《Rising America》


 Chapter 1

    Global Federation, California, United States of America. In summer and July, at the junction of the Chinese and African Mexican communities in Los Angeles County, at the corner of markel street, dozens of car washing workers are working hard under the scorching sun.


    This car wash, called Xinglong, was set up by people from Daiwan who had immigrated to California decades ago.


    It used to be a small car wash, but after three generations of hard work, this shop, which can only hold 10 cars, has now been able to wash 20 cars at the same time and accommodate 300 cars.


    While the car washers were working hard, there were still cars turning in from the door and waiting in the parking lot.


    The car washers in Xinglong car wash are basically Mexican. They work hard and need much less money than ordinary people. Therefore, most of the service shops in California like to use Mexicans.


    You know, if you hire a white or black person, the basic salary is at least $8.50 an hour, but Mexicans only need to pay 6 yuan.


    Don''t underestimate the $2.50 salary difference. If you calculate it all, it will be a big expense. According to the Xinglong car wash, 20 Mexican car washers were hired here, and each of them was paid 2.5 yuan less per hour, that is 50 yuan. This is only an hour, right.


    Car washing is different from other industries. It takes 12 hours from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. to save at least 600 yuan of salary in a day, and 18000 yuan a month, which is definitely not a small sum of money.


    In the capitalist country of America, anyone who does business will calculate this account. Therefore, we are willing to use these Mexicans. After all, it can save money. Only idiots will not choose.


    Moreover, most of these Mexican people are smuggled in and have no identity in the United States, so they are all very honest and willing to work hard to earn money. Therefore, no employer dislikes such employees.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to give the salary agreed by both parties according to the oral agreement. If you cheat these Mexicans and make trouble at will, you will be in trouble in the end.


    In California, the two big gangs of Mexicans are not easy to get into trouble with. The two major gangs, the South Canadian gang and the family Gang, are well-known. Therefore, most employers will give a full hour''s salary of 5 yuan. After all, these Mexicans can really work, so the employers are not at a loss.


    Besides, the salaries of these Mexicans are very low, aren''t they.


    If you make trouble again, it''s really hard to say. When the time comes to force these old Mo people who are willing to work honestly and earn salaries to go to the gangs to support them, the price they need to pay is not small.


    So, as long as the brain is not pumping, we all know what to do.


    In the busy figure of these Mexican car washers, there is also a young man with a Chinese face and a height of about 1.8 meters.


    Like those Mexican car washers, the seemingly 16-7-year-old Chinese teenager is also a car washer.


    However, this young man with a Chinese face is different from other car washers because when he is working, he still carries a baby strap with a child who looks only about half a year old.


    All of a sudden, this young Chinese American has become very different from the old Mo workers who work together, and even seems a little different.


    However, from the side, the reason why the Chinese American teenager would work with a half year old child is obviously out of helplessness. There must be some secrets in it, but outsiders don''t know what the secret is.


    Of course, most of the people who work here are black farmers. We don''t have much interest in exploring the stories of Chinese teenagers. We have to know who doesn''t have some pitiful stories behind the people here.


    According to the employer''s requirements, the maximum time for car washing workers to wash a car is 15 minutes, that is to say, a car can not be washed more than 15 minutes, and also wash clean to ensure quality.


    As a result, the car washing workers are working hard and quick. Chinese teenagers, like workers, sweat like rain in the scorching sun. From time to time, they still need to look back to see if the children behind them have any problems.


    The poor child, like this Chinese teenager, is facing the scorching sun. However, from the face of the sleeping baby, it seems that there is no uncomfortable reaction. On the contrary, the child still sleeps soundly.


    Maybe Xinglong car wash has the advantage of geographical location. In short, customers come to wash the car from the door to the door, and the car washing workers have no spare time one by one.


    Jin Xiantai washed the car in front of him with a water gun. After rushing through the water, he picked up the brush and began to blow the foam. Then he began to wash the foam with a water gun. After the foam was washed away, he quickly turned around and retrieved the dry towel and began to wipe the water stains quickly.All this work needs to be completed in 15 minutes. After that time, the employer will not say anything, but you will not have to come to work the next day.


    In order to keep her daughter away from starvation, Jin Xiantai certainly won''t be lazy. She tries her best to finish all the work in 15 minutes to satisfy her boss and customers and ensure that she can make money.


    After washing, a Mexican quickly got into the car and drove away. Then a second car was pulled in and stopped in front of Kim.


    After the car had stopped, Jin Xiantai began to clean the next car.


    This kind of work seems simple, but in fact it is very monotonous and tedious, and it also consumes physical strength. Ordinary people really can''t hold on to it.


    "Damned alien primary school students, if it was not for this guy, how could my daughter and I come to this time and space? How could Laozi be a car washer? NIMA''s salary is only 5 yuan an hour, just like those black workers and old mo. if there is a chance, I must go to the universe alliance to complain!"


    With their children on their backs and repeating boring work procedures, Chinese teenagers are quick to work, but their mouths are constantly whispering some words.


    From the tangled expression on his face, it can be seen that his broken words are not good words.


    What''s more, from his fragmentary reading, we can see that according to his statement, he is not the person of this time and space at all!


    Indeed, just as the Chinese youth named Jin Xiantai said, because he is not a man of this time and space at all, but from the earth of another time and space, and he is a Chinese through and through. At the same time, he is already 36 years old in middle age, and his wife has just died of cancer, leaving a daughter one and a half years old When he had no time to grieve, he immediately threw himself into the life of being both a father and a mother.


    But the question is, why did Kim Hyun Tai, a father and mother, come to this world and still appear in Los Angeles, California, and work as a car washer?


    At the same time, who is the "alien pupil" that he keeps saying?


    In fact, Jin Xiantai should be regarded as a "penetrator". He did not cross it alone. Instead, he took his daughter to cross the space-time tunnel and came to this space-time. He appeared in Los Angeles County, California, the United States of America, in the global Federation.


    The reason is that the school holiday of an alien primary school student is coming to an end. He wants to take a shortcut (fly over the earth) to report the "Nemesis" primary school student. However, due to the nonstandard driving of the spaceship, a small part of the spaceship broke away from the hull and landed on the earth. Fortunately, he hit Jin Xiantai and his son Daughter, it''s a cosmic traffic accident.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai and his daughter, who are ready to go out to buy vegetables, died on the spot.


    In order to evade the responsibility, the alien primary school students had to revive Jin Xiantai and his one-and-a-half-year-old daughter, and opened the space-time tunnel by using its special technology, so that the father and daughter got the Earth Federation of space-time from the other side of the earth.


    Its main purpose is to make Jin Xiantai and his daughter disappear from the original time and space, so as to avoid the accident responsibility caused by themselves.


    But strictly speaking, that alien pupil is also a little conscience.


    At least it did not directly hit and run, but gave Jin Xiantai and his daughter a chance to live again. Otherwise, Jin Xiantai and his one-and-a-half-year-old daughter really had no way to deal with the alien primary school student. If he died, he would die, and there was no place to argue.


    You know, Jin Xiantai can''t find the cosmic alliance to complain?


    And this alien primary school student also used his little pocket money to start some special technologies to get Jin Xiantai and his children a legal identity in this time and space, which also solved a problem.


    However, the extra terrestrial primary school student''s pocket money is not much, after solving the identity problem, there is no way for the father and daughter to get the money they need to survive. Therefore, when Jin Xiantai arrived in the United States in this time and space, he had to run for survival.


    , this is the place where Jin Xiantai can make complaints about the most.


    But the fact has been so, Jin Xiantai has no way to change this, so he can only think of a way to survive in this space-time global Federation of America.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai, who is in his thirties, can bear hardships for his daughter. At the same time, because Jin Xiantai is an orphan and his wife has passed away. In the original world, he basically has no one to worry about. The only daughter also follows him to this time and space. Therefore, he has nothing to miss about the original world of time and space Yes.


    It is precisely because of this that Jin Xiantai can integrate into this space-time America and accept everything at present in a short time.


    After coming to this time and space, Jin Xiantai got through the initial difficulties with the 50 yuan nutrition fee obtained by each sperm donation. Then he found a job as a car washer and worked for half a year.


    Different from what is described in online novels, Jin Xiantai is not domineering and has no halo. Besides, because he wants to make money for his daughter, he doesn''t have so much thought and energy to think about other issues.Fortunately, the alien primary school students got him a legal identity and his daughter''s birth certificate, so he had a stable job. After half a year''s hard work, he had financial conditions to rent a house, and he and his daughter got a place to live.


    Although the rental place is not very good, the house is also very bad, but for the current environment of Jin Xiantai, he really has no way to find fault with these.


    He can''t sleep with his daughter on the street.


    People at work basically don''t pay attention to each other, especially in this car wash, where the majority of them are Mexican Americans. Jin Xiantai, as a Chinese American, has no common language with those old Mohists. Therefore, everyone is working in a stuffy way, and there is no communication at all.


    But it''s OK. Jin Xiantai is too lazy to chat with these guys, so he is happy to do his own things, and does not have intersection with those Mexican.


    With the passage of time and the slow movement of the sun in the sky, the time arrived at 16:00 p.m., and Jin Xiantai started working at 8:00 a.m., and has been working until now. He has never had a rest at all, and has not even eaten lunch. He has been working for eight hours.


    "Xiao Jin, the shift is over. Come and get the money."


    In the direction of the office, a man in a white shirt and black trousers stood at the door, shouting at Jin Xiantai, who was cleaning his car.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai lifted his hand and wiped the sweat on his face with a dry towel. Then he nodded to a middle-aged Mexican man who came quickly. After handing over the rest of the work, he left the parking lot under his jurisdiction.


    The middle-aged Mexican man took over Jin Xiantai''s car, quickly began to wipe the car with dry towel, and took over the rest of Jin Xiantai''s work.


    Wearing jeans pants and white T-shirt, Jin Xiantai, who has been soaked in sweat, walked into the office of the car wash.


    As soon as the cool wind blows in the office, Jin Xiantai can''t help but send out a comfortable * * at the same time, he unties the buckle of the baby''s harness, carefully holds his daughter in his arms, and looks down at the sleeping child.


    After being held in his arms by his father, the little guy wrinkled his lovely nose and then opened his eyes. When the little guy saw the familiar face of his father, he immediately gave out a "clucking" laugh and waved his short hand, which made him very happy.


    Jin Xiantai''s daughter was originally one and a half years old. Unfortunately, due to the influence of the mysterious energy magnetic field in the tunnel through the space-time tunnel, her daughter, who was only one and a half years old, turned into a one month old baby when she came to this time and space, which brought a lot of trouble to Jin Xiantai.


    You know, babies are not as easy to carry as one and a half year olds.


    And Jin Xiantai himself has changed from a middle-aged man to the appearance of a 16-7-year-old boy and has regained his youth.


    Unfortunately, for this kind of change, Jin Xiantai doesn''t care much at all. What he cares about is how to live well with his daughter and take good care of her.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai, a young man, gnawed his teeth and worked hard for half a year while taking care of his daughter and looking for a job.


    Because he is a single father, his daughter can''t stay in the rental home. At the same time, Jin Xiantai is not at ease to give it to someone else. So he has to take his daughter with him every day when he works. Although it is hard work, he can rest assured that there is no need to worry about the daughter''s accident.


    "Cool, it''s so hot outside. It''s still comfortable in the office. The air conditioning is enough." Jin Xiantai closed his eyes, felt the cool air conditioning, and then walked to the boss.


    The whole office is very large. There are car tires and some spare parts in it. In the corner at the end, there is a desk with a computer on it. Behind it is a Chinese man of about 30 years old.


    This man is the third generation owner of the car wash.


    After Jin Xiantai walked over, the boss took out a white envelope and handed it to Jin Xiantai.


    "Your work is very good. You spend less time on a car or two than the old men. It seems that I made a good decision to leave you at the beginning. I hope you will continue to work hard. Here, here''s your salary today. "


    After that, the other party''s eyes were on the child in Jin Xiantai''s arms, and then said, "it''s not easy to see you. You''re so old. You have to support a child. It''s very hard."


    He took the white envelope, opened it and took a look at it. There were four 10 yuan bills and eight 1 yuan bills in it. After confirming that they were correct, he replied, "my child, no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it. Now that I''m her father, I have to take responsibility, don''t I? "


    The boss shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak, and Jin Xiantai didn''t have the desire to continue talking about it. Besides, even if he continued to talk, the other party would not necessarily increase his salary, so why waste his breath.


    "So I''m off work now, and will I start at eight tomorrow?"


    "Yes, eight o''clock."


    She turned away from the office and took her daughter to the street outside the car wash."I don''t wash the car here all my life. There''s no chance for me to stand out at all. Besides, I''ve got a new life. How can I not work hard and try to be a good person."


    Standing in the street at the door of the car wash, Jin Xiantai stopped and looked back. Then he looked at his dancing daughter and made a decision in his heart.


    It is true that there is no way out for this job. It is just for survival.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai must consider his own development and his daughter''s future development.


    This matter, however, can not be ignored.


    But Jin Xiantai also knows that this is not a good time. He still needs the job and the salary.


    But once there is a chance, Jin Xiantai will definitely make the right choice.


    "Oh, dad got today''s salary. I''ll buy you milk powder and then go home to have a drink. After I''m full, dad will take you to work in the evening."


    Taking back his thoughts, Jin Xiantai raised his hand and scratched his daughter''s small face, which made the little guy show some dissatisfaction. Seeing Jin Xiantai laughing, he said something to his daughter every day, regardless of whether his daughter understood or not.


    After that, Jin Xiantai went to a place not far away from the car wash, took his second-hand bicycle, and then collapsed on the car, carrying his daughter back to his back and embarking on the road home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    On his way home, Jin Xiantai passed by a [Dahua 99] supermarket opened by Chinese. On the way, he bought a box of ten chicken legs and a can of baby milk powder


    a box of ten chicken legs and a box of ten baby milk powder were 2.99 yuan and 9.99 yuan respectively. This price is really not expensive. At least, after comparing the prices of China in Jin Xiantai''s mind and that of the original time and space, it is not expensive at all.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai wanted to buy some boxes of beef on sale, but he finally gave up. Although he was greedy now and the beef in the supermarket was not expensive, he still didn''t let himself spend more money.


    Twenty minutes after leaving the supermarket, Jin Xiantai and his daughter returned to the rental.


    Jin Xiantai''s rented place is located on the outer edge of the Chinese community in the eastern suburb of Los Angeles. It borders on the poor communities of African Americans and Mexican Americans. The three sides are only separated by a road. Similarly, it is also a place where the poor Chinese live. Therefore, the public security is not very good.


    The houses in this community are not townhouses, or single family buildings, or villas with independent styles. They are all flat panel houses made of simple materials.


    The reason why he chose this place is mainly because Jin Xiantai is not well off economically. If he could, he would not live here with his daughter. He also wants to take his daughter to the so-called white communities, or nice neighborhoods like Monica Beach, or even Beverly Hills.


    But with the economic conditions here, he really can''t do it.


    In this community, every night after nightfall, drug traffickers and criminals of various types in African American and Mexican communities begin to haunt one after another.


    Gunfight! Robbery! Fighting is a common scene here. Even several of Jin Xiantai''s neighbors have been robbed of money by Laohei or Laomo at night, and even some people have been stabbed by a knife or shot


    So Jin Xiantai knows that sometimes it''s not surprising to kill people for five dollars in this place.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai hated this place, but he didn''t have enough financial conditions to take his daughter out of this chaotic community, so he had to bite his teeth and stick to living here.


    The land of the house rented by Jin Xiantai is owned by the landlord. The house is built with simple materials. The monthly rent is $600. The price is relatively cheap. This is why Jin Xiantai first chose this place, but it needs to ignore the public security problems in this community.


    But at the beginning, Jin Xiantai couldn''t find fault with it. At that time, Jin Xiantai had to take his daughter to live in the street instead of renting here. Obviously, he couldn''t sleep with his daughter in the street, so he had to hold his nose and live here.


    At home, Jin Xiantai, who was busy, opened the newly bought milk powder. After brewing the milk powder for her daughter, she gave it to her daughter who started to be restless after seeing her own milk powder. Her attention was focused on the bottle, so that she had time to prepare dinner for herself.


    It''s really tiring to be a father and a mother, both mentally and physically.


    Fortunately, my daughter didn''t know whether it was due to the mysterious magnetic field of free energy in the space-time tunnel. Since arriving at this space-time, the little guy''s body has been wonderful, and he has never been ill at all, and his spirit is also very good.


    This is the biggest reason why the little guy can be carried behind his back and work in the hot sun.


    This can also be regarded as one of the advantages of "crossing" to the satisfaction of Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai''s dinner is very simple, boiled two chicken legs with water and salt, a pot of stuffy white rice, with Laoganma, it''s OK.


    In the American Chinese supermarket in this time and space, you can buy Lao Ganma chili sauce, which is an invisible comfort for Jin Xiantai.


    After finishing a simple dinner at a high speed, he found that half of her daughter''s milk bottle had not been finished, so Jin Xiantai went to the bathroom to have a simple wash.


    Before her daughter''s milk is finished, she is very quiet, so Jin Xiantai must make good use of this time.


    After a quick bath and a hard day''s sweat, Jin Xiantai came to the living room and looked at the old wall clock. It was five minutes after 18:00 p.m.


    Walk to the baby bed where the daughter is, at this time the daughter just finished drinking the milk in the bottle. Jin Xiantai gently picked up her daughter and began to pat her back gently to help her hiccup milk.


    I have to say that when my daughter gets younger, everything has to be done again.


    Jin Xiantai in the arms of the little guy seems very happy, always constantly raise their small arms, want to embrace their father.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for a half-year-old boy to do something like a year-and-a-half.


    And for such changes, the little guy is obviously unable to understand, so the small guy who has encountered constant failure appears to be a little impatient and starts kicking around to express his dissatisfaction.


    "You are still good. You can live a carefree life when you don''t know anything. Take pity on your father and me. Now I am both a father and a mother. I have to make money while taking care of you. "Looking at her daughter in anger, Jin Xiantai complained to her daughter.


    Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t understand at all. When Jin Xiantai finished speaking, he looked at him with a puzzled look.


    Time is not early, Jin Xiantai can not continue to delay, he must take his daughter to leave home as soon as possible, to the second place to work.


    Where Jin Xiantai took his second job, it took 15 minutes to ride a bicycle. In a Chinese restaurant in Luolan Gang area, his main job was to wash dishes, which lasted from 19:00 to 24:00 p.m. for five hours, an hour''s salary was 8.5 yuan, which was much higher than that of the 5 yuan per hour in the car wash.


    Jin Xiantai can earn 42.5 yuan in these five hours, which is more than 1000 yuan in a month. In addition to the 48 yuan he gets from eight hours a day working in the car wash shop, Jin Xiantai can basically earn 25600 yuan a month by working two jobs. This income can fully afford the rent, water and electricity, as well as all kinds of expenses for himself and his children. Even if there are plans, he can save them Some down.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai attaches great importance to these two jobs.


    After pacifying her daughter and letting the little guy no longer play pettiness, Jin Xiantai changed her daughter''s diapers, then prepared a black backpack and carried it on her chest. Then she carried her daughter into the baby''s back.


    In the black backpack, basically is the daughter''s supplies, such as diapers, good brewing bottles, and wet paper towels and so on.


    After all, if you work with your daughter, you will have some unexpected situations. All these things can be used. You can prepare them for a rainy day.


    When everything was ready, Jin Xiantai left home with his daughter on his back and began to go to the place where he had his second job. Of course, the vehicle he used was the second-hand bicycle he had bought.


    When father and daughter go out, night has come and night covers Los Angeles. Jin Xiantai, who is riding a bicycle, looks a little thin with his child''s back on his bicycle under the dim street lights. People can''t help but feel pity when they look at him.


    When the time came to more than 0.30 midnight, Jin Xiantai appeared at the corner of the street on his second-hand bicycle with his daughter on his back.


    At the end of another day''s work, my daughter has fallen into a deep sleep behind her.


    Under the dim streetlights on the corner, several African American street standing women in exposed clothes were standing there. When Jin Xiantai rode by on his bicycle, one of them also put on a seductive posture and called for him delicately.


    Kim has no interest in these women.


    It is not to say that Jin Xiantai is a gentleman who does not have any meat or fish. After all, he is a normal man, and he will certainly need this in physiology.


    But such a woman, Jin Xiantai really despises.


    Nima, she''s in her 40s. Even though she''s dressed in such a way that she can''t show off, she has to have multiple tastes to patronize her.


    I have to say here that the taste of "crooked nuts" is really strong, which Jin Xiantai admires.


    Because he has seen many people patronize these middle-aged African street women.


    Jin Xiantai alone with children, living in this unsafe community, and such a woman is very unwise to deal with, once you get into trouble?


    What''s more, his financial conditions do not allow him to do such a thing. If he has money, he can save it in case of accident, or it is not good to use it on his daughter as much as possible.


    The most important thing is that his heart will occasionally recall his wife''s voice and face, as well as the happy family life when his wife was still alive. Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai, as a man with normal physiological reaction, occasionally has some impulses, he will not make a mess, but solve it by himself.


    As for how to solve this problem, as a guy with a soul in his thirties, I think it''s not difficult to come here


    Jin Xiantai always thinks that even in this parallel time and space, it is also a matter of sorry for his wife to go out and mess around.


    To put it bluntly, it is just that Jin Xiantai''s heart has not forgotten his wife who has passed away, so he has been "defending himself like a jade".


    But it can also be seen from this point that Jin Xiantai is not a ruthless man.


    Jin Xiantai, who is riding a bicycle, looks at several street standing women and bicycles through.


    On both sides of the street are covered with graffiti in the corner, and there are several big men standing in the dark and insufficient light shadow. These big men are all African black, and they are huge, like big animals. They are basically bald. Jin Xiantai''s eyes are full of unfriendliness and vigilance when he looks at the bicycle passing by.


    Guys of this type can be seen on both sides of the community street on the way home.


    There are African Americans, black people, and black people with bald heads. They are all groups of their own ethnic groups, standing on the street in twos and threes.


    Kim knows that these are drug dealers and carry guns on them.In addition to selling drugs here, these guys also bear the burden of managing the territory. Once they find someone from another Gang crossing the border, it will definitely lead to a gun battle. Like the original American gangsters in time and space, everyone takes the boundary of the territory seriously. Crossing the border is an unforgivable provocation.


    If this happens, there is only one solution killing!


    A street is obviously divided into two gangs by African Americans and Mexican Americans, which makes Jin Xiantai feel very uncomfortable.


    Nima!


    This is a Chinese community, OK!


    Even in the slums of the Chinese community, NIMA is dominated by black African and Mexican gangs.


    Riding a bicycle, Jin Xiantai, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past in his heart.


    Since he has lived here for half a year and learned a little bit about the situation, he is really not satisfied with this.


    It has to be said that the Chinese here also It''s really Oh!


    But this kind of thing has nothing to do with him, so Jin Xiantai thought about it in his own mind and left it behind.


    After all, he is not a gangster, so he can''t control so much about what the community will become, even if he doesn''t.


    Back home, locked the door, put the sleeping daughter in the crib, gently covered the quilt, he went to the window to hang the curtain, at the same time, then the curtain gap to observe the outside movement.


    Recently, due to the frequent presence of gang members and the deterioration of public order, there have been many cases of burglary.


    Jin Xiantai has to be careful about this.


    After some careful observation, Jin Xiantai was relieved that no one was following him.


    "Every day I go home, I have to be worried. When will this kind of life come to an end. If only Laozi was alone, I would not have worried about this problem, but now that I have my daughter, I have to face it carefully. "


    The relaxed Jin Xiantai, dragging his tired body to the living room, sat down on the sofa with a deep sigh, and said to himself at the same time.


    "No matter what, we have to find a way to move out of here, for the sake of my daughter." Sitting on the sofa for a few breaths, Jin Xiantai raised his right hand and slapped his thigh hard, making a decision.


    Her daughter is still sleeping. Jin Xian takes off her clothes and takes a hot bath. After washing off her tiredness, she looks at the time. It is more than 1 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Well, there''s still a little time to do your own business. The car wash works at 8 a.m.


    After confirming the time, Jin Xiantai has a number in his mind. Then he takes a worn-out laptop from his bedroom and sits on the sofa in the living room again. At the same time, he puts the laptop on the coffee table in front of him.


    "Daughter, daughter, your father and I are working very hard to make you have a good environment for growing up and better living conditions. If it is in the original time and space, I may not have such ambition, but in this space and time Hey, hey... "


    Turning on the computer, Jin Xiantai is waiting for the computer to turn on, while constantly whispering something. The reflection on the computer screen is reflected on Jin Xiantai''s face, which makes his expression seem so strange


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    In the original time and space, Jin Xiantai was an orphan. He had no relatives. Basically, he belonged to an ordinary person without any network. And he also because of this reason, his whole life can only be an ordinary person, can not have any ambition and extravagant hope.


    Although his wife''s parents were both parents, the second elder had already passed away early, so his wife could not give him any career assistance. So what the couple could do at the beginning was to accept the reality, not to fantasize that they could become rich and prosperous, and then lead a plain and hard life.


    People, think so much, sometimes it is very tired, and even lose the hope of life, so we should learn to look open, right.


    But now, Jin Xiantai feels that he has such an opportunity to become a master. At the same time, it is not only for himself, but also for his daughter.


    Once he seizes this opportunity, he will be able to give his daughter a higher starting point in life and a better living and learning environment, so that her daughter may not have to taste all kinds of hardships in life, or even become a prostitute, as she did in her previous life.


    As a parent, it''s normal that they don''t want their children to be better than themselves in the future.


    But it is strange that why does Jin Xiantai think he has such an opportunity?


    Is it just because of the parallel space-time?


    But if he really had such a chance, why would he still work as a car washer for half a year and do dishes at night?


    At the moment, the slow running laptop has been turned on. Jin Xiantai takes a look at her sleeping daughter. Her face is full of love and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Wife, don''t worry. Since God has given me such an opportunity, I will firmly grasp it and never miss it. I promised you would take good care of your daughter and create better conditions for her as much as possible. Now I have such a chance. "


    taking back his gentle eyes, Jin Xiantai turns his eyes to the already opened laptop screen, the open f disk.


    Open disk F, inside the hard disk there is a solitary folder, the name of the folder is "song of ice and fire", Jin Xiantai mobile mouse double-click to open this folder, immediately presented a lot of documents.


    The contents of these documents are all the chapters and paragraphs of the novel song of ice and fire, which are written by Jin Xiantai in his spare time at midnight after his work.


    It has to be mentioned here that Jin Xiantai was put into the space-time tunnel by the alien pupils. When he passed through the space-time tunnel, he was also affected by the colorful mysterious free energy magnetic field in the tunnel, so that some unexpected changes appeared in his body after he came to this space-time.


    For example, his physical strength is very good now, and his memory is constantly improving. Although it is not a change that suddenly becomes strong, Jin Xiantai can clearly feel this change every day.


    For the time being, the improvement of his physical ability, instead of just the improvement of his memory, led to Jin Xiantai''s complete recollection of all the books he had read in the time and space of his "previous life", and even allowed him to write them down verbatim.


    It''s amazing, isn''t it?


    Yes, even Jin Xiantai himself thinks so.


    To put it bluntly, the enhancement of memory is a result of mental changes. Obviously, compared with the original, Jin Xiantai''s brain intelligence is definitely not on the same level.


    Yes, it is "change". Jin Xiantai thinks that it is the most appropriate word to use this word.


    Especially after his brain is affected by the mysterious energy of space-time tunnel, not only his memory has been improved, but also his intelligence has been significantly improved, resulting in his learning ability has become very strong.


    Today''s Jin Xiantai, in addition to completely mastering English, also began to learn Spanish and some other languages by himself. At the same time, he also began to explore the way to learn and absorb other kinds of knowledge through self-study.


    These for today''s Jin Xiantai, basically is a small meaning, although in the initial stage of some difficulties, but with the passage of time, has become more and more simple.


    Although no one taught him, but with more and more abnormal intelligence, he can fully digest the knowledge by himself.


    Of course, these knowledge can not bring him economic benefits for the time being, but Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about it at all, because he has another way.


    That is to write a novel!


    Yes, it''s a novel!


    Although this space-time is parallel space-time, the earth is also called "Earth Federation". It seems that it is not different from Jin Xiantai''s original space-time earth, but in fact, different places still exist.


    For example, the area of the Earth Federation in this space-time is ten times the size of Jin Xiantai''s original space-time earth. In simple terms, the whole universe is ten times larger, resulting in the area of all the planets becoming ten times larger, so is the Earth Federation.The change brought by the increase of area is that there are some cities, including population changes, and other differences that jinxiantai has not heard of all over the world.


    For example, Huaxia, the Federation of earth, has a population of more than 10 billion, up to 14billion, which is a great surprise.


    Even on the side of the United States where Kim lives today, the population has reached 4.4 billion.


    The land area is bigger and the population increases. This will have an impact on many things. The simplest thing is to go out and travel, and the time it takes will become longer.


    At the beginning, Jin Xiantai, who bought a second-hand laptop, has searched these things online. Therefore, it is relatively developed to understand the technology of some single projects in the world compared with the original earth.


    The simplest example is the aircraft engine, which has three times the power of the original earth plane engine, so that the aircraft that causes this space-time aircraft can fly from Los Angeles in the United States to the other side of the Pacific in 48 hours even if the land area is ten times the earth space-time.


    Of course, these are not the most concerned about Jin Xiantai. The most important part of Jin Xiantai is that in this time and space Earth Federation, the political leaders and stars of all countries are strangers he doesn''t know.


    Even the original earth pop songs, film and television plays, novels, etc., in this time and space also do not exist, simply did not appear.


    This is not to say that in this time and space of the Earth Federation, there is no cultural entertainment such things, on the contrary, cultural entertainment, this world federation is very developed, beautiful novels, wonderful film and television plays, etc., also have.


    Only these wonderful novels and film and television plays are all strange things that Jin Xiantai has not seen and did not know.


    So, jinxiantai saw the opportunity.


    Especially, the protection of the rights and interests of the genuine and the protection of the individual cultural rights and interests of all countries are even more stringent, including that of Huaxia.


    So, the author of this time and space, the star that is very moist.


    After some thinking, jinxiantai felt that it should be a good choice to pirate a novel of original time and space to this time and space with his current situation.


    The world history of the earth federation is different from the original time and space. The turning point of the World Federation is from 1949 to now.


    After this turning point appeared, the present world history process is not the one known by Jin Xiantai.


    For example, the polar bear Empire has not collapsed at this time. Although such a large country is corrupt and rampant, it still stands on the international level, and occasionally it also produces some small friction in neighboring China, which has brought about great nourishment.


    Japan of the Earth Federation, because of the development of high-tech, is that it has mastered a large number of high-tech technology, and the product marketing is very popular in the world, so it has earned a lot of money.


    Another "square agreement" of American meat cutting, which has appeared in the history of time and space, has not yet appeared in this time and space. Therefore, the Japanese in this space-time are full of momentum, and are a big image of cattle cattle on the world stage.


    Even what Gulf War, Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, 911 is nothing more shadow.


    You know, jinxiantai is now in the time point, that is in summer and July 2015.


    Although the United States has won World War II and became the final winner, it has developed differently in 1949. Even now, the United States, which is still the two poles of the cold war with the Soviet Union, has been in a downwind, and Rb is also eager to get rid of the control of the United States and to get rid of the US troops in Rb.


    Can be said, in addition to the cultural and economic and technological technology of the United States, far from another time and space so cattle? Force.


    And according to Jin Xiantai through the network, the United States of this time and space is now pursuing conservative politics, the state power is controlled by conservatives, so it has caused this situation, just like the turtle grandson.


    Jin Xiantai, who learned the information, was really surprised for a while.


    But soon he was excited because he saw opportunities to change his destiny in the message.


    Yes, it''s just seeing the opportunity.


    Because of his intelligence is constantly improving, his memory also slowly began to strengthen. In the early days, his memory was not so abnormal, and he could not recall the detailed contents and plots of novels accurately.


    But as time goes by, he begins to have some unexpected changes, especially the development of his brain power, which makes him remember clearly the contents of the novels he has read before, which makes everything different.


    It''s very simple. According to jinxiantai''s idea, he can "pirate" the original space-time novel and get the time and space global Federation to publish and make money.


    And even if he''s "pirated" those novels, there is no need to worry about breaking the law in this time and space, and being found in trouble.Of course, Jin Xiantai can''t put all his energy on this matter for the time being. After all, he still needs to earn money to support his children and himself. Therefore, he can only use his limited spare time to complete this task.


    For example, a few hours after midnight work.


    After opening the old laptop, Jin Xiantai wrote a document of 30000 words and several chapters with his abnormal memory in an hour.


    When the final punctuation mark is knocked off, Jin Xiantai sits up straight and stretches out a comfortable Shenyin.


    The novel song of ice and fire, also known as the game of power, was finally pirated this evening.


    It took him five months to write the novel. He spent three hours every day writing. His hard work was beyond the comprehension of outsiders.


    But now that the novel is over, he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    The rest of the matter is to talk to the publisher about publishing. As long as it can be published, Jin Xiantai can change the current economic conditions and living environment with this novel.


    He firmly believes that this novel can be ignited in the past life, so it will not sell too badly in this time and space, not to mention the more audience in this time and space


    Standing up from the sofa, Jin Xiantai walked to the stove, picked up the thermos, poured himself a cup of hot water, and then walked back.


    Jin Xiantai, who was back on the soft sofa back, began to think in his mind how to publish the novel and bring him rich income.


    The daughter is still in deep sleep, the little guy does not know at all, now her father has initially completed a major event that can change father and daughter.


    With the water cup on the coffee table, Jin Xiantai opened a web page and began to search for information about some publishing houses. At the same time, he began to contribute to the e-mail addresses of these publishing houses.


    After finishing all this, the time has come to 3 a.m. this time. Considering that he has to work in the car wash at 8:00 a.m., Jin Xiantai has to turn off the computer, push the crib back to the bedroom and start to rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    After four hours'' rest, after getting up at the start of the next day, Jin Xiantai began to wash and wash his daughter''s face, change clothes and make milk powder for diapers.


    After everything was done, it was 7:30 in the morning.


    Jin Xiantai, as usual, carried his daughter on his baby''s harness and began to go out. He mounted his second-hand bicycle and went to the car wash.


    On the streets of the community in the early morning, the sun shines through the shade of the trees. It is refreshing with the smell of humidity, which can make people feel extremely comfortable.


    At this time, those gangsters and Orioles who had been wandering on the street in the middle of the night were all gone. Obviously, these people had gone back to rest. After all, they were not robots.


    Jin Xiantai likes this time most, because he can enjoy the comfortable morning without seeing those annoying gangsters.


    Last night, Jin Xiantai had already sent dozens of e-mail contributions, and the next thing he needed to do was to wait patiently. He could do nothing else.


    However, Jin Xian is not worried that the novel will not be read.


    Because it''s just a joke. It''s impossible.


    The novel song of ice and fire has sold tens of millions of copies in the past life. This is only the English version, not counting the sales of other versions.


    Well, in this huge population base space-time, it is obviously impossible to sell too bad.


    In particular, the quality of this novel is guaranteed because it is pirated. Jin Xiantai doesn''t believe that the editors of those publishing houses are blind and can''t tell the good from the bad.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not worry about it at all.


    As usual, he locked his bicycle in the basketball court tens of meters away from the car wash, and Jin Xiantai walked to the car wash with his daughter on his back.


    Punch in, change clothes, get tools, and then it''s busy time.


    There is no free time to work here. I have to start working as soon as I go to work in the morning. Because a lot of cars haven''t been washed last night, Jin Xiantai and the old men who have already arrived have to start working after finishing the card.


    There is absolutely no leisure work under the capitalist social system, which is totally different from that in China.


    Here, you take the boss''s salary of 10 yuan, at least you have to work for the boss with 100 yuan salary. Only in this way can the boss continue to invite you, which is very realistic.


    Daiwan''s third-generation garage owner has already entered the office, but compared with the car washer outside, he is much more free.


    After all, it''s the boss. How can you be the same as a car washer.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t pay much attention to the boss who is full of Daiwan accent, and he doesn''t know much about it. He is just a working man, and people don''t want to have too much intersection with people like him.


    Therefore, in addition to the daily salary when he will say a few words, Jin Xiantai usually will not have words with him.


    And that small boss, also won''t be too interested in Jin Xiantai''s such a part-time job.


    At the beginning, Jin Xiantai was able to find the job, which was related to his serious status. It was also thanks to the alien primary school student who caused the accident, who got him a serious American identity card and social welfare number, which saved him from worries.


    Otherwise, even if Jin Xiantai wants to be a gangster, it will not be so easy.


    Within an hour, Jin Xiantai had already washed five cars. The time had come to 9:00 in the morning. At this time, the number of cars that came to the car wash began to increase and even began to queue up.


    Seeing such a situation, Jin Xiantai knew that he would have to wash for eight hours.


    He looked at the faces of those old ink painters around him. The basic content of the expression on his face was the same as that of himself. We didn''t have much hope for today.


    Who doesn''t want to have a free time? After all, everyone is human.


    "Hey! Asian boy, my son set up a taco stand nearby today. How about going to hold it up for lunch? My son''s craftsmanship is very good. I''m sure it will satisfy you. "


    At this time, in another car wash stand, a middle-aged man with a water gun washing a black BMW car or two sent out an invitation to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai''s staff kept working and looked up at the past.


    This middle-aged old Mo with a Mexican straw hat, jeans, plaid shirt and leather boots is looking at him with hope.


    Jin Xiantai knows the middle-aged man. Although he is not very familiar with the middle-aged Mo, he still knows that the middle-aged Mo is called "diaogor".


    This middle-aged man is a black family. He belongs to Mexicans who come to the United States to earn money. There are many people like him in Los Angeles. There is no way for the American authorities to turn a blind eye to them. After all, there are a lot of low wage jobs in the United States that need to be done, and these Mexican black workers can just fill these positions Bit.His salary is lower than that of Jin Xiantai, which is only $4 an hour, but even so, he still insists on working in the car wash.


    "OK, I''ll be there at noon."


    Anyway, where to eat lunch is to eat, Jin Xiantai will not give this small face, take back his mind, Jin Xiantai responded.


    After receiving Jin Xiantai''s response, diagor''s rough face bloomed with a smile and said to Jin Xiantai: "don''t worry, my son''s craftsmanship is very good and won''t let you down."


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai in the bottom of his heart can not say yes.


    Anyway, he had nothing to do. Jin Xiantai chatted with diagore by the way to kill the time. Of course, when they chatted, their work didn''t stop at all.


    "Can you make money by setting up a stall here? I hear it''s the South Carolina territory. "


    As soon as Jin Xiantai opened his mouth, he asked the most important point. In this small business controlled by Mexican criminals, he had to pay a lot of protection fees, so could his son make money?


    Jin Xiantai is curious about this.


    Diagor had already finished flushing the car, and began to take up a dry towel to wipe the water stains. After hearing the speech, he replied, "the profit should be half for them, but there is no snack stand in this place, so making money should not be a problem."


    Obviously, he is confident that his son will make money.


    When responding to Jin Xiantai, the middle-aged old Mo''s face is full of happiness, which makes Jin Xiantai envious.


    Once upon a time, his face also had such a happy smile, but since his wife died, it seems that he has never had such a smile.


    As time passed by in a hurry, it was soon time to have a lunch break in his busy life. Jin Xiantai handed over his work. Under the leadership of the middle-aged old Mo, he went to his son''s tortilla stand and bought two rolls.


    Wheelbarrow style pancake stalls are very common in this part of the United States, and most people who buy snacks on the street use this way to do business.


    The street snack vendors who can own that kind of dining car basically belong to the "fighter plane" among the hawkers, which can be regarded as a status. Most of the vendors don''t have the capital to buy fast food trucks, so many of them do business with such carts.


    After eating the pancakes, Jin Xiantai went back to the car wash, used the rest of the time to change diapers for her daughter, and washed a bottle of milk to feed her daughter.


    "I can''t believe that in this time and space America, there is no such junk food as hamburgers. Instead, Mexican tortillas and American Rural hot dogs monopolize the fast food industry. "


    while feeding her daughter, Jin Xiantai thought about this funny thing.


    Yes, different from the original time and space earth, this is not the world of hamburgers. Instead, it is the Mexican tortilla series and the local hot dogs of the United States monopolizing the fast food industry in the United States, which makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Americans in this time and space like to eat tortillas and hot dogs one by one, which leads to the fact that they monopolize the fast food industry.


    Unfortunately, whether it''s tortillas or American hot dogs, it''s junk food for Kim.


    It''s not like a junk burger.


    Anyway, the thought of it made Jin Xiantai feel tangled and funny.


    This afternoon, the whole car wash went to the snack stand of Diago''s son to eat pancakes. His father also brought him a lot of business and made his first day of business a success.


    However, the pancake made by Diago''s son is really good. At least Jin Xiantai thinks that he will not worry about business in the future.


    What''s more, his pancakes are also very cheap, 1.99 yuan a share. There are meat, pickled cucumber slices and chopped cabbage. The weight is enough. For such street fast food, it really has a strong attraction to attract customers.


    After half an hour''s rest, after lunch, Jin Xiantai and everyone continued to work monotonously until 16 o''clock.


    Jin Xiantai went to Daiwan three generations of small boss to get today''s salary, and then left the car wash with his daughter.


    For such a job, such a life, even if Jin Xiantai is not willing to do so, he still has to stick to it. Before his novel has finished publishing matters and can be used to make money to bring about economic changes, he has no other choice.


    I can only rely on this job, as well as the restaurant washing dishes in the evening. The salary from these two jobs ensures that I and my daughter are well fed.


    Back home, as usual, first change the diaper for her daughter, and then prepare dinner for myself.


    But today, he has one more thing to do, that is, turn on the computer and check whether there is email feedback.


    Unfortunately, after reading his email address, Jin Xiantai was very disappointed, because his mailbox was empty, and there was no email.


    However, he did not lose heart. After all, the manuscript he submitted in the middle of the night yesterday was obviously impossible for those publishing houses to respond to their own quickly. How could it take a while to complete it.After closing his email, Jin Xiantai went on to work on his dinner.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai is not clear. Half a year ago, in order to make a living, one of the sperm will be used.


    In Beverly Hills, a luxurious private clinic office, a woman in her twenties and seventies, with long silky blonde hair and a long black dress, looks a little cold and proud, but she has a delicate and beautiful face. She is holding a document provided by the sperm clinic Check the contents carefully.


    The clinic is dedicated to the wealthy at Beverly Hills. It offers a wide range of health care services, including services such as artificial insemination for some women with special needs.


    And the woman who is looking at the documents happened to need this kind of service and was willing to pay a high price.


    "Miss Annie, the sperm provider has answered 100% of the answer sheet you left and provided, and we have checked all his physical conditions and found that they all agree with your requirements. "Sitting opposite the woman, a middle-aged man in a white coat and a pair of gold rimmed glasses told her.


    The woman blinked her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled. Her blue eyes showed a tangled look. At the same time, she pointed to a piece of content in the document on her hand and said in a clear voice, "but is he too young?"


    The middle-aged man in the white coat leans forward slightly, looks at the message of the woman''s finger, and then says, "sixteen is a little younger, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you just need a child, and this boy is the only one who has answered the questions you provided. If you are not satisfied..." The middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    "Miss Annie, the other party is younger, but it can also be guaranteed that such a young man will not cause trouble in the future, will not it? I think it will be a good thing for you."


    The woman''s blue eyes twinkled for a moment, apparently moved by the other side''s words.


    "Good! We will not have trouble signing an agreement in the future The woman finally made up her mind, but she also offered a small condition.


    The middle-aged man stood up, held out his hand to the beautiful woman named Annie and said, "there is no problem at all."


    Later, the two sides signed a safeguard agreement. The woman successfully used the sperm donated by Jin Xiantai, and the middle-aged doctor also got a huge benefit.


    But this woman named Annie didn''t know that the sperm she got came from a man who had been influenced by mysterious energy through the tunnel of time and space. Moreover, these sperm will have a great influence on her own future, so that Well, maybe this is fate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    For sperm donors, the recipient has the obligation to keep the donor confidential, whether in another time and space, or in this parallel time, there are such terms and regulations.


    But the problem is that such a rule may be useful for ordinary people. Once you meet someone with a strong position and advantage, it will become a joke.


    Therefore, people like Annie can easily get the information of Jin Xiantai and get some personal information of Jin Xiantai.


    As for the clinic, are you worried that this will cause trouble?


    As a matter of fact, the clinic would not have any worries about this, because they believed that even if there was a problem, Miss Anne could solve it.


    Annie Wheatstone, 26, is an American Jew. She is the only successor of the Wheatstone family, the largest Bank Consortium in the United States and the world. She enjoys a high status and prestige both in the United States and in the world.


    Therefore, she has many ways and means, can not worry about the emergence of trouble.


    According to the law, a woman like Annie should have numerous suitors around her. Besides, she is so young. Why does she come to this clinic to teach people? What about this small operation?


    If she wants to marry a man, it''s better than this.


    In fact, Annie is a celibate and a strong woman. She always despises men, let alone find a man to marry and have children.


    With huge wealth, many enterprises, and also has a smart high IQ small brain, so you say such a woman in the subconscious can not see men, that is not normal.


    Therefore, Annie, a strong young woman, advocates the principle of not marrying.


    To put it bluntly, she couldn''t find the right man, and she didn''t want to indulge, so she just became a single strong woman.


    In fact, this is a very helpless thing, very realistic and very cruel.


    In recent years, due to a series of changes in her Wheatstone family, she is now the only one left in the family. Therefore, the wealth and business of the family and the power of the consortium have all converged on her, making her grasp the huge wealth and the life and death power of many enterprises at a young age. It can be said that she is a pure white rich beauty.


    Not to mention her age is only 26 years old, is in a beautiful stage like a woman flower, so her strong woman''s non marriage doctrine, is even more cruel.


    How sad it is for a woman.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she can''t find the right one.


    Especially because of her status and wealth, she could not guarantee that those suitable men who were close to her did not have a dark mind. Therefore, Annie gave up the idea and set her mind on celibacy.


    Fortunately, Annie''s intelligence quotient is as high as 190. This high intelligence quotient is especially used in her business talent. So even if she takes up the family business and leaves everything to her to handle, there is no difficulty.


    It''s just that Anne has a strong sense of crisis recently. After all, she is the only one left in the whole family now, and the accidents of other members of the family are very strange. Therefore, she thinks that there must be a descendant to stay with her, so that all the wealth of the family will become other people''s after her own accident.


    Therefore, Annie secretly entrusted a reliable person to take out an IQ test paper written by herself, and gave it to a sperm donation agency in Los Angeles. She told the other party that once a sperm donor could answer the test paper, what kind of sperm would she donate? Son is what she needs.


    In short, is through this test IQ test paper, to choose a suitable elite for her? But for those who can answer half of them, their IQ will be as high as 160. I think the genes of this kind of high IQ guy will not be bad.


    And if you answer all the questions correctly, needless to say, the other party must be a guy with high intelligence quotient, then the essence donated by such a person? Son, the child born after the union with himself, is obviously not a fool.


    At least, this is Anne''s own idea. As for whether it is true or not, no one knows whether it is correct or not.


    But no matter what others think, Annie thinks so, and puts into practice, money and energy.


    Although she was very puzzled about Annie''s behavior, the doctors at the clinic did not express their views. After all, rich people are very different, right? As long as Annie gives a large amount of money, why should I ask so many questions? As long as we follow the requirements of the other party, there is no need to create extra branches.


    The clinic has a very good reputation in a certain circle, especially in the area of confidentiality for clients, which has a good reputation (not for donors).


    It was for this reason that Anne chose this clinic in Beverly Hills to do it.


    Oh, I have to say, this Asian boy is so lucky that his thing is actually combined with the women of the Wheatstone family. How many people dream of this.Watch it finish? Fine surgery Annie came out, has been waiting outside the bald middle-aged male doctor in the heart can not help feeling up.


    Behind Annie, there is a female doctor with a mask. Obviously, it is impossible for a male doctor to perform such a small operation for Annie.


    The housekeeper with white hair went over and asked in a low voice. Seeing that there was no problem with his young lady, the worried look on the old housekeeper''s face was a little faded.


    "It''s going well. There''s no problem. Congratulations, Miss Annie. You can be a mother in ten months."


    Taking off her mask, the doctor sincerely congratulated Annie.


    "I hope so." Annie responded faintly, and then left the clinic surrounded by bodyguards in dark glasses and cool expressions.


    When she left, the old housekeeper with white hair was one step behind, warning the bald doctor and the female doctor in a very serious tone: "this is the end of this matter. You can forget what happened today. The cost will be paid to your personal and clinic accounts this afternoon. Remember the confidentiality agreement. If it is leaked, I think you will know the consequences ¡£¡±


    Finish saying, also do not wait for male and female doctor to have a response, old housekeeper then turned to walk away.


    For the old housekeeper''s warning, doctors and women of course deeply believe.


    Rich people''s money is easy to earn, but they can''t make any mistakes. Doctors and doctors are very clear about this.


    So they looked at each other after Annie''s old housekeeper left, and immediately understood what they should do.


    As for the problem of divulging Jin Xiantai''s information to Annie... Well, there''s no need to worry about this kind of shrimp. It''s a god like Miss Annie who needs to pay attention.


    In front of the clinic, there were several black Bentley bulletproof cars and a black Rolls Royce extended bulletproof car.


    Annie, who walked out of the clinic, must have been in the Rolls Royce, while the bodyguards were in the Bentley, and the motorcade started slowly.


    It has to be said that Annie is really rich. Even the bodyguard''s car is a luxury Bentley with more than two million dollars, and it''s bulletproof and customized.


    You know, an ordinary Bentley is not very expensive in this part of the United States. However, the Bentley for Annie bodyguards costs more than two million dollars, much more than the Bentley luxury cars sold on the market. The reason is that these cars are specially customized bulletproof cars.


    Only the rich could afford it, at least for Annie.


    The old housekeeper got into the car immediately after Annie sat down, and then ordered the bodyguard to close the door. The driver started the car and left here.


    "Is it worth it, miss? "


    after sitting down, the old housekeeper looked at Annie, who had been growing up since childhood, and said what he had always wanted to say.


    Annie''s face didn''t show any fluctuation. She responded indifferently: "the Wheatston family needs to have a descendant, but I don''t like those hateful men. They are like butterflies around me. But I know exactly what kind of ideas they have in mind and what kind of dirty ideas they have. "


    Yes, Annie''s background, living environment and experience make her understand the purpose and ideas of these men.


    What''s more, she herself is not that kind of idiot with brain damage, but a business genius with an IQ of 190, so how can she look up to those men.


    But now the family''s plight, she has to force her to take this step, and can''t let the family''s wealth have other peepers.


    So, artificial teaching? Jing, a father who doesn''t want children. As long as one child is a choice for Annie.


    After all, the child is his own, and the father can not have it. If he has an accident, he can at least ensure that the family wealth will not fall into the hands of others.


    You know, the wealth of the wheatstons is enormous.


    As a Jew, although the Wheatston family did not show the mountains and dew, but the wealth created by the struggle of several generations of its family can shock the world.


    Whiston international bank has a great reputation in this parallel time and space. The Wheatston family holds 65% of the shares and actually controls the real rights of one of the world''s three largest banks. The other 35% of the shares are in the hands of some Jewish tycoons or political family figures in some countries.


    Wheatstone international bank has used its investment to control arms, food, electronic technology, road transportation, railway, aviation, newspapers, media, scientific research institutions, cosmetics and luxury goods, as well as minerals and precious metals. Its business scope is very diversified, and the performance of these enterprises is very good. It can be said that it can make a lot of money for the Wheatstone family every year Money.


    According to the analysis of some people, the total wealth of the Wheatston family, together with cash, stocks, real estate and so on, will at least exceed the amount of one trillion US dollars. The amount of wealth of the Wheatston family is absolutely shocking and envious.Of course, the business of Whiston family is mostly in Europe and America, and there are only a few sporadic businesses in Asia. After all, Asia is suck in the US because of this time and space, so the capital like the Whiston family can not rush into it.


    Asian business circle is now dominated by RB people.


    From this point of view, it is obvious that the business focus of the Wheatston family is in Europe and the United States, not in Asia.


    It is impossible to say that there is no one to spy on such a huge fortune as the Wheatston family. Especially in recent years, the core members of the Wheatstone family have died in accidents. Now there is only one person left, Annie Wheatstone. The Whiston family is on the brink of danger.


    If Annie had an accident, the whole Whiston family would have collapsed completely, and the huge wealth of the family would have been carved up immediately. This is a very realistic problem.


    Now Annie is still there, so those people don''t show their fangs, they just hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity. They are very aware of these Annie.


    Although Annie is the only surviving lineage of the Wheatston family, she carries all the burden, but her super high IQ and business talent have played a great role at this time, severely deterring some dissidents and attacking some impulsive guys who want to rush on and bleed blood from the Wheatstone family at this time.


    Even after Anne came to power, she led the Wheatston family to become better, and their wealth increased more. Therefore, those who had the intention were silent. However, Annie was very clear that this was only a temporary tranquility, and the danger had not been completely eliminated.


    It is because of the threat that Annie wants to teach by hand? Fine this way, to leave a descendant for oneself and the family, is also a means in case.


    Therefore, the old housekeeper asked her if it was worth it, which was certainly worth it for Annie.


    What''s more, what''s her pick? Son, at least in terms of the father''s gene is very secure, isn''t it? Although the other side is a little younger, at least his intelligence is guaranteed.


    Therefore, other aspects can be ignored.


    As for the other party is still an Asian, Annie doesn''t care at all. What she sees is the other party''s high IQ gene.


    However, Annie certainly does not know that the other party''s high intelligence quotient is due to the influence of the mysterious energy in the space-time tunnel.


    "Uncle Nord, what have you been up to recently about what I asked you to look into? "


    after finishing the topic, Annie turns to another thing.


    The death of her parents, brothers and sisters was not an accident in my imagination. Anne had been secretly hoping to find out who was behind the scenes, so he entrusted the matter to the old housekeeper Nord.


    As for the old housekeeper with white hair and growing up, Annie didn''t really regard him as a subordinate of the family, but as a relative like his uncle.


    "There''s no clue. Those people are very secretive and can''t find any clues." The old housekeeper Nord''s reply disappointed Anne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    The old housekeeper Nord could not bear to see the disappointment in the young lady''s face.


    Indeed, if one day we can''t find the people behind the scenes who dare to commit crimes against the Whiston family, Annie will not be able to guarantee her safety for a day.


    Even if Annie inherited all the wealth of the family and could employ elite bodyguards with a large amount of money, there were still problems with safety.


    The only way to solve this problem once and for all is to find out who is behind the scenes and kill them all.


    The old housekeeper, who fully understood why his young lady showed such an air, was also in pain. He watched Annie grow up from childhood and even treated her as his own child.


    Now that the Wheatston family is in such a crisis, and even on the verge of collapse, how can he not feel sorry for Annie.


    "But I think there are people who are suspicious, and although there is no evidence, I still suspect them intuitively. "


    the old housekeeper Nord said this to Annie after some meditation.


    After all, it was only his own guess and there was no evidence at all.


    But Annie didn''t care about it at all. Even if she was suspicious, there was a direction.


    "Uncle Nord, what do you suspect? "


    " RB''s Yasuda family. "With a serious look on his face, Nord said his suspicious target. Annie''s eyes twinkled after hearing the words, and then showed a thoughtful look.


    "Three years ago, the Yasuda family seemed to have proposed to offer a sum of money to invest in the international bank controlled by our Wheatston family, but this proposal was rejected by my father at that time, right. "


    Annie has a good memory, which is due to her high IQ brain, which is similar to that of Jin Xiantai, but over time, it is certainly not better than Jin Xiantai.


    However, Jin Xiantai is a mutant, Annie is a real high IQ, so there is no comparability.


    One is a cheater with a plug-in, and the other is a normal player. It is unfair to compare Jin Xiantai with Annie.


    "Yes, miss, there was such a thing. "


    " why did the Yasuda family buy into our Wheatstone bank? "


    " RB people have developed very well in the past 20 years. They have mastered a lot of wealth and have begun to live as the world''s largest economic power. "Nord, the old housekeeper, thought and answered the young lady''s question." But the United States still has 600000 troops on its own soil, which is the most painful thing in their hearts. The business of the Wheatston family is very large in the United States, especially in supporting a lot of American congressmen, which has a great influence in politics "


    when the old housekeeper Nord said this, there was no need to say the rest of the words. Basically, Annie could understand what RB Anta family had planned.


    Take a stake in the Bank of the Wheatstone family, and then slowly penetrate through the political network of the bank in the United States, and then exert some influence, or simply use money to pave the way for some joint figures.


    I have to say, this abacus is good.


    The name of the Wheatston family is still very useful in the United States.


    Unfortunately, the RB Anta family was too naive to think that money could do everything.


    The Wheatston family didn''t care about the money at all. After all, the Wheatston family also owned a huge amount of wealth. Why the RB people''s money.


    Taking RB people''s "paper", but losing a huge political network, this is nothing to lose. Only idiots and idiots will choose to accept RB people''s proposals.


    Yes, for the existence of such status as the Wheatston family, money is paper. Sometimes even paper is not as good as paper.


    You know, paper can wipe your butt, but sometimes money can''t even wipe your ass.


    Therefore, the plan of Rb Anta family is doomed to fail.


    So, will RB people who failed in this idea and plan stop here?


    Annie began to turn her mind and think quickly.


    In fact, it seems that there are many examples of Rb people''s virtue, using dirty means when they fail to achieve their goals.


    At the thought of this, Annie immediately said to Nord: "Uncle Nord, whether there is evidence or not, send someone to monitor the Anta family. If it is true as you have guessed, I don''t think RB people will act for a long time. Maybe they will send someone to contact me. "


    there was a trace of coldness on Annie''s face.


    Because the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Nord''s conjecture was reliable, and she combined some things that happened around her recently, such as some RB handsome men hanging around her intentionally or unintentionally, or looking for her own meeting under the pretext of business negotiation It''s a pity that for those RB beauties, Annie felt nothing but nausea."Yes, miss. "Nord answered.


    Talking here, Annie closed her eyes and began to rest. The old housekeeper, Nord, stopped talking at the right time. Instead, she let the young lady rest at ease.


    Anne, who closed her eyes, found that some pictures appeared uncontrollably in her mind. In these pictures, there were images of a young man, and in these pictures, she would do some things that were not suitable for children with this young man.


    Annie is an adult woman of 26 years old. Although she is still a woman who has never had intimate behavior with men, as an adult woman, she is no stranger to the scenes that appear in her mind. She knows exactly what it means.


    But she has some doubts, why her mind, will flash such a picture.


    It makes no sense at all.


    As for this problem, Annie could not think of the reason even if she wanted to break her head.


    But in his mind flashed those shy pictures, the young man appeared, or did he just do artificial teaching? The essence, the essence? This is really not reasonable.


    The teenager never saw him at all. He just got to know it through the photos on the materials. But now Why are you like this?


    Anne, with her eyes closed, really couldn''t understand.


    She did not know what had happened to her. After she closed her eyes, she kept flashing pictures of herself and that teenager doing things not suitable for children, which made her very angry.


    Pooh!


    Anne had to open her eyes, which made her mind no longer flashed those embarrassing pictures.


    However, on weekdays, she is busy with her work and a lot of things need to be dealt with. Under the pressure of various documents and meetings, she seldom has a rest. Finally, she wants to take advantage of this gap to have a rest. Who knows that such a embarrassing thing has happened.


    It''s so hateful that men hate it most!


    Anne''s face was flushed, which made her white face more attractive. Fortunately, Nord, the old housekeeper, did not notice it at this time, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.


    The delicate nose fluttered a few times and took a deep breath. Annie closed her eyes again. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying "men are the most disgusting" to hypnotize herself. Unfortunately, these were useless. When she closed her eyes, the heart beating and blushing picture flashed in her mind again, and the content was more intense and hot Eight kinds of postures, all kinds of movements of Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa face turn on the stage.


    For these pictures, when she was a child, she watched adult films, but she was no stranger.


    Oops! What a nuisance!


    Annie unconsciously clamped her legs, but she felt that her abdomen began to heat. At the same time, a heat stream came out of her abdomen and began to rush to her body, which made her whole body dry and warm, and her whole body became soft


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was still working diligently to wash the car and do his own work. He did not know that a woman in a certain place in the same city was upset because of his own reasons.


    While humming a little tune, he quickly wiped his responsible vehicle with a dry towel. Obviously, Jin Xiantai is in a good mood today.


    Yes, he is in a good mood today because his daughter has teeth.


    It has been half a year since the little guy and himself came to this time and space. Her daughter, who was one and a half years old, had come to this space and time, but she turned back to her one month old baby, which puzzled Jin Xiantai for a while.


    Her daughter, who used to say "Baba", would walk awkwardly and play with herself. She became a baby again, leaving Jin Xiantai speechless for a while.


    Now, the daughter starts to grow teeth again, which means that the little guy is growing up again. The day when the daughter starts to cry "Baba" again is not far away.


    So how can Jin Xiantai be unhappy.


    Today, his life is focused on nothing but his daughter''s work.


    Even the novels he delivered to the press were far less important than his daughter''s.


    In a word, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, his daughter''s happiness, anger, sadness and joy are the most important things in the world. How can a little guy''s teeth be despised in his father''s eyes.


    After finishing the car in 15 minutes, Jin Xiantai had a rare free time.


    There were not many cars coming to the car wash today, so I had a spare Jin Xiantai. I went to the shady eaves and held my daughter behind her back to her chest and began to tease her.


    As time went by, it was soon time to get off work. Jin Xiantai took the day''s salary from Daiwan San Dai as usual, and then took her daughter home.


    Back home, Jin Xiantai was not busy cooking dinner, but rarely sat on the sofa at home, teasing his daughter.Because of his long teeth, the little guy began to like to grind his teeth and chew his fingers constantly. Jin Xiantai had experienced all this, so he was no stranger at all.


    Looking at her daughter gnawing at her right thumb in her arms, the lovely appearance, Jin Xiantai''s face has been smiling.


    Touching his little face, touching his chin, looking at his daughter''s frown, or impatient look, he would "ha ha" laugh.


    For Jin Xiantai, his daughter is the joy of his life and the highlight of his life. After losing his wife, his daughter is the whole of his life.


    "Teeth are coming out. If you grow teeth, your father will be able to give you complementary food, and you will no longer have to drink milk brewed by milk powder every day. "


    of course, milk powder doesn''t have to be drunk. Children still need to drink milk, but they don''t have to drink milk so often. Because they have teeth, they can eat some appropriate complementary food.


    Jin Xiantai, however, remembers that when her daughter was one year old, she could eat some porridge, and even chew chicken legs when she was one and a half years old.


    "Well, coco likes to eat drumsticks best. When you are older, dad must make more drumsticks for you. In this time and space, after the change of children, you haven''t eaten drumsticks for a long time. You must be greedy, right. "


    while teasing her daughter, Jin Xiantai gently mentions her nickname to her daughter.


    Fortunately, she was only one and a half years old when she crossed the space-time tunnel with herself. Even if she became a baby again, she would not have any discomfort because she didn''t understand much about it. However, she was always drinking hard for such a long time. The little guy must be greedy now.


    Sure enough, Jin Xiantai said this, he actually saw the finger gnawing daughter''s eyes, actually bloomed out the magic glory.


    Drumsticks!


    Obviously, the little guy is really greedy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Although cocoa''s body has changed back to her infancy, her appetite is still the same as that of a two-year-old, and her intellectual development is much higher than that of a two-year-old.


    How can Jin Xiantai, as a father, not understand his daughter.


    It is enough to say that my daughter and he came to this parallel time and space, not crying or making trouble every day, but also being able to accompany him to work without causing him any trouble.


    It is impossible for ordinary children to achieve this. Without Jin Xiantai, it is impossible to work and earn money. Most of his energy should be put on taking care of children.


    Originally, when my daughter was one and a half years old, she could eat complementary food, such as porridge, noodles, some easy to chew vegetables and so on, and could also put a small amount of salt to her. But now the little guy has to start eating milk powder again to solve the problem of small belly because of the change, which is a little uncomfortable for the little guy.


    After all, the little guy who has begun to get used to those foods now has to fill her stomach with milk made of milk powder every day, and doesn''t eat any complementary food at all. How can she stand it.


    However, we can''t blame Jin Xiantai. After all, after her daughter''s change, her body functions have returned to those of her infancy. Therefore, it''s impossible to give her complementary food, which will damage her stomach.


    Therefore, even if her daughter is greedy, Jin Xiantai can only ignore it.


    Now, my daughter begins to grow teeth again, and her age has reached the age of "seven months", and she is once again ready to eat complementary food.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai also felt happy for her daughter.


    The daughter wants to eat drumsticks, which is very simple and easy. In the United States in parallel time and space, the price of meat products is quite cheap.


    A box of five pieces of pork, each piece of a Jin, packed in a package, the supermarket price is 4.99 yuan.


    The same five pieces of beef, a Jin, five pieces in a box, the price is 8.99 yuan.


    Drumsticks are even cheaper. A box of ten drumsticks costs only 2.99 yuan.


    If it is to make money locally and spend local expenses, such prices are indeed very cheap, but do not say the exchange rate. It is an unreliable algorithm. If you want to make local money and spend local expenses, then the purchasing power can be reflected.


    In the United States, no matter what meat you want to eat, the price is affordable.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai has always had a worry. Are these cheap meat the kind of pigs, cattle and chickens that have been used for hormone growth?


    After all, the price is really too cheap.


    Although he is a visitor from another time and space, Jin Xiantai has the soul of a middle-aged man and decades of experience. Of course, he is aware of such a small situation in the United States.


    In the original time and space, the control of genetically modified vegetables and meat in the United States was not so strict that the common people did not know much about it.


    And this time and space seems to be the same.


    It''s nothing to eat the suspected genetically modified meat, but Jin Xiantai does not want his daughter to eat the same food.


    After all, as a man with a middle-aged soul, he knows that genetically modified children still have an impact on their bodies.


    Now his daughter has teeth. In the future, he must start to eat complementary food for her daughter. So he is happy and excited. After her daughter grows up, he can''t help worrying about this problem.


    The reason is very simple. In the original time and space of the United States, only three states have issued laws on labeling genetically modified meat or vegetables.


    However, in this time and space, there is no such law at all, so the meat and vegetables sold in supermarkets are not genetically modified.


    The little guy in Jin Xiantai''s arms may be because he heard his father say that he would give her drumsticks, so he was extremely excited and obviously more excited than usual.


    Looking at her daughter''s exuberant dancing appearance, Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly.


    "You, what are you so excited about? Your teeth are just showing up, and there are only four. So you can''t eat them now. You have to wait until your teeth grow well."


    Yes, although my daughter began to grow teeth, but the teeth were just beginning to show up. They were not already growing well, so they could not eat complementary food, especially chicken legs.


    So it''s obviously too early for the kid to be happy.


    Influenced by the mysterious energy of space-time tunnel, children''s intelligence has been improved to a certain extent, just like Jin Xiantai, a father. In addition, children have the intelligence of one and a half years of children''s life. In fact, the actual age children should have now is two years old.


    Of course, because the child is affected by the mysterious energy of space-time tunnel, which leads to her mental changes, she can''t be regarded as the same as her age children.


    So, when he heard his father say this, the smile on his little face disappeared. Instead, he frowned and pouted. Obviously, the little guy was angry.Well, to put it simply, she understood what her father meant. Obviously, she told herself that there was no hope for drumsticks.


    So ah, greedy little guy, of course, will not be happy.


    But even if the little guy is not happy, father Jin Xiantai can''t help her. At this time, he must be hard hearted.


    "Angry? "


    " Baba! Bad! "


    the expression on Jin Xiantai''s face is very wonderful. In addition to growing teeth today, her daughter actually opened her mouth to speak. Although the pronunciation is not so standard, it can also express her meaning.


    Oh, my God!


    Once my daughter can speak intermittently for a long time, but because of the time and space tunnel, the child has changed back to her infancy, so she can''t speak here.


    Now, the daughter can finally speak again. After the father''s Jin Xiantai stayed for a while, his face and instant changed into a look of ecstasy.


    For his daughter said "Dad is bad" or something, Jin Xiantai has long ignored it. He doesn''t care at all.


    "Oh, is dad really bad? You make dad sad. You know, dad likes you best


    The little guy closed his eyes and turned his face aside. Well, that''s what happened when he was angry.


    Unfortunately, the little guy is only seven months old and is still held in his arms by his father Jin Xiantai. There is no way for him to go to other places by himself when he is angry and ignores others.


    "Oh, angry? It''s not easy to talk today. Is that all for Dad? "


    The daughter starts talking again, which makes Jin Xiantai very happy, so he doesn''t mind his daughter ignoring himself and continues to tease the little guy.


    Seven month old children can talk and express their own meaning to adults. If they are seen by the outside world, it will obviously frighten many people.


    You know, most children of this age can''t do this.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s daughter, that is, Jin Keke, is obviously not in this case. After all, those children are not affected by the mysterious energy of the space-time tunnel like her.


    The little guy writhes impatiently in his father''s arms. Obviously, she doesn''t want to stay in his arms.


    In the original time and space of the little guy, it is very active, so in the past six months because of physical changes, she had to live again as a baby, unable to run on the ground as before.


    Yes, when she first learned to walk, the other children all walked step by step, but she ran in a big stride. Even though it caused her to fall down in practice, the little guy got up and continued to run, totally different from other children.


    It can be seen that the little guy is a very active child.


    "Why, don''t you like dad holding it?"


    Jin Xiantai found her daughter twisting in her arms. She was busy and relaxed. She saved her daughter from being hurt. At the same time, she joked.


    He is not worried that his daughter can''t understand what he says. He knows very well that the daughter influenced by the mysterious energy of space-time tunnel will not be the same as children of the same age. Therefore, he must be able to understand the meaning of his words and communicate with himself.


    "Down to the ground, down to the ground,"


    well, I look up at my daughter, and it''s obvious that the little guy has not become a super genius as he imagined. She is just better than a two-year-old.


    From his daughter''s way of speaking, Jin Xiantai had a preliminary judgment and guess in an instant.


    But even so, it''s enough to make Jin Xiantai happy.


    "Good! Dad let you down, but don''t climb around. "


    After that, Jin Xiantai put the little guy on the ground, and the little guy struggled to break the swaddling clothes on his body. Then he used both hands and knees and began to climb up on the carpet floor.


    Compared with a seven month old child, jincoco is much stronger and physically better, so she can climb the ground faster.


    In this way, after climbing for a while, the little guy didn''t feel satisfied, so he climbed to the tea table in front of the sofa, and then used his small hand to hold the coffee table with his legs shaking, trying to stand up.


    Yes, in the original space-time, the little guy has been able to walk, and has already passed the crawling stage.


    So, the little guy wants to try to see if he can still be the same as before.


    Unfortunately, after some efforts, the little guy found that it didn''t seem to work.


    Poop!


    Finally fell on the carpet, was severely fell down on the little guy, wrongly turned his mouth, and finally put this mind back, at the same time, the little guy was very strong and did not cry.


    Jin Xiantai went to the sofa and sat down, then with a smile on his face, he watched his daughter continue to crawl around, venting the energy accumulated by her small body.


    It can be seen that the little guy is hard to hold, so now she is a strong Sahuan, hoping to be able to climb to the roof.


    Fortunately, the little guy''s attention has been diverted from the drumstick, so Jin Xiantai simply sat there looking at her daughter and letting the little guy have fun to vent her energy.At the same time, Jin Xiantai opened the second-hand laptop in front of him and opened his mailbox to check again to see if his contribution had feedback.


    Anyway, there are no dangerous things in the room, so it''s not dangerous for my daughter to crawl around, so let her play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    After checking my e-mail address, I found that there was no email in it. Obviously, none of the publishing houses that contributed their contributions have responded.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not disappointed at all. After all, it''s only a few days. It seems that it is not so realistic to respond to himself in such a short time.


    You should know that even the United States has more than 4 billion people in this space-time global Federation, so these publishers will face a lot of contributions, and the processing time will be longer.


    In such a large number of contributions to find their own contributions, and then determine some problems, it is obviously impossible to do so in a short period of time.


    I''m not a famous author, so I can''t get special treatment from those publishers.


    It is precisely because he knows this truth that Jin Xiantai is not disappointed and frustrated at the present situation.


    When a novel is submitted, it will be responded within a few hours, and then it will be signed up for publication, and then it will be sold. That is the only way in online novels. In reality, this kind of thing can''t happen at all. Unless Jin Xiantai is already the author of several big selling novels and has a certain popularity, maybe there is such a possibility.


    But now Ha ha


    At this time, her daughter was no longer crawling around. After some tests by the little guy, she found that she was still unable to stand, so she had to give up the plan of standing up and walking. After climbing for a while, the little guy had hidden himself in the corner and sat where she could play alone.


    Children can play with anything, even without toys. She was sitting in the corner of the living room by herself with her back against the wall, fighting against the carpet alone.


    Since her daughter is happy to play, Jin Xiantai is also happy not to disturb her, and he can also have some free time to do some of his own things.


    After closing his e-mail, Jin Xiantai opened his website and started searching for some instant news.


    There are many kinds of online news in the United States. There are all kinds of news information. However, most of them are from Europe and the United States. There are not so many about Asia, but more about entertainment gossip.


    Through the network news to understand this time and space, has been one of the most important means of Jin Xiantai, after all, this is very convenient.


    Although online news sometimes has false news, it is still a good choice to collect information in this way as long as you can distinguish it carefully.


    [American post]


    the content is that RB heavy industry has spent a lot of money to buy 60% of the high-rise buildings in New York Times Square, and is about to monopolize the "billboard building" in Times Square. The sour tone makes Jin Xiantai laugh.


    At the same time, it also gives Jin Xiantai a little understanding and cognition about the money level of Rb people in this space-time.


    Other online news excerpted from several newspaper media are also full of news that RB people are brandishing money in the United States and buying businesses and real estate.


    Half an hour later, Kim closed these news pages and turned to entertainment gossip. He began to watch the gossip news and star gossip.


    However, although he opened the entertainment gossip website, Jin Xiantai didn''t put it in his mind. Instead, he considered such a question, that is, "why can''t this historical event in time and space match a certain time line?".


    This kind of doubt, when Jin Xiantai bought a second-hand notebook, can go online after already appeared.


    When he realized this, Jin Xiantai was very surprised.


    You know, this time line of time and space is 2015.


    So far, most of the events happened in space-time before 1949.


    Therefore, in Jin Xiantai''s view, this space-time appears to be a little weird.


    For example, a Iraqi President named Saddam Hussein is still alive and has a good life. His Iran Iraq war with Iran has not broken out. At the same time, according to news reports, he has intentionally passed power to his son Dudu for several years.


    Similarly, a Libyan Colonel named kafi is still alive and kicking, and the beautiful bodyguards around him are still making sacrifices and dedication for him. Of course, this Colonel named kafi is also a firm anti American fighter in this time and space, just like Col. Gaddafi in another time and space.


    The Soviet Union did not invade Afghanistan. Although the domestic situation in Afghanistan was not very good and it was still a dictatorship, it was relatively stable compared with Afghanistan in another time and space.


    Although the countries on the African continent have established their own country, they still have not got rid of the influence of some European countries. France, Britain, Belgium, the Netherlands and other countries have great influence in Africa.


    Look, what a strange history and timeline. At the beginning, it really shocked Jin Xiantai.


    However, after living in this space and time for half a year, Jin Xiantai has been able to accept all this.The daughter began to grow teeth, and at the same time was not willing to continue to be held in the arms of his father, or carried in the baby''s harness. The child began to grow up, which made Jin Xiantai happy but also a little sad.


    After all, my daughter doesn''t want to be quiet now. How can he work with her children in the future.


    After all, as a single father, he really can''t take care of everything, and at the same time, he can make money to support himself and his children.


    If a babysitter is not reliable enough to take care of one of his daughters, he will not be able to take care of one.


    Especially in this multi-ethnic immigrant country, Jin Xiantai has no confidence in having a nanny to take care of the children so that he can work at ease.


    Having a look at the little guy who is enjoying himself, Jin Xiantai''s face is full of sorrow.


    "Oh! I hope that the publishing house can give me a reply as soon as possible, smoothly handle the publishing of his novels, and then make money. In this way, I can change the current living environment, have a good and stable economic conditions, completely get rid of the current two jobs, and then take care of my daughter at ease


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai can only place his hope on the publication of his novel. He hopes that after the publication of the novel, he can get rid of his current environment and situation. No matter how much consideration is given to other things, it is false.


    No money, in this time and space, this country, it is really difficult to move.


    After that, Jin Xiantai got up and prepared dinner for himself and his daughter. After dinner, he played with her for a little while. Next, Jin Xiantai took his daughter to a Chinese restaurant for a second job. After work in the middle of the night, he returned home to rest. The next morning, he took his daughter to the car wash.


    Although there was hope in life, Jin Xiantai still had to grit his teeth and carry on with his daughter when the novel was published.


    At the same time, just as Jin Xiantai is worried, her daughter is not very easy to take now. The little guy does not want to be carried by his father all day long. Instead, he hopes to be put down by his father and crawl around on the ground.


    How could Jin Xiantai, a father, do this.


    After all, cars are coming and going in the car wash shop. If a bad little guy crawls around, it will cause big problems. So whatever the little guy is doing behind his back, Jin Xiantai just can''t satisfy the little guy''s wish.


    The result is obvious, Jin Xiantai''s work has become a bit of a lot of work, and the little guy''s uproar also caused some criticism from the workers.


    In this way, during this period, Jin Xiantai worked hard and endured criticism, coldness and ridicule. He spent a month waiting for the press to give him feedback. Until the middle of August, one of the dozens of publishing houses he had contributed to finally gave him a reply.


    In this email from "California Culture Publishing House", it is clear that Jin Xiantai is very optimistic about his novel. He can sign a publishing agreement with him. He hopes that after receiving the email, he can contact himself to discuss a series of issues such as the meeting and the contract.


    At the same time, the other party said in the e-mail that once the publishing agreement has been negotiated, the protection of Jin Xiantai''s interests is absolutely the most preferential.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t pay any attention to the last guarantee in the other party''s email. After all, the description is false in the United States, but it can be seen from the other party''s e-mail that the other party really thinks highly of his "Shanzhai" novel.


    Obviously, I want to get it.


    Good! well!


    As long as the other side takes a fancy to the novel, then everything is finished.


    This is what Jin Xiantai cares about most.


    At least, we can say that as long as we and the other party can show sincerity and negotiate the issue of publishing, then we can completely get rid of this kind of life and improve our economy.


    As for the question of whether novels make money or not, it is not the point that Jin Xiantai worries about, because it is not a problem at all.


    You know, this pirated "song of ice and fire" is a very popular novel in another time and space. It has been sold for ten years, and the English version has sold tens of millions of copies. In addition, it has also shot TV series, adapted games, and comics. All the benefits it brings are enough to make the author make a lot of money.


    In this parallel space-time global Federation with a population base of 10 times larger, Jin Xiantai can even look forward to the benefits that this novel can bring to himself even with his buttocks and knees, which is no less than the original time and space, but only more.


    Therefore, when he finished work in the middle of the night and went home to check his e-mail, he dialed the phone number left by the other party in the middle of the night. After confirming this, the first thing he did was to ask for leave from the car wash and the Chinese restaurant all night, and he was ready to go to [California Culture Press] the next day to talk with his counterparts about the publishing contract.


    Because he has been frugal for half a year and has saved some money, Jin Xiantai is not worried about the financial pressure and burden after his resignation. He only has a soul in his thirties, and will not give up until the novel is finally published.That''s not what a smart person does, so Kim just asks for leave, not quits.


    But once the publishing house gets it done, Jin Xiantai will definitely resign. I don''t have to think about it.


    He saves 1000 yuan a month, and now he has 6000 yuan in cash.


    With this six thousand yuan, he and his daughter would not have to worry about life problems in a few months. So, as long as the publishing house negotiated with himself, Jin Xiantai could stay for a while after he resigned.


    In the evening, he had to go to the publishing house with his daughter''s eyes full of excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    East coast, Central Park, Midtown Manhattan, New York.


    Around the Central Park, there are all kinds of old-fashioned architectural Hotel Apartments full of marks and styles of the 18th and 19th century. From the appearance, these hotels and apartments are not very impressive, but you will know that the luxury inside is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    And the people who can live in these buildings around Central Park are basically rich people from all over the world.


    On the east side of the Central Park, the 32nd street in midtown Manhattan is located in the central section of the park. The geographical environment is very superior.


    Here, is the world''s most famous "Manhattan Hotel" location.


    The Manhattan Hotel is 48 stories high. It is a Victorian style building style in the 18th century. It has a rock structure surface and a reinforced concrete structure inside. It is one of the most famous buildings built in the development period of American industrial age.


    When you enter the Manhattan Hotel, the ground is covered with smooth marble, and the ceiling is hung with crystal chandeliers with complicated patterns. On the ceiling wall, there are even murals made by famous artists hired when the hotel was built in the 18th century. The whole painting is covered with the ceiling.


    The lobby of the hotel is very spacious, and the front desk service staff are also handsome and beautiful, so that people will not feel uncomfortable when they look at it, and the front desk staff and women are not simple, at least they can use the three languages to communicate with the guests.


    In Manhattan Hotel, the guests are rich or expensive one by one, and the price of each suite here is not cheap. At the same time, it is not rented by day, but sold at hundreds of millions of dollars, or rented out for a long time at a high price.


    Therefore, if you want to live here, you can''t do it without being rich, and you have to have status and status.


    So, for people outside, Manhattan Hotel is not entertaining.


    All the guests it entertained were not ordinary rich people or rich people.


    This luxury and expensive hotel is the property of the Whiston family. Now, when the Whiston family members are in an accident, it is natural to transfer the ownership to the only member of the Wheatston family, Anne Wheatstone.


    Externally, this is a hotel apartment. In fact, the rooms here are rented or bought by certain groups of people all the year round, so they will not be open to the public at all.


    As the owner of the property, Annie, the only boss of the Wheatston family, certainly has a suite here, and it is also a super luxury suite.


    It has seven rooms, three bathrooms and four living rooms, with a total area of more than 1200 square meters. There are all kinds of furniture and facilities in the room, and they are all of the most luxurious. Even the door handles of the bathroom are inlaid with gold.


    Of course, if it is only like this, it is only allocated to upstarts, rather than being sought after by some people in certain circles.


    In Annie''s suite, you can see paintings from famous artists and old-fashioned antiques. During the exhibition, it seems that these valuable things are like ordinary things bought on the street.


    The suites have large floor to ceiling windows with good lighting. However, it can be said that people can stand in front of the windows and have a good view of the green Central Park and the whole Midtown of Manhattan.


    The interior decoration of the room is very modern, full of warm color decoration, which does not make people feel depressed at all, and the room temperature controlled by central air conditioning can maintain a comfortable temperature even in the hottest and coldest season in New York.


    After leaving California, Annie came to New York with her housekeeper, and lived here, dealing with some bank business problems in the United States.


    During this period, Annie will have an inhumane shame that bothers her, and as time goes on, there are signs that this kind of thing will become more and more intense.


    It is for this reason that Annie began to focus on the essence? The sub provider developed a strange interest, and then asked his housekeeper to collect information about Jin Xiantai.


    It is for this reason that Annie finds out that Jin Xiantai is a young single father and has contributed a novel to a publishing house controlled by her numerous industries.


    Yes, the "California Culture Publishing House", which sends an email to Jin Xiantai, is also an industry under Annie''s name. Annie controls many shares of the publishing house and is a substantial shareholder.


    And the boys and women who did not intersect originally also started the wonderful life entanglement from this time.


    "Tell the person in charge of the publishing house to give the best conditions as far as possible. As long as the agency of English publishing is concerned, the rest is not needed. I don''t think the other party will refuse such a condition. " At this time, Annie sat in the soft beige sofa in front of the French window, looked at the information document about Jin Xiantai brought by the housekeeper, and told her old housekeeper softly.


    Although Anne tried to make herself look careless about it, Nord, the old housekeeper, saw something different.


    Care? Or are there other factors?


    The old housekeeper, Nord, had no idea.To be honest, Nord didn''t know what his miss was thinking now.


    Why is it that all of a sudden, the young lady is attracted to such a young boy?


    Strange!


    It''s really weird.


    That is to say, Butler Nord did not understand, and there was no such perplexing and embarrassing experience as Anne had in these days, otherwise he would have understood.


    Unfortunately, Annie''s experience, she can''t and can''t tell others, even to the trusted old housekeeper Nord, can''t reveal half a point.


    After all, it''s really too shameful to talk about.


    However, it is precisely because of such a hard to speak reason that Annie had an idea and began to pay attention to Jin Xiantai.


    Even Annie herself did not understand why she began to pay attention to the Asian boy.


    But there is always an inexplicable voice in her heart, constantly reminding her to pay attention to this young man.


    Therefore, under the constant intrusion of this small idea, Anne finally had such a move.


    California cultural publishing is a holding industry under Annie''s name. Thanks to Annie''s inspiration, this gave Jin Xiantai a feedback message and expressed the intention of reading novels.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Annie, although Jin Xiantai''s novels can also be read, obviously it will take a long time to do so.


    As Jin Xiantai considered, the editors of this time and space publishing house need to deal with a lot of manuscripts, so it is impossible to see Jin Xiantai''s contributed novels all at once.


    But with Annie, it''s not the same. The boss personally inquired about it. It must be a special affair.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai''s novels are really good. They are the kind of books that will sell well, so it''s simpler, isn''t it.


    "Miss, according to the information we have, this young man dropped out of school after he graduated from junior high school. His child''s mother died in a car accident. Since then, he has dropped out of school and lived with his children. Such a person is worthy of your great attention, miss? A person who has already dropped out of school is obviously unlikely to develop much in the future. "


    Anne didn''t take notice of Nord''s warning.


    Joke!


    Their own answer paper, the other party can answer out, from which we can see that the young man''s IQ is not ordinary.


    The reason why they drop out of school is still children, which leads to this result.


    If this young man can continue to study, who can say his achievements.


    In short, Anne did not agree with what Nord, the housekeeper, said.


    However, Annie could not explain so much to the housekeeper. After all, Annie didn''t want to tell housekeeper Nord everything to let him know.


    Besides, steward Nord didn''t know that this boy was the sperm donor? Son of the people, now their own belly is pregnant with the baby, said that guy is still a father.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just interested. "Annie said it lightly, as if she didn''t care much about it, but the old housekeeper could see that it was definitely not what she said. There must be some special factors in it.


    But he couldn''t care about Miss''s personal problems, so Nord had to stop talking about it.


    In fact, Annie''s attitude towards Jin Xiantai is not even clear to her.


    In principle, she and he are no relationship, even if there is such a small relationship, but also can be ignored.


    However, she never thought that she accepted and used the essence donated by Jin Xiantai in order to make a living and the 50 dollar cash? After the son, she has been a bit involuntarily.


    "Uncle Nord, tell the people of the publishing house that I said that the conditions should be relaxed as much as possible, and after the publishing matters were settled, the publishing house should try its best to promote the novel. After all, the money made by this novel is equal to what I have earned. "


    strictly speaking, Annie is right to say so, because she is the controlling shareholder of the publishing house. If Jin Xiantai makes money, she also makes money.


    In the face of his young lady''s command, what else can Butler Nord say? All he can do is nod his head and accept it


    After Anne told Nord housekeeper, she turned her eyes out of the window and landed on the green Central Park jungle. At the same time, her eyes were very complicated. No one knew or understood how tangled and confused Annie felt at this moment.


    "Annie! Annie!


    What''s the matter with you?


    Why do you have such a strong interest in such a little guy and help him?


    It''s not your character and it shouldn''t be what you do. "


    is it difficult? Is it just because of the relationship between the pictures that appear in the dream every night during this period of time?In the complicated eyes, Annie thought of these strange things that happened to her recently, which made her feel shy. Suddenly, her cheek became scarlet.


    Fortunately, at this time, housekeeper Nord had already left, so he did not see that his young lady was wrong at this time.


    "Oh! I''ve been thinking about something. It''s absolutely impossible for me and that little boy to happen. I am 26 years old, and the boy is only 16 years old. I think I just want to help each other. Well, that''s the reason. "


    Annie found an excuse and comforted herself in her extremely complicated and confused state of mind.


    As far away as Los Angeles, California, in the poor community of the Chinese community, Jin Xiantai with her daughter is not sure. There is a woman behind the publishing house who has contributed to this issue, which makes things much more smooth.


    As the saying goes, the ignorant is sometimes happy.


    Now, Jin Xiantai is such a happy "ignorant person".


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Jin Xiantai knows nothing about Annie''s existence, and it is even more impossible for Jin Xiantai to realize that his novels, under the direction of Annie, have gained more attention than other contributors, and have successfully signed the publishing agreement contract in the future, and the publishing house will give strong promotion and support.


    Speaking of it, it sounds quite mysterious.


    Jin Xiantai saw the mailbox that night, immediately according to the contact information left by the other party, in the middle of the night to contact each other, and agreed to the next morning will be in detail.


    Because of Annie''s suggestion, the publishing house did not dare to neglect it. She accepted it politely and had a gentle chat with Jin Xiantai.


    What is Jin Xiantai''s identity, so that Annie boss will signal to the publishing house. The people in the publishing house don''t know it very well, but they understand that they must make good contact with Jin Xiantai.


    There are some secrets that people of their position can''t inquire about.


    The attitude of the other party is sincere, and there is no arrogance, which makes Jin Xiantai very comfortable. He also feels that when he talks with his counterpart, he can finish the novel publishing.


    In fact, he knew that if it wasn''t for the intervention of a certain woman, he would not have been treated politely.


    The next morning, Jin Xiantai cleaned up his daughter, dressed himself up, and was ready to leave home with his daughter for the publishing house.


    Jin Xiantai had asked for leave in the middle of the night yesterday for the work of the car wash and Chinese restaurant, so now he can completely ignore these two places.


    After leaving home, Jin Xiantai rode his second-hand bicycle for about an hour, and finally arrived at Hollywood Avenue street, which is located at the foot of Hollywood hill and near the edge of Beverly Hills.


    Hollywood Avenue street is famous all over the world. It can be said that it is a holy land for countless young people with dreams, especially those who claim to be artists and have artistic talent. They regard this place as the starting point of their dreams, and they want to come here day and night.


    Therefore, in this 8 km long street, you can see countless beautiful men and women, these people will be on both sides of the street one by one luxury stores, or high-end clothing stores, to embellish more dazzling.


    Of course, in addition to beautiful men and women, there are more tourists here.


    As the world''s most developed film and television entertainment center, Hollywood promotes the tourism industry of Los Angeles, making a large number of tourists come here every year, bringing a large amount of income to the local.


    In the central section of this street is the location of the most famous Huaxia Grand Theater, where dozens of movie premieres are held every year, and most of the Hollywood films premiered here will have good box office in the world. Therefore, more and more Hollywood filmmakers are chasing Huaxia Grand Theater and hope to participate in or participate in it by themselves one day The starring works can be landed in Huaxia Grand Theater.


    Beautiful women, stars, rich people, celebrities, these people are the main part of Hollywood Avenue, if these people do not exist, then this place will be a little less color.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these people that there are many night clubs and bars on both sides of the street, in addition to the dense luxury shops and high-end clothing stores.


    The Hollywood Avenue in Los Angeles during the day is basically a place for tourists from all over the world. However, as soon as it reaches 10:00 in the evening, it will become a place for beautiful men and women, luxury cars, celebrities and the rich second generation.


    In Los Angeles, as long as you have money, no matter what kind of service you want, someone can provide it. Yes, no matter what kind of service, as long as you have money!


    For the rich, this is paradise.


    For those poor people, it is also a place full of wealth and opportunities. The difference is whether you will seize the opportunity and grasp it wisely.


    As long as you seize the opportunity to become a rich woman in a dream club every day, you can become a rich woman in a dream club.


    Therefore, Los Angeles is a good place for those who dream of a chance, especially for those young people who are eager to become famous.


    Unfortunately, under Los Angeles''s extravagant appearance, in fact, it is full of all kinds of dark side that ordinary people don''t understand. The degree of darkness of this dark side is almost unbelievable.


    Drugs! under age? Girl? Color? Love? Deal! Human trafficking! Even worse? Body? Organ trading, hidden under the dazzling red light in Los Angeles, is happening all the time.


    The reason why these problems exist in Los Angeles is very simple. There are a lot of rich people here, because those people have money and like some exciting things, so this provides such an opportunity for people with ulterior motives.


    If there is a demand, there will be a provider. This is a very simple truth.And those so-called beautiful men and women, as well as artists, are they really coming to this city to realize their artistic value and recognition?


    Fart!


    To put it bluntly, it is also to become famous, and then earn a lot of money, and live that exciting, luxurious life.


    Jin Xiantai, who has a middle-aged soul, is very clear about this.


    Therefore, when he came to Hollywood street, he was really not interested in seeing the handsome men and women who came or passed by.


    On the surface, they''re all good. In fact, you don''t know whether these beautiful men and women are addicts or girls who have been raped by rich people.


    But one thing Jin Xiantai also admits is that there are many opportunities in this city, and now he is a member who is about to seize and grasp the opportunities.


    As for whether he will get rich, he is very confident about it.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai knows that he won''t get rich all the time.


    Compared with those young people who are looking forward to becoming famous, Jin Xiantai has a good mentality and is very confident. After all, he belongs to the kind of open existence.


    If open and hang can''t be compared with normal "players", it''s a failure, isn''t it.


    On both sides of the 8-mile long street in Los Angeles, there are numerous small film and television production companies. The scale of these companies is incomparable with the scale of the five major Hollywood film and television companies, and most of their works are banned.


    But even so, every day at the gate of these small film and television production companies, there will be countless boys and girls who are eager to become famous, hoping to get a role in the 18 banned works.


    Of course, most of these people say that they devote their lives to art. In fact, most of them have no choice but to do it.


    In Los Angeles, reality can shatter everyone''s dreams and make you realize the cruelty of the world.


    You can''t survive in this city just by dreaming.


    In the streets of Los Angeles, the ragged, dirty, smelly vagabonds, addicts and beggars, who can say they never had a dream.


    Maybe, these people used to be just like those beautiful men and women.


    Jin Xiantai held her daughter to her chest and walked through dozens of small film and television production companies. There were long lines at the gates of these companies, and there were many role candidates waiting for the interview.


    For these people, Jin Xiantai in addition to blessing in the heart, also can not have too many ideas.


    California Press is located next to the Huaxia Grand Theater.


    the company''s building covers an area of 30 mu and is five stories high. It looks surreal from the outside, and it is eye-catching in terms of the whole architectural design.


    Jin Xiantai of this publishing house has learned that although it is a publishing house affiliated to the California region, its scale is not small, and it is one of the top three publishing houses in the American publishing industry.


    Basically, California Press acts as an agent for all types of novel publishing business, not a professional book publishing agent. At the same time, there are direct bookstores in all cities and even small towns in the United States.


    It can be said that California Press has a large and complete sales channel, as well as all kinds of partners. Once they can reach an agreement with each other and settle the Publishing Agreement, there is no need for Jin Xiantai to worry about the rest.


    Jin Xiantai is not satisfied with such a publishing house.


    Of course, some information about the publishing house was learned by Jin Xiantai from the Internet. Some people on the Internet said that there was more capital and backing behind the publishing house. Jin Xiantai didn''t care too much. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    Now, Jin Xiantai has come to the door of the publishing house, standing in front of the big toughened revolving glass door.


    Now he just needs to go in, give his name to the front desk, tell the front desk that he has made an appointment with the publisher''s boss, Dave, and then talk to the other party.


    It is impossible to say that Jin Xiantai is not nervous. He is still a little nervous at the moment.


    After all, what we talked about on the phone was good, but when we really talked positively, would the other party be so polite?


    Jin Xiantai is not sure about this.


    Standing at the door, Jin Xiantai cheered himself up and told himself: "try to have a good talk with the other party, lower your posture, and strive for the success of the novel publishing. I''m a new person. Don''t put forward so many conditions. As long as the other party is willing to give 8% royalty share, it''s worth signing.


    Yeah! We should also ensure that we have the copyright of the film and television. As for the power of the foreign language version, the other party will see the conditions if he wants to take it. "


    after encouraging himself, he also recited some conditions he had set in his mind again. Jin Xiantai straightened his chest, pushed the revolving glass door, and then walked into the publishing house.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Entering the publishing house is a spacious and bright lobby. The whole hall is marble floor, covering an area of more than 1500 square meters. There are rest areas on both sides to give visitors a rest. On the walls of these rest areas, there are various honorary certificates and trophies obtained by the publishing house.


    At the same time, there are also large wooden bookshelves in the rest areas on both sides, which are full of all kinds of books published by the publishing house.


    It can be seen that the California Press has a lot of details.


    Because Jin Xiantai only glanced at it roughly, he calculated the books on both sides of the bookshelves, and the total number was more than 1000.


    You know, the books on the bookshelf are all the books sold by the publishing house.


    The number of a thousand books sold well is not a decimal.


    It is obvious that these books have definitely brought great rewards and honor to the publishing house, and also added highlights to the history of the publishing house.


    This is also a way for publishing houses to show their inside information and strength.


    At the same time, in the front of the lobby, there are some famous editor''s personal photos, as well as the photos of novel authors, which have been arranged by the publishing house and hung on it.


    After a cursory look, there are more than 100 photos on the wall just for famous writers, which obviously means that these more than 100 writers are from publishing houses.


    And the photos of those editors also mean to tell you that there are a lot of elites in the publishing house, and they are all very insightful.


    This kind of display is clear and clear.


    After reading this book, Jin Xiantai felt relieved about the publishing house. After all, the publishing house is regular, which is good for him, isn''t it.


    He took back his eyes from these places and walked to the front desk with his daughter in his arms. Jin Xiantai reported his name to the blonde at the front desk and told the other party that he had made an appointment with his boss, Dell.


    "Hello, this is William? King, I made an appointment with Mr. Dale yesterday to discuss the publication of the novel. Do you know if Mr. Dale has time now


    William? Kim, the primary school student who was unscrupulous, make complaints about the name of the American citizen in this time and space. Jin Xiantai is also very popular. Even his social welfare card is also named after this.


    As for the daughter''s name, coco? Kim, still very rustic, very popular.


    Perhaps, this also has something to do with the fact that there are not many foreign students about the Chinese culture of the earth. In short, Jin Xiantai is powerless and can only accept the reality.


    On hearing this, the blonde at the front desk quickly glanced through the notebook in front of her. After confirming it, she raised her head and looked at the young asian boy in front of her with blue eyes.


    Yes, in her eyes, Jin Xiantai is just a boy.


    "Mr. Jin, the boss has already explained that if you arrive, you can go to the office directly and take the elevator to the fifth floor, the third office on the left."


    In the morning, Dale personally told me that today, nobody was seen, everything was pushed away, as long as there was one named William? If Kim''s Asian male comes to see him, the person at the front desk will ask the young man to come to the office directly to meet him.


    The golden haired girl at the front desk was very curious about this. She didn''t understand that this Asian boy, who looked very elegant and had a height of 1.8 meters, even from the perspective of European and American people, was a handsome asian boy. What kind of identity could Dell, the irascible boss, push everything off today, just for him alone.


    Of course, curiosity returns to curiosity. The blonde girl still has a certain professional ethics. She doesn''t ask Jin Xiantai anything because of her strong curiosity.


    After all, I''ve been working for some years, so the blonde also knows a truth, that is, it''s better not to be too curious about some things.


    Curiosity, sometimes even cats can kill you.


    "Thank you."


    He politely said "thank you". Jin Xiantai turned away from the front desk and went to the elevator. He pressed the "up" button and waited patiently for the elevator.


    "The boy seems to be under age. Why is he still holding a baby? Is it possible that he is babysitting the children? "


    After Jin Xiantai left with her daughter in her arms, the blonde woman couldn''t help gossiping. After all, a boy holding a baby is still very curious, isn''t it.


    Of course, Goldilocks did not think about it for the time being. The baby was the daughter of Kim Hyun Tai, an Asian boy.


    Oh!


    Oh, my God!


    Even in the open America, the status of an underage single father is very popular.


    What''s hateful is that Jin Xiantai really has no way to explain this. After all, after being forced to resurrect by an alien primary school student, he entered the space-time tunnel, and was affected by the mysterious energy in the space-time tunnel and became a 16-year-old boy in appearance.In addition, when the unruly alien primary school students gave him the American identity at this time, they also forged a series of 16-year-old life history, especially the forgery that he was a single father.


    Ding Dong!


    When the elevator door opened, Jin Xiantai walked in with her daughter in her arms, then pressed the button to the fifth floor, and then the elevator door closed slowly.


    At the moment when the elevator door was closed, Jin Xiantai saw the golden haired girl at the front desk. The twinkling eyes were full of exploration and gossip, which made Jin Xiantai''s heart tremble.


    Sleeping trough!


    What kind of look is that? It seems to be looking at a rare animal. I''m not a monster. As for looking at me with such eyes.


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about his feelings and then take a deep breath to throw the worry away.


    Anyway, he is not familiar with that blonde girl, and there is no possibility of any intersection in the future, so forget about this episode.


    It''s just that I''m not comfortable with my eyes. It''s not a big deal.


    Most women are gossip.


    Interest is to see yourself holding a baby, so I''m curious.


    Jin Xiantai stood in the elevator and made a little guess, but he really made a guess.


    There was another "Ding Dong" sound. The elevator reached the fifth floor, and the elevator door opened slowly. Then Jin Xiantai left the elevator and went to the corridor on the fifth floor. He made a slight identification and went to the left.


    According to the position given by the front desk blonde, the third office in the left corridor is Dell''s office.


    There is an open office environment on the right side of the fifth floor. There are seven or eight desks inside. Each desk is full of paper documents. Seven or eight men and women of different ages are reading those papers carefully. No one looks up at Jin Xiantai.


    And Kim has no intention of disturbing these dedicated people.


    Anyway, the blonde at the front desk has already told him where dale is. Why should he disturb others.


    The first room on the left side of the corridor is isolated by several large pieces of glass. Obviously, this should be the meeting room.


    The second room looks like a storage room.


    Finally, it is the largest room, also the destination of Jin Xiantai, the office of Dell, the publisher''s boss.


    Coming to the door of the office, Jin Xiantai gently knocked on the door. Soon, a 30-year-old woman in a women''s professional suit and light blonde hair opened the door of the office and looked at Jin Xiantai with a puzzled look, because she found Jin Xiantai very strange.


    "My name is William? Kim, I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Dave. The lady at the front desk below told me that you can come straight to Mr. Dave. "


    Before waiting for a woman to ask questions, Jin Xiantai tells her what she wants and tells her that she has an appointment with Mr. Dave. After all, Jin Xiantai finds that there is a deep sense of vigilance in women''s eyes.


    After a preliminary survey, the woman''s appearance is not very good, and the age is not small, at least 30 years old, dress is also very formal, not so flashy.


    Jin Xiantai thought it over and estimated that this woman should be a secretary.


    After hearing Jin Xiantai''s report to his family, the alert look on the woman''s face faded, and her expression also eased down. At the same time, she said to Jin Xiantai.


    "Sorry, Mr. Dave was on an important phone call just now, so the door of the office was closed." Women obviously know William? Kim is such a person, so his attitude is very good. "I''m Laura, Mr. Dave''s secretary."


    Sure enough, Jin Xiantai''s judgment is right. This woman is Dale''s secretary.


    While talking, the Secretary named Lola introduced Jin Xiantai to the door.


    "Is Mr. Dave busy now? If that''s the case, I''ll just wait outside. I don''t want to disturb Mr. Dave''s business. "


    Jin Xiantai did not act, but looked at Lola with some apologies and asked in a low voice.


    After all, with the soul of a middle-aged man, Jin Xiantai still knows how to say and how to do something.


    Lola said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Dale has already told me that Mr. King''s business is the most important today. Besides, Mr. Dave has already hung up on that important call


    In this case, Jin Xiantai was not polite and walked into the office at the moment.


    This office is a suite. Outside is Lola''s secretary''s place. There is a big desk. There is a printer on the desk. There is a telephone and a photo frame beside it. There are filing cabinets and fax machines in the corner.


    Not far from Lola''s desk is Dave''s office, which is in the room inside the suite.


    "Mr. Dave, William? Mr. king is here. "


    Lola came to the door of Dave''s office, stood on the edge of the room and gave a voice. Then a loud man''s voice came out."Oh, William? Mr. king? Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for you for a while


    As the voice did not fall, a middle-aged man wearing a black suit, wearing a Mediterranean hairstyle, a long hook nose and triangle eyes, quickly rose from behind his desk to meet him. Before Jin Xiantai entered the office, he had already arrived at the door.


    This is Dave?


    For this guy''s appearance, it''s enough for Jin Xiantai to drink.


    However, people can''t judge by their appearance. Moreover, Jin Xiantai''s novels need some support from the other side.


    Therefore, in this respect, Jin Xiantai did not react too much. Instead, he stretched out his right hand and held the other party''s right hand tightly.


    "Mr. Dave, this is William? Kim, author of song of ice and fire


    Once again, he put his name on the newspaper, and at the same time said the name of his pirated novel. A trace of blush flashed on Jin Xiantai''s face, which was caused by his shyness caused by his copycat novels.


    "Come on in, let''s talk inside." "A cup of coffee, no sugar," he said "I don''t know Mr. Jin, you..." "Coffee is ready." In the face of Dave''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai has no affectation and has to drink tea.


    Lola, the Secretary, nodded and turned to prepare.


    Kim Hyun Tai was led into his office by Dave.


    After entering Dave''s office, Kim takes a quick, habitual look at the furnishings inside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Dave''s office is very simple, against the wall is a large dark color bookcase, which is full of neat books, and on the edge is a filing cabinet. The shelves of the filing cabinet are also filled with kraft paper bags. There is no need to think about it.


    On the other side is Dave''s big desk with computers, papers, office supplies and a photo frame of him and his family.


    On the edge of the desk is a big safe. It is obvious that some important items or documents and contracts must be placed in this safe, rather than the file cabinet outside.


    At the same time, there is a shelf in Dave''s office with trophies, honor boxes, and photos of himself.


    With just a glance, Kim found that in those photos, Dale was either playing golf, riding a horse, or fishing.


    As can be seen from these photos, Dave is a man who enjoys life very much. His entertainment and leisure activities are very rich in private.


    Of course, Dave is very happy to enjoy his leisure life outside the time and space of America.


    After all, he has lived in the United States for half a year in this time and space. At the same time, in the original time and space, Jin Xiantai can also learn some information about the United States through the Internet, so he is not curious about people like Dave.


    After taking back his eyes, Jin Xiantai went straight to the point and didn''t want to waste time beating around the bush. He went straight to the theme: "Mr. Dave, please forgive me for being a bit direct. I don''t want to waste your and my time, so I want to know what kind of conditions your publishing house is willing to offer? "


    if it''s in the East, it''s a bit impolite for Jin Xiantai to do so. After all, in the East, we need to have a little exchange of greetings before we can get into the theme.


    But this is the United States. Although it is a parallel space-time America, the American style of this time and space is basically similar to the original time and space, and there is no difference.


    So, for such a direct Jin Xiantai, Dave didn''t react much. After all, Westerners are willing to communicate in such a direct way.


    Sitting opposite Jin Xiantai, Dave also looked at the young asian man in front of him. At the same time, his eyes did not Miss Jin Xiantai''s daughter in his arms. He even kept his eyes on the child for a long time.


    "Our publishing house is willing to act as an agent for the publication of novels in the United States. As for the rights and interests of films, TV series and other aspects, we don''t want them at all. All of them remain in your own hands. Our publishing house has the right to enjoy the priority of agency when the novel has the opportunity of publishing abroad.


    As for the copyright fee, our publishing house is willing to give you the price of 10%. I think you should have a detailed understanding of some rules in the publishing industry before you come to me, so you should be aware that the terms I give are very generous. "


    since Jin Xiantai got to the point, Dave didn''t beat around the bush. As soon as he came up, he told Jin Xiantai publishing house the conditions.


    After listening to Dave''s words, Jin Xiantai''s heart was boiling.


    That''s what Dave said. The conditions he gave were really generous, and people couldn''t find anything wrong with them.


    Before he came here, Jin Xiantai really learned about the publishing rules through the Internet, so of course he knew that Dave didn''t have a lie.


    For a new novelist, you don''t have any fame. Even if the novel is read by the publishing house, you can give 5-6% of the copyright fee. That''s good luck for Gao Xiang.


    Some publishing houses even pay 2% of the copyright fees to new authors.


    Don''t mention the authors who can get 30% of the copyright fee. There is no comparability at all. We should know that the authors who can get the 30% copyright fee from the publishing house are basically those who have written more than a dozen popular novels and have great fame.


    You say a new man of unknown origin, why should you have such ambition?


    It''s not realistic at all.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not such a person. He knows his bottom line very well.


    When he came to see Dave, he had already set a bottom line for himself, but who would have thought that was not the case now.


    Other people''s Daifu side of the conditions open, generous simply let Jin Xiantai are stunned.


    Fortunately, under the young appearance of Jin Xiantai, he is the soul of a middle-aged man, so he hides it well. If he doesn''t show all his emotions, he doesn''t lose face.


    "Please take the liberty, Mr. Dave. Your offer is really very good. If the Publishing Agreement is drafted according to your intention, I can''t think of any reason to refuse cooperation.


    But I''m also very curious. I''m just a newcomer. Although I''m very confident in my own novel, I don''t think it''s enough for you to offer such excellent conditions? "


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid. Although he knows that his pirated novel is a novel that can be sold in large quantities, there are also many novels of fire in this time and space, and he is not necessarily much better than those people.In particular, under the name of the California Culture Press of Dave, many well-known authors have been recruited. Jin Xiantai has learned about it through the Internet. Among them, there are several popular authors who have sold one billion copies of novels.


    Then, in view of such a situation, if you have no special reason, how can you get such favorable treatment?


    There must be some special reasons for this.


    Instead of being overwhelmed by the favorable conditions offered by Dave, Jin Xiantai quickly calmed down and thought of some problems.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s brain intelligence has changed a lot, which is much smarter than before.


    And the brain changes to bring him some changes, one of which is quick thinking, while IQ is constantly improving this benefit.


    So, under such circumstances, if he can''t think of this problem, it''s really a waste.


    "I''ve read your novel myself. It''s very good. From my point of view, it''s definitely a novel that can sell well.


    But you are also right. After all, you are a new writer. No matter how good the novel is, you can''t get such favorable conditions. Especially, our publishing house only wants to take away the agency right of the paper-based books of American novels, and we haven''t considered a series of rights and interests that can be derived from it. This is very abnormal.


    You know, we are not idiots or philanthropists. After all, our publishing house has to consider the issue of profit. "


    Dave was very appreciative of Jin Xiantai''s reaction. The Asian teenager was not dazed and his brain was still very clear. It can be seen that this young man has something special.


    If the general new author, after hearing his offer, would have been happy to find the north, at this moment is very excited.


    Where can you think of such a problem as Jin Xiantai.


    "Why do you? "Jin Xiantai''s face was full of doubts. His eyes were full of inquiring eyes and looked at Dave.


    "This is what the major shareholder of our publishing house means. This major shareholder holds 60% of the shares of our publishing house. She asked us to give you such excellent conditions. What can I do as a small shareholder. "


    Dave shrugged and explained a little.


    But Dave''s words made Jin Xiantai more confused.


    Major shareholder of California Culture Press?


    It seems that I don''t know such a person, so why does the other party let Dell give him such favorable conditions?


    I can''t think of it!


    I really can''t think of it!


    Despite the brain changes of Jin Xiantai, his intelligence has surpassed that of ordinary people, and with the passage of time and the increase of his learning, he will become more and more intelligent, but he still has no clue about such confusion.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai, who is puzzled and thinking deeply, Dave''s face is full of smile.


    "Well, you don''t have to think so much. You just need to understand that our publishing house is sincere and willing to publish your novels on the best terms. So why do you have to explore and understand. "


    What Dave said really brought Jin Xiantai back to his mind from his meditation. At the same time, he felt that Dale''s words were very reasonable.


    That is, I''ll take advantage of it anyway. When signing an agreement, as long as there are no traps, you can sign it yourself.


    How do you think that you will not suffer losses, so why bother about it.


    Jin Xiantai, who thought about it for a moment, laughed and said to Dave, "I''m sorry, after all, I''m still a young man. It''s normal to have this reaction when I encounter such a thing, isn''t it. "


    well, Jin Xiantai is hiding himself with his age at this time.


    But what Dave said to Jin Xiantai was deeply convinced.


    After all, according to Dell''s first contact with Jin Xiantai via email, he knew that Jin Xiantai was only "16 years old" and was a juvenile.


    So, it''s normal for a 16-year-old to have this reaction.


    It''s just that Dave knows that 16-year-old Jin Xiantai has a 36 year old middle-aged man''s soul.


    "This is basically the case. If you don''t have an opinion here, I''ll ask the lawyer to come and draft the Publishing Agreement. "


    of course, Jin Xiantai will not object to it. Now he and Dave are just talking about each other''s conditions. If there is no objection, they will certainly go to the next step.


    Jin Xiantai has no problem here. After all, since Dave only talks about this condition here, he can''t find fault.


    The rest depends on whether there is a problem with the Publishing Agreement.


    Look, how simple it is.


    It was Annie who indicated that it was a troublesome thing, but now it has become very convenient.


    It is obviously impossible for an ordinary new writer to be as easy as Jin Xiantai, and can still get such excellent Publishing Agreement conditions.


    "Who is the major shareholder of the publishing house? This person needs to see him in the future. Did he read my pirated novel and thought that I was destined to become a famous writer and had such great potential, so he did it. "Secretary Lola came in with coffee and put them on the tea table in front of Kim Hyun Tai and Dave respectively. Then Dave told Lola to let him send the lawyer here immediately, and let the part in charge of the contract complete the contract and send it.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, you can do it here for a while. The contract can be drawn up soon. It may take some time for the lawyer to complete it. "Dave picked up the coffee on the coffee table in front of him and motioned to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai of course is not polite. He also picked up the coffee on the coffee table in front of him, sipped a little, and then put the coffee down.


    "Never mind, I have plenty of time. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Dave felt that he couldn''t sit here and wait with Jin Xiantai, and the atmosphere would be very awkward. So Dale spoke first and chatted casually with Jin Xiantai.


    "Is this child yours? "


    " no, this is my daughter. "


    " I can''t see that if you become a father so young, will the mother of the child be your age? "


    " yes, we grew up in an orphanage. "


    " are you and your child''s mother still in school? You should still be in school at your age. But it''s hard to raise children while going to school, isn''t it? There are three children in my family who are very hard to understand. "


    " I have dropped out of school. The mother of the child died in a car accident last year. In order to support this little guy, I have to drop out of school to earn money, otherwise I can''t support her at all. "


    Jin Xiantai used the unruly alien primary school student to fake the life information of this time and space for himself, preying on Dave in front of him.


    And he remembered his wife''s smile and voice, and his happy life in another time and space. His face suddenly showed a sad look without any hypocrisy.


    Dale looked at it and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned your sadness."


    The virtuous people of the same age will experience all kinds of sweet and sour hands earlier than me. However, it is impossible for me to put on all kinds of sweet and sour hands. "


    I have a deep understanding of life. At this age, it is not easy to say such words.


    Of course, this kind of life is really a pity.


    Dave''s eyes gradually softened as he looked at Kim Hyun Tai. After all, this is a young man who tries hard to face the hardships of life. He is much better than the boys who just ask their parents for money and then go out and get girls.


    Well, it''s much better than my three sons.


    You know, at this age, few young people can understand the inner meaning of the word "responsibility".


    But this Asian boy, obviously already understood what responsibility is, and carried it with his immature shoulder.


    As a 16-year-old orphan, supporting a child less than 1 year old by himself, the difficulties and hardships in this can be imagined by Dave.


    "Life will get better and better. After your novel is published, it will definitely bring you economic improvement. It is a very good novel, and I can guarantee that. "


    the atmosphere was a bit dull, so Dave shifted the topic and talked about the topic that after the novel was published, it would bring rich rewards to Jin Xiantai.


    In fact, there is no need for Dave to say that Jin Xiantai is also very confident about this.


    You know, his pirated novel song of ice and fire has sold tens of millions of copies in the original space and time in the past ten years, and there is no decline in sales at all.


    It can be seen that after the publication of this novel, Jin Xiantai was equal to saying that he got a long-term meal ticket, so he didn''t have to worry about economic problems any more.


    Basically, if there is no accident, he can get a lot of copyright income from the publishing house every month.


    It must be much more money than the two jobs he quit.


    Moreover, in the future, Jin Xiantai can also hope that novels will be changed, films and TV plays, and even be drawn into cartoons. Some foreign publishers will come to discuss such matters.


    Once that happens, his income will rise again.


    What''s more, the population base of this world is ten times that of its original time and space.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not worried at all.


    According to the sales data of the novel in the original time and space, and the population of the United States alone in this time and space, it can sell more than 500 million copies in at least 20 years, which is no problem.


    Then, based on the sales volume of 500 million copies, 20 years is 48 months. If we divide it into two parts, we can find that on average, one million copies of novels can be sold in one month.


    Even if the price is 10 yuan per copy, Jin Xiantai can get 10% of the copyright income, that is, one million yuan of copyright income.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can''t get so much money. After all, he has to pay a high personal income tax of up to 35%.


    But even so, the income is not cheap.


    Basically, it can make Jin Xiantai get rid of his status as a middle-class elite in an instant.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai smiles and gets rid of the painful memories.


    "With your good words, I also hope that the novels will sell well, so that I can have the money to live in a better community and provide a better living environment and conditions for my daughter."


    Jin Xiantai is more polite, not like westerners. After all, he is still an oriental in his bones, rather than the "banana man" Chinese teenager who was forged for him by unscrupulous alien primary school students."Oh, where do you live now? Is it an orphanage? "


    Dave was curious about this.


    "No, I''ve left the orphanage, and now I''m renting out with my daughter alone. However, the public security in the community is not very good. The gang problem there is very serious, which makes me very headache


    Jin Xiantai half true and half false response to Dave, some of the information is alien unscrupulous primary school students forged, half of which is true.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and his daughter lived in this space and time for half a year, and there was no way to fake the trajectory of this half year.


    "It''s not good to live in such a community, but you don''t have to worry. After signing the agreement, you will get a signing fee. Although the money is not much, it can also let you move out of the place."


    As for Jin Xiantai, a young Chinese American, his senses are getting better and better, so he temporarily decided to give Jin Xiantai a small signing fee after the contract is successfully signed.


    According to the law, there is no contract fee for new authors, only those famous authors will have such treatment.


    However, considering that he has a good sense of this young man, and that he is also the person that Miss Anne, the boss behind the scenes, specially tells him to take care of him, then if he uses his power to take care of him, there should be no problem.


    At least, there will be no complaints from Miss Anne.


    As long as Miss Annie has no opinion, even if it is known by other small shareholders, it is impossible for her to have any influence.


    "And the signing fee?"


    Even Jin Xiantai was a little excited when he heard that.


    You know, although he has six thousand yuan in cash that he has accumulated for half a year, he has the strength to quit two jobs after the novel is finished.


    But the six thousand yuan cash, at most, is only to enable him and his daughter to eat and drink in a few months. As for the matter of changing residence and getting rid of the dangerous community, it is impossible.


    But if Dave gives himself a signing fee, it doesn''t need to be much. Even if he has thousands of yuan in cash, Jin Xiantai can start planning to move away.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that Jin Xiantai will be a little excited.


    "Er..." Jin Xiantai appeared to be hesitant, but finally he summoned up the courage to ask: "sorry, Mr. Dave, can you tell me how much the general signing fee is?"


    "Excuse me, I''m not a money seeker, but if I have enough money, I want to leave the community I rent in a short time, so please forgive me for asking."


    After all, there''s a reason for it, and it''s understandable for these defs.


    Although it is not clear that the exact address of the young Chinese in front of them is still unknown, we are basically aware of the poor law and order areas in Los Angeles.


    It can be seen that the place where the Chinese teenager lives now must be in these areas.


    As a person who has lived in Los Angeles all his life, how can he not understand the harsh security environment and the dangers in those areas.


    If it was not for poor economic conditions, ordinary people would not really choose those places to live.


    Jin Xiantai is an orphan with a child, so the reason for choosing a place to live is very clear. The rent is cheap.


    Otherwise, as a 16-year-old boy, he has to support his children and work to earn money. How can he live in a community with good security.


    You know, although the rent of those houses is not very high, the houses with the rent of 2500 yuan and above are not affordable by Jin Xiantai.


    "20000 yuan, you can get 20000 yuan signing fee."


    Dave said a number, which made Jin Xiantai''s heart beat violently.


    20000 yuan!


    With this money, I can take my daughter out of the dangerous community.


    Although it''s not a lot of money, it can really be of great use.


    Well, the next thing is to see if there is any problem with the contract given by the publishing house. As long as there is no problem, Jin Xiantai will not change his mind.


    After all, if Dave''s publishing house doesn''t meet the requirements, he won''t find a better one from other publishers.


    After chatting with Dave again, Jin Xiantai revealed some half true and fake personal information a little, then Lola, secretary, appeared again, interrupting his chat with Dave.


    "This is a prepared contract. You can have a look first. If there is no problem, we will sign it when the lawyer arrives. "


    he reached for the contract from Dave and flipped through it. There were at least 20 or 30 pages. Jin Xiantai immediately looked down at the contract and carefully examined the contents and terms of the contract.


    As time went on, half an hour passed quickly. The lawyer whom Dave called arrived at the office in ten minutes. However, Jin Xiantai had not finished reading the contract. So the lawyer could only chat with Dave in a low voice and wait for Jin Xiantai.After carefully reading each clause, Jin Xiantai did not find any pitfalls and loopholes. The Publishing Agreement and contract are very careful, and the rights and interests distribution of each clause are also very clear, without any ambiguity and ambiguity.


    At the same time, as Dave said, all the favorable conditions were clearly stated in the Publishing Agreement.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai had no worries. He looked up at Dave, who was chatting with the lawyer in a low voice: "I have seen it. There is no problem with the contract. Can we start signing now? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    This time, Jin Xiantai and Dave''s "California Culture Publishing" negotiation was unexpectedly smooth. Jin Xiantai had never thought of it before. However, Jin Xiantai was very satisfied with the result and was very willing to accept it.


    Indeed, only a fool would not accept such a good thing.


    Jin Xiantai finished reading the contract and confirmed that there was no problem with the content of the contract. Then the rest was much simpler. Both parties signed the contract, and the contract came into effect. Meanwhile, Dave also fulfilled what he had said before and paid a signing fee of 20000 yuan.


    "After all, if you want to have a higher degree, you can continue to study if you want to have a higher degree.


    Originally, you had to give up your studies and work outside to support yourself and your children, but now you don''t have to worry about your life.


    I guarantee that after the publication of the novel, your current economic conditions can be completely reversed. Therefore, I personally suggest that you should resume your studies. "


    this is the sincere words that Dave said to Jin Xiantai after the contract was signed.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can understand and understand the good intentions in his words, and he can also hear that there is a lot of kindness in it.


    "Well, Mr. Dave, I''ll keep that in mind."


    Dave stretched out his hand and held Jin Xiantai tightly together and shook it vigorously.


    "By the way, if you look for a new house, if you don''t dislike me, I can help you. I know quite good real estate agents and have good reputation protection."


    Kim looked at Dave with a masculine smile on his face and replied, "OK, thank you very much, Mr. Dave. I just have this idea."


    Since Kim didn''t refuse his offer, Dave found a business card from his office drawer and handed it to Kim.


    This is a real estate agency manager''s business card, which has the name and contact number of the other party. If Jin Xiantai needs to contact the other party through the contact information on the business card, then it is OK.


    "If necessary, contact the other party according to the contact information on the business card. If the other party asks, it is me who introduced him."


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and nodded, then put the business card close to the body. After a little chat with Dave, he left the publishing house with his daughter.


    When Kim left, Dave sent his secretary and lawyer out of the office and made a phone call.


    When the phone was connected, Dave told the opposite person about his sensory evaluation of Jin Xiantai. Because he had a good sense of Jin Xiantai, of course, what he said was very pertinent and even biased.


    "Mr. Nord, I met that young man, and I feel very good. He is a very good young man. Although he is an orphan, he has not been contaminated with any bad habits. His psychology is not so dark. He is a very progressive and diligent child, but he has dropped out of school, which makes me feel a little sorry "


    Yes, on the other side of Dave''s call is Anne''s housekeeper Nord.


    Jin Xiantai went to the publishing house to discuss the issue of publishing today. Annie knew about it.


    So Annie asked Nord, the housekeeper, to tell Dave of the publishing house to know and observe Jin Xiantai a little bit through this meeting.


    As for why Annie wanted to do this, both Nord housekeeper and Dave did not know, but Annie was the big boss after all. Although she did not understand why she wanted to do so, Nord told Dave to do it according to her wishes.


    So, as soon as Kim hyuntai left, Dave would call Nord.


    Of course, Annie has already mastered some of Jin Xiantai''s personal "data" (forged by alien primary school students) through Nord.


    But after all, these materials are only words. It is obviously impossible to understand Jin Xiantai thoroughly only through the written materials.


    So, it''s a good opportunity for Dave to meet Jin Xiantai this time.


    In face-to-face conversations like this, Dave knows more or less better than the cold words.


    Nord listened to Dave''s words and silently compared his speech with Jin Xiantai''s "16-year-old life" experience and personality description in the materials, and found that there was no big difference.


    Therefore, it is basically certain that the information about Jin Xiantai held by herself and Miss Xiang should not be different from that of Jin Xiantai himself.


    Of course, Dave and Jin Xiantai are not familiar with each other, and have only seen this once, so it is unrealistic to really understand Jin Xiantai.


    But at least, through the information and the evaluation of this meeting, we can basically judge what kind of person Jin Xiantai is.


    "Well, thank you very much for that. I''ll tell Miss Anne what you think. Oh, by the way, I''ll trouble the publishing house for the promotion of this young man''s novel. "Steward Nord politely said a few words, and at the same time did not forget to remind each other, for the promotion of the novel can be done.


    As soon as Dave heard this, he said, "I don''t dare to. I don''t dare to. It''s just a little work. I can''t bear your thanks, Mr. Nord. As for the promotion of the novel, we will certainly do our best here. To be honest, I am also very optimistic about this novel. It must be a novel that can sell well. "


    After a while, Nord hung up.


    After all, a man like Dave, in the eyes of outsiders, is a social elite with status, but he can''t be compared with someone like Nord.


    Although Nord is just a housekeeper, he serves the Wheatstone family.


    After the call, Nord went through the big living room and came to Annie, who was a young lady of his family, who, as usual, was beside the French windows of the spacious bedroom, lying on the couch, looking out at the green and green scenery of Central Park and enjoying the sunshine, and relayed Nord''s words to her.


    "Well, it seems that Dave has proved that the information we have is basically correct. There is no big difference."


    Anne nodded slowly, and said to Nord with a languid expression.


    Steward Nord stood quietly in the same place, slightly offering his body. However, he was puzzled and puzzled about why his young lady cared so much about an Asian teenager.


    But after all, this is a private affair of the young lady, and it is not easy for the housekeeper to interfere. In any case, as long as you follow the instructions of the young lady, you can do something.


    As the housekeeper of the Wheatstone family, Nord, who has served for three generations, is very aware of what he should say and ask in this family.


    Like what miss is doing now, it''s not something he can ask about.


    "The boy said," that''s where Dave wants to move? "


    as for Jin Xiantai''s move, Dave didn''t leave it behind. They all passed it on to Nord, the housekeeper, who then transferred to miss Annie.


    Nord nodded: "yes, when Dave chatted with the boy, he revealed that the public security in the community he rented was not very good, and the gang problem was very serious. Therefore, he considered that he and his children would live in such a place, and there was no guarantee of safety.


    The original trouble and economic conditions are not very good, so the teenager can only temporarily endure to live in that community.


    But now that the contract for publishing the novel has been signed, and Dave has given him a special contract fee of 20000 yuan, the little guy has the money and immediately decides to live in a better place.


    Of course, according to the other side, it is mainly for the children. "


    " for the children. "Annie put her hands on her abdomen, and her eyes fell on her abdomen. Her cheeks, as usual, were tinged with attractive scarlet and mixed with mysterious feminine brilliance.


    The young lady is more and more feminine, not as cold as she used to be.


    Looking at the whole body wrapped and exuded that kind of feminine brilliance temperament, Nord in the heart of a silent sigh.


    "Uncle Nord, I remember being in Los Angeles. It''s like I have several properties, right?"


    Annie was still very satisfied with the fact that Dave had given a new signing fee of 20000 yuan to Jin Xiantai.


    She thinks Dave did a good job.


    At the same time, since Jin Xiantai wants to move, there should be no problem reaching out to help.


    As for the reason, Annie herself can not say clearly, in short, her mentality is very complicated.


    Well, it''s like thank you for providing the essence? Son, or to say it is their own belly child, to help him (her) life is not likely to see the father.


    Yes, yes, yes! this is it!


    I''m just making up for the child''s father.


    Well, Annie quickly found a poor excuse for herself. Although this excuse is very poor, as long as Annie can deceive and comfort herself, it can be.


    "Yes, miss, there''s a 200 acre villa estate in Beverly and a seaside resort on Laguna Beach. "


    housekeeper Nord quickly told Annie about the real estate situation in Los Angeles.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Anne''s golden brows wrinkled together, and her delicate nose fluttered.


    Obviously, it is impossible for these two properties to help Jin Xiantai.


    It''s very simple. Can Jin Xiantai afford to rent such a real estate?


    Even if Annie didn''t want money and gave Jin Xiantai a free living, she and Jin Xiantai had never met. Why should he take advantage of her?


    It''s very questionable.


    Annie doesn''t want to expose herself and let Jin Xiantai know that there is such a person.


    "Uncle Nord, you can help me buy a house on the beach of Santa Monica. It doesn''t need to be too luxurious or too big. After you buy it, you can rent it to that boy. As for the rent, it can be cheaper "However, such a small trouble, after all, can not help this super rich Bai Fumei, so Annie immediately thought of a solution.


    "Yes, miss. "And Butler Nord responded respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Jin Xiantai, who left the publishing house, did not know at all that something happened after he left.


    He would never know that a woman in New York, in order to move, would buy a suitable house here, and then rent it to him to solve his little trouble.


    If he could know, he would say to the woman, "I wish I had cash." after all, compared with buying a house to rent to him, giving cash is the most convenient way, isn''t it.


    Of course, for some reasons, Annie can only help Jin Xiantai in this way, not in cash.


    After all, Annie and Jin Xiantai are actually strangers. They have never met each other, let alone have nothing to do with each other.


    If it wasn''t for the mutants that Jin Xiantai donated in his early life? Zi has exerted some influence on Annie, a user. It seems impossible for people like him, Jin Xiantai, to mingle with Annie, let alone get Annie''s attention and help.


    Once again, we have to say that sometimes fate is so wonderful that it is unbelievable.


    Who is Annie? It''s the Whiston family with countless industries and trillions of dollars. Now it''s the only one in charge.


    What about Jin Xiantai?


    Although he has successfully signed a publishing contract for the novel, he is still a woman.


    What is the connection between Bai Fumei and * * Si? Most of that happens in movies and TV series. In reality, such a thing can''t happen at all.


    Of course, the main reason why Jin Xiantai can be paid attention to by such super white rich beauty as Annie is that he has changed his essence? I''m doing something wrong.


    This is very contrary to the common sense of science and people''s cognitive category.


    But since Jin Xiantai himself has been brought to this parallel space-time by aliens, it is not surprising that such changes have affected Annie, isn''t it.


    At this time, it was the middle of August, the hot summer season.


    It''s OK to say in New York, but the temperature in Los Angeles, California, is relatively high.


    The temperature difference in Los Angeles is very large. When there is sunlight during the day, it can even be as high as 37 or 8 degrees. After sunset, when night falls, the temperature can drop to about 20 degrees.


    So, out of the door of the publishing house, Jin Xiantai and his daughter came to the street, and were immediately shrouded in the heat.


    After all, there is air conditioning in the press, but not outside.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was in a good mood and his face was full of confidence and vigor.


    As the saying goes, "if you have money in your pocket, don''t panic in your heart." now it''s just a portrayal of Jin Xiantai.


    This person, with money in hand, the whole person''s momentum will become different.


    At this time, the momentum of Jin Xiantai''s whole body was just like this.


    Today, my daughter is very face saving. She is quiet and quiet in the publishing house. At most, she is curious to look left and right without adding any trouble to her father.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai stood at the door of the publishing house and praised his daughter severely. It seemed that the little guy understood that his father was praising him. So he kept laughing and happily accepted his father''s praise.


    Now I have a total of 26000 yuan in cash, which can make me look for a house again and leave the place I rent now.


    Jin Xiantai is very excited about this.


    On the street, a group of tourists from all over the world, under the guidance of the guide, haunted both sides of Hollywood Avenue.


    Jin Xiantai is not a tourist. He is not interested in taking pictures and shopping. So he stopped a taxi with his daughter, told the driver''s address, and took his daughter home.


    Xianzhong and Jintai are ready for lunch. As he fiddled with the ingredients, he sighed in his heart.


    "It won''t be long before I can leave the community. After a period of time, after the novel has been published, it will be possible to get rid of the current economic situation and get a better living environment. "


    Thinking about it, Jin Xiantai began to hum a tune.


    The lunch prepared by Jin Xiantai is very simple. His daughter is half a bottle of milk, plus a small bowl of porridge. He is an old Ganma chili sauce with a few chicken legs and rice.


    It''s simple. It doesn''t take much effort.


    At present, Jin Xiantai can do these things as easily as he can. However, with money and a lot of time in the future, he can prepare more abundantly.


    Well, would you like a babysitter then?


    Jin Xiantai has begun to think about such things.


    After all, he was very tired with his children alone, and he didn''t have a little free time.


    If he had a nanny to take care of his daughter and share some for himself, he would have more personal time.However, Jin Xiantai still maintains a cautious attitude towards the matter of inviting a nanny.


    So the idea flashed out of his mind, and then he left it behind.


    Soon, lunch is ready.


    The daughter was put on the baby chair by Jin Xiantai, surrounded by a bib for children to eat. The bottle and porridge were placed in front of her.


    After the little guy has teeth, he can sit still and pick up his spoon to eat supplementary food.


    This change really makes Jin Xiantai happy, because the daughter can eat by herself, and the father doesn''t have to feed. It can be much easier.


    The daughter began to enjoy the lunch that her father had prepared for herself and ate it with relish.


    Jin Xiantai also made his own chicken legs and put them in a bowl. At the same time, he took out the chilli sauce of Lao Ganma from the refrigerator. However, he did not rush to eat. Instead, he took out the business card that Dave gave him from his pocket, picked up the cable phone in the living room and dialed the above contact information.


    At this time, an hour had passed before Kim Xiantai left the publishing house and Annie told the housekeeper to buy a house in Los Angeles.


    Within one hour, Annie had finished the house business. She bought a two story house with 700000 yuan on the beach of Santa Monica.


    Because Dave told Nord and Annie that he had given Jin Xiantai a business card, Annie contacted the agency in advance and asked him to rent the house to a certain person at the rent of 2000 yuan.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai dials the phone, contacts the other party and gives out the name of Dave, the intermediary will know who Jin Xiantai is.


    Immediately, on the phone, the agency recommended the house Annie bought, and strongly invited Jin Xiantai to see the house.


    For Santa Monica Beach, Kim still knows this place.


    On the west side of Los Angeles, Santa Monica Beach is under the city. The environment there is very good.


    Among the people who live there, 80% are white people, and the rest are African Americans, Chinese Americans and other ethnic groups. At the same time, the residents are basically elites of the white-collar class.


    Therefore, the police force over there is perfect and sufficient, and the public security situation is also very good.


    Rent 2000 yuan, you can move there, this is a great temptation for Jin Xiantai, let him irresistible.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai immediately made an appointment with the other party and went to see the house in the afternoon.


    After the end of the conversation with the other party, Jin Xiantai did not idle, but made a phone call here, contacted the landlord of the house now, and explained to him his intention to move away from here.


    In the United States, ordinary renters will sign a rental contract with the landlord, even if it is a commissioned intermediary. The lease term in the contract is generally two-year, which is different from the one-year term in Huaxia, which is slightly longer than one year.


    It''s just that the public order in Jin Xiantai''s community is not good, so the house here is basically paid once a month, and the landlord will not ask the renting party to sign a two-year rental agreement.


    After all, if you do this, then the house here is not enough to go out.


    So, after the landlord got to know what Jin Xiantai meant, he readily agreed. Jin Xiantai also promised that he would move out in three days and make an appointment with the landlord to check the house.


    At the end of the call, of course, he did not forget to call the three generations of Daiwan owners in the car wash to tell them his intention of resigning.


    When Jin Xiantai told him he was going to resign, he pretended to say that it was difficult to find a job and asked him to think about it.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is very dismissive.


    Everything about the novel has been settled, and the publishing agreement has been signed, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to continue working in the car wash, doing this kind of work with no future.


    After the car wash quit, Jin Xiantai also called the Chinese restaurant and expressed his thanks to the boss for his half a year''s care.


    Indeed, the Chinese restaurant here is quite good, with an hourly salary of 8.5 yuan, which is not as small as the car wash.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for him to express his thanks a little at this time.


    After the two working places were informed, Jin Xiantai sat down and began to enjoy lunch.


    He usually ate some greasy chicken legs with Laoganma hot sauce, but today he ate it with great relish, and he ate two bowls of rice, which can be said to be a big appetite.


    Maybe it''s the spirit of happiness that makes Jin Xiantai''s appetite better.


    After lunch, Jin Xiantai gave his daughter a bath, changed his clothes and took a nap. This was the first time that Jin took a nap in more than half a year. Therefore, he had a very sweet sleep.


    At 16:00 p.m., Jin Xiantai woke up and changed her diaper for her daughter. After brewing a bottle of milk powder, she took her daughter out of the house and went to the real estate agency''s appointment to see the house.As for the bicycle that he rode to the press in the morning, Jin Xiantai put it directly in the parking lot and didn''t want it at all.


    At about 16:40, he met the appointed real estate agent named Jamie. He got into the other party''s car and drove to the San Monica beach property site.


    The real estate agent, Jamie, is a middle-aged white man who works as a department manager at the largest real estate company in Los Angeles.


    It is reasonable to say that a person with such a position should not take people to see the house in person.


    However, due to the introduction of Dave and Annie''s intervention, he decided to host Jin Xiantai himself.


    When the car arrived at the house, Jin Xiantai took his daughter and walked out of the car. Jin Xiantai just took a glance at the house.


    "The rent of this house is really only 2000 yuan? "


    on the way here, Jamie briefly introduced Jin Xiantai and also told him the price of rent.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai thought that 2000 yuan in this place, the rental house is the kind of one room, one hall, one bathroom, and small and poor house.


    However, he did not think that it was a villa style house by the sea, which occupied a large area and the internal space was not small.


    "Yes, Mr. king. There is nothing wrong with 2000 yuan. Come on, I have the key here. I''ll show you the bedroom and facilities inside. "


    Jamie smiles and responds to Jin Xiantai, then takes out the key, opens the door, and turns to ask Jin Xiantai to keep up with himself


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    With the real estate agent Jamie into the house, Jin Xiantai really understand the structure and advantages of the house, after all, hearing is false, seeing can be true.


    European style two-story villa structure, with three large and two small, a total of five bedrooms, three bathrooms, a living room and an open kitchen dining hall, and in the backyard, there is a 200 square meter garden on the beach.


    This garden is paved with artificial turf, surrounded by half a man-high wooden fence fence. At the same time, Parthenocissus tricuspidata is also planted on the fence. At this time, there are flowers on the vine of Parthenocissus tricuspidata, and the purple morning glory is very beautiful.


    Moreover, in the back garden, there are reclining chairs and umbrellas, which can let the residents enjoy the sunshine and enjoy the beautiful scenery of beach, ocean and bikini beauty every day.


    The whole house is covered with thick beige carpet, and the living room is equipped with spacious and comfortable sofas, a super large plasma wall mounted ultra-thin LCD TV, and even a game machine under the TV, which can let residents play games when they are bored.


    In fact, Annie thought that Jin Xiantai was still "young", so she asked Nord to buy the house, and at the same time, she also bought all the furniture and game machines that young people like.


    Otherwise, it''s just an empty house.


    However, because of her money, she used an afternoon to buy everything, which was no problem for Annie.


    In the capital society, as long as the money is in place, there is nothing that cannot be done.


    Even Annie, out of her secret thoughts, asked Nord to install hidden cameras in the whole house in the afternoon. Even Jamie, the intermediary, was not clear about these.


    As for why Annie wanted to do this, only Anne could understand the reason, even Nord, the old housekeeper, did not understand it.


    But now that Annie had given her orders, Nord had to do what she was told.


    So ah, in this house, basically every move of Jin Xiantai and the intermediary is clearly seen by Annie, who is far away in New York, through her own computer.


    Well, this kind of behavior is not worth promoting, and it is very vulgar.


    The three bathrooms are also very spacious. Two of them have Jacuzzi and small wall mounted TV sets beside the bathtubs. The other one has no bathtub but has shower facilities.


    In this part of the United States, basically buy a house, the number of toilets will not be too small.


    This is different from that in China.


    The five bedrooms are three big and two small. The area of the three bedrooms is more than 40 square meters. There are clothes cabinets in the three bedrooms. The oversized bed can even sleep for three people. Moreover, the windows are all facing the direction of the beach, which can easily bring the beautiful scenery of the coastline into view.


    The area of the two small bedrooms is not very large, but it is only about 20 square meters. One of the small bedrooms has two single beds, and the other is a single bed with wooden ladder on the upper and lower floors. Obviously, this kind of room is for children.


    The open kitchen is also very good, marble countertop, there are four stoves, can be used at the same time cooking soup, and so on, and knives and dishes, a variety of tableware are also available.


    In addition, there are two large double door refrigerators, placed in two corners of the kitchen, so that residents can easily place vegetables, meat and other frozen foods such as fresh milk.


    At the same time, in the upper part of the kitchen, near the living room, there is also an ultra-thin LCD TV.


    It has to be said that Annie was willing to spend money and finished all this in one afternoon. She really sighed at the speed. In such a capital social system, money is really easy to use.


    The rest is the garage, which has nothing to introduce. In short, the garage can park three cars, and the area is very large.


    But now Jin Xiantai is a car less family, so he is not interested in the garage for the time being.


    At the same time, because the building is located in the beach community of Santa Monica Beach, the geographical structure of this building makes the house not like the residence in other places, which can have a basement, so the house has no basement.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai likes the house very much and takes a fancy to it at a glance.


    "Mr. Jamie, the monthly rent of 2000 yuan is not high indeed. Then I would like to know about some questions about the lease term contract from the landlord?"


    Indeed, the house is very good, and Jin Xiantai likes it very much. Even his daughter in his arms loves the building very much. Even when the little guy is in the back garden, he always dances and dances when he sees the sea! WOW! WOW! " ''s cry.


    However, in Jin Xiantai''s heart, he is thinking about some other things.


    For example, he knows about the rental of houses here in the United States. Generally, he will pay the fees for one year at the same time.It''s true that he has 26000 cash in hand, but it''s still difficult for him to pay 24000 yuan of annual rent at one time.


    And a rental contract is signed for two years, for this problem, Jin Xiantai also has some problems.


    In his opinion, if these problems can be solved, there will be no problems.


    Speaking of this matter, if it is for other people, it is certainly impossible to change.


    But who let Jamie behind, there is an Annie.


    Therefore, the problems that Jin Xiantai is troubled by are not problems.


    "The landlord is very good. There are no hard and fast rules and requirements. If you want to sign a contract, you can pay the rent once a month. You don''t even need to pay a deposit..."


    I wipe!


    So good. I''m lucky.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai, who was still very nervous in his heart, suddenly flashed such an idea after listening to Jamie''s reply.


    In fact, where he was lucky, Annie was willing to take advantage of him and help him.


    After another inquiry, Jin Xiantai finally confirmed that Jamie did not tell a lie, he immediately decided to take the house.


    After all, this kind of geographical location, well-equipped, decoration is not bad, community security is also very good, all kinds of service shops around the house are all available, only 2000 yuan a month, which is really not expensive.


    Isn''t it the biggest idiot in the world if you don''t take this house?


    Jin Xiantai is not an idiot or a fool, so he certainly knows what he should do.


    The next thing was simple. He signed a rental contract with Jamie on the spot and gave him a month''s rent. Jamie didn''t even ask for a deposit, which made Jin Xiantai blossom in his heart.


    After the contract was signed, Jamie left. After getting the key from Jamie, Jin Xiantai also started to go back to pick up his things and leave the place that night.


    On the way back, he temporarily informed the landlord of the original rented place, hoping that he could come over to inspect the house that night, and told him that he would move out in the evening.


    The landlord''s side is also very good to talk, just after Jin Xiantai and his daughter went back to clean up everything, he drove to arrive.


    After checking it, no problems were found, and the rest was simple.


    Jin Xiantai and his daughter don''t have many things. He has only a few sets of clothes. A small travelling bag is not enough.


    Instead, the daughter''s belongings were packed in a black leather travel bag, and the father and daughter then left the original "home.".


    At a quarter after 20 p.m., Jin Xiantai and his daughter have already moved into the new home, and put away the few items.


    Santa Monica Beach community is a community mainly composed of white people, so there is no problem in public security. Besides, the surrounding public service facilities are also very complete, including large supermarkets, laundries, gyms, bars, audio-visual shops, adult products and other shops.


    On the edge of the community, there are many exotic restaurants, such as Chinese restaurants, Italian restaurants, Mexican restaurants, and American barbecue shops.


    Even on the outskirts of the community, there are three strip shops.


    Santa Monica Beach community, with a total population of about 2300, has almost 500 or 600 families. Because it is located in the middle of the Santa Monica Beach, its geographical conditions are very superior. You can enjoy and have the most beautiful sea view and beach.


    Jin Xiantai, who put down his own and children''s articles, did not have time to rest. Instead, he walked to the supermarket chain outside the community and bought a baby carriage for his daughter. From then on, he could completely get away from the days when he was carrying his daughter or holding her.


    As for the crib for his daughter''s sleep, Jin Xiantai doesn''t need to buy it, because he finds that there is a more expensive and better crib here in his new home.


    Well, that''s What Annie had prepared.


    Compared with the crib where her daughter used to sleep, the crib Annie had prepared was more luxurious, comfortable and more expensive.


    Now that there is already a crib, Jin Xiantai certainly doesn''t need to buy a new one.


    The old one, Jin Xiantai, simply stayed in the original rental land, without taking it.


    The newly bought baby carriage is like an egg shell which is divided into two parts. The car body is black. Most families in the United States prepare such cars for children. Therefore, Jin Xiantai also bought one for her daughter.


    The price of the car is not expensive. It''s only 189 yuan.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also bought diapers, some clothes for the baby, and so on. The total cost was less than 500 yuan, but he bought a lot of baby supplies.


    Because he has money, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to treat his daughter badly now.


    Of course, if you don''t consider that you don''t have a car and you can''t buy more goods, it''s obviously impossible for Jin Xiantai to buy only such a little thing.


    I didn''t buy the fluffy toys and other things that children like.When Jin Xiantai pushed her new car and brought her daughter back home, Annie, who was far away in New York and saw all this through a hidden camera, looked strange on her face. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Through enlarging the picture, Annie finds that the things that Jin Xiantai bought are basically baby goods, and her face shows a light and satisfied look.


    Originally, she thought that all the things that Jin Xiantai bought were for her own use, but in the end she found that they were all children''s, so she was very satisfied.


    At least, it shows that Jin Xiantai doesn''t spend money indiscriminately, and he values children very much. He is not the kind of young father that she imagined to be unreliable.


    From the enlarged picture, Jin Xiantai bought clothes for sleeping babies, beautiful clothes for girls who went out to wear, and diapers.


    By the way, the car that the little guy is sitting on seems to have not been available when Jin Xiantai moved in. It can be seen that it is also a newly bought car for the little guy.


    Soon Anne had a conjecture.


    Annie showed a thoughtful look. She thought of what Nord had given her. There was a description in the information document about Jin Xiantai. Jin Xiantai''s life in this half year was very hard. It seemed that even if she went out to work to earn money, she would take her daughter with her.


    "It''s not easy. The little guy has to be exposed to the wind and the sun in the same environment as his father in the car wash. "


    looking at the little guy sitting quietly in the car, Annie couldn''t help but feel the flood of sympathy.


    Without noticing that all of his own things have fallen into the eyes of others, Jin Xiantai, who was completely monitored by some people through a hidden camera, took out a card from his pocket after putting the things he had bought.


    This is the delivery card of a Chinese restaurant near the supermarket. When Jin Xiantai and his daughter were unable to get through, he took one.


    At this time, after all, he has not eaten since the afternoon. Only his daughter drank a bottle of milk that had been filled for a long time, so now he is hungry.


    Fortunately, all the things to be done today have been finished. Even if there are still some deficiencies, we should continue to do them tomorrow, and we are not in a hurry for this moment.


    So Jin Xiantai is going to order takeout today.


    Taking out the contract mobile phone that he spent 50 yuan to buy in the supermarket, Jin Xiantai dials the phone of the restaurant and orders a snack of Mapo Tofu. At the same time, he also gives his daughter a special order of green vegetables and porridge. After telling the other party his address, he hangs up.


    With his daughter came to the garden, the little guy suddenly excited.


    Seeing that the little guy was so happy, Jin Xiantai took her out of the car and let her play on the thick and comfortable artificial grass.


    At this time, the little guy can''t stand yet, so he can only crawl. However, the artificial grass is very soft and comfortable, so there is no need to worry about what damage will be done to the little guy. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is free from her.


    After all, my daughter is happy, isn''t she.


    Standing in the garden, through a fence half human high covered with ivy vines, Jin Xiantai''s eyes turn to the silver white beach in the moonlight, as well as the distant pictures reflecting the silver moonlight.


    The crescent moon in the sky is bright, and the night sky is dotted with stars. There are many local residents playing on the beach.


    Of course, most of them are shirtless teenagers or girls in bikini, most of whom are children from local communities.


    Jin Xiantai''s eyesight is very good, which is one of the advantages of mutation. Therefore, he can tell that the boys and girls playing on the beach are not very old. They are almost the same age as themselves now, they are only 15 or 16 years old.


    However, what makes Jin Xiantai astonished is that those girls who are only 15 or 16 years old are very bold in bikini. Basically, they are just cloth strips. Of course, the lines are also OK. It can be said that they are extremely bold.


    Even Jin Xiantai also saw that in the dark light, there were several pairs of boys and girls kissing on the beach. As for whether they did something or not, it''s hard to say.


    This is America!


    This is America!


    Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, I found the restaurant''s address.


    Confirm, pay, Jin Xiantai took his order of fast food, and then went to the side of the couch to sit down, and at the same time called on her daughter who was very happy.


    "Coco, porridge. "


    although there were no toys, the happy little fellow crawling around didn''t pay any attention to his father''s call. Instead, he continued to crawl around the spacious garden without any signs of fatigue.


    It has to be said that children''s energy is enough.


    Seeing this situation, Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile and ignored her happy daughter.


    As a person who has experienced his daughter''s growth once, he certainly knows that his daughter doesn''t care about anything at this time. Only when she is tired from playing, the little guy will stop to eat.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai put aside the vegetable porridge ordered for his daughter and ate Mapo Tofu rice.


    Well, it''s not bad. It has a little Sichuan flavor. It''s not like other American Chinese restaurants. In order to cater to the American taste, people can''t look at it directly.Outside the garden is a walk on Monica Beach, which is miles long. This path is specially prepared for people to run, ride and walk.


    Although it is more than 21 o''clock in the evening, it is almost 22 o''clock, but there are still many people jogging on this path.


    At this time, the little guy had already climbed to the wooden door of the garden, and tried hard to climb the wooden door with both hands. His two legs were shaking and stood up. His eyes were curiously looking at the men and women jogging along the path outside.


    When those people passed by, the little ones would shout, "ah! Ah! Ah! " Hello, no matter whether people care or not, she is very happy.


    "Hi!"


    Most of the men and women jogging past will respond with a smile and then take a look at the garden.


    As the residents here, Jin Xiantai and the little guy are still very strange, so it''s not surprising that everyone has a curious look.


    In the face of people who respond to themselves, the little guy will also have a kind of "Hi" response. After the response, she will "giggle" and keep laughing. Her lovely appearance really wants people to twist her small face.


    As for her daughter''s interaction with strangers, Jin Xiantai just takes a look at it and ignores it. Anyway, the little guy will let her play as long as she is happy.


    Anyway, the little guy is in his garden, so don''t worry about accidents.


    And the strangers she teased seemed to be local residents, so there would be no problem.


    While eating Mapo Tofu, Jin Xiantai began to think about the future development and life, and fell into meditation.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai, his mind echoed with the words of Dave. "You should continue to go to school. Only in this way can you have a way out. Without a diploma, even if you succeed in novels, you will still be looked down upon and will not be recognized by the mainstream society. Although Jin Xiantai has different views on this, he will not ignore it.


    The reason why the views are different is mainly because the starting point of Jin Xiantai is the same as that of Dell.


    What Dale values is the diploma, whether Jin Xiantai can be recognized by the mainstream society in the future. Only in this way can Jin Xiantai be gradually accepted by the mainstream society after the success of the novel.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be recognized and accepted by the mainstream society if it is only successful in the field of novel, but without serious background and education.


    Although the United States seems very free, in fact, it is very old-fashioned.


    If a circle doesn''t accept you, no matter how good you are in a certain field, I''m sorry, people still don''t accept you.


    It is based on this consideration that Dell gave Jin Xiantai such a suggestion that he should continue his studies and not abandon it.


    After all, in Dell''s opinion, Kim is still young and can continue to study.


    What Jin Xiantai considered was not Dell''s worries, but other reasons.


    Looking at the small back of her daughter, who is still teasing strangers, Jin Xiantai is full of thoughts.


    Should they find a school to study, and then mix the identity of a famous school graduation? After all, my daughter will grow up in the future. As a father, I am sure to be a role model for children.


    If she made a lot of money and achieved certain success by relying on the advantages brought by the change, would her daughter think that she could be as successful as her father without studying? Once you give your daughter a wrong impact and outlook on life, then you will regret it all your life.


    What Jin Xiantai is worried about and afraid of is that he will bring his children a wrong outlook on life because of himself.


    Therefore, he hopes to give his daughter a good outlook on life in the future, especially to be a good role model for his father.


    So, he was totally in the heart of Dave''s suggestion.


    It''s just that the starting points of the two sides are different.


    When Jin Xiantai finished eating Mapo Tofu, he basically made a decision.


    That is to find a school, continue to study!


    In any case, I also want to be a good example, so that my daughter can have a correct outlook on life, and do not give her a wrong guidance because of her own reasons.


    Of course, it''s impossible to find a school right now.


    It''s not until the novel is published and the economy has stabilized.


    Now Jin Xiantai thinks that it is better to take advantage of this rare time to pirate some novels as much as possible, and then hand them over to Dave for publication to earn more money.


    For pirating literary works of another time and space, Jin Xiantai does not have a little burden in his heart. He is not a fool who will not be flexible.


    At the same time, because of the mutation, his abnormal memory can also easily help him to complete this obscene task.


    "Baba, porridge."


    At this time, the daughter who had played enough crawled to his feet and patted his calf with her small hand, interrupted Jin Xiantai''s deep thinking with a tender voice, and brought him back to reality."Oh, isn''t coco playing?"


    "Porridge!" Her daughter opened her coat, showed her little belly and patted, saying she wanted to eat.


    Jin Xiantai quickly put down her daughter''s coat and at the same time taught her: "you are a girl. Don''t always lift your clothes. It''s not right. And if you catch a cold, you''ll have a stomachache. "


    in this period, children always like to open their own clothes first, and then smile and show their small belly. Almost every child has this behavior.


    Although the daughter coco is not the same as ordinary children, but in terms of personality and behavior, they are still similar, not too different.


    Jin Xiantai spoke on his mouth and did not stop. He picked up the white fast food bowl beside him and opened the lid. A delicious smell of porridge filled out in an instant. The little guy''s eyes widened, and his saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The sun rises slowly from the sea level, and the light of the morning light follows the sea surface to disperse the dark night curtain. The gentle golden luster is dotted on the sea surface, rendering the horizon a golden outline, making the Monica beach beautiful, just like the world in a fairy tale.


    In the morning, some young people take a walk on the beach, or take a walk on the beach, or they start to swim on the beach.


    Jin Xiantai, who also got up early, didn''t go out for exercise. After all, there was a little guy who didn''t wake up at home. In order to ensure that he could see himself when he woke up, Jin Xiantai had to stay at home.


    You know, once the little guy wakes up and doesn''t see himself, it''s a headache.


    After all, although the actual age of the little guy is more than two years old, she is still in such a state of a seven month old baby''s body, and she has not completely got rid of her childhood personality and behavior. It happens that this stage is very sticky.


    My daughter is still sleeping. Maybe it was because I was tired from playing last night, so the little guy had a good sleep.


    Jin Xiantai brewed himself a glass of milk, fried a few eggs and sausages at the same time, and made a simple sandwich with the wrapped slices on it. Then he came to the backyard, moved the reclining chair to the beach road outside the garden and lay down on it. He was very comfortable lying there eating breakfast and watching the people coming and going in the morning.


    Annie, who wakes up early in New York City, also has a clear view of Jin Xiantai''s affairs through the computer linked by the hidden camera.


    Hum! You can enjoy life.


    Looking at the young man lying on the couch enjoying breakfast and quiet early morning, Annie curled her mouth, and then got up to wash herself.


    Many of the people in the morning exercise are beautiful women with good figure and different ages, but they are basically hot and eye-catching. This makes Jin Xiantai sigh that it is really worth renting this place.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai just takes a look and raises his eyes. He doesn''t have any other ideas in mind.


    Although he has come to this time and space, Jin Xiantai has not recovered from the shock of his wife''s death, so it is basically impossible for him to put himself into a new relationship immediately.


    What''s more, even if he wants to find a woman, he should also consider the daughter around him.


    Therefore, for Jin Xiantai, raising eyes is the maximum.


    Morning exercise people gradually less and less, the time has come to 8 a.m., people have come home to start cleaning up their own, ready to go to work, go to school.


    So Jin Xiantai cleaned up, moved the couch back to the backyard, and returned to the house with an empty glass of milk and an empty plate of sandwiches.


    Coincidentally, at this time, her daughter also woke up, so Jin Xiantai immediately went into brushing her teeth, changing clothes and diapers, and taking a bath to make breakfast.


    The daughter is very easy to take care of, as long as you give her enough to eat and drink, basically after the little guy, usually do not cry, not noisy, very quiet.


    Wake up the little guy, with hazy eyes, began to carefully look at the new home, see what is very curious, and then raised his little hand to point and "ah ah" non-stop.


    She helped her daughter brush her teeth, then made milk powder, and prepared porridge at the same time, she put her on the baby seat, and the little guy began to eat breakfast by himself.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Jin Xiantai began to clean up the salute brought by yesterday''s move, and put the clothes inside into the bedroom closet one by one.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t have many clothes, that is, a few, which he bought in the past six months, and usually wear them for work. In addition, in the past six months, he has devoted himself to making money and working. Therefore, he has no mind to buy clothes to regulate himself. As a result, he does not have many clothes of his own.


    Jeans, T-Shirts, canvas shoes, are basically cheap, wear-resistant and practical.


    But her daughter''s clothes are quite a lot. In addition, she bought them last night. There are dozens of clothes for the little guy, enough for her to change.


    After all, children grow up very fast, so they need to prepare more clothes. As an experienced Jin Xiantai, this must be considered in advance.


    Finally, after finishing, Jin Xiantai took out a box from his black leather travel bag. His face was very tangled. He held the box in his hand and opened it for a look.


    This is a box made of sandalwood, carved with patterns of Chinese style. You can see that this is a typical Chinese style item.


    There are half dragon shaped jade pendants with good texture in the box, but only half of this dragon shaped jade pendant is only half, and the other half is unknown.


    This box and its dragon shaped jade pendant were left by a schoolboy who led to the death and resurrection of Jin Xiantai and his daughter, and then came to the United States in parallel time and space through time and space. He called himself "the nemesis.".According to the information that the other party left in his mind, it is very mysterious that this jade pendant may have some use in the future.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has been kept around and collected.


    However, Jin Xiantai has no idea what role this jade pendant has until now.


    He has experimented countless times, but there is no magic function like that in online novels, such as opening the door of different times and spaces, or what kind of skills appear.


    In short, now this is a very ordinary jade pendant. It''s just that the texture is very good and the carving is very exquisite. There is nothing unusual about it.


    By the way, at most, it is the dragon shaped jade pendant, which is engraved with a large [gold] character. There is nothing else.


    After playing for a while, Jin Xiantai conveniently put the jade pendant on his neck and put the box in the closet for collection.


    Anyway, I don''t know what this jade pendant is, but even if I take it with me, who knows if there will be some unexpected things in the future.


    All these things are details. After finishing everything, Jin Xiantai walked out of the bedroom and sat down on the sofa in the living room. At the same time, he turned on the wall mounted ultra-thin plasma TV with the remote control.


    At this time, her daughter drank half of the milk powder and half of the porridge in front of her. Obviously, she still needs some time to finish her breakfast, so Jin Xiantai plans to watch TV.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also took out the laptop, and turned on the coffee table in front of him.


    Now he doesn''t have to work two jobs a day. He has plenty of time.


    Therefore, since it is feasible to take the road of pirated novels, Jin Xiantai is certainly not willing to waste his time. Instead, he is thinking of continuing his great pirating career. Before he can find a school to accept it, he will pirate more novels and then publish them to Dave to create more stable income for himself and his daughter.


    After the TV was turned on, the morning news broadcast belonging to the U.S. News Network was broadcasted, and the contents of the police''s crackdown on gang crime appeared in the TV screen.


    More than a dozen heavily armed and strong American FBI smashed open the door of a one-piece house, and then swarmed in. Soon, a skinny African American man was taken out by several FBI.


    With the movement of the picture, Jin Xiantai can see that there are many local residents around. These people are basically African Americans. When these men and women see the criminals appear, they are immediately excited.


    There are those who abuse the FBI, those who keep throwing mineral water bottles, and all kinds of shouting. In short, the scene is extremely lively.


    Looking at this news broadcast, Jin Xiantai seems to be watching a movie, which is very interesting.


    The little guy who is trying to fight with porridge glanced at the TV, and then he was no longer interested. It can be seen that the little guy must be very strange. What''s good about this.


    Well, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s still very interesting.


    Although the local residents in the news were making a lot of noise, it still didn''t help. The criminals were eventually taken into the police car, and the FBI special police paid no attention to these people.


    Fortunately, the local residents also know the bottom line. At most, throwing away mineral water bottles, or drawing insulting gestures and shouting some abusive words, did not make any more drastic actions.


    Therefore, these FBI special police officers will not pay attention to so many.


    If these people dare to rob criminals and stop the FBI from escorting criminals, the FBI will not be so polite to them.


    Basically, the local African Americans are very clear about the bottom line and know what to do and what not to do.


    It seems to outsiders that these people are very good. Even the FBI can scold them. In fact, it is not the same thing at all.


    Jin Xiantai has been in this space and time for more than half a year. He knows some of the ways in it.


    "Hehe, the mouth gun party, it looks fierce, but it''s not like that at all. If it''s Niu 13, why don''t you rush out to stop the special police. "


    Jin Xiantai looked at the TV with a smile and whispered to himself about his views.


    Soon, a live host appeared in the TV picture, this is a female host wearing a professional women''s suit and looking very capable. With her appearance and the content of the following report revealed, Jin Xiantai realized that the guy who was broken into by the special police was suspected of murder, drug trafficking and other crimes.


    Jin Xiantai then changed several channels, basically broadcasting news programs related to public security and gang issues. There was even a news story in which overseas Chinese students were speeding. When the police told them to stop, they did not follow the instructions, but continued to drive and escape. Eventually, it became a drama of chasing on the highway.


    In the end, the daring guy was completely blocked at the intersection of a highway by more than a dozen police cars and two helicopters in the air. Later, he was caught with 20 or 30 guns by the American police.This instant news completely opened Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    "Lying trough, this guy is fierce! I''m not afraid that America will take out a gun and give you a few shots? "


    Jin Xiantai''s heart is full of "admiration" for his compatriots studying abroad in parallel plane space-time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    It has been more than half a year since I came to this parallel time and space. During this half year, the life of Jin Xiantai and her daughter is not stable.


    But now, Jin Xiantai has stepped into the first step of a stable life and began to live a quiet and leisurely life.


    After moving to a new home, in the first few days, he constantly bought some daily necessities from the supermarket, as well as food back to store.


    About two days later, he ended the day and began to devote himself to the great cause of piracy.


    Her daughter is eight months old in this time and space, and she grows teeth again. At the same time, she starts crawling all over the ground again. It can be said that Jin Xiantai has freed her hands a little and doesn''t have to hold or carry the little guy all the time.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has more personal time, which can be fully utilized by him.


    And although her daughter crawls around, she won''t do some dangerous things. So Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about her daughter. She can concentrate all her energy on her own piracy business.


    The cheap second-hand laptop has been abandoned by Jin Xiantai and replaced by a brand-new, more powerful, faster and better computer.


    Due to the monthly payment of the rent, and the other party has not received the deposit, so Jin Xiantai''s cash is abundant, which can fully meet his small material needs.


    And the California Culture Press''s Dave also informed Jin Xiantai two days later that the novel would be published in two days, which made Jin Xiantai astonished.


    But Jin Xiantai is still happy about this. After all, the novel is listed one day earlier, so he can get the royalty share one day earlier.


    Dave told him that there was no need to worry about the novel. Everything related to the promotion of the novel would be handled by the publishing house. What Jin Xiantai had to do was to stay at home and keep the news, and get royalties one month after the novel began to sell.


    Jin Xiantai was happy to accept this arrangement, so he didn''t think about the publication of the novel. It was very good to leave it to Dave.


    On this day, the scorching sun continued to emit heat, bringing high temperature to the entire Los Angeles area. Jin Xiantai was engaged in his own piracy business in the back garden, while his daughter coco was playing happily in the inflatable swimming pool bought by Jin Xiantai.


    The little guy seems to like to play with water. Arrogant, Jin Xiantai bought an inflatable swimming pool and stored water in it. After putting the little guy in, the little guy immediately lost his heart to play.


    The water temperature in the inflatable swimming pool is not low, especially Jin Xiantai is still free for half a day. In addition, the temperature is very high during the day, so he doesn''t worry that his daughter will catch a cold when playing with water.


    And he didn''t store too much water in the inflatable pool. He only got to his daughter Coco''s belly when he sat down.


    Her daughter had a good time, and she didn''t care about herself, so Jin Xiantai was able to spare some time to carry out the piracy business undisturbed.


    Fingers on the keyboard of the notebook computer flip knock, one by one English characters are quickly knocked in the open document.


    Look at the name of that document. It turns out to be the Lord of the rings.


    Yes, since there is piracy, Jin Xiantai must choose some books that will sell well. For example, the Lord of the rings is a good piracy choice.


    Even after Kim decided to pirate the Lord of the rings, he would continue to pirate Harry Potter, twilight, and the Hobbit books, and would be able to produce movies and TV novels.


    At the same time, he was also concerned about pirating these novels. In this time and space, he registered with the West Coast screenwriters Association of the United States through the Internet, and put the scripts of these novels on it.


    In addition, besides the scripts of these novels, Jin Xiantai will also put some movie scripts that can make several sequels on them.


    For example, spy films, hurricane rescue, biochemical crisis, transformers and so on, but where it is impossible to make sequels, Jin Xiantai is too lazy to pirate.


    Thanks to passing through the space-time tunnel and being influenced by the mysterious energy and material in the space-time tunnel, Jin Xiantai has a good memory and can recall these movies, including novels, clearly and in detail.


    And because of the increase in intelligence, he is now learning any knowledge very quickly, which can be absorbed in a short time. Therefore, it is not a problem for him to write in English.


    Even now, his Spanish, French and Italian have become proficient in reading, writing and communication from scratch in the past six months, and he has also started self-study of Japanese, Russian, German and other languages, and has made some achievements.


    However, the change in language learning ability is not the most obvious. The most eye-catching is the ability of Jin Xiantai to learn and absorb any knowledge quickly, which is the most abnormal.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai now puts this ability and advantage on pirated novels, and selectively ignores this point, which makes people sigh a little.


    Jin Xiantai''s typing speed is very fast. He can do as many as 12000 words an hour without any pause. Except for the sound of his keyboard tapping, you can''t hear any other sound at all when you stand beside him.Jin Xiantai also has a good plan for the time of each day.


    In the morning, he was dedicated to pirating novels. In the afternoon, he was used to pirating scripts. In the evening, he was free to play with his daughter, so that his daughter would not feel lonely because of himself.


    In this way, as time went by, Jin Xiantai quickly completed one pirated novel and script after another. Half a month passed in a twinkling of an eye, and it was early September in summer.


    In this half month, Jin Xiantai completed the piracy of the Lord of the rings, and more than half of the Hobbit was pirated.


    Annie, who is far away in New York, fully understands what Jin Xiantai''s life has been like in the past half month through the hidden monitor.


    "This guy just writes every day. Doesn''t he know how to do something else?" Half a month''s time, every day, I saw Jin Xiantai writing from the computer. Make complaints about Anne''s heart.


    Nowadays, for Annie, besides dealing with the business of the bank and the business affairs under her control, watching the boy''s daily life through the monitor is her greatest pleasure.


    Of course, this kind of behavior is not worth promoting. After all, it is very wrong.


    But Annie doesn''t care at all. Who makes her rich and willful.


    The housekeeper Nord was not in at the moment. He went out to deal with other things, so Annie was alone in the empty luxury apartment.


    Of course, dozens of bodyguards at the door and a few maids in the apartment were not counted.


    Annie withdrew her eyes from the computer screen. It happened that some of the documents in her hand had been processed. Now she was free, so she thought about it and picked up the black cable phone at her desk and dialed it out.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    "I''m Anne Wheatstone, and I''d like to ask what''s the sales of the novel song of ice and fire? "


    it turned out that Annie was dialing Dave''s private mobile phone.


    On the other end of the phone, with a dull expression on his face, it can be seen that he did not expect that a "big shot" like Annie would call him in person to ask about the sales volume of an author''s novels.


    However, before he had time to think about it, he quickly responded: "Oh, Miss Annie, you have to ask yourself about this little matter. I''m really sorry." song of ice and fire "has sold 800000 copies so far, and the sales are still rising steadily. The publishing house estimates that the sales volume of this month can exceed 1.5 million "


    only 150 volumes?


    Annie frowned at Dave''s words, and she was obviously not satisfied with the data.


    In private, she asked Nord, the housekeeper, to buy the novel "song of ice and fire". Although Jin Xiantai only handed in three copies of the manuscript, and only one volume was published by Dave, the second and third volumes have not been put out for sale.


    But only after reading the first volume, Annie herself was attracted by the novel''s vast fantasy world and full of intrigue.


    Therefore, in Annie''s mind, the sales of this novel should be more popular.


    "Isn''t the promotion efforts of the publishing house insufficient? I also bought a copy of this novel and came back to see it. It''s still very exciting and attractive. It''s reasonable to say that the sales volume should be better. Why is it so little? "


    there was a grin on Dave''s side, and he was not sure about Annie''s interrogative remarks.


    But, even if I think so, I can''t answer Annie.


    "Miss Annie, such data is already a big seller''s data. After all, publishing is very different from other businesses. As a new writer, his first novel sold 800000 copies in half a month, which is very gratifying.


    And this data will gradually improve. After all, readers who buy novels will form a good word-of-mouth propaganda circle after reading them. At the same time, with the growth of novel sales time, explosive sales will appear. "


    Dave tried his best to make Annie understand the meaning of the data.


    Seriously, the promotion of the publishing house has done its best.


    awesome, no matter how the publisher is promoted, he can''t get rid of the fact that he is a newcomer. So even if the publisher is promoting this effort, consumers need a time to recognize it.


    Of course, the content of "song of ice and fire" is very wonderful, so the future sales volume will show an explosive state, so Dave is still very confident.


    "Well, I don''t know much about publishing books. Just do as you want. I don''t think I can give some opinions and disturb your plan


    Annie was very kind and said to Dave on the other side of the phone.


    After a casual inquiry with Dave, Annie was ready to end the call. But before putting down the phone, she thought of something. So she said to Dale: "by the way, you should find a lawyer and accountant for that boy. In case he forgets to file taxes, it''s nothing Good thing. You should think about it for him. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    What is Annie''s relationship with that Asian boy?


    Why does she care so much about the boy?


    After finishing the call, Dave hung up the phone from Annie''s side in the fog. At the same time, his heart was full of countless doubts.


    Unfortunately, this doubt is doomed to no one to give him the answer.


    After all, Dave knew that this was not something he could inquire into.


    For the past half a month, Annie has been choked by her dream every night. Then she wakes up in the morning with an attractive crimson on her face and stealthily changes her wet underwear.


    What happened in the dream made Annie feel ashamed and changed her mentality, especially in the treatment of Jin Xiantai, which made her care about each other very much.


    Annie was a fan of the change and did not feel it at all.


    At the same time, during this period of time, Annie finally confirmed that she had been successfully pregnant and could have a baby in the next nine months.


    Because the time is still short, the fetus has not formed, and even she herself has no reaction to pregnancy. After all, this is only one month. It takes three or four months to have a pregnancy reaction.


    But it is precisely because of this reason that Annie, in addition to dealing with business affairs every day, the rest of her mind is focused on observing Jin Xiantai.


    But she did not think much about her own situation.


    Now Annie and Jin Xiantai are located in two places. In the vast parallel space-time of this region, one is on the west coast, the other is on the east coast, but the distance is not short.


    Therefore, there is no real possibility of "intersection" between the two.


    Especially Jin Xiantai knew nothing about Annie.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was "16 years old" and Anne Wheatstone was 26 years old Men and women aged 10 years apart have a wonderful meeting without the knowledge of one party.


    Split line


    "what! Mr. Dave, are you kidding? You said I could get 4.2 million copies of the copyright


    A month later, one morning at the end of late September, Jin Xiantai had just prepared breakfast for her daughter. When he was about to continue his piracy business, he received a phone call from Dave, a publisher.


    On the phone, Dave told Jin Xiantai that he had put the copyright into Jin Xiantai''s account, totaling 4.2 million yuan. He also reminded him not to forget to file tax returns, and said that he could help him find a private lawyer and an accountant to do it.


    Jin Xiantai has no objection to Dave''s help in finding lawyers and accountants. At the same time, he also knows how important it is to declare personal income tax here.


    But what shocked Jin Xiantai was that he never thought that he could get 4.2 million copyright shares in the first month. This is 4.2 million yuan, not 420 yuan!


    Originally, in his own prediction, in the first month, even considering all aspects, he could get hundreds of thousands of royalties, which was very good.


    He also knew that he was just a newcomer and published his first novel. His readers were not very large and he was not very famous.


    , even if the publishers are promoting the publicity, the content of the novel is awesome, but the sales volume in the first month can not be too high.


    But now, the fact that 4.2 million royalties are divided tells him that he is totally wrong.


    Ha ha!


    On the other end of the line, Dave laughed.


    "No mistake. Last month, more than 2.1 million copies of the song of ice and fire were sold. The price of a single volume was 20 yuan. According to the agreement, you can get 10% of the royalties. If you sell one copy, you will get 2.2 million copies. How can you be wrong if you take 4.2 million copies? Let''s take an integer and call it to your bank account. After all, it''s good for accounting Tax, we will give the whole number every month.


    At the same time, I would like to congratulate you that this novel has really sold well. Even our publishing house didn''t think of such a data. Originally, we expected that the maximum volume would be 1.5 million copies. "


    My darling!


    Jin Xiantai''s face was shocked. He couldn''t speak with the phone. He didn''t even know what he should say.


    But he knows one thing, that is, he has money!


    It''s real money. It''s not empty at all.


    Even the money left after tax declaration is enough to make Jin Xiantai excited.


    "OK, I know. About the tax declaration, I''ll entrust the publishing house to contact the lawyer and the accountant for me. The fee will be deducted from my royalty share next month. I need to go to the bank now."


    Jin Xiantai, who reluctantly returned to God, forcibly stabilized his mind and said a few words to Dave.


    "Go, go, I understand how you feel now." At the same time, as he said, he can understand Jin Xiantai''s current state and mood.After all, no one can perform better than Jin Xiantai.


    A month ago, Jin Xiantai still needed to work two jobs and earn more than 2000 yuan.


    But now, he has become a little rich man with a monthly income of 4.2 million yuan before tax. He has completely removed the hat of poverty.


    You should know that even in this parallel time and space, the average American white-collar family''s annual income will not exceed 200000 yuan before tax, and this figure can only be achieved by the fact that each family''s father and mother work and earn money.


    And his income of a month, can top the average family couple almost two years of pre tax income.


    If you take this money to leave the United States and go to China in this time and space, there will be more than 20 million yuan in soft money, which will be enough for a lifetime.


    In particular, this income has just begun. For a long time in the future, Jin Xiantai will be able to get a monthly royalty share, that is to say, from today on, he can get a lot of money every month.


    As for the number is not sure, but it can be basically judged, even if it is not more than this month, it will not be too bad.


    So if a year later I wipe it, isn''t it a multimillionaire!?


    When Jin Xiantai thought of this, his heart beat faster and faster. Peng Peng was so excited.


    "Thank you for the huge population scale of time and space, thank you for the world has not existed my pirated novels, thank you for everything


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help praising this time and space.


    In the original time and space, that is, in his previous life, he was an ordinary middle-aged Chinese woman. He had never thought about such a large amount of money, even one tenth of which he had never seen with his own eyes.


    But now, he actually has so much money, so it is impossible to say that he is not excited.


    "Baba!"


    As if feeling the change of his father''s aura, the daughter, who was buried in the battle with breakfast, grabbed the spoon and waved her hand. Then she looked at her father with her big eyes of curiosity. At the same time, she called out with doubts on her face.


    "Ah! My dear daughter, my father is rich, our family is rich, coco you are rich! "


    Hearing his daughter call himself, Jin Xiantai took three steps and made two steps. He came to the baby chair where his daughter was sitting. Then he leaned down and hugged her. Regardless of whether the daughter understood it or not, he repeatedly said to her.


    Although the little guy didn''t understand the meaning of his father''s words, he might feel his father''s happiness and excitement, so the little guy also laughed with the excitement of "cluck".


    With the laughter of the little guy reverberating in the living room, coupled with the excitement of Jin Xiantai, the atmosphere of the home is covered by a kind of happiness and happy mood.


    Looking at his father''s happiness, the little guy even knocked up the table with his spoon, and at the same time, his two little feet were kicking and kicking to show that he was also very happy, so as to attach himself to his father.


    "Dad is rich, coco is rich, you know?"


    "You Qian", daughter cocoa said. But the little guy''s accent is not very accurate, but Jin Xiantai doesn''t care.


    "Oh, dear, by the way, rich."


    Boo Hoo!


    Jin Xiantai kisses her daughter on the face, causing the little guy to wipe up constantly.


    Ha ha ha!


    Looking at her daughter''s lovely action and appearance, Jin Xiantai laughed.


    Because of the good atmosphere, her daughter ate breakfast very quickly. After her daughter finished breakfast, the patient Jin Xiantai quickly changed her daughter into a baby dress, washed her face, and changed a new diaper. Then she was put into the pram, and then pushed her away from home.


    Since Jin Xiantai didn''t buy a car, he didn''t go out much during this period. Even when he went out, he went to the supermarket beside the community to buy food.


    But now he needs to go to a far away Bank branch to check his account, so he has to push the pram with his daughter, walk for about half an hour, to get to the place where he can find a taxi.


    Fortunately, people have a good spirit on happy occasions. Even if they walk for half an hour, Jin Xiantai doesn''t feel tired. Because of Jin Xiantai''s father''s happy mood, Coco''s daughter laughs at everyone along the way.


    Smoothly stopped a taxi, more than 20 minutes later, Jin Xiantai arrived at his bank branch.


    This is also a national bank run by Jews. More than 80% of its shares are in the hands of Annie. Strictly speaking, it is also Annie''s Bank.


    Although it is only holding shares, it does not prevent her family from indirectly controlling banks other than the Whiston family bank by holding shares and directly holding a large proportion of other banks.


    Not to mention that the direct members of the Wheatston family have encountered accidents one after another, and Annie is the only one left. Therefore, she has inherited all the wealth and property of the Wheatstone family, so the bank is also Annie''s.How could Jin Xiantai think that opening a bank account would also have an intersection with a woman.


    A million dollar account owner is a big customer for a bank.


    Therefore, when we learned how much money Jin Xiantai had in his account, the bank sent a manager to treat him alone, so that he did not have to wait in line with ordinary customers to handle related matters.


    The service industry under the capital society system, including the banking industry, treats its customers fairly well.


    Jin Xiantai has no interest in some financial products promoted by the bank manager. The purpose of his coming here is just to check his account balance, and he doesn''t even want to withdraw money.


    Therefore, after checking the balance and confirming that 4.2 million yuan had actually entered his own account, Jin Xiantai left the bank, leaving a bank manager who was disappointed that he had not promoted financial products.


    "Buy a car! Now that I have money, I want to buy a car! "


    When Jin Xiantai left the bank, the first thing in his mind was to buy a car.


    Of course, he needs a driver''s license test before buying a car.


    The unruly alien elementary school student got his ID card, social welfare card and even birth certificate of himself and his daughter coco, but he didn''t have a driver''s license.


    Therefore, if Jin Xiantai wants to buy a car, he has to take a driving test.


    Fortunately, there is a law in the United States, and teenagers over the age of 16 can get a driver''s license.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Jin Xiantai.


    Now Jin Xiantai needs to go to the publishing house and ask Dave to help him introduce lawyers and accountants, and help him with tax returns.


    At the same time, I hope he can introduce himself to a place for driving test.


    With the decision of Jin Xiantai, he took his daughter coco to take a taxi and set off for the publishing house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    At the end of September, the temperature in Los Angeles was still as hot as that. After the streets of Hollywood Avenue in Los Angeles, you can still see countless hot girls in hot pants, suspender vests and hot bodies.


    Different from the reserved and introverted oriental girls, western girls often don''t mind showing their hot bodies to the outside world, even if they attract a lot of colorful eyes, because for girls, it means they are very attractive.


    Of course, American girls can''t see their inner character from their clothes. Most of the time, some girls with exposed clothes actually have a very regular, honest and clever personality.


    This is completely different from the oriental girls.


    After entering the 21st century, whether in another space-time or in this parallel space-time global Federation, girls in China are far more open than western girls, but this "openness" is just a derogatory term.


    Big legs, small hot pants under the buttocks, suspender vest, elegant long hair and cute short hair, swaggering beautiful girls complement each other to decorate the Hollywood Avenue, become a very characteristic landscape.


    When you come to Hollywood Boulevard in Los Angeles, you will have a good eye. If you don''t see a beautiful woman here, you can only say that you are unlucky.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is not interested in these girls. After all, he has the soul of a man in his thirties. Therefore, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to keep his eyes on beautiful women and even come up with some indecent ideas like a real teenage boy.


    Jin Xiantai came here with his daughter, mainly to the publishing house, and asked Dave to help him find a lawyer and an accountant to help him declare the personal income tax.


    Although he still hopes to be able to give a little help to Dave in getting his driver''s license, Jin Xiantai finally thinks that the possibility is too small.


    After all, it''s not like China here in the United States. You can do things through the back door, and it''s easy to get your driver''s license.


    Jin Xiantai thinks about it. Even if he looks for Dell, it is impossible for him to go through the back door.


    Therefore, in the end, I still have to go through the process honestly, apply for the examination, and finally get the driver''s license.


    So, Jin Xiantai''s main purpose is to ask Dave to help him find someone to declare his personal income tax. On the contrary, the issue of driver''s license is not so important.


    The taxi stopped at the side of the road. Jin Xiantai paid 32 yuan for the car. Then he took his daughter''s pram from the trunk and put her daughter into the pram again.


    The little guy sat in the pram and looked at it from the left, which was a bit of a dazzle.


    It is located in the most bustling and bustling part of Hollywood Avenue, with the largest number of pedestrians and tourists. It is also the location of the Chinese Grand Theater, so the number of people here is incredible.


    Children are fond of people''s liveliness, and Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco is no exception.


    Although she doesn''t know any of these people, it doesn''t prevent the little guy from being familiar with everyone and going to tease them.


    "Hi! Hi, hi


    Sitting in his own baby carriage, the little guy kept shaking his white and tender arms with a smile and said hello to the men and women who came to win face with her soft voice.


    Not many people responded to her. After all, this is not the Santa Monica Beach community, so most of the time, pedestrians don''t respond to cocoa''s behavior, but just pass by like that.


    But the little guy didn''t get hit, on the contrary, he still enjoyed it.


    "My daughter''s personality is quite outgoing and cheerful." Jin Xiantai didn''t stop her daughter from enjoying herself. Instead, he pushed the pram with a smile, so she allowed her daughter to have a good time. Looking at her, she couldn''t help but feel joy in her heart.


    The parents don''t want their children to have a good character. Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    Jin Xiantai got off the car not far from the publishing house, so after a while, he pushed his daughter''s pram to the door of the publishing house.


    Push open the revolving glass door and walk into the lobby of the publishing house. Because of pushing a baby carriage and a little guy in the car, the people who were going to come out and those who wanted to enter the door politely gave way.


    When she came to the front desk, she was the same girl I met last time. Jin Xiantai put her name on the newspaper. Then she asked the front desk blonde to contact Dave. She said that she had come to the publishing house and asked him if he had time to meet.


    After dialing a phone call at the front desk, the contact''s Dave hears that Jin Xiantai has come to the publishing house, and quickly tells the front desk blonde paper that she can tell Jin Xiantai to directly ask him to go to the office on the fifth floor to find himself.


    After passing on Dave''s words to Jin Xiantai, the blonde at the front desk didn''t resist and asked a question that Jin Xiantai had been curious about when she came last time.


    "This child is so cute. Are you helping relatives take care of him?"


    Jin Xiantai, who had already turned around to leave, stopped after hearing the speech. He turned to look at the curious blonde paper, and replied with a smile: "no, this is my daughter. Why, are our father and daughter different?"In fact, the appearance of the little guy is similar to his father. If you look carefully, you can still see this.


    Unfortunately, the blonde paper at the front desk doesn''t seem to notice.


    "I don''t think you''re old enough to have children? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    Sister opened her eyes, blue eyes showed a look of disbelief, fixed to look at Jin Xiantai expressed his views.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t care much, but patiently explained, "yes, I''m only 16 years old this year, but for some special reasons, this little guy is really my daughter. I didn''t joke with you."


    16 years old!


    It''s really young.


    What''s the special reason? It''s not that after young men and women have tasted the forbidden fruit, because some measures are not in place, the birth of such a little guy is finally born.


    The front desk sister paper''s imagination is very rich, has made up her own brain for the cause and effect, worthy of working in the publishing house.


    After a little explanation, Jin Xiantai stopped and went straight to the elevator to wait for the elevator.


    And the sister paper at the front desk is not interested in Jin Xiantai at this time.


    A minor father with children is not attractive to a woman like her. Even if the boy is handsome, tall and well built, he still can''t.


    Taking the elevator to the fifth floor, Jin Xiantai came to the door of Dave''s office. At this time, the door of Dave''s office was not closed. It was completely open. So Jin Xiantai, who came to the door, saw the Secretary named Lola sitting behind her exclusive desk, bending her head to order staples for a pile of documents in front of her.


    "Hi! Lola. "


    Because of the explanation from Dave, Jin Xiantai pushed the pram straight into the room and said hello to Lola.


    The little guy sitting in the pram, also like his father, lifted Lola''s pink little arm with baby fat "Hi".


    "Hi! Cute little guy. "Lola stopped her work and nodded at Jin Xiantai. Then she changed her face into a smile, looked down at the little guy in the pram, and waved her hands for a moment.


    After receiving Lola''s response, the little guy was very happy. She chuckled in the pram, obviously excited that someone could interact with her.


    "Mr. Dave is in there. You can just go and see him. I can look after him for you, son. "


    Lola asks Jin Xiantai to find Dave himself. She can help Jin Xiantai look after her daughter coco.


    Today''s Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary boy who came to the publishing house for the first time more than a month ago. Because the song of ice and fire sold 2.1 million copies, Jin Xiantai is now a book author signed by the publishing house.


    Moreover, the follow-up sales prospect of song of ice and fire is optimistic, so Jin Xiantai can bring long-term benefits to the publishing house. As the Secretary of Dave, Lola will certainly have some changes in her attitude.


    What''s more, Lola, who looks stereotyped and uninteresting, actually likes children very much, so she volunteered to look after coco, which is no problem at all.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t refuse Lola''s volunteering. He nodded to Lola and said "thank you." then he left the pram outside and walked to the direction of Dave''s office with the door open.


    "Oh! Dear Kim, don''t you know what you''re looking for me for? "


    Jin Xiantai appeared at the door, and Dave, who was working on his papers, immediately stopped his work, stood up and walked around the desk with his arms outstretched. He was very enthusiastic.


    After a symbolic hug with Dave, the two men quickly separated. After all, it was not a man and a woman hug.


    Jin Xiantai told Dave what he wanted to do.


    "Well, Mr. Dave, you said you could help me find a lawyer and an accountant to deal with my personal tax problems. I happened to go to the bank to have a look, so I stopped by the publishing house. I hope you can help me in this respect."


    It''s not a big deal. Dave can have someone take care of it in a single call.


    Jin Xiantai, an author of novels, is expected to receive a lot of copyright sharing fees every month for a long time in the future from the current sales of novels.


    It is not desirable to employ such a person without lawyers and accountants.


    Because this can guarantee their own income for a long time, and the employer side is not short of money.


    Lawyers and accountants are the two professions that are most willing to work for people who are not poor in money. In fact, when dealing with rich people, no one will refuse, will they.


    "No problem. I''ll call the law firm and the accounting firm to send someone over. "After Kim Hsien Tai said what he wanted, he immediately went to his desk, picked up the phone and dialed the number.


    It''s just that the number that Dave called was not "law firm" or "accounting firm" he said, but the private number of Anne''s housekeeper Nord, who was far away in New York.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Lola is very good at taking care of children. Her daughter''s "cackle" laughter keeps coming into Dave''s office. After hearing this, Jin Xiantai''s mouth curls up.


    Since Lola is looking after her daughter, Kim can put all her energy on Dave''s side, but it''s a lot easier.


    Dave''s side is on the phone. Jin Xiantai goes to the side of the sofa and sits down. He begins to wait patiently.


    "Please send a lawyer and an accountant over there."


    Dave didn''t tell the other party who he was serving during the call, but the steward Nord on the other side of the phone was very clear about who could let him dial his phone.


    Only the Asian boy whom Miss Annie had specially explained and cared about could let Dave do so.


    These are all the things that the young lady ordered her to do with Dave.


    Therefore, Butler Nord immediately gave a positive response. He told Dave that he could send the lawyer and accountant to the publishing house in a moment.


    With the affirmative reply from housekeeper Nord, Dave was completely relieved.


    After finishing the call, Dave went to sit down opposite Jin Xiantai and began to chat with him to kill the boring time of waiting.


    On the other hand, Nord, the Housekeeper on the other side, contacted the New York law firm controlled by the Wheatston family and the Jewish accounting firm run by the Wheatston family, and asked both sides to send one of their branches in California to the publishing house to deal with tax issues and provide legal services for Jin Xiantai, and sign an employment service agreement with him Discussion.


    These two firms are not run by the Wheatston family or directly control a large number of shares. Therefore, strictly speaking, they are now enterprises under Annie''s name.


    Then, once Jin Xiantai signs a service agreement with Anne''s lawyers and accountants, it means that her own economic situation will be clearly controlled by Annie.


    Of course, even if there was no such thing, Annie would like to know about Jin Xiantai''s personal financial situation.


    After finishing this, Nord went to Annie''s side and reported on it.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s report, Anne looked flat and did not have much reaction.


    Annie has learned about Jin Xiantai''s income in detail through the documents in front of her.


    After a month''s sales of the novel, the author made a pre tax income of 4.2 million. Even Annie felt that she had underestimated the Asian teenager before.


    Of course, what makes her more happy is that if she controls 60% of the shares of the publishing house, she can get more profits. Jin Xiantai also creates amazing wealth growth for her in disguise.


    You know, Jin Xiantai''s 10% royalty share has earned 4.2 million pre tax income. Annie, who has 60% of the publishing house''s shares, even after deducting various publicity and promotion expenses, as well as books printing and labor, Annie calculated roughly and concluded that she could also get 50% pre tax income.


    Although the money is still on the side of the publishing house for the time being, isn''t it possible for her to pay dividends at the end of the year.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s income, Annie can even easily calculate that this month alone means that Jin Xiantai has created more than 20 million wealth and income growth.


    Even Annie had an illusion in her heart that she felt as if her husband was spending her pocket money in a different way for her wife.


    Ah, bah!


    After housekeeper Nord left, Annie secretly spat out her tongue, her face full of blush because of shyness.


    She was shy about the idea.


    What husband, wife, this is not reliable idea.


    However, the fact that Jin Xiantai''s novel is sold well has created a lot of wealth for himself and Annie. Annie is very satisfied with this fact.


    At least, Annie thought that she had a good vision and did not mistake Jin Xiantai.


    This is a genius, although his fate is a little rough, but once the God of fate gives him a chance, then this young man will certainly become different.


    At the same time, he used his essence? Now we don''t have to worry about the genetic problems. At least Jin Xiantai has proved that he is a good provider of genes, which ensures the essence he provides? The offspring of a son can also inherit the excellent genes of his father.


    Annie, who was full of thoughts, was in a very good mood at this time. The servants who served her could also see that Miss Annie''s face had been shining with admiration since the morning. At this time, her originally beautiful face became more radiant.


    It was the fax she got in the morning that affected Miss Anne.


    No one knows the content of this fax document. It''s just the sales data of Jin Xiantai''s novels.


    However, such a data file made Annie feel very good all day.Let''s not mention Annie of New York, but turn to Los Angeles on the west coast.


    Jin Xiantai has signed employment contracts with lawyers and accountants. He employs these two people to deal with his novels, legal affairs and personal financial management.


    Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with the fact that their respective offices are well-known in the United States.


    Have a good reputation, at least you can let yourself not worry about being trapped.


    After signing the contract, Jin Xiantai completely relaxed. Originally he had to file tax returns, but now he can give it to the accountant. Even if there are problems in his future novels, he can also find a lawyer to deal with it.


    Well, now I have a private lawyer and an accountant.


    If given a chance, Kim can even say, "I have the right to remain silent before my lawyer arrives" in the police station with his arrogant attitude, as shown in the movies and TV plays he has seen.


    Of course, this kind of opportunity is better not to appear, after all, it represents trouble.


    For Jin Xiantai, the trouble is to avoid it as much as possible. He doesn''t think that he is the protagonist of those online novels. Once he has money, he will immediately go to the face and trample on others to show his coquettishness and otherness.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai is rich now, but the money is nothing compared with those real rich people.


    With this amount of money, he is better than the ordinary white-collar elite, but it is only that.


    Here in the United States, he has no influence, no status, and even no reliable network of relationships. Even if he is rich, he is just a "butcher" in the eyes of some people.


    Therefore, it is Jin Xiantai''s job to be a low-key person and enjoy the good life brought by wealth.


    Jin Xiantai, who has the experience and soul of middle-aged people, is very aware of this, and from time to time he will remind himself not to be so high-profile and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    The lawyer and accountant have left. Jin Xiantai and the two people can basically contact each other by phone.


    Excellent professional quality, can let them two people, only rely on telephone communication, can perfectly complete the business that Jin Xiantai told down.


    Not to mention, the two men also know that there is a more powerful woman behind Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, in any case, they should not neglect Jin Xiantai''s affairs.


    It''s just that Jin doesn''t know anything about it.


    Now that he has money, he feels that it is not very convenient to go out, so Jin Xiantai decides to buy a car.


    After all, the economic conditions have improved, and now he has 4.2 million cash in hand. Although the money will be reduced after tax payment for some time, this does not prevent Jin Xiantai from buying a car.


    You know, most of the cars in the United States are very cheap. Even those luxury car brands in China still sell very cheap here.


    With Jin Xiantai''s current economic conditions, he can afford even luxury cars.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t have a driver''s license, so it''s useless to buy a car.


    Now for Jin Xiantai, the most important thing is to get a driver''s license first, and then buy a car to solve his travel problems.


    But he still wants to take his daughter to Los Angeles movie city amusement park to play, also takes the daughter to walk around, has a look.


    After all, he has come to the United States in this time and space. For almost nine months now, he has worked for his life or taken care of his children. He has never gone out for a long journey. Take a good look at the natural scenery of the United States and the prosperity of the city.


    Therefore, it is a pity.


    In particular, he felt that he owed his daughter some money, so now that he had money, he wanted to make up for his daughter and take her out to have a look.


    Children, it''s not good to stay at home all day. It''s better to go out and play more.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai also wants to go out and have a look.


    Yellowstone Park, Las Vegas, these are all places and cities Kim wants to see, so it is necessary to have a car.


    Dave is not surprised at all about Kim''s idea of buying a car.


    Here in the United States, even 16-year-old high school students, once they reach the age and get a driving license, their families will buy a car instead.


    It can be said that the automobile is one of the necessities of life for American Volkswagen.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai wants to buy a car. This idea is no different from that of a boy of this age, so Dave will not have a different opinion.


    Two of his three children, two of whom are of the same age, bought a car for them.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t have a driver''s license yet.


    "I''m going to get my driver''s license. I checked it on the Internet and knew the relevant process. It''s just that there are too many people at the test site, and I don''t want to queue up. So I want to ask you if it''s OK to take the test without queuing up." Although he is not very hopeful that Dave can help, Jin Xiantai still thinks he should try.So he truthfully put forward to Dave, hoping that he can give a little help in this respect, reduce a little trouble.


    After all, he really didn''t want to spend half a day or even a day in line to take the driving license test.


    "It''s simple. I''m familiar with the director of the Traffic Management Bureau. I can contact him and give him a time to come out so that you can take the exam without queuing up."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s small request, Dave almost did not consider it and agreed to help him with such a small help.


    Now that Dave has agreed to himself, Jin Xiantai has nothing else to do. Basically, he came to the press today just to find Dave to solve these two little things.


    Therefore, both problems have been solved and responded to, so there is no need for Jin Xiantai to stay.


    After chatting with Dave about the follow-up publication of song of ice and fire with Dave, he got his answer. After knowing about the follow-up issues, Jin Xiantai got up and left the publishing house with her daughter from Lola.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Although there is no such thing as "back door" in the United States, even under the parallel space-time system, if you have acquaintances and relationships, you can still gain some convenience and advantages.


    Of course, this kind of convenience is totally different from the "convenience" in China.


    If Jin Xiantai has the help of Dave, it doesn''t mean that he can get his driver''s license directly without taking the exam. It''s impossible here in the United States.


    Even if you are the president of the United States, you have to pass the test to get a driver''s license.


    Anyone who dares to give you an exemption will have a big problem.


    Therefore, at most, Jin Xiantai got special care. He didn''t have to wait in line to take the exam. Instead, there were only 39 people allowed into the examination room, leaving a place for Jin Xiantai. In this way, he just took a little care of him.


    In addition, the rest depends on Jin Xiantai himself.


    Only if he can pass the test can he get his driving license smoothly.


    If he can''t do it by himself, I''m really sorry. The driver''s license has no chance with you, at least not now.


    Jin Xiantai is determined to get a driver''s license, not to mention that a driver''s license is required to buy a car. At the same time, a driver''s license is also a very important document in the United States, with a high utilization rate.


    Basically, the value of a driver''s license is the same as that of an ID card and a social welfare certificate. When working in the United States, a driver''s license can be presented and is very useful.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai needs a driver''s license very much now.


    If the situation in the past, maybe Jin Xiantai is not so concerned about his driver''s license, but his whole life has changed a lot and his economy has improved, so it is necessary to get a driver''s license.


    The 40 people who came to the exam were of different ages, ranging from "young" like Jin Xiantai to "old people" in their sixties.


    Some people get their driver''s license for the first time, while others get their qualification again because their license has been revoked. In short, everyone comes for the driver''s license.


    In the days waiting for the exam, Jin Xiantai got the traffic rules and wrote them down in his mind in a short time. At this time, his mutated brain was of great use.


    It can be said that there is no problem for him in this written examination.


    Therefore, when the written examination paper of the traffic regulations was sent out, Jin Xiantai immediately put himself into writing the answers without any pause.


    There are a lot of traffic rules here in the United States. The state has issued traffic regulations in the general direction. The traffic rules of various states in the Federation and their own states are completely different.


    For example, it is normal to drive below 120 per hour at a high speed in one state, but it is a violation of traffic regulations in another state.


    At the same time, the traffic regulations of counties, counties and cities under the jurisdiction of each state, as well as some exotic rules, are very troublesome in a word.


    Therefore, in the United States, a country on wheels, it seems that everyone can get a driver''s license, but in fact it is not the same thing.


    Most people get their own state license.


    Of course, the law stipulates that the driver''s license in this state can be used even in other states, which is a wonderful part of American law.


    these rules, Jin Xiantai has no interest, he just wants to get a driver''s license and then buy a car, but also only when he understands the US regulations, but make complaints about what he has done.


    Jin Xiantai has no difficulty in the written examination. Basically, he can pass the written examination paper 100%. After all, his learning ability and memory are abnormal.


    After the written test, the rest is the actual operation, which is the most important link.


    In his last life, Jin Xiantai was a fighter or a fighter in China. He couldn''t afford to buy a car, so he never touched a car.


    Even if his IQ is now how abnormal, but just touched the steering wheel, his heart is still a burst of sudden.


    It''s not surprising that people who learn to drive for the first time have this reaction, and so does Jin Xiantai.


    Fortunately, under the influence of the 36 year old man''s soul, Jin Xiantai quickly entered the state. In addition to the beginning, the rest of the actual operation, he played very stable, and won the affirmation of the coach.


    In the process of getting home, Jin Xiantai got his driving license half a month later. Finally, he could buy a car and become a car owner.


    At the moment when he got his driving license, Jin Xiantai was still a little excited.


    What kind of car to buy?


    Ordinary family car?


    Durable pickup?


    Or a limousine?


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai is full of these problems.


    Jin Xiantai''s daughter, coco, frowned and curiously watched her father standing there, her face full of distress.


    She didn''t know why her father was like this, so the little guy raised his hand and slapped him on the neck."Baba!"


    It seems that the little guy is not used to his father''s state.


    The daughter in his arms slapped, Jin Xiantai finally came back to God, and then looked down at his daughter full of curiosity, grinning.


    "Baba, was it stupid just now?"


    My daughter, who was about ten months old, nodded.


    "Well, Baba was a little silly just now, because Baba was very upset just now. What kind of car should we buy?"


    Although the daughter Coco''s intelligence quotient is higher than that of children of the same age, she still can''t understand the meaning of her father''s words.


    "The car."


    Therefore, we can only express the meaning that children can express themselves.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, Baba wants to buy a car. "


    " car! Car! "My daughter clapped her little hand happily, thinking that her father was going to buy her a toy car.


    "Mr. Dave, I''ve got my driver''s license. I''m going to buy a car in a moment. Do you have any suggestions? At the same time, I also want to thank you, thanks to your help, saved me a lot of trouble. "


    after all, with the help of Dave, now that he has got his driving license, Jin Xiantai must inform the other party and express his gratitude.


    Dave, on the other end of the phone, gave a hearty "ha ha" smile and replied, "this is nothing. I''d like to congratulate you on passing the exam. So what kind of car do you want to buy? Luxury or ordinary, I think you young people like luxury cars, um, sports car type, right. "


    obviously, Dave thinks that young people like that kind of flashy cars, and most of the young people with economic conditions in Los Angeles like to drive sports cars on the road.


    Therefore, walking in Los Angeles, you can often see young people driving luxury sports cars. Jin Xiantai is also a "young man". How could he not have such an idea.


    Moreover, with his present income, it is not difficult to buy a sports car at all, and he can afford to spend.


    At least that''s what Dave thinks.


    But how can Dave clearly understand that there is a soul of a 36 year old man in Jin Xiantai''s 16-year-old body.


    The idea of middle-aged people is different from that of young people. What they like is introverted and calm atmosphere, and they don''t like dazzle. In particular, most of them don''t like sports cars. Although there are exceptions, they don''t include Jin Xiantai.


    "Sports cars? I don''t like it very much. Although that kind of car is very flashy and attractive, it''s a sharp weapon for chasing girls, but I have children and I''m still a father, so I hope to buy a strong, safe and comfortable car instead of a sports car for chasing girls. "


    at the other end of the phone, Dave was stunned, and then he showed a satisfied look that Jin Xiantai could not see, and nodded slowly with the phone.


    He''s a good boy. He doesn''t have the impetuousness of a young man and the mentality of a rich man. As expected, I didn''t get the wrong person.


    Because of Jin Xiantai''s response and attitude, Dave had a deeper understanding of him, so he cleaned up his mood. He said to Jin Xiantai, "we can make a domestic family car, any brand is OK, but I suggest to buy a GM car. Don''t buy a RB car, because the RB car is too weak."


    Since Jin Xiantai wants to consider safety and comfort, Rb car is definitely not recommended.


    It''s not that Dave deliberately hacked Rb, it''s a fact.


    RB car is right to save fuel, but this is at the cost of reducing the thickness of car steel plate and the utilization rate of various kinds of steel body.


    As a result, the RB is fuel efficient, but not solid at all.


    If there is no accident, there is no problem, but once there is an accident, the driver of Rb will be in bad luck.


    Basically, Rb cars will fall apart in an accident, and the extent of the damage and the scene are appalling.


    On the contrary, this is not the case with American cars.


    The reason is very simple, because the U.S. local cars are all made of a large number of steel chassis and shell, without a trace of opportunism.


    (parallel time and space is like this. Jin Xiantai''s original time and space is not. Everything is for novels. I am not praising America.)


    Therefore, even if the U.S. car accident, most of the time there are no major problems, drivers and passengers will be safer to some extent.


    Unless there''s such a big accident, American cars are really a good choice.


    "Of course, if you don''t like GM''s cars, BMW in Germany is also good, the price is moderate, and Audi and so on "


    Dave carefully introduced many brand models to Jin Xiantai, and elaborated on the advantages and disadvantages of these brand models.


    In the United States, both young and middle-aged people have a deep understanding of cars. After all, it is the people on the wheels of cars.


    For a long time, Jin Xiantai finally made a decision in his heart, that is, to buy an Audi brand car, the price and safety, as well as stability and comfort are good, so why not choose.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Thank you, Mr. Dave. I''ve made a decision."


    "Oh, do you have a decision? That''s fine."


    Now that Jin Xiantai has made a decision, Dave doesn''t continue to introduce him any more. Instead, he mentions another thing.


    "By the way, Kim, you mentioned when you talked to me the other day that you created a new novel, didn''t you?"


    Kim Hyun Tai is in the United States, and Dave is a familiar person. Besides Dave, he doesn''t know anyone else.


    So, every once in a while, Jin Xiantai would call Dave and talk about his work and life.


    In the course of these calls, Jin Xiantai also revealed that he had "created" a new novel, so Dave was very interested.


    But Dave never had a chance to ask. This time he did.


    "Song of ice and fire" sales still did not show explosive growth, but it was very stable.


    At this time, it is the middle of October, and it will be November. According to the statistics, the sales volume of this month''s "song of ice and fire" is still stable at 1.8 million copies. By the end of the month, if you want to reach 2.1 million copies of the previous month, the sales volume will be no problem, even slightly more than a little.


    Therefore, how can he not expect Jin Xiantai, who can write a song of ice and fire, to create a new novel recently.


    Maybe it''s another big selling novel.


    When Jin Xiantai saw Dave and asked him, he was not good at hiding anything, so he replied to him, "it''s a magic novel."


    Magic fiction?


    Dave''s eyes lit up and his heart was tickled by the cat''s scratch.


    In recent years, the magic novel market in the United States is becoming more and more popular. Many people like to buy magic novels.


    If the Xiantai publishing house can make another good quality novel.


    And the possibility is very high, so I can''t help but Dave didn''t take it seriously and looked for an opportunity to raise it.


    Therefore, Dave said to Jin Xiantai at the moment: "how many words have been created that can reach the number of words published and sold? If so, I would like you to send the novel to California Press for publication. "


    Jin Xiantai took the phone and laughed. To be honest, he didn''t want to hand over the novel to other publishers. However, the piracy of the Lord of the rings has long been over. Even the Hobbit has been pirated and started to pirate Harry Potter.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not say that he has completed all of them. After all, it is unwise to say so.


    Just like the novel "song of ice and fire", Jin Xiantai has all been pirated. However, the manuscript he handed over to Dave publishing house is only enough to publish three volumes, not all of them.


    These three volumes alone will be enough for three or four years.


    You know, in another time and space, the song of ice and fire took 20 years to publish a total of seven volumes.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s three volumes of "song of ice and fire" are expected to be published by California Press for three or four years.


    "I''ll go back and have a look. If the number is enough, I''ll send it to you by email. "


    this kind of response basically promised to give it to the publishing house, so Dave was very pleased.


    "Good! If you have time to visit the publishing house, take the manuscript with you. Don''t send it by email. I''ve read the manuscript. If you can, we''ll sign the Publishing Agreement. "


    that''s OK. Jin Xiantai has no objection to it.


    "Well, I''ll go to the press tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. "Jin Xiantai readily accepted it.


    After the conversation with Dave, Jin Xiantai and his daughter set out to buy a car.


    There are many ways to buy a car in the United States. It depends on what kind of car you want to buy.


    Ordinary young people mostly choose the second-hand car market and buy the second-hand cars with affordable prices and good quality. After all, the price of second-hand cars is not only half of the price of new cars, but also as low as 20% of the price of new cars.


    If you are lucky, you can also buy luxury used sports cars in the second-hand car market.


    But for Jin Xiantai, the second-hand car market is not attractive because he has no shortage of money.


    As far as his income is concerned, there is no pressure to buy a new car.


    After paying 35% of the personal income tax, the 4.2 million cash in the bank actually fell into the hands of Jin Xiantai, and now only 2.73 million yuan is available.


    But even if it is 2.73 million yuan, it is a huge sum of money. At least for ordinary American families, it is indeed a huge sum of money.


    It should be clear that this is a credit system society in the United States. Everyone is used to spending ahead of time. More than 40% of American families, without a little bank savings, live on the days when they spend their salaries in the next few days.This is totally different from the Asians, especially the Chinese.


    In China and even in Asia, almost every family has some savings in case of unexpected needs.


    Therefore, such savings can also be called "emergency savings". The attitudes of the East and the West are quite different in this respect.


    Then, the 2.73 million savings line in jinxiantai bank account is very bright.


    This shows that he has a high degree of credit, has a strong purchasing power, basically belongs to all types of business like customers.


    Of course, although Jin Xiantai is in the United States, he still adheres to the Chinese tradition in some aspects of life, wealth consumption and management.


    Don''t use credit cards, you won''t overspend in advance. You can save part of your money in a planned way, and the rest will be spent.


    The weather is unpredictable. In my last life, I have met with alien primary school students, so in this time and space, I wonder if I will encounter such a wonderful thing.


    Therefore, he needs to have some savings in case of such an accident, at least he can leave some wealth for his daughter, so that she can live a better life in the future.


    At the same time, it is also that Jin Xiantai is not used to this way of consumption in advance.


    With a large amount of cash, Jin Xiantai did not have any headache and trouble when dealing with the issue of buying a car.


    It''s not like the average American family. When you buy a car, you have to choose carefully. After comparing the price and other aspects, it will take a long time to make a choice.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai easily bought his favorite car.


    Audi A8 black luxury business car.


    The space of this car is very spacious. It doesn''t feel uncomfortable to sit in it at all. At the same time, it is equipped with top-level equipment. The price is only 260000 US dollars after all calculation. The price is really appalling.


    The same model will sell more than 7 million yuan in China.


    (the parallel space-time area is large, the transportation distance is increasing, and all aspects are taken together)


    because the driver''s license is obtained, and the car dealer immediately gives the California license plate, King Xiantai can pay and immediately drive away in person.


    As Jin Xiantai gave cash, the dealer was very considerate and provided a box of gasoline for free.


    Jin Xiantai was very excited when he got into his car. This is the first car he owned in his last life and this life. It''s a fake to say that he is not excited.


    Similarly, Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco is also very excited. Since he got into the car, he danced excitedly and looked around curiously. At the same time, he yelled "Ooooooh" or screamed "ah ah ah ah".


    Unlike a happy father who owns his own car and has the ability to buy a car, coco is obviously excited to see new things.


    Because she learned the traffic rules, her daughter coco was sitting in the "egg shell" which had been removed from the pram and was placed in the back seat.


    According to the traffic regulations in the United States, children are not allowed to be placed in the front passenger seat.


    Jin Xiantai, who has passed the driver''s license, knows this and won''t violate this rule.


    When buying the car, the dealer sent a set of CDs with all kinds of music. Jin Xiantai thought about it and found a special CD with light music to play.


    After all, he needs to think about his daughter''s feelings, so he can''t listen to NRb or loud music.


    Soft and soothing music sounds, played in the car surround sound, sound quality is very good, let people feel very good.


    Instead of taking his daughter home, Kim went to a local hot dog fast food restaurant with a circus clown as its sign and logo on the edge of the Hollywood movie theme amusement park.


    The clown is quite different from the original McDonald''s clown of Jin Xiantai''s world. What''s more, this store sells hot dogs and not hamburgers. However, this store also provides some interactive games with children, attracting many parents to play with their children.


    Jin Xiantai also knows this store. Today, he brought his daughter to play.


    There is no separate play area for children, no slides or other game facilities, but there are some staff dressed as clowns who play and interact with the children in the specially opened area of the store.


    In short, although the two worlds are not the same, there are fast food restaurants that take care of children''s game nature.


    After parking the car and carrying the "egg shell" baby basket, Jin Xiantai and his daughter went into the hot dog shop. They went to the ordering table and ordered a hot dog set meal.


    After a short time, he got his own hot dog set meal. Jin Xiantai took his daughter to sit on the edge of the interaction area between the clown and the children. He put his daughter''s "egg shell" baby basket in a good place, so that the little guy could see the funny college performance of the clown who pretended to be funny. The little guy obviously liked to watch, and her eyes were on the funny little ones After ugliness, naturally can''t turn one''s eyes.Around Jin Xiantai and his daughter, most of them are parents with children, but their children are of different ages.


    Of course, there are nine month old children like coco, the daughter of Jin Xiantai, but there are too few. Most of them are children of three or four years old.


    Those children play under the guidance of the clowns, or run around a few clowns at random, in any case, it is very noisy.


    Here, children can play and play at will without fear of being scolded by their parents. This is the territory of children, so that they can release their nature and energy.


    He opened his hot dog package and took a small bite. Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter who was attracted by the clown with a gentle look on his face.


    At the next table, a white couple in their thirties were reading fairy tales to their son, who was thirty or four years old. The mother was responsible for reading the contents of the storybook to the children.


    After listening for a while, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth, because the fairy tale he heard was so wonderful and even dark.


    Suddenly, an idea came out of his heart.


    He has known about the world''s fairy tales, which seem to belong to the nature of dark flowers.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t have a deep understanding of the fairy tales of different countries in this space-time Earth Federation. After all, he didn''t think it had much to do with himself.


    But at this moment, a glimmer of light flashed through his mind, thinking that he might also have a bright future in fairy tales.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai shifted his eyes from the middle-aged couple to his daughter. He thought to himself, "this is a dark and cruel fairy tale. I don''t want my daughter to look at all these things when she grows up. So, is my father doing something for her daughter and changing it in this respect.


    Of course, if you succeed, you can not only make some good fairy tales for your daughter''s future, but also make yourself use of fairy tales to create greater benefits for yourself and your daughter. "


    originally, he just wanted to bring his daughter to freshness, but Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that he had an inspiration here, a new inspiration to create wealth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    To be honest, hot dog food is not necessarily delicious, but the old Americans who can''t hold the time and space like it. Although Jin Xiantai disdains this kind of thing, it''s not impossible to eat it occasionally. After all, when you come to this kind of fast food restaurant, your daughter can have a good time.


    This is also a consequence of eating too much cheap food because of the poor economic conditions. At that time, he ate too many hot dogs and tortillas, which led to Jin Xiantai''s nausea to hot dogs and tortillas.


    After all, the prices of these two kinds of overflowing fast food are extremely cheap. Street vendors sell hot dogs from 1.9 yuan to 3 yuan, and Mexican tortillas are even cheaper from 1 yuan to 2 yuan. With Jin Xiantai''s original economic conditions, they can only eat these.


    Even this hot dog fast food chain with clown as its sign and logo sells only 4.9 yuan of hot dog meal.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that these two kinds of food will be popular in the United States and the fast food industry.


    Who would have thought that hot dogs and tacos would be winners here in a time and space without a hamburger.


    The clowns played by the employees are still trying to tease the children, or deliberately play with the children with a little clumsy. Their clumsy appearance always makes the children laugh.


    Jin Xiantai has finished the food in front of him, a hot dog, a mashed potato, a cup of iced coffee, and that''s what he bought.


    French fries! Coke! hamburger! You don''t want to think about it. There is no such thing in this world.


    Cocoa, the daughter in the baby''s basket, although she can''t go down to play with the clowns, she is still happy to watch her older brothers and sisters interact with the clowns, just like something.


    Since she moved with her father, Jin Xiantai, the little guy has been living a happy and comfortable life in her new home. Compared with the time when she lived in the neighborhood with poor security and rampant gangs, she has become more cheerful.


    The change of daughter, Jin Xiantai all look at the fundus of the eye one by one, and is very pleased.


    Although the child is still young and does not know the danger of the original living environment, the little guy can feel the tension and vigilance of his father, and this emotion will affect the little guy.


    So, when we lived in a community with poor security, the kids didn''t like to laugh so much.


    But now it is not the same. It seems that after Jin Xiantai left the community, the whole person relaxed, and because of the improvement of economic conditions, his momentum has changed a lot.


    These changes once again affected the daughter''s temperament and made the little guy different from before.


    In addition, the living environment is very good now. The backyard is the beach, and the sea is not far away. The environment is pleasant. The neighbors nearby are also very friendly. She can play hard in her spacious back garden and beach every day, which makes her nature well released and her personality naturally becomes optimistic.


    Children in this period, even those with variation like jincoco, are very easy to be affected by adults'' emotions, and then change their personality.


    After all, jincoco is still too young to understand a lot of things, so her father has a great influence on her. Who wants the little guy to live with his father.


    Jincoco in this period seems to be no different from other children. At least Jin Xiantai has not found that children have other performances. At most, they are smarter and learn faster than they do.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, if a daughter wants to become a monster, she has to wait for at least a few years.


    My daughter is still a child by nature.


    "Coco, let''s go home. How about going home to the beach


    After eating the set meal and sitting there quietly for about an hour, Jin Xiantai even leaned forward and asked his daughter who was still smiling at the clown.


    His way of doing this makes the parents around him very strange.


    Yes, cocoa, sitting in the baby''s basket, seems to be under a year old. Can a child of this age understand his father''s words?


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    If you want to leave, this young asian boy will just mention the baby basket and go. Where can I ask a little fart child''s opinion.


    Unfortunately, the things that made these people astonished appeared. In their eyes, Jinke, who was less than one year old, frowned slightly and showed a thoughtful expression, which made people startled.


    This is a child less than one year old. He has such an expression!


    Golden cocoa''s thinking time is very short. After all, although the little guy is also mutated like his father, the variation is not obvious in her body. It may be because she is too young, so it does not appear too evil.


    Maybe after some thinking, the little guy thought that the place at home was more fun, so she nodded and said to Jin Xiantai: "home! PlayThis meaning is very simple, that is to tell Jin Xiantai that he is willing to go home and play there.


    Instead of paying attention to the surprised eyes of the people around him, Jin Xiantai picked up the baby basket and left the restaurant with his daughter Shi Shi ran.


    WOW!


    That little guy is amazing. He can communicate with people at such a young age.


    Yeah, yeah, that kid doesn''t look like a year old. It''s amazing.


    After Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter left, people began to communicate with each other, but they didn''t care about them and had no interest in understanding them.


    When he went out to the parking lot, he found his newly bought Audi, opened the rear door, put the baby basket in, and closed the door, Jin Xiantai got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    It''s really convenient to have a car of your own.


    At least, Jin Xiantai thinks that in the future, he can take his daughter out from time to time instead of staying at home every day.


    The United States of parallel time and space is the same as that of the United States in previous life. It is not convenient for people to go out without a car.


    With the car, whether it is travel or shopping, will become more convenient and relaxed.


    The name of the country on the wheel of a car is not a casual word, but a certain factor in it.


    Driving the car smoothly on the highway, the car plays a soft and soothing pure music CD. Jin Xiantai looks at the time. It''s 14:26 p.m. at this time, the kids usually take a nap.


    Looking at her daughter in the back of the rearview mirror, Jin Xiantai found out that she had left the fast food restaurant and there was no attractive clown. Her daughter really began to doze off.


    When my daughter sleeps in the snack bar for two or three hours, she can have her own time to sleep.


    From Hollywood studios, you drive all the way west along the highway. About 20 minutes later, you enter the city of Santa Monica. The car continues to drive westward. Ten minutes later, it arrives at the community of Santa Monica Beach.


    When the car stopped at the door, Jin Xiantai pushed the door from the driver''s seat and walked down. When he opened the back door, he found that his daughter coco was asleep. Jin Xiantai carefully lifted the baby basket out of the car, walked into the house and put his daughter on her crib.


    In the process, the little guy didn''t wake up at all.


    Pushing the crib to the backyard, Jin Xiantai stops the crib in the shade of the porch eaves in the backyard, so that the daughter does not have to be exposed to sunlight.


    He brought his laptop from his bedroom. Jin Xiantai also sat in the reclining chair under the porch in the backyard. After turning on the laptop on his lap, he typed in the words "fairy tale" and began to search for information about it.


    The gentle sea breeze is blowing the green vines and purple morning glory in the backyard. This is a quiet afternoon time. It is very comfortable to lie in your own garden and have a cup of coffee or tea.


    Unfortunately, now Jin Xiantai has no time to feel these, his attention has been attracted by the open web page in the past.


    As time goes by, Jin Xiantai looks at the notebook screen''s face also gradually changed up, becomes extremely wonderful.


    "No! The fairy tales in this world are so wonderful. Although I knew a little about them before, I didn''t know they were so wonderful! This is simply destroying the hearts of children, and it will definitely bring a psychological shadow that will affect their life


    Jin Xiantai''s web pages are full of short stories and long fairy tales. After reading every story carefully, he finally make complaints about it.


    In this time and space, there are fairy tales, but different from the time and space of previous life, this space-time fairy tale is very wonderful.


    For example, in this space-time fairy tale, almost every story is about how disobedient children will be eaten by monsters, and it also focuses on the process of how children are eaten. At the same time, this process is very bloody and cruel, even Jin Xiantai can''t stand it.


    He wanted to know that Mao''s fairy tale of time and space would be so wonderful.


    "Well, I have to admit, this is my chance." Jin Xiantai, who couldn''t stand it any longer, closed the website and whispered a word.


    At this time, there was no "Grimm''s fairy tales" or "Andersen''s fairy tales", such as snow white, sleeping beauty and mermaid.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that these fairy tales belong to children. At least they are much better than those wonderful fairy tales he has seen now.


    In order to prevent her daughter from suffering from these fairy tales in the future, Jin Xiantai decided to pirate the two fairy tales himself, bringing a breeze to the world and increasing his income at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Jin Xiantai''s inspiration is tantamount to another opportunity, so he has no reason to let go. He knows clearly that he must seize this opportunity. In addition to giving a "gift" to his daughter, he can also bring him fame, glory and wealth.


    In the afternoon of the same day, after finishing some chapters of the pirated Harry Potter, Jin Xiantai set up new documents and documents and began writing the pirated Grimm fairy tales.


    When his daughter was one and a half years old in his last life, he bought two fairy tales, Green''s fairy tales and Andersen''s fairy tales, and read them to his daughter every night.


    Therefore, because he has read them, the contents of these stories can be easily recalled by him, which is entirely due to the influence of the mysterious energy through the space-time tunnel.


    Speaking of all the things that Jin Xiantai is doing now, the pirated novels are not all available.


    First of all, he has to read these books.


    Fortunately, he has read a lot of novels in his last life, so he has mastered a lot of literary resources, which is also an advantage.


    For those novels and books he hasn''t read, I''m sorry, Jin Xiantai can''t do anything about it.


    It has to be said that this is also a pity.


    But even so, the song of ice and fire, the Lord of the rings and the Hobbit, Harry Potter, twilight and biochemical crisis, which are still pirated, are the capital and advantages for him to settle down in this world.


    In addition, in addition to these novels, he has also registered and left scripts of three films, such as "spy film", "hurricane rescue" and "biochemical crisis", in this two-month period.


    Once the script is read, then he can use these three scripts to mix a name in the entertainment industry, and even earn a vote.


    Now, the first volume of "song of ice and fire" by Jin Xiantai, which has been published by California Press, has sold well. Last month, it has brought him 2.73 million after tax. This month, according to Dave, his income should be not bad.


    Basically, Jin Xiantai''s economic pressure has completely disappeared.


    Well, in this case, Jin Xiantai can give full play to himself and write something he wants to write.


    It''s like the children''s fairy tales he''s going to "create.".


    Of course, in fact, the more important reason is that Jin Xiantai thinks that this time-space fairy tale is not suitable for children.


    Once coco grows up in the future and sees the wonderful fairy tales, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want her daughter to leave any psychological shadow.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai took this opportunity to write a fairy tale suitable for both young and old, which could be regarded as his father''s first "gift" to his daughter in this world.


    His daughter is still sleeping, and Jin Xiantai is totally immersed in the passion of creation (piracy), and turns a deaf ear to the outside world.


    Because it is not a holiday, there are not many people on the beach in Santa Monica, but there are also some men and women playing volleyball on the beach or swimming in the sea.


    Monica Beach community is not a scenic spot. Most of the people who haunt the beach are residents of the community.


    Most of the tourists, or Los Angeles natives, gather in the upper and lower sections of Monica Beach, so the middle part of the community is quiet.


    But this is a good thing for Jin Xiantai. After all, he needs a quiet atmosphere and environment for his creation (piracy). If it is too noisy, it will not be very good.


    The temperature is still very high in Los Angeles afternoon in mid October.


    In just one hour, Jin Xiantai has created (pirated) more than a dozen stories in Grimm''s fairy tales, which can be said to be very efficient.


    When Jin Xiantai put the last punctuation mark on a story at present, a timid voice came from outside the garden.


    "Would you like to order a newspaper, sir?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai looked up and saw a little girl wearing a child''s safety helmet and riding a kind of bicycle that American children can ride. She was sitting on her bicycle and slightly measured her body. She looked at herself over a fence half a person high with a trace of timidity.


    The girl is not very old, but she is also 15 or 16 years old. She has protective equipment on her arms and knees, has brown hair, and has some small freckles on her face. This is a typical American girl.


    The other party saw Jin Xiantai look up, encouraged courage, continued: "California daily, only 15 yuan a month, if you like entertainment newspapers can be ordered here Oh, at the same time, I am also responsible for delivering them to your house on time every day, even if the rain and wind will not be late."


    Jin Xiantai realized that he was a community newsboy.


    In this time and space America, every community has such a community NEWSBOY, from six-year-old children to high school students, many children like this job.Because this can not only exercise themselves, but also earn pocket money, so many children are willing to use their leisure time to do this work.


    Unlike Asians, most American families don''t give their children pocket money at will. Even those rich children have the same experience.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as parents who spoil their children too much, but these people can be ignored.


    Most American children need to earn their own pocket money or complete the household chores that their parents tell them.


    According to the American concept, if you have work, you will get something. It is not advisable to get something without work, even if you take money from your parents.


    Therefore, the community Newsboy came into being.


    These children are not only responsible for getting up in the morning to get the newspapers back and deliver them, but also responsible for the task of pulling subscribers for their newspapers. Every time they get a subscription customer, the children can also get different commission.


    Jin Xiantai is a new resident of this community, and obviously has not subscribed to the newspaper. This girl obviously saw this, so she found her own.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has lived in the United States for nine months, almost 10 months, so he is very clear about this matter.


    He immediately understood the girl who was out of the garden.


    "Is it all right to place an order with you?"


    It''s nothing to order a few newspapers. Anyway, it costs less than a few dollars, so Jin Xiantai asks.


    Obviously, such a question is tantamount to intention, which makes the girl excited.


    "Yes, sir, I am responsible for the delivery and ordering of many newspapers, and my service is also the best in the community. It doesn''t matter if the newspaper I''m in charge of doesn''t have what you need. I can order and deliver it for you. You only need to pay 10 yuan a month. "


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not sure. Americans don''t know what modesty is, but the reward offered by the girl is acceptable. It''s only 10 yuan a month.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai has not calculated that if a girl can deliver one fifth of the newspapers in the whole community, then the remuneration she gets and the Commission commission rebate on the newspaper side are not a fraction.


    Of course, compared to adults, children make small money.


    But for girls of this age, it''s a lot of money.


    "California daily, Hollywood entertainment, Los Angeles Times, American literature. I need all these four newspapers. Can you order them here?"


    At one breath, Jin Xiantai decided to order four newspapers, which made the girl feel very happy.


    However, no matter how happy she is, now she has to answer Jin Xiantai''s questions. After all, Jin Xiantai is now a potential customer and needs to be well maintained.


    "I have an agent for the first three newspapers. I need to order the American literature for you, so basically there is no problem. But you have ordered four newspapers here, and the commission I''m going to pay will be slightly higher. "


    the girl can even bargain with Jin Xiantai, which makes Jin Xiantai happy.


    Although Jin Xiantai''s appearance is not much bigger than that of a girl, he is a guy with the soul of a 36 year old man, so when facing this 15-year-old girl, he looks like he is looking at a child.


    "This guy doesn''t look much older than I am, and I call him sir. I wouldn''t have been so polite if it hadn''t been for the newspaper he could order. "The girl saw the smile of Jin Xiantai''s lips and make complaints about her.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai would order four newspapers, and such a "big client" girl would not offend her.


    Although she boasts that she is the strongest in the community, this is what she said, not the fact.


    As a matter of fact, in this community of 700 or 800 families, the girl only acts as an agent for more than 30 families in the distribution and ordering of newspapers. She can only earn more than 100 pocket money a month.


    The rest is monopolized by boys who do the same job.


    Most of the work of community Newsboy is controlled by boys. Although girls can join in, they have less advantages than boys.


    Therefore, the girl for any customer, are very cherish.


    "And how much do you want? "


    " 25 yuan! "


    after thinking about it, the girl responded to Jin Xiantai.


    The price is not high, but it is not low.


    However, considering that every morning, she needs to run a lot of places to get back the newspaper and then return to distribute it. This process is also very hard, so it is worth 25 yuan.


    He nodded, and Jin Xiantai agreed.


    The girl saw that Jin Xiantai nodded and accepted his offer, and her face also bloomed with a brilliant smile.


    Ha ha, more customers and more income, of course, girls will be happy.Add in Jin Xiantai''s 25 yuan Commission, plus the rebate given by the newspaper, I can earn more than 40 yuan of pocket money a month.


    With this money, you can buy some gadgets that you want to buy for a long time.


    "Do you live nearby? Or in other parts of the community? " Now that the price has been settled, Jin Xiantai starts to take money out of his wallet and give it to the girl to help him subscribe to the newspaper and pay her a commission in advance.


    And very casual Jin Xiantai asked.


    "I live next door." The girl''s words let Jin Xiantai know that she and he are still neighbors.


    "Why don''t you join the school''s club activities? Are you back from school? "It''s already 16:00 p.m. and the school ends at 14:30. Obviously, the girl didn''t participate in the school club activities, otherwise she couldn''t have come back so early.


    The girl straightened up her pink safety helmet and said to Kim, "there is no activity in the club today, so I went home. Sir, I don''t think you are old enough. So I guess you are a student, too? High school students or college students? "


    Jin Xiantai pretended not to hear, so he did not answer the girl''s question.


    After all, he didn''t know how to answer. Could he tell the girl that he didn''t read?


    Wipe!


    Such a young appearance, it seems that only 16, 7 years old, actually did not study to go to school, will certainly be despised.


    The girl didn''t care about Jin Xiantai''s reaction. She introduced herself to Jin Xiantai: "my name is Demi. I''m a ninth grader from Monica public college."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Ninth graders?


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai thought about it quickly. He knew something about the situation of schools in the United States. He knew it was different from that in China.


    In parallel space-time America, primary schools are divided into five grades, with four grades in junior high school and three grades in senior high school. There are 12 grades in total.


    Although there are some differences, it is easy to distinguish students as long as we have a clear understanding of this point.


    Well, according to Demi, she should be a junior high school student.


    Oh, it''s only the third day of junior high school. I''m a little fart kid.


    At least in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, Demi can also be regarded as a child.


    After all, he has the soul of a 36 year old man, although his physical and physical age is 16 years old.


    "You can just call me" Jin ". Here''s the money for ordering newspapers and your commission." As he spoke, Jin Xiantai took out his wallet from his pocket, counted several 10 yuan bills and several 1 yuan bills and handed them to Demi.


    After receiving the money, Demi smiles brightly on her face and makes a series of guarantees to Jin Xiantai. For example, she will not delay delivering the newspaper no matter it is windy or rainy, and the service will be guaranteed to be the best.


    At this time, her daughter coco stood up on the crib behind Jin Xiantai. She looked around drowsily, then rubbed her eyes with her little hands, and finally looked at the direction her father was standing in.


    "Mom!"


    But I didn''t realize that when the little guy saw Kim Hyun Tai, he also saw Demi.


    And he said, "Mom.".


    Demi didn''t think too much, because she didn''t think she was calling herself. Instead, Jin Xiantai knew who the little guy was calling.


    "Are you taking care of children?"


    Demi asked casually.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai pleaded guilty and quickly turned to her daughter. She picked up her daughter from the crib, held her horizontally in her arms, and then patted her on the back. At the same time, she said to the little guy softly: "don''t shout, it''s not your mother."


    And then she said to Demi, "no, this is my daughter. Her name is coco. Do you think she''s cute?" After that, Jin Xiantai also showed her daughter in her arms to Demi.


    What£¡ what!


    This This This is your child!


    You''re not kidding me, are you!


    Demi''s freckled face is full of disbelief. Her eyes are straight at Jin Xiantai, seemingly hoping to get a response like "I''m joking" from him.


    The daughter in Jin Xiantai''s arms kept twisting her body, apparently unwilling to be held in her arms by her father, and the little guy kept looking at Demi with big eyes blinking and a cute look.


    With a bitter smile, he put down her daughter, who was writhing like a caterpillar in her arms. Jin Xiantai said to Demi, "I''m not kidding. This is really my daughter. It''s a fake replacement."


    "How can it be that you look so young and become a father? You must be joking, aren''t you?"


    Demi still didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I''m only 16, but I''m also the father of a child. As for why I became a father... " Jin Xiantai''s mouth twitched, but he continued, "you should understand that this is the result of adolescent impulse."


    With these words, Jin Xiantai really wants to find a crack to drill in, because it''s too humiliating, OK.


    It''s a good excuse, just a little bit of that.


    Demi nodded in shock. It seems that she believed Jin Xiantai''s explanation and excuse.


    "And the mother of the child?"


    Demi is very gossipy.


    Ah! How can you be so ignorant and gossip like this? Is this what you should ask!


    Jin Xiantai wanted to yell at Demi with such a loud voice, but his good-natured personality and middle-aged man''s personality still made him not do so. Instead, he responded patiently.


    "It was an accident that the child''s mother died, so now I''m taking the baby by myself."


    "Oh! I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked Demi apologized.


    Looking at the little girl repeatedly sorry, a look of guilt, Jin Xiantai said: "nothing, you are not intentional, I will not be angry."


    Demi quickly glanced, and found that Jin Xiantai was standing there with a smile on her face. She was really not angry. She was relieved.


    Personality is really good, if you change to other people, it is estimated to have been angry.


    Demi thought to herself.


    "Well, in order to apologize, I''ll invite you to my family barbecue party for a while. I''ll make amends to you. "


    originally, Jin Xiantai thought that the little girl could go now, but he didn''t want to change her words and sent out an invitation to herself.After all, it''s my neighbor. I live so close that I can''t see you looking up. If you refuse, it doesn''t seem very good.


    Moreover, if you live here, you also need to have a good relationship with your neighbors, or at least get familiar with each other.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai nodded with a smile and accepted Demi''s invitation.


    "No problem. I''ll bring beer in the evening. "


    for a moment, Demi widened her eyes again and looked at Jin Xiantai like an alien.


    "Can you still buy wine?"


    Jin Xiantai''s face showed an embarrassed look, and became a little embarrassed.


    In the original time and space of the United States, drinks are not sold to young people under the age of 20, and it is the same in this parallel space-time.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai said that he is now 16 years old, far from 20 years old, so how can he buy wine.


    Not even beer.


    "Don''t worry. I have a lot of beer in my house. I''ll take it with me. I don''t have to buy it outside."


    Jin Xiantai had to explain to Demi a little.


    The reason why Jin Xiantai''s family has beer is that he asked him to entrust him to buy it. After all, if he bought it, people would not sell it to him at all.


    "I don''t think you can get wine. I can''t belittle you. "Demi looked envious.


    Indeed, bear children in the United States are rebellious. Although they are not allowed to buy wine under the age of 20, there are still many underage bear children who will get wine in various ways and hold parties with their friends.


    Among them, the people who can get the wine are definitely the stars in everyone''s eyes, and also the indispensable characters when young people under 20 hold parties.


    Obviously, in Demi''s eyes, Jin Xiantai is such an existence.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t understand Demi''s mind, otherwise he would die laughing.


    What a bullshit party. I just like to drink beer. I just asked Dave to find someone to buy it.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to my father. He''ll certainly welcome you to the barbecue party." With a different kind of careful thinking, Demi said to Jin Xiantai in a hurry, and then left on her bicycle.


    With Demi''s leaving, she held the wooden door in the backyard with both hands, looked up at her little guy coco with a face of disappointment and regret, then turned to Jin Xiantai and called out, "Mom! Mother


    It was as if it was really her mother who had gone away, which made Jin Xiantai cry and laugh, but also extremely sad.


    "Coco, that''s not mom. "Jin Xiantai just explained to cocoa that Demi was not her mother, but she could not tell cocoa that her mother was no longer the cruel reality in the world.


    Speaking of it, the daughter is also pitiful. She has no mother at a young age. She grew up drinking milk powder, not like other people''s children. At least there are some mothers? Milk feeding.


    Of course, this also makes coco not have some bad habits, such as touching his chest or catching a place when he sleeps at night.


    But Jin Xiantai knows that every time he takes his daughter to the street, when the little guy sees another child with a mother, his eyes are filled with envy.


    Therefore, at the sight of her daughter''s expression, Jin Xiantai''s heart was filled with sadness.


    He didn''t feel sorry for himself, but for the child who had no mother.


    "Coco wants mom."


    Although the intellectual development of her daughter is different from that of her peers, she has to go beyond a lot.


    But her change is not so obvious, so it is basically a child''s intelligence, so Jin Xiantai''s words are not completely understood.


    Therefore, the little guy insisted on saying his own idea, that is, to have a mother.


    It''s not that the little guy wants Demi to be a mother. It''s just telling his father that she wants a mother. It doesn''t matter who is going to be the mother.


    Turning his head, he wiped the tear stains left in his eyes. Jin Xiantai was a little depressed.


    No matter how much I care about my daughter and give her the best living conditions and environment, I can''t fill the regret that my daughter needs a mother.


    He felt a little sorry for his daughter.


    "Good! Good! When you have a chance later, dad will find a mother for you. Coco is obedient. "


    The daughter is still too young, there is no way to understand the depression of the father''s heart, and some helplessness in reality.


    Mom said that you can find it by looking for it. It must be at what time and when to find the right person to do it.


    Especially for Jin Xiantai and coco, we should be very careful about this.


    But anyway, the little guy was pacified by Jin Xiantai. Maybe his father''s words were in charge. The little guy believed his father''s promise. She immediately laughed and her voice was very clear.


    "Dad is the best!"Boo Hoo!


    The daughter put her little hand around Jin Xiantai''s neck and gave Jin Xiantai a kiss on her cheek, which made her face wet with saliva.


    Seeing that his daughter was in a better mood, Jin Xiantai was relieved. He was worried about her and would make trouble for it.


    Fortunately, such a worry did not appear, let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Across the garden, Jin Xiantai sees Demi and a middle-aged man moving some barbecue utensils out of the house. Apparently, Demi''s family has begun to prepare.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment, picked up her daughter, went into the room, took out a box of beer from the refrigerator, and then walked to Demi''s house from the back garden.


    At this time, Demi was telling her father that she had invited someone and told her father some basic information about someone.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Father, I invited a neighbor to come over this evening, will you? "


    Demi was helping her father carry the oven and asked her father about inviting Jin Xiantai, a neighbor, to join the barbecue in the evening.


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s a bit more lively with more people. Anyway, if you don''t invite me, you have to invite many neighbors. No problem. "


    Demi''s father is a typical white middle-aged man with dark brown hair and big black frame glasses. He is also in good shape. He doesn''t have beer belly and fat on his body. He is a person who pays attention to exercise at ordinary times.


    There is a strange phenomenon in this part of the United States, that is, the fat people are generally poor, while the white-collar class and even the rich class seldom have fat people, and their figure will be very good.


    This phenomenon is somewhat contrary to that in the East.


    In the East, fat people are mostly rich people, while thin people are poor people.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The rich can spend money to keep fit, while the poor have no money to keep fit.


    Moreover, the rich can buy expensive organic food to eat, while the poor can only eat cheap inorganic food or junk food. Of course, it can''t be compared with the rich and even white-collar workers.


    Demi''s father wore beach shorts and a black T-shirt, the standard casual look of most American family men.


    Demi''s mother is also jeans, T-shirt, wearing nothing too out of line.


    Speaking of the majority of the people in the United States, they are very casual and casual, even those rich people will also wear this way to go out.


    As a result, Americans are always laughed at by Europeans that they dress up as rustic people.


    In this regard, the Americans did not pay attention to it. They did not care how comfortable they were. They did not care about other people''s opinions and opinions.


    Of course, this means that Americans wear formal clothes in their spare time, when they go to work or attend important dinners and parties.


    Generally speaking, people dress casually at home.


    "Dad, the neighbor I invited is only 16 years old and already the father of a child."


    After all, Demi was still a little girl, but she didn''t hold back and told her father about it.


    "Well!? Is it a bad boy? "


    Obviously, Demi''s father thought that Jin Xiantai was a bad boy.


    Demi shook her head and explained, "it''s not what you think, Dad! There are complicated reasons. In short, he is a good boy. You will understand when you see him


    Hum!


    For the daughter''s explanation, the father is very noncommittal.


    Having children at the age of 16 is not a bad boy!


    In short, before seeing Jin Xiantai, Demi''s father had been preconceived and regarded Jin Xiantai as a bad guy.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai came to Demi''s backyard.


    After all, the two families are neighbors. It''s only a few steps away. It''s not far.


    Standing outside the fence of Demi''s white painted wooden bars, Jin Xiantai holds her daughter in one hand, raises beer in the other, and says hello to Demi and his father.


    When Demi saw Jin Xiantai, she immediately left her father behind, and then led Jin Xiantai in front of her father.


    "Hello, sir. I''m William king. You can call me king. I live next door. We are neighbors. "


    Jin Xiantai put the beer down, Demi took the beer aside, and Jin Xiantai extended his hand to Demi''s father and introduced himself.


    Although he wanted to give Kim a cold face, Demi''s father responded out of politeness.


    "I''m Nath Harlan, Demi''s father. You can call me Mr. Nate. Over there are my wife, Anna, and my eldest son, Jack. "


    Nate has a son, a daughter and two children. The eldest son is Jack, who has already gone to college, and her daughter is Demi, who is still in the ninth grade.


    His wife, Anna, is a full-time housewife.


    With Nate''s introduction, Kim said hello to Anna and Jack.


    "Come on boy, help me carry this barbecue box over there. "But Nate didn''t seem to be out of the ordinary. He began to use Kim Hyun Tai, but this is also the normal personality of Americans, so Jin Xiantai is not unaccustomed to. After all, he has been living in the United States in this time and space for nearly a year.


    Holding her daughter in one hand, Jin Xiantai put the other on the handle of the oven, and Nate moved the oven to the edge of the garden and put it away.


    "I heard that you are already the father of a child, and you are only 16 years old yourself? "


    after putting down the oven, the rest of the work is basically done by the children or the wife, so Nate is free to talk about it with Jin Xiantai.According to the fake life experience of an alien primary school student, Jin Xiantai answers Nate. After listening to Jin Xiantai''s response, Nate understands all the "everything" and finally has a change in his impression of Jin Xiantai.


    Nath realized that there were some complicated factors in it, not what he thought.


    "It''s hard work, with the kids alone. "


    Mr. Nate, who has changed his outlook on Jin Xiantai, unconsciously became more gentle and friendly.


    "It was very hard. After all, I was still a student at that time. I had to go to school and take care of the children at the same time. "Jin Xiantai continues to answer Nate based on the fake experience of alien primary school students.


    "So I had to drop out of school and work two jobs a day to support myself and my children. And I had to leave the orphanage. "


    with Jin Xiantai''s narration, Nate seemed to feel the same and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder.


    "It''s all for the children. If I were you, I might have made such a choice. Maybe I''m not as good as you. "


    for Jin Xiantai''s experience, Mr. Nate is very sympathetic.


    "It''s nothing, Mr. Nate. My economic condition has improved a lot, much better than a few months ago. Otherwise, I can''t live in this community. "Jin Xiantai smiles at Nate.


    "Oh? What''s going on? "


    Nate looked at Jin Xiantai curiously.


    Jin Xiantai said to Nate with a smile: "it''s no big deal. A novel I wrote in my spare time was read and published by the California Culture Press. After publishing, the royalty sharing of the novel let me get rid of the economic pressure."


    Oh, I really can''t see that this young man is still a writer!


    This time, we had to make Nate take a high look at Jin Xiantai.


    "Well, you''re really trying."


    I''m very sincere with Nath.


    Jin Xiantai sighed and said, "there is no way, people are forced out. I have to work hard to make progress, otherwise there is no way to change my destiny. Besides, I have a daughter. I have to work hard for her, don''t I. On the whole, my luck is wrong. The novel has been read. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I have to struggle. "


    " it''s not about luck that you write the novel well. I think you are a little modest. " Nath chimed in at the right moment.


    In the small chat between the two men, Demi and her mother and brother had already finished the barbecue meat and other things, so Demi came over and interrupted the two men''s conversation.


    "Dad, Kim, it''s all ready over there. You can go and have a chat over the barbecue."


    Smell speech, Mr. Nate looked at Jin Xiantai: "come on, boy, let''s go over there and eat and talk."


    "Come on! Just look after the baby for me. I''m good at it Demi volunteered to hold cocoa.


    Seeing that his daughter was going to look after Jin Xiantai''s daughter, Mr. Nate laughed and said to Kim, "give the baby to Demi. There''s no problem. My daughter always uses her spare time to help some people in the community look after children and earn pocket money, so she is very good at taking care of children. "


    since Mr. Nate said so, Jin Xiantai had no reason to refuse, so he gave the little guy to Demi.


    After being held in her arms by Demi, the little guy began to "giggle" and keep laughing. At the same time, her two small hands began to touch her plump chest.


    "Haha, that''s what happens to all the kids, and that''s how Demi touched her mother when she was a child." After all, he raised two children, so when Mr. Nutt saw Coco''s behavior, he looked nostalgic for the past. Then he uncovered his daughter''s background, which made Demi suddenly blush.


    Fortunately, Demi is really experienced in taking care of children, so she also knows that most children of Coco''s age will be like this, but she is not angry.


    Sorry to Demi, she smiles, and Jin Xiantai follows Nate to the dining table.


    Nate introduced Jin Xiantai to his family and told them that Jin Xiantai was still a young novelist. His wife Anna, son Jack and even Demi showed unexpected expressions.


    Nate''s wife, Anna, is very enthusiastic and keeps asking Jin Xiantai to eat. Jack, the eldest son, seems to be a little shy and doesn''t like to talk.


    Because Demi had to look after coco, her attention and energy were on the little guy''s side.


    It was Jin Xiantai and Mr. Nate, who had a very lively conversation here.


    With the start of the barbecue dinner, Mr. Nutt began to ask his son Jack to invite all the neighbors around him one by one. The invited neighbors also happily brought their wives and children to the Nath''s backyard.


    According to Mr. Nutter, there are so many people and he likes it!In this way, more and more people.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai was also introduced to the neighbors by Mr. Nate as usual, so that everyone can know that they have a little writer, a single father, and a 16-year-old boy neighbor.


    The next thing was simple. Everyone ate barbecue and drank beer, and a group of middle-aged men began to be wild, mixed with a "young man" like Jin Xiantai.


    But Jin Xiantai has been accepted by these middle-aged men. After all, according to Nate, he is already a father, so he can''t be treated as a boy.


    This statement has been agreed by all the middle-aged men who have become presumptuous because of the effect of alcohol.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also became a member of the carnival middle-aged group.


    However, the wives brought by those guys gather together to talk about gossip, such as whose wife is out of the wall in the community, whose husband has a mistress outside. In short, housewives in the white community basically talk about gossip, which is a bit boring, but they are always enjoying it.


    The children are playing around, playing with each other.


    This is a very happy night, also let Jin Xiantai start a little bit to understand the content of American community life, and began to a little bit into it.


    Even after drinking too much wine, Mr. Nate took Jin Xiantai with him and several neighbors who had good relations with him. After the party, he went to the strip shop near the community and made a lot of jokes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Although there are always some small disputes between Demi and his brother Jack, some of them show the kind of harmless pranks, jokes and warmth between brothers and sisters in a happy family, which is admired by Jin Xiantai.


    And Nate''s family is also a typical American family. Demi and Jack brothers and sisters also represent the kind of interaction between the brothers and sisters in most American families.


    Jin Xiantai is very envious of this.


    At least their own family is not complete, which is a pity.


    After returning home, Jin Xiantai did not go to the press as he said, but stayed at home all day.


    What he said to his wife Anna at the Nate''s house was just an excuse. Jin Xiantai didn''t plan to meet Dave at the press today.


    During the whole day, Jin Xiantai stayed at home, instigated the piracy of his fairy tales, and completed the small stories selected by him in the whole Grimm brothers'' fairy tales in one day.


    Brothers Grimm''s fairy tales are not suitable for all children. There are also some strange stories of blood and darkness. These stories need to be eliminated. Therefore, Jin Xiantai just selects some fairy tales which are not available in this parallel space-time.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai wrote at home and recovered some of the sequelae caused by the hangover last night, which can be regarded as a day spent.


    My daughter was very happy to play alone. She didn''t make any noise because she couldn''t go out to play.


    In the evening, when coaxing his daughter to sleep, the little guy made a lot of noise. He just wanted his mother, which made Jin Xiantai sad.


    Finally, the little guy was coaxed to sleep by Jin Xiantai, which made Jin Xiantai feel relieved.


    Although I''m sorry for my daughter, Jin Xiantai is really powerless on this issue.


    First of all, his appearance is only 16 years old. Where do you want him to find the right woman to be his wife?


    And looking for a girlfriend casually, people are not necessarily willing to bring cocoa.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that in Jin Xiantai''s heart, there is no other woman''s position at all, and he has never thought of accepting another woman into the life of father and daughter.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is full of images of his wife, which can not be forgotten.


    It is for this reason that Jin Xiantai feels that because of his own reasons, he can not realize his daughter cocoa''s needs, so he feels very guilty.


    Her daughter is now growing up and knows that she is clamoring for her mother, so Jin Xiantai is very distressed.


    "Oh! It''s better to take a look at it step by step. " Finally, Jin Xiantai can only secretly sigh.


    A person came to the living room, Jin Xiantai turned on the LCD TV and planned to watch the midnight program to kill time and improve his mood.


    Unfortunately, the TV programs of each station are boring soap operas, which are not funny or good-looking, which makes Jin Xiantai''s mood worse.


    Simply, Jin Xiantai played the game machine, until 23 o''clock did not wash some sleep rest.


    The next day, Jin Xiantai changed her daughter''s clothes and diapers as usual. After making breakfast for her daughter, she took her daughter to take the car and left home.


    Today, he really went to the publishing house.


    After all, I''m going to show Dave his new novel Lord of the rings, and talk about the publication of his "William''s fairy tales" in two days.


    It''s very impolite to contact them by phone or by email. Only interviews are more formal.


    With the manuscripts of novels and fairy tales, Jin Xiantai drove his Audi A8 and put his daughter in the back seat, driving all the way to Los Angeles.


    In the morning, there are many cars on the highway from Monica to Los Angeles. It can be seen that there are many people who live outside Los Angeles but have to work in Los Angeles.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not short of time, so he doesn''t care about the slow speed of high-speed traffic caused by crowded traffic.


    Turning on the car CD, playing soft and soothing pure music, Jin Xiantai enjoyed driving the car slowly.


    When the car passed a certain location on the highway, Jin Xiantai was curious to find that there were all kinds of different clothes and masks, as well as funny clowns and pumpkin lights, in front of each shop street in the built commercial area.


    Oh, yes, it''s almost Halloween!


    Jin Xiantai was confused at first, but he soon remembered it.


    The end of October, which is the 31st, is the American Halloween.


    On this day, every child will dress up and knock on the door for candy. They will also shout the slogan "make trouble if you don''t give sugar.".


    It was Christmas day on January 1 when he brought his daughter to the United States. Unfortunately, from that time on, his mind was full of thoughts on how to support his family. So up to now, he has never spent those festivals in the United States. Basically, he washed the car in the car wash or washed the dishes in the restaurant.Along with her daughter coco, she did not feel the festive atmosphere here.


    But now it is not the same, their economic conditions have been completely improved, there is no need to worry about money, then of course, you can have a decent festival with your daughter, right.


    Jin Xiantai, who felt that she had lost a lot of money, decided to have a good time with her daughter on this Halloween, so that the little guy could feel the funny atmosphere of Halloween and make the little guy happy at the same time.


    It''s very simple to say how to spend Halloween.


    It''s just to decorate your backyard and front door, such as putting a few pumpkin lanterns, scarecrows, scary clowns and other gadgets, and don''t forget to prepare a lot of candy.


    At that time, I and my children had to dress up and put on some strange and alternative clothes.


    On the night of Halloween, the children would go around in groups and go to every house to get sugar.


    As for the community of Monica Beach, which is mainly composed of white residents, it is obvious that they will not miss such festivals as Halloween.


    Although there are not many families in the community, there are only seven or eight hundred families in the community. However, considering that there is no family planning in the United States, almost every family has two or three children. Even if those unmarried single men and women are excluded, they have to prepare candy.


    But what is it to Kim Hyun Tai!


    He has money now and can buy a lot of candy, so he won''t let the children down.


    Besides, he can dress up his daughter and take her out to get sugar everywhere.


    It took about an hour for Jin Xiantai to drive to the publishing house. Compared with half an hour''s drive, Jin Xiantai spent twice as much time on the road because of the poor traffic conditions on the morning peak expressway.


    When he went out, Jin Xiantai looked at the time. It was 8 o''clock sharp in the morning.


    Now it''s more than 9 o''clock when we arrive at the publishing house.


    After parking the car in the parking lot of the publishing house, Jin Xiantai took her daughter from the elevator in the parking lot and went directly to the fifth floor of the publishing house to Dave''s office.


    Today, Dave is not very busy. When Jin Xiantai found him, he was sitting at his desk, drinking coffee leisurely, looking at the crowd of people and cars in the street through the floor to floor window.


    Standing at the door, Jin Xiantai politely knocked on the open door of the office, instead of going straight in.


    A knock on the door interrupted Dave, who was leisurely sipping coffee, to turn around and see who the chulai was.


    Dave''s secretary Lola timely took over the baby in Jin Xiantai''s arms, and she began to take care of it as last time. The little guy also obviously liked to play with all kinds of women, so Coco''s attention was shifted to Lola''s side.


    Seeing that Dave saw himself, Jin Xiantai walked into the office and said his intention directly.


    "The last time we communicated on the phone, so I won''t be wordy. This is the manuscript of the first volume of the new novel Lord of the rings. You can have a look first."


    Jin Xiantai, familiar, went to the sofa, and then sat on the sofa. At the same time, he put the manuscript of the first volume of the Lord of the rings on the tea table in front of him.


    At this time, Dave also got up from behind his desk, went to the opposite side of Jin Xiantai and sat down. Then he leaned forward slightly, reached for the manuscript of the Lord of the rings on the tea table and looked over it.


    Although long Dave''s appearance is not very good-looking, but as a high-level publisher, he has a good eye.


    After a brief look at the manuscript of the Lord of the rings, he can conclude in his heart that this is a magic novel that can sell well.


    Therefore, he looked up at Jin Xiantai seriously and said, "this is a novel that can sell well. How about it? Let''s give it to the California Culture Press for publication. I can even give you more discount on the royalty here. How about 20%


    Ooh!


    For the manuscript of the first novel song of ice and fire, Dave gave himself only 10% of the royalty, but even so, he made a profit.


    Now I''ve only got one copy of the Lord of the rings, but Dave has offered a 20% royalty share, which is a big leap.


    "Don''t be surprised. Now you are a big seller of novels, so I can''t treat you as a new writer, and you have great potential. I don''t want to hate a potential young writer like you."


    Dave gave an explanation, which was reasonable, but far fetched.


    To be honest, even if song of ice and fire is a big hit and Kim hyuntai has great potential, it''s not worth Dave''s treatment.


    You know, it''s hard to divide the royalty into two times!


    But Jin Xiantai is too lazy to think about the factors. Anyway, it''s a good thing for him, isn''t it.


    "I have no opinion. I accept 20% of the royalty. The Lord of the rings can be handed over to the publishing house as an agent, but it is only the publishing agency of English paper books."Kim Hyun Tai is not yet dazed and reminds Dave a little.


    "What our publishing house wants is only the agency right in the United States, and the English version of the paper book publishing agency, which is no different from" song of ice and fire. "


    This made Jin Xiantai relax and everything went smoothly. It made Jin Xiantai feel relaxed and happy from the bottom of his heart, and began to like dealing with Dave.


    In a good mood, Jin Xiantai took out another manuscript and put it on the coffee table. This is his pirated manuscript of William''s fairy tales.


    Dave looked curiously at Jin Xiantai, and then at the manuscript on the tea table.


    "Is this


    Jin Xiantai said: "I created a fairy tale. Can you help me see it? Can it be published?"


    Ah, it''s not only a magic story, but also a fairy tale. It''s too fast for you to create it.


    Hearing what Jin Xiantai said, Dave''s face suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Dave was shocked by Jin Xiantai''s high yield, but he also had to close his mind and read the manuscript of the fairy tale to see if it could be published and bring benefits.


    Jin Xiantai''s song of ice and fire, as well as the first volume of the Lord of the rings just given to him, are all good works, which can be published and sold well. However, these two novels are magic works, just like Jin Xiantai''s novels on magic theme, still have a good foundation.


    But now he actually crossed the border and produced a fairy tale. This is crazy.


    At least, according to Dave.


    You say you write your magic novels well. Why write fairy tales? It''s a waste of your own brain cells and your own time.


    But I still have to take a closer look, otherwise Well, it seems to be well written. They are all very novel stories.


    After looking through the manuscript, Dave, who had been reading in his heart, suddenly put out his careful thinking and became absorbed.


    Seeing this expression, Jin Xiantai smiles. He knows clearly that he is attracted by the story.


    At this time, the images of his childhood and the stories his mother told him flashed through his mind.


    As a native of this time and space, Dave is of course also familiar with the fairy tales of the world. Even he himself was influenced by those wonderful stories and left a great shadow in his childhood.


    He clearly remembers that he was very naughty when he was a child. As long as he was naughty, his mother would frighten himself with the story of "some wild boar monster who ate children". Moreover, his mother also focused on the whole process of how the unruly child was eaten by the wild boar monster.


    Even now, when I think about it, Dave will be in a cold war.


    But in all of Jin Xiantai''s fairy tales, you can''t see such content, let alone the description of blood.


    And each story, there are some metaphors and teachings in it, but also easy to understand.


    This fairy tale is not only suitable for children, but also suitable for adults.


    Even when he looked through the manuscripts, he found that each story was accompanied by some hand-painted pictures. According to the scene description in the paintings, it was obvious that the current story was echoed.


    There are not only words, but also pictures. Jin Xiantai is a genius!


    Dave is almost certain that if such fairy tales don''t sell well, he can cut off his head.


    "Very good fairy tales. Did you think of them yourself?"


    Dave sat up straight, laid the manuscript gently on the coffee table in front of him, and asked the usual question.


    In fact, such a question is just to confirm that Jin Xiantai created it by himself, and that Jin Xiantai should have a guarantee orally.


    In fact, it is unnecessary for him to do so because in this time and space, the fairy tale "created" by Jin Xiantai does not exist at all, so he doesn''t have to worry about problems.


    But he didn''t know about these things, so he asked.


    Although his face was a little hot and dry, Jin Xiantai nodded and replied: "yes, it''s all created by myself. There will be no copyright problem. So Mr. Dave, this fairy tale... "


    Jin Xiantai admits that he created it independently, but he is very shy in his heart because he is very aware that this is his own pirated fairy tale, which is not his independent creation at all.


    But as long as he doesn''t say it, no one will know about it, right? Besides, he took the work of another time and space to this space-time, and he is the only one in the world who can do this.


    Therefore, he said that he was "creative" on his own, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    "It can be published, and I don''t think the sales volume will be too bad. Your fairy tale can not only be seen by children, but also read by adults without any problems. It can be said that it is a work suitable for all ages."


    Dave told the truth. There was nothing to hide.


    After listening to Dave''s story, Jin Xiantai knew that the fairy tale was basically settled, and he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai was worried that in this parallel space-time, his pirated fairy tale would be acclimatized, but now it seems that his worries are unnecessary.


    Good things, good things everywhere.


    "Well, I''ll leave this fairy tale and the first volume of the Lord of the rings to the publishing house for publication and sales. I''m really bothering you to publish two books this time."


    Jin Xiantai was very polite.


    Dave waved: "don''t be so polite. It''s just two books published at the same time. It''s not a big deal. For our publishing house, it''s not even a big deal. "


    Indeed, for a large bookseller like California Culture Press, it is not difficult to publish two novels at the same time.It is not impossible to publish even dozens of novels at the same time.


    Since Jin Xiantai can hand over the Lord of the rings and William''s fairy tales to the publishing house, and Dave is willing to act as a publishing agent, the next thing is much simpler.


    After looking at the draft contract, Jin Xiantai did not have any comments. Subsequently, both sides found lawyers and successfully signed a formal publishing sharing agreement.


    When everything is done, all Jin Xiantai has to do is go home and stay or continue his piracy business, and then it''s time to get the money.


    Look, how simple it is.


    The publishing agreement was drawn up under the contract for song of ice and fire. California Press only took the English versions of Lord of the rings and William''s fairy tales, and sold paper books in the United States.


    The rest of the rights and interests, such as film and television adaptation, animation adaptation, foreign language publishing and so on, are still in Jin Xiantai''s hands. It can be said that the agreement is very good.


    Even, the share of Jin Xiantai has been raised to 20%.


    Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with all this, and can''t be dissatisfied with finding fault again.


    The sharing agreement signed by him is much better than 99% of the authors, and the treatment he enjoys is extraordinary.


    So what else can he find fault with.


    "I will print the manuscript into a book as soon as possible and put it on sale in a short time. All this will be completed in a week, so that you can get the first manuscript fee before Christmas Eve."


    After the contract was signed, Dave patted Jin Xiantai''s chest and assured him that he would use the fastest speed to make the sale of Lord of the rings and William''s fairy tales on the shelves, so that Jin Xiantai could get the money as soon as possible.


    For Dave''s assurance, Jin Xiantai is still trustworthy.


    After all, there is his own printing factory under the publishing house. A phone call from Dave''s side can start printing there.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that you are now on the list of best sellers of American novels in 2015. Although the ranking is very low, it also shows that your" song of ice and fire "has a good sales prospect


    Best seller list of American novels?


    When Jin Xiantai was about to leave, Dave suddenly raised his hand and patted himself on the forehead, telling Jin Xiantai something he had almost forgotten.


    Seriously, if Dave hadn''t told him, Jin Xiantai would have never known that he was on the list.


    Although it''s not clear what the list actually does, it seems to be very powerful to listen to Dave.


    "Oh, really?"


    Because he didn''t understand the list, Jin Xiantai''s reaction was a little weak.


    "Oh! You guy, how can you react like this Seeing Jin Xiantai''s subtle reaction, Dave, with a smile in his face, raised his hand and ordered him.


    "You don''t know what this list is, do you?" , Dave finally asked.


    Jin Xiantai nodded, saying that he really did not know the list.


    In the end, Dave had to explain to Jin Xiantai a little, which made Jin Xiantai understand clearly how influential the list is.


    The best-selling novels in the United States, as the name suggests, are all novels that sold well in those years.


    But it doesn''t mean that if the sales reach a certain amount, it can be listed. It needs to be carefully selected by the novel reviewers, and some of the novels with the most stories and the best content can be selected with the most critical eyes.


    Therefore, this has led to some novels that are sold well, but the story is hard to hurt, and the content is not very good, which is not related to this list.


    However, as a consequence of this, every novel on the list will be sold very well in the later period because of this guarantee.


    Basically, whether the novel is good or not, the future sales potential is not big, can be on the sales list can be very clear about the problem.


    So Jin Xiantai''s "song of ice and fire" is on the list. Even if it''s not at the top of the list, it''s enough to make Dave happy.


    At least this shows that the future sales potential of "song of ice and fire" is good and can continue to sell well.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai''s "song of ice and fire" was sold in September, and so far, it''s only two months since it began to sell.


    It is also a matter of honor to be selected into the 2015 best seller list of American novels in less than two months.


    If the song of ice and fire continues to sell well, it won''t be difficult to make it to a higher position on the best seller list next year.


    But in any case, in this time and space of the United States, as long as the writers of novels, no one does not want their novels to be on the best seller list.


    In addition to bringing fame to yourself, at the same time, your income can also be guaranteed by anticipation.


    Since none of the novels on the best seller''s list has ever sold poorly, many people regard this list as a touchstone.After listening to Dave''s explanation, Jin Xiantai understood what the best seller list of American novels had to care about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    According to Dave, his "song of ice and fire" will basically be in the future for a long time without worrying about the decline in sales.


    Because of the high credibility of the list, many readers who want to buy books also like to buy some novels to read at home according to the books listed in the list.


    In disguise, it can be regarded as advertising for the author.


    In addition, the conditions for entering the list are extremely harsh, and the censorship is also very strict. Therefore, the novels listed on the list can ensure the content and stories are wonderful, and readers don''t have to worry about being cheated.


    So this list has great influence and credibility, at least in the United States.


    After Dave told Kim about it, there was nothing else. Jin Xiantai made a farewell, left the office of Dave, took her daughter back to Lola''s side, took her to the parking lot to pick up his car, and drove away from the publishing house.


    As usual, the little guy sat in his "eggshell" baby basket and looked at the pedestrians and shops in the street curiously through the window, and occasionally sent out "Wow! WOW To express that they have seen a "very powerful" scene.


    Jin Xiantai was in a good mood at this time. William''s fairy tales and the Lord of the rings were handed over to the publishing house. They could be sold as books in a short period of time, bringing profits to himself. At the same time, the song of ice and fire, which is now being sold, has also entered the bestseller list, which will guarantee the sales volume for a period of time in the future.


    So, how could Jin Xiantai be unhappy.


    What''s more, their share of copyright has been increased to 20%. As long as the Lord of the rings and William''s fairy tales sell no worse than the song of ice and fire, it means that the money they get can far exceed the income of the song of ice and fire.


    Thinking about it, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing. The little guy in the back looked at his father curiously.


    Looking at his daughter curiously in the rearview mirror, Jin Xiantai refrained from smiling, then opened the car CD and played pure music to her daughter, which distracted her attention.


    It was near noon, and there was not a lot of traffic on the freeway from Los Angeles to Monica, which was far from what it was in the morning.


    So Jin Xiantai drove very fast all the way. 20 minutes later, he entered the scope of Santa Monica. Then he drove off the highway and onto the fork road leading to the beach community.


    When passing through this time and space, the largest supermarket chain in the United States, Jin Xiantai took her daughter to the supermarket to buy some food and things needed for Halloween, and then he continued to drive home.


    With the car is different, Jin Xiantai can buy a lot of things at one time, no longer want to be the same as before, buy a little bit each time.


    Of course, this has something to do with the great improvement in the economy of Jin Xiantai.


    In the supermarket, Jin Xiantai bought several boxes of high-end steaks, some seasonings, fruits and vegetables, skimmed milk and other foods, as well as pumpkin lanterns, scarecrows, vampire masks, and children''s and adult costumes for Halloween, as well as dozens of bags of candy.


    He parked the car at the door of his house. Jin Xiantai got out of the car and picked up his daughter from the back of the car. Then he opened the door and put his daughter in the living room. Only then did he start to move everything from the trunk of the car into the house.


    The daughter is very clever, quietly sitting in her "egg" baby basket, watching her father busy in and out.


    After everything is done, Jin Xiantai liberates her daughter from the "eggshell" and lets the little guy play by himself.


    After going down to the ground, the little guy crawled all the way to the wall, then stood up a little bit with his little hands on the wall, and then began to walk slowly towards the back yard.


    In the past two months, the little guy has developed very fast, his teeth have grown a lot, and he has begun to walk.


    Although the road is not stable, but the little guy holding on to some borrowed things, walk on their own has no problem.


    Jin Xiantai took a look and knew that her daughter wanted to go to the back garden.


    After all, in the back garden, the little guy can hold the small wooden door of the garden and stir up the people who pass by the gate of his garden. This is what the little guy likes to do.


    In the end, she is not afraid of life at all. She likes to tease anyone as if they are familiar with her.


    Jin Xiantai put all the food he bought into the refrigerator, leaving a 1-year-old to 2-year-old children''s roll powder and a box of steak for him and his daughter to eat at noon. After that, he went to his daughter''s side.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t pick up his daughter because he knew that it was necessary for the little ones to practice their own walking during this period, so he just opened the door leading to the back garden and left it alone.


    Anyway, there are no edges and corners, so don''t worry about her daughter bumping into something. Besides, although Jin Xiantai dotes on her daughter, she won''t be too expensive.


    The little guy was obviously happy to see his father open the door.


    "Baba''ao!"


    Well, that''s what Dad means. Jin Xiantai understands.Although the daughter can express her meaning simply now, sometimes she can speak clearly, but sometimes she is not so clear.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Jin Xiantai, a father, to think hard about her daughter''s expression.


    "Oh, I''ll open the door for you, Dad. What if I don''t open the door?"


    Jin Xiantai teases the little guy.


    The little guy with his head askew thought for a moment and then replied to his father.


    "Bad!" The word is very clear.


    Well, what else can Jin Xiantai say.


    Looking at the time, it''s 5 minutes after 11 o''clock. Obviously, it''s still a little early to make lunch at this time. So Jin Xiantai picked up her laptop from the living room and accompanied her daughter to the backyard. Her daughter went to the small wooden door of the garden as usual, holding the wooden door and looking out to see that no one could let her stir it.


    It''s just that the little guy chose the wrong time. There are few people on the beach at this time. Most of us go to work, go to school, so the little guy can''t see a few people.


    Finally, the little guy had to give up the hobby and interest, and staggered to the other side of the garden, picked up the toys and played with them.


    In addition to piling up a large number of children''s toys bought by Jin Xiantai, he even placed a large plastic slide for his daughter''s entertainment.


    I have to say, with money, Jin Xiantai is really good for her daughter.


    While Jin Xiantai, with his laptop in his arms, went to the reclining chair under the porch of the backyard and lay down on it. It was a pleasant time to enjoy the warm sea breeze blowing under the cool porch.


    Jin Xiantai turned on his computer and began to surf the Internet.


    Link to the Internet, open the webpage, input the words of "American novel sales rankings", and search the page he needs.


    Click and open the link to find the 2015 ranking list. After reading it carefully, Jin Xiantai found that his novel ranking was indeed very low.


    This issue of the list lists a total of 200 best-selling novels, his "song of ice and fire" ranked 198, basically at the bottom of such a position.


    But if you think about Dave''s saying that his novel has been on the list in less than two months, it''s a good achievement, isn''t it.


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai only took a month''s royalty share. This month''s sales can''t be settled until the end of the month, and then get the royalty share of the second month.


    Even so, in less than two months, his "song of ice and fire" has entered the best seller list in 2015. What is he dissatisfied with.


    If this momentum continues, his song of ice and fire will be on the best seller list again next year, and it will certainly not be in this position.


    After closing the webpage, Jin Xiantai opened a video website and chose several funny videos to watch and have a good time.


    Watching the video from a few exotic flowers from Texas funny selfie, Jin Xiantai mouth can not help but up warped, at the same time, also admire a few Texas fat man too can play.


    Now, Jin Xiantai''s life has begun to stabilize, and the economic conditions have greatly improved. Basically, he and his daughter are on the right track.


    As long as he doesn''t die by himself, this kind of stable and peaceful leisurely life will be maintained in this way, and there is nothing that can''t be done.


    Compared with the father and daughter of Jin Xiantai, whose life was leisurely and peaceful and began to be rich, a woman''s life began to become difficult.


    Split line


    vomit!


    In the luxurious bathroom, Annie''s face is pale and she is constantly retching. These days, her life is not easy at all.


    Manual teaching in July? Jing, it has been more than three months now, so now she has begun to have pregnancy reaction.


    Old housekeeper Nord stood aside with a concerned look on her face. A maid attached to her body raised her hand and gently patted Annie''s back, hoping to alleviate her pain.


    "Do women have to go through such a painful cycle of pregnancy? I have some regrets now. "


    When the feeling of vomiting gradually dissipated, Anne finally recovered some spirit. At this time, she stood up with the help of the maid, and then expressed her feelings to the old housekeeper Nord bitterly.


    As for Annie''s remarks, of course, Nord knew that it could not be taken seriously.


    Although regret can be solved for the pregnant state of more than three months, Annie has not revealed this meaning at all, which means that she is just talking casually and can''t take it seriously.


    But Annie was tortured by her pregnancy reaction, so she said so.


    "Miss, your reaction during pregnancy is much more severe than that of ordinary people, but it is also normal. Some women''s constitution in pregnancy, it will appear such a situation, some women even have no reaction


    When the old bachelor, Nord, did not know how to answer the lady''s words, the maid who helped Annie helped him out.The maid is a child, so she has more experience in this area.


    Annie looked at the maid and asked in an uncertain tone, "is this true? "Turn to show envy look again say:" good envy those who have no pregnancy reaction. "


    The maid looked at Annie with a smile and nodded: "of course it is true. I am a mother of three children, so I know quite well about this."


    WOW!


    The experience of a mother with three children is certainly not comparable to that of Annie.


    "So how much did you react during pregnancy?" Annie asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "What would you like to have for lunch, miss?"


    Old housekeeper Nord looked at the time and found it was not early, so he came over and asked in a low voice.


    To be honest, Annie''s reaction during pregnancy is far more than that of ordinary women, so what she eats and vomits now is very pitiful.


    But she can''t do without eating, otherwise the child in the stomach will not get nutrition, which is a terrible thing.


    "Vegetable salad, but don''t put seasoning, just eat vegetarian. By the way, prepare me a cup of cucumber juice, and give me the baby nutrition capsule prescribed by the doctor."


    Finally, Annie decided to take a vegetarian diet and take some baby growth supplements to solve this dilemma.


    Nord answered, and then told the maids behind him to go down and prepare.


    Annie, with her teeth clenched on her face, kept whispering curses to someone in California.


    In front of Annie, the computer is turned on as usual, and the picture of Jin Xiantai''s rented room is shown.


    Now Annie''s voyeurism, with the growth of her baby in her stomach, is also increasing day by day. What''s more, the passionate dreams that she will do every day seem to be developing towards more and more intense direction with the growth of the baby in her stomach, which also begins to affect her psychology, and has produced some wonderful changes to the "boy" whom she has never met before To change.


    For this phenomenon, Annie can not reveal to the people around her, nor can she tell others about it. After all, it''s a very embarrassing thing, and it''s hard to say it, right.


    Is it difficult for Annie to tell others that she has an idea about a boy who is 10 years younger than herself and does spring every night? Dream, with that boy, with eighteen postures, shapes, angles, and in all kinds of environment?


    This is simply not to say!


    What''s more, there are dreams with a larger scale.


    In addition to this week, every day except for the wonderful spring? In addition to the torture of dreams, she is also ravaged by the strong pregnancy reaction during the day, so her feelings about Jin Xiantai have become very complicated.


    In fact, Annie knows that this matter has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai, but she just doesn''t want to think like this. Instead, she thinks it''s all Jin Xiantai''s fault.


    Well, it''s a bit like a wife complaining about her husband.


    In fact, Annie''s psychology is a little like this.


    It''s just that Annie doesn''t know and understand it.


    After all, Annie had no boyfriend. She was taken good care of by her family in the early 26 years of her life. When she grew up, she looked down on men for various reasons. Finally, she advocated celibacy and planned to be an independent and single strong woman.


    Therefore, even if her boyfriend has not made friends with her, how can she understand her present state of mind.


    Today''s Annie, although she looks like a goddess, but in fact she has been more and more far away from the goddess, but in the direction of inexplicable development.


    For example, she now likes to peek into Kim''s life and learn about Kim''s every move in his home as far away as California through monitors and sound collectors.


    Do you think Annie has a big problem?


    Even if she has a big reaction during pregnancy, she also starts to complain about Jin Xiantai from the bottom of her heart, making it seem that Jin Xiantai has done something to her.


    As a matter of fact, Jin Xiantai is a lying gun.


    People are just out of this time and space, in order to survive also for 50 yuan nutrition fee, and forced to donate? Fine, it has nothing to do with you Annie.


    Although the wonderful fate made Annie adopt Jin Xiantai''s things, we can''t blame Jin Xiantai for this, right.


    It can be said that one thousand, ten thousand, Annie is now complaining about Jin Xiantai, and her own psychology also produced a kind of unclear feeling.


    She has been monitoring for more than two months. Annie knows exactly what kind of life Jin Xiantai is now.


    OK!


    Now my life has turned upside down, but your life is steady and rich. It''s just unbearable!


    Especially let now own unbearable!


    By what!


    Why!


    Oh, by the way, two days ago he went to a community party, got drunk with a group of middle-aged bums, and finally went to a strip club!


    It''s impossible to look at such a thing at a young age!


    No way!


    I can''t allow him to be so carefree. Why should he live a stable life, but I will suffer such a crime!


    Looking at the monitor, lying on the couch leisurely and enjoying the pleasant time in the backyard afternoon, Annie is extremely unbalanced.


    Although Annie wants to be a strong woman, she has high intelligence and money. She is a real white, rich and beautiful woman. But don''t forget that a pregnant woman''s character is always strange, even if she is such a person as Annie.What''s more, Annie is not very old. She is only 26 years old. She is also very young.


    Therefore, if a woman like her is really small, it will not be surprising at all.


    Hum!


    Annie decided that she would add some condiments to Jin Xiantai''s life, that is, a little trouble, so as not to let him live so smoothly.


    Only in this way, the resentment that she had no reason in her heart would be calmed down.


    Yes!


    Just do it!


    At the thought of Annie, who was originally bent on her face, her expression suddenly became radiant, making her look like a young girl in adolescence.


    You know, when Annie was a student, she was also very naughty and mischievous and liked pranks. Only with the growth of her age and the discipline of her family, she became so quiet and graceful in the eyes of outsiders.


    In fact, there is a little devil named "prank" in every woman''s bones, which is their nature and lovely place.


    The reason why many men can''t see this side of these girls is mainly because the boys haven''t explored it well.


    If the boy can mobilize the girl''s talent in this respect, then you will understand that in fact, the mischievous factor and talent of girls are no worse than that of boys, or even much stronger.


    And Annie''s prank factor is awakened by the gun lying Jin Xiantai.


    Here, we have to pay a minute''s silence for Jin Xiantai, who lies on the gun.


    "Uncle Nord, uncle Nord, come here."


    With the decision of Annie, she began to call her old housekeeper.


    At this time, Nord, who is preparing a vegetarian lunch for Annie and baby nutrition capsules, is ready.


    When he heard his young lady calling him, the old housekeeper trotted all the way to him. He thought that the young lady had begun to react strongly during pregnancy.


    "Miss, miss, are you feeling sick again? Otherwise, let''s ask the doctor to have a look. You can''t do this all the time. "


    The old housekeeper looked worried and said to his young lady.


    Seeing the worried look on the old housekeeper''s face, Annie felt very sorry and explained a little.


    "I don''t have any physical reaction. I''m just telling you something. "Annie''s words let nod breathe a sigh of relief. For old housekeeper Nord, as long as the young lady''s health is not unwell, that is a great good thing. "What can I do for you, miss?"


    Annie turned her head and thought for a while, and then said, "I remember that Dave suggested that Jin Xiantai should go back to school, right?"


    Nord, the old housekeeper, nodded to show that there was such a thing.


    Although Nord is old, he has a good memory. He clearly remembers that Dave had such a suggestion to Kim.


    "Tell Dave to start preparing for it, ask him to ask someone to guarantee Jin Xiantai, let him take a written examination, and then enroll him. At the same time, if you ask someone to question the best seller list of American novels a little bit, you can say how a dropout can write a best-selling novel. You don''t have to be too fierce. You can do it a little bit. "


    "Miss, this is..." Nord didn''t understand why she did it.


    Annie explained: "I am also for the sake of that child. If I don''t study at a young age, what can I do in the future. Even if he makes money from novels, it doesn''t mean that he will develop in the future. "


    Annie looks "I''m good for the boy.".


    "At last, miss, why are you..." The old housekeeper was even more puzzled by Annie''s remarks. Since it is for the sake of the boy''s good, but what makes you ask me to question the best seller list? This is obviously aimed at the boy''s novel song of ice and fire.


    Facing the puzzled old housekeeper, Annie has already made a speech.


    "This doubt will force the boy to make up his mind to continue reading. I want to put some pressure on him from the outside, so that it will be easier. Otherwise, the boy will not be willing to go back to school now that he has money. "


    That''s why.


    Old housekeeper Nord suddenly realized and showed the appearance of understanding.


    But then the old housekeeper Nord frowned and thought of Jin Xiantai''s identity as a single father, so he reminded his young lady a little.


    "Miss, don''t forget that the boy is still a single father and has a child under one year old to take care of. What will happen to the child if he goes back to school? "


    Hey, hey!


    Annie was laughing in her heart, and at the same time, she said secretly: it is necessary for me to carry out the next plan grandly.


    Just the plan and plan in my heart, she didn''t want to tell her old housekeeper so early.


    "I have my own arrangement. It''s nothing more than asking a babysitter to take care of the baby. Anyway, he has a good financial condition now, which should not be a problem for him."The old housekeeper Nord thought for a while, and thought that his young lady seemed to have made a lot of money. It was not difficult to ask a nanny to take care of his daughter.


    So Nord didn''t think about it, and began to write critical articles according to Anne''s instructions.


    For people like Annie, it is not easy to find a few literati to write such things.


    After the old housekeeper Nord turned to leave, Anne''s eyes continued to fall on the monitor, and her mouth showed a smile.


    Hum!


    I make you so comfortable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Although Jin Xiantai seems a little wronged and inexplicable, who let the child in Annie''s stomach really be his seed in a strict sense.


    Annie tells steward Nord, and asks scholars to attack Jin Xiantai, the author of the song of ice and fire, who is on the list of American novel sales. She says that he dropped out of high school and how he could write such a good novel. Therefore, the author suspects that it must be a ghostwriter, or a young writer who is packaged and hyped by the California Press.


    Even in the article, it is pointed out that if such an author succeeds, it will have a bad impact on American teenagers, leading to the formation of erroneous concepts, and making those young people think that they can succeed even if they don''t read books and have no knowledge.


    Once this misconception becomes popular, it will have a great impact on the future of the United States. After all, teenagers are the future Wait, wait


    In short, this article has attracted a lot of attention from both supporters and opponents.


    In the next few days, Jin Xiantai''s leisurely life, with the publication of this article, is completely gone.


    "Mr. Dave, what is it for? Did I offend anyone? Or is someone jealous of me? "


    On this day, Jin Xiantai got the news from Dave during the phone conversation with him, and then the news made Jin Xiantai uncomfortable.


    Jealous?


    Or did you offend others?


    After careful consideration, Jin Xiantai thinks that it is his own novels that sell well, which leads to the jealousy of some people who don''t sell their novels very well.


    As for what offends people, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think so. After all, he doesn''t know many people and has few contacts, right.


    Dave on the other side of the phone knows the truth, but he can''t and can''t tell Jin Xiantai, so he can only perfunctory Jin Xiantai: "maybe you''re right. It''s just some boring guys who are jealous. You don''t have to pay attention to such things.


    However, I really want to remind you that your financial conditions can allow you to re-enter the school. Why don''t you think about going back to college?


    You are very smart. If you can learn more knowledge, it will be better for your future development. Even if you want to be a writer all your life, it''s not bad for you to learn more, right. "


    Dave is very careful, and what he said is very reasonable.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t understand it, and he didn''t understand it.


    "You''re still young, so if you give up your studies like this, it''s not a bad idea. After all, you have a talent for writing, which can bring you rich returns and make a lot of money.


    However, please understand that this will also become a handle for others to criticize you in the future. Even now, some people say that this kind of practice of you is a certain bad leading role among teenagers, so that teenagers can learn from you and neglect their studies or something, and then sum you up with such people as bad children. Do you think it is a big problem? "


    Jin Xiantai pondered over what Dave said next, and he thought it was very reasonable.


    Nothing else, he is most worried about this aspect, especially the negative impact on his daughter.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai picked up his textbook and walked into the school to experience college life again. This is not a big deal, let alone experience college life in the United States.


    In his last life, he watched movies like American pie, but he envied the life of American students.


    But the problem is that he is not alone, and he has a daughter under one year old at his side, which makes him have to think carefully.


    It''s easy to go to school, with Dave''s guarantee, and he can afford his own financial conditions. But what about the children?


    I go to school every day. Where is my daughter?


    Can you take your daughter to school?


    Fart!


    This is obviously unreasonable, and the school can not allow it.


    So, when Dave finished, Kim said, "Mr. Dave, I understand everything you say, and I understand the kindness that is in it. But Mr. Dave, please don''t forget that I''m not alone. I have a 1-year-old daughter by my side. What should I do if I go to school? "


    Jin Xiantai put his own practical problems in front of Dave.


    On the other hand, Dave gave Jin Xiantai a solution. It was very simple. Please ask a nanny!


    According to Dave, you don''t have money. You can afford this kind of expenses. How much does a nanny cost? Can it exceed 10000 yuan a month at most?


    What a top nanny that must be.


    Even if you are a nanny with a monthly salary of 10000 yuan, you can''t afford it, can you.


    What Dave said made Jin Xiantai unable to refute.


    Indeed, his one month''s share of the royalties of his novels can exceed $2 million, which are actually in his hands after tax, only the income from the novel song of ice and fire.So, with the "Lord of the rings" and "William''s fairy tales" on the market, his future income will be greatly increased, so it is really not difficult to bear the expenses of a nanny.


    "Er!"


    Jin Xiantai was said to be speechless by Dave, after all, this is the truth.


    "No matter what you think, you must go to school. As for schools, do you prefer public or private? I can find some friends to vouch for it. Even I am willing to come out and guarantee at the University. As long as you can pass the temporary entrance test, everything will be OK. "


    Obviously, Dave must let Kim Hyun Tai go to school.


    Jin Xiantai can understand this. After all, he has been criticized and said to be an ignorant guy, which has a great influence on himself and the publishing house.


    But it''s all true.


    Fortunately, the person who wrote the article against himself did not know that he was a young father, otherwise his image would become worse.


    In fact, the author didn''t know that he was a single young father, but Annie told him not to talk about it.


    Otherwise, the author would not have been so polite.


    You know, American literati also belong to those who have no morals.


    "Mr. Dave, it''s OK to have a nanny, but I''m afraid the one I''ve got is not safe. You don''t know. I learned from the Internet that many nannies abuse their children when their employers can''t see them. I don''t want my daughter to suffer such a thing... "


    Now that Dave is so determined, Jin Xiantai has no choice but to say the things he is most worried about at the bottom of his heart and let him know what the most urgent problem is at present.


    When Dave talked to Jin Xiantai, Annie, who was far away in New York, heard it clearly through special means.


    "Tell Dave that he can solve the baby sitter problem, find the best, pay for the publisher, and sign a contract to ensure that the child won''t have such a problem. I have my own arrangements here. In short, in his name, I''ll take over all of them first. "


    The old housekeeper, standing behind Annie, nodded, and then sent a text message to Dave, sending his lady''s words in the original.


    Just thinking about how to solve this problem, he suddenly felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrate. Then he took out the mobile phone and saw what to do.


    "Jin, our publishing house is responsible for solving this problem, and we can sign a contract with you to ensure that the child will not suffer from such a thing. At the same time, we will also find the best-known nanny to take care of the child, and the cost will be borne by our publishing house. Do you think this is OK?"


    Dave has already said that, and has also taken out a gesture. Jin Xiantai can''t continue to refuse this matter, or he will really be shameless.


    Besides, it''s a good thing for Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    Being a father can set a good example for his daughter, not a negative one. This is what Jin Xiantai worries about and wants to change.


    "Well! But I have to see the nanny in person before I can finally decide who to hire Jin Xiantai finally agreed, but also put forward a small condition.


    That is to ask the nanny to take care of her daughter, but only after he has seen, understood and agreed.


    In this regard, there is no problem on Dave''s side. Anyway, everything will be arranged by Miss Annie. She won''t bother her side at all.


    Here, I just took out a name.


    In fact, it was Miss Anne who solved the problem.


    And with Miss Annie''s relationship, the nanny she wants to find will not be bad at all.


    It''s a pity that Dave is really a bit out of his mind.


    Because Annie didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    When Dave told the old housekeeper that he had already moved Jin Xiantai as instructed, Annie said to old housekeeper Nord, "Uncle Nord, go to the community where Jin Xiantai lives to buy some houses and get the plane ready. Let''s go to Los Angeles!"


    "Miss! What are we going to do in Los Angeles? " , the old housekeeper Nord was stunned. He didn''t respond. He didn''t know what Miss thought. Why did he go to Los Angeles?


    I can''t think of it!


    I really can''t think of it.


    "Uncle Nord, you don''t have to ask so many questions. Naturally I have my plan." Although she is an old housekeeper who treats herself as a daughter, Anne does not want to tell him her plans for the time being, at least not for now.


    Since the young lady didn''t want to say anything, the old housekeeper could not continue to ask. After all, Annie was a young lady, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    But the old housekeeper had a premonition that when her daughter went to Los Angeles, she must have something to do with the Asian boy.


    But I wish I could be happy with you.


    With such a mind, the old housekeeper began to arrange.


    "Hey, I''m going to be a mother in six or seven months, but I don''t have any experience in this field. I just take this opportunity to be a baby sitter to exercise myself and add some trouble to you. I''ll make you more comfortable than me! Hum! "It''s a good idea for Annie. She wants to go to Jin Xiantai''s house to be a nanny and make trouble.


    If Annie''s idea is understood by others, God knows what a scandal it will cause.


    She is so rich and beautiful that she will go to a "silk" home to be a nanny. How many people will be stunned when things come out.


    But anyway, Annie has made up her mind to do so now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Annie will not care about other people''s opinions, because when she is in her position and has her wealth, I think she doesn''t have to care about them. Therefore, she has the willfulness of capital.


    Annie flew to Los Angeles with the steward, and soon got on the plane with the steward.


    Because this world is ten times larger than the earth in another space-time, such a factor exists, so the flight from New York to Los Angeles in this space-time is relatively long.


    After the plane entered a smooth flight, the old housekeeper reported to his young lady Annie Hui: "Miss, the house on the other side of Monica''s beach has been bought. There are six houses in total. It''s not far away from the house that the boy rented. But what are you going to do, miss?"


    The problem of the house has been solved. As long as it is something that money can solve, it is not a problem for Annie. What''s more, a house worth hundreds of thousands of dollars is worth more than one trillion yuan.


    "If you contact Dave and ask him to delay, I''m going to apply for the nanny position myself. I''ll go to the boy''s house and you and the bodyguards will live in the new house and take care of us nearby


    "Miss! What are you doing? "


    After listening to his young lady''s plan, old housekeeper Nord couldn''t calm down.


    What kind of a lady is she!


    It''s not too much to say it''s golden.


    With more than one trillion yuan of wealth, high IQ, or graduated from a famous school, young and beautiful, I do not know how many countries in the world are the goddess of the hearts of the rich and handsome men.


    But why, their own miss must do what nanny.


    And it''s still the spirit? Nanny in the home of the sub provider.


    "Uncle Nord, don''t you react so much." Annie looked at the old housekeeper with a puzzled look on his face and some extreme reaction. She was also amused. However, she had thought of it for a long time, and wanted to speak her words.


    "In fact, I do this to accumulate some experience as a mother and understand how to take care of children. After all, there are still six or seven months to go. I''m going to be a mother myself, aren''t I? "


    To be honest, Anne''s excuses were full of flaws, and of course Nord, the old housekeeper, could hear them.


    Take care of children also need experience, miss, your child is born, many people will take care of it, you do not need to do it yourself at all.


    Even if you do it yourself, miss, it won''t be as hard as an ordinary mother.


    Well, that''s what the old housekeeper wants to shout out.


    But my young lady has said so. Is it hard for me to expose her?


    The old housekeeper was silent and said nothing.


    But in the old housekeeper''s mind, for the young lady to do this thing, still feel very uncomfortable.


    How can he de, the Asian boy, let his young lady do such a thing, asshole!


    Even if Xiantai goes to Los Angeles every day, she is satirized by the sun. On the other hand, even if she has gone to Los Angeles to satirize herself, she is still in a bad mood.


    Although Jin Xiantai is a kind of broad-minded person, he will not be indifferent to those who write articles and ridicule himself all day long. After all, he is not a saint, and he can not do that.


    Fortunately, his daughter can bring him a lot of comfort every day, which makes Jin Xiantai''s gloomy mood more cheerful. At the same time, Jin Xiantai has always wondered what kind of nanny Dave can find.


    Dave started to pick a "nanny" for Jin Xiantai. He also called Jin Xiantai several times a day to tell him about his "progress".


    To tell you the truth, Dave never went to the nanny at all, because he had been informed by Nord that Miss Annie had already found a nanny.


    It''s just that before the people from Miss Annie''s side have arrived in Los Angeles, Dave has to put off a bit.


    Such a small thing is a piece of cake for Dave.


    Jin Xiantai himself didn''t think much about it. He thought that Dave was trying his best to deal with it.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai thought that the fact was totally different from what he imagined.


    After a 30 hour flight, Annie and her party finally arrived in Los Angeles at 9 a.m. after leaving the airport, Annie and the old housekeeper went straight to California Press without stopping.


    When Annie and others came to California Press, Dave was already waiting for her.


    Because the old man in charge of family affairs informed him of this, so he could be ready in advance.


    It was also the first time that Dave met Annie himself, so he was a little excited.


    Yes, who can see Annie with his own eyes, and who can''t have Dave''s reaction.


    Now Annie is full of maternal brilliance, which is far away from the feminine temperament of youth. Maybe it is because she is pregnant now, but she is still more dazzling.Annie goes out, of course, there are a lot of bodyguards to follow, and the show is not small.


    Therefore, when a dozen black Bentley bulletproof cars stopped at the door of the press, it immediately attracted the attention of many pedestrians and tourists.


    After all, the publishing house is in the middle of Hollywood Avenue, which is the most prosperous area, and the famous Chinese Grand Theater is next to it.


    Therefore, there will be a lot of tourists and young men and women in this area every day. It''s impossible for Annie''s appearance to arouse their ideas.


    In particular, Annie''s Rolls Royce extended version bulletproof car has attracted a lot of envious eyes and envious eyes.


    Whose team is this?


    Big stars in Hollywood?


    No! no no


    Hollywood stars appear, although the stage is very big, but it will not be like this.


    People around him murmured public opinion.


    After the car was stable, Nord, the old housekeeper, got out of the car first. Then he went straight to the door with a group of subordinates, waiting for Dave and others to meet Annie.


    As old housekeeper Nord walked up to Dave, the motorcade slowly started and drove to the publisher''s low parking lot.


    Obviously, Annie didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. Just now the motorcade stopped just to let the old housekeeper get off.


    "Let everyone go back to work. Miss Annie doesn''t want so many people to waste their working time for her. Of course, the most important thing is that Miss Anne doesn''t like this way."


    Walking up to Dave, old housekeeper Nord recognized him at a glance, and then said to him.


    Nord and Dave knew each other. After all, during this time, they were both on the phone and on video. It can be said that they are already familiar with each other.


    So Nord, the old housekeeper, was able to understand what Dave looked like.


    Otherwise, how could Nord, the old housekeeper, know him as Dave.


    After hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Dave didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly let the subordinates gathered at the door to go back to work, while he stayed.


    "Now you inform the Asian boy to come to the publishing house. You tell him that the nanny has been found. Let him come to the publishing house and have a look."


    "OK, OK. I''ll give you the money." In the face of the old housekeeper nodel, Dave is almost an echo. Basically, what the old housekeeper Nord says, he is right to do it.


    At this time, Annie had already stepped down from her own Rolls Royce in the parking lot, and gave the bodyguards a very difficult instruction, that is, let her take the elevator to the fifth floor of the publishing house by herself, and the bodyguard would stay behind and not follow her.


    This order makes the bodyguards look at each other, and it is difficult to carry out.


    After all, the responsibility of these bodyguards is to follow Annie closely to protect her safety. This is a special statement made by the old housekeeper when he hired them.


    What''s more, these bodyguards are also aware that the Whiston family has encountered an inexplicable threat, and the only remaining member of the family, Miss Anne, also has a potential security crisis.


    So at this time, how could they allow Annie to do so despite her personal safety?


    "I''m sorry, miss. Our responsibility is to protect your safety. It''s very dangerous for you to do so. Once we encounter a crisis, we will not be around you any more."


    The captain of the bodyguard was a rigid German. The standard German man shook his big head and rejected the arrangement of boss Annie.


    According to the law, Annie is the employer of bodyguards, and the bodyguards should obey her. But who let Annie''s bodyguards, are employed German retired special forces members.


    These guys one by one big big three rough, personality is very rigid.


    They don''t know what flexibility is. They think that if they take the money from their employers, they have to think about the safety of their employers, instead of letting them do nothing.


    Fortunately, the old housekeeper who arrived later solved the small problem and calmed the bodyguards before allowing her to take the elevator to the fifth floor.


    In this way, when Jin Xiantai got the notice from Dave and rushed to the publishing house with his daughter, he saw Annie and Dave who were already waiting there.


    As for the old housekeeper, he took his bodyguards and servants to his new home in the beach community.


    "This is Miss Annie. She has been carefully selected by our publishing house. She has a Harvard University degree, personality and moral character. There is no such thing as..."


    One by one, the advantages came from Dave''s mouth. In his mouth, Annie was a man of no other. In short, he praised Annie so much that even Annie herself blushed.


    "Are you the right person for a job as a nanny?"


    As Dave was talking, Jin Xiantai''s eyes fell on Annie, and began to look at Annie carefully. At the same time, he asked.


    Gold long hair is coiled in the back of the head, a set of black female white-collar professional skirt style suit, white and delicate face, at least 99 points of appearance, temperament and quiet, it gives people a very unusual feeling, but these are not the focus of Jin Xiantai''s attention."Yes, I was selected by the publishing house, and everyone thought that I was the best candidate. It''s just that the publishing house has taken a fancy to me, and I still need you to make the final judgment. "


    Facing Jin Xiantai''s inquiry, Annie nodded and responded at the same time.


    "How is she? I think it''s very good. It''s the most suitable person of all On the other hand, Dave tried his best to show it.


    "This Ma''am I''m sorry, I think you''re too young to bear some of the problems of children, so maybe I don''t think you''re the right person


    Unexpectedly, Jin Xiantai showed such an attitude here, totally beyond Annie''s expectation.


    Even Dave didn''t expect that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    You don''t like me!


    You don''t want to, Miss Annie?


    As soon as Jin Xiantai said that, both Dave and Annie''s bodies trembled for a while, and then their mood became less peaceful.


    Annie is good at herself. She thinks that there must be no problem in winning this job. She never expected such a situation.


    Because he knew Annie''s identity, he thought there would be nothing wrong with it. Besides, Miss Annie was so beautiful, right.


    Unfortunately, both Annie and Dave have overlooked a point. What does Jin Xiantai care about most and the standard he chooses.


    As for beautiful things, it really doesn''t matter.


    "Cough!" Kim Hyun Tai coughed and replaced the two men''s moods. Dave quickly asked, "Kim, what are you dissatisfied with, Miss Annie, but we have worked hard to select the most suitable person. You can''t make such a rash decision. The situation is not good for you now. If you don''t go to school, the press will face a lot of pressure


    Dave actually used this method here, deliberately exaggerating the situation, hoping that Jin Xiantai could comply.


    In fact, although the situation is not very good at the moment, it is not as bad as Dave said.


    "Song of ice and fire" is a wonderful novel, which can be said to be a top-quality work, not to mention the story. Readers who have read the novel have become fans of the novel. Although some people have recently criticized the author for dropping out of school or something, it does not have a great impact on the readers who like this novel.


    Basically, the sales of novels and so on have not been affected.


    At the most, some sociologists publish some articles from time to time to comment on this matter, and secretly satirize the novelist, that is, Jin Xiantai''s ignorance of learning and so on, which will cause bad influence and demonstration to the majority of young people.


    Therefore, as long as Jin Xiantai goes back to school and gets good grades, this problem will be solved.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai still has to go to school, but if Jin Xiantai wants to go to school, he needs to solve the problem that no one brings with him.


    If we don''t solve this problem, we won''t let Jin Xiantai go to school.


    Who made him a single father.


    As for why Miss Annie wanted to be a nanny, although he didn''t understand it, he knew that he had to do what she wanted.


    He didn''t want to offend Miss Annie. After all, Annie is a major shareholder of the publishing house.


    Although Dave cares about Kim Hyun Tai very much, if he can choose between Kim Hyun Tai and Annie, he will not hesitate to choose the latter.


    It''s a very simple truth. Whoever is Dave would choose this way, right.


    Besides, Dave could see that Miss Annie had no malice towards Jin Xiantai. Since there is no malice, then I should not care. In any case, we should achieve Miss Anne''s goal.


    Jin Xiantai hugs her daughter and looks at Dave, whose face is distorted. He says in his heart, "isn''t it so serious?"?


    For the current situation, Jin Xiantai also understands.


    But he didn''t think it was as serious as Dave said.


    It''s true that the guy who criticized himself has brought about some negative effects on himself. Even the national best seller Committee called the press to inquire about this matter, and said that if the negative impact continues to expand, they might consider withdrawing song of ice and fire from the list.


    But even so, Kim doesn''t think it''s serious.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai is not very concerned about this list, at least not as much as the aborigines in this time and space.


    However, he himself knows that he can not be a bad example for young people, instilling in them a misconception and misleading that they can succeed without reading, especially when this misconception will affect their daughters in the future.


    Therefore, if Jin Xiantai wants to read, he must also read.


    But even if there is such a reason, he can''t find a babysitter to take care of his daughter. He has to find someone who can make him feel at ease, right?


    The woman named Annie is good, beautiful, and graduated from a famous school. However, none of these can show that she can be a qualified nanny and take care of her coco, right.


    What''s more, how can she understand children and take care of them when she is so young that she doesn''t even have children?


    It is true that her daughter is very good, but after all, she is young, and there will be noisy times.


    Young people are generally impatient. Once they encounter children''s noise and they can''t bear it, they will beat them if they can''t do it well.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is looking for people who have a certain age, have raised children, have experience in this field, know how to deal with these problems, or have a very good personality and like children very much.


    "Don''t be so anxious, Dave. It''s not just a matter of urgency. Let''s sit down and talk slowly. "Kim can only appease Dave for a while and nods apologetically to Annie sitting there."Well, let''s sit down and say. "Dave also knows that we can''t force Jin Xiantai too much now. It will make him look too out of line. If he shows his horse''s foot, it will be difficult to do.


    Annie also recovered from the small shock and thought for a while. It seems that she also understood the worries in Jin Xiantai''s heart. After all, her IQ is not low and she is a very smart woman.


    What''s more, just now Jin Xiantai said that he said "Annie is too young". Obviously, he thinks that young and inexperienced, so he is not qualified for this job.


    Therefore, Annie knew how to move Jin Xiantai.


    "Mr. king, I think you are right to have concerns, and I venture to guess that the problem you are worried about is that I am too young to have children, and I have no experience in children''s character and other aspects, and I don''t know how to deal with many children''s problems? "


    Annie had a good guess, and Jin Xiantai was worried about these problems.


    Therefore, in the face of Annie''s rhetorical questions, Jin Xiantai did not hide anything, but admitted all of them.


    "Yes, that''s all I''m afraid of. "


    after receiving the affirmative answer, Annie said to Jin Xiantai with a smile:" your worry is not unreasonable. If you were me, you would also have this concern. So I can understand you and understand what you are thinking now.


    In fact, I am a expectant mother who is three months pregnant. Although I don''t have much experience in raising children, I can face the children with a very tolerant heart. I think as a promise of a mother to be, you should believe it, shouldn''t you? "


    Oh, are you pregnant?


    Jin Xiantai looks at Annie unexpectedly, and glances at her abdomen.


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s eyes, although she was a little shy, Annie didn''t evade. She even exuded a kind of temperament of being a mother, which set off her grace.


    "Mom!"


    At this time, being held in the arms of Jin Xiantai, cocoa, who had been looking at Annie curiously, suddenly opened his mouth and called out to her. Then, in the arms of his father Jin Xiantai, he began to wriggle like a caterpillar, broke free of Jin Xiantai''s arms, jumped to the ground, and ran towards Annie askew.


    "You child, what are you shouting at?"


    Jin Xiantai was very embarrassed. Recently, her daughter didn''t know what to do. When she saw a young woman passing by in her back garden, she called her mother. Even Demi, who delivered her newspaper in the morning, didn''t let go.


    Demi was embarrassed to see herself. Of course, Jin Xiantai was also embarrassed.


    "Lovely little guy, it doesn''t matter to call me mother. I like children very much. "I don''t know what the reason and mentality is. Annie likes cocoa very much, or does it come from the heart naturally without any hypocrisy.


    Jin Xiantai, who has the experience of middle-aged people, of course.


    Yo!


    I really like children.


    Seeing Annie gently hold cocoa and put her daughter on her leg, everything is so natural and harmonious. Jin Xiantai is surprised.


    "Mother! mom! Coco wants mom! "


    for the first time, the little guy was very happy when a woman responded to him.


    "Want your aunt to take care of you and play with you? But it''s up to your dad to agree, so you have to ask your dad if he''s right


    Annie is very smart. She knows how to talk to the little guy. At the same time, this is also for Jin Xiantai.


    "Baba, cocoa wants mother, horse and horse." Well, the first tone is very clear, but the second tone immediately becomes "horse". Coco''s speech is still not very standard sometimes, but all these can be understood.


    The little guy turned around and yelled at his father. At the same time, he had a serious expression on his face, which meant you would make trouble if you didn''t promise me.


    According to Huaxia''s view, Annie''s small trick should be called carrying can make Jin Xiantai, which is also a good means.


    "You''re coco, aren''t you? Do you like Auntie? Would you like my aunt to play with you every day? Auntie can play with you every day. "


    before Jin Xiantai could say anything, Annie started talking to the little guy.


    "Porridge! "


    although Coco''s age is nine months to ten months, she is actually more than two and a half years old. If it wasn''t for her physical changes through the space-time tunnel, coco can basically walk and talk.


    Therefore, Coco''s performance, in Anne''s eyes, seems very magical.


    However, Annie thought again. After thinking about Jin Xiantai''s "high intelligence quotient", this idea of magic became less and less. At the same time, she became more confident and hopeful about her decision to use Jin Xiantai''s "gene" to conceive of her offspring.


    After all, cocoa, a little girl, has already reflected the "superiority" of Kim''s gene. So what will the child look like when Kim''s gene is combined with his own gene?"Gold! You see, your daughter also likes Miss Annie very much. I think this is the fate that Oriental people say. You should think about it carefully and make a decision. " ''dave interrupted in time to persuade Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai can see that her daughter likes Annie, and Annie''s performance just now is also very good. At least she doesn''t have any hypocrisy. She really likes to be with her daughter.


    However, this person, ah, just through these still can''t see.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not good. He decides this matter by virtue of Annie''s performance just now.


    Annie secretly glanced at Jin Xiantai''s reaction and decided to make up a story to increase her success rate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Mr. Jin, I really need this job. In addition to the fact that I think I can do this job, I still have a hidden problem..."


    In order to be able to let Jin Xiantai submit, Annie has not considered so much at this time. Anyway, she is now preoccupied with thinking about how to make Jin Xiantai not so hesitant and nod happily to hire herself. As for other things, she doesn''t care about any more.


    You know, as long as Jin Xiantai employs herself, then she can live in Jin Xiantai''s house with dignity, and then implement her own plan.


    If Jin Xiantai doesn''t agree to employ herself, Annie''s plan will be in vain. This is a serious matter.


    The original very violent pregnancy reaction, in New York and the voyage to Los Angeles, basically every hour to attack several times, but after meeting Kim Hyun Tai herself, Annie suddenly found that this hour did not seem to have happened.


    As for the reason, Annie is self righteous and finds an excuse Well, it must be that after seeing the originator, I felt a lot more comfortable because I was about to get revenge on this guy. That''s why I suppressed my painful pregnancy reaction. Yes, it must be like this.


    It has to be said that women are more powerful than men if they are self willed. This is well explained from Annie.


    At this time, in Dave''s office, Jin Xiantai and Dave both sat quietly, listening to Annie tell her poor story.


    With Anne''s pitiful description, a pure female college student was abandoned by a heartless man, and then found that she was pregnant with a dreary man''s child. This kind of life dog blood story was told by Annie.


    Yes, this is a dog blood story!


    As a matter of fact, this part of the story, which Anne had read, was only temporarily used by her.


    It''s OK to use it for reference.


    Anyway, as long as you can fool the Asian boy in front of you, right.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai looked at the woman who told her "miserable" experience and listened to her story of dog blood bridge. Suddenly, he felt that she looked so pitiful and pitiful. Finally, Jin Xiantai was soft hearted.


    So he couldn''t help but say, "Miss Annie, I''m sorry for what happened to you, but this is life. But maybe it''s your luck that the scum man abandoned you, because you can meet better men in the future, won''t you? " Dave, who is on the side of


    , is trying to hold back the corners of her mouth which she wants to raise. She is a constipation intolerable. Anne make complaints about Dave''s performance in her own mind: "do you want to be like this, miss Anne?" Do you rich people like to play the role of bitterness in role playing? "


    Annie''s performance is really ugly to Dave, a person familiar with the matter.


    But Dave can''t expose Annie. After all, Annie is his boss So Dave could only sit there with a distorted face and hold back a heart that would make complaints about it.


    "Dave, how do you react like that?"


    Jin Xiantai glanced at his side and saw that his face was twisted to the extreme. At the same time, he was gnashing his teeth, so he asked casually.


    "I feel pain for Miss Annie''s sufferings, and I resent the scum man more. How can he abandon such an excellent person as Miss Anne?"


    A cold light flashed from the corner of Annie''s eyes, and Dave gave a thrill. In an instant, he found the most suitable words to answer Jin Xiantai.


    I have to say, Dave''s reaction was really quick.


    "The father of my baby left us. As a single mother who wants to give birth to a baby, I need this job because the salary is high Mr. king, please think about it... " Annie blinked her blue eyes at Jin Xiantai. At the same time, her eyes were full of fog, which made her look more pitiful. However, any man would have compassion.


    And Annie has been wondering whether she should perform more thoroughly, such as throwing herself on her thighs and so on


    Well, it''s a drama of bitterness and tears.


    For such a performance, basically every girl, woman, is born with their own skills, even women like Annie will.


    In the face of "poor" Annie, Jin Xiantai really can''t open his mouth and refuse her this time.


    To be honest, as a middle-aged soul, he knows very well how hard it will be for an unmarried mother to take care of her children alone in the future, especially for a single mother with poor financial conditions.


    So, do you want to hire Annie?


    Just as Jin Xiantai was meditating, cocoa, who was held by Annie on her leg, suddenly stretched out two small hands and touched Annie''s no small chest? Chest, and then frown, obviously not satisfied with the feeling of some parts of Annie.


    "Small!"


    Coco was obviously not satisfied with Annie''s part. He even opened his mouth to express his views.Unfortunately, Annie''s attention is now focused on Jin Xiantai, so she doesn''t care what the little guy does or what she says.


    Jin Xiantai''s meditation makes Annie feel nervous for no reason, and the feeling of "tension" is something she has never experienced before, but it also makes her a little excited.


    It''s been a few times since someone else showed this tension in the face of her, like now Dave.


    But no one has ever let her behave like this.


    Is it like a wife waiting for her husband to admit herself?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    What! What!


    What about wives and husbands? Is that a deviation from the theme.


    Annie was in a state of tension, and some of them were out of control.


    Seeing that Annie didn''t pay attention to her, the little guy held out his little hand again and patted Annie''s abdomen in the hope of arousing her idea.


    Children like to take pictures of people and adults, especially at such an age. Even if Coco''s body changes, it will not be an exception.


    Fortunately, Annie regained her mind and gently grasped cocoa''s little hand. Then she pursed her mouth and pretended to be angry. At the same time, she said to her, "you can''t pat your aunt''s stomach. There is a little brother or little sister in her stomach."


    Ah! "Plum drop"!


    The little guy coco heard Annie say that, suddenly came to the spirit of the head, but also took back his small hand, look also became cautious.


    You say you are a child less than one year old, where do you get so many expressions.


    But it can also be seen that coco is obviously different from other children, at least Anne thinks so.


    "Cocoa needs" didi ", cocoa needs" plum blossom. " , the little guy fixed a look at Annie''s abdomen, then climbed down from Annie''s leg and ran askew to his father, Jin Xiantai, who was meditating. He hugged his thigh.


    "Baba! Cocoa needs "drip", cocoa needs "plum", and cocoa also needs to touch its breasts... " I can''t see how much the little guy wants.


    Holding his father Jin Xiantai''s thigh and calling out his own meaning, coco turned and ran back to Annie with a crooked twist. He also held Annie''s calf, and then turned to his father and continued to shout: "Mom! Mother


    Oh!


    As for Coco''s love of calling strange woman''s mother, Jin Xiantai can''t change it no matter how many times he has been educated, so Jin Xiantai is very embarrassed.


    I don''t know what happened. Although Annie was very shy when cocoa called her mother, she felt a trace of inexplicable happiness at the bottom of her heart. There was no reason for this kind of happiness, right.


    But I really enjoy being called "mother" by coco. This title also makes her feel very comfortable. It seems that she has gained some recognition, just like a stepmother Ah! Pooh! Why do you want to be crooked again.


    Annie scolded secretly in her heart. How could she always be unconcerned in the face of the father and daughter? It was totally different from her usual self.


    Looking at her daughter''s solemn expression, Jin Xiantai finally raised her head and made a decision in her heart.


    "Well, my daughter seems to like you very much, so I''m going to give you a chance to have a try." Jin Xiantai finally relented because of her daughter''s attitude and Anne''s "poor" story.


    However, this is only to let her have a try, that is, to try it out.


    If not, Anne will eventually be fired and replaced.


    But in any case, the trial is to achieve their own goals, is not it.


    "Don''t worry, I will do this job well, let the little guy and you are very satisfied."


    Annie quickly assured Jin Xiantai.


    "Well, now, the baby sitter''s business is finally settled." Although Dave can''t understand Annie''s plan, he can only pretend to congratulate him and remind Jin Xiantai: "Kim, you''re waiting for a few days. I''m contacting some people to guarantee that you can choose a good school. It takes a little time."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai responded, "don''t look for any good schools, just Monika public colleges and universities. I''m not a gold medal person. I have to go to an aristocratic school."


    Annie came over with coco in her arms and stood beside Jin Xiantai. At this time, she had completely entered the role of "nanny".


    In fact, in Dave''s opinion, Annie is playing role-playing.


    Hi!


    Rich people are very eccentric, so Annie likes to play role-playing What''s so strange about it.


    You know, a lot of rich people like to change more? What about the state of things.


    Anyway, she has finished What Annie told her, and Annie has achieved her goal. Dave can''t control the rest.What he has to do now is to find a school for Jin Xiantai.


    "Public colleges and universities are OK?"


    "Yes, the public college in Monica is OK, and it''s very close to where I live."


    After reconfirming Jin Xiantai''s attitude and meaning, Dave also glanced at Annie. Annie felt the look from Dave''s side and nodded gently, implying that Dave could agree to come down.


    With Annie''s hint, Dave was much more relaxed.


    "Well, let''s take the public university of Santa Monica. I can do it in three days at least. However, the temporary entrance test still needs to be prepared.


    You''ve dropped out of school for almost a year, so I suggest you take advantage of these days and review it


    Jin Xiantai responded to this suggestion and nodded his head in response, promising that he would use the time to review for a few days.


    Then Jin Xiantai asked Dave if there was anything else on this side. After getting the definite answer from Dave, Jin Xiantai left the publishing house with his daughter and Annie to go home.


    When he came to the parking lot, he took his car and got on the bus. After sitting down, Jin Xiantai turned to look at Annie, who was sitting in the back seat with his daughter coco: "where do you live? We''re going to get your salute."


    To be a nanny here, you need to live in Jin Xiantai. That''s why Jin Xiantai asked.


    "I was homeless because of the baby in my stomach and my family kicked me out."


    Annie is very familiar with making up stories. She just opens her mouth to tell lies. However, she lowers her head so that Jin Xiantai can''t see her face because of the red cheek she says. Instead, she makes Jin Xiantai think that Annie has touched the sad past because of her own problems.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not a very good experience, but I hope you can have some vision for the future life, for yourself and for the children in your stomach. At the same time, I''m sorry to mention this sad thing


    Jin Xiantai is not good at saying anything at this time, so she can only say some words to encourage and comfort Annie, so that she won''t be disappointed in her life. At the same time, she also made a small apology.


    Annie listened to Jin Xiantai''s words of consolation, but her heart was sweet.


    Seeing that Annie was in a better mood, Jin Xiantai started the car and left the parking lot of the publishing house.


    On the way back, Jin Xiantai went to the supermarket very considerately and asked Annie to buy some things for women. After all, Annie wanted to live in the house, and she was "driven out" and didn''t have any courtesy. This was not very convenient for a woman.


    Annie here, although she does not like the common commodities sold in the supermarket, she still managed to buy some to cover up in order not to show her horse''s feet.


    Hum!


    Wasting his money is also a way of revenge!


    At the end of shopping, Annie, holding cocoa and following Jin Xiantai, is constantly hypnotizing herself.


    Shopping payment out of the supermarket, parking lot to pick up the car, three people driving on the road.


    The old housekeeper, Nord, has settled down in the community. At the same time, he has arranged the bodyguards and servants to live in the house he bought one by one. The security and service measures have also made detailed planning.


    In this way, Annie initially reached a part of her plan, successfully approached Jin Xiantai with a certain identity. In the future, she thought she could implement her own revenge plan But is that really the case?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    In fact, even now, Annie didn''t understand what she wanted.


    Maybe she really wants to find trouble for Jin Xiantai through pranks, so as to make her live a psychological balance.


    Or does she not understand what she really thinks and just wants to get close to Jin Xiantai when she has a pregnancy reaction?


    In short, some of the factors are really complicated.


    But anyhow, Annie has successfully contacted Jin Xiantai, and has successfully become a nanny. Naturally, she can live in the house she bought and rented to Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, Annie was in a good mood and even had a good time with coco. Two women, one big and one small, had a good time in the back seat of the car. Coco obviously liked to have someone play with her like this.


    I just don''t know if the old lady, who is used to living a good life, reaches for her clothes and tells her servants everything, will really get used to such a day... Obviously, there will be some difficulties.


    But Annie, who is still in the fresh air, has not noticed this.


    Coco''s personality is very outgoing, and has a lot of courage. He is not afraid of strangers at all. So she can get along with Annie very quickly. At the same time, the intelligence of the little guy is far more than that of her peers. Although she looks so ordinary because of the shackles of age, she can interact well with Annie and give her some feedback.


    This made Anne like cocoa more and more.


    In a big one small play, each other tickle play is also playing happily, Jin Xiantai has been driving home.


    "Get out of the car. We''re home." Jin Xiantai stopped his car in the driveway of his own home in the community, then turned to greet Annie, and then got off the car first.


    "It''s still comfortable with my own car. "Although Audi is also good, but for the Rolls-Royce car that is used to the lengthy version of Rolls-Royce, Anne make complaints about Audi''s space very crowded and uncomfortable, so Anne Tucao in her heart.


    make complaints about Anne''s side, and he gets out of the car with cocoa. Standing in front of the house she bought, Annie looked at the back of the boy who was greeting her. Her eyes were a little deep and erratic.


    "What am I doing? How could I think that when I ran from New York to Los Angeles and volunteered to be a nanny, how did I think? Was my mind confused! "


    to be honest, Annie was already beginning to regret when she stood around the house.


    At this moment, Annie had lost the initial excitement and the comfortable mood in the road, and even no longer imagined that she was about to retaliate.


    Instead, it is panic and reflection.


    Indeed, the price of willfulness and recklessness is What Annie has to face now.


    But now that things have come to an end, Annie has no way to go back. Is it difficult for Annie to retreat now and tell Jin Xiantai that I will not do it?


    Taking a deep breath, Annie calmed her mood for a while, shaking off her remorse and uneasiness in her mind, followed Jin Xiantai''s steps with a smile on her face.


    I''m Annie!


    I''m smart Annie!


    What does this little situation mean to me?


    I''ve experienced worse business situations than this, and this little thing can''t beat me!


    In this way, with the idea of self hypnosis, Annie followed Jin Xiantai into the house.


    Walking into the room, Annie''s heart burst! Puff! " You can''t control it at all.


    Oops!


    I am going to live under the same roof with a strange boy?


    Unconsciously, Annie began a variety of brain tonic in the future life, the emergence of exotic ambiguous pictures.


    Speaking of it, Annie will have such a wonderful fantasy, but also because she accepted the artificial teaching? The three months after semen, every late spring? The influence of dreams.


    After all, how can a normal woman do that for three months in a row? The dream is not much better than Annie.


    "Are you sick? "After putting down the women''s articles purchased from the supermarket, Jin Xiantai turns back and sees Annie, who is looking abnormal and flushed, standing in a daze at the door.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it. She just thought that Annie might not be well. After all, Annie said she was pregnant for more than three months.


    Jin Xiantai, who has had such experience, naturally thinks that Anne''s reaction during pregnancy is very normal.


    "Cough!"


    Annie, who came back to God, coughed for a while and covered up her previous performance of stupidity. Under Jin Xiantai''s caring eyes, she blushed and bowed her head.


    Annie''s height is 1.78, which is not comparable to those models, but she stands out among girls.Fortunately, after Jin Xiantai''s change, at the age of 16, his height also reached 1.80, so he was no worse than Annie.


    Of course, if Annie doesn''t wear high heels.


    But at this time, Annie shrinks her head and shoulders. She looks like a little ostrich, which makes her look much shorter than Jin Xiantai. So Annie lowers her head so that Jin Xiantai can''t see her unnatural.


    "No, no, I don''t feel sick."


    "You must pay attention to it. After all, it''s three months pregnant. It can''t be careless. A bad one may miscarry. "After all, he is a person who has had marriage experience, so Jin Xiantai is very clear about this, so he solemnly reminds Annie.


    Hum!


    How experienced it seems!


    Well, I really have experience. The children are one year old.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s kind reminder, Annie is not moved, but has a strong sour taste in her heart.


    Moreover, the thought of Jin Xiantai having a daughter made Anne''s heart sour even more.


    But Annie also knows that she has no qualification to do anything to Jin Xiantai, because she and he are still "strangers", right.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai reminds himself to pay attention to some, which is also for his own good.


    But why do I have the illusion that my husband is reminding his wife of these things?


    Annie! Are you stupid?


    Well, Bai Fumei fell into the delusion of boundless again.


    After a while, Annie broke away from the fantasy world and returned to the reality and began to respond to Jin Xiantai: "yes, I really don''t understand. After all, I don''t have experience in this field. It seems that I really need to pay attention to this aspect in the future. "


    this woman is a bit dull and likes to be distracted from time to time.


    Previously, Annie fell into a state of delusion, which made Jin Xiantai feel helpless and funny.


    "Nothing. After all, I am the father of a child. I must have more experience in this field than you do. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. "


    cut!


    Annie in the bottom of her heart a little disdain, heart said: I still need to ask you?


    However, Annie thought about it again. It seemed that Jin Xiantai was right. He really had more experience than himself. After all, he was the father of a child.


    Oh, dear!


    Experience!


    At the thought of it, Annie''s heart had no reason for Pan acid, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco has always been very good. She is quietly held in her arms. Meanwhile, she looks at Annie''s abdomen which has not yet been raised. She seems to be studying something.


    Coco has been like this since Annie said she has a baby in her stomach. Obviously, the little guy is very strange about how the baby can be in the stomach and is full of strong interest.


    "From today on, it''s up to you. During this period, I will watch you carefully to see if you are suitable for the job of nanny Jin Xiantai has not forgotten to remind Annie of this.


    "You don''t have to do housework. You are mainly responsible for taking care of the children and playing with her. As for teaching her to learn something, you don''t need to do it. If the child is too young, the main thing is to let her play. "


    while leading Annie to the second floor, Jin Xiantai tells Annie what to do in the future.


    Jin Xiantai won''t let her do housework, because Jin Xiantai doesn''t have much housework to do. Even if she has to do it, she has to hire outside hourly workers to deal with it, so Annie can''t be used.


    Annie is happy not to do housework, after all, she can''t.


    It''s all done by servants at home. She hasn''t done anything like this since she was a little girl.


    So, listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Annie was a little relieved in her heart and was very happy that she didn''t have to do housework.


    As for taking care of children and playing with coco, she felt that there was no problem. She even thought she was good at playing It''s not hard.


    Even if it is to coax children, it is very easy, very simple, it is a matter that can be caught.


    At this moment, Annie didn''t realize how terrible it can be to be with a child.


    "By the way, can you cook? "


    just on the second floor, Jin Xiantai suddenly turned around and asked.


    Er!


    Cooking?


    I have to say, Annie was really asked.


    As well as being unable to do housework, Annie, the eldest lady, can''t cook.


    It''s very simple. When there is a cook at home, tell the housekeeper Nord what he wants to eat. Then the cook will do it and Nord will deliver it to him.


    Even if you are not at home, you can choose your own restaurant.So, Annie can''t cook.


    What''s more, Annie, a young lady, can''t do housework or cook. It seems that there''s nothing strange about it.


    "And And Make a living. "


    after a period of ideological struggle, Annie blushed timidly and lied.


    Make a living?


    Looking at the coy woman behind him, Jin Xiantai immediately knew everything in his heart, and he did not give any hope for it.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to ask Annie to cook. Anyway, he is also rich. At most, he leaves Annie a delivery card from the Huaxia restaurant outside. If you want to eat, you can order takeout. Moreover, Jin Xiantai is very familiar with that place and can also ask for special customization.


    So, this problem is easy to solve. It doesn''t matter that Annie can''t cook.


    "Here, this is the room." Jin Xiantai pointed to one of the rooms on the second floor, and then introduced her room to Annie. "The baby will sleep in my room at night. I don''t have a crib. You just have to look after her during the day. Occasionally, when I have work to do, I need you to take the baby to sleep at night. "


    at the same time, she told Annie about her future work of taking care of her daughter.


    Annie listened to Jin Xiantai''s narration one by one with an open heart. At the same time, she also looked at the cocoa in her arms who was still curious and looked at her belly. She felt that she could do these jobs.


    Anyway, she is quite new to cocoa. At the same time, she feels that she can exercise how to take care of her children and improve her experience in this area while taking care of cocoa.


    When the baby in the future is born, he will not know nothing.


    It is true that Annie''s wealth and status will not make her busy even after she is born. There will be a large number of servants who will always serve the baby, and even can invite many professionals to take care of the baby. However, because of her mother''s nature, Annie still feels that it will be better for her to take care of her baby, so she needs some experience in this respect.


    "No problem."


    Annie readily accepted.


    Seeing Annie''s promise so happy, Jin Xiantai just laughed and didn''t say anything more, but in his heart, he didn''t think Annie could hold on for long.


    After all, as a past person, but it is very clear that the kind of mischievous child up, really can let you drink a pot.


    "If you are short of anything, just say that I will make it up for you. Please don''t mention it. I won''t be included in your salary."


    Who is rare!


    There was a flicker of disdain in Annie''s mind.


    But her face still showed gratitude and said a lot of words of thanks to Jin Xiantai.


    Ding Dong!


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Jin Xiantai confessed his guilt and asked Annie to clean up the room she lived in. Then she turned around and walked down the stairs.


    When Jin Xiantai left, Annie relaxed, took a long breath, and sat down on the bed in the room with coco in her arms.


    "Hey, little guy, we are going to live together in the future. Are you happy or not. "Annie put cocoa in front of her eyes with a smile and said to the little guy with a smile.


    "Porridge, touch your breasts."


    With that, the little guy stretched out her little hand and landed on Annie''s part accurately, which made Annie cry and laugh.


    From some books on infant behavior, Annie has learned that children aged 1 to 3 will have such a behavior, so she can''t see a child.


    What''s more, this is still a girl.


    "Mother! Small


    Aniton put away her smile. The tiger''s face became a little scary, but the little guy giggled and laughed and was not afraid at all.


    "Not small!"


    "Small!"


    "What do you know, little boy?"


    "Ah


    It is obvious that this dialogue, coco fell behind, and in the end, he could only express his dissatisfaction with this inexplicable language.


    But anyway, coco is happy to interact with Annie. She is also willing to talk and play with Annie like this


    "Mr. Nutter, come in, don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Jin Xiantai, who went downstairs, quickly came to the door. As he opened the door of his house, he saw his neighbor Nate standing at the door.


    Seeing the gentle and gentle look with eyes, Jin Xiantai thought of that night of hangover and the coquettish dance of Nate. He could not imagine that Nate had such a side.


    "No, I''ll say the same here." Nat shook his head and did not enter the house. "With the unanimous consent of our brothers in the beach community fraternity, I now inform you that we have decided to enroll you in our beach community fraternity. "


    ah!?


    Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that Nate would inform him of such a thing when he came to see him, and Jin Xiantai was very strange. It seemed that he didn''t mean to join the fraternity.Seeing Jin Xiantai''s stupidity, Nate grinned: "I''m excited, right? It doesn''t matter. More exciting things are still ahead. As you are a new member, in order to welcome you to join us, we decided to celebrate your participation in the night with a carnival. "


    at this time, Mr. Nate looked very excited and seemed to be looking forward to the carnival in the evening.


    Night charm?


    That''s the strip club I went to last time!


    Why, I didn''t go there last time. I''ll find an excuse to play again this time?


    Besides When will I join the fraternity?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The brotherhood is a club like organization, which is very popular in Europe and the United States. It has existed since a very long time ago and has continued to modern times.


    Whether in the original space-time or in this parallel space-time, the "Brotherhood" is very attractive, especially for those young people.


    In modern society, from junior high school, young people will start to form "Brotherhood", and at the same time, it is used to attract a group of "like-minded" friends to gather together for a happy college life.


    This kind of situation exists even in high school, University and even in society.


    For example, the middle-aged people in their thirties and forties seem to have entered the society and established a family and business, but they have also formed a "Brotherhood".


    Of course, Nate''s "fraternity" belongs to the nature of the community. All the members of the "fraternity" are the middle-aged men in the community.


    Therefore, there is a little difference between NAT''s "fraternity" and that of the academic "fraternity", but there is no difference in essence.


    It''s just a bunch of big men getting together and smoking? Ma, hang out? Clothes and dance shops, or naked on the streets of the community when drunk? Run and so on, do these unruly things that make people shake their heads.


    But it is undeniable that if you want to integrate into the United States and the American society, you have to be the same as these people, because only in this way can you truly understand their mentality and some attitudes towards life.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is not sensitive to this.


    Although the psychological age will not let him and these middle-aged and old people have a generation gap, but he can''t do that kind of unruly things like these guys, and he can''t kill them.


    Last time, I had no psychological preparation, so I had a hangover. Therefore, Jin Xiantai had a good reflection and decided that he would never do this again.


    You know, after the last drunk, his daughter was put in Demi''s place, let the little girl take care of it all night.


    Thinking of this the next day, Jin Xiantai was terrified.


    Fortunately, Demi is a good little girl, and the Nate family are not bad people, so her daughter is in good condition.


    But in case he is in trouble and his daughter is hurt, he will be dead as a father.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has no interest in joining the fraternity.


    But he never thought that these unruly middle-aged people announced that they had become new members of the "Brotherhood" of the community without communicating with themselves. This is just bullshit.


    Nate has the face to ask if he''s "excited, excited." Yeah, I''m so excited that I want to close the door.


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about himself in his heart.


    Although according to Nate, since he was born, Jin Xiantai has been abandoned at the gate of the orphanage. Since he was young, he has received American life education. Therefore, he is basically a "banana man" with American thinking, which is no different from that of Americans.


    Therefore, I am sure that I will be happy to be absorbed into a "Brotherhood". In this country, which one does not want to join a fraternity.


    But in fact, as a traverser, Jin Xiantai is still the original Chinese thinking of time and space. He treats life and work differently from Americans.


    Therefore, he is really not at all interested in joining the fraternity or something.


    "William! What can I do next? "


    Annie upstairs walked down the stairs with cocoa in her arms. After waiting for a while, she heard the voice of strangers downstairs, so she came down to have a look.


    "Oh, it''s my neighbor, Mr. Nate, who invited me to join the community fraternity. There is no need for Jin Xiantai to hide anything. Besides, if there is one more person in the family, he also needs to introduce it to let Nate know about the situation of one more person in his family.


    "Well, it''s a pretty girl. "Annie is very beautiful. When Nate saw Annie, his eyes flashed. Of course, it was a kind of appreciative look. It didn''t have a little bit of indecency. It was just appreciation.


    "This is Nate, our neighbor. "When Annie came with cocoa in her arms, Jin Xiantai once again introduced Nate to Annie, and then introduced Anne''s identity." this is Annie, the nanny from the publishing house who helped me to take care of the children. She will also live with me in the future. "


    " Hello, Miss Annie, you are so beautiful. "Americans are very direct and don''t flatter people in a roundabout way. Facing Nate''s outstretched right hand, Annie changes coco to her left hand, and then holds out her right hand and Nath gently.


    "Gold! You were wrong just now. You are not invited to join the fraternity, but you are already a member of the brotherhood. Why? Don''t you want to join our fraternity? "


    the cold reaction of Jin Xiantai surprised Nate.


    "No, I''m very happy. It''s just that I don''t have time for the party at night. "Of course, Jin Xiantai will not tell the truth. Even if he thinks so in his heart, he will not say it in his mouth."William, it''s good to go to a party. After all, it''s a way to get in touch with everyone. Besides, Mr. Nutt said that the members of this fraternity are all community residents. You can make a good impression on the neighbors if you know more people. Besides, you can go out and play with my children under my care."


    Annie did not know the situation, so she began to persuade Jin Xiantai.


    As she said, joining Nate''s community fraternity gathering is also an opportunity to expand relations and get to know some neighborhood neighbors, which is beneficial to him no matter what he thinks.


    "You don''t understand. Is the place where they get together? I don''t like that place very much. It''s too messy. And these guys are playing crazy. I can''t stand it


    Finally, Jin Xiantai had to whisper a few words to Annie so that she could understand the problems.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jin Xiantai said, Annie''s expression changed.


    She thought about the last time Jin Xiantai was drunk. It seems that this NAT was the leader.


    "Oh, I remember, coco is not feeling well. I''m going to take the baby with me to see the doctor with William in the evening, so I''m really sorry that Mr. William may not be able to attend the evening party."


    Annie''s voice changed quickly, and she made up a lie. Her eyes didn''t blink. At the same time, she also involved the children, which made Nate unable to continue.


    After all, big things are not as important as children''s.


    Here in America, family and children, that''s more than anything else.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to the others."


    Nate nodded and left Jin Xiantai''s door in disappointment.


    When Mr. Nutter left, Kim closed the door and took a long breath.


    "My God, these unreliable middle-aged people are all at this age. What brotherhood are they playing with? I can''t stand it at all."


    After patting her chest, Jin Xiantai looked at Annie with a bitter smile on her face and said that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Anne really understood Nate''s middle-aged people.


    In the United States, although it seems that all kinds of benefits are perfect and the systems are good, the pressure of employment and survival is not small.


    Therefore, a middle-aged person like Nate needs an outlet when the pressure at work and at home cannot be released.


    Brotherhood is a good choice.


    After joining the fraternity, a large group of middle-aged people who need to vent their anger can escape the sight of their wives and children and vent their accumulated pressure and emotions in private.


    In short, how crazy to be, because this is a way for them to vent their pressure and relieve their emotions.


    It''s not as bad as Jin Xiantai thinks.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that there are some middle-aged and old women who have mixed into it in order to get bigger? Ma, playing around.


    But most of the members of the fraternity of the community join in to vent the pressure.


    But Annie doesn''t want to explain it to Jin Xiantai. After all, Jin Xiantai is still a teenager, and he probably won''t understand it.


    Although Jin Xiantai has a high IQ, he still lacks some social experience and is unable to understand the state of middle-aged people.


    At least, what does Annie think.


    Because she didn''t know that Jin Xiantai was also a middle-aged man, so how could he not understand this.


    But Annie couldn''t think that Jin Xiantai was a middle-aged jumper.


    "Thank you very much for helping me out, or I would have been very hard to refuse Mr. Nutter''s invitation." Jin Xiantai said thanks to Annie at this time.


    Annie held coco and shook her head with a smile: "no, but you have to deal with them in the future. I think you can''t run away from the brotherhood."


    Annie is right. Jin Xiantai lives here. We are all neighbors. We can avoid this time, but next time.


    Besides, there is no malice, right.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai sighed: "let''s talk about it next time, but I don''t think it''s possible. After all, I''m going to school soon, isn''t it?"


    As soon as he thought that he would go back to school again, Jin Xiantai thought that as long as he went to school, he would be able to avoid the middle-aged villains like Mr. Nate.


    Annie''s smile grew stronger and reminded Jin Xiantai: "there are brotherhood in the school. Don''t forget this. Are you going to be an independent person in the college, not to have good relations with students and not to make friends?"


    Looking at the smile on Annie''s face, Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    Oh, I''ll go. How can I forget? It seems that there are such organizations in American schools.


    Yes, after being reminded by Annie, Jin Xiantai really remembered this. Besides, he had seen many American dramas in the original time and space in his last life, and there are descriptions of this situation in them.Carnival Party! Hot girl, handsome boy!


    I''ll go!


    Oh, no, it seems that it''s a fraternity in college. Is it the same in high school?


    As cold as a cucumber, Jin Xiantai thought of a little problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Newspapers!"


    Demi, who got up early, ran several newspaper stations and got the newspapers her clients needed, she began to rush back and distribute them.


    Because Jin Xiantai was a neighbor, she became Demi''s first customer choice to distribute newspapers in the morning.


    Unlike other clients, when newspapers are left under the porch, Demi always shouts and rings the doorbell when distributing newspapers to Jin Xiantai. When Jin Xiantai appears and gets the newspaper, the little girl will leave.


    As for the reason why the little girl Demi did this, it was still because Jin Xiantai was so handsome.


    Girls always like to see more handsome men, right.


    Demi is no exception.


    Girls like her don''t have much resistance to handsome men, so it''s time to use newspapers to see more handsome men.


    Moreover, the little girl was still in school, boasting to her best friends and friends that she had a handsome neighbor and a young writer, which attracted the admiration of the little girls around her and met her vanity hard.


    It is impossible to say that Demi has any different ideas about Kim Hyun Tai, but it is certain that Demi likes to see handsome men.


    Besides, that little girl is not like this.


    American girls are still popular.


    The door opens, holding cocoa in her arms. Anne, dressed in cartoon cat pajamas, appears in front of Demi. She naturally reaches out to take the newspaper in Demi''s hand, and then closes the door naturally.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Demi stood at the door of Jin Xiantai''s house in amazement and wondered how Annie, a strange woman, appeared in Jin Xiantai''s house.


    Is it William''s girlfriend?


    At the thought that it might be William''s girlfriend, the little girl felt that her heart was blocked by something, which made her uncomfortable.


    It''s not Demi''s heart. After all, Annie in her pajamas is the woman who lives in Jin Xiantai''s house. If she is not a girlfriend, who is she?


    A girl''s moment glass heart Some cracks


    After all, there are still many newspapers to deliver, so Demi left Jin Xiantai''s home listlessly and rode her bicycle to deliver the next newspaper.


    But Demi''s mood now is obviously different from that before. You can see that the little girl is very decadent now.


    Standing in front of the door and window, she lifted the curtain and secretly observed all the mood changes of Annie. She turned around and walked into the living room with cocoa in her arms and put the newspaper on the coffee table in the living room.


    Hum!


    The little girl seems to have some ideas.


    As an adult, Annie couldn''t understand the undisguised emotional expression of Demi, a little girl.


    It is because she can see clearly that she is not happy with Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai was wronged. There was nothing between him and Demi.


    "Here''s the paper."


    Jin Xiantai got up early. He was making breakfast for his daughter at this time.


    Since Annie can''t cook, Jin Xiantai has to make breakfast himself.


    Annie is responsible for holding cocoa and sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for breakfast.


    "Oh, it''s Demi who delivers the newspapers. The girl is the daughter of Mr. Nate, the neighbor. She is responsible for delivering all the morning newspapers here."


    Jin Xiantai, who was busy standing in front of the stove, did not stop his work at all. Knowing that Demi delivered the newspaper, he explained a little, and then he did not say anything.


    Anne was sitting on the sofa in the living room with coco in her arms, squinting her eyes and not knowing what she was thinking. Her expression was somewhat strange and unpredictable.


    Jin Xiantai makes an oriental breakfast in the morning. Her daughter can eat a bowl full of porridge, vegetables and salt.


    At the same time, considering that Annie is also pregnant, she and her daughter eat the same porridge.


    After all, pregnant women and ordinary people are not the same, eating things are very particular, some food can be arbitrary to eat.


    According to the Chinese rules, it is taboo to pay attention to.


    Of course, Americans do not pay attention to this aspect, even if pregnant should eat or eat.


    But Kim is not going to do it.


    So he prepared porridge breakfast for Anne and her daughter cocoa.


    He himself will use the rice left over last night to make an egg fried rice for himself, coupled with the Chinese white tofu milk bought from the supermarket. This is breakfast.


    Although there is a little acid in her heart, looking at the back of Jin Xiantai who is busy in front of the stove, Anne has a trance illusion, in which she puts herself into the role of a wife waiting for her husband to make breakfast.


    This makes Annie suddenly feel that this kind of life seems to be very warm, giving people a very good feeling.ah


    There were bursts of pain on her waist, which interrupted Anne''s imagination.


    After she regained consciousness, she reached out and rubbed her waist. Last night, she slept in a strange bed, which made her very unaccustomed, resulting in a little back pain after getting up in the morning.


    Maybe it''s because the bed is not as comfortable as your own home.


    But if you think about it, Jin Xiantai provides her with a bed in that room, which is no match for the bed in her New York home.


    This makes the old lady who is used to luxurious bed, how can she get used to ordinary bed at once?


    It is also normal to have back pain.


    In the kitchen, the smell of fried rice wafted out, which made Annie unable to stop swallowing.


    A few days ago, she had a strong reaction during pregnancy, but when she smelled a little lampblack, even if she saw meat, she would have a severe vomiting reaction.


    But it''s strange that when she saw Jin Xiantai, her reaction during pregnancy was actually gone!


    Even Jin Xiantai''s cooking of fried rice with eggs in the morning had no effect on Annie.


    Annie didn''t understand the situation.


    But anyway, there is no strong vomiting reaction, which is also a good thing.


    After all, that''s too painful.


    If not, she would not be unwilling to give Jin Xiantai trouble.


    If you can do this every day, it seems pretty good.


    Annie thought, and her cheeks turned red, making her very shy.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai''s back to her is busy in front of the stove, so don''t worry about being seen by him.


    Coco was very energetic. The little guy had a rest all night. It was the time when he was energetic. But I don''t know what happened. When Annie held him in his arms, he was very quiet.


    However, the little guy''s eyes were always staring at Annie''s abdomen, as if there was something interesting there.


    "Coco, why do you always look here?"


    Taking back her eyes from the busy Jin Xiantai, Annie looks down at cocoa in her arms. Suddenly, she is childlike and ready to tease the little guy.


    To be honest, Anne still likes cocoa from the bottom of her heart. Although she saw cocoa for the first time yesterday, she didn''t know why. She just fell in love with this little black haired and black eyed guy at one glance.


    Even she felt that this little girl was very cute, and there was a voice in her heart that constantly shocked her consciousness, telling her that this was "lovely little guy, lovely little guy"


    "Didi! Meimei


    Cocoa solemnly raised his chubby little arm, virtual point Annie''s abdomen, and then widened his eyes, very seriously responded to Annie.


    "It''s brother, sister." Annie corrected Coco''s English pronunciation. Now she seems to have entered the role.


    "Brother! Sister


    "Good! Kiss it. It''s very standard this time. "


    Annie corrected it once, coco could pronounce correctly, which made Annie very happy, but also marveled at Cocoa''s intelligence.


    Boo Hoo!


    Anne hugged coco and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Xu is making some itching, coco is pro smile non-stop.


    "Mom, coco wants younger brother and younger sister to play."


    Coco still did not get rid of this problem, always like to call a mother, which made Anne shy, but also some in the bottom of her heart for no reason.


    "Coco, call aunt."


    Jin Xiantai, who is busy in front of the stove, looks back embarrassed and corrects her daughter again.


    For the daughter of this problem, Jin Xiantai has been helpless to the extreme.


    "Oh, no, let her shout if you like. After all, she is still young, and she doesn''t understand it now. " Annie''s smile didn''t matter.


    Annie won''t tell Jin Xiantai that Coco''s calling her mother makes her happy.


    "Last night, Mr. Dave informed me that I was going to take the entrance test today."


    Jin Xiantai is almost busy there. His daughter and Annie''s porridge has been made. He puts on the anti scalding gloves and puts the porridge on the tea table. At the same time, he tells Annie.


    Dave''s action is really fast. In one day, he finished the school affairs and asked the school to arrange Jin Xiantai to take the entrance examination.


    Speaking of it, Annie also has a lot of credit. It is she who let the old housekeeper show up, so things will go smoothly.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened in such a short time just because of Dave.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything at home. There won''t be any problems. I wish you good results here. " ''Annie replied falsely.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has been a single father for two lives, so the craft is still very good, so the porridge is very delicious.Even Annie, who had never eaten this Chinese breakfast, immediately brightened her eyes after tasting a small mouthful, and at the same time, she was amazed at the bottom of her heart.


    As for the daughter cocoa, not to mention, the little guy always eats happily.


    The rice porridge, with vegetables and a little minced meat, is just right for Annie, a pregnant woman. After being devastated for a period of time, she suddenly has an appetite and is much better.


    Jin Xiantai ate it. For most people, he ate some greasy fried rice with white tofu milk in the morning.


    Breakfast time is very short, Jin Xiantai here after all to participate in the entrance examination, so he cleaned up and left.


    When the old housekeeper Nord, who was responsible for monitoring Jin Xiantai, confirmed that Jin Xiantai had been driving on the highway, he ordered others to continue to monitor. He took a few servants and sneaked into Jin Xiantai''s "home" from the backyard.


    "What is this, miss? Is there any nutrition? Is it clean? "


    When the old housekeeper Nord saw that his young lady was enjoying the breakfast made by Jin Xiantai, he quickly walked over and took the bowl from Annie''s hand.


    "Give it to me. It''s delicious."


    Er!


    Looking like a little tiger, old housekeeper Nord can only return the bowl.


    "You guys, clean up the dishes and the stove, and clean up the house. I''m going to change my clothes and take my children shopping."


    After a few mouthfuls of porridge, she looked at the pot containing porridge. There was nothing left in Annie''s pot. Then she gave orders to the servants and the old housekeeper Nord.


    Dare you, Annie, who has eaten three bowls of porridge, still has a lot to eat.


    However, it is understandable to think about this period of pregnancy reaction, but she is very upset, she has not had such a comfortable breakfast for a long time.


    Although Huaxia''s porridge doesn''t look as exquisite and nutritious as her usual food, at least it tastes delicious and doesn''t vomit after eating, so it''s no wonder Annie still wants to eat it.


    Now that Jin Xiantai has left home, Annie has arranged the rest of the time, which can be said to be Annie''s world.


    There were servants helping to clean up the house, so she didn''t have to do it by herself, so she always had to spend the whole morning.


    Looking at Coco''s dress up, Annie thinks it''s a bit rustic. It can be seen that single fathers will not dress up their children and buy suitable clothes.


    So Annie decided to buy coco new clothes on her own, so that she would not be like a country girl.


    At this time, Annie had completely forgotten her original purpose and intention. She had forgotten all the mischief and trouble for Jin Xiantai.


    As for why Annie is like this, it is really impossible to guess. Even God can''t see through women''s minds, can''t they.


    "Coco, let''s go out and play later."


    Under the gaze of the old housekeeper, the young lady was so gentle that she spoke to the child in her arms.


    The next moment, that soil bar Ji of the child, unexpectedly come out a let old housekeeper almost one head to fall down words.


    "Well, go out and play. Coco likes to play. Mom is the best."


    Boo Hoo!


    Annie kisses coco again and looks at the little guy with a smile: "I want to buy you a beautiful pair and make you look beautiful. Your father can''t buy clothes, and none of them look good


    ''s taste for Kim''s Thai clothes is enough to make Anne make complaints about him for three years.


    "Beautiful clothes! Beautiful clothes! Coco likes beautiful clothes. "


    The little guy''s reaction made Annie smile with pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Annie had expected that Jin Xiantai would not be at home before she came, so she had already prepared for it, and even made arrangements for it.


    In Annie''s plan, Jin Xiantai is not at home, so she can take cocoa everywhere to play. Anyway, she won''t stay at home quietly.


    Now Jin Xiantai went out to take the high school entrance examination. Obviously, Annie was given a morning''s time, so that she could arrange this morning freely.


    As for the affairs at home, just leave it to the servants. They don''t need Annie to do them.


    Anyway, Annie''s plan is like this. As long as Jin Xiantai is not at home, she will ask the old housekeeper to bring people to clean up the housework, creating the illusion that she did it herself.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t say it, Jin Xiantai won''t know, right?


    As long as the old housekeeper doesn''t show up, everything will be OK.


    Coco''s age is exactly the age when she likes to play. She likes to leave home and go outside to see. Everything outside is very attractive to cocoa, and all the things make her curious.


    Unfortunately, when Jin Xiantai is at home, he doesn''t take coco out to play. Generally, father and daughter stay at home.


    Although Jin Xiantai let coco play at home and bought a lot of toys, none of these can satisfy the curiosity of the little guy to the outside world.


    Fortunately, coco is not an ordinary child. When her father accompanies her, she will not make a fuss about going out to play. She is very clever in accordance with her father''s arrangement and staying at home with her father.


    But it also led to the single father ignoring his daughter''s needs, thinking that the little guy didn''t like to go out and play.


    So ah, when the little guy heard Annie say that he would take him out to play, Annie was stunned by the excited look on her face.


    What kind of child has he become? When he hears that he wants to go out to play, you can have a look.


    Looking at the excited coco, Annie can''t help complaining about the father Jin Xiantai.


    But then he thought, after all, Jin Xiantai is a "underage" boy. Even if he is a father, he must have some shortcomings.


    Then, it is understandable that such a situation has arisen.


    You know, even if you don''t dare to firmly believe that you can become a good mother in the future.


    So, why do you think Jin Xiantai is a qualified father?


    However, after two months of monitoring, Annie clearly knows that Jin Xiantai has been trying her best to be a father. What else can you blame him for.


    "Poor little fellow, your father always let you stay at home, you see what kind of suffocation you look like. What a pity."


    Holding cocoa up, Annie looked at the little guy lovingly.


    The little guy is also very cooperative with Annie''s saying, unexpectedly appeared a very funny sentence: "coco is so poor." In a word.


    Suddenly, make one side of the old housekeeper Nord, and Annie are laughing.


    "Ha ha! Miss, this child is so lovely. " Old housekeeper Nord is over 60 years old. People of his age usually like children very much.


    Originally coco in the eyes of the old housekeeper, dressed up is a rustic child, but his young lady likes it very much, he can only love his house and his dog.


    But coco this little guy''s performance, but changed the old housekeeper''s mentality, also gradually began to like this quite amusing child.


    "Yes! yes! Coco is so pathetic, so in order to make up for this deficiency, my aunt will take you out to play and buy beautiful clothes to wear


    With that, Annie motioned to Nord, the old housekeeper, to follow, and they went back to the courtyard.


    Nord can''t walk through the front door carelessly. It''s a risk of exposure, so Annie has to walk with him to the backyard beach to leave the community.


    "Beautiful clothes, mom is so nice. Coco likes it."


    Although Annie said that she was an aunt, coco still firmly called her "mother". Annie was too lazy to correct it. Instead, the corners of the mouth of Nord, the old housekeeper beside her, kept twitching.


    But when Nord saw that his young lady had not corrected Coco''s address, he did not make a voice, and his young lady did not speak. Why did he want to talk more.


    In the morning, the community of Monica Beach is very quiet. There are luxuriant coconut trees on both sides of the community street. These coconut trees block the sun and cast a large shadow on the ground. Walking in the shadow makes people feel very fresh. With the sea breeze blowing, you can immerse yourself in the peace of the community.


    Annie didn''t see a few people along the way with the old housekeeper Nord. Maybe everyone was eating breakfast at home at this time.


    But no one is better. Annie can be seen.


    Nord has the car ready and the bodyguards are in place.


    "Let''s go to Beverly Hills, but I don''t want to be so eye-catching. You let them follow and change my car at the same time."Looking at her own Rolls Royce bulletproof car from afar, Annie frowned slightly, and many worries flashed in her heart.


    First of all, the car and the bodyguard are too ostentatious. If you meet people in the community, it''s hard to explain.


    With such a layer of scruples, Annie had to be cautious about this issue.


    To be sure, the bodyguard must follow. After all, Annie''s identity is not ordinary, and there is a hidden danger that may happen at any time, so she can''t remove the bodyguard.


    But it''s OK to keep bodyguards at a distance, or to protect them in secret.


    But the swaggering Rolls Royce bulletproof car, she must not ride, because that car is too eye-catching.


    In particular, riding such a car in the community swagger, it is completely to find trouble for themselves.


    "Miss, what car shall we change?"


    The old housekeeper had to obey her orders, so Nord could only ask her what kind of car he wanted to make.


    "I''ll find a taxi, so you don''t follow me. You go with the bodyguards and do the same in the future."


    With that, Annie left the old housekeeper where she was, and she went straight out of the community with coco in her arms.


    Nord, the old housekeeper who was left behind, stood on the spot. How could he have imagined that his young lady would have made such a choice.


    But what can he say about what miss has decided.


    There is no way for the old housekeeper to come to the side of the bodyguard team, get on the bodyguard''s car, and keep up with his young lady far away.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Annie arrived at the highway outside the community and began to stop. Because it was difficult to find a taxi here, Annie didn''t stop the car for a long time. Finally, she had to get into the car of the bodyguards. This was the official departure and began to take cocoa to the destination.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t get a taxi here." Sitting in the car, Annie was very unhappy about the fact that she couldn''t stop the taxi. She had been venting her dissatisfaction with the old housekeeper.


    "Uncle Nord, you go to buy a car and park it here for standby. It''s not a good car. It''s just spacious and comfortable. GAM is OK. Many star nanny cars are of this style."


    Out of the inconvenience of traveling here, Annie decided to ask Nord to buy a car as a backup, and asked Nord to buy the nanny car used by ordinary stars.


    This kind of car doesn''t cost much to buy. What does it mean to Annie.


    Old housekeeper Nord nodded, then picked up the car phone, contacted some time and then settled the matter.


    "The car will be delivered in an hour. I have asked the people in the community to take it. If you want to travel tomorrow, miss, you won''t be so troublesome."


    I have to say, it''s really convenient for rich people to handle affairs. They can handle everything by phone. For Annie, it was just a matter of words.


    In the morning, there is a lot of traffic on the way to Los Angeles from the Monica Beach Community on the highway, so the traffic flow on the highway is not very fast.


    Anne is not very used to these things.


    Because she usually travel, either by private plane or by helicopter. Even if she travels by car, she will not encounter such a situation.


    So this kind of thing, for Annie, is really not used to.


    When Annie''s face was bored and coco was looking at everything outside the window, old housekeeper Nord took out a stack of documents.


    "Miss, there are some documents that you need to deal with. The United Kingdom has recently introduced an anti-monopoly bill. I guess it is aimed at the power supply group of England. At the same time, France''s war in Vietnam is in danger, and its related parties contact secretly. We hope our bank can provide a loan... "


    After all, as the master of the Wheatstone family, Anne''s life could not be so carefree, which was obviously impossible.


    This is not. In the early morning, she has a lot of documents and things to deal with, so she can''t be free at all.


    Although most of the things are handed over to the local directors, there are still some things that those people have no right to decide, so they must be submitted to Annie for advice.


    "This is the virtue of the British people. They can solve their anti-monopoly law very well. They will split up the power group of England and set up three companies and three offshore companies at the same time. The equity is more complicated. They hold shares of three new companies respectively. I can see what else the British can do."


    As a capital controller, Annie is very clear about how to deal with such a situation, and the coping means and methods are very skilled.


    While taking over the documents handed over by the old housekeeper, Annie continued to say to the old housekeeper Nord: "the French have been fighting in Vietnam for decades, but they are still playing like this. It''s impossible to get loans. I think we should contact with Vietnam. I think Vietnamese people are likely to drive away the French. Therefore, it is better for us to make good friends with Vietnam at this time."In a very short time, Annie had already figured out the solution to these two important things.


    At the same time, it also revealed a strange message that the French in this time and space had fought with Vietnamese for decades


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Different from the historical development of another space-time, the historical development after 49 years in the early 20th century is somewhat strange.


    In order to protect their own interests and dominant position in Vietnam, the French sent a large number of troops to Vietnam after World War II to suppress those opponents and set up a puppet regime in Vietnam.


    At this point, Vietnam was divided into two parts, the opposition controlled area was called "North Vietnam", and the puppet regime supported by France was "South Vietnam".


    This war of independence was fought for decades, and the French were also deeply dragged into the quagmire of this war and could not extricate themselves.


    From the outbreak of the 56 year war to 2015, this war has been fighting for nearly 60 years. France has spent a lot of human and material resources and lost a large number of young soldiers'' lives, so that the national economy is in a slump.


    The French authorities have been disheartened by the constant losses on the battlefield and the international public criticism.


    Now, a few days ago, the North Vietnamese army once again destroyed the joint forces formed by France and South Vietnam, and wiped out most of the existing forces. In addition, with the strong anti war voice of the French people, the French rule in Vietnam is in jeopardy.


    As long as you are not an idiot, you can see that France is at the end of its tether, and it is impossible to maintain the situation in Vietnam.


    The only way out is for France to withdraw its troops.


    However, at this time, the French side actually sent someone to contact with themselves, hoping to get a loan. Anne felt that the French were too naive, and they also thought themselves too simple.


    Obviously, after the French get the loan from themselves, this is the rhythm of preparing to default.


    As for her saying that she hoped the loan would continue to be used for the Vietnam War, it was only used to deceive herself, and Annie would not take it seriously.


    A fool would believe that.


    Is Annie a fool?


    Obviously not, so she won''t believe it at all.


    At the same time, France''s military defeat in Vietnam will also lead to the resignation of the current French government. Once such a thing happens, the next government will be doomed.


    Annie, who knows French virtue, will not lend money to the French side.


    Although she has many businesses in France, she doesn''t have to worry about the other party''s trouble.


    After all, if you find trouble with her, Annie becomes angry and applies for bankruptcy, causing a large number of people to lose their jobs, which is enough to make the French headache.


    "Well, miss, I know what to do."


    Although Nord is a housekeeper, she also helps Annie communicate and deal with some business matters. So after Anne tells Nord about the way to deal with these matters, Nord naturally knows how to deal with it with others.


    Through a phone call, Nord conveyed Annie''s meaning to the relevant director, and the two matters were settled.


    Nord suddenly thought of another thing, so he said to Annie who was looking through the documents: "Miss, there is some news from the Yasuda family, but it is different from our previous guess."


    Because there is behind the death of suspected family members, Annie tells Nord to monitor the biggest suspect, the industrial giant Yasuda family of Rb.


    It has been more than two months since he was ordered to do so. Now Nord has finally got some information here.


    Indeed, monitoring such forces will not make any progress in a short period of time. It took more than two months to get some news, which was very good for Annie.


    "Oh, what''s the situation?"


    Annie stopped to look at the documents and looked up at her old housekeeper.


    Nord frowned, with a dignified expression: "according to reliable information from our people, Yasuda is probably only one of the participants, but there is another person behind the scenes. According to the observation of the people sent by us, it is likely to be the Soviet Union, because the people on the side of the Yasuda family have close contact with the Soviet Union people."


    Soviet?


    The Yasuda family and the Soviets joined forces to plot against the Wheatston family?


    Annie was lost in thought and began to think about the possibility of such a thing.


    After a lot of thinking, Annie felt that it was really uncertain.


    It is not possible to use this kind of unconventional means to deal with the Soviet Union''s greedy people.


    But Annie couldn''t figure out what the Soviets could get?


    Suddenly, Annie thought of someone she had forgotten, which shocked her.


    "Uncle Nord, do you remember molozov?"


    Annie mentioned a person''s name, but her face was not very good-looking.


    After hearing the young lady mention this molozov, the old housekeeper Nord recalled it and nodded solemnly: "remember, at the beginning, miss, one of your pursuers was just this guy who pursued miss. Your purpose was not pure, so you didn''t give him any color to him."After the recollection, the old housekeeper Nord thought of the second generation of officials from the Soviet Union, a greasy faced, flowing guy.


    For this molozov, the old housekeeper Nord is not a good impression.


    "Yes, this guy is after me, but he wants to use this method to launder money from our Wheatston family and transfer his father''s huge wealth from domestic corruption.


    I saw through this guy''s plan at that time, so I didn''t have a good face for him at all. Even this guy had a dirty use of strength, but he didn''t succeed. "


    Annie''s face turned very bad when she thought of molozov.


    "I hear that his father has been promoted now?" ''asked Anne, with a look on her face.


    Nod nodded. "It seems that his father is now head of KGB''s European intelligence division."


    Anne narrowed her eyes and thought to herself.


    "If this guy''s father is promoted, then it''s this guy who is behind the scenes. Maybe it''s the guy who made it. After all, molozov''s character is not very good, belonging to the type of people who must report defects.


    At the beginning, he tried to use force against himself. Although he did not succeed, he was also retaliated by his own family. In his nature, when his father gained higher power, it was not impossible for him to retaliate again.


    Even if we cooperate with RB people, it is mutually beneficial. "


    The more Annie thought about it, the more she felt it had something to do with molozov.


    However, with the strength in our hands, we still can''t cope with the children of senior Soviet officials.


    "Check! I want to know if there is any connection between this and molozov. Don''t relax on the RB side. Keep following. "


    When talking about the Soviets, Annie''s heart was basically certain, and molozov must have been involved in this matter.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have any definite evidence now, so she can only ask the old housekeeper Nord to continue to investigate.


    But even if we find out, what can we do?


    KGB Europe director, this is the person he can''t afford.


    There is such a Laozi, even if molozov really made a guess on the Whiston family, could Annie go to the Soviet Union to settle accounts with her?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Maybe Annie will disappear as soon as she gets to the Soviet Union.


    Although people like Annie have money and status in the eyes of ordinary people, they also have a huge network in Europe and the United States, belonging to the upper class.


    But Annie herself deeply understood that a person of her status was nothing in the eyes of the powerful people of the Soviet Union.


    Even here in the United States, there are many people with more status and wealth than Annie, let alone the whole world.


    But Annie still wanted to know, and to know the truth.


    Because she is not willing!


    After talking about this topic, the atmosphere in the carriage became a little silent.


    Fortunately, the car has reached the destination, Beverly Hills luxury store street, at the same time excited cocoa, broke the dull atmosphere, so that Anne turned her attention back.


    "Wow! WOW


    Coco through the window, looking at those shops, issued a burst of do not know what the meaning of the cry, do not know whether she is happy, or praise.


    Beverly Hills is a famous place in the world, because there are many big stars, rich people and famous entrepreneurs all over the world.


    Because these people live here, relatively also drive the fame here.


    Mansion!


    Famous car!


    Celebrity!


    Beauty!


    This is the relevant picture that most people think of when they usually mention the word "Beverly".


    It is precisely because of the relationship between these people that some of the world''s famous big brands have also come here to set up exclusive stores. In addition to providing these celebrities with consumption, they can also use this to enhance brand value and reputation.


    Here, a variety of expensive men''s and women''s clothing, jewelry, jewelry, can be bought. It''s just that the price is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    The T-shirts can be sold for thousands of dollars, even tens of thousands of dollars.


    Yes, you''re right.


    A T-shirt costs thousands, even tens of thousands of dollars!


    The price is ridiculous!


    Moreover, the shops here do not bargain, if you bargain on the contrary, it seems a little different, will be laughed at.


    It has to be said that Beverly Hills store street in this time and space is more exotic than that in another time and space.


    But the taste of rich people is not what ordinary people can understand. It''s strange that some people buy these goods with exorbitant prices.


    Here as long as you have money, you are God!


    Oh, no!Even God is not as good as you!


    Woman! man! Middle aged men and women! Goods for the elderly and even children can be bought here with money waving. They are unique and different from those sold in ordinary department stores.


    Of course, the price of these unique products will be startled by ordinary people.


    But the shops here are not for ordinary people, but for the rich people in Beverly Hills.


    Even, some big brands set up shops here, not to make money, just to have a shop here, to prove their strength or other considerations.


    So you don''t have to worry about it. These shops don''t have business. It''s a total worry.


    "Uncle Nord, let''s not talk about any worries now. I hope I can have a good mood today and play with this child all morning."


    Holding cocoa out of the car Annie, trying to adjust their mood, at the same time remind their old housekeeper.


    "Well, miss, I hope you have a good morning, too." The old housekeeper bowed slightly and answered.


    Annie, who cleaned up her mood, looked around, and then chose a shop specializing in selling children''s clothing. She walked straight past with her excited cocoa.


    The old housekeeper Nord followed, and the bodyguards got off one after another and followed them not far behind, not so close.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai has met the president of Monica public university and started his entrance test


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Santa Monica, adjacent to Los Angeles, is located on the west side of Los Angeles. It is a city built near the coastline. When most people mention Santa Monica, they will not regard it as a city alone, but as a district under the city of Los Angeles.


    In fact, this is a misunderstanding.


    Around Los Angeles, there are many small cities, such as Santa Monica, Laguna, Beverly, Comodo Valley and so on. Although outsiders seem to be in the Los Angeles area, these cities are independent of the cities outside Los Angeles.


    Even places like Beverly have their own independent cities? Politics? There is a government, and there is a city? Long.


    It can be said that the cultural environment and politics here in the United States? The governance environment is quite different from that in China. After living here for more than half a year, Jin Xiantai gradually learned about it.


    At the beginning, he came to the United States in this time and space, and he was really not used to it.


    But after all, to survive here, so Jin Xiantai can only slowly learn and understand, to the final adaptation.


    This is a process of getting used to and accepting it slowly. Even if you immigrate here, you have to go through all this, not to mention Jin Xiantai, a traverser.


    With a population of 6 million, Santa Monica can basically catch up with another time and space, a medium-sized city in China.


    But in this time and space, with a population of 6 million, Santa Monica is just a small city in Los Angeles, California.


    Since there are more than 6 million people living here, the municipal authorities need to consider education, medical care, roads and other related livelihood issues.


    As a result, dozens of public colleges and universities and more private schools have been established in Santa Monica to solve the education problems for families.


    Those private colleges, needless to say, are places where rich children study, and there is no doubt about the quality of teaching.


    But the tuition fees of private colleges are not affordable for ordinary families.


    Most of the time, these private colleges receive either the children of local rich people or foreign students from abroad.


    Local people choose public universities.


    For example, Jin Xiantai is ready to join the test of this university, even if such a public school.


    "Public colleges and universities in Santa Monica" can also be ranked in the top five in Los Angeles. The faculty is very strong, so it can be regarded as a very famous public university. Every year, many graduates of this university will be admitted by some famous universities after graduation.


    Therefore, many ordinary families hope to send their children to this university.


    From this point of view, Americans treat children''s reading problem, in fact, there is no difference between Chinese and Americans. Parents want their children to have a good school.


    Of course, this is true of American families in this time and space, but it is not clear in the original time and space.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has traveled to the United States in this time and space, and has lived here for nearly a year. In the original time and space, he has never been to the United States.


    The University of Santa Monica has a primary school, a junior high school and a senior high school. Basically, it is a comprehensive education school that covers the three stages of primary, secondary and high school education. It has more than 30000 students. It is indeed a large college in Los Angeles.


    When Jin Xiantai told him that he didn''t have to find a private college for himself, the right school in his mind was Santa Monica University.


    After Annie instructed her housekeeper, Nord, to provide necessary assistance to Dave, the matter of Jin Xiantai''s admission to school was successfully completed in a short time.


    If ordinary people want to enroll temporarily, it must be very difficult, even impossible.


    But with Annie''s help, it was nothing.


    Early in the morning, Jin Xiantai and Dave met in the press. Then Jin Xiantai got into his car and went to Monica University.


    Along the way, Dave gave Jin Xiantai a detailed introduction about the school, so that Jin Xiantai had some understanding.


    Although the teaching quality of many private colleges and universities is not even better than that of the public colleges and universities, it is not even better than that of the private colleges.


    Of course, regardless of the quality of teaching, there are also many problems in public colleges, such as the uneven quality of students, some gang problems, and "bullying" among students.


    Basically, such a problem exists in various colleges and universities in the United States, which can not be solved at all.


    But as long as these problems are ignored, the University of Santa Monica is still very good.


    After all, the University ranks in the top five in the Los Angeles area, so it can be seen that it is not ordinary.


    Therefore, if you want to go to the school with the virtuous, don''t bring him any trouble.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai deeply believes that.He just wanted to solve the current problems and set a good example for his daughter in the future, so he chose to continue reading, not to go to school to pick up girls, or to have a party with a bunch of kids.


    Besides, although he has the appearance of a 16-year-old boy, he is actually the soul of a middle-aged man. You can''t let him play with those teenagers. It''s really good to have a generation gap.


    In Jin Xiantai''s eyes, those under 20 years old are basically summed up in the ranks of children.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s kind reminders to Dave are silently recorded in his heart.


    He will not be high-profile in the college, and will not contact with some bad elements, he should be low-key and cautious into school life, and then smoothly finish high school and go to college.


    As for the so-called Gang problem or other problems, Jin Xiantai thinks it is basically unrelated to himself.


    As long as he doesn''t look so dazzling, he won''t attract people with bad intentions, will he.


    With the soul of a 36 year old man, how can Jin Xiantai not even understand this truth.


    Well, there''s another point, that is, you can''t show off your wealth.


    Those bullies in the school like rich children best, which is the target they focus on squeezing.


    As long as you don''t show the rich side, and at the same time be a low-key person, then it should not be difficult to smoothly spend high school study life.


    At least, in Jin Xiantai''s mind, it should not be difficult.


    But Jin Xiantai still forgot one thing, that is, how can a person like him not attract people''s attention.


    To paraphrase the lines of a film he had seen in his last life, he was like a firefly under the bright moon. He was so bright and outstanding that he could not hide it Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s college life must be "colorful".


    In particular, he shuttled through the space-time tunnel. After coming to this space-time, his appearance also appeared "optimized", and now he has become handsome and pressing.


    So he is such a handsome guy, for college girls'' lethality, it is simply terror.


    Attracting a girl''s idea is tantamount to attracting trouble in disguise.


    Girl is a synonym for trouble, which is not unreasonable


    Marty, a chubby black woman, aged 42, looks like the black aunt next door, but she is really the president of Santa Monica University. This is Kim''s first impression after seeing Marty.


    After driving to the school with Dave, he took Jin Xiantai to find the black headmaster and introduced him.


    Marty is a person who always keeps a smile on her face. Her fat figure and round face make her smile more friendly.


    After a brief exchange of greetings and politeness, Dave spoke directly about the subject. Principal Marty did not say anything. He immediately took out two sets of test papers and asked Jin Xiantai to answer on the spot. In order to ensure fairness, he also called in several other teachers to supervise the examination.


    Marty brought out two sets of test papers, one is the knowledge test paper for Grade 11 (Senior 2) and the other is the knowledge test paper for grade 12 (Senior 3). Each test paper covers mathematics, culture, chemistry, history, animals and plants, etc.


    This is equivalent to saying that it is testing Jin Xiantai''s knowledge and at what stage.


    After all, according to the 16-year life track of the unruly alien primary school student forged for Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter, Jin Xiantai dropped out of school at the age of 16 (Senior Two), and had been out of school for a year.


    So the problem arises.


    Now that Jin Xiantai returns to school, should he start from grade two or grade three?


    According to the actual situation, Jin Xiantai should reread grade two, that is, grade 11.


    But Jin Xiantai himself in order not to waste too much time in high school, but want to directly cut into the third year of senior high school, which makes the school a little embarrassed.


    So, in the end, he was asked to do two test papers at the same time.


    In fact, there is no need to worry about the school, because in terms of Jin Xiantai''s IQ, he can go to university directly.


    Therefore, in the face of two high school knowledge test papers, how can it be difficult to reach him.


    In front of the headmaster, Marty, and several strange male and female teachers, Jin Xiantai immediately started to write the paper without hesitation.


    That is to say, in one hour, Jin Xiantai finished two papers, dozens of papers.


    This speed really scared the headmaster and the teachers.


    Headmaster Marty asked several teachers to leave their headmaster''s office with the papers and go to the quiet assessment scores. After the teachers left, she began to chat with Jin Xiantai. At the same time, she learned about Jin Xiantai through the chat.


    Throughout the process, Dave was quiet and didn''t mean to interrupt at all.Everything depends on Jin Xiantai''s own.


    Obviously, for such a situation, Jin Xiantai himself had expected it, so he didn''t feel a little flustered.


    "What made you choose to go back to school?"


    After a little thought, principal Marty asked.


    Jin Xiantai did not hesitate to respond: "for myself, also in order to be able to set a good example for others, but also for my daughter."


    Hearing Jin Xiantai''s reply, the headmaster''s eyes, chubby as black aunt next door, showed a trace of puzzled look.


    Obviously, she didn''t think of some of the implications for a while.


    For this reason, Jin Xiantai explained a little bit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "The reason why I say that is simple. After I dropped out of school, I published a novel and made a little achievement. It can be said that this has brought me rich economic returns. But my age is still very young, only 16 years old. After I have achieved such a result, I am afraid that it will cause a wrong idea to other peers or young people, such as the theory that "reading is useless". After all, I am a dropout. "


    With Jin Xiantai''s explanation, the puzzled look in Marty''s eyes gradually faded, and instead, he thought deeply and understood Jin Xiantai''s words.


    Jin Xiantai continued: "I don''t want to bring this wrong idea to affect other teenagers. Besides, I am still a minor father, and my children will grow up slowly. I, as a father, will become an example for her to learn from and imitate.


    So the question is, in the future, if I educate my child and let her study hard, how can I educate her when she refutes me with such a small probability event that she dropped out of school as a father and succeeded in publishing novels? "


    It has to be said that all these mentioned by Jin Xiantai are very realistic problems, and they are very likely to occur.


    Although Jin Xiantai''s words are all for himself, but Marty can also hear that Jin Xiantai also revealed a layer, that is, to consider the social impact.


    Well, this is a good boy, and it''s very good to be able to think of these things at his age.


    At least, they are more mature than their peers and have some depth in thinking.


    As for the former dropout, and still a minor father of this kind of situation, basically can be ignored.


    Not to mention anything else, just because he has the mentality of thinking for the society and the public, it shows that he is a good child.


    Especially as an educator, Marty recognized and recognized Jin Xiantai''s words from his heart.


    "Song of ice and fire" is a novel that she bought home, and she thinks that the novel is very good to read.


    Now, in the face of the author of this novel, she is even more satisfied to hear the author say some of the major principles contained in such a small truth.


    Therefore, Marty, the headmaster like a black aunt in the neighborhood, nodded slowly with satisfaction and said to Jin Xiantai, "I am very satisfied with your explanation. I personally welcome students like you to come to our college. As long as your entrance test is up to standard, there will be no problem with temporary admission at all. "


    Marty''s words are equivalent to telling Jin Xiantai that as long as the test is up to standard, there will be no problem in enrollment.


    Dave sat there with a smile on his face. He also appreciated Jin Xiantai''s performance.


    "Mr. Marty, actually I think I can go straight to the 12th grade so that I can take the college examination in a few months. Why is it that the college requires me to start from Grade 11? "


    As for the attitude of the college, Dave told Jin Xiantai, so Jin Xiantai had to ask him this question.


    What''s more, he really wants to go straight to grade 12 (senior three), so that he can graduate from high school and enter college in a few months, instead of wasting his time as a sophomore.


    "We''re doing it for your own good. After all, you''re only 16 years old and you''ve dropped out of school for a year. As for some knowledge about high school, we don''t think it''s very solid. Even if you take some cultural courses in this year, even if you can be admitted to university, there will be some related defects. "


    Here, principal Marty also gave Jin Xiantai an explanation.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai had no choice but to smile bitterly: "so, even if I have passed the college entrance examination, it will not work."


    Marty nodded apologetically: "it''s no use just to have grades. If you don''t complete high school credits, or if we don''t issue a certificate here, you can''t go to university, even if you pass the exam."


    All right!


    The damned credit system strangled Jin Xiantai''s mind in this respect.


    Here we have to mention that it is about the credit system of American high schools in this time and space.


    This is a very strange system for Chinese students, and basically we are not very familiar with it.


    In this time and space in the United States, credits are given to students equally by teachers of various subjects. The reference is test results, class time, and other related factors.


    For example, whether there is truancy, truancy, the length of formal classes, moral values, and so on, all of which are closely related to credits.


    That is to say, credit is a comprehensive evaluation information for a student.


    Basically, it doesn''t mean that if you have test scores, you can get high credits.


    Knowledge test score is high, but the credit evaluation given by the teacher is low, so sorry, you can''t graduate.


    It can be seen that credits are very important for high school students.


    Even with low credits, you can''t even go to college.


    This is also for Marty said so, Jin Xiantai suddenly frustrated.And this credit system still exists in universities.


    Jin Xiantai''s original time and space, that is, the world he lived in his last life, also has a credit system in the United States, but it will not be so abnormal.


    But in this time and space America, the credit system is abnormal.


    But Jin Xiantai couldn''t change all this, so he had to accept his life.


    Even if he asked Dave to look for another college, it would be like this.


    At this time, the grading teachers came back with the papers. These teachers directly handed the papers to the headmaster Marty. After looking at the scores, Marty said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "the scores are all up to the standard. Even the two papers are full of high scores. You can enter the school."


    For such a result, Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    If he doesn''t meet the standard, it''s an accident.


    After listening to headmaster Marty''s words, Dave, who had been sitting quietly beside him, got up and walked over.


    "Well, we''ll go to school tomorrow."


    Headmaster Marty nodded to Dave, then turned to look at Jin Xiantai: "no problem. Remember that you are in class a of age 11. Tomorrow morning, you will go to the head teacher, Ms. Linda, to report. 7: You should be at school before 30. Don''t be late. " Finally, she did not forget to remind Jin Xiantai of the time of school.


    Jin Xiantai nodded, saying that he had remembered, and then he left the college with Dave.


    On the way back, Dave suggested to Jin Xiantai: "don''t drive your Audi to school. You can buy a used car that is not very conspicuous, so that you can keep a low profile."


    Jin Xiantai''s Audi is 260000 yuan in total. Although it is not a luxury car, it''s amazing among ordinary high school kids, especially among high school kids in public colleges.


    So it''s hard to drive such a car to school without attracting attention.


    To a large extent, this will conflict with Jin Xiantai''s low-key concept, so Dave, who understands this point, will kindly remind him.


    Second hand car is a good choice, cheap, not so conspicuous.


    Most of the high school students'' cars are used cars, so it doesn''t show how special Jin Xiantai is.


    "Well, if you''re not busy, Mr. Dave, please take me to the used car market."


    Jin Xiantai was kind and accepted the suggestion.


    On hearing this, Dave laughed. "I happen to have nothing to do today. I''ll take you to the used car market."


    At the end of the speech, Dave steered the car, turned around, left the freeway, came to another fork in the road, and began to move toward his destination.


    "Coco is so beautiful, you are like a little princess."


    Coco was wearing a white lace dress and a lace hairband on her head. The whole person changed a lot from the beginning to the home. The little guy was standing in front of a big mirror, smiling at himself.


    Annie, on the other hand, squats on Cocoa''s side with exaggeration and looks into the mirror, praising the little guy with exaggerated tone and tone of voice.


    At the same time, I''m very happy with Coco''s expression.


    "Let''s try this one again. I think coco will be more beautiful. We need to try more beautiful clothes, right?"


    "Yes


    Although coco is only 10 months old, she is also a "girl" after all, so she has no resistance to beautiful clothes and other things.


    With Anne''s help, coco took off her white lace dress and put on a punk style children''s dress.


    The old housekeeper Nord took the lace dress and handed it to the assistant who was with him. He whispered, "check out together. We''ll take it."


    For the price, Annie and the old housekeeper did not care at all.


    When the shop assistant bought the clothes, they were all put on by the housekeeper, and they were all put on by the housekeeper.


    This is definitely a big customer!


    And is still a big customer!


    Therefore, the young female shop assistant stood by the old housekeeper''s side with a smile on her face.


    "Miss, how can you explain when you go back to buy so many clothes?"


    When she saw that she still wanted to continue to buy, the old housekeeper had to remind her to pay attention.


    It''s not that I''m reluctant to give up the money. It''s only a few.


    Even if the price of each dress is more than $600, what does this amount of money mean to Annie? It''s just the price of cabbage.


    But the old housekeeper had to think about how Jin Xiantai could explain when he bought so many clothes?You know, the young lady made up a story of "pathetic" life, which deceived the Asian boy.


    Sure enough, the old housekeeper reminded Annie of this key issue.


    But as soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly showed a sly look and thought of a good excuse.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve come up with a good excuse here. It''s OK to perfunctory the boy." After that, Annie looked at the time and found that it was still early, so she did not intend to continue to waste time here. She had not brought cocoa to play in many places.


    Old housekeeper Nord was naturally responsible for checking out, while Annie left the store with cocoa in her arms.


    When the little guy left, there was still some reluctant look on his face, which made Annie feel very sad. So Annie held cocoa and said, "don''t be reluctant. We''ll come back next time. All the clothes here are yours.".


    The old housekeeper, who had finished the account, happened to hear his young lady''s words. He immediately froze and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    At the suggestion of Dave, Jin Xiantai finally spent 8000 yuan in the second-hand car market and bought a 70% new black general purpose pickup truck. The leather of this model is durable, and it looks ordinary and unobtrusive. The price is only 8000 yuan. Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that the price is completely worthwhile.


    You know, if this universal pickup is brand new, the price should be at least 50000 yuan.


    But now, this 70% new pickup truck, he only spent 8000 yuan to buy it, if it is not satisfied, it will be really punished by heaven.


    Moreover, under the advice of Dave, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about the second-hand car dealers selling the hit cars to himself at all, because he knows cars very well, especially if there is legal protection, he doesn''t have to worry.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai, who successfully bought a car, drove his new car away from Dave and went straight home.


    As for his original Audi, Dave will let his subordinates drive back to Jin Xiantai. Basically, this pickup truck will be the car that Jin Xiantai will drive to school in the future.


    Although this pickup truck is very cheap, it is actually very comfortable to sit in. The space inside is not pressing. The seats are very comfortable. Other configurations are OK. It can be seen that the former owner took good care of the car and maintained it very well.


    The price of 8000 yuan seems to be a real gain.


    At least, in Kim''s opinion, he made money.


    8000 yuan is really nothing for Jin Xiantai, who has more than two million yuan.


    It''s just a little bit of money.


    For Jin Xiantai, it is necessary to change such a car to drive in order to avoid the trouble and attention after going to school.


    The car drives very smoothly. Although it can''t be compared with your Audi, it''s also very good. How can you ask for a pickup truck.


    In this way, within one morning, Jin Xiantai successfully completed the entrance test of Monica''s college, and the next day he could jump in the queue to go to school. At the same time, he bought himself a low-key pickup truck, which was basically all he had to do.


    The rest is to come back and have a rest for one day. The next day, I will report to Monica University.


    When Jin Xiantai returned home, it was more than 11:30 at noon. Annie and coco had returned earlier than him.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jin Xiantai saw a pile of children''s clothes piled up on the sofa in the living room and on the tea table. He clearly remembered that these clothes were not bought by himself.


    "Where did these clothes come from?"


    Curious, Jin Xiantai came over and asked.


    Her daughter coco is wearing a hip-hop style jeans and coat. She is standing in front of the mirror in the corner. Annie is also happy to see the little guy''s stinky beauty. Her eyes are full of doting eyes.


    Hearing this, Annie looked back at Jin Xiantai and said, "after you went out, I took cocoa to the nearby flea market, and I was lucky. I met a good quality children''s clothing stall. I thought the price was very cheap, so I bought some for the children."


    Bought some?


    Jin Xiantai glanced at the clothes piled up on the sofa and tea table. He was speechless about the moisture contained in Annie''s words.


    Jin Xiantai has heard of the nearby Tiao Sao market, but he has never been there, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    I just know that it''s a market organized by the residents of several communities nearby. Most of the products sold are useless things, or some fruits and vegetables planted in the yard. Things are very cheap.


    "Don''t look. It only cost 300 yuan."


    Annie saw Jin Xiantai''s eyes and busily reported the amount of money spent.


    God, 300 yuan. Annie really said it.


    If the old housekeeper Nord is here, he will give a big white eye after listening to the expenses quoted by his young lady.


    You know, when he checked out these clothes, he spent nearly 20000 yuan before and after.


    Although more than 20000 yuan is nothing to Annie, it''s too much to say that you bought more than 20000 yuan of these clothes as 300 yuan That''s something.


    Jin Xiantai picked up several pieces of clothes and tried to feel it. Well, the handle is very good. Pure cotton, not to mention the workmanship, has no such small defects as thread ends. It is just suitable for her daughter to wear, and there is no need to worry about hurting her daughter''s tender skin.


    300 yuan. It seems that it''s a good buy.


    "The quality is very good, the workmanship is also good, your women''s vision is better than ours. I''m very satisfied with these clothes. Thank you


    After a look and a try, Jin Xiantai was relieved. It was not a shoddy dress. Jin Xiantai, who was very satisfied, said thanks to Annie.


    Hum! It goes without saying, you a man that vision, how can compare with me.At the same time, Annie''s heart let her say a little proud.


    "Ah, bah, I have nothing to be proud of being praised by you, an underage child." But Annie spat a little, embarrassed by her reaction.


    She did not understand why she had a strange attitude towards the boy who was 10 years younger than herself, and even reacted strangely to him.


    Looking at him and hearing his voice, I will become very reassured and forget many unpleasant things. At the same time, there will be a faint, if not, warm feeling at the bottom of my heart.


    "Here, this is 500 yuan. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know that coco still needed so many clothes. It seems that my father is really unqualified."


    Jin Xiantai took out his wallet, took out five pieces of "Franklin" with a denomination of 100 yuan and put them in front of Annie. Then he sincerely expressed his gratitude and regretted that he was not a qualified father.


    Annie said she spent 300 yuan, but Jin Xiantai gave 500 yuan. What happened to the extra 200 yuan?


    Reward?


    However, Annie didn''t think much about it, so she naturally collected the money that Jin Xiantai put on the tea table.


    Coco is still looking at the mirror. It can be seen that she likes her hip-hop style clothes very much. Even after her father came back, she didn''t say hello. She was immersed in beautiful clothes.


    Jin Xiantai is also too lazy not to disturb her daughter, put down the car key in her hand, and then went to one side and turned on the TV.


    "Well, did the school pass the test?"


    Annie naturally asked about it.


    Jin Xiantai nodded, turned on the TV, walked back and sat on another sofa.


    "Very well, I can report to school tomorrow."


    "Congratulations." ''Annie congratulated sincerely. Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and laughed: "thank you."


    The midday news is being broadcast on TV. The news is still about the fighting between France and the North Vietnamese army. From time to time, the views of the host and some critics are added. At the same time, the attitude of the European side, the United States and other countries in the world is also included.


    In the news, Kim learned that Europe is seeking to form a consortium, a "European Union" organization similar to its original world.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is very dismissive.


    You know, at this time point in 2015, the cold war is still on, the huge Soviet Union has not collapsed, Germany is divided into East and West Germany, and the Berlin Wall has not collapsed.


    Therefore, in his personal opinion, it is impossible for the EU to emerge in this time and space.


    At least, before the collapse of the Soviet Union and the fall of the Berlin Wall, it was impossible for the EU to emerge.


    A military commentator in the news continued to express his views.


    The guy thinks there are only two ways for the French to keep Vietnam.


    One is to seek help in Europe and the other is to seek help from the United States. Both economically and militarily, there are only two ways to go.


    Of course, it is not without a third way.


    And the third way is the most appropriate, that is, withdrawal.


    This is only the third way, not a choice within the framework of protecting Vietnam''s interests, so the French will not choose it now I said a lot.


    Recently, Jin Xiantai likes watching news very much.


    The reason is because of the French war in Vietnam.


    "If you say that the French seek help from the United States, what will be the reaction of the United States?"


    Looking at the news quietly, Jin Xiantai seemed bored and asked casually.


    It was just a casual question, but Annie was very serious about it, and then she replied, "the United States will not react very much. At most, it will support some materials or weapons, provided that the French can get money.


    Today, the US Congress is dominated by conservatives. The national policy is conservative and not radical at all. The Hawks are severely suppressed. Therefore, it is impossible for the French to find the United States. Even if they come to the door, they can not get anything. "


    After listening to Annie''s words, although Jin Xiantai''s face was calm, his heart was filled with sighs.


    Thinking of the time and space in which you lived in your last life, you can see how powerful the United States is. You can beat whoever you say you want to fight. It looks like a world police + justice messenger bull roaring.


    However, in this time and space, the United States is totally different. It is just like a small experience, which was made unnecessary by the big and crude Soviet Union.


    Although the United States is also the protagonist of the cold war in this time and space, it is the passive side, totally oppressed by the Soviet Union.


    This is fundamentally different from the situation of the United States as perceived by Jin Xiantai.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is really crying and laughing.What Jin Xiantai make complaints about is that the time and space be roughly the same as the other time and space in twenty-first Century.


    However, according to the news and information on the Internet, Jin Xiantai could not have imagined that the military thoughts of various countries in this time and space were still in the period of World War II.


    Especially in the French war in Vietnam, both sides actually used the old tactics of blockhouse, trench, heavy artillery bombardment and so on.


    Although there will be some high-tech equipment to use, but most of the time, high-tech equipment is just decoration.


    , Jin Xiantai can only make complaints about the wonderful flowers and Tucao, this magical space-time.


    Seeing that Kim did not speak up, Annie thought that he could not see the problem clearly, so she further explained to Kim: "there is Soviet support behind North Vietnam. If the United States is involved, it will be very unfavorable for the United States, because the United States does not want to provoke the Soviet Union. Although the United States has interests in Asia, Vietnam is the interest area of the French Benefits, of course, have to be maintained by themselves. "


    After that, Annie didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She tentatively asked Jin Xiantai about the war: "by the way, you can tell me your opinion. Anyway, you are free."


    In the face of Annie''s instigation of Jin Xiantai, it is very so-called. In his previous life, he often talked about politics with his friends. This was not a big deal. So he thought about it and then opened his mouth.


    "It is inevitable for the French to lose the war, and the United States will also lose the control of the Strait of Malacca. The Soviet Union is bound to become bigger in this region, thus depriving the United States of the interests of the whole of Southeast Asia.


    RB, the Philippines, Indonesia and other countries have been jumping very hard recently, isn''t it? This is the omen. Even the Daiwan area has begun to make eye contact with RB. As long as you are not blind, you can see it and know what''s going on.


    Although I don''t want to say that, I think the most suitable way for the United States is to directly participate in the war and send troops to Vietnam. Although the United States will pay a lot for this, it can take advantage of this opportunity to train troops and announce to certain forces that the United States will do this when necessary. This is an attitude... "


    Jin Xiantai''s view is a combination of the previous life, the original time and space of the United States to send troops to Vietnam, as well as some of the problems faced by the United States in the present time and space, as well as the international situation.


    But the speaker did not intend, the listener intended, but Annie''s eyes flashed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The parallel space-time Earth Federation is wonderful, at least in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, some places are very wonderful.


    Instead of seeing Annie, Jin Xiantai expressed his own views on the Vietnam France War and the possible follow-up changes in the international situation caused by the war.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai''s view is very childish and ridiculous, but because he knows the history and trend of another time and space, this analysis is reasonable.


    Therefore, in Annie''s view, it is Jin Xiantai who has a vision beyond ordinary people, a unique judgment on the international situation, and other people''s ideas and thinking.


    No one in the world or in the United States has ever thought about and said these views and analyses mentioned by Jin Xiantai.


    It is a common saying that the United States should maintain the status quo, not provoke the Soviets, and exercise restraint in the cold war.


    Annie''s ears had been cocooned.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s remarks brightened her eyes.


    Ooh!


    I can''t believe that there will be such a "novel" argument.


    Therefore, Annie also had a little bit of care.


    She thinks that if Jin Xiantai can be trained, it may be a good choice to let him enter politics.


    After all, although he has a lot of relations in American politics, he lacks partners with such vision.


    The people we know now are all decadent, mediocre people who lack of far sight.


    What''s more, his relationship with Jin Xiantai is still "unusual". Supporting him means supporting his own people.


    Of course, this decision is still a bit rash to make now.


    Annie felt that she needed to observe for a while. If Jin Xiantai really has politics? It doesn''t matter if you support him at that time, isn''t it.


    What if it''s just a flash of Kim Hyun Tai.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai did not pay attention to Annie. Instead, he continued to express his eloquence. From time to time, he would make astonishing remarks. Annie''s eyes twinkled and her heart was excited.


    "Now the United States needs to change. The Soviets are paper tigers. As long as they pierce that layer of paper, the myth of the Soviet Union''s power will collapse. Of course, this requires a gradual process, which can not be achieved overnight."


    After all, Jin Xiantai looked at this matter from the "shoulder of a historical giant". That''s why he was able to talk like this. Annie was stunned.


    Although Jin Xiantai had a life, and the time and space of his last life were different from this time and space, the two space-time lives were not the same, but it did not prevent Jin Xiantai from speaking his own theory and reconciliation view based on the history of the original space-time.


    "The privileged class in the Soviet Union is extremely corrupt. Although it is brilliant on the surface, in fact, they are not monolithic. People also want to change, and we can take advantage of this... " Jin Xiantai, who is very talkative, said a lot. In a word, he summed up another time and space, that is, what happened in the Soviet Union that he knew in his last life.


    Annie was completely shocked.


    Annie can''t help but be stunned because she knows the Soviet Union and the United States, as well as the current world pattern and situation.


    Because the words of Jin Xiantai, the "ideas" in his words, and the possible consequences of the Soviet Union, were beyond Annie''s imagination, and no one even dared to think about them.


    Oh, my God!


    Jin Xiantai is either a genius or a madman!


    In a flash, Annie gave Jin Xiantai a comment.


    Of course, Annie is willing to use "genius" to evaluate Jin Xiantai. As for the comment of madman, it is just because what Jin Xiantai said and those ideas were too crazy.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t know What Annie was thinking, otherwise he would be ashamed and didn''t know what to do.


    Because this is not his point of view at all, but another fact that happened in space and time. He just said it in combination.


    But anyone who wants a face will not say that it is his own idea.


    But Annie doesn''t understand. She thinks these are all the thoughts of Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, Annie thinks Jin Xiantai is a crazy genius, which is reasonable.


    "In your opinion, should the United States participate in the Vietnam War?" Finally, Annie couldn''t help asking.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, it is necessary. Although the final result is that the United States will lose the war, it is undeniable that the United States can make use of this war to show its position and attitude, and at the same time, it can also train the army which has lagged behind in military thinking and show its military muscles, so that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    Jin Xiantai stubbornly believes that the United States is doomed to fail after it participates in the war. However, it is not a loss to use this war to declare its attitude to the outside world and to train troops to eliminate the old set of operational ideas.After all, the Vietnam War in the last life of the United States was not such a failed ending.


    So, as a training, it''s OK, at least psychological will be better.


    But this is just Jin Xiantai''s personal imagination. The U.S. authorities are not run by his family. They can come as they want.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who said the above words, didn''t take it as a matter of fact, and immediately put it out of his mind.


    On the contrary, Annie wrote down all the things Jin Xiantai said one by one in her heart and began to think about it.


    Is it good for the United States to join the war?


    Annie thought about it for a moment, and felt that it was good.


    First of all, the arms companies under their control can make a lot of money from the war, and the hawkish friends they support can also rise one by one. No matter how you look at them, they will benefit greatly.


    Therefore, Annie felt that it was necessary for her to contact some friends to bring out Jin Xiantai''s argument, and at the same time, she made use of her relationship in the White House to advocate.


    At the same time, he can also timely, small recommend Jin Xiantai, so that he can be temporarily noticed by some people.


    It must be mentioned here that most of Anne''s friends in American politics are hawks, belonging to a group of people who have been suppressed.


    But it is also because of this reason, Anne''s life is not easy, and business is still under pressure.


    But once this argument of Jin Xiantai is detonated and successfully implemented, Annie and her friends will be different.


    At the same time, you can imagine with your knees what the hawk dominated American politics will look like.


    However, considering the current world and domestic situation in the United States, it seems that a change in the United States is not a bad thing.


    Otherwise, we all think that the United States is a soft persimmon, which is easy to bully.


    Of course, Annie''s most important thing is to advocate that the United States is involved in the Vietnam War, which is of great benefit to her and her friends in related fields. This is the most crucial point.


    Annie was very excited when she thought of this, but she didn''t show any special reaction on the surface. She still had a light expression on her face. She said to Jin Xiantai: "if things are what you said, it would be nice, but this is not something that ordinary people can change. It is something that the officials of huashengton should consider."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai''s expression was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a bitter smile: "yes, what''s the use of saying so much? If I''m not in his position, I''m just talking about it."


    Annie sniggered.


    At the same time, because of Jin Xiantai''s keen eyes and special views, Annie asked another question.


    As it happens, the news has ended the broadcast of the French Vietnam War, changed to RB heavy industry Anta Group, and spent a lot of money to buy a building in New York.


    Therefore, Annie stared at the news and asked, "RB people have risen rapidly in recent decades, and have been clamoring to beat the original conqueror of the United States with money. What do you think of this? Is it possible that the United States can only watch the RB people do so without any reaction? "


    Looking at the news broadcast on TV, Jin Xiantai disdained to curl his mouth: "this can only say that the old men in Washington are rubbish, so it leads to RB people so arrogant. In fact, it''s very simple to solve the current problem, and it works very well. After all, the United States has 1.2 million troops on the RB side, doesn''t it? "


    Thinking of the original style and way of cutting RB wool in the United States, Jin Xiantai does not all sigh at the United States in this time and space. It is really a wonderful experience.


    "Oh, how can you do it?"


    Annie couldn''t sit down any more when she heard Jin Xiantai say so.


    Glancing at Annie, Jin Xiantai is surprised why Annie attaches so much importance to this issue.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "it''s OK to force the yen to appreciate. Before that, the United States needs to arrange a good situation in Rb in advance, and then we can sit and reap the wealth accumulated by Rb, right?"


    Although there were only a few words, how could Annie not recognize the meaning and the means used.


    It has to be said that if the United States does, it will be of great benefit.


    At the same time, Annie thought that once the proposal was submitted to Congress, the big consortia and capitalists in the United States would certainly support it. With the support and encouragement of these people, Washington would not agree with it.


    After all, this is tantamount to sending the wealth that RB has accumulated for decades to Americans.


    The United States, on the other hand, can also crack down on the arrogant RB.


    Therefore, how can the big capitalists and crocodiles in the United States miss this opportunity.


    We didn''t think of this method before, but now we have it!


    Ha ha!


    Annie was laughing wildly in her heart.


    It''s just Will the RB let the Americans do it?Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Annie thinks RB people are crazy, but they are not fools.


    Therefore, if the United States really wants to do so, the RB people will certainly not agree.


    So Annie, who thought of this, immediately gave a bitter smile and said to Jin Xiantai, "are you taking it for granted?"


    It can be seen that Annie thinks Jin Xiantai is a whim.


    However, the words of Jin Xiantai made Annie stunned.


    "Does RB have an army?" Jin responded


    Er!


    I don''t think so.


    The RB after World War II was a defeated country. The United States immediately disbanded the RB army, and even the self defense forces did not appear in this time and space. It can be said that there is no RB soldier in this time and space.


    Basically, except for the 1.2 million troops stationed in the United States, Rb can not see any troops at all.


    You know, in another space-time Rb, at least there is a self-defense force.


    But in this space-time Rb, even the self-defense forces do not have, you say strange.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai believes that Rb in this space-time is a big joke.


    It''s a big joke that the United States is still so arrogant as RB.


    So it has to be said that the conservative old men in Washington are idiots.


    Seeing Annie stunned, Jin Xiantai added: "as long as the United States takes on the momentum of World War II, the RB people will be obedient, because they have no confidence."


    After that, Jin Xiantai did not continue with the topic. Instead, he stood up and walked to the kitchen, apparently to make lunch.


    "I''ll make black pepper steak, chickpeas and mashed potatoes at noon. Is that ok?" Jin Xiantai, who opened the refrigerator, turned his head and asked Annie.


    Annie at this time has been suppressed by Jin Xiantai''s words, and the whole person has become silly.


    "Er, ah, yes, yes, anything." Annie, who came back to her senses, nodded and responded to Jin Xiantai.


    Seeing Annie''s silly appearance, Jin Xiantai shook her head in a funny way, ignored her, took out the steak from the refrigerator and began to prepare lunch.


    Annie''s face is changing. At the same time, she analyzes the feasibility of "cutting RB wool" in her own mind. After her hawkish MP friends submit it, it can be passed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Jin Xiantai cracked a lot, but he pulled it down and went to make lunch in a happy mood. However, Annie could not be like Jin Xiantai. She was completely shocked by all the things described in Jin Xiantai''s words.


    It''s not that what Jin Xiantai said is too crazy, or shocking, or arrogant. It''s because Annie, after her own analysis and brain toning, finds that if she really carries out the promotion as Jin Xiantai said, in fact, it can really achieve all this.


    It''s not crazy imagination, it''s not irresponsible boasting, it''s an idea that really has the possibility of implementation.


    So, how can you not shock Annie.


    It would be even better if Jin Xiantai could be too detailed and could make a paper-based implementation plan.


    Of course, Annie also knew clearly that she had taken this idea for granted.


    So she could only think in her mind that she would have a chance to talk to her old friend, old George, who is now governor of Texas.


    George is a staunch hawk supporter. He has a good relationship with Annie. Moreover, George has a lot of brains and has contacts with military generals. Therefore, it is necessary to discuss with these people whether the "subversion plan" that Jin Xiantai said can actually be implemented.


    And if I want to push forward this hypothetical "plan", I am bound to be inseparable from the support and help of these people, especially when I put forward the plan of "shearing RB wool"


    Well, that''s the decision.


    Whether it''s a success or not, I''ll throw these two ideas out first and try to test the reaction of these people and their views on the two plans.


    If those people think that these two ideas can be put into practice, they will withdraw Jin Xiantai and let him talk about the details in more detail.


    Soon, Annie made a decision in her own heart.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai, who was humming a tune and frying the steak happily, did not know that Annie, sitting in the living room behind her, was moved by her casual words and was about to stir up the "world storm".


    "How well do you like your steak?"


    is western style food, and Kim is very fond of eating steak, though it is Diao silk, and it will make complaints about petty bourgeoisie who eat Western food constantly, or even deeply despise. But Jin Xiantai still has his own way.


    But considering that Annie is different from herself, it is necessary to ask.


    After all, Annie is a "crooked nut". Therefore, her taste must be different from that of herself and her daughter. We should pay attention to this aspect.


    "Six ripe, less black pepper."


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s busy back, Anne can''t help but fall into delusion again In her delusional picture, Jin Xiantai is a gentle husband who is making a love lunch for his wife. As a wife, she is happily waiting for her husband''s lunch


    Cough!


    I have to say, since I used someone''s essence? After being influenced by external mysterious factors, Anne''s spiritual world becomes a little different.


    After fantasizing about the pictures of "husband and wife", Annie turned red and turned away from Jin Xiantai. At the same time, she began to recall her "painful" experience during this period.


    Well, how long has it been since I had a good meal?


    Think about it, it seems that since the onset of pregnancy reaction, I have never had a good meal.


    Yes, I will vomit when I smell lampblack, and I will vomit when I see meat. I can''t control this strong reaction at all.


    So ah, also led to her own this period of time, she is suffering enough.


    But why Since I saw Jin Xiantai, I have never had the strong pregnancy reaction that has been torturing me. At the same time, my appetite has also become better. I can smell the smell of lampblack and see meat food without vomiting.


    Strange!


    It''s so strange.


    Such a few small changes, let Annie Beth puzzled.


    But even if Annie couldn''t think of it, Annie knew it was a good thing for her.


    Isn''t it a good thing that you can eat when you have a good appetite and you don''t have to continue to suffer from severe vomiting?


    Maybe, seeing Jin Xiantai himself, my mood becomes happy and relaxed. At the same time, the warm atmosphere here infects me, so that the tormenting reactions disappear.


    Maybe, I''m too lonely. Do I really need a man around me?


    Annie was once again made a big red face by her own ideas, and at the same time, she quickly glanced at the busy figure of Jin Xiantai.


    "Oh, what are you thinking about.


    This guy is still a boy. It''s impossible to be with himself.The other party is only 16 years old, and I am 26 years old. "


    Thinking of this, Annie suddenly felt that her heart was stuffed, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    In Annie''s heart, there was another voice, constantly refuting the previous voice and thought.


    "How about the age difference between you and ordinary people?


    He is 16 years old, but he is much more mature than his peers, especially with high IQ... "


    PA La PA!


    In this way, in Annie''s own mind, there appeared a little angel wearing a halo and a little devil with a long tail. The two sides constantly and fiercely fought each other.


    Of course, this confrontation was fruitless, and Annie didn''t come to a conclusion at last, and ended up in the temptation of Jin Xiantai''s lunch flavor.


    Fortunately, Annie doesn''t know that there is a saying in China in another time and space, even in this time and space, which is "three women hold gold bricks, five women compete with old mothers, and ten women are big I guess it''s going to be like Grandma.


    "Come and have a taste of my craft."


    Jin Xiantai put the mashed potatoes, chickpeas, and fried steaks on the tea table in the living room one by one. Then he took off his apron, put it down, and sat down to show Annie to have a taste.


    Cocoa, the daughter who has been farting in front of the mirror all the time, after smelling the fragrance, temporarily put down her behavior of looking at the mirror. Smiling, she hugged Jin Xiantai''s thigh and kept raising her little hand to point. Obviously, the little guy wanted her father to give her something to eat.


    Jin Xiantai picked up cocoa, put her on his lap, and then shook his head at the little guy: "you can''t eat these things now. Dad can''t let you eat some mashed potatoes at most."


    Indeed, the steak obviously can''t bite cocoa now, so Jin Xiantai can''t give it to her daughter, and even if it''s given to her, it can''t be digested.


    But there is no problem with mashed potatoes. This little guy can eat some.


    Mashed potatoes have a little black pepper, and put a little salt, the taste is not so heavy, so give the daughter to eat some is no problem.


    Picked up a spoon to scoop some, tried not to be very hot, Jin Xiantai this just sent into the daughter''s mouth.


    The little guy ate mashed potatoes and obviously liked the taste: "potatoes! potato! Dad wants to eat. "


    How can a father not satisfy his daughter''s little request.


    Annie cut a steak and put it in her mouth. Well, it''s delicious.


    Xu had not eaten meat for a period of time. This piece of beef almost made her cry.


    For a moment, the sense of happiness pervaded the whole body, and the taste buds in her mouth were mobilized by black pepper. For the first time, she felt that eating meat would be so happy.


    I have to say, Annie has been miserable for a long time.


    It is unreasonable for a woman like her to be happy for a bite of meat.


    You know, with her wealth, not to mention a bite of beef, is to eat a cow, eat a lifetime is no problem.


    However, this is the reality. Since the beginning of her pregnancy reaction, Annie''s appetite has become so bad that she can''t eat anything in the end. At most, she eats some vegetable salad and some nutrition capsules every day.


    Otherwise, she would not have gone to Los Angeles from New York and lived in Jin Xiantai''s "home" as a nanny.


    You know what she intended to do, but she wanted to "revenge" Jin Xiantai.


    But now, the original intention, has been completely forgotten by Annie Che, even can not remember, instead, Annie began to enjoy this life.


    Maybe Annie wanted to be with Jin Xiantai when she made this decision?


    Who knows, anyway, even Annie herself is not sure whether it is like this.


    After approaching Jin Xiantai, there are still some changes in Annie.


    First of all, the intense pregnancy reaction that has plagued her has disappeared and her appetite has improved. These are gratifying changes.


    As for the other changes, Annie has not yet found out.


    But that''s all, and Annie was satisfied.


    At least, it''s better than vomiting a dozen times a day, isn''t it.


    Jin Xiantai feeds her daughter, and Annie eats the steak alone. Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about herself for the time being. All her energy is on her daughter.


    It was not until Annie had eaten enough and took the cocoa sitting on Jin Xiantai''s lap that Jin Xiantai was liberated and could begin to enjoy his lunch time.


    In the plasma liquid crystal TV hanging on the wall, there are still instant news and some important news from time to time, but most of them are related to local public security, and they are not interested in these Jin Xiantai.In this way, an ordinary lunch time, like most American families, has passed in the time.


    "Well, I''m full." Jin Xiantai wiped out the steak in front of him, took a long breath, patted his stomach with both hands at the same time, and then he reached out to clean up the dishes on the tea table.


    "I''ll take a nap and have a good rest."


    It''s very bad not to cook lunch or do housework. If you don''t accept the dishes, you will be shameless.


    So when she saw Jin Xiantai collecting the dishes, Annie quickly said something to stop Jin Xiantai and said that she could do these things.


    Jin Xiantai laughed and said, "no, I''ll do it myself. Just take care of cocoa."


    Annie also stretched out her hand: "how can I do that? I still have to perform well and pass the probation period."


    During the "dispute", Jin Xiantai''s fingers inadvertently touch Annie''s hand, and suddenly a tingling sensation spreads from the fingers touched by Jin Xiantai to the lower abdomen There was a heat flow that made Annie very shy


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai won the final victory in the "dispute".


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    After lunch, it was another quiet afternoon.


    Jin Xiantai has developed a habit recently, that is, he likes to go to the back garden every afternoon, lie on the couch under the porch, and look at the beach outside the garden in a daze.


    Unfortunately, he will not be able to enjoy it from tomorrow, because he will have to report to Monica University tomorrow and start his high school study career in this parallel space and time.


    After cleaning the dishes and putting them into the dryer, Jin Xiantai wiped his hands and went back to the living room.


    "You go to have a rest. You must be very tired to take care of the little one in the morning. Just give me the baby. I have nothing to do in the afternoon anyway."


    Jin Xiantai returned to the living room and said to Annie.


    Annie shook her head: "I''m not tired. I''m not tired. Really, you don''t have to worry about me. I can take cocoa with me. You can go and do your own business. Just leave the child to me."


    Jin Xiantai wanted Annie to have a rest, but Annie was ungrateful.


    Well, since Annie wants to look after her daughter, and she happens to want to be alone, so she doesn''t ask for it any more.


    After seeing Annie and her daughter who had lunch, they were playing with building blocks on the sofa. Jin Xiantai nodded and said, "well, in that case, I won''t insist. It happens that I need to be alone here for a while, so my daughter will trouble you."


    After that, Jin Xiantai came to the stairs, went up to the second floor, went into his bedroom, sat down in front of the desk, and opened the laptop on the desk at the same time.


    With the laptop booting up, Jin Xiantai opened the browser and began to connect to the Internet to see if there were any articles attacking him recently.


    [according to the California Culture Press, William king, a contracted novelist, has been accepted by the Santa Monica public college as an 11th grader ]


    well, this is an announcement published by California Culture Publishing House on an electronic news media. According to the time, the notice was published an hour ago. Judging from this time, it should be that after Dave and himself separated, they would let people release the notice as soon as they returned to the publishing house.


    The main purpose is also very clear, that is to tell everyone that they have resumed their studies and went to school to study.


    In this way, the guy who published the article attacking himself has no excuse to continue attacking himself.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai searched again.


    Sure enough, in recent years, the guy who constantly published articles to attack and ridicule himself published another article half an hour ago after the publishing house''s notice was released.


    However, this article is not to ridicule and attack themselves, but to praise that they can listen to good advice and choose the right path.


    It can be seen that after Dave let himself choose to read again and was successfully accepted by the University of Santa Monica, the other party could not continue to attack himself.


    The other side''s attitude and change made Jin Xiantai very happy.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is also a human being. No matter how broad-minded he is, he will be more or less unhappy when he is ridiculed and attacked.


    Now, all the trouble is over.


    I don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    As a matter of fact, Jin Xiantai knows that the other party no longer continues to attack and ridicule him, not because he continues his studies, but because Anne asked the housekeeper Nord to stop such behavior.


    Otherwise, even if Jin Xiantai continues his studies, the other side can still have many excuses to continue to abuse.


    Literati want to make excuses, how can they find them.


    But Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, for him, this guy can stop going on.


    Next, Jin Xiantai continued to search for all kinds of information about his novels on the Internet, such as the impressions after reading and the comments of book friends.


    After all, the publishing house has only published one volume of the song of ice and fire, and the story is just at the beginning. The later part of Gao Chao has not been opened. Now it only shows the world outlook, some related characters and the main thread of the story.


    But even so, the story of "song of ice and fire" has attracted many readers, who have the desire to continue to explore and want to see the development of the later story? Hope.


    Unfortunately, only the first volume of the song of ice and fire is sold on the market. As for the second and third volumes, there is no news from the press.


    Although Jin Xiantai gave the manuscript of three volumes to Dave, it was obvious that he didn''t want to publish the three volumes so quickly, but he slowly sold them one by one.


    After all, this is the management method of Dave, and he is not good at interrupting this, so Jin Xiantai is let by Dave.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, Dave did a good job and brought himself a lot of income, didn''t he.


    This also led to a lot of readers to discuss on the Internet, saying that the progress of the novel is a little slow. It has been a month since the second volume of the novel has been put on the market, and there is still no news about it. This is too tormenting Some people even hope to use online signature to let California Press publish the second volume as soon as possible, so that you can see the follow-up story.Cut, what is this?


    Seeing some readers'' comments, Jin Xiantai disdained to think that in his original time and space, the original author of the song of ice and fire was really slow to write.


    He has been writing six volumes of novels for more than ten years.


    If you do it yourself, these readers are not crazy now.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai already knows that with the gradual expansion of the novel story, when the novel "song of ice and fire" is sold to the third volume, it is basically expected that the sales will break out.


    Because Jin Xiantai is very familiar with the novel "song of ice and fire", it is more wonderful and can firmly attract readers.


    Since "song of ice and fire" has a good reputation, and has gradually acquired a readership group, then the rest does not need Jin Xiantai to worry and worry about himself.


    So Jin Xiantai closed the current page, opened and logged on the official website of the publishing house, and used his own author''s authority to enter the backstage to check the sales data of the Lord of the rings and William''s fairy tales.


    "The Lord of the rings" and "William''s fairy tales" are the "own" new novels that I handed over to Dave a few days ago and asked to be published by California Press.


    In a few days, both books have been printed and sold.


    It may be that the time is too short. The sales volume of the Lord of the rings is not very large. After all, it is impossible to expect to buy millions of copies of the new book in just two days?


    That''s not realistic at all, OK.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai saw that only 13000 copies of the Lord of the rings were sold, the sales figures were not surprised at all.


    After all, the Lord of the rings has only been on the market for two days. It is good to be able to sell 13000 copies in two days.


    After understanding the sales data, Jin Xiantai looked at the price of the Lord of the rings. The price of 20 yuan was obviously compared with the song of ice and fire.


    The price of 20 yuan is not high or low. According to the new royalty sharing agreement, each time you sell the Lord of the rings, you can get 20% of the sharing fee, that is, 4 yuan (before tax).


    The sales volume of 13000 copies is equivalent to the income of 52000 yuan.


    This is only the sales data in two days. After a month, it will be less than that. Therefore, Najin Xiantai is cautious and optimistic about the future sales forecast of ring king.


    Because judging from the current data, it should be no problem for the Lord of the rings to sell hundreds of thousands of copies a month in the future, which can also bring more than one million after tax income.


    Good! pretty good!


    Jin Xiantai is satisfied with the final data after a quiet prediction in his own heart.


    When Jin Xiantai saw the sales data of William''s fairy tales, he found that this fairy tale was more adverse than the Lord of the rings.


    In two days, the result of marketing was Totally unimaginable 938467 volumes!


    Even after Jin Xiantai saw the data, he was a little unable to believe it, and even thought that there was a mistake on the part of the publishing house.


    Finally, after contacting the customer service of the publishing house through the website background of the publishing house, Jin Xiantai finally determined that there was no error in this data.


    In the time when he asked for customer service, the data at the back of the publishing house changed again. The sales data of William''s fairy tales have exceeded 940000 copies.


    I''ll go!


    Do you want to be so powerful? It''s only two days before it goes on sale!


    Although people can''t believe it, but this is the fact, Jin Xiantai can not believe it.


    He couldn''t understand why a children''s story book was so popular that he didn''t expect it.


    And the price of William''s fairy tales is not low. Compared with the price of children''s fairy tales of the same type from 10 yuan to 15 yuan, the price of my own story book is 20 yuan, which does not block people''s enthusiasm for buying.


    This is only two days of sales, 28 days before the monthly royalty period. How many copies of this fairy tale can be sold in these 28 days Even Jin Xiantai himself did not estimate.


    But judging from the current sales of fairy tale books, it is obviously impossible to be low.


    Jin Xiantai sat in front of his desk, looking at the background data of fairy tale sales, and his expression on his face seemed a little stunned and funny.


    "A fairy tale can sell so well, even more than" song of ice and fire "and" Lord of the rings ". My God, am I crazy In Jin Xiantai''s mind, such thoughts and ideas flashed through her mind.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai, who really couldn''t understand, suddenly flashed into his mind something that he had ignored. Then he quickly closed the back page of the publishing house, and then quickly typed in a string of websites with his finger on the keyboard, opened the official website of the North American playwright Association, and then entered his account number and password and logged in.When landing on the website, Jin Xiantai kept murmuring: "negligence, negligence, animation is also very profitable. It seems that Disney has made money by virtue of animation. How can I forget this? This is my fault."


    The names of "Lion King", "Prince of Egypt", "Snow White", "Mickey and Donald" (Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck) were entered into the script search column of the screenwriters association by Kim Hyun Tai, but there was no display after a search.


    Whoosh!


    Great!


    Jin Xiantai waved his right hand, his heart was very happy.


    Then he took the phone out of his pocket and pressed the number key. Kim called on Dave''s cell phone. Soon, Dave picked up the phone Without waiting for Dave to say anything, Jin Xiantai spoke quickly and asked, "Mr. Dave, do you know where you can buy a toy factory and an animation company?"


    It happened that Annie, who came upstairs with cocoa in her arms, went to the door of Jin Xiantai''s bedroom. Hearing Jin Xiantai''s words, she was immediately stunned.


    "He''s buying toy factories and animation companies?"


    Meanwhile, Annie outside the room and Dave on the other end of the phone flashed the same judgment in their minds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Kim, why do you need this information from me?"


    Dave asked on the other end of the phone.


    Xiantai, it''s just not good to explain this in detail.


    "Well, Mr. Dave, I always think it''s too bad to keep money in the bank, so I want to make some investment. I''m very optimistic about the children''s toy market, so I want to buy a children''s toy manufacturing factory and have a look at it myself. At the same time, I also think cartoon animation is good..."


    In short, in Jin Xiantai''s words, he just doesn''t want to put his money in the bank and wants to take it out for investment.


    Well, it makes sense.


    So Dave, on the other side of the phone, accepted Jin Xiantai''s words. After pondering for a while, he gave Jin Xiantai a reply: "well, I can try to find out for you. It takes a while. You need to be patient."


    It''s very good that Dave is willing to ask for help. Jin Xiantai can''t ask him to give him a definite answer in a very short time. It''s unrealistic.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dave. Thank you very much."


    After being polite, Jin Xiantai hung up.


    Listening to the "beep" from the phone, Dave shook his head with a wry smile and pressed the hang up button of his mobile phone, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Miss Annie is still with Kim. I''d better be more patient and see if Miss Annie can give me any hints about making a decision."


    Because he was worried about Annie''s reason for staying with Kim, although Dave accepted the matter verbally, in fact, he had to wait to see what instructions Annie had before he could make a decision.


    When Dave wants to come, Jin Xiantai wants to invest in the children''s toy factory and animation and cartoon production company. Miss Annie can''t be unaware.


    For this little calculation in Dave''s mind, Jin Xiantai is not clear at all. At this moment, he is in a very happy mood after Dave promised to help.


    And Annie outside the room, basically has confirmed that Jin Xiantai is interested in buying the related enterprises he said himself and entering that business.


    However, Annie didn''t know why Jin Xiantai suddenly made such a decision?


    As a businessman and a woman in charge of a large number of enterprises, Annie is well aware of the cruel competition in the children''s toy market and the sluggish situation of cartoon animation production.


    Therefore, she felt that it was necessary to remind Jin Xiantai not to enter the industry he was not familiar with rashly, but to write novels well.


    So Annie came in with coco in her arms.


    "Sir, I was about to take a nap with coco when I passed by and heard what you said just now. Why, are you going to make children''s toys and animated cartoons?"


    Well, Annie heard it, but it doesn''t matter. If you hear it, you can hear it. It''s not a shameful thing.


    Jin Xiantai nodded, admitting that he had this plan.


    "Yes, I''m going to invest in a children''s toy factory, or I can just buy it, and I''m building an animation and cartoon production company. The money I make from writing novels always needs a good investment channel. Otherwise, it''s a pity to put it in the bank."


    Jin Xiantai said this is not aimless, because it is a fact.


    Like the United States in another time and space, in the parallel space-time of the global Federation, the major banks in the United States also implement low interest rate industry policies? The interest rate of 100 yuan a year is only 0.01%, which is far less than that of China.


    Therefore, no matter in the original time and space, or in this parallel time and space, most people, in addition to emergency savings, will invest or consume their own income. Few people save money in order to save money.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai has long considered this kind of investment.


    It''s just that he hasn''t found a good investment channel for a while, so he has been dragging it down.


    But it''s not the same now, because after seeing the sales of his fairy tales against the sky, Jin Xiantai suddenly came up with a good idea.


    Because there are many places in this parallel space-time, it is different from the original space-time.


    Therefore, with what kind of foresight advantage, to speculate in stocks, futures, buy short stock index and other things, and Jin Xiantai has no chance.


    Since there is no way to make this kind of investment that can make huge profits, then Jin Xiantai can only look elsewhere.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, children''s toys and cartoon animation are two good choices, which can complement his fairy tales.


    Simply put, Jin Xiantai wants to make the peripheral products of fairy tales and some animation to expand the interests and influence.


    In the original time and space, Disney did not do so.


    Kim thinks that if Disney can do it, why can''t he.You know, now he creates "pirated" fairy tales, but the sales volume is very good, so this is an opportunity that he must not miss.


    Unfortunately, Annie is not clear about Jin Xiantai''s advantages, confidence, plans and ideas.


    She just saw a brash young man who wanted to enter a very cruel industry and would inevitably be hit and killed in the future and lose a lot of money.


    Want to invest?


    It''s not easy. I have an investment fund. As long as I tell the old housekeeper that you can put your money into my investment fund, you can sit at home and get rich dividends every year.


    Of course, such an idea can only be reflected in Annie''s mind. She can''t say it in front of Jin Xiantai.


    "Sir, you''d better consider it again. It''s not easy for you to make money. These two industries are not very profitable and competitive industries."


    Annie could only persuade Jin Xiantai to think about it more and make a decision. In short, he should not act rashly.


    Jin Xiantai looks at Annie after hearing the speech. From Annie''s face, he can see the worry and the expression of a "little kid" who is not involved in the world. This makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    But Jin Xiantai also understands Annie. After all, she looks like a 16-year-old boy.


    So, it''s not surprising that Annie, an adult, looks at it in this way.


    What''s more, how can Annie know her own advantages and confidence.


    "Annie, don''t call me sir. I''m not used to it. I said that William or King could be called."


    First, she corrected Annie''s address to herself, and then Jin Xiantai explained to Annie why she made such a decision which was not considered wise by others.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Would you like to enter a profession that you are not familiar with, just like an ordinary 16-year-old boy, you don''t know how good you are when you have a little achievement? "


    Anne curled her mouth and did not speak, but her reaction and expression clearly showed that she thought so.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t do it without reason. You have a look at this." After that, Jin Xiantai opened the website of the publishing house''s official website again, entered the account number and password, entered the backstage, and got his own novel sales data.


    Annie, who doesn''t know what Jin Xiantai is up to, comes over with some sleepy coco in her arms and looks at the computer screen.


    The first volume of "song of ice and fire" sold 2.458700 copies in October, with a price of 20 yuan per copy, and the royalty of 10% is still being settled.


    The first volume of the Lord of the rings was launched on November 1, and 16300 copies have been sold.


    A single volume of William''s fairy tales was released on November 1, and 960000 copies have been sold


    Eh!


    Besides the song of ice and fire, this guy has got two more books. What kind of book is the Lord of the rings? It seems that the sales are OK, but the William fairy tales is a bit amazing.


    Seeing the real-time sales data of novels and fairy tales behind the publishing house, Annie was stunned.


    And Jin Xiantai also picked his eyelids, and then grinned.


    At first, it was 940000, then 950000. Now it''s 960000. At this rate, there is no pressure to break through 1.2 million at night.


    After all, it''s just over 13 p.m.


    "First Oh, William, is this your novel


    Although Annie knew that the song of ice and fire was written by Jin Xiantai, she still had to pretend to do something about it.


    "Yes, I wrote all three books. "The song of ice and fire" and "the Lord of the rings" are magic novels. Only that fairy tale is a separate one. "


    Jin Xiantai''s expression is very modest, but Annie still sees the small pride hidden under that modest appearance.


    Well, no one can be proud of such achievements.


    What Annie didn''t know was that Jin Xiantai was hiding not pride, but shame and embarrassment.


    Because these three books, after all, is not his creation is good, but pirated.


    As a copycat, Jin Xiantai has not yet reached the shameless state, so now he will feel ashamed.


    "Wow! How wonderful


    Annie''s performance is very artificial, poor comments, no explanation!


    But for such an artificial performance and exaggerated performance, Jin Xiantai Leng did not see any flaws. Instead, he bowed her head because of Annie''s pompous praise. Her face was full of shame and her cheek was flushed with shame.


    Ha ha, the boy is so interesting that he is embarrassed.Annie will be wrong again, thinking that Jin Xiantai is shy.


    "Keke", Jin Xiantai had to cough for a while to cover up his shame and uneasiness. Then he looked up and said to Annie, "you can see that the sales volume of my fairy tale is so good in two days. It can be predicted that its popularity is so hot. Then I can make a lot of money by taking advantage of this trend


    The last words tell Annie the real reason why he asked Dave for information about toy manufacturing factories and cartoon animation companies.


    And Annie realized that the boy in front of her was not what she imagined. She had a deep consideration and plan for everything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Before seeing Jin Xiantai herself, Annie can only get to know Jin Xiantai through the collected text information and the monitor.


    But none of this helps to really understand a person.


    When Annie really got close to Jin Xiantai and lived with him, she found the advantages of Jin Xiantai.


    Although she only had two days with him, it was enough to let Annie know something.


    Have a good cooking skills, do Chinese flavor food is more skilled.


    Personality is not publicized, more mature and stable than his peers, there is no jump of the same age, and with him as if there is a generation gap with a young man.


    I care about my children very much But it is not without shortcomings.


    In just two days, Annie has found many advantages and disadvantages from Jin Xiantai. The advantages are highly appreciated by her, and even the shortcomings are harmless to Annie.


    For example, they don''t like to go out to play and prefer to stay at home.


    Some old-fashioned character, to put it bluntly, is like a little old man.


    These are the shortcomings of Jin Xiantai.


    But such shortcomings made Annie think he was very cute.


    Anyway, Annie''s experience with Jin Xiantai is that she can communicate with Jin Xiantai comfortably without worrying about the pressure and generation gap brought about by her age. It''s enough, isn''t it.


    Now, Annie has found the advantage that Jin Xiantai shows inadvertently, that is, he has some keen business vision, and is obviously a business material.


    As for the politics he showed just now at lunch? The talent of governance, which remains to be observed, has not been regarded as an advantage by Annie, which makes her feel a little pity.


    But the business acumen shown by Jin Xiantai surprised Annie.


    Ghost knows what Annie is happy about this. Can''t it be that her attitude towards Jin Xiantai is like choosing a husband?


    After the future together, the couple stir up the storm in the mall together?


    Oh, only God and she knew that.


    The sales of William''s fairy tales are booming. In just two days, the sales data have reached 960000 copies. Although considering that the population of the world is ten times that of the original world, this kind of real-time sales data is also good.


    However, considering the current sales of novels, it is also a bit of vision and ideas to start to launch some peripheral products.


    At least that''s how Anne felt when she learned something.


    Children''s toys in this time and space are actually no different from the original time and space. Most of the toys are little bears, all kinds of cute dolls, and children''s animation peripheral products of the fire, etc.


    It''s just that the toys in this time and space don''t have Mickey Mouse, Donald Duck and snow white. They are completely around the cartoon and animation of other strangers. In particular, most of the cartoon peripheral products of this time and space are from RB country


    The reason for this is very simple. The RB animation industry in this space-time is very developed, and thanks to the fact that cartoon animation has been recognized by the world and has been in circulation, the animation launched by RB businessmen is very popular around.


    Although there are related industries in other countries, they can''t get RB cartoon animation and toys. After all, Rb toys will first create influence and potential customer groups through animation cartoons, and then wait until the animation and cartoon fire, and then begin to sell the surrounding areas.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that other countries in the world can not get RB people in this field.


    However, since Jin Xiantai has a plan, and the fairy tale audience is also many, and is still expanding, it is natural to consider such things around.


    Annie thought a little, and knew that there was a lot to be done.


    "Here, you see, this is the manuscript I drew. When I wrote fairy tales, I also had hand-painted pictures. I think this is the reason why stories are so popular. By the way, you can give me some advice, and see if the children can accept the introduction of toy toys around them according to these images? "


    When Jin Xiantai submitted the fairy tales to Dave, he also had some hand-painted sketches of fairy tales. Although the drawings were given to some of Dave, Jin Xiantai still had a lot of original manuscripts left in his hands.


    Just in time, these manuscripts can be shown to Annie to help her analyze and see if there will be a market for toy dolls made by these cartoon characters, and whether children will like them.


    Annie took over the painting from Jin Xiantai with a look of surprise and looked at it page by page.


    In the hand-painted drawings, snow white and seven dwarfs, Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse, Mermaid Princess and so on, all vividly and lovingly.


    Although it is not clear whether the children will like it or not, Anne herself immediately fell in love with several characters.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe that this guy is still a good hand-painted painter.Annie found a flash point of Jin Xiantai.


    As for Jin Xiantai, Annie was more and more unable to see through, and even felt a little mysterious.


    Because she found that Jin Xiantai has a lot of talents and advantages, which are revealed inadvertently. If she didn''t follow him, she would not have known about them.


    Annie was very happy about this. She left New York and came to Los Angeles with a hot head at the beginning, and made the means close to this young man.


    Otherwise, just relying on the monitor, there is really no way to understand these.


    But then again, what does Jin Xiantai have to do with himself? Why should I think about this.


    Suddenly, Annie''s mind began to jump again.


    Well, the angel and the devil reappeared, and Annie fell into a fierce ideological struggle, and the fight was still fruitless.


    "Well, what do you think? Let''s see if there is anything that needs to be noticed or modified. "


    Jin Xiantai interrupts Annie who is trapped in the imagination and pulls her back to reality.


    Oh! Ah!


    Annie''s face turned red when she regained consciousness. Then she lowered her head and pretended to look at the drowsy coco, covering up her embarrassment. Her brain turned quickly. After a while, she thought of how to respond to Jin Xiantai.


    "No There''s no need to change it. I think it''s good. In fact, I also like several images. I even think that if there are dolls, I will be interested in buying them back. "


    "Really? No need to modify it. This is the image? " , Jin Xiantai asked.


    Annie nodded: "no need to modify it. It''s very good."


    Whoa!


    Jin Xiantai is also a little relieved, after all, it is a good thing for him if there is no need to modify it.


    You know, this hand-painted fairy tale character image is based on those fairy tale character images in the previous life. If it really needs to be modified, Jin Xiantai is not sure what to change.


    Of course, now it''s just the words of Annie''s family. Jin Xiantai thinks that it''s better to discuss this matter with relevant personnel in detail after buying the toy factory and animation production company.


    "If you make animation, do you think any radio stations are willing to buy it?"


    "No problem? I''m not sure, but if the content is really good, I think there will be a radio to negotiate. So William, you want to buy an animation company to make special content production and sell it to the radio station, right? "


    Through Jin Xiantai''s conversation, Annie has been able to clarify Jin Xiantai''s intention.


    Toy manufacturers are specialized in making toy dolls, and cartoon animation companies are specialized in making cartoons, and then contact major cable and wireless TV stations to sell them to play.


    Toy factory is easy to understand.


    The cartoon animation company, to put it bluntly, is responsible for the production of content programs.


    There are many companies like this all over the world. Some of them specialize in news gathering, gossip entertainment, real-time military affairs, livelihood and variety shows After being collected, the content will be quickly made into video and then sold to TV stations and online video websites.


    You can set up a company or do it by yourself. In short, many people are engaged in such a business. Of course, you should be responsible for your own profits and losses.


    That is to say, this is a downstream supplier attached to the TV station circle. Their products are "content".


    It''s good for both TV stations and production companies, especially for TV stations, because they don''t have to recruit people, so they can save a lot of salaries, and they can choose the best and most suitable programs from many content production companies to buy and broadcast.


    For the production company, this can make them obtain higher creative freedom without being subject to various constraints.


    Annie knew this very well, so she understood his plan immediately after finishing her speech in Jin Xiantai.


    "Yes! That''s it. " Jin Xiantai smiles and nods.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai''s real ideas and plans. It''s not that simple.


    Become the animation program supplier of TV station?


    Joke!


    The real goal of Jin Xiantai''s heart is to create a "Disney" in this time and space. What is a mere animation manufacturer.


    It can''t be said that Jin Xiantai''s idea is very arrogant. After all, there is no Disney in this time and space, and there is no company specialized in producing animated films. Therefore, Jin Xiantai sees the opportunities contained in it, so he has no reason not to try hard.


    Besides, the chances of success are not small, right.


    Most importantly, most of the copyright of fairy tales is in your own hands, which is an advantage.


    In particular, he also has another space-time insight, and knows how Disney Company was founded and rose, so it can make him walk a lot less detours and go straight to the main road, isn''t he."Well, I''m going to school tomorrow, so I need to make a plan while I still have some time. Come on, Annie, take cocoa to rest. I need a quiet personal space here."


    After talking with Annie, Jin Xiantai''s goal became more and more clear, so he felt it necessary to write an executable plan.


    Considering that he will start reading again tomorrow, it is obvious that he will not have too much time in the future. Therefore, taking advantage of the time available this afternoon, he needs to write out and list all the thoughts in his mind and put them on paper.


    After saving, there will be more things to do. It''s not good to forget about it.


    Hearing the speech, Annie nodded and left Jin Xiantai''s room with coco, who had fallen asleep, and returned to her own room.


    "Write quickly. When you go to school, I can have a look. I don''t mind making some money with you if it''s really possible


    Put cocoa in his bed? On, conveniently covered with a towel quilt, to prevent the little guy from catching cold, Anne sat on the edge of the bed, the corner of her mouth showed a curved arc, thinking about it in the heart.


    At the same time, Annie is also very curious about what kind of executive plan can Jin Xiantai write


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    After Annie left with her daughter coco in her arms, Jin Xiantai closed the door and devoted all his mind and energy to writing out the implementation plan. In a few hours from 13:00 to 17:00 in the afternoon, he did not walk out of the room.


    And even for dinner, he asked Annie to call Huaxia restaurant and order takeaway.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai had been writing until 20 p.m. when night fell.


    Considering that he had to report to the college the next day, Jin Xiantai cleaned up, took a bath, and then went downstairs to play with his daughter coco. After a while, he went to have a rest.


    Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco, since Annie came to accompany her, is obviously not so sticky to her father, but to Anne.


    To this, Annie is a very indifferent attitude, for the little guy so like to stick to themselves, she is a little complacent.


    At about 22:00 p.m., coco was also a little sleepy, so Annie took the little guy to wash for a while, and was ready to take a rest.


    Annie helped coco take a bath and changed into a children''s pajamas. When she carried the baby to the bedside, the baby was already asleep.


    Looking down at the sleeping coco, how cute the little guy looks, Annie smiles and kisses the little guy''s cheek, gently covers her with quilt, and then lies down gently.


    Time passes unconsciously. It''s an ordinary and ordinary night.


    But!


    This night is different for Kim.


    I don''t know what time it was. He was woken up by a strange sound. With his eyes open, he turned out of bed and came to the bed. He raised his hand to open the curtain and looked out. It was still dark outside. It was midnight.


    What the hell is going on in the middle of the night?


    Indistinctly, that strange voice again into Jin Xiantai''s ears, let his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    The voice was like crying, and it was like the cry of a newly born kitten, which made Jin Xiantai a fog.


    After listening, Jin Xiantai realized that the source of the sound was from Annie''s room where she was sleeping with her daughter.


    Determined the source of the sound, and driven by curiosity, Jin Xiantai gently walked out of his room and went to the outside of Annie''s room to listen.


    Sure enough, a moment if there is no sound sounded again.


    I did it!


    Jin Xiantai was shocked and suddenly thought of something.


    To be honest, this sound is no stranger to him, a middle-aged man with 36 years of life experience.


    If you were a real teenager, maybe there would be some mistakes, but Jin Xiantai really heard it.


    "No! What are you doing if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai is wrong.


    Annie is an adult and a grown woman.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that it is normal to have some physiological needs, but you make it yourself in the middle of the night, and the sound is not small, which is a bit wrong.


    Besides, my daughter is sleeping next to you.


    Well, even if you don''t think about your daughter, what do you want to do with this? You are just a good boy. You want to tempt me!


    Thinking about it, Jin Xiantai was a little angry. She thought that Annie, a woman, came to her place with a different purpose and her motive was not simple.


    Maybe it''s because you want to see how you look when you are young.


    Hum!


    Want to be crooked Jin Xiantai, in the heart of a nameless, immediately can''t help but push open the door.


    It has to be said that this man is afraid of being crooked, and he is also involved in some serious problems.


    You think your guess is correct, but it is often quite different from the fact.


    So, when Jin Xiantai opened the door and walked in, he turned on the light switch in the room and looked at the bed I was stunned.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s the situation?


    What Jin Xiantai saw in front of his eyes was quite different from what he had guessed. He was so stunned that he did not respond.


    My daughter coco is still sleeping, and the sleeping quality of the little guy is always very good. As long as she enters the deep sleep state, she will not be woken up even if you play gongs and drums in her ear. She can only open her eyes when she wakes up naturally.


    Anne, who was sleeping outside to prevent cocoa from falling out of bed, closed her eyes and her face. Neck, all present the abnormal scarlet, looks very some strange.


    At the same time, she panted very quickly, and there were thin beads of sweat oozing from her nose and forehead, all of which made Jin Xiantai feel that her current state was very abnormal.


    What''s more, along with her heavy breathing and sweating on her forehead and nose, Anne''s body will twist a little, and she will make an attractive Shenyin sound.At this time, Annie is in a "tragic" dream, unable to extricate herself, so it is impossible to know that she is in such a state and has been watched by others


    "Annie! Annie! When you wake up, what''s the matter with you? "


    For Annie''s state of affairs, Jin Xiantai was shocked. He thought that Annie was suffering from some kind of disease.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai had given up the idea that she was ill, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He rushed to the bedside and pushed Annie, who seemed to him to be in a coma, hoping to wake her up.


    Oh! Oh!


    It''s easy to misunderstand the voice, coupled with Annie''s twisting body and her beautiful face, I can''t tell But after all, Jin Xiantai is not like that.


    With Jin Xiantai''s efforts, Annie opened her eyes vaguely. Then, a scream rang through the room.


    Gee!


    At last, Annie wakes up from Yi''s dream. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees a big face in front of her eyes, which makes her cry out.


    "Don''t shout! Don''t shout! It''s me, it''s me


    Jin Xiantai, who was originally looking at Annie with a low head and a face of concern, was also frightened by her piercing scream.


    "You! You! You


    Maybe it was because she had just woken up that Annie didn''t know what was going on at all. And because she saw Jin Xiantai''s face as soon as she opened her eyes, she was also shocked. Now she can''t even say a word completely.


    It took a long time for her to see that it was Jin Xiantai, but an idea flashed through Annie''s subconscious mind: "what did Jin Xiantai do in her room?".


    Thinking of this, Annie''s expression changed and her sporadic thinking began to play a powerful role!


    It won''t be a violation of me, will it!!!!


    It must be said that in the present situation, it is quite normal for Annie to have such an idea.


    Asshole!


    But what should I do if he wants to take further action?


    Revolt? Obedience?


    Annie, who was trapped in delusions, began to appear in her mind.


    At the same time, she looked at Jin Xiantai with a kind of disdain, vigilance and vigilance


    "Anne, are you ill?"


    See Annie "you!" After a long time, she didn''t say a complete word, and her eyes looking at her were full of vigilance and suspicion. Jin Xiantai knew that if she didn''t explain, she would be treated as a lecher.


    I''ll go. It''s wrong!


    Jin Xiantai is really crying and laughing now.


    Fortunately, he is smart enough to know how to deal with this situation.


    Instead of explaining anything directly, he took another way to mobilize Annie to clear her suspicion.


    "What disease? Who is sick? What are you doing in my room in the middle of the night? "


    Well, now Annie has finally come to her senses, as evidenced by the fact that she can say a complete sentence.


    Just in the middle of her imagination, Annie listened to Jin Xiantai''s question, and immediately responded with a bad tone. At the same time, she shrunk her body and put her hands on her chest.


    Do you want to be like this? I really didn''t do anything good. I didn''t even have bad ideas.


    Seeing Annie like this, Jin Xiantai really wants to shout at her.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has a good character. He continued patiently: "I was woken up by a noise just now, so I couldn''t help but come over to see what happened. I found that you were very abnormal just now. That''s why I woke you up..."


    By saying this, Jin Xiantai finally made Annie know what happened.


    In an instant, Annie''s whole face turned red again.


    Although at the beginning, Annie also wanted to be crooked. She thought that Jin Xiantai was a midnight beast and how to deal with herself.


    But hearing Jin Xiantai''s words, Annie understood everything in an instant.


    Oh, my God!


    Did I just do spring? Dream, is it difficult to make a lot of noise?


    Annie, who has understood everything, is really afraid that there is a gap in the ground at this moment. She can get in and hide and avoid this humiliating moment.


    Unfortunately, her wish is doomed to be unfulfilled.


    "We can''t blame Jin Xiantai for thinking that he is ill. He thought that he had made a lot of noise just now, which made him think that he was sick at all."


    "Damn it! How could he have seen it? Fortunately, he thought he was ill and didn''t think about it in another way. Maybe it''s a blessing in misfortune


    Annie thought about this question over and over in her mind.


    For her own body this kind of situation, led to such a result, Anne also felt helpless to the extreme.In recent months, she has been doing spring every night? The dream, and the servants would occasionally mention to her that she was very active at night.


    But the servants who had watched her grow up or worked for the Wheatston family for many years didn''t matter at one time.


    Besides, those servants are Auntie level people. What''s the matter if they find out.


    But Jin Xiantai is different!


    Oh, no!


    The more Annie thought about the red on her face, the more intense it was. In the end, she almost became a monkey''s ass.


    "Are you really sick? Does it matter? You are still pregnant with a child. If you are sick, you should not affect the child in your stomach. Once you affect the child in your stomach, it will be a big event. "


    Because of Annie''s reaction, Jin Xiantai mistakenly thought that he had really guessed it this time. Therefore, he began to ramble on and persuade Annie that if she was ill, she should be treated as soon as possible. She should not be tormented until finally, which would affect her child.


    Of course, Annie was also embarrassed and embarrassed by Jin Xiantai''s "concern".


    But she had to respond to Jin Xiantai''s persuasion.


    So Annie had to open her mouth and say, "no It''s not a serious illness. You don''t need to go to the hospital. You can leave it alone. Go back to bed. You''re really sorry about the noise. "


    Eh!


    Annie''s reaction seems to be wrong.


    Hearing Annie''s words and looking at her shyness, Jin Xiantai noticed something wrong


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Looking at Annie, who appears to be a little pinched and unnatural in front of her, Jin Xiantai vaguely feels that the disease looks like Annie''s, as if it is some kind of disease that is hard to talk about.


    Without dirty thoughts, Jin Xiantai naturally began to volatilize his imagination and began to think about some diseases that might correspond to Anne''s present state.


    You really don''t say, Jin Xiantai really thought of a disease, the symptoms of its attack can be corresponding to Annie.


    Although Jin Xiantai is not a doctor, you can''t hold him. From the Internet, you can see many wonderful news and information.


    Jin Xiantai can clearly recall that in the original time and space, that is, in his previous life, he occasionally saw such a news and video from the Internet.


    The content of the video is very simple. It is about a woman in Britain who has a strange disease, which makes that woman inadvertently get high cao every day. Dozens of times a day, it''s a small joke.


    It''s just that they can attack at any time.


    And Annie, it seems, only attacks at night.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai has already divided Anne''s state of mind with that strange disease in the past.


    Therefore, when he looked at Annie''s eyes, he could not help but show a very strange look, including a trace of funny, also with a trace of pity, but also a trace of embarrassment.


    Ah!


    What kind of look is that!


    Under Jin Xiantai''s gaze, Annie is about to die of shame.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai coughed for a while and relieved the embarrassing situation.


    "Well, I know that your illness is a little hard to say. I won''t ask you any more. But I still want to remind you that some diseases still need to go to the hospital to have a look. Then I won''t disturb you and have a good rest. "


    With that, Jin Xiantai left the room and went back to her side, leaving Annie sitting beside the bed with a strange look on her face


    What! What!


    How can I get sick!


    What does this guy mean.


    Jin Xiantai speculated on his own, and then went his own way and said a chase, which made Annie confused.


    However, when Annie calmed down, she felt that it was quite good to cover up the shameful little secret discovered today by using illness as an excuse.


    What else can she do?


    Is it hard for Jin Xiantai to tell the truth?


    Oh, my God!


    No, it''s really humiliating.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai himself thinks that the following, also save himself to explain what, is not it.


    Thinking of this, Anne felt a little better.


    "Indeed, it was a shame for him to see such a shameful scene."


    This incident made Annie feel that she had lost herself to her family.


    But even if she is thinking, the fact has happened, there is no way to change anything, isn''t it.


    She turned her head and looked at Cocoa, which was still sleeping soundly. Annie pursed her mouth, raised her hand and gently twisted cocoa''s face. Then she said to herself, "did your father see me doing spring? The way I dream, you say I''m disgraceful. Why don''t your father wake up in thunder like you, so he won''t see my disgraceful appearance. "


    Coco''s face was twisted in her deep sleep, but she still fell asleep. Anne couldn''t help laughing because of her lovely and innocent appearance.


    Well, anyway, it has been seen. The fact can''t be changed. Why do you think so much about it.


    Besides, that guy thinks I''m sick. In that case, I''ll follow his advice.


    Finally, Annie, who wanted to open, got up and closed the door again. Then she came back and continued to fall on the bed.


    It''s a pity that Annie couldn''t sleep any more. So she had insomnia all night until the morning


    And there is another insomnia person like her, that is Jin Xiantai.


    Annie insomnia is easy to understand, after all, who was made so much in the middle of the night, it is estimated that there will be no sleepiness all night.


    But what insomnia is Jin Xiantai for?


    It turned out that Jin Xiantai mistakenly thought that Annie was suffering from an unspeakable illness. After leaving her room and returning to her side, her brain was full of information about the disease.


    As a result, Jin Xiantai always unconsciously starts brain tonic, which is the kind of picture when a woman is tortured by this everyday This led to Jin Xiantai being kept awake all night by himself. You said it was funny or not.


    So, when Jin Xiantai began to wash at 6 a.m. with two dark circles under his eyes, he found that Annie was wearing two dark circles, just like herself.


    "Don''t ask anything, don''t say anything. I really have a strange disease."At the door of the bathroom, before Jin Xiantai opened the door, Annie took the lead in opening the door.


    On hearing this, Jin Xiantai showed a kind of look that made Annie want to laugh, but he didn''t dare. At the same time, he nodded at her solemnly. Then he bowed his head and continued to brush his teeth.


    Whoa!


    Annie was relieved to see that Jin Xiantai didn''t continue to talk about last night.


    But in the face of Jin Xiantai, Annie was still very humiliated, so Annie immediately turned to another bathroom.


    It was an embarrassing morning, both for Kim Hyun Tai and for Annie.


    But after all, they still live under the same roof, so even if some embarrassing things happen, they still have to meet.


    So both of them made a choice, which was to pretend to forget what happened last night.


    After washing and gargling, Jin Xiantai looks at time and wealth, so he goes downstairs to the kitchen and begins to prepare breakfast quickly.


    Annie also quickly settled her own affairs after Jin Xiantai went downstairs. Then she went back to her room and walked into the bathroom with coco, who had already woken up. She washed her face and teeth, and changed her diapers.


    "Coco didn''t pee yesterday. Can you hold your own urine?"


    When changing Coco''s diapers, Annie finds that the baby''s diapers are dry, which indicates that the little guy hasn''t urinated.


    She stood there and asked Annie to change her diaper coco. She raised her face and said to Annie, "cocoa won''t wet the bed. Cocoa is very powerful."


    WOW!


    Ten month old children have been able to hold their own urine, which is really very powerful.


    Especially for kids like coco, it''s more than that.


    Walk! Talk!


    Compared with those children of the same age, Coco''s performance is amazing.


    But Annie is not an ordinary person. In addition, she knows the "intelligence quotient" level of Coco''s father Jin Xiantai. Therefore, it is not surprising that such an over age performance appears to be a bit of a monster.


    "Yes, coco is great. So we don''t have to wear diapers in the future, right?" Annie responds with a smile.


    The little guy tilted his head and wrinkled his little wormwood eyebrows, showing a look of "I''ll try to think about it." Annie couldn''t help laughing at the lovely look.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll pee my pants."


    After Coco''s "serious" thinking, she thinks she should wear diapers.


    "Hi! Are you really only ten months old? Why do I always think you are like a four or five-year-old child? You should know that most of your children can only crawl on the ground and scream and can''t really express themselves. But you can communicate with people normally. "


    Annie grinned and changed Coco''s diapers. Then she began to help her dress. Meanwhile, she said to coco.


    "Cocoa is very good."


    Well, no matter what Annie said, coco responded with "I''m great." Annie kept laughing.


    Annie and coco interacted for a while, but finally they forgot some "troubles" and became in a better mood.


    As for Coco''s performance, it seems to Annie that only Jin Xiantai, the father, will know the real truth.


    "Mama! Mom''s holding cocoa


    The little guy still called Annie "Mom" as usual, and Annie didn''t mind at all and picked up the little guy with a smile.


    "Find dad, eat."


    Cocoa had a good appetite. She was hungry when she got up early. So after being held in her arms by Annie, she immediately began to direct Annie to carry her downstairs to her father, because she knew that her father would prepare breakfast for herself.


    "Well, well, take our little princess to his knight." Anne''s words made coco happy, "Oh! Oh! Coco is a little princess


    Of course, coco doesn''t know what knights are. She just follows Anne''s words.


    Although coco is very evil, she is not out of the category of normal children for the time being.


    "My knight father, here comes the little princess


    Coco, who was held in her arms by Annie, exclaimed excitedly.


    Jin Xiantai, who was preparing breakfast, heard his daughter''s cry, and the corners of his mouth cocked. Xu''s daughter''s good mood also affected his father.


    Holding excited coco ready to go downstairs, Annie glanced at Jin Xiantai''s room.


    "I don''t know what executive copy he wrote last night. When he leaves home, I will have a good look."


    Then Annie came to the stairs and began to go downstairs.


    "Dad! Coco is hungry. "Annie came downstairs with the little guy in her arms. Coco in her arms began to cry out for hunger as soon as she saw her father.


    "What do you have in the morning?"


    Anne came over with cocoa in her arms and asked casually.


    "Coco''s favorite porridge is light in the morning for children. Sandwiches are prepared for you, and cucumber juice is squeezed over there."


    Jin Xiantai''s action is very quick, while responding to Annie, the work on her hand is not stopped at all, Annie looks dizzy.


    He is really a qualified father.


    Looking at the busy Jin Xiantai, Annie lowers her head and looks at cocoa in her arms. She sighs silently in her heart.


    "You are so happy to have such a good father."


    Coco was held in Anne''s arms and stretched her neck to see what breakfast her father had made. Now the little guy''s attention was attracted by the steaming pot on the stove.


    "At noon, you can take your children to eat casually. I recommend that Chinese restaurant.


    You can talk to them about your taste and what you need to pay attention to when you give them food, and they will take care of that. "


    Because I''m going to report to the college today and start a period of high school life, I need Anne to take care of cocoa, cocoa and her own diet during the whole day in the future.


    Considering that Annie can''t cook, so in order not to let one big and one small hungry, Jin Xiantai''s best choice is to let Annie order takeout at Huaxia restaurant.


    Fortunately, the owner of this Chinese restaurant is very nice. You can tell the other party what to pay attention to when making dishes, and he will cook according to your requirements.


    This is the only choice for Jin Xiantai, who wants her daughter to eat as light as possible.


    "I understand that cocoa is young, so it''s better to eat light food and organic food, right?"


    Jin Xiantai had already instructed her, so Annie remembered them clearly.


    "Yes, just pay attention to them. The school is over at 14:30 p.m. and I''ll buy some vegetables for dinner, so you don''t have to worry about dinner. "


    "OK." Annie nodded, indicating that she had written it down.


    In this way, after everything was ready, Jin Xiantai carried the black leather schoolbag bought yesterday and left home reluctantly.


    "Don''t get too close to those bad elements in school. If you have any problems or troubles, you should try to find a teacher to solve them And don''t fight... "


    Annie, who leans on the door with coco in her arms, suddenly shouts at Jin Xiantai, who is already in the pickup truck. It sounds like a kind reminder to him of some matters.


    In fact, What Annie wanted to tell Jin Xiantai was, "don''t get too close to the girls in school, especially those cheerleaders who are the most famous in school." but when the words in her heart got to her mouth, Annie could not say it.


    In the end, she had to change her words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    After seeing Jin Xiantai drive away, Annie was a little disappointed and ready to go back to the house. She did not understand why she suddenly had to say so when Jin Xiantai left.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, she changed her words. Otherwise, what she really wanted to say would be said.


    Oh, my God, I would be even more disgraceful.


    You should know that you and Jin Xiantai are in an "employment" relationship, and they are not his own people. What qualifications can he have to avoid contacting other girls?


    Thanks to my cleverness, otherwise it would be funny.


    Looking down, Annie pursed her lips and gave a knowing smile when she saw a stack of newspapers on the edge of the door.


    Obviously, the little girl who has some ideas in her own eyes seems to be hit by her own existence. This is a good start.


    Annie leaned over and picked up the newspaper. Then she turned and walked into the house with cocoa in her arms.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai drove out of the community with his second-hand pickup truck and was on his way to the college.


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai seems to see something, let him step on the brake to stop the car.


    It turned out that he found a little girl standing on the side of the road with a bicycle lying upside down on the side of the little girl. Apparently, the girl''s bicycle was broken.


    And this little girl was no one else. It was Demi, the youngest daughter of Mr. Nutter''s, who delivered her newspaper every day.


    Although Kim didn''t have much contact with Demi, that is, when she came to ask if she wanted to order a newspaper and invited herself to a barbecue party hosted by her father Nate, he and Demi did not have any interaction.


    But Jin Xiantai clearly remembers that Demi once introduced herself. It seems that she is also studying in Santa Monica University, but she is a junior high school student.


    The daughter of a neighbor''s family is a newspaper boy who delivers newspapers to himself, and is also a schoolgirl at the same time. So Jin Xiantai can''t pretend to see nothing at this time.


    So when she found out that Demi''s bicycle was broken and the little girl was wandering helplessly along the road, Jin Xiantai stopped the car, rolled down the window, leaned out of the car and waved to Demi.


    "Hi! Come on, Demi. Take my car to school. It happens that I have to report to school today


    Being helpless, Demi finds Jin Xiantai waving to herself.


    To tell you the truth, the little girl has been in a bad mood since she saw Annie in Jin Xiantai''s house yesterday morning.


    dandy and make complaints about it. Jin Xiantai is a "big heart".


    Even the little girl has decided that she doesn''t know Jin Xiantai and has no neighbor like him.


    But I think so. The fact is that the girl''s mind is unpredictable. When she saw Jin Xiantai, the little girl who had to insist on something could not control her feet.


    Jin Xiantai got out of the car, came to Demi and laid down beside the bicycle on the side of the road. He found that the bicycle was broken.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai leaned over to help the car up, and then resisted on his shoulder. Facing Demi, who looked at herself with a complicated look, he said, "let''s go to school together. It''s getting late now. If we delay for a while, we''ll probably be late. There''s no place to repair the bike, so put it behind my pickup truck and we''ll go to school first


    Demi nodded in silence, then followed Jin Xiantai to the side of the pickup truck, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Jin Xiantai threw Demi''s broken bike to the back of the pickup truck, and then came back to sit in the car and restart the car.


    Demi looks ahead and pretends not to look at Jin Xiantai, but the little girl secretly looks at Jin Xiantai with the rest of her eyes.


    "In the future, we will be alumni, and I will be your senior. Ha ha, there are many opportunities for us to go to school together in the future."


    As an alumni of school and a neighbor living in a community, Jin felt it was necessary for him to make a little acquaintance with Demi.


    Oh!


    Demi''s heart softened and she finally couldn''t hold her.


    Little girls always have no immunity to handsome men.


    Therefore, Demi for tall and handsome, the body exudes exotic temperament of Jin Xiantai, also naturally can not resist.


    "Well, we''ll be studying in a college in the future, so you''ll start school again?" The tone of Demi is not good, but it is not bad. On the contrary, it makes Jin Xiantai feel a little cold and distant.


    For Demi''s attitude, Jin Xiantai is a little confused.


    Isn''t this little girl very warm and cheerful?


    Why does it look like you want to resist people from thousands of miles away?


    In fact, Jin Xiantai knew that because of Annie, a girl''s budding glass heart was broken.Therefore, it is strange that Demi can have a good face for Kim.


    Demi sitting on the edge is also in a complicated mood. She wanted to hate Jin Xiantai, but after seeing him, she couldn''t hate him. Besides, the girl felt that she had no right to hate Jin Xiantai. She was not one of them.


    But Demi''s just not feeling well, very uncomfortable!


    Oh, dear!


    The young girl in love is still not clear what kind of things she is experiencing.


    At the same time, Demi remembered that Jin Xiantai had introduced herself, saying that he had dropped out of school, and that he had a baby to take care of. How can I hear him say that he has started to study again?


    Although this is a good thing, but he reads, what about the baby at home?


    Oh, that little guy named coco, but a very cute baby.


    Thinking of this, Demi suppressed the resentment of Jin Xiantai in her heart and asked cocoa: "you go to school, what about cocoa?"


    In Demi''s opinion, if Jin Xiantai, as a single father, wants to study, then the problem of cocoa must be dealt with properly.


    Otherwise, it is obviously unrealistic for him to continue his studies.


    Of course, in addition to being curious about Jin Xiantai''s solution to her daughter''s problem, Demi asked for another consideration.


    This is Annie.


    Demi met Annie yesterday morning, so she needs to get some answers from Jin Xiantai and ask Jin Xiantai to tell herself who the woman is.


    In this case, Demi is obviously not easy to ask directly, so she can only take a circuitous strategy to achieve her goal.


    It has to be said that girls'' intelligence will be improved like bug when they deal with some special things.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t notice Demi''s thoughtfulness. He thought that she was only concerned about the fact that cocoa was not taken care of after she went to school. So, while driving, he replied: "the publishing house helped me find a person to take care of coco. I think you should have met a very young lady."


    Oh ~!


    Demi''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and finally she realized.


    It turned out that the woman was a nanny who took care of coco so that Jin Xiantai could concentrate on school.


    Humph!


    this woman is so hateful that she shows a look of "I am the hostess". She is so arrogant that I feel depressed all day and misunderstood the handsome Jin.


    Demi, who has learned Anne''s real identity from Jin Xiantai, has completely hated Annie.


    "She''s a full-time nanny. She''ll stay with me at night to take care of coco. The publishing house has done her best for this, but she''s still on probation." Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand the joints and says it himself.


    Ha ha!


    Probation period!


    It turns out that the woman named Annie is still on probation!


    When Demi learned from Jin Xiantai that Anne''s job as a nanny was only on probation, she became more happy.


    At the same time, some bad ideas came out of the girl''s heart.


    Annie, who stayed at home, did not know at this moment that she had an "enemy" and hated her.


    Knowing the truth, she untied her heart knot and completely swept away her depression. Her face was rejuvenated with vitality and was no longer so indifferent.


    "Congratulations, you can start college life again, and I feel very honored that you can be my senior."


    "I''m honored to be your alumni, too."


    In this way, in the car chat, the two arrived at the college.


    After parking their pickup truck in the parking lot, Jin Xiantai and Demi walked into the gate of the college together.


    At the gate, Demi said goodbye to Jin Xiantai and arranged to go home after school.


    Considering that Demi''s bicycle broke down, Jin Xiantai did not refuse Demi''s proposal and promised to wait for her at the door after school.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai''s promise, Demi happily went to the teaching building of junior high school, while Jin Xiantai went to the teaching building of senior high school.


    At this time, the time was 7:15, and many students appeared at the gate of the school. Some of them came by car like Jin Xiantai, some came on bicycles, and others walked.


    Jin Xiantai paid a little attention to it and found that most of the students who drove to the college were not good cars, and most of them were from the second-hand car market.


    As for the proposal that Dave reminds himself to buy a second-hand car, Jin Xiantai thinks the other party really has foresight. Otherwise, he will drive that Audi to school. Although it is not a good car, it will definitely make him stand out from the crowd.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to make himself so dazzling. He hopes that he can spend his life in school with a low profile.


    Jin Xiantai never thought about showing off his wealth, looking for the rich second generation to fight in the face, showing his own difference, and chasing girls in school.After all, it''s impossible for you to let a 36 year old Jin Xiantai and a teenager have an idea. It''s really impossible. The generation gap is too big.


    Entering the teaching building of the high school department, Jin Xiantai can see that there are a lot of students, men and women in the East and West. It seems that they are all small groups.


    It''s not time for class at this time, so the students will chat with their friends and classmates outside the classroom, talk about the TV programs they watched last night, where they went to play last night, what good products the department store has, and the gossip about a man and a woman breaking up.


    Because there was a reminder from the headmaster of black aunt, Jin Xiantai knew that he needed to find the teacher in charge of himself, so he asked several students and went outside the teacher''s office.


    The door of the teacher''s office is not closed. Standing outside, Jin Xiantai can clearly see that there are several middle-aged male and female teachers who are preparing for class.


    Good luck!


    After knocking on the door, Jin Xiantai stood at the door: "is teacher Linda there? I''m William king, the student who is going to change classes today... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    If in the original world, Jin Xiantai''s current experience was written into an online novel, then his teacher, Linda, would surely be conceived by the author as a "beauty" to make the "protagonist" Jin Xiantai open his harem.


    Unfortunately, this is not a network novel, and it is in parallel time and space.


    Therefore, it is impossible for such a bridge segment to appear.


    Linda''s name is very good, but she herself is a 45 year old woman with a bucket waist and no sense of beauty.


    If someone can have any ideas about such a teacher, I have to say that the taste of that kind of person is really heavy.


    But no matter who likes this type and wants to carry out the so-called teacher-student relationship, it will not include Jin Xiantai.


    In the teacher''s office, Jin Xiantai met with Linda. After getting to know her and introducing herself, she brought Jin Xiantai to the class.


    Jin Xiantai, who is following teacher Linda honestly, looks at the "swimming circle" on Linda''s waist in front of her. In addition to her strong physique, she can only keep up with her head in silence.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai did not want to come to the college to carry out the love between teachers and students, so he would not have any disappointment or feeling of loss.


    Linda is in charge of class a of Grade 11 (Senior Two). There are 22 students in the whole class. These students are black, white, Asian and Indian. They can catch up with a small United Nations.


    However, such a situation is a very normal phenomenon in the United States. After all, the United States in parallel time and space is also a country with many immigrants.


    So it''s not surprising that the students in the college have different skin colors.


    With the introduction of teacher Linda, Jin Xiantai made a brief self introduction in front of the whole class. At the same time, Jin Xiantai also glanced at his future students.


    These guys sit awkwardly below, or bow their heads, or whisper, or take out a small mirror from their pockets. Most people don''t care about Jin Xiantai''s self introduction.


    When Jin Xiantai finished his self introduction, the scattered applause announced that Jin Xiantai was now a member of the class.


    "All right! From today on, William has officially become a member of our class. Because he is a student who cuts in, he is not very familiar with many rules of the school. You should help him more. "


    Linda said something without nutrition in front of the platform, while the students below continued to do their own things, which made Jin Xiantai sigh.


    When he spoke, who thought he was so free?


    But students in the United States can do this.


    Well, parallel space American schools.


    "William." It seems that for such a situation, teacher Linda has seen nothing strange, so she does not show any dissatisfaction, but naturally greets Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai, who was feeling in his heart, immediately responded to "teacher Linda, do you call me?".


    Linda nodded, then motioned to Jin Xiantai with her eyes, and asked him to sit in the last empty single seat. "There''s another seat over there, that''s where you''ll be."


    It''s a position on the back of Linda''s finger in the left corner of the wall. "OK." Jin Xiantai didn''t find it unacceptable to arrange himself to sit there, so he answered and went straight.


    "Hi! My name is Haley. You are very handsome. I like a handsome man like you


    "Man, this is Omar. I have a good book here. I''ll open your eyes when fat Linda leaves."


    He came to his seat and sat down. Immediately, a white girl pretending to be mature and even dressed up on the right side threw a wink at him. Then he introduced herself and expressed his personal love for handsome men.


    At the same time, a black boy sitting in front of Jin Xiantai turned his head and winked at him obscenely. In a mysterious tone, he told Jin Xiantai that he had a "good book" in his hand.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t comment on the flattering white girl and her personal preferences, but she responded with a shy smile.


    Jin Xiantai''s shy response disappointed the girl named Haili. "It''s really a shy boy. Although you''re handsome, I don''t like your personality. It''s better for those confident and sunny boys."


    Is this narcissism?


    Jin Xiantai was speechless.


    I don''t know you very well. As for that?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is too lazy to pay attention to that some narcissistic Haili.


    However, Jin Xiantai is willing to deal with the black boy Omar who is familiar with him. So he pretends to be interested and asks in a low voice: "is it an adult magazine? How did you get it? "


    For the mystical Billy, what is the so-called "good book", Kim can also guess with his knee.It''s adult magazines or something.


    This thing is really not attractive to Jin Xiantai. You should know that Jin Xiantai, who even has children, will take a book as a treasure just like you?


    That''s what Luther would do, OK.


    It seems that the black boy named Omar has been regarded as a "Luther" by Jin Xiantai.


    In China, it''s Diao!


    But in order to make friends with this black boy named Omar, Jin Xiantai had to pretend to be very interested, not to mention how tired he was.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai show this kind of expression and tone, Omar immediately got the idea that this was a "fellow in the same way". In addition, Jin Xiantai pretended to worship, which made "Luther" Omar very satisfied and vain.


    "My brother''s book, I secretly took to the school, ready to share with a few good friends." Omar has a look of "I''m very strong", but what he said betrays his true "Luther" side.


    Mother, actually is steals own elder brother''s adult magazine, prepares to bring the school to show off.


    This kind of behavior, how Diao silk people can do it.


    "The girls inside are all naked."


    The black boy Omar raised his eyebrows. His expression was more obscene and obscene. He also pointed out to Jin Xiantai in an emphatic tone of "naked".


    Ha ha!


    Jin Xiantai can only "ha ha" in his heart.


    The students in the class do not pay much attention to Jin Xiantai. In addition to the black boy Omar sitting in front of him, he is the narcissistic female Haili on the edge.


    Because Jin Xiantai is a student who cuts classes, we are not familiar with him, so for the time being, in addition to narcissistic female Haili and chatting with the obscene black boy Omar, most of the other students are secretly observing Jin Xiantai, and no one is willing to contact him for the time being.


    And Jin Xiantai is so happy, all his mind is on the side of dealing with obscene Omar.


    Jin Xiantai here and lewd Omar chatted for a while, then excuse his need to read books, no longer and Omar continue that kind of obscene topic.


    Omar had no choice but to give up the idea of continuing to communicate with "fellow Chinese".


    Sitting in his position, Jin Xiantai began to look at his classmates carefully.


    There are 22 students in the whole class, including 7 white students, 3 Indian students, 5 Asian students, 4 black students and 1 Mexican student. There are 8 boys and 14 girls. Of course, Jin Xiantai did not count himself in the statistics.


    Although the male students in the class are not crooked melons and split dates, they are not outstanding in appearance. On the contrary, Jin Xiantai seems to stand out from the rest of the crowd. He is handsome and becomes the most outstanding person in the class.


    Although the girls do not have that kind of amazing beauty, but one by one they also exude the invincible advantages of youth, from them you can feel the overflowing vitality.


    And these girls, from time to time, also peeked at Jin Xiantai, a transfer student. After all, there was a classmate with a good face and outstanding temperament in the class. The girl was not curious.


    Lewd "Luther" Omar is an ordinary black teenager. He is plain looking and has no surprise. Like most black people, he has a strong "rap" accent and speaks as if he were rap.


    When the bell rang, a strange male teacher came in. As the teacher came into the classroom, Jin Xiantai''s first American high school course began.


    Unlike the high school in Huaxia, Jin Xiantai learned about it after his first class.


    High school students in the United States will go to another classroom after a class and go to another class, which makes Jin Xiantai a little uncomfortable.


    But even if he doesn''t adapt to it, Jin Xiantai has to adapt. After all, he is studying in American high school, and he is still parallel to time and space


    Therefore, after each class, Jin Xiantai and his new friend Omar would carry their schoolbags on their back like fighting, and rush from one classroom to the next. They also saw the crowded high school corridors with students on their way because of changing classrooms.


    On the contrary, teachers are the most leisure.


    On the contrary, in Huaxia, the students are fixed in a classroom, while the teachers go to other classes after class.


    For this different system, Jin Xiantai is also the first time to understand, and began to adapt to accept in the fresh.


    And because of making a new friend, it also makes college life not so boring, it can be said that there is a trace of color.


    In this way, the morning passed quickly. After five classes in the morning, the relationship between Jin Xiantai and Omar has been developing rapidly, perhaps because of the relationship between the adult magazine and Omar. In short, after five classes, Omar and Jin Xiantai have begun to be brothers.According to Omar''s enthusiastic gossip, Jin Xiantai also slowly learned some rules of the high school Department of the college, as well as some bad boy groups and other information.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the information I got from watching American TV shows is quite accurate. As expected, black people know everything. It''s very convenient to find them as friends to obtain information. "


    After successfully getting the information he needs from Omar, Jin Xiantai can''t help feeling proud.


    Yes, making friends with Omar. Actually, Jin Xiantai has some of his small abacus.


    He has seen many American dramas in his last life. There are some such descriptions and interpretations in these American dramas. Whether in college or in society, making a black friend is of great benefit.


    These black friends will provide you with a lot of intelligence and information.


    Based on the suggestion that he had seen in American TV series, Jin Xiantai decided to have a try.


    As far as the current achievements are concerned, the harvest is still very satisfactory to Jin Xiantai.


    Well, after five classes in the morning, Jin Xiantai can buy lunch with Omar in the canteen, and then sit down at a table for lunch.


    Although sitting together for lunch, it doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    But in fact, it is full of hidden rules of American society, which is of great significance.


    People who have a bad relationship, do not know and are not familiar with can not eat at a table.


    Those who can sit together for lunch are friends, bad friends, good brothers, good girlfriends and so on.


    It''s a proof of the relationship.


    Although we don''t talk about it, we all know the rules.


    However, Omar has already recognized Jin Xiantai and admitted that he can become his own friend, so Jin Xiantai can get this kind of "honor".


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai would have to go to a table alone for lunch.


    Although this kind of hidden rule is ridiculous, everyone in Colleges and universities is familiar with and abides by, so Jin Xiantai can''t be an exception, can''t he.


    Between 11:40 and 12:40, there is an hour lunch break. Most students will come to the restaurant to have lunch and solve their lunch problems.


    So it''s full of boys and girls from primary, junior, and senior high schools in the college, and these students, according to their own small groups, gather in front of a table in an area of the restaurant after buying lunch.


    The bear children in the primary school department sit in the innermost part of the dining room, the children in the junior middle school are in the middle of the dining room, and the students in the high school department eat in the most convenient area near the food collection and the restaurant exit.


    I don''t know whether this kind of zoning is related to age. In short, the older high school students can occupy the best area, while the primary school bear children can sit in the worst area.


    But for this matter, Jin Xiantai does not want to spend brain cells to explore.


    Jin Xiantai and the black boy Omar, who was given the nickname "obscene Luther" in his heart, came to the restaurant to prepare for dinner.


    Jin Xiantai bought a vegetable salad, a steak and a glass of juice.


    Omar bought this Mexican tortilla, which is popular in America, with a chickpea and a cup of yogurt.


    After buying lunch, they found an empty table in the dining area of high school students, put down the food in their hands and sat down.


    After sitting down, he claimed to be from Compton, the South Central District of Los Angeles. He was basically all black residents and was the birthplace of the two major black gangs in the United States. The eldest brother was a college student, but the second brother was a gangster. He wanted to be a star Jin Xiantai''s classmate and new friend, Omar, looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and sent him a very serious invitation.


    "Kim, I think you are a very good person. You have a good personality and have a good appetite for me. So I would like to invite you to join the fraternity I belong to, as well as the" human body exploration "club affiliated to my own brotherhood, and become a member of the big family..."


    Jin Xiantai, who had just wanted to enjoy lunch, couldn''t eat any more when he heard the words.


    On the other side of the community, Mr. Nate invited him to attend the fraternity for the middle-aged and the elderly. He refused once. He did not want to come to the campus and was invited to join the fraternity again.


    And this time, it seems that the invitation can not be so easy to refuse.


    After all, this is an invitation from my classmates and "good friends".


    What is the "human body exploration" club Thinking of the name of the brotherhood club that Omar said he founded, Jin Xiantai suddenly felt his appetite deteriorated.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    When Jin Xiantai was invited by his new friend Omar, Annie, who stayed at home to take care of cocoa, was in Jin Xiantai''s room at the moment. She found the copy of the business execution plan around the "animation story" written by Jin Xiantai yesterday afternoon. She sat in front of Jin Xiantai''s computer desk and looked through it carefully.


    Coco is very good. Seeing that Annie has something to do with herself, she sits alone on her father''s bed playing with toys.


    Jin Xiantai''s fairy tale around the implementation plan copy, write very detailed, all related to the detailed list, at least this copy in Anne''s eyes is very good.


    If you really follow Kim''s list of things and go through them one by one, Annie estimates that there is a 90% chance that she will succeed.


    "It''s hard to see that, apart from being able to write good novels, he still has a talent for business." After putting down the copy written by Jin Xiantai in her hand, Annie looks full of admiration and sigh.


    Annie was very concerned and pleased with the talent that Jin Xiantai showed, which made people confused.


    This may be due to some special psychology, so when Jin Xiantai shows more advantages, Annie will be more happy. Otherwise, how to explain this?


    If Jin Xiantai is just an ordinary person, without such a dazzling performance, it is estimated that he will not be able to win Annie''s favor and attract Anne''s beauty.


    The more important factor, of course, is the weird entanglement between him and Annie, which is the category that science can''t explain.


    As yesterday, old housekeeper Nord took several maids and sneaked into Jin Xiantai''s "home" from the backyard. After entering the house, old housekeeper Nord ordered the maids to clean up the dishes left by Annie after breakfast, and started other housework.


    He himself followed the stairs to the second floor and found Annie, who had just seen Jin Xiantai''s business plan implementation culture and was deeply sorry.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Out of the room, the old housekeeper saw the girl who was sobbing. Her face seemed to be very happy, but there were some unexpected expressions on her face, which made the old housekeeper ask with concern.


    On hearing this, Annie found that the old housekeeper was standing at the door of the room. She put the copy of the plan back to its original place, and then shook her head at old Nord.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    "I''ll make an appointment with George and Lucas in a moment. I''ll meet them in the morning. At the same time, you can call Dave and tell him what Kim has asked him to help. I''ll try to figure out a way."


    What''s the matter with Jin Xiantai?


    The old housekeeper suddenly had a very confused idea. However, he was not able to inquire about this matter, so Nord, the old housekeeper, did not ask in detail. Instead, he immediately contacted the above three people and conveyed the meaning of his wife.


    Soon, the old housekeeper Nord got three people''s response, and then reported to his young lady.


    "There''s no problem with George and Lucas. Dave just said he understood and would give him a message when the lady got it."


    George and Lucas had no problem. Annie landed with a slightly hanging stone. As for Dave, Annie didn''t care the most.


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet Lucas first when we have time. I heard that he intends to sell his toy factory, get cash and switch to the stock market?"


    On hearing this, old housekeeper Nord thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, last month and this month, Lucas visited our bank. I hope the bank can come forward and find a suitable buyer. At the same time, he has a clear intention to sell the famous toy factory. As Lucas''s father and master have a good relationship, Lucas directly finds me and hopes I can come to the bank OK, let''s talk over there. "


    Nord, the old housekeeper, was impressed with this, so as soon as his young lady asked, Nord answered.


    "It''s just that the toy industry is severely impacted by Rb, and the global toy market is almost monopolized by RB manufacturers and toys, so Lucas is hard to find a suitable buyer." At the same time, old housekeeper Nord also talked about Lucas''s problems.


    After hearing the old housekeeper''s message to herself, Annie narrowed her eyes and began to think.


    Annie knew that it was precisely because Lucas could not find a buyer himself that he entrusted his own bank to help him find customers.


    After all, Lucas has such a relationship with his family. Otherwise, how could a businessman like Lucas find old Nord.


    You know, ordinary businessmen, at most, are the bank managers. They can''t find their own housekeeper Nord.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that I do not know the information that such a toy factory is going to sell.


    Ha ha!


    It''s really sleepy, so someone brings a pillow.


    "Miss, are you looking for Lucas?"


    At this time, the old housekeeper finally couldn''t help asking."Lucas is lucky. I may have a buyer here, and his poorly run toy factory may be able to sell."


    With an unpredictable smile on her face, Annie revealed a little bit of inside information to the old housekeeper.


    "Well, in that case, Lucas is lucky."


    The old housekeeper listened to his young lady''s words and agreed with him.


    Of course, this is also a fact. After all, the global toy manufacturers and the whole industry are being impacted by RB toy manufacturers, which is an indisputable fact.


    If it was that easy, Lucas would not want to sell his factory and move to the financial world.


    Because of his knowledge of the toy manufacturing industry and the toy industry, old housekeeper Nord would agree with his lady. He is not an old man who knows nothing.


    Managing such a large family banking industry, Annie was in contact with big entrepreneurs and businessmen who wanted to get loans.


    So Annie''s information is definitely not what Dave can compare.


    Although Annie didn''t get involved in the industry Jin Xiantai wanted to enter, it did not prevent her from having valuable resources and contacts in this area.


    This is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary businessmen.


    Although the old housekeeper Nord is a housekeeper, she is also responsible for dealing with some business affairs, which can be regarded as Anne''s most intimate and trusted helper.


    Therefore, the old housekeeper, Nord, will also be exposed to some business matters.


    In addition, since Annie''s father''s generation, old Nord has helped to deal with some business affairs. He is not so much a housekeeper as an assistant to Annie, but he is more responsible for more things.


    As for Lucas, an Italian, who immigrated to the United States with his parents in his early years, has acquired citizenship in the United States and has lived for decades. His family runs a large toy factory. At first, he made a lot of money by relying on the factory, but in recent years, under the aggressive influence of Rb toys, he began to make large-scale losses.


    In addition to some backward business philosophy and some mistakes in business plans, Lucas, a toy manufacturer, has been in decline and has not had the scenery when he was young.


    But even so, a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Besides, Lucas made a lot of money before RB toys flooded the toy industry.


    Therefore, after a lot of hard thinking, Lucas decided to abandon his family''s toy factory, which had been operated for two generations, and entrusted the familiar Wheatstone family to exchange his factory for cash, and then put the cash he got into the booming stock market in recent years.


    To put it simply, Lucas wants to abandon industry and move to the financial circle.


    In a word, although the economy of the United States in this time and space is not very good, and because its international status is not comparable to that of the United States in another time and space, due to the rise of American IT industry and the leading technology in this space and time, there is a upsurge of investment in it electronic technology companies in the United States.


    As a result, a large number of it and financial upstarts have long been established. These people have made more money in a few years than those who have been engaged in industry or even the second or third generation of their families.


    So it''s understandable that people like Lucas want to give up the ailing toy factory and go into financial circles.


    The atmosphere of American financial stocks in this time and space is very similar to that in the late 19th century and the early 20th century.


    We all pursue various network companies, as well as it companies. Even a few people set up an unknown small website in their garage, which will attract a large number of venture capitalists and wave a lot of money to come to their homes.


    If Jin Xiantai knew all this, he would surely feel familiar.


    Unfortunately, knowing that the historical development of this time and space is different from his original time and space, Jin Xiantai stopped using the stock market to make money, so he did not pay attention to it.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai must be able to see something and even find some opportunities from it.


    However, how many people like Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco can be found in the world?


    It is estimated that apart from their father and daughter, it is impossible to find a third person.


    Therefore, even if Annie is a native of this time and space, and is Bai Fumei with more than one trillion assets, and has outstanding business talent, it is estimated that it is difficult to see the problems in the financial industry.


    So, after learning from the old housekeeper that Lucas was going to move to the financial circle, Annie also sighed and said to the old housekeeper, "Uncle Nord, do you think we should also try to invest in some network technology companies? In recent years, I see the rapid development of the network technology industry. "


    Don''t talk about Lucas. Even Annie has a heart.


    In recent years, the rapid development of network technology in the United States has also led to the rise of the stock market, making the economic prospects look very good.


    However, most of Annie''s work is industrial, such as arms companies, luxury goods companies, jewelry companies, mineral investment, shipping terminals, ships and so on. She doesn''t know much about virtual network technology and finance.Of course, Annie also has a large investment fund, but this fund is managed by professional managers.


    Therefore, Annie''s understanding of finance is not as good as that of industry.


    And the same is true of old housekeeper Nord.


    "Yes, miss. The stock market has been very hot in recent years. Many people have made a lot of money. More people are relying on network technology, and jump to become tens of millions of millionaires, which is really unimaginable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Is the stock financial market so easy to make money?


    It is very easy for people who have access to inside information and even special intelligence channels to make money from the stock market. Even in the United States with various systems, it is also very easy to do so.


    But ordinary people want to make money in the stock market, but it is not so simple, small money can, big money basically do not want to think.


    In China, there is an old saying that "only watch the thief eat meat, but not see the thief get beaten". It refers to those who only see that someone has made money in the stock market, but ignores the fact that someone has lost his fortune and jumped out of the building.


    However, every time the stock market is booming, how many people can clearly see the crisis?


    That''s Lucas.


    At the same time, Annie is a little similar, but she has not yet taken action.


    But it is undeniable that Annie is really excited about the booming stock market.


    It''s just that compared with Lucas, Annie is less interested in her actions. Unlike Lucas, she has to deal with the family toy factory and go to the stock market.


    Annie and the old housekeeper meet Lucas at Beverly Hills store street in Los Angeles.


    This is a refined looking man in his fifties. He exudes the elegant temperament of Italian people all over his body. At first glance, you will feel that he has a strong killing power on middle-aged and elderly women.


    But people who know him must know that Lucas is a "base". He doesn''t like women. He likes men or boys, especially handsome boys.


    In the United States, people have always been open-minded about the orientation of individual Xing. After all, Americans think that "such people" do no harm to society. So why should we treat them like monsters.


    By the time Lucas arrived, Anne and the old housekeeper, Nord, had arrived in advance and ordered two cups of coffee and some snacks, waiting for him.


    Of course, Annie will bring cocoa when she comes out. At this time, the little guy is enjoying the Italian style snacks. Judging from her happy eating, we can see that the little guy likes it very much.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    When Lucas came to the cafe, he saw Annie and old Nord sitting in the open area. He quickly walked over and apologized to them for being late.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have just arrived, just a little earlier than you."


    Annie said with a smile that it didn''t matter. At the same time, she made a gesture to ask Lucas to sit down.


    Lucas reached out and gave Annie a gentle shake, and then shook hands with old housekeeper Nord.


    After the three were seated, the old housekeeper Nord first said, "Mr. Lucas, the main purpose of this appointment is to tell you that one of the toy factory buyers that you entrusted our bank to look for has already had this intention."


    Hearing the news, Lucas''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, and hurriedly asked: "really! Oh, my God, it''s good news. All I''ve heard recently is bad news. It''s so good. "


    Toy factories are losing money every day. Even if they don''t start work, the wages of those workers will have to be paid. Otherwise, the Union will have to find trouble. So Lucas, who has lost money and suffered from pain, is not excited about this news.


    In the United States, businessmen like Lucas are most afraid of trade unions.


    The labor union in the United States is so powerful that you can''t imagine it. It is totally different from the trade union that has changed its flavor in China.


    Now that the factory is losing money every day, Lucas can''t support it.


    Therefore, what he thinks every day is to get rid of the toy factory as soon as possible and leave the mess to others for himself.


    Unfortunately, the situation of toy industry and toy industry is not clear to all of us.


    So who will take over at this time.


    RB toy manufacturers are not joking. Their toy products are of excellent quality, and they have great influence and appeal among children through various animation and cartoon. Toy manufacturers all over the world can''t do them.


    Unless, you are willing to be a OEM factory, making RB people''s toys.


    Lucas didn''t want to do it. It''s just that the salary of the workers in the United States and all kinds of privacy are combined. The quotation is too high and Rb people can''t accept it.


    So, Lucas can''t even do the OEM. What else can he do except sell the factory? The problem is that he can''t sell it if he wants to. Let''s see if anyone is willing to buy it and take over.


    If no one took over, Lucas would have to file for bankruptcy.


    But even if the application for bankruptcy is not approved by the trade union, Lucas will be in more trouble here.Let''s not say anything else. The trade union will let you go bankrupt after two or three years. In these two or three years, you will have to pay wages to the workers. That''s a lot of money.


    Therefore, Lucas basically asked the stars to look forward to the moon, and even prayed to the gods and Buddhas all over the world. All kinds of gods showed their magic power, so that such a fool could appear to rescue himself. Now the "savior" has finally appeared.


    So Lucas almost didn''t get excited and cried in front of Annie and the old housekeeper.


    "Mr. Lucas, don''t be so excited. What we need to know now is, what is the psychological price of your side? What price will sell your toy factory. After all, the other party also understands the depression of toy manufacturing industry. If the price is too high, I am worried about the other party... "


    On the way to see Lucas, Annie revealed a little to the old housekeeper, saying that Jin Xiantai had this meaning.


    Therefore, even if Lucas is an acquaintance, it is better to ask the old housekeeper to lower the price. After all, I''m afraid there''s no way to buy Lucas''s toy factory, given the funds available.


    Originally, such business negotiations did not require Anne to come in person. Even Lucas''s father, who was familiar with his father who had passed away, sent the old housekeeper, and she did not have to come in person.


    However, Annie felt that since it was Jin Xiantai''s business, it was necessary for her to come out and do it herself. Only in this way could it be the best.


    It has to be said that Anne unconsciously has put herself into the role of wife, thinking that she is working for her husband.


    Otherwise, why would she do it?


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    Of course, Anne had not noticed anything wrong with her own state of mind for the time being.


    She just thinks that Jin Xiantai''s affairs can''t be handed over to others. It''s the best and most appropriate thing for her to handle.


    Oh, my God!


    I have to say that Anne''s attitude is also quite funny.


    You know, even if Jin Xiantai is really with her, she eventually becomes a couple.


    But you don''t have to let her do everything in person.


    There are so many elites under Weston international bank that anyone can handle it.


    But it can also be seen from here that Annie is very concerned about Jin Xiantai or his own affairs, and she also cares about it.


    We can''t help but sigh that Jin Xiantai, who was influenced and mutated by the space-time tunnel, even his "things in his body" are powerful. It''s amazing that he can influence women like Annie in this way.


    As a result of the young lady''s hint, old housekeeper Nord of course knows how to do, so friendship and other things have to be put aside.


    "Sixty million! The price of factory buildings, including land, is not high. And most of all, my factory doesn''t have loans and debts. "


    The price of 60 million is not high indeed. Lucas, this is the quotation of conscience.


    Even Annie, who did not make a voice on the side, agreed with this very much.


    She has read the price list of Lucas toy factory, which lists the value of the factory and machinery, as well as the value of land. Basically, the price is 60 million yuan. Lucas has no water at all.


    Unfortunately, Annie has no way to accept this offer, because she has to consider the father of her baby, namely Jin Xiantai.


    So Lucas has to be wronged.


    You know, although Jin Xiantai is now a rich man with more than 2 million cash in the bank, it is estimated that song of ice and fire will bring in millions of income this month, and that "Lord of the rings" and "William''s fairy tales" will also bring in a large amount of income next month, but the sum of these can''t make 60 million cash.


    At the same time, after you buy the factory, the workers in the factory can''t be dismissed. These people don''t work and they have to pay wages every month, which is also a large expense.


    Then Annie felt that she had an "obligation" to think for the father of the child in her stomach and to press down the price again.


    The old housekeeper Nord knew that she was not satisfied with the price of 60 million yuan.


    Since the young lady is not satisfied, he has to put a little pressure on Lucas to make him more aware of the reality.


    "Mr. Lucas, with all due respect, I''m afraid the other party won''t buy it at such a price."


    "Mr. Nord, my offer is a real conscience price. If you don''t believe it, you can invite a professional evaluation team to evaluate the full value of my factory. I don''t have any water to participate in the quotation. "


    At the old housekeeper''s words, lucaston was wronged.


    The old housekeeper also knows that Lucas''s offer is very real, but the young lady is not satisfied with it, so he can only continue to lower the price.


    As for Lucas Well, I''m sorry.


    "Mr. Lucas, you should understand that if my client buys your factory, maybe the factory will be demolished and rebuilt, and the machines will also be lost. In fact, except that the land is a little useful, basically, the things in those factories are of little use, so you should estimate them by yourself after you have to remove them."After that, the old housekeeper Nord pondered for a while, and then continued to mention a key question: "at the same time, my clients have to accept those workers in the factory, and their monthly wages are also a lot of money. Don''t you give a reasonable quotation after considering these factors?"


    Old housekeeper Nord is smart and knows how to say something wrong with Lucas'' offer, which he can''t refute.


    "We don''t want factory buildings. As long as the land is available to workers, it won''t bring you any legal trouble after you sell the factory. If so, I think the price of 30 million yuan should be very suitable. What do you think?"


    Old housekeeper Nord heart black, suddenly cut off Lucas half of the offer, so that Lucas eyes are red.


    30 million dollars. That''s a lot of money.


    It''s no wonder Lucas would stare red like a rabbit.


    Oh, it seems that he is a rabbit originally.


    "No! I can''t accept the price of 30 million! "


    Joke, how can 30 million be possible? As long as Lucas has no brain water, he will not agree with such a price.


    "Workers, you have to take over and sign the labor contract with the trade union again. There is no other choice. At the same time, if you want to buy a factory, you have to convert the plant and equipment. This is my bottom line."


    Lucas said it was his "bottom line.".


    As for this, old housekeeper Nord just shrugged his shoulders, showed a very "sorry" look, said to Lucas: "well, Mr. Lucas, you can continue to insist on your offer, but I can only regret to tell you that you have lost such a hard to wait for an interested buyer and opportunity."


    No!


    No!


    I don''t want it!


    "Mr. Nord, please let me know if the buyer has also given you a bottom line price. I don''t want to continue to maintain that factory. If it''s suitable for our buy it now price, I don''t want to continue to drag on. "


    Seeing that Nord was going to give up and at the same time thinking of the workers'' salary to be paid every day, Lucas, who could not really support him, finally couldn''t stand it.


    The bottom line is bullshit. The workers have nothing to do every day and they have to pay them. Lucas doesn''t want to be dragged down by the factory any more.


    Now it''s not easy to have a "fool" come out. If you run away, you can''t cry.


    It''s true that the price of 30 million yuan is very low, but after all, you can get cash and get rid of the black hole of your own factory which is constantly devouring your wealth.


    So if you look at it like this, it''s also a good thing.


    So Lucas decided to try again.


    "35 million, that''s the final price. If you don''t agree, I really can''t help it. That''s what the customers have quoted me. "


    After hearing the speech, old Nord put on a show and added 5 million.


    Hearing old Nord''s "final" offer, Lucas clenched his teeth, and his expression was a bit ferocious. It can be seen that at this moment, he is engaged in a fierce "struggle".


    For a long time


    "Good! A deal


    Lucas finally nodded to the old housekeeper and agreed with Nord''s offer of 35 million yuan. Annie, who sat on the side without speaking from the beginning to the end, showed a faint smile. Meanwhile, she looked down at the curious expression on her face, attracted by the "confrontation" between the old housekeeper and Lucas.


    "It''s business, do you understand?"


    Anne asked coco in a low voice.


    At this time, the old housekeeper was saying goodbye to Lucas and told him to go to such and such place in the afternoon that they would find a good lawyer to sign the sales contract and other matters.


    Cocoa withdrew his curious eyes and turned to look Annie''s eyes. "Business? Is it fun? " The little guy''s question was very interesting to Annie.


    After thinking about it, Annie said to cocoa with a smile of temptation: "it''s fun! Do you want to learn? "


    When the little guy hears this kind of thing is very interesting, there will be so much to think about. Then he clapped his tender hands happily and responded to Annie: "cocoa wants to learn, cocoa wants to play, cocoa wants to do business!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    For his new friend Omar''s invitation, Jin Xiantai thought about it and finally felt that he could not refuse.


    After all, I am a student who has joined the class. The other party is the first friend I made after entering this school. If I refuse the offer of the other party, I will let the other party down.


    What''s more, if you leave a bad impression on the other party, it''s not good for Omar to arrange himself and say that he is not gregarious.


    Although I have decided to keep a low profile, I can''t seem too different. I don''t have a friend and it''s not realistic.


    Even if I have a generation gap with these kids, I still have to have a few friends when I''m reading.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who was invited during the lunch period, had no way to escape from the brotherhood this time. In an instant, he considered it very clearly, weighed the benefits and losses, and finally made a decision.


    And that was, "Oh, can I really join the fraternity? That''s great. I''m so happy. " Jin Xiantai automatically turned on the acting mode, and the exaggerated expression and action were absolutely bad without explanation.


    But the problem is that Omar, the black boy, can''t see the taint at all. He just thinks that it''s normal for his Asian classmate, new friend, to have such "excited and excited" reaction after being invited by him.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, join our fraternity, I will keep your high school life very wonderful." The black boy Omar, with a face full of cowhide, patted his chest without any meat and made a promise that Jin Xiantai didn''t believe at all.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, what can you expect from the brotherhood of Diao Si who steals her brother''s adult magazine.


    It''s just that people gather in groups. It''s hard to make sure that the little guys in this "Brotherhood" are Dios like you. Jin Xiantai, who make complaints about


    in his own mind, is not convinced of the promise of Omar, and his expectations are not high at all.


    However, in order to make myself not so different, it is obviously necessary to join a fraternity with such a group of "friends in the dark".


    Well, at least that''s how Jin Xiantai looks at the problem.


    The cafeteria of the school adopts the buffet mode, which is open to the students. There are many kinds of lunches and a lot of dishes, which can ensure the nutrition that the students need for their physical growth.


    As long as you are a student of "Monica University", whether you are a student of primary school, junior high school or senior high school, you can come here to have a meal by applying for a student card.


    There is a smart chip on the student card of Santa Monica University. In addition to indicating that you are a student of the college, you can also swipe the card in many places in the college. It can be said that it is very convenient.


    Of course, you need to remember to add money to your card.


    And some snacks, school supplies and lunch in Monica''s college are very cheap. Obviously, they are not for making money, but for the convenience of students.


    This, let Jin Xiantai secretly praise.


    thought of his previous life when he studied books, and once the school opened a small shop and restaurants, but the price was make complaints about it.


    Basically, when Jin Xiantai was a student in his last life, he wanted money. The things sold in the school were even more expensive than those in the private canteen at the gate of the school, but you still have no way to deal with it.


    It''s very simple. The school will close the door and you can''t get out at all.


    So, you can only spend in school, unless you wait until you leave school.


    This life experience parallel time and space American high school life, Jin Xiantai is really sigh.


    "Gold! Do you have a twitter account? With me, we can keep in touch with each other on twitter even if we go home. "


    After opening the package of his tortilla, Omar took out a smartphone from his pocket and put it on the desktop. Then he looked at Jin Xiantai and asked him for his twitter account.


    Although there are many places in this time and space, which are different from that of Jin Xiantai in his last life, they are only some differences.


    Facebook, for example, exists in this time and space, except that the founder is not Mark Zuckerberg, but a college dropout named "Sam".


    Although Facebook has changed its creator, the site is still the same as Kim''s original time and space. It has become the biggest and hottest website in the United States.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Omar asked Jin Xiantai for his Facebook account number.


    You know, teenagers like to interact on the Internet, even in this parallel space-time.


    Omar''s smart phone is "cool". You can see that it''s not a contract machine. Obviously, it costs hundreds of yuan. For high school students like Omar, this is a big expense.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s eyes on his cool mobile phone, Omar''s face showed a faint smile. He pretended to be very indifferent and said to Jin Xiantai: "big banana 6S, the new model only came out last month. For this mobile phone, I sold my treasure collection which I have collected for many years, so that I can buy it."Jin Xiantai grinned, and he could only be very hypocritical to say that he was envious of Diao silk, which satisfied Omana''s small vanity.


    Later, Jin Xiantai took out the contract machine that she bought for only $50 a few months ago in order to keep in touch with the publishing house.


    This kind of contract machine is an inferior brand. Although it can be regarded as a smart machine, its screen is small and its appearance is very rustic. Basically, no young people will buy it.


    For Huaxia, this type of contract machine is basically equivalent to the old machine.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai is not a real teenager, so he will not pursue novel mobile phones and new electronic products at all. As long as he has a communication tool that can be used to contact, he can basically meet his demand for electronic products.


    So, when Omar saw Jin Xiantai''s mobile phone, his face showed a look of "you are very pitiful." he said to Jin Xiantai, "Oh, my God, you are so pathetic. How could your parents not give you any pocket money to use this kind of mobile phone?"


    Obviously, Omar saw Jin Xiantai take out that earthy mobile phone, instantly thought that Jin Xiantai''s family was strictly controlled and did not give any pocket money.


    "I am an orphan, all the money I earn is used to pay rent and live, so there is no extra money to pursue these..."


    After hearing Jin Xiantai say that he is an orphan, Omar''s expression immediately changed and became very serious, and immediately apologized for what he had just said.


    "I''m sorry, Kim. I didn''t know you were in such a situation. I''m sorry for what I said. I hope you don''t care. I didn''t mean to."


    Jin Xiantai smiles and waves his hand, saying he doesn''t care.


    Omar see Jin Xiantai is really did not care about these, this is really relieved.


    "Man, since we are friends, Omar will help you. Although I don''t have much ability, I can still do some small things


    For omakin, Xiantai has no hope at all. Besides, after the publication of his novel, the economic conditions have greatly improved, and you can''t help yourself.


    "Do you have any research on painting?"


    Omar moved the chair under his buttocks and approached Jin Xiantai. At the same time, he lowered his voice and asked.


    Although I don''t know what Omar is up to, Jin Xiantai still nods: "it''s OK. I''ve learned hand painting, and I''m a little confident in painting."


    Jin Xiantai said this is not aimless. In his last life, he really learned painting. Although he had no achievements, he did not have any problems in drawing a sketch.


    Moreover, in this time and space, he created fairy tales, and he also drew some illustrations. It can be seen that Jin Xiantai is quite capable in this respect.


    "That''s great. To tell you the truth, in our" human body research "club, everyone will make some paintings after school. Those paintings will be sold, and the number of customers is still very large..."


    I see.


    Jin Xiantai then understood why Omar asked.


    "Let''s do it with us. It''s OK to make hundreds of yuan a month. It only takes you an hour a day. I think the money will improve your life, won''t it? "


    This is a way to make money.


    Of course, the premise is that Jin Xiantai is competent.


    If he answers that he doesn''t know painting, it will be so.


    But anyhow, Omar''s starting point is still good. When he heard Jin Xiantai say that he was an orphan and had to worry about his life every day, he immediately thought of introducing him a way to make money. He was already a good friend.


    "Really! Thank you very much


    Although he said he was "not short of money", Jin Xiantai still had to show that he was very happy and excited.


    They were chatting while eating. After about 20 minutes, they finished their own shopping and lunch was over.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. Will you come?"


    After lunch, Omar was in a hurry.


    Jin Xiantai thought about it. He got up early and didn''t seem to have been released. So he just went with him.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai and Omar came to the bathroom of the restaurant together.


    "Pen! Pen Before he got close to the bathroom, Jin Xiantai heard the dull sound of hitting objects.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai did not think too much, but continued to walk towards the bathroom.


    "Go to school on the ground, dog crawl!"


    "Ha ha! You see how funny he is. Is he really like a dog


    "You''re right. Here, let him hold this position. I''ll take a picture of him, and then I''ll post it to twitter.""Asshole, are you crazy? Do you want to leave evidence for the police? "


    Just at this time, Jin Xiantai and Omar pushed the door into the bathroom. Unfortunately, they met the college bullying incident that was taking place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    An ordinary looking, seemingly affiliated to high school, a thin white boy, at this moment is lying on the floor of the bathroom, making a very indecent action.


    There are also several tall, strong white boys standing around, some taking pictures with their mobile phones, some criticizing the bully, and others stretching their legs and kicking a few feet from time to time.


    The white boy, who was bullied, had bruises and blood on his face, which showed that he was badly beaten.


    Jin Xiantai narrowed his eyes, for this kind of thing that he saw at this moment, he felt it necessary to stand up and stop it.


    It''s not that Jin Xiantai wants to show the victim, but that Jin Xiantai, an "old man" with a soul in his thirties, can''t turn a blind eye to such a thing. That''s all.


    At this time, because of the relationship between him and Omar, several teenagers who were bullying people all looked at them with a look of unkindness and unfriendliness.


    Jin Xiantai was not affected by the unfriendly and hostile gaze of these people.


    Joke! A big man, will be scared by your eyes?


    Jin Xiantai is very dismissive of this!


    But just as he spoke out and said words to stop the perpetrators, suddenly he was pulled by Omar and pulled out of the bathroom.


    Because there was no defense against this, Jin Xiantai was pulled by omalian and pulled out of the bathroom all the way.


    After getting out of the bathroom, Omar did not stop. Instead, he continued to pull Jin Xiantai out of the restaurant until he got to the lawn of the small square in the high school Department of the college. Omar stopped in a panic, and sat down, panting heavily, and looking frightened, he said to Jin Xiantai.


    "It''s Nathan, the bully of the school. My God, thanks to my quick reaction, you go away, or we''ll both have bad luck together."


    Being dragged by Omar all the way, Jin Xiantai tried to break free several times, but he didn''t, so that Jin Xiantai was completely "liberated" until now.


    Listen to Omar''s words, and then take a look at Omar''s face. Jin Xiantai is a little upset.


    But considering that Omar is also a young man, it is normal for him to have a fear reaction when he encounters such a thing at his age.


    After thinking of these, Jin Xiantai''s resentment toward Omar dissipated.


    "You wait here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Ignoring Omar, Jin Xiantai turns to go back.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Jin Xiantai go back to the direction, Omar, sitting on the lawn, quickly stands up and runs to the side of Jin Xiantai and grabs him again.


    "Let go of my hands. I''ll go back and stop those people."


    "Are you crazy? Nathan''s going to kill you. He''s really going to do this. That guy''s a famous maniac."


    Omar was scared to death by Jin Xiantai''s crazy idea. He didn''t think that his new friend would go to take care of Nathan''s affairs.


    Since Xiantai has been a friend, he can''t be a friend of himself.


    "No! You can''t do that. Nathan is not something you can provoke. "


    Omar does not let go. He grabs Jin Xiantai''s coat, which makes Jin Xiantai helpless.


    "Omar! Do you think your behavior is right or wrong? Don''t you know what is right and wrong? "


    "There are many people in the school who hate Nathan, but more people are also afraid of him. Nathan has not done this once or twice. Even the school has no way to deal with him. What can we do? Especially his father and brother, who are all members of the Aryan brotherhood. If Nathan is provoked, it will be very annoying."


    He grabbed Jin Xiantai''s Omar and said a lot of information about Nathan, one of which made Jin Xiantai''s eyes twinkle with a chill.


    Aryan brotherhood?


    After Jin Xiantai came to this time and space, he still knew something about this organization.


    This is a well-known organized criminal gang in the United States in parallel time and space, with a strong sense of racial discrimination? Gang, which advocates the supremacy of white people, and its criminal methods are extremely cruel and bloody. It is also an organization that makes people feel bad.


    Nathan''s father and brother are both members of this organization, so it is obvious that his father and each of them must be violent.


    Then there is such a father and brother, Nathan in the school dominates, has a strong tendency to violence and behavior, this can be explained.


    But even if so, what can you do, can you make yourself pretend not to see it?


    No!


    Since he saw this kind of thing, there was no way to pretend that he couldn''t see, as if it had nothing to do with himself and let people pretend to be ostriches.Besides, bullying on campus is still wrong after all. Since it is not right, then we need someone to stand up and stop it. Even if it is not successful, we should tell most of the students to set an example for them to know how they can do it and how to face the people who carry out this kind of behavior.


    If everyone shrinks his head, then when such a thing falls on you in the future, how can you ask others to come out for you?


    What''s more, the more silent everyone is, the more likely they will make the abuser feel that they are successful, giving him the illusion that others can bully at will.


    Jin Xiantai is not a saint, but he also knows that he can''t ignore some things, especially when he encounters such things.


    If you want to go further, my daughter is still young and will study in the future.


    What if campus bullying becomes more and more serious, leading to the daughter''s experience of this kind of thing after school?


    Struggling to break free of Omar, Jin Xiantai stubbornly returned to the restaurant and ran straight to the bathroom.


    Unfortunately, there was no one in the bathroom except blood.


    Obviously, the perpetrators, and the victims, have left.


    Oh!


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Jin Xiantai can only sigh in his heart. He is ashamed and sorry that he did not stand up to stop the perpetrators at that time.


    "Kim, I''m here. Don''t be afraid!"


    Just as Jin Xiantai was standing in the bathroom with shame and remorse, looking at the bloody ground, Omar pushed the door of the bathroom and ran in in in panic.


    The expression of Omar running in has become a little distorted because of fear and fear, which makes the originally funny Omar look even more ridiculous at this time.


    But Jin Xiantai found that Omar was holding his fists tightly, as if he was ready to fight, and suddenly understood something.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai was very concerned about his own Omar, his face showed a happy smile.


    Indeed, after a brief contact, Jin Xiantai learned that Omar has many shortcomings, but at the critical time, this guy is quite reliable.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai, how can not see how much courage Omar has summoned up to follow him back.


    What''s more, from his expression and action, we can clearly understand that this guy has made a good mental plan to be beaten with himself.


    As for counterattack?


    Jin Xiantai thinks that Omar can''t do it yet.


    However, in any case, for the sake of his friends, he can temporarily abandon his fear and fear of Nathan, and then stand with his friends, which shows that Omar is worth communicating with.


    At least, he''s not the kind of person who can abandon you, right.


    "We''re late, as if Nathan and they''re gone."


    Jin Xiantai''s tone contains a touch of disappointment. He looks into Omar''s eyes and says to him with great regret.


    Whoa!


    Although Jin Xiantai was disappointed that he did not come back immediately, Omar was greatly relieved.


    After all, he really clenched his teeth and came here only when he was ready to be beaten for the sake of Jin Xiantai.


    Now this result, in his opinion, is also good.


    Nathan, they''re gone. They don''t have to fight with them, do they.


    Ha ha, this is something to be happy about.


    As for the unfortunate guy who was bullied by Nathan, oh, I can only say that he has bad luck.


    Although he was very happy, Omar didn''t show anything on his face. "Come on, since Nathan is gone, what are we still doing here?" , Omar came to take Jin Xiantai''s shoulder and took him away from here.


    After walking out of the restaurant again, Omar said to Jin Xiantai: "I was scared to death just now. You don''t know. I''m ready to be beaten. Nathan is a member of the boxing club. It''s hard for him to hit him with his fist, but I can''t abandon my friend, so I have to brave my head to follow him. Well, I''m still a friend


    What else can Jin Xiantai say about the boastful Omar.


    It is obviously good to let him do this, and Jin Xiantai can''t be too demanding.


    After all, Omar has no such obligation.


    And I met him on the first day and just became good friends.


    "Does this happen often in college?"


    Jin Xiantai digs the subject and asks about the "bullying" incidents that happened in the college.


    "Not a lot has happened, but there are also many. After all, we are located in the southern suburb of the city, located in the border area between Monica city and Los Angeles, and close to the central and Southern District of Los Angeles where Gang problems are serious. Therefore, many students with gang problems are also studying in our school, so it seems normal for the school to have such problems."Growing up in Compton, this famous black American? Help? It can be said that Omar, the birthplace of Pai [blood Gang], knows this very well, so when talking about some of the reasons for this, it is very clear.


    In the face of Omar, who talked about the reasons in detail, Jin Xiantai seemed very quiet and sighed in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, the American high school in parallel time and space is not necessarily as beautiful as it appears."


    Basically, through Omar''s narration, Jin Xiantai felt that this was very different from his imagination of American high school life, so he had a little bit of disappointment in his heart.


    It has to be said that Omar really brought the black race talent "information gossip", so Jin Xiantai can easily get a lot of relevant information from him.


    In this way, Omar told Jin Xiantai about these things, while walking into the teaching building with Jin Xiantai, ready to start the afternoon course. Although there were some small episodes at noon, Jin Xiantai was not in a bad mood.


    They came to the classroom where the class began in the afternoon. At this time, half of the 22 students in the class had finished their lunch break and came to the classroom to wait for the class to begin.


    As for Jin Xiantai, a new classmate, we still maintain a cautious attitude. Basically, no one talks to him. Only Omar, a wonderful flower, has made rapid progress in the relationship with Jin Xiantai and has become a good friend. After school in the afternoon, they take Jin Xiantai to the fraternity activities and introduce him to other members of the fraternity.


    "My name is Yang Weiwei. I''m from China. I''m an international student. Are you also an overseas student? Korean? RB people? Or from other countries? "


    When changing classrooms, students are free to choose their seats. Therefore, the original white girl Haili beside Jin Xiantai has been replaced by one of five Asian students, one of whom is an Asian girl.


    As the class had not started at this time, the girl, after observing Jin Xiantai, finally started a conversation with Jin Xiantai.


    Oh, there is a small Chinese international student in the class. After listening to the other party''s self introduction, Jin Xiantai immediately felt a sense of intimacy.


    After all, the other side is also their own "compatriots", so it is normal to have a sense of intimacy.


    But when Jin Xiantai thought that he had been faked the life track and false history of this time and space by that unruly alien pupil, he could only respond with a strong Chinese northern tone.


    "It should be Chinese silver. I''m not sure, because I grew up in an orphanage. I heard the nun and mother say that I was abandoned outside San Juan monastery in California. Besides a jade pendant, I had nothing to prove.


    As for why I said that I might be a Chinese Nagata, the reason is that there is a Chinese character on my jade pendant... "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had such a life experience." Yang Weiwei, a girl named Yang Weiwei, crumpled her small face together and made a pathetic appearance. She put her hands together and apologized to Jin Xiantai.


    But then Yang Weiwei could not help but feel embarrassed and continued to ask: "well, why do you speak Chinese with a strong accent in Northeast China"


    indeed, Jin Xiantai deliberately doesn''t speak Mandarin, but uses this "big fork flavor" accent, it''s really easy for people to have such doubts What about it.


    "I used to work in a Chinese restaurant. I learned Chinese from a master Fu. He said that he came from Nagada in Northeast China..." In fact, Jin Xiantai actually said the Northeast Dialect on purpose, mainly to tease the "compatriots" of this young international student, so he just opened his mouth to talk nonsense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    After chatting with his "little fellow townsman" in his accent full of strong black soil flavor, Jin Xiantai easily narrowed the distance between him and Yang Weiwei. At the same time, Jin Xiantai''s witty words from time to time made the little girl laugh.


    Of course, when he chatted with Yang Weiwei, they both used Chinese, which other students could not understand. They could only look at it curiously and have no idea. They just saw that they were in high spirits.


    After all, the little girl is still very simple, so when chatting with Jin Xiantai, she easily gets her personal information out of Jin Xiantai, so that she can understand her personal situation.


    According to Yang Weiwei, her father is not a small county official in China, and her mother also has a public office in the county. The reason why she was able to study in the United States is a little complicated.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai has basically made a preliminary judgment.


    Jin Xiantai has no interest in Yang Weiwei''s family background. As for how she can come to the United States to study and enter a public high school, Jin Xiantai does not want to explore how much her father and mother have done.


    After all, Jin felt that it was useless to explore these things himself.


    "You are a very interesting person. A mouth is a real northeast dialect. I think even if you go to our Huaxia to talk to someone, the other party may not know that you are an American."


    Yang Weiwei''s words are not wrong, because Jin Xiantai''s northeast accent is too authentic.


    The strong northeast "dacha Zi" flavor can be gushed out as long as he opens his mouth, so that you can appreciate what northeast "silver" talks about.


    In this regard, Yang Weiwei is not surprised at all.


    For example, a foreigner who has been in China for a long time can learn to speak a fluent local language.


    If foreigners are in Xi''an, they can speak Xi''an dialect, they can speak SC dialect in CQ, and even foreigners in GD can speak Cantonese, which is a common thing.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai and the Northeast master who went to the United States learned the northeast dialect, which is a normal thing for Yang Weiwei.


    At this time, the teacher came into the classroom, and the chat between Yang Weiwei and Jin Xiantai came to an end.


    "You are a very interesting person. If you have time and you are willing to make friends, I can introduce some people to you. They are all international students from China who are studying in Monica University. Of course, there are also some local Chinese. How about that?"


    Jin Xiantai thought about it for a while, then agreed with a smile.


    "No problem. I can come to your party when I have time."


    It''s also a good thing to get in touch with the Chinese community of Monica University and expand your circle of friends.


    Now I''m only in Grade 11 (Senior Two). Obviously, I have to study for two years in the future.


    So in these two years of high school life, I want to live more colorful, make some friends is a good choice.


    Although overseas Chinese students, as well as local Chinese students, usually give the impression that they are studying hard, not being gregarious, and being single board, etc., Jin Xiantai is very clear that this is mainly due to the cultural differences between the East and the West.


    The fact is, when Chinese students or local Chinese students get together, they are still very good at playing.


    Of course, overseas Chinese students and local Chinese students should be treated separately. Compared with overseas Chinese students, local Chinese students are more influential and eye-catching. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not interested in the local Chinese group.


    In particular, most of the local Chinese immigrants come to the United States from the other side of Daiwan, so Ha ha, everybody knows.


    Therefore, in the face of Yang Weiwei''s goodwill, Jin Xiantai didn''t refuse, and even the time to decide was much shorter than the time when Omar invited him to join the fraternity.


    Think about it. It''s not the same at all. OK.


    There are two classes in the afternoon, neither of which is a cultural course. The first one is a practical life skill course for boys and girls. For example, girls learn cooking skills, while boys learn car repair.


    Yes, there are such life skills practice courses in American college courses, and even in the time and space of Jin Xiantai''s previous life, such courses also exist in the curriculum of American colleges and universities.


    Only in recent years in Jin Xiantai''s last life, these courses have been cancelled by more than 60% of the schools in the United States, only 40% of the university education is still retained, but there is no cancellation in this time and space.


    The reason why there are such courses, which are included in the education curriculum by colleges and universities, Jin Xiantai more or less knows some of the factors.


    Because he wanted to study high school in this time and space, Jin Xiantai learned some information about high school education through the Internet before he reported in.


    Generally speaking, there are two groups of students studying in American colleges and universities in parallel time and space. Because of these two groups, the school will inevitably offer this kind of life skills course.Some of these two groups of students are preparing for the university entrance examination and will continue to study. The other part is to start looking for a job after graduating from high school.


    For those students who want to enter the University, the life skills course is obviously not so important, but it is very practical for students who want to start looking for jobs after graduating from high school.


    In the original time and space, most Chinese people, including Jin Xiantai, always think that these guys are so powerful that they are all powerful when they see the American family men in American movies and TV series.


    But now Jin Xiantai fully understands how wrong he thinks those people are "omnipotent". In fact, they only understand so much after accepting the life skills course of the school, and they can repair cars, open sewers and planing planks


    And there is one of the most important and crucial factors, that is, whether in the original time and space, or in the United States in parallel time and space, the salary to hire people to do things is very high, that is, labor is expensive.


    So, it forces people to do a lot of things by themselves, which is also a way to save money.


    About these reasons, Jin Xiantai came to this time and space, and learned about the information about American high school, only then did he gradually know.


    In the past, he couldn''t figure out the door and the road inside.


    Through this first class in the afternoon, Jin Xiantai understood why American men all know so much about cars. Dare Qing school teaches car repair. Do you think they can understand it.


    That''s good. High school also includes auto repair!


    Jin Xiantai is a little sad about this.


    Of course, in public colleges and universities, there is a wide range of things to learn, including the knowledge and practice of these life skills. The main purpose is to enable students to have a skill in the future, and at the same time to strengthen their own capital in society.


    If you were a private high school, there would be no such course.


    Because of a very simple reason, can read the private high school students, the family will be poor money?


    Basically, private high school students, the future of life has been planned, do not need to be as hard as the students of public colleges and universities, in the future, they have to work hard to start from scratch.


    In short, the knowledge taught by private colleges and universities is all about cultural knowledge, and management is the key point. That is to say, those elite students will be managers in the future.


    The students of public colleges and universities learn knowledge and technology, and they will step into the workplace in the future. They are the people who do concrete things. Look, how simple the truth is.


    These divisions make Jin Xiantai feel a little cruel after understanding, but this is also very realistic.


    Under the capitalist social system, this reality is also very normal.


    The world of the rich.


    It is precisely because of this that many public high school students have to go to university even if they want to borrow money from the bank, because they all want to change their own destiny and the fate of their children in the future. They expect to be the kind of people who can strive to become managers, that is, social elites.


    For the first class, Jin Xiantai was not interested in it. He just fooled around with the other eight boys in the class.


    However, his new friend Omar is very serious about this course. When it comes to practice, he is very enthusiastic.


    When Jin Xiantai asked him why he was so positive after the class, Omar gave him an answer.


    "After learning this, I can use my spare time to find a part-time job to make money."


    Well, that''s a good reason.


    Boys are car repair practice, girls are family cooking. According to Yang Weiwei, it''s just a simple salad, which is still taught? Americans are incredible.


    As a Chinese girl, although she doesn''t work very much at home, it''s hard to make a few dishes.


    But when she arrived in the United States, she found that many American students were not as good as her. Even simple salad practices had to be taught.


    Despise, do not explain!


    As can be seen from the male and female teachers in the course, this is very targeted. Girls'' courses can be regarded as housekeeping courses, so that after they become wives, they can make some delicious food, while most boys need strength and hands.


    Well, that''s very reasonable, isn''t it.


    At least, this is how Kim feels.


    The first day of high school career is coming to an end. Jin Xiantai thinks that his first day in high school in parallel time and space is still somewhat fruitful.


    A timid and broken mouth, but will not abandon his black boy friend at the critical moment, a female student from China.


    Although there was an episode at lunch, which made Jin Xiantai a little disappointed with his high school life, the adverse event in the afternoon did not completely disillusioned Jin Xiantai''s expectations of high school life.As long as we can ignore the frequent college bullying, to be honest, Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with his first day of high school career.


    "Hey! Kim, the second period is physical education. Which sport do you want to choose? I''m on the rugby team. How about you coming? I think you have a good physique and should be very suitable for this sport. "


    At the end of the first class, Omar came to the dressing room to change clothes with Jin Xiantai, who did not know anything. At the same time, he hoped that Jin Xiantai could join the rugby team with himself.


    Ah, rugby, is that kind of sport that people in protective gear collide with each other?


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know much about this sport, but he''s no stranger. He just looks at Omana''s slightly thin body and says, "do you also play rugby?"


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Omar, the black boy, is about 1.73 in height. Although considering that he still has room for growth in the future, he is still a little short in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, especially because he is so thin that he doesn''t have any flesh.


    You say that''s the only guy to play rugby?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    Although I don''t know much about rugby, in my last life, through various information channels and European and American TV series Jin Xiantai, I probably knew that the physical fitness of people who can play rugby is basically not optional.


    Can run! It can crash! Good physical strength is the basic condition.


    If according to the statement in the game, the simple understanding is "thick blood against high", but you said that Omar''s small bean sprout like body also plays Rugby, isn''t this a joke!


    Although the heart is like this, but Jin Xiantai is hypocritical face does not show traces.


    Soon, Jin Xiantai followed Omar to the dressing room of the class and found his own storage box.


    At this time, there are many people in the dressing room, including those boys in the same class, and some other classes have to have physical education, so the boys who come to change clothes, so there is a strong smell of male hormones.


    Because of the PE class, Omar took Jin Xiantai to the PE teacher to get a set of sportswear. The sportswear bears the school emblem of Monica University and the cartoon lion logo. This kind of sportswear is distributed to students by the school, and basically everyone has one.


    Even if Jin Xiantai is a student who cuts in a class, he can get a set and use it back. At most, it is not suitable for him.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not very picky, anyway, it doesn''t matter if he wears bigger.


    The emblem of the University of Santa Monica is a little lion, which is similar to the Lion Logo of Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai sees the little lion on his sports clothes, he always thinks of Jinshan drug bully.


    Oh!


    That''s all a matter of last life. It''s obviously impossible for Jinshan drug tyrant to exist in this time and space.


    He shook his head with emotion, and Jin Xiantai began to take off his clothes and prepare to change into sportswear.


    "Whoa!"


    When Jin Xiantai took off his coat and showed his perfect figure, he caused a series of strange cries from Omar.


    "My God, Kim, you''re in such a good shape, and I''m sure if you walk around naked, you''ll get a lot of hot girls'' notes."


    Indeed, when Jin Xiantai and his daughter shuttled through the space-time tunnel with his daughter, he did have some changes in his body. In addition to his intelligence being developed and his age getting younger, his figure also became very good.


    Although not comparable to those bodybuilders, Jin Xiantai also has Mermaid line and eight abdominal muscles, as well as obvious chest muscles.


    As for the beer belly of last life, and the body fat, has long disappeared.


    From this we can draw a conclusion that crossing can also be "bodybuilding".


    Although the figure has become perfect, Jin Xiantai has not found out how much benefit it has brought to him, and even his strength does not seem to have improved much. It is still the same as before, and there is nothing surprising for Jin Xiantai.


    In the face of Omar''s praise, Jin Xiantai smiles shyly, and then begins to change his shorts.


    Unable to think of it, Omar called out more exaggeratedly again.


    At this time, the other male students who were also changing clothes were attracted by Omar''s strange cry, and their eyes were cast.


    "What are you barking at? Everyone is male. What makes you so surprised! Why don''t you find out I''m a girl


    It was in Omar who couldn''t stand a shock. Jin Xiantai laughed at him with tears and laughter. At the same time, he hoped to ease the embarrassing situation and let the people around him not to look at it.


    However, it is clear that Jin Xiantai''s efforts did not achieve the goal.


    Omar widened his eyes and pointed to Jin Xiantai''s underwear. His face was full of the kind of expression that only when he saw some incredible monster.


    "Why is your lump so big? You can''t have stuffed socks in it!"


    Around the male students'' eyes, along the direction of Omar''s finger, moved in the past, and sure enough, saw the bulging ball of Jin Xiantai''s crotch.


    Because we are all boys, so of course we understand what that lump means.


    And Jin Xiantai takes a lump very considerable, compared with other people''s also more majestic, obviously Omar exaggerated reaction, is because of this lump.


    There are three invisible black lines on Jin Xiantai''s forehead. For Omar, Chubi''s "new friend", he is really speechless.


    Stuffed socks!?


    Also really thanks to you to think of such a way, can''t see you ya still have this kind of intelligence.


    Can Laozi use to do this kind of boring thing, using this kind of boring and obscene way to show a certain part?


    What''s more, it''s just a little bigger, as for you to use such an exaggerated response!


    "Gold! Take it off and let''s see! "At this time, the white boy in the same class yelled loudly, and his voice immediately aroused the unanimous support of all male students.


    It has to be said that boys sometimes have a lot of bad taste.


    Jin Xiantai looked around with a smile on his face and didn''t dare to look around. He found that the most violent guys were students from his own class. As for the boys in other classes in the dressing area, they didn''t join in. However, they were also curious and looked at the scene.


    "You''re not hot girls. Why should I take off my pants. You guys


    Of course, Jin Xiantai refused to comply. At the same time, there was a roar of grief and anger.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated this group of Cao male students, as well as their bad taste.


    A group of people surrounded Jin Xiantai, and then with a lot of hard work, anyway, the cattle were successful in the end.


    As for the process, we don''t need to describe it one by one. In any case, as long as we know that some parts of Jin Xiantai show the true face of Lushan Mountain, all these guys will wither down one by one.


    Oops! You bear kids, I dare to take off my pants. When I was at school, I only took off other people''s pants. How could anyone dare to take off my pants!


    Being tossed about by a group of "bear children" in their eyes, Jin Xiantai was embarrassed and helpless, and at the same time, he felt funny.


    After all, everyone is playing, there is no malice.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can not really get angry.


    However, after such a small episode, Jin Xiantai and everyone quickly became one, and everyone no longer had a sense of distance from Jin Xiantai, so it was a good thing.


    What a big bird


    I don''t know who murmured at this time, which aroused the resonance of all people. Jin Xiantai saw many male students nodding in succession, indicating that they recognized this statement.


    And Omar this guy is again tease Bi''s interposition: "I think, later we call this guy ''big bird'' Jin Xiantai had no idea that he was given such a bad nickname by his new friend.


    "Oh! Omar, your brain is turning very fast. It''s good. It''s a good nickname. "


    "Big bird gold, big bird William, big bird, ha ha, I think this nickname is very good!"


    "Hi! Big bird! I''m Carter


    "Hey, big bird, my name is Rhett."


    This group of shameless teenagers began to greet Jin Xiantai, and sat down and the nickname fell on Jin Xiantai.


    Faced with such a situation, Jin Xiantai is really unable to laugh or cry.


    Well, he has to admit, after this little episode, he seems to be playing with his classmates, but he never thought of using this way.


    And the nickname big bird Alas It really hurts.


    No matter whether Jin Xiantai likes it or not, his nickname is "big bird" from now on, because it is unanimously approved by all the boys in the class. Even if Jin Xiantai doesn''t like it, it will not help.


    "Omar! What kind of nickname do you give me, my God


    Jin Xiantai quickly changed his shorts and jacket. Then he grabbed Omar, who pretended to run away. He strangled his neck and questioned him with anger.


    Omar is also very cooperative, pretending to be about to die: "lighter, lighter, don''t you think the nickname I gave you is very corresponding to you? Oh, don''t push. I can''t stand it


    The cry was like a small reception, but Jin Xiantai was disgusted, so Jin Xiantai quickly loosened his right hand that strangled Omar''s neck.


    Omar, who succeeded in the plot, showed a cheap smile.


    "Come on, let''s go out. I think your nickname should help you get to know some hot girls, and you''ll thank me in the future."


    The shameless black boy said that Jin Xiantai would thank him in the future.


    And in the face of cheap and obscene, cheeky new friend Omar, Jin Xiantai can only helplessly roll his eyes.


    In other words, Jin Xiantai''s "big bird" will become like this because of the mysterious energy passing through the tunnel of time and space. It is the mysterious energy in the tunnel that makes his lump become so magnificent.


    So, these "bear kids" who are not good enough to see it, have such reactions one by one.


    On the surface, it seems that Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about the release of Buddha at all, but in fact it''s all he pretends to do.


    He was pleased with the change, but he was not pleased with himself.


    After all, the man didn''t like having a big guy.


    However, it is a pity that Jin Xiantai''s "big guy" is temporarily in a useless state.


    But to Jin Xiantai''s surprise, his nickname "big bird" followed his whole high school career and for a long time to come.Moreover, his nickname "big bird" was spread out by his unscrupulous classmates, which made it known to all in the college. As a result, college female students who knew his nickname would blush and show strange expressions when they saw him, and then they would look directly or secretly at some place.


    Even the bold and open-minded girl really gives Kim Hyun Tai Sai a little note just like the guy Omar said.


    For what will happen in the future, Jin Xiantai did not expect it.


    But he forgot that this is high school in America.


    Although it is a parallel space-time American high school, American bear children, especially American high school bear children, are not gossip and madness that he can imagine.


    There is a big playground in the school. When Jin Xiantai, Omar and the boys come to play, the girls will be waiting there.


    Besides class A in Grade 11, there are also some classes in junior high school and primary school, as well as those in Grade 10 (grade 1) and grade 12 (grade 3) on the playground.


    Basically, all classes with PE classes will come to this playground.


    After Jin Xiantai and his group of boys came, the male physical education teacher in charge of teaching began to lead everyone to do a warm-up exercise, stretch out and prepare for the next sports.


    When everything is ready, the course begins.


    Speaking of physical education teachers also have nothing to teach. In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it''s a bit like free activities. You can choose your favorite sports and sweat a class time.


    "Gold! Go over there. We are going to have a match with class E. as a member of the class, you should also participate in it


    When the teacher announced the free choice of sports, he was thinking about what he should choose. His friend Omar ran over and walked with Jin Xiantai to the other side. At the same time, the male students in the class also walked in that direction.


    Jin Xiantai looked around and saw a group of boys coming face to face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Uncle George, what do you think of the two ideas I just offered you?"


    At this moment, Anne is in Beverly Hills, a Mediterranean style villa garden, and is having afternoon tea with an old man over fifty, gray hair and elegant appearance, enjoying the leisurely California afternoon sunshine.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, sat quietly under another umbrella in the garden, sipping coffee.


    Coco was like a person, running wildly on the huge garden lawn. She had a lot of fun. She was followed by a few maids who carefully protected her, so there was no need to worry about her danger.


    So Annie was free to talk to old George in front of her.


    During this period, Annie told the old man called "George" some ideas she had heard from Jin Xiantai about the United States'' involvement in the Vietnam French war and the rehabilitation of the RB people. Then she asked the old man what he thought of the two ideas.


    George Bree, famous American politics in parallel time and space? He is a 55 year old white male, born in Texas. He is now a member of the California State Councilor, and belongs to the four major American governments in parallel time and space? One of the ruling factions is definitely the radical "American federal reconstruction society", and its faction has shown some attitudes and intends to seek the presidency in the election campaign starting next year.


    Old George, on the other hand, was the only one elected by his faction to take part in the presidential election.


    Anne''s father had a good relationship with old George, and had been supporting her to take the political road. After Annie took control of the whole family, she still followed the court and maintained the friendly relationship with old George.


    Of course, George also gave Annie and her family a lot in return, and both sides have been very happy to work together so far.


    Now that old George wants to seek the presidency, Anne is also very important to him.


    So, when Anne''s old housekeeper Nord called George''s secretary and asked if he had time, old George immediately pushed everything off and made arrangements for a meeting with Annie.


    I thought that Annie might need to help herself in some places? The government provides some conveniences and help.


    However, Annie told herself two ideas after meeting her.


    Oh!


    Although Anne''s intention is not clear yet, George thinks the two ideas she mentioned are quite interesting.


    Although it sounded a little whimsical for a while, after careful consideration, old George was keenly aware that if these two ideas could be implemented, it seemed that the success rate was still very high.


    As a result, George had to put aside the attitude that he didn''t care much about and became serious.


    "Annie, I have to say that the two ideas you have given me seem childish and ridiculous at first sight. But I think about it carefully, but I find that if it can be implemented, the success rate is still quite high. "


    George didn''t lie. After all, he really thought about it in his mind.


    Although George is a politics? Generally speaking, politicians can''t tell the truth in front of the public. In addition to being a showman, George doesn''t tell the truth about Annie, his own man.


    "Did you think of it yourself? Hehe, good boy, are you trying to help Uncle George? I really thank you. I''ll talk to others about these two ideas. I think they are very good and can serve as a platform for my election next year. "


    It''s true that George saw not only the possibility of success of these two ideas, but also the opportunities to reap the benefits of implementing them.


    But now the international situation of the United States is very bad. During the "cold war", the Soviet Union suppressed it everywhere. At the same time, the RB people began to be ready to get rid of the United States. All this tells us that the situation in the United States has begun to be bad.


    Then, if the United States does not show a little attitude, it will not be equivalent to telling the world that Americans can not do it.


    No!


    This can never happen.


    The Conservatives are incompetent and stupid, and that''s where America is.


    Even the RB people who were cleaned up by the United States in World War II and became honest are now riding on the neck of the United States, which is simply intolerable.


    So now America needs to change.


    Today''s ruling conservatives also need to be ousted.


    Those conservative guys, who have been in the White House for decades since the end of World War II, need to change now, right.


    George looked farther than Annie and thought more than Annie.


    These are things Annie didn''t think about.


    Of course, here we have to mention that there are four major political dangs in the United States in parallel time and space, as well as the differences between the political environment and the system here and another time and space.In another time and space, there are only two political dangs in the United States.


    However, in this time and space, there are four political dangs, two conservatives, one neutral and one radical.


    Since the end of World War II, the Conservatives have been winning the presidential election and pursuing extreme conservative policies.


    Moreover, with the successive victories of conservatives, those who have won the presidential election in recent decades are also those who can become presidents.


    Therefore, this enables the conservative policy to be carried out all the time.


    Originally, the conservative policy was nothing, but now in this international situation, it seems that it has failed.


    The radicals see the opportunity, but suffer from the lack of a good policy direction.


    After all, they have been suppressed by the Conservatives for decades. Some elites either join the conservatives or simply quit politics? In order to govern the circle, the radical faction can be said to be a talent withering, and there are few people who can take advantage of it.


    Besides, most of the radical people, except some politicians with radical views, are active or retired generals and officers. You can let them fight, but they are not good at using their brains and showing off.


    Originally, the camp they belonged to wanted to come up with a program to attract the public in the next year''s presidential election. At the same time, they would start to build momentum this year. However, old George had not yet thought about what program and slogan to use.


    But the appearance of Annie gave George a surprise.


    War!


    Yes, war!


    Through the war, the radicals can start to gain power, and at the same time, the arms dealers who support the radicals can make a fortune. Only when these people become rich, will they have more funds to support their own camp.


    More importantly, as Annie said, the United States has not fought a war for decades, and the combat effectiveness of the army has basically disappeared, which is just a kind of thing.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to train the army and explore new and better tactics through a war.


    At the same time, a war can also consume a large number of old stocks of ammunition, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    Hey, hey!


    You can get rich in silence.


    As for how many people will die in the war Who cares.


    What''s more, the American people also need to show a tough side of the country. They always suffer a little in the international arena. They can''t tell where they are when they are bullied by the big old Soviet Union or even insulted by the defeated enemy RB.


    You know, your own faction has done some surveys in private and found that people are very dissatisfied with the policies implemented by the United States.


    Therefore, the two ideas mentioned by Annie can be used as her campaign platform and show her "Iron Man" side to win the support of the people and the interested chaebols or enterprises.


    Old George, who had thought about these problems in a short time, looked at Annie with an aggressive look in his eyes, as if he were looking at an angel of good news.


    Ha ha!


    No, she''s an angel of good news, not like.


    "Uncle George, this idea is not something I came up with, but a teenager who is still in high school."


    Annie lost no time to push Jin Xiantai out.


    Actually, that''s What Annie wanted to do with George, otherwise she wouldn''t have looked for George.


    To be honest, as a woman, Annie''s attitude towards politics? Zhi has no interest or even much attention.


    It''s natural. Most women don''t like politics? Governing, compared with politics? We should pay more attention to famous brand clothing, luxury goods and cosmetics.


    "Oh, young people?"


    Hearing Annie say that these two ideas were actually created by a young man, the light in George''s eyes was even more brilliant.


    With this extraordinary strategic idea, although still a little immature, but it is the most lack of talent in his camp and the most desired.


    Although the other side is a high school student, but what does it matter.


    It''s better to be young and have a bigger and broader space for improvement, isn''t it.


    If such people come to their own camp and teach them well, their future development is absolutely limitless.


    At the same time, it is also the time for the lack of talents.


    "Yes, a young man. As expected, it''s better to be young. Young people''s thinking is more active than those of us, and their ideas are flexible and diverse. I can''t think of such an idea. If I have a chance, I would like to meet this young man. Don''t you know that I have this opportunity and honor? "


    George had a general feeling, then a little humility, and finally asked what he wanted most.


    Annie couldn''t understand. George was asking himself if he could have a chance to meet the young man and get in touch with him in person.It is obvious that old George had a heart attack on Annie''s Jin Xiantai.


    How could Annie not be clear about this.


    In Annie''s opinion, this is an opportunity. If Jin Xiantai can get into old George''s eye, then he will find a way to make Jin Xiantai enter the political arena in the future. Besides himself, old George can also provide him with a lot of help.


    That''s a great thing.


    So how could Annie refuse.


    "I think there will be a chance. It won''t be long."


    Anne told old George that she would arrange the right time and place for him to meet the young man.


    So after getting a definite answer from Anne, old George turned his attention.


    "I will make a proposal on intervention in the Vietnam France War, but it is unlikely that the Congress will pass it, but I still want to try it. After all, we need some people in our country to come forward and change the situation. Even if there are some costs in the process of change, I think it is worth it. "


    Old George''s words are easy to understand. In fact, he told Annie that he would take Anne''s idea to Congress and try hard.


    At the same time, Annie also heard from Jin Xiantai that once it intervened in the Vietnam France War, the United States was likely to encounter military failure.


    However, although the United States has failed militarily, it can gain some unimaginable benefits through this war.


    Anne also mentioned all these to old George.


    What old George said was to tell Annie that in order to change the current image of American politics and the international community, some people died or suffered some failure, and the price was affordable.


    Anne could not help nodding at old George''s words, and she obviously agreed with him.


    Yeah!


    Let''s fight quickly, so that our arms companies can make huge profits, get more orders, and develop new weapons.


    Indeed, Annie, who is in charge of one of the three major arms companies in the United States, can''t understand what the war can bring her. After all, she can make money.


    "I will also use my channels and relationships to help with this. At the same time, I think the American bond arms company and Texas arms company should also contribute


    After thinking about it, Anne responded to old George.


    Hearing this, old George smiles and nods. He knows what Annie means.


    It''s very simple to contact the companies and enterprises that can benefit from the war as long as the war happens, and let them mobilize their power to influence the members of Congress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The meeting between Annie and old George, as well as the topic that Jin Xiantai talked about, did not know. He was even more unaware that he was just showing off a little, and actually produced some chemical reactions, which began to affect the time and space.


    My God, Jin Xiantai didn''t know that he would have such a great influence.


    Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, Annie decided some important things easily in the small talk after meeting old George, which was too trifling.


    But in reality, many things are like this. Many historical events are often decided in this way, and then implemented and happened.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine it, but this is the reality.


    Of course, at present, old George and Annie have only exchanged views and attitudes. As for the real involvement of the United States in the Franco Vietnamese war, it depends on whether old George has made a proposal and submitted it to the Congress before it can pass it.


    If Congress can''t pass it, it''s obvious.


    But once it is passed, then the United States will really send troops there.


    Because of the exchange of attitudes and views on whether to participate in the Vietnam French war, old George and Anne reached an agreement in their hearts, so the issue was temporarily put aside.


    Besides this, old George is also very concerned with the idea of renovating RB people.


    It is very simple. If this idea can be implemented, it is light to strip RB people of their skin and plunder the wealth they have accumulated for decades. This is the key point that people covet.


    Among other things, compared with the participation in the Vietnam France War, old George felt that the idea of rectifying the RB people could gain more support from more people. At the same time, it would not be difficult for the Congress to come up with the proposal.


    The reason is very simple. In the past decade, Rb people have been rampant in the international business circle, and even swaggered in front of the Americans. The whole invincible appearance has long been a problem for many big American tycoons and conglomerates.


    However, the Conservatives in the United States are in power, strictly forbid trade disputes with RB people, and try their best to aggrieve themselves, and then get rid of the RB people.


    Although this kind of practice can suppress the big guy and avoid the trouble of Rb people for the time being, the resentment in everyone''s heart is accumulating more and more.


    What''s more, the concession of the Americans has made RB people think that the Americans have gone down. Therefore, the RB authorities have been very impolite to the US authorities in recent years.


    So, if I come up with this proposal, I will certainly be able to obtain the support of most of the chaebols, consortia, companies and enterprises, even most members of Congress and military personnel.


    With the support of these people, there will be no hardship in launching this plan.


    Hey, hey!


    If you think about it, even the Conservatives in power have to think about it.


    More importantly, Rb people have accumulated considerable wealth, which can not be eaten by one or two people or one or two tycoons.


    So, unite with everyone to divide up, and tie all the people to their own ships. Obviously, this is the best way.


    Only in this way can we work together to deal with RB people and deal with possible retaliation of Rb people in the future.


    As an initiator, Annie and herself will certainly benefit greatly.


    Well, it''s no wonder George cares more about it.


    After all, there are interests.


    Especially after the implementation of the plan, old George won not only economic benefits, but also more friendship and invisible politics? Governing wealth.


    Of course, he will not forget that Annie gave them to him.


    "I am very optimistic about this" justice plan ", so I think it is necessary to put forward this bill in the Congress first and get money from RB people first. After all, we can use the money from RB people to pay for the military


    George changed the subject and gave some of his views to Anne.


    Annie didn''t have any different opinions about this, because when she was listening to the idea from Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai himself meant the same thing.


    With RB people''s money to support the Vietnam French war and invest money to develop new weapons, it can be said that as long as the Americans implement economic sanctions against Rb, the wealth they have acquired can definitely support the Americans to do so, and even have a surplus.


    At the same time, what is more important is that the United States is also declaring an attitude towards the Soviet Union and the whole world, that is, the United States is not a victim or a bully at will.


    "I have no opinion. In fact, when the boy talked about these ideas, he had the same idea with you."


    Annie mentioned Kim Hyun Tai again, and at the right time, she told old George that King Xiantai also meant the same thing to him.


    When Annie talked about that high school boy, his own ideas were actually the same as his own, which made old George''s heart even more yearning for the young man he had not seen, and was also deeply impressed.Because What Annie said seems simple, ordinary people may not understand, but old George can understand it.


    If there is no extraordinary politics? It is absolutely impossible to think of such two ideas in terms of governance vision and keen strategic thinking on the international situation. It is even more impossible to know that these two ideas are still a link. First, we should do what is beneficial to these But this high school student is very clear about this.


    It''s very precious.


    Is there such an extraordinary politics? With a keen sense of governance and an international strategic mind, he is definitely a talent, and such a talent can not be missed.


    What if you are younger? Anyway, you should first try to win over to your own camp.


    "Annie, I have to say that I would like to see this young man now, so I urge you to arrange a meeting with him in a short time. This is Uncle George''s request, OK?"


    To be able to let old George say such a thing shows how eager he is to see Jin Xiantai.


    Annie was not happy about it.


    Jin Xiantai is so concerned by old George, Annie is also excited with something.


    She has forgotten at this time. Now she has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai.


    "Well, Uncle George, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t forget."


    Old George also reminded me.


    Anne nodded happily, saying that she would never forget it. Then old George looked at ease.


    For the old George''s reaction, in addition to her psychological joy, Anne also thought in her heart: "the man I value, of course, can''t be bad. Otherwise, I won''t be the father of my baby.


    And I have an idea for him, which I haven''t told you, or your heart will be unbearable


    When she thought that she had not said how to break up the Soviet Union, which was conceived by Jin Xiantai, an inexplicable sense of pride grew in Annie''s heart.


    This kind of pride breeds some nonsense. It is because old George cares so much about Jin Xiantai that she is so proud.


    It''s kind of confusing and funny.


    But Annie''s attitude is understandable.


    After all, her mind for Jin Xiantai is very complicated, which is full of all kinds of feelings.


    In addition, she is ten years older than Jin Xiantai, so when Jin Xiantai is recognized by outsiders, she reacts like a mother who sees her children recognized.


    The woman is ten years older, and sure enough It''s not the same.


    Today''s Anne, has long forgotten her original intention to come to Los Angeles.


    Her whole mind is now on how to consider Jin Xiantai and arrange his future life.


    Moreover, these plans were all her own wishful thinking. Jin Xiantai didn''t know about them. She didn''t ask Jin Xiantai, so she decided on her own.


    Anne''s way is a little overbearing and hard to understand.


    Anyway, you have to ask Jin Xiantai for his opinion and attitude.


    No!


    Annie did not ask, so quietly behind him, began to arrange everything for him.


    It''s like parents, giving their children the best plan for the future and life path, and hope as high as possible to get the recognition and attention of some big people.


    This kind of parenting mentality, now applied to Anne''s performance, is also very applicable.


    That is, she did not think that it was appropriate for Jin Xiantai.


    Annie is ten years older than Jin Xiantai. Although she thinks that she and Jin Xiantai will have nothing to do with her, in fact, Annie herself has not realized that her uncontrollable subconsciousness has begun to make her regard Jin Xiantai as a "husband" rather than a strange boy.


    Therefore, What Annie is doing now is really hard for outsiders to understand.


    Even she didn''t realize how ridiculous and childish she was doing now And silent.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is still the father of his own baby.


    So Annie thinks, anyway, the father of her child, even if it''s just a fine one? The sub provider must have a proper position and reputation in her opinion.


    It has to be said that women''s thinking sometimes is really unpredictable.


    Not even God.


    Gently stroking her abdomen, Annie''s face was full of benevolent light, and her body was also filled with a thick maternal breath.


    "Little fellow, I have done so much for your father''s sake. Although I do not ask him to know and understand, I hope it will help his future."


    Almost four months pregnant, the baby in her stomach is not fully formed, but Anne still likes to talk to herself like this, as if the baby in her stomach can hear her.After touching her stomach and saying something to herself, Anne raised her head and said, "Uncle George, it''s getting late now. I want to leave for a while and go back."


    Knowing that Annie was pregnant, old George nodded, got up and helped Annie''s arm to make her stand up steadily.


    "Oh, Annie is pregnant with a baby, so you should pay more attention to your body. When your baby is born, I will make my son George the godfather of the child. You must not refuse


    Instead of asking who the father was, old George just told Anne to pay attention to her body, and asked if it was OK for Anne to make her son Godfather after the baby was born.


    Annie nodded with a smile: "is it brother George Jr? There''s no problem with his words. I''m very satisfied that he''s going to be the godfather of the child, and he''s very suitable, isn''t he? "


    The smile on old George''s face was even more brilliant when Annie agreed to it.


    "Good! I''ll tell little George about it. Recently, he has done a good job at the truck drivers'' Union. At the same time, he said to me that he hopes to get out of the truck drivers'' Association and start to try to enter politics and make a career. I hope you can help him and make him less trouble when he arrives


    Old George casually mentioned his little son and told Annie about his ambition and the possibility that he might take the political road.


    "No problem. I''ll support little George when I get there."


    Old George is going to raise her own son. How could Annie not hear that.


    So, of course, she had to give old George a positive answer.


    Basically, old George was very satisfied with Annie''s answer.


    At least it can be said that the relationship between her family and Annie can be maintained.


    "Coco, we''re home."


    After responding to old George, Anne said hello to coco, who was still rolling on the lawn.


    Hearing Annie''s greeting, coco got up from the lawn with a smile, and then trotted over. After coming to Annie''s side, the little guy jumped into Annie''s arms and was picked up by Annie.


    Coco, who was held in her arms by Anne, becomes quiet and looks at the strange old George curiously at the same time.


    Cocoa''s face was red, like a ripe apple. After all, the little guy had been crazy for more than an hour. Cocoa was sweating and hot at this time.


    Old George saw the kid''s curious look at himself and made a face at him. Coco cackled and laughed.


    "Lovely little fellow."


    Old George praised the lovely coco.


    Annie accepted the old George''s praise of cocoa with a smile, and it was also a little proud.


    "Uncle George, then I''ll leave."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the door."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    On this side, Annie said goodbye to old George and took her old housekeeper, Nord, and the bodyguards with her to return to the community of Monica. Jin Xiantai was participating in a rugby match with her classmates and was abused by the other side.


    Rugby is very popular in the United States in parallel time and space, and it is also one of the four major sports in the United States.


    There are many Americans who are very keen to watch, or directly participate in the sport.


    Jin Xiantai only knew that there was such a sport, but he was still in contact for the first time, but it was this first contact that he tasted the taste of being abused.


    However, compared with Jin Xiantai, Omar and other students are much more miserable.


    After all, it is the first time for Jin Xiantai to be abused, so it is understandable that they have been "abused". However, it is not reasonable to say that they were not abused in the same way.


    Because of the strong antagonism of rugby, Jin Xiantai has thoroughly learned the particularity of this sport.


    Omar has been hit and flown in front of him several times. His thin physique is a masochistic character in this sport, and he has no resistance at all.


    Other male students are not much better, basically from the beginning of the game, their class A is in a situation of being trampled on one side.


    Until the bell rings after class and the game is over, Jin Xiantai and his classmates are out of the sea of bitterness. They watch the guys in class E leave the playground with high spirits. At the same time, these guys also enjoy the winking eyes and cheers of the girls around them and blow kisses.


    And Jin Xiantai, these people can not get such treatment, those girls can give them is white eyes and ignore.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about this, and doesn''t care whether there are girls paying attention to him, so his good attitude also keeps him in a good mood.


    But other male students, can not have this kind of good mentality of Jin Xiantai.


    "Damn it, we were defeated again."


    "Those guys are so fit, some of them are on the college football team. We amateurs can''t do better than that."


    "Bah! I don''t accept it. Why do those girls focus their eyes on those guys? We will be ignored by them. I also hope to be favored by girls, ah, ah, ah


    A group of abused teenagers began to vent their dissatisfaction collectively.


    Jin Xiantai listened and looked at it and thought it was funny.


    He rubbed his aching body, grinned, and said to himself, "my God, this rugby is really not for ordinary people to play. It''s too antagonistic. I''m very sore all over now, and I don''t know if there will be any damage to my body."


    Thinking of the fierce clashes and confrontations in the process of the competition, Jin Xiantai now thinks of it with some fear.


    Although he was wearing armor, Jin felt that the sport was dangerous.


    Fortunately, he is 1.84 now, and his physical fitness has been improved, so he can cope with it.


    If like his new friend Omar, Jin Xiantai estimates that he can''t get it anyway.


    Looking around, Jin Xiantai looks for Omar''s figure.


    He remembers that Omar was hit four times more than ten minutes after the start of the race, and then he couldn''t resist and quit the race.


    He can clearly recall the scene when Omar was hit by a big man of the other side for several meters. It was very tragic.


    Jin Xiantai swept a circle, saw the grinning Omar, then walked straight past.


    "We lost again. There is no way. Several people in class E are members of the college football team, and their physical fitness is too much higher than ours. Therefore, it is normal for us to have such a result. However, as long as we don''t admit defeat and continue to compete with them next time to improve ourselves in the confrontation, we will not always lose in the future."


    After Jin Xiantai came and stood in front of him, Omar rubbed his chest to relieve the pain in that part of the body, and he was still in the mood to continue to show his "spirit of not accepting defeat.".


    "All right, I''ll help you. Can you stand up now?"


    Looking at his new friend Omar, Jin Xiantai smiles speechlessly and reaches out his hand to him.


    "No problem. I''m a man."


    At that time, Omar tried his best to stand up, but the corners of his convulsive mouth revealed his real situation.


    "Come on, don''t be arrogant. Do you need to go to the infirmary to get some medicine?"


    After this PE class and a rugby match in class E, Jin Xiantai was very hung up, not to mention his physical fitness was not as good as his Omar.


    "You don''t have to go to the infirmary, really."


    For Jin Xiantai''s kind suggestions, Omar continued to support his "manly spirit".


    After taking a serious look at Omar, Jin Xiantai didn''t insist on it until he was sure that there was no big problem with him. After all, Omar wanted face, and it was not easy to expose him, right.Think about it. For a 16-7-year-old man, such a small problem really does not need to go to the infirmary, which is a bit humiliating. Anyway, as long as you go back to rest for a few days, the pain will disappear. This is the advantage and advantage of youth, isn''t it.


    What''s more, the physical quality of young people in Europe and the United States is stronger.


    Besides, there are still a lot of young girls around. Omar wants to show off. Jin Xiantai always has to cooperate to give him a chance.


    With the soul of a middle-aged man, Jin Xiantai is not the kind of person who can not see the height of his brow.


    Considering these circumstances, Jin Xiantai will not continue to insist.


    The end of the second PE class means it''s school time.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not immediately return to the classroom, took his own things and left the school.


    Instead, he helped Omar to move on the playground for a while. Then, accompanied by Omar, who finally recovered, he went to the shower room of the high school department for a hot bath. After returning to the classroom, he took his schoolbag.


    American high school students usually don''t leave school and go home immediately after school. Although a small number of students will do so, most students will stay and start their own club activities.


    Such as basketball department, football department, or literature department, astronomer club, etc And so on. They all started after school.


    American students are very keen on participating in club activities. No matter what kind of activities you like, you can find the corresponding club here, and easily become a member of it, and then start to play with everyone.


    What Jin Xiantai wants to join now is a club formed by his new friend Omar and one of his little friends, which is also a "fraternity" Department of human studies.


    Judging from the title of the club established by Omar, Jin Xiantai can''t think better in any case.


    Therefore, he always flashed in his mind some scenes that he had seen, Diao silk playing cheap in European and American youth films.


    After taking a bath, he went back to the classroom and took his schoolbag. Jin Xiantai followed Omar to the basement corridor of the high school teaching building.


    "Sorry, our club has limited funds, and there are only two members. If you include you, there are only three people. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to apply for a large activity room for a small club like ours."


    After coming to the corridor of the basement, Omar looked back at Jin Xiantai with some apologies and explained to him at the same time.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai did not have any accident, which he had already anticipated.


    It is obviously impossible for Omar to form a good club and attract too many members to join in.


    After all, everyone hopes to attract the attention of hot girls. So, if you join such a club called "human research", do you still want hot girls to pay attention to you?


    Wipe!


    It''s just a joke.


    Therefore, there are not many club members and "fraternity" members in Omar. Kim can imagine this situation with his knee.


    "Unless it''s the kind of guy who is really" self indulgent "and already feels that he has no relationship with hot girls, he will abandon himself."


    Jin Xiantai quietly followed Omar, thinking about this problem in his mind.


    "Well, like Omar, that should be the case."


    Jin Xiantai quickly looked up and took a look at the back of Omar, who was leading the way in front of him. At the same time, he thought in a funny way.


    "Oh, by the way, there is another member of the club in Omar''s mouth, which is probably the same situation."


    But the problem is, I want to participate for Mao!


    When he thought of this, Jin Xiantai suddenly looked stunned.


    Because he found that he was following Omar in the direction of the "Dios hell" that he had guessed in his mind.


    However, once you come, you will be satisfied with it. Anyway, you have been a Diao silk in your last life. It doesn''t matter if you continue to do it in this life.


    Besides, it is not an attitude towards life.


    As long as you are happy, why care about other people''s eyes and opinions.


    Omar is a new friend of his own, and after getting along with him, Jin Xiantai is quite good at his senses.


    Although Omar has such and other shortcomings, but after all, people are not perfect, and they are not so perfect. What qualifications do you have to ask Omar to be perfect.


    Even if Omar is a guy who reaches the extreme of Diao silk, Jin Xiantai also thinks that he is his friend.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai''s mood eased down and his steps became more relaxed.


    The corridor in the basement is very long, and because of the underground building, the temperature here is a little chilly compared with the upper floor.


    There are dozens of storage rooms on both sides of the corridor, which are stacked with various materials. In each storage room, there is a light which is not very bright. Under the reflection of these low brightness lights, the whole corridor looks a little dark, like the scene in a horror film.Omar took Jin Xiantai all the way to the end, came to the last storeroom door, here stopped.


    Jin Xiantai looked up and saw a sign on the door of the storeroom. It was written in English: "human body Research Club" (Omar Brothers).


    "Come on! Here we are. "


    Omar smiles at Jin Xiantai and takes out the key to open the wooden door of the room.


    When Omar took the key and inserted it into the keyhole, he suddenly found that the door was not locked back, indicating that someone had come first.


    But the person who can open the wooden door of this room can''t be an outsider. He must be another fraternity member.


    After discovering that the door is not locked, Omar takes back the key, turns the handle directly, pushes open the wooden door and walks in.


    "Vincent, we have a new member! Oh, why is it so dark? Why don''t you turn on the light? "


    Pushing open the wooden door and going in, Omar found that there was only a little light in a corner, so he called out to the bright place in that corner.


    At the same time, he found that there was no light in the room inside, and it was dark. So he raised his hand and groped around the door, looking for the switch to turn on the light.


    Oh! Yeah


    ComeOn, baby!


    youbitch, I * *


    Jin Xiantai stands behind Omar. When Omar leans to the side, Jin Xiantai can take a little look at the situation inside.


    He found that although there was no light in the room, there was light in one place. The source of the light was not the TV screen or the computer screen, and what was playing inside.


    At the same time, there are some strange news coming.


    "Why! How can I feel so familiar with the tone and the movement? "


    Jin Xiantai this time heard that is full of strange voice, suddenly moved in his heart.


    Then he focused on the place where he didn''t know whether it was the computer or the TV screen. This time, he could see very clearly Because Omar found the switch and turned on the light in the room


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    After staying in the club activity room (basement warehouse) for a while, Jin Xiantai suddenly remembered that she and Demi had arranged to go home together after school. The girl''s bicycle broke down. If she didn''t drive her, the little girl would be more troublesome to go home.


    "Oh, I have to go now. I think I have to send a girl home. Her bike broke down, and we have an appointment. I can''t break my promise."


    Thinking of the agreement with Demi, Jin Xiantai had to say goodbye to Omar and Vincent.


    For Jin Xiantai to leave, unable to participate in today''s club activities, which makes Omar a little disappointed.


    But the fat white Vincent looks indifferent, because his attention and energy are now focused on the magazine Omar brought.


    "I''m disappointed, but I can''t make you a dishonest person. At the same time, I can''t imagine that you''ve just transferred to another school, and you''ve already met a girl. I''m really impressed. "


    Omar patted Jin Xiantai on the shoulder, winked at him, and said such a thing in a mean tone.


    Wipe, I have a very pure relationship with that Demi, OK.


    Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "Well, I''m going back now. I''ll take it back and study it. I''ll give you a reply tomorrow."


    Omar nodded. "Go." Then Jin Xiantai left the room.


    Out of the high school teaching building, Jin Xiantai came to the gate of the college. Sure enough, she saw Demi looking around the gate. Obviously, she had been waiting for herself for some time.


    "I''m sorry, some things have been delayed and kept you waiting."


    Jin Xiantai, who stepped up to Demi, had an apologetic expression on his face. Before he reached Demi, he had already opened his mouth to apologize to Demi.


    Demi, who had some anxiety on her face, turned into nothing when she saw Jin Xiantai appear. Instead, she was smiling like a flower.


    At this time, Demi was wearing a tight little hot pants, which only wrapped his buttocks. It perfectly showed the compactness of a young girl, but also attracted people''s imagination.


    It has to be said that European and American girls are still very bold in wearing, and they don''t mind wearing sexy clothes, showing their graceful figure to attract attention.


    Demi''s upper body is wearing a sky blue plaid shirt, but there is no button, and directly tied a knot in the waist, showing her small waist.


    Under the plaid shirt, Demi is wearing a little white tank top, which is a kind of dress that most girls in junior high school like very much.


    She was wearing a pair of red high top canvas shoes.


    On the whole, Demi''s dress is not only youthful, but also a little bit cute.


    However, American girls, especially in this age group, always grow some small freckles on their faces, so this makes Demi''s aesthetic feeling a little worse.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t care about it. After all, he had no idea about Demi.


    So, no matter whether Demi is beautiful or in good shape, it has nothing to do with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t been here long, either." Looking at Jin Xiantai, who is walking fast, and his sorry application, Demi walks over with a smile and responds to him at the same time. "How about the first day of school today?"


    It''s a very common greeting and concern.


    "Not bad. I made a new friend and joined a fraternity. In the afternoon, when we had PE class, we played a football match with other classes, but we were abused by each other


    Jin Xiantai told Demi what happened and what happened today.


    Demi is still a junior high school student and will not enter high school until next year. So what can Jin Xiantai and she talk about? It''s not something that happened in the school.


    "Congratulations. It''s very nice. I made friends on the first day." Demi sincerely congratulated Jin Xiantai for having made friends on his first day in school. After all, making friends is a reflection of ability, and it is also an important thing for students.


    At least, in Demi''s opinion.


    "Oh, football game? We don''t have P.E. this afternoon, or I can go and cheer you on. "


    They walked towards the parking lot, chatting as they walked along the road.


    "Ha ha!" Jin Xiantai pretended to be "sad to urge" and said, "thank you for not seeing our game, otherwise you would not have said that. We were suppressed by the other party all the way. That''s a tragedy."


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s pretentious appearance, Demi raised her hand to cover her mouth and kept laughing.


    "It''s no wonder that we can''t do it. Several members of the other side are members of the college football team. Compared with us, they are like professional players. So it''s understandable, isn''t it?"


    Jin Xiantai of course also explained a little."Oh, are they from class E, grade 11?"


    After hearing Jin Xiantai''s words, Demi knew that they were from class E of Grade 11. It seems that this class is quite famous.


    "Ah! How could you have guessed that? I didn''t tell you the class we were competing with. "


    Jin Xiantai again showed exaggerated reaction, deliberately widened his eyes to look at Demi, made a very surprised appearance.


    "Hey, hey Demi chuckled: "idiot, the college football team is a famous team that can participate in the national high school football league. And because most of the players are in class E of Grade 11, class E is also famous. "


    Oh, that''s what happened.


    Jin Xiantai realized how Demi had guessed.


    Dare you, those guys in class E are quite famous.


    So Jin Xiantai made a little gossip and asked Demi, "so those guys are famous?"


    Demi nodded seriously: "of course, those people are the big stars in the college. It is said that many football star scouts are paying attention to them. As long as they go to college and maintain their performance above the standard, they will have a great chance to be selected and finally become professional football players. And... "


    ¡±


    Demi stopped here.


    "And in our junior high school, there are a lot of girls who adore and infatuate with the boys of the football team, even in our class, so they are very famous of course."


    In the end, Demi really broke out a little gossip.


    But in fact, it''s no gossip. Most of the boys with athletic talent in high school in the United States will be followed by girls.


    After all, in this time and space, people''s pursuit of the four major sports in the United States is higher than that in another time and space.


    Even in another time and space, American girls, do not like to favor the boys who are good at sports.


    "And you, Demi? Is there anyone you like on the college football team


    Jin Xiantai deliberately asked such an ordinary girl would be shy.


    Unfortunately, Demi is an American girl, so her reaction is bound to disappoint Kim.


    If you are a Chinese girl, you may be shy and don''t answer.


    But American girls ha-ha.


    Demi''s white face with some small freckles, this time dyed a crimson, you can see that she is also a little shy, but she did not evade this question.


    "No! I don''t have the type I like, and I heard that the boys are very playful, their girlfriends are always changing, and even some people make the girl''s belly bigger, which makes them annoyed. "


    Er!


    Jin Xiantai suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Because I also have a child.


    Of course, unlike those people, Jin Xiantai had grown up when he had children, and he still responded to the call to marry and have children later.


    But after all, after all, he became a 16-year-old boy, and his resume was forged by the unruly appearance of primary school students, and he became a single minor father.


    Did not Demi include herself in this?


    You know, I also became a single father after "growing a girl''s belly".


    As if she knew that she had said something wrong, Demi immediately took Jin Xiantai''s hand: "sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not talking about you. You and those guys are different in nature.


    I heard that after the boy enlarged the girl''s stomach, he turned a blind eye to the girl, even went to the hospital to have an abortion. Instead, he started dating another girl. This is just rubbish.


    But you took on the burden of taking care of the children on your own after the accident of your girlfriend, instead of choosing to evade the responsibility. So how can I think of you as that scum like person


    With Demi''s explanation, Jin Xiantai was relieved.


    Finally, the little girl did not regard herself as such a scum.


    In this way, they chatted as they walked. Jin Xiantai found his pickup truck in the parking lot. He took out the key to open the door. Jin Xiantai and Demi got into the car and started the car


    "Today is Halloween. Are you going to accompany cocoa in the evening?"


    On the way back to the community, Demi, leaning on her elbow and listening to the pure music played by Jin Xiantai and enjoying the scenery outside the car through the window, suddenly turned to look at Jin Xiantai and asked.


    Ah!


    Today is Halloween!


    At this time, Jin Xiantai thought of it. If it wasn''t for Demi, he would not remember it.


    It''s not so much. It''s October 31. Isn''t it Halloween! It''s time for me to patronize myself. I''ve forgotten about it.You know, I still want to spend this festival with my daughter, so I also prepared and bought a lot of things for the festival.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai, while driving, replied: "well, tonight I will accompany my daughter out to ask for sugar. The first stop is your house. I hope you can prepare more candy. If you don''t give sugar, we will make trouble."


    When Demi heard this, she said, "ha ha." I hope you''re ready. I''ll go where you want candy. If you don''t, you''ll make trouble! Ha ha


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    After driving back to the community, Jin Xiantai can feel the strong festival atmosphere and completely cover the area of Monica Beach.


    basically, every door has put out his own carved or bought ready-made pumpkin shaped lampshades.


    Some people even created all kinds of weird and terrifying courtyards in front of their own homes. There were bat toys hanging everywhere, Scarecrows carrying sickles, and ketchup to create a bleeding atmosphere.


    In short, everyone is very good at playing.


    The same is true of Demi''s family.


    his father, Mr. Nate, erected two scarecrows in front of his house. The two scarecrows also carried sickles and sprayed ketchup on the edge of the sickles. At the same time, the scarecrows were also covered with a black cloak, which made them look like death.


    Of course, pumpkin carving lampshade for holding candles at night is also a must-have item, and it has been filled in front of the door, corridor, on both sides of the steps, and on the fence.


    Creak!


    Stop the car at their own door, Jin Xiantai and Demi get off successively.


    Because Demi''s house is next door to Jin Xiantai''s, she gets off at Jin Xiantai''s house. She can walk two steps to get home without any trouble.


    Jin Xiantai helped Demi carry the bicycle from the back of the pickup truck, and then put it in the front of Demi''s house. Then he said goodbye to Demi.


    When Jin Xiantai came back, he saw that his front door had been dressed up. Compared with other neighbors in the community, he was not bad at all. There was a kind of atmosphere with vampire breath. He was very satisfied.


    "It seems that Annie, who stayed at home after she went to school, did it." At the same time, he also thought that it was Annie who did this kind of thing.


    After all, he had to go to school, and he almost forgot about Halloween. So now that he has been decorated outside his home, he certainly won''t do it by himself. Then who else but Annie will do this? Of course, Jin Xiantai will think so.


    In fact, he was right to think so. Although Annie didn''t do it herself, she would let the old housekeeper arrange her subordinates to do this when she came back.


    So, it''s right to understand that she did it.


    Several steps up the wooden steps of the front door, Jin Xiantai came to the door, then took out the key to open the door of his house and walked into the house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jin Xiantai saw Annie and her daughter playing hide and seek with coco in the living room.


    Annie plays the role of looking for, while coco plays the role of hiding.


    The daughter hides behind the curtain, her upper body is blocked by the curtain, but under? It was completely exposed, but Annie had to pretend that she couldn''t see all this and looked for it everywhere.


    "Why! Anyone here? I can''t find where I''ve been hiding. "


    Annie''s acting skills need to be improved, but playing with coco is enough.


    Although Coco''s legs were visible to her, Annie had to pretend that she couldn''t see it, and she pretended to herself that she couldn''t find her target.


    But Jin Xiantai can see clearly that her daughter''s legs are exposed under the curtain, and she also shows half of her head to peep at because of Annie''s self talk.


    I''m a cat hiding, too?


    "I''m back."


    "Daddy!"


    "You are back."


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but interrupt the process of hide and seek.


    Hearing his father''s voice, coco immediately lifted the curtain and ran out. Then he threw himself at Jin Xiantai and hugged his thigh. Then he raised his face and stretched his hands to embrace him.


    Annie stood up with a smile and nodded at Jin Xiantai.


    He bent down to pick up her daughter and held her in his arms for a circle: "do you want to miss my father? I haven''t seen my father for a day."


    "No! There''s mom with coco. "


    Can not think of, daughter gives such an answer, immediately let Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    "Ah! Dad is so sad that you don''t want him at all


    Jin Xiantai''s acting skills broke out, and the seven emotions began to play the bitter drama.


    Unfortunately, coco didn''t give face at all. Looking at his father''s wrinkled expression, the little guy chuckled happily, destroying the atmosphere created by Jin Xiantai.


    I don''t know if Annie had taught coco the relationship. Coco doesn''t call Jin Xiantai "Dad" any more. Instead, he starts calling "Daddy.".


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t care too much about it.


    Anyway, I''m her father, isn''t she.


    "It''s hard for you. Are you the only one who makes the decoration outside the door?"


    When her daughter doesn''t cooperate, Jin Xiantai has to end her bitter drama and turns her eyes to Annie who is standing on one side.


    "No, it''s nothing. I should do it."Annie blushed and shy, because she knew that it was not her own hand, but let the subordinates fix it.


    But since Jin Xiantai asked this question, he had to follow his words and answer like this.


    What else can we do? Can we tell him the truth?


    But it was for this reason that Anne was ashamed.


    "I almost forgot that it was Halloween. Thanks to Demi''s reminding me when I came back, I thought of it."


    Jin Xiantai is very casual to Annie said that he and Demi are in the same way, which makes Annie''s heart beat a little faster.


    Hum!


    I know that little girl is not ordinary. She looks for the same way on the first day of school.


    But in fact, the fact is not what Anne thought.


    However, women''s thinking, for certain things, will always open the brain hole, this is also science can not explain, human can not stop things.


    Looking at the brain hanging on the wall of the living room, it''s still early. It''s only 16:40 p.m., and there''s still some time to go before night.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not in a hurry.


    "Coco, dad will take you out to play in the evening. The game we are going to play today is candy, OK?"


    Coco was very happy to hear his father say that he would go out to play in the evening.


    The little guy immediately raised his finger to the gate, and then called out: "go out and play! hang out! Coco is going out to play. "


    "Ha ha! It''s not right now. We''ll have to change our clothes and look beautiful before we can go out. "


    "Good! Change your clothes now. "


    Coco quickly changed the direction of his finger, pointed to the second floor, to change clothes.


    Annie stands aside, smiling at the interaction between father and daughter. Her eyes are tender and her heart is surrounded by a warm feeling.


    It was a feeling she had never experienced.


    It''s true that Annie also has parents, and she needs what she wants when she grows up.


    Unfortunately, her father and mother had never treated her like Jin Xiantai did to cocoa.


    Annie was not short of material things since she was a child. Her father and mother would satisfy her whatever she wanted.


    But there was one thing that Annie couldn''t get.


    That''s the kind of interaction, between the family is insipid, but full of love and warmth of interaction.


    Because of the business relationship, her parents run outside all year round. It''s very difficult for her to meet her parents. Even if she did, she couldn''t say a word.


    Therefore, Anne spent the longest time with old housekeeper Nord.


    Even if it is a holiday or something, Annie always can''t see her parents, which is a pity for her childhood and even her teenage years.


    Therefore, when Annie saw the interaction between Jin Xiantai and coco, she was filled with feelings and could understand.


    She admired the father daughter relationship between Jin Xiantai and coco.


    "William, I''ll change Coco''s clothes now. It''s too late. We need to prepare."


    When the interaction between Jin Xiantai and her daughter ends, Annie interrupts and asks.


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and nodded: "OK, you can help her change her clothes, just wear the pirate captain''s clothes that I bought back. I''m specially prepared for her. Of course, I have my own set, and you have one. "


    When Jin Xiantai bought the costumes for Halloween, he bought a lot of things and came back with five or six sets of clothes. Now it seems that he has bought the right clothes.


    Annie smiles and answers. Then she takes cocoa from Jin Xiantai''s arms and goes upstairs to change clothes with the little guy in her arms.


    Jin Xiantai, who stayed in the living room alone, took out his mobile phone when he was idle and bored. After connecting to his own wireless network, he landed on the Facebook website of time and space America.


    At school, Jin Xiantai and Omar exchanged twitter accounts. Jin Xiantai was registered on the spot, so he was ridiculed by Omar.


    Now that you have an account and also got the account number of Omar, Jin Xiantai thinks it is better to add Omar to friends.


    In this parallel space-time, Facebook is also very popular. Basically, four out of every five Americans use Facebook to interact with each other.


    You know, the population of the United States in this space-time is ten times as much as that in another space-time.


    It can be seen that how many people are using Facebook in this time and space.


    This does not count the Internet users and users in other countries.


    This time and space network has no boundaries, and there are no restrictions and blockades between countries, so Facebook has a large number of users in China.


    Moreover, due to this time and space, all countries attach great importance to intellectual property rights, so it is very hard to crack down on things like Shanzhai.


    Therefore, Facebook is a good mix here in China.


    Kim''s Facebook tweet is new, so there''s nothing in it yet.Jin Xiantai tweeted to himself with the name loser Jin, which is a memorial of his previous life and also has a trace of evil taste in it.


    After entering his own account, Jin Xiantai @ took a look at Omar''s account, then swiped his mobile phone and started browsing the news information on Facebook and watching other people''s Twitter interactions.


    Like another time and space, many people on twitter use some special means and ways to attract the attention of strangers.


    In addition, the United States is relatively open, so Jin Xiantai found that many Facebook users will publish a large number of sexy photos to attract people''s attention.


    Of course, more people show food, travel, and photos with relatives and friends. At the same time, many people will comment.


    Basically, this function is no different from that of Facebook, which Jin Xiantai knew in his last life.


    Of course, the twitter of celebrities on Facebook has the largest number of people. It''s not surprising that there are hundreds of millions of them.


    After all, if you think about the world''s population base, you''ll think it''s normal.


    Jin Xiantai glanced at the following list on twitter.


    The top ten twitter accounts that focus on the number of people are all those who don''t know the stars. There are two singers, three movie stars and five sports stars. However, the incumbent president of the United States is only 18th.


    Obviously, the president is not as popular as the stars.


    At the same time, sports stars are in the top three.


    I have to say, from this point we can see that in the parallel space-time America, sports stars are more mixed than their previous life.


    Then, what Demi said, college girls adore and infatuate with rugby members of boys, also makes sense.


    After all, it''s the ethos.


    Looking at Facebook news and commenting on pictures posted by other users, Kim spent his boring time.


    As time goes by, Jin Xiantai suddenly shivers after writing a few words of comment to a girl who has just published her sexy photo!


    Oops!


    It seems that you haven''t seen MSN yet?


    Thinking that he had a computer, it seemed that he had never seen the familiar software. Suddenly, Jin felt that he had missed something?


    Is this kind of software itself useless, so did not pay attention to, or this time and space does not have at all?


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai immediately shut down Facebook and searched with his mobile phone.


    The search results, however, surprised him.


    "What! Is there really no MSN? "


    Search results a blank, display is 404, Jin Xiantai whole person is shocked.


    To be safe, he went on searching several times and changed several different words, but the result was the same.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai frowned, calmed his heart, took a deep breath, and entered a few words [Tencent, QQ, instant messaging software] in Chinese on his mobile phone, and then click to start searching


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Looking at the screen of the contract smart machine that he bought, Jin Xiantai''s mood at this moment is very complex, with excitement, confusion and a trace of joy.


    After a lot of searching, he finally determined that in this parallel space-time, there is no MSN, no pain message QQ, and even there is no national IT company in the world, as well as relevant software and websites, to make the above two things.


    What is this!


    This is the opportunity!


    In Kim''s view, at least, this is the opportunity.


    If you can hold it, QQ will come out, said not in this time and space will shine brilliantly.


    QQ in my last life has become a huge enterprise. Jin Xiantai can''t be unaware.


    It was because he knew this that he was so excited.


    Compared with Facebook, QQ is more widely used, and people will accept it more. After all, QQ is more convenient to use, isn''t it.


    As one of the users who used QQ in his previous life, Jin Xiantai can even directly make the perfect version of QQ program and launch it in this time and space.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai, who knows how to make QQ bigger, also knows that for a period of time in the early stage, he needs to spend a lot of money to provide users with a free experience period, which is also a "sticky" period.


    This is a very important process. Without this process, it is absolutely impossible.


    He needs to cultivate a habit for users, a habit of using QQ.


    So where do you get that much money?


    It''s a headache.


    I thought I was rich now, but now it seems that my wealth is far from enough.


    Considering that the population base of this time and space is ten times that of his previous life, it is doomed that the number of Internet users is inevitable.


    At the same time, there is no restricted blockade between national networks, so once QQ is launched and the user base is increased and expanded, the cost of buying servers alone will be enough to make Jin Xiantai headache.


    And you can not only buy servers, but also have people maintain them?


    In addition to these, there are some other relevant department staff, right?


    It''s going to take a lot of money.


    Jin Xiantai pondered in his heart, at least this free sticky experience period, how can it last two years.


    It is only in such a long time that the "habit" and "dependence" of users can be cultivated.


    Thinking of these problems, Jin Xiantai''s excited mood became a little calmer.


    "Oh! Or their wealth is not enough to support themselves to do a lot of things Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai also knows that this problem is not insurmountable.


    If he wants to open up, can invest a small part of the capital, and then get QQ first, and then wait for venture capital to come to the door.


    I believe that no one can not see the value of QQ.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai can easily raise funds. If it is not done once, it can also raise funds for the second and third time.


    Just do so, there will be a drawback, that is, the QQ instigated by Jin Xiantai is likely not to be mastered by him in the future, and become the laying hens of others.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Jin Xiantai, who knows the ability of QQ to attract gold, to choose this way.


    Unless he''s an idiot!


    As a prophet, how can such a mistake be committed.


    It is for this reason that Jin Xiantai''s passion will fade away, and he will begin to be distressed by his lack of money.


    After shutting down the mobile page, Jin Xiantai got up from the sofa and walked to his room on the second floor in silence.


    He sat down in front of his computer desk, opened the drawer of the computer desk, took out a notebook, opened it, picked up the ball point pen on the edge, and recorded a paragraph of text on the note.


    [I came up with a good idea to make money. Unfortunately, I suffer from the lack of personal funds, but I don''t want to seek venture capital financing. Then I can only find a way to make as much money as possible in a short period of time, so that I can put the idea into practice. The time has to be within half a year, so as not to have a long dream. ]On October 31, Jin Xiantai has always been in the habit of keeping a diary. In this diary, he records the details of his coming to this time and space.


    Of course, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to reveal some key information in his diary. He will use some other words and expressions to distort it. Therefore, even if the diary is seen by outsiders, he will not discover his secret.


    The reason why Jin Xiantai wrote this incident in his diary was mainly for fear that he would forget it and lose such a good opportunity.


    Kim has always been keen on making money.


    It may be because he was afraid of poverty in his previous life, or he felt that he had no "root" after he came to this time and space. Therefore, he always felt that he could make money and earn more and more money. His heart would be stable and calm.And he believes that, whether for himself or for his daughter, only enough wealth can guarantee him and his daughter.


    Such an idea, combined with Jin Xiantai''s personal situation, is also understandable.


    Annie is still changing her daughter''s clothes and preparing for the night''s Halloween party, so Jin Xiantai has a rare free time.


    After writing a diary and recording this important event, Jin Xiantai closed the diary and put it back in the computer desk drawer again. He sat on the chair, leaning heavily against the back of the chair, his head tilted back and stretched his body.


    Thinking of taking a few drawings from Omar''s side, Jin Xiantai reached out of his Pullover pocket and took it out. Then he sat upright again and began to look at the painting.


    There are not many drawings. There are only five of them. There are some contents about the eighteen prohibitions.


    Before looking at it, Jin Xiantai probably knew what the content of the painting looked like, so there was no accident.


    After reading, Jin Xiantai crumpled the painting into a ball and threw it into a basket in the corner.


    Omar and Vincent''s painting skills are good, the characters and scenery in the painting can be given 90 points, that is, the content is really too disharmonious.


    Jin Xiantai has no interest in such things. He is also an "adult" in any case.


    "Oh! It seems that I have to help Omar and Vincent. These two young people in the province have gone astray. It''s not a good phenomenon that young people start to draw H


    He was born in New China and grew up under the red flag. He learned to grow up, contribute to the four modernizations of the motherland and become the successor. He carried out his soul with eight honors and eight disgraces. How could he not watch the two young people walk on the abnormal road of no return.


    He wants to pull these two "delinquent" teenagers and lead them to the right path.


    To tell you the truth, Omar and Vincent have two guys. In Jin Xiantai''s eyes, they are really no different from children.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s real age is 367, 20 years older than these two children.


    What? You say Kim Hyun Tai looks 16 years old?


    Yes, he was 16 years old after his appearance changed, but he couldn''t be 16 years old psychologically!


    As an "adult", especially a "adult" with correct moral concepts, Jin Xiantai has such thoughts and ideas. You can''t say that he is wrong.


    As long as you have a good three-point view and no evil thoughts in your heart, you can understand Jin Xiantai.


    What!


    You said you couldn''t understand?


    Well, I can only say that you and Omar and Vincent are fellow travelers.


    For the time being, after abandoning the question of QQ from his mind, Jin Xiantai decides to help Omar and Vincent, completely reverse their distorted three outlooks, and help them establish a correct outlook on life.


    At the very least, positive energy must be instilled into them.


    Who has made themselves friends with them.


    Whether it''s the karma meeting or the arrangement of the goddess of destiny, no matter how we say that we already know each other, then as a person with adult soul and idea, we can''t let them go further and further along the crooked road of life.


    Hey!


    Who let their left eight glory, right eight shame, river crab in the chest.


    Self mocking smile, Jin Xiantai from the computer desk, picked up some time ago for his fairy tale with hand-painted, the rest of the paper put in front of him.


    "What''s good about h painting? It''s better to draw spider man."


    While talking to himself, Jin Xiantai began to pick up the brush and drew the image of Spiderman bit by bit on the blank paper.


    There is no marvel in this time and space, so there won''t be any superhero cartoons.


    Spider man, iron man, Hulk, Superman, Raytheon, and a series of these cartoon characters, none of them exist in this world.


    Although Jin Xiantai understood this, he did not choose to enter the cartoon industry and make money by drawing comics.


    After all, compared with pirated novels, drawing cartoons is not enough.


    Now, it is for the sake of Omar and Vincent that he has been reluctant to "create" for a while, hoping to bring the two little guys who are on the way to becoming * * painters back to the right path.


    As for whether he can succeed, Jin Xiantai has not considered it for the time being. He just wants to give Omar and Vincent a chance to go right.


    In the end, it depends on Omar and Vincent themselves.


    At least Jin Xiantai had a clear conscience, fulfilled the obligation of "friends" at least, and did not "collude with them".


    Jin Xiantai''s painting skills are good, a lifelike spider man character image, in a short period of time in his brush, displayed in the painting paper.


    Standing, spraying spider web, jumping, running, walking, all kinds of dynamic Spiderman images were drawn by him.After stopping his brush, Jin Xiantai enjoyed his work and nodded with a smile.


    "Tomorrow I will take out this painting, hoping to convince you two lost lambs. After all, I am a person with conscience and moral sense, and I do not want to see you two such young people, and finally drift away."


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai felt that his whole person had become "high, great and upright".


    But in fact, the reason why Jin Xiantai did this was mainly because he thought it was too humiliating to draw with his two little kids.


    Although others won''t say anything, but I really can''t pass the pass in my heart.


    Ugly!


    So, in order to spend high school together with Omar and Vincent, he thinks it''s better to ask them to draw something normal with themselves.


    Well, it''s a good choice for high school students to create spider man comic series.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think too far at this time, just to help new friends, but also in his eyes, a young man who went astray.


    As for the future, he really doesn''t know.


    "Daddy!"


    Just as he put down his brush, Jin Xiantai heard his daughter''s voice.


    He followed the source of the sound, and saw his daughter, who was dressed as a pirate captain, with a plastic dagger at her waist, and a small black eye mask with a skull pattern on her waist. She was standing outside the door.


    Annie also changed into a white linen shirt, a deerskin Brown deerskin vest? A pair of black coarse cloth trousers, a pair of brown calf boots on the feet, and a blue flower turban on the head, the whole person has the 17th and 18th century sailor style dress, and looks at himself with a smile.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The daughter is dressed as a pirate captain, so Annie is obviously in charge.


    Well, the pirate combination of "robbing" candy on Halloween is also very good.


    Jin Xiantai saw the two people''s dressing up, showing a knowing smile.


    "You''ve changed so quickly."


    "Daddy, I''m a pirate captain." Coco first raised his face and looked at his father. Then he announced the role he was playing to her seriously. Annie had taught her in advance. The little guy remembered it very clearly.


    Jin Xiantai, of course, was very cooperative. His face immediately changed: "Oh, yes, captain."


    Coco looked up and looked like a cow. At the same time, he leaned on his waist, as if he was a captain and didn''t want to take care of Jin Xiantai.


    "William, you haven''t changed your clothes yet."


    Annie goes to cocoa, who is roaring by the bull, squats down to tidy up cocoa''s clothes, and then reminds Jin Xiantai.


    Isn''t it? Jin Xiantai hasn''t changed his clothes yet. Previously, he only went to twitter, wrote diaries and searched MSN and QQ.


    "Er!"


    Jin Xiantai was stunned, and then immediately responded, "OK! I''m going to change clothes


    Then, Annie handed him a suit of clothes. After taking the clothes, Jin Xiantai closed the door and began to change into a Halloween suit.


    This is also a sailor''s dress. It''s not much different from Anne''s, it''s just the color of the pants and the turban.


    In this way, little Coco''s left and right "Dharma protectors" can be regarded as having.


    When Jin Xiantai reopened the door of her room and came out wearing the sailor''s clothes, Annie nodded with satisfaction.


    This is a very handsome sailor.


    Annie''s comments were to the point.


    Little coco saw his father''s dress, also looked very excited and happy.


    "Captain coco has one more man, oh, oh."


    Cocoa is very excited.


    Looking at the excited and happy coco, Annie had to sigh in her heart.


    "Compared with other 10 month olds, Coco''s performance is really amazing. It''s only 10 months old. It''s almost the same as a two-year-old, or even more than two-year-old children. "


    Indeed, coco can walk in ten months and walk steadily.


    At the same time, coco is still 10 months old, can speak, some simple and complete dialogue, there is no difficulty in the little guy here.


    You know, for ten month olds like coco, many of them can''t even stand still, let alone walk and talk.


    It''s good to be able to cry a few times.


    Therefore, Annie would be surprised by cocoa''s performance.


    But Annie knew that Coco''s real age should be two and a half years old.


    The reason why the little guy is "ten months old" is because of the influence of the mysterious energy in the space-time tunnel.


    That is to say, what the little guy is showing now is completely corresponding to what she should have at her real age.


    But Annie didn''t know that.


    "Let''s go. It''s still early. Let''s go downstairs and watch TV for a while to kill the boring time. After sunset, we can go out and play." Annie suggested to Jin Xiantai as soon as Coco''s voice dropped.


    After looking at the time and the sky outside the window, Jin Xiantai also felt that it was too early, so he agreed to Annie''s proposal.


    He bent down to pick up cocoa, and then walked down the second floor with Anne to the living room.


    Annie turns on the LCD TV, while Jin Xiantai sits on the sofa with cocoa in her arms.


    The little guy was not quiet at this time. He began to roll on the sofa. After a while, he rolled to the ground.


    Fortunately, the floor of the living room is covered with thick carpet, so you don''t have to worry about the bumping of the little guy. Jin Xiantai will go crazy by her daughter.


    After turning on the TV, Annie went to the side and sat on another sofa.


    After sitting down, Annie starts chatting with Jin Xiantai.


    "You have dropped out of school for a year. Are you still used to going back to college and continuing high school?"


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai responded, "it''s OK. There''s nothing I''m used to." Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai thought of Vincent, a young student, and Yang Weiwei, a girl. "All the students in the college are good and friendly. I have made three friends."


    Annie has a faint smile on her face. She is very pleased and happy that Jin Xiantai can make friends.


    After all, she is also worried that Jin Xiantai may not be used to it or be bullied in school.But now it seems that I think too much.


    Being able to make friends shows that Jin Xiantai''s social skills are good. At least he won''t be ostracized, and he is not so lonely.


    Such people, obviously, should not be bullied.


    Then Anne asked casually, "are all three friends girls? Oh, yes, boss. You are so handsome. I think you will attract many girls. "


    Actually, Annie asked this question on purpose.


    Although she seems to be indifferent, she is very concerned about whether Jin Xiantai is favored by girls in the college.


    And she also wants to know clearly whether the three new friends mentioned by Jin Xiantai are men or women, and if they are women, they are not very beautiful And so on


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it. Hearing Annie''s question, she naturally replied with a smile: "no, it''s not what you think. One of these three friends is a guy from Compton black district. His name is Omar. He''s a very interesting person."


    When talking about Omar, Jin Xiantai thought about that time at noon. When aomawei rushed into the bathroom with him, his face was frightened, but his teeth clenched, but he tried to stick to it. He couldn''t help but get his mouth cocked.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai said in his heart: Well, he is also a friend.


    Is it a man or a black boy? Compton has a lot of gang members. I hope this boy named Omar will not be involved in gang members.


    If there is such an involvement, then I have to persuade William not to make friends with such people as far as possible.


    Secretly wrote down Omar''s name, Annie decided to find her own opportunity to check the other party''s details.


    Of course, Annie felt relieved when she heard that the other party was a man. After all, there were two "new friends" left to say


    "The second one is Omar''s friend..." "By the way, I was invited by Omar to join a fraternity and a club subordinate to the brotherhood. But there were only three people in it." Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai showed no expression of crying or laughing, which made Annie laugh.


    Indeed, the brotherhood + Club of three people is really pathetic.


    "He was a white little fat Dun, who was also in Grade 11, but he was not a classmate in our class. He was in another class. His personality was a bit strange. I had no contact with him. I didn''t know much about him for the time being, because he was a friend of Omar, and I was also a fraternity and a member of the club, so I think he should be regarded as a new friend."


    Regarding Vincent, Jin Xiantai really has nothing to say.


    As he said, he didn''t have much contact with Vincent, so he didn''t know much about it.


    But considering that Vincent is the elder brother of the brotherhood, he is also a man? As a member of the club, it''s OK to classify him as a new friend for the time being.


    "Well! So two boys? " Anne''s hanging heart was half relieved.


    After all, two male friends. What''s so surprising about high school students.


    Annie even began to reflect in her heart whether she was too careful.


    However, Jin Xiantai then talked about Yang Weiwei, a "little fellow townsman", which made Annie feel uneasy.


    "There was a girl in our class who talked to me. She came from China. She was a little international student. I had a good sense of her. She also invited me to attend their overseas students'' Party from China in the future. I''m looking forward to that."


    This is a girl!


    He is still looking forward to the girl''s promise of future party invitation!


    It was such a normal remark that Annie opened the door of fantasy which was not normal and her brain hole was wide open.


    At this time, Annie''s ears are ringing with all the words: "I''m looking forward to it! I''m looking forward to it! " These two words, and she automatically turned on the cycle mode.


    It has to be said that Annie has become "very abnormal" since she had an "intersection" with Jin Xiantai. Instead of the high cold she used to be in front of people, Annie has become a bit of a dreamer, a self-help brain tonic, and an unreliable brain opening.


    "Ha ha! That girl is very. Pretty? I heard that Chinese girls are different from American girls. They are very gentle and like water. "


    Annie''s mood suddenly changed.


    Jin Xiantai is baffled by the change. She looks at Annie with puzzled and puzzled eyes, which makes Annie realize that she is not quite right.


    So Annie began to cover up.


    "Oh Ho ho ho ho ho, how can you look at me like this, as if I were an alien. " "Don''t get me wrong. I really heard that Huaxia girl is very gentle. Maybe you can find her as a girlfriend."Annie, who said these words, has already appeared in her mind a little devil with her own image. This little devil holds a trident in her hand, and her beautiful little face is full of ferocious appearance, shouting


    "I''m pregnant with your baby, and you''re hooking up with a little girl at school. Do you have a conscience. Even if you don''t know my existence, can you forget the poor girl who was in a car accident and gave birth to a child for you! Ah! You have no conscience... "


    However, in reality, Annie''s face did not show any color. Jin Xiantai looked at it for a long time and didn''t see anything.


    I have to say, every woman is born an actor.


    "Mommy! You laugh so fake, coco also want to learn! ".


    Coco, who had been playing very well, suddenly tilted his head and looked at Annie for a long time. Then he burst out with a word. He opened his small hand and rushed to her, embracing her thigh, which made Annie very embarrassed.


    Er! Fake?


    What''s this, kid talk?


    Aniton looked at coco, who was holding her thigh. This innocent little villain had just exposed herself. How could she still show her innocent expression!


    You know, just now she said that sentence, almost let herself break the credit.


    Annie was terrified.


    You may call me Mommy later, you little villain! ]


    therefore, Annie felt that she had to "punish" coco.


    "Mommy hugs, coco hugs."


    Coco opens his hand and looks up at Annie. The innocent and demanding look on the little guy''s face makes Annie feel soft.


    Hi!


    What do you care about with a child.


    As soon as the resentment went away, Annie leaned over to hold cocoa, put the little guy on her lap, and then said to Jin Xiantai: "Chinese people have mathematical talent and good personality. It''s good for you to get along with this little overseas student girl from China. That''s what I really mean. Ha ha, don''t be too thoughtful, ha ha...


    [PS: most of all I don''t know what to do. My cervical spine is very painful and my heart is not comfortable. I''m afraid of it...]


    I don''t know how www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    The night of Halloween is very lively. When Jin Xiantai comes out of the house with his daughter cocoa and Annie to the community street, he has seen groups of children knocking door to door with cloth bags or small plastic buckets.


    Coco saw so many children, a time is also very excited, she kept pointing to those older than her children, excited to shout "give me sugar, do not give trouble!"


    Jin Xiantai helplessly patted her daughter: "those brothers and sisters, also want candy, you have to ask adults to have it."


    For how to spend the Halloween, the little guy coco is very strange. After all, she is the first time to celebrate this festival. She thought that anyone who went out to ask for sugar could ask for it.


    After listening to his father''s words, coco will go down to the ground immediately, and will not be held in his arms by his father.


    Coco''s "earthworm skill + carp fighting skill" was very powerful, and Jin Xiantai finally released her.


    Out of his father''s arms, coco standing on the ground took his father''s hand: "go! Go! Go to the adults for candy, cocoa for sugar. "


    Looking at Coco''s lovely appearance of anxious to find adults to get sugar, Annie, standing on one side, couldn''t help laughing and bending down.


    "Well, well, well, how can you be so anxious."


    Helpless smile, Jin Xiantai looked at Annie who was laughing more than once.


    "Next, I''ll trouble you. Take the little guy to get some sugar from the neighbors. Don''t go far, just be nearby. I have to stay and deal with the children who come to our house to ask for sugar. If I leave, those children who come here don''t get sugar, but they will be sad


    Considering that there will be children knocking on the door, Jin Xiantai decides to ask Annie to take cocoa to ask for sugar, while he stays to wait for other children to come.


    Anne did not object to this arrangement.


    On the contrary, Annie appreciates Jin Xiantai''s idea of considering others.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of coco."


    Annie nodded and came over. She bent down and looked down at coco and asked, "can I hold you for sugar? We want more sugar together, more than others."


    Cocoa heard where there would be opposition, immediately raised his head and opened his arms to Annie, let her immediately hold himself to ask for sugar.


    "Cocoa needs the most sugar! More than everyone else. "


    "Sure, we can get the most sugar." Annie dotes with coco and makes the little guy happy.


    At the same time, Annie had seen that her old housekeeper, Nord, was standing outside the house where he lived and was sending sugar to every child who came to knock on the door.


    Anne was afraid of breaking cocoa''s word when she had her own people.


    If you want the most sugar, you can get the most sugar.


    Anne is confident about this.


    "Then I''ll take cocoa with me."


    "Go ahead. It''s safe."


    Sitting at the door of his own house, Jin Xiantai watched Annie leave with her daughter in her arms. Fortunately, the public order in the community is very good, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry too much about anything.


    All of a sudden, the trouser pocket vibrated, this is someone to call oneself. Jin Xiantai immediately reached out of his pocket and pulled out the phone, then pressed the answer button.


    "Happy Halloween!"


    On the phone, Dave''s familiar voice rang in his ear.


    Jin Xiantai could hear that there was a bit of noise in the voice of Dave. Obviously, the other party might also accompany the children at home for this happy festival.


    "Happy Halloween, Mr. Dave."


    Jin Xiantai also responded.


    After greeting each other, Dave on the other side of the phone directly said to Jin Xiantai: "your royalty share has been calculated this month. Song of ice and fire sold 2.203000 copies in October, with a total of 4406000 yuan. We will pay the money into your bank account early tomorrow morning, and you can check it at that time."


    Well, this is good news. I have more than 4 million pre tax income.


    After hearing the news from Dave, Jin Xiantai was in a good mood and immediately jumped several steps.


    "Oh, really. That''s good news."


    "There''s more good news." "Although your fairy tale hasn''t been on the market for a long time, its sales are booming. None of our publishers have thought of it."


    After informing Jin Xiantai about the copyright division of song of ice and fire, Dave mentioned Jin Xiantai''s collection of fairy tales.


    Compared with the "song of ice and fire" now on sale, Jin Xiantai is also very concerned about the sales of fairy tales.


    After all, "song of ice and fire" has just published its first volume. Although it can sell well, the follow-up plot has not yet started. Jin Xiantai himself also knows that there is no such big sale.


    Therefore, as long as the novel "song of ice and fire" can temporarily guarantee that he has millions of income per month and the sales volume is stable.What''s more, he doesn''t ask for anything.


    However, when he entered the backstage of the publishing house a few days ago, he saw the sales data of fairy tales, which made him have higher expectations for fairy tales.


    At the same time, because the sales of fairy tales are expected to be booming, Jin Xiantai has given more consideration to other aspects.


    All these reasons have led to Jin Xiantai''s emphasis on fairy tales.


    Before the song of ice and fire was launched, and the Lord of the rings was not hot at present, what Jin Xiantai could count on to make a lot of money was fairy tales.


    So when he heard that, he immediately asked, "well, Mr. Dave, can you tell me how the sales of fairy tales are now? I haven''t logged into the background of the publishing house these days to inquire about this information. "


    "Hey, hey." Dave on the other end of the phone laughed. "Sales are booming! I can only answer you with such a word. In less than 10 days, the publishing house has sold 7 million copies in the United States, and this number is far from reaching the peak according to our evaluation


    Did you sell seven million copies of fairy tales in less than ten days?


    After hearing this, Jin Xiantai was also surprised.


    Earlier, he read only 960000 copies. How come they are now more than 7 million copies!


    However, considering the huge population base of the world and considering the sales data of 7 million, Jin Xiantai gradually calmed down.


    But even so, the sales volume is not low. After all, it has only been on the market for 10 days.


    On the other hand, Dave continued to say to Jin Xiantai: "fairy tales are selling well and some people have seen business opportunities. Today, some people have found the publishing house. Let me convey to you the meaning they want to cooperate with. For example, the animation of fairy tale is also found. Some people find that I hope to translate it into other languages and publish it abroad, so as to get the agency right..."


    Here, listening to Dave''s good news, Jin Xiantai is dealing with the children who start to ask for sugar one after another. Each child will give a bunch of sweets, and the happy little ones will give them a lot of them.


    What Dave told himself was really good news.


    In particular, "fairy tale" in foreign language version, this is to create wealth for themselves again.


    Then he asked Jin Xiantai, "what do you mean? How should I reply to them? "


    It''s true that Dave said so much. Finally, he would like to ask Jin Xiantai for his opinion.


    After all, the copyright of fairy tale is basically in the hands of Jin Xiantai. The publishing house only has the agency right of English version in the United States.


    Therefore, when people come to ask about the animation of fairy tales, or translate them into foreign languages, and then sell them abroad, neither the publishing house nor Dave has the right to give a definite answer to each other.


    You have to ask Jin Xiantai what he means.


    It is for this reason that Dave made a phone call to tell him that the new royalty share has been counted and asked about it again.


    As for those people who have been sensitive to the business opportunities since the "fairy tale" has just become popular, Jin Xiantai is really impressed.


    He thinks that if he were himself, he would not have such a sensitive business sense.


    Jin Xiantai himself sighed in his heart, then began to quickly measure the gains and losses of the interests in his mind.


    Considering that he already had some plans, he just thought about it a little bit and decided how to get Dave to respond to those people.


    "No matter which country has the right to publish fairy tales in foreign languages, I will authorize your publishing house, Mr. Dave, to talk about it for me. In the end, we will share the interests in half. I believe that Mr. Dave will help safeguard the corresponding interests. After all, he has been taken care of by you for so long... "


    Thinking of the "help" that Dave has been giving him, Jin Xiantai also thinks that he should repay him.


    Didn''t he know that it would be most appropriate for him to interview those who intend to represent the fairy tale and the sales rights of foreign countries?


    Jin Xiantai certainly knows.


    However, after careful consideration, Jin felt that it was better to entrust him with the negotiation, because it was the most convenient way.


    Money! Although one loves money very much and likes more money, the better. But he also knows that sometimes he needs to share some money with others.


    Jin Xiantai is not Xiaobai. After all, he has the soul of an adult.


    What''s more, Dave''s Publishing House has always taken good care of itself. Now it''s normal to have such an opportunity to repay each other.


    It''s the white eyed wolf''s way of doing it that he only knows what to ask for without thinking about the return.


    As a traditional Chinese, Jin Xiantai advocates the idea of repaying each other by dripping water. If you are good to me, I will treat you well.So now that you have this opportunity, and you can win-win, and at the same time save yourself a lot of trouble, why not do it yourself.


    After a few months of contact, Jin Xiantai thinks that it is impossible for Dave to pit himself. If he wanted to make a hole, he would not have to wait until now.


    The novel "song of ice and fire" written by the new author can make such a good agreement. Obviously, Dave will not be malicious.


    It''s normal for Jin Xiantai to think so.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. He and Dave have been in contact for several months, which can be said to have a good sense of him.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is not clear at all. The reason why he is given preferential treatment is mainly due to the role of Annie.


    Otherwise, would Dave treat him like this?


    But after all, Jin Xiantai didn''t understand, so he could only thank Dave wrongly.


    On the other side of the phone, Dave obviously didn''t expect Jin Xiantai to make such a decision, which is tantamount to benefiting the publishing house.


    In a country like the United States where money is paramount, Jin Xiantai is really Dave couldn''t describe how he felt at the moment.


    Originally, he was very good with Jin Xiantai''s sense organs. Now, because of this, his senses have been upgraded by several levels.


    Goodness! conscientious! Good character! Personal morality is also good!


    Dave couldn''t have wished he had a daughter That''s what that is.


    So the other end of the phone, Dave holding the phone, fell into a state of wishful thinking, standing at the door of his home, the whole person is a silly and silly look, let the passing children see straight hair smile.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses. At the same time, he looked like he was still dreaming. He began to sigh: "I I haven''t heard of it, have I? You mean... "


    Although he didn''t face to face with Dave, Jin Xiantai could also imagine what he was like through his imagination. It must be that kind of stupidity.


    Jin Xiantai chuckled and said, "you have heard me correctly. I just want to give the publishing house the agency of the foreign language version. I will talk to those who are interested in it for me. I will share the benefits with the publishing house in half, because I believe in you, Mr. Dave, and I will save my mind, isn''t it? It''s good for you and me."


    As long as not a fool knows, he will get more benefits if he talks about it. But Jin Xiantai knows this, but he still gives it to the publishing house.


    So it''s impossible to say that Dave is not moved.


    He has seen many writers who are open-minded about money, and few people can do Jin Xiantai in front of interests.


    "Thank you for your trust in me and the publishing house. The language is too pale. I really can''t say anything grateful to you. But I can guarantee with my personality that I will safeguard your interests to the greatest extent. I will leave everything to me."


    Dave has made a guarantee here, and Xiantai is trustworthy for his guarantee. After all, he has been dealing with him for a long time, and he knows more about him.


    Thinking about it, Kim felt that he should believe in Dave.


    "As for the animation and other things, I don''t intend to sell them. You can turn down these people who have the intention. I will keep the copyright in my own hands. Naturally, I have my own plan."


    How many children can be affected by the animation.


    How much wealth can you bring to yourself by taking out the classic characters in fairy tales!?


    Therefore, if Jin Xiantai is not a fool, he will not let him out.


    That''s what he decided long ago.


    Otherwise, he would not be in a hurry. He landed at the publishing house a few days ago and saw the sales data of fairy tales. He immediately had the plan to buy a toy factory and set up an animation company.


    Because he knows best what fairy tales can bring to himself.


    Originally just holding the idea of not being used to the world''s dark fairy tales, this prompted Jin Xiantai to instigate such a fairy tale book.


    After writing this book, it can also be regarded as a gift for her daughter in the future, so that she can not continue to be devastated by the wonderful fairy tales of the world.


    But now a look, unexpectedly there is such a result, he himself did not think of.


    But in this case, what can Jin Xiantai do?


    Can only be happy to accept it.


    "Good! I''ve written it down. Everything will be done according to your request. " After confirming Jin Xiantai''s idea, Dave made a promise again, and then the two chatted again, which ended the conversation.


    Jin Xiantai, who finished the call, looked up and saw her daughter, accompanied by Annie, walking home with a bulging red cloth bag.


    The blood red cloth bag was put on a small four wheeled vehicle, so Coco''s pulling was not laborious at all, very relaxed.


    I don''t know where the kid got it.


    But it''s obvious that the little guy has a lot to gain."Daddy! I got a lot of sugar. An old man gave me a lot. He also gave me a car


    Before he arrived at home, cocoa could not wait and began to show his father his harvest.


    Looking at her happy daughter, Jin Xiantai showed a big white tooth and laughed very brightly.


    "Wow! Cocoa is so good. "


    Cocoa raised his face: "of course, cocoa is very powerful."


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    In the middle of the night, the streets of the community have become desolate, and the children who used to be in groups have returned to their homes.


    It was the happiest night for Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco, because no matter who she went to, she could get a lot of candy.


    Of course, considering her age is still young, Annie didn''t take her too far with her. Basically, she was wandering around the neighborhood, but this also made the little guy gain a lot.


    In particular, old housekeeper Nord, under his own hint, basically gave cocoa half of the candy, and also gave cocoa a a small cart.


    Cocoa was deeply impressed by the old housekeeper, Nord. At the same time, his mouth was sweet! Grandfather! " The old housekeeper''s smiling eyes narrowed and his face wrinkled.


    As a matter of fact, old Nord came home to find Annie during the day, but the little guy didn''t care much about him, so he didn''t know him.


    But after this evening, Coco''s impression of old Nord changed a lot, a lot.


    Very simple, coco thinks that the grandfather has a lot of sugar, so he must stutter dopa.


    Look!


    Children''s world is simple, sugar is good.


    After returning home, Jin Xiantai accompanied her daughter to play for a while. Until the little guy was sleepy, he handed it to Annie, who let her take a bath for the little guy, changed her pajamas, and coaxed the little guy to sleep upstairs.


    When the little one was asleep, she was not sleepy, so Annie came downstairs to watch TV for a while.


    When she came to the living room, she found that Jin Xiantai did not mean to sleep, and had already sat in the living room, turned on the television, and was watching with great interest.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai had already taken a bath and changed into beach trousers and vest.


    "Don''t you go to bed so late? You have to go to school tomorrow morning


    Annie comes to remind Jin Xiantai.


    Smell speech, Jin Xiantai smile: "a while to rest, I want to see the midnight news."


    She poured herself a cup of boiled water. Annie came over and sat on another sofa. From time to time, she peeked at Jin Xiantai in a white vest.


    Look, Annie''s face is not naturally stained with scarlet, God knows if she has opened a brain hole.


    The midnight news programs broadcast on TV are basically the same old tune. In addition to real-time Street coverage of public security cases, there are some international situations.


    After watching for a while, Jin Xiantai lost interest.


    Because of the feeling of being hurt all over the body during the football match in the afternoon, Jin Xiantai got up and said "good night" to Annie. Then he went upstairs to get ready for a rest.


    She did not realize that Annie behind her was looking at her back aggressively until he completely disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    "It''s nice to be in shape."


    After Jin Xiantai left, Annie, who was completely relaxed, leaned back on the sofa, watching the midnight news and murmuring to herself.


    "Really, how can I become a little bit colorful." After murmuring to herself for a while, Annie suddenly felt that it was not appropriate to evaluate a young man''s figure in this way.


    So she raised her hand and stroked her forehead.


    For all this, Jin Xiantai, who returned to his room, did not know at all.


    Although the body ache is not so serious, but also has some influence on him.


    Jin Xiantai closed the door, fell on the bed, counted the sheep, and soon fell asleep.


    After Jin Xiantai left, Annie in the living room downstairs was sleepy after watching the TV program for a while. Then she turned off the TV and went upstairs to have a rest.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was a strange vision on Jin Xiantai.


    Seeing the sleeping Jin Xiantai''s body, he began to show a dazzling red light.


    And in a very short period of time, the red light covered him all over.


    And his flesh under his pajamas? Body, also presents a frightening strange bulging, its degree is more exaggerated than those bodybuilders.


    For what happened to him, Jin Xiantai was unaware.


    At this time, he was still in that deep sleep state, completely unaware of the strange phenomenon that was happening in his body at this moment.


    Fortunately, this strange phenomenon occurred quickly and disappeared quickly. It lasted about a few decades before and after, and everything recovered as before.


    Everything seems so weird.


    The next morning, when Jin Xiantai got up, he found that he did not feel the same pain as he did yesterday.


    Sitting beside the bed, Jin Xiantai thought for a while, and finally concluded that after he became younger, his body became stronger as a young man, so he didn''t think much.After getting out of bed, getting dressed, going to the bathroom to wash, Jin Xiantai came downstairs.


    Eh?


    Jin Xiantai found that Annie got up earlier than herself and was busy in the kitchen alone.


    On a closer look, Annie is making breakfast.


    But didn''t Annie say she couldn''t cook breakfast?


    With such curiosity, Jin Xiantai walked over.


    Annie was wearing the apron that Jin Xiantai had worn. There was a pan on the stove in front of her. There was something black in the pan. A thick paste smell could be clearly smelled when she approached.


    "Annie, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I''m learning to make breakfast." Annie responded naturally to Jin Xiantai, but Jin Xiantai looked at the black thing in the pan, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "What kind of breakfast is this? I smell like something in the pot is burnt."


    "Paste! It''s impossible. I did it according to the method in this food book. " Hearing Jin Xiantai say this, Annie, who was full of self-confidence, looked at the pan and the black thing at the same time.


    Oh, my God. Don''t you know what''s going on?


    You can''t see such a black thing?


    Jin Xiantai is speechless to the extreme.


    He gently pushed Annie aside, went up to close the gas valve, and then looked at Annie sideways: "why do you suddenly think of making breakfast? It doesn''t matter if you don''t do it. "


    Although Jin Xiantai is young in appearance, he is tall, so standing in front of Annie gives her a feeling of condescending.


    In addition to her failure in cooking for the first time, Annie seemed a little flustered and uneasy. So when Jin Xiantai asked her, she immediately bowed her head, as if she had done something wrong and had been taught by an adult. Her hands kept stirring the skirt of her apron.


    "I''m a nanny, but I can''t cook, so I feel a little incompetent, so..."


    Listen to Annie said, how can Jin Xiantai not understand Annie''s meaning.


    Obviously, this is to learn how to cook, improve themselves at the same time, but also increase their probationary period can get higher evaluation.


    What a pity, what a pity Jin Xiantai''s eyes are on the pan and the black one. I don''t know what it is Unfortunately, you obviously don''t have that talent.


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about it.


    "I operate according to the book. Who knows Who knows... " Annie took out a book from her apron pocket and tried hard to explain. She could explain. At the end, her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Well, the food in the pictures in the cookery books is full of color, flavor and fragrance. But look at the food you make How can Annie go on.


    Jin Xiantai took a look and found that Annie was holding a very ordinary cooking book, which taught women how to cook family dishes.


    It''s a pity that Annie obviously doesn''t have the gift of cooking.


    "What is this?" Jin Xiantai pointed to the black lump in the pan and asked. Annie lowered her head and responded in a voice no bigger than the humming of a mosquito: "eggs, I want to make fried eggs."


    All right! You are a wonderful flower!


    You''re amazing that you can fry eggs like this.


    What else can Jin Xiantai say.


    But Annie''s heart is commendable.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Jin Xiantai to say anything about her.


    "No, I''ll do it later."


    Jin Xiantai emptied the black lump of the pan into the garbage can, then quickly washed the pan and took over the "heavy burden" of making breakfast.


    Some feel aggrieved Annie shriveled mouth, eyes a little red, but she tried to resist the rising fog did not lead to flooding.


    "Hum! I got up early and wanted to make you a breakfast. I thought I could do it. Who knows it will become like this.


    I think it''s easy to cook, but it''s so hard to know. "


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s back, Annie felt that she was useless for the first time. She could not even make a simple breakfast.


    However, she seems to have forgotten her identity and really regarded herself as a nanny.


    I don''t think about it. What can she do if she doesn''t know how to make breakfast?


    Speaking of it, if it wasn''t for her communication with Jin Xiantai, she would have no problem even if she couldn''t cook breakfast all her life. She didn''t need to care about this kind of thing.


    Originally, she thought that there should be no problem according to the operation in the book, but in the end, the actual operation is not the same as what she imagined.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t look back and didn''t see Annie with the aggrieved expression behind her.


    "Don''t do it if you can''t. It doesn''t matter. I can do it in the morning. If I can''t, you can contact Huaxia restaurant and ask them to deliver breakfast."Jin Xiantai''s words made Annie more miserable.


    For the first time, Annie felt that she was useless. She couldn''t even do this little thing. It was a failure.


    Thinking about it, Annie tightly pursed her mouth, closed her aggrieved look, and her eyes became firm.


    "I must learn how to cook well. I don''t believe me. Annie can''t even do this! This is not a very difficult thing


    Annie, who has made up her mind to learn cooking well, gives a perfunctory response to Jin Xiantai.


    "Oh, I see."


    In this way, the breakfast was made by Jin Xiantai. Annie and coco continued to be responsible for eating.


    After breakfast, Jin Xiantai left 300 yuan in cash and went to school with his schoolbag.


    When Jin Xiantai left home, Annie immediately called her old housekeeper and asked her to find a Chinese chef to come over and teach her Chinese cooking skills.


    Annie didn''t believe it!


    Can''t a chef teach himself how to cook?


    Hum!


    I have to learn not only Chinese cooking, Japanese cooking and Korean kimchi.


    A failure is not terrible, as long as you can stand up strong, sooner or later you will be impressed, I want to be a master of cooking!


    Annie set herself a goal.


    After putting down her mobile phone, Annie thinks more and more complacent, as if she is already a multi-national culinary master.


    Glancing at her father''s breakfast, Annie asked with a smile: "cocoa, if I can make a lot of delicious food in the future, will you like me more?"


    After a long time, Annie looked up and said, "don''t you like it? I won''t touch your breasts today! " On hearing this, Annie''s face of steamed stuffed buns in the shape of "puffy" looks frightening at coco.


    Unfortunately, the little guy was not afraid at all. On the contrary, after seeing Annie''s steamed stuffed bun face, he laughed heartlessly. At the same time, "Miko, Miko, I''m Miko," yelled.


    Yes, coco has some "bad habits" these days, that is, all bear children at this age can "touch their breasts". Before touching each time, coco would shout out the nickname Annie gave her, and then held out her dirty little hand to Annie www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Jin Xiantai, who drove to the college, picked up her neighbor Demi just like yesterday. The little girl''s bike was obviously not repaired, so she had to take Jin Xiantai''s car to school during this period.


    But Jin Xiantai can understand that Demi''s bike was repaired by his father last night. The reason why the little girl didn''t ride out was to let Jin Xiantai carry her.


    Hey, girls sometimes have some tricks.


    Along the way, Jin Xiantai and Demi talked and laughed. After more than ten minutes, they drove to the school gate. At the door, Demi got out of the car, and again arranged with Jin Xiantai to wait for him after school. After getting the reply she wanted from Jin Xiantai, the girl left happily.


    After Demi left, Jin Xiantai parked the pickup truck in the parking lot of the college, locked the door, and then Shi Shi ran walked to the school gate.


    "Hi! Big bird


    Just walked to the college gate, a greeting let Jin Xiantai into depression.


    No, it''s not. This nickname was only made yesterday. How can someone shout it today.


    Greeting Jin Xiantai is a strange boy, but how does this guy know his nickname?


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is puzzled.


    "Good morning, big bird. Have a good day."


    Another strange boy passed by and said hello to Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    To this, Jin Xiantai can only respond to each other with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, good morning, and have a good day, too."


    "Hee hee, that''s him. He''s the boy in class A When passing by Jin Xiantai, they all have the same red face and lowered their heads. They also peek at him from time to time, and then quickly look away.


    When several girls are far away, Jin Xiantai can still see that the girls will look back at him from time to time, and then quickly put their heads together and say something.


    What''s the situation?


    In the face of this situation, even the old man Jin Xiantai can not calm down.


    "Hi, William. Good morning."


    When Jin Xiantai was about to walk into the campus, someone patted him on the back behind him, and then a clear girl''s greeting sounded.


    Jin Xiantai turns back and turns out to be his classmate, Yang Weiwei, an international student from China.


    The girl was wearing dark blue jeans, canvas shoes, a red and blue checked shirt, and a schoolbag. She was looking up at him with a smile.


    Yang Weiwei has a black and beautiful long hair, but at this time the long hair has been tied into a ponytail by her, which is playfully swinging behind her head.


    "Good morning."


    Jin Xiantai sweeps depression from the bottom of his heart and smiles and says hello to Yang Weiwei, which is a response to her.


    "Ah! You are so tall. I think you should look up. "


    The petite Yang Weiwei in the face of Jin Xiantai, only 1.60 of her height, really need to raise her face to become, no wonder she has such a sigh.


    You know, now Jin Xiantai''s height is at least 1.88 or 1.89, and as he grows older, he may break through 1.9.


    "Ha ha."


    Jin Xiantai smiled and did not make complaints about the "little townsman".


    Yang Weiwei immediately asked: "I said what are you doing standing here? Why don''t you enter the school gate?"


    Just far away, Yang Weiwei saw Jin Xiantai and found that he was going to enter the school gate, and suddenly stopped.


    In this regard, Yang Weiwei is very strange.


    So he trotted a few steps to catch up and said hello to Jin Xiantai.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s a little strange today."


    Jin Xiantai showed a helpless look and said that she couldn''t laugh or cry to Yang Weiwei.


    "Strange? What''s so strange? I don''t think it''s abnormal. " Yang Weiwei looked around. She didn''t find anything abnormal. It was the same as before.


    At the gate of the school, there are all students coming and going, and there is nothing wrong.


    "Well, you don''t understand."


    Looking at Yin Weiwei''s face, curious and puzzled, and looking at the left again, Jin Xiantai stopped her behavior with a bitter smile.


    "Cut, it''s so mysterious. Is it because of the video that Omar posted on twitter that makes you feel like that? "


    Unable to think of it, Yang Weiwei''s eyes turned, thinking of the cause of Jin Xiantai''s feeling, so the girl looked up at him with a funny face.


    Video?


    What video?


    And tweeted it?


    "What''s going on?"


    Jin Xiantai''s heart rises a kind of bad feeling, after all, involves Omar this funny.


    Several junior high school boys passed by at this time, and one of the little white fat men saw Jin Xiantai, and immediately raised his hand to point at Jin Xiantai and called out to his companions."Just him! Just plain him! He is the guy with a big bird in the video. God, I never thought that this guy was so big... " The little white fat man said a lot.


    Then, he and his companions ran over, each of them took out a notebook, or a paper card or something, and handed in a pen at the same time.


    "Sign my name. I heard that we can have a big bird as long as we take your autograph!"


    What! What!


    What kind of bullshit is this!


    Jin Xiantai''s mood now can''t be described by words.


    If it was in a cartoon, he would now have countless black lines on his forehead.


    Combined with what Yang Weiwei said about Twitter, video, and this group of bear children in junior high school, if Jin Xiantai can''t guess anything, then he is an idiot.


    It must be Omar, who secretly recorded a video of the dressing room yesterday, and then tweeted it without a section of Cao to attract fans'' attention. As a result, this situation has been caused.


    Omar!


    You chubby, I''ll fight with you!


    Jin Xiantai''s heart is tangled, but looking at a few bear children with books and cardboard in front of him, full of excitement and longing, Jin Xiantai really can''t say no.


    So, Jin Xiantai can only take their pen with tears and laughter, and then sign them.


    "Hearsay is not believable. Most of the growth varies from person to person, so you must not listen to these things."


    After all, he was an "adult". When he signed for the bear children, Jin Xiantai patiently told several bear children not to be superstitious.


    Yang Weiwei in the side of the smile straight bent, because this scene in her view is very feeling.


    Brother is also a "Star", but there are still people who want to sign.


    When signing, Jin Xiantai had to hypnotize and comfort himself with ah q''s ideas, so as to make his heart feel better.


    "Master Omar is the successor of the voodoo generation, and his words are very accurate. We all believe him. He said that if he got your signature, he would be as big as you in the future. It must be like this. In order to get his Oracle, we gave him 10 yuan on twitter."


    Previously that body exaggeration, the expression exaggeration small white fat man, suddenly burst out some material, suddenly let Jin Xiantai a can''t help spraying.


    Pooh!


    No!


    What else does Omar have?


    Also boast that he is the inheritor, fooling junior high school students to give him 10 yuan, and then give each other a bullshit oracle?


    "Don''t be surprised, in fact, the children in America are very simple, far less complicated than their peers in China, so it''s no surprise that Omar fooled them." At this time, Yang Weiwei came over and explained to Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    Several bear children who have got the signature of Jin Xiantai leave with great joy, as if their little Ding Ding will be as big as Jin Xiantai in the future.


    Looking at the back of several bear children cheering away, Jin Xiantai''s eyes are full of complex colors.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Jin Xiantai turns to look at Yin Weiwei and asks.


    Jin Xiantai at this moment really wants to know what''s going on here.


    Yang Weiwei raised her hand to cover her mouth and said to Jin Xiantai with a smile, "you can understand by yourself on twitter. In fact, I don''t need to say that."


    "Hi! My name is Monica. This is my phone number. Call me when you are free. I''m in grade 12 At this time, a hot girl came over, put a small note with a telephone number in Jin Xiantai''s trouser pocket, then threw a wink at her and blew a kiss. Then she turned and twisted her butt and walked towards her friends not far away.


    Hot girl is a Latino girl with a good figure. When she goes to the middle of her friends, several senior girls suddenly make a strange "ooh ooh" sound.


    What do I cherish animals!?


    Wipe!


    Well, Jin Xiantai has to admit, even if he doesn''t want to, that he is really famous.


    But this famous way, really is not what he wants.


    "Ha ha." "It seems that you are going to have a good night. That elder sister is really good. I have a visual inspection of at least 36d."


    "Go, go aside. I''m the kind of person who doesn''t open the pot and pick up the pot."


    Jin Xiantai found that his "little fellow townsman" was a bit funny.


    Yang Weiwei glanced at Jin Xiantai: "don''t make the appearance of a white lotus. It''s disgusting. I don''t believe that you are not secretly happy now."


    Obviously, Yang Weiwei''s reaction to Jin Xiantai was not believed by 110000 people.


    "Come on, don''t stand at the school gate. I don''t know what will happen next." Jin Xiantai is not good at explaining anything. He can only urge Yang Weiwei and himself to walk into the college, but don''t stand here.Damn it, Jin Xiantai feels like a rare animal now.


    I don''t know if it''s because of studying in the United States that Yang Weiwei has become a lot more bold and unrestrained, completely without the implicit shyness of Chinese girls.


    As she walked into the school gate side by side with Jin Xiantai, she suddenly turned her head and asked, "are you really not interested? Just now that schoolgirl''s figure is really good, even if I''m a girl, I''m very excited. Do you like boys because you''re a guy


    Your family are all "base"!


    When Jin Xiantai heard the speech, he appeared in his mind a miniature version of himself with a full face and distorted face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Jin Xiantai''s experience at the school gate in the morning may have made him happy for a long time. In private, he even started to plan to make an appointment.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not a real 16-year-old boy, but an old man with a 36-year-old adult soul.


    So he can''t be happy at all, and he can''t be happy.


    Previously, a little note put by a spice girl has been left on the side of the road without trace. He really has no interest in this kind of little girl Jin Xiantai.


    It''s not that he''s an abnormal man, but it''s hard for him to think about a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    After all, he is not a real teenager.


    What''s more, in Jin Xiantai''s heart, there is no woman''s position now. What is full of is the voice and appearance of the virtuous wife in his last life. It is impossible to accept any woman at all.


    Of course, it may be absolute to say so, but at least now his heart is unable to accommodate his women or girls.


    The so-called deep love, unforgettable, does not mean that you can forget it.


    As the protagonist of online novels that Jin Xiantai has read in his last life, he may die and the protagonist will come to parallel time and space. He may also open the harem immediately and be involved with a group of little girls.


    But Jin Xiantai in real life, you want him to forget his lover so easily and live like the protagonists of online novels. Obviously, this is impossible.


    Even if you don''t think about it.


    Not to mention dating hot girls.


    You know, Jin Xiantai is also a person who has his own moral standards.


    Is that hot girl with a note beautiful?


    Objectively speaking, it''s beautiful and hot. If you want to have a body, it''s definitely a bed? She is also a good Pao friend.


    But Jin Xiantai is not interested. What can you do.


    But it can also be seen from this point that Jin Xiantai is not such a casual person, which is also his advantage.


    At least, it''s much better than those frivolous guys, Kim Hyun Tai, isn''t it.


    Yang Weiwei joked that Jin Xiantai was "base", which Jin Xiantai would not admit.


    "Cough! I''m not the kind of person you think. Of course, that girl is very beautiful. I think she must have some suitors, but she is not my type, so I don''t want to have any intersection with her. "


    Jin Xiantai coughed and casually made a lame excuse.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Weiwei doesn''t believe Jin Xiantai at all. She has been studying in the United States for several years. She knows American students very well.


    In her opinion, teenagers in puberty and hormone flood are always thinking about how to find a hot girl to date, which is no different from Huaxia''s peers who watch movies secretly.


    Then, as a child growing up in an American orphanage, Jin Xiantai should also be regarded as a typical banana man. His ideas should not be too different from those of his American counterparts.


    So Yang Weiwei doesn''t believe what Jin Xiantai said.


    You know, just now that Hispanic hot girl, that appearance, that figure, even if Yang Weiwei looked at it, she was a little excited, let alone Jin Xiantai such a young man.


    Hum!


    Cheat the ghost!


    Anyway, Yang Weiwei doesn''t believe it.


    Jin Xiantai used a lame excuse to make a fool of himself. When he saw Yang Weiwei''s face not believing, he was helpless.


    Simply, Jin Xiantai is also too lazy to explain what, anyway, how he said that the other party would not believe, and why waste his breath.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and Yang Weiwei came to the lawn beside the teaching building of senior high school. Along the way, Yang Weiwei made fun of Jin Xiantai, making Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    Just as they passed the lawn and were close to the door of the teaching building, a "bang!" came out of the building The voice of.


    Then the sound went on a few more times.


    For this sound, Jin Xiantai is very strange, and Yang Weiwei doesn''t understand it, so they don''t care, so he and Yang Weiwei continue to walk forward.


    Before they walked into the high school teaching building, they found that suddenly many students were running out, and their faces looked panicked and scared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jin Xiantai''s heart is full of doubts, and Yang Weiwei looks puzzled.


    The high school students kept running out of the building as if they were being chased by monsters.


    "I don''t know what''s the difficulty of activity?"


    Yang Weiwei''s brain is wide open.


    When Jin Xiantai and Yang Weiwei were about to walk into the teaching building, they were suddenly pulled by a strange male student who ran out. Then the male student told them in horror what was happening inside at the moment."Don''t enter the teaching building. It''s dangerous inside! Benny of class C shot Nathan, the bully, and continues to do it! Get out of here with me. Damn it. Benny''s crazy. He''s crazy


    When the boy told them about it, he ran away immediately.


    The boy is very kind, at least told them that the teaching building is very dangerous, do not let them rashly into.


    Benny?


    Nathan?


    It''s not clear who Benny is, but Nathan''s name is familiar to him.


    Yesterday at noon in the school dining room bathroom, I met Nathan bullying his classmates.


    And listen to the introduction of Omar, Nathan is also a famous bully in the college.


    In a flash, such a message flashed through Jin Xiantai''s mind. At the same time, I made a quick guess, and basically inferred some secrets behind this incident.


    It must be that some students were bullied by Nathan, so they retaliated fiercely.


    In his last life, he has seen a lot of news about the shooting on campus in the United States.


    But he did not expect that he would encounter such a thing after he came to the parallel space-time.


    Having an adult soul, Jin Xiantai is not too alarmed, but immediately prepares to pull Yang Weiwei away from the door of the teaching building and go to a safer place.


    However, Yang Weiwei listened to the male student to explain the reason clearly. She was so scared that her small face turned white and her legs began to disobey.


    But think about it, China has strict gun control, unlike the United States, where guns are rampant, so there are a lot of gun related cases in the United States.


    You say that Yang Weiwei, a 16-year-old girl, has never experienced such a thing.


    Not to mention that the shooting happened here, so it''s natural for girls to be afraid. You know, even if you see people with fists, it''s enough to scare girls.


    "Go! Get out of here with me


    After pulling Yang Weiwei for a while, Jin Xiantai finds that Yang Weiwei doesn''t move.


    Looking down at the girl, Jin Xiantai realized that Yang Weiwei''s legs were shaking, and the whole body was shaking. Obviously, she was too scared to walk.


    No, I haven''t seen the perpetrator yet. Are you so scared?


    As for Yang Weiwei''s courage, Jin Xiantai is speechless to the extreme. You should know that he has only heard about it and has not seen the perpetrator.


    You''re not supposed to pee your pants if you see the perpetrator?


    Jin Xiantai secretly make complaints about his heart.


    But anyway, I have to leave this unsafe place with her.


    So Jin Xiantai bent down a little and planned to pick up Yang Weiwei and take her away.


    He is a tall man, holding up Yang Weiwei is not a problem.


    But at this time, Yang Weiwei suddenly screamed, its scream decibel is very high, the shock of Jin Xiantai eardrum almost wear.


    Frowning, Jin Xiantai intends to calm the girl''s mood as soon as possible.


    The students who had already run out of the teaching building and hid not far away from the high school department took a collective breath at this time, and at the same time, they became agitated.


    When he observed the reaction of Jin Xiantai, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with him.


    So he turned his head and looked into the building.


    Sure enough, I saw a young man with a black pistol in his hand. He was walking towards himself and Yang Weiwei with a ferocious face.


    Jin Xiantai can see clearly that this boy is the boy who was bullied by Nathan at noon yesterday.


    At this time, the boy''s face had been stained with blood, and the white T-shirt was also dyed red.


    And waiting for Jin Xiantai to find the boy, the boy is only two or three meters away from himself and Yang Weiwei.


    In such a distance, running is obviously not realistic.


    The gun is not vegetarian.


    Even if you want to run now, but Jin Xiantai quickly glanced at Yang Weiwei beside her


    Yang Weiwei now seems to have been fixed like, standing in the same place screaming, at the same time her face looks extremely frightened, and her whole body is shaking violently.


    Taking back his eyes, Jin Xiantai sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Fart


    If Jin Xiantai leaves Yang Weiwei to run alone at this time, he can do it completely.


    But Jin Xiantai has no way to do such a thing, a person left Yang Weiwei and ran away like that.


    How to say that he is also a man!


    It''s a man!


    "You all die! All to death


    The boy raised his hand and aimed the muzzle of the gun at the shrieking Yang Weiwei.


    Maybe it was because of the shooting Nathan, the boy knew he was on the road that he couldn''t turn back, so he went down the road to the dark and planned to kill people when they met.For this young man''s psychological state, Jin Xiantai can basically guess seven or eight points.


    After Benny raised his gun, the high school students hiding in the distance, some of whom were funny, even took out their mobile phones to start recording videos.


    Think about it, the moment the boy shot, Jin Xiantai and Yang Weiwei were put down, this kind of video sent to twitter will be angry ah.


    Then add a title [campus shooting XXX], maybe there is news to pay for the video.


    Of course, more students are constantly calling the police for help, hoping that police officers can come to the college as soon as possible.


    More girls, seeing Benny raise his gun, one by one, turn pale and cry.


    Further away, the security guards of the college security office are rushing to the high school department, but they can''t make it in a short time.


    But even if the college security arrived?


    Can they still have a way to rescue Jin Xiantai and Yang Weiwei under the gun?


    When the boy raised the muzzle of the gun in his hand, Jin Xiantai immediately blocked Yang Weiwei behind him and stood in front of the girl, facing the dangerous muzzle.


    It is impossible to say that Jin Xiantai is not afraid. After all, Jin Xiantai himself is an ordinary person, there is no too strange place, and there is no magic power protection of the protagonists of online novels.


    But as an adult, it''s a natural reaction for him to make this choice.


    At the same time, in Jin Xiantai''s mind, the picture of his daughter flashed


    Do you really want to die here?


    What about the daughter?


    She''s so young!


    The thought that he might be killed, leaving his daughter alone in this time and space, Jin Xiantai''s heart is very sad.


    But even so, he did not think of abandoning Yang Weiwei and running away or dodging by himself. Even this idea did not appear.


    If let him make another choice, he will still block in front of Yang Weiwei, to face the fatal gun.


    No it!


    I''m a man!


    That''s it!


    Seeing Jin Xiantai in front of her face, Yang Weiwei, who no longer screams, was moved in a mess, even incoherent.


    "Woo Hoo! William, even if you are a key, I think I like you


    Think about it. At such a critical juncture, a boy can stand in front of himself, and the girl can not be moved.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai is still so handsome.


    In the face of the black muzzle, listening to the words behind the girl''s brain opening, how does Jin Xiantai feel so awkward.


    PATA! Click!


    The boy opposite pulled the trigger, but there was no gunshot.


    It''s a jam.


    The boy was angry and impatient. He quickly began to lower his head and fiddle with the gun in his hand. At the same time, he looked up at Jin Xiantai from time to time.


    Although it is not clear what is going on, Kim also knows that this is an opportunity.


    The moment the boy bowed his head again, Jin Xiantai immediately made an effort to push Yang Weiwei behind him to the right, and then he took advantage of his strength to pounce on the boy who was playing with guns.


    His own idea is very simple, can not give the other party a second chance to pull the trigger!


    Yang Weiwei, who was pushed out and sat on the ground, looked at Jin Xiantai''s back in tears, and called his name in a shrill voice.


    "William


    Some of the students who had been hiding in the corner of the teaching building, some brave boys took the opportunity to run out and took Yang Weiwei''s hand and dragged her to a safe corner around the corner.


    But Yang Weiwei is struggling to rush back.


    But with her hiding in the corner of the students, how could she let her rush out to encounter danger, so she was hard to be pressed in place.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    At this time, there were three shots.


    Hearing the sound of gunfire, Yang Weiwei''s body was stunned, and then she burst into tears and could no longer control herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "You''ll be all right, hold on! Hold on! William, did you hear what I said? Hold on


    Yang Weiwei cried into a tearful person, and there was no reserve at all.


    The shrill sound of sirens hovering over the college, uniformed police? Dozens of police cars blocked the entrance of the college.


    Jin Xiantai was shot three times, but he eventually subdued the boy, but he himself also fell into a coma because of blood loss.


    For Benny this boy, Jin Xiantai has no hatred in his heart, because he knows that Benny is also a victim, but chose to take a more extreme way.


    For such a young man, Jin Xiantai can''t hate it, even if the other party wants to kill himself at the last moment.


    This is not to say that Jin Xiantai is an old man, but he is looking at this matter with an adult mentality.


    [shooting at St. Monica''s University] is an explosive news event that has spread all over the United States. Countless media have sent reporters to the college.


    Comatose Jin Xiantai lay on a stretcher, accompanied by several medical staff, and rushed into an ambulance.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai, has lost consciousness, let Yang Weiwei how to call also did not open his eyes.


    Crying Yang Weiwei wanted to follow her, but she was stopped by the medical staff, so she could only watch the ambulance close the door and completely block her sight.


    The little girl''s mind is full of Jin Xiantai blocking in front of her body and pushing her own picture at the last moment.


    So the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t stop the tears gushing out.


    To be honest, she and Jin Xiantai are just classmates, and Jin Xiantai just cut in yesterday and didn''t say much.


    But it is such a transfer students, can actually for their own desperate.


    In the face of danger, a boy can do so, basically few girls are not moved.


    Yang Weiwei is no exception.


    This kind of 16.7-year-old girl, which does not give birth to this kind of feeling.


    Imagine, in the face of this danger, how many boys, even men, can do this?


    Some men even leave the girl and run away.


    Benny has been subdued, handcuffed, by a few burly cops? The police car, Benny''s head is covered with a black headgear, the police car is surrounded by the first to learn the news, and then rushed to the college reporters.


    Benny in the police car was like a puppet, and he didn''t move.


    He knew that his future life was completely over.


    "Officer! Why did the killer shoot his classmates with a gun


    "Excuse me, where did the killer get his gun?"


    "Officer, do you have anything to say?"


    The reporters who came to escort Benny were surrounded by police cars.


    "Please give way. There''s nothing to say until the investigation is clear."


    This kind of official wording, of course, can not satisfy these media people. They want to get the most popular information.


    In front of the teaching building of the college, dozens of police officers are looking for objects or traces that may be used as evidence in the case.


    Some of the students in the high school department began to call their families to say that they were safe, and some girls were holding each other and crying bitterly.


    Teachers at this time also continue to comfort the students around.


    To be honest, such a thing happened in the college, and the teachers were not happy.


    Nathan was killed by Benny on the spot, and several boys bullied and insulted him together with Nathan. Benny also shot and wounded him, either light or heavy.


    It can be said that Benny came to the college with a gun and his goal was very clear, that is to ask Nathan''s life.


    However, after finishing his revenge, Benny''s mind may be a little confused, and with fear and fear, he decided to expand the scope of killing.


    At this time, Benny''s mental state is basically not normal.


    Until meeting Jin Xiantai and Yang Weiwei, Benny''s killing was stopped.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai also indirectly saved many people. Otherwise, God knows how many students Benny will hurt next.


    However, Jin Xiantai paid the price of blood for this.


    As to whether the cost is worth it or not, everyone has different values and measurement standards, so it is difficult to draw a conclusion.


    The ambulance carrying Jin Xiantai left the college smoothly under the open road of a police car. At this time, Jin Xiantai was in a bad condition.


    He has fallen into a deep coma, and his blood pressure and heart rate are beginning to flounder, which is a very dangerous sign.


    The accompanying medical staff began to give him first aid to alleviate the dangerous state as much as possible.Just as Jin Xiantai was lying in the ambulance on his way to the hospital for emergency treatment, a video was uploaded to Tu, the largest and most popular video website in Europe and the United States, in this time and space, and received a large number of hits and views in a short time.


    I don''t know who uploaded this video. It happened to be the shooting of Santa Monica College.


    The quality of the video is very good, and the people who shot it didn''t shake at all. From Jin Xiantai and Yang Weiwei meeting Benny to Jin Xiantai being shot three times, everything was filmed.


    Countless people who have seen this video are impressed by Jin Xiantai''s act of blocking the girl for the first time.


    Especially the girls who saw this video were fascinated by Jin Xiantai''s behavior.


    Finally, after Benny pulled the trigger and the gun was jammed, Jin Xiantai immediately pushed Yang Weiwei away and chose to rush to subdue Benny himself. This picture also touched the hearts of countless girls watching the video.


    Gunfire!


    Jin Xiantai in the video after the sound of the gun, the body for a moment, then he vigorously boxing in Benny''s head, only one punch will knock it to the ground fainted, and then quickly put Benny''s gun out, throw it away.


    After finishing all this, Jin Xiantai shakes his body in the video, and tries to turn his head and yell at the students hiding in the distance. Then he falls down.


    Through the video, you can clearly see that Jin Xiantai''s chest is full of blood, and constantly spraying blood.


    Obviously, he was shot!


    The video ends here.


    People who watch it on their smartphones or on the Internet at home are all talking to their voices.


    Everyone was worried about the Asian boy in the video.


    No one knows what''s going on with him.


    Stand out in front of the girl in front of the fatal gun, push the girl away at the critical moment and rush to the murderous shooter. This heroic act won the favor of all the people and caught the hearts of all the people.


    For a while, the number of online searches for the "Santa Monica College shooting case" increased significantly, especially for the personal information search volume of Jin Xiantai, who stood up for the shooting case, broke through hundreds of millions.


    Since the media reporters did not get any useful information from the police, they focused on the students of the college.


    "William is a hero. Compared with him, I feel like a clown. I just know how to run away. Now I think I was too weak. If I could be brave at that moment, maybe I hope William can survive. He''s a hero. He''s my idol


    "William? He is a very handsome asian boy. I handed him a little note in the morning, hoping to have a romantic date with him. Who knows this will happen, but he is really man-made. I think I fell in love with him. "


    "William, he has a very big bird. It is said that with his signature, his own bird can grow so big in the future. But now I feel that his courage is something we need to admire and possess. I''m beginning to worship him now


    "I don''t want anything now. I just hope he can wake up. He is really manly. He is a hero of the college."


    The above is just a small number of students in the interview with reporters.


    But most students have a common point of view, that is, William is already their idol, is a hero like existence.


    Well, a lot of his girls are in love with him.


    Bear children in junior high school told reporters that they adored William, especially the hero with a big bird.


    As for the bear children in the primary school department, they only have one word "cool" in front of the camera So the reporters simply ignored the primary school department.


    Of course, reporters also got some personal information about Jin Xiantai through various channels.


    For example, Jin Xiantai, an orphan, dropped out of school a year ago and published the popular novel song of ice and fire, the popular collection of William''s fairy tales, and the relatively good sales of Lord of the rings. He is a relatively successful young writer.


    At the same time, Kim has a daughter under one year old.


    An imperfect teenager, a successful young writer, an underage father, a hero fighting unarmed and armed murderers, and a pure man who dares to stand up and block the girl when facing the muzzle of a gun.


    If these information burst out, I''m afraid it won''t attract the eyes!


    What does imperfection matter!


    No one in the world is perfect.


    There are so many flaws in order to get people''s sense of identity, isn''t it.


    Therefore, the journalists who have mastered the information have begun to be busy, and they have started to write correspondence according to the information they have got.Before long, everything about Kim Hyun Tai will spread across the United States and even


    Split line


    bang!


    The door of the operating room was heavily pushed open, and the doctors who had been ready for it began to operate on Jin Xiantai immediately after he was sent to the operating room.


    After all, Jin Xiantai was shot three times. Now his condition is very bad. It is dangerous for him to delay a little time.


    The operating room is very quiet. In addition to the sound of instruments for measuring heart rate and blood pressure, only the sound made by the collision of surgical instruments in the hands of doctors.


    However, Jin Xiantai, who is being rescued and has fallen into a deep coma, has fallen into a real and illusory dream. In this dream, he seems to see his unforgettable wife


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Xiaohui, is that you?"


    The grass is swaying and swaying by the wind, which is a boundless grassland.


    the sky is blue, and there are several marshmallow like clouds.


    The grass under your feet is very thick, and the touch is very real.


    In front of Jin Xiantai, a woman in a white dress is standing. The woman is not beautiful and is smiling at him.


    As soon as he saw this woman, the tears in Jin Xiantai''s eyes couldn''t stop flowing down. At the same time, his face looked unbelievable.


    Yes, the woman in front of Jin Xiantai is his wife in his last life.


    The woman didn''t speak, just smiling, smiling at him.


    "Xiaohui! You are Xiaohui! I miss you so much


    Jin Xiantai wants to run over and take his wife into his arms. He has a lot of things to say and a lot to complain about.


    But he suddenly found that no matter how hard he tried, it seemed that he couldn''t take a step.


    "Artest, this is not the place where you should come. You should go back and go back to our daughter. You promised me to take good care of her and watch her grow up, grow up and start a career. Have you forgotten all these?"


    The woman finally opened her mouth to speak to Jin Xiantai, but after hearing this, Jin Xiantai''s face became more bitter.


    "I didn''t forget! Of course I didn''t forget. I''ve been working hard. If you''re in the sky, you should know clearly. "


    "Go back and continue to fulfill my promise. My daughter needs you. You shouldn''t come."


    "Xiao Hui, I have a lot to say to you. Please don''t let me go so soon."


    "Go back, go back, take good care of my daughter, forget me, forget my hard life."


    She still smiles like that and shakes her head to Kim Hyun Tai and Wei Wei. Her body begins to become transparent gradually.


    "I miss my child so much. She can''t live without you. You are her father, her only family member in the world."


    When his wife''s body finally became transparent and completely turned into nothingness, the last paragraph left by his wife made Jin Xiantai''s body full of tears.


    In reality


    Jin Xiantai''s blood pressure has become very low, heart rate also began to decline slowly, two indicators have reached a very dangerous critical point.


    The doctor who was operating on him was sweating.


    It''s not just the surgeon, but the rest of the room.


    Because according to the indicators of these two instruments, Jin Xiantai is very dangerous now and may stop breathing at any time.


    "Let''s work harder. We can''t let this child die young. He still has a good life and a bright future. We need to be prepared."


    The chief surgeon kept on taking out the bullet closest to the heart, and then gave an order to the nurse on his side.


    Soon, the nurse prepared a cardiotonic needle and injected Jin Xiantai.


    "It''s not very good. The patient didn''t respond."


    After the cardiotonic injection, blood pressure and heart rate did not change much, which is a bad phenomenon for everyone.


    This shows that the vital signs of the young man lying on the operating table have begun to lose gradually and become weaker and weaker.


    "Hey! Boy, be strong. You still have a good life and future. I want to think about your family. If you lose you, what will your family do? "


    The attending doctor, who started hemostasis, sutured the wound, and made the final effort, now has no way. He can only wear a mask and say some useless words to Jin Xiantai in a coma, hoping to stimulate his will to survive.


    In fact, everyone in the operating room knows that it''s useless to say anything at the moment.


    Now what they can do is to finish what they want to do, and the rest can only be left to fate.


    Drop! Drop!


    All of a sudden, the heart rate began to become active on the instrument for observing the heartbeat, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Come on! Come on! Everyone moves quickly. This boy has a strong will to survive. This is a good phenomenon. "


    With the recovery of heart rate, blood pressure and pulse also stabilized. The chief surgeon''s eyes lit up and quickly ordered other colleagues in the operating room.


    We quickly began to complete their own work, at the same time more cautious.


    After about three hours, the red light above the operating room door changes to green, which means the operation is over.


    Jin Xiantai has not been pushed out of the operating room, but the chief surgeon came out first and looked around the operating room.


    Seeing the chief surgeon come out, Annie, sitting on the bench beside her, immediately stood up and walked quickly to his side: "how about it? Was the operation successful? "


    Annie got the news that Jin Xiantai was shot a few hours ago, so she drove to the hospital with her old housekeeper Nord and a large group of bodyguards.Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco, of course, was also taken by Annie.


    On the side of the hospital, Annie used the name of Jin Xiantai''s relatives to the police officers stationed here and the hospital, so she was not blocked.


    The chief surgeon looked very tired at this time. He raised his hand and took off the mask on his face and tried to smile at Annie.


    "The boy''s injury was very serious. When he arrived, his blood pressure and heart rate had already stopped. However, he had a strong will to survive and finally survived. Maybe in this world, there are people he can''t give up.


    I can only say that the operation was successful. He''s saved his life for the time being. However, he has not passed the critical period, and he needs to be observed strictly for a period of time, and there may be some concurrent symptoms during this period... "


    Annie couldn''t listen to the other words, but the doctor Jin Xiantai held on for the time being. After she was safe for a while, she suddenly lost all her strength and reeled.


    Fortunately, Nord, the old housekeeper, stood by her side. Seeing this, he quickly helped his young lady.


    "Miss, he is safe for the time being. At this time, we should consider the possible complications and try our best to control the dangerous situations."


    Anne steadied herself and nodded.


    "If you talk to the doctor, you''d better ask more details. I''ll take a seat there."


    She gently pushed aside the old housekeeper''s help, went to the side of the bench and sat down.


    Coco was by her side, looking at everything in the hospital curiously.


    Looking down at coco who doesn''t know anything, Annie can''t help holding the little guy, and tears can''t stop flowing from her eyes.


    For crying Annie, coco couldn''t understand what it was for.


    The little fellow had to hold Annie in the same way, as if it could comfort her.


    At the same time, coco said to Annie with a soft voice: "don''t cry! Don''t cry! Coco doesn''t cry, and Mommy doesn''t cry. "


    After wiping the tear stains on her face, Annie looked down at coco, whose eyes were full of concern, and her heart was filled with pity.


    Because coco didn''t know at all that her father had just made a turn at the door of the devil''s gate, and she was almost going to lose her father and become an orphan.


    Of course, if Jin Xiantai had an accident, Annie would not leave coco alone.


    But even if Anne takes care of cocoa, she is not cocoa''s biological mother.


    The little guy''s mother died early. He was very poor.


    You said that if Jin Xiantai, a father, also had an accident, wouldn''t it mean that the little guy would lose his father even without his mother.


    In Annie''s opinion, there is absolutely nothing more pitiful than this.


    Fortunately, with God''s blessing, Jin Xiantai is out of danger temporarily, otherwise


    Annie looked down at the cocoa in her arms again. She was looking at her cocoa with cute eyes.


    "I won''t let you lose your father, I promise.".


    Anne made a secret promise in her heart.


    "Uncle Nord."


    Thinking of this, Annie called for her old housekeeper.


    Nord, who is discussing the follow-up treatment with his doctor, hears that his young lady greets him. He quickly confesses to the doctor and asks the other party to wait for a moment and then comes over.


    "What''s up, miss?"


    "Ask the doctor, can we transfer Jin Xiantai to another hospital in such a state? I want to find a better hospital to treat him and be responsible for the follow-up recovery. "


    Indeed, the hospital where Jin Xiantai was treated is a public hospital in Los Angeles. Its equipment and medical resources are not the best.


    The reason why I came to this hospital was mainly because it was very close. Considering Jin Xiantai''s injury at that time, a better hospital was too far away to be considered.


    For ordinary people, such a hospital may be enough.


    But Annie thinks that Jin Xiantai is far from enough.


    In her mind, Jin Xiantai needs to go to a hospital with more advanced medical equipment and medical resources, and be equipped with top-notch doctors to take care of him, as well as follow-up recovery and recuperation. This is the safest way.


    As for the expenses, Annie had no problem to bear them all by herself.


    But in front of her, there is a little bit of difficulty, that is, she needs to know whether Jin Xiantai''s current state is suitable for transferring to another hospital.


    "Miss, I asked. The doctor said that now William''s injury is not stable. He has only passed through the initial dangerous period, so it needs to be observed for a period of time. After all, he was shot three times, one of which was close to the heart."


    Said here, the old housekeeper Nord also has the lingering fear unceasingly, but also feels the admiration for Jin Xiantai''s courage to face the muzzle.


    Hearing the old housekeeper said so, she immediately gave up the idea of transferring to Jin Xiantai.


    "Well, this matter will be put on hold. Now I need you to contact the top doctors who can be contacted and ask them to set up a medical team to come to Los Angeles immediately to take charge of Jin Xiantai''s treatment problems and come up with a follow-up recovery treatment plan, not money."Since it''s not possible to transfer to another hospital, you can find a top doctor.


    In fact, the results are the same.


    Annie has money. She doesn''t care about spending this money for the sake of Jin Xiantai. As long as she can make Jin Xiantai better, what''s wrong with spending some money.


    As long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem.


    I''m afraid that money can''t solve the problem.


    "All right, miss. I''ll do it now."


    The old housekeeper nodded, then walked aside, took out the satellite phone and dialed.


    When the old housekeeper left, Annie silently began to pray for Jin Xiantai in her heart, "merciful Lord, please bless him..." £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Time doesn''t stop passing because of anything. In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed.


    Because of this, the university has decided to suspend classes for half a month. Many students even have to seek counseling from psychologists.


    At the same time, the [shooting video] released by chubby on the Internet has exceeded 1 billion people, which is extremely popular. It has already reached the top video column on the home page.


    As a result, with the popularity of video, the "Santa Monica shooting incident" began to spread widely.


    Unlike media magazines in the United States, the Internet is limitless. If you have a smartphone or your home computer is connected to the Internet cable, you can learn about it through video.


    Therefore, when the US federal state media and newspapers published this news one after another, the news about the "Santa Monica shooting incident" on the Internet was already overwhelming.


    Of course, the media in reality should not be outdone.


    At 7:28 a.m. on November 1, a shooting incident occurred at a public college in Santa Monica, west of Los Angeles, California. One person was killed and seven injured, and one was in critical condition. The shooter was under police control, and the details have not been released by the police. [New York Times]


    there was a shooting incident in Santa Monica University. Benny, an 11 year old student, entered the school with a gun. After shooting Nathan, he continued to kill with a gun. Finally, he was subdued by an Asian student. At the same time, the asian boy was shot three times, and his life was in danger [California entertainment news]


    a student shooting incident occurred in a public college in lower Santa Monica, Los Angeles. One person was killed and seven people were seriously injured, one of whom was in critical condition. Here, we should not only ask: how to effectively manage the problem of gun proliferation in the United States? [USA today]


    both the Internet and the media in reality began to report news about the shooting incident.


    Basically, the whole country has been paying attention to this issue for a week.


    Even some countries outside the United States have more or less covered this issue, even in China.


    Although the college has temporarily suspended classes, there are still many high school students, spontaneously came to the high school teaching building, put a bunch of flowers in front of the building blocked by the isolation belt.


    And in the flowers, there are several photos placed among them, including Nathan''s and some other victims'', of course, including Jin Xiantai''s.


    And most of the flowers were placed around.


    Nathan is the bully of the school, so his popularity should not be very good.


    But after all, he has paid his life as the price, the dead is gone, even if he had something wrong, but he is dead after all.


    Therefore, the kind-hearted high school students will still give him a bunch of flowers.


    As for the other victims, they are not good children. They are just as fond of bullying as Nathan.


    So the truth is that most of the students are here to present flowers to Jin Xiantai, while others are just taking them with them. Lao Tzu is not sure if


    is here, or he will definitely make complaints about Jin Xiantai. "Lao Zi is not dead yet. What flowers are you sending?"


    During this week, Jin Xiantai in coma experienced several dangerous complications. Fortunately, Annie asked the old housekeeper to find a top doctor to form a medical team, and put forward the best treatment plan to control the situation.


    Because Jin Xiantai''s situation was quite frightening at that time, Annie was worried about it for a week. The whole person had lost a circle, so she was very upset.


    But Annie was willing.


    Her idea now is very simple, that is, as far as possible, let Jin Xiantai get rid of danger and be able to live well.


    As for other issues, they are basically not under Anne''s consideration.


    Finally, after careful treatment by the medical team, Jin Xiantai''s injury was finally under control.


    Opening his eyes, Jin Xiantai first saw Annie''s face. She seemed to be very haggard. She lost all her weight and became different from before.


    His body is very painful, Jin Xiantai can clearly remember that he was shot three times by Benny.


    "Coco."


    Jin Xiantai opened his eyes and the first sentence was to ask his daughter about Annie.


    His voice was hoarse. Every word he said affected the wound on his chest and abdomen. The intense pain made Jin Xiantai''s cheek twitch.


    "Coco''s fine. Don''t worry. I''ve been taking care of her. She''s very nice."


    Annie''s eyes were full of mist, and her concern also had a trace of comfort.


    The doctor who took over the treatment of Jin Xiantai said that as long as Jin Xiantai could wake up, it basically showed that there was no big problem in the future.


    I''m afraid he''s been in a coma. This is the most serious.


    Now that Jin Xiantai wakes up, Annie is certainly relieved. She is much more relaxed than she was a few days ago."Is this a hospital?"


    Annie raised the hospital bed a little bit and adjusted Jin Xiantai''s body so that he could speak without so much effort.


    "Or where do you think this is?"


    Anne, who adjusted the angle of the hospital bed, responded.


    He was still alive, and Jin Xiantai thought of this problem at this time.


    "Xiao Hui." , whispered his wife''s nickname gently. Jin Xiantai was extremely sad.


    "Don''t talk so much. You just woke up and you''re not very well. After a while, the doctor will come back to examine you. You don''t want to think about anything now. It''s the most important thing for you to recover. "


    Annie is afraid that Jin Xiantai will continue to talk. Considering his current physical condition, Annie seriously reminds Jin Xiantai not to keep talking.


    For a whole week, Annie lived in the hospital and took care of Jin Xiantai in a coma. It can be seen how much she cares about Jin Xiantai''s safety.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know anything about it.


    Obviously, Annie didn''t tell him what he meant.


    Smell speech, Jin Xiantai nodded slowly, that he knew.


    At this time, several doctors invited by Annie came in. They had received the news that Jin Xiantai had woken up.


    The doctors carefully examined Jin Xiantai. Finally, one of them nodded to Annie and his face showed a relieved smile: "Congratulations, the boy''s physical fitness is great, and now basically there will be no major problems. Although there will be some small problems such as fever and inflammation, they are not very important. We will come up with a recovery treatment plan as soon as possible And he will be able to recover completely within 3-6 months. "


    This is good news, and Annie would like to hear it most.


    "He just woke up and was in a coma for a week, so don''t talk to him for too long and give him more rest." The doctor didn''t know the relationship between Annie and Jin Xiantai. He thought Annie was a relative of Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, at this time, the doctor thought that after Jin Xiantai woke up, Annie, as a relative, must have a lot to say to Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, she kindly reminded Annie not to talk too much with Jin Xiantai as much as possible, and let him have a good rest is the main topic.


    Annie, of course, was aware of the doctor''s kindness, so she nodded.


    After that, several doctors left the ward, leaving Annie alone in the ward.


    Jin Xiantai''s ward has a large area, and also has an independent bathroom. There are several electronic instruments on the left and right of the bed to observe his blood pressure, pulse and heart rate.


    At the same time, there are infusion tubes in his arms and on his body, which makes him look miserable.


    The temperature in the room is not high or low, obviously the air conditioner is adjusted to constant temperature.


    The faint smell of disinfectant will not make people feel disgusted at all, but will have a sense of reassurance.


    A hanging LCD TV was placed under the bed, in a black iron frame, which allowed Jin Xiantai to enjoy the program easily.


    There is a small cabinet on both sides of the bed, on which there are several bunches of flowers.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    Because the hospital bed has been adjusted, Jin Xiantai is in a half reclining position, so you can see Annie and communicate with her without much effort.


    Hungry?


    Jin Xiantai didn''t feel hungry now, so he shook his head slightly.


    "Hard work for you."


    Looking at Annie, who is thin and haggard, how can Jin Xiantai guess how hard Annie paid during her coma.


    He''s not an idiot.


    Annie smile: "you are my boss, my gold master, my child''s future milk powder money and so on, can count on you."


    A little bit of ridicule is harmless, and the corners of Jin Xiantai''s mouth are also warped.


    "What''s going on at the college?"


    Now that I''m awake, there''s always something to talk about.


    "You are really worried about your life. You still care so much about yourself." Annie looked at Jin Xiantai with some complaints. She really wanted to raise her hand and stab him with her finger to relieve her hatred.


    But in the face of Jin Xiantai, Annie doesn''t know why. She always meets him unconditionally, even if she is "unwilling".


    "After half a month''s suspension, I heard that many students began to seek counseling from a psychologist. This has cast a shadow on many people''s psychology."


    After telling Jin Xiantai some information about the college, Annie couldn''t help but curl her lips and despise those little guys who need psychological counseling.


    Why is William stronger than you all in your age!


    Compared with Jin Xiantai, who loves his house and loves his own dog, Annie and his boys who are "the same age" as Jin Xiantai are not appreciated.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it, but nodded slightly: "yes, if something like this happens, there will always be some people who will be stimulated. It''s also right to seek counseling from a psychologist.""Don''t think so much about it. The most important thing for you now is how to recover your body." Annie finally raised her hand and poked Jin Xiantai, but she did not use any force.


    Hehe.


    Jin Xiantai giggled.


    Annie, who poked Jin Xiantai, flashed a trace of blush and shyness on her face, but she covered it up very well.


    Jin Xiantai looked sideways and found that on the small cabinet beside him, there were several bouquets of flowers placed there, so he couldn''t help asking Annie curiously, "who sent these flowers?"


    Hearing this, Annie, who is helping Jin Xiantai to tidy up her back corner, looks up and replies with a little vinegar in her voice: "it was sent by a beautiful woman rescued by a hero. You were still in a coma at that time, but you didn''t see it. The little girl was crying. I can''t help but feel pity for you, and I wish I could fall on you..."


    Speaking of this, aniton was alert, thinking that she did not seem qualified to use such a tone and tone to talk about certain things with Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, she immediately changed her tone and said, "Oh, it''s not strange. It''s normal for a little girl to be moved. How many men in this world can block a gun for an ordinary girl? "


    At the same time, Annie also sighed in her heart, "yes, if she is her own, she will be moved, and she does not envy that girl."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Do you regret it?"


    Annie moved a chair and sat on the edge of the hospital bed. She gave Jin Xiantai a little bit of water and profit throat. Then she looked at Jin Xiantai carefully.


    After drinking a little water to moisten his throat, Jin Xiantai finally felt a little more comfortable. His dry mouth and dry tongue instantly faded. At the same time, he thought about it carefully.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t really consider this problem at that time, but when Benny raised the muzzle of the gun, he could not help but block in front of Yang Weiwei, which was a natural reaction.


    After all, I''m an adult. Can''t I watch the little girl in front of him and be shot by Benny, who is also a young man?


    I can''t do it myself.


    Even if the time goes back to that time point again, he will continue to stand up and block in front of Yang Weiwei.


    It has nothing to do with whether Yang Weiwei is a girl or not, or whether she is a "little fellow countryman" in China. If it is someone else, even a boy, Jin Xiantai will do the same.


    The reason is very simple, in addition to he is a man, the most important thing is that he has adult psychology and mentality.


    It''s only natural for us to protect our children.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Jin Xiantai replied to Annie: "no! I don''t regret it. Even if time goes back and let me choose again, I will still make such a choice. "


    "Fool!"


    Annie bit her lips, and it was a long time before the two words came out.


    Stupid?


    Maybe.


    But Annie felt that Jin Xiantai''s "silly" made him more attractive and attracted her more involuntarily.


    "Coco, why didn''t I see it?"


    After I woke up, I had a chat with Annie for a while, but obviously I didn''t see my daughter.


    Since Annie took care of her daughter during this week, she should be by her side at this time.


    "Coco is eating in a restaurant. Mr. Dave is looking at her."


    "Oh, is Mr. Dave here, too?"


    "Of course, Mr. Dave comes to see you every day. After all, you are the most popular writer of his publishing house this year."


    While talking, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a small figure rushed in.


    "Isn''t Daddy awake yet?"


    The little figure that came in was coco. She was wearing a very cool "hip-hop" dress today. At the same time, she had a shining star sticker under her eyes. She was also wearing big leather shoes and a little cool girl paper on her feet.


    Every day for a week, the little guy would rush to the hospital bed and ask his father, "why hasn''t he woken up yet?".


    Every time she asked, Annie was very sad.


    Thanks to the fact that the little guy didn''t understand what was going on, it also let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai was shot. God knows how much damage it will bring to the little guy.


    Now it seems that being young also has the advantages of being young. At least, you don''t have to worry and fear every day like adults. You can be carefree.


    "Coco."


    After seeing his daughter, Jin Xiantai''s eyes lit up and immediately burst into a gorgeous color.


    For his daughter, one of the most beautiful flowers is the one without color.


    And he thought of his wife in his coma, in the real world, and what she said.


    Take care of your daughter. You are her only relative in the world. ]


    "ah! Dad, why do you have so much thread in you


    Coco has always been very curious about this, but she found that the atmosphere was not right, so she resisted the curiosity in her heart and never asked.


    Now, her father, who has been sleeping, wakes up and she can finally ask.


    Hehe, although she is young and doesn''t know much, she knows that her father will follow her no matter what.


    Jin Xiantai looked at the infusion tube he had inserted in his body. After a bitter smile, he looked at his daughter who was staring at her big eyes and waiting for her answer: "Dad is going to become a robot. Do you know what a robot is?"


    "On behalf of justice, destroy you. I''m Rita!"


    The little guy immediately put a shape, raised his right hand, came to a horse step, that look like how cute and how cute.


    Coco said these words, is a cartoon with robots as the protagonist, the lines of robot protagonists.


    The little guy loved watching the show, so of course, he remembered the slogan and action of Rida, the robot, before killing the bad guys every time.


    "Daddy, are you going to be a robot Rida? Don''t you fight the bad guys every day


    The world of children is very simple. She believes everything you say.Annie and Dave, who came in afterwards, laughed at the words.


    Jin Xiantai also wanted to smile, but just as he grinned, he was involved in the wound. The intense pain made him unable to smile.


    "Maybe, I don''t know."


    "Dad, when you become a robot, justice will take me with you."


    The little guy is so obsessed with the play that he no longer calls "Daddy" any more. Instead, he calls "Dad" directly in Chinese to remind Jin Xiantai, who is a father, not to forget to take himself to beat villains when he becomes a robot.


    Small coco that serious appearance, once again triggered everyone''s smile.


    Jin Xiantai could only smile and nod: "OK! Sure, I promise. "


    "I see. These things are what give you energy, right?"


    The little guy has completely entered the plot, and at the same time, according to some plots in the cartoon, he starts to make up for himself.


    What can he say about this.


    Coco was excited about his father''s becoming a robot.


    Yes, it''s cool that the father of that child can become a robot.


    Of course, it''s hard for a 10 month old kid like coco to understand what cool is.


    But that doesn''t stop her from having such a little meaning in her mind.


    Father''s a robot. Well, it''s amazing.


    "Coco, let''s play next door. Grandpa Nord bought you a lot of new toys."


    Annie saw Jin Xiantai''s fatigue, so she came to pick up cocoa.


    "Well! Grandfather Nord is the best. He always buys coco a lot of interesting things. Dad has a good rest and becomes a robot quickly


    Before being carried away by Annie, coco did not forget to tell his father not to forget this.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai can only respond to his daughter with a bitter smile.


    Annie had money, so she rented the whole ward next to Jin Xiantai and used it to rest and play for cocoa.


    After all, she wants to take care of Jin Xiantai in the hospital, and coco must be with her.


    The old housekeeper, Nord, is responsible for taking care of coco while taking care of Jin Xiantai.


    In order to make her quiet, it is necessary for a child to buy toys and some strange things. Therefore, the old housekeeper Nord will buy many toys every day to give coco to play. Meanwhile, she should divert her attention from her father''s affairs.


    After all, we don''t know how to solve some problems. Can''t we tell her the truth?


    No! People are not that cruel.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know much about this, but Annie leaves with her daughter. He is willing to see her.


    After all, it''s not good to let my daughter see too much of myself now.


    Although the daughter is still young, don''t know what happened to him, but Jin Xiantai is not willing to let his daughter see.


    When Annie left, Dave stayed.


    "William, to make a long story short, I know you are very tired now, but you are famous now, and the fact that you are the author of" song of ice and fire "," Lord of the rings "and" William''s fairy tales "has been exposed by reporters.


    But in my opinion, this is not a bad thing. On the contrary, it has greatly increased your popularity and sales of novels. But... "


    At this point, Dave obviously hesitated for a moment. It was obvious that there were some things he could not say.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai tried to grin with a smile worse than crying and said to Dave, "why, is there any bad news?"


    Dave nodded with a dignified expression: "Oh! Well, I''ll tell you the truth. After all, you''ll know this information sooner or later. Now it''s exposed in the newspapers and media of all States. "


    Then, Dave told Jin Xiantai that the fact that he was an unmarried father had been dug out by the media and published in the newspaper.


    After listening to Dave''s message, Jin Xiantai didn''t think it was serious.


    After all, the American society is quite tolerant. People should accept things like unmarried fathers.


    In addition, I was still in the shooting incident, with excellent performance, so I think the public should not have any bad views on themselves because of this.


    "Hi! Don''t worry so much, Dave. I don''t think it will make any difference. I think you''re a little too thoughtful. You don''t have to be like this at all


    After thinking for a while, Jin Xiantai comforts the worried Dave.


    "By the way, you asked me to contact you earlier. I have a good idea about the toy factory. There is a toy factory that is not well managed, so it has to be sold to the public. The price is 3 million. What do you think? I''ve brought information here. Would you like to have a look? "


    Dave thought of it all at once, so he mentioned it.Lying in the hospital bed, Jin Xiantai thought for a moment: "leave the information, I''ll have a look at it sometime. But a small factory with a price of 3 million must be small? "


    When Dave listened to Jin Xiantai''s inquiry, he thought of Annie.


    How could it not be so small? The factory was originally worth hundreds of millions, and the seller was eager to sell. Therefore, the price was reduced to 60 million yuan, but the price was reduced to 35 million yuan by Miss Annie.


    But when Miss Annie bought the factory and handed me the transfer contract, she asked me to tell you that the factory is only worth 3 million yuan


    Annie''s attitude towards Jin Xiantai made Dave sigh deeply.


    At the thought of this, Dave was very sad.


    "No, I have visited the factory. It covers a large area and the equipment is very new. Generally speaking, the original owner of the factory will sell it at such a low price, or is it because of the depression in toy manufacturing..." , Dave said about the joints, so that Jin Xiantai got to know the inside story.


    At this time, Annie came back to the ward with cocoa in her arms. Seeing that Dave and Jin Xiantai were still talking, Annie came over with cocoa in her arms and ordered him to leave.


    "Mr. Dave, please consider William''s physical condition. If there is something important, you can come here tomorrow."


    As soon as Dave saw where he dared to stay, he immediately chose to leave. Of course, he still stayed with the information about the toy factory.


    "Don''t talk. Have a good rest. You are still a patient."


    Jin Xiantai saw Annie take away Dave. He was trying to say something, but Annie stopped him.


    No way, Jin Xiantai had to obey the arrangement obediently. After all, Annie is also her own good. She can''t be good or bad, can''t she.


    At the same time, from the time he woke up to now, Jin Xiantai really felt a little tired, after all, his body was seriously injured, and he was in a coma for a week, which could not be compared with normal people.


    Annie pressed the pager and called several private nurses she had invited. She began to measure Jin Xiantai''s blood pressure and pulse In the process, Jin Xiantai slowly fell asleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Jin Xiantai sleeps heavily this time. When he wakes up again and opens his eyes, the first thing he sees is Anne''s busy figure.


    The sun shining through the window on Annie''s body is like a layer of golden brilliance, which makes her very beautiful at this moment more like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    But Jin Xiantai took a look, and then took back his own eyes, eyes are very pure, not a trace of Yi read.


    Annie is very beautiful. According to law, every man does not want to take a look at it, but Jin Xiantai is the exception. In his eyes, Annie is nothing special.


    Without it, Jin Xiantai''s heart, no matter you are a fairy, can not enter his heart, there is no woman''s position in his heart.


    So, what can you do?


    "Anne, are you awake so early?"


    "Good morning, William. I was tired yesterday. You slept all day and night."


    After finishing the blinds, Annie comes to see Jin Xiantai wake up. She looks down and looks at it with concern. Then she responds with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t know I slept for such a long time."


    Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile.


    Annie began to lean over to find the button and adjust the height of the hospital bed so that Jin Xiantai''s upper body had a comfortable angle.


    "By the way, after you fell asleep last night, a lot of media reporters came outside hoping to interview you? But I made my own decision and didn''t promise them, but these guys didn''t leave. Now that you''re awake, I''d like to ask what you mean


    Annie, while adjusting the bed, mentioned the matter and asked Jin Xiantai what he meant.


    As one of the protagonists of the shooting incident, the media certainly can not forget the existence of Jin Xiantai. Just over a week ago, Jin Xiantai''s injury was very unstable and he was in danger of losing his life at any time.


    Therefore, the major media reporters can only wait honestly, and dare not break into the hospital without authorization, affecting the hospital''s treatment of Jin Xiantai.


    Now that Jin Xiantai has passed the dangerous period and woke up yesterday, all the media reporters immediately rushed to the hospital like sharks smelling blood.


    We all hope that we can get the interview right of this "hero youth" and some personal news from Jin Xiantai.


    You know, in this week''s time, comatose Jin Xiantai did not know that his actions had touched countless Americans, and his injury was also exaggerated by the media, affecting the hearts of countless Americans.


    Therefore, no matter which media takes the lead in interviewing Jin Xiantai and getting the first news, you can improve the sales volume and popularity of your newspaper.


    Annie knew that, of course.


    Therefore, she ordered last night to screen all the media coming to the hospital.


    Finally, two influential media reporters were selected, and Annie dismissed all the small newspapers or gossip media.


    Joke!


    Do some journalists who specialize in gossip should also be given a chance?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    To choose, also choose the mainstream large-scale media, which is the most favorable for Jin Xiantai.


    Annie did this for the sake of Jin Xiantai.


    In fact, this kind of "brave action" in any time and space, or in a country, needs to be respected, praised and praised.


    Not to mention the shooting, and the live video.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Jin Xiantai to be famous.


    However, it is also very important to choose what kind of media access to shoot.


    A good choice will be of great benefit to Jin Xiantai. If the choice is bad, it is OK, but this is not what Annie wants to see.


    For Annie, Jin Xiantai, who almost paid his life as the price, should be on the mainstream media to deserve his work.


    After hearing Annie mention this matter, Jin Xiantai thought for a moment and then nodded to Annie.


    "Let''s see. These media reporters are not likely to offend them. As long as their problems are not too harsh, I have no problems here. Of course, the time can not be too long. You know the situation here."


    Jin Xiantai pointed to himself, indicating that he was still seriously injured.


    Annie nodded knowingly.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai does not intend to offend these media reporters. God knows if he refuses them, he will be hated by these people.


    Once someone remembers and hates himself, it will be bad for him to influence his novels.


    So, in line with such an idea, Jin Xiantai decided to accept an interview with a media reporter, which was a choice not to offend.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai still has the heart of an ordinary person. He thinks about everything and problems from the perspective of ordinary people.As the saying goes, if you can''t offend people, you won''t offend people.


    However, Annie had already arranged everything for him, and some words that should be said had already instructed the two media reporters who stayed.


    Besides, Annie also told the old housekeeper Nord to use the name of Wheatstone bank to seriously warn the other media sent away that they would not write about Jin Xiantai.


    Faced with the pressure from Wheatstone bank, the media who have been sent away will surely know what they should do.


    The two media reporters who stayed behind also knew how to interview Jin Xiantai and ask him what kind of topics they had discussed with Annie.


    With Annie here, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry too much.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know What Annie has done for him, so he has such worries and considerations.


    Of course, Annie would not tell Jin Xiantai how much she had done for him.


    "Well, I''m going to inform them about the interview."


    Since Jin Xiantai agreed to interview here, Annie called a nurse in and gave her a few orders.


    For example, it''s not necessary for Annie to do such a thing by herself. She just needs to ask the private nurse to make an announcement.


    After the nurse left, Annie went to the side of Jin Xiantai hospital bed and sat down. She said to him gently, "I asked the doctor last night. The doctor said that you can eat a small amount of food now. This week, I learned some Chinese dishes from others. Would you like to have a try?"


    After all, she is not from China. Annie doesn''t know that the patient has taboo to eat at this time.


    In addition to taking care of the comatose Jin Xiantai this week, she also took time to learn some Chinese dishes with the invited Chinese chef.


    Therefore, after Jin Xiantai wakes up, how can she not show off.


    You know, the reason why she learned Chinese cuisine is for Jin Xiantai.


    Gollum!


    It would be nice if Annie didn''t mention this point. As soon as it was mentioned, Jin Xiantai really had a drum in his stomach.


    "I look a little hungry." A burst of belly movement, Jin Xiantai looked at Annie embarrassed, and then said to her shyly.


    Annie''s eyes brightened. "What would you like to eat? Mapo Tofu? Kung Pao Chicken? Or hot and sour cabbage? I have learned all these three dishes, and the master who taught me also said that I have done a good job. "


    Annie, who wanted to show off, immediately gave out the names of the three dishes. Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai just curled his mouth after listening to it. Obviously, he didn''t like these three dishes very much.


    Strictly speaking, whether it is another time and space, or the beauty of this time and space, their understanding of Chinese cuisine is just "Mapo Tofu" and "Gongbao chicken".


    And this fact, really let a person some egg ache.


    You should know that the Chinese diet is extensive and profound, how can it be represented by "Mapo Tofu" and "Gongbao chicken".


    ''s "crooked nuts" is not clear, which makes Jin Xiantai make complaints about it.


    As for hot and sour cabbage Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to eat for the time being. It''s not that this dish is bad, but Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to eat it now.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai understands that all the Chinese dishes Annie has learned from the master must have been improved. The taste is quite different from that of Huaxia.


    This is also in order to cater to the taste of European and American people, there is no way.


    Jin Xiantai has been in this space and time for almost a year. How can he not understand this.


    As soon as he heard Annie give the name of the dish, he knew that she had learned a dish with improved taste. It was strange that she could eat it.


    That''s why he has this expression.


    Annie is not stupid. Seeing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, she knows there is something wrong here.


    "Why, don''t you like these dishes? It doesn''t matter. Although I can only cook these three dishes now, I can let the master cook other dishes. You can do whatever you want. I will tell the master to make them. "


    "Did it cost a lot of money to ask a master to teach you Chinese cooking? In order to be successful as a nanny here, you really take great pains. "


    Annie said something funny to her.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think too much about it. She just thought that Annie did it to please herself and stay for the probation period to become a formal nanny.


    Otherwise, why did she devote herself to learning Chinese cooking.


    But it also shows that Annie needs the job very much and values it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but tease her.


    Annie blushed and replied with an excuse she had already found: "it was the Chinese chef invited by Mr. Dave to teach me cooking. He said it was for your sake. But I don''t think it''s harmful to learn more skills, so I have no objection."


    Well, Dave, the black pot, was lifted out of the jar by Annie again.And this explanation also works, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t have a lot of heart.


    "Tell me, what would you like to eat?" Annie changed the subject and continued to ask Jin Xiantai what he wanted to eat.


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai wants to eat a lot of food now, and I don''t know if it''s because of the injury. In short, he is very greedy now.


    But considering that he was shot, and not a few days after the operation, the wounds on his body were still in the recovery period, so even if he was greedy, he could not eat what he wanted.


    "I want to drink chicken soup, because I heard that there is a custom in China, drinking chicken soup is a great tonic. It''s especially effective for people like me who have lost blood. "


    After all, in this time and space, his identity is "banana man", so he has to use such a word to cover up.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai is a fart banana man. He is a real Chinese.


    And Jin Xiantai thought about it, and thought that from the point of view of his current injury, drinking some chicken soup to recuperate should be no problem.


    Otherwise, it would be fatal to infuse nutrient solution every day.


    Food tonic, there is no such saying in the West. At most, it is infusion of nutrient solution. Now Jin Xiantai is infused with this liquid.


    But as a genuine Chinese, Jin Xiantai still believes that food tonic is reliable.


    Therefore, after a lot of thinking, he made such a decision.


    "Oh, is that the Chinese custom? So it seems reasonable. I''m going to ask the Chinese chef. By the way, do you have any special requirements for chicken soup? "


    Annie asked very kindly.


    Jin Xiantai thought about it a little and then said to Annie, "can I buy some cheap ginseng? It''s best to put some dates and ginseng. As for the money, I can ask Dave to give it to you and deduct it from my contribution fee. Of course, if it''s too much trouble, it won''t be necessary. "


    After all, this is the United States. It may be very difficult to find the materials he said, so Jin Xiantai said that at the end.


    Annie, however, remembered it all and decided to find the ingredients anyway.


    It''s just spending money. What''s the point.


    I haven''t learned how to stew Chinese soup, but after all, I have hired a Chinese chef, so it''s not difficult for Jin Xiantai to drink soup.


    As for the ingredients, ask the Chinese chef for more reference. There is a Chinese community here in California, and there are also some shops specialized in selling Chinese medicinal materials. Therefore, it should be easy to buy ginseng and red dates.


    Ginseng?


    It seems that they are very valuable medicinal materials in the East. I have a little impression.


    Well, in such a situation as Jin Xiantai, it is also appropriate to have some ginseng for recuperation.


    As for the price Well, does Annie need to think about it.


    At the same time, Annie thinks that she can take the opportunity to learn the craft of stewing again. If Jin Xiantai wants to drink it in the future, she can make it for him.


    Media interviews need to be prepared for some time, so there is plenty of time for Annie.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll ask the master to make chicken soup for you."


    Er!


    "Is the chef in the hospital, too?"


    Jin Xiantai asked curiously.


    Although Annie said that Dave had invited a cook to teach her Chinese cooking skills, now this is a hospital. How can you let the master cook chicken soup.


    Annie just laughed and replied, "it''s very easy to make a phone call. Just send it."


    But actually Outside the hospital, there is a mobile car kitchen bigger than a bus, which is parked in the parking lot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    In the parking lot of the hospital, the great master of Huaxia, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately gave the answer after Annie found him and asked him about the chicken soup.


    Annie, who got the answer, immediately ordered her subordinates to go to the traditional Chinese medicine shop in the Chinese inhabited area to buy ginseng.


    In addition, she also explained that she did not have to worry about the price, so long as there was a purchase, and also wanted to buy a good one.


    In the words of master Hua Xia, ginseng is a fun idea.


    It can even bring the dead back to life.


    What?


    If there''s a need for a shot wound, that''s right!


    Ginseng Qi, blood, with red dates and old hen stewed, every day to the patient to drink, absolutely no problem.


    Although Annie didn''t believe it, she began to act on the idea that there was no harm in any way.


    In this way, Annie''s subordinates set up shop in the Chinese inhabited areas of California to collect goods. Basically, Annie asked her subordinates to buy ginseng for more than ten years.


    Among them, there is even a ginseng of 30 years old.


    To tell you the truth, thirty year old ginseng is not a good thing, but it is very good to get such kind of goods in the United States.


    As for the price of more than 100000 dollars, it was as cheap as selling cabbage to Annie.


    After the boxes and boxes were sent back by the delicately packed ginseng, the hired Chinese chef was also shocked.


    He didn''t know who Annie was, but he was shocked by her financial resources.


    After all, it''s just a chef, not a person who makes medicinal materials. Chinese chefs can''t see the quality of ginseng. Anyway, he first stewed the 30-year-old ginseng with red dates and old hens.


    Stewing chicken with ginseng is not easy. It''s a slow job, so you can''t be impatient.


    Annie made a careful observation of this in her mind.


    After the big master turned to a small fire, Annie asked a few key questions and left here.


    Back in the hospital, she found a notebook in the ward rented by Jin Xiantai, and wrote down the practices and key points of ginseng chicken told by the chef one by one.


    After all this, Annie Shi ran returned to Jin Xiantai.


    When Annie came back, she found that Dave was here again. He was standing beside Jin Xiantai''s hospital bed.


    At the same time, one of the two media reporters who had obtained the interview permission also appeared in the ward. It seems that they have started to interview.


    Annie looked at it and rushed to the head of Jin Xiantai''s hospital bed.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai is answering questions from reporters in front of him.


    "You ask me if I regret it? No, I don''t regret it at all. Even if the time goes back, I will still make this choice at that time


    Although Jin Xiantai is now full of infusion tubes, and his mental state is not good, he looks miserable and incomparable.


    But when he said this, his expression was extremely serious, and his tone was firm and unquestionable.


    "I don''t think anyone, in the face of that situation, can''t leave a girl and run away alone. It''s a coward''s act. It''s shameful. "


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s reply, the reporter in front of him nodded repeatedly, and his eyes showed the kind of flashing luster of recognition.


    The reporter is a middle-aged male, white, from the New York Times, the largest mainstream media in the United States, which is also famous internationally.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Annie chose to stay, instead of being dismissed like other media.


    In recent years, the New York Times''s coverage of Jin Xiantai''s shooting incident is very pertinent, which is much better than that of the media specializing in Jin Xiantai''s "black history".


    So Annie is very fond of the New York Times.


    It is not ruled out that they are selected for the interview, and there are not some factors among them.


    "So, William, do you personally hate Benny''s killer?"


    After recording Jin Xiantai''s answer in his book, the middle-aged man asked a new question.


    All the people present thought that Jin Xiantai''s answer should be "hate". After all, Benny fired three shots at him, which almost cost him his life.


    Basically, no one can''t help hating it.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai''s answer is not as you think.


    After hearing this, Jin Xiantai shook his head, sighed and opened his mouth: "to tell you the truth, I don''t really hate him. I just feel that he is very pitiful, because he is also a victim under the shadow of campus violence. This is not to say that I am a good man, but the fact is that... "


    Then, Jin Xiantai will be his understanding of the situation, all the original said.This made everyone in the house look serious and start to think about what Jin Xiantai said about campus violence.


    "Maybe Benny couldn''t help it either, so he chose this extreme way. I think if I could deal with people like Nathan earlier, Benny might... "


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai did not go on, but everyone understood what the rest of the words were.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai really felt sorry for Benny.


    Originally, a teenager with a bright future, but now he has to face the disaster of imprisonment. He may pay a lifetime, and the price is not too big.


    There is nothing wrong with Benny as a victim of a school violence.


    It''s just a pity that no one can stop it in advance. If someone could do something in advance to get rid of Benny''s radical ideas, such a thing would not have happened.


    Strictly speaking, both the college and the society are responsible for such a thing, which needs to be reviewed.


    All of you here are adults. You can''t fail to understand this truth.


    Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai didn''t go on, everyone knew what he meant.


    After a pause, Jin Xiantai continued: "of course, this is not an excuse for him to kill at will. Although he is very poor, he chose the wrong way, which is not worth learning. If everyone, like him, has suffered injustice and violence and chooses to fight violence with violence, then our society as a whole... "


    Jin Xiantai''s words are not dripping, but also show their own good side.


    All the people present can feel that this is a kind, simple, full of sunshine and positive energy of young people.


    Annie was most satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s performance.


    At first, she was worried about Jin Xiantai''s youth, so she said some inappropriate words. But now I can see that Jin Xiantai doesn''t need to worry about himself. He is very good at speaking.


    "Young man, you have a good heart. I hope you can continue to be this kind of person in your future life. I find that I have been convinced by you. You are a good kind."


    The middle-aged reporter who interviewed Jin Xiantai held out his thumb and showed him admiration.


    "You flatter me. Compared with those who have made more contributions to our country, this matter of mine is nothing at all."


    Jin Xiantai smiles shyly, as if he is embarrassed after being praised.


    Well, that''s the normal teenage reaction.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s shyness, all the people present laughed.


    "The interview is over. I''m sorry to disturb you at this time. I hope you can recover quickly."


    After all, Jin Xiantai is injured, so the interview time can''t be that long. Two or three questions are almost over.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai finished answering his question, he announced that the interview was over.


    The cameraman turned off the video camera, came over and gave Jin Xiantai a thumbs up, and then sent a blessing.


    So did all the accompanying people.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Jin Xiantai also smiles and responds one by one, leaving a very good impression on everyone.


    Annie stood beside with a smile. She knew in her heart that the reports on Jin Xiantai would not be too bad after these people went back.


    Who made Kim perform so well.


    After this wave of interviews, there is another wave of journalists to deal with.


    "Well, there are still a group of reporters to cover. Can you stand up to it? Do you want me to talk to each other and ask them to change the time? "


    Worried about Jin Xiantai''s health, Annie took advantage of this time to ask in a low voice.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "no, we have agreed to interview, and the other party has come. If we change the time at this time, it will not be so good. It''s OK. I can hold on to one or two problems. "


    Considering that he should make a good impression on these people, Jin Xiantai rejected Annie''s proposal.


    Annie saw that Jin Xiantai insisted so much. After observing and finding that there was nothing wrong with Jin Xiantai, she stopped insisting.


    Annie chose two media, one is the former New York Times, the other is the upcoming "USA Today".


    Compared with the international name of the New York Times, "USA Today" is a little worse. However, the audience of this media is the American local people, so its energy can not be underestimated.


    After all, through the other party''s interview propaganda, Jin Xiantai can be easily accepted by the American public, so we have to carefully consider the issue of his interview.


    Jin Xiantai''s thinking is totally different from that of Annie.


    Annie is considering the issue from the perspective of Bai Fumei, while Jin Xiantai is from the perspective of ordinary people. Therefore, her choice will be different.This wave of people from the New York Times left, and the next wave of "USA Today" has not yet appeared, and the ward has been temporarily deserted.


    "I think William''s fame will rise a lot after these two media interviews, and the sales of novels will be increased again," he said at this time He turned his head and looked at Jin Xiantai on the hospital bed.


    "Although it may seem unreasonable for me to say so, I have to take the opportunity to maximize the benefits. Therefore, please forgive me for saying so. I think the publishing house can take advantage of this opportunity to hype it? "


    It''s understandable that capital pursues interests. It''s understandable that Dave wants to strike while the iron is hot and to hype Jin Xiantai''s fame and novels in combination with the shooting incident.


    At least, Kim thinks there is nothing wrong with this.


    Anyway, it''s already happened, and there''s a fact that can''t be changed. So let Dave hype it, and finally he can get some benefits, right.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded to Dave: "no problem, it''s up to Mr. Dave to do everything. I think God will forgive me and give me a little financial reward as a reward, right


    The nodding response with a smile from Dave is a kind of agreement with Jin Xiantai.


    Annie pursed her lips, disgusted by the fact that Dave used Kim Hyun Tai to hype up this practice.


    Annie also knows that there is nothing wrong with this practice of Dave. After all, it is Jin Xiantai who gets the most benefits in the end.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai himself agreed, didn''t he.


    Therefore, Annie can only press some words in her heart.


    Soon, the photographers and reporters of USA today opened the door and went into the ward and started the next interview.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    According to the reports of the New York Times and USA today, Jin Xiantai''s fame in the United States is well known.


    People have a very good impression of this young man who dares to come forward at a critical moment, which also drives the sales of Jin Xiantai''s novels.


    The idea of the public is very simple. The works of such a young man should not be bad. It''s just that the book is like the person, isn''t it.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai''s "song of ice and fire" has also been on the "2015 best seller list of American novels", which means that the quality is guaranteed, so what else can we worry about.


    Buy it!


    Anyway, sometimes people have to buy some books to go home to have a look, so what books to buy is not to buy.


    In addition, with the approval of Jin Xiantai, Dave started to hype the novels under his name when he got the consent of Jin Xiantai. As a result, the sales volume of Jin Xiantai''s works began to increase exponentially. He made a lot of money for himself, the publishing house and Jin Xiantai himself.


    The title of "young hero William King''s novel" can basically attract many people to buy it.


    I have to say, Dave is a very cunning guy.


    As for sales Even if Jin Xiantai is still in the hospital, he is happy to keep his mouth shut after receiving the notice about sales volume from Dave. You can understand this situation.


    Entering the winter of Los Angeles, the weather is not so cold.


    Although it began to rain, it was sunny most of the day, and it was only at night that the temperature dropped.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai, under the arrangement of Annie, left the public hospital where he was rescued and came to Laguna Beach, a famous leisure resort in the south of Los Angeles, and stayed in a private health recovery and recuperation center with beautiful environment and good facilities.


    Here, Annie has provided him with a health recovery treatment team, which has come up with a health recovery plan. At the same time, she has also hired several private nurses to take care of Jin Xiantai''s life.


    Of course, Annie herself stayed and took care of Kim''s more personal problems.


    And these people are also using the shield of "black pot Dave", so Jin Xiantai doesn''t see any flaws.


    The environment of this center is very good. It is set up in a closed management community, and its privacy and concealment are very guaranteed.


    On the 100 acre lawn in the center, you can overlook the blue Pacific Ocean, and most of the people living here are rich, so there is no need to worry about public security.


    Of course, such a place costs a lot, but Annie''s operation, Dave came forward to take all the expenses, Jin Xiantai also no longer pay attention to this matter, just relax.


    Taking advantage of the fine weather on this day, Annie pushed Jin Xiantai in a wheelchair to bask on the lawn of the sanatorium. Meanwhile, she chatted with Jin Xiantai about some news that Dave told herself in the morning.


    "Benny''s case has not been adjudicated in the state. It''s normal for China to delay such cases. After all, it involves many aspects.


    If you are not satisfied here, we can ask Mr. Dave to appeal and put some pressure on the market price of the state court.


    At the same time, people''s enthusiasm for you has gradually faded. The college has also informed you that you can take care of your injuries without any psychological burden. "


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Jin Xiantai looks lazy in the sun, listening quietly to Annie talking about all this.


    Coco grabs Annie''s skirt and follows Annie cleverly.


    For the strange environment, the little guy is very adapted, and does not make a noise like her children, so Annie is relieved to take cocoa to stay with Jin Xiantai.


    At this time, more than a month has passed since Jin Xiantai was interviewed. In this more than a month time, Jin Xiantai''s injury began to gradually recover.


    But after all, he suffered a gunshot wound, and one of the shots was very close to the heart, so it is obviously impossible for him to become as able to run and jump as before for a month and a half.


    It''s not true. Now he comes out to bask in the sun. He still needs to make a wheelchair, which can only be done when he is pushed by Annie.


    After listening to Annie''s retelling of the news that Dave had announced in the morning, Jin Xiantai opened her lazy eyes.


    "We don''t care about Benny''s business, what the state or the federal government is going to do. It''s their business.


    It''s also a good thing that people don''t pay attention to me anymore, which makes me feel a lot more free.


    As for the college side It looks like I''m going to be relegated. "


    With that, Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Isn''t he? He can''t go to school like this.


    And his injury, no matter how to say, it will take 3-6 months for him to recover completely.


    For such a long time, it is impossible to think about it.


    Even if Jin Xiantai''s culture course is confident that he can meet the standard, but what about the credit?Therefore, he felt that he must be relegated.


    But Annie laughed and said to him, "you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Mr. Dave from the college asked you that you can take the entrance examination normally. As long as the score of knowledge examination is up to standard, the credit is not a problem. After all, your situation is very special, isn''t it?"


    Oh!


    If so, that would be great.


    When Annie said this, Jin Xiantai felt relieved.


    Annie, who has been observing Jin Xiantai''s emotional reaction, can''t help laughing in her heart when she sees the change from loss to relaxation.


    "Hi! After all, I''m still a young man. I still feel that I have no face for such things as repeating. "


    Annie thought that Jin Xiantai was lost because he might be relegated and relaxed for the college.


    In fact, she was wrong at all.


    Where is Jin Xiantai lost because of these? It''s just because he can''t go to school and he has to waste another year in high school to have that reaction.


    After all, he is not a "young man" in the true sense. It is impossible for him to love high school. To graduate from high school earlier is what he is most eager for.


    But anyway, it''s always a good thing that the college gives itself a chance.


    Jin Xiantai is sitting in a wheelchair, enjoying the sunshine in winter, with a pleasant look on his face.


    He has not been so leisurely for a long time. From the death of his wife in his last life to entering this parallel space-time, he has been like a clocked clock without a moment''s rest.


    Take care of your daughter and find ways to make money.


    He couldn''t be so leisurely at all.


    Even though the novel was published successfully and made some money, Jin Xiantai still couldn''t find a way to relax completely.


    Now, at last, he can enjoy the leisure.


    It''s just that this kind of leisure is bought with three guns in the body.


    But anyway, it''s always nice to be able to enjoy leisure, isn''t it.


    "What''s going on at the toy factory?" Jin Xiantai, squinting his eyes and feeling the sun shining on him, makes himself warm and comfortable. He asks about the toy factory he bought.


    Annie quickly replied, "everything is on the right track. Now you have made a template for a few drawings you have taken out. You are waiting for the finished products to be put into the market. This factory has a relatively good sales network, and with the full support of Mr. Dave, I think we can make a good start."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Jin Xiantai''s smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "Mr. Dave is really good. He opened up a toy sales area in the book store directly operated by the publishing house to support me, but I''m still a little worried. Annie, do you think I can succeed?"


    "It will be successful. In my eyes, you are a very powerful young man, and the sales of William''s fairy tales are booming. At this time, I think the idea of launching peripheral toys is quite correct."


    "This time, it''s really cheap. For such a large factory and such a large piece of land, I bought it for 3 million yuan. God really favors me."


    Thinking that he bought such a toy factory with an asset value of tens of millions of dollars at a price of 3 million yuan, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help feeling that he was in a bad luck.


    Otherwise, how could such a good thing happen.


    Annie, who pushed the wheelchair behind her, silently added a sentence in her heart: "it''s not that God favors you, but I prefer you." but she can''t say this, so she can only say it in her heart.


    However, as Jin Xiantai is very happy about this, Annie thinks it is worth doing so.


    During this period, Jin Xiantai was not idle.


    Although he was injured, yes, he didn''t want to waste time. In addition, Dave had informed him of the news, so Jin Xiantai immediately entrusted him to take down the 3 million toy factory, pacify the workers, and started the project of creating toys around fairy tales.


    Jin Xiantai entrusts Dave to help himself, but in fact, when he turns around, he gives it to Annie. Annie helps Jin Xiantai with all the things behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, how could everything be so smooth.


    Let''s not talk about appeasing the workers, but talking about taking over the handicraft factory and negotiating with the trade union. This is a troublesome matter.


    Thanks to Annie''s efforts behind her, everything went smoothly.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not clear about this.


    He just thought that he was lucky, maybe good people have good pay, so he picked up the cheap.


    Annie, who pays silently, obviously doesn''t want to tell Jin Xiantai some things behind it. Seeing Jin Xiantai smile, Annie feels very satisfied.


    "Animation companies should also pay close attention to it, strive to do it before the new year, and then put it into theaters to start showing. We can''t miss the new year''s schedule. It''s a good opportunity to get famous. At the same time, it is also very helpful for the launch of toys. We should be cautious about this matter. "Jin Xiantai is in the sanatorium, but his mind is already on his own business.


    I can''t do it myself, but Kim can entrust Mr. Dave to help him.


    Of course, he entrusted it to Dave here, but Dave gave it to Annie, so Annie is the operator of everything.


    "Well, I''ll tell Mr. Dave to pay more attention to the progress of the animation company."


    Annie now basically has a part-time job as nanny coco and Secretary Jin Xiantai.


    For ordinary people, for this situation, they have long talked with Jin Xiantai about the conditions for a rise in wages.


    But Annie didn''t show the meaning of this aspect at all. Instead, she did it with great interest.


    It''s a pity that grinning Jin Xiantai didn''t pay attention to this, and he devoted himself to building his great business plan.


    Thanks to Annie''s impure mind, she would have stopped doing it for a long time.


    Toy factory! Animation film and television production company! And a small TV station!


    Now, with the income from publishing novels (and Anne''s great help), Kim now owns these three companies, and he is still trying to create a fourth.


    Among them, Annie contributed money and effort, which definitely played an absolutely important role. Without her, it is obviously impossible for Jin Xiantai to be so successful.


    "I don''t know in the future, will he be happy or angry when he knows the truth?"


    Pushing the wheelchair and looking at Jin Xiantai''s back, Annie suddenly worries about the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Today is Sunday.


    So when Jin Xiantai and Annie stayed on the lawn of the sanatorium until noon, Yang Weiwei, Omar and Vincent came to visit him together.


    Jin Xiantai left the public hospital, he did not hide Yang Weiwei, and on twitter also informed Omar, so the three big people know about him here.


    Yang Weiwei, as the "rescued" person in the shooting incident, came to visit Jin Xiantai.


    But every time she saw Jin Xiantai, she would be flushed and twisted, which made people a little surprised.


    As a woman, Annie saw a little bit of bad signs. It was just because Jin Xiantai was around her, she could not say anything, so she could only press down a little bit of unhappiness in her heart.


    The reason why Omar and Vincent came to visit Jin Xiantai was that Jin Xiantai joined the fraternity.


    Although this reason is also said in the past, it is just why these two guys always rush to have a meal every time they come?


    This makes Jin Xiantai doubt the real purpose of these two guys.


    Isn''t it? It happened that today was lunch time again. Annie just asked the nurse to move to the table and put the prepared lunch on the table. Omar, Vincent and Yang Weiwei appeared.


    Yang Weiwei is nothing, but Omar and Vinson are the two goods, immediately like a hungry wolf to see the meat of the same two eyes shine, suddenly ran to the table side, very naturally found a seat to sit down.


    Jin Xiantai, who looked like that, really wanted to pick it up, grabbed their collars and asked in a loud voice, is this to come to see me or to eat and drink!


    "Well! Excuse me, are you going to have lunch? Well, it''s not a good time when we show up, but it doesn''t matter. You can eat your food. Vincent and I can wait for you to finish eating


    Amused by Omar said, while squinting at Jin Xiantai''s reaction, and he got these words are obviously too false, bad comments!


    Vincent, the little fat man, sat quietly by the side, giving everything to Omar.


    Yang Weiwei looks at Omar''s performance, raises her hand to cover her mouth and laughs.


    Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes, apparently seeing through Omar''s hypocrisy.


    "It''s better to be in a hurry earlier than in time. Come on, let''s eat together. Anyway, there are so many things I can''t eat by myself."


    Although seeing through Omar''s heart, Jin Xiantai doesn''t intend to expose him. Instead, he greets Omar, Vincent, and Yang Weiwei, and they all have a wonderful lunch.


    "Excuse me." Yang Weiwei is very polite.


    "Oh, I''m not at all polite. Let me have a look. What kind of good food to eat today? Oh, ah, I''ve fallen in love with Chinese food recently. It''s all William''s fault. Who makes me eat so much delicious every time I come here? "


    Omar continued to uphold the unique black talent of broken mouth style, launched the tease mode.


    Vincent is not like Omar. He just keeps his eyes on the dining table and takes a quick glance to find out where to put the food that suits his taste. He prepares to start soon.


    In contrast to the broken mouth Omar, Vincent is obviously a practical activist.


    The private nurse will have prepared the food one by one, the dishes are not many, but all are Chinese flavor.


    And these dishes are not surprising to Jin Xiantai and Yang Weiwei.


    But Omar and Vinson didn''t look so calm when they saw it.


    For example, Vincent likes sauerkraut fried pork intestines in Jin Xiantai, and after eating it, he will have endless aftertaste.


    In the middle of the night, Xiantai would like to eat the salted pork.


    Although Chinese cuisine in the eyes of European and American people, the ingredients used are some strange things, but it can''t stand. It tastes really delicious.


    So this makes Omar and Vincent, the two guys who have the right taste, suddenly run over to eat and drink when they have nothing to do, and enjoy it.


    Although Yang Weiwei often comes, the purpose of her coming is obviously different from that of Omar and Vincent. The little girl not only cares about Jin Xiantai, but also has something in her heart Cough


    However, today''s lunch is obviously going to disappoint Omar and Vincent.


    Considering Jin Xiantai''s injury, Annie learned the taboo of Chinese food tonic, so all the dishes she asked people to prepare today were mainly light.


    Such as celery fried lily, garlic rape, boiled baby vegetables, such as that kind of greasy food, Annie has rarely been prepared.


    In the early days, she didn''t understand these things, so she prepared a lot of meat every day. But since she began to learn Chinese cooking and learned the knowledge of food tonic, she has no longer made such a mistake.


    So, today Omar and Vincent are doomed to be disappointed.


    But such a dish has won the favor of Yang Weiwei.Girls like to eat this kind of light vegetarianism, even Annie likes it very much.


    "It''s a pity that we are all vegetarian today."


    Omar looked around and looked disappointed. He sat in his seat and sighed.


    Vincent agreed and nodded, saying that he was also a meat free product.


    In the end, Annie had to order two Italian barbecues in the restaurant, which solved the problem, so that Omar and Vincent would not have nothing to eat.


    As usual, Jin Xiantai drank a large cup of ginseng chicken soup stewed by Annie before the meal.


    During this period, Annie stewed ginseng chicken soup for Jin Xiantai every day. Perhaps because Annie bought a lot of ginseng for her money, Jin Xiantai''s look was really visible and recovered well.


    Therefore, Annie saw that Jin Xiantai recovered well, so she was more determined to make ginseng chicken soup and give Jin Xiantai a drink.


    At the same time, she began to learn more advanced Chinese cooking skills with the invited Chinese master. However, she had not yet learned it, so it was not easy to show off in front of Jin Xiantai, which made Annie feel a little sorry.


    Jin Xiantai starts, and Yang Weiwei and Omar and Vincent come to eat together.


    While having lunch, Yang Weiwei, Omar and Vincent talked about some things about the college side with Jin Xiantai.


    Annie looked at Cocoa and kept serving her with food and cleaning her mouth. She was very careful and patient.


    Coco is no secret now for Yang Weiwei, Omar, Vincent, and even the whole Santa Monica College Students.


    Various gossip magazines have already exposed Jin Xiantai''s personal information through the media.


    Therefore, the whole college knows the fact that coco is Jin Xiantai''s daughter.


    However, there are many different opinions about Jin Xiantai''s being an unmarried father, but no one has blackened him because of it.


    For example, when Omar and Vincent know that Jin Xiantai is an unmarried father, they are very envious. They say that they are Chu men, but Jin Xiantai is already a father.


    You have to find Jin Xiantai and learn how to pick up girls.


    Yang Weiwei, or the girls in the college, when they knew about this, mostly felt that Jin Xiantai was very poor and Xiao Keke was very pitiful. At the same time, they also made up the "love story of young men and women" by the gossip media, and they tossed and turned tears every night.


    I don''t know why. According to Jin Xiantai''s point of view, the stories made up in the tabloids are nothing but dog blood. They are even worse than Qiongyao.


    However, it is a good way to attract female readers and increase sales.


    In short, Jin Xiantai in the story, is an extremely hard-working young man.


    All kinds of bear humiliation, endure ridicule, take daughter Just like selling matches with children in winter


    The college is going to present you with an honorary certificate, and the governor''s office has also sent an invitation letter to the college. I hope the college can inform you to attend the charity party in a week, and the governor will also present you with an honorary award from the state


    Because Jin Xiantai can''t go to school now, Jin Xiantai informs himself about college affairs through Dave, or through such a chat when Yang Weiwei, Omar and Vincent visit him.


    It''s no surprise that the college should issue an honorary certificate to itself. After all, I''m also a heroic young man who "acts bravely for justice". It''s also a matter of great face for the college.


    So when Jin Xiantai listened to Yang Weiwei say this, his face was very calm.


    But he couldn''t calm down when he heard what awards the governor was going to give him and invite him to a charity party.


    In Jin Xiantai''s cognition, the governor is a big man compared with the governor of China in his previous life.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai also temporarily overlooked one point, that is, there is a huge difference in the power of the governor of the United States and the governor of China.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai was an ordinary person in his last life. Even now, his mentality has not changed, so it is normal to have such an idea.


    "William, this is a good thing. You can be regarded as the man of the day in our college. You are the dream lover of many girls and the benchmark for finding boyfriends..."


    Omar, whose mouth was full of oil, took over the quarrel at this time. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he talked about those things that were not available, which almost led to a slanting theme.


    Fortunately, this guy alerted quickly and quickly brought the topic back: "the news said that Governor George is going to run for the presidential nomination election next year, and you are a well-known figure in California and even the whole United States, so it''s understandable that he intends to get close to you."


    Although they are high school students, under the social system of the United States, high school students like Omar are more or less concerned about politics? This is completely different from that of Chinese peers.Vincent, who has been silent for a long time, also opened his mouth: "yes, Governor George should have such a plan. After all, you are Chinese. This shooting incident makes you have a strong influence in the Chinese American community. If he operates well, he can obtain the potential support of many Chinese Americans, which is of great benefit to him."


    I can''t see that Vincent, the fat man who met for the first time, said such a brilliant view.


    It can be seen that in the United States, everyone cares about politics? Zhi, it''s really not just a casual talk.


    Yang Weiwei is an international student, and she is not very clear about the way in this, so she does not participate in this topic for the time being. Instead, she sits quietly in her seat, sipping the food in front of her and listening to the boys'' conversation with her ears up.


    Annie''s mouth curled up when the children mentioned that the governor invited Jin Xiantai to a charity party.


    Obviously Annie was clear about the matter.


    The reason is very simple. Annie had already communicated with George and contributed to this.


    She plans to let Jin Xiantai and George meet and let George have a more intuitive understanding of Jin Xiantai.


    At the same time, Annie also hopes to take this opportunity to let Jin Xiantai know something about American politics? Governance atmosphere.


    Anyhow, in Annie''s mind, she hopes that Jin Xiantai can become an upper class person with status, wealth and power in the future.


    Even if he was willing to be ordinary, Annie would push him forward.


    As for why she did it, no one understood what Annie really thought.


    In the end, Annie did not intend to harm Jin Xiantai, but for his sake. She just ignored one point, that is, Jin Xiantai''s personal attitude.


    This has to be said to be a small flaw.


    "Charity party? Seriously, I don''t have much interest, but I can''t refuse the invitation from the governor''s office. It will offend people, so I can only participate. "


    Jin Xiantai is not interested in this, because he never thought of contacting people like the governor.


    But the other side already had this plan, oneself also is not good to refuse.


    Ordinary people''s mentality broke out again. Jin Xiantai decided to take part in the idea that he would not offend people if he could not.


    Anyway, I''m in a good physical condition. I should have no problem attending a charity dinner.


    "Annie, tell Mr. Dave to contact the college to see if there is such a thing."


    Jin Xiantai put down his spoon and told Annie.


    Annie, who was serving cocoa, responded, "Mr. Dave sent the invitation this morning, but I haven''t had time to tell you about it."


    Ouch! The invitation came to me so quickly.


    Beyond Jin Xiantai''s expectation, he did not expect that he would receive the invitation.


    "By the way, the software that you gave us to try out is now being used by many people in the college. Everyone says that this software is very good. It is convenient and convenient to use, and has a good impression."


    At this time, Yang Weiwei interposed and mentioned the instant messaging software QQ that Jin Xiantai had instigated in the sanatorium. All of a sudden, everyone''s topic was transferred from the governor''s invitation to QQ.


    Omar looked at Jin Xiantai excitedly: "Yang said that''s right. People in the college basically downloaded and tried the software you designed. We found that it''s very convenient to communicate with each other on the Internet with this software. You''re really smart. How long is your head?"


    The black boy had an envious look on his face. He didn''t cheat at all.


    "Oh, that''s great. I''m also worried that you won''t like it after you try it out. Now I don''t have to worry about it after listening to you."


    Listen to Omar and Yang Weiwei here, tell yourself about the trial of QQ things, Jin Xiantai is finally a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he began to ponder, "do you immediately start to promote QQ in an all-round way, set up an IT network company, purchase servers, and put this plan in place directly...


    starting point www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Jin Xiantai, Omar, Yang Weiwei and Vincent are chatting here.


    Coco is in Annie to serve their own meal, a person picked up the children''s soft spoon clever to eat.


    At this time, the topic of boys has been extended to QQ.


    Yang Weiwei had no interest in this topic, so she left her seat and came to Xiao Coco''s side to sit down.


    Annie is "very friendly" and smiles at Yang Weiwei, while coco looks up at the "women" she often sees during this period of time.


    "Ah, little coco is so good. You can eat alone, and you don''t need to be fed by adults."


    Coco is very cute and cute, so she likes little guys very much.


    Especially coco in front of outsiders, always show their very clever side, not noisy, such a child, who do not like it.


    "Coco is very good."


    The little guy raised the spoon in his hand and solemnly responded to Yang Weiwei.


    But looking at her serious appearance, Yang Weiwei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh! Oh! Yes, cocoa is the best. "


    Although the smile on her face could not be concealed, Yang Weiwei still "admitted" that cocoa was very powerful, which made the little guy very satisfied. She turned her eyes away from Yang Weiwei and continued to launch a "offensive" for lunch in front of her.


    Basically every time Yang Weiwei comes to see Jin Xiantai, she teases the little guy.


    Because cocoa is so much fun.


    "Ms Anne, is coco really only 11 months old? It''s just incredible that such a big child can eat by himself, have a simple conversation, and even walk steadily. "


    For the small cocoa body some "magical" performance, Yang Weiwei of course very surprised.


    Annie put down her chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth: "coco is not an ordinary child. Her IQ is very high, so her performance is different from that of children of the same age. It''s normal that she is 11 months old now."


    As a result of learning Chinese cooking, Annie has now begun to learn to eat with chopsticks. I have to say that sometimes Annie is quite lovely.


    On the surface, Annie looks like a light hearted girl, but in fact, when she talks about every advantage of cocoa to Yang Weiwei, she always feels the kind of pride that a mother feels when she introduces her children to others.


    You can think that Annie has unconsciously brought herself into the role of cocoa''s mother.


    It''s just that she doesn''t seem to be aware of her attitude and change.


    "I can see coco is a smart little guy."


    Yang Weiwei is very agree with the nod, admitted that cocoa is a smart child.


    After all, she hasn''t seen a child who behaves like cocoa at 11 months.


    Annie smiles. Her face is full of pride. Coco will be very happy if she is praised.


    Clever coco ate her lunch one by one. She always had a good appetite and was not picky.


    Children like coco are definitely the kind of children who can help their parents.


    But when Yang Weiwei thought of cocoa without her mother, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart.


    Girls are sentimental.


    "Has William ever thought about finding a mother for his child?"


    Yang Weiwei did not ask this question through her brain. When she said it all, she did not react to it. It seems that what she asked was not appropriate, so her face turned red in an instant.


    Yes, in that case, can she ask.


    She is not Jin Xiantai, and she has no intimate relationship.


    Although she is a classmate, she can''t take charge of things like this.


    What''s more, it seems that you are too gossipy?


    It''s a pity that this question has been asked. Can we go back to the time when we didn''t say it?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    But Yang Weiwei has to admit that she is really curious about it.


    Because after the shooting incident, the girl''s heart seems to have a good feeling for Kim.


    She must admit this.


    "He doesn''t have any plans yet? I''m not sure. After all, I''m just a nanny. I can''t ask about such private matters. "


    Annie looks at Yang Weiwei, whose face is red. She looks like a mirror in her heart.


    "Mommy, cocoa still needs to be eaten!"


    The little guy had finished a bowl of rice in front of him, but he was not full, so he immediately raised his right hand with a spoon and called out to Annie.


    Being called "mommy" by cocoa in front of Yang Weiwei makes Annie fly in the air, which is really interesting.People who are not familiar with Annie will think that she has always behaved in such a cool and cool way that she has such a childish and funny side.


    "Oh, little cocoa''s finished. It''s very capable. I don''t have enough to eat, right? OK, Mommy will put another bowl of rice for you. Then, what kind of food does Xiaoke want to eat, Mommy will also give you... "


    "Eat this, this, and this. Cocoa likes it."


    Of course, the little guy won''t be polite and ordered some dishes she likes.


    Annie smilingly filled a bowl of rice for her, then put the vegetables in the bowl and put them in front of the little guy.


    "Mommy is the best!"


    Small Coco''s performance, let Anne again in the heart for her silent praise.


    Glancing at Yang Weiwei who was sitting on the side, the girl saw how well she interacted with coco. At the same time, the little guy also called herself "mommy", so the girl''s face became a little ugly.


    Jealous?


    Or other factors?


    Hey, it''s not that important, is it.


    What I want is for you to have such a reaction.


    Annie was laughing in her heart.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Keke calls Annie "mommy", which really makes Yang Weiwei feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, the thought that the little guy "has no mother", so it seems that it is not unexplainable to regard Annie as her mother.


    As a result, Yang Weiwei felt that the little guy looked pitiful, and the discomfort in her heart gradually dissipated.


    But she was also very strange. Why did coco call Annie Mommy?


    It seems that Jin Xiantai does not correct this.


    Yang Weiwei turns her head and looks at Jin Xiantai. She finds that he is arguing with Omar and Vincent with a stack of paintings. She doesn''t pay any attention to this issue.


    Finally, curiosity prevailed. The girl didn''t hold back the doubt in her heart and asked Annie about it.


    "Miss Anne, why does coco call you" mommy "


    "I''m not sure. On the first day I saw the little guy, she called me Mommy. William corrected this. Unfortunately, the little guy is stubborn, so now I can only let it go."


    Annie has a faint smile on her face, but how does Yang Weiwei feel like she is showing off?


    Yes!


    Show off!


    Is it your own illusion?


    Yang Weiwei thinks that she should be too thoughtful. Annie can''t show off in front of herself.


    But actually, Annie is showing off.


    "Coco, why do you call Anne Mommy?"


    All of a sudden, Yang Weiwei asked the little guy who was eating happily.


    "Mommy! It''s all moms. There are lots of coco moms. It''s mommy who touches Coco''s breasts. "


    Annie was a little nervous this time.


    This bear boy, how can such a secret be revealed!


    Yes, coco is right at all. In her eyes, there are a lot of "Mummy". The little guy''s thinking is very simple. If she is beautiful and wants to touch her, it is mummy.


    There are many such "mummies" in the Monica Beach community where Jin Xiantai lives. Even the little girl Demi is one of Coco''s "mummies".


    The reason is very simple, these people basically will not refuse the little guy''s "dirty" hand, who let her still a child.


    Besides, most children have such habits and minor problems. Cocoa is not an exception.


    But the little guy insists that anyone who touches himself but doesn''t refuse can be a "mommy" because they are all kind people.


    Well, coco likes good people.


    Children don''t cheat, so what they say is basically true.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Yang Weiwei not to believe it.


    At the same time, coco is also telling a truth.


    I see!


    Understanding all this, Yang Weiwei can''t help but feel funny in her heart.


    The reason why coco called Anne "mommy" was just because of this.


    Hi!


    I thought that Yang Weiwei spat in her heart


    It turns out that Yang Weiwei had been thinking a little bit wrong. She thought coco called Annie "mommy" and Jin Xiantai didn''t pay attention to it. What did he think of Annie.


    Although Anne is 26 years old, she is really beautiful, isn''t she.


    Besides, the age of 26 is not very big, and she has the maturity that girls of her own age don''t have. So it''s normal that Jin Xiantai likes Annie.


    Besides, Annie, as a nanny, lives with Jin Xiantai every day. Who can guarantee that after a long time, there will be no chemical reaction?


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is also a person who has tasted "meat and fish".


    "Do you want to be coco Mommy, too?"Just in the middle of wishful thinking, suddenly the little guy turned his head and looked at Yang Weiwei''s chest. He asked Yang Weiwei a question that made her face blush worse, and interrupted her wishful thinking.


    This This How can I answer that? What a naughty child.


    Yang Weiwei was cocoa''s childish words to ask immediately stunned for a moment.


    When coco finished asking, before Yang Weiwei could respond to her, he stood on the chair with difficulty, leaned over and stretched out his short arm to her, catching the target very accurately.


    Yang Weiwei sits next to cocoa, which makes it easy for cocoa to do this.


    "Miko! Miko! Mimiko


    Holding on to the target, coco squinted, with a look of obscenity in his face, and kept saying the slogan that he would say when he touched his Mimi.


    But even if the little guy no matter how obscene, but also just let people see that she is cute, will not have the feeling of disgust in the heart.


    "You''ll be mommy coco."


    After rubbing and touching, cocoa took back his dirty hands, sat down again and solemnly announced to Yang Weiwei.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai took the time to pay attention to this side, and found that his daughter was playing dirty again. He said, "cocoa! Why do you touch casually? I have taught you not to touch casually! "


    Oh!


    Every time I taught my daughter not to touch, but I failed every time.


    "Mummy more, Mimi more, coco wants more mummy, more Mimi!"


    In the face of his father''s reprimand, coco raised his small hand to resist.


    "The bear boy, now he knows how to talk back!"


    Jin Xiantai pretended to be angry.


    But Yang Weiwei blushed and shyly gave the little guy a break: "no, it doesn''t matter, a child, she is still a child..."


    Jin Xiantai had to accompany a smiling face and apologized to Yang Weiwei for her daughter''s behavior.


    Annie looked at the proud coco like a resentful woman, and at the same time she thought in her own heart: "you little heartless, I treat you so well, you even want to touch others. Isn''t it enough to have me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Hey! William, please don''t do this to your lovely daughter. It''s just a habit for a little guy to do this. Every child is like this. You don''t have to criticize her for that. "


    Yang Weiwei said that she didn''t mind. Here Omar also opened her mouth to stop Jin Xiantai yelling at Cocoa.


    "I have five children in my family. My youngest brother used to have this habit when she was a child. It''s very normal to wait until she is older. It''s useless for you to say that she doesn''t understand."


    Omar has a say in this, because in the black community where he lives, each family has two or even three or four children.


    For example, Omar''s family has five children.


    Then Omar, the third in the list, has two little brothers below.


    At the beginning, he didn''t take less care of his brother, so he knew the bad habit of children very well.


    As soon as Omar''s voice fell, Vincent, who was sitting on the side, nodded, and said, "yes, don''t be too critical of your daughter. She is a lovely little girl. My sister also has this bad habit. She often touches me, so it''s normal for children to do this."


    Well, each one of them is very experienced and makes himself seem to be a villain.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is very helpless.


    Seeing his father being "Besieged", coco was not happy.


    Just look at her tiger face, make a "whoosh" voice, holding up the small spoon in her hand, making herself very angry.


    Unfortunately, this kind of performance of the little guy has no deterrent force at all, but it makes people see more than endure Jun.


    "Ha ha, you see how much your daughter loves you. She thinks we are bullying you, so she helps you out."


    Omar was the first to laugh at Cocoa''s reaction.


    The rest of the people also looked at the little guy, and were immediately amused by cocoa''s power.


    "Good! Good! Good! You have a point. I won''t talk about her in the future. "


    Jin Xiantai sat in his seat and shrugged helplessly. Seeing his hands spread out, he looked like "I can''t help it." it was a compromise.


    "That is to say, your daughter is so lovely and clever that you should not be dissatisfied. My brother could turn the house upside down when he was a child. If your daughter was as naughty as that, you would know it would be great


    Omar used his brother and cocoa to make a comparison, so that Jin Xiantai would be satisfied.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai also admitted that his daughter is indeed very clever.


    After such a small episode, Jin Xiantai no longer pays attention to his daughter.


    He turned his attention back and continued to discuss with Omar and Vincent some questions about Spider Man comics.


    On the other side, Annie and Yang Weiwei talked about some interesting things about coco and how to take care of children.


    What is puzzling is that Yang Weiwei, who is 16 or 7 years old, is actually very interested in this topic. I really don''t know what she thinks.


    It''s reasonable for a girl of her age to be interested in luxury goods, star gossip, beauty product discounts and other topics.


    But now she listened to Anne talking to herself about discounts on where to buy diapers, how to bathe children, how to sleep at night and how to cover cocoa with quilts.


    Isn''t it strange.


    "We are still young people. We should not draw cartoons that are forbidden by the 18th National People''s Congress, especially if they are sold to some junior students. It is wrong to do so.


    As a member of the fraternity, I feel it is my duty to reverse this view of both of you and bring you back on the right path.


    You know, in case a child reads the eighteen forbidden cartoons you drew, and then comes up with some thoughts of committing crimes, and really puts them into practice, do you think you are committing a crime? "


    Jin Xiantai face righteous words, said Omar and Vincent can not help but lower their heads.


    Wei Guangzheng''s ring is released on Jin Xiantai, and his momentum has already overwhelmed the obscene group of two.


    Moreover, neither of them could refute that what Jin Xiantai said was wrong.


    After all, this is a truth.


    Looking from Omar and Vincent''s body, Jin Xiantai pondered for a while and then continued: "in the near future, we will all go into society. I think even if we can''t become the kind of people who are beneficial to the society, we should not become the people who bring evil tendencies to the society.


    Since you all like drawing comics very much and you have good skills, why can''t you create a work suitable for all ages?


    Besides, I think it''s a good way to instill a sense of "justice" into the public through comics, which is at least much better than the eighteen prohibitions. "


    The 16-year-old Jin Xiantai has a 36 year old man''s soul in his heart. In his eyes, Omar and Vincent are two innocent children.


    Draw 18 ban comics and sell them to younger students and classmates. How about this?To be honest, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, this is absolutely wrong.


    Since it is wrong, correct it.


    What''s more, if you have become friends with them, you are more obliged to help them establish a correct concept of right and wrong, right.


    It''s not that Jin Xiantai is really "Wei Guang Zheng, Gao Daquan". It''s that he is treating this kind of thing with an adult''s mind and making friends with Omar and Vincent.


    Therefore, he has to show his own attitude, rather than follow Omar and Vincent "mischievous.".


    As for whether Omar and Vincent can be convinced to get rid of the 18 ban on comics, it still depends on their own decision.


    As a friend, Jin Xiantai, no matter whether he can succeed or not, should be very frank in putting forward this viewpoint to them, rather than letting them go on in silence.


    To do that is irresponsible and not a choice made by a real friend.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai is not the kind of guy who has no sense of morality and bottom line.


    "Man, are you serious?"


    Omana hesitated for a moment, and at last he said that Jin Xiantai was serious.


    Vincent looked thoughtful.


    "Not serious! It''s not serious at all! I''m telling the truth


    Jin Xiantai looks at Omar''s eyes with grave expression, which brings him a lot of pressure.


    In Europe and America, even in a conversation between strangers, both sides will look into each other''s eyes.


    Because in the concept of European and American people, the eyes are the window of the soul. Whether what you say is true or not can be fully exposed from your eyes.


    At the same time, looking at each other''s eyes in a conversation is also a kind of politeness.


    On the other hand, if you speak with erratic eyes, vacillation, and even do not contact each other, then do not think, the other party will not believe you, do not expect to be friends.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai did not know this, but after all, he has lived in the United States in this time and space for nearly a year, so he has some understanding of some concepts here.


    In other words, he is no longer the original white who doesn''t know anything.


    Jin Xiantai''s momentum is very strong, and the look in his eyes is also very sincere. Omar can see that Jin Xiantai is really thinking about him and Vincent.


    At this moment, Vincent, who was silent and Thinking on the edge, interposed.


    "I think what William said is not unreasonable. Omar, the eighteen prohibitions of painting will have a bad impact on students and those students."


    It can be concluded from this sentence that young fat Vincent began to understand the meaning of Jin Xiantai.


    "Omar, just like William said, if a student reads our 18 ban cartoons and then invades girls in reality, do you think we are indirect abetting crime?


    So we still have to make a choice now, whether to continue, or to choose this new comic style.


    Personally, I choose to support William


    Oh! This question is so sharp that Omar is speechless for a moment.


    But Omar is very sure that once such a thing happens, he and Vincent absolutely have an unshirkable responsibility.


    At the same time, Vincent also made his own choice, which made Omar have to take this matter seriously.


    "Well! Now that two of the three members of the brotherhood think so, I can only follow the views of the majority. "


    Omar is very good at finding steps, using the excuse that the minority is subordinate to the majority, he naturally makes his own choice.


    In general, Xiantai is satisfied with the current situation.


    It''s a good start.


    As long as it can be carried out, Omar and Vinson will not be far away from returning to the status of normal authors from the road of 18 ban on comic writers.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai has a sense of achievement.


    Do you think you have saved two young people who almost took the wrong path?


    If so, it''s a good thing.


    Thinking of these, he could not help but feel smug in his heart.


    "William, you have the experience of publishing novels, and you have worked out the characters. Can you make a script for the two of us so that we can follow the plot?"


    Now that a decision has been made, Omar is not ambiguous at all, and has directly put forward a small request for Jin Xiantai.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, this requirement is justifiable.


    After all, if you don''t give them a book and let them draw the plot in accordance with the book, God knows that Omar''s character of goubi will break out one day and make Spiderman''s painting style dark and h-direction will be bad.


    Therefore, after hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai nodded without hesitation: "no problem! It''s a small thing for me, but you have to give me a period of time. After all, you can see that I''m not in good physical conditionWith a wry smile, he pointed to his body and the wheelchair under his butt.


    In this regard, Omar and Vincent understand very well that Jin Xiantai is still recovering, and they can''t let Jin Xiantai come up with the plot immediately. This is a very difficult thing.


    As the lunch came to an end, Omar, Vincent and Jin Xiantai''s communication came to an end. There was nothing to talk about next, so they prepared to leave together with Yang Weiwei.


    Before she left, Yang Weiwei hesitated, and she deliberately lagged behind with resentment and unwillingness. She came to Jin Xiantai and hesitated for a long time before she opened her mouth to Jin Xiantai:


    "my parents have already known about the college, so my family asked me to leave immediately to go back to Huaxia to continue studying in high school It''s over here. I have no way to oppose them, so I may be leaving soon. "


    Oh, is Yang Weiwei going to leave America for China?


    Yes, it''s understandable for parents in China to make such a choice after they learned about this.


    If you are yourself, you will make such a decision.


    Comparing heart to heart, Jin Xiantai understands Yang Weiwei''s parents very well.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai said with a smile to Yang Weiwei: "it''s good to go back, at least there won''t be such a thing, and it doesn''t have to be so hard around her parents.


    You don''t want to look so sad, even if you go back, I promise we are still friends, we can still contact with Twitter.


    What''s more, I have developed instant messaging software, which can also be used in Huaxia. You can help me do promotion after you go back. In the future, we can use Twitter and QQ to connect online. "


    Looking at Jin Xiantai with a bright smile in front of her, Yang Weiwei obviously has something to say, but she hesitates.


    "Hey! Come here quickly, Yang. What are you dawdling about? "


    Here, Yang Weiwei still has a lot of words to say, and is hesitating. Unfortunately, she is scared back by Omar''s voice, so that she doesn''t know how to speak any more.


    At the same time, Annie stands behind Jin Xiantai with coco in her arms. Finally, Yang Weiwei has to sigh in her heart, and then she leaves.


    Yang Weiwei, who left the convalescent and rehabilitation center, stood at the door and looked back. At the same time, she reached into her coat pocket and felt for the ticket she had bought.


    "This time, I''ll never see you again. Really, my first love is over before it blooms. It''s good It''s a failure. "


    At this moment, Yang Weiwei hated her shyness, why she was not as bold as the European and American girls.


    If she can be as bold and bold as the European and American girls, maybe


    In this way, a girl who has a good feeling for Jin Xiantai, but can''t express her feelings because of her shyness and timidity, leaves with her green and dim first love which is doomed to "fail" before she starts.


    In the rehabilitation center, Annie pushes Jin Xiantai''s wheelchair and strolls around the lawn.


    "That girl has a good feeling for you. I can see that she has something to say to you at the last moment. She may even wish you could open your mouth and let her stay, not go back to China."


    How can Annie not see Yang Weiwei''s careful thinking.


    So Annie took this opportunity to make a little joke.


    "Annie, don''t talk nonsense. Yang and I are just classmates. How can she mean anything to me. Besides, I am still a single father, which is even more impossible. "


    Jin Xiantai''s slow reaction to such things made Anne make complaints about himself.


    Hum!


    You wooden head, because the girl moved, and then have a good impression on you and even like you, this is nothing strange at all.


    Especially this kind of 16, 7-year-old girl, it is easier to fall into it.


    If it was me, if a man stood up and stood in front of me at such a crisis, I would be moved and even had a good feeling and love, let alone a little girl like her.


    Stupid you actually don''t know, this kind of age girl, is so easy to be moved and fall in love with a person.


    But Annie thought again, Jin Xiantai''s treatment of the girl''s performance so dull, seems to be very beneficial to himself.


    So Annie, who pushed the wheelchair, couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai couldn''t see Annie giggling behind her.


    At the same time, he thought of the governor''s office sending himself an invitation to a charity party.


    "Annie, where is the invitation letter for the charity party? Show it to me. Do you know anything about this? I don''t know what we need to pay attention to? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Under the night, Los Angeles is once again decorated by the city''s neon, making it like a fairy tale city.


    But somewhere in the city, there is a girl who doesn''t want to appreciate these things, but is full of resentment and melancholy in her heart.


    Five minutes before boarding the plane, Yang Weiwei just talked with her mother over there in Huaxia and told her that she was going to board the plane and return to China.


    The mother on the other side of the phone is still as nagging as ever. You should pay attention to your safety and wear more clothes. It is cold in China. When you arrive, you must call home and pick you up.


    Although the mother is very nagging, but this nagging is full of deep concern and worry.


    The girl who has lived abroad for several years can understand her mother''s nagging.


    Some warmth in the heart, but resentment and melancholy are still blocking their own heart.


    After the conversation with her mother, Yang Weiwei pressed the end button, but she did not turn off her mobile phone. Instead, she turned on the wireless network and logged in to her twitter account.


    Yang Weiwei doesn''t have many good friends who pay close attention to each other on twitter, and most of them are Chinese students studying in the United States like herself.


    Of course, there is also a new friend, Jin Xiantai.


    In the health care center there, her confession did not have the courage to speak out, and Yang Weiwei was not reconciled to this.


    She is about to leave the United States, God knows if there is a chance to see you again in this life.


    Even if you can contact on Twitter or QQ, some things unfold at a distance, which she thinks is impossible at all.


    After thinking about it, Yang Weiwei, who is not reconciled, thinks that she should show her heart to Jin Xiantai.


    No matter what the result is, at least let Jin Xiantai know his heart.


    After a fierce inner struggle, the shy Chinese girl finally got up her courage and sent a private message to Jin Xiantai on twitter.


    In this time and space, push has such a unique function, that is, it can send private information, and only the fixed party can see the content.


    Therefore, even if you send some welfare photos of yourself to the other party, you don''t have to worry about being watched by strangers.


    This function is more practical than another time-space twitter.


    William, I have a lot to say to you when I am about to leave. However, a thousand words can only be translated into "I like you". Please don''t laugh at me. I can send you such a message only after I have summoned up all my courage. I don''t want to make myself regret Yang Weiwei]


    after sending out the message, the boarding gate has been opened, and the passengers are preparing to board the plane one by one. Yang Weiwei puts her mobile phone off in her pocket, tidies up her salute and joins the queue. The journey home has started.


    She is now in a very complicated mood and wants to start the machine to see if there is a reply from Jin Xiantai, but she is afraid that reply is the one she worries about most.


    Therefore, the girl can only do once "head buried in the sand" ostrich, do not turn off the phone to see if there is a reply.


    At least, she doesn''t want to turn it on until she gets home.


    Goodbye, Los Angeles!


    Goodbye, the boy!


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was already in bed and was watching the night news.


    He had not gone to sleep, but Annie had already taken her sleepy daughter to coax her to sleep.


    Jin Xiantai lives in a super large suite in the recovery center. There are four bedrooms with an area of more than 50 square meters, two small rooms with an area of more than 20 square meters, a private fitness room of 200 square meters, a large living room, and even a private independent kitchen.


    Needless to say, Annie used Dave as an excuse to rent it out of her own money.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the news broadcast by the super large LCD TV, Jin Xiantai heard his mobile phone ringing at the head of the bed, and then picked it up to have a look.


    Well, it''s a twitter message.


    Jin Xiantai is very strange, who will tweet to himself so late?


    Although after being reported by the media, the number of followers on twitter began to soar, reaching 30 million.


    But Jin Xiantai in order not to be harassed, but set up a stranger message prompt free.


    Now, if there is a hint, it should be the information from your friends who follow each other on twitter.


    Omar? Vincent? Or Dave? Or Yang Weiwei?


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t have many friends who pay close attention to each other on twitter.


    Although the number of fans who pay attention to him is not small, those people are just strangers to Jin Xiantai, and they are not so familiar in reality, so it is unnecessary to pay attention to each other.


    Since it''s an acquaintance''s message, it doesn''t matter if you look at it yourself. Maybe something really happened.


    Thinking of this, Kim opened his twitter page and went to his home page.Oh, it''s still a private message.


    After entering his home page, Jin Xiantai immediately found that this was a message sent by Yang Weiwei, and it was also a private one. He suddenly thought of What Annie said when she was making fun of herself during the day.


    Isn''t it?


    Does Yang Weiwei really like herself?


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai''s expression instantly became dignified.


    Click to open.


    Jin Xiantai looked very carefully and very seriously.


    After a long time, he read Yang Weiwei''s private message, his expression changed from dignified to bitter.


    Oh! What are you afraid of!


    This is Jin Xiantai read the information, the first time in the mind flashed the idea.


    At the end of the message, Yang Weiwei said very clearly that she [likes] herself.


    If you were a boy of this age, you would be very happy.


    But the problem is that Kim is not a real teenager.


    He always thought he was in his thirties and nearly forty.


    You said that now by a 16, 7-year-old girl like, you let him how happy up.


    Well, I''ll be happy to be a pervert, but Jin Xiantai is not a pervert.


    Now he''s a little upset.


    Because he did not know how to reply Yang Weiwei''s confession information.


    Directly do not reply, cold treatment, this is also a way.


    However, this seems to be a bit unclear, in case of giving Yang Weiwei a wrong hint that she did not refuse to express her feelings, it would be bad.


    But how to reply, this also needs to think about.


    Try not to hit the girl''s self-esteem, at the same time can not leave any illusion for the girl.


    It is because of these needs to be considered that Jin Xiantai is now a little distressed.


    As a man with thinking in his thirties, Jin Xiantai has such a normal mentality. If he does not become younger, the age difference between him and Yang Weiwei will be 20 years old.


    Basically, it''s OK for Yang Weiwei to call his uncle.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to have any idea about a girl like Yang Weiwei who can call herself uncle.


    At least, Jin Xiantai himself does not think it is possible.


    The protagonists in those online novels he has read in his last life may not have this kind of distress. It''s so simple to collect all of them


    But this is the reality after all, not the network novels that I have read.


    Jin Xiantai is an ordinary person. He doesn''t dare to say that he is a good man and a kind person. However, he knows that some things can be done, but some things can''t be done.


    At least, in the matter of Yang Weiwei''s confession to himself, he needs to show a cautious and correct attitude to treat and respond.


    After some deep thinking, Jin Xiantai picked up the mobile phone and knocked down a reply for Yang Weiwei.


    I''m very honored to get your favor. After all, which boy doesn''t want a girl to like himself, so do I. So I''m very happy. Thank you.


    But I really don''t have any thoughts and thoughts for you. Sorry, please forgive me for being so direct. I don''t want to make you misunderstand because my words don''t express the meaning, which is irresponsible to you and me. Finally, I wish you a good journey! William king]


    he typed these words on his mobile phone, but Jin Xiantai did not send them immediately.


    He felt a little cruel.


    But after thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a better way to solve the problem, and his doing so is not a bad thing for Yang Weiwei.


    It''s better to be so direct than to make the girl think she has hope.


    It''s not good to save this thing and eventually become a dog''s blood.


    Therefore, as a man, Jin Xiantai needs to express his attitude clearly, and deliver it to the girl clearly and accurately, without making the girl have pink ambiguous Association. This choice is the most sensible.


    Once again, there was no problem with the wording. It would not hurt the girl''s supremacy. At the same time, there were no misunderstandings. What should be expressed is also expressed.


    Well, that''s it.


    "I''m sorry, you''re a good girl, but it''s really impossible between us."


    Jin Xiantai said "sorry" in his heart and then pressed the send button.


    At this time, Yang Weiwei''s flight has taken off, and the girl whose mobile phone is off has not seen a reply. Maybe this is also a lucky thing. After all, she doesn''t have to be so sad now.


    But when the girl returned to Huaxia, boot to see Jin Xiantai''s reply, it can''t be guaranteed.


    Glass like fragile girl''s heart, in the end can bear this result?


    This is obviously not what Jin Xiantai can control.


    Jin Xiantai is not a user? Half? As a person who thinks about problems, his moral outlook is very normal, so he made the right choice in dealing with Yang Weiwei''s confession.After the message was sent, Jin Xiantai didn''t quit twitter immediately. Instead, he was lying in the hospital bed and sighed with wild thoughts.


    In the end, he felt that the girl was just grateful for her behavior in front of the gun in a critical moment.


    But the girl is still too young, do not know how to see their true inner thoughts, so they mistakenly think they like themselves.


    It''s not like it at all. It''s just an illusion of gratitude.


    I can''t help but shake my head here.


    Fortunately, he has given his attitude to Yang Weiwei. Basically, he thinks that Yang Weiwei will not have any ideas about himself.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Jin Xiantai looks up at the roof and mumbles to himself.


    "Wife, I refused a girl who confessed to me. Do you think I should be rewarded?"


    His mouth murmured witty words, but his eyes were filled with mist.


    Jin Xiantai thinks of his wife who has passed away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Just as Jin Xiantai mutters to himself, full of his wife''s memories, he has coaxed little coco to sleep. Annie, who cares about Jin Xiantai, comes to the door.


    She looked at Jin Xiantai lying on the hospital bed, whispering something softly. Unfortunately, because Jin Xiantai spoke Chinese, Annie couldn''t understand.


    But Annie looked at Jin Xiantai''s painful appearance, and her heart was suddenly distressed.


    "It seems that I need to learn Chinese."


    Annie felt the blockage in her heart, but also felt sorry for Jin Xiantai. She also realized that she could not really understand Jin Xiantai''s inner world because she did not know Chinese.


    "William, is your wound hurting again?"


    Annie''s soft voice interrupted Jin Xiantai''s memory of his wife and brought him back to reality from the warm and painful situation.


    Jin Xiantai heard the sound and looked at the door of the room. Seeing where Annie was standing, he raised his hand to wipe off the tear marks on his cheek and took a deep breath to calm his mind.


    "No, I''m just reminiscent of the past, so it''s just sad. I''m sorry to have worried you


    Annie came over, sat on the sofa beside the bed, and gently helped Jin Xiantai fill the corner: "those days in the orphanage were not easy. I want to recall that time and make you sad."


    Jin Xiantai knew that Annie had misunderstood her.


    However, in the face of this misunderstanding, Jin Xiantai does not want to explain anything.


    After all, what he just recalled was his wife in his last life. It was not easy for him to talk about it to others. It belonged to a secret that he could not tell in his whole life.


    "Yes, the orphanage is not easy."


    Smart, he immediately followed Annie''s words and "admitted" that he was really sad about this.


    Maybe it''s because a heart is hanging on Jin Xiantai. Annie sees Jin Xiantai''s slightly bitter appearance, and she also suffers a lot.


    It has to be said that the unruly alien primary school students are really pitching people. The mysterious energy in the space-time tunnel is also the trick of the pit father.


    If it wasn''t for all of this, how could Annie have something in common with Jin Xiantai and have a heart to worry about him.


    To think of it, Annie must still be doing her high cold, white and rich beauty God now, instead of what she is like now.


    But if we look at this issue from another angle, maybe this is the strange and wonderful part of fate.


    Annie raised her hand and gently rubbed the top of Jin Xiantai''s head: "everything is over. Now you have created a bright and predictable future with your efforts and talents. Then let the past go. Why be sad. Look ahead, the future will be better. "


    Jin Xiantai understood the gentle consolation and Annie''s kindness.


    But don''t you touch my head like that, I''m not really a kid.


    Jin Xiantai can''t laugh or cry in his heart. At the same time, he shows a little shyness in reality, which makes Annie feel better after watching it.


    "Shy, I''m so much older than you. You''re just a boy in my eyes."


    Seeing Jin Xiantai with a shy expression on her face, Annie''s mouth curled up, and then she made a funny remark.


    At the same time, Annie thought to herself, "yes, I''m an old woman when I''m ten years older. But I am an old woman, but I am pregnant with your child, and even have some indecent desire for you. Do you think I am very bad


    As for Annie''s inner world, Jin Xiantai has no ability to understand and explore.


    He did not mention to Annie that Yang Weiwei confessed to herself on twitter.


    After all, this kind of thing is not good for others to talk about, and there is nothing to show off.


    Only that kind of naughty guy would publicize this kind of thing everywhere. I wish everyone knew that they had girls.


    And Jin Xiantai is certainly not such a brainless idiot, so he will not make such a fool like behavior.


    The night news continues to be broadcast on the LCD TV, with all kinds of real-time security cases and international current events as usual.


    "By the way, Annie, when I asked about you during the day, you didn''t tell me what I need to pay attention to when I went to a charity party at the invitation of the governor?"


    Anyway, I can''t sleep for a while now, and Annie is by her side. Jin Xiantai always has to find a topic to talk about, so as not to appear dull.


    By the way, it also eases the shame of being touched by Annie as a child.


    At that time of the day, she hesitated about cocoa''s relationship. Before Annie had time to tell herself what to pay attention to, she was pulled by the little guy to play.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can only temporarily press the question in his heart until now.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai has already thought that if Annie can''t answer, she can only ask Dave.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, Annie, as an "aborigine", knows much more about this than herself, who is a "time travel" person.So Annie should be able to answer her own questions.


    In fact, Annie can do it.


    Here, Annie took back her hand, her face flashed a little pink, and replied, "in fact, there is nothing to pay too much attention to, but after all, it is a formal social occasion, so you need to prepare a suit of formal dress..."


    Listen to Annie quietly, about some of the doors and roads in this, Jin Xiantai is slowly understanding these things that he does not understand.


    In short, the invitation from the governor''s office also has the purpose of drawing some campaign funds for themselves.


    And not just one person can receive an invitation.


    The people who can receive the invitation are also those who have certain wealth, reputation and status.


    Although Jin Xiantai is still young, he is a kind of person who has achieved little and can be included in this category.


    So it''s no surprise that he received an invitation from the governor''s office.


    What''s more, the governor''s office has sent out invitation cards for more than just sponsorship.


    As for Annie''s story, Jin Xiantai really opened his eyes and increased some insight.


    you can''t say Jin Xiantai woodlouse. After all, he really doesn''t understand all this.


    In his last life, he was just an ordinary man. Where can I know these things.


    As for the rules Anne said, no matter how he got through the Internet in his last life, he couldn''t understand them as comprehensively.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai found the right words in his own way to help him understand such a thing.


    "Oh! It turns out that this is a blessing and a sponsor. "


    It''s not true. Such behavior and purpose are not just monks'' begging for help and advertisers'' soliciting sponsorship.


    Basically, the truth is the same, and the essence is the same.


    When Jin Xiantai was puzzled and looked at his face, Annie asked, "do you really want to be invited?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "of course, why not go there by invitation. I have decided in the daytime, and I will not refuse the invitation. "


    Anne was very happy when she got a positive answer from Jin Xiantai again.


    In fact, she was very worried that Jin Xiantai would not be invited.


    Now it seems that I don''t have to worry about it at all.


    "Well, I''ll call Mr. Dave tomorrow and ask him to find a tailor for you and make a suit for you."


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while, considering that he did not really have a formal dress, so he did not refuse Annie''s proposal.


    "Well, tomorrow you can trouble Mr. Dave."


    Hey, hey!


    I will find the best tailor to make you a suit that fits you best.


    In fact, Annie didn''t intend to let Dave do it at all, but she couldn''t do a lot of things herself without using him as a cover.


    Fortunately, when you use Dave as a cover, you can always be smooth.


    After Jin Xiantai nodded, Annie immediately decided to inform the old housekeeper Nord and find a good tailor tomorrow to measure Jin Xiantai.


    "Annie, it''s so late. You can go and have a rest. I can''t do anything here."


    After watching the time shown in the night news broadcast on TV, he found that it was already late. He immediately persuaded Annie to take a rest instead of taking care of herself here.


    After hearing the speech, Annie also looked at the time and found that it was really late. Then she nodded: "OK, but before that, I have to help you go to the bathroom."


    Jin Xiantai''s body is still in the recovery period, so it''s inconvenient for him to go out and bask in the sun.


    So every night before going to bed, Annie will take Jin Xiantai to the bathroom to solve some small problems.


    These things should have been handled by the private nurses Anne had invited, but Annie had to do it herself, and the nurses had to let it go.


    After all, the boss who gives money is the biggest.


    However, at the beginning, Jin Xiantai was not used to or even resisted Anne''s help to go to the bathroom.


    But after all, he could not be depressed by Annie''s insistence and obediently obeyed.


    So up to now, Annie takes Jin Xiantai to do this every night before taking a break.


    Like Jin Xiantai, Annie was not used to it at first. Moreover, Jin Xiantai was more seriously injured at that time. Annie even needed to reach out to help him.


    How can Annie, who has no experience in love, stand such a thing.


    But Annie Leng did it!


    Although she was shy, she did it!


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai is so important in Annie''s heart that she can do this kind of embarrassing thing regardless of her shyness.Of course, because of this relationship, Anne also increased her "knowledge".


    Jin Xiantai turns over with the help of Annie? Bed, Annie is holding Jin Xiantai, step by step to the bathroom.


    Thinking of this period of time, by Annie meticulous care, Jin Xiantai looked at Annie sincerely and said, "this period of time, it''s really hard for you."


    Annie smelt speech to smile, reply: "nothing, you praise." Although she said so in her mouth, she was very happy because she got the gratitude of Jin Xiantai.


    Two people came to the bathroom door, Annie then stopped, and then she released her hand holding Jin Xiantai and let Jin Xiantai walk into the bathroom slowly.


    As Jin Xiantai closes the bathroom door, Annie stands at the door and recalls some things during this period.


    At that time, she helped Jin Xiantai to solve personal problems. It was at that time that Annie realized that Jin Xiantai was actually So big!


    Damn it, ever since I knew the size and shape of that thing, Annie Chun? The scenes and pictures in the dream become more intense.


    I don''t know if it''s affected by this.


    Thinking of this, Annie blushed and lowered her head. At the same time, she looked at her right hand which had "helped" the thing. In her mind, a picture of the shape and size of the "thing" appeared in her mind.


    Spit!


    What are you thinking about? It''s too unhealthy!


    Anne was embarrassed by the thoughts in her mind, but there was a trace of excitement.


    This is a state of mind that is hard to describe.


    At this time, listening to the sound of flushing from the bathroom, Annie instantly pulled back to the real world in her wild imagination.


    When the door opens, Jin Xiantai holds the door frame and looks at her with a little embarrassment.


    Annie put away her thoughts and went to help him again. Then they went back to the bed.


    "Good night."


    After covering the quilt for Jin Xiantai, Annie, whose face was still scarlet, said good night and then turned away.


    "Good night."


    Annie is not aware that some of the same Jin Xiantai, before she left, also very natural response.


    When Annie''s figure disappears at the door, Jin Xiantai begins to think about how much money should be paid when she is invited to attend a charity party?


    After all, Annie also said that it was a sponsor.


    It''s very inappropriate not to give you any money when you go.


    But how much money to give, it needs to think about it.


    Well, money! Money! Money!!!!!


    Thinking of money, Jin Xiantai immediately thought of a problem.


    "By the way, how much money do you have now? It seems that I have never seen a bank account since I was shot. And I have spent a lot of money since this period. "


    Indeed, during this period, Jin Xiantai really spent a lot of money.


    For example, we bought a toy factory with 3 million yuan, set up an animation production company, acquired a small TV station run by Chinese, and bought a server to promote QQ.


    So here''s the question.


    How much money is left in your account after you spend it?


    I''m sorry, he hasn''t looked at the account recently. I really don''t know.


    And the salary of factory workers, the money to buy raw materials, the salary of animation company employees, the salary of TV station employees, as well as the maintenance funds of equipment and servers, are all very expensive.


    If you don''t look at the account, you have a bottom in your heart, which is not right.


    If something goes wrong, it''s not like everything is going to go wrong.


    Oneself Can''t we run out of money?


    Thinking of these, Jin Xiantai''s cold sweat is coming down.


    He couldn''t imagine that all the money he had earned through his hard work and not having the cheek to earn was ruined by himself, and then he and his daughter would be reduced to "poor people" again.


    Oh! no


    Frightened by his imagination, Jin Xiantai decided to check his bank account the next day, and at the same time get out the financial statements of the company under his name, so that he could have a better understanding


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    It''s just an unimaginable disaster to lose all the money in the bank if you lose your family.


    Every time this idea flashed in his mind, he would make Jin Xiantai afraid.


    If he is still a bachelor, he may not be so afraid, but after all, he still has a child, so he can''t help worrying about it.


    "It''s all your own fault. It''s all your own fault. Why didn''t you pay more attention to this situation?"


    Although it is not clear how much money he has left, Jin Xiantai is full of a sense of crisis.


    In the fear of gain and loss, the night passed.


    Annie usually gets up very early. At about 6:30, Annie will get up to wash herself, and then come to see the situation of Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is still a patient.


    If Jin Xiantai is OK, Annie will go back to her room to see if coco is awake. If the little guy wakes up, Annie will start dressing coco and preparing breakfast.


    Although Annie has just learned Chinese cooking, and the time is too short to learn any advanced skills, she can still make some simple breakfast for children, and the taste is good. Cocoa likes it very much.


    When Annie got up to check in the morning, Jin Xiantai, who had not been able to sleep for a whole night, immediately said to the sleepy woman, "Annie, please tell Mr. Dave that he can sort out the financial statements of the three enterprises I have acquired and send them to me."


    One night, waiting anxiously, Jin Xiantai has no patience.


    Annie, standing at the door, looked at Jin Xiantai, who was pale and not very good-looking. She thought that there was something wrong with him.


    "William, why do you look so bad? Have you not slept all night? I''m not feeling well. Is there a problem? "


    Annie thought that Jin Xiantai had a physical problem, so she immediately became a little flustered. She knew that Jin Xiantai was so worried about losing his family and didn''t sleep all night.


    Annie, who was worried about Jin Xiantai''s body, took a few steps and came to the hospital bed.


    Looking at Annie''s worried face, Jin Xiantai felt very embarrassed.


    "It''s not what you think. I lost sleep yesterday because of some other reason, not because of my injury."


    It''s not good for Annie to think, so Jin Xiantai has to explain.


    After hearing the speech, Annie looked down at Jin Xiantai lying in the hospital bed seriously. Then she said to him seriously: "don''t worry about some complicated things in the future. It''s not helpful to recover your health. The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest and take good care of your body, OK?"


    Like educating "children", Annie "educated" Jin Xiantai.


    Facing Annie''s "education", Jin Xiantai had to smile bitterly and nod his head, and agreed.


    "Good! Good! Good! I listen to you. I know I''m wrong


    "What is it that makes you sleepless all night? Say it out, I''ll tell Mr. Dave to solve it for you. "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t go to bed all night, which made Annie complain, but she was also curious. What was the matter that made Jin Xiantai so anxious.


    If it is really an important thing, ask yourself and help him solve it.


    The province''s body injury has not recovered, do not make because the rest is not good, and lead to any unexpected situation, that is not good.


    In the face of Annie''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai thought for a moment, but it''s not a secret thing, so it''s OK to say something to her.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai just thought about it a little, and then told Annie what she was worried about.


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s story, I understand why Jin Xiantai is worried about Annie. I really want to reach out and grab him in the face to get rid of her hatred.


    It''s a matter of losing all your bank deposits?


    Annie was worried about Jin Xiantai in her heart. She really felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, after a second thought, Jin Xiantai started from scratch, relying on the income from novels, which saved some savings.


    But the money was nothing to her.


    But it''s not the same for Kim.


    There is no comparison between them.


    What''s more, toy factories, animation companies, private TV stations, plus QQ servers, his savings are obviously not enough.


    Even that doesn''t take into account the cost of keeping the company and factory running, as well as staff salaries and server maintenance.


    Then Jin Xiantai seems to have taken these problems into consideration, and he thinks that his shop may be too big and the financial pressure is too heavy, which will cause him to worry so much that he can''t sleep.


    Thinking of this, Annie also understood Jin Xiantai, and her complaint disappeared.


    "Really, I am still in everything. Am I going to see you hit hard at the start of your career? "Anne thought to herself.


    But after all, Annie can''t say these words to Jin Xiantai Ming, so Jin Xiantai can''t know that there is such a great God behind him.


    But now that Annie knew everything, she knew what to do now.


    "OK, I''ll inform Mr. Dave and ask him to send the financial statements."


    The day was another fine day with sunny sky and suitable temperature.


    People living on the side of the health center left their rooms and came to the lawn to bask in the sun.


    At this moment, the lawn should be quiet, but somehow there are a lot of people gathered together, as if there was a lively.


    It turns out that coco is giving performances to the old people who also live here.


    Coco''s performance is singing, her singing is not very good and out of tune, and her lyrics are always changed by her own, but several old people sitting in wheelchairs, smiling at the little guy''s performance, are not stingy with their applause.


    It also gives a little encouragement to the people around.


    One of them is an old man who whistles and praises Xiaoke as a star of the health center.


    His flattery, but let the little guy take it seriously, so he showed more efforts.


    A group of stars in the sky


    twinkle and twinkle in the sky


    cocoa needs chocolate


    my father doesn''t buy it


    Mommy says it has worm teeth


    cocoa doesn''t believe


    eh!?


    There seems to be some strange lyrics coming in?


    While sitting in a chair doing acupuncture, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but smoke when he heard his daughter Hu Gai''s singing.


    Annie''s tears of laughter came out.


    Not only singing, coco will also cooperate with the singing to give the big guy a piece of unknown so-called dance, she Hi, those old people are also hi.


    There are many old people in the sanatorium. There is a lovely child in the sanatorium. In fact, it''s fun.


    The little guy added a lot of fun and color to these old people, and it seems that everyone likes her very much.


    In addition, the little guy is not afraid of being raw, so she soon became familiar with these grandparents, and even occasionally even pulled the flag to bully her father.


    "Daddy! I want chocolate


    After singing a song, cocoa cowhide roared back to his father, who was full of needles, and called out a voice.


    "No! There are worm teeth


    "Daddy bullied me!"


    The little coco, like a human spirit, immediately took off the cowhide''s roaring expression, changed into a pathetic appearance, and turned back to look at the smiling old men and women complaining.


    An old man took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it over smilingly.


    "Oh, poor little fellow, it''s OK. Old Mike has it here."


    When he saw the chocolate cocoa, his face suddenly lost his pitiful look. With his eyebrows picked up and his smile a little "obscene", he rushed to old Mike''s wheelchair and grabbed the chocolate in his hand.


    "Say thank you!" Seeing that her daughter took the chocolate, but didn''t even say thank you, Jin Xiantai had to remind her daughter.


    For her daughter recently began to eat the direction of development, which makes Jin Xiantai helpless at the same time some worry.


    But Annie said, don''t care, children are like this.


    Which child is not greedy?


    Therefore, little coco has been liberated and can get a lot of snacks from the elderly every day.


    "Thank you, Mike. In return, I''m going to sing another song for you."


    With the help of old Mike, cocoa tore up the wrapping paper and ate the chocolate in two bites.


    Children have no resistance to sweets.


    Cocoa''s mouth on both sides, but also left sticky traces of chocolate, so that she looks very cute.


    After eating other people''s mouth is short, cocoa also knows to repay.


    So chocolate sticks to the corner of the mouth of cocoa, takes a few steps back and announces its decision.


    A group of old men and women immediately clapped their hands, saying that they were very welcome to coco singing a song.


    The little guy was very satisfied with everyone''s warm welcome. His face showed a proud look, just like a young ugly duckling.


    The verb is merciful! ]


    [verb Daci! ]


    after modeling, kekeduzui learned the sound and rhythm of the instrument, and gave himself a piece of accompaniment.


    In an instant, a group of old men and old women burst into laughter.But little coco is serious performance, very engaged, not affected by external factors.


    See small cocoa''s small short legs a bumpy son very rhythmic.


    It seems that there is such a posture.


    Wearing a white lace dress and a cute hairpin on her head, she is a cute and cute little guy, but she is doing such funny things. Is there something wrong with the painting style?


    As a father, Jin Xiantai couldn''t bear to look directly.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor who does acupuncture for Jin Xiantai can''t help laughing when standing on his side.


    "Xiaojin, your daughter is really lively, she is just a happy fruit. You will have some happiness in the future."


    Jin Xian''s taciturn Tai lowers his head. Coco''s side has already begun to shout, "Hei you enough, oh, Dad..." At this time, even some central nurses in uniform were smiling.


    Coco''s songs are performed in combination with Chinese and foreign languages. Although a group of old and old women can''t understand it, the old urchins are still happily following the "music" with feeling and shake their hands.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai sneaks a look. A group of old urchins in wheelchairs are waving their hands happily, making it seem that they are really cocoa fans. This scene beautiful.


    The enthusiasm of the fans obviously infected cocoa, which made the little guy even more excited.


    This man is crazy!


    looked at her daughter''s excitement. Jin Xiantai make complaints about her.


    At this time, Coco''s song has entered the classic section


    I said pancakes, you said yes! ]


    [pancakes! ]


    [yes! ]


    [pancakes! ]


    a group of old urchins in wheelchairs raised their hands together [yes! ]


    Coco''s voice was again blare [pancakes! ]


    the old urchins held up their hands! ]


    Oh, my God!


    This scene, again let Jin Xiantai can''t bear to see.


    "What is a pancake, William? Why does coco sing this song? " Annie, who can''t stand straight with a smile, asks Jin Xiantai secretly at this time.


    But the old Chinese medicine doctor who does acupuncture for Jin Xiantai looks at Jin Xiantai strangely: "Xiaojin, I know you. Aren''t you an ABC? Have you ever been to China and eaten pancakes? "


    Coco can sing this song, mainly because of the father Jin Xiantai.


    When Jin Xiantai came to this time and space, he sang every day in order to coax cocoa when he was carrying a car wash with his back.


    So the little guy learned the song.


    It''s just that after the little guy learned to sing it, he used the combination of English and words, which made me laugh.


    Annie and the old Chinese medicine doctor asked each other, but Jin Xiantai could not help answering. So he had to tell the truth: "I sang it when I coaxed her when she was a child. Who knows this child will remember it."


    Then he said to Annie, "pancakes are a kind of Chinese snack, similar to tacos."


    Immediately he looked at the old Chinese medicine doctor again: "I have never been to Huaxia, but in the Chinese restaurant where I once worked, a Chinese master can make this kind of food and make it for me to taste. I think it''s delicious, so I made up this paragraph..."


    The great master of Huaxia not only taught himself "northeast dialect", but also let himself eat "pancake fruit". Jin Xiantai felt that he was too clever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    As a pistachio of the rehabilitation center, coco is treated like a big star. No matter where she goes, there are "fans" greeting her. As her "nanny", Annie is also very proud.


    The little guy is very cute, and his personality is very good. He is not afraid of being raw. He is familiar with himself. He can get into touch with anyone quickly.


    What''s more, the simple temperament of children makes the elderly people in the rehabilitation center laugh every day, which is something that money can''t buy.


    So, it''s no surprise that cocoa is being sought after.


    Coco, who is less than one year old, is really evil.


    You know, who can sing and dance for a child her age?


    Although Coco''s singing is not accurate and her dancing is like cramps, her performance is amazing compared with her peers.


    "William! Your daughter is very smart. As a father, you should understand this advantage and try to create better conditions for her. Don''t delay her future. "


    Many elderly people in sanatoriums have talked about Jin Xiantai.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai did not know this truth.


    The little guy continued to perform for the old urchins. She had a good time, and the old urchins were also happy. Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not intend to stop her daughter from being so crazy.


    "Xiaojin, although you are an ABC, I think you should teach your daughter to learn Chinese history and Chinese language in the future, and we must not forget our roots."


    It may be that the songs sung by the little guy are all due to the mixture of Chinese and foreign cultures. Therefore, the old Chinese medicine doctor standing by Jin Xiantai''s side was moved and put forward such a suggestion for Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai can understand the old Chinese medicine doctor. After all, he is not a real 16-7-year-old man. How can he not hear some of the meanings.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    The old Chinese doctor, whose surname is Chen, immigrated to the United States earlier to settle here. He was a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine when he was in China. However, after coming to the United States, the old man couldn''t stay idle. So he took great efforts to obtain a medical license and continued to establish his old profession in the United States.


    Because he has a great reputation in the Chinese community, Annie spent a lot of money to invite the elderly to do acupuncture treatment for Jin Xiantai.


    it may be because Annie began to learn Chinese cooking skills, so she began to contact with Chinese culture and began to learn Chinese language. Therefore, she realized that acupuncture is a unique treatment method in China, and its therapeutic effect is also very good It''s also very good.


    Therefore, Annie''s idea of looking for a Chinese doctor came out in this way and put it into practice.


    Of course, for Kim Hyun Tai, Annie did not say that she invited her, but continued to push it on Dave.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai not only did not object, but also was very grateful to Dave for inviting him to do acupuncture and moxibustion.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a genuine Chinese, not a so-called "ABC" or "banana man", so how can he reject traditional Chinese medicine.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai, shoulder, heart, armpit, behind inserted dozens of silver needles, which makes him look very frightening.


    But Jin Xiantai himself does not look different.


    It also aroused the curiosity of others in the sanatorium.


    After watching it, many people think that this kind of treatment is "magical", but if you want them to have a try, then forget it.


    It will be some time before the silver needle can be pulled out. Jin Xiantai sits in his chair bored and occasionally looks at his daughter who is performing (fooling around).


    Today''s weather is good, the sky is blue, cloudless, the temperature is maintained at about 29 degrees, this time in the outside lawn in the sun, is more appropriate.


    Because of acupuncture, Jin Xiantai has no clothes on. You can clearly see the scars on his body.


    In his chest, left rib, abdomen, there are ferocious and terrible wounds, this is Benny''s three guns left him a memorial.


    Three gunshot wounds are still healing, and the sutures and the new pink flesh can be seen clearly in the sun.


    Every time she saw these three wounds, Annie felt a tremor in her heart and even had the thought of fear.


    Her heart sometimes secretly complained about why Jin Xiantai wanted to be so famous. At that time, he could have run away by himself.


    But then he thought again, if Jin Xiantai did this, would he not be different from scum?


    In a word, every time Annie thinks about it, she feels very contradictory.


    You know, Jin Xiantai was in critical condition at that time. His heart almost stopped beating and died.


    "Annie, please show me the financial statements and take out my laptop. I want to log in to my bank account to check the account balance."


    Anyway, it''s OK to sit here. Dave (Annie) has brought the company''s financial statements, so I just want to have a look at it and check the balance of the bank account.As for Jin Xiantai''s concern about her wealth, Annie laughs in her heart.


    But Annie thought again, such a boy is quite lovely, isn''t he.


    Annie, who answered, quickly got the financial statements and laptop.


    When Annie came back, naturally there was a private nurse. She moved a small table and put it in front of Jin Xiantai.


    Because Jin Xiantai had to deal with personal affairs, Chen went to enjoy the scenery wisely.


    Annie put the notebook computer and financial statements on the desktop, Jin Xiantai can''t wait to open the laptop, and then log in to his bank account query interface.


    Jin Xiantai estimated by himself that he felt that there was not much money left in his account.


    But when he opens his account I''ll go. Why do I have a lot of money!?


    The series of numbers in the account blinded Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    A cursory look at it shows that there is at least a balance of more than 70 million yuan.


    Jin Xiantai called out in his heart! It''s not scientific!


    His first contribution fee was 2.73 million yuan after tax, and the second time was 2.84 million yuan after 6000 yuan, which was the income from Song of ice and fire before he was shot.


    After the shooting incident, he was rescued in the hospital until he recuperated in the rehabilitation center. More than a month has passed, almost two months.


    During this period, there was another time when the contribution fee was not calculated.


    Then, the remaining money in the bank account should obviously be after the third payment settlement.


    Oh, my God!


    How much is the third contribution fee? How can I spend so much money to buy toy factories, animation companies, and private TV stations, and still have so much deposit balance?


    At this point, Jin Xiantai could not help but have doubts.


    After closing his bank account, Jin Xiantai opened the backstage of the publishing house to read the sales of his novels in November.


    The shooting took place on November 1st and is now in mid December.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai only needs to master the payment data in November to understand everything.


    The sales statistics of Jin Xiantai''s novels in the backstage from November to the end of the month show that the song of ice and fire sold 6.5 million copies in one month, a three fold increase over the previous two months.


    The Lord of the rings sold 3 million copies in a month, which is very good.


    The most terrifying and most astonishing to Jin Xiantai is his collection of William''s fairy tales, which sold 30 million copies in a whole month from November 1 to November 30.


    It''s going to explode against the sky. Do you have it!


    Even considering the large population base in this time and space, the United States alone has a population of 4.4 billion, but the sales volume of 30 million copies is very terrible.


    You know, it''s just a month''s worth of sales.


    Of course, there are some special factors that lead to the popularity of sales.


    For example, Kim''s performance in the shooting incident made him famous.


    And the media have exposed some of his personal information, so that the public from his personal attention, to pay attention to his novels.


    Coupled with the fact that Dave helped the flames and began to hype, and so on, it finally came to such a situation.


    It can be said that without these factors, it is obviously impossible for Jin Xiantai''s fairy tales to sell such an achievement.


    Looking at the background sales data, Jin Xiantai''s brain quickly calculated.


    The song of ice and fire is 6.5 million copies, with a single volume of 20 yuan. If you sign a 10% sharing agreement, you can get 13 million pre tax royalties.


    Three million copies of the Lord of the rings have been sold, and the single volume is also 20 yuan. However, if you sign a 20% share agreement, you can get 12 million shares before tax.


    The sales volume of William''s fairy tales is 30 million yuan, and the same volume is 20 yuan. 20% of the share agreement can be obtained by oneself 120 million pre tax share


    The three books add up to more than 100 million pretax income in November alone, reaching 145 million.


    I keep saying, "it''s not scientific! This unscientific Jin Xiantai closed the backstage of the publishing house in shock.


    Of course, this is only pre tax income, which can not be counted at all.


    So Jin Xiantai eased his mind and began to calculate in his mind how much money he could actually get after tax.


    Finally, after some calculations, the figure of 89.25 million is the final result.


    Although a large amount of personal income tax has been paid, the rest of the income is not poor.


    That''s tens of millions of income, and it''s only one month. It''s going to be the end of December. If the royalty of this month is settled Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai was a little confused.That is to say, from the beginning to now, Jin Xiantai has actually received more than 94 million yuan of income after paying taxes, which is quite clear.


    So he can afford to buy a toy factory, set up an animation company and buy a small private TV station.


    Oh, by the way, I have to look at the financial statements. After all, employees'' salaries, material costs, maintenance costs and so on will all need to pay for themselves in the future.


    So, it''s better not to be careless.


    Now Jin Xiantai is in a good mood, perhaps because of the tens of millions of balance in the bank account. In short, Jin Xiantai is no longer as restless as last night.


    On the first page of the financial statements, the items listed by Dave (Annie) show how much money has been spent.


    Three million cash from the toy manufacturing factory was transferred from jinxiantai bank account.


    Set up an animation production company with 1.2 million cash and transfer it from jinxiantai bank account.


    Acquisition of private Chinese TV station, 15 million cash, transferred from jinxiantai bank account.


    Before and after, the total cost is less than 20 million yuan.


    Only when you see Jin Xiantai here can we understand clearly why there are more than 70 million cash deposits left in his bank account.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Looking at the first page of the financial statements, Jin Xiantai has a bottom in mind.


    But he is also very clear, really want to spend the big head, that is still behind.


    Indeed, whether it''s to buy a toy factory, set up an animation company, or buy a small TV station, in fact, it doesn''t cost much money at all, and as long as you pay it off in a lump sum, there will be no problem.


    But toy factories and animation companies, as well as small TV station staff salaries, machine maintenance, daily water and electricity, these are the real biggest expenses.


    And it happens once a month, and you can''t be in arrears.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai needs to have a detailed understanding of its financial situation and see how long the remaining 70 million deposits in his bank can support.


    Originally, he thought that there was not much money left in his bank account.


    However, he did not expect to have a balance of more than 70 million yuan, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is no longer worried about it at the beginning.


    In any case, with more than 70 million savings, we can always cope with a few months.


    So in these months, how can you find new interests, not just out of the way.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai continued to look.


    The daily expenditure of toy factory is nothing but water and electricity. If the machine doesn''t work, this part of the cost is not very big.


    But even if the factory starts to operate, the cost of a month is only a few hundred thousand yuan.


    What''s more, there are 123 employees in all departments of the factory. The salary of these people varies according to their positions.


    But the highest salary is no more than 80000 yuan a year, and the lowest is no less than 40000 yuan.


    On average, the basic average worker''s salary is about 5000 yuan per person per month before tax. After paying taxes and various medical insurance fees, these people can get no more than 3000 yuan.


    And this salary level has been agreed with the trade union, and the trade union will monitor it at any time. You can''t deduct it at will.


    If you do, there will be endless lawsuits waiting for you.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t think about it so much, so you don''t have to worry about this.


    Therefore, according to the average salary of 5000 yuan a month, I have to spend 50000 to 600000 yuan a month.


    Therefore, the salary of employees in the toy factory, together with the daily expenses such as water and electricity, should be at least 1-1.5 million for a month.


    After reading the financial information of the toy manufacturing factory, Jin Xiantai''s big stone in his heart is half lost.


    Next, Jin Xiantai looked at the financial situation of the animation production company.


    Similar to toy factories, most of the financial expenses of toy companies are employees'' salaries and daily utilities.


    It''s just different from toy factories. Animation companies rent places here. It''s not like toy factories have their own land, so they will pay more rent every month.


    Therefore, the financial expenditure of animation production company is 150000 yuan of monthly rent and rent, and the average salary of 67 employees is 7000 yuan. The monthly expenditure is 470000 yuan, and the miscellaneous expenses such as water, electricity and office supplies are 30000 yuan. Finally, the total monthly expenditure is 650000 yuan.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai is basically relieved.


    He can afford such monthly expenses, not to mention a few months, but there is no problem for a year.


    Although he hasn''t seen the financial expenditure of the TV station, basically Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore.


    After putting down the financial statements of toy factories and animation companies that I''ve seen, and leaving behind the financial statements of TV stations, Jin Xiantai breathed a long breath.


    Annie stood quietly behind him, looking down at him with a smile on her face.


    Little coco had stopped performing, but he began to play hide and seek with the old urchins and had a good time.


    "Thirsty? What would you like to drink? "


    Anne asked softly at this time.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "I''m not very thirsty now. You should sit down. Don''t always stand. Don''t forget that you are still pregnant. Of course, it''s better to walk around a bit more than to sit down, which will help smooth the production period. "


    After all, he is an experienced person. Therefore, Jin Xiantai knows more about this little knowledge.


    Because Annie was pregnant, she also began to learn about this aspect of knowledge, so she also learned a lot.


    Therefore, Annie knew that Jin Xiantai was right.


    "I hear it hurts. I''ve been wondering if caesarean section is better." After talking about the topic of "production", Annie couldn''t help asking Jin Xiantai in a coquettish tone.Although it''s strange that Annie''s tone is not right, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think too much about it. Instead, she naturally recalls the knowledge she learned with her wife after she was pregnant.


    At the thought of these, Jin Xiantai''s heart couldn''t help but ache.


    However, it''s obviously not the time to be sad, so Jin Xiantai cleaned up her sad mood and said to Annie: "it''s better to have a natural birth. Although the medical level of cesarean section is good now, it''s after all the operation of the knife, which will have some impact on the body. Therefore, I personally suggest that if you can have a natural birth, it''s better to have a natural birth."


    "But it hurts." After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Annie made a wry response.


    It is true that natural childbirth was very painful at that time, which men would not understand.


    "I''m just a personal suggestion. As for the choice, it''s still up to you."


    Jin Xiantai shrugged and said this.


    Hum!


    Annie pouted.


    As Annie stood behind him, Jin Xiantai couldn''t see Annie''s expression at all. He didn''t know that Annie was just like a coquettish wife.


    "Well, I''ll go and walk."


    Since Jin Xiantai suggested that he should walk more, and he has also read some knowledge about relevant aspects in this period of time, saying that pregnant women should walk more, so I still accept it with an open mind.


    "Go ahead, I have nothing to do here. By the way, remember to find a nurse to accompany you. You should be more careful when you are pregnant."


    Jin Xiantai did not return, which made Annie feel a little disappointed.


    Looking at the financial expenditure statement of the TV station, Jin Xiantai looked at it seriously.


    The TV station entrusted to Dave (Annie) is a Chinese language TV station mainly composed of Chinese groups, which is established at the end of Hollywood Avenue at the foot of Hollywood mountain.


    Its founder is an old Chinese, but because of his age, and the family''s children have careers and are not willing to take over the TV station, so the old people have to sell the TV station they created.


    Speaking of it, this TV station is not big, and its audience is all Chinese. Its coverage is that of Los Angeles.


    Every month, except for some advertising contracts from Chinese businesses, there is basically no income.


    On the contrary, every month, the TV station also has to take out an extra sum of money to paste it upside down and buy some TV series and news to broadcast.


    So this TV station is actually operating at a loss every month.


    I think the loss factor is also one of the reasons why the other party wants to sell TV stations.


    But this has little effect on Jin Xiantai.


    After the TV station was acquired by Jin Xiantai, he would not continue to operate in this way, because he wanted to go another way.


    As for the audience groups of future TV stations, of course, they can not only be Chinese, but also radiate to all ethnic groups.


    It''s just at the beginning. It''s not good to make it that big, so it''s best to start from a young age, step by step, and be more stable.


    Although the scale of this TV station is very small, Jin Xiantai thinks it is very suitable.


    There are 143 employees in Taiwan, with an average salary of 6000 a month per person. Basically, there is no bonus, which can be ignored.


    Therefore, the expenditure of salary is about 860000 yuan a month.


    Water, electricity, office supplies and other miscellaneous, less than 20000 a month, even if 20000.


    The house of the TV station is his own, and the land is also his own. This is why the cost of purchasing the TV station is the highest of all the expenses of Jin Xiantai.


    15 million! I also bought the land of the TV station and the buildings on the land.


    However, all kinds of equipment in the TV station are very old. Although they can make do with it, it will cost a lot to replace them.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has no plan to change the equipment for the time being, so these equipment can only be used to cope with it.


    Basically, to maintain the operation of TV stations, 900000-1.5 million a month is enough.


    After watching the TV station''s monthly expenditure financial statements, Jin Xiantai has completely no psychological burden.


    In my mind, I calculated silently that if toy factories, animation companies and TV stations want to keep running, even if they get more budget, 5 million yuan a month is enough.


    This is still in their own expenditure, no income situation.


    With the current bank deposit, 5 million yuan a month, there is no problem to maintain it for a year.


    But it is obviously impossible for him not to look for income point, to achieve balance of payments, he is not an idiot, like to raise idle people.


    The toy factory has started to make toys, ready to cooperate with the now popular "William''s fairy tales" and start to do the surrounding.


    Therefore, the income and expenditure of toy factories will be improved soon.Animation companies are similar here. Their own creative cartoon characters, as well as the script and content of the "flying house" have been completed. With the help of Dave [Annie], they have reached an agreement with 30% of North American cinemas, waiting for the release of Christmas.


    Since there is no cartoon movie in this time and space, Jin Xiantai became the first crab eater.


    Whether you can make money or not depends on the reaction of the audience after the show.


    Annie made a lot of efforts to achieve this step. Otherwise, how could she be so smooth.


    But compared with toy factories and animation companies, TV stations are obviously a "black hole" that needs long-term investment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Your physical fitness is the best I''ve ever seen. As long as you keep this state, I expect that there will be no problem to go back to college for at least three months."


    The doctor of the medical team came to give Jin Xiantai a physical examination early in the morning, and after the examination, he told Jin Xiantai the results of the examination easily.


    Jin Xiantai slowly put on his medical uniform and said to the doctor with a smile, "yes, it''s really good news for me."


    Annie stood beside Jin Xiantai and heard the doctor say so. Her face also showed a smile. No one cared more about Jin Xiantai''s health than she did.


    How could she be unhappy to hear the doctor say that.


    After that, the doctor and Jin Xiantai exchanged a few more words, and they were ready to leave. Annie went to help. Then the doctor song went out.


    Now five days have passed since Jin Xiantai checked the financial statements that day.


    Slowly put on the patient''s uniform, Jin Xiantai sat at the head of his bed.


    After seeing off the doctor, Annie went back to Jin Xiantai: "I inquired. The doctor said that you should go out and bask in the sun more, and you can do some exercise properly. Just pay attention to something and don''t do that kind of intense exercise."


    Hearing Annie say so, Jin Xiantai suddenly became excited: "this is the best way. The bones of my body are loose now."


    Indeed, although Jin Xiantai, who was shot three times, is no longer in serious trouble after rescue, and has now entered the stage of physical recovery, after all, his body after injury is impossible to compare with the original normal.


    Otherwise, he would not have been in a wheelchair for more than a month.


    But now the doctor suggests that he should exercise when he is free. How can Jin Xiantai object.


    He doesn''t want to be in a wheelchair all day and look sick.


    Annie told the doctor''s explanation, then helped Jin Xiantai to the wheelchair and sat down. Then she went to the hospital bed and began to help him make the quilt and bed.


    "By the way, William, we are going to a charity party the day after tomorrow. The custom-made suit has been delivered. Do you need to have a try?"


    Sitting in the wheelchair, Jin Xiantai nodded: "OK, I''ll try it later."


    Miss Qianjin, a serious Bai Fumei and a goddess of Gao Leng in the eyes of acquaintances, is now deftly doing the work of folding and making the bed. If people who are familiar with her can see it, I don''t know how many people''s chins and eyeballs will be startled.


    But look at Annie''s face, there is not a bit of reluctance, on the contrary, it seems that she is quite willing.


    After finishing Jin Xiantai''s bed, Annie walked behind Jin Xiantai, pushed Jin Xiantai out of the room in a wheelchair and went to the dining room for breakfast.


    After getting up in the morning, cocoa has already run out to find the old urchins to play with. Recently, cocoa and the old Mike who once gave her chocolate are very familiar. Almost every day, she pesters the old man. At the same time, she can get a lot of delicious food from old Mike every day.


    Old Mike is not a bad man. He is the boss of a large sugar making enterprise in California. Now he is old, so his son is in charge of the company.


    There is no need to worry that he is a bad person, so Jin Xiantai is very relieved to let her daughter go to old Mike every day.


    Besides, with so many people in the rehabilitation center, old Mike couldn''t do anything bad.


    Of course, Annie secretly sent someone to watch, so there was no need to worry about cocoa''s safety.


    Walking on the way to the restaurant, Annie pushed the wheelchair and chatted with Jin Xian in a low voice. Annie mentioned something in the chat, which surprised Jin Xiantai a little.


    "I heard that the Korean group and the Chinese group on the Internet have been making a lot of trouble recently, which seems to involve you. Do you understand this matter?"


    What?


    On the Internet, Korean Americans and Chinese Americans spray each other, and also involve me?


    How to say that.


    Jin Xiantai is in a fog and can''t figure out the situation.


    "Annie, what''s going on here? I haven''t been on the Internet these days, so I don''t know much. What''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s confused appearance, Annie knew that Jin Xiantai really didn''t know about it.


    However, Annie thought again that Jin Xiantai was really innocent.


    She pushed the wheelchair forward, and at the same time from her coat pocket, took out Jin Xiantai''s smart contract machine and handed it to him.


    "If you go to Twitter and have a look, the Internet is very busy."


    Oh!


    Jin Xiantai takes over the phone, opens the screen and links to the network.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Although he is landing on the Internet with his mobile phone, Jin Xiantai still wants to listen to Annie explain to himself in advance. After all, he is not clear about what he is now.


    Annie chuckled after explaining it, and then she thought it was interesting."In short, the Korean community thinks you are Korean rather than Chinese, so you should be a young Korean hero and the pride of the Korean American community.


    But it has been said in the media that you are of Chinese origin, so the Korean people''s saying so has caused the displeasure of the Chinese American community.


    And such remarks, the earliest appeared on the Internet, and most of the Internet are teenagers.


    For this reason, there is a war of words on the Internet between Chinese teenagers and Korean teenagers about whether you are Korean or Chinese... "


    Poof!


    Jin Xiantai, sitting in a wheelchair, never thought that there would be such an argument on the Internet. This is just idle.


    How can they think that they are their people?


    Oh, yes, my name sounds a little Korean. It''s no wonder that Korean Americans have such brain holes.


    But how can a serious Chinese be Korean.


    Who stipulates that Chinese people must not use "Xian" and "Tai" as their names, and they can''t have their surnames "Jin"!


    Is it possible to use four words as a name, is it an island people?


    After listening to Annie''s story a little bit, Jin Xiantai looked back at her with tears and laughter, and then he jerked: "no, how can Korean people open such brain holes? I told the media that I was Chinese, and the media also reported it."


    Jin Xiantai can''t believe what they''ve reported. They''re still blowing their brains online. It''s amazing.


    Annie also thought it was fun, so she said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "the reasons are very complicated. There are many factors. You can find out by twitter. However, Korean Americans have always insisted that you are their compatriots, and according to your name, hee hee. "


    At the end, Annie couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be seen that Annie, who knows about this, is really enjoying herself.


    When Annie smiles, Jin Xiantai has a "black line" on her forehead.


    Do you want this!


    Jin Xiantai cried in his heart.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai''s hand has been linked to the Internet. He immediately bowed his head and quickly operated it, landing on his twitter account page.


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and pushed him to the restaurant. Along the way, she kept saying hello to the nurses, doctors and the elderly people who were recuperating here. Only Jin Xiantai looked down at the mobile phone, and all her mind was on it.


    Jin Xiantai has 30 million followers on twitter, which is due to the media''s coverage of him after the school shooting incident, and his fans are mostly young people.


    It''s not that there are no adults. It''s just that the number of young people, especially girls, is the largest


    Sure enough, after entering his own account, he found that there were many people [@] giving their own tips, and there were many people leaving messages under his own twitter message board.


    After a cursory glance, Kim finds that most of the people who leave messages are asking whether they are Korean or Chinese.


    Oh, dear!


    I''m so angry!


    Among them, of course, there are also some college students, to their own blessing message, as well as some strange girl left ambiguous hint information and so on.


    Please check the private information sent by stian kitten! ]


    [please check the private information sent by California Spice Girls! ]


    [please check the private information sent by New York sweetheart! ]


    Jin Xiantai looked at the private information prompt display, and the system prompted 368 people to send private information to themselves.


    Jin Xiantai opened the system prompt bar to check, and found that from these private account names, it should be girls.


    This makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    Click to open one of the private messages.


    When the private information is opened, Jin Xiantai''s expression becomes very wonderful. At the same time, the hot blood surges, and the root of his ear turns red instantly.


    The private message was sent by a white girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, about 16 or 7 years old, who later posted a video of herself.


    At the beginning of the video, the girl wishes her recovery as soon as possible. But when she finished her blessing, she opened her T-shirt in the next second This is what Jin Xiantai didn''t expect.


    In the video, the girl is still saying something. It seems that she has seen the video of herself as the muzzle of a gun, and she feels very manly. It seems that she is in love with herself


    In a word, she hopes that she can contact her and become friends. Moreover, the girl also mentions that she has a good figure, which is one of her advantages


    Jin Xiantai, who closed the video, blushed and was shocked by the audacity of European and American girls.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of thing really makes him this kind of [old Kaka], and at the same time, his heart can''t stand it.


    This is not the same as his previous life when he was a Diao silk.I took a deep breath and relieved my restless heart.


    Then he opened a few more messages, and found that they were all self-made videos left by girls @ themselves. They were either naked or dressed in three-point clothes of cloth. In short, he showed his youth body on the video screen and asked for contact.


    Jin Xiantai is really speechless about this.


    When let him also admit that some of the girls are really super good, that small appearance is really exciting.


    Long blonde hair, blue eyes, explosive body.


    But after watching, he quietly turned off these videos, and at the same time suppressed the hot and dry feeling in his heart and forced himself to become calm down.


    Annie, who has been smiling, after Jin Xiantai opened these private messages, lowered her head and secretly glimpsed these videos. Her face became very ugly in an instant. At the same time, she scolded the girl in her heart. She was really shameless.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t notice Annie''s mood change, but even if she did, what could happen?


    At this time, Jin Xiantai has no intention to continue to read other private messages.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s own estimation, the remaining private information is about the same as the previous ones. So there''s no need to open it all and look at it.


    Jin Xiantai, who didn''t want to continue to look at these private messages, closed the page and entered the ordinary browsing page.


    Jin Xiantai: Korean people are shameless. They say you are Korean. I know you are not. You are the pride of Chinese Americans, right? Finally, I want to say to you, I like you! @I look at the picture of my account. This is a Chinese girl, but I think it should be an ABC to show her love so boldly.


    Jin Xiantai: Xiantai oba, you are handsome. The natural handsome is the highest! You must be Korean, you must be, Korean crispy bone! Please contact me, I''m in great shape!


    this is a girl with a mushroom head on her account.


    Jin Xiantai: today, I had a fight with a Korean girl Watch smasher in my college. I can''t stand it because these shameless little women watch smashes actually refer to the masculine gold as the female cannon Europa of their country! [daxiener KK]


    well, this account is also a Chinese American girl.


    Jin Xiantai: I''m a cheerleader from Texas. I like sports. Please date me [Moli]


    this account number is not clear about men and women. The head images are two strong men with bare upper body.


    When Jin Xiantai browsed one by one, he found that most of the messages were girls, and half of them were Chinese and Korean. At the same time, there were also messages spraying each other. The other side was "little girl''s watch smashing.".


    Of course, in these messages, there are also some funny people who come up and want to date themselves or even ask Pao.


    Looking at these messages, Jin Xiantai feels funny and annoyed.


    Those who ask Pao think they are!


    Don''t you think you don''t know you''re male by pretending to leave a message by yourself!


    "Annie, why does this happen? I remember I declared that I am of Chinese origin?"


    After looking at it for a while, Jin Xiantai turned off his push rail and cut off the Internet link. Sitting in a wheelchair, he turned around and looked back at Annie.


    For what happened now, Jin Xiantai was puzzled.


    Annie put away her acid and sour feelings, seriously thought about it, and then said to Kim, "I''m not sure, but Korean and Korean people are like this. The whole universe belongs to them, isn''t it?"


    Ah!


    This time and space is great? Son, is that the same virtue?


    Hearing Annie''s words, Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    No one knows exactly when the Internet interaction between Korean and Chinese teenagers began.


    I don''t know why suddenly one day, the Internet was full of such comments, saying that Kim Hyun Tai was not Chinese but Korean, and this remark aroused the dissatisfaction of Chinese American teenagers.


    This is the beginning of the conflict on twitter.


    For the "hero", whether in his previous life or in this time and space of the United States, are very eye-catching.


    In particular, the United States is still a country advocating individual heroism. Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s performance in the shooting incident immediately caught the hearts of young men and women, especially girls.


    The United States in this parallel space-time also follows the rules of another space-time America. In addition, Jin Xiantai is a very handsome "young man", which makes the girls like him.


    Of course, there are several types of liking.


    But you can''t stand a bold girl, will be very bold and straightforward to ask for a date, and about Pao, because this is the United States!


    Young people in the United States have always been known for their boldness.


    Of course, Kim has no interest in dating and Pao.


    But he can''t pretend he doesn''t know about this phenomenon on twitter.


    This is not a good phenomenon. If it is not handled properly, it will cause big problems.


    Don''t look at now is only in the network mutual spray, seems to be no big deal.


    But once this thing develops into reality, it will lead to fights and group fights, so we must treat it with caution.


    Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t like Bangzi personally, he has no reason to sit and watch such a thing happen because of this.


    Just like when he read the tweet message, he found that a Chinese girl mentioned that she had already had an argument with Korean students in her school because of her identity.


    Such things need to be vigilant.


    As an adult, Jin Xiantai looks at a problem far away, and it is because he looks far away that he appears worried.


    Even if he doesn''t like Bangzi, he doesn''t want any conflicts between Korean Americans and Chinese Americans on the Internet, and if it really develops offline, that is, in reality


    "Annie, is there any debate or statement about the online conflict between Korean and Chinese teenagers?"


    Jin Xiantai, who is frowning, asks Annie behind her in a wheelchair.


    Annie pushed the wheelchair and could not see Jin Xiantai''s expression for the time being, but she could tell from Jin Xiantai''s dignified taste that he attached great importance to this matter.


    "The mainstream media didn''t pay much attention to this issue, but some second and third rate media reported that they were watching the event. Both Korean and Chinese newspapers and media support the opinions of their ethnic teenagers and write articles to refute each other. "


    Annie now accompanies Jin Xiantai in the rehabilitation center all day. She doesn''t know much about the outside world. It''s good to know about these things.


    "Why? I clearly said that I was Chinese! "


    Kim Hyun Tai is very confused about this. He can''t think of himself as saying that he is Chinese. But why do Korean Americans claim that he is Korean and provoke the online conflict?


    I can''t think of it!


    I really can''t think of it!


    Listening to Jin Xiantai mumbling to herself, Annie thought about it and expressed her views on it.


    "Some time ago, the mainstream media reported that you are Chinese, which is what you said. But those second and third rate media have dug up some personal information about you in the past. One of them said that you were thrown to the gate of San Juan orphanage when you were a child and then adopted by the orphanage.


    Then there is a puzzle in this!


    How do you know you are Chinese when you are so young? Obviously, there is an unreasonable situation in this, so the Korean people see this, coupled with your name, and the character of the Korean community, which leads to such comments on the Internet, so there is nothing surprising. "


    Don''t mention that Annie''s views are not unreasonable.


    In Jin Xiantai, there is really a small bug that makes people confused.


    Annie patted Kim on the shoulder and asked, "don''t tell me. I''m curious. Why do you know you are Chinese? After all, you were still a baby when you were left at the gate of the orphanage? "


    Anne was also very curious about it.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting in a wheelchair, is extremely entangled at this moment. He really hates the unruly alien primary school student who has brought him and his daughter into this space and time.


    This is a loophole!


    This is definitely a big loophole!


    Jin Xiantai in the wheelchair is really unable to respond to Annie.Because he didn''t know how to answer Annie.


    Fortunately, Annie is not a person without eyes. Seeing that Jin Xiantai did not respond to herself, she did not continue to ask questions.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether Jin Xiantai is Korean or Chinese.


    What kind of ethnicity he is doesn''t affect how you feel about him, does it.


    After this episode, Annie has pushed him to the dining room of the rehabilitation center. After entering the restaurant, anhoney looks around and then pushes Jin Xiantai to find a place.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    After fixing the wheelchair, Annie asked the glum Jin Xiantai in a soft voice.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai had no appetite. Looking at Annie''s expression of concern, he did not want her to worry about anything, so he perfunctorily said: "a cup of raw kiwi fruit press, a Mexican tortilla, more meat and sour cucumber, less cheese."


    Annie didn''t think much about it. She thought Jin Xiantai was still depressed about Twitter.


    In another corner of the restaurant, coco was chatting and laughing with some old ladies and grandfathers. When he saw his father, he immediately threw away some old urchins and ran over with his short legs.


    "Daddy!"


    The little guy shuttles through the "table and chair jungle" of the restaurant. His short legs flip quickly, and soon he runs to the depressed Jin Xiantai here, and then embraces Jin Xiantai''s calf.


    Seeing her daughter''s Jin Xiantai, her depression dissipated.


    "Oh, my little princess, I didn''t give my grandparents any trouble in the morning."


    Jin Xiantai leaned over slightly, reached for his hand, and held up his daughter who held his calf. Then he put him on his thigh and looked down at the little guy with a smile.


    Cocoa shook his head: "cocoa is very good, not mischievous, because obedient grandfather Mike gave me chocolate to eat again."


    Old McKinley knows who it is. After all, he has been in the rehabilitation center for more than a month.


    So he turned to look at old Mike''s table and nodded to them with a smile.


    Several old men and grannies also said hello to Jin Xiantai one after another. Among them, old Mike whispered a few words to his old friends, and then got up and went to Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter.


    "Hi! William, your daughter is very lovely and very old-fashioned. God has a real preference for you. Little ones are much more popular than when I was a child. "


    When old Mike came to Jin Xiantai and his daughter, he looked at coco sitting on his father''s lap and praised Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise of cocoa, Mr. Mike. Please have a seat."


    Jin Xiantai accepted the praise of old Mike to his daughter. After all, the father didn''t like his children being praised, so did Jin Xiantai.


    At the same time, he began to wonder in his mind, what does old Mike do here?


    Old Mike nodded and sat down on the seat beside Jin Xiantai with a smile on his face.


    After sitting down, old Mike said, "I came here with a small personal request, mainly about cocoa. I have a family sugar business, and you must know that. "


    Adhering to the usual American way of communication, direct rather than indirect, so the sitting old Mike went straight to Jin Xiantai''s theme as soon as he opened his mouth.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai also appreciates the American''s directness.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai nodded, indicating that he knew the name of the sugar making enterprise of the old Mack family.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai nodding, old Mike continued with a smile: "the thing is like this. I want to invite cocoa to shoot a chocolate advertisement, and I also hope that she will be the new spokesperson for this chocolate."


    What?


    Let coco shoot ads?


    And the chocolate line?


    My daughter?


    Jin Xiantai listened to old Mike''s request, and the whole person stayed for a while.


    Seriously, he didn''t expect that old Mike came here for this.


    Coco didn''t know what it meant. He just noticed the word "chocolate.".


    "Grandpa Mike, do you want cocoa chocolate?"


    The little guy looked at old Mike excitedly, his big eyes twinkled, and he laughed.


    "It''s so cute. To be honest, cocoa is really suitable to be a new spokesperson. I can''t miss this lovely child."


    "William, Mr. Mike, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Annie came back with a tray. She was curious when she saw old Mike laughing and some dazed Jin Xiantai.


    "Ah, Annie, you''re back. Mr. Mack said he hoped that I would agree with coco to shoot chocolate candy commercials and that cocoa would be the new spokesperson for the chocolate candy line


    Annie goes to Jin Xiantai''s side and puts the tray on the table. In the tray are the breakfast ordered by Jin Xiantai, Mexican pancakes with a lot of meat, and fresh kiwi fruit juice."What do you think, William?"


    Annie didn''t give her advice. After all, coco is Jin Xiantai''s daughter. She still has this sense of propriety.


    "Ah! What do I mean? " Jin Xiantai looks at Annie and old Mike, who is waiting for his response. After that, he begins to think seriously.


    Things are good, but Jin Xiantai also has his concerns. After all, coco is too young, and she may not adapt to advertising.


    Anne looked ridiculous and looked at his father''s legs. His face was full of silly little cocoa in his heart. He thought, "Oh, boy, you are going to enter Hollywood. Ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    It''s not a day or two for old Mike to observe cocoa. Ever since Jin Xiantai and his daughter cocoa lived in the rehabilitation center under the arrangement of Annie, old Mike noticed the lively and lovely little guy.


    Coco is less than one year old, but in her body, she has the kind of magical performance far beyond the children of the same age.


    But these are not the focus of old Mike''s emphasis on cocoa and his determination to let her be a new spokesperson for chocolate and shooting new chocolate advertisements.


    The point is that old Mike found that when coco ate chocolate, his happy smile and satisfaction could stimulate the bystanders'' desire to "taste chocolate."? Hope.


    And that''s what surprised and valued old Mike.


    The sugar making enterprise of the old Mike family is certainly not a fool or an idiot, and his vision is not so bad.


    Acutely aware of this, old Mike immediately came up with the idea of letting cocoa speak for chocolate and shooting new advertisements at the same time.


    But for the sake of safety, old Mike watched carefully for another few days.


    That is to give the little guy chocolate and let the old friends of the rehabilitation center watch together to see what reaction they have.


    The final conclusion came out, and the result reassured old Mike.


    Coco eat chocolate that lovely and happy look, can really attract all people, at the same time stimulate old friends to eat sweet food that idea.


    As for why this happened, old Mike didn''t think about it and didn''t want to find out.


    However, he knows one thing very well, that is, as long as the little guy can speak for the chocolate candy series and shoot a new chocolate advertisement to promote it, then his chocolate candy series will definitely get a substantial increase in sales.


    After all, after all, it is certain that there will be such a situation after the infection of cocoa, a "candy happiness".


    Since it''s good for you, why do you have to go to the bottom.


    What''s more, cocoa is real and cute, and she''s weird. Even if there''s no such magic phenomenon, it''s OK for her to be a new advertising agent for chocolate.


    What''s more, today''s chocolate series ads, which were shot five years ago, have been unable to attract children''s attention.


    In addition to the spokesperson of the chocolate series, a former Hollywood child star has been having a lot of negative news recently? Poison, abuse? In this case, continuing to use the other party as a spokesperson has a great impact on the chocolate series.


    So considering all kinds of factors, it is urgent to shoot a new advertisement and find a new spokesperson.


    Cocoa is good.


    The little guy is young, and he is very attractive. Although he is of Chinese origin, what does it matter.


    People don''t care about your ethnicity for cute kids.


    At the same time, coco is young and simple, so he won''t have the same scandal as the child star spokesperson now. He won''t have to worry about this for at least 10 years.


    Therefore, it is definitely a good choice to find coco to replace the infamous child star and replace her as the spokesperson of the new chocolate series.


    "William, this should not be a bad thing. We can let coco have a try. I think Mr. Mack should not ignore Coco''s younger age, so he must make proper arrangements to prevent coco from suffering.


    Besides, we can also follow coco to take photos of her. If there is any problem, can we just let it go? "


    To be honest, Annie herself wanted coco to have a try.


    If the baby in her belly is born, she will never miss such an opportunity.


    How proud is it to show your lovely children in front of the public through advertisements and media.


    However, Annie knows that it doesn''t matter what she thinks. What matters is that she has to consider Jin Xiantai''s meaning in the end. Therefore, Annie can only give her own small opinions.


    As for the fact that cocoa will be bullied or even squeezed


    Joke!


    Annie didn''t think that would happen.


    Of course, Annie had a plan in mind to prevent it.


    As long as Jin Xiantai agrees to come down here, he will inform the old housekeeper and let him prepare all the things. He must stop this kind of thing.


    Cute little coco is bullied!


    Hum!


    Even if Jin Xiantai would let those people go, he would not let them go.


    As for old Mike, she would also let her lawyer come forward and win coco the best contract.


    Hey, hey!


    Is the little girl going to make a dowry?


    Ah, Pooh!


    Now it''s too early to say what dowry is, it should be to earn pocket money!Annie''s head is wide open.


    Old Mike answered: "yes, I won''t ignore the age of the little guy, so I''ll try my best to consider these things and make sure that it doesn''t happen. At the same time, I''ll try to make sure that the shooting process will be very fun, and that the kids won''t feel bored or disliked..."


    Old Mike here, began to make various commitments to Jin Xiantai.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jin Xiantai looked down at coco with a blank face and asked, "coco, do you want to make an advertisement for endorsement?"


    Old Mike on the side was a little funny.


    He thought that although coco was very smart, she was only a child less than one year old, so it would be better for adults to make decisions on this matter?


    Therefore, old Mike thinks that Jin Xiantai''s move is unnecessary.


    Annie, who stands beside Jin Xiantai, has a different idea from old Mike.


    However, she felt that Jin Xiantai''s respect for her daughter was worthy of her appreciation.


    Regardless of Coco''s age, at least Jin Xiantai, who is a father, knows that he is not everything and can make commitments instead of his daughter.


    The father asked himself whether he liked it or not, which bothered coco.


    What is shooting an advertisement?


    Now she doesn''t quite understand.


    And what is endorsement?


    She didn''t understand.


    "Daddy, coco doesn''t quite understand. Is it fun?"


    Old Mike''s mouth opened again, and he said, "black! I know how children can answer.


    Annie made no noise.


    Jin Xiantai was very serious and continued to communicate with his daughter: "it may be fun, but it may also be very tired, but you can go to TV and wear beautiful clothes. Many girls can''t have a chance to do such things."


    On TV!


    Coco''s eyes shine!


    This thing is very interesting!


    The thought that he can appear in the TV picture, the little guy immediately excited.


    She thinks that shooting advertisements or something should be very emotional.


    "Good! Coco wants to shoot advertisements and wear beautiful clothes


    Well, that''s equivalent to saying that the kid himself has agreed.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai also hopes that his daughter can shoot this advertisement. If he doesn''t have money, who doesn''t want his family''s cute to be shown to the public on TV.


    Jin Xiantai, an ordinary person, actually has this idea.


    Since coco makes sense here and Jin Xiantai wants to show off, the next thing is simple. When old Mike comes up with the contract and everything is OK, Xiao Keke can start this thing.


    Old Mike left satisfied and contacted his son to start preparing the relevant matters and the contract.


    Jin Xiantai, here, had a quick breakfast, and then tried on his well-made suit. He began to feel at ease and wait for the charity party the following day.


    Annie, on the other hand, informs Nord, the old housekeeper, and asks him to find a lawyer to get ready. After old Mike''s contract comes down, she asks the lawyer to deal with the relevant matters. Of course, the name is still in the name of Dave.


    Little coco forgets this matter heartlessly, and then goes on playing with the old urchins.


    - - - - dividing line - - - -


    "Jin Xiantai? Oh, I still have an impression of him. This child has shown something different from others at a very young age. He is very smart and has a sense of justice. He is the most different of all the children in the orphanage


    In a program on BBC TV in the middle of the night, the host is interviewing an old nun in her nineties. Facing the camera, the old nun is telling a "story" about Jin Xiantai''s childhood.


    Perhaps it is also aware of the recent problems on the Internet, as well as the existence of serious hidden dangers, so that the BBC produced such a column.


    The content of this program is very simple. The BBC sends reporters to the orphanage where Jin Xiantai once lived to visit and film some information described by "Acquaintances", and then broadcast it to everyone.


    At the same time, the focus is on whether Kim Hyun Tai is Chinese or Korean, and through the program to find "Acquaintances" to give an answer.


    Looking at the picture on the TV, Jin Xiantai''s heart is full of flavors and miscellaneous. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    He didn''t really know the old nun in the TV picture.


    But the old nun''s face was immersed in memories, as if she had really seen herself, which made Jin Xiantai''s egg ache.


    "Excuse me, do you know Kim Hyun Tai is Chinese or Korean?"


    The reporter holding the microphone outside the screen raised a question at this time.


    "It should be Chinese. William asked me that when I was a child, and I answered him the same way."


    What the old nun said was resolute.Reporters quickly asked: "why so sure?"


    Indeed, people who watch this program now have this doubt in their hearts.


    Why is the old nun so sure that Jin Xiantai is a Chinese?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    The old nun with a face reminiscent of the past looks, after the reporter asked, she sat up tremblingly and faced the camera: "in fact, William was not thrown at the gate of the orphanage. I lied to him. He was actually carried by a woman with blood all over him.


    When the woman asked me to stay, she spoke Chinese. As for why I could understand each other''s language, I learned Chinese in a monastery when I was young


    I''m sorry, William. You always asked me this question when you were a child. I didn''t want to make you miserable, so I lied to you that you were left at the gate of the orphanage. I''m sorry


    Do you want this kind of dog blood!


    TV broadcast here, Jin Xiantai forced to endure chest tightness, there is an impulse of old blood spurting out!


    At this time, he was basically sure that the old nun would say so. At the same time, she still had such a "memory", which must have something to do with the unruly alien pupil.


    Even Jin Xiantai in his own heart has begun to wonder, that alien pupil will give his life, arrange the same kind of bloody plot as the eight o''clock file of his life!


    The old nun in the TV picture is still saying something with a face of repentance to the camera, but Jin Xiantai can''t listen to it at this time.


    At this time, Annie has accumulated a lot of water stains in her eyes, which shows how attractive and touching this "story" is to women.


    "William, the nun said the woman who might be your mother was covered in blood..."


    Annie was bored with the story, but she was shocked by the news.


    At the same time, Annie mistakenly thinks that Jin Xiantai must be worried about the woman who is suspected of her mother, so she will have this kind of "stupidity".


    With pity, Annie came to Jin Xiantai and gently hugged him in her arms. At the same time, she said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad. We can try our best to find your mother by following this clue."


    Feeling the warmth and softness in Annie''s arms, Jin Xiantai is somewhat embarrassed. He wants to push Annie away. After all, men and women are not compatible.


    But Annie''s warm and soft words immediately made Jin Xiantai forget the embarrassment, and he was speechless to the extreme


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    [mother]


    for Jin Xiantai, this is a very luxurious word.


    In his last life, he was an orphan, a real orphan, and was found from the dustbin, and then picked up a small life of poor people.


    It can be seen that his father or mother did not want him to live at the beginning. Otherwise, he would not have been thrown into the dustbin. It would not be good to throw it anywhere. At least it can be easily found, isn''t it.


    When Jin Xiantai grew up and learned about it, it hurt him a lot, but he never talked about it.


    At that time, maybe God opened his eyes and could not bear to let him die like this. Finally, he was found by an old man picking up garbage and sent to the orphanage.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai in his last life began his life of mixed flavors.


    In his 36 years of life, the first half of his life can be said to be full of bitterness and bitterness, but also let him experience the reality of cruelty and indifference.


    It was not until he met his wife, the girl who brought him warmth, that his dark black and white life was full of color and hope.


    Like many ordinary people, at that time, he thought his life could be so ordinary and happy and warm.


    But God still gave him a big joke, with a car accident took his virtuous gentle wife''s life, also took his life that bright.


    But his wife left him cocoa, the only rainbow of hope left in his life, which finally made Jin Xiantai not despair to the extreme.


    Because of this experience, Jin Xiantai is not used to the identity of orphans.


    But now there is such a thing, he feels some dog blood and tired of crooked.


    "A woman covered in blood! In the night of torrential rain, I came to the orphanage and begged the orphanage to take him in? What a red fruit dog blood drama


    The strong smell of dog blood made Jin Xiantai almost suffocate.


    Without a trace of Annie''s arms, Jin Xiantai took a deep breath, trying to show a smile that was worse than crying, and tried to show that he was in good condition.


    However, the distorted smile of Jin Xiantai looks in Annie''s eyes, but she mistakenly thinks that Jin Xiantai is suffering at this time, and her heart is also suffering from pain and suffering.


    Oh!


    Poor William!


    When Annie looked down at him, she felt very sad.


    In the TV picture, the old nun continued to say: "it was a poor woman, I don''t know what kind of experience she had, but she looked really miserable at that time..."


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know which extraterrestrial primary school student in the end, and what kind of consciousness has been infused into the old nun to make her have this kind of [memory].


    "The woman left at the end of the day?" the host asked? And never went back to the orphanage to find William


    Oh!


    It''s not just the host''s curiosity, but also the viewers who see it on TV.


    "She can''t show up again, that poor woman." On hearing this, the old nun shook her head with a sad look on her face.


    Everyone was very surprised why the old nun would say that.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, the host holding the microphone outside the screen asked questions.


    "Why do you say that?"


    The old nun continued to look "reminiscent of the past" and said, "that woman died that night. It is for this reason that I have not told William about this matter. I hope that he can live without sorrow."


    Well, after the program is broadcast here, basically, Jin Xiantai''s identity as a Chinese has not run away. The Korean people on the Internet can no longer use his name to make trouble.


    But now there is another problem.


    Who was the "mother" who was covered with blood and died that night? What happened to her?


    These are all things that Jin Xiantai, the "son", needs to understand and explore after he knows this.


    After all, such a reaction is the most normal.


    If Jin Xiantai shows indifference, it will make people wonder.


    Oh!


    Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart.


    OK!


    I have something to do now.


    But anyway, there is at least a good side to it.


    Jin Xiantai felt that after the program was broadcast, at least he could be in this space and time, and there was no bug.


    Although the "story" is a bit bloody, but it has to be said that the extraterrestrial primary school students really think very carefully, leaving no flaws about their own identity.


    The interview continues to be broadcast on TV, but it has changed from an old nun to a young man. It seems that he is almost the same age as Jin Xiantai, both 16 or 7 years old.This teenager, Jin Xiantai, did not know him, but he "knew him". With the questions raised by the host, he talked about some of his experiences in primary and junior high school when he was living in an orphanage.


    All right!


    There is no flaw in this.


    "Mother" has passed away. He grew up in an orphanage since he was a child, and there are "Acquaintances" who can prove this. Therefore, he is now a thorough "ABC banana man".


    "William, can we go back to the orphanage and ask the nun where your mother was buried, after all..."


    Annie can feel that Jin Xiantai is not in a good mood at this moment, but she still has to ask for some words.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai is very calm in his heart. He knows that he has to put on a suit according to this matter. What he can''t show is suspicious.


    Then, it is necessary to inquire about some information after the death of [mother] and go back to the orphanage to have a look.


    You know, according to normal people''s thinking, anyone who knows this kind of news will have such reactions and thoughts.


    If he looks indifferent and doesn''t care about it, it will definitely make people doubt, and it will also make him lose his character, isn''t he.


    Therefore, in the face of Annie''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai showed a look of "pain" on his face, and then nodded slowly.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to pretend at all. The tangled expression on his face makes anyone think that he is in a state of extreme "Sadness".


    Speaking of it, it''s really funny


    In addition to proving Jin Xiantai''s identity as a Chinese American, the BBC TV interview also learned about the "girl" who gave birth to him, that is, Coco''s "mother" in his life.


    According to those "Acquaintances" who are suspected of being forced into consciousness or hypnotized, the girl is also a Chinese American, and she and Jin Xiantai are orphans in an orphanage, and they are lovers of childhood.


    After giving birth to cocoa, the poor girl, in order to earn milk powder money, was in a car accident on her way to work. She lost her young life and left her father and daughter.


    What''s more bloody is that the driver of the accident has not been caught, so he ran away!


    Annie was crying at this time. The story of dog blood has completely broken Annie.


    In this world, there is more than this kind of thing can move a woman''s lacrimal gland?


    Sitting in front of the TV, the women or girls watching the program have almost the same reaction as Annie, but the degree of tears is different.


    They are all touched by a soft part of their hearts, which are all interlinked.


    Jin Xiantai takes his eyes off the TV screen and places it on Annie, who is crying on her side. Looking at her pear blossoms and rain, Jin Xiantai is deeply entangled.


    But at this time, he did not know how to comfort Annie, so he could only look away from her eyes again and put it on the TV screen again.


    At this time, in the TV picture, the teenager who was interviewing took out a picture from his jeans jacket pocket and put it in front of the camera.


    "You see, this is William''s girlfriend. She''s a very cute girl. She''s just that fate likes to tease people sometimes..."


    The teenager clapped his feelings in front of the camera, while Jin Xiantai in front of the TV set, after seeing the picture in front of the screen, his body suddenly stopped and tears ran uncontrollably.


    Because the appearance of the girl in that photo is vaguely the appearance of her wife when she was young in her previous life.


    Damned alien primary school students, what the hell is it doing? Do you have to let me feel satisfied again!


    Jin Xiantai clenched his teeth and had a deep resentment in his heart. If the alien pupil was in front of him, he would definitely fight against this guy.


    Of course, as for the fight, but that''s another thing.


    Jin Xiantai''s reactions were all seen in her eyes by Annie, who was in tears. For a time, she was filled with that kind of sour feeling.


    For Jin Xiantai''s "wife", Annie really has no resentment and jealousy. After all, the girl and Jin Xiantai met earlier than her, and also had the crystallization of love coco.


    Therefore, I am not qualified to be envious in this matter.


    From the picture on the TV screen, it should be a very gentle and understanding girl, her smile is very bright, but also very pure.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a pretty girl.


    She has passed away and her soul is dim. She has turned into a handful of loess people. What kind of vinegar do you have.


    It''s pity that William, with coco, had a hard time after her death.


    After taking a deep breath, he calmed down his restlessness and bitterness. Jin Xiantai''s eyes were fixed on the TV screen, and he said slowly, "contact Mr. Dave. When we have finished the charity party, I want to go back to the orphanage to have a look."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    For the unruly alien primary school students, Jin Xiantai''s resentment is very deep.


    But there''s nothing he can do with this guy. After all, he can''t find the universe alliance and sue this guy.


    Therefore, even if there is dog blood now, and there is a sour mood to do such things, Jin Xiantai can only do it silently.


    This is really not too dog blood, only more dog blood!


    Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart with a sigh of incomparable resentment.


    The time goes by quickly, and the next day is only 48 hours.


    At 18:18 on December 18, Dave drove to the rehabilitation center to pick up Jin Xiantai for a charity party.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai changed his clothes and was standing in front of the mirror in the room.


    A black fitting suit, white shirt, black tie, set off his refreshing and neat, but also very handsome.


    He was very satisfied with the clothes and the workmanship.


    The custom-made suit fits better than the ready-made one, and the craftsmanship of the other side is really very good.


    After nearly two months of cultivation, although Jin Xiantai''s body has not fully recovered, but the look has not been much different from ordinary people.


    Annie stands aside and looks at the handsome Jin Xiantai after wearing a suit. Her eyes show appreciation and satisfaction.


    At the same time, in his own heart, Jin Xiantai is naturally a clothes rack. Even though he is still under age, he has a strong "lethality" on women.


    "Hey! Are you ready here, William? "


    Annie was in the middle of her imagination. Before Mrs. Dai entered the room, his voice first came in. But before the sound fell, Dave opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Jin Xiantai in his suit and standing in front of the mirror. Then he saw Annie standing on the side. He immediately gave a casual and embarrassed smile.


    Jin Xiantai turned and nodded to Dave, and said to Annie, "everything is ready. Let''s go." Annie came over and helped him to the wheelchair.


    After sitting firmly in the wheelchair, Jin Xiantai raised his hand to tidy up his black tie.


    Although he looks good now, but the physical injury has not yet fully recovered, so temporarily go out what, still can only rely on a wheelchair.


    Dave looked left and right. He didn''t see cocoa. He was about to ask where cocoa was when he saw cocoa, dressed in a short white dress, rushed in from the outside like a whirlwind.


    "Daddy! Are we going? "


    See little coco gold Xiantai ha ha smile, sitting in the wheelchair his body slightly forward, reached out to hold his daughter, put her on his lap and sat down.


    "Well, we''re going out now. Coco must be good."


    Little cocoa immediately changed into a serious look, nodded to his father: "don''t worry, cocoa will be good."


    Because they are going to attend the charity party, considering that most of the guests there are some people with status or celebrities, Jin Xiantai and his daughter should not dress too civilian.


    This suggestion was given by Anne.


    Jin Xiantai thought that Annie''s suggestion was reasonable, so he followed Annie''s suggestion.


    So little coco was decided by Annie and chose such a white short skirt dress for children as the dress for the little guy to attend the party tonight.


    Coco''s head, pinned with a delicate small hairpin, which is inlaid with glittering broken diamonds, the value of the hairpin alone is not poor, let alone the heart shape of the little guy''s chest is inlaid with a blue diamond pin.


    Hairpins and pins, Annie brought out for the little guy.


    When Jin Xiantai asked, Annie used this fake diamond as an excuse to fool the past.


    But this is not the case. The broken diamonds on the hairpin and brooch are all real goods, especially the brooch with blue broken diamond, which is extremely expensive.


    Little coco is wearing white cotton stockings, and a pair of little girl''s white shoes with bows on her feet. Don''t mention that the little guy dressed up like this, she is really lovely and incomparable.


    Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with Annie''s dress for her daughter.


    When Dave saw coco, he immediately put on a very exaggerated expression and praised the little guy.


    "Wow! Coco is so beautiful today, just like a fairy in your father''s fairy tale. "


    Coco smelled the speech and raised his head with pride. He looked like a fart like this, which made everyone laugh.


    "Let''s go! It''s almost time. Let''s not be late. "


    After laughing for a while, Jin Xiantai urged everyone to leave the room and come to the parking lot of the rehabilitation center.When Jin Xiantai saw the car that Dave had prepared for the party, he immediately turned to look at him and asked with a smile.


    "I said, Dave, it cost a lot of money to rent this car."


    "It''s not much money. It''s 500 dollars an hour. It''s acceptable, isn''t it?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded. 500 dollars is really not expensive.


    After all, the car is a long black Bentley, and it is a special limited model, so the rent of $500 an hour is really worth the price.


    Only Annie stood behind Jin Xiantai with her hands on the handlebars of the wheelchair.


    After all, she is Bai Fumei.


    Then, after everyone got on the bus, the driver invited by Dave started the car and took them away from the rehabilitation center.


    The venue of the charity party is the famous casvey hotel in Los Angeles. The hotel is located in the north of Los Angeles, near Beverly Hills and the intersection of Hollywood Avenue.


    Many local celebrities and tycoons in Los Angeles, or the second generation of celebrities and rich men, hold banquets, banquets and parties in Los Angeles, and they will choose the casway hotel.


    As a result, with more celebrities coming, the casview hotel has become more famous.


    Gradually, as long as you think about holding a party or something, you will naturally think of Carvey, which has become the first choice in people''s minds.


    Of course, one of the most important reasons is that the banquet hall facilities of casway hotel are very good, at the same time, the service is very good, all kinds of hardware and software guarantee are very good, otherwise no one will come to the hotel''s fame.


    When the lights were on, Jin Xiantai arrived at the caswick hotel. The driver stopped the car in front of the hotel. Immediately, the doorman trotted to meet him and opened the door with a friendly smile.


    With the help of the doorman, Jin Xiantai got out of the car. Dave, who was following him, immediately gave the other party a tip of $50. The doorman was very happy.


    Under the capitalist social system, any service is not free, but as long as you have money, then you can become God!


    Perhaps because of the $50 tip, the doorman pushed Jin Xiantai''s wheelchair and took them to the door of the banquet hall. After that, they bowed down and left politely.


    As the doorman leaves, Dave takes over the wheelchairs, and Annie just needs to hold coco.


    At the door of the banquet hall stood several men in black suits. They were black and white, and they were tall and big.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai and his party coming, one of the black people politely stopped them and prompted them to show the invitation card.


    Yes, if you want to go in, you have to take out the invitation card. If you don''t have an invitation, you''ll be sorry. You can''t get in even if you''re rude.


    Think about it. This kind of party is not for all kinds of cats and dogs. Jin Xiantai understands this very well.


    Even after Jin Xiantai was stopped, he was still amusingly reminded of his previous life''s online novels, wondering whether he had to start the "face dressing forced mode" at this time?


    Of course, this is also in the mind to think about it, he did not have the brain damage to really do so, after all, those are novels.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai has invitation cards.


    Even Dave has an invitation.


    And Annie It''s worth saying.


    As a leading publisher in California, it''s normal for him to receive an invitation.


    After all, politicians like old George always have to ask the owners of various industries to sponsor every campaign to raise funds.


    And Annie is a long-term partner of old George.


    It''s just that Annie, Dave and Jin Xiantai are different. She can''t take the invitation card with her, especially in front of Jin Xiantai.


    After all, she is just a baby sitter.


    Fortunately, it seems that old George reminded the people at the door to check the invitation cards, so they all knew what to do when they saw Annie.


    Dave and Jin Xiantai showed the invitation card, checked and released, and the party entered the banquet hall.


    As for why he didn''t check Annie''s invitation card, Jin Xiantai didn''t care too much. He thought that his own invitation could bring Annie in.


    It was the first time for Jin Xiantai to attend such a party, whether in his previous life or in this life, so he was still a little excited.


    The banquet hall was very spacious. Jin Xiantai, who entered the hall, glanced at him casually in his wheelchair and inferred by visual inspection that the hall was at least 5000-6000 square meters.


    At this time, many people have already entered the hall, and these men and women have gathered according to their own small circle to talk about current affairs or financial topics.


    The decoration of the banquet hall is very luxurious. Huge crystal lamps are hung on the high ceiling, the floor is paved with thick and soft Persian carpet, and many portraits of American Civil War figures are hung on the surrounding walls. These paintings are strictly antique.The waiters, holding trays in one hand, kept shuttling through the crowd, providing drinks and fruit snacks for them, which made people feel very intimate.


    Holding coco in her arms, Annie walked behind Dave, who was pushing the wheelchair, with her head down as far as possible and her shoulders shrunk. Even though she had not been exposed by the media and few people knew who she was, Annie could not guarantee that she would not meet any acquaintances.


    Therefore, it is necessary to be careful.


    "Now the party hasn''t started yet, but it seems that it should be a buffet party. Don''t be polite in a moment. We''ll eat whatever we like. By the way, how much election money are you going to give Mr. George? "


    After looking at the interior of the banquet hall, Dave, pushing his wheelchair, determined the form of the banquet in his mind. He found such a topic by the way and chatted with Jin Xiantai.


    After all, the banquet has not started yet. It''s a good choice to find a topic to talk about and relieve boredom.


    "Mr. Dave, are you going to support old George? If you support him, how much more money will you give him? "


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai is just a little white, he doesn''t know anything.


    But he was smart enough to ask Dave what choice he had made so that he could have a good idea.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t bring money with him. In his pocket, he had a $1 million cash check.


    After all, the governor in Jin Xiantai''s mind is basically equivalent to the governor of China.


    So since people want to run for election and invite themselves, they can''t provide enough funds.


    After all, Annie told herself some rules in this respect.


    Little did you know that Xiaobai''s Jin Xiantai did not understand the United States at all.


    "50000 yuan! I''ve got a check for $50000, and that''s a lot of support, but I don''t like old George''s platform because it''s too radical


    On hearing this, Dave raised his hand and shook in front of Kim Hyun Tai, looking like "I''m going to give a lot of money." he also expressed a negative attitude towards the old George''s campaign platform.


    What!


    50000 yuan to support officials like "governor"?


    It''s not a joke!


    Dave''s answer surprised Jin Xiantai, even surprised him.


    I have to say that Jin Xiantai is really a little white At least for now


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    When we came to parallel space-time, we were also influenced by the mysterious energy of the space-time tunnel. We had the same advantages as bug. After nearly a year''s life, we have made great achievements and made money. We have a relatively stable economic foundation.


    But!


    Jin Xiantai''s mentality, basically did not appear too big change, is still the same as the previous life, the owner of the ordinary Diao silk mentality.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. After all, he has been in this space and time for less than a year. Moreover, his actual age is 36 or 7 years old. It is not easy to change his mentality in a short time.


    Besides, this is not the online novel he has read in his last life. Anyone who passes through can quickly change his mind, integrate into local life and accept that kind of values.


    This requires a gradual process.


    And Jin Xiantai is exactly like this.


    In fact, he is now slowly accepting such a process, through constant understanding and learning, sooner or later, his ideas will also change, which is an inevitable trend.


    But right now Jin Xiantai hasn''t changed much.


    As a matter of fact, the officials in the United States and those in China can not be compared at all, and the power of their power is not the same.


    Although at first glance, the governor has the same status as the senior officials, but his power is one by one.


    Little white Jin Xiantai, for the time being, is not very clear about these.


    In his eyes, the governor is already a very big official, but Dave only gave 50000 dollars in campaign sponsorship. Isn''t it a joke!


    Fifty thousand yuan a lot?


    Is 50000 yuan very big?


    What can 50000 yuan do?


    Even if it''s still dollars, but


    In the last life of Huaxia, you find a senior official and say that I support you 50000 soft younger sister coins, you and I make friends, you see what will be the result!


    But this is the United States after all, and it is the United States in parallel time and space.


    It has to be said that there are many things that Jin Xiantai needs to learn and understand.


    The party had not yet begun, and George, the elder of the state, had not yet appeared, so the people who had accepted the invitation and had arrived had found acquaintances in the banquet hall and formed a small circle to chat with each other to pass the boring time.


    There is a small stage in the front of the banquet hall, which is similar to the stage in some places where small plays are performed. At this time, a lectern has been arranged on the stage. Some staff members put a microphone on the stage and are debugging.


    As time went on, the waiters at the cavis Hotel began to move plates of self-help food out and piled them on the shelves in the buffet area in the middle of the hall.


    When she saw the dishes of delicious food, she couldn''t restrain her nature of snacks. She patted her father Jin Xiantai''s arm and raised her hand to the self-help area, which means "I want to eat".


    Jin Xiantai looked around and found that no one went to take food now. Obviously, the dining area was not open at this time. Therefore, Jin Xiantai shook his head at his daughter, which disappointed the little guy.


    However, when Dave saw this, he came to the front from behind the wheelchair, stretched out his hand to hold cocoa in his arms, and then said to Jin Xiantai, "I''ll take coco to get something to eat. There''s not so much emphasis on buffet style banquets. If the child wants to eat, you can take it to her. No one else will say anything."


    Kim Hyun Tai worries a lot, but Dave doesn''t care.


    Now it''s not the "open" time. Everything is still in the process of preparation. But when a child sees the delicious food, can you make her bear it?


    Anyway, Dave couldn''t watch it.


    Moreover, a child, we would not care too much about it.


    In fact, among the guests, there were many families who brought their children. After seeing the delicious food, the children couldn''t stand it one by one. Even the older children had already run to the self-help area, standing on tiptoe and reaching for their favorite food.


    Of course, adults should obey the rules, but for children''s behavior, we can only smile.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand this, but Dave does.


    "Isn''t that bad?"


    Jin Xiantai is still hesitant.


    Annie took over the matter of holding the wheelchair at this time. She leaned down and explained to Jin Xiantai in a low voice, which made Jin Xiantai feel relieved.


    Annie explained to Jin Xiantai in a low voice. When he was relieved, a white man with gray hair and elegant appearance appeared on the small stage, who was over 50 years old.


    This man is the protagonist of today''s party, California elder George.


    After he stepped onto the stage, he came to the stage and patted the microphone gently. When he found that there was no problem, he looked at the guests with a smile.


    "Distinguished guests, ladies and gentlemen! Thank you very much for accepting the invitation to participate in this charity buffet dinner. As the organizer of today''s charity buffet dinner, I feel very honored. "The moment old George stepped on the stage, all the people who were chatting put their eyes on him, and the whole banquet hall was quiet.


    When old George said the speech before the banquet, everyone clapped their hands with a big smile on their faces, but Jin Xiantai always felt that these people''s smiles were a little fake, and there was not a bit of sincerity in them.


    Annie walked from behind the wheelchair to Jin Xiantai and stood on her side. Her eyes were also on the old George on the small platform. At the same time, she did not forget to observe Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    When she found that Jin Xiantai looked around, and then her face showed an intriguing look, she bent down again, lowered her voice and said to him, "do you think these people are hypocritical?"


    Ha!


    That''s too direct.


    Jin Xiantai grinned, but still nodded.


    Annie said with a smile: "just be used to it. Politics is hypocritical. Few of these participants really support old George. The reason why they attend the meeting is that they all have their own plans."


    There are some things that can''t be said to Jin Xiantai, even if they can''t be explained clearly. Some of these things can only be understood and discovered by Jin Xiantai himself, so that he can understand them thoroughly.


    With just a few words, it is impossible to make it clear.


    So Annie didn''t waste her breath and took everything with her.


    But it also points out a fact to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what he knows. He feels a little confused.


    With the end of old George''s speech, the party was officially opened.


    With the end of old George''s speech, the party was just beginning, and he stepped off the platform.


    When old George left, the second person on the podium was the president of the California public welfare foundation.


    After he came up, this guy started to talk, and the meaning between the lines was very clear, that is, he hoped that everyone could give money if he had no money to contribute to California''s public utilities.


    Obviously, the people under the small stage are not interested in this matter, so they are all in a state of depression.


    "Isn''t this a charity party? What does it have to do with public utilities? "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t quite understand, so he pulled Annie and asked in a low voice.


    Annie explained to Jin Xiantai in a low voice: "public utilities serve the public. Isn''t this charity?"


    In a word, Jin Xiantai understood.


    The concept of "charity" is still too narrow.


    Now Dave came back with cocoa in his arms.


    When Jin Xiantai looks at her daughter''s face, which is held in her arms by Dave, there are all traces of cream cake. It can be seen that the little guy just ate the cake.


    At this time, Annie left Jin Xiantai and rushed to meet him. She took little cocoa from Dave''s arms. Then she called a waiter and asked him to bring him a hot towel. Then she wiped cocoa''s face, which made little cocoa''s face clean.


    "The little one can eat. He ate several pieces of cake." Dave opened his eyes to cocoa''s appetite.


    The daughter always has a good appetite. If he eats the right food, the little guy can always eat a lot. How can Jin Xiantai, a father, not know this.


    "William, get ready. The play will begin in a minute."


    Dave came up and stood in front of Jin Xiantai and gave a little hint in a funny tone.


    The big picture?


    What''s the play?


    At this moment of doubt, a gentle, middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses walked through the crowd to Jin Xiantai and Dave.


    "Is this William''s classmate, please?"


    It looks like they''re looking for themselves.


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and nodded: "yes, sir, I''m William. What can I do for you?"


    On Annie''s and Dave''s faces, there was a funny smile.


    "I''m Governor George''s secretary. You can call me Mona. I come to you because Governor George wants to see you. By the way, I want to remind you that Governor George has another award to be presented to you in public. You need to be prepared."


    Kim Hyun TAE is clear about the fact that the governor wants to award himself awards.


    After all, Omar and Vincent had already told themselves about it some time ago.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai had already prepared for this.


    Even when he received the prize, he already had his own draft.


    But at this time, Governor George wants to see himself. What''s this for?


    Jin Xiantai does not understand this.


    I''m just a nobody.


    To be honest, some of Jin Xiantai thinks too low about himself, but it''s not surprising that his present mentality and concept are still those of ordinary people in his last life.


    But Jin Xiantai is also very clear, in the face of such things, he can not refuse."Good! Please show me the way


    Jin Xiantai was still in a wheelchair, so he had to let Dave push him, while Annie followed him with cocoa.


    "Follow me, please." This middle-aged man named Mona immediately made a gesture of "please" and walked in front of him to lead the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Old George, with his opening speech, would not stay in the banquet hall.


    It is obviously impossible for a person like him to hold such a party, send out so many invitation cards and invite so many guests. Obviously, it is impossible to hold such a simple party.


    If you really want to think like this, then it can be even smaller than Jin Xiantai.


    Although Jin Xiantai does not understand some of the rules of American politicians and is a real white man, he also knows that people like old George must be different from what he imagined.


    Sure enough, under the guidance of secretary Mona, Jin Xiantai and his party left the banquet hall and came to the corridor of a suite beside the banquet hall.


    In the corridor, Jin Xiantai saw that there were already many suits and leather shoes, and a group of successful people were gathering here.


    Although the door of the suite was open and not closed, none of the people gathered in the corridor rashly walked in.


    When the "successful people" gathered in the corridor saw Mona, who led Jin Xiantai and his party back, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Secretary Mona, when will Governor George see us? I have a proposal for him to look at. "


    " Hi! Mona, I want to see the governor. Please let me know. I''m here on behalf of the California Actors Guild


    Mona was only smiling at these people, and did not give any direct reply, even if there was one, it was very perfunctory.


    Jin Xiantai''s assassin is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Mona will Jin Xiantai and his party into the suite, then stopped, and then smile a sign, then closed the door of the suite.


    It seems that this is to let their own party, their own into the suite to meet George.


    Annie and Dave didn''t have any surprise reaction, only Jin Xiantai was a little fresh about it.


    "Come on, Mr. George, I suppose, is waiting for us in the living room."


    After he said a word to Annie with a smile, he pushed Jin Xiantai forward and began to walk into the suite. Annie followed up with cocoa in her arms.


    Dealing with politicians like George, whether it''s Dave or Annie, is no stranger, so it''s not like Kim Hyun Tai.


    The suite is very large, and it is specially prepared for old George by casway hotel for meeting and chatting with some special guests.


    Politicians like old George need to meet people every day and deal with a lot of things, so there must be such a private space.


    Old George''s bodyguard has carefully inspected the room. There is no hidden camera, or hidden sound acquisition equipment, that is, eavesdroppers. So I''m here to talk about some private topics, totally different from worrying about being leaked out.


    After all, where is the rank of old George, and he has announced that he will run for president next year, so the Party of his camp has made great efforts in this respect.


    Old George was waiting for them in the living room of the suite.


    After a short walk, the party turned around and appeared in front of the entrance of the living room and saw the figure of old George.


    This is an American style living room. There is a big fireplace in the hall. The firewood in the fireplace is burning. Around the fireplace, there is a leather sofa with blood red tone. There is also a small bar counter in the corner, which is filled with all kinds of drinks.


    When he saw old George, Dave quickened his pace.


    Jin Xiantai also saw Governor George. When he was in the banquet hall, he was too far away to see clearly. Now, with close contact, Jin Xiantai can really see the "senior official".


    Old George was wearing ordinary jeans, crocodile leather jeans boots, a light blue denim shirt and a cowboy hat that Texas Cowboys would have on his head.


    It is said that he is from Texas. You can see from this dress that he is absolutely right.


    But when Jin Xiantai looked at old George''s appearance, he immediately cried out in his heart, "I''ll take a break," and his heart beat faster.


    Because Jin Xiantai found that old George looked like a former president of the United States in his previous life.


    Well, it''s Lao Tzu, the father and son of a family who fought as president and his son as president.


    Ah ah, this parallel space-time is really amazing.


    Looking at old George''s familiar face, Jin Xiantai saw a group of alpacas galloping by.


    At this point, Dave put out his right hand first.


    "Hello, Mr. George. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. You still look so good."


    On hearing this, old George reached out with a smile and gave Dave a firm grip. He immediately responded, "yes, it''s been half a year since we last met."


    It was a very polite and normal opening remark.Old George exchanged greetings with Dave, then looked at Annie and glanced at Jin Xiantai in the wheelchair.


    As for Annie, old George may have communicated with her for a long time, so he just nodded his head in a vague way and did not greet Annie warmly.


    "Here, Mr. George, let me introduce you." At this time, Dave pushed the wheelchair forward a little, then looked down at Kim Hyun Tai and introduced him to old George.


    "This is the teenager, William king, who faced the murderer''s gunpoint with unnecessary courage and saved his classmate and was shot three times in his body in the shooting incident of Monica University."


    A series of introduction from Dave made Jin Xiantai feel embarrassed.


    However, old George''s face was exaggerated and his mouth grew up. Then he glared at Jin Xiantai like a monster.


    "You''re the hero boy in public opinion!" The reaction is too exaggerated, bad comment! "When I saw you in person, I found that you were more handsome than the pictures taken in the newspaper. It''s a great honor for you to be invited here."


    It''s a pity that you don''t play movies in the entertainment industry. It''s a pity that you are a talented person. With such exaggerated expression, you can play a comedy or something!


    Jin Xiantai looked at the exaggerated facial expression and exaggerated body movements of old George, and silently make complaints about himself.


    But how can Jin Xiantai know that American politicians are really a group of people with absolutely superb acting skills.


    In fact, they are performing and performing every day. Their skills are even deeper than the so-called big stars.


    And the reason why old George is so exaggerated today is because both Dave and Annie are very familiar people, so he just relaxed and adopted this exaggerated way.


    It''s a way of showing intimacy to acquaintances.


    For other people, old George''s "acting" is not so boastful. It is absolutely free and easy.


    therefore, he can not make complaints about it in his heart.


    "Thank you for your praise. I just did what I should do. I don''t think I can be called a hero."


    Jin Xiantai did not lose his head, but humbly responded to old George''s praise.


    At the same time, he shook his head and said, "no! no no You can definitely bear the title of hero. After all, even adult men did not make that choice at that time... "


    In short, Jin Xiantai is a "young hero" here with old George. Moreover, according to old George, this title is still put on Jin Xiantai''s head by the media.


    So since the media think so, can they oppose the media?


    Dave took out his $50000 check and handed it to old George in front of Kim.


    "I hope it can help you a little bit, and I hope you can win the election next year, and thank you for your concern for our publishing house in recent years."


    Old George took the check and looked at it. Well, it was 50000 dollars in cash. He was very satisfied with the amount.


    And sitting on the side of the wheelchair Jin Xiantai, this time is completely shocked.


    He couldn''t have imagined that Dave would give the money directly, and old George didn''t hesitate to accept it.


    Isn''t such a thing to be done in private?


    At least, when there are no outsiders.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai connected this with bribery.


    But in fact, in the United States, this kind of thing is very common.


    What he thought of bribery was nothing.


    You know, the old George had to report the campaign money that Dave gave to old George. He could not use the money as his own.


    If old George dares to do so, it''s really against the law and will be a big deal.


    But once the record is submitted, there will be no problem with the money, and he won''t get into trouble.


    At the same time, Dave gave 50000 yuan campaign sponsorship, and he had to take out an extra sum of money to pay taxes. As long as he paid taxes, the money would be more legal.


    For such campaign sponsorship funds, the tax rate is 30% after filing.


    In parallel time and space America, tax is ubiquitous.


    Even in Jin Xiantai''s last life, there is a saying in the United States: "everyone has two things to avoid, death and tax. ]It''s obviously the same with parallel spacetime.


    Generally speaking, all politicians have to go through such a procedure after they have accepted the campaign funds. Only in this way can everything be clear and clear.


    It''s just that most of the time, old George doesn''t face the sponsors himself, and the campaign money is collected by his subordinates.


    The situation like today is quite special.


    But considering that Dave and Annie are not outsiders, old George doesn''t have much to worry about. He just takes it as long as he doesn''t forget to go back and put it on record.He put the cash check into his shirt pocket, and old George laughed. "Thank you for your support. I will always pay attention to California Press. If there is any problem, I will help you."


    Jin Xiantai felt that everything that happened in front of him "had a good time.".


    Dave knew what was the most important period of the day, so he took the initiative to step aside after a little exchange of greetings.


    After talking to Dave, old George turned his attention to Kim Hyun Tai.


    Old George first paid a little compliment to Jin Xiantai, which was nothing more than how brave he was in the shooting incident, how noble his moral character was, and how worthy of everyone''s learning.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting in a wheelchair, occasionally responds with one or two sentences. In short, their conversation is very harmonious and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    In the end, old George told Jin Xiantai that after the meeting, he would announce the award to Jin Xiantai at the banquet, which is similar to that of a good boy in California. Maybe he needs Jin Xiantai to come on stage and say a few words, so let him have a mental preparation.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai said he did not have any problems.


    I thought that the meeting would be over, but I didn''t think that old George would turn the corner and ask Jin Xiantai a very strange question.


    "Young man, do you think that if I put forward a proposal to the Congress, which is aimed at those RB people who are jumping up and down, and let the United States forcibly suppress the RB people for currency appreciation, will the Congress pass it?"


    Ah!


    Why should I ask this question?


    Don''t members of Congress worry about this kind of big things.


    Although I don''t know why old George asked this question, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s OK to answer it, and he doesn''t think it''s so complicated at all.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, old George just asked himself this question as if he was a regular nagging man.


    Besides, even if he had good advice, could old George take it seriously?


    Hehe, this is a joke.


    In this case, I''ll just talk about it myself.


    So Jin Xiantai, who had no pressure at all, after a little consideration, said, "there will be resistance, but it is not that there is no way to solve it. RB people''s economy is very strong now, and it has threatened the US economy. I think we should all understand this.


    If we continue to indulge in this way, the consequences are obviously unimaginable. We can see from the media reports that the RB people want to put pressure on the United States to withdraw the US troops stationed in the RB. This is an obvious signal. "


    Old George, with a smile on his face, listened to Kim''s words carefully.


    The more Jin Xiantai said, the more excited he became. His chatting was aroused and he was eager to stop.


    "Although the RB economy is strong, they also have their own weakness, which is very fatal.


    After the end of World War II, Rb has no army. The United States has 1.2 million troops in Rb. Is this all decoration?


    It is true that the RB economy rose after the war, but without the support of military forces, what is the use of a strong economy?


    In my eyes, Rb is actually a delicious food to be slaughtered. It depends on whether you dare to do it.


    As long as we can unite enough people with enough weight to let them understand the benefits contained in this, I think there is no need to worry about the Congress. Naturally, some people will persuade those old-fashioned guys in Congress.


    Besides, as long as you are not a fool or an idiot, you will know how much benefit you can get from RB people once this goal is achieved. Ha ha... "


    At this point, Jin Xiantai sneered.


    "The foreign exchange reserves that RB people have accumulated over the past decades are not a small number. They are huge wealth enough to make people crazy..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. George. It''s just my childish ideas. Please don''t mind." It''s time for Jin Tai to express his own ideas.


    Ha ha!


    Well said!


    Benefit!


    As long as people can see the huge benefits and benefits contained in it, no one will not be attracted by those guys who want to come to the U.S. capital sector.


    After a thousand words and ten thousand words, interest is the key point that can move people''s hearts most.


    There''s something to say.


    With 50% interest, people can take risks.


    With 100% interest, people can trample on all laws.


    There is a 300% interest Ha ha


    However, the benefit of this plan for RB is not only 300%, but also a huge wealth that makes people think about it.


    Once these guys get excited, join in, Congress Hum, Congress is a piece of shit!


    Old George was very satisfied with Kim''s answer.


    Earlier, when he heard Annie talk about Jin Xiantai, he was still a little skeptical about it.However, after seeing Jin Xiantai with his own eyes and hearing these views from him, old George really determined [this is really a very politically sensitive] young man.


    Then old George nodded to Anne in secret.


    Annie''s blue eyes flashed with brilliance when she saw the hint of old George.


    "I''m going to run for president in the coming year. I hope you can support me. After the shooting, you have a great influence on the Chinese community, especially the youth groups of all ethnic groups. I hope you can stand by me then."


    With that, old George extended his right hand to Kim.


    Even little white, such as Jin Xiantai, could hear old George''s words. He was seeking his own political attitude.


    But the question is, are you really so important?


    Jin Xiantai''s Diao mentality broke out again.


    But no matter what he thinks in his heart, he has to satisfy old George for the moment.


    So Jin Xiantai held out his hand and shook old George tightly.


    "I will certainly support you. I agree with your campaign platform. I think the United States is very rigid and conservative, so it is necessary to take some radical political reform measures to improve the situation."


    Jin Xiantai talks nonsense. In fact, where does he know what old George''s political program is? After listening to Dave talking to himself just now, he knows a little bit about it.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not blink his eyes when he told a lie. Old George didn''t know this. He thought that Jin Xiantai really understood his campaign platform, so he agreed with it.


    So old George''s smiling eyes became a slit.


    Just as old George was smiling and happy, Jin Xiantai took out his prepared cash check for $1 million and handed it to old George.


    "Mr. George, this is my little wish for your election in the coming year. Please don''t mention it."


    Old George took a look at it. Ooh! A million cash checks!


    To be honest, it''s not a small amount.


    Basically, the politicians in the United States support the election campaign, and people at most give 10000, 20000 and 50000.


    Unless there is a fixed big backing to support his political career, there will be a large amount of funding protection.


    It''s like Anne, who is the gold owner of old George.


    But even so, old George still needs to come out occasionally to solicit sponsorship and make money for himself and his camp.


    The one-time sponsorship of $1 million is not so good. Jin Xiantai is the first one.


    Is this little guy also a potential radical?


    Oh, yes, it should be.


    Jin Xiantai''s unintentional loss completely misunderstood old George.


    It seems that if we train them well, our camp will have more talents in the future.


    What''s more, his appeal is not small, especially for the Chinese Americans. It is good for him to win the votes of Chinese Americans in his election campaign.


    So In an instant, there were countless possibilities in old George''s mind.


    "Thank you very much. I won''t let you down. Once I''m elected, I will give my supporters the greatest reward


    Basically, old George made an export promise to Kim Hyun Tai. As for whether there is a real return, only God knows.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai didn''t pay attention to it. Just listen to it.


    But Annie was very excited.


    Because Annie knew very well that once the old George made a promise, he would never lose his word. Of course, old George did not easily promise anything to others.


    After talking about other topics, this meeting was the end.


    Before leaving, Annie deliberately lagged behind. Old George came to Anne and said in a low voice, "a good boy is worth cultivating. Let him finish high school well. After graduation, I recommend him to west point. At the same time, in my election campaign in the coming year, I can let him join the Preparatory Committee and add a dazzling resume to him... "


    "Thank you, Uncle George."


    "Don''t thank me. He won it all himself."


    "I''m ready for the proposal. You have to make a quick layout for Rb, so you can save less meat. Don''t blame old George."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already started to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    After leaving old George, Jin Xiantai and his party returned to the banquet hall.


    At this time, on this side of the banquet hall, the issue of "public charity donation" is in full swing.


    "I donate $20000 to support the police family welfare fund, hoping that police officers can better serve the Los Angeles area without worrying about their families."


    "I donate $60000 to the Los Angeles Fire Department fund!"


    "I donate $40000 to the Los Angeles Department of Education Fund."


    Is that ok?


    Jin Xiantai looked at the guests, and from time to time called out the number of money he would like to donate, as well as the corresponding object of their donation. It was a bit incredible.


    Fresh!


    It''s so new!


    For example, the public funds for the establishment of the police department are like this.


    Should not such a department be supported by state financial allocation? Even if it is the foundation under each department, it can''t be done like this.


    What!


    This is the only way to raise money!?


    It''s a wonderful work.


    Jin Xiantai, who doesn''t know much about the parallel space-time America, can''t accept what happened in front of him.


    Existence is reasonable, even if he can''t accept it for a while.


    This is different from Huaxia. If it is in Huaxia, such a public sector really needs state funding support, and it is also a special appropriation.


    Even funds are in the hands of the state.


    But in the United States, it is different. Although the federal government will also allocate funds to the States to support the development of public utilities in each state, the amount of money allocated by the federal government is not enough.


    At most, that is to maintain the operation of these departments.


    As for welfare or something, don''t think about it.


    Therefore, the civil servants here in the United States are actually very bitter Bi, far less happy than Chinese civil servants.


    In this way, in order to have some legal benefits, the civil servants on the American side have come up with a way.


    That is to set up a fund to find people to provide their own "charitable donations to public undertakings"!


    Yes, you''re right. That''s what you mean.


    Moreover, most of these donations are used to repair old facilities and upgrade and buy new equipment, which will not be converted to civil servants in these departments.


    At most, when you buy a house and start a family or have practical difficulties, you can get a low interest loan from the foundation instead of borrowing from the bank.


    At the same time, this donation will be specially supervised.


    You don''t even think about corruption.


    This is also a way to reduce the pressure on the federal finance and local self-reliance. It can also be regarded as "welfare".


    Although it''s just like this, it''s a very good thing for the American civil servants, who are not picky at all.


    Poor!


    What a pity!


    Puzzled Jin Xiantai, after learning the truth from Dave, expressed deep sympathy for the American civil servants.


    Of course, these are superficial articles.


    As a matter of fact, the guests are so enthusiastic that there are real benefits here.


    If you support the police station, then correspondingly, when something happens, the police will be very happy.


    If you support the fire department, you will also be given preferential treatment. After all, if you do business, the fire department will not offend you.


    If you support education and your children transfer to other schools, it will be much more convenient.


    Although the United States did not go through the back door, people will be flexible.


    We should know that these donations can buy new bulletproof vests for the police station. Is this a good thing to protect the personal safety of police officers?


    Yes!


    Then you have to be grateful to the donors, some of the big things, just turn a blind eye and pass.


    Americans are right.


    But it''s not that they won''t talk about human feelings.


    Under the framework of being irrelevant and not violating the law, they will also pay attention to human relations.


    It''s not like there in China. Everything is about human relations.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai this is to understand the inside story, at the same time lament that he is really small white can.


    In this case, do you want to donate some?


    This is a good opportunity to get in touch with the police and other public utilities.


    Besides, I still have some spare money.


    There are more than 70 million cash in the bank account. This month will be the end of the month. As soon as the manuscript fee is settled in December, I will have my own income.


    Although all the three companies he has got need a lot of money, Jin Xiantai knows very well that some money should be spent, such as "supporting public charity"."Mr. Dave, do you have any blank checks?"


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai pulled his side of Dave''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked down at him? I have my checkbook with me. "


    "Lend me some money, and I want to donate some money, but now I don''t have a checkbook with me, so I can only ask you to borrow it here, and then I will transfer it back to you after I go back."


    "How much are you going to donate?"


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai wanted to donate money, Dave didn''t stop him. After all, it was Jin Xiantai''s personal business.


    As for borrowing money or anything, Dave won''t worry that Jin Xiantai can''t afford it. If you know the royalty share in December, it will be settled.


    Dave, who knows how much sales data this month is, won''t worry that Kim hyuntai won''t be able to afford it.


    What''s more, he is very clear that there are tens of millions of cash deposits in jinxiantai bank account.


    So Jin Xiantai wants to borrow money. Why doesn''t he.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai''s borrowing money is not about going out and drinking, looking for girls or taking drugs, but donating money to public charities.


    This is a good thing, so why don''t you support it.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai himself is a famous young writer. Now he wants to have a good relationship with these public utilities departments, which will be of great benefit to his future personal image. If his image is improved, it will also drive the sales of novels.


    Dave is not a fool. He thinks a lot of things in his head.


    At the same time, Dave also secretly glanced at Annie standing behind Jin Xiantai, holding cocoa in his left hand and pushing a wheelchair in his right hand. Looking at her appearance, he seemed to support and appreciate Jin Xiantai''s idea.


    Since Annie doesn''t seem to want to object, why should she object? Is he an idiot.


    "How much are you going to donate? It seems that only the police department, the fire department and the education department are collecting money today. "


    Dave took his checkbook out of the inside pocket of his suit and looked at Kim.


    Faced with Dave''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai thought about it carefully.


    My campaign contribution to old George was $100.


    Well, the amount of donations to public charities can''t exceed this figure.


    Otherwise, what do you want old George to think?


    But too little is not enough, at least to leave a little impression.


    God knows if you will deal with these departments in the future, at least leave some impression. Once you deal with these departments in the future, it will be a little convenient, isn''t it.


    Jin Xiantai measured the gains and losses with the mentality of ordinary citizens, and finally made a decision. He looked up at Dave: "three departments, each of which is $500000. I think they should be satisfied with this figure."


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai decided to donate $500000 each to the police, fire and education departments.


    If it wasn''t for old George, Kim would have given a million.


    Dave''s mouth twitched as soon as he heard it.


    Donate half a million dollars and worry that these guys are not satisfied?


    Joke!


    This kind of donation is already a lot, OK.


    For Jin Xiantai so self belittled, Dave is really a little sad.


    Fortunately, there is no need for Dave to say anything. Annie has given Kim a little bit of advice for him.


    "Don''t worry, 500000 is already a lot. For charitable donations like this, 100000 is usually very generous. If you donate 500000 to them now, they are not happy


    What, half a million of these guys are dead?


    Kim couldn''t believe what he heard.


    But if you look at the face of Dave''s approval, Jin Xiantai has no choice but to accept Annie''s statement.


    Brush, brush!


    Dave wrote three cash cheques, each with a limit of $500000, which he could exchange with the bank.


    Then he confirmed it again in Jin Xiantai and got a clear response. Then he turned back to the small platform, raised his right hand and waved the check in his hand: "young writer William king, donate 500000 dollars to the Los Angeles Police foundation, the Los Angeles Fire Department security foundation, and the Los Angeles Education development and education foundation!"


    On the small stage, the spokesman of the state public department, who was still telling the guests about the sufferings of civil servants and the facilities of various departments, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    I have a flower in my heart.


    Each of the three departments has $500000, which adds up to 1.5 million.


    This is really a "local tyrant"!


    Today''s banquet has not been fooled into donating 2 million yuan, but it has increased almost one time.


    Good! Good! Good!That''s great!


    Jin Xiantai, who is located in a remote corner far away from the stage, suddenly becomes a little nervous and uncomfortable when he finds that everyone is looking at him.


    He''s still not used to being the focus.


    At this time, Annie, holding cocoa in her arms, retreated to one side and hid among the guests. Looking at Jin Xiantai, who was a little embarrassed and uncomfortable, she found that he was very funny in his wheelchair.


    The media reporters who came to the banquet gathered around at this time.


    Click! Click! CLICK!


    The flash and the sound of pressing the shutter continue to sound.


    It is obviously unreasonable not to take a picture of such a large amount of donation.


    What''s more, this is also the biggest donation this evening.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting in a wheelchair, couldn''t open his eyes because of the flash, so he could only narrow his own eyes.


    Instead, he was so used to standing on the edge of the wheelchair, putting on what he thought was a smart look for reporters to take pictures of himself.


    "William, smile. Your expression is too stiff. You should be gentle. Otherwise, it will be hard to see the photos in the newspaper. You should get used to such things in the future. This is just the beginning. In the future, you have to deal with the media, let alone Los Angeles... "


    While putting on his Bi look, Dave smiles and makes fun of Jin Xiantai from time to time.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    At this time, a photographer who was taking pictures of Jin Xiantai suddenly stopped, put down his camera and fixed his eyes on Jin Xiantai for a long time.


    "Ah! This is William king, the brave young man in the shooting, who was invited by Governor George


    Recognizing Jin Xiantai, the photographer immediately seemed to have found something to cherish animals. His expression on his face instantly changed very wonderful, and he quickly said a few words to his colleagues.


    At the same time, many people recognized Jin Xiantai, and all of a sudden surrounded.


    At the same time, he said to the reporters: "William''s body is still in the recovery period, and will not accept the visit. Please understand. We have accepted Governor George''s invitation to attend this charity dinner


    Annie wants to avoid the media, so at this time, Dave has to stand up. He is very clear about his position.


    Therefore, as soon as he came up, he told the media reporters that Jin Xiantai was in good health and did not fully recover from his health. He also said that he had been invited to attend the dinner party. The provincial media reporters asked questions from one place to another.


    Unfortunately, if these media people are so easy to get rid of, then they can''t mix up in this business.


    People just ignored Dave.


    "William, do you know that Governor George is going to run for president next year?"


    "Hi! King, what do you think of Governor George''s campaign platform? Do you think it''s a little too radical? "


    "William, I''m Condon from the Los Angeles entertainment. Do you support George''s idea of governance?"


    These guys are asking about George, and they don''t smell any questions about the shooting, which shows that the media are not paying attention to it now.


    In this regard, the neglected Dave is a little disappointed.


    But Jin Xiantai is indifferent, and he is happy that the shooting incident is not paid attention to.


    You know, at the beginning, he didn''t mean to show that kind of publicity, but was forced to be helpless.


    Now, for these media, the most important thing to pay attention to is old George, who announced his candidacy for next year''s presidential election, his radical campaign platform, and his governing philosophy.


    These are what the public like to see and understand.


    After more than a month of coverage of the shooting, the public has long lost interest.


    Unless Benny has a verdict, the public will keep an eye on it.


    For the media reporters'' questions, Jin Xiantai did not respond, but made a silence lamb, so that these media reporters have no way to take him.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t speak. You can''t go over and pry his mouth and force him to say something.


    For Jin Xiantai''s clever way, Annie, who has been hiding away, appreciates it very much.


    Although the media can''t offend, you still have the right to remain silent in this country that advocates freedom of speech, right.


    It is better to say nothing than to offend people.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai is still under age, so it is an effective way to use such a rogue way.


    On the small stage, the foreign spokesman of the California Public Department continued to use compliments to express his gratitude and gratitude for the donation of $1.5 million to the "big money" of $1.5 million, which was not very attractive at all.


    Anne''s eyes, through the crowd, looked at old George who was preparing to appear. Then she looked at Jin Xiantai, who was not very good in spirit.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai''s spirit is not so good, Annie knows that he is a little tired now. After all, his body has not recovered completely.


    Fortunately, old George''s appearance soon relieved Jin Xiantai.


    When old George boarded the stage again, all the media surrounding Jin Xiantai were scattered, pushing and shoving towards the small stage.


    "Are you all right? I don''t think you look very good


    Annie came over and looked at Jin Xiantai with concern on her face.


    It''s true that I''m tired now, but the problem is not too big.


    Seeing Annie is very concerned and looking at herself, Jin Xiantai''s heart is warm.


    After all, he is also a normal person and needs to be cared about occasionally.


    "It''s OK. If you insist on it, there should be no problem. But I''m too weak now. I wonder if I should start rehabilitation training? It''s always like this. I''m afraid it will become waste in the future. "


    After responding to Annie and telling her not to be so worried, Jin Xiantai put forward a small request with a wry smile, that is, he hoped to start physical rehabilitation training at the rehabilitation center.


    Since he was shot, he has been lying in the hospital bed. Even when he gets to the rehabilitation center, his body has begun to recover slowly. However, even if he goes out, he has to use a wheelchair. In addition, the gunshot wound has not fully healed. Jin Xiantai obviously feels that his body is not as good as before.Therefore, Jin Xiantai is very afraid that he will become weak in the future. Like a female cannon, he coughs and even shakes when the wind blows.


    In this case, he thought it was horrible and disgusting.


    "No problem. I''ll discuss it with the rehabilitation center when I go back, and then work with the medical team to come up with a plan."


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai with heartache, and then bit her lower lip: "William, why don''t we go now. The big deal is to have that prize sent to the rehabilitation center


    She was really distressed for Jin Xiantai. Looking at his tired appearance, Annie felt a little uncomfortable at all, so she finally put forward a proposal.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai shook his head: "this is not good. I''d better wait until I get the prize before leaving."


    He thought more than Annie, for fear of offending old George and leaving a proud and conceited impression, so he did not accept Anne''s proposal.


    Jin Xiantai did not accept his proposal, and Annie had no way out.


    She had to hold Jin Xiantai''s hand and said to him with heartache: "don''t be forced. If you really feel uncomfortable, just say it. Governor George is a good man and won''t blame you."


    Jin Xiantai laughed at Annie and patted her on the back of her hand: "don''t worry, there''s no problem."


    At this time, old George had already stood on the small stage, picked up the microphone and said a lot of uneducated platitudes. The guests below were also hypocritical and generous with their applause. The atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious.


    Old George murdered a lot of film film. His appearance on the stage is perfect, at least Jin Xiantai thinks so.


    Refined! Have demeanor!


    Humorous, but also from time to time witty.


    It has to be said that there are some differences between the politicians in the United States and the officials in China.


    This has brought Jin Xiantai a strong sense of freshness, which makes him feel very interesting.


    "Next, I''d like to invite a brave young man to the stage. This young man must not be unfamiliar. What I want to say is that when facing the murderer''s gunpoint, he pushed away his classmates with great courage and used his own life..."


    Jin Xiantai blushed. Old George praised him too much. He couldn''t listen to him.


    As soon as George''s voice dropped, the applause rang out again.


    Jin Xiantai around the guests, are looking back at him, and all with a faint smile.


    Old George said that, how could the people present not know who he was talking about.


    Obviously, it''s this young man in a wheelchair.


    "Come on! Let''s give more warm applause to this young man. At the same time, let''s congratulate him on winning the State Award for "California sunshine boy."


    The applause that has not yet dissipated rings again, and Dave slowly pushes the wheelchair and takes Jin Xiantai onto the small ceremony platform.


    Under the stage, the flash lamp is still bright, so that Jin Xiantai can''t open his eyes.


    Old George took a certificate inlaid in a picture frame from the staff and handed it to Jin Xiantai in a wheelchair.


    What kind of award is this?


    And it''s still state-owned.


    So this award is just a California award.


    For some of the information about this award, Jin Xiantai is not very familiar with it, and he is at a loss.


    However, Annie and Dave, who are close to her in the stands, seem to be very happy that they can win this award. So this should be a good prize.


    Jin Xiantai thought in his heart.


    Anyway, George gave him the prize, and he just took it.


    At this time, old George crouched down, regardless of his image as governor, and seemed very close to the people.


    His way of doing so has won the favor of many people at once.


    Show off is one of the basic qualities of American politicians. If you can''t even do it, ha ha That''s a waste.


    "Were you not afraid at all at the gunpoint?" Old George squatted down and asked Kim a little question.


    Jin Xiantai was sitting in a wheelchair holding a certificate of merit and shook his head.


    "I didn''t think that much at that time. Seriously, I didn''t have time to think about it, really, fear and fear."


    Jin Xiantai''s words are very simple, without a bit of oil and additives, but it sounds very real and not false at all.


    Big guy is thinking in his heart secretly, if he encounters such a thing, does he have time to think about whether he is afraid or not?


    Joke!


    It''s just impossible.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is telling the truth.


    It''s exactly what he said that is the truth, so the big guys have a good impression on him.


    Old George watched the reaction of the guests and then asked, "do you regret it? I heard that you were shot three times, and your heart almost stopped beating for a time"No regrets. I''ll still make this choice if I go back time again. I can''t abandon the girl around me and run away alone. This is what scum will do. More importantly, I am a man!


    And I think all the men present will make the same choice as me in the face of this dangerous situation, right? "


    Jin Xiantai finally had a flash of inspiration and asked the guests off the stage.


    How do you ask the male guests who are "successful people" to answer these questions?


    Of course "Yes! As men, we have to look like men! Young man, your choice is right! "


    Smart little guy.


    Old George nodded in secret.


    Under the stage, there was a flash of flash, and a burst of "click! Click! " Sound.


    At this time, old George stood up and took Jin Xiantai''s right hand and slowly glanced around the guests.


    "William has set an example for all of us! A good example! He is a model. After all, many adult men do not necessarily make such a choice at such a critical moment. You should know that it is a choice between their own lives and the lives of others. "


    Old George put up his smile and became serious.


    "We must admit that William is a noble man. He has taught us with his own actions. In this impetuous society in which all people only recognize money, we can''t abandon our moral concepts and come forward at a critical moment. This kind of justice concept must be carried forward thoroughly..."


    Listen to old George''s words, Jin Xiantai feel a burst of egg pain.


    Is this still America?


    Are you still an American politician?


    Why do you make me suddenly have a sense of seeing Chinese officials!


    Old George clapped and clapped, and again won warm applause, but it is not known how many people are sincere.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai took the microphone and began to make the final closing speech


    the stage was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on him.


    "I dare not say that I am a good man, and I will also have some minor problems. As we all know, I am still an underage single father, so strictly speaking, I should not be regarded as an excellent teenager."


    After thinking about it for a while, Jin Xiantai first denied himself and dwarfed himself. At the same time, he pointed out his "black history".


    The guests below all chuckled.


    The "black history" of Jin Xiantai has been reported in the media.


    A minor father, this reputation is not very good indeed.


    However, Jin Xiantai said it himself, but it made people feel that he was sincere and not hypocritical at all. Moreover, he made a deep impression on him and greatly increased his popularity.


    After everyone''s laughter was a little smaller, Jin Xiantai continued: "I can''t afford the title of" hero ". What I do is just what I should do as a man. And anyone with a correct moral outlook and a sense of justice will make the same choice as me in the face of this danger, so I have nothing special... "


    A sincere person can always get the favor of most people.


    The same is true of Kim Hyun Tai.


    Although only said a few words, but has already achieved this effect.


    Applause!


    Very warm applause.


    Holding cocoa in the corner, looking at Annie of Jin Xiantai, the smile on her face can''t hide.


    The little coco in her arms did not pay attention to her father''s side, but focused on the buffet food.


    Then Jin Xiantai said some official words, which were in line with the mainstream public morality. After all, he had watched the news broadcast for more than 20 years in his last life, which was not for nothing.


    I can''t think of it. The final reaction was very good. It was beyond Jin Xiantai''s own expectation and made him laugh and cry.


    After about a dozen minutes, the speech was pushed off the stage.


    Old George had to keep it for a while, but suddenly found Annie shaking his head to himself, and immediately old George gave up the idea.


    At the same time, he also found that Jin Xiantai''s face was not very good-looking, so he understood what Annie meant.


    When he came to see Annie and her daughter, Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile and said to Annie.


    "For the time being, can we eat something before we go back? I''m a little hungry."


    Yes, Jin Xiantai hasn''t eaten yet.


    Annie sniffed the speech and said, "then what do you want to eat? Anyway, you''ve come out today. Why don''t we find a restaurant outside to have a meal and then go back."


    Annie''s proposal moved Jin Xiantai''s mind. He thought about it for a while and thought it was the same truth.


    Anyway, it''s also out. It''s better to eat outside.He is not interested in the buffet on this side of the party, just like cocoa. The child doesn''t know anything, and she can''t be blamed.


    "I know a good Northwest Chinese restaurant. It''s very famous in Los Angeles. Why don''t we go there and eat it?"


    Dave knew that Jin Xiantai liked Chinese food and didn''t like western food at all, so he put forward such a proposal.


    Annie also knows Jin Xiantai''s taste, so when Dave suggested it, she looked at him and waited for him to make up her mind.


    Northwest flavor?


    Jin Xiantai swallows.


    "Good! Just eat here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Jin Xiantai, Annie and Dave left the casway hotel with their daughter cocoa. Under the guidance of Dave, they found the famous Xi''an style Chinese restaurant in Los Angeles. After having a good meal there, they left for the recovery center.


    Don''t mention, this restaurant with Xi''an flavor is really good.


    In particular, the Shaanxi trouser belt noodles produced by his family make the old Americans like Dave enjoy eating, and they hiss and show their thumbs while eating.


    Even Annie ate rougamo, also repeatedly praised the taste.


    As for cocoa, let alone.


    Little guy for food, has always been no resistance, basically see eat can not extricate themselves.


    Jin Xiantai is better, but not much better.


    In short, Jin Xiantai was very satisfied with the dinner.


    After returning to the rehabilitation center, Jin Xiantai washed and rinsed as usual, then he lay in bed and watched TV.


    However, Annie couldn''t spare time. She had to play with coco for a while. At the same time, she had to ask the people in the rehabilitation center and the doctors in the medical team about whether Jin Xiantai could start rehabilitation training.


    In the morning, Jin Xiantai got up, went to the bathroom himself, washed his face and returned to the room.


    Now he has no need to help Annie to go to the bathroom, which is a happy thing.


    After all, Anne was always bothered some time ago, which was a very embarrassing thing.


    When Jin Xiantai returns to her room, she finds that Annie has come to her side with cocoa in her arms. Cocoa is sitting on her own bed, playing the game of "itching" with Annie.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai, Annie picks up cocoa and stops to interact with the little guy.


    "William, I asked the people here in the rehabilitation center and the doctors in the medical team. They said that according to your current state, it should be no problem to start the physical recovery exercise. It''s just that at the beginning, you can''t do too much exercise. You need to pay attention to it. "


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai''s face suddenly burst into a smile and responded to Annie with a smile: "Oh, yeah, this is really good news. My joints are rusty now, and I really doubt if I will become a waste if I continue to stay like this


    He said that, of course, in jest.


    Annie, of course, knew he was joking.


    "By the way, I''ve brought this morning''s newspaper. Won''t you read it? It''s about charity parties. "


    Annie, holding cocoa, went to the head of the bed, picked up a stack of newspapers and handed it to Jin Xiantai.


    Curious about what would be written on it, Jin Xiantai reached out and took the newspaper. Then he sat down by the bed and began to read it.


    "Have you seen it? What does it say? "


    Looking for the page of the report, Kim asked.


    Annie is kissing me with little coco. I kiss you for fun. Hearing Jin Xiantai''s question, Annie takes time to reply: "I haven''t seen it yet."


    Since Annie didn''t look at it, Jin Xiantai stopped asking her any more.


    Finally, turning to the second edition, Kim found the article about the charity party.


    This paper is the largest circulation newspaper in California [Los Angeles news]. It is a regional newspaper, and its news coverage is mainly about what happened in all parts of California.


    There is nothing surprising about the governor in this newspaper.


    The report of old George''s participation in the charity party appeared on the second page of the newspaper, occupying a whole page. The photos of his address on the small podium accounted for almost a quarter.


    Of course, there is also a picture of Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai has two photos, which appear at the bottom of the photo of old George. One is that he is sitting in a wheelchair, and the other is he is answering old George''s questions on the small stage.


    The whole report is divided into two parts. One part is about old George''s holding a charity party to build momentum for his presidential campaign in the coming year. At the same time, he also takes this opportunity to raise money for the public funds in Los Angeles area.


    The second part focuses on Jin Xiantai''s appearance at the dinner party, and he won the honor of "good boy of California". Besides, Jin Xiantai donated $1.5 million to the public funds of Los Angeles Police Department, fire department and education department, which can be described as a big show.


    In particular, the newspaper also published the full text of Jin Xiantai''s words at that time, which had not changed at all.


    Looking at what he had said at the party in the newspaper, Jin felt a little hot on his face.


    At that time, he didn''t feel that there was anything, but now I can see that what he said is too bloody. How can he make himself too "Gao Da Quan Wei Guang Zheng".


    But it is undeniable that what I said at that time was so simple that it could resonate with most ordinary people.For the time being, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what this report will bring.


    But he is basically sure that the image of himself in this report is very positive enough.


    What else does he have to ask for.


    After reading it, Jin Xiantai put the newspaper aside.


    "Well, what did the newspaper say?"


    Anne, who is still interacting with coco, asked casually after seeing Jin Xiantai put the newspaper aside.


    Jin Xiantai laughed: "it''s nothing. Most of them say that old George is going to take part in next year''s general election. Some of my descriptions are very positive. In short, it won''t cause any trouble."


    Annie was relieved to hear Jin Xiantai say so.


    As a matter of fact, she was also worried that the media would make a mess of it and cause trouble to Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Annie can''t understand the virtue of the media in the United States.


    In order to attract people''s attention and improve newspaper sales, sometimes there is nothing that these media dare not write.


    "By the way, William, I contacted San Juan Abbey last night. You can go back tomorrow and see where you live."


    Er!


    Originally the mood is also good Jin Xiantai, this second mood suddenly changed incomparably tangled.


    The San Juan monastery mentioned by Annie is the orphanage where Jin Xiantai "once lived" in his life. However, this place is both a monastery and an orphanage, so outsiders always have two names for it.


    What led Jin Xiantai was extremely tangled with was that everyone thought he had lived there, but he knew very well that this was bullshit!


    God knows what kind of means the unruly alien primary school student used to make such a "fact" out, and even to get the witness.


    Now after the BBC program such a broadcast, make their own some passive.


    Indeed, as an orphan who grew up in San Juan Abbey, Jin Xiantai is now a little famous man and has made a lot of money.


    Now that you have money, if you don''t give back some, it''s obviously unreasonable.


    What''s more, in the BBC program, the old nun who is familiar with "I don''t know him at all" also reveals the message of Jin Xiantai''s biological mother. If Jin Xiantai doesn''t act, it''s absolutely unreasonable.


    So, no matter what, Jin Xiantai has to go to this place once, even if it''s a show or how, his reaction and attitude must be shown to everyone.


    What''s more, after the shooting in Colleges and universities, after media reports and exaggerations, he has become a typical "outstanding youth" and become the "Idol" of many young men and women. Therefore, everyone will pay close attention to his every move.


    If you don''t respond to the broadcast, what do you think?


    Obviously, people will think that Jin Xiantai is a cold and selfish person who is not consistent with his appearance and what he is, and then he is greatly disliked and even despised.


    If it turns out to be an inch of gold in the United States, then it will be difficult to do so in the United States.


    No one will have a good feeling for such a person and would like to associate with him.


    What''s more, the old nun also broke out the so-called "mother" message. In any case, Jin Xiantai had to come up with some "normal" reactions so as not to arouse suspicion.


    But the problem is that he didn''t know the old nun at all, nor did he know his former friends, nor did he live in San Juan Abbey It''s made up by some unscrupulous guy.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Jin Xiantai is so entangled in her heart after listening to Annie.


    make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s unlucky primary school students complain about how he has made such a dog''s blood, but he can''t change the fact.


    So what Jin Xiantai can do now is to recognize the reality and think about how to deal with it.


    "Oh, well, let''s get ready and go back tomorrow. I really hope my friends who have known each other have had a good life, and the nuns and sisters are all in good health. "


    make complaints about these words, but Jin Xiantai has forced his depression down and secretly Tucao: "God!" Where do I know those people? What should I do if I go back and see them? "


    Indeed, those people in San Juan Monastery (San Juan orphanage) are strangers to Jin Xiantai. If they go back and deal with it badly, won''t they be exposed?


    But even if there was such a danger, he could not go back.


    Who let the old nun tell the news about his mother, and he himself has made some money now.


    This makes Jin Xiantai extremely entangled.


    "So what do I need to prepare here? You can''t go back empty handed, can you? "


    Asked Anne, holding cocoa in her arms.Jin Xiantai thought for a moment: "I brought back five million cash cheques to donate to the orphanage. I think with this money, the children in the orphanage should be able to be more affluent.


    Originally, I wanted to prepare more, but you know, now I have a lot of money to spend, so I can only wait for the company under my name to get on track, and then I can slowly expand the amount of donation. "


    Because she knows the situation of Jin Xiantai, Annie has no opinion. After all, it is true.


    What''s more, the donation of $5 million is not a small amount for the San Juan Monastery (San Juan orphanage).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    What was the original commitment?


    Jin Xiantai is really confused about this.


    After all, he didn''t know these "little friends", especially the Hispanic girl Selena who was cheering in front of him. Even he and she did not have a little intersection.


    However, the unruly alien primary school student did not know what kind of way to make these children very familiar with him, and had the memory of "living" with him, which made Jin Xiantai have to face the "reality".


    "Brother William once said that he would make a lot of money. When he made money, he would come back and bring us a better life, help us pay our tuition, buy delicious food and good clothes..."


    The jubilant Serena, gushing around the children who do not know these, said what she knew about Jin Xiantai''s previous commitment.


    This also makes Jin Xiantai finally understand the inside story.


    He looked around at the children around him and found that these children, big and small, had some malnutrition on their faces.


    When he discovered the situation, he knew it immediately.


    To be honest, he had the experience of orphanage life in his last life, so he had a good understanding of the living conditions of the children in the orphanage.


    To be sure, the mothers are dedicated to the care of their children.


    But it can''t really take care of it all.


    The monastery is limited in manpower and capital. Basically, the expenses are maintained by voluntary donations from the local community.


    But most of the people living around this community are black families from Mexico. They earn the lowest salary in the United States, and they don''t live very well.


    Therefore, the days of the monastery here can be imagined.


    The clothes on the children in front of them are basically donated by local people, so many of them don''t fit well or even look shabby, but these children don''t care at all.


    For children, it''s good to have clothes to wear. Who can pick on old clothes.


    When Jin Xiantai was an orphan in his last life, he was basically satisfied to eat and wear warm clothes. He would not have too much extravagant expectations.


    Think of it, these children, and he was the same.


    Because he thought of his previous life background, and life experience, so Jin Xiantai looked at these children in front of him, and felt very much for a time.


    There are sympathy, pity, heartache And maybe he can help the kids in a moment.


    Although he can''t help more children now, these children should be able to help with his present financial resources.


    Thinking of this, after listening to Serena''s "past", Jin Xiantai looked at himself with admiring eyes one by one, waiting for him to tell everyone that he was coming back to fulfill his promise. The children showed a smile and then slowly opened his mouth: "yes, I come back not only to fulfill my promise, but also to give you a new home."


    The children were all in a daze and did not understand the meaning of Jin Xiantai''s words for a time?


    New home?


    Isn''t this your home?


    But what does brother William mean by that?


    Was he able to reach out to families willing to adopt children from the monastery?


    His words caused the children''s wild speculation.


    Some of them even think that children like themselves, even if there are families to adopt children, will not want to come here to look for it?


    You know, they grew up in the infamous San Juan area.


    It is well known that the general environment here is not good. Therefore, families willing to adopt do not want to come here. The reason is very simple. They are afraid that the adopted children will carry some bad habits.


    Therefore, there are basically no adoptive families willing to adopt children in San Juan Abbey. Those families are more willing to go to better welfare homes to find children. As for this, all the children in the monastery know very well.


    So what does brother William mean?


    "I''ll keep this secret for a while, and you''ll know. However, I did come back with a sum of money to donate to the monastery to improve your life. At the same time, the bald uncle over there has brought you a lot of books. "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t tell the children about his plan, which made them express "protest and dissatisfaction" one after another. Jin Xiantai just managed to cope with it with a smile.


    When some younger children heard that Dave had brought a lot of books, they immediately cheered. A group of people ran to Dave who was talking to the middle-aged nun. It was obvious that these children were more concerned about books.


    But the older Serena, with several boys and girls, stayed, and looked at Jin Xiantai with a look of inquiry.


    Xu is a girl named Serena. Her memory should be "very familiar" with Jin Xiantai, so after a period of silence, she broke the dull atmosphere."William, what the hell are you doing?"


    What Serena is referring to is what Jin Xiantai said to keep secret.


    The girl didn''t know Jin Xiantai''s plan, so it seemed that he was not a bad thing.


    But in the end, curiosity prevailed, and the girl couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at an inquiring look on her face, Jin Xiantai keeps a smile on her face and looks at her face.


    At the beginning, the girl still had the courage to look at Jin Xiantai, but gradually the girl''s courage gradually disappeared. Instead, she was full of shyness, which made her start to avoid Jin Xiantai''s eyes, which made the boys and girls around her laugh.


    "Serena! You used to be no match for brother William, and now it''s the same. Do you think your eyes are really so fierce? "


    "Hee hee, what do you know? Serena has other ideas in her mind that she can defeat brother William. After all these years, don''t you know?"


    Listen to those little guys say not to find the edge of the words, Jin Xiantai also did not have the mind to joke, he worried that these bear children will say some more unworthy words.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai seems to have heard something. It seems that the memory of this girl named Selena means something about herself.


    Oh, my God!


    Jin Xiantai wailed in his heart. He really couldn''t imagine that the amusing primary school student would instill false memory information into such a little girl.


    Quickly looked at the face expression is not very natural, as if was said in the heart of Serena, Jin Xiantai is completely speechless.


    It''s a little awkward now.


    However, it is Jin Xiantai, who has the soul of an old man in his thirties. He coughs for a while, attracting the attention of young men and women. He is ready to change the topic to ease the ambiguous atmosphere.


    But before Jin Xiantai can open her mouth, Serena here, with a tone of incomparable bitterness and the look in her eyes, looks at Jin Xiantai and opens her mouth first.


    "Please don''t forget xiaoxiaojie."


    When Serena mentioned the name "Xiaoxiao", the boys and girls who were still making fun of each other changed their faces in an instant.


    Xiaoxiao?


    As soon as Kim Hsien Tai''s brain turned, he knew who it was.


    Think of it, this is the girl I haven''t seen in this time and space.


    Is her name Xiaoxiao?


    It''s a very good name. It''s a little bit of a pretty girl.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became more dreary and even began to fill with a faint melancholy and sadness, Jin Xiantai felt a little depressed.


    "I want to buy a piece of land in Los Angeles and build a welfare home by myself, so that we can move there together and stay away from the environment of San Juan. After all, the environment here is not good for everyone''s growth?"


    In order to break this atmosphere, Jin Xiantai decided to tell the children about his plans.


    Sure enough, when Jin Xiantai said his plan, the attention of the boys and girls was distracted.


    "Brother William, are you telling me the truth? You''re going to build a big house for all of us to live in? "


    "Brother William, are you so rich? We have so many people, but it''s expensive? "


    "William, do what you can. In fact, it''s good for us to live here. Don''t be a tough guy."


    Looking at the boys and girls who are actually very happy in their hearts, but still have to think about themselves, Jin Xiantai''s heart can not help being surrounded by a warmth.


    He knows too well that children living in this environment are much more precocious than their peers, and they think about more comprehensive things.


    So, they are really planning for themselves, rather than saying it casually.


    Serena also said to him at this time: "William, we don''t know how you are now, but it seems that you should be developed, but even if you have more money, you can''t support so many of us, right?


    You know, here in the monastery, there are more than 50 children. It takes a lot of money to eat and drink every month, not to mention those of us who are still in school. "


    Jin Xiantai patted Serena on the shoulder, which made the girl blush.


    "I can afford it! I promise, I have the ability. What''s more, the nuns of the monastery are not young, and the donations they raise every month are also decreasing. How long can they keep up with the present situation? "


    Before he came to the monastery, Jin Xiantai also did some homework to learn a little about the current situation of San Juan monastery.


    Therefore, he knew something about the current situation of San Juan Abbey.


    Obviously, Selena and the older children were also aware of the current situation of the monastery, so when Jin Xiantai said this, she and the other children were silent."Don''t worry. I''m a very successful writer now. I can get a good royalty income every month. So I can buy a piece of land and build a welfare home for everyone to move in. There''s no problem."


    The children have seen it in the media that William is now a novelist, but it is not clear how much money William can make.


    But William''s all embracing manner seems to make a lot of money.


    "Really? Don''t you look fat? Once upon a time, sister Xiaoxiao said that you boys like to do such boastful things. It seems that only in this way can you show your manliness. "


    Serena is skeptical, obviously not so sure about Jin Xiantai.


    Er!


    As soon as the little girl opened her mouth, she made Jin Xiantai stiff.


    Uncle, I have tens of millions of wealth, will cheat you bear children?


    returned to make complaints about Jin Xiantai, and looked at Selena, who did not believe in his expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "You should keep it a secret. Don''t tell the brothers and sisters. I''ll discuss it with the mammies first. I''ll buy a piece of land in Los Angeles, find a construction company to build a house, and then we can let you move there."


    Jin Xiantai and his "friends" chatted for a while, and finally gave a solemn order.


    In the process, he tried his best to make his "little friends" believe that they really have the ability, instead of beating up their faces and pretending to be fat.


    Faced with Jin Xiantai''s reminder, Serena and other boys, as well as girls, said they would not talk nonsense.


    "Don''t worry, William, we know what to say and what not to say. I''m really looking forward to you building a new home for all of us. I hope I can have a single room, or pink


    Although Serena still didn''t believe what Jin Xiantai said, she still had a little vision like a joke.


    After hearing this, William laughed and said, "I remember this little wish in my heart." He raised his hand and pointed to the location of his heart.


    At this time, Serena looked into the distance and put it on cocoa, who was held in her arms by Annie.


    "Is that your child and xiaoxiaojie''s? I still remember that when she was born, she was so big in a twinkling of an eye


    Cut, as if you are how old, speak so old-fashioned, you yourself are only a 14-year-old girl, OK.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help smiling in his heart.


    But he also had to cooperate with Selena, pretending to recall the past "years", and stood by Selena''s side, falsely saying, "yes, when the little guy was born, his hands and feet were small. Now you can see how big they are."


    "What''s her name?"


    "The English nickname coco, the Chinese nickname is coco. I haven''t thought about the big name yet."


    When Serena and Jin Xiantai talked about their daughter, all the little boys and girls around left quietly, leaving a chance for them to be alone.


    God knows what these little guys think in their minds. They know these things.


    Serena is also a face into the past memories of the appearance, brown eyes filled with a touch of sadness.


    "I remember Xiaoxiao once mentioned that she wanted her child to be" cute. "


    What?


    Cute?


    Kim cute, what''s the name!!


    Besides, coco was not born by Xiaoxiao, but by his wife Hui in her last life


    Jin Xiantai''s heart is restless, but his face is calm.


    Thinking of his wife "Hui" in his previous life, Jin Xiantai is also in a faint sadness. Therefore, his whole momentum has changed, which is in line with the current atmosphere.


    Serena felt the change of Jin Xiantai''s momentum and saw the sadness on his face naturally. The little girl couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart.


    Yes, Serena, a little girl, is secretly in love with "brother William" Jin Xiantai in her distorted "memory".


    I wonder why the primary school student in nemesis should do such a bloody thing.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know anything about it for the time being.


    But even if he knows, what can he do?


    It''s just adding trouble.


    "Is it? It''s the first time that Xiaoxiao had such an idea."


    Although he felt a little sad and laughing about it, Jin Xiantai could only follow Selena''s words and continue to talk.


    Selena gave a wry smile: "that''s what we girls said in private jokes. We can''t take it seriously. Now you are the only father with the child. In the future, you have to give her a good name


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "of course."


    "Come on, I''ll go and see the little guy. I haven''t seen him for nearly a year." Serena tilts her head to Jin Xiantai, then they walk to Annie.


    At this time, Dave is directing the staff of the publishing house to remove the books from the car and distribute them to the children.


    Those little children are much younger than Serena. Most of them are between three and seven years old.


    These children are a major part of the community in the monastery, and there are about 40 people.


    Among them, some children are still born with some mental problems, or born with some of these and other defects. It is precisely because of this situation that they are abandoned by their parents ruthlessly.


    There are white, black, and even Asian and Indian children in monasteries, but such racial composition is very common in the United States.


    Selena is fourteen years old, and in a year''s time she will be fifteen, and then she will have to consider leaving the monastery and going out to make a living alone.After all, the monastery is not a formal welfare home. In addition, the poor economic conditions exist. Therefore, it is impossible to let the children who have reached the age of 15 leave and set foot on society to make a living.


    According to the fictional resume given to Jin Xiantai by Na Meixing primary school student, Jin Xiantai left the monastery with his "early girlfriend Xiaoxiao" when he was 15 years old. In order to support their children, they began to look for jobs outside


    Thinking of these Jin Xiantai walking in Selena, looking at the girl whose eyes are all on her daughter, I feel a lot of emotion for a moment.


    At the age of 15, she stepped into society, and her survival skills and knowledge were insufficient. In this case, what can a girl of this age rely on to survive?


    This kind of thing, even if you use the knee, you can also guess that it is not a good occupation anyway, and it has to be exploited and cheated by some specific people.


    And once on such a road, then a person''s life will be destroyed.


    But in reality, such tragedies happen all the time.


    I have to say, it''s really cruel.


    Perhaps for this situation, Serena has already had her own plan.


    But now that I have come to this time and space, and have an intersection with these children, then I have to take care of it, and absolutely can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Children all over the world can''t take care of themselves, but they can take care of these children now.


    While walking, Jin Xiantai was secretly thinking about this problem.


    Jin Xiantai of course knows that he is not the virgin, he is just an ordinary person.


    But it is for this reason that he feels that as an ordinary person, he should do his part for these children in any case, instead of seeing them as invisible, or just donating some money as his own.


    He wants to be more specific.


    Who let him and the children have this intersection.


    In short, Jin Xiantai is determined to help these children.


    Of course, he was also an orphan in his last life, which influenced him all the time and made him make such a decision.


    While walking, he thought that Jin Xiantai, accompanied by Serena, had come to Annie''s side.


    Serena stopped and looked at the cocoa in Annie''s arms without blinking. Then she gave the little guy a sweet smile: "little guy, do you still know me? I saw you when you were born


    Anne''s arms have been very quiet small cocoa smell words, very serious thinking for a while, and then shook her head at Serena, milk gas said: "do not remember, cocoa do not remember."


    Selena smelled the speech and pretended to be very sad. She raised her hands to hold her heart. She looked at coco sadly: "it''s so sad that you don''t remember me."


    Looking at Serena teasing her daughter, Jin Xiantai smiles knowingly.


    Cocoa saw Serena''s sad expression, and quickly said to her, "don''t be sad. Coco doesn''t want you to be sad. We''ll be good friends in the future. Cocoa can remember you, don''t be sad."


    "Ha ha! The little one is so cute. I''m just kidding you


    Serena burst into laughter in a flash, then stretched out her arms at Cocoa, apparently to hold little cocoa.


    Annie looks at Jin Xiantai, and Jin Xiantai nods, indicating that it doesn''t matter if Serena hugs her. Annie then passes Xiaoke in her arms.


    After Serena held cocoa in her arms, she put the little guy on the grass and played tickle with her.


    Serena will obviously stop playing this game, so she will continue to tickle


    "Annie, I''m going to donate some money to the monastery. The amount is about 500000. I want to buy a piece of land in Los Angeles and build a welfare home by myself. After that, the children can move there. What do you think of this idea?"


    While Serena and the little guy are having a good time, Jin Xiantai reveals his plan to Annie a little.


    Oh, do you want to do private charity?


    As for Jin Xiantai''s idea, Annie herself was positive and supportive.


    However, in her present capacity, she has no say in this matter.


    After all, she''s just a babysitter now.


    So she decided to get involved with Dave again.


    Of course, in fact, at the end of the day, she quietly supported Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, after listening to Jin Xiantai''s plan for herself, Annie suggested to Jin Xiantai: "the idea is very good. It''s just that you have to think about it well. It''s very hard for you to do charity yourself. Do you have such energy? And I think you''d better discuss it with Mr. Dave. After all, he''s very thoughtfulAfter hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai thought about it carefully, and then he said to Annie very seriously: "I think about it very clearly, and I know how troublesome it is.


    However, I still want to do so, and I think it is no problem to take care of these dozens of children with my current ability.


    What''s more, the monasteries also know that they are old. Even if I donate money to them, how much energy do they have? Why don''t I take these children and let them have a better environment.


    As for Mr. Dave, I will certainly seek his advice. After all, I am too young to consider things as comprehensively as he does. "


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai accepted Annie''s suggestion completely.


    "You look at the child here, and I''m going to ask Mr. Dave what he means." Since you have to do it, don''t delay. Jin Xiantai decides to ask Dave now to see what he means.


    Annie nodded to Jin Xiantai. Of course, she would not stop him from going to consult Dave immediately.


    "Go on, I''ll just watch here. Sister Marseille Linda has been informed. It will take some time for the message to come back. "


    Then Jin Xiantai quickly came to Dave''s side.


    When Jin Xiantai told Dave what he thought, he just thought about it for a while, then he showed a very excited look. Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    What are you doing?


    What are you excited about this?


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what''s going on. Dave is so excited.


    Comrade Dave, a middle-aged and elderly man with Mediterranean hair, has an excited expression at this time, even with a little bit of indecency: "support! Of course I support you! Don''t worry and do it boldly. Even I have a way to raise funds for you in a legal way. "


    What kind of brain is Dave? As soon as Jin Xiantai said his own idea, he immediately thought of how much benefit this could bring.


    If he didn''t come to hype things like this, he would be sorry for himself.


    Therefore, he immediately expressed his support for Jin Xiantai''s decision, and even promised to raise follow-up funds for this matter in a legal way to solve some of the children''s future economic problems.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    The original sunny weather suddenly became overcast.


    The nuns on the side of the monastery told sister masalinda that Jin Xiantai had come back to visit everyone. After getting the nun''s consent, Jin Xiantai finally met the old mother.


    After all, masalinda is over ninety years old, so it''s not that you can see her after seeing her. After all, it depends on her physical condition.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai was not disappointed.


    From mother masalinda, Jin Xiantai heard some information about her mother. It''s a pity that the old mother didn''t give much information, and some of them were scattered.


    For this situation, Jin Xiantai has nothing to say.


    Anyway, this time he came, he was just an outsider.


    But now that I''m here, how can I be more perfect.


    Not far from the monastery is a public cemetery, which is managed by the monastery. Jin Xiantai is standing in front of a bare tombstone with a solemn look at this time.


    Buried in this cemetery is the old nun''s "mother" in Jin Xiantai''s life. Standing in front of the tomb, Jin Xiantai''s heart is filled with an indescribable taste. In short, his heart is very complicated at this moment.


    For him, this "mother" is strange to him, but in this time and space, he has a constant relationship with him, even if he knows very well that he has never met this woman, or even has no relationship with her.


    But in the operation of the unruly alien primary school students, it is obvious that they can not get rid of this connection.


    Standing in front of the bare tombstone, Jin Xiantai is silent.


    "I don''t know who you are, but now you are my mother in name. Whether you like it or not, I have some relationship with you to some extent. Then, as a relative, I will live in this world in the name of your child in the future. Please rest in peace. "


    After saying something in his own heart, Jin Xiantai felt relaxed a lot. After all, there was such a thing, which was to plug the loophole for the little bug that still existed after he brought his daughter to this time.


    So it''s also a good thing for Jin Xiantai. It''s dog blood.


    What else can Jin Xiantai say since he has gained the benefits? Besides, it is affectation. He is not a slut.


    The nameless woman, the nun of the monastery, the orphans, and even the girl "Xiaoxiao" that he had never met, he needed to be grateful in his heart.


    For the dead, Jin Xiantai has been unable to repay with practical actions.


    But for those who are still alive, Jin Xiantai can do his best.


    So Jin Xiantai donated $500000 to the monastery to repair some of its aging facilities.


    He had brought five million cash cheques, but because he suddenly had a new plan, the cash donated to the monastery was greatly reduced.


    It''s not that Jin Xiantai is stingy, but that he wants to buy a piece of land and build a better welfare home for the children in the orphanage.


    In the gray and overcast sky, there was a light rain. At this time, Dave came over and took Jin Xiantai''s shoulder tightly.


    "This is your mother, and you should thank her for bringing you into this world. Although you haven''t met her, she is your mother after all. Don''t be sad. You have to look forward. You have a long way to go. As long as you can achieve higher achievements in the future, she will be happy in heaven


    Dave is obviously trying to comfort Kim, but the problem is that he doesn''t seem to be very comforting.


    Annie came to Jin Xiantai with coco in her arms. She stopped at Jin Xiantai and then turned to look at Jin Xiantai: "do you have any plans, William? Move the graveyard to another place, or Stay here? "


    Unlike Dave, Annie takes another problem into consideration. Now that Jin Xiantai is a little bit of a "penny" person, and has found her own "mother". Although the "mother" has died, it is obviously unreasonable to be buried in such a chaotic and ordinary tomb area.


    Is it possible to change a graveyard for mother?


    Obviously, that''s what we need to think about right now.


    In the sky, the thin rain fell, not far away stood a few nuns of the monastery, Serena and some of the older children of the orphanage, standing farther away to watch this side.


    "Choose a better cemetery in Los Angeles and bury it again."


    After a little thought, Jin Xiantai said his decision.


    "I''ll take care of this, and you''ll be absolutely satisfied," said Dave


    Since he wants to take things over him, Jin Xiantai will not stop him. After all, he is not very healthy and energetic now, so it is best to give it to Dave.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you. The expenses will be deducted from my royalty share."Jin Xiantai spent more than an hour in the tomb area, and it was meaningless to continue to stay. Therefore, Jin Xiantai, Dave and Annie returned to the monastery with their daughter cocoa.


    After returning to the monastery, Jin Xiantai found a nun who was now in charge of the monastery and gave a detailed account of his plan and the other party.


    One is to transfer souls to the mother, and the other is to build a better welfare home for the children of the monastery.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s move of spirit to his mother, the nun would not stop it, nor was she qualified to stop it. So of course, she agreed.


    However, when Jin Xiantai proposed to establish a welfare home for the children in the monastery, the nun felt a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the nun and mammy in front of him, Jin Xiantai of course knew what the other side was worried about, nothing more than his own lack of ability.


    Jin Xiantai gave Dave a look. In a moment, he stood up and lobbied the hesitant nun.


    At the same time, Dave must also show his identity and the financial resources that Jin Xiantai has now.


    "I''m not going to take the kids right now. I''ll pick them up when everything''s done. And if you don''t worry, I''ll find some moms here to take care of the children and supervise the living conditions of the welfare home. I think there will be no problem in this way, right


    At the end of the nun''s vacillation, Jin Xiantai added a weight, which finally made the nun nodded and agreed to Jin Xiantai''s plan.


    After all, the condition of the monastery is not very good now. If Jin Xiantai is willing to contribute money to build a better house for the children, why should she oppose it.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai also proposed that when the time came, he could select several mothers from the monastery to take care of the children and supervise the operation of the new welfare home.


    After the children leave, the nuns here can concentrate on serving God, instead of being distracted by children''s affairs every day.


    Besides, the environment in Los Angeles is much better than that in San Juan. When children go to Los Angeles, they can at least stay away from the chaotic environment of San Juan and reduce their exposure to those gangs? The probability of factionalism is very helpful to the growth of children.


    After repeated thinking, the nun didn''t think of any harm, so if she didn''t agree, it would be insane.


    After seeing the nun and mammy nodding, Jin Xiantai laughed with sincerity.


    "When I go back, I will start to operate this matter, and I will give you a message in a short time. I will not lose my word."


    "Thank you, William. I''ll thank you for the children."


    "Don''t thank me. I couldn''t have survived without you."


    In any case, San Juan and his party, Jin Xiantai blocked a loophole in his own, making his identity in this time and space perfect. On the whole, there is no harm.


    Although he was full of sympathy and had a little trouble with himself, Jin Xiantai didn''t mind at all.


    After all the work had been done, there was no need to stay, so Kim decided to leave San Juan and return to Los Angeles.


    Before leaving, Selena and a group of "little friends" came to see him off. The girl was selected by the children to give a farewell speech to Jin Xiantai.


    The little girl pinched it and didn''t know what to say. After all, she was so careful that she couldn''t really say it in public.


    Besides, it''s less than a year since sister Xiaoxiao passed away. It seems unreasonable for her to do such a thing. Therefore, Selena is very hesitant.


    Finally, after thinking about it, the little girl just said to Jin Xiantai, "let him pay attention to his body.".


    At this time, a brown haired girl, only four or five years old, stumbled over and came to Jin Xiantai all the way before she stopped.


    The little girl raised her face and looked at Jin Xiantai and said, "brother William, sister Selena has dropped out of school. Next time you come back, you need to bring more money. Can you help her pay for her tuition?"


    "Audrey, what are you talking about?"


    Serena''s face became a little ugly because she didn''t want to be known by Kim.


    "It''s OK. I''ll solve this problem. Little Audrey is also for you." Jin Xiantai squatted down to touch the top of the little girl''s head and gently said to the little girl: "OK, brother William will solve this problem, not just the problem of Serena sister. Please give me a period of time, I will give you all a surprise, I promise!"


    Although the little girl didn''t quite understand what Jin Xiantai''s words meant, she could hear that brother William had promised to solve the problem of her dropping out of school.


    So the little girl was very happy and ran back, leaving a little embarrassed Serena, looking at Jin Xiantai some words and stop."You don''t have to explain anything, I understand. Give me a while, everything will be better, believe me!"


    Selina, a Latino girl, looks at Jin Xiantai seriously. Her heart is warm for no reason.


    "I believe you."


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    On the way back, Jin Xiantai couldn''t calm down for a long time. His trip to San Juan made him feel deeply.


    Because he was an orphan in his last life, he had a strong sense of closeness to the children of San Juan Abbey.


    It is precisely because he had such a life track that he can better understand the sufferings of children and the cruel life he will face in the future.


    Of course, for the children''s state, he can also choose to pretend not to see, and finally donate 5 million cash to the orphanage, and then ignore the children.


    No one will criticize him for this. After all, he donated money, didn''t he.


    But the question is, can Jin Xiantai really do this?


    Sometimes, it''s not the money that can solve the problem.


    Jin Xiantai knows this very well.


    There are still many children with tragic fate in the world. Some people may say, "if you are such a virgin, you''d better take care of them all." of course, Jin Xiantai would not care about it.


    He doesn''t have the ability to take care of all the children in the world. He can help the children in San Juan Abbey. He still has a little ability.


    What''s more, who let him and the children of San Juan monastery get involved in a strange fate because of some funny alien.


    Since we have seen it, and we have been implicated, we can''t ignore it.


    Jin Xiantai is not sure what other people will do, but he can''t make a perfunctory payment, and then pretend to comfort himself that "I have given money", and then continue to live his own small life.


    He really can''t do that.


    Jin Xiantai never thought about what the outsider would think about his own behavior.


    Anyway, he just knew it was a good thing to do it himself.


    On the way back, everyone was silent.


    Especially Jin Xiantai, his face is not very good-looking.


    The living conditions of the children in San Juan monastery are very poor, which shows that even though the nuns of the monastery try their best, the source of funds has been unsustainable.


    Recalling the clothes on the children, most of them were worn-out, and their small faces were extremely pale and obviously malnourished, which made Jin Xiantai''s heart ache.


    He never thought that such a thing would happen in the United States in parallel time and space.


    However, it is inevitable for the orphans to be neglected at the same time.


    Jin Xiantai, who had such a life experience, was not too surprised.


    "William, where are you going to buy the land?"


    Annie broke the dull atmosphere by opening her mouth at this time.


    Jin Xiantai leaned back and said to Annie, "I don''t know if there is any land for sale near the North District of Los Angeles. I want to buy a piece of land for the children to live in."


    After hearing this, Dave shook his head and rejected Jin Xiantai''s idea: "the North District is not good, and the education and medical conditions are not very good. I think Laguna Beach is good, and the education and medical conditions there are very perfect."


    Anne nodded after hearing what he said. Obviously, she agreed with him.


    Jin Xiantai, on the other hand, is lost in meditation.


    Laguna Beach, originally a leisure resort, is also a famous retirement resort, with picturesque scenery, pleasant climate, and high quality of local people. Generally speaking, Laguna Beach is not better than Los Angeles.


    What''s more, Laguna is just a "small county" with a small population of about 20000 people. Therefore, the relationship between people here is very simple and the folk customs are simple, which is very beneficial to children.


    In addition, Laguna Beach County has all kinds of public facilities, including private schools and hospitals.


    Such a place is a perfect place, which is much better than the North District of Los Angeles.


    If you look at what''s on the north side of Los Angeles, it''s nothing more than some white middle-class communities, which seem good, but they''re not.


    And the education and medical conditions here in the North District are relatively poor.


    After the children leave San Juan, they always go to school. If they are sick, they have to go to the hospital.


    So choosing a place where education and medical care are guaranteed is the most important thing.


    I have to say that Dave''s consideration is more comprehensive. Jin Xiantai is a little far away from him.


    But after all, Dave is a "native" and Kim has only lived here for less than a year, so it is understandable that he is not as familiar with Los Angeles as Dave.


    After thinking about it in his heart, Jin Xiantai also thought that Dave''s proposal was very good, so he had a question: "is there any land for sale at Laguna Beach? I want to buy a lot of land, after all, more than 50 children. "


    Dave glanced at Annie without showing any trace, and then nodded to Jin Xiantai: "there is nothing you can''t buy with money. This is America."With the words of Dave, Jin Xiantai is completely relieved.


    "Well, I''m going to take out 10 million yuan to buy land. After the land is bought, I''ll invest another 10 million yuan in building houses, decorating and purchasing supporting facilities. If the money is not enough, I''ll make additional investment."


    In his last life, Jin Xiantai was a poor Diao silk, and he attached great importance to money, but he was not an Iron Rooster. He never was stingy about the place where he should spend money.


    He would not be stingy with things like spending money for the children of the monastery, because he knew that the money was being spent correctly, not meaningless waste and profligacy.


    Strictly speaking, Jin Xiantai''s own life has not been very extravagant, even after he had money, he spent most of his money on shopping for his daughter.


    As for him, his food and clothing are extremely common, which is no different from his previous life.


    So far, his biggest expense has been an Audi A8, which cost him $280000 and a used pickup truck of $8000.


    Apart from these two cars, Jin Xiantai has no big expenses for himself.


    Basically, you are right to say that Jin Xiantai lived a "poor" life, because he really didn''t become so luxurious and extravagant as a nouveau riche immediately after he got rich. He had to wear famous brands and gold necklace chains.


    But you say he is stingy. You can see that he donated $1.5 million to the charity party without blinking his eyelids.


    Now, he''s going to spend another $20 million on land for the children of San Juan Abbey.


    Before that, he donated another 500000 dollars to the monastery.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not a stingy person.


    For money, he is very important. After all, without money, he and his daughter will not be able to eat enough, especially the daughter will be hungry. Jin Xiantai absolutely does not want to happen.


    But when it comes to spending money on something meaningful, Jin Xiantai is willing to spend it.


    Of course, everyone has different views on the value of wealth, so they have their own ideas and attitudes about how to spend money.


    Some people will buy luxury goods, all kinds of famous brand bags, or pursue the latest electronic products, or even start to splash money in order to pursue a girl.


    Well, there are luxury cars, food, travel around the world and so on.


    But Jin Xiantai would not squander it because he thought it was meaningless.


    Listening to Jin Xiantai and Dave''s conversation, Annie, sitting on the side of Jin Xiantai, is very quiet with coco in her arms.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s attitude towards wealth, Annie was deeply impressed.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai is not a slave to money, but a man with the ability to control wealth. His purpose of pursuing wealth is not to squander, let alone show off. At the same time, he also has his own views on how to use his wealth.


    This is very valuable.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai maintained a good mentality after he was rich. He did not appear to be arrogant when the poor became rich. Then he began to spend money wantonly, pursuing luxury cars, beauties and wine, holding various carnival parties, and getting involved in all kinds of bad habits.


    After all, there are too many people in the real world who become this situation after they have money.


    Annie was also worried that Jin Xiantai would become such a person at first.


    But Annie found that after living with Jin Xiantai for a period of time, Jin Xiantai did not become the kind of person she worried about.


    He also maintained an ordinary state of life, living his own life in a clean and refreshing way, warm and low-key, which made Annie feel very comfortable.


    When Jin Xiantai said he could add more money when he didn''t have enough money, he said with a smile: "20 million is enough. Although the land price of Laguna Beach is not cheap, it will not be exorbitant. As far as I know, a peak on the edge of Laguna Beach is now on sale.


    I think it''s a good choice to buy the mountain top and set up a welfare home on the mountain for the children.


    You know, from the top of the mountain, you can see the beautiful scenery of the Pacific Ocean. At the bottom of the mountain is the community of local residents. There are large supermarkets, small convenience stores and even two commercial streets. So the environment there is really great


    Jin Xiantai also knows something about the place that Dave said. After all, he lives in the rehabilitation center on Laguna Beach. When he is tired of staying in the rehabilitation center, Annie will push him out in a wheelchair for a walk.


    Of course, the most important thing for Jin Xiantai is the high quality of local residents, simple interpersonal and neighborhood relations, and the simple local atmosphere. And there''s no such bad security problems as San Juan, and the stink of money and money in Los Angeles.


    So it is the best choice for children to live and grow up in this pure and simple environment.


    So Jin Xiantai immediately decided that it was Laguna Beach."Mr. Dave, it seems that I have to ask you to do me a favor again. Please contact me to see who is selling the land on the top of the mountain. If the price is right, buy it. The construction company also has to help me find a good reputation, to ensure the quality of the project


    This way, Dave agreed.


    Jin Xiantai also began to secretly estimate the cost in his own heart.


    Yes, he has to calculate how much money he can put aside for the operation of the company. At least, he should have a clear mind.


    After a rough estimate in his mind, Jin Xiantai has roughly come to a conclusion that at least half of his existing funds can ensure that there is no problem.


    In other words, Jin Xiantai has to prepare 35 million US dollars for this.


    "William, you should go to see your company when you have time. After all, if you don''t take a look at it, it''s not very decent of you to do so."


    When Jin Xiantai was quietly estimating the cost, Dave suddenly thought of something, so he opened his mouth to remind Jin Xiantai.


    Er!


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai was slightly shocked and immediately responded.


    It seems that Dave is right. Now he has bought a toy manufacturing factory, founded an animation production company, acquired a small Chinese TV station, and at the same time created William network technology to create instant messaging software. There are four companies before and after, but as the boss, he has not appeared in these four companies.


    "Yes! I''ll go to the company with Annie sometime


    Jin Xiantai nodded, saying that he would pay attention to this aspect of the problem.


    After Jin Xiantai agreed to come down, Dave said something else.


    "I want to tell you a piece of news, but this is good news. Publishers from China, Rb, Germany, France, Spain and the United Kingdom, almost a dozen countries, have contacted me, and have negotiated with me about the agency of your fairy tales abroad.


    And I have already negotiated with the publishers in these countries, so we have to sign the contract. I would like to congratulate you in advance. At the same time, we need to remind you that we must make time to come to the publishing house these days. After all, it is impossible to sign a contract without your signature. "


    Oh!


    That''s a good thing!


    Publishers in these countries, after acting as their own fairy tales, will have more sales coverage and more money.


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid. Of course, he knows what this means.


    Good! Good! Good!


    Great!


    After listening to the news that Dave told himself, Jin Xiantai was really excited.


    So he pretended to be a fan of money and asked Dave, "how much can I get my share of royalties abroad?"


    "If you sell one copy, they will give you 40% of the royalty. I will give you 10% of the royalty. The price of a single volume is the same as that in the United States. However, you have to pay two taxes, one for the agent''s home country, and one for the United States."


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s fanatic manner, Dave answers Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    Pay two taxes on two, this money is nothing, even if you pay two taxes, you can still earn a lot of it.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is also very clear that he can get 40% of the royalty, which is obviously related to Dave''s efforts to negotiate, so he must remember this favor.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai thought in his heart with emotion: "it''s really unexpected that a small collection of fairy tales can make more money than the song of ice and fire that he valued most at the beginning..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    A week later, Kim''s life in the rehabilitation center was restored to peace.


    Basically, his daily life is restorative physical exercise, three physical examinations in the morning, noon and evening, acupuncture once a day, and physiotherapy and massage by specially assigned persons, etc., which are plain and boring.


    As time goes by, Christmas and new year''s day will be around the end of December.


    Different from the customs in China, the Christmas day in Europe and America is December 25, and the new year is January 1 every year. There is no Chinese or lunar calendar. Therefore, the two festivals are very close. After Christmas, it is the new year.


    For the European and American new year, Jin Xiantai himself is not interested, but his daughter coco is very longing for it, especially for Christmas.


    Seeing his daughter''s performance, even if Jin Xiantai is not interested in it any more, as a father, he should cooperate with him in any case.


    In this way, with the help of Annie, Jin Xiantai bought back a lot of things for Christmas and the new year, and even gave the rooms of the rehabilitation center where he lived to decorate them with a strong festive atmosphere.


    And the old people who live in the rehabilitation center are preparing for the festival long before Jin Xiantai decorates his room.


    However, after Jin Xiantai decorated his room, the elderly people in the rehabilitation center began to learn from each other and began to decorate their own rooms.


    So in a short period of time, the entire rehabilitation center is full of ribbon, Christmas pine trees, and other small hanging ornaments from the mall.


    Little coco was excited about what the rehabilitation center was like.


    At the same time, Dave also informed Jin Xiantai that the land at the top of Laguna mountain had been bought for a total of 1.2 million US dollars, which was quite reasonable.


    In addition, he went to Laguna county''s private housing authority, applied for a construction permit, and hired one of the most famous construction companies in Los Angeles.


    Jin Xiantai has seen the architectural sketch of the welfare home sent by the construction company. The other party''s design is very good. After the building is completed, it has a strong American style castle style. I think the children will like it.


    In addition, there will be swimming pools, small amusement parks, and turf paved with artificial turf for children to have fun. Basically, the main building will ensure that every child has his own room, so it is not necessary for several children to squeeze a room to sleep in.


    At the same time, the staff''s room, dining room and living room were planned very carefully. Jin Xiantai was satisfied with the construction company that Dave found.


    Of course, these only exist in architectural drawings now, and everything can only be seen and realized after the completion of the project. However, considering that in a country with the highest reputation in the United States, the probability of incorrect edition should be small, so Jin Xiantai is not very worried about this.


    The price quoted by the construction company, together with the engineering and decoration, includes all the furniture. The total amount is 13 million US dollars.


    This offer is not high, at least not exceeding Jin Xiantai''s expectation, so he can still accept it.


    After all, he is going to spend 20 million dollars to do this, but he may not be able to use so much money now, so what is he dissatisfied with.


    Of course, whether it''s buying land or building a house, these are small things. The biggest problem is how can Jin Xiantai protect the welfare home for a long time, instead of closing it a few months after its completion.


    You know, there is a real estate tax in the United States.


    Even if Jin Xiantai is a private welfare home, he still has to pay the tax.


    If you don''t pay a property tax, the state''s civil service can seal your house without the federal front.


    In parallel time and space, California''s property tax is not low, about 2.5%. That is to say, after Jin Xiantai''s welfare home is completed, he needs to go to the local Laguna County real estate department for filing, and then the local real estate management department will evaluate the property, and then pay the property tax according to the appraisal.


    Basically, according to the land price and the housing cost, the difference between the appraisal of the property management department and the owner''s expenses will not be too big.


    Therefore, according to the price of land obtained by Jin Xiantai and the quotation from the construction company, a total of 14.2 million yuan can be calculated. After the welfare home is completed, he will have to pay at least $350000 to $400000 in property tax a year.


    The tax can be paid twice a year, with a monthly share of $30000 or $40000.


    Of course, this does not include house repair, security, and the salary of the welfare home aunts who take care of the children, and all kinds of water and electricity, as well as children''s food and drink expenses, school fees.


    In order to maintain the normal operation of the welfare home, Jin Xiantai has to prepare at least 500000 yuan a month, and even 500000 yuan is enough. In case a child is sick or something, the cost is absolutely higher.At least a million dollars should be enough.


    And preparing $1 million a month is also a lot of pressure for Jin Xiantai.


    But since Dave told him the good news on his return from San Juan a week ago, it didn''t seem like much pressure.


    In this week, Jin Xiantai has gone to the publishing house, met with the foreign agents with Dave, and successfully signed the agency rights for more than ten foreign sales versions of William''s fairy tales.


    According to the 30% royalty share that Dave tried to give him, even if Jin Xiantai had to pay two taxes, he could actually get his own royalty income, which was very considerable.


    After all, we can''t ignore the fact that the population base of the world is ten times that of his last life


    The total population of agents in European countries is over 10 billion. Although it is hard to say that everyone can buy Jin Xiantai''s fairy tale books, as long as one tenth of them can buy them, it will bring him more than one billion income prospects.


    After all, one in ten is one billion people. William''s fairy tales are also priced at $20 in these countries. If you sell it to the outside world, you can get 20 billion dollars. If you take 30% of Jin Xiantai, you can get 6 billion dollars before tax


    Then he paid both European and American royalties, 35% of which was US $2.1 billion in Europe and US $2.1 billion in the United States. After tax, Jin Xiantai''s personal actual income was $1.8 billion.


    This data can be estimated preliminarily.


    Of course, we have to admit one point, that is, parallel time and space on large personal income tax, really high is ridiculous.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai''s income expectation is also very considerable.


    But according to the current sales of William''s fairy tales, it is obvious that his income estimate can''t be as small as this, and it will certainly be higher.


    After all, it''s just a very conservative estimate.


    And this is only a forecast of sales in Europe, not counting the countries and regions represented by Rb, Huaxia, India and Southeast Asia.


    If the sales forecasts of these countries and regions are included, ha ha, the revenue expectation of jinxiantai will be higher.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai, relying on his own fairy tales, wants to maintain the operation of the welfare home in the future, which is no longer difficult.


    Of course, the actual situation will have to wait for the agents to publish the foreign language version of the market sales, before they can get the real data.


    At the same time, these foreign agents not only won the agency rights of the foreign language version of William''s fairy tales, such as song of ice and fire and Lord of the rings, which are also "created" by Jin Xiantai, are also liked by them and have taken the agency right to sell them back to China.


    Therefore, in any case, Jin Xiantai is very optimistic about the future income expectation.


    In such a time and space with strong intellectual and cultural property rights protection, Jin Xiantai found for the first time how happy it is to be a "writer".


    In this way, as time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, it was the first time cocoa made chocolate advertisements and endorsements.


    In the United States parallel to time and space, Los Angeles, Hollywood and other time and space, the film and television entertainment industry is booming, even if the United States is oppressed by the Soviet Union in the international community, the United States can still achieve cultural export.


    In this time and space, American blockbusters have a good reputation in the world, and Hollywood production is even more popular. Under the influence of this effect, it is difficult for the film and television industry in Los Angeles to be popular.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is far away from Hollywood entertainment circle, and even he has no idea to enter the entertainment circle.


    He came to a studio in Hollywood today just to accompany his daughter coco.


    Old Mike at the rehabilitation center was very quick. He finished everything in a week and everything was well prepared.


    Annie secretly found the lawyer, and old Mike has talked about a very good contract, to ensure the small cocoa all personal rights and interests.


    Now that everything is in order, what are we waiting for.


    In the studio, coco was fresh about everything here, and kept looking left and right.


    The little guy has changed into a red princess dress, a crystal crown on his head and a Western Knight sword that looks like real but is actually made of plastic on his back.


    Sitting on one side and watching standing in front of the camera, her small face is extremely excited, but she is very clever and obedient. She puts her shape according to the director''s requirements. Jin Xiantai always feels that this image of her daughter is familiar.


    After exploring the memories in his mind, Jin Xiantai finally found the corresponding familiar image, and the corner of his mouth twitched for a moment, flashing a strange smile.


    "I''ll go! Isn''t this image altoria my king? "Yes, Jin Xiantai recalled the cartoon character in his last life through his recollection.


    He looked again at his daughter, who was waving the Knight Sword in her hand, according to the director''s request. Suddenly, he felt a sense of crying and laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Although some of the daughter''s appearance makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh, but Jin Xiantai has to admit that the daughter''s appearance is really pretty good.


    Coco is very smart, under the direction of the director, very perfect to complete all the requirements, so that the director does not stop nodding, obviously very satisfied with Coco''s cooperation.


    After all, little coco is still under one year old. It''s amazing that children at this age can do this according to their own requirements.


    Compared with another little boy who also came here to take part in the shooting, Coco''s performance can be called excellent.


    It''s easy and easy to understand your requirements and be perfect.


    What else can you say about such a child?


    Take a look, the little boy who also came to film the prince in the advertisement is still crying all the time.


    Click!


    With the director''s "click", cocoa can take a break for a while.


    The staff came back to Jin Xiantai with coco. The director also followed him and said with a smile, "this little girl is so smart. I have never met such a smart girl. As her father, I think you are very lucky. This is God''s baby for you."


    What the director said to himself, Jin Xiantai deeply thought that coco was of course God''s baby egg for himself. Is there any need to say.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai must think so, even any parents would think so, which is not surprising.


    but Jin Xiantai make complaints about it. He thinks that there is no 10 Fen relationship between cocoa and the so-called God. Even thanks are also the Buddha, jade emperor, or God.


    Although the heart spits out the slot, but Jin Xiantai''s face showed a kind smile to the director: "thank you for your praise, little guy first contact with these, do not do well, please understand and forgive me."


    He said very politely, but the director standing in front of him shook his head: "no! no no I''m not praising this little guy because I''m telling the truth. What''s more, she has done very well. I''m very satisfied, because her progress on our side has been greatly shortened


    The director is right to say that. Coco''s cleverness and cooperation can really reduce a lot of trouble in this shooting and greatly improve the progress.


    So what the director said was not polite.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai asked, "so the shooting is almost over?"


    The director gave a wry smile: "I can''t say that. After all, there is a little guy who is not very cooperative. Not every child has such a performance as your daughter."


    With that, the director turned his head and looked at the other side of the little boy in the prince''s costume, crying and making a lot of noise.


    Beside the boy, who is also a little actor in this advertisement, his parents are circling around him, trying every means to get him into the state.


    However, no matter how his parents and staff coax him, the little boy is ungrateful. He wails everywhere, and his snivel bubbles all come out. Jin Xiantai grins, but he doesn''t dare to smile. He is holding back a lot.


    For this situation, Jin Xiantai is not good to make any comments, so he can only face the director in front of him with a helpless expression, and then shrugged his shoulders and said: "I hope the shooting can go well today, but it seems that it is difficult."


    The director also smiles bitterly and nods, which is to agree with Jin Xiantai''s words. Then he finishes the conversation with Jin Xiantai and takes several assistants to the direction of the little boy. It seems that he is ready to find a way with the little boy''s parents.


    Seeing the director walk past with his assistant, Jin Xiantai takes back his eyes.


    Coco is sitting on his lap, looking down at the plastic Knight Sword in his hand. His face is full of inquiry, as if he wants to see through the Knight Sword in his hand.


    Annie sat next to Jin Xiantai. At this time, she took out a thermos bottle for children from the black backpack she brought with her and handed it to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai took the thermos and looked down at her daughter: "coco thirsty? Let''s have some water. You haven''t had water for a long time. "


    Cocoa looked up at his father, took the thermos bottle, opened the lid, and sucked a few mouthfuls into the straw.


    "Well, is it fun here?"


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    After a few sips of water, coco returned the thermos to his father, and then responded with a soft voice: "it''s fun, coco has a good time, and there are beautiful clothes to wear."


    The little guy didn''t know what she was doing. She thought she was playing with everyone, not to mention the princess dress and the plastic Knights sword toys. So she was very happy to be here today.


    Well, as long as the kids are happy.


    After getting the answer from her daughter, Jin Xiantai is relieved.


    The spirit of the little guy is good, full of energy. After more than two hours of shooting, she is still in high spirits and does not look tired at all.Annie broke in at this time: "William, it seems that the little boy over there can''t be pacified. It''s a quarter past 10 a.m., and I don''t think I can continue shooting in the morning."


    The little boy was still crying and his parents were sweating. Even the director stood there watching for a while, shaking his head and looking helpless. Obviously, the shooting can''t continue.


    Therefore, after hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai thought: "if so, let''s talk to the director and go out for a stroll. We''ll eat out at noon. By the way, I''d like to have a look at the animation production company."


    Since the shooting can''t continue, it''s no use staying.


    It''s better to leave ahead of time and go out for a walk to solve the lunch problem. At the same time, go to the animation company that you haven''t been to, and let the employees there know their own boss.


    Annie felt that Jin Xiantai''s decision was necessary.


    So she nodded, "I''m going to talk to the director."


    With that, Annie got up and left her seat and went straight to the director.


    The director has no objection to Jin Xiantai''s going out for a walk. After all, it''s almost noon, and the little boy has no way to appease him. So let Jin Xiantai go out for a walk.


    Annie came back and laughed at Jin Xiantai: "OK, let''s go. The shooting time in the afternoon is 14:00. We can come back on time."


    Now that he has made a deal and got the director''s approval, Jin Xiantai is too lazy to stay.


    "Go! Coco, go out with dad and eat delicious food. "


    As soon as the little guy heard that he went out to eat delicious food, he immediately cheered.


    "Oh! Oh! Daddy will take cocoa to eat delicious food. "


    "You''re a snack. You''re so happy when you hear about it."


    Looking at her daughter, who was excited when she heard "eat delicious food", Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    After Xiao Keke changed the clothes and props she wore for shooting, she put on her brown leather shoes with white spots and her blue dress with shawl. After that, Jin Xiantai held her daughter in her arms again, and Annie pushed her wheelchair out of the studio.


    After leaving the studio, Jin Xiantai felt that it was only 10 o''clock in the morning. It was too early to find a place to have lunch.


    So he decided to visit the animation company first, and then go to lunch.


    Annie pushed Jin Xiantai in a wheelchair to the parking lot outside the shooting site. She found her own Audi car, helped Jin Xiantai into the car, and then got little coco in. After that, Annie turned to sit in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    The location of animation production company is very close to Dave''s publishing house, and is also located in the middle of Hollywood Avenue. It is also about 800 meters away from Huaxia Grand Theater.


    This is a five story 80''s building with red brick walls. It looks very humble and covers a small area of about 4000 square meters.


    With a monthly rent of $260000, Jin Xiantai signed a five-year lease at one go and paid the property owner $1.3 million in cash to set up his own animation production company here.


    Jin Xiantai, who came to see his company for the first time, was still a little excited.


    However, when Annie stops the car and helps Jin Xiantai get off the bus, Jin Xiantai''s body suddenly stops when she sees the building where the company is located.


    He found that the first floor of the building facing the road was not the lobby of the company, but an empty shop with nothing inside.


    "Annie, what''s going on?"


    Annie came to Jin Xiantai with a wry smile and explained: "the building Mr. Dave is looking for, the original owner of the property, is renting out the lower floor to make an Italian restaurant.


    After we rented it, although we let the Italian restaurant move away, Mr. Dave found that there was no access to the second floor or above. It can be said that the first floor was completely isolated from the upper floor.


    In other words, the owner of the property originally planned to build the first floor as a shop and the second floor and above as office buildings.


    But at that time, we also paid the rent and signed the contract, so we could only recognize this small loss. "


    It''s really Dave''s carelessness.


    Fortunately, it was not a big problem, so Annie just complained a little about Dave, but she didn''t scold him for it.


    Hearing Annie''s explanation, Jin Xiantai understood the causes and consequences, and did not mean to continue to entangle in this issue. Obviously, Annie had similar ideas.


    He owes a lot of gratitude to Dave, and he is good to him. Besides, he has been punished by others. After such a small loss, he can''t blame him just because of such a small matter.


    Besides, isn''t it a vacant shop? What''s that.If you rent it to someone else, you won''t lose money.


    Obviously, such a lot can''t be rented out.


    Even if you can''t rent out, you can open your own shop.


    Even when Jin Xiantai''s brain hole is open, he has already thought of opening any store.


    Annie pushed Jin Xiantai to an alley. When Jin Xiantai, who was in a wheelchair, came to the side of the alley, she found that this was the entrance of the company''s lobby.


    Well, the entrance of the company is set up on the side of the building. It is not so remote, but it is not so good.


    The lobby is very small, but it is neatly decorated. The floor is made of marble, and the walls are decorated with simple materials. In the small hall, there are several sofas and a newspaper rack full of newspapers in the corner.


    There are two elevators on the left and right sides of the reception desk, and there are also several paintings of pastoral scenery on the walls around.


    When Jin Xiantai looks at the lobby, Annie pushes him to the front desk.


    The receptionist is a black girl with long curly hair, about 26 or 7 years old. When she saw Annie pushing Jin Xiantai into the lobby, she stood up from her seat.


    "May I help you


    Obviously, she didn''t know that Jin Xiantai in the wheelchair was her boss.


    Annie heard the speech and laughed: "please contact your supervisor, Mr. Lewis, and say that the boss of the company, William king, is going to inspect the company."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Lewis is a white, Irish American in his 40s. His family came to the United States four generations ago and then took root here. So he is a Native American.


    He graduated from a famous school and majored in management. He once worked in an animation production organization in Los Angeles. After Jin Xiantai established his own animation studio, Louis was hired by Annie to hire Dave and is now the vice president of this small studio.


    It can be said that when Jin Xiantai is away, he is basically in charge of this studio.


    How can such a person give up his excellent position and come to such a small company which has just been established and can not see any future?


    This does not exclude the existence of some factors of Annie, but also with the American character that kind of restless, adventurous factor played a role.


    Lewis is not willing to be mediocre. Although he has been able to earn nearly 200000 years'' salary before, he thinks he should achieve greater achievements rather than be willing to be mediocre.


    It happened that Jin Xiantai''s animation studio was established, and the headhunting company found him. After some contact, Louis finally came to Jin Xiantai''s small studio.


    His annual salary standard is much lower than before. However, Jin Xiantai gives him another welfare, that is, the profits from the animation produced by him will be divided into two parts, i.e. the profits from the large screen and the small screen.


    This kind of welfare, but Lewis did not get before.


    And Louis is also in the eye of this point, will leave the original company, came to the golden sage this small company.


    More importantly, he attaches great importance to Jin Xiantai''s "writer" and his identity as the author of William''s fairy tales.


    Louis is not a fool. He has a long-term vision.


    The black beauty paper at the front desk contacted Louis, and soon Lewis came to the lobby on the first floor.


    "Oh, my little boss, you never let me know before you come."


    Jin Xiantai is also the first time to see Louis himself, but he has heard of this guy from Dave. After all, he was still in the rehabilitation center at that time, so he often communicated with Louis through Dave.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just come here and have a look. I''m afraid I''ll delay your work without informing you in advance."


    Jin Xiantai, sitting in a wheelchair, stretched out his right hand to Louis, and held each other tightly.


    "This way, please. I''ll show you now." Louis made a gesture of invitation, then turned around and took Annie and Kim Hyun Tai to the elevator side and pressed the button.


    Ding Dong!


    The door of the elevator opened and the party entered.


    "The second floor is the office, the third and fourth floors and the fifth floor are our production department." In the process, Louis briefly introduced Jin Xiantai.


    After all, this is a small company with not many employees. Although it has five floors, only one floor is used as the office and staff dining room. The rest of the floor is used as a studio for making cartoons and a place for placing various machines.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai did not put forward any opinions at random. After all, there must be some truth in this arrangement. Since he does not understand, he can not say his views.


    "I''m here mainly to see the production progress of" a journey around the house ". After all, there is not much time now. We are going to put it on the big screen at Christmas."


    Louis''s voice landing, Jin Xiantai said his purpose of this time.


    Hearing the speech, Louis replied with a smile: "don''t worry, little boss, we have finished the production of" the journey of the flying house ". After all, there is your complete script, the split script, and even the character image, so it is easy for us to do it here."


    "So now it''s finished?" Hearing Lewis say this, Jin Xiantai suddenly showed the appearance of curiosity, at the same time, he was very happy.


    Louis nodded. "Yes, it''s done. Now there''s only a few small details to deal with, and it''ll be all done in about one day."


    Whoa!


    Jin Xiantai took a breath and a big stone fell to the ground.


    All along, his biggest worry is that the 3D cartoon animation of "flying house" can''t be successfully completed, which will affect the agreed release of Christmas.


    In order to convince Dai, he has to try his best.


    After all, in this time and space, no one has ever made cartoon animation into a film and played it on the big screen.


    Whether the result is good or bad is still unclear.


    If you don''t succeed, you''ll lose money.


    For such a situation, those theater owners do not want to happen.


    If Dave had not agreed to sign a gambling agreement with the owners of these cinemas under Anne''s guidance, he would not have won 30% of the number of cinemas in North America.And Annie was already going to take the money out and make a fool of it.


    In other words, even she is not optimistic about the prospect of animation on the big screen.


    In this world, it is estimated that only Jin Xiantai has strong confidence in this.


    "Good! Great. If it''s released smoothly and the result is good, I''ll give you a certain percentage of my income as a bonus. "


    Jin Xiantai can''t help but make a verbal promise to Louis.


    Louis didn''t take Jin Xiantai''s promise seriously, because he didn''t think much of the prospect of animation playing on the big screen.


    However, this is a feat after all. Although it is very risky and the possibility of failure is very high, what if it is successful.


    This is very attractive to Louis, who is full of adventure.


    "Thank you, little boss. I will convey your decision to my colleagues."


    Jin Xiantai was in a good mood at this time, so he waved his hand: "yes, this news is announced. As long as the" flying house "can earn 100 million box office, I will take 10% as a bonus to give to you."


    Annie listened to Jin Xiantai''s words behind him and couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Even Lewis thought Kim Hyun Tai was a bit of a whim.


    100 million?


    Hehe, how can this be possible.


    Although it is true that 30% of the North American cinema lines have been contacted, it seems that more than 20000 cinemas will play, but in fact, the number of times and the time they will arrange for you are unpredictable.


    Only one day, and only once, or in the middle of the night, so what do you say?


    They also arrange films for you. You can''t say anything.


    If this kind of situation, want to make a million yuan box office, this is very unrealistic thing.


    Obviously, my little boss is a little white about this, and he doesn''t know anything about it.


    After all, he and his colleagues had seen the film after it was finished. Everyone thought that the film was very novel and the content of the story was very good.


    Maybe It doesn''t have to be successful.


    The elevator path to the fifth floor, Louis led Jin Xiantai and Anne holding cocoa, pushing Jin Xiantai''s wheelchair to the side of the conference room.


    "Little boss, let''s have a look at the film first. After watching it, we''ll meet other colleagues in the company."


    For Louis''s arrangement, Jin Xiantai has no objection. After all, he has such a plan to come here.


    Since the "flying house" has been completed, he always wants to see if there is a big difference between this film and his impression.


    At least we should have a bottom in our heart.


    Louis drew the curtain of the meeting room, then lowered a screen, and then the play of "a journey around the house" began.


    About an hour and a half later, at the end of the film, Louis reopened the curtains: "how are you, little boss? Are you satisfied? Is it the same as what you expected? "


    Satisfied!


    Very satisfied!


    Jin Xiantai can basically give 10, because he has seen the film in his own mind, and the previous life has seen this cartoon, basically there is no big difference.


    Although there will be some problems in some small details, it is inevitable.


    as like as two peas and two times, it is impossible to do exactly the same.


    But these small details of the problem and not even affect the overall effect, so why do you have to be demanding what.


    "Good! It''s very good. I''m very satisfied. Basically, you''re all making according to my script and the split script I gave you. "


    He nodded and laughed at him.


    Annie''s face is full of sobs at the moment. She never thought that a cartoon could be made like this, especially in the first 15 minutes of the film.


    At this time, Louis paid a small compliment to Jin Xiantai: "it''s all thanks to the small boss, your script and the split shot script. We are just making it step by step."


    Although this is a compliment, it is also an undeniable fact.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has provided a complete script, as well as a rigorous and meticulous split shot script. According to these, it can save time and effort. It really only needs to be step-by-step.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai even provided the image of the characters together.


    "It''s all the result of our joint efforts. I watched the film and there was no problem. The soundtrack and dubbing are very good, I''m very satisfied. "


    "Now, my little boss, let''s meet other employees of the company. After all, you''re a small boss, and they haven''t seen it yet."Now it''s 12 o''clock in the afternoon. It''s the lunch break time for the employees. Most of the employees eat in the staff restaurant on the second floor. So Jin Xiantai follows Lewis to the restaurant.


    Louis pushed Jin Xiantai to the staff restaurant. Standing at the gate, Lewis said in a loud voice: "colleagues, let''s welcome our little boss, William King..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    In the afternoon, back to the studio, the crying boy was able to take pictures after his parents comforted him.


    Therefore, the shooting progress in the afternoon was very smooth. Originally, it was not too troublesome for the advertisement. With the perfect cooperation of Xiao coco, it took only one day to finish all the work.


    The director couldn''t close his mouth.


    Before leaving, the director also found Jin Xiantai and told him that if there was a suitable opportunity for children''s advertising in the future, he would strongly recommend cocoa.


    Visible, small performance, has won the favor of the director.


    Jin Xiantai is indifferent. After all, he doesn''t rely on his children to make money. However, the director has a good intention, and he can''t help but appreciate it.


    So he could only thank the director and promised to try again if he had the chance.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai "inspected" his animation production company, his daughter also completed his first advertisement shooting, and the father and daughter happily returned to the rehabilitation center.


    Annie, her father and daughter are very happy.


    In the evening, Annie made a famous northern Chinese dish "guobaorou", which she learned from the Chinese master Fu. After eating Jin Xiantai and Xiao Keke, they praised Anne''s skill and made Annie smile all night.


    After dinner, Jin Xiantai came to the fitness room of the rehabilitation center, where he started the restorative exercise for his physical fitness again.


    Coco, accompanied by Anne, stayed in the room to watch her favorite cartoon, Rida the messenger of justice.


    Night came to Los Angeles. It was an ordinary and ordinary day.


    As the days go by, 2016 will come in a twinkling of an eye.


    Cocoa shot the chocolate advertisement in 2015, and became the spokesman. Now, as long as you drive on the developed highways in the United States, you can often see the roadside billboard, which is full of dazzling smile and eating chocolate.


    And the TV advertisements shot by cocoa also began to be broadcast in major TV stations. With the broadcast of the advertisements, people were familiar with coco and fell in love with the sweet smile and lovely girl.


    Under the influence of advertising, the chocolate series produced by old Mike''s family sugar making enterprise began to show a slow growth trend of sales, which made old Mike''s mouth full of joy. Every day, he would come to find small cocoa and give her a lot of chocolates.


    Fortunately, Annie took care of the little cocoa and didn''t let the little guy eat so much. Otherwise, the small cocoa would have the problem of insect teeth.


    After coming to the new year, Jin Xiantai''s body also began to appear obvious improvement. First of all, he did not have to use a wheelchair. He could walk slowly without help.


    Everything is slowly returning to normal.


    In December 2015, Dave has settled the payment to Jin Xiantai.


    The sales price of the first volume of "Xiantai" was $7200000, which was paid to daihuo in accordance with the framework of the agreement.


    The sales volume of the first volume of the Lord of the rings is not as good as the song of ice and fire, but it is still rising steadily. Although the range is not large, it also sold 2.8 million copies in December. Therefore, under the framework of the contract agreement with a single volume price of 20 yuan 20%, Jin Xiantai received a pre tax royalty of $11.2 million.


    Compared with the first two novels, the performance of William''s fairy tales is still quite against the weather, even to a frightening degree. Especially around Christmas 2015, the sales volume in a few days is amazing.


    According to the final statistics, the monthly sales of William''s fairy tales in December actually reached 58 million copies, almost double that of November. In particular, nearly 20 million copies were sold within three or four days before and after Christmas.


    So, based on the book''s price of 20 yuan and a 20% contract framework, Dave settled 232 million pre tax royalties for King Xiantai.


    That is to say, in December 2015 alone, Jin Xiantai earned more than 250 million yuan of pre tax income with two novels and a fairy tale.


    Of course, all these are pre tax income. Jin Xiantai still needs to pay a large personal income tax of up to 35%, and the rest of the money is what he can really hold in his hands.


    In fact, the income of Xiantai is more than $100 million, so it has no income of more than $100 million.


    The extra change was about several hundred thousand dollars. Without blinking, Jin Xiantai entrusted Dave to donate it to San Juan Abbey.


    At present, those foreign agents still need to prepare for a period of time before they can sell Jin Xiantai''s novels and fairy tales on the market, so he can''t count on this piece for the time being.Since more than 10 million yuan has been spent to buy land and build houses, there are still more than 50 million yuan in jinxiantai bank. However, after his income came down in December, his bank deposit officially broke through the 200 million yuan mark.


    Strictly speaking, he is now a little rich man.


    At the same time, after being screened on the big screen of Christmas, there have been some discussions about the film in some newspapers and media, as well as the opinions of some film critics after seeing the film.


    But on the whole, the general direction of public opinion is still very good, although occasionally there are some discordant voices, but also harmless.


    On this day, Jin Xiantai, who came back from the fitness room, came to the living room after a hot bath. At this time, her daughter and Annie were watching TV, which showed the chocolate series advertisement shot by coco.


    [the little prince of a magic kingdom was kidnapped by the evil black dragon. Countless brave knights went to the black dragon''s nest in the hope of defeating the black dragon and rescuing the prince. Unfortunately, these Knights all failed and became victims of the evil black dragon''s claws.


    At this time, our king altoria Oh, no, it''s a brave female swordsman. She defeats the evil black dragon and goes to the little prince.


    Just as the little prince stretched out his hand and wanted to take the female swordsman''s hand and express his gratitude to her, he suddenly found that the female swordsman passed by, and did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he went to the treasure house of the evil black dragon.


    The female swordsman who finally enters the treasure house finds that the treasure house is full of chocolates, and then she looks back at the silly Prince and closes the door of the treasure house.


    At the end, the prince was alone, riding a horse on the green forest path. The prince looked lonely. Behind him stood a high mountain. Suddenly, a black thing was thrown out of the mountain. It was the body of the black dragon.


    Well, the female swordsman occupied the black dragon''s nest and occupied the chocolate in the black dragon''s treasure house, which is probably the same meaning. ]


    although this advertisement is a bit strange, Jin Xiantai finds it very interesting.


    Annie and cocoa are also interested in watching, especially when the female swordsman played by Xiao Keke appears and shows great power to defeat the evil black dragon, which makes Annie and coco shout and shout together.


    Cocoa stood up in the same place, staring at the TV, waving his small fist, and boasting excitedly.


    "Coco is very powerful. He defeated the dragon. It''s the dragon."


    Annie accompanied the excited coco and nodded repeatedly: "Wow! WOW! Coco is so powerful that you can protect Annie and your father in the future. "


    Jin Xiantai shook his head in tears and laughter, then walked over, sat down on the sofa, picked up his contract smart machine, which he bought for $50 last year, opened it, connected to the Internet and logged in to his twitter account.


    [@] Jin Xiantai: I went to see it at Christmas. It was very touching. I like it very much. I didn''t expect that this kind of cartoon can also be put on the big screen, and the content of the story is also very moving. I hope you can make more of these films in the future. Finally, I wish you a good health in 2016. [from Texas fat rock]


    [@] Jin Xiantai: Why did the mermaid in William''s fairy tales finally become a bubble? The idiot prince could marry another beautiful girl. I don''t like such stories. I hate you, I hate you! [from Long Island, New York Diana]


    [@] Jin Xiantai: Hi, William, I wish you a speedy recovery. [from Louisiana Nicky]


    [@] Jin Xiantai: I like Cinderella very much. Maybe I can have a pair of crystal shoes and meet my prince charming. Thank you for your story. Thank you. [from New Orleans spinach]


    [@] Jin Xiantai: I adore you very much. I''m reading your fairy tales. I think you''re really a genius. [Tokyo Ayumi]


    Kim Kim Thai took a look at his twitter messages, most of them make complaints about their early recovery, and others read "flying house ring" or their own "William fairy tales".


    After all, his twitter account has broken through the 40 million mark and is moving towards 50 million. Therefore, many people leave messages to him every day, and many foreign netizens have begun to pay attention to themselves.


    This time and space is not restricted by network blockade. Therefore, Facebook has become an international large-scale social networking site. It is normal for netizens from all over the world to play with Facebook.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to reply to these messages one by one. Even if he looked at them, he just took a look.


    But now there are still many people who give him private messages, which belongs to Jin Xiantai''s personal welfare.


    American girls are so bold that even the old man Jin Xiantai can''t stand it. He will blush when he sees some private video messages.


    After reading the public message, Jin Xiantai opened a private message.Sure enough, many girls have given themselves welfare.


    Most of these girls are white or black. Asian girls and other ethnic groups also have some, but relatively less. At the same time, they are far less bold and unconstrained.


    White sister paper all over the bold welfare private message, Jin Xiantai has seen a lot, black sister paper is almost this way of message.


    Most Asian Americans are more reserved. At most, they tell Bai that they like themselves, and they don''t just shoot videos for themselves, except RB sister paper. These private messages from RB sister paper to Jin Xiantai are even more bold and popular than those of white sister paper and black sister paper.


    More bold RB sister paper, blatantly [@] Jin Xiantai about? And the RB girls who do this are not a few.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also has to admit that these girls who dare to show their bodies are really excellent.


    But it''s a pity that Jin Xiantai himself is not a sex wolf and has no appointment with him? Gun''s thoughts and thoughts, so these girls are doomed to be disappointed.


    And for so many girls tweeting benefits to himself, he is distressed and helpless, and some can''t laugh or cry.


    After casually watching the private welfare messages from two Brazilian girls, Kim quit his twitter account and started browsing the entertainment gossip news page.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Yanjing, the capital of China.


    Yang Weiwei is shopping with her mother in Wangfujing.


    The girl is full of worry son''s low head, obviously the mind has not put on the shopping.


    She has been like this since she came back from the United States, which makes her mother Yang Weihong feel a little strange.


    Originally, Yang Weihong wanted to let her daughter come back from the United States and stay away from the violent place. Her daughter should also be happy about it.


    But after her daughter really came back, she found that it was not like that at all.


    Look, it''s been a month since I came back, but my daughter has been full of worries, which makes her mother Yang Weihong feel sad in her heart.


    What''s on her daughter''s mind that makes her look so sad all day long?


    Several times, Yang Weihong did not get the answer from her daughter.


    However, Yang Weihong is very sensitive to the fact that her daughter is worried all day long. If she doesn''t do well, she will fall in love.


    After all, my daughter is studying in the United States alone, and the United States is so open. My daughter lives in a foreign country and a strange country, so I can get to know some boy. Moreover, it is not surprising that the boy and the girl get along with each other for a long time and fall in love with each other.


    Don''t you see that junior high school students in China are falling in love.


    So it''s no surprise that my daughter is in high school in the United States.


    Originally, I should have worried about this. But when I think of my daughter coming back to China now, she can find a school in China after the new year, so that her daughter can go to high school in China instead of going to the United States. Therefore, even if there is a boyfriend in the United States, can they continue?


    The husband and wife have been separated for a long time, but they still divorce. Don''t say that young people fall in love with each other. Anyway, Yang Weihong thinks that if this is the case, she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    It''s just that Yang Weihong needs to find out whether her daughter is in love.


    However, as a mother, it is not easy to ask her daughter this kind of question directly. Therefore, although Yang Weihong had this kind of speculation, she kept her mind from asking.


    In January, Yanjing is very cold, and the sky is still sprinkled with fine snowflakes.


    As the Spring Festival is approaching, walking in the streets of Yanjing makes people feel the strong festival atmosphere in advance.


    When you walk into any shopping mall, you can hear auspicious songs. The songs are "congratulations on your fortune, and I wish you good luck". The streets are full of people who buy new year''s goods.


    In parallel time and space, China''s economy has developed well in recent years, and people''s living standards have improved rapidly. In particular, the real estate development in Yanjing city has made the old and young people rich by sitting at home.


    If you have money, can you treat yourself badly in the new year?


    It''s not. Everyone has come out to sell new year''s products.


    In the past years, Yang Weiwei will definitely be infected by the strong festival atmosphere, and then she will be coquettish and beg her mother to buy her favorite things. But today, Yang Weiwei has no such performance at all.


    "Weiwei, what do you like? Tell your mother if she bought you a gift for the Spring Festival."


    Yang Weihong took her daughter''s hand and walked into a shopping mall and asked her unhappy daughter, Yang Weiwei.


    Yang Weiwei shook her head: "Mom, just hang out. I don''t want anything. This money, you save it to buy dad two bottles of good bars, but also make him happy


    Looking at her worried daughter, Yang Weihong feels more and more that her daughter is trapped in love. The sixth sense of women, especially middle-aged women, is very powerful.


    What''s more, it''s about your daughter.


    After thinking about it, Yang Weihong could not help asking the question she had been pressing in her heart for a month: "Weiwei, tell me the truth with your mother. Are you in love in the United States?"


    Yang Weiwei looked up at her mother, who was serious and nervous. Suddenly she burst out laughing.


    She suddenly felt that her mother''s expression was really funny.


    This is my daughter''s first smile after coming back. It''s been a month. My daughter''s face is sad every day, which makes her a mother feel very sad.


    It''s good to laugh, which means there''s no big deal.


    "What are you laughing at? Tell your mother quickly, are you in love?"


    After her daughter laughed, Yang Weihong also put away her serious appearance and became pleasant. At the same time, she continued to ask her daughter.


    "Mom, what are you doing with this?"


    Yang Weiwei doesn''t know how to answer her mother''s question now, because she doesn''t know whether she is in love or not. After all, she has been rejected, which makes her feel ashamed.


    As Yang Weihong looks at her daughter, she begins to guess constantly.


    Who has never been young, who has not been a girl, Yang Weihong is also a former, how can he not understand his daughter.Yang Weihong took her daughter''s hand, and the mother and daughter walked slowly in the mall, but both of them had no time to see the dazzling commodities. Instead, they had different thoughts.


    "Girl, you seem to have someone in America, right?"


    All of a sudden, Yang Weihong said to her daughter with a very firm tone, which made the little girl blush.


    "Mom, what do you mean by someone? That''s terrible."


    Yang Weiwei shakes her mother''s arm and expresses her "dissatisfaction" to her mother in a coquettish tone.


    It''s true. It sounds a little bad.


    Cough!


    Yang Weihong also realized this. After coughing for a while, she covered up her embarrassment. Then she said to her daughter Yang Weiwei again: "tell me, who is that little guy? Are you an international student or a foreign devil? You don''t want your mother to say that your one is chocolate


    I have to say that Yang Weihong is strong, and I can say that.


    For the first time, Yang Weiwei found that her mother, who has always been gentle, virtuous, knowledgeable and intellectual, has such a side.


    This feeling is so novel.


    In the end, Yang Weiwei couldn''t help her mother''s questioning. Her face turned red and she told her about this matter between herself and Jin Xiantai.


    "What, my daughter was rejected?"


    Yang Weihong looked at her daughter with exaggeration, as if she didn''t believe what her daughter said. In fact, she was greatly relieved in her heart.


    However, Yang Weihong is a little upset. After all, who doesn''t think his child is unique, and it is absolutely the world''s first treasure.


    Although his daughter is not a beautiful country, but also a small jasper bar.


    But the daughter confessed voluntarily, and the little boy didn''t know the picture.


    This makes Yang Weihong, a mother, feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Mom, keep your voice down. You want everyone to know what''s going on." It was the little girl who was embarrassed by her mother''s exaggerated appearance.


    It happened that there was a cafe in front of the store. Yang Weihong took her daughter into the cafe without saying a word. Then she found a corner and sat down.


    After ordering two cups of coffee and a few snacks, Yang Weihong said to her daughter earnestly: "girl, you''ve been depressed since you came back, isn''t it because of this thing?"


    In the face of her mother''s inquiry, Yang Weiwei nodded, which was admitted.


    After all, what should be said has been said, and there is no point in hiding this matter.


    Yang Weiwei is a good girl, but she is not so rebellious as her peers.


    Yang Weihong finally decided that her daughter was troubled by being dumped. She was relieved and felt aggrieved by her daughter''s experience.


    As a mother, she needs to give some enlightenment and advice when her daughter encounters such distress and distress.


    After all, parents need to be enlightened at some time.


    As a senior intellectual, Yang Weihong, who also works in a radio and Television Department under the Central Committee, belongs to a small leader. Of course, it is impossible that Yang Weihong does not understand this truth.


    So she comforted her daughter: "girl, it''s nothing. The boy doesn''t like you. That''s because he doesn''t know how to appreciate you. In the future, you will always meet a boy who appreciates you. But don''t blame your mother for not reminding you. Now that you are still young, you''d better put all your energy on your studies. You''d better think about it after you graduate from college


    Yang Weihong''s words are sincere. How could her precocious daughter, Yang Weiwei, fail to recognize the deep concern and kindness contained in it.


    Compared with her domestic peers, Yang Weiwei, who has lived alone in the United States for more than two years, is more precocious.


    So she can understand her mother.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I understand it."


    "Do you really understand?"


    "It''s all rejected. I can''t understand."


    "By the way, tell your mother, what kind of boy is this?"


    "Mom, why are you so gossipy?"


    "It''s not gossip. My mother is just curious about what kind of boy my good daughter is after and what kind of eyes you have."


    "It''s not gossip."


    "Don''t change the subject. Talk to your mother quickly. You can only talk to your mother about this. Can you still talk to your father?"


    For her mother to show the gossip side, Yang Weiwei has felt helpless to the extreme.


    She really did not expect that her mother would have such a strange side.


    However, Yang Weiwei also thinks that such a mother seems to be quite good.


    "Do you know the news about the shooting?"


    Yang Weiwei asked her mother.


    At this time, the waiter brought up the coffee and the heart.Yang Weihong nodded: "of course, it''s on the news broadcast in China. At that time, your father and I watched the news. Don''t worry about it. Especially when your father recognized that the shooter was pointing at your daughter at the muzzle of the gun, he immediately... "


    Yang Weiwei was silent for a moment, and then said to her mother, "the person I like is William king who pushed me away and saved me, facing the muzzle of the gun alone."


    It turned out to be the boy. After Yang Weihong learned about the man or who from her daughter, she showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    "Girl, you have a good eye. Just stand up and block you in front of you and face the muzzle of the gun. At the critical moment, you can still think of pushing you away. This boy is really worth the girl. You can go back to others."


    Yang Weiwei smelled the speech pursed a mouth to hum: "it''s a pity that people don''t look up to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Xu is and her mother said their privacy, Yang Weiwei''s mood is really refreshing a lot, no longer so sad.


    Yang Weihong, a mother, loves to see her daughter''s transformation.


    After chatting in the cafe, the mother and daughter left the cafe to continue shopping. At about 15:00 p.m., they bought two bottles of Maotai in a tobacco and liquor store and went home.


    Yang Weiwei''s home is in the family compound of a military area command in Yanjing Third Ring Road.


    Obviously, what she said to Jin Xiantai at that time was that her parents were small civil servants in a certain county, which was not true.


    However, it is not surprising that as a girl living in a foreign country, it is understandable that she does not disclose her true information to outsiders.


    At least it shows that Yang Weiwei is more vigilant and cautious.


    Back home, her mother, Yang Weihong, began to get busy. She was going to start preparing dinner.


    As a daughter, Yang Weiwei also began to help, doing some small work such as washing vegetables.


    Yang Weihong, Yang Weiwei''s mother, works in China Radio and television administration. Her position is not very high. She is just the head of a small department.


    As the new year is approaching and today is Saturday, Yang Weihong seldom goes shopping with her daughter at home, showing her cooking skills.


    Usually her work is very busy, so is her husband''s work, and her daughter is abroad, so she doesn''t fire at home.


    But now that her daughter has come back and is still full of worries, Yang Weihong has basically tried to go home every day since this month to spend more time with her daughter.


    And her husband Yang Bing is the same.


    After all, after all, Yang Weiwei''s performance in this month is a little worrying. It''s impossible for parents to find out what they can''t see.


    Now, knowing the reason and untiing her daughter''s heart knot, Yang Weihong also removed a big stone in her heart, and the whole person breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you are in a good mood, you will be happy.


    Therefore, Yang Weihong accompanies her daughter in the kitchen. She is busy, talking and laughing.


    In the evening, when the lights were on, his father, Yang Bing, came back.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yang Bing saw his mother and daughter. He had already prepared a large table of dishes and was sitting there waiting for him.


    Taking off his uniform, Yang Bing walked over and sat down at the table.


    "Well, today is so good and so many dishes have been made. What a happy thing it is."


    Yang Weiwei''s father has a national face. His face is a little dark. Sitting there is like a hill, but he is manly. He is a middle-aged and handsome man.


    I want to come. When father Yang was young, he was also a handsome boy.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine why mother Yang chose to come together with her father.


    "Have a meal. If you talk too much, you can''t eat something good without a big happy event. I''m making it for the girl, OK?"


    Yang Bing "ha ha" a smile, pretending to be stupid, did not silly ha ha and his wife to do.


    "Help me with my meal." Yang Weihong gives her husband a vague wink. Yang Bing stands up and follows his wife into the kitchen.


    After coming to the kitchen, Yang Weihong lowered her voice and said to her husband, "I''ve made it clear that our girl has been full of worries since she came back. She is really in love."


    His wife, Yang Weihong, had just said this, but before she finished speaking, Yang Bing, who was laughing, widened his eyes, like a bulldog: "what! Our girl is in love for a long time


    "Lower your voice, lower your voice."


    Yang Weihong raised her hand and gave her husband two hammers. Yang Bing also quickly collected the sound and came back.


    Yang Weihong continued: "it''s not love. It''s our girl who loves others secretly and confesses to the boy. As a result, the boy doesn''t accept it."


    Yang Bing raised his hand and touched the back of his head: "Oh, I get it. We girls still love each other."


    Yang Weihong nodded, and basically admitted it.


    "Come on, eat quickly. Don''t let the girl see anything."


    Yang Weihong said the information to her husband, while she kept loading three bowls of rice and handed it to her husband.


    "Children''s family, how old is it? Do you know what love is? It''s good if I say it''s not a success. It''s only when it''s done that it''s trouble. "


    Yang Bing, a father, said to his wife his views on this matter.


    Yang Weihong said to her husband at this time: "do you know who our girls like?"


    Yang Bing shook his head: "where do I know to go, can''t it be a foreign devil?"


    "It''s not a foreign devil, but it''s almost the same. That boy is an ABC. You should also have the impression that the boy is the one who blocked the gun for our girl and pushed us away at the critical moment


    "Well, it''s this young man. If our girls fall in love with such a person, I think it''s good. After all, it seems that she has a responsibility.""What nonsense! People don''t like our girls at all."


    "My girl is so bad that she doesn''t like it!"


    Yang''s father started the topic with a little crooked, which Yang Weiwei didn''t know at all.


    At this moment, Yang Weiwei, who is in the dining room, logs on her twitter account and opens Jin Xiantai''s personal page.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s Twitter personal page, Yang Weiwei thinks in her heart that although you refused my confession, I also have the right to continue to like you, and I want to keep in touch with you so that you can really forget me.


    Like you, this is my personal freedom, I think you have no right to stop it.


    Obviously, the girl doesn''t really mean to give up because of Jin Xiantai''s message.


    Especially after a month of low tide, the girl who recovered again was excited. She decided to strive for the best bud for her first love.


    Such courage is really amazing.


    And Yang Weiwei''s parents did not expect that their daughter would make such a decision.


    Jin Xiantai: how are you doing now, William? It''s warm in Los Angeles, but it''s snowing in my house. Although the body is wearing thick warm clothes, but my heart is still so cold. [from Yanjing Yang Weiwei of China]


    a text was entered in the information column, but Yang Weiwei did not send it, but checked it.


    Oh, isn''t it a bit bad to send such a message?


    After all, I decided to go after Jin Xiantai, but the girl didn''t have this kind of experience, or even love experience, so I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Yang Weiwei felt that for her first love, she was a little bold and active, and seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    European and American girls are not like this, why can''t they learn.


    It has to be said that if girls catch up with boys, sometimes they are really open-minded.


    After some checking, Yang Weiwei added a paragraph [I still miss Xiao Keke] at the end, and then sent this private message.


    Jin Xiantai!


    I''m going to start chasing you. Take it!


    After sending the message, Yang Weiwei clenched her small fist and kept encouraging herself.


    On the other side of the earth, Jin Xiantai is checking the Internet for some film reviews on "a journey around the flying house".


    American entertainment weekly


    [if you still believe that there is something beautiful in the world, go and see this movie.


    When did we begin to distrust love.


    When did we start to dare not talk about eternity, when our worship of material stripped away the faith of love itself.


    We are used to entering or exiting love after love, and then regard it as the practice of love. Our world is too impetuous, impetuous to the heart to seriously manage a life-long relationship.


    However, the reality we say can not cover up the heart of the long-lasting desire, that kind of holding the hand of the child and the child grow old together in the years after day in a little bit of precipitation.


    Through the early morning sunshine, if there is a person who has never changed, I think it will be the most perfect gift for us.


    This is for those who still believe in love, but the warm picture can''t stop tears.


    Let me take our dream to risk, the cross across the chest is my commitment to your life.


    I want our house to be rooted in the place you want to go most, and I want to help you realize your childhood desire.


    However, when I finally arrived at the place you always wanted to come to, I found that since you met me, the end of your exploration has become a life-long relationship with me.


    See here, the author, I have tears.


    Take a look at this cartoon 3D animation. It''s a work that won''t disappoint you. ]


    Hollywood report


    [love is to realize a dream for her; love is to spend every day with him, which is an adventure.


    We don''t need another irrelevant person to practice love, we don''t need to follow the fickleness of the outside world to toss love, we don''t need a person who doesn''t dare to long for eternity to spend our love. It''s not love.


    Thousands of people I met you, a long time I fell in love with you, such an opportunity everyone can have several times in their life.


    If it happens, you are in love with me at the same time. Then this may be the most beautiful gift from heaven.


    Therefore, let such feelings return to nature, let the morning sunshine sprinkle on your sleeping cheek, let the passage of time quietly engrave on your eyebrows, and let the accumulation of years bloom with consistent gorgeous love.If I fall in love with that person, or that person falls in love with me. Please be sure to work hard to manage this relationship. This is a long and long life adventure, but as long as you are around, I have the courage to realize it.


    Or in the end, we can''t stay together for a lifetime, but as long as we always believe in love in our hearts, then the adventure we once had will become an indelible memory, hidden in memories.


    This is a movie for people who still believe in love. In this life''s adventure, you may be my destination.


    Thanks to this film that we almost missed, we still find the love we almost forget in the noisy world.


    Also thanks to the tears sliding through the corner of our eyes, let us find that the original faded hypocrisy and secular, we are still eager to stay together for a lifetime of happiness.


    Similarly, I would like to thank William king for telling us that cartoons can be used to make such a work, thank you. ]


    after reading the comments of the two media, Jin Xiantai was in a good mood.


    After all, this kind of argument is very positive. Although it is all about love, Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about it.


    He even thought in his heart that the old Americans like this tune, maybe because of such comments, they can bring better box office.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, indicating that someone on Jin Xiantai''s Twitter had sent him a private text message. As a result, Jin Xiantai knew that the person who sent his message was someone he knew.


    After shutting down the website and logging in to Twitter account, Jin Xiantai found that this private message was actually sent by Yang Weiwei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    [the grandma in the family was seriously hospitalized on the 7th and died on the 11th. She has been busy with the old people''s family affairs these days. No longer has the manuscript saved. The funeral was sent on the 17th. Therefore, the two days of 16, 17, 18 and the third day can not be maintained. Please give readers more consideration, and hereby inform]


    Click to open the private message message sent by Yang Weiwei. Jinxiantai took a serious look.


    "Oh, this girl, it seems that she has not died yet."


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid. Even if he is so dull, he can see some problems after reading the information from the girl.


    Obviously Yang Weiwei did not change her mentality and ideas because of her attitude.


    So facing Yang Weiwei''s message, jinxiantai decided to take a cold treatment this time. After all, he didn''t want to be so ambiguous with Yang Weiwei to play with Yang Weiwei''s daring feelings.


    Yes, in jinxiantai''s view, one of them is not well handled, and he is playing with Yang Weiwei''s daring feelings.


    He can''t really do such a thing.


    Quit Yang Weiwei''s message page, Jin Xiantai shut down his network.


    "Really, what good do I have? Why like me? There are a lot of good young people in the world, what do you like me to do."


    Jinxiantai put down his mobile phone and shook his head and laughed bitterly, and muttered to himself with a laugh.


    Although he said these words correctly, he forgot that he could refuse any girl, but there was no way to prevent the girl from liking him or even falling in love with him, because it belongs to the girls'' own free will.


    Maybe jinxiantai may have thought of this, so he will shake his head and smile bitterly.


    But anyway, jinxiantai will treat Yang Weiwei this time. He will not be connected with Yang Weiwei, so ambiguous.


    As an old man with adult soul, Kim knows how to deal with this small problem.


    "William, what do you think of the final questions that have been emailed from the college?"


    Anne, who was watching TV with coco, turned around and asked him.


    The college is already at the end of the period, but because of the injury, jinxiantai can not attend normal classes, so the exam will not be able to participate.


    But Jin Xiantai did not want to waste high school years, so he entrusted Dave and the college to contact, to solve this problem.


    The college promised jinxiantai that he could study himself when he was injured. As long as there is no problem in the assessment of cultural courses, he can go to school smoothly.


    As for the credit problem that makes him headache, the college will open one eye to close one eye, who makes the situation of jinxiantai on this side is special.


    Wen Yan, jinxiantai smiled, forgot the little troubles brought by Chinese girl for a while, and replied: "I have sent it to the college by email. This kind of assessment is really simple for me, and there is nothing that makes me feel difficult."


    Oh, Oops!


    Suddenly, Annie had a stomach revolt, and at once, jinxiantai got up from the sofa, walked several steps and then helped Anne.


    As a person coming here, he is certainly not familiar with Anne''s response, which is an obvious vomiting and a physiological phenomenon that pregnant women will have.


    Annie is a woman with a baby, so it is normal to see this phenomenon.


    Jin Xiantai, who supported Anne, slowly walked out of the room, and comforted Annie while walking: "for more than four months, according to you, you should not have been so big now, and you have not had such a physiological reaction for a while. I think it is better to check it out."


    Indeed, since she shot Jin Xiantai, Annie has been with him all the time. After busy with his affairs, she almost forgot that she was a pregnant woman.


    So some of the relevant inspections, Annie even forgot to do.


    Now Anne has been pregnant for more than four months, and it is nearly five months. It is reasonable that pregnant women in this period should not have vomiting reaction.


    So Jin Xiantai was worried. Because of her own reason, she would have any accident. That would be bad.


    "Go, I''ll take you to check it. You haven''t checked your body for a long time, have you


    Jin Xiantai asked her to remind Annie that she thought carefully whether it was. She didn''t have a physical examination for more than two months.


    So Anne did not refuse the proposal of Jin Xiantai.


    "Coco, a man watch TV, don''t run around. My father takes aunt Anne to see a doctor."


    Before leaving the room, Jin Xiantai turned back and told her daughter who was watching TV with great interest.


    "Coco is going, too."


    The little guy heard that he didn''t even watch TV immediately, and ran over and made a little asshole.


    For her daughter to follow her and Annie, Jin Xiantai also has no way, so he had to apologize for Anne bitterly smile.Annie was indifferent to Jin Xiantai and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you want to follow me, you can go for a physical examination."


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and her daughter accompanied Annie to the physical examination department of the rehabilitation center and found a doctor to give Annie a check-up.


    Half an hour later, the doctor came to Jin Xiantai and Annie with the examination report: "this lady is a little weak, but the nutrition is normal, and there is no disease. At the same time, I would like to say a word of congratulations, this lady is pregnant with twins."


    Ah! Are they twins!


    Listen to the doctor said that there is no major health problems, even some weak Annie and Jin Xiantai, are also relieved.


    After all, it''s normal for pregnant women to be weak. After all, it''s obvious that they can''t be compared with those before pregnancy.


    The doctor said she was pregnant with twins, which surprised Annie.


    "You have to pay more attention in the future. Coco will let her go by herself, or she will be pushed by the baby carriage. Don''t hold her any more. Now you have to pay more attention to your body."


    Jin Xiantai quickly began to tell Annie.


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s concerned words, Annie felt warm.


    But little coco, with a curious look on her face, hugged Annie''s calf and looked up at her: "what are twins? Coco doesn''t understand. "


    Annie looked down at the lovely coco with a smile: "twins are the future. Cocoa will have two little partners. You want Annie to have two little sisters or two little brothers."


    "Wow! Do you have two friends to play with coco? Coco likes it very much. My brother and sister can do it. I like it as long as I play with coco. "


    The doctor told the results of the examination and left, leaving a sigh of relief, while happy for the good news of the two big and one small.


    Jin Xiantai was also very happy at the beginning, but gradually his eyebrows became dignified.


    Because he thought that Annie''s stomach was growing and she was pregnant with twins, it was obvious that she could not work as a nanny now.


    It''s not that Annie is not doing a good job, but her current physical condition makes Jin Xiantai have to carefully consider this issue.


    If there is an accident because of taking care of cocoa, even if Jin Xiantai compensates Annie later, there is no way to recover the pain of losing the baby.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai looked at Annie and said to her, "Annie, I don''t think you are suitable for the job of nanny any more."


    What do you mean?


    Anne, who is interacting with coco, suddenly freezes her expression.


    Without waiting for Annie''s response, Jin Xiantai continued: "don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else. I just said that your current physical condition is really not suitable for the job of nanny, rather than saying that you are not doing a good job.


    After all, I have to consider the issue that you are pregnant. For your sake, and to avoid any accidents, I think... "


    At first, it seemed to say that she was unqualified. But at last, after listening to Jin Xiantai, Annie could not understand.


    Jin Xiantai said this because of his own physical factors.


    After understanding Jin Xiantai''s meaning, how could Annie not think of it.


    "What you''re saying is that I''m not fit for this job anymore. I''ll talk to Mr. Dave and ask him to find you a new nanny."


    Annie is very reasonable, which makes Jin Xiantai''s hanging heart finally let go.


    In fact, after this period of time with Annie, Jin Xiantai has gradually become accustomed to Annie''s days around her.


    But all the banquets will come to an end. Annie also has her own life, especially when she is still pregnant with a baby. As her stomach swells day by day, it is obvious that Annie can''t stay at home all the time.


    "Don''t think too much about it. After the baby''s birth and recovery, if you like, I think you can continue to come back and do the work.


    But I don''t think it''s possible. After all, with the mother of the child, the focus of future life will be on the child, and the kids will let you have no energy to think about other things


    As a former person, especially a single father, Jin Xiantai has an absolute voice and personal experience on this matter.


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and listened to him talking about how to take care of her body and how pregnant women should take care of her body.


    To be honest, Annie is also used to staying with Jin Xiantai and playing with cocoa every day. This kind of ordinary but warm day makes Annie feel very comfortable.


    There is no intrigue, there is no endless daily processing of documents, let her away from the reality, as if living in a world without competition.


    But now, everything will be broken, she is about to return to the original world, away from the present leisurely and comfortable days.


    But Annie also knows that her current state is also the best choice.After all, it''s for the sake of the baby in my stomach.


    Hehe.


    These are twins.


    Hope is two strong little boys, the future can become the mother''s right arm, of course, can also be the father wind and rain on the best.


    She raised her hand and stroked her tummy. Annie''s face was full of mother''s radiance. At the same time, she gently stroked her abdomen, thinking in her heart.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the other side of the lawn for a walk. If you''re in such a body, you''ll have to walk around more, so that it won''t be so hard to have a baby.


    Of course, everything should be careful. Don''t wrestle. After all, the baby in your stomach is not yet formed. You should also pay attention to what you eat, and don''t eat everything... "


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s nagging, Annie feels this kind of small happiness in the bottom of her heart. How she hopes to explain everything to Jin Xiantai, and then stay beside him openly and enjoy his care for himself.


    Alas,


    but in the end, everything can only turn into silent sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Annie''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day, and she is no longer competent for her present job. This is a very obvious fact. Although Annie has never mind, Jin Xiantai, as an employer, can not but care about this.


    After all, Annie is a pregnant woman. If there is a good or bad one, Jin Xiantai really can''t imagine what he should do once such a thing happens.


    For the sake of Annie''s good as well as his own, he had to let Annie leave even though he was a little reluctant.


    Annie certainly understood this truth, so she did not blame Jin Xiantai''s decision in her heart.


    After all, this is also for her good, for the sake of the baby in her belly, she is not so do not know good or bad people.


    So, three days later, Annie left the rehabilitation center with a few months'' salary from Kim, about $50000.


    Before leaving, Jin Xiantai took cocoa to the gate of the rehabilitation center. After seeing her figure fade away, the father and daughter turned back to the rehabilitation center.


    When Jin Xiantai and his daughter can''t see themselves, Annie tells her to wait for her old housekeeper to pick her up in the small town of Laguna county.


    "Miss, you''ve lost weight."


    This is the first word that old housekeeper Nord said when he saw his young lady.


    However, to think about it, Annie has been busy with Jin Xiantai for the past two months, and she has to take care of coco. These things are all things that she has never experienced before. It can be said that this is the first time that the world has been created. Therefore, she consumes too much energy and physical strength, which leads to her being a little haggard and even losing weight. This is also a very normal thing.


    Of course, coupled with the fact that she was pregnant with two babies in her stomach, it was not surprising that such a state had occurred.


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s words of deep concern, Annie gave a faint smile.


    "It''s better to be thinner. I don''t have to lose weight."


    Annie said a witty remark to the old housekeeper, trying to make herself look very happy. Unfortunately, the old housekeeper Nord still saw through his own young lady, and now she was forced to endure.


    "Miss, do you really like that boy?"


    This time, the old housekeeper Nord finally couldn''t help asking, which he had always wanted to ask.


    Annie looked at the fleeting scenery outside the car and began to think about it in her heart.


    Do you like that boy? ]


    in fact, Annie herself has always been troubled by this issue.


    To tell the truth, the time with Jin Xiantai is her happiest. It''s also the most relaxing time.


    In the days with Jin Xiantai and Xiao coco, Annie felt very warm, although she would encounter many trivial matters.


    And when did he begin to care for this boy named Jin Xiantai?


    Annie felt as if she had used the essence donated by Jin Xiantai? After the son, this situation appeared.


    Although she was also curious about this, Anne insisted that it should be God''s arrangement, or that the goddess of destiny played a joke on her.


    After all, he is now 27 years old, and Jin Xiantai has just turned 17, or a juvenile.


    Therefore, it is absolutely driven by fate that I fell in love with such a boy.


    Although Annie kept thinking, at least one thing she was sure of was that she was very aware of her inner feelings and had extraordinary feelings for Jin Xiantai.


    Whether this is love or not is still uncertain, but she knows one thing very well, that is, she cares about everything about the boy.


    Therefore, she responded to the old housekeeper and said, "there are some likes, but there is no love for the time being. After all, the age difference is too big. This time I leave may be a good thing. I can calm myself down and consider the relationship with him."


    After leaving the rehabilitation center, Annie, who was beside Jin Xiantai and his daughter, recovered the calm goddess state again, which made Nord, the old housekeeper, see in his eyes and feel happy in his heart.


    The lady who I knew was back.


    "Miss, I hope you don''t blame me for talking too much. In fact, as far as I''m concerned, I don''t think much of what happened between you and that boy."


    Anne''s curiosity and doubt were aroused by the old housekeeper Nord''s words. Of course, she would not be angry because of the old housekeeper''s words, because she knew very well that old Nord, who had the same mentality and feelings as his daughter, would never talk about such things.


    "Uncle no, why do you say that?" After hearing this, Annie withdrew her eyes and turned to look at old Nord. Her eyes were full of puzzles and doubts. She looked forward to the follow-up explanation from the old housekeeper.


    Old Nord pondered for a moment and looked at Annie seriously: "Miss, that boy is still too young. After all, he is only 17 years old now. He hasn''t contacted and experienced those colorful temptations in the society, so I''m not good at judging his future."The pressure on old George''s side is not small. RB can''t help but look for him. We have to speed up our work. We should mobilize all the funds we can use to Asia and exchange them into Japanese yen."


    After thinking about it, Anne told old Nord.


    And at the same time, this side of old George''s office.


    "Mr. George, please withdraw the bill that has been submitted to Congress. We RB will certainly appreciate it. But if you... "


    PATA!


    Old George hung up with a look of disdain on his face.


    This kind of soft and hard phone calls, this period of time, he has also received many times.


    The abominable RB people actually use this way to force themselves to submit.


    What a joke!


    Are you afraid of these RB guys?


    Texas born old George is also very stubborn, so he is not afraid of threats from RB people. The more RB people do, the more they inspire old George''s fighting spirit.


    Obviously, Rb people don''t know the temper of old George, a Texas cowboy, and think he will be afraid of threats.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The Japanese were worried about George''s proposal, and they hated the guy who offered it.


    After all, this proposal is really a big disadvantage to the Japanese.


    Once the United States really implement it, then the Japanese economy will definitely suffer a great blow, and even lead to a slump is not impossible.


    The Japanese are not stupid. Of course, they can see this.


    So when the Japanese got the news from their own network, they immediately and frequently sent people to the United States to contact with Washington.


    The idea of the Japanese is very simple, that is, it is better to stir up the proposal as much as possible. At worst, it has to be delayed for a while, so as to facilitate the Japanese side to make some corresponding arrangements.


    Unfortunately, the Japanese underestimated the appetite of the American alligators and their desire to be opened up? The heart of hope.


    Neither old George nor Anne was a fool. Of course, they knew that they needed to win over some allies before the bill was submitted to Congress.


    Therefore, before the proposal for Japan was submitted, senior George and Annie had reached an agreement privately with many American capital tycoons and members of Parliament to form a temporary alliance, ready to take advantage of the Japanese.


    Therefore, under such a situation, it is obviously not so realistic for the Japanese to achieve their own goals.


    Who makes them so rich? Besides, they are so arrogant, Americans have long been fed up with it.


    Now there is such a good opportunity, the United States these big alligators can give up, it is absolutely impossible.


    You know, once the proposal is passed, the foreign exchange accumulated by the Japanese for decades will be plundered by the Americans.


    Who will not be attracted to such a large amount of wealth?


    At least, even Annie was moved, not to mention the others.


    In the face of huge wealth, seriously, not many people can be indifferent.


    Therefore, the Japanese plan is doomed to fail.


    From the end of 2015 to the beginning of 2016, high-level officials of the Japanese government frequently visited the United States, claiming to be friendly exchanges, but actually they came for the proposal of old George.


    The American financial community and the congressmen in Washington are basically aware of the Japanese purpose.


    Therefore, the Japanese are confronted with the wall everywhere, which is almost impossible to move.


    Such a situation makes the Japanese crazy.


    However, the Japanese, who have calmed down after their madness, still have to continue to visit the American politicians and the financial tycoons honestly.


    When I visited these people, I kept bowing and bowing, showing my respectful side, and completely put away the appearance of "economic power".


    What is more, this kind of attitude of the Japanese has made people in the United States see through the essence of bullying and fear the hard in their bones, and have strengthened the determination of the Americans to punish the Japanese.


    Of course, the Japanese are not worthless. After all, they have some relations and "friends" here in the United States.


    In addition, old George has united with most of the financial tycoons. Driven by interests, these tycoons began to support old George one after another, which brought great convenience for his presidential election after the spring of 2016.


    Therefore, the moderates who control the power of the United States have begun to block the proposal of old George in Congress, which has brought a lot of obstacles and troubles to the smooth passage of the bill.


    So old George''s hawkish group, and the financial tycoons who had formed an interest alliance with him, began to fight against these moderates.


    And behind this, of course, the Japanese are making trouble.


    But all this, Jin Xiantai is ignorant, after all, he is far away from that circle.


    After Annie left, Kim also left the rehabilitation center with her daughter and returned to her home on Santa Monica Beach.


    After all, his body has been slowly recovering, basically, the gunshot wound on his body has been healed, and now the rest is the physical recovery, as well as the body''s recuperation.


    So it doesn''t make any sense for Jin Xiantai to continue living in the rehabilitation center.


    When Kim returned to his home on Santa Monica Beach, it was late January 2016, and it was almost February.


    Three months have passed since he was shot.


    The house is very clean. Obviously, someone often comes to clean the house, so that there is no dust in the house for three months.


    After entering the home, the little coco cheered, jumped down from her father''s arms, ran to the living room TV, and picked up her favorite game machine.


    Looking at her excited daughter, Jin Xiantai shakes her head and smiles, then walks over to turn on the game console and TV for her daughter, and then allows her daughter to play happily.


    Because of Annie''s leaving, the house seemed a little lonely.However, Jin Xiantai didn''t care about it. He thought he could use the time to accompany his daughter. So it was a good thing for Annie to leave, at least for him.


    I don''t know what Jin Xiantai thinks now. If Annie knows this idea, she will be angry.


    Looking around everything familiar at home, Jin Xiantai felt at ease.


    It''s better to have your own home. No matter how good the rehabilitation center is, it can''t be better than your own home.


    After walking to the sofa side and sitting down, looking at her daughter who is very happy and playing the game, Jin Xiantai secretly thinks and thinks.


    Coco is playing a game similar to "super Mary". For this game, the little guy is always playing it, and all his attention is put on the villains he operates. After killing a small monster, the little guy will cheer himself to show how powerful he is.


    Sitting on the sofa, Jin Xiantai, smiling at her daughter, began to sort out her thoughts in her heart.


    The house on Laguna Beach has not been built yet. After all, this kind of project needs to make a flat area in the valley first, which will take a lot of time.


    Before Jin Xiantai and his daughter left the rehabilitation center, they also went to check the progress of the project. The ground was just made and the foundation was laid.


    So the house on Laguna Beach needs to be patient.


    According to the meaning of the housing construction company, it will take at least one more month to build the house, and some related alms will be put into use. However, it will take more than two months.


    Three months is definitely the time to move San Juan''s children into a new home.


    After all, after all, the house needs to go through the relevant procedures, as well as a series of assessment and other trivia, which also takes time.


    Therefore, no matter how anxious Jin Xiantai is, what he can do is to wait patiently.


    Because of the money, the San Juan monastery, which has twice donated money, let the children have a comfortable Christmas and new year at the end of 2015, which is very comforting for Jin Xiantai.


    Although the living conditions of the children in San Juan, even with Jin Xiantai''s donation, it was only better than usual, but at least it was much better than what Jin Xiantai knew at that time.


    There is no way to do this, and Jin Xiantai can''t be too demanding.


    After all, the monastery of San Juan has done its best, but its ability is limited.


    Fortunately, with just three more months of patience, my house on Laguna Beach will be ready for use, and then the children in San Juan will be able to get there.


    Kim believes that he can give them a better living environment than in San Juan, and he firmly believes in his ability to do so.


    At the same time, I don''t even need to buy a house. I just take my daughter to live with my children. My daughter can have a lot of company, which is a good thing to kill with one stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Just as Jin Xiantai was sitting there thinking about things, while his daughter coco was playing a game, suddenly came a knock on the door.


    Little coco was not affected, but still concentrated on playing her game. Jin Xiantai got up from the sofa and went to the door, looked through the door mirror, looked back at her daughter, and thought to herself, "it seems that the game machine should let her daughter play less in the future.".


    Put away his thoughts, Jin Xiantai opened the door.


    Outside, dressed in a pink sportswear, Demi smiles and raises her hand to Kim.


    Young girl, full of vitality, can make you feel the same.


    "William, congratulations on your recovery. Oh, I saw you go home just now, so I came to visit you. I hope you don''t mind."


    How can Jin Xiantai care about Demi''s visit? After all, the little girl is her alumni and her neighbor.


    It''s just the so-called; you can''t see it when you look down.


    What''s more, it''s kind of a little girl to come here and let her go.


    "Come in, don''t be so polite. I''m very happy to see you."


    Jin Xiantai leaned over and motioned Demi to enter the room.


    Of course, the little girl would not be polite and walked straight in.


    "How is your recovery? What about Miss Annie? Why didn''t I see her? "


    When the little girl came into the room, she saw coco playing a game machine in the living room. Then she accompanied Jin Xiantai to the sofa and asked a few questions before she sat down.


    "The gunshot wound has almost healed, and it will take some time to fully recover, but it will not affect my normal life. I can go to the college in another month.


    As for Miss Annie, it is because she is pregnant that she is not competent to take care of coco for the time being, so I have to let her go. "


    Jin Xiantai responded to the little girl patiently.


    Annie''s gone?


    Doesn''t that mean coco has no one to look after?


    Although Annie''s departure made Demi''s heart very happy, the kind-hearted girl still thought about the problem that cocoa had no one to take care of, so she couldn''t help worrying about little coco.


    Although Demi looked at Annie badly, the girl did not deny that Annie was really good at coco and took good care of her.


    So Demi tentatively asked Kim, "William, after Miss Anne left, do you still have someone to take care of coco?"


    In the face of Demi''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai nodded: "of course, I have to continue to go to school, so the little guy must be taken care of."


    In fact, Jin Xiantai has been thinking about this issue for a long time. I even discussed with Dave, but I couldn''t find the right person for a while.


    After all, Annie is such a "suitable" person, which is very difficult to find.


    Looking at the sad look on Jin Xiantai''s face, Demi was a flash of inspiration. She said to Jin Xiantai: "I think you don''t have to worry about this. What do you think of my mother? You can put coco in my mother''s care when you go to school


    Eh!


    Don''t say, it''s a good choice.


    Although Demi said it casually, Jin Xiantai was really moved in her heart.


    He thought about it quickly, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    And the little girl Demi also praised her cleverness.


    In her opinion, this is also an opportunity to get closer to Jin Xiantai.


    As long as little coco is left to her mother''s care, she will have more time to contact Jin Xiantai at that time Hey, hey


    For Demi''s little thoughts, Jin Xiantai is not sure. Anyway, he thinks that it is really reliable to trouble Demi''s mother to take care of coco.


    "Would it be more troublesome for your mother?"


    "No, no, definitely not."


    "Well, I think it''s a good thing, and I''ll pay for it."


    "Oh, what money are you talking about? You are a real man."


    Beep! Beep!


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai''s mobile phone rings, interrupting the conversation between Jin Xiantai and Demi.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Jin Xiantai found that it was Dave. Jin Xiantai pressed the connect button and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Dave."


    "William, there is one thing I need to ask about your attitude."


    On the other side of the phone, Mr. Dave''s tone was a little serious, which made Jin Xiantai a little nervous. He was not sure why Mr. Dave suddenly used such a tone.


    "Mr. Dave," you said


    "Here''s the thing. Benny, the murderer of the school shooting, named you and entrusted the prison to deliver the news to me. So I want to ask you what you mean..."Benny wants to see himself?


    Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    However, Jin Xiantai immediately thought of the possibility that Benny wanted to repent for what he had done.


    After all, Benny himself is not a big murderer, and the reasons for the shooting are very complicated.


    As a victim, Jin Xiantai, who was shot three times by Benny, would you like to see him?


    To tell you the truth, it''s OK for Jin Xiantai to refuse Benny, and everyone can understand it.


    But after some thought, Kim told Dave, "OK, when will I meet Benny. By the way, has Benny been sentenced? "


    Kim doesn''t pay much attention to Benny''s case, so he doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    "The sentence was officially pronounced, a number of charges were established, and he was sentenced to 128 years in prison," Dave told Kim


    128 years in prison, it seems like nothing, but in fact it is very serious. Benny is only 17 years old, and the best years of his life will be wasted in prison. As for whether he can get out of prison alive, no one knows.


    Even if Benny could walk into prison alive, how old was he then?


    I think this kind of criminal law is also very cruel.


    Not to mention the dark interior of the U.S. prison, Benny will not be subjected to inhuman treatment during his sentence, which is hard to say.


    So, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, Benny''s whole person is destroyed.


    Because Nathan, the bully, and some of his own factors, life has been completely hopeless.


    After thinking about these things, Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart, and then said to Dave at the other end of the phone, "make an appointment and let me know when it''s time. It''s nothing to see and I''m not so vulnerable."


    "Well, since you don''t have any problems here, I''ll start contacting the prison authorities. I''ll let you know when we make an appointment. By the way, I''d like to ask you if you have any ideas about the nanny? "


    After Annie left, it was necessary to find a new nanny. Of course, Dave knew that.


    Therefore, at this time, Dave needs to take the initiative to ask and understand the meaning of Jin Xiantai before he can do it.


    Of course, as a matter of fact, there is Anne''s advice for Dave for a long time, but asking Jin Xiantai is just a formality.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai looked at Demi sitting opposite, and then said, "thank you, this is not going to trouble you. It has been troubling you all the time. I am very sorry. I plan to continue to go to school in the future and entrust my daughter to the care of my neighbor''s wife. "


    Eh!


    The plot is wrong. I can''t tell Miss Annie.


    But Dave also knew that he was not able to say anything at the moment, so he could only temporarily accept Jin Xiantai''s own choice. In his heart, he wanted to communicate with Miss Annie again.


    However, Demi, who has been quietly working there, is very excited after hearing Jin Xiantai''s words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Visiting neighbor Demi heard the conversation between Jin Xiantai and Dave all the time, especially when Jin Xiantai had decided to give her little coco to her mother, the little girl was very happy secretly.


    In Demi''s opinion, as long as Jin Xiantai gives his daughter cocoa to his mother, then she and Jin Xiantai will have a trace of contact and ties.


    Although the reason was far fetched, Demi didn''t think so.


    Anyway, for the little girl, any development that can have a relationship with Jin Xiantai is right.


    After the conversation between Jin Xiantai and Dave, Demi immediately asked Jin Xiantai, "so you''ve decided, right?"


    The girl is still a little worried, she needs to confirm again.


    As for the little girl Demi''s mind, Jin Xiantai didn''t understand, so he nodded with a smile: "yes, as it is said, it''s better to give coco to your mother. Anyway, it''s also an invitation to invite people outside, let alone we are neighbors."


    After the final confirmation from Jin Xiantai, Demi was really relieved.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell my mother."


    The excited girl can''t sit still. She plans to go back to inform her mother and persuade her.


    After all, this matter is still a little girl''s wishful thinking. Although Jin Xiantai nodded her head, Demi''s mother still knew nothing about it.


    Now, for Demi, all she has to do is go home and find her mother and tell her something.


    In Demi''s opinion, her mother should not refuse to take care of cocoa, because the little cocoa is really lovely.


    After chatting with Jin Xiantai for a while, Demi left Jin Xiantai''s house.


    After seeing off Demi, Kim closed the door, went to her daughter who was still playing games and sat down on her knees. Then she looked at her daughter and said, "girl, what do you think of Aunt Anna?"


    Coco operation of the game characters are facing the key boss, the little guy all his attention is on the game, so he did not care what his father asked himself.


    Jin Xiantai tried several times and didn''t pull his daughter back from the game world, so he didn''t bother to ask his daughter''s attitude in the end.


    Anna is Mr. Nutter''s wife, Demi''s mother, and her own neighbor. There should be no problem for this kind of housewife to take care of coco.


    In addition, she has been in contact with Mr. Nate''s family and has some understanding of each other. Therefore, as far as Jin Xiantai is concerned, except for Mr. Nate and his son Jack, who are a little unreliable, Ms. Anna is a trustworthy person.


    This is good, also can be regarded as solving their own heart disease.


    After all, he still has to go to school in the future. He can''t always stay at home to recuperate. Then his daughter must find someone to take care of him.


    Now that Demi has recommended her mother, and she thinks it''s appropriate, why not give it a try.


    Jin Xiantai, in a good mood, sat back on the sofa and looked away from her daughter. She was completely relaxed.


    The little guy is playing the game machine when he is in a good mood, and it will take a while to play enough.


    After sitting for a while, the busy Jin Xiantai began to clean up. Although the house looked very clean, Jin felt that he needed to clean up.


    In this way, the father and daughter, who left the rehabilitation center and returned home, happily played the game machine, while the father began to be busy.


    Annie, who has left Jin Xiantai''s side and returned to her home in New York, knows what happened in Jin Xiantai''s home through a hidden camera.


    It is true that Annie had to leave Jin Xiantai for the sake of her fetus in her stomach, but after all, she installed a camera in Jin Xiantai''s residence, so it is obviously impossible for her to give up paying attention to Jin Xiantai.


    After all, the bond between the two is very strange. Even if Annie wants to give up, the impulse caused by some inexplicable mysterious energy will make her pay attention to Jin Xiantai.


    At this moment, the old housekeeper Nord is standing beside Annie, who is handling a large pile of documents behind her desk at home.


    She is no longer wearing that slim suit, but a very loose maternity dress, and the bulge of her lower abdomen is clearly visible.


    It can be seen from this that Annie has really entered such a pregnant state.


    On the wall directly in front of the office is a large LCD display. The picture displayed on the display is exactly the scene of Jin Xiantai''s home on the west coast.


    Annie, while processing the documents in front of her, looks up from time to time to look at the screen on the opposite side, and then continues to work with her head down.


    The old housekeeper Nord is also very helpless for his young lady''s behavior.


    "Miss, doctor Andy''s report has been faxed."


    When Annie had just finished processing a document, the old housekeeper cut in.She put the papers aside and sat up straight. Anne looked at her old housekeeper nervously and asked, "what''s in the report? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    Old housekeeper Nord looked at his young lady with a nervous and caring expression, but at the same time, he felt a bit funny and lovely.


    Yes, it''s cute.


    How many years has it been since Miss Anne looked so lovely?


    Nord can''t remember.


    When she was a child, she was forced to learn all kinds of etiquette, social intercourse, and adulthood. It can be said that Miss Annie had no happy childhood.


    As a housekeeper, Nord watched Annie grow up. Of course, he knew all these things very well.


    With the passage of time, as well as the growth of her age, Miss Annie has shown her outstanding business talent, and she has been walking among the elites and dignitaries in the shopping mall, and has always shown a cool and noble side to face the world.


    Like this lovely side of the little girl family, except for a few times when I was a child, I have never seen it again.


    As cold as it was, Nord felt a little surprised, but also some emotion.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, fell into the memory for a time, but Annie became more nervous.


    Just now, she was also a vice president of high cold. At this time, she has become a little girl in panic, which makes people see the strange little look of heartache.


    "Uncle Nord, why don''t you talk? What''s wrong with the baby


    Old housekeeper Nord''s distracted mind made Anne think of some bad situations in her pregnancy.


    So Annie, who thought of some bad results, trilled her voice.


    The old housekeeper finally came to his senses. When he saw that his young lady was scared to death, he immediately bowed apologetically: "no! no no Miss, don''t think about it. The baby''s body is very healthy, and your body is also healthy. I was just distracted. "


    Old housekeeper Nord quickly explained, the province''s own miss continued to think.


    This pregnant woman''s brain hole is generally larger, after all, related to the baby in the stomach, so many pregnant women will have depression is this reason.


    As long as pregnant women can not go to think, while maintaining a happy and happy mood, then there will not be such a problem.


    As a result of the relationship between their own young lady pregnancy, old housekeeper Nord also learned some related aspects, so this truth or to understand some.


    So in order to avoid his miss''s imagination, he went on: "it''s two boys. According to the inspection, these are two boys, very strong two boys."


    God knows that Nord, the old housekeeper, exaggerates so much. He just said it to comfort his young lady. How can a baby a few months old know if he is strong or not? It''s just bullshit.


    But don''t you think it''s strange that Annie is still eating it now.


    So after hearing the old housekeeper''s words, aniton''s serious expression relaxed, and at the same time, her hands involuntarily gently put them on her abdomen, thinking to herself, "two boys? The wheatstons finally have a future heir. I hope they can grow strong and strong in the future, protect me and their father and sister. ]


    thinking of this, Annie bowed her head, her whole body was full of maternal brilliance, her face was full of kindness, looking at her abdomen, and at the same time, her hands gently stroked and stroked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    As the days went by, Kim''s life returned to normal. Although he had no way to continue his high school studies for the time being, as his body recovered day by day, it seemed that the day when he would return to Santa Monica high school for classes would not be too long.


    Ms. Anna, Demi''s mother, had no opinion about taking care of little cocoa. She even offered to take care of little cocoa free of charge. However, she was rejected by Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai and Ms. Anna finally reached an agreement that he would pay Anna 4000 yuan a month to take care of cocoa during the day, as well as breakfast and lunch.


    This price is much lower than that of Jin Xiantai when he was looking for a nanny. This is mainly because the two families are neighbors.


    Anna is a full-time housewife. Anyway, she is idle at home. Taking care of cocoa can earn 4000 yuan a month. Why doesn''t she do it.


    Although Mr. Nate''s income is not low, but he has extra income, which is also a good thing, so Anna can not refuse this matter.


    In this way, the small coco is a landing, but also let the father of Jin Xiantai a small worry.


    Just the next day after the negotiation, Ms. Anna took care of Xiao Keke every morning, so Jin Xiantai had more private time here.


    At the end of January in Los Angeles, although it is still in winter, the temperature is not as cold as that in the north. Although the temperature is a little lower in the morning, it is much better than that in the north.


    In the early morning, on the winding walk of Santa Monica Beach, Jin Xiantai, wearing a black sports suit, is jogging as part of his physical recovery training, which he has been doing every morning even at the rehabilitation center.


    It''s just that when he was at the rehabilitation center, he used a treadmill, and when he got home he could enjoy the freshness of nature.


    On the right side of the sea level, the golden glow reflects the sea level. The sun is rising slowly. With the sunshine, the damp chill is gradually dispelled, and the comfortable warmth is replaced.


    The winding walk on Santa Monica Beach is 6 miles long. Of course, Jin Xiantai can''t finish the whole race. He usually starts to run back after running about 2 miles, and then finishes his morning exercise about an hour later.


    There are many people who exercise in the early morning, such as Jin Xiantai, who jog a lot, and even some people who are not afraid of the cold sea water to swim in the morning. After all, this is the seaside, so it is not easy to swim.


    During the morning exercise, many hot girls passed by Jin Xiantai''s side. These girls are protruding and backward, which is very eye-catching. Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai doesn''t pay attention to this at all. I have to say it''s a pity.


    Breathing the fresh sea air and enjoying the quiet beach morning time, Jin Xiantai, soaked in sweat, finished his morning run and returned home.


    Little coco has been picked up by Anna, so Jin Xiantai is a little lonely when she comes home. Without her daughter''s noise, Jin Xiantai is not used to it.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Jin Xiantai, who closed the door, went up to the second floor. After a short hot bath, he changed his clothes and came downstairs.


    After coming downstairs, Jin Xiantai came to the kitchen, took out a large can of skimmed milk from the refrigerator, poured himself a large cup, and then took out several raw eggs and ate them raw. Then he drank the milk in one breath.


    This way of eating, or when he was in the rehabilitation center, a doctor in the medical team who took care of him told him.


    It''s said that it''s good for your health, but it''s not true. Jin Xiantai is not sure, but considering that other people have more say than himself, Jin Xiantai has tried to eat like this for the time being.


    As for the effect Anyway, I didn''t eat a bad stomach


    Put the cup in his hand on the marble stove in the kitchen. Jin Xiantai took a large piece of bread from the refrigerator, cut several pieces, and put it into the toaster. After setting the time, he went to the living room and turned on the TV.


    Nowadays, Jin Xiantai''s life is very fixed, even a little boring. Make complaints about


    morning news are all the same, most of them are related to public order. At first glance, it looks like the United States is like a hell on earth, and Jin Xiantai is always in the mood.


    He sat on the sofa in flat bottomed shorts and shirtless. After adjusting several channels with his remote control, he finally chose BBC news.


    Although it seems that he is watching the news, in fact, Jin Xiantai is thinking about some other things.


    Sunlight through the window into the living room, so that the whole room is full of warmth, shirtless Jin Xiantai, the ferocious scar on his body is very clear and frightening.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the exercise for a period of time. Recently, Jin Xiantai found that his body is much stronger than before.


    In the past, although Jin Xiantai was not thin and weak, he was far from strong, but now his figure can hardly be described by this adjective.


    From his back, you can clearly see the muscle lines on his back, but the three round through gunshot wounds have destroyed the sense of wholeness, making Jin Xiantai look like a gangster, which is a pity.Looking from the front of Jin Xiantai, there are all kinds of muscle lines, such as Mermaid line and eight abdominal muscles. As long as you ignore the gunshot wound scars, Jin Xiantai''s figure is still pretty good.


    For such a situation, Jin Xiantai himself thinks that his exercise is reasonable, but he does not think about other reasons.


    Of course, he himself was not clear about the abnormal situation one night.


    In addition to the change of his figure, what surprised Jin Xiantai most was that he found his strength and athletic ability gradually increased and strengthened after training during this period. Although the change was small, he could clearly feel it.


    Thinking of these, Jin Xiantai subconsciously clenched his fist and shifted his eyes from the TV side.


    For such a situation, Jin Xiantai is not sure whether it is good or bad, but for the time being, it seems that there is no harm.


    The picture flashed inside the TV, and the White House in Washington appeared on the screen. Then the picture changed. A young white man in a suit and a microphone stood in front of the picture. His next words attracted the attention of Kim Hyun Tai.


    [Japanese finance minister XXX visited China to discuss bilateral trade and a series of related issues. According to relevant sources, the Chinese government is urging Japan to raise the value of the yen ]


    yen appreciation!?


    There was not much that attracted Jin Xiantai to this news report, but when he heard that the yen appreciated, his heart suddenly moved.


    For his reaction, Jin Xiantai felt a little funny at the next moment, so he thought to himself, "Hi! It''s nothing to do with me, it''s just an ordinary news report. "


    Although Jin Xiantai himself thinks that this is somewhat unreasonable, he just feels in his subconscious mind that there may be some things.


    But as for what it was, he was a little confused.


    Therefore, he felt that his reaction to this news report was somewhat groundless and even ridiculous.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the coffee table in front of me vibrated, and then a ring rang.


    Taking back his mind, Jin Xiantai leaned over and picked up his mobile phone. It was Dave''s call. Then he connected the phone.


    "Mr. Dave, what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, I have two good news for you. Guess what it is?" After he got through the phone, Dave''s hearty laughter came and he pretended to be mysterious and sold a pass.


    It''s a pity that Dave''s level of betrayal is so low that he doesn''t give much bad comments to 32.


    Even if you want to use the knee, there are only a few things.


    However, Jin Xiantai was very cooperative. He pretended that he didn''t understand anything. He replied, "what''s the good news, Mr. Dave, don''t be so critical. Tell me quickly."


    "A journey to the flying house" has been painted. At the same time, there has been a rough statistics of the box office. The theaters you bet with have lost money this time. What I can tell you is that you have made a profit this time! As for the actual income, you can check it by yourself. Here is just a rough figure.


    What''s more, your two novels and "fairy tale" are officially on sale in Asian and European countries today "Pa La PA la..."


    Listening to the excited voice of Dave on the other end of the phone, Jin Xiantai, sitting on the sofa in his living room, showed a faint smile.


    But the next moment, a word from Dave broke Jin Xiantai''s good mood.


    "By the way, I have another bad news to tell you..."


    What can''t be said at one time? You have to gasp!


    Jin Xiantai, who is in a good mood, is really helpless.


    But even if it is bad news, he has to listen to it, so Jin Xiantai can only bear to ask: "is it? God is fair, good luck can''t all be on my head, so what''s the bad news?"


    Xu is aware of Jin Xiantai''s mood change, and Dave at the other end of the phone also has less fun, and his tone has become serious: "recently, there has been a company that also does instant messaging software. Its functions are similar to those of QQ you developed, and even the appearance of the software is the same. I heard that this software development company has Japanese background."


    This news makes Jin Xiantai''s expression become dignified gradually, which shows that he has to take this matter seriously.


    And Dave is right. It''s not good news.


    Especially when Dave said that behind the sudden company, it was very likely that Japanese investment was also made, Jin Xiantai''s mood became worse.


    Damn it!


    What is this about?


    Do you want to Shanzhai my big QQ!


    For the first time, such an idea flashed through Jin Xiantai''s mind with intuition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Dave''s notice made Jin Xiantai in a bad mood, especially when Japanese were involved.


    For the prospect of QQ, Jin Xiantai of course knows how broad, so want to come to this Shanzhai QQ IT technology company also saw this.


    After chatting with Dave and asking a few questions, Jin Xiantai ended the conversation with Dave.


    The LCD TV on the opposite wall is still broadcasting international news. The sound of the toaster in the kitchen "Ding" indicates that Jin Xiantai''s bread has been baked.


    But Jin Xiantai was like a sculpture, sitting on the sofa, his eyes were a little lax, as if he did not notice these.


    And now he was told all the bad news by Dave.


    "Asshole, I can''t believe those guys are so quick. I have to say that they are really quick. And I have to admit that Japanese business acumen is really strong. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Jin Xiantai finally had to admire the Japanese.


    However, Jin Xiantai will not be upset by the Japanese. He knows that this time and space has a strong protection for intellectual property.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that the Japanese are playing with fire, which is extremely dangerous.


    However, the Japanese are very smart. Instead of directly coming forward to do this, the Japanese have invested and set up an American shell it company to do it.


    That is to say, considering the protection of intellectual property rights, the Japanese are ready to get rid of the relationship once something goes wrong.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai sneered.


    He turned his head and looked at the clock in the corner of the living room. It was 9:18 a.m., and then he got up from the sofa, went to the kitchen, took out the toast from the toaster, wrapped it in two slices of ham, ate two or three bites, and walked up to the second floor.


    The child is still in the neighbor''s house, Anna''s behavior he is still very at ease, so do not have to worry about anything for this.


    Besides, it''s still early. It''s only a quarter past nine in the morning. I can pick up cocoa at noon. So I have a lot of time to learn about the company that Dave said on the Internet.


    According to Dave, the IT company of Shanzhai QQ is a small IT network technology company, established in Silicon Valley in the direction of San Francisco. Its original products are network players and other software, and the company''s business situation has been out of business for a long time.


    Jin Xiantai came to his room on the second floor. He turned on his computer and sat down.


    While waiting for the computer to boot up, Kim began to recall some of the things that happened during this period.


    Speaking of it, the Japanese fake his QQ is not without reason, such as the prospect of instant messaging software, but any fool can foresee how powerful it is.


    Although for the venture capitalists of this time and space, they don''t know where the profit point of this software is, but now the network technology circle is hot, and may as well hinder the venture capitalists from coming to invest.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai [piracy] another time and space QQ, all of a sudden by a lot of venture capital funds.


    These VCs found Jin Xiantai, who was still in the rehabilitation center at that time, and expressed their willingness to invest in him.


    It''s just that these guys have such a big appetite that they want to take away most of the equity with millions or even 10 million dollars, and set a trap for kicking Jin Xiantai out in the future, so Jin Xiantai ignored these people.


    To say who knows the prospect of QQ most clearly in this time and space, we can say that apart from Jin Xiantai, there will be no one at all.


    Just a few million ten million dollars, you want to get involved, and black yourself?


    In Jin Xiantai''s eyes, Tema''s is just a big joke.


    What an idiot he has to be to accept the investment of those VCs.


    To know, for QQ future how to profit, Jin Xiantai but know clearly.


    Unlike most of the time and space network IT technology companies, he knows how to make money from QQ in the future.


    It''s not like all kinds of websites in this time and space, and most of the application software. They don''t know their cleaning direction at all. They are just made to attract venture capitalists to make a profit.


    Speaking of this, we have to mention the wonderful degree of time and space.


    First of all, this time and space is 2015. Yes, the development of network technology is comparable to that of another time and space. However, the problem is that most of the websites and network companies in this space and time have not found any profit points except for a few others with clear profit direction and profit points.


    , let''s not see in a complete mess of the network circles around this time and space. Jin Xiantai always feels that this is a bit like the period of his Internet lifetime in the last years of his life in 2000.


    However, it is precisely this point that Jin Xiantai feels that QQ has a bright future, especially when there is no instant messaging software in this time and space. Therefore, he can fill this gap and make money with QQ for a long time.When Jin Xiantai recalled these things, the computer in front of him had been turned on and started, and the computer interface had appeared.


    Jin Xiantai opened the browser with a mouse click. After inputting the address of the time-space search website "quick search", he opened the web page.


    "Quick search" is similar to Google and Yahoo. In this time and space, the United States and even the world, it is one of the largest search sites, but unlike Google and Yahoo, this main search information website belongs to the company that has not found the direction of profit.


    now, the income of "fast search" is only relying on advertising. This is to let Kim TSE Tai make complaints about himself.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. He is lazy to worry about it anyway, so he despises it and doesn''t pay too much attention to it.


    But even so, "fast search" can attract a large number of venture capital to invest in itself with its vast network audience, as well as a large number of users and Internet users. Therefore, there is no financial difficulty.


    Jin Xiantai typed the words "Silicon Valley Communications" into the search box, and then click to start searching. Soon, information about Silicon Valley Communications and its software appeared on the search page.


    Jin Xiantai is not interested in the company''s situation. Anyway, Dave mentioned that he has Japanese capital background, which is enough. What can he do if he understands the details.


    Anyway, the Japanese are playing outside the game. It''s OK for them to know this.


    For Jin Xiantai now, what he needs to know is what the QQ software of this company''s Shanzhai looks like and what its functions are.


    Only these are what Jin Xiantai wants to know now.


    Matsui instant messaging software


    Jin Xiantai turned the mouse roller and immediately found the official download of this software.


    For the name of this software, Jin Xiantai despised it in the heart.


    "Bah! Such an ugly name is not as easy to remember as QQ. "


    Heart disdain return disdain, Jin Xiantai hand action is not slow, click, download, also on ten seconds of effort, downloaded this software.


    Open the installation and start.


    ¡°FU£¿ CK£¡¡± After starting the Matsui instant messaging software, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, and the whole person looked a little crazy. The reason for


    as like as two peas is that it is simple, because the instant messaging software, like the QQ, even places some clicking links, is exactly the same as the QQ location he pirated.


    This Japanese is too shameless!


    Forced to press the heart angry, Jin Xiantai and check the function of this software.


    After a while, Mr. Kim deleted the software, took his mobile phone out of his pocket and called his private lawyer, stark.


    Jin Xiantai''s face is very ugly.


    Because after his inspection, he found that the various functions of this instant messaging software are not different from his pirated QQ.


    In other words, Jin Xiantai can determine that this software is Shanzhai QQ.


    However, fortunately, Jin Xiantai had made full preparations for this before it was launched for trial. He went to the patent department to apply for a series of patents for his pirated QQ. So this time, he must make this Japanese funded company suffer a lot.


    Do you think the strict intellectual property protection laws and regulations are all decorations!


    No matter how rich you Japanese are, this time I will let you lose nothing.


    While pressing the phone number, Jin Xiantai read it in his heart.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    The phone has not been connected, and there are busy tones in his ear. However, Jin Xiantai has suppressed his anger and turned into an old God.


    Without it, he thought that he had applied for so many patents, so he was not so worried.


    He just can''t figure out what the Japanese think. After applying for a series of patents, they dare to do so.


    Is it difficult to The Japanese didn''t even know they had applied for a patent?


    Well, after thinking about it, Kim felt that maybe the Japanese didn''t think of it. He didn''t expect that he would spend a lot of time applying for patents to prepare for the rainy day.


    But this is also a good thing. Japanese carelessness is good for them, isn''t it.


    Hey, hey!


    "Hello! This is stark. "


    More than ten seconds later, the phone was finally connected and a very magnetic male voice rang out.


    "Stark, it''s me, William king. I have such a situation here, involving the infringement of intellectual property rights. Do you provide services in this respect?"


    Jin Xiantai did not beat around the Bush and asked the other party directly.


    On the other end of the phone, Stark''s lawyer immediately burst into a hearty smile: "of course!"After receiving a positive reply from the other party, Jin Xiantai immediately continued: "I have been infringed upon my intellectual property rights. Now I need your assistance in this respect, and I need you to work as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha, no problem. I like this kind of case best. It''s very profitable. So, dear boss, am I going to your place or are you coming to the office?"


    Stark is willing to do intellectual property cases for Jin Xiantai. As he said, such cases are very profitable.


    What''s more, even if it''s not such a money-making case, he accepts Annie''s high salary every month to work as a private lawyer for Jin Xiantai. He should also serve him well.


    Yes, Mr. stark, Jin Xiantai''s private lawyer, has some kind of relationship with Annie, just like Dave. He is the person Annie arranges to "take care of" Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know anything about this.


    Jin Xiantai at the end of the phone heard the speech and thought for a moment: "I''ll go to your law office this afternoon. Let''s talk about it in detail this afternoon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Jin Xiantai finished the conversation with stark, a private lawyer. After looking at the time, he found that it was still early, so he stayed in the living room and continued to rest for a while.


    While watching the news broadcast on TV, Jin Xiantai collates his thoughts.


    At present, the coco network technology company established by itself is still in the initial stage, and its pirated QQ is also in the free promotion period.


    But even so, now the number of QQ users, also began to show a geometric explosion of growth.


    Because of its convenient connection and convenient use, it has attracted a large number of young people, especially Jin Xiantai, who was promoted among the students of Santa Monica University at the earliest time. Therefore, almost everyone in the University of Santa Monica is using this instant messaging software now.


    And with the passage of time, users have gradually expanded from the University of Santa Monica to cover the young people in the whole California area. At the same time, they have also begun to break out of California. The reputation of QQ instant messaging software has begun to radiate to other states.


    Although Jin Xiantai was not surprised at all, it was unexpected. What he didn''t expect was that he would be so popular.


    Well, the problem comes. Because Jin Xiantai was thinking about trial promotion in the early stage, there must be insufficient consideration.


    Now, once the number of QQ users has exceeded 30 million, the number of online users per day is up to 15 million, and the number of users is still increasing by hundreds of thousands every day. Therefore, the server he initially purchased is obviously not enough to cope with the expansion of the user group.


    If he does not increase servers and build a large server base, it will certainly have a negative impact on the experience of QQ users, which is also obvious.


    When Jin Xiantai was still in the rehabilitation center, those venture capitalists who had a keen sense of money saw this. They took the opportunity to wave money and began to take the opportunity to find themselves to talk about "investment", hoping to impress themselves.


    Japanese venture capital was also in contact with themselves at that time.


    Strictly speaking, Jin Xiantai is really short of money, and the number is not small.


    But Jin Xiantai did not let go at that time. He did not show the intention of financing at all, and gave those venture capitalists a little chance.


    In the face of jinxiantai''s QQ instant messaging software, these venture capitalists seem to have been carefully analyzed. Even if they don''t know the future profit point and profit direction of QQ, it is worth their money to invest in just relying on the growth of hundreds of thousands of network users every day and 50% of daily online users.


    But Jin Xiantai did not give them a chance. Will these people be reconciled?


    Especially for VCs with Japanese background, will they be reconciled?


    For the time being, the virtue of the Japanese in the last life is not to be said. But when it comes to the virtue of the Japanese in this time and space, it belongs to eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. So Jin Xiantai thinks that the emergence of such a thing must be that the Japanese see the huge potential benefits of QQ in the future, so they are unwilling to make such an out of the blue trick.


    From this we can see that the Japanese virtue in this time and space is really not very good.


    "Hum! If the Japanese want to use such a stupid trick, I will let them know how powerful they are. "


    After sitting on the sofa, Jin Xiantai thought about it for a while, and basically decided how the cause and effect of the matter came about.


    Except that he was a little flustered at the beginning, up to now, Jin Xiantai has basically figured out all the joints, and has not worried about any problems for a long time.


    He fully understands that the Japanese means nothing more than to see that they are young and think they don''t know anything. Therefore, they scare themselves with such a skill, and then talk to themselves again. At the same time, they can lower the price.


    It''s too low-level. I really think I''m a child who doesn''t know anything.


    However, the reason that shopping malls are like battlefields is that Jin Xiantai also knows that no matter in his previous life or in this time and space shopping mall, there is no such thing as means and means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is a good way.


    Shopping malls are too fastidious, and in the end, there is nothing left of the bones eaten by people.


    Understandably, Jin Xiantai is still upset, because the party is now himself.


    Especially the Japanese are involved.


    Even the Japanese in parallel time and space, Jin Xiantai is also very uncomfortable psychologically.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai doesn''t intend to be good about it.


    After making up his mind, Jin Xiantai got up and went out to find her mother, Anna, from her neighbor Demi''s house, and told her about it. Then she was going to the law firm to talk to stark in the afternoon.


    After all, his daughter didn''t tell him about it, and he didn''t trust to go out like this.


    People with children are like this. They have to think about children all the time. They must be different from bachelors.


    Demi''s house is next door to Jin Xiantai''s house. There are only one or two wooden fences between the two families. Therefore, it is only a few steps to walk from the beach in the backyard.It''s convenient to say.


    Due to the near noon, the sun is a little hot, even if it is still in winter and spring, but the outdoor temperature is still a little cool.


    The backyard of Jin Xiantai''s home in Santa Monica community is a beach as soon as you go out, so you can see some people playing on the beach or doing various activities here every day.


    Of course, eye-catching bikini girls, this is also indispensable.


    Although the temperature is not so high, but still can not hold those hot, bold and bold girls show their perfect body, attract the attention of men on the beach.


    For these, Jin Xiantai has been embarrassed from the initial, to now gradually accustomed to.


    When he came to the backyard of Demi''s house, across the fence full of creeper vines, Jin Xiantai faintly saw the little figure of her daughter playing hide and seek with Anna in the back garden.


    Anna is a good person. In addition to Demi, she also has a son Jack who goes to university. She has raised two children and has rich experience in taking care of children.


    And small cocoa is very popular, sweet mouth, but also very good to come, so Anna likes small cocoa.


    Especially after Coco''s endorsement of chocolate advertising, her popularity has greatly improved a lot, just like a "little child star.".


    So Anna felt very honored to take care of coco, a child star.


    In particular, little Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, was portrayed as a promising teenager by the media after experiencing the campus shooting incident, which made the whole community proud.


    So, Anna took care of coco, which was very dedicated.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai still pays her $4000 a month, which has economic motivation and plays a small role.


    Creak ~


    Jin Xiantai pushed open the wooden door and walked into the backyard of Demi''s house. At the first time, he saw coco, who was wearing a green jungle fairy costume and holding a star staff in her hand.


    Needless to say, it must have been Diane''s mother, Anna, who dressed her up. But her daughter was quite lovely in such a dress, so Jin Xiantai would not say anything.


    "Dad! Let''s play hide and seek


    Jin Xiantai''s appearance interrupted the normal process of the game. The little guy ran to his father at the first time. At the same time, he put his arms around his thigh and asked Jin Xiantai to play with her.


    Jin Xiantai leaned over and held her daughter with a smile and said to the little guy, "good! Good! Dad will play hide and seek with you. If not, we have to find Aunt Anna first


    Coco was very happy to see his father promised to play with him, so the little guy danced happily and struggled to wriggle his body to let her down so that she could find Anna and start playing together again.


    Jin Xiantai put down her twisted daughter and asked her to continue searching for Anna. He went to the reclining chair beside the pool in the garden and sat down, smiling at her daughter.


    Annie hid well, but Xiaoke didn''t find her anyway.


    However, Jin Xiantai saw Anna''s whereabouts, but he did not intend to remind his daughter, but hoped that she could find Anna with her own strength.


    Finally, Anna was found by little cocoa. Excited little cocoa took Anna''s hand and happily walked towards her father, Jin Xiantai.


    "Coco found it. Coco found Anna. We played hide and seek again."


    Jin Xiantai gets up from the couch and nods to Anna.


    "Coco is very active. It''s hard for you."


    Anna, who was held by cocoa, said with a smile: "children are like this. Being active means that she is healthy, and active children also show that she is very smart, isn''t it?". I like little coco very much. She is very cute. I have a lot of childlike fun with her. I smile a lot every day. So I should say thank you, not to mention you give me 4000 yuan a month to earn private money. "


    At the end, Anna raised her hand to cover her mouth and giggled.


    Her manner made Jin Xiantai laugh.


    "Dad, get ready. Let''s play together."


    Jin Xiantai and Anna just talked a few words, impatient little coco began to urge up, while shaking Anna''s arm, hoping that she would start a game of hide and seek again.


    "Oh, coco can''t wait. Let''s start a game of hide and seek again. Who''s going to hide this time? Who''s looking for it? "


    Anna looks down at coco and looks at him with exaggerated tone and expression.


    Cocoa was obviously very affected by this, and immediately said in a loud voice: "let dad find, let dad find, cocoa and Anna hide."


    Then Anna looked at Jin Xiantai with a helpless face and a smile. Jin Xiantai only accepted his daughter''s arrangement.


    The name of "Xiantai" has been called "Xiantai" again, not "xiaokedi".Jin Xiantai didn''t want to correct or change his daughter''s changes.


    Perhaps, in Jin Xiantai''s place, he still thinks that the name "Dad" is more pleasant than "Daddy".


    "Dad, turn around and don''t peek! Coco is going to start hiding. "


    The little guy started to command, and Jin Xiantai turned obediently and began to count 1, 2 and 3.


    Seeing her father begin to count, coco turns around and flips her short legs and runs towards the creeper vines in the garden. Then she pouts her little buttocks into it.


    Taking advantage of her daughter''s busy hiding, Jin Xiantai said to Anna: "I''m going out in the afternoon. If it''s OK, I''ll be back on time in the evening, but I''m worried..."


    When Jin Xiantai finished, Anna nodded with understanding: "it doesn''t matter. Coco has no problem with me. I can''t live in my house at night. My husband Nate and daughter Demi also like little guys very much."


    After receiving Anna''s reply, Jin Xiantai had nothing to worry about any more, so he settled down and played hide-and-seek with his daughter...


    in the evening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    At noon, he played hide and seek game with his daughter COCO for a period of time. After enjoying lunch at his home with Mrs. Anna''s warm invitation, Jin Xiantai left Anna''s house and went back to his home to change his clothes and take his Audi car to the lawyer''s office.


    The car is driving on the highway, the windows are closed, and Jin Xiantai turns on the car player. The beautiful and soothing light music flows from the speaker, which makes Jin Xiantai very relaxed.


    Anna''s cooking is very good. Although she makes a European lunch, Jin Xiantai thinks it tastes good after eating it.


    At least in his eyes, the taste is good.


    At noon, there is still a lot of traffic on the highway, but it can''t be compared with the morning rush hour.


    Jin Xiantai skillfully drives his own Audi, driving on the highway, simultaneously presses the hands-free, puts on the earphone, dials the lawyer Stark''s telephone.


    After a busy beep, Stark''s voice came through.


    "I''m out of the house. I''ll be with you in about twenty minutes. I''ll talk to you in advance and wait for me."


    "OK, boss, please bring me a taco, but I haven''t even eaten lunch yet." And stark didn''t see out. He asked Jin Xiantai to bring him a lunch.


    For Stark''s small request, Jin Xiantai didn''t refuse. He answered and then hung up.


    After Jin Xiantai hung up the phone here, stark quickly dialed the phone number of old housekeeper Nord and informed Jin Xiantai about looking for himself.


    Old housekeeper Nord received a call from stark, asked a little, understood why Jin Xiantai looked for stark, and then ended the call.


    To tell you the truth, Annie''s "understanding" of Jin Xiantai can be regarded as all pervasive. It can be said that there is nothing she can''t understand if she wants to know everything.


    But who can make Annie rich and make so many people work for her.


    Therefore, we can only say that Jin Xiantai is more "unlucky".


    But anyhow, at least Annie has no malice towards Jin Xiantai, and her starting point is just to understand some of Jin Xiantai''s movements after she left. Therefore, she can understand a little bit.


    At the end of the conversation with stark, the old housekeeper Nord turned his head and told the maid on his side to prepare lunch for his lady. He took the elevator and went to Annie''s bedroom on the top floor.


    Recently, in addition to taking care of her baby, Annie has to deal with a lot of industrial matters and documents every day. What''s more, she is ready to cooperate with old George and mobilize huge funds to enter Japan. After everything is ready, Annie will make a sum of money from the Japanese.


    So Annie has been very busy recently.


    However, Annie did not forget that she was a pregnant woman, so she paid great attention to her rest and mental state, and also paid attention to the balance of diet and nutrition.


    Maybe it was because she had lived with Jin Xiantai for some time, and she didn''t know what to do. Annie fell in love with Chinese food, which surprised old housekeeper Nord.


    Isn''t that right? For lunch today, Annie asked the old housekeeper Nord to order the chef to prepare the Chinese Northern Style pickled cabbage, pork stewed vermicelli, steamed pork in a pot, and cucumber patting


    Of course, this may also be due to love my dog, who knows.


    "Tell Todd that he can convert all his US dollars into Japanese yen within three days. He doesn''t need to worry about the exchange rate. This is not something he needs to consider, and ask him to make Cherry Blossom bank promise to sign a one-year repayment agreement and lend me as much yen as possible."


    "Donna? I''m Annie. Remember what I mean. Tell the French that I can provide them with weapons, but I also need some cash from the French here. I don''t need the guarantee of empty teeth


    "Cindy, the British power companies were split up and three new power companies were set up. The internal shares were controlled by special means, so the British people had no way to take us. After everything is done, the electricity price will be increased by 10%. "


    "Tell Mr. Michael that I''m free in the evening and I''ll be there on time."


    When the door of the elevator opened, Nord, the old housekeeper who walked out of the elevator, looked up and saw the young lady who was constantly answering and calling. She was dealing with appointments and company affairs, and was still building a document.


    It was too hard, all the burden was on Anne''s weak shoulders, which made old housekeeper Nord Anne really hard.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is impossible for a person like Annie to work so hard.


    But this is Anne''s real state of life.


    Luxury banquets, yachts, sports cars, private high-end queues, headlines on the cover of mainstream media, that''s the life of the idle rich second generation. This life is not Annie''s.


    As the controller of the Wheatstone family, Annie is in charge of the family''s huge assets and many holding enterprises. She has to face and deal with a lot of things every day.Even if there are a large number of professional managers to share the worries, but still can''t let Annie down.


    Ordinary people can''t understand or imagine this kind of life.


    Annie''s living room has been simply transformed into an office space, where there are several fax and printer, as well as several telephones and computers.


    Out of Annie, there are also a few young and beautiful women, like Annie, keep busy.


    These girls are not old, only in their twenties, and each one of them is very beautiful, the figure is also very good.


    There are blonde hair and blue eyes, black hair and black eyes, and white skin Caucasian blood. These are Annie''s personal secretaries. They come here every day to help Annie with her work.


    For male secretary, Annie has no interest at all, especially after pregnancy, she has no interest in other men.


    Originally, she was not very cold to men. Since she and Jin Xiantai had a tie, this situation has become more obvious.


    Annie likes to have beautiful girls around her. She feels very relieved to work with them.


    God knows if Annie is a potential lace girl. Otherwise, why would he like to be accompanied by beautiful young girls.


    But in any case, the female secretary is more reassuring than the male secretary, especially in the view of old housekeeper Nord.


    "Miss, lunch will be served in a minute. It''s late now. Would you like to have a rest?"


    Looking at the busy state of his small home, old housekeeper Nord came to remind him of his concern.


    Annie happened to end a call. She looked at the clock on the wall and found it was more than 12 o''clock at noon. She nodded to the old housekeeper who was concerned.


    "Thank you, uncle Nord, for reminding me. I''m a little busy and confused."


    Indeed, after a series of things, Annie really forgot the time.


    Now she was reminded by the old housekeeper, which reflected.


    She twisted her sour neck for a while. Annie just wanted to stretch her arms. Suddenly, she remembered that Jin Xiantai said [pregnant women, it''s better not to have too high hands], and then she stopped stretching her arms.


    "How is his recovery now? I don''t know how much better than when I was in rehab? Now I''m not around him. I''m really worried about him. After all, he''s still young. No matter how mature he looks, he''s still a young man, and he''s always a bit impatient... "


    "Oh, little coco will be very lonely now. No one will take a bath with her at night, and no one will tell her bedtime stories." Anne looked worried when she thought of cocoa.


    At the same time, she raised her hand and stroked her chest for a moment: "really, I was touched by little guys. It''s strange that no one touched them at night after coming back."


    Annie, who is free, naturally thinks of Jin Xiantai again, as well as the small cocoa with the ancient spirit.


    Since Annie left Jin Xiantai and returned to New York, her yearning for Jin Xiantai has been increasing day by day.


    Of course, whenever I think of Jin Xiantai, Annie will not leave little cocoa.


    She is worried that her father will not take good care of her body, and she is also worried that Jin Xiantai''s daughter, Xiao Keke, will be lonely when she leaves She''s worried about everything that Kim and his daughter have.


    Annie never thought that she would have such a day to worry about a man and a child.


    In the past, if anyone had said such a thing to her, Annie would have such a day. I think she would have turned a blind eye and scoffed at such remarks.


    Injustice!


    Annie, who once again thought of Jin Xiantai and his daughter, spoke three words in Chinese with a voice that only she could hear.


    That''s right. It''s the three words "injustice" in Chinese.


    It has to be said that Annie is indeed very smart and does not live up to her high IQ.


    Although she is very busy recently, she has invited a Chinese teacher to come back. Every day she is busy, she will take time to learn Chinese and Chinese culture.


    At the same time, Annie is not at ease about the study of Chinese cooking. She will continue to learn it every night.


    It has to be said that because of Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter, Annie has begun to be interested in everything in China.


    Nord, the old housekeeper standing at Annie''s desk, has no ability to see through people''s hearts. However, from the analysis of the trance look on his miss''s face, he feels that his miss must have started to miss someone again.


    In this regard, old housekeeper Nord felt helpless.


    I don''t know what''s good about that Chinese boy. Why is she infatuated or even infatuated?


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.Old Nord, who had been single all his life, could not understand such things.


    But after all, he cares about Annie, the daughter who has grown up since he was a child, a woman who he regards as his own child.


    "Miss, don''t think so much. The boy is recovering well now. I will know about him every day."


    Guess to miss miss miss Jin Xiantai''s old housekeeper, of course, know what he should say at this time, to open his own miss.


    Sure enough, hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Anne''s worried look gradually faded away.


    Seeing Annie relax, Nord, the old housekeeper, felt that he should not conceal the story stark told him, so he made some preparations and then said: "by the way, miss, stark told me something by phone. It seems that the boy is in a bit of trouble and is looking for legal help from him...


    the old housekeeper said," by the way, miss, Stark has called to tell you something. It seems that the boy is in a bit of trouble and is seeking legal help from him...


    in this paper, the author of www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The old housekeeper Nord reported that the news about Jin Xiantai immediately made Annie a little nervous.


    She looked at her old housekeeper with a worried and concerned look on her face. When his voice just dropped, she asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with William? He asked stark for legal aid. Did he do anything against the law


    As the saying goes, "care makes chaos." before Anne heard the old housekeeper Nord explain the causes and consequences, she made up her mind and thought what law Jin Xiantai had committed.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, looked at his young lady''s anxious and worried face, and was amused but pitiful.


    Oh, miss, miss, how can you lose your cool and intelligent energy when it comes to the boy.


    Old Nord sighed in his heart. At the same time, he also thought in his heart with a sigh: "do women with love look like this? ]¡£


    The old bachelor couldn''t find any answer to this idea, and he couldn''t ask Annie if she was like this.


    Therefore, he could only explain it quickly and dispel Anne''s nervousness and worry.


    "No! no No The old housekeeper Nord shook his head again and again. "It''s not miss. As you imagine, stark said it''s like the software of an Internet technology company infringed on the boy''s rights and interests, so the boy found him for legal aid."


    Oh, it''s like this. It seems that I want to be poor.


    With the old housekeeper''s explanation, Anne''s white even appeared a group of crimson, at the same time, the whole person was also a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Nord, the old housekeeper, was his own, so there was nothing to lose in front of him.


    This is an old man who grew up watching himself grow up.


    But when it comes to Jin Xiantai, it''s my own business. Since Jin Xiantai has asked stark to provide legal help, it shows that this matter is not small. At the same time, Jin Xiantai attaches great importance to this matter.


    As the "father" of the child in his belly has encountered such a small trouble, how can he be regarded as not knowing.


    Thinking of this, Annie tidied up her mind for a moment, cast off the previously embarrassed idea, and looked at the old housekeeper standing at her desk.


    "Uncle Nord, what the hell is going on here. Is stark talking about the instant messaging software William created? "


    Old Nord nodded: "yes, it''s this software. According to stark, someone should have pirated this software. If it''s true, it really infringes on the boy''s interests, so it''s not surprising that the boy will find stark."


    In Stark''s report, it was very detailed about this matter, so the old housekeeper knew a lot about it.


    It is in this way that he can convey to Annie in detail and let her know about it.


    "Those people in the intellectual property protection bureau are all dry rice eaters. Don''t they know when such a problem arises?"


    Annie looked very surprised. After looking at her old housekeeper for a long time, she began to say such a sentence.


    Indeed, it seemed to Annie that it was a little inconceivable.


    It wasn''t even Anne who felt like this. Anyone else would have this idea.


    Even Nord, the old housekeeper, thought it was a little unbelievable.


    First of all, this time and space is very strict for the protection of intellectual property rights, which is totally different from the other time and space.


    It is also because of this relationship, even in this time and space of China, also basically put an end to all kinds of piracy and Shanzhai.


    However, in such a big environment, there are people who dare to copy Jin Xiantai''s things, which makes people wonder.


    Are they idiots?


    It''s true that there is something to rely on.


    Even if it is to rely on, but once you fight a lawsuit or something, it is also the outcome of losing.


    I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it.


    Old housekeeper Nord continued: "stark said that behind the company of Shanzhai boy software, there is Japanese capital background." As soon as she said this, Annie understood everything.


    As a controller of one of the three major private banks, Annie contacted many businessmen and capitalists from various countries, including Japanese businessmen, of course. Therefore, she really understood the virtues of Japanese businessmen.


    Although private banks can not be compared with state-owned banks or public banks in various countries, private banks also have the advantages of private banks.


    Young Annie, with her family''s private bank, deals with many businessmen all over the world, and knows a lot about businessmen from all over the world.


    Among them, she knows Japanese businessmen very well.


    After all, she can''t avoid dealing with these people, can she.


    In this time and space of the Earth Federation, Japanese businessmen and other time and space of the Japanese businessmen have a keen business vision and toughness.


    Since World War II, Japan''s economy has risen by relying on commercial development. Now it has become the second largest economy in the world. It can be said that there are basically no people who do not deal with Japanese businessmen all over the world.Especially people like Annie.


    But it is precisely because of this that Annie, who knows what kind of morality Japanese are, does not have any unexpected expression when she hears that Nord, the old housekeeper, says that the company that infringes on the intellectual property rights of jinxiantai software has Japanese capital background, but does not have any unexpected expression. This is one reason.


    For such a mean and shameless means is nothing to Japanese businessmen. Annie has seen and heard about the more shameless means and methods.


    In shopping malls, we all look at the results. As for the process, means and methods, is that important?


    Anne narrowed her eyes slowly and her brain was thinking rapidly.


    She secretly analyzed why the Japanese wanted to do this and what the purpose was to achieve.


    Compared with Jin Xiantai, Annie is a qualified businessman. After all, she has been in business since she was small and grew up in this environment.


    So in Annie''s opinion, there are definitely some Japanese goals behind this matter.


    Otherwise, the Japanese will not be willing to take out money to do such a thankless thing.


    After all, all discerning people can see that the company has infringed upon Jin Xiantai''s intellectual property rights. Once Jin Xiantai goes to the stage of confrontation with the court, the company will surely lose.


    Therefore, Annie thinks that there must be some huge interests in this, which makes the Japanese willing to do so, and it is worth doing so.


    After thinking about it, Annie vaguely thought of some reasons.


    However, for the time being, she was not sure yet, so she turned her head and called out to her beautiful secretary''s busy direction: "Angela, help me check the instant messaging software named QQ under the name of coco network technology company in California, and then print a list to me."


    A white woman with brown wavy hair and a miniskirt, black professional white-collar suit, aged about 22 or 3, answered, and then began to search her computer.


    Soon she left her seat, wiggled her sexy buttocks and went to the printer. She printed several pages of paper and put the printed data on Annie''s desk.


    After signaling Angela to leave, Annie leaned over to pick up the printed data files and said to old housekeeper Nord, "Uncle Nord, please sit down for a while. I''ll look at these documents and we''ll talk about it later."


    Nord, the old housekeeper, nodded, turned and went to a row of sofas beside Annie''s desk. He sat down and waited quietly for his young lady.


    Annie, holding the data file, looked down carefully.


    According to the data printed out by online search, the QQ instant messaging software "developed" by Jin Xiantai is very popular now. The number of users has exceeded 30 million and is increasing towards 40 million users.


    On average, users grow by hundreds of thousands or even a million every day, which is a terrible speed.


    Of course, Annie thinks the speed is terrible, but this does not represent Jin Xiantai''s personal idea.


    After all, considering that the population base of this time and space is ten times that of other time and space, it is not surprising that Jin Xiantai''s idea is different from that of Annie.


    But it is obvious that through the data can be clear that QQ in the network users have begun to have visibility, and gradually accepted by everyone.


    Such a software, with the knee is also clear, will certainly attract the attention of venture capital, even now QQ has no profit point and direction, but still can not block the enthusiasm of venture capitalists.


    You know, VCs value not the present, but the future.


    And on the current growth rate of QQ users, you can clearly predict the future growth space, especially combined with the use of this software, it is even more amazing.


    People, can not do without interaction and contact, QQ just filled this gap, can be more convenient for people to contact and interact on the Internet.


    Even the interactive effect of this software is much better than the Facebook developed by college dropout Sam, and the advantages of interpersonal interaction are more obvious.


    Once the QQ user group to grow up, huge to a terrible number, at the same time Jin Xiantai found a profit point, then the benefits that this software can bring can be very terrible.


    Think of it, the Japanese may also see this possibility.


    Annie was very clever. It didn''t take long for Annie to think of the reasons.


    The printed data shows very clear, QQ users maintain daily online between 50% - 70%, which shows that network users have become accustomed to using QQ.


    Therefore, it can be said that QQ''s future "money scene" is bright.


    Looking at the data file in her hand, Annie''s face showed pride and pride.


    "This is the software that your father developed. I''m very proud. Are you like this?"In love with my wife and my dog, Annie is very proud and proud of course. At the same time, she keeps asking the babies in her stomach.


    Not immediately, she thought that this software was pirated, was infringed upon, her good mood suddenly disappeared, replaced by a very bad mood.


    Because Annie thinks like this in her heart, violating Jin Xiantai is the same as violating her, so she is very uncomfortable.


    Hateful Japanese!


    Annie cursed a little in her heart, and then cleaned up her bad mood. She raised her head and told her secretary Angela again.


    "Angela, help me ask Mr. Dave of California Press and ask him if he knows how many VCs have approached coco network technology to talk about investment recently."


    Angela answers from her seat, picks up the phone in front of her and dials Dave''s phone number


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "I''m very clear about venture capital. They find William through me, so I''ve been involved in this whole process. About 20 venture capital funds have found William and expressed their willingness to invest. Unfortunately, William doesn''t want the money from venture capital at all."


    Annie found Dave and got the information she wanted to know from him.


    At the end of the call with Dave, Annie can basically confirm that the reason why Jin Xiantai is in trouble now is that the VC has failed to achieve the goal, so it will lead to it.


    How could Annie not know what the virtue of those cannibalism was.


    You know, even she did it.


    In order to win over a certain enterprise or company, Annie once used this method and means. Anyway, as long as the goal can be achieved, then the means are not important.


    But now such a thing happened to Jin Xiantai, which made Annie unable to release.


    Not comfortable! I''m not happy! Hold your breath!


    Damn Japanese!


    Annie swore in a low voice, then looked at the old manager sitting on the sofa waiting for her and said, "Uncle Nord, please help me collect the information of the company that infringed on William''s enterprise. The more detailed I need, the better. I''d better be able to grasp the information of the owner behind the company, that is, the Japanese. I think this may help William."


    Now that Annie knows the whole story, and she has figured out all the joints, and has been confirmed, she certainly wants to help Jin Xiantai without thinking.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, has no objection to the arrangement of the young lady. After all, as a housekeeper, he may be able to give reasonable suggestions on some matters, but he is not good at expressing his own views and opinions on some special issues involving his own young lady.


    But Jin Xiantai''s side of the matter, obviously for his miss Annie is special, for such a problem, old Nord has a profound and clear attitude.


    Who let Miss Annie admit to herself that she really has extraordinary feelings for the boy who is ten years younger than her.


    "OK, miss, I will find out the background of the gold owner as soon as possible. So when the boy goes to court, do we need some help? "


    Old Nord finally asked Anne about her attitude.


    Hearing this, Annie thought for a moment: "yes, after all, the Japanese have gone too far. If you don''t show them a little fierce, then can everyone come to tease William in the future? You can talk to congressman collier first, the supreme judge of California state court, but his brother


    In the United States, Anne''s contacts are very good. She has connections with some political figures in a certain camp.


    In fact, this is a very simple truth. After all, Anne''s personal wealth has made her different from the general public.


    So it''s normal to know some dignitaries and dignitaries.


    Especially in a capitalist country like the United States, rich people have more relationships than ordinary people.


    After getting the reply from the young lady, Nord, the old housekeeper, knew what he should do. He nodded to Anne and then turned away.


    When the figure of old housekeeper Nord disappeared with the closing of the elevator door, Annie''s face was full of images of her days with Jin Xiantai.


    Around her, those secretarial girls were very surprised to see that her boss would show the same look as a little woman.


    After all, in their eyes, boss Annie has always been as cold as ice to show people, at the same time, people in front of a pair of unattainable cool and proud goddess.


    Therefore, everyone did not expect that Anne would become like an ordinary woman one day.


    Can be surprised to return surprised, Annie is their boss after all, so these Secretary girls are not good to ask what, can only in their own heart secretly gossip.


    For Annie''s secretaries, the most surprising question for them is that they want to know what kind of man has captured the heart of her boss?


    Well, I actually let the female boss pregnant.


    I think this man must not be simple.


    You know, as far as Annie boss''s wealth and social status are concerned, her vision can''t be too bad.


    The secretaries kept gossiping in their hearts, but none of them knew that Zhengzhu would be a "juvenile" Chinese American.


    If they understand this situation, their expression will be very wonderful.


    Especially Annie and the boy are still ten years apart Ha ha ha!


    Annie lost a lot of memories, temporarily cast off this melancholy and missing mood, again into the work.


    For Annie now, only constant work can make her forget Jin Xiantai and his warm life.I have to say, Annie is also very poor.


    ------The dividing line -


    and at this time, as far away as Los Angeles, California, on the west coast, Jin Xiantai has come to Stark''s law firm and met stark.


    Stark is not very old, about 30 years old. He is in the most energetic age in his life. His Black Slim suit makes him look very capable. In addition, stark himself is also somewhat handsome. Therefore, this guy never lacks girlhood.


    Compared with Jin Xiantai, Stark is more like a playboy.


    "Oh, my boss, you are here at last. Did you bring the lunch I asked for? "


    Park the car, Jin Xiantai with the Mexican meatloaf bought on the road, into the office, and later to Stark''s office.


    Because of Stark''s special explanation, the girl at the front desk did not stop Jin Xiantai from going to Stark''s office after reporting his identity.


    When Jin Xiantai appears in Stark''s room, he finds a girl standing up in a panic from Stark''s crotch behind his desk, then runs out with her head down.


    Well, this guy, stark, is still engaged in this kind of activity at noon. I have to say that his interest is really high.


    Jin Xiantai is not good to comment on Stark''s personal hobby. After all, Stark is a bachelor. It seems that you and I would like to have a relationship with that girl.


    So in this free country, there is nothing to say as long as you like me not to break the law.


    He let the girl run out. Jin Xiantai raised his hand to show stark, and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t forget. This is the burrito you want." After that, Jin Xiantai looked at stark with a face of ridicule. "Your interest is really good. You actually do these things at noon."


    Stark''s face is very thick. When Jin Xiantai breaks the scene, he doesn''t mean to blush at all. Instead, he stands up with a smirking face. He raises his pants in front of Jin Xiantai, sorts them out and comes over.


    When he came to Jin Xiantai, stark naturally took over his Mexican meatloaf and sat down on the sofa.


    "It''s a personal hobby. A minor like you can''t understand. How can you know the world of an adult, you little lamb?"


    It''s shameless. It''s easy to say that.


    In the face of Stark''s shameless remarks, Jin Xiantai is scorned in his own heart.


    "Put away your Playboy talk. I feel sorry for any girl who has anything to do with you."


    Jin Xiantai retorted, then walked to the opposite of stark and sat down with a look of contempt on his face.


    Stark shrugged his shoulders, not at all, but with a trace of complacency, let people see, really want to give him two big mouth.


    "Can I think you are envious? You little fellow is envious of my adult life. I don''t think you will understand


    Stark is not only thick skinned, but also a little bit narcissistic.


    Looking at the shameless stark, Jin Xiantai thinks in his heart.


    "Well, let''s end this boring topic. You should know what I mean. I want you to do me a favor. Someone has infringed on my intellectual property rights. "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to continue to discuss this boring topic with stark, so he went straight into the topic.


    Stark also sat up straight, ate the tortilla in his hand, took the water cup on the coffee table in front of him, took a few gulps of water, and then replied, "I need to pay for my help. I''m not a free lawyer."


    Stark reminds Kim.


    Jin Xiantai curled his lips: "don''t worry, I know that of course."


    Stark nodded: "you know. To be honest, I like this kind of lawsuit. After all, I can make money. So what do you want me to do? "


    Jin Xiantai had already thought very clearly before he came. Since this network technology company dares to copy its own instant messaging software, he must let this company look good.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai said to Stark: "I hope you can collect evidence from now on, but let the other party alone for the time being. When they become a climate, we will fight for the maximum compensation. It is better to involve the financial owner behind the company."


    When stark heard the speech, he laughed obscenely, which made him become "ugly" in an instant.


    "To get the biggest and most generous compensation? I can understand your intention. Then I''m good at this kind of thing. I promise, I can make the other party, and the other side behind the gold compensation underpants are not wearing


    Although the personal preferences of stark are not appreciated by Jin Xiantai, his reputation is very famous in the lawyer circle.Therefore, under the influence of word-of-mouth, Jin Xiantai of course also believes that stark can help him make this matter properly.


    "Well, I believe in your promise. You will make me beautiful. As for the benefits, of course, you are indispensable. I can give you an extra 10% on the basis of the usual compensation of 20%. In any case, why not share the money with us?"


    If you want to run, you have to give horse grass. Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand this, so he makes a small promise.


    Sure enough, stackelton showed a brilliant smile when he heard Jin Xiantai say this, and he looked a little tired and crooked.


    "Dear Kim, everything will be as you wish, and for Franklin''s sake, I promise in the name of my ancestors!"


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    The magic of money is powerful. For stark, at least, he can''t refuse the temptation of money, so he will certainly exert his strength in this matter.


    So stark made a guarantee, and based on his reputation as a lawyer, Jin Xiantai was very relieved.


    On the side of the law firm, he and stark talked about it again, told each other what they meant, and then left the office and drove home.


    I thought it would take some time for this matter, but now I think it''s my own worry.


    On the way back, Jin Xiantai was in a good mood. Because he knew that someone had violated his QQ intellectual property rights, his bad mood had been replaced by a good mood.


    As long as you wait patiently for a while, after stark gets the relevant evidence to sue the company, the trouble can be solved.


    Xiantai drove back to his residence.


    Before getting off the bus, he looked at the time. Now it''s only 15:00 p.m., it''s still very early.


    The daughter is still in the neighbor Anna''s house, now this time should be the little guy taking a nap, so Jin Xiantai went straight back to his home instead of going to Anna''s side to see her daughter.


    Children, especially girls, sleep more, which is good for their long body, so Jin Xiantai certainly won''t disturb her daughter''s nap time.


    Back home, Jin Xiantai changed into a casual home clothes, came to the second floor, sat in front of his computer, began to browse the web page and news.


    Looking at the news information on the Internet, Jin Xiantai thought: "I''m recovering well now, and I won''t be able to return to college in a long time. And because of the shooting incident, he seems to have been a big celebrity in the college, so I have to keep a low profile in the future. "


    At the same time, he thought: "the server of his coco network technology company has been overloaded due to the increase of user groups. If this matter is not solved, it will be a big problem in the future."


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai slowly did not want to continue to browse online news. After thinking about it, Jin felt that he was short of money.


    Yes, he is short of money.


    Now his personal account in the bank has broken through the 200 million dollar mark. Such a sum of money has made him into the ranks of the small rich.


    If he has no ambition, he can take his daughter to live a comfortable life with the money.


    But obviously, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be a man waiting to die. He also wants to make a career. Although he won''t be the richest man in the world, there is nothing wrong with making more money.


    Moreover, there is no instant messaging software in this time and space. Seeing this opportunity, Jin Xiantai certainly has no reason to miss this opportunity.


    So, now Jin Xiantai, too big idea is not, that is, he wants to do a good job in the enterprise he is now creating, to be able to make money, and at the same time to leave a family property for his daughter.


    It''s a very realistic idea, and it''s very practical.


    Compared with toy factories, animation companies, and TV stations that haven''t seen profit points and goals for the time being, Jin Xiantai values QQ most.


    As a person who has lived more than one life, in his last life, he is very clear about the ability of QQ to attract money. Since there is no QQ in this time and space, he has copied out the QQ software, which naturally attaches great importance to it.


    Many do not say, QQ if the business is good, at least also tens of billions of dollars of companies.


    What''s more, the population base of this time and space is ten times as much as that of the previous life. Even if the value of QQ is estimated conservatively, it will certainly exceed tens of billions.


    As long as QQ is bigger, he and his daughter are basically lying on the Jinshan mountain and no longer have to worry about money.


    Look, Jin Xiantai''s idea is actually very simple, even with a little civilian thinking.


    But this is not surprising, after all, he is still a Diao silk mentality, and no different from the previous life.


    After all, his life experience and experience are different from that of Annie, who has been a daughter since childhood.


    Therefore, it is also normal for people to think about some things.


    "Think of a way to solve the problem of QQ server, this matter is very important." , Jin Xiantai closed the network news page, at the same time secretly made a decision.


    However, it is easy to say that this matter needs to be solved, and it is also difficult to say that it is difficult to say that it is difficult.


    The easy thing is that as long as Jin Xiantai has enough money, it can be solved quickly.


    He said that the difficulty is also here, because he has not enough funds at present.


    More than 200 million dollars?


    Compared with ordinary people, this money is certainly much, even ordinary people can''t make so much money in their lifetime.


    But if you put it in Jin Xiantai, 200 million dollars is not much.


    Very simple, build a QQ information processing center, need to spend a lot of money.Although it is not clear how much money it will cost, Jin Xiantai thought of the news he had seen in his previous life, saying that the establishment of a Google information processing center alone would cost less than 700 million dollars, and even several billion dollars more.


    After that, you have to pay a lot of maintenance engineers every month.


    At the same time, we also need to consider the huge population base of this space-time, and the number of QQ users in the future will certainly not be small.


    Then, if Jin Xiantai wants to establish an information processing center and expand the number of servers, it is obvious that this situation should also be taken into account.


    In this way, his $200 million fund is not so much.


    Even the funds he has set up for an information processing center are not enough.


    It is also because of this reason, so just let those venture capitalists see the opportunity, one by one smelled the bloody smell of the children rushed up.


    It''s just that these VCs are too disgusting, the price they offer is too low, and the benefits they ask for are frightening.


    Therefore, for these venture capital, Jin Xiantai all refused to give up, which also offended many people.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not stupid, he is very clear about the future value of QQ.


    So, of course, he will not be an idiot. At this time, he will give these VCs opportunities to get huge benefits in the future at such a small price, and even bury the hidden danger of being kicked out.


    Although it''s cool to refuse venture capital, at this point, the capital has become a big problem.


    Jin Xiantai thought about it and frowned. It really made him a little upset.


    In the morning, Dave called to tell himself that publishing agents in Asian and European countries had begun to sell his novels and fairy tales.


    This is good news. As long as you wait patiently for a month, you can get a sum of money with this.


    But Jin Xiantai can''t guarantee that the money will be a lot.


    After all, their own novels and fairy tales sell well in the United States, which does not mean that Eurasian countries will also sell well.


    Cultural generation gap is also a problem to be considered.


    So this thought, Jin Xiantai also some chest tightness.


    Oh, how to solve the problem of funds?


    Jin Xiantai sits in front of the computer desk, the focus of his eyes has not been placed on the computer screen.


    Maybe You can try to borrow money. It''s a solution, isn''t it.


    For venture capital, Jin Xiantai is at a distance.


    After all, the money of these guys is not so easy to take.


    Once you take the money from the venture capital, it basically means that you have brought back a greedy crocodile. You are happy when you get the money, but it is also equivalent to cutting a large piece of meat for the other party to eat, and also give up the huge benefits in the future.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to deal with VCs, let alone let VCs take advantage of themselves.


    So in the end, if he wants to solve the financial difficulties, he has to find a bank loan.


    After all, compared with venture capital, bank loans only need to pay some interest, which is really very low.


    It''s better to go out with too much shares.


    Yeah! Find a bank loan to solve the problem.


    If you want to find a bank by yourself, how can you borrow hundreds of millions of dollars with the income of novel copyright.


    As long as you have the money, it should be enough to build a small information center in advance and barely survive in the past.


    How big a head to wear, how big a hat Jin Xiantai thinks about is very realistic.


    According to his own income forecast, looking for bank loans, Jin Xiantai estimated that he could borrow so much.


    Even less than he expected.


    After making up his mind, Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone and called the accountant he hired. He was ready to ask about this question.


    After all, there are still some things he doesn''t understand about the loan rules of this time and space, so it''s absolutely right to ask the person who understands in advance.


    What''s more, if the accountant who has paid for it, just ask him to file tax returns for himself?


    This is clearly impossible.


    So make the best use of everything.


    Kim''s accountant was introduced to him by Dave.


    This is a black accountant. He graduated from Harvard. He is one of the best black people.


    Of course, like the lawyer stark, this black man is also involved with Annie, which is recommended by Annie, and then Dave introduces Jin Xiantai, who is hired by him.


    After a busy call, O''Neill, the accountant, connected the phone and showed through the caller that he knew who was calling: "Mr. William? What can I do for you? I have royalty income to declare? "


    Compared with Omar, the black elite, O''Neill doesn''t have such a strong black brother''s accent.Jin Xiantai said: "no, I would like to ask, if I look for a bank loan, what kind of conditions do I need, at the same time, with my conditions, how much money can I borrow?"


    The United States is wordy and Kim Hyun Tai goes straight to the theme.


    After living in the United States for more than a year, Jin Xiantai is also used to this direct communication.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Jin Xiantai found a lawyer stark for the infringement of QQ''s rights, and when he got home, QQ developed rapidly and encountered financial difficulties. During this period, a VC company on Wall Street in New York also held an important meeting for QQ software.


    Matsui venture capital fund


    this is a venture capital fund with Japanese capital background. Its headquarters was set up on Wall Street in New York City in the United States and was established in the 1970s.


    Since the United States is implementing a policy of financial openness, even if the Japanese set up investment funds on Wall Street, it is OK.


    Of course, it depends on one''s ability to stand firm instead of being swallowed up by financial giants.


    Matsui venture capital can now stand firm on Wall Street, and it has not been eaten up for more than 40 years. It can be seen that there are still some Taoist firms.


    Matsui venture capital company does not have many employees, so there are more than 100 people in total, including some clerical and cleaning and so on.


    At this moment, in the meeting room of Matsui venture capital, some executives with the right to speak in the company are gathered here, arguing over an issue.


    And it was Osama Sakamoto, CEO of Matsui venture capital fund, who presided over the meeting.


    Japanese companies are dominated by the Japanese, which is also a major feature and slot of Japanese enterprises in this time and space.


    Among the participants, half were yellow and half white, but there was no black skin.


    It can be seen that the Japanese still have a little bit of discrimination in their bones.


    In the yellow skin, all of them are Japanese dispatched staff, or Japanese American staff. Besides, there are no other Asian nationality employees.


    "Is coco network technology worth our effort? In my opinion, this is just a good one among many potential network companies. It is not worth our attention. "


    "Kato is right. I support and agree with him."


    "I support Kato, we should focus on other network companies, not on coco network technology, which is a waste of company resources."


    The atmosphere in the conference room was full of gunfire. The one who provoked the topic was a staff member, Kato Ying, who was dressed in a suit and some Asian faces.


    Kato''s words were echoed by a lot of Japanese staff, which made the American staff in the opposite face look ugly and couldn''t stand it.


    Kato Ying is a native Japanese employee sent to the United States. It can be seen from his face that he doesn''t look up to this so-called coco network technology company, and even has some contempt.


    Hum! It is a joke that the founder of coco network technology company is actually a Chinese American.


    What''s the future of Chinese Americans, even those of American nationality.


    Based on such a narrow mind, this guy is not optimistic about coco network technology, and even despises its product QQ instant messaging software.


    From this, we can see that the Japanese in this time and space are really not very good, and even some of them have nothing to do with everything.


    Of course, the Japanese in this time and space also have confidence. After all, they have not experienced economic recession, and they are already the largest economy country in this time and space.


    As the nation of the world''s largest economy, there is also arrogant capital.


    It''s just that the Japanese have forgotten an important point It''s also their biggest weakness I really think I can do whatever I want with money.


    But they don''t know, and it won''t be long before the Japanese see the cruel side of the reality.


    As soon as the Japanese staff''s voice dropped, an American white employee finally couldn''t bear to speak.


    "I object! Such ideas and words are extremely wrong, and even shortsighted. They are irresponsible remarks about the development of the company! "


    Before the Japanese staff could refute it, the white man with a beard went on.


    "For companies like coco network technology, we can''t just look at the present, but we need to look at a longer-term perspective. We have to look at the future."


    This white bearded clerk''s speech attracted the nod of many white staff members. It seems that these people agree with him very much.


    "I have some data on hand to illustrate this problem. Coco network technology is worthy of our attention and efforts."


    With that, the bearded white man took out a bunch of papers, and then distributed them to his colleagues, so that the people around him handed them out one by one.


    Soon, the document was distributed to each participant, and everyone looked down at the data file.


    In this data file, it is very clear that the number of users of the instant messaging software named QQ under the name of coco network technology has increased in a few months.


    As long as you are not an idiot, you can see from the data feedback that the potential of QQ in the future is absolutely infinite.For a moment, the faces of Japanese or American Japanese employees were not very good-looking.


    As can be seen from this data file, they can''t erase the fact that coco technology is a company with great potential.


    In the conference room, there are also several Asian faces. It seems that the senior executives are absent-minded and look at the two groups of employees in the company who are not very harmonious, as if they are worried.


    ------Dividing line -


    for what happened in New York, Jin Xiantai, who is far away in Los Angeles, can not know and understand. Now his mind is all on how to borrow money.


    From O''Neill''s side, Kim learned what he wanted to know.


    After finishing the conversation with O''Neill, Jin Xiantai hung up and let out a long breath.


    It seems that he had a good talk with O''Neill, and the answer O''Neill gave him also made him very satisfied, which can be seen from the relaxed look on Kim Hyun Tai''s face.


    Yes, according to O''Neill, it''s still very easy for people like Kim to get bank loans.


    After all, he has best-selling novels that bring in income every month, especially fairy tales, so he is a good customer in banking.


    So it is much easier and more convenient for people like him to borrow money than ordinary people.


    After all, according to the royalty income of his novels in recent months, it is easy to predict the future income, which can be used as a judgment and basis to clearly know his repayment ability.


    Then Jin Xiantai''s royalty income is good, obviously there is no problem with repayment.


    Therefore, if Jin Xiantai wants a loan, basically any bank will not refuse.


    For O''Neill''s reply, Jin Xiantai is certainly satisfied, can not be satisfied any more.


    Therefore, after the end of the call with O''Neill, Jin Xiantai''s relaxed expression can explain everything.


    Of course, O''Neill also made a suggestion to King Xiantai, and recommended a bank in his own name, Whiston international bank, as king''s loan choice.


    O''Neill made it very clear that Jin Xiantai would be very convenient to borrow money from this bank, and he himself and the bank''s executives were very familiar with him and could contribute to this.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai of course will not refuse, very happy to accept O''Neill''s recommendation and suggestions.


    But in fact, O''Neill is very clear about who owns the bank, and that''s why he said so.


    Just think about it. To the extent that Annie cares about Jin Xiantai, I think when Jin Xiantai encounters such small capital problems, once she finds Wheatstone bank, Annie, as the controller of the Wheatstone family bank, provides some convenience and help, which is also a normal thing.


    So, O''Neill said that King Xiantai would be very convenient here at Wheatstone bank, which is not to deceive him.


    Even O''Neill boasted that he knew the top, which was not a lie.


    Just for everything inside, Jin Xiantai himself is not clear.


    However, it is undeniable that Jin Xiantai can really solve the financial difficulties by going to Wheatstone bank.


    Although Annie has recently transferred a large amount of funds to Japan, Jin Xiantai needs to borrow hundreds of millions or even 1.2 billion yuan, which is still no problem.


    Although Wheatstone bank is a private bank, it can''t be compared with a national bank, but the capital of only 5 billion yuan is nothing to Annie.


    What''s more, it''s Jin Xiantai, who has special feelings.


    So anyway, Annie will find a way to solve it.


    With a good mood, Jin Xiantai continued to browse the news on the website, and also looked at the film review of "a journey to the flying house".


    From Christmas 2015 to February 2016, the two-month release period is not long.


    Usually, the release period of a film is one month. However, the film "a journey in the flying room" benefits from Annie''s efforts behind her back and signing a gambling agreement with the cinema. Therefore, this cartoon film has been released for two months and finally made a lot of money.


    "Flying house" is the first cartoon film in this time and space, and its content and quality are very good. Therefore, in addition to bringing people a very novel feeling, it also brings a trace of moving.


    The content of the film is very warm, especially in the first 13 minutes. It tells the story of the hero from childhood to adulthood and his wife''s acquaintance. It has moved countless people of certain age who have entered the cinema.


    At the end of the film, when the old man looked through the album and saw the words left by his wife, he moved countless female audiences and got their resonance.


    Yes, the hero''s wife, after her marriage, has changed her adventure from looking for paradise waterfall to a plain life. For the man''s wife, every day after marriage is basically an adventure.All of a sudden, this caught the hearts of the female audience. They all felt that the interpretation of the film was so good that it was just their voice.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was very surprised by the high praise of the novel, especially the recognition of a large number of female audiences.


    However, compared with film reviews, Jin Xiantai is actually more concerned about the box office revenue, after all, he is in short of money now...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Different from what we have experienced in our previous life, there is a special film box office evaluation agency in the United States in this time and space, and the gap between the box office of each film evaluated by this organization and the actual box office income is almost small.


    Therefore, it is very convenient to log in to such websites on the Internet and query some information you want from the website.


    Jin Xiantai can ask the animation production company about the box office revenue of the movie, but he is too lazy to make such a phone call, so he just wants to find a box office evaluation agency to check it while he is browsing the website.


    Anyway, it''s very convenient, isn''t it.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai opened a website called warrenweifu box office evaluation. This website not only estimates the box office of every Hollywood film, but also reviews it. It has some fame and influence on the west coast.


    Therefore, the choice of such a website, at least its evaluation of the data, credibility is still very high.


    It is for this reason that Jin Xiantai chooses this website.


    Enter the website page, appear in front of Jin Xiantai is a film stills or cover, in general, the website structure is not too different place.


    It''s easy to find the film evaluation data column. After inputting the words of "flying house Tour", Jin Xiantai clicks to start searching.


    Soon, the relevant information about the "flying house" will be displayed one by one, with the film''s box office income data and film related film review information, which is really very convenient.


    Jin Xiantai opened the website side of the film box office revenue forecast information, began to see the content inside.


    The data produced by warrenweifu website is very detailed, so that people can understand everything they want to know at a glance.


    According to the data from the website, the revenue of the two-month release period should be about 600 million US dollars, and the revenue after excluding the revenue from the cinema.


    However, considering that the population base of this space-time is ten times that of the original space-time, the box office revenue of such a space-time is obviously not very good.


    If you divide $600 million by 10, that''s 60 million.


    Grandma, in two months, only 60 million box office income?


    When Jin Xiantai saw the data, he was stunned.


    "Impossible? Isn''t word-of-mouth pretty good during the movie? The box office should be very high, but how can it be like this now? "


    Xiantai thought that there was something wrong with Pan Jin.


    Otherwise, it should not be like this.


    Then he went on looking and found out.


    In the website''s box office revenue data evaluation, it lists the reasons why the film''s revenue evaluation is not so optimistic.


    The reason is very simple, because such a cartoon film has never appeared at all in this time and space. Therefore, the website thinks that William cartoon animation production company, in order to make this cartoon film released smoothly, must have reached some agreements with some cinemas behind it, and even made some profit concessions.


    So, despite the fact that the movie has a good reputation and a lot of people are watching it, in fact, the producer of William cartoon animation company can''t make much money.


    After all, those cinemas who take the risk of making such a first-time cartoon film on the picture will certainly set very strict conditions in order to ensure their own interests.


    At the same time [William cartoon animation company], this time is not a trial of water, it is unlikely that it is too confident in this film.


    To sum up, the website thinks that the producer can only get so much box office income after deducting most of the income from the cinema.


    Well, don''t say, there''s some truth in that.


    But after reading all the data and the survey summary of the website, Jin Xiantai turned his lips.


    Although the evaluation of the website is reasonable, there are still some inside information that they can''t understand.


    It''s very simple. Annie worked hard behind her back and asked Dave to lead the team to help Jin Xiantai negotiate the cinema lines, but she signed a gambling agreement with those cinemas.


    The outside world is still not clear about this matter.


    So, the website gives such an assessment, pour also can''t blame them, who let them not know the inside story very much.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that it is not realistic to know the box office revenue of "a journey around the house" through such websites.


    I didn''t want to call the animation company, but now it seems impossible not to make a phone call to inquire.


    Well, I''d better make a phone call myself.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai can only helplessly pick up the mobile phone and dial the mobile phone number of Louis, the director of cartoon animation company.


    I thought I could simplify myself, but I didn''t want to. On the contrary, I went astray.For such a result, Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    Looking at the time at the bottom right of the computer monitor, it''s 16:24 p.m. after talking to cartoon animation company, Jin Xiantai wants to pick up cocoa from Demi''s house. In the evening, he is going to take cocoa out for Chinese food.


    "Hello, this is William cartoon company. I''m Louis."


    "I''m William king. I''d like to ask about the box office statistics of" a journey around the house ". Has the company got it now


    "Hello, my little boss, the box office statistics have been made. According to the agreement, our company can get the box office revenue of 5 billion yuan before tax Here, I would like to congratulate you. Originally I wanted to tell you, but I didn''t want the boss. You just called to ask about this matter... "


    Louis on the other end of the phone was still talking about it, but Jin Xiantai on the other side of the phone was completely stupefied.


    At this moment, he couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    Five billion box office receipts!?


    Tema''s, it''s not a joke!


    Is Lewis wrong? How could he make 5 billion box office receipts.


    Sleeping trough!


    Louis''s words, let Jin Xiantai can''t help but burst a few rude words in the heart.


    To be honest, he couldn''t believe what Lewis told him about the box office.


    After all This is too surreal.


    "Hello, Hello, boss, are you still listening?"


    Louis said for a while, found that the small boss at the other end of the phone, Jin Xiantai, did not make a sound, so he asked. His inquiry finally pulled the distracted Jin Xiantai back into the reality.


    Cough!


    Jin Xiantai coughed and took a deep breath. He tried to calm himself down and kiss as gently as possible. He said to Louise, "Louis, it''s not April Fool''s day yet. You''ve got a big joke. You''d better tell me the real box office income."


    As soon as Lewis listened, he understood that his little boss didn''t believe that he told him the box office revenue data.


    However, if you think about it, it is impossible for ordinary people to believe in the 5 billion box office revenue.


    And it''s also a historical cartoon.


    Understand the small boss now the mentality of Louis, holding the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth warped, and then patiently explained.


    "Oh, my dear boss, I''m not going to make fun of such things. If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you in detail, and you''ll understand why the box office is so high. "


    Later, Louis began to give Jin Xiantai a detailed explanation.


    First of all, "flying around the house" is very popular, so three days after its release, it attracted 30% of all theaters in the United States to find a company to sign a contract, which means that the cartoon film has been shown in 30% of theaters in the United States.


    In Jin Xiantai''s original time and space, there were 39000 screens in the United States.


    In this different time and space, due to the expansion of the population base and area, the number of screens in the United States has increased accordingly. This is a very normal thing.


    Of course, although the number of screens has not been increased by ten times, it has also been expanded by three times, reaching as many as 110000 screens.


    Well, according to this figure, 30% of the cinema lines are more than 30000 screens, which is also a large number.


    A screen represents a cinema. Each theater seat is about 300-400 yuan. At the same time, the ticket price is 10 yuan. According to the attendance rate, the ticket price, and the number of shows in a day, it is easy to calculate the ticket room.


    Of course, don''t forget to share the account with the cinema.


    Well, according to Lewis, the movie has been shown in more than 30000 theaters. Basically, every movie theater can maintain a attendance rate of 60%. If the number of seats in a cinema is 300, the attendance rate is 60%, that is 180 viewers, and the ticket price is 10 yuan, which is 1800 yuan.


    And every cinema can''t just play one every day.


    What''s more, flying house is the first cartoon film, especially after watching it, the audience gave it a good reputation, so it attracted many viewers.


    Therefore, the number of films arranged in these cinemas is about three times a day.


    So, 5400 yuan a day.


    The movie has been on the air for two months. In 60 days, a single cinema can get 324000 yuan at the box office.


    It''s easy to get this data. If you directly multiply more than 30000 cinemas, you can roughly get the box office revenue of about 10 billion I''m scared to death.


    Although there will be some discrepancy in this calculation, it will not be too big.Of course, this is still not with the hospital line, as well as pay a variety of high taxes before the data.


    So Jin Xiantai himself secretly calculated in his heart for a while, and finally burst out a rude word again.


    Sleeping trough!


    He was taken aback by the number he had calculated.


    Because the number is too big.


    However, it also shows that Lewis told him that the box office revenue of "a journey around the house" was more than 5 billion dollars, which seemed to be not to deceive himself, but to be real.


    After splitting the accounts with the cinema, it is obvious that they can make 5 billion box office receipts.


    "My God, isn''t it very profitable to engage in film and television entertainment in this time and space?" At first, Jin Xiantai, who was a little excited, flashed such an idea in Leng Buding''s mind.


    Indeed, according to this kind of data, it is really profitable to engage in film and television entertainment.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai is full of 5 billion dollars in box office revenue. He can''t imagine how much 5 billion dollars are.


    Even Jin Xiantai had hallucinations. He felt that he was surrounded by a hundred dollar bill with the head of Franklin flying all over the sky.


    It has to be said that he was Diao si more than a year ago. At first he heard that he could get $5 billion before tax with a cartoon movie. This is a bit surreal indeed.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he will have such a situation.


    But think of the time and space tunnel, he has encountered such things, so now this matter is nothing.


    However, it is a good thing for Jin Xiantai to bring in such a large amount of income.


    You know, he''s short of money right now.


    So, with this income, he doesn''t even have to think about getting a loan, does he.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    In the gym on the first floor, after sweating, Jin Xiantai went to the bedroom on the second floor for a hot bath, put on a clean leisure sports suit and left home, ready to take his daughter coco out for dinner.


    After he ended the conversation with Louis, the whole person was in a state of excitement and speechlessness for a moment.


    Yes, the news from Louis excited Jin Xiantai.


    I can''t help being excited. After all, it''s billions of dollars.


    To tell you the truth, he never thought that he would become rich one day.


    But now, billions of dollars of wealth, already beckoning to him.


    So he couldn''t have been excited about it.


    In essence, Jin Xiantai is not used to being a rich man for the time being. He is insensitive to money.


    So it''s no surprise that billions of dollars in revenue are enough to make him this way.


    Then again, to be any ordinary person, suddenly have so much income, I don''t think it will be so calm.


    Jin Xiantai''s reaction seems normal.


    Therefore, excited Jin Xiantai had to use the method of intense exercise to get rid of this excited state.


    Jin Xiantai left home and went to Demi''s home to pick up his daughter. On the way, he not only sighed that the time and space entertainment industry was easy to make money, but also was surprised that his strength was much bigger than before.


    Since he was shot, Jin Xiantai has noticed such a change when he recovers from convalescence in the rehabilitation center.


    As for why this happened, Jin Xiantai also couldn''t understand why.


    In the end, he can only blame it on the sequelae of crossing the space-time tunnel at that time.


    However, although the strength has increased, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing, so Jin Xiantai slowly accepted the change in his body.


    And through his own constant experiments, he found that he not only increased his strength, but also significantly improved his body''s anti shock ability.


    Is it hard to become a person''s meat sandbag in the future?


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t laugh or cry about it.


    In any case, the physical fitness has become stronger and stronger, and he is happy to see its success.


    After all, after experiencing the shooting incident, Jin Xiantai is also worried about his own body, what hidden dangers will appear.


    But now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Even after his own change, if he encounters any dangerous situation in the future, he still has a little bit of confidence to protect himself and even his daughter.


    Nowadays, Jin Xiantai''s body is much stronger than that of robbing money. His muscles begin to appear with exercise, such as Mermaid line and vest line.


    Of course, he doesn''t have a career line, unless Jin Xiantai wants to change his gender and put some silicone on it.


    But Jin Xiantai''s sexual orientation is very normal, such a thing is impossible.


    Therefore, the career line will certainly not appear on him.


    But now Jin Xiantai, you have to admit that he is more attractive and attractive than before.


    Especially for the European and American girls, such a "strong" boy like Jin Xiantai is even more lethal to them.


    Walking on the beach in the backyard, Jin Xiantai wears his coat on his shoulders, and his strong figure collapses his small white vest tightly, so that the girls on the beach can clearly understand his body condition.


    Especially Jin Xiantai himself is very handsome, tall, so he immediately attracted the attention of many girls on the beach.


    Like men, in fact, women are also very lecherous. They also like to see handsome men and their figures at the same time.


    For those who browse his body hot line of sight, Jin Xiantai pretended not to notice, straight to the destination.


    In the past, he might not have been so easy.


    But after all, in this space-time America, he has been living with his daughter for more than a year, so for some things here, I have to get used to them.


    The implication of Oriental people is not workable here.


    It''ll make people think he''s a fag.


    Jin Xiantai, who had been misunderstood several times, of course, began to learn from American boys in order not to cause the misunderstanding to happen again.


    All of a sudden, Jin Xiantai stopped and turned back. He showed off his biceps brachii to a group of girls who were wearing revealing three-point swimsuits on the beach. After showing off his biceps brachii, Jin Xiantai also showed his white teeth and showed a charming smile to the girls.


    Ooh, ooh!


    Jin Xiantai''s behavior caused a burst of strange cries of girls on the beach.


    "I''m Lena Bella, a student of Nantah. We can make friends!""Hey, handsome boy, we live in a beach hotel outside the community. If you are interested, you can come to us at night to ensure that you will have a happy night."


    originally, I wanted to tease those colorful girls, but these bold and unrestrained girls let Jin Xiantai lose out.


    When the girls sent out an invitation, even a bold invitation, Jin Xiantai blushed. Then he quickly turned to the wooden door in the backyard of Demi''s house, lifted his hand to open the wooden door and walked in.


    With Jin Xiantai''s "run away from home", those bold and unrestrained girls "ha ha" laugh, and even like the boys, they make a strange "woo woo" sound.


    Jin Xiantai, who walked into the backyard of Demi''s house, heard it, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling.


    For these American girls, he is really a little helpless.


    "It seems that in the future, I still don''t provoke these girls. American girls really can''t amuse themselves."


    Jin Xiantai, who is still in fear, regrets his stupid behavior.


    "Ha ha, William, you are still too shy. In fact, it''s good to get to know those girls. I think those girls are in good shape."


    Through the backyard full of creeper vines, just stepped on the porch, Demi''s mother Anna came out with coco in her arms and laughed at him with a smile.


    Well, Mrs. Anna obviously saw that.


    Jin Xiantai smilingly raised his hand to grab the back of the head, wisely kept a silly state, did not take on Mrs. Anna.


    "Dad


    Mrs. Anna''s coco in her arms saw her father and immediately opened her little hand, which meant that she wanted her father to hold her.


    "Come on, Dad."


    Jin Xiantai took his daughter from Mrs. Anna''s arms and took little coco in his arms.


    The little guy just woke up from her afternoon nap, which could be clearly seen from her bleary face.


    At this point, Mrs. Anna continued, "you''re all right, seriously, but you''re a little bit too old for a young man to jump off. Although this is good, but it will give people a feeling that you are a "little old man", which is not good


    To Jin Xiantai, Mrs. Anna told her some of her senses about Jin Xiantai.


    But think about it. After all, Jin Xiantai is not a real teenager. His inner soul is a middle-aged uncle in his thirties. It is obviously unrealistic for you to make him look like a real teenager.


    But Mrs. Anna didn''t know that.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Mrs. Anna or others, Jin Xiantai is a young and mature old man or even a young man.


    Holding a small cocoa, Jin Xiantai smiles shyly.


    "What you said is that I know I have some problems, but I think it may be because I have children and I am already a father. That''s why I am like this."


    Jin Xiantai made an excuse for himself, which seemed reasonable.


    Anyway, no matter what others think, Mrs. Anna believed it.


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but I think it''s better for you to be younger. Don''t be like a little old man all day long. It will affect your daughter. Would you like to see your daughter become like a little old lady


    When it comes to his daughter, Jin Xiantai has to be careful.


    He nodded solemnly: "OK, I will pay attention to this aspect, try not to bring any bad influence to the child, thank you for your reminding, I will definitely remember it."


    For good intentions and bad intentions, Jin Xiantai can also distinguish, so for Anna''s kind reminder, Jin Xiantai of course to express some.


    "There''s no need to be so serious. I just want to remind you."


    Faced with a serious face of Jin Xiantai, Anna is a little embarrassed. In fact, she is just a kind reminder to avoid being influenced by her father, Jin Xiantai. It''s not good for little coco to become so old-fashioned.


    After chatting with Anna again, Jin Xiantai mentioned that he was going to take her daughter away and take her to eat Chinese food in the evening.


    Anna certainly won''t refuse. After all, she''s just taking care of Coco''s baby sitter.


    "Idea safety."


    "Thank you. I''ll pay attention."


    In this way, Jin Xiantai left Demi''s house with her daughter.


    "Coco, how long did you sleep in the afternoon?"


    Holding her daughter away from the backyard of Demi''s house and walking on the white beach, Jin Xiantai smiles and talks with her daughter.


    Since her daughter is put in Demi''s house every day and taken care of by her mother, Anna, Jin Xiantai now attaches great importance to the communication between father and daughter, and he does not want to ignore this point.


    Coco raised his hand and held out three fingers.


    "Three hours. Coco slept three hours."


    Coco, who is more than one year old, is no longer very difficult to answer such pediatric questions.Holding her daughter up from the beach to the front of the community street, in front of their house, found the Audi car parked here.


    "Coco, would you like dad to take you to Chinese food in the evening?"


    Put his daughter into the car, fixed on the child seat, Jin Xiantai asked cocoa softly.


    "Good, good. Cocoa likes Chinese food. It''s delicious, very good."


    Her father''s inquiry made coco laugh. She clapped her hands at the same time. She was obviously excited to eat Chinese food in the evening.


    His daughter likes to eat Chinese food, which makes Jin Xiantai very happy.


    "Coco, can you recite the poems that dad taught you?"


    After finishing everything, Jin Xiantai opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, and then started the car.


    "Coco is smart, of course."


    Little coco responded to his father, then showed a very proud expression, began to recite with milk.


    The Yellow River flows into the sea with the mountains at the end of the day


    When Xiao Keke recites ancient poems, Jin Xiantai slowly starts the Audi car, which carries father and daughter away from the community.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    For her daughter''s education, Jin Xiantai has always been very concerned.


    Well, when he came back from the rehabilitation center, whenever he was with his daughter, he would begin to teach her some Chinese culture, such as ancient poetry.


    Although Jin Xiantai also knows that children should not be taught such things so early when they are so young, the main thing is to let children play, but Jin Xiantai can''t help doing so.


    After all, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it is no harm for her daughter to learn these knowledge.


    Fortunately, cocoa''s daughter is very smart. She can easily learn the knowledge taught by her father. For example, reciting some Chinese ancient poems is not too simple for Xiao coco.


    But then again, recitation does not mean that you can understand the meaning. What''s the use of reciting ancient poems? In the end, understanding the meaning is the most important thing.


    Otherwise, it would be a mistake.


    For such a simple truth, Jin Xiantai still understand.


    Because he was carrying his daughter, Jin Xiantai''s speed was not fast and kept at about 40 miles. He didn''t want to have any traffic accidents.


    The car drove smoothly on the secondary highway, and drove steadily to the destination, the Chinese community on the east side of Los Angeles.


    "Dear daughter, you can recite this poem that my father taught you. It''s very powerful."


    Driving the car, Jin Xiantai glanced at coco from the rearview mirror and found that her daughter sitting in the back child seat was looking proud. When he praised her, the little guy looked very proud.


    Little kid, you know what you''re doing when you''re so old.


    After seeing her daughter''s small appearance in the rearview mirror, Jin Xiantai laughs and scolds at the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, coco is very good, so dad asked you, do you know what this ancient poem means? Dad told you, it''s not good to just recite ancient poems. You have to know the meaning of this poem. "


    "Dad, is that so?" Hearing his father say this, coco, who is very proud, makes a face and spits out his tongue at his father who is looking at him from the rearview mirror.


    Jin Xiantai operates the steering wheel, so there is no way to turn back. He can only look ahead and talk to his daughter.


    "Of course, do you know what the poem you recited just now means? What is the author trying to express? "


    In the face of his father''s inquiry, cocoa naturally shook his head, the little guy is so big, of course, she is not clear.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai explained to her daughter the meaning of the poem just now, and told her daughter in detail.


    After saying that, Jin Xiantai also said to her daughter, "you are still young now. You may not understand what Dad said, but it doesn''t matter. You can keep it in mind. Dad will give you more detailed explanation later."


    After all, considering that the daughter is young, even if she has her own explanation, it is still difficult for her to fully understand the knowledge.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai said that at the end.


    I can''t believe it. After hearing this, cocoa blocked his mouth and pretended to be unhappy. He yelled at his father, Jin Xiantai, who was driving in front of him: "cocoa is not small. Cocoa has grown up. Cocoa is very smart and powerful, so he can understand what his father said."


    Cut, children will think so. They also have this idea when they are children. However, children are just children. There is no way to change this fact.


    His daughter''s words made Jin Xiantai very noncommittal, even some disapproval, but he did not intend to refute his daughter.


    After all, children''s ideas are so naive that sometimes there is no need to debunk them.


    "Good! Good! Good! Coco is a big girl, cocoa is very good, so coco will go home at night and change his clothes? You know, the older kids change their clothes by themselves, and they don''t have to be helped. "


    Although Jin Xiantai didn''t want to expose her daughter, he still couldn''t help joking.


    When he heard his father say this, coco, who was originally "dancing his teeth and claws", suddenly shrunk up his small mouth and made a small steamed stuffed bun face.


    But after a while, the little guy didn''t hold back. He called out to Jin Xiantai: "Dad is the worst. Coco won''t change his clothes. Dad, you know that."


    Ha ha ha!


    Driving the car, Jin Xiantai laughs and makes the little coco buns in the back face even bigger.


    "Dad doesn''t tease you anymore. You''re dad''s good daughter. Dad will help you change clothes. But you also have to learn how to change clothes and wear shoes. You should know that Dad can''t always be around you, so you should also start to learn some things."


    It is obvious that Jin Xiantai is also very clever in communicating with his daughter.


    Small coco hands crossed on the chest, that small appearance is very cute.


    "No! Coco, don''t learn these things. My father will be with cocoa in the future, all his life. "Well, if it''s childish, it''s basically what children say.


    But in real life, it would never happen at all.


    "Dad, too."


    Jin Xiantai responds to his daughter with a wry smile.


    Well, it seems that this problem is not close to the little guy, so she can only learn these with practical actions.


    Judging from Coco''s attitude, she is a little bit resistant, but it''s hard for Jin Xiantai. Anyway, he must let cocoa learn these things.


    "Coco, what would you like to eat in the evening? Today, dad will take you to Chinese food. Do you want spicy food or not? "


    Jin Xiantai shifts the topic and turns the topic to what to eat for dinner. He immediately moves away from cocoa''s attention.


    Sure enough, I heard his father mention that after dinner, cocoa was "cheated.".


    "Coco wants noodles, noodles with trouser belts."


    After all, they are still children, and they have no resistance to food.


    Even small cocoa is the same, the mention of food, the little guy''s eyes began to shine.


    There are many Chinese Americans in Los Angeles, so there must be a lot of Chinese restaurants in Los Angeles. Even the categories of these restaurants can include all the tastes of Chinese restaurants. You can have whatever local dishes you want.


    Northern food, Sichuan food, Cantonese food, northwest food and so on, in Los Angeles, you can find the corresponding Chinese restaurant to taste.


    However, because of the special taste of "crooked nuts", these Chinese restaurants, which came into being in foreign countries, have improved the taste of those dishes more or less in order to attract local people.


    As a result, it is difficult to eat authentic Chinese food.


    However, it was difficult for Jin Xiantai. After all, he found a lot of Chinese restaurants with good taste, and he took small cocoa to eat many times.


    Annie was still there at that time, so she and Annie loved Chinese food. I think it has something to do with it.


    Jin Xiantai and his daughter, coco, ate Sichuan, Guangdong, northeast and northwest cuisine in Los Angeles, and even Xinjiang Inner Mongolia cuisine.


    With her father''s satiated little coco, her favorite is ramen. She doesn''t like chili, and children don''t like spicy food. She is no exception.


    On the contrary, she is very fond of ramen, which is very convenient to eat and can be sucked into the mouth with a sip.


    In particular, the northwest of the belt surface, the most let small cocoa like, of course, the premise is not to put pepper.


    Therefore, when the little guy said "belt face", Jin Xiantai, who was driving the car, showed an expression of "I knew it would be like this.".


    In the end is a father, for the daughter that careful thinking, basically can guess 70% into.


    "Daddy, have the trouser belt noodles, coco wants the trouser belt noodles."


    "OK, dad will take you to the trouser belt noodles."


    "Yeah, Dad''s the best. Coco likes dad best."


    Well, just now Jin Xiantai was a bad father, but in a flash, the bad father became a good father. It can be seen that the children''s mind is really


    The little guy''s mood began to be elated and laughed all the way. Obviously, the little guy was happy because he wanted to eat his favorite food.


    Looking at her happy daughter through the rearview mirror, Jin Xiantai smiles knowingly. At the same time, he laments that it is better for a child to be carefree every day. Where he is like an adult, he has to face some headache problems.


    "I hope I can work hard to make money and let my daughter have a guarantee. I will go on like this forever."


    As a father, Jin Xiantai, affected by his daughter''s happiness, secretly cheered himself on and set a goal.


    It''s no surprise that almost every parent has such goals.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai opened a plug-in. Basically, as long as he doesn''t die himself, there should be no difficulty in achieving this goal.


    The car runs smoothly on the secondary urban road, passing through the streets with strong ethnic style, such as the Italian community with cafes on both sides of the street, and the Japanese and Korean communities with a large number of sushi restaurants, and finally came to the scope of Chinese communities.


    When he arrived at his destination, Jin Xiantai stopped his car in front of the "old Xi''an" restaurant in the Chinese community. He came to the roadside timer and stuffed a few coins. After paying the parking fee, he opened the back door and took his daughter out. Then he walked straight into the Chinese restaurant.


    When passing by the door of the old Xi''an restaurant, little coco reached out his short hand to the red cheongsam in front of the door and touched it on his chest.


    This behavior of bear child makes Jin Xiantai blush.


    After touching it, the bear still giggled and didn''t think he had done anything bad.


    However, Jin Xiantai, who is a father, does not stop to compensate the girl, not to apologize.Fortunately, coco was just a bear child, so the girl who was the guest of honor didn''t say anything. After all, no one could care about it with a child.


    That is cocoa. If Jin Xiantai did this, he would have to get two big mouths.


    Embarrassed into the restaurant, led by the welcome to sit at an empty table, waiting for the welcome to leave, Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter in his arms and said to her seriously: "coco, don''t touch other people''s breasts in the future. This is very wrong."


    However, facing his serious father, the little guy asked in a puzzled way: "why, cocoa wants to touch her chest, Annie and Anna can touch her chest, and Demi can touch her chest too. Why can''t anyone else touch it? Cocoa wants to touch her chest and chest, cocoa wants to touch..."


    The bear boy!


    Jin Xiantai looks at Xiao coco, for a time speechless to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Coco likes to touch his chest. Strictly speaking, it is such a process that most children will go through, as well as bad habits.


    Eat mother most of the time? Milk children, quit their mother? After breast milk, there will be such a habit began to appear.


    It is said in infant education that this is a kind of self comfort for children and a way to find a sense of security.


    However, the current situation of coco is obviously not like this.


    After all, cocoa''s mother passed away when she was very young. Cocoa grew up eating milk powder in her previous life. She didn''t even have a stepmother in this life, so she couldn''t eat her mother? Milk.


    But the problem is, this hateful bad habit of touching the chest has also appeared.


    In the early days, there was nothing. At most, he felt his father''s chest. Jin Xiantai was indifferent to this.


    Anyway, my daughter can feel it, and she won''t lose a piece of meat. After her daughter gets older, she will get rid of this problem.


    When Annie appeared, cocoa''s goal was transferred from Jin Xiantai to Annie. Fortunately, Annie read some relevant books, so coco was a habit of children, so she let her go.


    Mrs. Anna, for example, has two children and knows that.


    Demi, for the sake of Kim Hyun Tai, let little Coco''s devil''s hand.


    The women around gave cocoa a a wrong message, which led her to think that she could touch anyone and her hands could touch freely.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that this problem is a little serious. He must take good care of his daughter. Although this problem is not big and can be understood, he still needs to correct it.


    At least, we should teach our daughter to understand that no one can touch it.


    But looking at his daughter''s posture, it is obvious that she can get rid of this problem, which is not something that can be done in a short time. Therefore, Jin Xiantai can only temporarily stop.


    After all, he and his daughter are still outside. It''s not good to discipline their daughter in such an environment outside.


    Hum, when I go home, I will educate you.


    The little guy''s uproar made Jin Xiantai stop temporarily. He was not ready to educate her at this time. Coco saw that her father did not continue to talk about this problem, and thought that he had won, so he stopped making trouble.


    "If you have a baby chair, please bring me one and bring me the meal card by the way."


    Jin Xiantai, who temporarily let go of the little cocoa, said hello to the waiter standing on the side.


    Belt noodles, rougamo, Xi''an Liangpi, yangza soup, Jin Xiantai quickly ordered the food to eat tonight.


    What do rich people eat?


    It doesn''t have to be all bird''s nest and shark''s fin. It doesn''t have to be a high-end western restaurant or a beautiful and pleasant music restaurant. Jin Xiantai likes this kind of grounded food and restaurant very much.


    As long as you eat what you like, the place and the environment don''t matter at all.


    It can be seen from this point that Jin Xiantai still has a Diao mentality. Of course, this is not a derogatory term, but that he is very grounded.


    Little cocoa obviously does not have the potential to become a white rich beauty. Like her father, Jin Xiantai, she has the possibility of becoming a woman.


    After the special explanation does not put the hot pepper belt surface on the table, the small cocoa cheers, then began to eat up, that eating phase can not be beautiful at all.


    However, as a father, Jin Xiantai doesn''t mind and cares about these things.


    Children, it''s not time to pay attention to what they eat.


    Cocoa''s appetite is very good. She ate up a large bowl of trouser belt noodles by herself. Compared with other children of the same age, cocoa''s appetite is even frightening.


    This is not over, a large bowl of trouser belt noodles to eat up, small cocoa also a person ate a rougamo.


    My God, cocoa''s good appetite even made the Chinese American waiters beside him look silly.


    How much does a meal for a child over one year old eat?


    Basically, a small rice bowl, half a bowl is very good, this also has to catch up with parents in the rear to feed.


    But little cocoa doesn''t have to chase after his butt to feed food, which makes Jin Xiantai less worried.


    Jin Xiantai had a bowl of mutton soup and three rougamo. The dinner for father and daughter was beautiful.


    Cocoa made a big burp, sat comfortably on the baby chair, drooped his eyes, and stroked his little belly with his hands. He was very lazy after eating and drinking.


    Looking at the daughter this kind of out of tune appearance, makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    Where is the goddess? It''s the goddess Sutra!


    At this time, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but miss Annie''s time.


    When Annie was still carrying cocoa, bear was not like this.


    Annie always gently teaches coco to pay attention to her appearance and teach her some truth and knowledge.


    At that time, the small cocoa seemed to have the style and potential of white rich beauty.It can be seen from this that under Anne''s education, little coco is still very good.


    But after Annie left, little coco was like a sheep. The goddess fan''er disappeared. Fan''er was more and more like the goddess Sutra.


    That''s good!


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want her daughter to develop in this direction.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to have any future, but at least it doesn''t look like a female nerve.


    God, he could not imagine what it would be like for his daughter to become a crazy girl.


    A dark style of Gothic clothing, thick smoke makeup, a lot of chain rings on the body Jin Xiantai did not dare to continue to imagine.


    I don''t know how Annie is now. If she continues to invite her back after she has a baby, I don''t know if it will be ok?


    As soon as I think of Annie, Jin Xiantai thinks of the benefits of bringing cocoa with her and her lovely daughter at that time.


    After all, Annie is so dedicated that Jin Xiantai can''t be blind. How can she not see it.


    Of course, it''s not that Mrs. Anna is not bad. In fact, Mrs. Anna is also good, but the way she brings cocoa is different from Anne.


    Annie uses the education in play, let coco play at the same time, but also constantly instill some lady ideas, as well as some small truth.


    Mrs. Anna pays attention to cocoa''s childhood. She adopts the way of full stocking, so that cocoa can enjoy happy childhood carefree.


    So, it can''t be said that Mrs. Anna''s idea is wrong. After all, for Americans, it''s most important for children to have a happy, carefree childhood.


    Pressure, we''ll talk about it after we''re 18.


    By comparison, Annie''s method is certainly the best.


    If coco is not deprived of her carefree childhood, she can also be given a gentle education, so that she can become a little lady in the future. What a wonderful thing.


    At least, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it is very good.


    But if coco goes on like this, God knows what kind of girl she will become.


    Like most girls in America, can you be a woman who can fight with boys?


    The picture is too beautiful for Jin Xiantai to make up for it.


    Jin Xiantai has seen a girl like this.


    There are many girls like this in the beach community of Santa Monica. He even met a seven year old girl who beat up three boys of seven or eight years old by one person, and the three boys could not fight back.


    No!


    Coco can''t be such a child.


    In Jin Xiantai''s father''s heart, his daughter should be quiet, lady''s, man''s and so on. Forget it.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai was completely silent after seeing his daughter who looked like an idle man.


    "Pay the bill."


    Shaking his head and shaking off this negative emotion, Jin Xiantai, who is full, is ready to check out and leave.


    "103 yuan in all."


    Belt noodles, cold skin, rougamo and mutton soup, a total of 103 yuan, compared to Huaxia, this price is high, especially the conversion rate.


    However, the price of local food, especially Chinese food, is fair and not very high.


    After giving the money and then leaving a 20 yuan tip, Jin Xiantai left the old Xi''an restaurant with her daughter and went outside to sit in his car.


    "Dad, coco doesn''t want to go back. Would you like to take coco to play?"


    Just started the car, sitting in the back of the small coco suddenly put forward, do not want to go home, want his father to take him to play.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai looked at the sky and the time.


    Well, it''s still early. Recently, I didn''t spend much time with my daughter. I owe my daughter a lot. So it''s nothing to take my daughter to play.


    After all, depending on the current condition of your body, you will return to the college soon.


    At that time, I will spend less time with my daughter.


    So, while I''m still at leisure, why don''t you bring your daughter out to play more.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai looked at her daughter coco from the rearview mirror, and then said, "OK! Where do you want to play, dad


    It is dusk outside, the sky is a red fire cloud, decorate the sky is beautiful.


    At dusk, the streets are bustling with people. Jin Xiantai turns on the car player and plays a soothing blues song of the female voice. The female voice is languid with a trace of decadence, which sets off the present.


    Cocoa tilted his head and thought, "cocoa doesn''t know. Hey, cocoa doesn''t know where to have fun."


    The daughter''s answer, let Jin Xiantai heart a pain, at the same time gave birth to unlimited self blame.


    It''s true that after coming to this time and space, he did not take his daughter to play well. Even after he was rich, he seldom brought cocoa out to play.So that the daughter did not understand, Los Angeles here in the end what fun place, so his father is really dereliction of duty.


    But it''s not too late to make up for it now.


    "Coco doesn''t know, so Dad''s in charge. How about going to the playground? There''s a lot of fun over there


    For cocoa, as long as she is with her father, she is very happy. As for where to play, it really doesn''t matter much.


    Girls always like to stick to their father and hope that their father can accompany them more.


    So when cocoa heard this, he immediately called out a few excited "Oh, oh," and then said in a loud voice, "OK, OK, let''s go to the amusement park. I heard Anna say that the playground is fun."


    Daughter''s words, almost let Jin Xiantai tears down.


    "Sit down, Dad. I''ll take you. Then Dad will make Ferris wheel with you."


    "Oh, Ferris wheel, Dad, what is Ferris wheel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Poor little coco, after his father came to this time and space, did not really play outside, such as the movie theater, little coco did not come.


    At the thought of these, Jin Xiantai can not help feeling a little sad, at the same time, his heart is full of remorse for his daughter.


    How long is a child''s childhood?


    Basically, I can be carefree for more than ten years. When my daughter reaches the age of 15 or 16, she begins to contact the real society and understand the cruelty of the reality. After that, her life will be full of ups and downs.


    Therefore, as a father, he should take advantage of his daughter''s childhood so that she can have a happy, happy and carefree childhood memories.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that he is dereliction of duty.


    My daughter has been more than one year old, and she has followed her to this time and space for more than a year. Since she has no financial difficulties, she still ignores some things in this respect.


    The daughter sitting in the back seat of the car said, "what''s the ferris wheel?" After hearing this, Jin Xiantai, a father, was filled with sour taste.


    "Ferris wheel is a big wheel. Dad can take cocoa to see the scenery. Now I can''t understand it for a while. When I see the ferris wheel in the playground, you will understand."


    Heart is very sour Jin Xiantai responded to his daughter, while maintaining a smooth driving car in the second block road.


    Obviously, cocoa is not very satisfied with his father''s response.


    But my father also made it clear that he didn''t understand. When he saw the ferris wheel in the playground, he would understand what the ferris wheel was, right.


    The clever little coco thought what his father said was very reasonable, so he did not continue to ask.


    That is the little coco, if such a question were changed to other children, I would certainly keep asking.


    It can also be seen that coco is actually a very good child, although she also has some small problems.


    But considering Coco''s age, even the real age, is not a big reason, so it is actually very good to have such a performance.


    "Dad took coco to the playground. Coco was so happy, so happy. Dad, you haven''t been playing with cocoa for a long time. Coco really wants dad to accompany cocoa every day. "


    The daughter''s words make father Jin Xiantai very sad.


    From her daughter''s words, we can see that she has neglected her daughter''s feelings recently, which leads the little guy to say so.


    "It''s dad who''s bad. Dad knows he''s wrong, so Dad''s not taking cocoa to the playground."


    As Jin Xiantai is driving, he can''t go back to comfort his daughter. He can only observe her from the rearview mirror and say something to her.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai drove her daughter all the way to the Los Angeles movie theme amusement park with movie theme as its selling point.


    After parking the car in the parking lot, Jin Xiantai took the children''s trolley from the trunk, and then took Xiao coco out of the car and put it in the cart.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful. "


    When Jin Xiantai and his daughter arrived at the playground, night had already fallen.


    Due to the fact that there are many tourists in the playground at night, the lighting facilities have been turned on in the amusement park, which makes the whole playground look like a fairy tale world.


    In the distance, the neon lights of high Ferris wheel twinkled brightly, which attracted cocoa''s eyes and attention.


    Although the father and daughter are still here in the parking lot, all kinds of amusement equipment and people''s laughter from the direction of the playground have already passed on.


    "Dad, come on, let''s go."


    Coco, who came to the playground for the first time, was very excited. She kept urging her father to push her to go faster. She wanted to get into the playground and see the things that were still fresh for her.


    Movie theme amusement park night tickets are not expensive, 30 yuan for adults and free for children, so Jin Xiantai paid 30 yuan for the tickets and took her daughter into the playground.


    The 30 yuan ticket can also get a large cup of carbonated drinks for free. At the same time, you can also take a pirate ship for free.


    But Jin has no interest in carbonated drinks and doesn''t even want her daughter to drink it.


    After all, this kind of drink is not suitable for children of Coco''s age.


    Kim Kim Thai usually gives little cocoa to drink boiling water, or fresh juice, like some drinks containing pigment, essence and additives. Jin Xiantai will not buy her a drink.


    Therefore, when he passed by the place where the tickets were issued to collect the drinks with her daughter, Jin Xiantai did not stop at all, but pushed the car straight past.


    However, cocoa was attracted by the staff of two clowns dressed up at the free drinks Department. He raised his finger to the two clowns and looked surprised! WOW! " He kept shouting.There are a lot of tourists in the playground, and most of them are family tourists. Of course, there are also some couple tourists.


    There are a lot of entertainment and game facilities in the amusement park. Little coco looks around and looks at it right and left. No matter what she sees, she will "wow" and look curious and shocked.


    It''s the first time for coco to come to the playground. He has never seen everything here before, so it''s understandable to have such a reaction.


    If Jin Xiantai often brings her to play in the future, there is one, then after three or four times, the little girl will not have this reaction.


    The amusement park is very large, not only has the movie and television theme entertainment game facility and the scenic spot, but also has the similar small town market place to play.


    Considering that it''s getting late now, Jin Xiantai can''t take her daughter for a walk in most parts of the playground.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai pushed her daughter in the children''s car to a place where there were many snacks and games to play.


    "Dad, that one!"


    Coco pointed to a marshmallow stall surrounded by a group of children and yelled at his father.


    Jin Xiantai nodded to her daughter, and then pushed the car past.


    In front of the stalls selling marshmallows are almost all children, and there are a few pairs of young men and women who look like lovers.


    The vendor of marshmallow is an old man with white beard and white beard. It seems that he is old, but his spirit is very good.


    Cotton candy is not expensive for a dollar.


    After a little line-up, Jin Xiantai bought his daughter marshmallow.


    Eating soft and white marshmallows, little cocoa was laughing while eating.


    Looking at his daughter''s small appearance when eating marshmallow, Jin Xiantai''s mouth showed a smile.


    There are a lot of games here, and they are suitable for children to play, such as hoops, toy air guns, gifts, and doll grabbing machines. Even in front of each game stall, there will be many children around.


    "Dad, coco, don''t make a car."


    The little guy was obviously a little impatient in the car and was clamoring to get out of the car.


    Jin Xiantai looked down at her daughter. However, considering that there were too many people here, he took Xiao coco out of the car and let her sit on his shoulder.


    This little Coco''s vision has become more extensive, for his father did not let himself run around, to also not too big opinion.


    "Dad, coco saw a lot of people."


    Straddling on his father''s shoulder, the little guy who had finished the marshmallow held his father''s head in his hands. He was very elated.


    "Coco wants to play games, there are a lot to play here."


    Jin Xiantai followed the flow of people in one direction, supporting her daughter''s leg with one hand and pushing the children''s cart with the other hand, and at the same time, he did not forget to ask his daughter.


    The kid comes to the playground for the first time, where he knows what to play.


    Therefore, it is also a white question to ask.


    Finally, when he realized this, Jin Xiantai took his daughter to the ring stall, paid five dollars, took ten plastic rings, and played with cocoa.


    For little cocoa, everything here makes her feel fresh. Even the extremely boring game of looping makes little coco happy after playing.


    Similarly, the daughter is happy, and Jin Xiantai is also happy. It doesn''t matter if the game is boring, as long as the daughter likes to be happy.


    Cocoa''s luck and skills are not good, five dollars and ten circles of a small gift are not caught, even the latest gift is not.


    However, looking at her daughter''s fun, Jin Xiantai didn''t care about it at all.


    Unconvinced little coco will continue to play, she said she would like to set a small gift anyway.


    Now that the daughter has said that, what else can a father do? The father keeps buying a circle for her daughter to "squander" for five dollars and five dollars.


    After all, coco is not very old, and the little girl has short hands and short feet. There are still some disadvantages in this game.


    Finally, the little guy can only turn to his father. At this time, Jin Xiantai has already bought more than 100 dollars, which has been more than 200 circles.


    But the small cocoa actually did not have a small gift set, had to say is really a failure.


    "Dad, dad helps cocoa. Coco wants the big frog!"


    One after another, cocoa turned around and looked at his father pitifully. He began to ask his father Jin Xiantai for help. At the same time, he raised his finger to a green crowned frog in the distance.


    What''s good about this? My daughter''s aesthetic and favorite things are really wonderful.


    make complaints about her daughter''s heart, but Jin Xiantai can''t ignore her daughter''s help.


    "Good! Give it to Dad, and watch dad take that frog for you


    "Come on, Dad. Dad is the best. Come on, Dad."Obviously, in little Coco''s heart, his father must be omnipotent. As long as he hands, the big frog can take it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Dad is a fool!"


    make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s daughter sitting in her arms. After all, he is faced with a smile. After all, he is the arch criminal who disillusioned her daughter.


    Little cocoa finally did not get her favorite frog, the reason is very simple, mainly because Jin Xiantai did not succeed in the trap game.


    So, after the end of the game, her daughter has been worried about this, and from time to time said that he is a big fool.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai has taken his daughter to sit on the ferris wheel and begin to enjoy the night view of Los Angeles.


    This movie theme playground is in a good location, right at the foot of Hollywood hill, in Beverly Hills and in the center of Los Angeles.


    So on the high Ferris wheel, at the highest point, people can see the whole city of Los Angeles and Beverly Hills.


    Although it''s night, sitting in the ferris wheel''s viewing box, you can still see the city''s beautiful scenery with colorful lights.


    Therefore, the 60 dollar Ferris wheel viewing ticket price is also worth it.


    "Don''t say that about Dad. Dad is not everything."


    Enjoying the charming night scene outside, Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly and responds to his daughter "weak" in his arms.


    Little coco didn''t appreciate it at all. He puffed up his face with a puff of anger.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Jin Xiantai had to smile bitterly and shake his head. The little guy was angry.


    Hey, big fart kids, they''re still angry.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t laugh or cry about it.


    "Coco, how beautiful it is outside."


    Father Jin Xiantai began to change the topic, holding his daughter to point to the city outside the night scene.


    "Not good."


    What the little guy said was very rude.


    But it''s not surprising, after all, for Coco''s age, how can she appreciate the beauty of the night scene.


    After all, she is only over one year old.


    "Don''t be angry. After we sit on the ferris wheel, my father will go to buy a circle to trap you. I''ll give you the big frog."


    In order to make the little guy not sulky, Jin Xiantai had to make a promise to his daughter. After getting off the ferris wheel for a while, he would go to the circle again, and he must trap the big frog.


    Sure enough, when Jin Xiantai made such a promise, the original "huff" little coco immediately smiles like a flower, and the speed of his face change is called fast.


    "Dad, don''t cheat coco."


    "Dad won''t lie to you. It''s the dog who lies."


    The little guy''s face changed so fast that even Jin Xiantai felt that she was acting at all, and she didn''t really get angry at all.


    Women, even young, can have this talent for acting.


    Jin Xiantai looks down at her daughter and murmurs in his heart after a bitter smile.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    The little guy who just said that the night scene is not good-looking, but at this time, he looked out of the window at the city night scene in the distance, and uttered a sigh.


    "Women, one year old girls are also women."


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth twitched.


    As time went by, father and daughter finished the ferris wheel observation and stepped off the ferris wheel after more than 20 minutes.


    "Dad, we''re going to set a trap, you promised."


    After walking off the ferris wheel, little cocoa can''t wait to urge up.


    In the face of his daughter''s urging, what can Jin Xiantai do Can only come to the game stall of the trap, spend money to buy a lot of circles, began to trap big frogs.


    "Come on, Dad. Don''t let coco down. You are the best."


    Sitting on the shoulder of his father Jin Xiantai, coco, like a commander, constantly commands his father and cheers on his father. The scene is also very warm.


    Seeing her daughter so happy and excited, Jin Xiantai also became more involved.


    Finally, when Jin Xiantai spent more than 500 dollars and bought more than 1000 circles, he finally succeeded in trapping the big frog and got the gift of the big frog.


    Small cocoa cheered warmly and took over the big frog from the boss, smiling eyes became a slit.


    Looking at her excited daughter, Jin Xiantai said, "this big frog is worth a few dollars, and buying a new one is only a few tens of dollars. But now in order to catch the frog, I spent more than 600 dollars before and after. "


    Well, if you look at the smiling face of the stall owner, you can understand what happened.


    However, to make her daughter happy, Jin Xiantai still thinks it''s worth spending. After all, daughter''s happiness is something that can''t be bought with money.


    What''s more, in terms of his current status and speed of making money, spending hundreds of dollars to make his daughter happy is nothing."Big frog, big frog, cocoa''s big frog, long live dad. Dad is the best. Cocoa likes dad best. Dad is the best."


    Oh, isn''t dad a big fool now?


    little girl now is a sweet, compliment, set of Jin Xiantai''s face.


    What''s more, he didn''t teach cocoa, cocoa, he just had no teacher.


    I know how to flatter people when I''m young. If I grow up Jin Xiantai did not dare to continue thinking.


    But anyway, coco said he was great and great, and he was a little smug about being a father.


    After all, the father doesn''t want to praise himself so much in his children.


    Jin Xiantai is no exception. He also likes to hear coco praise himself so much.


    He picked up Xiao Keke again, put her in the children''s car and sat down. Then Jin Xiantai looked at little coco with a tiger face on purpose and said, "why, isn''t dad stupid now? My father clearly remembers that coco said he was a fool or a big fool


    Jin Xiantai deliberately said that, ready to tease coco.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing his father mention this matter, cocoa pretended to look at him in a daze, and then said, "did coco ever say such a thing? Coco won''t say that. My father is very powerful in cocoa''s heart. "


    Bear child unexpectedly came a move not to admit!


    All of a sudden, Jin Xiantai didn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect cocoa to do this.


    Well, children grow up slowly, some small means and tricks will naturally appear, this is a very normal thing.


    Jin Xiantai is clear and clear about some problems that may arise in the growth of children.


    For the time being, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to worry about these things. Anyway, it''s a harmless thing.


    "Monkey spirit, monkey spirit, you are too clever."


    He raised his hand and nodded cocoa''s small head. He held his head and pretended to be in pain.


    "Don''t pretend. I didn''t exert myself. How could it hurt?"


    Her daughter is really some acting talent. Jin Xiantai rolled her eyes and exclaimed in her heart.


    The bear boy, who was exposed by his father, didn''t mean to blush or embarrass at all. Instead, he was holding a big frog and playing with his father.


    "Let''s go. We''re home. It''s late now. Go back to take a bath and go to bed."


    At this time, it is more than 21 o''clock in the evening. My daughter usually goes to bed at more than 10 o''clock. Obviously, it''s a little late today.


    Jin Xiantai has a theory about raising his daughter.


    Children, early to bed and early to rise, can grow up, especially for girls is more important.


    He does not want his daughter, the future is a short short short, he also hope that the future of her daughter grow a big tall man.


    Therefore, he believes in the idea that boys depend on food and girls depend on sleep. In any case, he should ensure that his daughter has enough sleep time and the habit of taking a nap.


    "Dad, cocoa is very happy today. Will dad bring cocoa out to play in the future?"


    Pushing cocoa sitting in the children''s car away from the playground, on the way to pick up the car, cocoa suddenly asked.


    Jin Xiantai turned his head and looked at himself. His daughter, who was waiting for his answer, said seriously, "yes, my father will always bring cocoa out to play. When he does, he will take you fishing, camping, playing a lot of fun and seeing beautiful scenery."


    "Dad is so nice."


    Coco holding the frog got his father''s response and gave a comment.


    This comment makes Jin Xiantai feel warm.


    When he arrived at the parking lot, he found his own car. Jin Xiantai put cocoa in the back seat of the car, folded the children''s trolley and put it in the trunk. Then he sat in the front and started the car.


    As the car started, cocoa asked Jin Xiantai again, and this sentence made Jin Xiantai completely silent and kept this state all the way.


    Because he really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Dad, why doesn''t coco have a mother? The neighbor''s Demi has a mother and Cole has a mother. Why doesn''t coco


    Alas, my daughter is really beginning to grow up. She can''t be a child all her life, so some things can''t be avoided or avoided.


    In the face of his daughter''s question, Jin Xiantai did not know how to answer it for a while, so he only adopted a silent way to deal with it.


    He didn''t know whether to tell coco the truth that her mother had died, or to make up a lie to deceive her.


    This is a bit of a dilemma for Kim.


    Perhaps aware of his father''s momentum is not strong, little coco did not continue to ask, but began to embrace the big frog doll, become quiet.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai drove all the way home, and the father and daughter did not say a word on the whole road, so the atmosphere seemed heavy and depressing.After returning home, Jin Xiantai seemed to have noticed the depression, which caused a sense of tension to his daughter, so he had to hold his daughter and say to her, "coco has a mother, but your mother has gone far away. If someone asks you this question in the future, you can answer it like this."


    "Did mom go abroad? What does Mom look like? Coco wants to know what mom looks like


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    When he got home, it was more than 22 o''clock in the evening. Jin Xiantai quickly bathed his daughter, changed his pajamas, and began to let the little guy sleep.


    After all, although she is still a little tired, she is still a little tired.


    When Jin Xiantai took a bath for her daughter and changed into a cartoon pajamas, the little guy was already a little shaky and dozed off.


    Since Annie left, the person who sleeps with cocoa every night has become Jin Xiantai, who is a father. After all, coco is young and likes to kick quilts at night. Therefore, she needs someone to accompany her at night and cover her with quilts from time to time to prevent the little guy from catching cold.


    Especially the little guy at this age, also really need someone to accompany at night, to make her feel at ease, not afraid.


    Now Jin Xiantai is both a father and a mother.


    "What does Mom look like, dad? Is it nice to have Anne''s mother? "


    Jin Xiantai holding his daughter to the bedroom, the little guy asked such a question.


    The daughter''s problem, let Jin Xiantai fall into memory, recalled the memory of his wife''s voice and face.


    "It''s beautiful. Coco''s mother is the most beautiful person in the world."


    "But coco doesn''t know what his mother looks like. It''s a pity."


    The little guy says what he or she has. He doesn''t have the scruples of an adult. He will say what he thinks.


    She did not know that her own words, let her father will be how hard.


    Jin Xiantai suffered pain not because of himself, but for his daughter.


    When he thought of his daughter, who had never seen his mother before, he felt terrible.


    "Dad, coco wants to know what mom looks like."


    Little coco, who was held in his arms by Jin Xiantai, leaned his small head on his father''s chest and said.


    Jin Xiantai suppressed the pain in his heart, forced him to put on a look of light and light, and replied: "yes, dad will draw her mother''s face, and coco will know what her mother looks like."


    Jin Xiantai has painting skills, so it is difficult for him to paint the appearance of his deceased wife.


    After all, now that my daughter is growing up, it''s time for her to understand her mother.


    As for the mother who went to a distant place, that is, to fool the present, when her daughter is older, she will have to tell her the truth.


    Oh, poor boy.


    At the thought of Coco''s absence of a mother, Jin Xiantai was miserable to death.


    It is true that all the children of other families have parents, but coco has only a father. In her life experience of growing up, she will not have other people''s children missing something.


    Although I can try my best to satisfy my daughter in material, I can''t buy some things after all.


    Without her mother around her daughter, Jin Xiantai has another worry, that is, in the process of her growth, there will be no problems because of the lack of maternal love.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai began to worry and worry.


    "Good, good, Dad quickly draw the appearance of mother, cocoa want to know what mother looks like, this is great, coco is also a mother''s child."


    Different from the happy little coco, Jin Xiantai wants to shed tears. Fortunately, he resists the impulse to shed tears, which does not make the tears flow down.


    But even so, he was miserable.


    Jin Xiantai''s bed is so big that even four or five people can sleep at the same time. When Annie bought the furniture, she didn''t know what kind of consideration she bought such a big bed.


    Cocoa, who was put on the bed by his father, cheered, and then began to roll on the bed. The active and lively side of the child was well interpreted in cocoa.


    The bed was big, cocoa rolled over and had a good time, giggling and giggling.


    "Coco, don''t make a fuss. If you don''t have enough sleep, you will be ugly. Do you want to become an ugly little girl?"


    Jin Xiantai brought talcum powder and sat down beside the bed to greet her daughter and asked her to come and wipe the powder quickly.


    Coco stopped the mischievous, obediently climbed over, and then cleverly asked his father to wipe his own talcum powder.


    After wiping the talcum powder, coco quickly got into the bed and lay there looking at his father.


    Knowing what his daughter was waiting for, Jin Xiantai took talcum powder to one side and put it down. Then he took out a fairy tale book from the bookcase and came back.


    Every night after Annie left, before going to bed, Jin Xiantai would read a fairy tale to her daughter. In the process, her daughter would gradually go to sleep. Therefore, this method has some hypnotic effect. Coco is also used to listening to her father reading fairy tales every day.


    Jin Xiantai''s fairy tale book is a collection of fairy tales pirated by him in this time and space. Therefore, it is not suitable for children like the dark fairy tales of this time and space.Coco also liked his father reading stories to himself before he went to bed.


    "What story is Dad going to read today?"


    Cleverly covered with the cocoa of his little life, lying there looking at Jin Xiantai asked.


    Half lying by Coco''s side, Jin Xiantai, who opened the call story collection, said with a smile: "Cinderella''s story, dad has read it yesterday. Today, dad wants to ask coco, do you want to listen to Western stories or Oriental stories?"


    Jin Xiantai suddenly wants to change a story to her daughter. After all, he always tells her Western stories. It seems that this is not good.


    Like some Oriental stories, he thought he should tell his daughter from time to time. At least, he should let his daughter know about the East through the story.


    Jin Xiantai is very worried that his daughter will become an "ABC banana man". Therefore, he always instills some oriental culture into his daughter from time to time.


    Little coco has not heard his father tell Oriental stories, so the little guy feels very curious and fresh. For children, in fact, both Oriental and Western stories appeal to them. The difference is that the storyteller is good or bad.


    And Jin Xiantai is obviously the kind of person who tells wonderful stories.


    "Dad, tell cocoa an oriental story today. Cocoa hasn''t heard of any oriental story yet." Jin Xiantai was very pleased with Xiao Keke''s reaction. "Are there Cinderella and snow white in the east


    Hehe.


    Jin Xiantai laughed and said, "there are snail girls in the stories of the East, and there are all kinds of characters. But my father wants to tell you a story about gourd baby today."


    "Gourd baby? What is this? "


    "Gourd is a plant."


    "Oh, coco has never seen a gourd."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have a chance, dad will find it for coco."


    "Well, dad is the best. Coco likes dad best."


    "What''s more, when you play in the playground at night, do you still say dad is a fool?"


    "But dad was a fool at that time. He couldn''t fit the hoop."


    "Bear boy, I don''t want dad to play with you in the future, do you?"


    "Coco is very strange. She doesn''t lie. Mommy Anne once taught coco to tell the truth."


    Er!


    After a conversation with her daughter, Jin Xiantai was completely defeated.


    He felt that he could not be his daughter''s opponent on this issue, so he wisely chose to change the subject.


    "Well, Dad begins to tell you a story. The name of the story is" cucurbit brothers. "Jin Xiantai took a deep breath and then began to tell coco a vivid story.


    As expected, cocoa''s focus was shifted to the story of brothers cucurbit, and he no longer entangled himself with whether his father was a fool.


    Hum, children are easy to deal with.


    Jin Xiantai, who was telling a story to his daughter, was very proud.


    Time goes by, coco as usual, listening to his father''s story slowly fell asleep.


    The sleeping little guy is quiet and cute.


    With a knowing smile, Jin Xiantai quietly got out of bed and came to the bathroom. After washing himself for a while, he went back to the bedroom and started to rest after turning off the lights.


    Xiao Keke kicks eight times in the evening, and sleeps in a dishonest way. Jin Xiantai always covers her quilt and adjusts her sleeping posture from time to time.


    And even if the little guy fell asleep, he was not honest. His little hands would unconsciously touch here and there, and then touch the chest of father Jin Xiantai.


    Most children of Coco''s age have such a small bad habit, so as an experienced single father, Jin Xiantai certainly does not blame his daughter for this.


    He can''t move the little guy''s devil''s hand, because as soon as he moves Coco''s little hand, coco will wake up and cry.


    In his last life, he learned some parenting knowledge and knew that this was a way for children to find a sense of security. Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who knew this, could only bear with his daughter''s evil hand.


    When Annie was here, she would be invaded by cocoa devil''s little hands every night.


    Subconsciously, Jin Xiantai suddenly thought of Annie.


    Yes, when Annie was there, she took good care of little cocoa, and little cocoa liked Annie very much.


    Unfortunately, Annie is still pregnant and twins, so she can''t continue to be qualified for the job of nanny coco. This is a pity for Jin Xiantai.


    Otherwise, Annie will be more relaxed if she continues to accompany cocoa.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai was invaded by her daughter''s devil''s little hand, while chanting about Annie''s benefits. She entered a half asleep and half awake state and began to be confused.


    This is an ordinary and late thing that happens between Jin Xiantai and his daughter. It is also what happens to most parents. There is no difference between them.The little guy sleeps very heavily. She sleeps sweetly. However, Jin Xiantai, who is a father, wakes up after a night''s sleep, and is very upset by the little guy.


    But as a single father, such a thing is inevitable, who let him be Coco''s father.


    So, under such circumstances, who can take care of his daughter if he doesn''t take care of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Coco usually wakes up early in the morning. The little guy who wakes up will lie there and play for a while, and then he starts to disturb his father to get up.


    The way Xiaoke quarrels with Jin Xiantai is very simple, that is, he fumbles on his face and then turns over Jin Xiantai''s eyelids. In short, you can''t sleep.


    As usual, Jin Xiantai continued to wake up by her daughter this morning, and opened her eyes under the urging of the clear voice of "Dad gets up, Dad gets up".


    Opening his eyes, he saw his daughter''s small face at first sight.


    "Dad, there''s a knock at the door."


    Ding Dong! Ding Dong!


    Sure enough, someone was ringing his doorbell.


    "Coco, daddy, go and see who it is."


    Jin Xiantai quickly turned over and got up, ready to go downstairs to see who was knocking at the door so early. Before leaving, he told his daughter to lie in bed obediently.


    "Oh


    Small cocoa should be a father, then continue to get into the bed, at the same time stretch out his back corner to cover his half face.


    Yawning, he went downstairs to the door. Jin Xiantai took a look at the safety video beside the door and found that the man at the door was Demi.


    Opening the door, wearing boxer shorts and bare upper body, Jin Xiantai appeared in front of Demi sleepily.


    "Hey, Demi, what can I do for you so early?"


    Looking at the naked Jin Xiantai, Demi''s little face flashed a little red.


    "This guy has a great figure."


    During this period of time, the muscles began to change after exercise, which made Demi feel that Jin Xiantai was very stylish.


    Healthy men have always been very attractive to European and American girls. Demi is no exception, and she will be charmed.


    Not to mention that the little girl had some ideas about Jin Xiantai.


    So, ah, when she saw such a "exposed" good figure, she felt a twinkle in her heart. This is also a normal thing.


    Girls, like boys, like beauty.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t see Demi''s squinting eyes. He didn''t even wake up, and he was a little dizzy.


    She turned around and motioned to Demi''s side, and Demi walked into the room.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get coco dressed, brush his teeth and wash his butt."


    Demi is an acquaintance, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to be polite to her. She is ready to go upstairs and change her clothes.


    "Wait. Come along. I can help."


    After hearing this, Demi volunteered to follow Jin Xiantai.


    For Demi to help, Jin Xiantai did not refuse, after all, there is a personal helper or something, and he is happy to be lighter.


    "Are you not going to school today?"


    In the process of going upstairs, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help asking.


    After hearing the speech, Demi, who was following Jin Xiantai, said with a smile, "today is spring vacation. It''s half a month''s holiday."


    Listening to Demi''s words, Jin Xiantai showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    Yes, there is spring break in this time and space, and the vacation is as long as half a month.


    No wonder Demi came to find herself early in the morning, instead of preparing for school. It turned out that it was spring break.


    "Since it''s a holiday, why do you come to me so early if you don''t stay home and have a good sleep?"


    Jin Xiantai yawned, looked back at Demi and asked her.


    Demi took out a bill from her pocket and waved it. Then she said to Jin Xiantai, "I''m lucky. I won a big prize in cosmetics and can enjoy a week''s holiday in the villa in Huangshi park. Unfortunately, my mother is not interested. My father has to be busy with his small company. As for my brother Jack, I don''t intend to take him. After all, I can take two people with me When I think of you, I can''t let this prize be wasted, can I? "


    Yellowstone Park for a week?


    Demi said what she wanted to do. It was an invitation to go to Yellowstone Park with her. After all, she won the award.


    Jin Xiantai is a little moved. There is a very good natural landscape in Huangshi park. He takes his daughter to play and enjoy the natural scenery. It seems very good.


    Just going with Demi The lonely man and widowed girl seem to be a little bit of that.


    Thinking of these, Jin Xiantai showed a trace of hesitation.


    Demi is a little nervous looking at Kim Hyun Tai, has been watching his reaction.


    Originally, when Jin Xiantai showed some movement, Demi began to get excited.


    But when Jin Xiantai showed some hesitation the next moment, Demi began to be a little nervous.


    "This should be with my family. It''s nothing to take my daughter coco and me to this place."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Kim said to Demi.


    On hearing this, Demi even said, "my mother doesn''t want to go. My father is busy running his small auto parts company. As for my brother''s unreliable guy, I don''t want him to go.But this reward can''t be wasted. It''s shameful to waste. So I thought of you. What''s the matter with us? Anyway, the whole journey is free. "


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I mean you and I are alone..."


    Should we be so conservative?


    You''ve got a teenage daughter, and you''re talking to me about this?


    Demi make complaints about himself in his heart.


    However, she still hopes that Jin Xiantai can accompany her to enjoy the nature. At the same time, she also hopes to see if she can shorten the distance between them and create some opportunities.


    American girl Demi has great courage. Compared with Chinese girl, she is not shy at all. She has already thought of creating opportunities.


    As for what to do to create opportunities, cough, you know.


    "William, go with me. I''m worried if I go alone. It''s better to have you with me."


    Demi pitifully looks at Jin Xiantai, but makes Jin Xiantai soft hearted.


    "I''ll ask your mother first."


    "Don''t worry, my mother will not refuse."


    When Jin Xiantai said so, he agreed to come down.


    It made Demi happy.


    "Coco, get up soon." When Demi, Kenny, comes to the bedroom and talks with Kim, if you don''t want to leave, you''ll have a chat


    "Oh, it''s Demi. Coco is ticklish. Don''t be."


    As you can see, Demi often plays with coco, and the little guy is obviously afraid of tickling.


    When coco saw Demi, he grinned back into the bed and only showed a pair of eyes.


    Unfortunately, she is not Demi''s opponent.


    Demi walked over with a smile, put her hand into the bed and began to creak cocoa. The little cocoa giggled and kept twisting and twisting, just like a caterpillar.


    Looking at Demi playing with her daughter, and then looking at her very happy daughter, Jin Xiantai did not immediately interrupt their game.


    Demi didn''t make a scene for too long. After all, Jin Xiantai had to brush Coco''s teeth and change clothes.


    "Get up, little one."


    After slapping Coco''s little butt, Demi stepped aside.


    Jin Xiantai walked over and picked up her daughter from the bed.


    "Demi is a villain. Cocoa will eat your feet."


    Little coco was tickled by Demi for a while, obviously still a little unconvinced, actually put up a mouth gun.


    Demi looked at coco and laughed: "then I''ll scratch your foot, and you''ll be afraid."


    Faced with Demi''s threat, coco put his head on his father''s shoulder and pretended to be pathetic: "Dad, my dad will help me. Coco is not afraid of you. Coco makes dad tickle you. Coco has a dad


    Jin Xiantai also laughs when he hears the speech. The bear child still knows how to find a backer.


    Demi and coco began to quarrel, and Jin Xiantai listened happily. He thought it was very interesting.


    When he came to the bathroom, Jin Xiantai began to brush cocoa''s teeth, changed his diaper, took the shower to adjust the proper water temperature, and began to wash cocoa''s buttocks.


    Coco is just over one year old. In order to be afraid of her wetting the bed at night, she always has to wear diapers. Although little coco has some self-control and is not good at wetting the bed, she will occasionally do so several times.


    It''s very heavy. It''s obvious that my daughter urinated last night.


    So, in the morning, I need to wash my daughter, which is also a good habit to prevent being salted and keep healthy.


    Children''s skin is very tender, health must pay attention to.


    Jin Xiantai, a single father, can''t be unaware of this truth.


    Having finished brushing his teeth, coco stood there obediently, letting his father wash his buttocks with the flower sprinklers. At the same time, he sang English nursery rhymes in a low voice.


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, Demi watched Jin Xiantai clean up the personal hygiene for coco. She was full of admiration and moved to Jin Xiantai.


    This is really a good man, especially he is also very handsome, well, good figure.


    Imperceptibly, Demi strengthened her belief in pursuing Jin Xiantai. After all, if such a good man doesn''t pursue him, does he go after those unreliable and naive guys?


    Demi and Jin Xiantai contact time is not short, so she is more familiar with Jin Xiantai.


    In Jin Xiantai''s body, Demi did not find any bad habits and bad habits. Compared with her peers, Jin Xiantai has a lot more mature. This mature charm is very attractive to Demi.


    Especially seeing Jin Xiantai''s gentle attitude towards her daughter makes Demi feel that Jin Xiantai is a good man.


    For such a man, how can the little girl Demi not be attracted.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is also very handsome and has a good figure.


    After that, I''ll call your ass lightAfter a while, Demi decided to tease coco.


    Little coco, who was humming a children''s song, rolled her eyes at Demi.


    "Demi with a flat chest."


    Demi was furious.


    "That''s bigger than yours, too!"


    Demi was so angry that she was not able to say anything.


    Can not think of small cocoa then "sneer" looking at her: "the future must be bigger than you!"


    The dialogue between a bear child and a little girl makes the father Jin Xiantai speechless.


    "Coco, who learned this from? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "TV plays, women in TV series, are all talking like this." Little coco responded to his father and made Jin Xiantai speechless.


    And Demi looked at Coco''s serious face and laughed.


    "William, your daughter is so lovely. And her learning ability is too strong, ouch, I can''t, my stomach is laughing and aching Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    After changing the clothes for little coco, and then having a wash, Jin Xiantai came to the living room on the first floor with little coco, turned on the TV for her daughter, connected the game machine, and let Xiaoke and Demi play games together.


    He himself as usual came to the kitchen side, began to prepare a simple but nutritious breakfast for his daughter.


    Coco and Demi bicker, while playing the game of war, a big and a small two people play a lot of fun, Jin Xiantai is busy with a smile.


    It was an ordinary and ordinary morning. Jin Xiantai thought it was a good day. It would be better if his wife was still alive.


    In that case, how wonderful it is for a family to live happily in this world.


    What a pity.


    With this regret and sadness, Jin Xiantai is busy in the kitchen.


    Jin Xiantai worked very quickly. In a short time, she made her favorite porridge for cocoa and steamed two small steamed buns with egg yolks.


    "Coco, have breakfast."


    After listening to his father''s greeting, coco immediately put down the game machine operator, and then hopped to the table, and then waited for his father to put himself on the chair, put on the children''s smock for himself, and then began to enjoy her breakfast.


    Taking advantage of her daughter''s free breakfast, Jin Xiantai went to Demi''s side and sat down.


    "Coco, after breakfast, I''ll ask your mother for her advice. After all, I don''t think it''s harmful to accompany you to visit Huangshi park.


    I heard that the natural scenery there is very beautiful. I also hope coco can see more of these beautiful scenery and experience more nature. "


    Listen to Jin Xiantai so said, Demi''s heart suddenly beat faster a lot, at the same time, she is also secretly happy in the heart.


    Hehe, it seems that there is hope. As long as William can travel with him, he will have a chance to open his heart to him. If the opportunity and conditions are allowed, maybe he can achieve his goal.


    Of course, the worst result can also shorten the distance between himself and him.


    Demi''s idea is very beautiful, but she ignores Jin Xiantai''s attitude.


    To be honest, Demi likes Kim Hyun Tai mainly because he is very handsome, which is the most important thing for Demi, a 15-year-old girl.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s character, character and so on, Demi basically did not consider.


    It has to be said that this is the different criteria for young girls and adult women to choose men.


    Girls look at the appearance, high appearance, other aspects can be ignored.


    Because of their experience, adult women are no longer naive, so they set a lot of criteria when choosing men.


    That''s why many men like young girls. Of course, it''s important that young girls are young and beautiful.


    To put it bluntly, it is girls who are easy to cheat, so some colorful guys will choose innocent little girls to start with, and use love as an excuse and means to play with girls.


    Such a man, strictly speaking, is absolutely scum.


    However, Demi is just 16 years old, and her 17th birthday has not yet arrived, so she is just a young girl in the blooming season. Similarly, her view of love is very simple. Like most ordinary girls, they will choose boys according to their appearance.


    And Jin Xiantai''s appearance needless to say, because of the influence of the mysterious energy of the space-time tunnel, after Jin Xiantai came to this space-time, his appearance was changing slightly every day.


    Although this change is very small, it changes him every day, and makes him look more and more handsome. Therefore, his appearance is very powerful and powerful for girls'' lethality and seduction.


    Therefore, Demi is infatuated with Jin Xiantai because of her good looks, which is also a feeling Keyuan.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s handsome is very masculine. The sunshine is different from Niang Pao.


    For example, it is obviously impossible for a handsome and muscular man to be Jin Xiantai.


    According to the beauty standards of European and American girls for boys, Jin Xiantai is very qualified, even if he is Asian.


    Demi''s feelings for Kim are different from Anne in New York City and Wei Wei Yang in China on the other side of the earth.


    Because of the sperm donated by Jin Xiantai, Annie has a strange feeling for Jin Xiantai, and gradually falls in love with him as time goes on and under the influence of mystery.


    Yang Weiwei is because of the shooting, Jin Xiantai''s courage and had a hazy good impression on him.


    Demi and Annie and Yang Weiwei are not the same, she simply because Jin Xiantai''s beauty is high, is a handsome boy and fell in love with him.


    Speaking of Annie, Yang Weiwei and Demi, the reason why Demi likes Jin Xiantai is the most naive and superficial.


    But you can''t help but admit that the love of little girls is often so superficial, pale and funny.


    Who stipulates that you can''t fall in love with someone just because you are handsome.Of course, Jin Xiantai is not only a handsome man, but also a good personal character, which can be explained from the shooting.


    At the same time, he is also a successful novelist. He can make a lot of money for himself in his youth.


    So Jin Xiantai, who can make money, has good character and looks handsome, can not be moved by that girl.


    At least Demi fell. After all, Jin Xiantai was so excellent.


    You can say that Demi is a vulgar girl or a superficial girl, but she likes Jin Xiantai because she is so handsome. What can you do?


    At least, Demi doesn''t like Kim because of his wealth.


    Of course, now Demi is only a secret love, has not confessed to Jin Xiantai.


    She did not know whether Jin Xiantai would accept himself.


    Because Jin Xiantai is too excellent, Demi has a little inferiority complex. She feels that she is not worthy of Jin Xiantai.


    But anyway, Demi is braver than Yang Weiwei. At least she knows how to create an opportunity for herself. Although she has some inferiority complex and is not sure that Jin Xiantai will accept herself, she still dares to act.


    Therefore, Demi''s courage is worthy of praise.


    In the world of looking at faces, it''s not a sin to like a boy because of his high looks.


    "My mother will agree. It will make her feel more at ease than if I travel alone or find other friends, William


    Demi has no doubt about it. After all, she knows her mother best.


    Especially after the shooting on campus, Jin Xiantai was also a popular figure in the community on the beach of Santa Monica. For the emergence of a hero like him in the community, all the residents were proud of him.


    In particular, Demi''s family, her father and mother, as neighbors of Jin Xiantai, also had a better sense of Jin Xiantai.


    And began to often use Jin Xiantai to educate his son, Jack, who was out of tune.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai has become a "child of other people''s family". How can Demi not understand her parents'' attitude when she is influenced by her parents.


    So she knew that as long as Jin Xiantai found her mother, she would certainly agree.


    "In vain, I used all the pocket money I had saved and created the opportunity to travel."


    Demi secretly praised herself in her heart.


    The little girl said it was a prize in cosmetics, but it was not the same thing at all.


    The fact is that Demi took her pocket money from childhood to adulthood, as well as the money she saved as a newsboy, to a travel agency for a trip to Yellowstone Park.


    The reason why girls do this is to create an opportunity for themselves, hoping to get closer to Jin Xiantai and see if they have a chance to express themselves to him.


    Although it was a bit out of tune, Demi herself felt that as long as Jin Xiantai promised to travel with herself, she would have a chance.


    Can''t a single man and a few women live in the same villa?


    When the girls in the class gossip and chat, they will say how they seduce boys. After listening to them more, Demi naturally knows some small tricks.


    But she is not sure, these small hands used in Jin Xiantai, in the end, whether it is useful.


    As for cocoa, a child is not an obstacle at all.


    Maybe, in the future, the little guy will call himself his mother.


    Demi, a 16-year-old American girl, has begun to fall into delusion, and this delusion is really funny and unusual.


    You say that you are a 16-year-old girl who has not yet reached adulthood. You think this idea is ridiculous.


    "How about Aunt Demi taking you to play


    "Demi, you''re a sister, not an aunt."


    "Little guy, you can''t admit it. I''m an aunt, you know."


    "Cut! Old woman. "


    Two women, one big and one small, began to fight again.


    Especially funny is that Demi is not the opponent of coco, which makes Jin Xiantai feel funny.


    Although the daughter coco is only more than one year old, I don''t know where she learned to be so garrulous, but also has some poisonous tongue.


    To be sure, Demi is still a developing girl, so it''s understandable to have a smaller chest.


    After all, it''s still a little girl.


    But coco said she was flat chested, which was a bit of a tongue.


    In fact, Demi''s chest is not small, which belongs to the size of an average girl''s age. But coco insists that Demi belongs to a flat chested girl, which makes Demi unconvinced. At the same time, she also doubts whether she has some dysplasia.


    I have to say, cocoa is really good.


    "Eat, don''t talk so much. You won''t be allowed to watch TV series in the future. What do you say you learn?"The daughter''s out of tune, let Jin Xiantai some headache.


    Father spoke, little coco immediately continued to eat, no longer and Demi bickering.


    Jin Xiantai smiles apologetically at Demi.


    "Don''t mind the kid talking nonsense."


    Demi made a grimace and told Jin Xiantai that she didn''t really care about Coco''s words. After all, she was still a child.


    But then Demi asked Jin Xiantai in a low voice, which exposed her mentality and made Jin Xiantai feel helpless.


    Demi lowered her voice mysteriously and asked in a low voice, "William, are you telling me the truth, do I really have a small chest?"


    At the same time of asking Jin Xiantai this question, Demi also straightened her chest at Jin Xiantai, and looked at him nervously, waiting for his answer.


    Demi is wearing a tight black sweatshirt with a small white tank top inside. Therefore, when the zipper of her coat is not fully opened, this action highlights the charm and beauty of her chest.


    after all, her action seems to be a little seductive.


    Jin Xiantai was stunned for a moment. He looked at Demi foolishly. How funny it was.


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai responded.


    Jin Xiantai suddenly felt that he had made a new discovery about women. This discovery is really something that makes people endure more than Jun.


    That is, he found that women seem to care about their bodies.


    Well, regardless of age


    I don''t know if my daughter coco will grow up like this?


    "Coco, to be honest, I think you''re in good shape."


    Jin Xiantai coughed for a while, and then answered Demi''s question seriously. His expression was sincere, and it didn''t seem to be a lie at all.


    Anyway, Demi believed Jin Xiantai''s words.


    At this time, the small cocoa who had breakfast suddenly had a bad smile and then suddenly opened his mouth.


    "My father is a very gentle and kind man. He certainly won''t make you sad."


    After getting the reply from Jin Xiantai, Demi, who was in a relaxed mood, was suddenly frightened by the poisonous tongue of cocoa.


    The meaning of Coco''s words was obvious. How could Demi not hear them.


    "Have a meal, as long as you talk a lot, you are not allowed to watch the TV drama" poisonous tongue sisters flower "in the evening


    Jin Xiantai was really angry.


    When cocoa saw that his father was really angry, he immediately became smart again. He lowered his head and began to eat his breakfast honestly. Then he secretly left his father''s reaction while eating and pleaded in a low voice.


    "Dad, don''t, coco will be good. Coco likes this TV series very much."


    After scolding his daughter for a while, Jin Xiantai is very embarrassed to apologize to Demi, so he is temporarily unable to respond to her daughter.


    "Don''t take children''s words seriously. She has learned some messy things from the TV drama" poisonous tongue sisters flower ". Don''t take it to heart..."


    And Demi looked down at her chest, which was a bit of a career line. Her mind was confused and thought, "is your chest really so small? Do you want to save money to buy some breast enhancement products and try it back? "


    What a crime! Coco said to Demi deliberately. He just learned from the people in the TV series.


    But let Demi really on the heart, and began to think about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Diana''s mother, Anna, of course, did not object to Jin Xiantai''s trip with her daughter, and expressed a very reassuring attitude towards Kim''s company.


    In this way, at 15:00 p.m., Jin Xiantai took his daughter cocoa and accompanied Demi to the train from Los Angeles to Williamsburg, a small town in the southern suburb of Yellowstone Park, and started this trip.


    Little coco, after boarding the train with his father and Demi, seemed very excited. It can be seen that he was very happy about this trip.


    Think about it, any child will have this reaction to travel, so Coco''s state is not surprising.


    It''s the nature of children to like to play.


    Little cocoa is no exception.


    Considering that the destination is in the north, and it''s only February when spring begins, so the temperature in Yellowstone Park is certainly not higher than that in Los Angeles, California. Therefore, Jin Xiantai specially bought clothes for himself and his daughter to wear.


    But after all, it was a trip, so Jin Xiantai did not bring anything else except the necessary cold proof clothing, emergency medicine and tools. Therefore, he only took a large suitcase and a black travel backpack.


    So did Demi, who carried a backpack and didn''t even have a suitcase.


    After all, she is different from Jin Xiantai. Jin Xiantai has to take some of her daughter''s diapers and other supplies, so she has to bring more than Demi.


    The train from Los Angeles to Williamsburg is equivalent to the Chinese high-speed railway in Jin Xiantai''s previous life. Of course, its speed is much faster than that of the high-speed rail.


    It has to be said that the development of aero-engine and train power system in this world is more powerful than that in his previous life.


    Even so, the journey from Los Angeles to Williamsburg takes 32 hours.


    Fortunately, Demi and Kim hyuntai are on the train and live in a luxury train suite with a separate bathroom, three bedrooms and a living room, so you don''t have to worry about the journey.


    Different from the train that Jin Xiantai knew in his last life, the train in this time and space has the kind of independent luxury car suite set up for the rich.


    The price of this kind of suite is very expensive, but the facilities and space inside are very luxurious, which can let the tourists not suffer at all in the journey, but can also give priority to enjoy the scenery along the way, which can be described as a unique style.


    The interior of Jin Xiantai''s room is made of wood, with thick red carpet. The whole style is similar to that of 18th and 19th century, and there is a large ground toughened window in the living room.


    Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with this suite.


    "Well, I said, don''t worry about being too tired on the journey. For these 32 hours, we just need to enjoy the scenery along the way


    After throwing her backpack into one of the bedrooms, Demi came to Jin Xiantai. She was very proud and said.


    "The price of this kind of room must not be cheap. Thanks to your good luck, Demi, you won the prize, otherwise we would have to spend a lot of money."


    Jin Xiantai, who was very serious about petty citizens, said something that was not commensurate with his wealth.


    He didn''t think about it. As far as his wealth is concerned, it''s not easy to travel in such a suite.


    "Of course, I think you can call me" lucky Demi "in the future. I think the goddess of luck has begun to pay attention to me, and I will continue to be so lucky in the future. Well, if I have the opportunity, I will buy a big lotto. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest."


    Demi accepted a small compliment from Kim Hyun Tai with a proud face and said she was going to buy a lotto.


    It''s a pity to see how difficult it is to play the American lottery with your knees.


    Now that the lottery prizes here are more than $3 billion, and there are no winners for half a year in a row, how can Demi win.


    What''s more, in fact, her trip this time is not a matter of buying cosmetics at all, so it''s not true that the goddess of fortune pays attention to her.


    Of course, Demi, who accepted Jin Xiantai''s small compliment, was actually bleeding in her heart, though she looked proud and charming.


    "Oh, my God, I don''t have any pocket money. I''ve used up all my money for this trip. It seems that after finishing this trip, I''ll try to open up some financial resources and find more part-time jobs."


    In the heart of Demi blood, in front of Jin Xiantai can not show, the pain is only her own can understand.


    There are 12 trains in total, one at the head, one in the dining car and one in the storage car. The remaining nine carriages are used to carry passengers.


    Among the nine carriages, only one is a luxury suite. There are two luxury suites, one of which is home to Demi and Kim Hyun Tai.


    The other eight cars have three ordinary berths and five soft seats.But in any case, the luxury suite car is sure to be the most comfortable.


    The train has already set off and starts to think about the destination. Sitting on the soft sofa in the living room of the suite, Jin Xiantai can clearly enjoy the scenery of Los Angeles along the way through the toughened landing view window in front of him.


    Little coco was standing in front of the French window, his head on the glass window, and his whole body was close to the window. He looked at the outside curiously and excitedly, and yelled from time to time.


    Cocoa''s first experience of these, is also the first time to travel, all of which are so novel to her.


    Sitting on the sofa drinking a drink, Jin Xiantai looks at his daughter''s small back, full of thick tenderness in his eyes.


    "Coco is very happy."


    Dressed in low waisted jeans tight shorts, a small pink vest with cartoon pattern, Demi tried to make herself sexy. She went to the side of Jin Xiantai and sat down with Jin Xiantai. The little girl started her action now.


    In order to attract Jin Xiantai, Demi put all her heart into it, and used some small means that she overheard from her girls in college to make herself attractive.


    Unfortunately, what she doesn''t know is that no matter how sexy she is dressed up, she is just a child in Jin Xiantai''s side.


    Even if she stood in front of Jin Xiantai, she would not be tempted.


    However, Demi''s dress is full of youthful vitality. From her body, Jin Xiantai can feel that the hot and unrestrained youth of this age girl makes Jin Xiantai feel relaxed.


    Travel, is to give yourself a relaxation process, of course, Jin Xiantai also understand.


    Although Demi is not a beautiful girl, she has the unique temperament of European and American daughters. At the same time, she is also a little beauty.


    Although it can''t be compared with Annie, she is at least a girl with 90 points of beauty.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who is accompanied by a little beauty on a long journey, will certainly devote herself to it.


    He put his drink on the tea table next to him, and moved slightly to the side. Demi was too close to him. In addition, Demi was very cool in clothes, so Jin Xiantai had to pay attention to some.


    Especially he did not wear much, so he could clearly feel the temperature on the girl, which was a little embarrassed.


    Jin Xiantai''s action made Demi feel a little disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. The journey is still very long, so she still has a lot of time, so take your time.


    After moving his position, Jin Xiantai showed a sunny smile to Demi and replied, "yes, coco likes this trip very much. It seems that I really want to thank you."


    Jin Xiantai''s sunny smile was so brilliant that Demi was in a trance.


    "Oh, my God. It''s killing me to be so handsome." The little girl spat in her heart, but she couldn''t bear to move her eyes.


    Hum!


    Fortunately, it''s my neighbor, so I''m really lucky.


    "Coco, don''t put your head on the glass. Be careful of catching cold."


    Did not notice the little girl''s trance look, Jin Xiantai this time is paying attention to his daughter cocoa.


    Demi, who ended her wild thoughts, suppressed her agitation in her heart and tried to be calm and calm. She said to Jin Xiantai, "children of this age are all like this. I do a little bit of caring for the kids in the community, so I know what these kids are thinking


    It''s true that most American children like Demi do some jobs to earn pocket money, such as community NEWSBOY, babysitter and so on.


    In addition to making pocket money, the most important thing is that children can learn some knowledge and truth that can''t be taught in school, and at the same time, they can gain some necessary experience.


    For example, Demi worked as a babysitter. When some couples in the community went out to a party or lived in a two person world, she took charge of taking care of their children. Therefore, she must have learned some ways to communicate with children, as well as some behaviors and psychological reactions of children.


    Such knowledge will be available to girls like Demi in the future when they get married and have children.


    That is to say, the girls learned this knowledge in the way of drizzle and wind when they were young.


    At this time, Demi mentioned that she had this knowledge, but also to tell Jin Xiantai that she had the experience of taking care of children, and intentionally or unintentionally let Jin Xiantai know about this.


    It has to be said that girls are precocious compared with boys, and when necessary, careful thinking is really deep.


    Jin Xiantai nodded his head at this time and echoed Demi: "yes, little coco is still the first time to go out to play. It''s really pathetic."Think of the previous life and the beginning of this life, in order to earn money to support himself and her daughter, I was busy working all day, so I ignored the daughter''s needs in this respect.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has a sense of guilt for her daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The 32 hour journey is very long. Fortunately, Jin Xiantai and Demi live in a luxury suite, so there is no need to worry about suffering in 32 hours.


    The train has left Los Angeles area after high-speed driving, and entered a section of no man''s land along the northward railway. The outside of the train has been covered by dense forest. Through the view window, you can see the natural forest landscape full of green.


    The twilight halo sprinkled through the thick branches and leaves, for a moment, made Jin Xiantai have the illusion that he felt as if he was riding a train in a fairy tale world, traveling in a fairy tale world.


    In addition to the railway construction in the United States, the railway company has to consider the location of the railway along the route.


    It is precisely because of this that Jin Xiantai sighs and even praises the scenery along the way.


    Xiao coco is used to taking a nap, so after being excited for more than an hour, he finally falls asleep and is carried into the bedroom by Jin Xiantai.


    While Jin Xiantai continues to stay in the living room, sitting there enjoying the scenery along the way.


    For the beautiful natural scenery, Jin Xiantai is never tired of seeing.


    Demi has always been with him, chatting with him from time to time, so as not to make Jin Xiantai feel lonely and boring.


    However, the topic that Demi talks about is usually inseparable from the college, or some gossip about the girls in her class and so on.


    After all, you can''t let a girl like Demi avoid talking about international politics. It''s obviously unrealistic.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t matter, even if he is chatting with Demi, he is idle anyway.


    "William, recently, your QQ software has been slow to send messages, and it has also been slow to log in. Many college students who use this software have complained about it."


    As she chatted, Demi suddenly brought up the matter.


    Finally, he got rid of the college gossip topic. Jin Xiantai is very willing to see it.


    As for the problem Demi mentioned, Jin Xiantai also noticed and knew the solution. He only suffered from the temporary shortage of funds, so he did not start to solve it.


    However, he was a little relieved when he learned about the box office income to be settled from the animation company.


    Now he is waiting for the box office to settle down and get the money before he starts to solve the problem of instant messaging.


    It is obviously impossible for Demi to understand these problems.


    If Xiantai mentions the trouble, it''s good for her to solve the problem.


    After all, Demi knows that QQ instant messaging is made by Jin Xiantai, and we all feel that it is very convenient and practical after trial. In addition, driven by the psychological and emotional role of loving my wife and my dog, it is normal for Demi to worry about this.


    Hearing Demi mention this matter, Jin Xiantai laughed, and then replied, "I know this. It''s because there are too many registered users and online users, and my server and information processing center are overloaded, which leads to this problem.


    As long as I have enough money to buy a large number of servers and build a large information processing center, I can solve this problem. Thank you for your concern. "


    As for Demi''s kindness, Jin Xiantai can certainly tell. Although he is somewhat insensitive to feelings, it does not mean that he is really an idiot or a fool.


    "So it is. Do you have a financial problem now?" As a young American in the new era, even a 16-year-old girl like Demi doesn''t know nothing.


    Especially in this network age, more or less, young people will know some related knowledge.


    After all, whether it is newspapers, television media, or even on the Internet, there are so many reports that it is impossible to understand.


    So when Jin Xiantai said this, Demi''s first thought was that Jin Xiantai didn''t have enough funds, which led to the problem not being solved.


    I have to say that Demi was right.


    Nodding, Jin Xiantai admitted Demi''s conjecture. After all, it''s nothing to keep secret. It''s OK to let Demi know.


    But Demi looked at Jin Xiantai doubtfully, and then asked, "didn''t venture capital find you? I remember that in the financial newspapers my father read every day, he often reported that some software or network IT companies had started up, and a large number of venture capitalists would come to visit.


    And William, your instant messaging software, is there no venture capital to find the door? It''s not likely, is it? Facebook creator Sam, a college dropout, got hundreds of millions of dollars in venture capital when he started his business. At that time, his Facebook registered users were just over 10 million. "


    Indeed, as far as Demi knows, not all kinds of network IT companies will be favored by a large number of venture capitalists?Take a look at Facebook, the online giant. This is how it got the first pot of gold.


    And Jin Xiantai''s instant messaging software, now registered users can be more than Facebook, so why not venture capital?


    If there are venture capital funds to join in, then the current QQ problems, it is easy to solve it.


    Well, what''s more, Jin Xiantai can make a lot of money.


    Oh, his handsome William is really fierce. In addition to writing novels, he can also make money by making software.


    Such a man, you must catch it.


    After asking questions in her heart, Demi once again entered the state of fantastic fantasy.


    Hearing Demi''s question, Jin Xiantai wryly smiles and shakes his head.


    "Things are not as simple as you think. Venture capital money is not so easy to take. These people are people who eat people and don''t vomit their bones. If I take their money, my head will be shackled. Now I can''t see anything, but once it is bigger, it will be dead at any time."


    Jin Xiantai''s words, although Demi is not very familiar with, but also heard the attitude of Jin Xiantai to venture capital is not cold.


    So, the girl looked at and asked, "why, you don''t want to deal with VCs?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded and replied: "yes, I really don''t want to deal with these guys. Actually, dozens of VCs have come to me. But except for the early days when I met with them, the rest of them basically didn''t have the idea of seeing them. And those VCs in the early stage had too much appetite and were too greedy."


    Demi knew that VC had been looking for Jin Xiantai, but Jin Xiantai was disappointed with these VCs. The reason is very simple. They are too greedy and have too much appetite, so Jin Xiantai is interested in them.


    Jin Xiantai continued to dispel doubts about Demi: "in fact, I don''t want to take the money of venture capital. I hope to master QQ this instant messaging software completely in my own hands, and I will be bigger and stronger independently in the future."


    For the first time, Jin Xiantai talked about his ambition to foreigners.


    And Demi is very honored to receive such an honor, but the little girl has not known this aspect.


    Demi appreciates Jin Xiantai''s goal, but she is also worried about how to solve the current problems of instant messaging software if the funds are not enough.


    You know, the use is not smooth, this will seriously affect the user experience, and once the user is not comfortable, then it is likely that they will not continue to use this software.


    This has a very important impact on the development of QQ, so Jin Xiantai can not fail to see this problem.


    "But how do you solve the financial difficulties?"


    In this regard, Demi was very curious, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai picked up her eyebrows, showed her white teeth and laughed at Demi. The sunshine smile made Demi dizzy again.


    I can''t help it. It''s so handsome that girls can''t stand it. It''s also a sin.


    After raising his right hand and giving birth to his index finger, Jin Xiantai said to Demi with a smile: "please don''t forget that I am still the author of best-selling novels. At the same time, the box office of my animation production company''s "flying house Tour" has to be settled, so I don''t need these VCs at all for the financial problems. "


    Compared with many network technology companies now, Jin Xiantai is indeed a man of confidence, because he has a way to make money, so he doesn''t need venture capital money at all.


    At the same time, he is not the same as those entrepreneurs of network companies who plan to take advantage of the popularity of the network concept, but he wants to make this instant messaging software well. After all, he himself is very clear about how much profit the instant messaging software will create in the future.


    So, take the money of venture capital, put shackles on himself, is he not an idiot.


    What''s more, the income from the novel and the box office funds for the upcoming "flying house" can completely solve the financial problem, which makes him less need for venture capital.


    I can''t. He can get a bank loan.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve learned about it from the animation company, so the financial difficulty is only temporary." However, Demi thinks that Jin Xiantai is more unattainable.


    It seems that Jin Xiantai is a rich and handsome man, but he is just an ugly duckling.


    For a moment, Demi shrank back and panicked. She didn''t know whether she could catch up with such an excellent boy.


    It seems that Jin Xiantai is so excellent that it is not a good thing for Demi.


    However, immediately, Demi got rid of the idea of cowardice and kept secretly encouraging herself to tell herself that a good man is worth pursuing.


    After establishing this belief, Demi''s eyes gradually became firm and her mind was more peaceful.


    "I also went to see the movie" a journey around the house ". To be honest, I personally thought it was very good. Even when the old man opened the album and saw the words written by his wife, I still shed tears. Oh, by the way, how much box office does this film have? "Speaking of "a journey around the house", Demi also said how she felt about the cartoon film. At the same time, she asked about the box office income curiously.


    Jin Xiantai mysteriously raised his right hand, and then unfolded five fingers.


    "500 million?"


    Demi''s eyes widened.


    Jin Xiantai''s expression was more dignified: "an extra zero is the pre tax box office income. However, I estimate that after paying taxes and deducting other related expenses, the real box office income should be about 2 billion."


    It''s more than Demi thought. When the girl looks at Jin Xiantai, she has the illusion that the money is flying around her body.


    This This 2 billion Dollars!


    "I, the ugly duckling, want to pursue such a boy, isn''t it too much for me?"


    Once again, Demi with courage was badly hit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Night is gradually coming. Through the toughened French windows in the living room of the suite, the visibility is already very low, so little coco wakes up and loses her interest in seeing the scenery.


    Fortunately, this luxury suite is equipped with all kinds of facilities, even the game machines that children like to play are also equipped with, so little coco doesn''t have to worry about the boredom of the journey.


    At this moment, little coco is playing the game machine happily, while Jin Xiantai is sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the back of her daughter with a gentle smile on her face.


    Demi, on the other hand, looked at the order card and carefully selected the dinner.


    There is a meal delivery service in the suite. Even if you don''t have to leave the room, a built-in phone can handle everything. So it''s worth living in this luxury suite.


    There are many kinds of food provided by train restaurant, but they are basically European and American food. After all, it is on the train, so you can''t be too picky about it.


    After careful selection and asking Jin Xiantai for one, Demi finally chose an Italian paella, a steak with black pepper sauce, and a children''s set meal.


    For what to eat in the evening, Jin Xiantai himself is very casual. He is not very picky about the food outside, as long as he is full.


    He knew very well that it was impossible to be too fastidious on the train.


    Speaking of it, as a small rich man, Jin Xiantai''s mentality is very civilian, which is a very good phenomenon.


    At least he didn''t have to enjoy the delicacies after he became rich. The bear''s paw was like pulling out mussels, and he couldn''t eat without shark''s fin gargle.


    At most, he was just thinking about cocoa for his daughter, and a little picky for little cocoa.


    But it''s also understandable.


    After chatting in the afternoon, Jin Xiantai has changed from an ordinary handsome boy to a glittering rich God in Demi''s heart. This change is so sudden, but it is also normal.


    After all, Demi is just the daughter of a small car parts dealer, and her father, Nate, has made only $2.3 million a year.


    Although this has allowed their family to lead a middle class life, Demi still feels inferior when compared with Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai has high beauty, money, good character and good moral character. It is obviously difficult for such an ugly duckling to pursue such a male god.


    But who let himself fall in love with Jin Xiantai? Who let his appearance so high, let himself fall in.


    Demi wanted to stop or stop her delusion, but she was very unwilling.


    After all, it was her luck to meet such a good boy. She missed the chance. God knows if she will meet such a good boy in the future.


    But think of Jin Xiantai''s wealth, which makes Demi feel very powerless.


    Although I don''t like him because of his wealth, Jin Xiantai is so rich that he will obviously have pressure on himself.


    Because of her high appearance, the girl who secretly loves Jin Xiantai feels great pressure after Jin Xiantai reveals her wealth.


    Fortunately, Demi''s mentality is good, and she has a strong ability to resist pressure, so she is not crushed by this fact.


    Really, so handsome even if, why do you want to make so much money?


    little girl''s ability to make complaints about Kim''s money is silent in her heart.


    According to Demi''s idea, Jin Xiantai only needs to be handsome. Even if he can make money, it''s better to wait until he confesses to him. In the future, two people will become male and female friends. Making money together is the best.


    But now that Jin Xiantai is so rich, if he confesses to him, will he think that he is a gold digger and that he likes him because he has money?


    It can''t be said that there is no reason for Demi''s concern.


    Although Demi knows that she doesn''t care whether Jin Xiantai has money or not, as long as Jin Xiantai is handsome.


    But the problem is that Jin Xiantai can''t hold his head.


    Alas, it seems that the road I want to express myself is still a little bumpy.


    No! This is not good, I Demi must make efforts to become a girl worthy of him, now I may not be worthy of him, but as long as I work hard, there is not necessarily no chance.


    It has to be said that Demi''s character is very good, and has the courage, in such a situation is not discouraged, but also want to let their own efforts to develop, strive to be worthy of Jin Xiantai.


    It can be seen that the attraction of handsome men to girls is really not small.


    "For the time being, I''ll put out the idea of this confession first. Obviously, I don''t have such qualifications yet." After thinking about it, Demi recognized the current reality and made a decision secretly.


    That is, originally intended to take advantage of this opportunity, want to express to Jin Xiantai, she decided to give up this plan.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a little unattainable to her.However, the girl also decided that although she is not worthy of the boy, she must strive for it and make herself worthy of him.


    At that time, I was confessing to him. I think I will succeed.


    The girl''s idea is very simple, also some naive.


    However, there is some positive energy in this goal. After all, if Demi wants to achieve this goal, she will become a self-improvement woman.


    Look, girls sometimes make brave decisions for a boy with high appearance. Do they look ridiculous or even naive?


    But this is the reality!


    This time and space is also a world of looking at faces, so handsome men and beautiful women are usually paid more attention than ordinary people.


    This kind of thing, even if you are not convinced.


    However, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know much about it. At least he doesn''t think he is handsome and attractive to girls. He thinks he is just a common "teenager".


    And for the little girl around Demi''s mind, he is even more unknown.


    After Demi figured it out, she felt relaxed all over her body. The original strong pressure made her a little breathless, but now everything is gone. She has recovered her former mentality.


    Just from her eyes to Jin Xiantai, you can see firm, infatuated, and other complex eyes, but for these Jin Xiantai, they are not found at all.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai took his eyes away from his daughter and turned to look at Demi. It happened that he turned his head on Demi who was infatuated with him. He was not natural to be looked at by Demi''s hot eyes.


    "I said, Demi, don''t you look at me like that. It makes me uncomfortable."


    Jin Xiantai, who didn''t know what the little girl thought, just felt that Demi''s eyes made him a little hairy, but he didn''t think too much.


    Demi''s sixteen year old girl, after all, is only seven in his heart.


    "William, have you been told that you are a very handsome boy?"


    Although Jin Xiantai said some blush, but Demi can''t help but said to him that she really thought.


    Am I a handsome boy?


    Jin Xiantai widened his eyes and looked at Demi incredulously, as if she had said something that surprised him.


    He raised his finger and pointed to his nose. Jin Xiantai asked tentatively, "you say I''m handsome? Are you kidding


    After seeing Jin Xiantai show this way, she looks a little silly and cute, and makes Demi giggle.


    However, through careful observation, Demi found that it seemed that Jin Xiantai didn''t seem to be faking, but really didn''t think he was very handsome. The little girl was really amused.


    But when I look back, I wonder if this is not Jin Xiantai''s advantage.


    Oh, I found a funny place in him. The more I got along with him, the deeper I felt I was trapped.


    What a pest.


    Of course, I am also a flower maniac.


    Demi mocked herself in her heart, and then said to Jin Xiantai, "that''s to say, you don''t have to doubt. Has no one told you that you are really handsome."


    After getting a definite reply from Demi, Jin Xiantai looked at the little girl with tears and laughter, and said, "seriously, you are the first girl to say I am handsome. I don''t think I am so handsome. I''m just an ordinary boy."


    By Demi said that he is very handsome, make some embarrassed Jin Xiantai, rare show some shy appearance.


    However, his shyness made the little girl''s heart beat faster in Demi''s eyes.


    Just as men like girls'' beauty and girls'' shyness, girls also like boys'' beauty and shyness.


    This is why some old women like to tease little boys.


    It''s like old men who like to tease little girls.


    So, men and women are no different, except for strength and some physiological structure is not the same, other behavior is really the same.


    Of course, if you''re ugly, forget it.


    Although it is cruel and inhumane to say so, the reality is the reality. Who let this be a face watching world and society.


    Demi looked at Jin Xiantai, who was red at the root of her ears, and secretly felt a little funny, which made her want to play a trick on Jin Xiantai.


    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding. There are many girls in our class who pay attention to you with your twitter account. It''s a pity that you''re not very active on twitter, which makes them a little sad.


    Oh, by the way, you have a video that is downloaded by girls a lot. I eavesdrop on the gossip of girls in the class. Some girls say they are secretly at home watching that video... "no


    And that kind of thing!


    By the way, it must be Omar''s guy who secretly recorded the video.


    It''s the first time that Jin Xiantai has heard of Demi''s explosion, and it sounds really wonderful.


    "Yes What kind of video is it? "


    Although he guessed, Jin Xiantai still wanted to confirm.


    This is really embarrassing for Jin Xiantai.


    But after Jin Xiantai asked weakly, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the banter in Demi''s eyes.


    Well, you bear boy, you teased me!


    Although Demi is sixteen or seventeen years old, she is just a bear child in Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    Old man''s dignity, how can you be a bear child provocation.


    Kim decided to take revenge on Demi.


    "Well..." Jin Xiantai raised a little, and at the same time brewed some language, and then went on to ask, "have you seen the video and done that kind of thing?"


    If the old man is thick skinned, how can the little girl resist it.


    As a result, Demi''s face suddenly turned red. The scarlet color spread to her neck and even her ears. At the same time, her whole body was dry and hot, and her heart beat "puff, puff".


    "I I... " For a moment, Demi was confused and didn''t know how to answer, because she was just like the girls in the class


    "Demi, your face looks like a monkey''s ass


    At this time, coco, who had been playing the game machine, turned around and saw Demi''s red face and red ears. He immediately laughed and yelled at Demi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    After a 32 hour train journey, Kim and his daughter and Demi arrived at the hour Williamsburg station at midnight the next day.


    Although the train was not late, they took the train at 15 p.m. the day before yesterday, so after 32 hours'' driving, the three people could only arrive at Williamsburg station at midnight that day.


    At this time, the small coco has been asleep, children are not like adults, to the time of sleepy, should sleep on.


    Jin Xiantai, with his bag on his back and his sleeping daughter, stepped out of the car. Demi followed him and helped him with his luggage.


    Demi didn''t bring much courtesy, just a backpack, so she can help Jin Xiantai now.


    The temperature at midnight in Williamsburg is a little low. After all, it is located in the north. Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has already made preparations for it. Early on, he changed into thick clothes to keep out the cold and gave his daughter a hairy and lovely panda padded suit.


    So the temperature in Williamsburg will not affect Jin Xiantai at all.


    Williamsburg is a small city with a total population of only 60000. However, due to its location in the south of the main traffic road to Yellowstone Park, this small city with a population of 60000 will welcome a large number of tourists to Yellowstone park every year, which makes the people of the small town earn a lot of money.


    High school and low-end hotels and hotels are full of this small town. At the same time, for the convenience of tourists, there are many car rental companies in the small city to provide car rental services, even family RV can be rented here.


    A large number of shops selling camping supplies, as well as goods shops needed for camping, can be seen everywhere in this small town.


    Holding her sleeping daughter out of the gate of the railway station, Demi followed him and followed suit. "It''s midnight now. It seems that we have to take care of the hotel for one night."


    There are only a few passengers who just got on the train.


    Different from Jin Xiantai''s image of Huaxia railway station in his last life, there was no noisy stream of people, and there were no all kinds of tourists. On the contrary, Jin Xiantai was not used to it.


    Demi smelled the speech to pull the bag to walk a few steps to come up, and Jin Xiantai side by side stood together.


    "You''re right. We''re really looking for a place to stay tonight."


    Demi also seemed helpless.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a hotel and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Jin Xiantai looks down at her sleeping daughter in her arms, thinking that she can''t stand outside with her daughter like this. What if her daughter catches a cold.


    Demi has no objection to Jin Xiantai''s proposal. After all, this is what we can do now.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai, with her sleeping daughter in her arms, walked out of the railway station with Demi and found a nice looking hotel nearby.


    "Give me two rooms."


    After entering the hotel, Jin Xiantai came to the front desk and said his requirements to the front desk service staff.


    "Please show me your ID card."


    The receptionist at the front desk is a white aunt who is 40 or 50 years old.


    Staff of this age can be seen almost everywhere in the United States, but it is different from that of China in Jin Xiantai''s previous life.


    In Jin Xiantai''s memory, the front desk of those hotels in Huaxia, regardless of the medium and low-end ones, are basically young girls, and there are few elderly aunts.


    Of course, it does not mean that there is no such thing, but it is a common situation.


    But in this time and space of the United States, Auntie staff, but has let Jin Xiantai.


    She took out her driver''s license and handed it over. The front desk aunt leaned over to take over the driver''s license from Jin Xiantai. She looked down carefully.


    "We just want one room, not two."


    Demi suddenly opened her mouth and asked the front desk aunt who was setting up through the computer to stop her movements. She looked up at Demi, and then turned her eyes to Jin Xiantai, as if waiting for Jin Xiantai to make the decision.


    Obviously, in the eyes of this aunt, it is obvious that Jin Xiantai and Demi are regarded as a couple.


    "After all, it''s outside. I''ll be scared if I live in a room alone. Shall we live together?"


    Jin Xiantai also looked at Demi doubtfully, and Demi asked in a low voice.


    Oh, it turned out that the little girl lived alone and was afraid.


    After getting the answer from Demi, Jin Xiantai understood it very well.


    After all, Demi is still a little girl.


    But after all, there are only one man and one woman. This matter needs to be weighed carefully.


    Jin Xiantai quickly thought about it in his mind. At last, he felt that it was not a big problem to stay for one night.


    As long as you don''t have that kind of dirty mind is not good.


    Moreover, in the field, let Demi a little girl live alone, once there is a problem, he really is not easy to go back to explain it.So soon, Jin Xiantai figured out this point.


    As long as there is no dirty thought in her heart, there is no big problem for Demi and herself to live in the same room.


    How many beds are there in a room


    After thinking it out, Jin Xiantai looks at the front desk and asks a question.


    "Two beds."


    Well, then there''s no problem.


    "Well, give me a room."


    "There is 24-hour hot water in the room. Check out before 12 o''clock. If it is more than 20 minutes, it will be charged as a day..."


    The front desk aunt who started to handle the procedures mentioned some precautions step by step.


    This front desk aunt''s action is very nimble, in a short time to get everything right.


    "60 dollars for the room and $200 for the deposit."


    Jin Xiantai took out three bills with a face value of 100 dollars from her pocket and handed it to him. The front desk aunt found 40 yuan and gave the magnetic card and receipt to Jin Xiantai at the same time.


    After finishing everything, Jin Xiantai greets Demi and leaves the front desk.


    For a hotel of $60 a night, you don''t expect too much of the room in this hotel. In short, Jin Xiantai just wants to have a place to rest.


    The room is very clean, is a typical American style hotel decoration style, two single beds, a small cabinet at the head of the bed, there is a small TV at the foot of the bed, the room is paved with cheap carpet, and two chairs, in short, everything is very simple.


    For Jin Xiantai, as long as it is clean here.


    There is no moldy smell or other peculiar smell in the room. There is only a faint smell of disinfectant. Jin Xiantai is satisfied with the room.


    After entering the room, Jin Xiantai put the sleeping cocoa on the bed and gently dragged down the panda suit and the sweater inside for the little guy.


    Demi put the salute in the corner. She took off her coat and came over to help Jin Xiantai with little coco.


    Little coco is basically motionless after sleeping, no matter how you play with her, the little guy still sleeps.


    It can be seen that the sleep quality of the little guy is very high.


    After all, it''s in the hotel. Considering the hygiene problems, Jin Xiantai can''t give his daughter like he is at home. So after leaving coco autumn clothes, trousers and socks, he will not take off any more.


    Gently covering her daughter, Jin Xiantai turned her head and whispered "thank you" to Demi. After all, Demi came to help her.


    "Don''t be so polite with me. We are friends."


    Demi is not used to Jin Xiantai''s politeness. What she wants is not politeness.


    Instead of saying anything, Jin Xiantai said to Demi, "I''ll go out and ask about the car rental information. You can take a bath and have a rest. I''ll come back later."


    Considering that Demi might need a hot bath, Kim had to find an excuse to hide out for a while.


    After all, it''s not so convenient for Demi to change clothes when he''s in the room, isn''t it.


    What''s more, after the girl takes a bath, if there''s a spring break or something, it''s embarrassing for her to see it.


    Therefore, as an old man, Jin Xiantai still needs to consider such a matter.


    Hearing this, Demi immediately responded.


    It''s really tender and considerate. The boys at school, one by one, know that they are childish and handsome. In fact, they can''t compare with William at all.


    Well, if William is only handsome, at least he has the courage to confess to him, or to seduce him more actively.


    But William is so excellent that I have some inferiority complex, and now I have no courage.


    My God, why do you want to be so excellent and I am so ordinary.


    Understanding Jin Xiantai''s thoughts, Demi sighed for his thoughtfulness, and at the same time, a feeling of sadness rose in her heart.


    Demi gently nodded: "well, I''m going to take a bath. You don''t have to come back too late. I''ll finish it soon. You''ll come back early to have a shower and have a rest, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I know. By the way, are you hungry? I can buy some snacks by the way. Your girls like snacks best. What would you like to eat? Potato chips? Or instant noodles? "


    Jin Xiantai is about to go out, very casual asked such a sentence.


    Demi''s face showed a puzzled look, looking at Jin Xiantai: "what is instant noodles, the latest snacks?"


    Looking at Demi''s puzzled look on his face, Jin Xiantai responded. He forgot that there was no instant noodles in this time and space.


    So it''s not surprising that Demi is so strange.


    Ah ah, I should not have forgotten this problem.


    "No, it''s not. It''s a slip of tongue. It''s a slip of tongue."


    Jin Xiantai gave a reluctant explanation, but Demi believed it."If I don''t eat snacks at night, I will get fat. Do you want me to become a little fat pig?"


    Demi pursed her mouth and pretended to be angry.


    "Ha ha, OK, then I won''t hurt you. I''ll just buy some drinks and come back. There should be no problem."


    After chatting with Demi, Jin Xiantai turned and left the room, ready to go to the front desk to ask for some information.


    After Jin Xiantai leaves, Demi gently walks to the bed, slowly takes off her clothes and prepares to take a bath.


    Soon, Demi was naked.


    As she passed by the sleeping little coco bed, she suddenly bent down and looked down at the little guy for a moment, then said in a very low voice, "coco, can I be your mother?"


    Demi''s voice is very low, basically similar to the sound of mosquitoes.


    So where can coco, who is sleeping, respond to her.


    After saying this, Demi immediately turned red from head to foot, and then she spat out secretly. Then she stood up and ran into the bathroom as if running away.


    "Demi! You are a flower lover


    Demi runs into the bathroom. Her heart beats violently. At the same time, she constantly criticizes herself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    When Jin Xiantai came back, Demi had already bathed and was sitting in her bed, wearing a small pink suspender vest and blowing her hair with her hair dryer.


    Demi didn''t wear a mask. Jin Xiantai found the problem after a glance, so he immediately moved away from his eyes and did not dare to look at Demi.


    It''s not that Jin Xiantai pretends to be a gentleman. It''s true that some things can be done, but some things can''t be done. Everyone has a moral code. Although everyone''s criteria are different, you can''t say that Jin Xiantai''s criteria are wrong.


    "Come back. What''s your question?"


    After all, it''s a little girl, but she didn''t notice these things. When she saw Jin Xiantai back, she asked her questions carelessly.


    On the side of his head, he blows his hair, and occasionally some spring light comes out. Jin Xiantai keeps his eyes on Demi and takes out all the drinks he bought from the convenience store next to the hotel and puts them on the small cabinet beside the TV set.


    "There are many car rental companies nearby. We can easily rent a car. If we don''t want to rent a car, we can walk five minutes to the Greyhound bus stop and take a bus to Huangshi park."


    Jin Xiantai got detailed information from the front desk aunt, so he also learned that there are many services that can be provided in this small town.


    "Let''s rent a car. It''s more convenient. At most, the bus is just to the park camp. It''s a long way from where we''re going, so I think it''s best to rent a car. "


    Demi put down her hair dryer and began to fiddle with her hair. Then she said her opinion to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai still did not look back and continued to do his own thing with her back to Demi.


    But for Demi''s suggestion, he was also deeply convinced.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai has also considered this issue. He also thinks that it is best and most convenient to rent a car to go to the destination of Huangshi Park, but it can''t be done by bus.


    So when he heard Demi say this, he nodded his head and said, "I think so, so I plan to rent a car early tomorrow morning, and then we will leave for the park. But I want to ask you what you mean, if you rent a car, rent a car, or..."


    "RV! Rent a car! It''s very convenient to rent a RV. We can go camping and have a picnic


    "Well, as you wish, I''ll rent a RV then."


    Since Jin Xiantai came back, he has been back to himself, which makes Demi happy, but also a little uncomfortable.


    To the little girl''s satisfaction, Jin Xiantai can be said to be a real gentleman, not the kind of person who is inconsistent, which makes Demi who likes him very much appreciate it.


    What''s uncomfortable is that you don''t have a little charm, and you don''t have any attraction?


    Sometimes girls'' minds are so strange and contradictory that women or girls are actually the complex of contradictions, which is true.


    But it is this reason that makes women or girls look cute, isn''t it.


    It is not unreasonable for the creator to create women and their character.


    So it''s up to you to appreciate and understand.


    Don''t understand the man, sorry, destined you lonely life.


    Disgruntled Demi decided to tease Jin Xiantai.


    She first opened the quilt and came down to the ground. She was wearing a pink suspender vest, which still showed her navel, and a pair of white briefs that were very sex.


    Demi has a pair of long legs, but her figure can also give 90 points. Although she can''t compare with that kind of natural evil spirit, she is also a girl of high quality.


    Of course, as she is still in adolescence, some small freckles on her face have brought her a great impact, so many points have to be deducted.


    But you have to admit, with these little freckles, Demi looks more lovely.


    After going down to the ground, Demi pretended to exclaim, "Wow! I''m really back from buying drinks. I''m very thirsty now. Thank you, William


    Demi went straight to the past, and then deliberately bent down, his little butt to Jin Xiantai, as far as possible to show the temptation of the small butt.


    This child, why don''t you know to pay attention to it? I don''t see everything by bending down in front of me.


    Although Demi was wearing little briefs, they were also covered with sex. They were just cloth strips.


    But Demi''s little butt looks like it''s fleshy.


    Ah, what am I thinking? I''m not a pervert.


    The old man, Jin Xiantai, was also a little bit embarrassed when she was made by Demi.


    "I went to take a bath."


    But he couldn''t say anything about Demi. He had to take a bath as an excuse to escape from the place.


    Chudu Gulu gulps drink, the whole body comfortable Demi, looking at Jin Xiantai''s back, smile is very sweet."What a shy guy, ha ha, it''s so interesting."


    In fact, Demi is not a very brave girl. She looks like a little boyish on weekdays, but in fact, she is very conservative.


    Just do not know how to do, she in front of Jin Xiantai, but suddenly become bold, at the same time, also a lot of bold and unconstrained.


    Maybe there are some favorite ingredients, but maybe Demi wants to show her sexy side in front of Jin Xiantai, so as to attract Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, even Demi doesn''t know the real idea. After all, she just wanted to play a trick on Jin Xiantai.


    In the face of shy Jin Xiantai, girls want to play tricks, which is also a normal thing.


    After all, this is a very interesting thing for Demi.


    And Jin Xiantai''s reaction, also let Demi feel very interesting, but also let Demi think he is very cute, yes, a lovely big boy.


    The sleeping cocoa turned over, and then two legs of his flesh puffed upside down and kicked the quilt away. Demi found out that she quickly went over and picked up little cocoa. Then she carried cocoa back to her bed and covered the quilt.


    Apparently, Demi is going to sleep with coco.


    After all, children like to kick quilts at night, so they need someone to look after them.


    Therefore, it is not easy to raise children. After having children, parents can hardly rest well.


    You can''t help but pay attention to the child kicking the quilt. After all, if you can''t take care of it, the child will easily catch a cold and have a fever.


    If, due to the negligence of parents, the child is caught cold, and it is a trivial matter to spend money to see a doctor.


    Although Demi was still a girl, she also worked as a babysitter part-time, so she understood the truth.


    So, she plans to let Jin Xiantai relax. She will take care of cocoa by herself this evening, so that she will not kick the quilt and give Jin Xiantai a relaxed rest time.


    In the bathroom came the sound of "Hua Hua Hua Hua", while Demi was lying in the bed with cocoa in her arms, and began to think wildly.


    The little girl''s face is red. God knows what kind of pictures and scenes the girl is thinking about.


    Little cocoa''s little hand touched Demi''s chest uncontrollably, and Demi, who had dozed off, was too lazy to push cocoa''s little hand aside and let her touch it casually.


    When Jin Xiantai came out from the bath, Demi was asleep with cocoa in her arms.


    Maybe because of Demi around, coco became more honest.


    Kim looked at Demi and coco, who were sleeping together, with a knowing smile. Then he went to the wall and turned off the light.


    After turning off the light, the room is dark. Jin Xiantai gropes to his bed and gets into the bed. After a while, he himself falls asleep.


    The next morning, Jin Xiantai was the first to wake up. When he woke up, he looked at Demi and found that his daughter kicked the quilt away again. Meanwhile, his little buttocks were sleeping in Demi''s face.


    And Demi seems to be tired. Even if she is pressed on her face by cocoa''s buttocks, she sleeps soundly and doesn''t mean to wake up. Moreover, Demi''s quilt also falls to the ground. Jin Xiantai can clearly see her small sex pants, white thighs and small belly.


    Quickly took back his eyes, opened the quilt under the ground, gently came to Demi''s bedside, built Demi''s quilt for her to cover.


    Fortunately, there is enough heating in the room, and the floor temperature is also very high. There is no need to worry about Demi and her daughter catching cold.


    Jin Xiantai looked at the clock on the wall and found that it was only 6:30 in the morning. However, he was no longer sleepy and did not intend to continue to sleep. So he came back to get dressed and ready to go out for a walk to have a look, and by the way, to see if there was a place for breakfast nearby.


    According to the meaning of Demi and her daughter, they can''t wake up for a while.


    After quietly getting dressed, Jin Xiantai quietly left the room, without disturbing Demi and her daughter coco, who were sleeping soundly.


    After the hotel lobby, Jin Xiantai finds that the front desk aunt last night has disappeared. Instead, she is a black woman in her thirties.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning?"


    With a greeting, Jin Xiantai went straight out of the hotel gate and came to the street.


    The environment of small towns in the United States is very different from that of big cities. People living here have a slow pace of life.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, standing in the street, did not see how many pedestrians on the street.


    It''s going to be in cities like New York and Los Angeles, and there''s been a lot of traffic and people since 6 a.m.


    Jin Xiantai walks to the left.


    Within a few steps, he found a fast-food chain that sold Mexican meatloaf, burrito and tortilla.For this time and space, the United States is actually monopolized by Mexico style fast food shops. It has always made Jin Xiantai feel wonderful while make complaints about it.


    Well, there is a fast food restaurant. The problem of eating can be solved. Although


    make complaints about this fast food shop, Jin Xiantai can''t be fussy about what he is doing. After all, he considers himself and Demi and his daughter to solve the problem of eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Although the city is small, it is very convenient to buy what you want. In this small city, you will not be unable to buy the goods you need, and the quality of these goods is guaranteed.


    This is due to the developed road network and the large number of freight vehicles.


    Jin Xiantai had no time to explore the inside information. After wandering around the neighborhood, he returned to the hotel. It was already more than 7 o''clock in the morning.


    Want to come, this time''s daughter coco, is already awake.


    Well, it''s almost time for Demi to get up.


    After walking outside, breathing the fresh breath of Williamsburg in the morning and feeling the leisurely atmosphere of the small town, Jin Xiantai returned to the small hotel.


    As he passed the lobby of the hotel, he again said hello to the black front desk and returned to his room.


    "Coco, don''t make trouble. Be good. Let me brush your teeth."


    As soon as he entered the door, Jin Xiantai found that Demi and coco were missing from the bed. From the bathroom, Demi''s voice and Coco''s noisy laughter came.


    Obviously, Demi and coco are awake and are washing in the bathroom.


    "I''m back. I just walked around and found a taco chain nearby. We''ll have breakfast there."


    Jin Xiantai yelled in the direction of the bathroom, then walked to his bed and began to clean up.


    "OK, no problem."


    Demi quickly responded to Jin Xiantai. The little girl said that it doesn''t matter what you eat for breakfast.


    But the daughter cocoa''s response was different from Demi''s. The little guy called out in a tone that he didn''t like: "the tortillas are not delicious. Cocoa doesn''t like to eat. My father wants to eat meat porridge, if it''s egg yolk buns."


    Oh, I can''t see. The little guy still sticks to his taste for breakfast.


    At home, she just eats porridge and steamed bread with egg yolk made by her father Jin Xiantai. Basically, she won''t eat it outside.


    For Mexican tortillas, of course, little cocoa has eaten it. After all, when father and daughter were running for a living, they had no money. In order to fill their stomachs, this cheap food was the only choice.


    However, for tacos, small cocoa at the beginning, said that he did not like it very much.


    It can be seen that little cocoa doesn''t like the taste of tortillas at all.


    To tell you the truth, tortillas are not bad, but the taste is special. At least Jin Xiantai thinks it''s good.


    However, her daughter said that she didn''t like it. Jin Xiantai had to pay attention to this issue.


    But her daughter wants to eat meat porridge and egg yolk steamed bread. What do you want Jin Xiantai to do? After all, this is not at home, but outside.


    So Jin Xiantai had to come to the bathroom door, looking at her daughter who was being held in her arms to brush her teeth. She said to the little guy with a puzzled look: "coco, this is not at home. Where do you ask dad to get you porridge and egg yolk steamed bread at this time?"


    ''s mouth is full of white foam, and his teeth are not finished. He turns his head and looks at his father Jin Xiantai: "cocoa really doesn''t love Mexico rolls."


    Well, the daughter once again said that he didn''t like it, so the Father himself had to think about what kind of breakfast to give his daughter.


    After all, I still need to care about my daughter''s opinions.


    "Come on, coco, gargle."


    Demi took warm water from cocoa''s special children''s cup and began to let coco gargle, interrupting the communication between father and daughter.


    "William, you''re too fond of cocoa. It''s not a good thing. You need to have your own attitude towards children. You can''t do what she wants to do."


    Jin Xiantai is very concerned about her daughter and dotes on her at the same time. For a father, it is fine to do so, but for the growth and education of children, this practice is very wrong.


    Demi, who has studied relevant knowledge, worked as a baby sitter and looked after the children, has a better understanding of this.


    Therefore, after realizing the small problem between Jin Xiantai and coco, she had to give her own suggestion.


    After all, Demi also likes to laugh at coco. Who makes coco a lovely little girl.


    Besides, she likes Coco''s father, Kim Hyun Tai.


    With the idea of loving my wife and loving my dog, Demi certainly hopes cocoa can have a correct concept of growth established. However, it is obviously wrong to observe Jin Xiantai''s interaction with her daughter cocoa.


    If you can''t see it, it''s not good if it affects cocoa and sets up a wrong idea for her.


    Therefore, even if it is a shallow conversation, Demi also felt that it was necessary to remind Jin Xiantai of this mistake.


    What''s more, Demi herself does not think that she and Kim Hyun Tai belong to the kind of ordinary relationship.They are neighbors and alumni. At the same time, she still secretly loves Jin Xiantai, doesn''t she.


    Just because I like Jin Xiantai, I can''t let Jin Xiantai go wrong like this, can''t he.


    More importantly, Demi also hopes coco can grow up correctly instead of becoming a spoiled little girl.


    "Demi is bad. Coco doesn''t like you anymore. You teach dad to treat cocoa badly."


    The little guy was very smart, and immediately heard the smell of something wrong, and immediately began to make a little temper at Demi, struggling to stop letting her hold herself.


    Unfortunately, how could the little guy have the strength of Demi, so no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it, so she was just held in her arms by Demi for nothing.


    "Coco is obedient. Demi is not a villain."


    Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly at this time. He didn''t know what Demi said.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai is clear about the fact that he dotes on his daughter and lets the little guy suffer from some minor defects.


    But he just couldn''t bear to think that he could meet all his daughter''s requirements.


    In this time and space of life, Jin Xiantai has no need to worry about the economy, so in this case, try to meet the requirements of his daughter, what is not possible.


    What''s more, the demands of the little guy are not exotic and unreasonable.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai also knows that with her daughter growing up, he spoils her so much, which may bring some wrong guidance to her daughter''s growth.


    So Jin Xiantai said to Demi with a wry smile: "I know everything, I understand it, but I just can''t do it."


    Demi walked out of the bathroom with coco in her arms and said to Jin Xiantai as she passed by: "it''s normal that all parents want to give everything in the world to their children and meet all their requirements at the same time. But please don''t forget that children need guidance. They need parents to instill the right ideas


    "But you are Coco''s father. You can choose to accept my words or ignore them. This is your right. But I''d like to remind you that I don''t want coco to be such a lovely girl in the future


    Demi was kind enough to remind herself that Jin Xiantai could hear the good words. He was not so stupid.


    "I know how to do it. Thank you for reminding me."


    Holding cocoa, who was so angry because of "bad words", returned to the room and put the cocoa, which turned into a small bun face, on the bed. Demi looked at Jin Xiantai and said, "I''ll go and wash myself. Now you can accompany your daughter."


    In this way, Jin Xiantai took over little cocoa, and Demi went back to the bathroom and began to wash herself.


    "Dad, Demi is a bad guy. She talks bad about coco and teaches Bad Dad."


    As soon as Demi left, coco couldn''t wait to express his views on his father.


    The daughter''s mentality is not very good. Besides, Demi didn''t say anything bad about her.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai looked at her daughter seriously and said, "don''t say that about Demi. People don''t say anything bad. It''s all your own nonsense."


    Little coco didn''t believe what his father said.


    "Hum! Coco doesn''t believe it. Demi said that Dad would not spoil cocoa. Isn''t that bad? "


    The little guy was smart, so she understood what it meant, and grasped it.


    In the face of his daughter''s questioning, Jin Xiantai was cruel and cruel, nodded his head and said, "but I spoil you too much. It''s really wrong for me to spoil you."


    "Dad doesn''t want cocoa. Dad''s bad. Dad''s going to abandon cocoa with Demi."


    As soon as Kim Hsien Tai''s voice fell, bear began to cry with hypocrisy. How fake she was like, typical of thunder and rain, and her expression was extremely artificial.


    While crying, cocoa watched his father''s reaction and adjusted his voice according to his own observation.


    Basically, all of them are children''s skills. They are born with their own skills. They are called "Naoteng".


    Bear child, what nonsense, when am I going to stand with Demi and abandon you to be with her? What''s in your little head melon seeds!


    Jin Xiantai looks at her daughter with a black face. She really can''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t talk, young man. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    See daughter more say more disrespectful, Jin Xiantai quickly scolded a.


    Xiaoke choked his neck, raised his small face, and showed a very proud expression: "of course, coco knows that many men in TV abandon their wives and children and run away with another woman. They first dislike their wives and children..."


    Little coco talks to his father Jin Xiantai, but he doesn''t know that Jin Xiantai, who is a father, is speechless to the extreme at this moment.Oh, my God!


    Daughter, what kind of TV series do you usually watch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Coco''s words are typically childish.


    In fact, when children talk, they will say what they have, and they will not be as scrupulous as adults.


    But that''s what makes kids cute.


    Little coco hates Demi because she thinks that Demi will do harm to herself. She has to say that even a small woman has a strong sixth or even seventh sense.


    After Demi soaks up, Demi doesn''t have a long time to wash down her hate.


    "Demi, do you know what kind of TV series coco usually watches when he''s at your house?"


    Feeling that her daughter could not have said that for no reason, Jin Xiantai decided to ask Demi about it.


    However, Demi, who has learned the whole story from Jin Xiantai, said with a funny face: "coco likes to watch a midday drama recently. It seems that the content is about a family ethics play with complex multi angle relationships. I forget the name, and my mother also likes it very much."


    Well, that''s right. Demi''s mother likes to watch it, so coco will watch it with her.


    Jin Xiantai, who can''t laugh or cry, is not good at complaining. He can only sigh that children learn things too fast.


    "In the future, give coco more cartoon shows. This kind of adult TV series is not suitable for children." , Demi expressed her opinion, which made Jin Xiantai agree with her very much.


    Next, Demi also tidied up her things, while Jin Xiantai cleaned them up early, and also dressed her daughter in the panda children''s cotton padded clothes.


    After finishing everything, Jin Xiantai took her daughter and left the hotel with Demi.


    Breakfast still needs to be eaten, even if her daughter doesn''t like tortillas, she also needs breakfast.


    Fortunately, the taco fast-food chain sold not only tortillas, but also other foods, which solved this small problem.


    A cup of hot milk, a black pepper juice mashed potato, and a seafood baked rice, solve the problem of small cocoa breakfast.


    Demi and Jin Xiantai are relatively simple. They order a tortilla set meal.


    To be honest, it''s a bit greasy to eat tortillas in the morning. After all, the meat in the tortillas is too greasy. It''s no wonder that cocoa doesn''t like it very much.


    It''s not good to eat such greasy food in such a morning.


    But who let KFC or McDonald''s not exist in this time and space, but only tacos.


    ate his breakfast, and Jin Xiantai make complaints about it in his mind.


    KFC and McDonald''s food, in fact, is not very difficult to do, the main thing is the temperature control in the process of food production, as well as standardization and programming is more troublesome.


    As long as we can master these, it is not difficult to set up similar fast food restaurants.


    Do you want to try and copy KFC or McDonald''s to make contributions to the American fast food industry in this time and space?


    Jin Xiantai suddenly flashed such an idea.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was feasible.


    After all, there is no such fast food in this time and space. Even if there is a fast food, it is a taco.


    The American fast food industry dominated by Mexican tortillas is too monotonous.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai knows very well that KFC and McDonald''s can make a lot of money just by joining and authorizing in one year.


    Although he has a lot of wealth now, he is willing to continue to make more money.


    What''s more, if he can really succeed, he will leave his daughter another family property in the future.


    Thinking while eating, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but ask Demi in a low voice: "if I also make fast food, what do you say?"


    After eating her breakfast, Demi looks at Jin Xiantai suspiciously. The girl doesn''t know why Jin Xiantai asks.


    "Do you want to make fast food?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, I also want to do this fast food chain, do you think this idea is feasible?"


    Demi put down the pancake in her hand and thought seriously, "so do you want to make this Mexican style fast food, too?"


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "no! I want to make fried chicken. "


    "It will be very difficult. Although I am young and don''t know much about the fast food industry, the American fast food industry is monopolized by tacos. I don''t know what you mean by fried chicken fast food, and I dare not say how much people accept this kind of food. "


    Demi is telling the truth, after all, in this time and space, people have a great acceptance of tacos.


    And what Jin Xiantai said about fried chicken, how people accept this kind of food, it is really not a girl can be sure.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai asked her in vain.Jin Xiantai thinks that Demi''s answer is very reasonable, obviously asking her is superfluous. After all, the girl can''t give her some answers she needs.


    Like Demi herself said, she is an ordinary little girl, you ask her what she can answer.


    "Hey, when I didn''t say it, but I can try to make fried chicken for you to have a taste."


    Although she didn''t get the information she wanted from Demi, Jin Xiantai came up with the idea of making fast food, but she didn''t intend to put it out. Instead, she was more determined.


    If you have money, you don''t make a son of a bitch. Besides, you can still leave it to your daughter, so you should try it anyway.


    Of course, this will be said later, at present or to solve QQ server as the main priority.


    Here, Demi listened to Jin Xiantai and said that she could try to cook fried chicken for herself. When she saw it, her eyes were shining and she showed a strong interest attitude.


    "Really, don''t lie to me!"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "of course, I don''t have to lie to you about this."


    Demi laughed. "OK! If you can''t, it''s a dog. "


    "Dad, what is fried chicken?"


    One side of the small cocoa also came to the interest, cut in and asked.


    Two girls, one big and one young, were interested, which made Jin Xiantai even more willing to try.


    "Fried chicken is a kind of fried food wrapped with flour. It is very delicious. Although I can''t describe it to you in words, I will certainly make it for you to try when I have a chance."


    "Wow! Cocoa likes to eat delicious food best. Dad must make it for cocoa. "


    "William, the villa I ordered has a kitchen. When you get there, you can display your culinary talent. Don''t wait."


    What else can Jin Xiantai say under the ardent expectation of the masses.


    He immediately promised that he could buy food and try to do it when he went to the villa. Demi and coco were very excited.


    After a happy breakfast, Jin Xiantai left the fast food restaurant with cocoa and Demi in his arms. He found a car rental company nearby. He rented an ordinary family one-piece RV at the price of $280 a day. After filling up with gasoline, he bought it in the supermarket of the small town, and then set out for Huangshi park.


    All the way from Williamsburg is a spacious freeway. The expressway here is much wider than that in the city. There are eight lanes in a single lane, so you can drive forward vigorously.


    On both sides of the highway, there is a very primitive forest landscape, and occasionally along the way will pass some small villages, so that we can enjoy the early spring pastoral scenery.


    Although the outside temperature is very low, but the car with the air conditioning turned on, it will not make people feel cold at all.


    Kim drove smoothly, while Demi and coco sat behind the cab, watching cartoons in the living room of the RV.


    Large rural areas in the United States are the kind of independent large houses, two floors and three floors are common, especially in the area from Williamsburg to Yellowstone Park, where large farms can be seen everywhere.


    The living conditions here are similar to those of the Inner Mongolia Pastoral Area residents in Jin Xiantai''s memory. Every family is separated by a long distance. Basically, all the people who come to visit the house need transportation.


    If you walk, you can walk until you vomit blood.


    However, the people who live here also have the natural pastoral scenery that the residents of big cities can''t enjoy, as well as the fresh and pleasant air. They are far away from the bustle and noise of the city, and have the kind of tranquil and pleasant peace.


    Blue sky, white clouds, shepherd dogs, herds of cattle and sheep in the distance, the green grassland, and the winding limpid brook make you live a quiet and peaceful life.


    Driving the car, Jin Xiantai, had such a reverie.


    For such a life, to be honest, he is also very yearning for.


    When coco got a little bit more, he got his business on track. How could he buy a big farm and lead a leisurely life with his daughter.


    Imagine her daughter with a cowboy hat, turned into a small cowboy look, Jin Xiantai involuntarily pulled the corners of his mouth for a moment, showing a smile.


    He thought it would be fun for his daughter to sit in a little cowboy.


    The final lakeside villa from Williamsburg to Yellowstone Park is not close to the destination. According to the driving speed of Jin Xiantai, it will take at least five or six hours to arrive.


    "Demi, is it fun here? Why are they all big trees


    The car gradually drove into the Huangshi park area. The forest became more and more dense, and even there was no car on the whole road. It was empty and quiet, which made people feel uneasy.


    The same scenery made the children feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s fun, of course. I heard there are lots of squirrels and marmots in the lakeside villa."


    Demi thought about what she wanted to see on the Internet about the tourists who had been to Yellowstone Park, and then told coco.


    And Demi herself, in fact, is full of fantasy about the destination, after all, she has never been there."Coco, the little squirrel, has never seen him. Coco wants to see what a little squirrel looks like and what kind of Groundhog that is."


    After listening to Demi''s words, coco, who was a little disappointed, once again became interested and excited.


    Jin Xiantai, who was driving, heard the conversation between the big one and the small one behind him, interrupted and said, "there are terrible grizzly bears and big gray wolves, so when you arrive at the destination, you can''t walk around, you know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Williamsburg left at 8 o''clock in the morning. After more than 6 hours'' drive, Jin Xiantai and his party finally got the destination of the trip at 14:30 p.m., which is a villa area composed of 24 villas in the largest lake in the south area of Huangshi park.


    Along the path built in the forest, drive into the villa area, park the car outside the management office, and get out of the car with her daughter coco.


    Demi took out her ID, followed her and walked into the management office.


    After all the procedures were completed, Demi got the magnetic card of the door of the villa. Then she turned around with Jin Xiantai and drove on to find the villa she wanted to live in.


    "Whoa!"


    The first time I found the villa, cocoa sent out a sigh.


    All the villas in the villa area are scattered around the lake. The distance between them is not very close, and the private space is very large.


    Moreover, the villas here are all made of wood structure. From the appearance, you can see the walls made of big logs. It can be said that it is primitive and simple to the extreme, but it also fits in with the surrounding forest environment.


    The villa of Jin Xiantai and others was built under the shade of a large area of dense trees. It was surrounded by towering trees which could only be held by several people. It was three stories high. In front of the villa, there was a large area of thick and green grass, which extended to the lake.


    The lake water is very clear, at this time in the afternoon under the sun''s irradiation, the lake surface covered with bursts of starlight, the entire lake embellished like a dream.


    There is also a small wooden wharf by the lake, and there is a small fishing boat tied to the wharf, which is obviously used for people to row into the lake for fishing.


    In addition to the thick green grass, there are colorful wild flowers, which are now in bloom.


    The fresh breath, the primitive natural environment, and the chirping of birds from time to time all make Jin Xiantai feel worthy of this trip.


    "Wow! Dad, look, what''s that


    Just as Jin Xiantai was full of emotion, coco in his arms suddenly cried out and raised his finger in a direction. His face was full of expressions only when he found something strange.


    Along the direction of her daughter''s finger, Jin Xiantai looked in the past and found that in the direction of her daughter''s finger, there was a cute little hairy squirrel sitting there, looking curiously at the three people in front of the villa.


    If his daughter hadn''t found the squirrel, apparently Jin Xiantai would never have found it.


    Maybe it''s just the beginning of spring. The fur on the little squirrel is still so luxuriant. It seems that it will take some time to get rid of it.


    But that''s why it looks cute and fluffy.


    "That''s the little squirrel. How about it? Isn''t it cute?"


    Little cocoa saw small animals for the first time, so it''s understandable that he didn''t know them.


    But to this kind of lovely small animal, cocoa obviously has no resistance.


    "Cute, cute, coco loves it."


    The little guy''s eyes couldn''t be moved since he found the squirrel.


    "Well, let''s clean up the advanced villa. After all, the salute must be put in."


    While her daughter is attracted by the squirrel, Jin Xiantai side head to say to Demi.


    Hearing this, Demi nodded: "it''s the intention. Put the salute well first. We''re going out to play."


    "No! no Cocoa wants to play with the squirrels. Coco doesn''t want to go into the house. "


    The little guy stopped working at this time, and she wanted to go down and play with the little squirrel.


    Children have no resistance to lovely things, so does coco. Besides, the little squirrel is also too cute. Let alone cocoa, even Demi likes it.


    But after all, Demi is a big girl, no more than cocoa or a year old child, so she can no longer like cocoa.


    "Be obedient, go into the house with your father first, and then Dad will accompany you out to play with the little squirrel."


    Of course, Jin Xiantai couldn''t agree to Xiao Coco''s request, so he could only coax his daughter with words.


    "No! no No


    The little guy twisted his body and almost let Jin Xiantai not hold her.


    It has to be said that with her age and strength, Xiao Coco''s "earthworm magic" power has become more and more powerful.


    "Be obedient! Or dad will be angry


    In the face of his daughter, Jin Xiantai also had no way out. Finally, he could only take out this kind of non lethal moves to deal with cocoa.


    "What do you look like when you are angry? Let me see if you are angry!"


    The cowhide responded with a roar.


    This sentence almost did not let Jin Xiantai fall to the ground.


    Demi was smiling and bending.


    Her father and daughter''s China, she heard very clearly, Xiao Ke''s last words, in her ears is really too funny, especially with Jin Xiantai''s expression and reaction.The father obviously has no authority, which makes Jin Xiantai feel helpless. At the same time, he begins to feel that it is necessary to establish the authority of father in the future.


    After all, her daughter grows up day by day, and she will also be disobedient and make mistakes. Her father must correct her mistakes when she makes mistakes.


    But if you don''t have authority, how can I manage my daughter''s future.


    It''s going to be a joke.


    Jin Xiantai tiger face, also don''t look at the face of the arrogant daughter, hugged her, walked toward the villa.


    "Coco, don''t go in. Coco wants to play with squirrels!"


    The little guy made trouble again, but this time she was doomed to fail.


    Demi followed her.


    Finally, coco was brought to the villa by his father, and his whole face collapsed. He looked glum. He went to the corner and sat down. How pitiful he was.


    You can act when you are young.


    Kim Hyun Tai glanced at him and told Demi not to pay attention to the little guy.


    As Coco''s father, he didn''t know that the little guy was performing, so he wouldn''t be fooled.


    But Demi couldn''t see it. She rolled her eyes at Jin Xiantai, and then walked toward the "pathetic" little coco.


    When she came to cocoa, Demi squatted down and put her hand into her arms.


    "Oh, poor little fellow, come and let Demi hold her."


    "Cocoa is so pathetic. Dad doesn''t like cocoa any more."


    Xiaoke belongs to a monkey. You can climb up along the pole. She is still performing her acting skills, performing a poor child''s drama.


    Jin Xiantai on the edge is speechless, so he can only shake his head and drag the suitcase to find the room.


    My daughter coco will give it to Demi for the time being. Look at her daughter''s state, she is in the state of acting explosion at this time, and it will take some time to recover.


    Demi is also small coco this helpless poor little appearance, make cry laugh.


    She certainly won''t be cheated by Xiao coco. After all, she knows Jin Xiantai very well and knows that he will not treat cocoa like this.


    What''s more, now that cocoa has become such a reason, she has been looking at it all the time, so it''s useless to let little coco break out in acting.


    "Coco, don''t be so pathetic. You can''t cheat people."


    Demi raised her hand and nodded on Cocoa''s forehead. She said to her in tears and laughter.


    Little coco looked at Demi''s appearance, but it didn''t really believe that he was like that, so the little guy had to put away the acting that was breaking out.


    "Why, isn''t coco doing well?"


    Little coco is very strange about this.


    Speaking of it, coco likes acting now, which has something to do with advertising for chocolate.


    Since that time, the little guy has developed a strong interest in acting, which makes her feel very interesting.


    There are beautiful clothes to wear, a lot of people play with themselves, and they can get a lot of praise, which is why coco likes acting.


    But it was a pity for coco that she never had the chance again in the next few days.


    Therefore, cocoa had to break out her acting skills in front of her father every day.


    Of course, for shooting this kind of thing, little coco just likes it. It is impossible for her at this age to understand some deep-seated rules and dark side.


    Demi took cocoa to the living room sofa and sat down. Cocoa sat firmly on her lap. Then she said to cocoa, "your father dotes on you. How good he is to you, how much he values and cares about you, we outsiders can all see it. So if you speak ill of your father, how can we believe it


    While Demi was talking to her daughter, Jin Xiantai came to the second floor with her suitcase and her travel bag, and found a bedroom with a separate bathroom.


    After putting the suitcase and the backpack down, Jin Xiantai took a long breath.


    Finally, I arrived at the destination, and the environment here is very good, but also let me worthwhile this trip.


    There is no delay in the bedroom side, put down the salute, Jin Xiantai then walked down.


    However, he still remembers his promise that he would play with his daughter when he put the salute. Adults should keep their word, otherwise, he would not be honest in front of the children in the future, which is not a good thing.


    In the process of walking down from the second floor, Jin Xiantai had the opportunity to take a careful look at the facilities and decoration of the villa.


    The interior decoration of this villa is very simple, and there is no reinforced concrete building materials at all. From a broad view, it is also simple and heavy log board, which is very suitable for the environment here.


    The floor of the hall is covered with dark red carpet, and there is even a billiard table on the side.


    Around the log wall, hanging brown bear, elk, wolf and other animal heads made of ornamental pendants.There is a fire burning in the fireplace. The temperature released brings warmth to the whole room. Of course, the whole villa has central air conditioning to control the temperature. Even if the fireplace is not used, it doesn''t matter.


    In the living room, there is a 65 inch large screen floor type TV, and on the other side of the living room is an open kitchen made of logs.


    After looking at it, Jin felt that the villa as a whole had some of the early 18th century architectural and decorative styles of the United States, but he liked it very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Dad, look, there are a lot of squirrels on it."


    Demi and Jin Xiantai looked up. Sure enough, there were dozens of cute little squirrels on the branches above their heads. They were crouching down and looking down at themselves.


    At this time, coco didn''t say that his father was broken. In short, Jin Xiantai said hello, and little coco immediately followed him out.


    Children, which one is not like this.


    It''s very boring to be honest with children.


    Of course, children say you are a villain, hate you what do not take seriously, after the children said these words, they will not remember.


    Typical is heartless.


    That''s right. After her father, Jin Xiantai, took her to look for a squirrel, coco forgot all her previous unhappiness and was having a good time.


    The little squirrels on the branches are very cute, and some of them are squatting with pinecones. While eating, they look at their three people. It seems that they are very leisurely and complacent.


    "Ha ha, little squirrel is so cute. Coco likes it."


    Coco looked up at the squirrels in the branches of the tree and said to his father with a smile on his face.


    On hearing this, Jin Xiantai laughed and said, "in addition to squirrels, there are also very interesting marmots here. Do you want to look for cocoa?"


    "Well! okay! Let''s go to the woodchuck. Coco wants to play with the groundhog. "


    It was said that there were better marmots to play with. Where could little coco live by Nai, he immediately took his father''s hand and urged him to start looking for him.


    At the beginning of spring, the ice and snow have disappeared in Huangshi park. The forest is full of vitality in early spring, and the environment is very pleasant.


    Although the temperature is a little low, but for Jin Xiantai three people, this is nothing.


    Jin Xiantai has no experience in finding marmots, and Demi is the same, but for the sake of her daughter''s enthusiasm, he has to cooperate.


    Demi is even more indifferent. Anyway, as long as she can stay with Jin Xiantai, she can play with anything, even if it''s a boring so-called groundhog.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai, with her daughter and Demi, began to look for groundhog in the forest near the villa.


    About two hours later, it was already sunset. At dusk, a group of three returned to the villa, ending the hunt for marmots.


    The end, of course, was a failure.


    But coco was clearly not too disappointed and had a good time.


    The little guy had a lot of wild mushrooms in his hand, which were collected in the forest.


    Huangshi park is rich in natural resources, such as wild fungi, so it is not surprising to have such a harvest.


    "Coco is so happy. I have a big harvest today."


    Although she didn''t find any cute marmots, coco was still very happy and excited, because she picked a lot of wild mushrooms.


    These mushrooms were selected by Jin Xiantai. They were all ordinary edible mushrooms. He didn''t let little cocoa touch them.


    In the process of looking for marmots, cocoa also gained a lot of knowledge. He learned from his father, such as how to distinguish poisonous mushrooms.


    Jin Xiantai is also very satisfied, because he let his daughter learn some small knowledge, but also feel the nature for the first time.


    Demi also has the harvest, that is to see the other side of Jin Xiantai, and the father daughter relationship between him and coco.


    These are in the ordinary days she can not see, but today through this opportunity to understand, so she also has harvest.


    "Dad, shall we cook these mushrooms for dinner in the evening?"


    Coco hopes that the mushrooms that she has "painstakingly" collected can be used to make dinner dishes, which gives her a sense of accomplishment.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to do this. After all, although he thought the mushrooms were not poisonous, he was afraid of some accidents.


    So, coco is actually not sure if he wants to use these mushrooms for dinner.


    But considering that he couldn''t get rid of his daughter''s enthusiasm, he had to say to cocoa, "we don''t eat mushrooms tonight. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Dad will make you spaghetti tonight."


    Tomorrow is tomorrow. Cocoa is indifferent. In fact, she doesn''t know whether the mushroom is delicious or not, but she just asks casually.


    The daughter did not insist, which let Jin Xiantai breathe a sigh of relief.


    "William, we don''t have to be so troublesome. There is a restaurant here in the villa area. We can eat where we manage it."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was going to cook dinner by herself in the evening, Demi had to give a little suggestion.


    She waved her ticket in front of the villa.


    "Haha, with this, we can enjoy three free meals a week."


    Demi spent the money she had saved as a part-time job since she was 7 years old. She bought the travel voucher and ordered such a luxurious villa, including three free meals.Otherwise, the girl must feel that she is dead.


    Oh, listen to Demi said that there are three free meals, Jin Xiantai was also pleased.


    After all, you can eat free food. Why do you bother to make dinner.


    Jin Xiantai himself is not against eating free food. After all, he was also a common citizen in his last life.


    If you are a real rich person, you may not accept the free food, but Jin Xiantai is different.


    "In that case, let''s go to the restaurant. After all, it''s really troublesome to make dinner."


    So Kim accepted Demi''s offer.


    "No spaghetti for the evening, dad?"


    However, cocoa was worried and asked at this time.


    Without waiting for Jin Xiantai to respond, Demi answers cocoa''s worries with a smile.


    "No, there are spaghetti and all kinds of food in the restaurant. It will definitely satisfy you. Don''t worry."


    Demi''s answer reassured coco and stopped worrying about food.


    It''s not early. Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to waste his time, so he takes Demi and his daughter along the forest path in the villa area towards the management office.


    Walking on the road, cocoa''s excitement gradually disappeared, replaced by fear.


    After all, this kind of forest path seems very quiet, even quiet, which makes people feel terrible. Coco is still a child, of course, some are not used to this environment.


    At the same time, it''s already dusk, which makes the forest path a little dark, which makes cocoa feel afraid, which is normal.


    Besides, on the way to here, Jin Xiantai also said that there are wolves and bears here.


    Thinking of this, coco was even more scared.


    You know, coco heard that wolves and bears can eat people, and the little guy doesn''t want to be eaten.


    Coco, who was held in his arms by his father Jin Xiantai, looked frightened and worried. He held his father''s neck tightly and seemed very nervous.


    This kind of reaction of the little guy, of course, was even noticed by father Jin Xiantai.


    "Coco, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of his daughter''s strange, Jin Xiantai is very concerned.


    Demi also found that cocoa was not strong at this time. With Jin Xiantai''s concern, he asked cocoa: "cocoa, is it uncomfortable? Have you caught a cold?"


    It''s no surprise that Demi has this worry. After all, the temperature is still very low. Yellowstone Park, which is located in the north, is different from Los Angeles. It is still very cold here.


    Coco shook his head, and at the same time looked left and right, as if there was something terrible in the forest on both sides of the deep, silent path.


    "Dad, Demi, are we going to meet a bear and a wolf? Cocoa doesn''t want to be eaten. "


    Ha ha!


    Little coco said that, Jin Xiantai immediately knew why her daughter would have such a state. It turned out that the little guy thought of these, so that would be the case.


    Demi, who had a slower reaction than Jin Xiantai, thought of this after Jin Xiantai laughed, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the laughing father and Demi, coco is puzzled. Isn''t dad and Demi afraid of wolf and bear?


    "Coco, don''t be afraid. There won''t be wolves and bears here. You really don''t have to be afraid."


    After laughing for a while, Jin Xiantai had to untie the knot for his daughter, and the little guy in the province was worried about it.


    "Why do you say that, Dad."


    Little coco obviously did not know why her father said that. Anyway, it was a bit frightening to show her the deep forest on both sides of the path.


    Demi followed Kim''s father and daughter with a smile on her face. She also wanted to hear what Jin would say to dispel Coco''s anxiety.


    After her daughter asked the question, Jin Xiantai thought with a smile, and then said: "such a villa area, it is impossible not to do this kind of security considerations, so I said that there is no need to worry about this problem."


    "Dad means that the people here will protect us?"


    "Yes, the people here will protect us, so coco, you don''t have to worry."


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have to be afraid."


    The little guy''s heart knot was suddenly untied, but in fact she just believed in her father. She didn''t really understand what his father said.


    I have to say, children are really easy to fool.


    Demi whispered to Jin Xiantai at this time: "you''re right. We don''t have to worry about the safety problems. I asked the management office. There are protective fences around the villa, which are specially used to prevent wolves or brown bears. At the same time, there are several patrol teams in the villa management office who patrol around 24 hours.


    Those patrols are very experienced hunters. Once they find any clues, they will be solved before the danger occurs, so we don''t have to worry about thisDemi said this, but also let Jin Xiantai completely rest assured.


    After all, although the natural environment here is very beautiful, Jin Xiantai has a little worry about the safety in this respect.


    Now, it seems that you don''t have to worry.


    "It''s the best. We can enjoy the beautiful scenery and the leisurely days here, don''t we?"


    Kim responded with a smile.


    Demi also nodded, and she certainly felt the same way.


    "The management office has fishing rods. We can rent them. How about going fishing in the lake with cocoa tomorrow? The little one hasn''t fished yet, has he


    Now that you are here, don''t think about too many things, just think about how to enjoy yourself.


    Demi once again gave a small proposal for tomorrow''s activities.


    Fishing?


    Huaixian Tai has a look in her mind.


    It seems to be a good activity to take my daughter fishing He was a little bit excited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    The restaurant in this lakeside villa leisure area provides three meals a day free catering service, but it is in the form of self-service. If you want to order food, you have to pay separately. You can even deliver food to the villa, and you don''t need to come here from the lake.


    After all, Demi didn''t inquire in detail, so she ignored this detail. After arriving at the restaurant, Jin Xiantai and she heard about it from the service staff.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t inquire in detail, otherwise we would have been in such trouble."


    Demi looked at Kim Hyun Tai and was very sorry.


    Jin Xiantai is indifferent to this. After all, in his opinion, it''s really nothing. It''s just a few more steps. It''s nothing.


    So in the face of the apologetic Demi, Jin Xiantai laughed: "needless to say, this is not a terrible thing, but since we have come, we still eat the most important thing, my stomach is hungry."


    As soon as Jin Xiantai said he was hungry, the chicken immediately aroused the echo of small and medium cocoa, and the little guy also said that he was hungry.


    "Cocoa is so hungry. Let''s eat quickly. Cocoa needs spaghetti and black pepper juice."


    The little guy''s world view is very simple, hungry to eat, want to play to play, sleepy to sleep.


    To be honest, being an adult is tiring and boring. It''s better to be a happy child.


    However, a person can not always be a child, after all, he has to grow up and face the cruel reality and the pressure of social competition.


    Therefore, it is not wrong to say that "life is a practice". After all, people have to taste the ups and downs of their life.


    But obviously, little Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, will not let his daughter live so hard. If the conditions are suitable, it is the best for her daughter to be so carefree forever.


    Well, that''s what he''s fighting for.


    "Look, the children are hungry. Let''s not get tangled in this trivial detail and eat quickly."


    Jin Xiantai added another sentence just as soon as his daughter''s voice fell.


    Demi looked at Kim''s reaction and found that he didn''t really care about it, so the little girl was relieved.


    She didn''t think about it. How could Jin Xiantai be such a stingy person? Would such a small matter please him.


    If Jin Xiantai is such a person, even if he has a bug in his body, he can''t achieve the success he has now.


    But anyway, Demi was relieved by Jin Xiantai''s reaction. At least she thought that she did not leave an impression of carelessness in Jin Xiantai''s heart, which was the most important thing.


    But the girl is very concerned about this. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Jin Xiantai, not at all.


    "Good! We eat. "


    Demi took out the magnetic card of the villa, proved the identity of the guest living here, and was taken to the cafeteria area by the staff.


    There is no one in the cafeteria area. Besides Demi and Jin Xiantai, there are three people in the cafeteria, so the restaurant is very cold.


    But this situation is not surprising. After all, the lakeside villa area has only 20 villas, even if it is full of only a few people.


    Besides, the people who can live here are generally those who have some spare money.


    Or the people who come to play are with their families. In most cases, they will buy a lot of food by themselves and make their own food by using the kitchen in the villa.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and Demi are still in the minority.


    What''s more, people can order food, and then wait for the management to deliver the food to their door.


    "Oh, no one."


    When Demi came to the self-help area, she was very surprised and blurted out a sentence.


    Coco also learned from Demi: "Oh, no one!"


    Looking at the empty self-service dining area, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s not bad. Although it seems deserted here, the three of us can eat without being disturbed by the people around, right.


    All things have two sides. It depends on how you look at it.


    Jin Xiantai''s mentality and personality are good. He will look at it from another angle and come to a very good conclusion.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think we have this buffet area? It would be perfect if there was a small band playing a soothing music while we were eating."


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai laughs and looks down at her daughter. Then she looks up and looks at Demi and tells her what she thinks.


    Oh!


    After hearing this, Demi was stunned and immediately followed Jin Xiantai''s thought. She really felt that Jin Xiantai''s words were reasonable.


    This uninhabited self-service dining area is so cold and empty that it seems to be chartered by three people.As long as there is no one to come, then basically there is nothing wrong with that.


    Just like Jin Xiantai said, it would be perfect if there was a band and some music when the three were having dinner.


    Of course, if there were candlelight


    Demi was Jin Xiantai''s words, with a lot of fantasy, a time to let the girl fantasize.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat!"


    Jin Xiantai didn''t pay much attention to Demi''s reaction. He held his daughter in a happy mood and walked to the shelf with food.


    Under the influence of Jin Xiantai, Demi returns to reality from her fantasy. She looks at Jin Xiantai''s back, cuts her feet and follows her.


    "Hum! This guy''s mentality is really good. He can forget everything. I have to say that this is one of his advantages. "


    Demi, who keeps up with Jin Xiantai, keeps thinking about this in her heart.


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai''s mentality and character are really very good.


    In fact, people who are familiar with him have some understanding of him. For example, Dave and Annie know his temperament very well.


    Demi, on the other hand, was the third to understand.


    For Jin Xiantai''s character, both Dave and Annie, even now Demi, are very appreciative.


    After all, this temperament is much better than that kind of small bellied guy, whose heart is not much bigger than the tip of a needle.


    Strictly speaking, Jin Xiantai is a typical optimist.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that if he was not an optimist, he could not have persisted in such a difficult life in his last life.


    After all, not everyone can bear the experience of his last life.


    Even if it is to bear down, not everyone will not go astray.


    Jin Xiantai can bear it, and has not embarked on the evil path, which should benefit from this optimistic personality and good mentality.


    "Dad, cocoa needs spaghetti and black pepper juice."


    When he came to the shelf where the food was placed, cocoa constantly reminded his father of what he wanted to eat.


    Jin Xiantai put her daughter down, then picked up a plate and began to pick it up.


    Seriously, although it''s cold and quiet here, the free self-service food in the restaurant is not careless at all. It''s full of color, flavor and variety.


    At least Jin Xiantai saw a large shrimp, as well as cut king crab pieces such as seafood.


    But his daughter wants to eat spaghetti, so he has to give up this kind of food.


    Soon, he found the plate of spaghetti and went over to put a little bit of it in his hand.


    In the self-service dining area, there are beef willows in the spaghetti, and there are a lot of them, which is beyond Jin Xiantai''s expectation.


    At first, he thought that no one would come to eat, and the restaurant would certainly cut corners to deal with the problem. But now he looks at it like this, obviously it is not the same thing.


    Even if no one comes to eat, the restaurant is not careless at all.


    However, this is a good thing for Jin Xiantai.


    He rolled up a piece of spaghetti with a fork and tasted it. Well, the taste is still very good. Even Jin Xiantai, a national of a big eater in his previous life, is also satisfied with this.


    This shows that the chefs in the cafeteria have not perfunctorily done the food in the cafeteria area, but have done it carefully.


    As for the reason and the enterprise where the villa area is located, how much money should be spent for this? Jin Xiantai does not want to explore, and is too lazy to explore.


    In a word, he just needs to understand that he and his daughter can have delicious food and enjoy this kind of food, can''t he.


    There is no need to worry about other things.


    On the side of the spaghetti, black pepper juice is placed to facilitate the diners to take their own use.


    Small cocoa''s appetite is not big, but it is greedy, so Jin Xiantai only put a little Italian powder for his daughter and poured a little black pepper juice on it.


    After all, there is still a lot of food here. After eating some spaghetti to cushion her stomach, cocoa can continue to eat something else.


    When I was at home, I always made Chinese food for cocoa. Now that I''m out, I have to change my taste.


    With the spaghetti, Jin Xiantai and his daughter came to the side of the table, and then put the food on the table, looked down at her daughter and said, "wait, Dad, dad will find you a children''s dining chair."


    After coco nodded his head, Jin Xiantai went to the outside of the self-service area and found the service staff of the restaurant and told him that he needed a children''s dining chair.


    The service staff quickly brought a children''s dining chair. After thanking the waiter, Jin Xiantai came back with the chair and found that Demi was sitting at the table with her own food.


    "Dad, hurry up. Coco''s starving."When coco saw his father back, he immediately yelled at him with exaggeration. Maybe he was influenced by Demi''s eating. The little guy couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Dad is here."


    Jin Xiantai quickly trotted a few steps, put the chair in front of the table, and then picked up his daughter and put it in.


    "Oh! Come on, spaghetti, fight me coco


    After sitting down, the small cocoa, holding the fork in his hand, cried out excitedly and began to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    For the first dinner at the lakeside villa, Jin Xiantai and Demi were very satisfied and satisfied. Even little cocoa burped on the way back to the villa, it was obvious that there was too much to eat.


    After returning to the villa, the three people stayed in the living room, turned on the 65 inch floor TV and watched the boring soap opera.


    Although the content of the TV series is boring, Demi and coco watch it with great interest. It can be seen that this kind of drama is really popular with women.


    Jin Xiantai was drowsy after watching for a while, so he simply came to the porch outside the villa, relying on the pillars under the porch to enjoy the lake under the night, at the same time, he picked up his mobile phone and began to browse online news.


    The night of the villa by the lake is very quiet. It is so quiet that sometimes people can see the fear. The bright moonlight in the sky reflects on the lake surface, sending out a round of silver brilliance, rippling with the slight water lines on the lake surface.


    Because it is the early spring season, so at this time can not hear the insects around, if it is summer, standing outside can enjoy this kind of nature sonata.


    The outdoor temperature began to drop, but I didn''t feel it in the villa. After all, there was a warm floor and a fireplace on fire. After all, Jin Xiantai could still feel chilly when he came outside.


    However, Jin Xiantai is "young" after all, so such a little cold is nothing to him.


    Besides, he was wearing a thick pullover.


    [William king, a newcomer in the film and television industry, has won more than 10 billion box office in North America in two months with his "a journey around the house"! ]


    just after opening the news website, Jin Xiantai saw a piece of news on the board, which was related to him.


    Over 10 billion?


    When Jin Xiantai laughed, he thought it was exaggerated.


    After all, the actual income of our company, after deducting the share of the cinema, and other related expenses and taxes, is only 2.3 billion.


    However, in the news, it is justifiable to exaggerate to gain attention.


    Jin Xiantai continued to read.


    [William king, a 17-year-old student at Santa Monica University in California, Los Angeles, California, was able to rely on a fresh cartoon film on Christmas Day 2015 ]


    their identities were mentioned in the news, and even their identities as victims of the shooting were also mentioned in the news. Of course, these are minor details. The most important thing is that the information about their wealth is mentioned in detail in the news.


    I don''t know where I got the news, but the wealth I wrote was not much different from my own.


    Of course, the word "estimate" is used in the news, so Jin Xiantai can''t say anything wrong.


    He is the best-selling novelist, the owner of an animation company, a toy factory, a small Chinese TV station, and even a promising Internet instant messaging software company.


    Generally speaking, in this news, Jin Xiantai seems to be a very promising and wealthy young man.


    The reason why they are "little rich" rather than rich people is very simple.


    Money doesn''t necessarily have status. Even under the social system of the United States, at most, they are rich people.


    Money has no influence and social circle is not wide. In fact, it is no different from salted fish. At most, it is just a big salted fish, which is better than a small salted fish.


    The rich are much more powerful. It can be said that black and white take all, and the influence is great. If you have a cold, you will have an impact on the economy.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is at most a small rich man, not a small rich man.


    What''s more, the world''s population base is so large that it''s just over two billion dollars, which is nothing to a real crocodile.


    Even Annie, a woman with the world''s three largest private banks, is still a small fish in the face of public banking companies in various countries.


    Of course, Annie has her way of survival, and is much stronger than ordinary people and ordinary rich people. After all, she has many friends in American politics.


    Jin Xiantai is so far away from this circle that he has never even thought about his association and involvement with people in this circle.


    Although he had been in contact with George, he had forgotten about it.


    Let''s get to the point.


    Jin Xiantai watched the news on the Internet. He was confident and serious.


    Basically, even after reading several news reports, they were relatively positive, which relieved him.


    However, he also found that all of these news had urged Hollywood to start developing cartoon films and TV programs.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s "flying house" has proved that cartoon films are promising and can make a lot of money.


    Believe that Hollywood film and television giants, it is impossible to see this now.


    But for these, Jin Xiantai is not under pressure.


    Jokes, just "William''s fairy tales" this book, is enough to let oneself in the cartoon film this has a lot to do.Not to mention his mind, there are a lot of Disney films in his previous life as templates to provide him with pirated materials.


    So Jin Xiantai not only has no pressure, but also is very relaxed.


    After all, it''s time-consuming and laborious to make the cake bigger by oneself.


    If Hollywood tycoons help themselves to make the cake bigger, the person who gets the most profit in the end must be himself.


    Eat alone, people hate not to say, but also narrow-minded.


    Of course, it also depends on what kind of things and situations.


    At least in cartoon movies, Kim is very welcome to join in and make this cake bigger.


    Some of the news analyzed this point, which made Jin Xiantai deeply believe.


    In one piece of news, the author said the key point. In fact, Jin Xiantai''s "a journey to fly house" can earn more box office. It is only because everyone is not familiar with cartoon films, which leads to the reason that the word-of-mouth of "flying house" is not directly proportional to the box office.


    Although the box office of this cartoon film is also ideal, there is still a big gap with the actual situation.


    After all, there are so many theaters in the United States. At the beginning, only a few hundred provided screenings. After all, the number of screenings gradually increased after the film boom. But in the end, it was only 30% of all theaters.


    Among them, the author also praised the negotiation team employed by Jin Xiantai in detail. After all, if there was no such negotiation team, there would be no gambling agreement or the number of cinemas increased later.


    More importantly, of course, there will be no final billions of dollars at the box office.


    If this movie ticket was released in all North American Theaters at the beginning, then the income of this cartoon movie Will be more impressive!


    Jin Xiantai smiles and shakes his head when he sees here, because he knows that this kind of thing is impossible.


    After all, there are so many film and television companies in Hollywood. Among them, no matter how good your films are, they can''t be shown in all theaters at the same time.


    The reason is very simple. The actual control behind the major cinemas is basically the large Hollywood film and television companies.


    Basically, if it belongs to competitors, they will arrange films for you.


    You know, capital has always been bloody, not good people.


    [according to reliable information, it is Wei Jin himself who wrote the story of a journey around the house. Therefore, the author believes that this young man has the potential to become a hot gold medal screenwriter in Hollywood, and a film and television company has indicated that he intends to buy a movie script from Jin Xiantai ]


    "does anyone want to ask me to buy a script? Ha ha, that''s good news. Anyway, I don''t mind the lack of money. The more you come, the better the better. Anyway, there are so many movie scripts in my mind. "


    After reading the news, Jin Xiantai was in a good mood.


    In particular, the last mentioned information that film and television companies want to buy scripts from their own hands makes him a little excited.


    Hey, hey!


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth slightly cocked up, which made him look a little bad. Thanks to Demi''s absence, otherwise he would be addicted to his handsome and bad expression.


    "Well, I registered with the West Coast screenwriter website and pirated several movie scripts. If someone really wants to talk to me, I''ll recommend the script above, which will make it easier "


    thinking that last year, he had already copied several scripts and left them in the West Coast screenwriter website. When he was a child, Jin Xiantai was happy, but also slightly embarrassed.


    After all, there are several scripts that can be made as sequels.


    Then, which script do you recommend?


    Hurricane rescue?


    Or are there many spies?


    Or biochemical crisis?


    It''s not really possible. It''s OK for future soldiers.


    "Dad, come in and play with us. Demi connected to the wireless network and said that we could play a game together for the three of us."


    At the moment of Jin Xiantai''s thoughts, Xiao coco pushed them away and ran out. He threw himself into Jin Xiantai''s calf and hugged him. Then he raised his small face and yelled at him.


    Playing online games with Demi and coco?


    Jin Xiantai shut down the mobile phone network, looked down at coco, and found that the child''s face is full of expectations.


    Needless to say, this is the reaction and expression of her daughter who wants to play with her.


    The child doesn''t want to interact with his parents and play games.


    Thinking of this truth, where does Jin Xiantai disagree.


    He put his cell phone in his pocket, picked up his daughter, and then scraped cocoa''s little nose: "OK! Dad came in and played with you


    "Well! Good


    Cocoa, who got his father''s response, immediately clapped his hands and seemed very happy. He was able to play with his father, which made coco very happy.


    In fact, children''s needs are easy to meet, as long as you can accompany him (her) happy play.But the reality is very helpless, parents in order to survive, sometimes have to ignore the children''s small needs.


    "Come on, come on, this is the latest online game" blade of the soul ". I also play it at home, but it''s not good, but I can find a friend to open the black, so we can have a good time today, ha ha ha ha!"


    Jin Xiantai, who is holding her daughter into the room, walks to Demi and hears the girl say this. Suddenly, the black line on her forehead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Demi and Jin Xiantai both took out their laptops. After the 65 inch TV was connected to the network, they were occupied by Xiao Keke. The father and daughter registered their game accounts under the guidance of Demi, and then the three played happily.


    Well, at the beginning, I had a lot of fun, especially coco, because he had his father and Demi with him.


    Unfortunately, we didn''t keep our happy mood for long, and soon we couldn''t laugh again.


    "Blade of the soul" is similar to "League of heroes" with strong antagonism. However, it is the first time that Demi, coco and even Jin Xiantai play this game for the first time. Therefore, they are not familiar with the game and the operation of characters, so they are frequently killed by opponents. This is also a very common thing.


    In particular, little coco, a child of more than one year old, scored as many as 23 in the first inning, which was choked by the strange netizens.


    Demi, of course, was no better. She was busy helping coco out of the encirclement. As a result, she also got involved and was killed by her opponent.


    Jin Xiantai was better, but he was also sprayed as a wild dog, because he found that the situation was not good, so he simply didn''t go out to fight and killed the little monsters in the wild area from the beginning to the end.


    This game team is divided into 10 person vs. 10 person vs. 5 person vs. 5 person vs. 5 person vs. Jin Xiantai and Demi as well as Xiao coco. The current choice is 5-on-5.


    means that, besides three people, there are two other unfamiliar netizens who joined the war, but three people are so incompetent. Even the two unfamiliar netizens are suck, but they can not afford to return to the sky.


    The hero chosen by little coco is a little Lori with a big hammer. After registering for the game, coco enters the game and immediately falls in love with the character. Therefore, she chooses this character for free at one time.


    Cocoa''s choice of game characters is a power type character, although later development is also very strong, but to small cocoa here is simply unbearable.


    Of course, the ability of this character is very well matched with little coco. Just like little coco himself, he has short hands and short feet, and his attack distance is very close. He is a close combat character.


    The five opponents are basically remote, so this role is not able to play its role.


    In addition, little coco is young after all, so it is not surprising that he has become a supernatural spirit to send people''s heads to each other.


    Under the cursing words of two strange netizens, the painful situation is finally over.


    Little cocoa 0 killed 37 dead 0 assists, even on the line of soldiers she did not kill a small monster, this data let people see is really can not look directly.


    However, cocoa is very happy, obviously does not care about this.


    Demi killed 25 dead 0 assists for 0 and killed 45 soldiers on the line of soldiers. In terms of data, it is better than Xiaoke, but it is not so strong.


    Jin Xiantai''s data is 0 to kill, 0 to kill, 0 to assist, and 12 of the line soldiers killed, but he killed a lot of small monsters in the wild area, so his equipment is also good.


    "Oh, have fun, coco likes it!"


    Unlike Demi, who was full of anger, coco, after the war, held up his hands and turned to look at his father. He cheered, as if he had won the game himself. He was not affected by the defeat.


    Well, children are all optimistic. There is nothing wrong with that.


    Demi looked at coco and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter so happy that he didn''t care about other things.


    Everything is in the daughter''s attitude, as long as she is happy to like ah, as for is to lose or win this really does not matter.


    "Shall we continue to play?"


    Demi asked at this time.


    Little cocoa answered quickly: "play, cocoa want to continue to play, this game cocoa likes, cocoa is very powerful just now, cocoa''s sledgehammer sister is very powerful, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, cocoa is the best."


    Jin Xiantai opens his eyes and tells lies. His answer makes Demi''s mouth twitch.


    What''s the power of Xiaoke in this game? There are almost 30 people sent over the tower. After seeing each other''s roles, they not only need to fight with skills, but also beat people step by step.


    That''s how cocoa behaves from the beginning to the end. It''s impossible to look directly at him.


    But Jin Xiantai is cocoa''s father in the end, so he can''t let his daughter down, so he will answer the response that the little guy likes.


    "Demi, what do you say?"


    After getting a response from her father, coco is not satisfied. She turns her eyes to Demi.


    Seeing that cocoa looked at herself, Demi had to smile bitterly and reply, "yes, cocoa is the most powerful. We just relied on you for such a long time."


    Little cocoa is proud of Yang''s small face, which means "I''m very cow". But in fact, to apply the terms in this game, Xiao coco is the most "pit" one. It''s better to play wild father Jin Xiantai.But strictly speaking, it''s not just little cocoa, but Demi and Jin Xiantai are not much better. He and she are actually quite poor, and they are not necessarily better than little cocoa.


    "Why did we lose so badly just now?"


    Jin Xiantai began to think about this issue, but also began to reflect.


    Although as long as his daughter is happy, but he was beaten so badly just now, and his teammates sprayed this kind of situation, still let him have some small care.


    After hearing the speech, Demi thought about it and said to Jin Xiantai: "we are all novices. We are not very familiar with the game. It is inevitable that such a situation will occur. When we can play it and get familiar with the operation, it will not be like this."


    The girl also has a certain truth. After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai thinks that it should be such a situation, otherwise how can we explain it.


    He hasn''t thought about it, that is, the three people are "pits".


    "Let''s make some money. It will be more powerful to get a VIP and buy some gemstones by the way."


    Demi suggested at this time.


    "Daddy, coco needs to be more powerful!"


    The little guy was the first to go along with Demi''s proposal.


    What''s more, little guy, no matter what you''re doing, you''re not a gift.


    Demi and Jin Xiantai look at the excited little coco, and the same idea flashed in their hearts.


    Of course, this is also in the two people''s mind just think, the mouth is impossible to say, after all, can not hit the excitement of small cocoa ah.


    "OK, Dad, just fill in the money."


    Jin Xiantai has money. What''s more, playing a game to make some money is nothing. Besides, her daughter likes this game so much that she can spend some money on it.


    For Jin Xiantai, her daughter''s happy time and smile are things that money can''t buy. Compared with her daughter, money is waste paper.


    After that, Jin Xiantai flushed money into the game accounts of the three through his bank account number. Because he didn''t know much about the relationship, he only flushed a little money at the beginning.


    In this game, one dollar can be exchanged for 100 game points, and gems are divided into level 1 gem and level 3 gem. Level 1 gem is 20 game points, and level 3 gem is 450 points. At the same time, gem can be synthesized and the highest level is level 9 gem.


    Gems inlaid in the talent page can increase various abilities, such as Dharma power, material strength, defense, attack speed, blood and magic recovery, etc. at the same time, when the gem inlay level reaches a certain value, it can also open some bonus items.


    On the whole, playing gems can be really powerful.


    Jin Xiantai has flushed 100 dollars for himself, his daughter, and Demi, and exchanged 10000 game points for each. It looks like a lot, but when he hits the gem, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Daddy, coco wants the best jewel, the best!"


    But after all, it''s a game. Jin Xiantai and Demi think 10000 game points are enough, but little coco doesn''t think much. Bear children want the highest level of gems. At the same time, he hopes his father can open three talent pages for himself.


    Well, the daughter''s requirements are generally met in Jin Xiantai. He dotes on little coco.


    As long as the daughter can be happy, spending money is nothing.


    For Jin Xiantai, who now has more than one billion yuan, it is not impossible to spend a hundred thousand yuan to let his daughter play games.


    In this way, cocoa''s account has opened three talent pages. Each talent page is inlaid with nine level-9 gems, which correspond to her favorite game character loli. The gems are physical defense, magic defense, and attack speed.


    Basically, the value bonus of the three data embedded with gemstones can reach as much as 45%.


    As long as cocoa can play, the role of loli the hammer can basically go against the weather in the later stage.


    At the same time, because the three talent pages have nine level nine gems, it also opens the attack bonus, gold bonus, shorter death and recovery time, and weaker defense tower attack.


    Now the little cocoa like this game role, seems to be glittering, anyone who saw it will drool.


    It''s just a pity that this character is a little fart child playing, and this child is still very pit.


    In order to satisfy her daughter, Jin Xiantai recharged her daughter with tens of thousands of dollars to get to this level.


    The general player of this money, think is won''t spend, but for Jin Xiantai, it is nothing but a little money.


    After finishing the deal for her daughter, Jin Xiantai thinks that since she plays, she has to have fun. She simply flushes money into her account number and Demi''s account number. She makes it look like cocoa''s account number, and it becomes golden.


    "William, it''s just a game. Doesn''t it cost so much?"


    Together, it was more than $100000, which made Demi dumbfounded.


    The girl thought it was too much. After all, it was just a game.Jin Xiantai said to Demi with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you want to have fun, you can have fun. It doesn''t matter if you spend some money. Do you want to be sprayed by your teammates every time? "


    At first glance, what Jin Xiantai said seems reasonable, but he forgot that even if you spend money, it can''t be operated. It''s still a pit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    It''s a pity that the pit is a pit. Even if the money is spent, it can''t change such a fact.


    Next, the three chose the Asian server and joined the 10-on-10 game to play. At the beginning, the three characters with the local tyrant''s gold role name made the team-mates full of confidence and thought that they could easily win the game.


    However, with the beginning of the war, the team-mates found that the three comrades in arms with the gold name were really a hole in the pit, which made people unable to look directly.


    Lori, a hammer named coco, knows that she always rushes forward. When she sees her opponent, she doesn''t fight, so she always rushes. Even if she reaches the bottom of the defense tower of the opponent, she is not afraid to rush all the time


    This kind of behavior, even many teammates are misjudged, and then trapped in, by the opponents to kill several times.


    Slowly the team-mates found something wrong, NIMA, this is simply a send off.


    Of course, friends of the team also found that the role of Lori, the exotic hammer, is very high in defense. She can persist for a long time under the siege of the other party, even when she is besieged under the tower, she can persist for a long time before being killed. Therefore, the team-mates are very concerned.


    I''ll go. How many gems are there?


    But if you look at the golden name on Lori''s head, it is definitely a local tyrant.


    Yes, in this game, when the recharge cost reaches a certain level, the name will be displayed in gold, representing the gold of the local tyrant, so that everyone can see at a glance.


    Because the choice is Asian server, so the players here are all Asian, and there are even a large number of Chinese netizens.


    In the current situation, there are five Chinese netizens.


    Coco: "Dad, am I good?"


    Once again, coco, who was beaten and killed under the tower, made a series of English inquiries about his father who was fighting wild while taking advantage of the black screen.


    In fact, this kind of thing small cocoa can ask back, but she must type in the game to ask.


    Jin Xiantai, who has played in the field since the beginning of the game, has chosen a tortoise for free. At this moment, he is playing field and playing very well.


    William King: "coco is great. Dad saw it."


    With his daughter, Jin Xiantai also entered a string of words in his own channel during the war.


    I''ll make up for it: "are you two father and daughter?"


    Seeing coco and Jin Xiantai''s China, a teammate asked curiously.


    Jin Xiantai and coco talk in English, but obviously some people can understand.


    Facing the question, Jin Xiantai continued to reply in English: "yes, the one who uses the sledgehammer Lori is my daughter. She is only one year old and two months old."


    As soon as the text was typed out, it immediately aroused the complaints of the team-mates.


    General Zhitian: "I said that this teammate always rushes forward. It turns out that she is still a child. I thought she was playing some tactics and cooperated with her all the time. Jinshang, you ask your daughter not to rush, OK? It''s too pit. "


    In terms of words, this should be a teammate from the island.


    I love a piece of firewood: "your daughter pit, you can''t go anywhere, from the beginning has been playing wild, did not see you to fight people, we are too much pressure."


    For a time, the crowd is turbulent, and Jin Xiantai is about to die.


    Think about it, Jin Xiantai is very good at playing field, but it''s hard for those teammates.


    Coco gives away the head, and Jin Xiantai plays the field. Basically, the situation becomes 8 to 10. The pressure can be imagined.


    Although Demi took part in the battle, she was also a small pit, because she chose the crispy assassin. Since level 6 became invisible, Demi began to play very dirty.


    When comrades in arms and opponents, she stood by quietly and honestly, basically did not participate in the battle, even if her teammates were completely destroyed.


    Only when she saw a small-scale confrontation, her teammates were completely destroyed, and the rest of the opponents were bloody, she would be extremely indecent to get a head or two.


    As a result, Demi has been badly sprayed in this battle, and everyone keeps spraying that she is a head dog, because her playing method is too wonderful.


    No one can''t feel Alexander when he meets his comrades in arms.


    "Good! Good! I''m going to fight. "


    Jin Xiantai, who was complained about, immediately responded to his teammates and came out of the wild area.


    At the same time, he yelled at coco: "coco, don''t rush, you go to the wild area to fight."


    "Oh


    Small can head also did not return should a, and then operate their own characters, ran to the wild area, began to fight the small monster.


    Thanks to the gemstone bonus, little cocoa plays wild quickly.


    "Coco didn''t buy any equipment. She''s still naked now."


    Demi, who has achieved 13 killing results, looks at the TV screen like a lonely master. When she finds that the equipment bar of Xiaoke is empty, she says a smile to Jin Xiantai."Leave her alone. I''m going out to fight now."


    After fighting wild area monster for a long time, Jin Xiantai, who got a lot of money, bought all kinds of equipment and walked out of the base.


    All of a sudden, a guy on the public channel made a text: "look, the tortoise is equipped with God!"


    "Sleeping trough! What is the situation? "


    "Come on, this game is over. I''ll see this guy playing. "


    in a strict sense, Jin Xiantai''s tortoise is a Dharma wound hero, and his fighting skills and attack methods are not physics department.


    However, Jin Xiantai spent money to get all kinds of physical equipment. They were all useless physical equipment, so it''s no wonder everyone was so surprised.


    "William, you bought the wrong equipment."


    "Ah


    Jin Xiantai, who is full of confidence, is aware of something wrong at this time. Unfortunately, before he can react, an enemy comes to the opposite side. He has no time to play skills and is hit by the other side''s black screen


    ------Division line --


    "Dad, come and play, coco loves this game."


    In the morning, after a night''s rest, Jin Xiantai, who has recovered his spirit, is busy in the kitchen.


    Early in the morning, she continued to play "blade of the soul" of coco, and constantly called on her father to come and play with her.


    "Coco, play by yourself. Dad wants hot milk."


    Last night, even pit several games, was sprayed by the dust of Jin Xiantai, for this game is no longer interested.


    So no matter how his daughter called him, he would not be moved, that is, he could not play in the past.


    Fortunately, Demi woke up at this time. She came downstairs and was called by coco. Two girls, one big and one young, played heartlessly.


    With Demi playing games with him, little coco doesn''t continue to greet his father any more, which makes Jin Xiantai feel relieved.


    Seriously, it''s not a good experience to be sprayed by someone because the game stinks. He doesn''t want to continue to experience it.


    However, cocoa is heartless, shameless and shameless. He doesn''t care about it at all. Every game is his own way, which makes people admire him very much.


    And Demi helps to answer back when someone sprays cocoa. She is very happy with the other party.


    The original good war game, Leng is Demi and coco play out a new trick, this Jin Xiantai or very admire.


    "Demi, there is a small Racecourse nearby. There are many horses there. How about going riding after breakfast? I called the management office and heard that there are equestrian coaches who can teach children. "


    The milk in the saucepan was boiling. Jin Xiantai took the pan off the stove and mentioned it to Demi when he turned back.


    Yes, he wanted to take his daughter to learn how to ride in the morning.


    Demi, who was playing online games, didn''t look back and said, "yes, it''s good to bring cocoa with you. It''s good for children to have more contact with this kind of activity."


    Demi here has no opinion at all, but what makes Jin Xiantai uncertain is his daughter Coco''s attitude.


    Therefore, after receiving Demi''s response, Jin Xiantai yelled to his daughter cocoa, who is addicted to playing online games: "coco, after breakfast, will dad take you to ride a horse?"


    Coco, like last night''s same pit teammates, made the teammates gush unceasingly, but the little guy still went his own way, being her lone ranger, playing the game in a different way.


    Maybe in Coco''s opinion, it''s fun to be attacked by the defense tower.


    "No! I want to play games. "


    Little coco did not think of giving his own reply.


    Little guy is playing online games now, so how can she give up.


    What''s more, she hasn''t ridden before. It''s not clear whether it''s fun or not. The little guy thinks it''s better to play games here.


    If you don''t, you have to go. It''s good to play games once in a while. Playing for too long will affect your eyesight.


    Besides, since we have come to this place, we must have more contact with nature and animals.


    So even though the daughter gave a reply that he didn''t want to go, Jin Xiantai still decided in his heart that he must take his daughter to have a look. Anyway, he couldn''t let the little guy play games in the villa all day.


    "Coco, the milk is hot. Come and have breakfast."


    When the milk is warmed up, the toaster goes "Ding" and tells Jin Xiantai that the bread is ready.


    Kim''s breakfast for cocoa is simple, with milk and oatmeal slices and an fried egg.


    He and Demi had the same breakfast. Anyway, Demi was not so picky.


    "Coco, don''t play. Let''s go to breakfast. Don''t let it cool down and it won''t taste good."


    Demi, who accompanied coco to play the game, heard Jin Xiantai''s greeting, immediately put down the mouse in her hand, and then walked to cocoa sitting in front of the TV screen and squatted down."Let coco play a little more."


    The little guy insisted on playing for a while.


    Coco gradually grew up, small temper also stubborn temperament, also slowly began to appear.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Of course, all children in this period, basically like this, so cocoa is not an exception.


    What kind of girl you want to become depends on how Jin Xiantai discipline her.


    Jin Xiantai came over at this time and forced the power off.


    "Dad! What are you doing


    "Have breakfast!"


    "Villain! Bad Dad


    "Well, I''m a bad dad, and since you know that, be obedient."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Because the power supply was pulled out, cocoa, who had no choice but to be reluctant, came to the kitchen table with a face full of anger, and was carried to the stool by his father for breakfast.


    "Dad, coco, don''t ride horses. Coco wants to play games."


    Just said that the father is a bad guy, this time began to act coquetry at his father, hoping to use this kind of small hand to achieve the goal.


    Unfortunately, this kind of small trick, in the face of being a father, how can you succeed.


    "No way!"


    A word from a father made little Keaton wilt.


    Jin Xiantai put the milk and bread in front of her daughter, motioned for her to start eating breakfast, and then said to her daughter seriously and seriously: "it''s OK to play occasionally, but it''s not good to play for too long. After all, you are still young, and games have a great impact on your eyesight. You don''t understand this, so dad should think about you."


    Jin Xiantai, a father, is right. However, to Xiao Keke''s ears, she doesn''t think so.


    Where do children know this? In their eyes, these are things that can be ignored. Only playing is the most important thing.


    Unfortunately, coco could not resist his father''s "power", so he had to accept "oppression" reluctantly.


    "Coco, it''s fun to ride horses. You''ll know where you go. It''s better than playing games at home, I promise."


    At this time, Demi comforted coco and told her that riding was fun.


    But little coco how can''t be happy, she is still so depressed, look at Jin Xiantai is helpless.


    After all, coco is only over one year old. Although she looks more mature than her peers, she is actually a child. Therefore, many behaviors cannot be the same as those of adults. Therefore, she still needs a little patience for coco.


    "Eat, don''t be so unhappy. Dad told you, in addition to riding horses, I heard that there is a pet center where a lot of stray dogs are adopted. If you are obedient, dad will adopt you a little dog as a pet."


    In order to make coco happy, Jin Xiantai had to put out a big trick.


    As cocoa''s father, although Jin Xiantai is not a worm in cocoa''s stomach, he can understand her daughter''s mind 100% but he is her father after all. Therefore, he still understands some of her daughter''s states and uses some appropriate ways to make the little guy happy.


    Otherwise, his father would have failed.


    Kim knows very well that her daughter has always wanted to have a little dog at home, because more than 80% of the families in the Santa Monica Beach Community rented by the father and daughter have pet dogs.


    Children naturally have a strong interest in these dogs, so little coco is no exception. Every time he sees people walking dogs in the Community streets and the dogs, his eyes will shine.


    But at that time, Jin Xiantai thought that it was more troublesome to have a dog, so he didn''t have this idea. However, now that he has a stable economy, and his daughter is usually a little lonely, so if he keeps a dog, he can also relieve his daughter''s loneliness and loneliness.


    It happens that there is a large stray dog adoption center on the lakeside villa of Huangshi park. There are a large number of stray dogs adopted in the center. If Jin Xiantai is willing to adopt, it is a very simple matter here.


    With a dog, my daughter can have a playmate.


    Although dogs can''t be the same as humans, it should be OK to play with children as big as coco.


    Sure enough, coco, who was unhappy, heard his father say that he wanted to adopt a little dog, and his face was filled with excitement.


    The last second is still depressed, but the next second changes face. It has to be said that children''s transformation speed is absolutely unimaginable by adults.


    "Dad, is that true?"


    Cocoa, with bread in his hand, looked at his father with a silly look on his face. After a while, he began to say such a sentence.


    Looking at her daughter''s silly appearance, Jin Xiantai''s heart will be melted away.


    He nodded. "Of course, when did dad cheat you?"


    After getting a definite answer from his father, little coco immediately cheered.


    "Yes! Dad is the best. Coco likes dad best. Coco wants to have little dogs. "


    The daughter became happy and not so depressed. This is the change that Jin Xiantai would like to see.


    One side of Demi looked at the happy cocoa, and then looked at Jin Xiantai, and then thought to herself: "William is really a good father. Little coco is really a happy child. Unfortunately, there is no mother at a young age. So there are some reasons why William dotes on cocoa. In order to make up for this deficiency?"


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai and coco are very harmonious in Demi''s eyes.Especially Jin Xiantai, a father, Demi thinks he is a perfect father.


    Although Jin Xiantai is a "minor", he is really a qualified father, at least in Demi''s opinion.


    "Coco should finish breakfast quickly. After eating, let dad take cocoa to ride a horse and adopt a dog. Cocoa likes dogs best. Cocoa can also take his dog out."


    This time the little guy fell into the illusion of having a dog.


    Looking at her daughter into this state, Jin Xiantai is not willing to interrupt her, since her daughter likes these visions, let her go.


    Here Demi quietly asked Jin Xiantai, "do you really want to adopt a dog for cocoa? You know, it''s very troublesome to have a dog, after all... "


    Demi is afraid that Jin Xiantai is a whim, so she kindly reminds Jin Xiantai of some problems that will arise after raising dogs.


    After hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai laughed and replied to Demi, "of course, I think it''s very clear. I don''t talk about it casually. It''s true that it''s a bit troublesome to keep a dog, but the main thing is to deal with the dog''s feces. It''s not a problem


    With that, his eyes were full of tenderness and looked at his daughter, who was buried in breakfast. Demi''s heart melted away. He wanted to become cocoa and enjoy the gaze.


    "Coco likes dogs very much. With a dog with her, she can relieve her loneliness and loneliness. After all, it won''t be long before I resume my college life. So it''s better to have a dog with her when I''m away, isn''t it? "


    When Demi heard Jin Xiantai say so, she nodded silently. It is true that Jin Xiantai''s words are reasonable.


    Since Jin Xiantai has thought of all that he should think about, he doesn''t have to continue to pester about this matter.


    "You''re so nice to coco."


    Demi said a word to Jin Xiantai sincerely.


    Jin Xiantai said with a smile: "I am her father, the closest relative in the world. If I am not good to her, who else can be good to her. It can be said that in this world, no one can compare with me as a father. Even if coco grows up in the future and has people who can spend their lives together, they can''t compare with me. "


    Kim''s words resonate with Demi.


    Indeed, if everyone in the world will betray coco, but there will also be a person standing behind her, that is, Jin Xiantai, the father.


    In fact, no parent will not support their children, and still willing to have no resentment, no benefit support.


    As Jin Xiantai said, cocoa will meet the other half when he grows up in the future, and then he will have a family and business.


    But even the other half will betray or bully coco.


    As a father, you don''t have to worry about that.


    So there is nothing wrong with Jin Xiantai''s saying that no one in the world loves cocoa more than he does.


    Of course, there are also some "poisonous parents and poisonous mothers" in the world. These wonderful parents can be ignored.


    But it is undeniable that most parents have no regrets for their children''s efforts. At the same time, their love for their children is the most sincere in the world, which is greater than any emotion.


    "You say so, I envy coco more. She is really happy to have a father like you."


    Demi said to Kim from the bottom of her heart.


    Jin Xiantai chuckled and said to Demi, "your father, Mr. Nate, is also a good man. I don''t think you need to envy coco."


    When Kim Hyun Tai mentioned her father Nate, Demi raised her hand to her forehead and made a miserable look.


    "Oh, don''t mention my unreliable father. Of course he is a good father, and I admit it, but sometimes my father is very unreliable."


    Then Demi said something to Jin Xiantai, which made him instantly Sparta.


    It turns out that a few days ago, Mr. Nate and his brothers in the "Brotherhood" drank too much and ran to the nightclub to do striptease. At that time, Mr. Nutt also wore a very revealing three-point style, and was recorded on the Internet


    Well, Mr. Nutt is famous, and with Demi, who is a daughter, some feel unable to see people.


    In fact, Mr. Nate is a good man. He likes to do some wonderful things after drinking. Especially, he likes to dance after drinking, which makes Jin Xiantai feel funny.


    But no one is perfect. At best, Mr. Nutter is just a little bit strange. After all, he did not infringe on the interests of others and did harm to others.


    At most, it''s almost wine. It''s nothing.


    It''s just that he''s been videotaped and posted on the Internet, which makes Mr. Nutter a little uncomfortable.


    After listening to Demi''s story, Jin Xiantai could only pat Demi on the shoulder as a comfort, because he didn''t know what to say for a while.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    After breakfast, Jin Xiantai, Demi and her daughter cocoa went out of the door and drove to the horse farm set up in the lakeside villa area.


    The first time he contacted the horse, cocoa was afraid, but with the encouragement of his father, Jin Xiantai, he bravely touched the tame horse and dispelled his fear.


    The horses here are very tame, without any irritability, which makes people feel at ease.


    However, it was still an animal, so Jin Xiantai did not take it lightly.


    Now that I''m here, Jin Xiantai certainly wants to let her daughter experience the riding project here.


    We found the staff and explained our intention. The staff of the racecourse were very happy to offer this service for free.


    Whether it is free or not, Jin Xiantai doesn''t care. What he cares about is that his daughter can have a fresh experience, which is the most important thing.


    Coco is very young, so it''s impossible to ride a big horse like that. It''s very dangerous.


    Therefore, the racecourse staff selected a pony specially for children to ride, to give little coco a ride.


    The pony is really short and looks cute. At the same time, this kind of horse is very gentle, which is suitable for beginners like children.


    There are special equestrian coaches in the racecourse who are responsible for taking care of the safety of the learners and teaching them the precautions.


    But after all, little coco is young, so Jin Xiantai, as a father, has been following him to look after him.


    Riding on the pony''s back, the little coco screamed excitedly, which made people look more than tolerant Jun.


    "Coco is a knight. You can kill the dragon!"


    Waving the straw in his hand, cocoa imagined that he was a knight and wanted to kill a dragon.


    It''s just a joke. It would be nice for a knight like her not to be eaten by a dragon.


    But Jin Xiantai had to echo her daughter''s fantasy and yelled: "yes, coco is the most powerful knight. What is dragon killing? You can destroy the whole universe!"


    On the edge of the equestrian coach face muscles have been constantly twitching, can be seen by this pair of wonderful father and daughter to stimulate.


    Demi was leaning against the fence outside the fence, listening to the father and daughter''s words, laughing straight fell.


    Under the guidance of the equestrian coach, the pony under Coco''s crotch walks lazily and leisurely, which is almost as fast as a snail.


    Cocoa, sitting on the pony''s back, looks like a mighty knight. The straw in his hand is a sharp sword. He is riding on a short horse and heading for the Dragon slaughtering at the speed of a snail.


    But anyway, it was enough for her daughter to have a good time and experience riding for the first time.


    As for the rest, that doesn''t need attention.


    Forget about the online game, cocoa has devoted himself to this fun thing.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai took cocoa and played in the racecourse for a whole morning until noon.


    When he left the racecourse, coco said to his father that he would have the opportunity to continue to ride with him.


    "Dad, it''s fun to ride a horse. Cocoa likes it. Can dad often bring cocoa to play?"


    Facing her daughter''s expectation, Jin Xiantai can''t say no.


    "Of course, if coco likes it, my father will buy a ranch and raise a lot of horses for coco to ride. Then cocoa will become a cowgirl."


    "Oh! Oh! Coco wants to be a cowboy! "


    Jin Xiantai''s answer, of course, makes the little guy very happy, because his father did not refuse himself.


    This let the side of Demi envy.


    Then the three of them left the racecourse and drove to the stray dog shelter.


    This is a large area of stray dog shelter center, the building has a lot of 18th and 19th century style, and the overall environment is very consistent, there is no trace of modern architecture.


    The house, which seems to be made of wood, stands under the dense shade of trees. It is more like a house in a fairy tale than a shelter for stray dogs in reality.


    Jin Xiantai, who stopped the car, took Demi and took her daughter to get out of the car. After looking at the building in front of him, he was filled with emotion.


    Standing outside the center, the three could clearly hear the barking of dogs coming from the center.


    "Coco is going to adopt a puppy, Dad. Let''s go in quickly."


    Little cocoa was held in his arms by his father, and he hastened to get up at this time.


    Obviously, after hearing the dog barking, cocoa can''t wait.


    Jin Xiantai motioned to Demi on her side. Then he took cocoa and walked towards the courtyard of the reception center.


    After entering the center, Jin Xiantai found the staff and explained his intention, which made the volunteers happy.


    For those of them, it would be great to have someone willing to take the dogs home.So it''s not difficult to adopt a dog.


    Soon, the volunteers took three people to the kennel and began to let coco choose the dogs.


    It''s a good thing for the dogs who have lost their homes to find a warm "home" and a kind-hearted owner. The volunteers in the shelter are very willing to have someone to adopt the poor dog.


    There are many kinds of dogs in the kennel, including large dogs and small dogs.


    "Some dogs are mostly abandoned by their former owners. Let me know which one you like."


    The volunteer accompanying the three is a middle-aged woman. Her job here is to take care of these dogs. She doesn''t have any salary. She does everything for free.


    For this kind of person, Jin Xiantai is still very admirable.


    "Any smaller dogs? If there''s the best newborn, I want to find a playmate for my daughter


    After thinking about it for a while, Jin Xiantai told the middle-aged female volunteer her choice.


    "Yes! There happened to be a litter of little Labradors born, just one month old, and they are very suitable for your daughter


    Labrador breed?


    Jin Xiantai was moved by his speech.


    This breed of dog is very smart, most of the time is used for training as a guide dog, or search and rescue dog.


    Therefore, it seems very good to adopt this kind of dog to her daughter.


    "Come on, show me."


    Jin Xiantai, who was so moved, asked the volunteer lady to take her to see where she was.


    Soon a few people came to the destination, the kennel on the edge of an independent small space, apparently for the dog gave birth to a dog.


    Standing outside the kennel, Jin Xiantai looks at it carefully.


    A total of four dogs, dog father and dog mother are also Labrador breed, so the little dog is not a string, which ensures the purity of the dog''s bloodline.


    When cocoa saw the dog, she couldn''t hold it. She begged her father to put him down. She wanted to have a close look at the dog.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai, who couldn''t help her daughter''s request, met her little request.


    The little coco, who was put down by her father, immediately moved her short leg and ran to the side of the rattan basket in the kennel and squatted down. Then she looked at the dogs in the basket carefully.


    Cute puppies are not attractive to kids like cocoa.


    It''s hard for a child to resist such a cute puppy, and coco is no exception.


    Four little dogs were placed in a rattan basket, which was covered with soft towel. All the puppies were clean and had no smell. It can be seen that the staff of the reception center take good care of the dogs and dogs very carefully.


    Dog father and dog mother lie on the edge of the rattan basket and are resting with their eyes closed. However, the sound of little coco makes the dog''s father and dog mother shake their ears and immediately open their eyes and look around with vigilance.


    When it was found that it was a pink little girl, dog father and dog mother immediately relaxed and became less alert.


    Little coco is not afraid of dogs. After all, in the community street, she saw many dogs that were led out to slip away. It was not like the horses on the other side of the racecourse. That was the first time I saw them, so she was afraid.


    Coco ran to the side of the rattan basket, squatted down and boldly reached out to touch the sleeping dogs.


    Father and mother stick out their tongues and lick on the back of cocoa''s hand, as if telling cocoa to be careful and gentle.


    The back of the hand was licked a little itchy, little cocoa "giggle" of the smile.


    The dogs in the rattan basket were still huddled in a pile, sleeping soundly. They didn''t mean to wake up at all, but coco didn''t care at all. She thought the dogs were very cute.


    "Dad, coco wants these little dogs. Let''s all adopt them. Coco likes them very much."


    Yo, cocoa wants to adopt four puppies. He has a big appetite.


    However, how much money can be spent on four dogs? Jin Xiantai doesn''t care at all. As long as her daughter is happy, she seldom likes it.


    "Good!"


    The simple and powerful answer makes Xiao kedun smile incomparably brilliant.


    To be honest, my daughter wants to adopt four little dogs. Even if Jin Xiantai doesn''t pay for it in the future, he can afford it himself.


    Her earlier advertising revenue, as well as the income of endorsing chocolate, has made her a little rich woman at a young age. What does it mean to have a few dogs.


    Thanks to the excellent Contract negotiated by Annie, the chocolate series represented by cocoa can also get sales share. With this contract, small cocoa can earn more than 600000 dollars a month.


    And the whole contract period is five years. How rich is Xiaoke.


    This is really thanks to Annie. If it was not for the lawyer team of her own enterprise that she found, Jin Xiantai would not have won such a good contract for her daughter.


    Her daughter''s income has been saved by Jin Xiantai in the bank, even if the interest is small, after all, her daughter is too small, how can she manage the money.Besides, coco is only a little more than a year old, and she has no idea of money. She can''t use it for her.


    "Is it a problem to adopt four puppies at a time?"


    After responding to her daughter, Jin Xiantai looks at the volunteers on her side.


    The middle-aged volunteer smiles and replies to Jin Xiantai: "no problem. Please provide valid documents and income proof."


    Well, it''s really simple.


    The dog''s father and mother were very smart, as if they knew something. They began to get nervous. The two dogs kept walking around the rattan basket, and at the same time made a low "whining" sound, which seemed a little sad.


    "Ah, mom and dad are reluctant to give up, so would you like to go home with me?"


    I didn''t expect coco could feel the sadness. He also talked to the dog''s parents as if they were discussing.


    "William, taking the dog away really makes the dog father and dog mother sad. Why don''t you adopt the dog family all at once?"


    When Demi heard Coco''s words, she began to suggest to Jin Xiantai.


    At this time, little coco said another word, so that Jin Xiantai decided to adopt two big dogs at once.


    Little coco looked at the four sleeping puppies in the rattan basket, stretched out his small hand and gently stroked it. Then he said in a bleak voice: "coco envies you so much. You have a father and a mother. Coco has only a father but no mother."


    My daughter envies four dogs. It''s just Let yourself almost cry, OK!


    "Ma''am, two big dogs and four puppies. I want to adopt them all. Here are my documents. The proof of income is a little troublesome. Do you have a fax machine?"


    Jin Xiantai, who was quickly tearful by her daughter''s words, held back the sadness in her heart and took out her own certificate and handed it to the volunteer on her side.


    Demi was also saddened by cocoa''s words.


    Indeed, coco didn''t say anything wrong. She was in such a situation.


    Even if Jin Xiantai gave her the whole world, she couldn''t change the cruel fact that coco was a child without a mother, and she lacked the most precious wealth in her life... Maternal love!


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Through the fax machine, Jin Xiantai asked Dave to get the income certificate, and the adoption of the dog was successfully completed. Xiao Ke got the dog''s family as he wished.


    After the matter is done, Jin Xiantai takes coco and Demi to the villa.


    After returning to the villa, little coco, not to mention playing games, was just put down by his father and ran to the dogs.


    Perhaps because of the strange environment, the two Labradors are not used to it. At the same time, they have a strong sense of vigilance. They have been wandering around the door and have no intention of entering the house.


    However, the four little dogs in the rattan basket had already woken up and kept on barking. They didn''t know whether they were hungry or calling their parents.


    "Come in quickly. It''s cold outside. What are you afraid of?"


    Seeing the dog''s father and mother wandering around the door, he didn''t mean to come in, which made little coco confused and puzzled.


    In particular, a burst of dogs and dogs "whine" sound, so that small coco heard very anxious.


    The little guy was worried that the dogs would be cold, so he kept urging his father and mother to come into the house.


    After all, coco is still young and does not know the habits of dogs, so it is impossible to understand the current state of dogs.


    "Coco, it''s normal for dogs to have a little fear and fear when they are in a strange environment. It will be OK after a while. Don''t urge them, it will make them more afraid."


    At this time, Demi opened a voice and stopped little Coco''s behavior.


    To tell you the truth, apart from being a newsboy and a babysitter, Demi occasionally helps others walk dogs in the community. Because she has done this, she knows more about dog habits.


    Obviously, dogs are in this state now.


    Therefore, cocoa''s constant urging will make the dog more nervous and afraid.


    "Are you afraid of a strange environment? It''s a strange dog. Why is it like this


    Coco looked back at Demi, her face full of puzzled look.


    Coco''s question is really difficult to Demi, and the girl doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Little coco saw that Demi didn''t answer her, so he didn''t pay any more attention to her, and went back to communicate with the dogs.


    Whoa!


    Coco didn''t ask any more questions, which made Demi feel relieved.


    The room has a warm floor and a burning fireplace, so the temperature in the room is very high. After entering the room, Jin Xiantai took off his loose hood and put it on the sofa. Then he went to the refrigerator and took out a can of drink to drink.


    After quenching his thirst, Jin Xiantai hears the conversation between Demi and her daughter, then looks over them and looks at the dog hovering at the door.


    "Coco, listen to Demi."


    "But Dad, Coco''s worried about the dogs catching cold."


    Little coco is still unmoved, she is now all her mind on the dogs, especially the four little dogs in the rattan basket.


    "Demi, you come in first and have a rest. I''ll take care of this."


    Jin Xiantai put down his drink and came over. After saying something to Demi, he walked out of the villa and came to the porch.


    The dog father and the dog mother timidly backed away, and then looked at Jin Xiantai with fear and flattery, and kept shaking his tail.


    well, this is a manifestation of dogs'' courting. They should be aware of their intuition. Jin Xiantai should be the one who has the final say.


    I have to say, the dog''s intuition is really strong.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t talk to the dogs like cocoa. His way was very direct. He walked behind the dogs and drove them into the villa like ducks. Then he went to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    In this way, the matter was settled.


    "I''m coco, and I''ll be your master in the future. Do you know what I say?"


    Coco followed her father''s buttocks. When the dogs were blown into the house, she immediately began to educate the dogs who were not very obedient to her.


    After the problem was solved, Jin Xiantai went to the living room to have a rest and spent the morning with his daughter. Although there was no vigorous activity, he still felt a little tired.


    So is Demi.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting on the sofa, quietly looks at her daughter who is talking to the dogs.


    The two dogs wag their tails at Cocoa, and from time to time stick out their tongues to lick cocoa''s little hands, while circling around the cocoa.


    The behavior of the dogs made coco very excited and kept giggling.


    It can be seen that raising a small animal at home is beneficial to children. At least, children can have a playmate.


    The dog licks the daughter''s small hand this kind of behavior, Jin Xiantai has no intention to stop.


    Because during the adoption of dogs, volunteers at the shelter said that the dogs had been vaccinated and subjected to strict sanitary treatment, so there was no need to worry about what diseases they might get from contact with dogs.So Jin Xiantai is very relieved about this.


    After all, he has seen a lot of foreign videos from the Internet in his last life. In those foreign videos, it''s OK for foreign babies to be licked by dogs. In this more strict time and space, I don''t want to worry about it, don''t you.


    "Dad, what are their names? I think dogs should have a name


    The dogs have been brought home and will live with them in the future. Strictly speaking, these dogs are the special "family" of Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    Little coco suddenly found that the dogs did not have a name, so that she did not know how to address the dogs.


    She can''t just call it "dog, dog.".


    In fact, both father and mother have names, but they were taken by their former owners who abandoned them. Now that Jin Xiantai has adopted them, it is necessary to give them a new name.


    Both father and mother dog are Labrador dog type. The coat color is yellowish, without a little bit of mixed hair. The lineage looks very pure.


    The dog father is big, three and a half years old, still very young dog.


    Mother dog is smaller than her father. She is two years old and also very young.


    The four little dogs in the rattan basket are one month old, or baby dogs.


    This kind of dog is very human, intelligent, and has a strong learning ability, as well as the characteristics of docile character, which is the reason why Jin Xiantai likes them.


    "Coco, name them."


    Jin Xiantai left the matter to his daughter himself, hoping her daughter would give the dogs a name.


    Cocoa was excited about his father''s decision.


    "Really?"


    "Really, why does Dad lie to you about this?"


    "That''s great. Coco wants to give dogs nice names."


    Coco happily clapped his hands, the excitement is self-evident.


    "Well What''s a good name After being happy, coco, with her small head askew, is very serious and hard thinking, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    After all, little coco is only a little more than a year old. Although she talks very smoothly, she can even type and communicate with her father in online games in English.


    But in fact, coco is basically an illiterate, so it''s hard for her to name the dogs.


    It is very hard to think, little Coco''s face slowly become red, you can see that the little guy is now a little embarrassed.


    The dog father and dog mother did not revolve around cocoa at this time. They went to the rattan basket where their children were lying, and their mind was on the children.


    As for the owner coco, who is worrying about their name, it is obvious that the dog has neglected it.


    What''s your name?


    Little coco thought hard and thought of many names, but she didn''t feel very satisfied.


    Names like chocolate, kiwi fruit, pitaya, and Mexican pie are all wonderful names that cocoa can think of and cannot do without food and fruit.


    Cocoa is a kind of food. Even if you want a name for your dog, you can''t do without the food she often eats and likes. It can be seen how strong its eating attribute is.


    Gee, these names are not so good, I should think of a better name.


    Although these names flashed through cocoa''s mind, little cocoa was not so satisfied.


    In Coco''s opinion, he should give the dogs a domineering name. It seems that these names don''t sound domineering.


    So that made coco a little embarrassed.


    What is the name of domineering?


    Little cocoa for a time did not expect, and from time to time flashed out the name, all are related to eating, which makes her almost crazy.


    Jin Xiantai on one side looks at her daughter who is full of entanglement and embarrassment. At the same time, she feels uncomfortable for the little guy.


    It''s just a name. As for it.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai, who couldn''t bear to watch her daughter continue to tangle, decided to solve the problem for her daughter himself.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai said to her daughter standing there in a tangle: "the dog''s father''s name is Han Han Han, and the dog''s mother''s name is Meili. How about four children''s names: Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao, Sibao?"


    The local name is not as good as the food name of cocoa. At least the name of cocoa will make people laugh.


    However, the return of the name to the soil, at least solved the current problem, let cocoa free from the tangled state, didn''t it.


    Coco, who thought he couldn''t think of any good name, readily accepted the dog''s name from his father.


    "Coco thinks it''s good. That''s it."


    In this way, the adopted dog father has a new name "Han Han". After all, it seems to be a little naive and honest, and the name is more appropriate.The new name of the mother dog is "beautiful", and the four baby dogs are Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao and Sibao.


    "You have a new name, you are Han Han, you are beautiful, little guy is Dabao..."


    The chattering dogs began to squat down and rush to the edge of the basket.


    Looking at his daughter''s small back, Jin Xiantai recalled what his daughter said when he was in the stray dog shelter center.


    [I really envy you. After all, you have a father and a mother, but coco has only a father but no mother. ]


    recalling his daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai felt extremely sour in his heart.


    At this time, Demi, who had changed her clothes, came down from the second floor.


    She saw coco and the dog talking to themselves and were having a good time. Instead of disturbing the little guy, she went straight to the sofa in the living room and sat on the side of Jin Xiantai, a melancholy looking man.


    "William, seriously, have you ever thought about finding a mother for coco?"


    Well, does Demi count as a pot that doesn''t open?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Have you ever thought about finding a mom for coco? ]


    facing such questions as Demi, Jin Xiantai is really a little difficult to answer.


    You know, it''s hard to say, but it''s also very simple.


    The difficult thing is that his age is set here, so what kind of woman will follow him.


    Looking for a girl of the same age?


    These blooming girls can''t be with a teenage dad, can they?


    So it''s a bit difficult to say.


    Simply speaking, it is because he has money. Since he has money, age is not an obstacle. Even coco is not an obstacle.


    But because of the money to follow his own woman, will Jin Xiantai choose?


    The answer is obvious.


    "Little coco is getting older now, and she is much more mature than her peers. Sooner or later, you have to face this problem."


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s silence, Demi continued to speak, while observing Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    Really, what coco said at the stray dog shelter center really touched Demi.


    Although Demi''s own age is not big, but it does not hinder the girl, from Coco''s words to hear the deep loneliness and sadness.


    Yes, even dogs have mothers. Why don''t they.


    What a sad thing it is.


    Fortunately, coco is still young, and she can''t really understand the sadness, but just because she can say such words, the little guy has begun to understand these things.


    At the same time, for little coco, the lack of the role of mother in her life will have an impact on her growth, which is also an unknown.


    After all, there was no mother in her growth, and no one knew whether it was a good thing for coco.


    Demi likes Jin Xiantai, and she will inevitably take cocoa''s affairs into consideration.


    This is called love my dog.


    Jin Xiantai can''t keep silent at this time. He can only shake his head and reply in a low voice: "I didn''t think of this kind of thing. Really, to be honest, I never thought of such a thing at all."


    Demi is very quiet sitting on his side, quietly looking at Jin Xiantai, looking at his painful look, the girl''s heart is also a little sad, she really want to embrace him, give him a little comfort, with her own embrace to comfort him.


    But the girl resisted the impulse. After all, she was not him.


    "If I mean, what if I were to be coco mom? "


    Demi''s body trembled slightly, and her voice trembled a little. It can be seen that she was emboldened to say so.


    Shyness, fear, all kinds of complex entangled together, which made the girl very uneasy.


    At the same time, after saying this, Demi also very regretted.


    Because she felt that she was too impatient. After all, this is not a good time.


    Although she had the idea to express herself at the earliest time, it is obviously not the right time to do so now, isn''t it.


    But the words have been said, just like the water thrown out, is doomed to be unable to take back, so we can only accept fate.


    "What?"


    Jin Xiantai looks at Demi as if he is looking at some precious animal.


    "I said, how about I make coco Mommy?"


    Demi''s body was still trembling slightly, and her voice was also trembling. However, in the face of Jin Xiantai''s eyes and gaze, she still had the courage to straighten up her chest, straighten up her small body and say what she had said just now.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin Xiantai''s whole body has become silly, which makes him look silly. At the same time, there are some stupid and cute. In Demi''s opinion, he is cute and makes people resentful.


    The meaning is so obvious, can''t you hear it?


    Well, Demi admits, Kim didn''t really know what he meant.


    "William, I need to tell you frankly that I like you."


    Anyway, the matter has come to this point, Demi simply confessed to Jin Xiantai. It doesn''t mean to hide it at this time, isn''t it.


    Although the daughter in front of Jin Xiantai some inferiority, but these inferiority is not enough to let the girl retreat.


    Eh!


    What''s the situation?


    What did Demi just say to herself? Did she say she liked herself?


    Jin Xiantai is still so silly. Obviously, he hasn''t reacted for a while and hasn''t entered the situation yet.


    Oh! How can this guy be so slow.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s silly appearance, Demi''s "hate" teeth itch. I really want to rush to him and bite him hard to get rid of his anger.


    "I said I like you. I want to be your girlfriend and Coco''s mother."


    Out of the way, Demi was free to do anything, and she simply said everything in her heart.This time, even if Jin Xiantai is so slow, he can''t be sure what Demi is saying to herself.


    "What can I do for you! Like what I do


    It has to be said that sometimes Jin Xiantai really needs to be beaten.


    Other girls have said that, but this guy actually responds to this sentence. You say that you should beat or not.


    However, Demi didn''t care at all. She said to Jin Xiantai: "I like your handsome. I have to admit that I am attracted to you because of your handsome. I don''t want to hide this."


    Demi''s words made Jin Xiantai a little flattered, but at the same time, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What''s the matter? Are you still a handsome guy?


    "Don''t say I''m superficial. I just like your handsome appearance. Of course, I love coco, too, so I want to be her mother


    Since all the words have been said, then there is no need to be embarrassed. Demi simply told Jin Xiantai her attitude once and for all, which can be regarded as a confession.


    "In my eyes, you are good at everything. That''s why I like you, so don''t ask me any other questions."


    Jin Xiantai opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, he was blocked back by Demi''s words.


    "Of course, I also admit that it''s too sudden to say these things to you now, which may make you unable to accept them for a while, or even give me some reply. It doesn''t matter. I will wait for you and give you time to think about it."


    Then she got up from the sofa and ran to her room on the second floor.


    "My God, what''s the matter with me? Haven''t I decided to continue my secret love in silence? Why did I just say that to William in such a way? "


    After running to her room and closing the door, Demi was gasping heavily against the door, and regretted her impulse.


    Jin Xiantai on the living room on the first floor looked at Demi running upstairs and left him sitting there.


    Is this a confession?


    Jin Xiantai was made very abrupt by this matter. For a time, it was a little difficult to accept.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai did not have much experience in dealing with such problems.


    Although he is an old man, he has only experienced his wife as a woman in his last life, not so much emotional experience.


    As a result, he does not know how to deal with the matter at present, which is a very normal state and reaction.


    But things still have to face, after all, the girl is equal to confessing, their side does not come up with an attitude is not good.


    Ah ah, Jin Xiantai thought of these things and felt embarrassed for a while.


    To be fair, Demi is a good girl, but she really has no idea about her, but she confessed to herself. If she refuses, how can she face her.


    In particular, the two families live so close, it is the relationship of neighbors, and they are still studying in a school.


    Jin Xiantai can''t face his heart without rejecting the girl. After all, he has no idea about Demi.


    Daughter coco is still talking with the dogs, whether the dogs understand or not, anyway, the little guy talking to himself is very happy.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was a little envious of her daughter.


    The little guy can be carefree. How carefree he is.


    Taking back his eyes from his daughter, Jin Xiantai sat on the sofa and pondered. After some careful measurement and consideration, he thought it better to refuse Demi.


    After all, he had no idea about Demi and could not reluctantly agree to it because of some concerns. That would be irresponsible to Demi and also to himself.


    So, after thinking about it, the safest way is to refuse girls.


    In the end, in order to avoid embarrassment, I moved with my son.


    Anyway, Santa Monica''s house is rented, and now she has money, it''s very convenient to move away, isn''t it.


    Thinking of Jin Xiantai here, she relaxed, but felt a little sorry for Demi. She looked like she was going to make a girl sad again.


    Jin Xiantai has no idea of complacency, nor is he proud of having a girl express himself.


    After all, he is not a real boy, so he can only feel heavy and pressure when encountering such things.


    "Coco, Dad, go upstairs. Where are you going to play with the dog? Don''t go outside, you know."


    Now that he had made a decision, Jin felt that he would give Demi a reply immediately. It was better not to delay such a thing. So he stood up and prepared to go upstairs to find Demi.


    Before going upstairs, Jin Xiantai also specially told her daughter not to run away from the room.


    Small cocoa squatted where the head will not, should a "know!" Jin Xiantai started to walk up the second floor.


    Good luck!Outside Demi''s room on the second floor, Kim Hyun Tai knocks on the door.


    "Open the door, Demi. I think it''s better to say something clearly."


    Standing outside the door, Jin Xiantai opens the door.


    In the room, Demi heard Jin Xiantai''s voice. She was excited and uneasy at the same time.


    Because the girl is also worried that Jin Xiantai''s reply will not be as she thought.


    I have to say, the girl''s sixth sense is really strong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Kim told Demi straightforwardly that he didn''t feel much for her, which made the girl very disappointed and sad at the same time.


    But after all, Demi knew that she could not continue to entangle herself at this time. After all, Jin Xiantai would hate herself if she continued to entangle, so she could only accept the result temporarily.


    In Demi''s opinion, it is normal for Jin Xiantai to refuse himself this time. After all, he is just an ugly duckling, and he is not worthy of him.


    Then this matter comes to an end for the time being. I will try my best to impress Jin Xiantai and have the qualification to be with him in the future.


    Anyway, I''m still young. Through constant efforts, who can say it clearly.


    Anyway, Demi won''t give up.


    But for now, she has to accept this temporary outcome.


    "We will be good friends in the future."


    Jin Xiantai said a lot in front of Demi, and finally told Demi that they could continue to be friends.


    In fact, this is just an excuse to cover up the embarrassment, and also to avoid embarrassment for Demi. That''s why Jin Xiantai said it.


    After all, we are still living here in Huangshi park. We can''t say something embarrassing to make other girls lose face.


    Jin Xiantai will not do this kind of thing. He is not such an idiot.


    Besides, Demi didn''t do anything wrong, but she just confessed to herself. Since she couldn''t accept a girl, she refused, but she always had to consider some problems of face.


    As usual, Demi showed a brilliant smile. It seemed that she was not sad at all, but Jin Xiantai was keenly aware that there was still a trace of melancholy and sadness in the girl''s eyes.


    The girl is showing off her strength, which has not been concealed from Jin Xiantai.


    Think about it, Demi is still a little girl, can not be as open as adult women, age and experience can not be compared with adult women.


    "You have a good rest, today you accompany me and my daughter to play for such a long time, I think you must be very tired."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t stay much at this time, so he made an excuse and went downstairs, leaving Demi alone in her room on the second floor.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s back disappeared in the corner of the corridor, Demi was reluctant to take back her eyes.


    The girl just pursed her lips, and the bright smile on her face gradually faded away. Instead, she was full of bitterness on her face, and a thin mist appeared in her eyes.


    "Why do you want to be so excellent? Standing in front of you, I feel really small. Maybe you are ordinary, so I still have a little bit of courage, and I will be dogged."


    Standing at the door of her room, Demi murmured to herself. Then she turned around and closed the door. At this time, she really needed to be alone for a while, alone and quietly for a while.


    The moment the girl turned around, a drop of water fell from her face and landed on the beige carpet on the ground.


    After all, Demi didn''t hold back her tears. When all the people couldn''t see, the tears came out of her eyes.


    Think about it is also, the girl finally said the words of confession, but did not harvest their expected results, this is indeed some people sad.


    Throwing herself on the bed and covering her head with a quilt, Demi silently left tears to vent her depression and sadness.


    But Jin Xiantai, who had already gone down to the first floor and came to the living room, knew nothing about it.


    In the corner of the living room, there is a rattan basket with four little dogs. The four little dogs have already woken up and are happily wagging their tails around their daughter cocoa.


    Four cute puppies like cocoa very much. They keep sticking out their little tongues and licking cocoa''s little hands or feet, making cocoa giggle all the time.


    Dog father and dog mother, then a squat a lie in not far away.


    In fact, baby dogs are similar to human children. When they were children, they liked playing and were very noisy.


    If their owners are willing to play with them, this is the best thing for a little dog.


    Coco is also a child with excess energy, so it''s fun to be with four dogs.


    Baby dogs are also small short legs, the body has not been long open small dogs, a hairy look cute and cute, just let cocoa like to the bone.


    Coco was lying on the ground at this time, and the dogs and dogs all gathered around him, or climbed onto cocoa, or came to her face, or ran down her neck.


    Surrounded by puppies and dogs, coco has a very fresh experience.


    The daughter and the dogs had a good time, which reassured Jin Xiantai.


    He stepped aside and sat down on the sofa with a long sigh.


    "The next day seems to be sad. Although I have made it clear to Demi, I always think it will be very embarrassing to meet in the future."Thinking of the previous Demi''s sudden confession, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but sigh in his own heart.


    Indeed, he refused Demi. Yes, he made it clear to Demi.


    But he knew very well that even if it was clear, he and Demi would be embarrassed in this situation.


    After all, we are all here in Yellowstone Park, and we are under the same roof.


    If they live in their own homes, even if Demi confesses, Jin Xiantai will not be so worried.


    Because it''s very simple. For a period of time, we''ll hide from each other, and then we''ll see you later when we''re calm.


    But now it is obviously impossible to do this.


    No matter what, step by step, you have to deal with the next thing no matter how you say it. Of course, you can''t ignore the face problem of other girls. More or less, you have to take into account.


    After careful consideration, Jin Xiantai finally made such a decision in his own heart.


    The living room resounded with Coco''s happy laughter, and Demi on the second floor was in silent tears, which was really a joy and a worry.


    Jin Xiantai was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a melancholy face.


    In the afternoon, the sun shines through the window, just behind Jin Xiantai. Under the light golden radiance, Jin Xiantai, who was already extremely melancholy, seems to have a melancholy temperament to the extreme.


    Especially when there are no good girls.


    Otherwise, the girl will fall again.


    ------Cut line ------


    "come to cocoa and try dad''s fried chicken. How do you like it?"


    When she looks at the fried chicken wings in the kitchen pan, she is waiting for some of the hot ones in the kitchen pan.


    As time flies, Kim and her daughter have finished their trip to Yellowstone Park with Demi and return to Santa Monica''s home.


    The trip to Huangshi park is full of novelty, novelty and embarrassment for Jin Xiantai.


    The same is true for Demi.


    Coco had a good time because she was heartless.


    After returning home, Jin Xiantai and Demi never met again in the following days. When such a situation occurred, Jin Xiantai also understood and made psychological preparations.


    So there was nothing surprising about him.


    For Demi''s confession, it did not affect Jin Xiantai for a long time, because after he returned home, he quickly devoted himself to a big event.


    Well, that''s to try KFC fried chicken.


    Therefore, in the following days, Jin Xiantai fried a lot of chicken legs and wings every day. He not only tasted it himself, but also gave his daughter a little taste.


    Along with the stray dogs adopted in Huangshi Park, Han Han and beautiful, and their four little babies, they can eat a lot of delicious fried chicken food every day.


    But if you eat too much of this stuff, the dogs soon lose interest, and so does cocoa.


    "No! Cocoa has a sore throat


    In the face of his father''s fried chicken wings, the little guy turned his face and made Jin Xiantai laugh bitterly.


    Daughter here does not work, Jin Xiantai looks at two dogs squatting at Coco''s feet, the male dog Han Han and the female dog beautiful.


    Unfortunately, the two dogs are also very smart. After feeling the eyes of the master, Jin Xiantai, the two dogs immediately bowed their heads, turned around and twisted their buttocks and walked away.


    Obviously, smart dogs don''t want fried chicken either.


    Think about it, anyone who eats this stuff every day can''t stand it, even dogs.


    Little coco jumped out of the chair, caught up with Han Han and beautiful, abandoned his father.


    Four little dogs are still sleeping. Jin Xiantai can''t wake up the dog and give him chicken wings.


    Good!


    Since you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself.


    Everyone abandoned themselves, which made Jin Xiantai very "sad and angry" and simply ate by himself.


    With deep resentment, Jin Xiantai bit the chicken wings in his hand.


    Well, the taste is good, and the surface is very crisp. There is not much difference between the taste and the taste in my impression.


    After eating this chicken wing, Jin Xiantai felt very satisfied.


    He looked back at the still hot oil pan on the stove, then checked the temperature on the set electronic thermometer, then picked up the notebook on the dining table and began to make records.


    In this notebook, Jin Xiantai has written a lot of records, including the temperature of the oil, the thickness of the flour, and even what brand of flour, how much water is added in it.For the sake of Shanzhai KFC, Jin Xiantai is also quite fighting.


    Soon, Jin Xiantai wrote the notes of the experiment, and then unbuttoned his apron and yelled at her daughter, who was hiding in the distance to play with the dogs: "don''t play with the dogs. Dad wants to take you out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    After the meeting held in the network company, Jin Xiantai did not take her daughter to leave, but took her daughter to stroll around the company and experienced the atmosphere of the company at the same time.


    For the small boss with his daughter strolling around the company, the employees in the company have no opinion, on the contrary, they all welcome this practice.


    Jin Xiantai adopted the practice of some network companies in the United States in his previous life, so that employees could work in the company leisurely. You can dress casually, wear slippers or even pajamas. In short, as long as the work can be completed, other things are basically unrestrained.


    This was originally the system of some network companies in the United States in the previous life. I didn''t want to be copied to this time and space by Jin Xiantai and used it to establish the company. However, it was warmly sought after by a large number of it men.


    The reason is very simple, because in this time and space in the United States, no network company has done so.


    Jin Xiantai became the first crab eater. I have to say that he never thought of it.


    Coco is very popular. Wherever she goes, she is the focus of the public. Compared with her father, the boss of the company, she is obviously liked by the employees.


    For this situation, Jin Xiantai is really happy, but also a little bit sad.


    You know, you are the boss of the company. You can get your salary by yourself.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also had some complaints.


    The company has a recreation area for employees. There are some large arcades and various video game equipment.


    After all, most of the employees in the company are it men. These guys like to play games when they are free. Therefore, it is the best for these guys to prepare such leisure venues and facilities.


    When Jin Xiantai passed by with cocoa, he immediately made the little guy unable to walk.


    "Dad! Let''s go and play for a while


    Coco is very keen on the game. After all, it is the nature of a child. In the face of her daughter''s entreaties, Jin Xiantai can''t refuse her, so Jin Xiantai has to take coco and let her daughter have fun.


    At this time, there are many employees who have finished their work and are playing games inside.


    Some people play arcade games, some play old-fashioned red and white computer games, and of course, some people are playing online games. In short, everyone can find their favorite games.


    For arcade cocoa has no interest, red and white machine she is also not interested, but for online games cocoa is very interested.


    Since Demi taught cocoa to play online games in Yellowstone Park, cocoa has been caught in the online games.


    Of course, as for the technology of cocoa, it is very helpless and miserable.


    In the area with a row of computers on this side, coco observed, came to a computer to stand, and then tried to climb to the seat.


    "Dad, come and help me turn on the computer."


    In her daughter''s greeting, Jin Xiantai quickly walked over and quickly helped her to start the computer, and then sat down on the seat beside her daughter.


    On the other side of the father and daughter, there is a big belly fat man with fluffy hair and bushy beard. He is also playing online games. It seems that this guy is also an employee of the company.


    Little coco is familiar with himself and will not be afraid of strangers. Even if he has never met a stranger, he will seem to be very familiar with the way of greeting.


    "Hi! Fat uncle, I''m coco. What game are you playing? "


    Sure enough, little coco saw the fat man who was concentrating on playing the game, and began to play her self-made character, greeting and talking with each other.


    Coco in front of the computer is still starting, the little guy is idle anyway.


    "Hi, lovely girl, the game I play is" the blade of the soul ", which is a popular online game recently. I am a master."


    Fat man in the game gap side to look at coco, and then smilingly answered a, but also boast about himself.


    "Ah! Coco also plays this game, and it''s very good. "


    OK, little cocoa is not ashamed at all. He is a pit boy, but he says he is very powerful to the fat man.


    This makes the corner of Jin Xiantai''s mouth twitch.


    "Ha ha, so we are friends. My name is Scott. You can call me uncle Scott. I''ll show you a game of this game later."


    For coco boasting that he is very strong, obviously this fat man did not believe it.


    But think about it, a child more than one year old said that he played games very well, and no one could believe it.


    At this time, the fat man saw Jin Xiantai.


    "Oh, it''s the boss. Why are you here free?"


    European and American employees are generally very casual, not too afraid of the boss, especially in the network company internal more obvious.In addition, Jin Xiantai created a relaxed atmosphere for the company, so even when he met the small boss, Scott, the fat employee, did not show that kind of panic.


    "I came to the company to hold a meeting today. Now that the meeting is over, I will take my daughter to the company to have a look. That''s not true. Children like to play games. When they see this place, they are reluctant to leave. "


    After hearing the speech, fat Scott laughed: "ha ha, children like to play games, which is not surprising. In fact, after I became an employee of the company, I was reluctant to leave the company. A big reason is that I can play games here. "


    "Boss, how about a game together?" Scott finally asked Jin Xiantai tentatively.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai would not refuse to play games with employees, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    "Cocoa is going to join in, too. Cocoa is very good." At this time, coco interposes and raises his small hand to tell the two people not to ignore her.


    Coco also wants to play together. Neither Jin Xiantai nor Scott will object. After all, who can refuse such a small request from a child.


    "Do you play blade of the soul?"


    Jin Xiantai started the computer in front of him and asked Scott.


    Fat man''s current battle has ended, he began to patiently wait for Jin Xiantai and his daughter, smell speech and nodded, "yes, I like this game very much." He readily admitted it.


    Jin Xiantai waited for Scott to reply and said, "it happens that I just played this game recently, but it''s not very good. But my daughter really likes this game. Let''s play this game."


    "Yes! Cocoa loves to play this game. Cocoa can''t wait to kill


    When he heard his father say that he would play "the blade of the soul" with him, he was excited.


    "Boss, your daughter is so lively."


    Fat Scott, looking at the excited little coco, looked up at Jin Xiantai and said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Lively?


    I think it''s rioting.


    Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile.


    Soon after the computer turned on, Jin Xiantai helped her daughter log in to the game, and then logged in to his own game account.


    Coco''s game character is still loli, and Jin Xiantai is also the little turtle.


    Although this is a rookie hero at first sight, Scott is stunned by his golden name, his jewels and his three page talent.


    "Boss, how much money did you spend in this game?"


    "A hundred thousand dollars." Jin Xiantai said it was understatement, but it shocked Scott deeply.


    "Boss, you are a local tyrant." Scott opened his own game account. Although his points are very high, he is a light board all over his body. His talent is only one page. Only four gemstones are inlaid in nine gem slots, and they are all level three gemstones.


    In contrast to Kim and his daughter, scholl really felt that he had been hit.


    Coco created the game against Kim and Scott joined in.


    This is a 10-on-10 game. Coco always likes to play with more people.


    "I''m not very good at playing. Since you are very good, you can take us more." Jin Xiantai is very modest and polite. After all, this is also a fact.


    Scott, who thought he was a master, didn''t have any humility either, and nodded and agreed.


    Look at Scott''s silver trophy game account can know, he said he is a master is really not boasting.


    Silver trophy is high points segmentation players can get, such as Jin Xiantai and daughter cocoa two people''s game account points, now only a few dozen.


    This kind of integral is not to spend money to be able to obtain, but to continuously obtain in the game after the victory of the war.


    In short, if you are just a local tyrant, and you can''t play with your skills, it''s impossible to win such a trophy in high accumulation sections.


    Therefore, it can help many ordinary people who have no money but have strong game skills to find a balance and then find opportunities to abuse the local tyrants.


    It is for this reason that so many people like this game.


    Of course, the game is very popular now, of course, because the game itself is very playable, not just for the above reason.


    "You don''t need to bring cocoa. Cocoa is very powerful. Cocoa has to fight the enemy himself."


    Coco''s eyes were fixed on the computer screen. When he heard his father say that Scott would take care of the father and daughter, he immediately announced that he didn''t need a master, because he was a master.


    It made Kim and Scott laugh.


    If Jin Xiantai wants to play games here, the senior executives who follow him can''t control it, and because he has work to do, he leaves one by one.When the executives left, Coco''s game began.


    Then he showed Scott what the "pit of God" was, which opened his eyes.


    Coco gave 12 heads to one of the opponents in 10 minutes, which made the opponent supernatural


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Uncle Scott, coco will come home with your friends, and we will play heroes together."


    After playing for a few hours, Jin Xiantai is ready to leave the company with her daughter.


    Before he left, coco, who was familiar with Scott, said this to him.


    Scott, who had a bitter face and a bitter smile, nodded to cocoa.


    The little guy is too pit. One afternoon, Scott realized the concept of hell pit God.


    What''s more, the little guy doesn''t think he''s a pit fighter yet, but he thinks he''s a master. You can''t object to her.


    If you say that she is not a master, then the little guy will be restless until you admit that she is an expert.


    So what else do you want Scott to say.


    Meeting someone who likes to play "blade of the soul" as much as herself makes coco happy, so even if she wants to leave the company, she doesn''t intend to give up such a friend.


    Well, after adding friends, we can often play online games together in the future.


    Anyway, Scott is finished. Coco will definitely look for him online. He can''t refuse.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is his boss.


    In this way, under the sad gaze of 13 Scott, Jin Xiantai left with her daughter in her arms.


    On the way home, little coco was happy all the way singing out of tune nursery rhymes, I can see that she was very happy and excited.


    I don''t know if it''s because I played the game all afternoon and got a lot of teammates, or because I met a friend named Scotty who played heroine.


    Seeing his daughter so happy, Jin Xiantai was in a good mood, but immediately thought that he still had some problems to solve, so his good mood disappeared.


    Network company side of the matter has not been resolved, which makes Jin Xiantai think of some distress.


    On the way home, he had been thinking about it in silence.


    If this matter is not solved, he really has no way to settle down.


    ------Split line -


    New York, Midtown Manhattan Island.


    This is the time when the lights are on, and the whole Manhattan Island is covered by bright lights, setting off the beautiful.


    The neon lights on the shop signs of various colors are expected to attract Street pedestrians in a hurry.


    Annie stood in front of the floor to ceiling window of her bedroom, looking out at the night view of Central Park and taking a deep breath.


    Behind her, Nord, the old housekeeper, reported some trifles to her.


    "The appreciation of the yen is a foregone conclusion, and Japan has no way to deal with it. Old George, together with most of the members of Parliament, pressed the Congress to pass the relevant bill. At the same time, some domestic financial tycoons also supported the bill, and China was ready to increase troops to Japanese garrison bases.


    The French have failed in the Vietnam War. However, news shows that the French United European countries, and at the same time gave great promises and interests. They urged Britain and Italy to jointly send troops to Vietnam to help the puppet regime supported by France continue to fight, and provide a lot of military weapons assistance.


    During the same period, the business of Wheatstone weapons company increased by 60%, and sales of light and light weapons increased. It is expected that this momentum will continue for some time as long as the Vietnam War is not over. "


    Taking back her eyes, Annie slowly turned around. Now her stomach is bigger and bigger, and her action is not so convenient.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, went over and helped Anne''s arm. He helped her walk slowly to the bedside and sat down before he backed away.


    With twins, Annie''s stomach is much bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women, especially now that she is pregnant for more than seven months, which is why such a situation appears.


    At this time, Anne''s face and hands and feet are slightly swollen, which makes her look a little more mellow than before.


    After sitting down, Annie pondered for a while and then said, "what we need to do now is to wait, wait patiently, and rest assured that the yen will appreciate.


    Arms companies should continue to increase production capacity, not only to sell to the French, if the North Vietnamese people''s army wants to buy it, we can also sell it to the other side, of course, on the premise that the other side gives cash. If the price is right, even if the other side wants heavy weapons, we can''t sell them. "


    The old housekeeper stood in front of Annie quietly, recording his miss''s words in his heart.


    Having said all this business, Anne asked, "what''s going on in Los Angeles?"


    Old housekeeper Nord knew what his lady was asking.


    "The little guy is recovering well, and he will be able to resume his campus life in a while. But recently, he has encountered some troubles, mainly the case of the company that pirated his software. "


    The old housekeeper babbled out what happened in this period of time.


    "That company is more and more blatant, and continue to plagiarize all the functions of QQ software, but also began to wantonly use ignominious means to hinder the development and construction of QQ."After listening to the old housekeeper say these things to herself, Anne''s mouth flashed a little chill.


    "According to the reliable information I have obtained, the Japanese funded fund behind this company has used the political power in the United States to destroy QQ network company."


    The old housekeeper finally said another thing, which made Annie''s face more chilly.


    "Hum! These shameless Japanese think that they have a little stinky money. Can they do what they want if they know some people in the United States? "


    Jin Xiantai was "bullied", which made Annie really unbearable.


    Especially when she was bullied to such a point, Annie couldn''t accept it.


    "Is there any action on William''s side?"


    After all, with the baby, Annie forced herself to calm down and asked the old housekeeper Nord.


    The old housekeeper Nord quickly replied, "he is still collecting evidence secretly. Obviously, he wants to kill the other party with a stick. But the little guy obviously doesn''t know that the other side has used the political scene relations, and has done something about the patent office


    There are some things that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know, but they can''t hide from Annie and the old housekeeper Nord.


    Old housekeeper Nord has been paying close attention to this matter, so he also learned some inside information.


    For example, the other party used very shameful means to do something in the patent office, and the old housekeeper learned about it through the relationship.


    "No wonder it''s so bold. It''s such a thing."


    Annie listened to the old housekeeper''s words, narrowed her eyes for a moment, and immediately understood everything.


    Many of the officials in charge of the U.S. patent office are Japanese Americans. Most of them are descendants of Japanese veterans who have experienced World War II.


    In fact, the U.S. government departments in this time and space, just like another time and space, are filled with a large number of Japanese American or descendant senior officials.


    Even in the army, there are Japanese American generals, and there are still a lot of them.


    Although these people are descendants of Japanese American World War II veterans, born in the United States, they accept American culture and ideas, which are basically similar to the American ABC of China. They have no sense of identity with Japan, and only think that the United States is the motherland.


    But there is one thing no one can deny, that is, by nature, these Japanese Americans will easily have some good feelings after contacting with Japan.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for these people to be corroded and utilized.


    Who can guarantee that private bribery will not happen?


    The power of money is small, but it is also huge.


    For those who are money like dirt, money has no effect.


    But for most people, how many people can resist the magic of money?


    Since the US Conservative Party came into power, senior Japanese American officials and military generals have not less advocated the theory of Japan''s non threat, which has played a positive role in the process of Japan''s rise in recent decades.


    However, there are many Japanese American officials who obstruct the bill of forcing yen appreciation submitted by old George. Is there really no problem in this?


    In recent years, the more Japan''s economy has been strengthened, the more severe the corrosion to the United States.


    Annie believes that many Japanese American officials and generals in American politics have actually turned to the Japanese side, or simply puppets raised by the Japanese.


    So what can''t happen if we take advantage of this convenience to annex a company by illegal means.


    As long as you make it look legal and can be challenged by the law, it''s all right, isn''t it.


    Such things did not happen in this time and space. At least Anne used such means occasionally when she was doing business.


    It can be said that no one in business is clean.


    But Annie was very angry when this happened to Jin Xiantai.


    This kind of thing can be used on others, but it can''t be treated like this.


    I have to say, Annie''s ideas are really some wonderful flower.


    Thanks to the fact that these people can think of a move at the patent office to prevent things from going to the worst.


    These things for ordinary people, may not understand, but Anne a little thought, can straighten out.


    After all, for ordinary people, such a thing is too fantastic to be believed.


    As a kind of person at the top of the world pyramid, how could Annie not understand that such a thing would really happen.


    "Tell Dave to tell William that black hole fund is willing to accept investment. I know he has a 2.2 billion cash idle, so I want to help him expand the capital.


    Of course, this is also a kind of reward to him. After all, he put forward the issue of yen appreciation at first. "Annie did not say how to help Jin Xiantai solve the current problems, but proposed to help him expand his cash capital.


    The old housekeeper Nord understood that the young lady had already made some plans, so he did not ask how to solve Jin Xiantai''s trouble.


    "Well, I''ll call Dave in a minute and ask him to convince the kid to invest in his own way."


    Black hole fund is a financial investment fund controlled by Annie herself. It is similar to other hedge funds in time and space, mainly focusing on various financial products in the financial market.


    This time, Annie had already prepared the black hole fund layout in advance, and a large number of funds also used various channels to flow into Japan in exchange for a large amount of yen.


    Such big capital is really convenient for individuals to do these things.


    It is not so easy for Jin Xiantai to exchange his US dollars into Japanese yen to take the train for the feast.


    Therefore, Annie decided to let Jin Xiantai have a share of the share, which made Dave tell Jin Xiantai that there is a black hole fund that can be invested and can make money in the short term.


    As for whether it can be achieved or not, it depends on how Dave talks about Kim Hyun Tai.


    At the same time, Annie also pondered in her own mind how to help Jin Xiantai get through the trouble under her eyes.


    After the old housekeeper Nord left, Annie went to the phone and dialed old George''s number


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Los Angeles has entered March, and Jin Xiantai is actively preparing for the resumption of campus life.


    For Jin Xiantai, 2016 is not good or bad, both happy and sad.


    He and his daughter have been living here for more than a year since Christmas Eve 2014, when they came to this time and space through the tunnel of time and space. Although the daughter has no feelings because of her age, Jin Xiantai knows that his life has changed dramatically.


    Now, through more than a year''s life in different time and space, he has completed the initial accumulation of wealth, and successfully mastered billions of dollars of wealth, so that he and his daughter coco basically do not have to worry about money.


    It seems that I have just come to this time and space. At that time, I had to run in the street for three meals for myself and my daughter every day. When I opened my eyes, I wanted to think about how to make money and how to fill my stomach.


    However, Jin Xiantai also knows that his current situation is like sailing against the current. Although it seems that he has a lot of money, the money has been put into the ongoing business.


    If those businesses fail, he has a deep understanding that the wealth he has now will disappear.


    So in order not to let his wealth float, Jin Xiantai will certainly play up the spirit of 120 points to run his own business.


    After all, these career development is good, the future can also be left for her daughter, when she is old or something unexpected, she can also have a foothold in this time and space, without worrying about money.


    For Jin Xiantai now, his sources of income are as follows.


    First of all, he started his career by creating "pirated" novels in another time and space. Among them, "song of ice and fire", "Lord of the rings" and "William''s fairy tales", brought him a sustainable source of income, and his monthly income was not poor.


    With the income brought by the novel, Jin Xiantai can basically live a carefree life with her daughter, and will not become a super rich person. At most, it is the life of a rich man.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai also has a toy factory, an animation production company, a small Chinese TV station, and his QQ network instant messaging software company, a total of four enterprises.


    Compared with the novel that can bring stable income every month, these four companies only have the huge income brought by animation company for Jin Xiantai. The other three enterprises, such as toy factory, Chinese TV station and QQ network instant messaging software company, have not brought him any benefits for the time being.


    At the same time, especially for Chinese TV stations, as well as QQ network instant messaging software, they need to consume a lot of money to maintain, which is a black hole that devours funds, which makes Jin Xiantai feel helpless.


    A series of toys recently produced by the toy factory have been put on the market. Thanks to the success of the cartoon film "the journey to the flying house", the public are familiar with this series of toys. Therefore, we are more or less interested in buying these toys.


    According to the characters in the cartoon film "flying around the house", such characters as boy scout, little fat, grandfather and grandmother, have been made into ornaments or some trinkets for sale.


    After these toys came into the market, he helped a lot. He opened up toy zones in his bookstores all over the country to sell these toys.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai was grateful for his help. After all, he didn''t need to do it. Even if he didn''t help himself, no one would say anything.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai should keep this in mind, and return it if there is a chance in the future.


    So the friendship between him and Dave began to improve with the continuous occurrence of these things.


    After all, from Jin Xiantai''s acquaintance with Dave up to now, Jin Xiantai can''t fail to feel the kindness and help shown by him.


    At least he made Jin Xiantai feel that it is really a very lucky thing to know someone like Dave in this time and space.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai didn''t know the real situation. He thought that Dave was really trying his best to help himself. He didn''t think about it. If there was no Annie behind him, Dave would know him as the green onion.


    Of course, with the sales of Jin Xiantai''s novels and the continued sales, even if there is no Anne behind the scenes, Dave of the publishing house obviously has to look at Jin Xiantai differently.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s "ability" is there. His novels can bring a large amount of income to the publishing house.


    So for such a writer, of course, Dave has to make friends with him, doesn''t he.


    What''s more, unlike most of the novelists, Kim is still young and productive, which makes him even more different from other writers.


    It''s obvious that Dave couldn''t see it.


    Therefore, there is a good relationship between Jin Xiantai, who does not know the truth and Dave, who deliberately makes friends with Jin Xiantai, with a little bit of inside information. That is the most normal thing.The income of the toy factory is not clear for the moment. After all, those products have just come into the market, and the public will buy them or not. Jin Xiantai himself is not sure.


    Although the box office of "flying house" is good, it has a certain impact.


    But the film and television peripheral can bring income, this Jin Xiantai still has some small worries.


    Fortunately, he has enough patience to wait for a final result to appear.


    According to the feedback from the marketing department of the factory, even if it doesn''t make money, it won''t lose money. With this bottom in mind, Jin Xiantai gradually stops paying attention to this matter.


    Anyway, it''s up to the marketing department of the factory to find a way out. It''s for them to do things at their own expense.


    If you have to do everything by yourself, what are you going to ask these guys back to do.


    The general direction is to make their own decisions, and the rest of the work will be left to the people in the factory. This kind of cognition is very correct, isn''t it.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai has gradually developed a little bit of the boss''s mentality and thinking, instead of being like before.


    However, what bothers Jin Xiantai the most is that his fake QQ instant messaging software is pirated. Every time he thinks of it, he will feel very congested, as if there is an irresolvable suffocation in his chest, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Among the four enterprises under the name of jinxiantai, in fact, the most important thing of jinxiantai is even the communication software, which is QQ.


    In his last life, even though he was a Diao silk, he also knew that this instant messaging software had a market value of 200 billion US dollars after it came into the market, and its monthly income was very considerable. It was a highly profitable enterprise.


    Then, if this software can be successfully expanded in this time and space, even if it is not listed in the end, but with the population base of 10 times of this time and space, he can also imagine how much revenue he can bring in the future. This is the real treasure pot.


    The other three companies, even the novels that now generate their own sustainable income, can''t compete with them.


    Of course, instant messaging software is still in the sticky experience period for the time being. There is a long way to go to make money and a long time to wait.


    But for Jin Xiantai, who knows how to make money, he can wait patiently.


    After all, compared with most of the network companies who don''t know how to generate revenue, Jin Xiantai, with his own bug, knows how to make money in the future with this instant messaging software.


    On the basis of his own advantages, he can certainly be in the old God.


    However, ghost knows where to pop out of a bullshit company, actually pirated their own software, and very blatantly plagiarized everything, which made Jin Xiantai feel disgusted like eating dog excrement.


    Although he himself is also a Shanzhai, but at least in this time and space as long as not to say, no one knows this.


    So there are some essential differences between Jin Xiantai and this company.


    ------Split line --


    "roll! Sit up


    Coco is training four baby dogs in the living room at home. I don''t know where she heard it. She said that if she was a little dog, she would be able to do a lot of things in the future.


    The little coco, who was interested in this, began to train the puppies from morning to night from the day before yesterday.


    The four baby dogs played in front of cocoa, or played with each other, and ignored little cocoa at all, which made little cocoa very disappointed, but also a little angry.


    "Stand up, line up, all stand in line."


    Angry little coco stretched out his hand and gathered together the dogs and puppies who were playing with each other. Then he took them and put them in a row one by one.


    It''s a pity that the active dogs, even after they are set up, still have to do what they should do at the next moment, and they never follow Coco''s advice at all.


    "Dad! They are not obedient, and will not eat for them at night


    For the dog helpless coco, this time turned around to rush in the kitchen, is preparing dinner father to shout a voice.


    "You can''t treat puppies like this. You have to be patient. You have to understand that puppies are still children."


    Jin Xiantai of course will not agree with his daughter''s request, after all, he is not a child.


    "Hum! These kids are not obedient, and I think it''s best to educate them in this way. " After hearing the speech, coco replied to his father again.


    Jin Xiantai, who is cooking in an apron, looks back at her daughter when she hears this.


    "Sometimes you are disobedient, so Dad won''t give you dinner. Do you think Dad is right to do this?"


    The daughter''s thought needs to be corrected, but it also needs a way to correct it. This method used by Jin Xiantai is good.


    At least coco showed that he was thinking seriously. Obviously, the little guy was thinking about it."No! Coco, don''t be hungry. "


    Soon, cocoa wilted to give his own answer.


    Jin Xiantai kept turning over the frying pan and said, "so, it''s not right that you don''t let dogs eat dinner, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    In the days of waiting to go back to school, Jin Xiantai was just dealing with some company chores and accompanying his daughter coco.


    Basically, most of the time, he will tell the company''s executives to deal with the company''s affairs, and try not to trouble himself as much as possible, which has left him a lot of ample private time.


    It is precisely for this reason that Jin Xiantai has no aversion to starting a company, otherwise he would have quit.


    As cocoa grew up day by day, the little guy began to become a little sticky.


    At the same time, the little guy also began to have some small problems, which made Jin Xiantai a little nervous.


    In fact, children are a piece of white paper. What kind of people they will become in the future depends on the guidance of their parents and the environment in which they grow up and live.


    For these reasons, as a father, especially a single father, Jin Xiantai is very clear.


    Originally, he did not understand these principles, but he did not understand them by looking at a large number of parenting related knowledge to understand, and then from what he did not understand, became the person who finally understood these principles.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t ask his daughter to become a goddess or something in the future, or to contribute to the world and society. All these are bullshit to him.


    As a father, what he hopes most is that his daughter can have a happy and carefree life all her life, which is extremely simple.


    Of course, if the future daughter and lady can''t do it, it''s impossible to be a woman.


    But no matter what, happy, healthy, to be a happy girl, this is a must.


    At the same time, a daughter can''t be such a corrupt and mentally disabled daughter. She doesn''t know anything except eating, drinking and playing all day long. When her daughter becomes such a person, it''s something that father Jin Xiantai dare not think about.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing, Jin Xiantai has started to work on his daughter''s education.


    But little coco is too young. Even if she is told, she can''t really understand. In the face of this situation, Jin Xiantai, a father, can only use his brain to find a way.


    After all, little coco grew up day by day, and some bad problems appeared in his body, which could not be undone.


    Just like cocoa wanted to punish the dog babies by not giving her food, Jin Xiantai would ask cocoa to think whether it was right to refuse to give her food, so that cocoa could think in a different place.


    It has to be said that this method is more effective for small cocoa.


    Father Jin Xiantai did not agree to punish the disobedient dogs by starving, which made coco have no way to deal with them.


    Dog father and dog mother squat on the side, watching their children pushing each other, but also from time to time to take a look at the busy master Jin Xiantai in the kitchen.


    The two big dogs are very clear that the master of this family is the one who can calculate. If his family wants to have enough food, he or she should pay more attention to it than the small owner.


    But usually, accompany small host to play, also can have unexpected harvest is.


    After being convinced by his father, coco was again inspired and put into the cause of teaching dogs.


    "Shake hands! Get down


    The dogs continued to play, ignoring cocoa.


    But the dog mother Meili according to the small cocoa''s prompt, has made the movement systematically, for example raises own right front paw to cocoa, and small cocoa shook.


    Then according to cocoa''s words, he lay down on the ground, then stretched out his tongue, wheezed and looked at Cocoa.


    dogs do not know what to play when they are not giving their strength. Fortunately, the mother of the dog gives face, which suck little cocoa.


    "Or beautiful, you are the most intelligent and obedient. Cocoa will spoil you in the future. Come on, cocoa will give you a reward."


    The beautiful obedience made Coco''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit. The little guy took out a piece of seaweed from his pocket, which was a snack given to her by her father Jin Xiantai. Now, cocoa has awarded the beauty to the dog mother.


    The dog put out his tongue to eat the seaweed, and then licked his mouth, which was obviously not enough.


    One side of the dog father saw the situation, also came to stand on the side of the dog mother, it seems that also want to learn from the dog mother ready to mix some food.


    The puppies are still huddling together, fighting and biting. Hi, they don''t notice what''s going on next to them.


    Like human children, dogs and dogs like to play.


    "Shake hands! Turn around


    Little coco again issued the order, the dog mother beautiful very good completion, once again mixed with a piece of seaweed.


    The dog dad was a little bit stupid, but it was enough to satisfy coco, so he got the seaweed slice as a reward.


    The dog couple actually ate together in coco, which made Jin Xiantai, who left the scene in the kitchen, feel a little sad and laughing.However, he also thinks that the dog couple is smart. After all, they have not been in this house for a long time, and they already know how to eat in cocoa. This shows that their observation is very good.


    The dinner prepared by Jin Xiantai is a typical Chinese dish, with the famous northern dish of pot and pork, Cantonese Style Fried Cauliflower with garlic, minced pork with lotus beans, two small plates of cold dishes with cucumber and cold mixed fungus, and pork liver soup with lean meat.


    Although he came to the United States in different time and space, Jin Xiantai''s taste did not change. He was still used to eating Chinese food.


    Along with his daughter coco, he did not have a cold for American food. He also liked to eat Chinese dishes.


    Of course, kids also like to eat spaghetti, or baby steak. After all, they are children.


    But usually at home, Jin Xiantai would make Chinese dishes and eat with her daughter.


    After all, eating out is not as good as home cooking.


    Even if Jin Xiantai is rich now and can take his daughter out to eat in a Chinese restaurant every day, he still likes to make it at home.


    It''s OK to eat out occasionally, but not every day.


    You know, cooking your own food for your daughter is also a way to make your daughter feel warm at home. It''s much better than eating out.


    Sometimes having money doesn''t necessarily bring her this feeling.


    The daughter had no mother, if the Father himself did not pay attention to some of these aspects, as far as possible to let his daughter feel the warmth of the family, then his father is not too failed.


    What else can be more warm than a father cooking in person and enjoying dinner with his daughter.


    At least, for this matter, Jin Xiantai himself thinks so.


    On the contrary, cocoa is very happy to eat with her father. In short, she is very happy when her father is with her.


    "Coco, dinner."


    Three main courses, two cold dishes, and one soup. Jin Xiantai''s action was very quick, and he prepared dinner in an hour. Then he took off his apron and called out cocoa.


    Put the food on the table, Jin Xiantai took out the cover coat for her daughter to change, and then took her to the children''s dining chair and pushed her to the table.


    "It''s delicious."


    Smelling the aroma of the dishes in front of him, cocoa sighed and swallowed his saliva.


    Jin Xiantai is confident in his own craftsmanship.


    In his last life, in order to make a living, he also worked in the back kitchen of a small restaurant. Although he could not compare with those chefs, he was still competent in making some home cooked dishes.


    "Wow! There''s pork and pot. Cocoa likes it best. "


    Xiao kedun cheered when he saw the dish.


    Although the little guy is only a little more than a year old, due to the influence of the space-time tunnel, cocoa''s teeth have all grown out, so there''s no problem eating this kind of food.


    Compared with their peers, cocoa really can eat a lot of things. On the contrary, some children of this age don''t have cocoa.


    "Eat more if you like."


    Jin Xiantai took the rice cooker and put it away. After sitting down, he said to his daughter.


    The dog father is simple and simple, and the dog mother is beautiful. She is attracted by the fragrance. She starts to turn around under the table, and looks at the owners with cute eyes from time to time, hoping to be able to mix the two stutters to satisfy their appetites.


    Four dogs and dogs are still playing in the far corner, as if for them to play is the most important thing, as for eating and other things, it is obviously not so important.


    Compared with their dog father and dog mother, the dog babies'' understanding of this problem is obviously not so profound.


    "Here you are


    Little coco grabs a pot of pork and hands it to the dog''s father, Han Han, and then gives a piece of beautiful dog mother. It is obvious that they are treated equally without discrimination.


    The dog and his wife were not polite. They rolled up their tongues and put them into their mouths. Then they ate their stomachs. Then they continued to look at the little cocoa, obviously hoping that they could eat together.


    "Coco, you can eat yourself first."


    Of course, I hope that my daughter can eat more of the pot and bun, but I don''t want my daughter to eat all the dogs. Therefore, Jin Xiantai has to remind him of cocoa.


    "Oh, I know dad. I can''t bear to be honest and have beautiful eyes."


    Cocoa picked up a pot of pork and put it in his mouth, then explained to his father vaguely.


    Indeed, when the dogs want to eat, the look in your eyes sometimes is really that or something, even can be comparable to the eyes of the human movie emperor.


    So it''s understandable that coco was moved.


    "Eat! Eat more and give Han Han and Meili the rest. " As long as the daughter is full, it is not impossible to give the rest to the dogs. The premise is that the daughter is full.After filling her daughter with a small bowl of rice, and then filling herself with a bowl, Jin Xiantai looked up at her daughter and reminded her, "actually, I don''t recommend eating this kind of food for dogs, because if you eat more of them, they will lose their hair very much."


    Little coco didn''t understand these principles, so when he heard his father say so, he just looked up at his father in doubt.


    "Why is that?"


    For things they don''t understand, children always like to get to the bottom of the matter, and coco can''t help but do so.


    Just when Jin Xiantai wanted to explain to her daughter, suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated for a moment, and then prompted the music to ring.


    Well, someone called.


    Taking out his mobile phone and looking at it, Jin Xiantai found that it was Dave''s call, so he had to give up the idea of explaining to his daughter and connected his call.


    "What''s up, Dave? I''m having dinner with my daughter... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    When Jin Xiantai and his daughter were about to enjoy a warm dinner, they received a phone call from Dave. After connecting the phone, he informed Jin Xiantai of several news, good news and bad news. Just like life, they are always mixed.


    "William, I''ve got a couple of news for you to prepare yourself."


    "You said, I can take any news, not so vulnerable." , Dave''s opening remarks let Jin Xiantai''s heart sink.


    After pondering for a while, Dave said: "first of all, I want to tell you that according to the information I got from reliable channels, someone in the patent office has made a shady move. Some patents of QQ have been changed by shameful guys. Therefore, you should act quickly here. It is not necessary to delay for a long time, which will be very disadvantageous to you."


    The old housekeeper Nord told the news to Dave, who was bound to tell Jin Xiantai about it and prepare him to deal with the trouble.


    Jin Xiantai, who got the news from Dave, was really shocked by this, because he never thought that such a thing would happen in the space and time of strict protection of patent law.


    However, Jin Xiantai was an ordinary person in his last life. He could not know too many dark sides in the world, especially those involving such things.


    From his inherent ordinary thinking, such a thing is obviously unlikely to happen, after all, the laws and regulations are there, aren''t they.


    But after all, he did not think that laws and regulations have restrictions on ordinary people, but for some special people, this is just toys, which can be trampled on at will.


    So it''s not impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Just happened in their own body, for a time let Jin Xiantai some can not accept it.


    "Why? Are those laws and regulations all decoration? "


    Jin Xiantai looks ugly.


    "William, you should understand that there are some things for some people, the law and rules can not stop their greed, especially in the face of great interests, risk is also a matter of no blame."


    What Dave said reminds Jin Xiantai of a famous saying he knew in his last life.


    This famous saying is very detailed. One of them says that "when the interest is 300%, people can trample on any law and even dare to take risks even if they lose their lives". Although there are great differences in the literal meaning, the meaning is absolutely the same.


    It seems that the other party also saw the great potential of QQ in the future, so it will do so.


    This happened to other people, of course, Jin Xiantai would like to have fun, but now it really happened to himself, so this is not the same.


    "Asshole! I won''t let them go. "


    This time, Jin Xiantai was really angry, and even broke the vulgarity. He didn''t worry about his daughter''s presence at his side.


    "Calm down, William. Anger and anger can''t solve the problem now. What you need to do now is to take action immediately. Don''t put it off, or it will be more and more harmful to you."


    At the other end of the phone, Dave can tell that Jin Xiantai is in a state of extreme anger. However, he understands Jin Xiantai very well. It''s a normal reaction that no one else should be better than Jin Xiantai.


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Xiantai, who forced himself to calm down, forced his anger down.


    "Yes, Mr. Dave, anger doesn''t help solve this problem. I know what to do. I want to thank you for telling me the news, otherwise I would be in trouble."


    Jin Xiantai is right. If Dave hadn''t told him about it, he would have known nothing about it.


    The patent office has been passive, which is very unfavorable to him.


    Once the confrontation in the future, then he will be at a disadvantage, even lose all rights and interests of QQ, this loss can be big.


    "Things are not as bad as you think. We have to believe in the law. Dark rats are only a small part. If this matter is exposed, many people will have bad luck. I firmly believe that the law will give you justice, and I will stand by your side and support you


    Dave''s words sound like consolation to Kim, but Kim Hyun Tai is very clear that he is telling himself that he will provide the necessary help, and that he will do what he says.


    Thinking that he had no acquaintances in this world, his only friend was Dave, so Jin Xiantai had to ask him for help.


    There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s not shameful to fight against those insidious enemies and ask for help.


    It can be seen that the other party''s network is not simple, so it is not so easy to deal with it alone.


    Jin Xiantai can''t see through this truth.


    At least Jin Xiantai knows that he is not so strong at present and can deal with such an opponent."Mr. Dave, it seems that I really need your help this time. As you know, I''m just a minor, and I don''t have many relationships and friends, so..."


    Of course, Dave at the other end of the phone understood what Jin Xiantai meant. After hearing the speech, he immediately gave Jin Xiantai a reply, which he hoped to get.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find some powerful friends to pay attention to this matter together. After all, if the other party succeeds in this matter, it will start a bad start in patent protection, which is not good news for many people, isn''t it? "


    What Dave said is not wrong. After all, it seems that Jin Xiantai''s rights and interests have been violated. But if Jin Xiantai is really defeated by the other party, who can guarantee that he will not become a victim like Jin Xiantai in the future.


    In particular, Dave, who works in the publishing industry, owns many copyright novel books. If someone uses this method to deal with him, he will not be much better than Jin Xiantai.


    So for the sake of Jin Xiantai and himself, Dave will attach great importance to this matter.


    What''s more, Annie is also paying attention to this matter.


    "William, I''d like to tell the story out at once, before the other party has fully succeeded. At the same time, you can contact Governor George. After all, you have met with him, and the other party has a good impression on you. If Governor George comes forward, the other party will certainly have a lot of pressure, which will be good for you


    Dave has a suggestion for Kim to go to Governor George.


    "Will Governor George meet me? I''m a governor. I''m busy all day, not to mention I''m just a nobody. "


    Jin Xiantai belittles himself in his own position, and he also thinks that he is a small person.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s self-identity, Dave was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t look down upon yourself so much. Governor George appreciates you very much. He has revealed to us that after you finish your high school studies, he is willing to send you to west point as a recommender. It shows how much he appreciates and values you."


    Dave revealed the attitude that old George had said to Annie, which Kim Hyun Tai did not know.


    West Point?


    How famous this school is, even Jin Xiantai, a little white, is very clear, but he doesn''t understand why he is so appreciated by George.


    You know, west point is not so easy to enter, which requires the recommendation of powerful people with a heavyweight status to be eligible.


    It''s not that you can get into west point if you have money.


    And people like old George only have two qualifications and powers to recommend, and one of them should be given to himself.


    I don''t know where old George thinks so much of himself.


    But it doesn''t seem bad to get into West Point.


    How can you mix a large number of students after you come out, and then the network will be established.


    As for whether he will work in the government, Jin Xiantai doesn''t care. What he sees is the network of students from west point.


    At that time, no matter whether you can use it or not, at least there is such a relationship, and the identity of West Point, then it will definitely benefit the United States in different time and space in the future.


    Jin Xiantai can still see this key issue.


    Therefore, the news revealed by Dave made Jin Xiantai feel a little better.


    "OK, I''ll contact Governor George to try it out." Under the persuasion of Dave, Jin Xiantai said that he could find George and ask him about this question to see if he could help.


    After all, as Dave said, it would be much better for him to have someone like the governor come forward.


    It''s like telling the obscene enemy that his side is not irrelevant, but also can bring pressure on the other side.


    Dave on the other side of the phone, after talking about this matter, began to talk about Annie told him to persuade Jin Xiantai to invest.


    "William, do you have a spare fund? I remember you asked me about it, and I''ve been trying to contact you about it


    Mentioning this matter, immediately let Jin Xiantai think of it. Indeed, he has sought help in this respect. There are 2.2 billion cash idle in the network company.


    After all, network companies have been hindered and interfered by mysterious forces when they set up information processing centers and purchase servers. Therefore, in a short period of time, this fund can only lie quietly in the bank account, which is a pity.


    If we can make use of this gap, it would be a good thing to make use of this fund.


    Recently, I learned from the news that the appreciation of the yen has become a foregone conclusion. Although I didn''t catch up with the good time, it would be good to eat a bowl of leftovers.


    It is a pity that Jin Xiantai asked the banks that it is very difficult to exchange yen, mainly because Japan has strengthened the approval process and qualification for foreign exchange of currencies.Strictly speaking, it is the Japanese who want to reduce the loss in the future that they make such a response.


    It has become difficult for people like Jin Xiantai to participate in this feast.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai would ask Dave to help him and see if he could find a relationship so that he could exchange yen and make a fortune from it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "You are lucky. Recently, the Japanese side has strengthened the examination and approval of foreign currency exchange. It is estimated that the appreciation of the yen is imminent. They don''t want to suffer too much loss, so it''s very difficult to convert into Japanese yen now. However, there is a black hole fund willing to accept your investment. If you are interested, I will let the other party contact you tomorrow. "


    Black hole fund?


    After hearing the name of the fund from Dave, Jin Xiantai suddenly had some impression.


    Jin Xiantai also saw this fund many times from the financial news. He knew that it was a very regular investment fund, affiliated to the Wheatstone family bank and a private fund controlled by its family. Although its reputation was not very loud, its profitability was good, and it was a better qualified investment fund on Wall Street.


    Since such a gene is willing to accept its own investment, it certainly has a good security in terms of security, which is much better than some pheasant funds, isn''t it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is certainly satisfied with the gene recommended by Dave.


    "Of course, the cash in my hand is still idle, but I can''t invest it for too long. Therefore, I may have to take back the capital and profit in a short time, so..."


    There are some things that Jin Xiantai needs to explain in advance. After all, although the 2.2 billion cash is still idle, he can not guarantee that he will not use it at any time.


    "It''s not a big problem. We can see the result in half a month. This time, the U.S. government has pressed very hard and passed the bill of increasing the number of US military bases in Japan, so the Japanese have softened down."


    Dave didn''t say too much, but also let Jin Xiantai understand that the matter was about to come to an end.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai really doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. It''s the best time for wealth growth. It''s a fool to miss it.


    "OK, tell them to contact me tomorrow."


    Jin Xiantai promised to come down and let Dave breathe a sigh of relief. He finally completed the task that Annie told him. Dave became relaxed and continued to talk with Jin Xiantai.


    "William, according to the statistics from our publishing house, those silicone toy accessories made by your toy factory are selling well. Thanks to the movie" a journey around the house ", many adults are buying it now, even some elderly people will buy it


    "Oh, yes, it''s really good news. It makes me feel better." After all, this news is really good news for him.


    Although Dave did not give the exact data information, but listen to his meaning can also judge that toy sales can bring good revenue, which is OK for Jin Xiantai.


    He doesn''t have to tell him the exact details, which is cumbersome to count.


    Anyway, I''ll be able to find out when the factory gives him his account statement, doesn''t he? So I don''t have to tell him here.


    As long as the toy factory can operate smoothly, then when the surrounding area of its own animation develops and grows in the future, the benefits will be considerable.


    After all, it''s only the beginning now. It''s very unlikely that you''ll soon become a fat man.


    For this point, Jin Xiantai himself has a profound understanding and positioning, not so blindly arrogant.


    "By the way, William, has your animation company considered starting the next film? Now, Hollywood''s major film and television companies, after your "flying house" influence, have all plans to make animated films, so you can take advantage of this trend to have another film. "


    Dave mentioned the animation company and asked Kim if he had considered continuing to launch new animated films while the iron was hot.


    After all, it is a true fact that "a journey around the house" has brought great box office returns to Jin Xiantai.


    Even after deducting the box office share, as well as a series of taxes and related fees, Kim''s animation company still made $2.3 billion in revenue, which everyone saw.


    A cartoon film, without big stars and hot scenes, has got so much income. It is impossible to say that the major film and television companies are not interested.


    At best, the production cost of this film is only a few hundred thousand dollars, but the income it brings is blinding to everyone.


    The proportion of investment and return is too high, so Hollywood''s major film and television companies, as well as some small film and television companies, have begun to take action.


    This led to a lot of cartoon film and television production in Hollywood in 2016. Of course, the quality of these cartoon films was uneven.


    For this information, of course, Jin Xiantai also paid attention to it, but he was not worried at all. After all, he had considerable confidence and confidence, that is, he held "William''s fairy tales" in his hand.


    With this fairy tale, it can be said that his animation production company is not lack of production content in the future, which is an advantage.


    And with the passage of time, more and more people are watching William''s fairy tales, which virtually expands the audience. When the fairy tale cartoon film series is launched in the future, these people will become the audience.That''s why Jin Xiantai is so confident.


    But Dave is also right. He can''t sit here and wait. Animation companies need to continue to produce some works to strengthen their reputation in the film industry.


    If he could be as big as Disney in his previous life, Jin Xiantai would certainly like to see it.


    However, it still needs to go step by step, isn''t it.


    All things have to be done slowly, at least now his animation company is still in the process of laying the foundation, but it is undeniable that the initial success is a good omen.


    It''s $2.3 billion. It''s real.


    "Don''t worry, the animation company has begun to make a second cartoon film, the theme is a little girl sleepwalking in Wonderland."


    Jin Xiantai said that he was already working on this matter. After hearing this, Dave said with a smile: "then I''ll wait for your good news. I hope this is another cartoon movie that brings high income."


    "Thank you for your blessing, Mr. Dave." Jin Xiantai politely thanks and then asks about the income of the novel''s foreign agents. "By the way, Mr. Dave, do you have any sales data of my novels in foreign countries?"


    For the time being, the income from novels is very important to Jin Xiantai. Before his four enterprises are on the right track and bring him stable and sustainable rich returns, if he wants to live a good life with his daughter, he must rely on the income of novels.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai still attaches great importance to the income of novels for the time being. Besides, this part of income is not cheap, right.


    "Not yet. The publishing house is also doing this. However, according to the feedback from these agents, the sales in Europe and Asia are very good. It seems that it can bring good returns. If you want detailed sales data here, you will have to wait for a week."


    Although Dave didn''t have detailed data, Jin Xiantai was not disappointed at all. After all, Dave said that the feedback from agents was very good, so Jin Xiantai could rest assured.


    If it is not sold well, these agents will not have such feedback back.


    It can be said that now Jin Xiantai can expect to have a large amount of income after the settlement of publishing his own novels by foreign agents.


    "Well, I''ll wait patiently."


    "William, you''ve almost recovered. You''re going back to college to continue your studies. I want to know what coco will do when you go to school."


    In addition to caring about Jin Xiantai, Dave is also very interested in cocoa. As a friend, Dave is also very good.


    Considering that Jin Xiantai''s body has almost recovered, it''s normal to return to college to continue studying. What about coco?


    After all, little coco always needs a place to settle down after he continues his studies in Jin Xiantai.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai asked her neighbor Anna to take care of her, so that when she got back to the college, Xiao Keke had a place to stay, and she could rest assured.


    But since Demi confessed to herself, it seems that Anna''s family will not be able to go.


    So Jin Xiantai began to think about it.


    Now when Dave mentioned this, Jin Xiantai gave a wry smile and then replied, "originally I had a place to settle little cocoa, but something happened, so I need to find someone to take care of it. You''re right. I''m planning to go back to college, but I have to arrange my daughter before that. "


    Then, under the questioning of Dave''s gossip, Jin Xiantai revealed a little bit about the inside story, not that kind of ostentation, but just chatting.


    Well, it turns out that cocoa''s nanny daughter confessed, so that little cocoa has no place to go.


    Dave, who understood the cause and effect, was amused.


    But he didn''t feel strange. After all, in the eyes of this middle-aged old man, Jin Xiantai is indeed a handsome and talented young man.


    So what''s so strange about being liked by girls.


    You know, even the big boss Annie behind him has a vague preference for Jin Xiantai.


    So don''t talk about the little girls.


    If the girls come into contact with Jin Xiantai and don''t feel good about him, it will make people wonder, isn''t it.


    "Ha ha, you are excellent. It''s no surprise that some girls like you. If you feel good about a girl, try to get along. It''s not normal for a boy of your age to have a girlfriend."


    Dave comforted Jin Xiantai with a light hearted taste, so that he could open his heart and try to socialize with the girls.


    At this time, Dave obviously forgot that he encouraged Jin Xiantai so much that where was Annie behind him?


    If Annie knew that Dave had comforted Jin Xiantai so much, she would not have let him feel better Women sometimes get revenge, but it''s very frighteningwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Dave also means well. Jin Xiantai can tell this, but he doesn''t think that he is abetting him to become bad.


    The way of thinking of Americans is different from that of Oriental people. For Americans, the normal communication between men and women is nothing.


    What''s more, for a high school student like Jin Xiantai, there is a boy who has no vision for a girl. He will have a girlfriend in his ordinary life.


    It is true that there will be some boys without girlfriends, but these boys will also have girls in secret love. It is not that they have no idea about girls.


    But Jin Xiantai is not the same. He really doesn''t have that idea for girls, and he wants to find a girlfriend or something.


    As for this, Dave, who is familiar with Jin Xiantai, can clearly have such an understanding.


    To be honest, in Dave''s eyes, Jin Xiantai is good at everything, that is, he looks a little bit old-fashioned, he doesn''t have a little youthful vigor, and even some don''t have a cold for girls, which makes him a little bit unaccustomed.


    Although he is younger than Jin Xiantai, his two sons, who are still in primary school, have girls they like.


    Look, this is just a little older kid, you know you like girls.


    Jin Xiantai was 17 years old in 2016. Who doesn''t want to find a girlfriend to spend the best youth in his life.


    Although I dare not say that this is the idea of all teenagers, it can at least represent the majority of teenagers.


    Dave is also a member of the past. When he went to school himself, he was not like this.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai''s heart is always tightly closed, and his emotion has been suppressed. Although Jin Xiantai himself has never revealed it, how can Dave, as an adult, not find it.


    Therefore, Dave hopes that Jin Xiantai can open his heart, get out of the shadow of his heart and find a girl to have a normal love life.


    Of course, Dave had some of his ideas.


    At least if Jin Xiantai can change, maybe boss Annie behind him will have a chance.


    Annie''s special feelings for Jin Xiantai can''t be concealed from Dave.


    It''s just that Annie didn''t make it clear, and Dave couldn''t ask, but he wasn''t a fool or an idiot after all.


    However, no matter what Annie did to Jin Xiantai, she did it in secret for the time being. After all, the age difference is there, which needs to be considered.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai is a single father, and he never forgets the girl who gave birth to him in the past. Therefore, it is very likely that boss Annie''s relationship will not get a satisfactory result.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai looks like a Puritan. On the surface, he can''t see anything, but he''s a bit rigid and conservative in his heart, so he has created some obstacles to boss Anne''s bitter love.


    So what can you do?


    Obviously, that''s all Dave can do.


    For example, persuade Jin Xiantai, let him open his heart, and some girls can try to have a love affair, let him gradually get rid of the current state.


    Maybe, in this way, Jin Xiantai will not look like an ascetic in this way.


    To be honest, I admire Kim hyuntai.


    In such a society in the United States, young people who are successful will become rampant once they are successful. When they have money, they become arrogant. They start to play with women all day long. They are either carnival parties or bar parties. Otherwise, they are looking for a lot of girls to come back and play with some special things.


    There are too many such things in the United States.


    Of course, such people fall very quickly, basically like meteors. They will soon disappear in front of the public, and finally become the occasional conversation and laughing stock.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai was different. He did not change much after he had money. He still lived the same life as before and lived his little life.


    There was no luxurious party and carnival, and he didn''t go out to find a woman. What he thought most all day was not the company''s business, but his only daughter.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai is qualified and highly competent in the eyes of Dave.


    At least Dave doesn''t think he can do better than Kim.


    But Jin Xiantai is only 17 years old. He is middle-aged.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai didn''t spend the whole day, taking a lot of money to spend.


    Today, Jin Xiantai''s wealth has exceeded 2 billion US dollars. In some specific groups of second-generation teenagers, he is not the richest, but he is really making money by virtue of his own ability. Therefore, the second generation born with the golden key can not be compared with Jin Xiantai.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai is completely self-made, with no help from external forces, all relying on their own struggle.[of course, Dave doesn''t know that Jin Xiantai has a plug-in, so it''s not surprising that he thinks so. ]


    what is this?


    In Dave''s opinion, this is a typical example of successful struggle advocated by American society. It is enough to shoot a Hollywood style inspirational film.


    Anyway, Dave''s personal impression of Kim is getting better and better.


    The longer he contacted Jin Xiantai, the more he felt that Jin Xiantai was an excellent young man. He even regretted that he had only two sons. If he had a daughter, he would let her pursue Jin Xiantai.


    In a word, Dave''s love for Jin Xiantai is one thousand and ten thousand. This kind of love is based on the feelings of the elder and the younger.


    He hoped that Jin Xiantai could become more and more successful, because in Jin Xiantai, there are many potential of successful people.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is not without shortcomings. For example, he is too kind, which is a big defect in Dave''s opinion.


    It''s not that kindness is bad. It''s just that it''s good to be an ordinary person under the capitalist social system of the United States.


    But the way Jin Xiantai wants to go is obviously too kind, which will make him very troublesome in the future.


    Those players in the market are all cannibalism and not spitting out their bones. Then Jin Xiantai, a kind-hearted young man, is always so kind. How can he fight these people.


    At least, it was Dave who was worried about it.


    This is not true. Jin Xiantai has encountered such a problem now.


    His rights and interests have been violated, which is a very bad phenomenon.


    However, if Jin Xiantai can see the essence of shopping malls through this event, and make some changes based on this point, it will be very good.


    I hope so.


    At least that''s how Dave sees it.


    Jin Xiantai, on the other side of the phone, looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry after Dave said that. He held the phone in his hand for a while and didn''t know how to respond.


    Of course, the expression of Jin Xiantai can''t be seen through the phone.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Dave, but I''m just thinking about how to educate my daughter and how I can finish my studies successfully. As for finding a girlfriend or something, I really haven''t considered it.


    I think it''s better to do some serious things than to waste my energy on such things. Besides, some girls are too superficial to understand love at all


    Ha ha, young, talk about love, as if you have any research on love.


    Although Jin Xiantai is a single father with a daughter more than one year old, it seems that he is different from his peers.


    But even so, in the eyes of a middle-aged man, he is only a child.


    A 17-year-old boy said that he had a deep understanding of love, which was too much fun.


    Don''t say anything else, even if it is his own also dare not say, to love really have very deep feeling, want to know that he has two children.


    Thinking of this, Dave asked Jin Xiantai with great interest: "Oh, listen to you, do you have a great understanding of love? Then I would like to hear what my great writer thinks of love


    Although Dave''s tone is a little ironic, he is also full of expectations for Jin Xiantai''s answer, hoping to get some refreshing answers.


    Love.


    This is the eternal topic of human beings.


    Ten thousand people have ten thousand opinions, and no one is the same.


    So how would Jin Xiantai answer this topic?


    Dave was curious.


    "Love is insipid, love is the guardian, love is the responsibility, I look forward to the love is to help each other, never give up, holding the hands to walk through the bustle and bustle together, waiting for loneliness together. There is no magnificent, there is no oath of commitment, some are just plain and warm, grow old together


    Kim''s answer did not make Dave moved, but made him silent for a long time.


    "Well, you''re more mature than I thought. It seems that you really have your own unique view on love, and it''s still very profound."


    In the end, Dave just said that.


    "Well, Mr. Dave, you didn''t call me to talk about love."


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how Dave''s expression is now, but he doesn''t want to get entangled in this topic.


    "Well, I''ll call you today, mainly about the things mentioned earlier, and nothing else. By the way, when are you going to go back to the college


    Dave knows that Jin Xiantai wants to return to normal college life. After all, Jin Xiantai mentioned it to him, so Dave asked.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment: "I''m fully recovered now, and I''m going to go back to college next week. It''s just that my daughter''s affairs have not been settled, so I''m still a little worried."All in all, Jin Xiantai mentioned his daughter coco.


    Dave couldn''t help sighing: "you''re really a good father. I was not as good as you when I was a father. I really admire you for that."


    Jin Xiantai responded naturally: "of course, I am her closest person. I don''t care who cares? I''m her father... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The conversation between Jin Xiantai and Dave is still going on. Coco is eating her dinner quietly and cleverly. From time to time, when her father is not paying attention, he will throw two pieces of pork in a pot to the dog husband and wife. They are simple and beautiful, and one person and two dogs are also delicious.


    "William, you are very valuable now. I think you should consider hiring some bodyguards. After all, you don''t have to consider the safety of your daughter for your own sake. You know, you are a big piece of fat for some bad guys


    The topic gradually talked about security. Dave seriously put forward a proposal. He hoped that Jin Xiantai could hire several bodyguards to see the problems in this respect.


    It''s true that Jin Xiantai now seems to have a high price. For some bad people, he is very attractive.


    His daughter coco, in particular, will also be the target of criminals.


    We should pay more attention to the safety problems. After all, once such problems happen, it will be too late to regret.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve been thinking about it recently." Jin Xiantai first expressed his thanks to Dave for his reminding, and also told him that he had already started to consider this issue.


    "Good! Now that you have considered this matter, I will not say much. If necessary, I can provide you with a good security company. If you have a choice of your own, then I will say nothing. "


    "Oh, the security service company Mr. Dave recommended? This really saved me a lot of trouble. In fact, I''ve been troubled by what kind of security company to look for. After all, there are many companies that provide security services through online search, but I don''t know much about these companies. If you recommend it, I can rest assured. "


    Hearing this, Kim Hsien Tai''s face flashed with a smile.


    Yes, when Jin Xiantai is free, he will search the Internet for relevant information about security companies. However, this only allows him to learn about these companies from the Internet. As for some details of these companies, he can''t understand them from the Internet.


    If Dave could recommend a company to him, he would be relieved and relieved.


    After all, Dave is more knowledgeable than he is, isn''t he.


    Jin Xiantai has to admit this.


    "Ha ha! Yes, the security consulting company I recommend will definitely satisfy you. This company is very famous in the rich circle. Many bodyguards around the rich are provided by this company, so you are absolutely right to choose this company. "


    If Dave stood in front of Kim Hyun Tai, he would look like a chest slapper, and he made a definite statement on the phone.


    Jin Xiantai still believes in Dave''s words. After all, he has been in contact with him for a long time. Therefore, he knows that Dave is not a person who talks nonsense. If he says that the company has a good reputation, it must be.


    "Well, please send me the contact information by SMS, and I will contact this company tomorrow."


    Jin Xiantai is not polite. He immediately asked Dave for his contact information.


    However, Jin Xiantai accepted his proposal, which made Dave very happy, because it showed that Jin Xiantai trusted himself, which made him feel warm.


    Yes, it''s an achievement to be able to make people trust themselves so much.


    Then, after a leisurely chat with Jin Xiantai, they end the call and wait for a message from Dave. Jin Xiantai closed his cell phone, put it back in his pocket, and enjoyed the warm dinner time with his daughter again.


    "I''m sorry, my dear daughter. My father just answered a phone call."


    Jin Xiantai looks embarrassed and apologizes to cocoa.


    Little cocoa looked very indifferent, looked up at his father: "adults are very busy, cocoa can understand."


    The daughter pretended to be a little adult, but also said such a thing, which made Jin Xiantai feel a little embarrassed.


    "Come on, have some soup, lean pork and pork liver soup. Don''t always eat meat, but also eat more vegetables."


    Jin Xiantai was not satisfied to see her daughter eating only pot and pork, vegetables and pork liver soup.


    Children are a little picky now, which is not a good phenomenon.


    He picked up a small bowl and filled a bowl of pig liver soup for her daughter, and then put some vegetables in her bowl. Then Jin Xiantai looked at her daughter seriously and asked her to eat it.


    Coco held his small face and looked at the vegetables and pig liver soup in front of him with a reluctant look.


    I can see the little guy doesn''t want to eat.


    It''s a pity that the father can''t do without eating.


    Therefore, cocoa can only eat vegetables in small mouthfuls, and then drink the pig liver soup like poison, and eat the pig liver inside.


    "Dad, pig liver tastes strange. Cocoa doesn''t like it. It''s sour and sweet pot meat."Under the gaze of his father, cocoa ate vegetables and drank pig liver soup, and complained to his father.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about Xiao Keke''s bad habit of being picky about food, so even if he dotes on xiaococo, he won''t let her develop this habit.


    "Pig liver is good for your eyesight. It''s also nutritious and tastes strange. It''s not used to it. It''s better to eat it in the future.


    Vegetables are also rich in nutrition. You can''t just eat meat, which will make your nutrition unbalanced and have a great impact on development. Dad doesn''t want you to become a malnourished child. "


    Father said a lot, but coco didn''t understand much. He only knew a little. Anyway, it was just for his own good.


    For the question that does not understand, Xiaoke will be curious, and curious she will ask.


    "Dad, what is malnutrition and what happens to cocoa malnutrition?"


    "Well, coco will become a dwarf and be bullied by all the children."


    Jin Xiantai deliberately scares his daughter, so he exaggerates.


    But this move is quite effective for small cocoa, at least little cocoa heard his father said, suddenly the color of his small face became very ugly.


    "Dad, give me another bowl of pig liver soup, and I''ll have more vegetables. Coco doesn''t want to be a dwarf, and he doesn''t want to be bullied by children. "


    It''s wrong to frighten children, but Jin Xiantai finally had to do so in order not to let her daughter be picky about food.


    But anyway, it''s good that it works.


    At least now my daughter wants to eat vegetables and drink pig liver soup, which is a good result.


    "By the way, that''s a good boy." Jin Xiantai smilingly put another bowl of soup for her daughter and put some vegetables in her bowl. "In the future, coco will grow well, and he won''t be bullied."


    Small cocoa nodded seriously: "don''t worry, Dad, cocoa will not be bullied in the future, cocoa will become very powerful."


    At the end of the day, coco raised his fist and shook it in front of his father, showing how powerful he was.


    Hey!


    After all, coco is still a girl. No matter how powerful he is, what kind of power can he become.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai doesn''t believe it. Can a daughter be better than a boy?


    Of course, this problem will not be known until the future.


    Small cocoa like to eat pot meat, this sour, sweet and crisp dishes, since the small cocoa eat like.


    Of course, she just likes to eat cucumber and cold mixed agaric cocoa. Under the influence of her father Jin Xiantai, her taste still tends to Chinese food.


    Jin Xiantai is also happy to see that her daughter likes to eat Chinese food instead of Western food.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, the warm dinner between father and daughter was over. After eating, little coco took the dogs to play in the living room, and Jin Xiantai began to clean up the table.


    When everything is ready, Jin Xiantai greets her daughter, takes her to the second floor and begins to bathe her daughter.


    After taking a bath, he changed Coco''s pajamas, then turned on his computer and let coco play games, so that he had time to wash himself.


    The daughter grows up day by day, Jin Xiantai as a father also needs to pay attention to some places, such as not naked in front of her daughter.


    Although little coco is still small and does not understand the differences between men and women, Jin Xiantai needs to pay attention to these things.


    There is no mother''s coco, only he is the father. The raising of girls is different from that of boys. Therefore, Jin Xiantai has read a lot of parenting knowledge and learned these principles.


    After taking a bath, Jin Xiantai comes to the bedroom in her pajamas. Xiao Keke is playing her infatuated online game "blade of the soul". Jin Xiantai goes over and has a look. OK, Xiaoke continues her road of pit God.


    In the game screen, many people are spraying cocoa, but little cocoa doesn''t care at all.


    "Coco, stop playing games and learn foreign languages with dad."


    "Good dad, finish the game."


    Although Jin Xiantai is idle at home, he does not waste these time.


    During the day, he would exercise, deal with some company affairs and take care of his daughter.


    In the evening, he will use two hours to learn a foreign language, and coco will also learn with his father and communicate with each other in foreign language.


    Perhaps due to the influence of mysterious energy when crossing the space-time tunnel, Jin Xiantai''s brain power has been greatly improved, and his learning is much better after his memory becomes stronger.


    And coco seems to have such a situation, she and her father learn foreign languages, progress even faster than the father.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai used his time of injury to learn Spanish and Italian with his daughter, and now he is learning French.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know that he and his daughter can learn several languages in the end, but anyway, it''s good for her to learn more, isn''t it.Of course, what Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand is that the talent shown on coco is not only about language


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    In the morning, Jin Xiantai wakes up under her daughter''s little feet. Since Annie left, coco has been sleeping with his father at night. After all, coco is still young. She would be afraid to sleep alone at night.


    Coco likes to move around at night, kicking quilts and rolling around. Basically, Jin Xiantai has read some information from the Internet, saying that children of this age will be like this.


    So when he wakes up every day, his face is either with his daughter''s feet or cocoa''s buttocks blocking his mouth. This is really a helpless thing.


    But Jin Xiantai can''t say anything. After all, children are like this, aren''t they.


    Gently moved away from the face of the small foot ya, Jin Xiantai lightly under the ground, and then stretched a stretch, stretch his body.


    At this moment, coco is still sleeping very sweet, mouth is still leaving saliva, do not know whether the little guy is dreaming of delicious.


    He leaned down and wiped his daughter''s mouth gently. Jin Xiantai left the room while his daughter was still sleeping. He tried to grasp the time to wash himself.


    This is a little after 6:00 in the morning. Jin Xiantai wakes up at this time every day, and then starts to prepare breakfast for his daughter. After his daughter has breakfast, he will take his daughter and dogs out for a morning run.


    Of course, when he ran in the morning, Xiaoke was pushed by him in his pram. After all, the little guy couldn''t keep up with his father.


    After brushing his teeth, washing his face and quickly solving his own problems, Jin Xiantai returned to his room.


    Her daughter is still awake at this time, which makes Jin Xiantai feel relieved.


    Han Han''s figure appeared at the entrance of the second floor stairs. It seems that the dogs have already known the owner is awake when they hear the news.


    There must be beauty if there is simplicity. The couple are inseparable wherever they go.


    Sure enough, Han Han followed by beautiful. When the dog and his wife saw Jin Xiantai, they all put out their tongues and began to shake their tails at him.


    "You two have good ears."


    Seeing the dog couple, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Two Labradors came together and began to circle around Kim.


    Seeing that the owner didn''t want to take care of himself, the two dogs went straight into the bedroom, then squatted in front of the bed, drooping their tongue and looking at the little master who was still sleeping.


    Han Han is more honest, so it just sits quietly beside the bed, but beautiful is a little naughty and lively. It just squats for a while and jumps onto the bed, and then starts licking at the sleeping cocoa.


    His big sticky tongue licked on Cocoa''s face, and it was impossible for cocoa to continue to sleep.


    "Oh! It''s beautiful. What do you do in bed early in the morning? It wakes me up


    Sleepy little coco sat up and put her arm around her neck, then she lost her temper.


    It is also true that anyone who is waking up when he is sleeping soundly is impossible to have no resentment in his heart.


    Meili continued to lick cocoa''s face with her big tongue, which made little cocoa''s anger unable to go down.


    "Hee hee, your big tongue is sticky. Don''t lick it."


    Small cocoa pushed away the beauty, a smile on her face.


    "Coco got up to brush his teeth, wash his face and have breakfast."


    Jin Xiantai, who had already changed her casual clothes, came and stopped by the bed and called to her daughter who was awakened by the dog.


    "Oh." "Cocoa responded, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and Meili followed her closely.


    Compared with Jin Xiantai, the two Labrador dogs in the family obviously like to play with coco. Even though coco has a strange temper sometimes, the dogs still like to be with her more.


    Jin Xiantai was puzzled by this problem.


    But Jin Xiantai is too lazy to explore this problem. As long as the dogs like to play with their daughters, and the daughters accompanied by dogs are also happy, it''s OK.


    As for other things, why should I explore them.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai is too lazy to spend that thought.


    After coco went down to the ground, Jin Xiantai leaned over to pick up her daughter and took her to the bathroom.


    Urinate, wash your face, brush your teeth, change your clothes, throw them into the washing machine to wash them, then dry them, and then prepare breakfast for your daughter.


    Basically, Jin Xiantai repeats these things every morning when her daughter wakes up.


    That''s what a single father''s life is like.


    Fortunately, coco is much better than children of the same age, otherwise some Jin Xiantai will suffer.


    That''s what he did with cocoa in his last life.


    Jin Xiantai is wearing a pink children''s sports suit for her daughter today. Even her feet are wearing a pair of pink children''s shell head board shoes, which makes little coco look lovely.Jin Xiantai left a steamed bun head for her daughter, so the little coco with such a hairstyle looks like a small steamed bun, but there are no wrinkles on his face.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that Dad can''t tie a braid. Otherwise, it would be very beautiful to tie a braid for you."


    Jin Xiantai, dressed for her daughter, felt sorry for her daughter when she walked downstairs with her daughter.


    Little coco didn''t care so much about it. He replied to his father, "it doesn''t matter. Coco doesn''t like braiding. Other girls say that braiding can hurt. Coco is afraid of pain, so it''s good not to wear braids."


    Coco also knew some of the children in the community during her time with Diana''s mother, so it''s normal to hear something from those children.


    After all, such a community can not be without other children.


    "Coco, tell Dad, have you made any friends here?"


    Jin Xiantai is very curious about this question, because he always hears his daughter mention some names. Obviously, his daughter should know these people.


    So judging from the age of her daughter, it is obvious that some children like her can be known by her.


    Faintly, Jin Xiantai seems to think that he has seen several times, and little coco is playing with some children.


    "Yes, coco has a lot of friends, including Jenny, Eve, Billy..." When his father asked himself about this matter, coco thought about it carefully, and then he began to speak with a crackle as he counted his fingers.


    Jin Xiantai listened, there are about seven or eight names. It seems that her daughter knows many friends.


    However, Jin Xiantai is very happy that his daughter has friends.


    After all, even if my daughter has her own company to play with, she still needs to make some friends, doesn''t she.


    But now it seems that you can rest assured that at least you don''t have to worry about your daughter having no friends.


    "Dad, coco has not only friends, but also enemies."


    Big kids and enemies.


    Looking at the serious little face of her daughter, Jin Xiantai really wants to laugh.


    "Is it? Cocoa still has enemies. Who are cocoa''s enemies? Can you tell me about them with dad? "


    Feeling a little funny, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help asking.


    Just at this time, he had come downstairs with cocoa, so he put his daughter on the sofa in the living room, then went to the TV side, turned on the TV for cocoa to watch, and was ready to make breakfast for her daughter.


    "It''s a fat guy. His name is Jerry. His house is three blocks away. This guy once robbed my cake, so I taught him a lesson."


    When coco mentioned this guy, she began to look very angry. It seemed that she had a lot of complaints about her fat little Jerry.


    Ha ha!


    Listen to his daughter about this matter, Jin Xiantai just feel funny, finally can''t help laughing out.


    "Watch TV for a while, and I''ll get you breakfast."


    "OK, I''ll prepare dog food for the dogs." "Cocoa responded smartly and said that he could share some things to do.


    Jin Xiantai did not refuse his daughter to show himself.


    Well, it''s also a way for her daughter to exercise her work. Since she asks for it, let her do it well.


    It''s better than doing nothing.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai came to the kitchen and got busy. Cocoa jumped off the sofa and got the dog food. He poured some into the dog''s food basin. Then he coaxed Han Han Han and Mei Mei to eat.


    Han Han and Meili obviously know that it is difficult to mix with the food the owners eat in the morning, so they only eat dog food they don''t like very much.


    After all, they don''t want to starve themselves.


    The four little babies, who are simple and beautiful, are still making a pile of sleeping incense in the rattan basket at this time. They just kick their legs occasionally, or gasp for breath. Obviously, they are not disturbed by the outside world.


    Little coco came to the basket and squatted down and looked at the sleeping dogs.


    Jin Xiantai''s breakfast for her daughter is very simple: fried eggs, milk, a little vegetable salad, two slices of bread and a slice of ham.


    About 15 minutes or so, Jin Xiantai finished breakfast and called on her daughter.


    Taking advantage of her daughter''s breakfast, Jin Xiantai opened her mobile phone and checked the SMS sent by Dave yesterday.


    He said he had asked Dave to send himself a text message from a security consultant, which he had not forgotten.


    Dave was right. Now he can''t be so careless.


    If you have a small fortune, it is necessary to pay attention to these problems in terms of their own safety. Otherwise, there will be problems sooner or later.


    Even if you don''t think about your own safety, you should also consider your daughter.Looking away from the mobile phone, Jin Xiantai looks at her daughter who is eating breakfast. At the same time, he thinks about it in his heart.


    After a while, I''ll go out for a run. I''ll call you when I come back.


    By the way, and today also need to find stark, QQ is infringed on this matter, absolutely can''t continue to drag on, otherwise it will become very troublesome.


    And I''m going to contact the black hole foundation today, and Governor George.


    Really, how can it seem that I will be very busy today.


    Thinking that there are still many things to deal with today, Jin Xiantai can''t help but read it fragmentary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    As usual, Kim Hyun Tai, with his pram and two Labradors, started his morning run on the beach path.


    Breathing the fresh sea air in the morning, Jin Xiantai felt that the whole person''s spirit was refreshed. However, while he was running, his mind was thinking about the things to be dealt with today. In short, his mood was not so good.


    At the thought of his rights and interests being violated, Jin Xiantai was very unhappy.


    It is true that he is also a pirate, but the problem is that what he pirated is another time and space thing, and this time and space is not related to half a dime.


    But this is not the case with the company that infringes on its own rights and interests. They are actually violating their own interests, which is a completely different nature.


    In particular, the other side had the means to buy the officials of the patent office and change the patent protection that he applied for, which made Jin Xiantai feel more incredible.


    Obviously, the other side is still a bit of a good man.


    Of course, from this incident, Jin Xiantai also understood a truth, that is, some of the things he thought before were taken for granted.


    Now think about it, I''m really simple.


    What is impossible in this world.


    Only you can''t think of it.


    After all, their own height is not enough to touch such a level, so it is impossible to understand some dark side.


    But now that he has learned these things, there must be a change in his mentality.


    On the beach path of Santa Monica, there are many people who do morning exercises in the morning. Men and women, old and young, will come out to exercise at this time.


    Just like Jin Xiantai, not many people come out to exercise and push a pram, so he has become a unique scenery.


    The morning sun rises slowly from the sea level, dispelling the cold and humid atmosphere on the beach. The sun shines on people, making people feel lazy.


    After running for a circle, Jin Xiantai began to push the baby carriage back slowly.


    Han Han and beautiful two Labradors follow closely, like two small follower.


    The daughter coco is lazily sitting in the pram, it seems that the little guy began to be lazy.


    It''s the end of February. It''s March. It''s spring in Los Angeles. The temperature is warmer than in winter. Sometimes you can wear short sleeves during the day.


    However, you still need to wear a coat at night. After all, the temperature difference between day and night in Los Angeles is relatively large, so wearing a coat will be safer, saving you from cold to cold when you don''t pay attention.


    During this time of the morning, the temperature is not very high, so little coco wore a pink sports suit, in which Jin Xiantai put on a children''s ultra-thin warm clothing to keep out the cold.


    Maybe it''s because I can''t feel the chill. The little guy is sitting in the children''s car leisurely, and his father is pushing the car, so he looks lazy.


    Pushing the baby carriage on the path, Jin Xiantai is full of worries.


    At this time, he thought of Demi again. After coming back from Yellowstone Park, he never saw this girl again. He didn''t know whether the girl was deliberately hiding from him.


    When he thought of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly.


    "Dad, let''s go to the supermarket and see if we can. Coco wants chocolate."


    On the way home, you can see the outline of the large supermarket outside the community. This supermarket is the only large supermarket in Santa Monica Beach community. Therefore, Jin Xiantai and coco often go to the supermarket to buy some food materials.


    For shopping in the supermarket, cocoa has an unusual hobby. After all, there are a lot of commodities in the supermarket, many of which are liked by xiaococo.


    However, when taking her daughter to the supermarket, Jin Xiantai doesn''t buy everything for her daughter.


    Because he acted as an agent for chocolate advertising and became the spokesperson. In addition, coco liked to eat chocolate very much. So every time he went to the supermarket, he would ask his father to buy himself chocolate to eat.


    Of course, cocoa''s choice of chocolate must be her own brand, which can not be sloppy.


    Home chocolate has been finished, cocoa this time thought of this matter, so he asked his father to take himself to the supermarket, and buy some chocolate home.


    Jin Xiantai will not refuse her little hobby.


    Just like to eat chocolate, anyway, not much, so Jin Xiantai is also happy to meet the little requirements of his daughter.


    "Good! Let''s go to the supermarket and buy some chocolate. "


    "Oh! Dad is the best. "


    With his father''s approval, coco was no longer so lazy, but excited and cheering.


    Along with the simple and simple and beautiful behind, he also kept wagging his tail. He was also affected by cocoa''s happy mood, which made him a little excited.BOD supermarket chain is one of the top ten supermarket chains in the United States in this time and space. Its products range from people''s daily needs to various agricultural products, and even sex goods, etc., which can be bought in supermarkets.


    It can be said that as long as you need to come to this supermarket can be absolutely satisfactory.


    Even if you want to buy guns, it''s right to come to BOD supermarket. There is a special place for selling guns in this supermarket. All types of pistols and even semi-automatic rifles, including shotguns, can be bought here.


    Of course, only if you have a gun license and have enough money.


    Pushing the pram, Jin Xiantai took a fork in the road, walked from the beach path to the community street, and then headed for the supermarket.


    On the way to chat with my daughter.


    "Coco, do you know how much money you have?"


    My daughter is the spokesperson of a chocolate brand. She has rich income every month. At the same time, a chocolate advertisement also has a lot of income. The money is temporarily deposited in the bank by Jin Xiantai, who is a father. Little coco is too young to care about these things.


    But her daughter''s money is her daughter''s money. Jin Xiantai thinks it is necessary to communicate with her daughter to let her know that she has money.


    "Is coco rich? Coco doesn''t know? "


    Little coco sat in the pram and was confused by his father''s question.


    Indeed, the little girl has no idea about money.


    Therefore, she did not know that she was already a little rich woman.


    "Coco, dad said," didn''t you represent a chocolate brand some time ago? This endorsement makes you a lot of money. "


    Jin Xiantai slowly pushed the car, trying to tell his daughter about this matter, and also wanted to see what reaction his daughter had to this.


    "If I have money, then Dad can take it. Dad makes money very hard. If cocoa can make money, he can lighten his burden."


    Her daughter''s reply warmed Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    At the same time, he did not expect that his daughter would say so.


    "My dear girl, dad doesn''t need your money. All the money you earn is put in the bank. Dad has saved it for you. When you grow up, you can use the money as you want. "


    Jin Xiantai, warm in the heart, slowly pushed the pram and said his own ideas to his daughter in a very soft tone.


    "Why don''t you use cocoa''s money? Coco doesn''t want dad to work so hard."


    Cocoa leaned out of the pram and looked back at his father curiously, his face full of incomprehension.


    The little girl did not understand why her father could not use her own money?


    I have said that I don''t want my father to work so hard.


    "Ha ha, how can dad use your money? You''d better save your money."


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to say so much. After all, the little guy can''t understand some things.


    "Dad, Annie once said that it''s better to have money or invest it. Can dad invest my money?"


    At this time, coco thought that Annie had taught himself some things, so he said it casually.


    When Anne took cocoa with her, she taught her a lot of knowledge. She didn''t play with her every day.


    But at the same time of playing, he also instilled some business experience into her.


    Of course, Xiaoke may not understand, which is only God knows.


    It''s hard to imagine that a child more than one year old like coco will start business after being educated by Annie. This is obviously impossible.


    But coco said to her father just because she thought that Annie had said so, so she had learned to say so.


    If you really want to ask cocoa what investment is, the little guy can''t say why.


    For example, Annie once mentioned to cocoa that it is best to have money to invest in, because it can make more profits, rather than deposit in the bank.


    There are also some small truths, also said to coco listen.


    It''s just that most of coco didn''t remember. They just remembered that they had money to invest in.


    Her father mentioned that she had money. Although coco didn''t know how much money she had, she remembered what Anne had taught her, so she said it to her father casually.


    "Does coco want dad to invest your money?"


    "Yes, Dad, Annie taught cocoa. Cocoa is very smart. Remember."


    Jin Xiantai realized that her daughter knew that she had money to invest in. Annie taught her that.


    The daughter mentioned Annie, which made Jin Xiantai strange that she missed this woman.


    Besides, when Annie was there, she did not pay less attention to the education of little coco, which Jin Xiantai saw in her eyes.It is normal for Jin Xiantai to miss Annie even though she is so kind to her daughter.


    Just this miss, and the kind of men and women''s love is not the same, just read her take cocoa good this point.


    "Well, dad will invest your money as you want, but what if you lose?"


    "If you lose, you will lose."


    Xiaoke waved his hand, which was full of heroic spirit.


    The children don''t understand this yet. They speak easily and casually.


    You know, that''s more than two million dollars.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Jin Xiantai was amused.


    The father and daughter arrived at the parking lot of BOD supermarket.


    On the edge of the big parking lot of the supermarket, there is a big billboard. On the billboard is the image of a girl with chocolate on her face full of happiness.


    And the girl in the advertisement is no one else, just coco.


    "Dad, look, that''s cocoa."


    Seeing the billboard, coco was excited.


    Jin Xiantai was also stunned. He didn''t expect that cocoa''s advertising signs had come here.


    "Dad saw it. Dad saw it."


    The billboard is very new. It seems that these geniuses have erected it. It happens that I haven''t been to the supermarket these days, so I don''t know it''s normal.


    "Daddy, is coco beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, you are the most beautiful little girl in the world."


    "Then why does Jerry say I''m ugly?"


    "Because he has no vision."


    "Is Jerry your enemy?"


    "Yes, it''s that fat boy. He''s very bad. He always bullies little girls. But after I teach him a lesson, he''s a lot more honest."


    "How did you teach him?"


    Walking towards the gate of the supermarket, the conversation between father and daughter continues..


    "I kicked him in the crotch


    Pooh!


    After listening to her daughter''s reply, Jin Xiantai couldn''t resist spraying.


    "Who did you learn from?"


    "That''s how antra in the TV series" hot girl "beat bad guys. I''ve learned from watching it


    Coco answered his father with a naive face, and finally said, "I think it works."


    What else can Jin Xiantai say about this? He really can''t imagine the picture of his daughter kicking a little fat man''s crotch, how painful the little fat man will be.


    However, who let him offend coco? Jin Xiantai will not pity him.


    Well, I can''t imagine that my daughter still has a little bit of violence.


    Jin Xiantai, pushing the baby carriage, looks at the back of her daughter sitting in the car, and secretly thinks of


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    From 7:00 a.m. to 8:00 a.m., the supermarket is basically not crowded. In addition, this supermarket is a place for residents of Santa Monica Beach community, so when Jin Xiantai and his daughter come to the supermarket, it looks empty.


    In fact, there are not many people in supermarkets at ordinary times. The situation in the United States is not the same as that in China.


    If you change to Huaxia, even in the morning, the flow of people in the supermarket is relatively dense.


    However, there are not many people in the supermarket. Jin Xiantai and his daughter can stroll around freely without worrying about anything else.


    The air conditioning and heating in the supermarket is fully turned on. You can feel it clearly when you enter the store. It is very warm inside, which is quite different from the outside.


    Employees in the supermarket are doing their own work, and occasionally look up to say hello to Jin Xiantai and his daughter. Jin Xiantai also politely responds.


    Little coco also looked very polite after seeing him.


    Father and daughter came to the snack selling area, which is cocoa''s favorite place, because there are many delicious snacks.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much cocoa likes it, she can''t get all the snacks she wants. It''s very simple that Jin Xiantai, a father, won''t let her daughter eat some snacks at all.


    For example, potato chips, jelly and so on are not suitable for children''s snacks. Jin Xiantai would not buy cocoa to eat.


    Potato chips are high in calories and easy to get on fire after eating. Therefore, Jin Xiantai pays great attention to this point and will not let her daughter eat these things in disorder.


    Especially if you eat too much potato chips, maybe your daughter will become a little fat girl in the future, that''s not good.


    Jelly is not a big problem, but Jin Xiantai vaguely remembers that in the original time and space, there were some news reports about children choking on jelly, so for the sake of his daughter, he didn''t even buy jelly for his daughter.


    Of course, it''s not absolute. At least at Coco''s age, he didn''t plan to give his daughter this kind of snack.


    When his daughter is older, he won''t be so strict.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you, but don''t get angry after hearing it."


    Walking in the middle of the shelf, looking at a variety of goods, cocoa suddenly said this to his father.


    Did coco do something bad?


    Jin Xiantai''s mind turned and flashed some possibilities.


    But whatever you say, let''s hear what your daughter says first.


    If you want to come, you can''t be angry when you confess to your daughter.


    Jin Xiantai, who had made up his mind, stopped and looked down at her daughter in the pram and asked, "Oh, coco, what do you want to tell Dad? Did you do something bad that you didn''t let dad know? "


    It''s also true that children generally say that they have done something bad. It''s no wonder that Jin Xiantai thinks so.


    When his father asked, little Keaton was not happy.


    "Dad! Is coco a bad boy in your eyes? "


    Oh, my daughter is angry. It seems that she wants to make a mistake.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai even said, "no! no Coco has always been a good boy in dad''s eyes. It was dad who said the wrong thing just now. I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Father apologized, and finally let the little guy down.


    Although coco is young, he has a lot of temper.


    Don''t be surprised, children also have temper, this thing is very normal.


    Therefore, it is necessary to pay attention to this point when communicating with children, and take care of children''s emotions, rather than following the wishes of adults.


    For those like Jin Xiantai, we should be soft and stick to it. Of course, for some problems in principle, it is right that we should not give in at all.


    "Billy said he wanted me to be his girlfriend, but I didn''t promise him. It''s ridiculous that this slug wants me to be his girlfriend."


    Then coco said one thing to his father. It turned out that a child confessed to coco.


    Ah!?


    Jin Xiantai really doesn''t know about this.


    If it wasn''t for his daughter who said it himself, he, the father, would not have known that there was such a thing.


    Billy?


    Which bear boy is Billy?


    Actually peep at own treasure, do not want to live!


    Jin Xiantai''s heart is burning.


    But he soon calmed down, because he vaguely remembered that Billy was a little fart child, he still had some impression.


    Oh, yes, this is the child of a family nearby. He is only three and a half years old this year.


    Grandma, when she was three and a half years old, she thought about her family. Coco baby, this little guy is really shameless.


    When Bailey got the impression, Jin Xiantai''s anger gradually dissipated when he thought that the other party was still a child of three and a half years old.After all, he can''t see eye to eye with a three-and-a-half-year-old bear.


    Besides, how can adults take such a bear child seriously.


    "Billy is the little guy with a runny nose all day, isn''t he?"


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but look at her daughter. At the same time, she found that her daughter was really more and more beautiful, which was much better than last year.


    However, no matter how beautiful the daughter is, it is just a child more than one year old, which is totally different from the beauty of girls and adult women.


    If you really want to give a word to describe it, it is cute.


    Well, Billy has some eyes.


    One second, he was still angry in his heart, but the next moment he thought that Billy, a little boy, had a good eye. At this moment, no one could understand how contradictory Jin Xiantai was in his heart.


    Little coco didn''t make a baby carriage at this time. She got out of the car and stood in front of her father with a disgusting look on her face.


    "It''s the slug. Every time I see that I have a lot of chocolate to eat, this greedy guy wants to eat it. If I don''t give it to him, he says that he wants me to be his girlfriend and then gives him chocolate."


    This is the world of baby bear, in which adults can''t imagine.


    It was not her daughter who told the truth, and Jin Xiantai couldn''t understand that Billy, the bear boy, confessed to his daughter for the sake of mixing chocolate.


    Grandma, this food, for chocolate face do not want it.


    Jin Xiantai found that he really had no way to understand the bear children''s world, because their views were too wonderful.


    "Hum! How can I promise him? I''m smart enough not to be cheated. I''m not that stupid to give him chocolate to be his girlfriend


    As soon as the story turned, coco raised his face and said to his father with pride.


    "Yes, coco is the smartest in my family. How could Billy try to cheat you?" Jin Xiantai praised cocoa fiercely.


    But then again, she and coco live in the United States in different time and space, and the United States is more open. Therefore, some of the thinking modes accepted by her daughter coco are American, and the children who play together are all American children.


    So, will cocoa''s character and thinking be affected?


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai thought of such a problem.


    "Dad, what are you thinking? Let''s go."


    After telling his father this little secret, coco seems a little relaxed. It can be seen that the little guy''s heart is very uncomfortable with this secret.


    After saying it, she was much more comfortable.


    Coco in front of the skipping lead the way, Jin Xiantai pushed the car to follow.


    The original Labrador dog with father and daughter is Han Han and beautiful. They are all tied to the pet area at the gate of the supermarket. You can''t bring pets in the supermarket.


    "Coco, tell Dad, do you have any boys you like?"


    Although he didn''t want to ask, Jin Xiantai still didn''t resist and asked his daughter such a shameless question.


    "No! Coco likes to play with his little sister and sister. The boys are too dirty, they have runny noses all day long, and they fight with each other. Coco doesn''t like it. "


    Whoa!


    I don''t know why, the daughter''s reply let Jin Xiantai very relaxed.


    After all, he regretted asking this boring question, and was afraid that if coco gave an answer he didn''t want, what would he do then.


    Now, that''s not happening.


    Fortunately.


    Then coco began to talk to his father about what happened between children, such as who fought with whom, who quarreled with whom for what.


    All in all, it''s all about children.


    The daughter said a cheerful look, and small face a strong gossip color.


    Jin Xiantai smiles and listens to her daughter telling her all this.


    My daughter is growing up, and I have some friends here, which seems to be very good.


    While walking and chatting with her daughter, the father and daughter came to the chocolate selling area. Jin Xiantai packed several boxes of chocolate, and then went back with cocoa.


    There are a lot of ingredients at home. There are also condiments and so on. I come here mainly to buy chocolate for cocoa. Now that I have got the chocolate, there is no need to continue shopping.


    "Dad, buy some more yogurt. Coco wants yogurt."


    On the way to the check-out area, the father and daughter passed by the beverage area. Coco saw the rows of lactic acid bacteria drinks and couldn''t move.


    Little coco, who stopped, pretended to look at his father and pleaded.


    It''s not a big problem for her daughter to have yogurt. It''s OK to drink less every day, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t intend to disappoint her daughter.


    "Good!"


    In the shopping basket filled with several rows of children''s Lactobacillus yogurt, little kedun''s poor appearance was swept away, replaced by a smile."Good father. Coco likes dad best. "


    "Well, to satisfy your wish is a good father. What if dad doesn''t buy it for you?"


    "Bad Dad!"


    Coco''s answer is very quick, the answer is also very simple and clear.


    "Ah, in your eyes, is that how good and bad fathers are measured?"


    Jin Xiantai pretended to be angry and looked at her daughter and asked.


    Cocoa raised his head, his hands on his hips, and pointed his nose at his father.


    "Of course


    In the face of his daughter''s reply, what can Jin Xiantai say besides shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Then the father and daughter came to the checkout area, ready to pay to leave.


    [today''s kick-off ceremony for Powerball has accumulated 12.8 billion yuan! ]


    at the top of the payment desk, a large electronic display screen scrolls out such a series of information. Xiao coco looks up at the rolling text, and for a moment his face shows a very strange appearance.


    "Dad, let''s buy a shot of power ball."


    Also don''t know why, small cocoa suddenly took back his eyes and begged his father to buy a strong ball lottery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Similar to the original time and space, there are also "power ball" lottery tickets in the United States in this time and space. Because of this factor that the population of this time and space is 10 times larger, the bonus of American power ball in this space-time is far more than that of Jin Xiantai.


    It has reached a staggering amount of more than 10 billion yuan.


    Looking at the scrolling information on the electronic screen, Jin Xiantai is not really interested.


    To be honest, he doesn''t believe in lottery. After all, it''s a lucky game. The chance of winning is too low.


    It''s better to work hard to make money than to get rich by buying lottery tickets.


    But the daughter wants to buy, oneself is always difficult to refuse.


    It''s about two dollars.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand why her daughter suddenly wants to buy her own Powerball Lottery ticket?


    When did the kid get interested in lottery?


    So Jin Xiantai had to ask her daughter, "coco, why did you let dad buy lottery tickets?"


    Coco looked up at his father, his face was full of joy and replied, "it''s fun! Billy''s dad buys lots of lottery tickets every time. He always tells us. I know


    OK, coco doesn''t understand lottery. She just heard her friends mention it. That''s why she has such a little interest.


    All in all, it was just a whim from the child, but he was too much.


    At this time coco suddenly pulled his father''s trouser legs mysteriously, and then said to his father, "Dad, I don''t know why. I suddenly have a strong feeling that we can win the prize."


    Ha ha!


    "Very interesting girl, then I wish you win the lottery. If your father really wins the lottery, then you will be rich."


    Although cocoa deliberately lowered his voice, but was still heard by the cashier on the side.


    Especially to see the little girl that pretends to be mysterious and lovely, the camper can''t help laughing.


    At the same time, the cashier also made a little fun of coco.


    "Hum! My dad is going to win. I have that feeling


    Small cocoa serious response, but her appearance but let the face of the operator smile, is more brilliant.


    "Children''s ideas, come on, buy me a bet."


    Jin Xiantai handed over two one dollar bills in the past.


    It''s impossible for a cashier to have a common understanding with a child, not to mention coco, it''s childish and lovely, isn''t it.


    "Dad, let me choose the number."


    When the cashier received the money and was about to print the lottery ticket, coco stopped him suddenly, saying that he wanted to choose the lottery number.


    Kim Hyun Tai shrugs at the cashier, who smiles and nods.


    "You are very young. Is this your daughter?"


    When coco chooses the number, the cashier and Jin Xiantai chat.


    "Yes, just over a year old."


    "What a wonderful child. He can express himself clearly when he is more than one year old, and his speech is also very clear."


    When the cashier heard that coco was only a little over a year old, there was no false surprise on his face.


    "When my child is more than one year old, he is not like your daughter. He is still wearing diapers, needs his mother to accompany him every day, and he is also babbling."


    Take a look at coco and think about his children''s old age. The cashier was filled with emotion.


    "I don''t know why my daughter is like this. Maybe she is smarter."


    Jin Xiantai can only say that, otherwise, how can he say it? Can''t he tell the other party that this is affected by the space-time tunnel?


    "Smart children are good, but they are also a headache in education. Such children are very active in thinking, and it depends on how you teach them in the future."


    The cashier is a middle-aged white man, and his family is also a group of children. Therefore, when talking about parenting with Jin Xiantai, it is also a set of rules.


    And Jin Xiantai is also willing to talk about these things with people. After all, he can learn some experience from it.


    "Yes, I didn''t feel it when I was a child, but as she grew up, I found that the child''s way of thinking sometimes can''t keep up with her."


    Jin Xiantai showed a look of "very sympathetic" and chatted with the cashier.


    Coco quickly selected the number he wanted and handed the list to his father.


    After the lottery was printed out, coco put the lottery ticket into his pocket and didn''t even give it to his father, Jin Xiantai.


    What an interesting little girl.


    Looking at Coco''s little figure behind his father, the cashier''s face was full of laughter.


    Out of the supermarket door to the pet area, Han Han and beautiful see the size of the owners, the tail quickly shaking.Two Labradors are tethered here, apparently a little impatient.


    Cocoa runs to untie the rope and leads the dogs away from the pet area. Jin Xiantai tips the staff in the pet area for $10.


    It''s not free to look after dogs here.


    However, ten dollars is not a big money for Jin Xiantai.


    "Dad, I''m serious. I have a feeling that this lottery will win."


    Following her father''s back, she is not so much holding the dog as being dragged by the dogs. She is following her father''s step by step. Her small body looks very happy from the back.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t take her daughter''s sixth sense seriously.


    People who buy lottery tickets will say that they can win, but what kind of results it is worth saying.


    So it''s understandable for her daughter to say so now, so Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it at all.


    Besides, this lottery ticket was bought on the spur of the moment. If it wasn''t for the daughter who had this idea and requirement, he would not have bought it.


    "Coco, if you win the prize, it''s a lot of money?"


    However, in the high interest of his daughter, he is not good at attacking cocoa, so he can only follow the wishes of the little guy.


    "Dad, what''s a big bonus? How much chocolate can you sell? "


    Faced with his father''s words, cocoa was very curious to ask.


    Well, it must be admitted that coco sometimes looks "magical," but in fact she is still a child at the end of the day.


    Well, at least she has no idea about money.


    Even at her request to buy a Powerball Lottery, the little guy knew nothing about it.


    So Jin Xiantai is more certain that her daughter wants to buy lottery tickets by herself, which is just a whim.


    "You can buy lots and lots of chocolates. At least you''ll eat them all your life."


    "Wow After listening to his father''s reply, Coco''s face appeared a look of longing. It seemed that he was imagining himself swimming in the ocean of chocolate. It was very funny.


    "Dad, when is the prize


    "In the evening."


    "Well, Dad reminds me to watch it in the evening."


    "No problem."


    Jin Xiantai put her daughter back into the pram, and then pushed the car toward home. Chocolate and yogurt were put in the small pocket under the pram.


    Two Labradors frolic in front, occasionally looking back at their owners.


    What is life?


    In fact, life is not like this.


    Pushing the pram, Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with his current living condition.


    After all, it''s much better than his last life, isn''t it.


    Jin Xiantai is not ambitious. You can even say that he has no ambition.


    He hopes that the life is very simple. He can live with his daughter carefree in this time and space. If conditions permit, he will also create some wealth, and then leave it to his daughter as security.


    Look, how simple and simple the idea is.


    Of course, only a lot of times, the development of some things is not what I can predict.


    Especially for Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    ------Division line -


    back home, coco, as usual, began to play with Han Han and Mei Mei. The little guy was always happy to train the dogs to do some things every day.


    And dogs like to be with cocoa because they can get some rewards here.


    Even though cocoa sometimes scolds them, for the sake of food, naivete and beauty are willing to play with cocoa.


    Her daughter has her own business to do, but it saves Jin Xiantai a lot of worry.


    Looking at the time, it is already more than 9 o''clock in the morning.


    Come to the backyard door, Jin Xiantai opened the door, leaned out to have a look, found a pile of newspapers under the porch.


    Obviously, Demi put it down when she was not at home.


    The girl also undertakes the business of delivering newspapers to herself, but now the girl is deliberately hiding from herself and is no longer going to the door as before.


    With a bitter smile, he bent over and picked up the newspaper. Jin Xiantai closed the door of the backyard and walked back.


    "Coco, Dad, go upstairs and do some things. You and the dogs will play in the living room for a while. Don''t make the living room too messy."


    "Good dad."


    Coco is very good. She knows that her father has a lot of things to do every day, so she certainly knows what she should do instead of giving him trouble.


    I have to say, coco is really much better than his peers.


    Coming to the bedroom upstairs, Jin Xiantai put the newspaper in his hand by the computer desk and sat down.He was looking at the newspaper at random as he thought about contacting stark first, or contacting a security consultant to ask for a bodyguard, or calling the governor''s office.


    And that is so casual a glance, but let him a fierce body.


    One of the folded newspapers showed a large cover with the title of bold characters on it.


    William king, saving young people and transforming into criminals? ]The sensational title makes Jin Xiantai unable to move his eyes after seeing it.


    Needless to say anything else, I know that if it is right, the content in it should be related to yourself.


    In this time and space, who else is called William king and still saves the young.


    Quickly picked up the newspaper and looked at it, and soon his face became a piece of iron and green.


    "Shit! This is slander! "


    After reading the news in the newspaper, jinxiantai fell the newspaper to the ground, and the whole people were trembling slightly because of excitement.


    The reason why he was so excited was simple because of the contents in the newspaper.


    The news content, describing the infringement of a company''s intellectual property rights.


    As a victim, now it has become a shameful thief and thief, which Jin Xiantai did not expect.


    In particular, it is also published in newspapers.


    You know, he''s the victim of the infringement.


    Finally, after careful measurement, he took out his cell phone and dialed Stark''s phone, ready to start a lawsuit with the state court.


    Yes, he can''t wait for this. Now everyone else has done it. If he waits again, God knows what will happen.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai is now shocked and disgusted.


    He was really disgusted by the news in the newspaper.


    Meanwhile, Anne, who had just had breakfast in Manhattan, on the east coast, laid down her newspaper leisurely.


    The title of the page she put down can be seen, as far as jinxiantai in Los Angeles just saw the news, and Anne just saw it.


    "Well, no one would have thought of such a news, and I had someone write it out."


    Anne''s words, which revealed who the real initiator of the news were.


    "Miss, can you do something?"


    "No problem, it will be poked out. Those guys can''t imagine it will be exposed, especially if it involves patent office officials. That guy is a member of the conservative party. This year is the election year. We should make good use of it. I discussed it with George. It''s a big deal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    2016 is a different year for every election in the United States. Therefore, the elites of all factions in American politics have already begun to prepare for it as early as 2015.


    By the time of the new year and the spring of 2016, everyone was basically ready and began to warm up the election.


    So as long as I get up in the morning and turn on the TV, no matter which channel you watch, there will be a lot of news about the election. Meanwhile, TV stations and various media will also expose a lot of guys who participate in the election.


    George was the one who pushed his faction to the front desk, and was also a candidate to take part in this year''s election and wanted to win the presidency.


    So his exposure has soared since the new year.


    Unlike China, the old George exposed not what to attend tree planting, foundation ceremony, or to visit children who were out of school, but to speak to all communities living in various ethnic groups and to say their own governing ideas.


    Of course, he will certainly attack some problems in the United States under the current conservative party and wipe out his opponents.


    But this kind of practice of old George is very common in America in different time and space. It is the first time Jin Xiantai felt these things, and it was very fresh.


    From this, we can see that the political culture between the East and the west is still somewhat different.


    Jinxiantai''s community, also came to such a guy, at that time he took his daughter coco to see, listen to.


    It was an Irish named Williams, whose goal was to become the community Senate in the western suburbs of San Monica, Los Angeles, which was a big difference from George.


    But this guy is good at speaking, at least in jinxiantai''s opinion.


    The content of his speech is also very novel, so that people can not listen to drowsiness.


    So Kim has a little bit of expectation for the election year, because if all the candidates are like Williams, 2016 is worth looking forward to, isn''t it.


    It''s like this, Mr Carter, Demi''s father, said, "look at these guys running, you''re going to be a reality show. It''s interesting. ], and Jin Xiantai a little understanding, is also deeply thought.


    From the whimsical, Jin Xiantai returned to the reality, looked down at his mobile phone screen, which showed the old George''s phone number.


    After attending a charity dinner last year, George left his personal phone number for Kim and asked him to contact him when he was free.


    At that time, for the old George, Jin Xiantai was just polite and polite as each other, not so serious.


    After all, old George is governor, and he is just a little man.


    A high-level character left a number, difficult to become their own real things nothing to contact?


    Living for half a lifetime, jinxiantai, I don''t think I am so stupid.


    But in fact, George was still sincere, or he would not have left a private phone call.


    It''s not easy to make ends meet.


    Just leave an office call.


    But for these small rules, obviously Jin Xiantai is not so familiar, that he would think that old George was just polite.


    Of course, jinxiantai, the big Diao silk, also treated the matter with the common people''s mind, so it is not surprising to have such an idea.


    He just called his private lawyer, stark, to talk about the infringement of his software, and asked stark to file a lawsuit with California state court as soon as possible to prepare for a court with the infringement company.


    In order to solve this problem better, jinxiantai and stark have also carried out in-depth discussion, and stark also gave Jin Xiantai a lot of ideas.


    It''s common for private lawyers to advise employers on the American side.


    After all, they are responsible to the employer and try their best to help them win the lawsuit.


    During the exchange, Kim mentioned that he had a meeting with George and donated money to the old George''s campaign this year.


    Hearing this, stark asked him to contact the old George as soon as possible, tell the other party what he had encountered, and try to see what the old George could offer.


    Stark said that since you donated money, you should go to him when you have something to do.


    It''s not that it''s OK to donate money.


    And that''s what George should do.


    Of course, it doesn''t have to be that George will help. After all, sometimes politicians take your money and they don''t have to help when you have trouble.


    It depends on your own character and the other person.


    But anyway, it''s always good to try.So stark''s suggestion moved Jin Xiantai.


    As a matter of fact, it was involved in the old George''s side, and it was also the intention of stark. He deliberately asked Jin Xiantai to say something about his association with old George, and then gave him such a suggestion.


    You should know that there is Annie behind stark, and Annie is the person who most hopes Jin Xiantai can get in touch with old George dodo.


    At the same time, Annie and old George have reached an agreement in private. The rest is to let Jin Xiantai come forward to find old George, and then old George will have an excuse to join in.


    Jin Xiantai can''t understand the inside story of this one ring after another, so he followed Annie''s train of thought vaguely.


    But anyhow, Annie won''t hurt Jin Xiantai. On the contrary, all her starting point is for Jin Xiantai''s good.


    It''s just that the way and means used are not very glorious, and at the same time concealing Jin Xiantai himself.


    Therefore, it is not easy for others to comment on such a matter. In the end, it depends on what reaction Jin Xiantai will have when he knows about it in the future.


    Stark began to prepare for the lawsuit, and Jin Xiantai hesitated to hold the phone after he finished the call with stark.


    Although he decided to look for old George, he really had no idea whether people like old George would have time to listen to him.


    It''s like a common people calling a senior official to say that he has encountered problems. Do you think senior officials have patience to listen?


    Although this is not China but the United States, the truth is the same.


    Because of this, Jin Xiantai was so hesitant.


    "Can I contact old George or not?"


    Jin Xiantai murmurmured, and his face was hesitant.


    "I don''t know anyone with background in this time and space. Although Dave has a good relationship, he is only a publisher with some money. In the strict sense, Dave is not a person with background, so the one who can count as having background and has had intersection is old George


    Jin Xiantai in his own heart, a good measure of his network, as well as the familiar relationship of the people in the social status.


    There is no way.


    The company that infringes on its own rights and interests is obviously not a simple company, and its background energy is not something that it can fight against.


    Then at such a time, Jin Xiantai wants to keep his things, he has to consider this matter.


    Old George is the governor of California. He has rich political relations and good relations with many American business celebrities. Obviously, he has enough energy and background.


    And old George is also a rich man. His family started with arms. Now his family is in charge of a medium-sized weapons manufacturing enterprise, making hundreds of millions of dollars a year.


    Money! He was energetic in politics and business, and was born in Texas and belonged to the white elite of the United States. If old George could help himself, it would be much easier for him to keep his things.


    After all, America in different time and space is actually a society dominated by white elites, especially the elite class in Texas.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t see this, nor can Jin Xiantai.


    However, Jin Xiantai has an advantage, that is, some people will let him know or understand the inside information through some special ways.


    So Jin Xiantai also knew these things.


    Behind the company that infringed on its rights and interests, there was Japanese capital at work, and it also broke the rules of the game on the surface of the United States. Obviously, people like old George could not tolerate such things.


    At the same time, no matter how related the other side, it can''t be better than old George.


    After all, they are the villains. The George family in Texas has been active in American politics since the civil war, so you can''t say that old George didn''t expect it.


    Jin Xiantai pondered for a long time, summed up all the information he knew, and then analyzed it in detail several times. He thought that it was the best way to find old George.


    Based on this situation, Jin Xiantai finally had no choice but to bite his teeth and dial old George''s private phone number.


    While waiting for the other party to connect the phone, Jin Xiantai kept praying in his own heart, hoping that old George could still remember such a person as himself, but not forget himself.


    However, he felt that it was basically impossible.


    After all, he was not a very important person. How could old George remember himself.


    So, even Jin Xiantai thought it was funny.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    A magnetic male voice came from the phone, but it seemed a little young.


    "Governor George? I''m William king


    Jin Xiantai from the beginning began to report his own family, provincial people asked him to make an embarrassing."Looking for my father? Just a moment, please


    The man on the other end of the line apologized, and then came from the phone, "father, someone is looking for you. ]¡£


    Ha!


    It turned out that old George''s son answered the phone. No wonder it sounded younger.


    Jin Xiantai took the phone, this time to understand.


    "William? Ha ha, how is your recovery? "


    At this time, old George picked up the phone, saw the tip on the caller ID, and immediately understood who was calling. It was easy and accurate to say the name of Jin Xiantai, and asked him about his health.


    I have to say that politicians like old George are very close to people and make you feel as if they are old friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    After a few words of greetings, Jin Xiantai went directly to the topic, told old George on the other side of the phone about his recent problems, and clearly expressed the hope that old George could help.


    Jin Xiantai knows that no matter how tactful he is, he will eventually let old George help him. Therefore, it is better to simply explain to old George.


    Whether old George will help himself or not depends on what he means.


    Although stark told himself that old George would help him and analyzed a series of related reasons for himself, Jin Xiantai still had no idea. After all, old George was not so familiar with him.


    At best, I''ve met him once and donated campaign funds to him.


    With this kind of relationship, old George can help himself?


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai is a little less confident.


    If you were old George, would you help?


    But no matter what, Jin Xiantai has no way now. Who else can he look for except old George.


    Although Dave said that he was firmly on his side, when it comes to network and energy, it is obvious that he has no way to compare with old George.


    So I''ll try anyway to see if old George can help himself, as stark said.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s psychological activities, old George on the phone is definitely unknown.


    But old George was in a good mood, because he knew he needed an excuse to attack his political opponents, and even the reasons for his camp.


    He didn''t seem to know anything, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Although he had already agreed with Anne and had learned everything from Annie, he still had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Fortunately, politicians like old George are generally very good at acting, so such things are not difficult for him.


    Therefore, after Jin Xiantai finished speaking, old George immediately expressed his "shock" at the incident and the "shock" of the problems in the patent office, and also expressed "sympathy" for Jin Xiantai''s experience. In short, even through the phone call, old George let Jin Xiantai feel these things.


    "Don''t worry, William. I won''t care about it. Infringement of intellectual rights is no small matter. Especially in this country, I can''t turn a blind eye to it."


    At last, the old George''s words let Jin Xiantai''s mental calculation go down.


    Listen to the other party''s meaning, this is to manage a tube.


    "Mr. George, what do you mean?"


    In order to be safe, Jin Xiantai decided to ask carefully.


    "You''re right. I''ll take care of this, and I personally suggest that you immediately file a lawsuit in the California State Court and let the court begin to hear the infringement case. At the same time, I can assure you that no one can cover the sky with one hand. Fairness and justice still exist. "


    How could old George not understand what Jin Xiantai meant, so of course he gave a positive reply and attitude again.


    Now Jin Xiantai is really relieved.


    Old George said that for his part, he had no reason not to believe it, did he.


    "Thank you, Mr. George. I really don''t know what to do now. After all, my lawyer told me that after investigation, the other party was very background, and I could not fight against it. "


    Old George promised to ask about this matter, which was to help himself, which made Jin Xiantai''s impression of old George very good, and at the same time narrowed the psychological distance between them.


    Due to the psychological distance is closer, Jin Xiantai also become more talkative.


    "Don''t pay attention to each other''s background. In the United States, what we want to talk about is fairness and justice. You should always believe in and insist on it. Any conspiracy is useless. Don''t worry, I promise."


    Jin Xiantai just complained, but he was mistakenly thought by old George that he was worried about something. So old George had to increase his confidence in Jin Xiantai. The provincial King Xiantai shrank back because he was afraid of this.


    After all, in the eyes of old George, Jin Xiantai is only a young man, and he is an orphanage child, belonging to the absolute bottom of society.


    Therefore, the mentality and vision of some ordinary citizens are very normal.


    Well, now that I encounter such a thing, I hear that the other party has a great background. I''m not afraid, but it''s abnormal.


    However, although Jin Xiantai was born in an orphanage, he has made great achievements with his own efforts, and has his own unique views and perspectives on the international situation and political issues, which makes him a little different.


    That''s exactly what old George valued.


    That''s why he appreciates Jin Xiantai so much.If not, old George would not have thought so much of money and wealth just because of Anne''s relationship.


    Old George is not an idiot or a fool.


    Of course, the special temperament that Jin Xiantai exudes has attracted old George deeply.


    This kind of attraction has nothing to do with the so-called basic emotion. It is just the temperament of Jin Xiantai that will make people who have contact with him have a good sensory impression on him.


    It has to be said that this is also the mysterious energy of the space-time tunnel.


    It''s easy for a politician like old George not to have a good impression on people. Even if he smiles at you, he doesn''t have to be as good as he did.


    But under the influence of Jin Xiantai''s temperament, old George''s good impression on him became very important.


    So, Jin Xiantai is really a big bug for this time and space.


    "You should take all actions as soon as possible. Don''t delay it, otherwise it will be more and more unfavorable to you. After all, your opponents need time, and the longer the time, the more likely they will be perfect."


    Old George also told Jin Xiantai on the phone, asking him to act quickly, but also for him to analyze the current situation, as well as the situation of the other side.


    Hearing old George''s warning to the point, Jin Xiantai suddenly realized.


    That''s right!


    Time is the most important thing for those guys than yourself.


    On the contrary, I missed a lot of time and let the other side gradually become more beneficial.


    Oh!


    I''m such a fool, fool!


    After old George''s analysis, Jin Xiantai, who understood this point, really wanted to smoke his two big mouths.


    Because it was a mistake for him to drag on this thing earlier.


    If he had started to act immediately when he knew about it, he would not have had the trouble now.


    After all, I blame myself, my carelessness and my idiot.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai, for his original intention to regret.


    It''s just that he didn''t think about it. In his last life, he was just an ordinary person, and even a single father of Dios. He lived an ordinary life.


    His life experience, living environment and circle are basically very low-level.


    So it is impossible for him to think and look at some things like a real elite.


    Therefore, it is normal to make such mistakes in handling things.


    Even if he is rich now, it doesn''t mean he is an elite.


    Even if old George valued him as a man of ability, it did not mean that he was such a man.


    After all, he lived more than 30 years and experienced a life in another time and space. Therefore, it is not surprising that he had some unique insights and views, which shocked old George.


    All in all, it''s normal for Kim to make mistakes.


    However, we are not afraid to make mistakes, as long as we can learn from them and avoid repeating them in the future.


    At least Jin Xiantai has done a good job on this point. He has seriously reflected on this matter and began to think about what he was wrong about.


    In the future, whether Jin Xiantai will become an elite, a member of the real social elite class, at least he still has potential and opportunities, right.


    "Well, I''ll have my lawyer draft the lawsuit and file a lawsuit in the state court immediately."


    Jin Xiantai told old George exactly that he would file a lawsuit as soon as possible and start a lawsuit against the infringement company.


    With Jin Xiantai''s affirmative reply, old George became a little more relaxed here, but it was not enough. This did not achieve the goal of old George and Anne.


    After all, he had discussed with Annie that the bigger it was, the better.


    After all, he wants to use this matter to implicate his political opponents and their political camps.


    Therefore, we can''t achieve such a goal just by taking a lawsuit or something.


    So, how can we make things big?


    It''s very simple. Let''s fight in the media.


    Also, what can be more influential than the media, resulting in a wide range of events.


    "William, did you say the other party defamed you in the newspaper?"


    Old George asked about it.


    Jin Xiantai replied: "yes, I have just read the morning newspaper. The whole page is full of this news. I have been written as a thief, a thief and a shameless infringer. But Mr. George, you should be aware that I am innocent, I am the real victim."


    When it comes to this matter, Jin Xiantai really hates his teeth.


    Old George on the other side of the phone said, "don''t worry, I won''t be misled, but what I''m worried about is how the ordinary people will look at this problem. After all, you should know that the public have a strong blind attitude..."Yes, old George''s words are not unreasonable. What will the people who do not know the truth think about this issue at this moment?


    Jin Xiantai''s hatred for those guys'' words has greatly increased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Jin Xiantai can understand the meaning of old George''s words, which is obviously to let him use the newspaper media to fight back. He can''t allow the other party to smear himself.


    But the problem is that Jin Xiantai is not sure whether there will be any media willing to interview him or to report according to his own will.


    After all, he''s not a celebrity, and it doesn''t matter.


    It is true that he had a hot time last year and had a great influence in the United States, but the shooting is not a good thing. People only pay attention to him because he is the victim.


    Now the heat of the shooting has gradually dissipated, and people''s attention to him is not so enthusiastic, so it is obviously impossible for the media to be interested in him, can it.


    But old George''s reminder, Jin Xiantai still needs to listen to, after all, what the other side said is right.


    In any case, it''s not good to let the other party smear themselves.


    If the public really believe this, it will be too bad for themselves.


    In particular, the other side in the patent office side also moved.


    "OK, Mr. George, I''ll contact some media to try it out."


    In a short moment, Jin Xiantai thought a lot and finally decided to follow the advice of old George.


    And Jin Xiantai''s obedience made old George very happy.


    It''s an advantage to be able to listen, at least that''s how old George saw it.


    "Well, I''ll go to Los Angeles to meet you as soon as possible. At the same time, I will start some relations and start to investigate the affairs of the patent office. You just have to file a lawsuit in the state court and deal with this lawsuit. I''ll leave everything else to me."


    Old George said this, is equivalent to telling Jin Xiantai directly that he doesn''t have to worry about off the counter moves. He will operate all of them.


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid. Of course, he can understand the meaning of the other party.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much, Mr. George."


    Old George is willing to help and start his own relationship, which makes Jin Xiantai very grateful.


    After all, with the identity and status of old George, Jin Xiantai came to him for help, and old George could not excuse himself.


    But old George didn''t do it. Instead, he promised to help Jin Xiantai in this matter.


    So, how could Jin Xiantai not be grateful.


    You know, people can do without help.


    After all, strictly speaking, old George and Kim Hyun Tai are not really familiar.


    Even Jin Xiantai donated campaign funds to him.


    "Don''t be so polite. In fact, after a while, maybe I need you to help me."


    Jin Xiantai repeatedly expressed thanks on the phone, which made old George feel embarrassed.


    When Jin Xiantai heard old George say this, he immediately said, "there is something I can do, as long as I can do it."


    There is no free lunch in the world. If you ask old George for help, it''s normal for people to ask for something in return.


    Although Jin Xiantai is very Diao silk, he doesn''t know anything. He knows something about the world.


    Maybe there is a gap in old George''s campaign fund. I hope I can give him some more money?


    For the first time, such an idea flashed through Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is really wrong.


    "As you know, William, this is an election year, and I''m going to run for president in 2018 as governor of California."


    "Yes, Mr. George, I still know about the start of the campaign. What can I do for you?" Jin Xiantai is very low. After all, he is asking for old George now.


    "William, you are Chinese, so you can easily be identified with the Chinese American community, so I hope you can help me win the votes of Chinese voters and join my campaign."


    Old George told Jin Xiantai his little request.


    Yes, it''s such a small request.


    It''s not about asking Kim for money or asking him to do any interest exchange. I just hope that Kim can join his campaign team and help him win the favor of the Chinese American community and win the votes of Chinese voters. That''s all.


    Jin Xiantai, who was slightly stunned for a moment, quickly returned to his mind and at the same time despised his own careful eyes.


    He didn''t expect that old George''s so-called help was actually this. He thought he would take the money out or do some interest exchange.


    "No problem! I promise you, Mr. George


    Jin Xiantai promised happily. After all, it didn''t do him any harm. He could shorten the distance between him and old George. At the same time, it was a small reward for each other.


    They helped themselves, didn''t they.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not think about how much benefit he would gain if he could join the old George''s campaign team once he was successfully elected president.Of course, Kim did not think that old George would become president.


    Although the appearance of old George is the same as that of a president of the United States in another time and space, it does not mean that in this space and time, he can also be president.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who promised old George, is very relaxed about this matter.


    "Good! That''s settled. My campaign team will give you a place. You will be responsible for dealing with Chinese Americans and canvassing for me


    After Kim promised to come down, old George immediately told Kim what he was going to do at the beginning of the future election.


    It can be seen from this that old George was also a man of high spirit, quick and easy to do things without being wordy.


    Old George then told Kim on the phone that he was on holiday now, so he was back on his farm in a small town in Texas and was enjoying his pastoral life.


    Therefore, he is unable to get to Los Angeles in the shortest time to meet with Jin Xiantai, hoping that Jin Xiantai can give understanding.


    However, old George also said that he would immediately cancel his vacation and begin to intervene in the case that Jin Xiantai was infringed and discredited at the same time, which was a reassurance to Jin Xiantai.


    Then old George and Jin Xiantai talked for a while, and then the conversation ended.


    ------Dividing line -


    located in the study of a farm family on the outskirts of a small town in Texas, old George, dressed as a country cowboy, put down his phone and showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    Old George''s study has a strong 18th century style, and the wooden wall is also hung with the head specimens of gray wolves, elk, and grizzly bear, which makes the study appear a bit rough and wild.


    I don''t know if the seemingly gentle old George is such a character in his heart, but his wild nature is well concealed by his disguise.


    But it''s not hard to draw a conclusion when you think that old George belongs to a radical camp.


    By the side of old George stood a man who looked like him seven or eight, but was much younger, looking about thirty years old.


    "Dad, few of us know our personal contact information. How could this boy have it? Is this your illegitimate son outside? "


    The man revealed his identity as soon as he opened his mouth. It turned out that he was the son of old George and little George.


    Moreover, the son of old George also made such a joke with his father.


    But is this really just a joke?


    Perhaps there is also a sense of inquiry.


    But at the same time, it can be seen from this point that the relationship between old George and his son seems to be quite interesting.


    On hearing this, old George, who put down his phone, looked at his son and replied, "well, this is one of them. It seems that you have many competitors to inherit the family business. The pressure is not small."


    Old George took his son''s words and made fun of him.


    Little George shrugged: "in this case, father, make your will quickly. I don''t want to go to court with others to fight for property."


    Old George looked at his son with a funny face and said, "what are you afraid of? You are a lawyer. Are you afraid of this?"


    It turned out that old George''s son was still a lawyer.


    But it''s no surprise to think that the three main professions of white people in the United States are lawyers, doctors and accountants, so it''s no surprise that old George''s son is a lawyer.


    "That would be a shame."


    Little George quipped his lips and answered his father''s teasing.


    "How are you doing at the truckers'' Union lately?"


    There was no more banter and banter, and old George changed the subject.


    I don''t know why his father asked, but little George replied: "I''m busy recently. The trade union is going to strike recently and ask for higher welfare for truck drivers. Therefore, I''m responsible for some negotiation and communication between the trade union and the transportation company."


    Old George pondered for a moment, then said to his son, "don''t you want to come out of the Union and turn to politics. There is a good opportunity recently, and it can also make you famous. How can you be interested? "


    George Jr. is a lawyer and trade union secretary of the national truck drivers Union. This job is very tiring, but it is very training.


    Like his father, little George had great ambition to enter the political circle, so he had proposed this idea to his father for a long time.


    Only considering that the time had not come and that his son was still lack of exercise, old George never agreed to it.


    But now, old George saw an opportunity, an opportunity for his son to develop into politics.


    To be honest, it is normal for a family like old George, whose father is a politician, and whose son continues to go into politics.


    Not to mention that old George actually wanted his son to go into politics.


    "Of course, father, I''ve been meaning that for a long time." When he heard his father mention it, little George was in a good mood."Well, let go of all the things you have in hand, quit your work in the trade union, and form a lawyer group to win a case of intellectual property infringement for me. Win the case and you''ll have a chance to run for the city of Los Angeles this year. "


    Old George said with a smile as his son looked forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    In fact, taking advantage of Jin Xiantai''s infringement to seek the best interests for himself is in line with the style of old George.


    Of course, the premise is not to harm the interests of Jin Xiantai, which should be distinguished.


    Most of the time, politicians are willing to harm the interests of others for the sake of their own interests.


    Old George doesn''t know how to do it, even he does it a lot.


    But when it comes to Kim Hyun Tai and Annie behind him, old George would not have done so.


    So how to use this matter to seek their own interests?


    It''s very simple. Old George still has a way. As a mature politician, if he can''t do this, he''s a waste.


    But is old George a waste?


    Obviously, he can''t be rubbish.


    Otherwise, he would not have been pushed out by his camp to run for president.


    Even old George saw an opportunity to let his son go into politics. This opportunity was the infringement of Jin Xiantai.


    What''s more, Kim''s incident also showed old George an opportunity to attack his opponent''s camp and win favorable conditions for him in the general election.


    So the trouble with Kim Hyun Tai was a real good thing for old George.


    Originally, in the general election, in addition to winning votes, all the candidates had to do was to discredit their opponents. However, with this matter in hand, how could old George expand his influence and pull down many opponents.


    It''s just a good chance.


    He will miss this opportunity, that is the biggest fool in the world.


    Moreover, if the operation is good and everything goes smoothly, his son can also embark on the road of politics and take over his own network in the future.


    At that time, the George family will be able to continue for decades.


    At the same time, his favorite young William king will grow up slowly. He can also create opportunities for him to make friends with his son. In the future, his son can get William''s help and walk smoothly on the political road.


    Old George is very optimistic about Jin Xiantai''s future development.


    It can be said that old George took all aspects into consideration for his son.


    Even what little George didn''t think of, his father thought of it for him.


    After all, little George is still young. His life experience and experience can''t compare with his father, so it''s normal for a father to worry more.


    From the point of view of old George''s mentality, we have to say that the parents of the East and the West are actually the same.


    If there is a slight difference, it may be just a slight difference in concept.


    But the world''s parents, this is the same.


    "Well, father, I''ll get ready in a minute."


    Little George, who wanted to go into politics, got his father''s approval, and the excited look on his face showed no doubt.


    "I''ll give you the relevant information in a few days. You''ll take care of the Union and then go to Los Angeles to find stark."


    Old George looked at his excited son and sighed in his heart. He was obviously too young to hold his breath.


    Indeed, compared with his father, little George was obviously a little immature. Unlike his father, as an old fox, he can be happy and angry.


    However, it''s always necessary to have some experiences and setbacks in order to grow up. It is impossible for all people to be naturally mature.


    Looking at his excited son, old George couldn''t help but think of the young William king he had met, a little older and more mature than his peers.


    Oh!


    If only my son could be like William king.


    Old George, who sighed in his heart, was not so satisfied with his son.


    However, this opportunity can not be missed. God knows when it will appear again. So even if the son is not so satisfied now, he still wants his son to take advantage of this opportunity to open up his political career.


    So old George could only hope that his son would grow more mature and sophisticated as he grew older.


    After all, my son has been in the truck drivers'' Union for so many years. I think he has experienced a lot. Even if some of them are not perfect, he should be able to be a politician.


    Like every parent in the world, old George has high expectations for his son. Basically, these are the common mentality of parents.


    This can create a lot of pressure on children.


    The reason is very simple. No matter what you do as a child, you can''t always satisfy your parents. Over time, it will make you frustrated.


    It''s just that children don''t understand. Parents just ask you to do better.


    Old George had the same mentality.------Split line ------


    "William, this is a lawyer specially sent by black hole fund. You have also read the agreement. If there is no problem, they are willing to accept your investment for one month."


    At Kim''s rented home in Santa Monica Beach Community in Los Angeles, Dave came to the door with a man in a smart suit.


    After the introduction of Dave, this man in suit is the lawyer of black hole fund, dealing with investment agreement matters.


    At this time, more than three hours have passed since the end of the call with old George. It is more than 11 o''clock in the morning on the Los Angeles side.


    At that time, after Jin Xiantai finished talking with old George, he continued to call the security consulting company and consulted on the employment of bodyguards.


    After careful consultation, Jin Xiantai decided to hire two bodyguards to protect her daughter''s personal safety.


    After all, he is now a little rich man with a fortune of more than two billion dollars. Therefore, he does not think about himself, but also wants his daughter''s safety.


    God knows if his wealth will attract some criminals.


    If anything happened to his daughter, it would be too late for him to regret it. Therefore, for the sake of precaution, employing two bodyguards to protect his daughter has become a problem that Jin Xiantai needs to consider and solve.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to solve this problem, as long as you have money.


    The price offered by the security consultant company is that the bodyguards get a daily salary of $500 a day, which is totally affordable for Jin Xiantai. Therefore, he said that he would hire two.


    From Jin Xiantai, the employer, the security consulting company also obtained the information about the target that the bodyguard needs to protect, that is, Xiaoke''s personal information, and considered what kind of bodyguards to send to carry out the entrustment.


    Basically, that''s it.


    After solving this problem, Jin Xiantai began to contact with the black hole fund, and learned some important information through the telephone exchange.


    When he got to know the problems and situations he wanted to know, Jin Xiantai said he was willing to invest in it. The black hole fund immediately got feedback, saying that he would send someone from the Los Angeles office to discuss with Jin Xiantai in person within the shortest time.


    In this way, a suit man and Dave came to Jin Xiantai''s house together.


    Said that the black hole fund so fast reaction, and Annie is not unrelated.


    After all, Anne boss wants to make his "little man" make money, so it is impossible for old housekeeper Nord not to order the following to pay attention to this matter.


    Therefore, the name of Jin Xiantai has long been paid special attention to.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that black hole fund sent people to follow Dave to Jin Xiantai in such a fast time.


    Other people, sorry, will not enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Jin Xiantai put down the agreement in his hand. He had read all the clauses above and looked at them very carefully.


    He was very satisfied with the agreement, even to the extreme.


    In addition to their own need to pay 20% of the profit point to the other party, there is no need to give other related fees.


    Even in the agreement, the other side also made a special note to guarantee the investment principal of jinxiantai, which stunned Jin Xiantai.


    Yes, he was right. He was assured that his principal was safe.


    In other words, Jin Xiantai invested $2 billion in the black hole fund. Within a month, the black hole fund guaranteed that the black hole fund would not lose $2 billion. Even after a month, even if he lost, he would still pay him back $2 billion.


    Of course, if you make money, after deducting the principal and the profit, Jin Xiantai will give 20% to the black hole fund.


    Such an agreement is really excellent.


    I don''t know what the agreement between black hole fund and other investors is. Anyway, the agreement with Jin Xiantai is just like this.


    If there is no Annie''s role in this, it is really impossible.


    Jokes, profit-making funds, will give this kind of brain damage agreement?


    Black hole fund, in particular, is a well-known investment fund company on Wall Street, so I really need to thank Annie for this.


    Just for some of the secrets behind this, Jin Xiantai does not understand at all.


    "No problem. I can sign the agreement now."


    Since he is very satisfied, Jin Xiantai is not willing to waste his words.


    What''s more, Dave is willing to guarantee.


    With Dave as a guarantee, Jin Xiantai has nothing to worry about. He has to continue to ask questions.


    "Mr. William, your investment will be in place within 24 hours of the signing of the agreement."


    Black hole fund sent to the suit man, this time a small hint of Jin Xiantai need to pay attention to.


    After hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai nodded: "OK, after the agreement is signed, you and I will go to Wheatstone bank and I will transfer money face to face."Immediately, Jin Xiantai picked up the fountain pen on the desk and signed his name on the agreement.


    "Coco, go out with dad."


    After the signing of the agreement, the bank will transfer money, so Jin Xiantai greets her daughter.


    If you want to go out, you can''t leave your daughter at home alone.


    "Where are we going, dad?"


    Coco, who was training dogs, heard his father''s greeting and ran over immediately.


    "Go to the bank with dad and we''ll go out for lunch at noon."


    After that, Jin Xiantai turned to look at Dave: "Mr. Dave, let me treat you to a meal at noon while you are free. At the same time, I have something to talk to you about, something important. "


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai said so seriously, Dave can''t refuse, even if he has something to do at noon. But Jin Xiantai is here. So Dave nodded at Jin Xiantai and said, "it''s just that I have nothing to do at noon, no problem."


    After that, the party went out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Three adults and a child drove out of the Santa Monica Beach community to the site of Wheatstone bank, a 15 minute drive away.


    The man in suit drives the car, while Dave sits in the co driver''s seat, while Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco sit in the back row.


    Due to the presence of an outsider (suit man), it is not easy for Jin Xiantai to talk to Dave about some things. Therefore, he can only hold some words in his heart for the time being. After the bank transfer is completed, the suit man leaves before he can talk to Dave.


    Obviously, Dave understood this, so he didn''t ask Jin Xiantai some privacy questions in the process.


    The whole atmosphere seemed a little boring, which made little coco very unaccustomed.


    Children are always talkative.


    "Dad, I found a strange thing about the dog just now?"


    Press Nai can not live small cocoa, this time broke the dull atmosphere.


    When a daughter talks to himself, a father can''t ignore it or pretend to be deaf.


    So Jin Xiantai turned to his face and lowered his head. He looked up at her daughter and said, "what''s the matter? What strange things have you found? "


    Little coco looked curious and puzzled, and said: "Han Han and beautiful always like to lick the buttocks of little dogs. I don''t understand why they do this?"


    Hi!


    I thought it was something. It was this.


    After her daughter said what she had found, which made her very puzzled, Jin Xiantai was a little embarrassed.


    But on second thought, my daughter didn''t understand why, but she could understand it. After all, she was still a child more than one year old.


    "Do you know why, dad? Coco is so strange. "


    Small can be seen on the face of his father showed the appearance of crying and laughing, and did not give an answer to himself in the first time, and immediately asked a question.


    Children like Coco''s age have a strong curiosity about many things.


    Dave, the co driver in the front row, looks back at Jin Xiantai with a smile on his face. He also wants to know how the father can give his daughter an answer to satisfy her.


    As a former man, Dave is very aware of how powerful the child''s curiosity is, which is the embodiment of 100000 why.


    Now little cocoa has started this process. Why? Why is that? This is what Dave has experienced.


    Looking back on this time and being asked "why" by the children all day long, Dave felt that the days were really dark.


    After all, if you can answer, the child will think you are very strong, but if you can''t answer, the child will not think so.


    That''s a shame.


    Who makes children always think that their parents know everything and everything.


    Hey! Why does a dog lick its butt.


    Ha ha ha, that''s a good question.


    I want to see how Jin Xiantai will answer.


    The joking look on Dave''s face was seen in Jin Xiantai''s eyes. Similarly, he felt powerless about his daughter''s curiosity.


    But fortunately, this problem is difficult for Jin Xiantai.


    "That''s Han Han and Mei Li helping dogs to excrete. Dogs are young and don''t know how to excrete themselves. So they need their father Han Han Han and their mother Meili to lick their buttocks to help. This is just a way of raising dogs."


    Hum!


    Can this trouble me!


    Jin Xiantai gave her daughter an answer and then raised an eyebrow at Dave.


    It''s like saying, "if you want to see me laugh, there''s no way.".


    Dave smiles and gives Kim a thumbs up, which is a compliment.


    But apparently, cocoa is not very satisfied with his father''s answer, so he frowns and looks incomprehensible. He says to his father Jin Xiantai, why do you have to lick your buttocks? Coco doesn''t defecate so smoothly sometimes, but you don''t see Dad licking my butt


    Well, sometimes you have to admit that children''s minds really don''t keep up with adults.


    "The dogs are so strange that they should use such a disgusting way. I won''t let Han Han and Meili lick me in the future."


    A silent grin, Dave.


    Several black lines appeared on Jin Xiantai''s forehead.


    "Coco, dad has said that it''s a way for dogs to raise children. It''s different from human beings. So how can dad lick your ass like Han Han Han and beauty? We are human It''s not a dog... "


    Jin Xiantai can''t tell coco how to stimulate the bottom of a dog to promote excretion. After all, she may not understand the truth.


    On the contrary, he will ask "why" again when the time comes. Therefore, Jin Xiantai does not say so much in detail, but directly uses this is the dog''s own way of raising a baby to prevaricate his daughter cocoa."Cocoa still doesn''t understand, oh, cocoa is so stupid."


    Although coco is sometimes amazing, she is still too young, in fact, a child.


    Therefore, it is normal that the little guy can''t understand the explanation given by his father for a while, so it''s not so stupid.


    How much knowledge can a child over one year old know.


    Like cocoa, it''s already very good, OK.


    "No! Coco, don''t think so. You are not stupid at all. The reason why you don''t understand a lot of truth and knowledge is because you are young. When you grow up and go to school, you will learn more knowledge and truth, and then you will understand. "


    Jin Xiantai would not let her daughter think that she is a fool.


    So he said a lot to his daughter.


    "Is it? But there are a lot of coco that I don''t understand. " , Coco''s face collapsed, showing a very sad look, looking pathetic.


    Jin Xiantai picked up her daughter and put it on her leg. Then he said to her seriously: "everyone didn''t know anything when they were young, but as long as they were willing to learn, knowledge like this will gradually learn..."


    The little guy''s mood was a little low, and even had some bad ideas, which made Jin Xiantai feel bad.


    In particular, the idea of little coco made Jin Xiantai sweat hard.


    "Coco, your father is right. You don''t understand it now just because you are young. When you go to school, you will learn a lot of knowledge and become aware of many things and principles."


    Dave also felt cocoa was not in the right state, so he cut in and comforted cocoa.


    "Hee hee! I lied to you. Did I play well? "


    When Dave''s voice dropped, he was extremely depressed, and little Keaton, who was full of melancholy temperament, changed from a melancholy little Laurie to a playful little girl.


    This kind of change, fast to Dave and Jin Xiantai did not adapt for a while.


    Little coco looks like a hippie, smiling at his father.


    "Coco is not a fool. I was just acting. I didn''t expect dad to take it seriously. Ha ha ha, Dad, you are a fool."


    I was ridiculed by my daughter.


    Kim Hyun Tai''s cheek twitches.


    "You bear boy, dad thought you just..."


    Well, Kim needs to admit that he can''t get angry with his daughter.


    At the same time, Dave was crying and laughing.


    "William, your daughter is so weird, but I must say her acting is very good. At least she cheated you and me, didn''t I?" With that, Dave also praised coco. "Your acting is good. Uncle Dave likes you."


    Cocoa''s face was full of cowhide and puffed up his small face. He didn''t want to look like a fart.


    "Well, Mr. Dave, I hope you don''t mind the fact that the child has been making such mischief from time to time since she last filmed a chocolate commercial."


    Jin Xiantai apologized to Dave for her daughter. After all, she was suspected of playing tricks on people.


    "William, it''s not an apology, is it? I don''t think so. Instead, I feel that your daughter has some talent in acting


    "She, acting talent? I think it''s a gift for pranks. " Jin Xiantai is a little noncommittal about Dave''s words.


    In his father''s eyes, the little coco is basically mischievous, is a prank, is a trick of deception.


    "She cheated you and me, didn''t she?"


    When Dave said this to Jin Xiantai with a smile, he immediately stopped Jin Xiantai.


    Indeed, no matter whether we admit it or not, Coco''s performance just now really convinced himself.


    "Cocoa is very good. Cocoa has acting skills. Cocoa can act."


    Little coco with a small chest, face full of proud appearance, and have very shameless boast.


    After hearing Coco''s words, Dave was smiling, while Jin Xiantai was a little melancholy.


    "William, you don''t want to look like this. Cocoa is interested in this. You should support her and encourage her. Maybe coco can become a star." "I''m very supportive of cocoa," Dave said to Kim.


    "Coco wants to be a star!" The little guy raised his fist and called out his temporary ideal.


    Children''s ideals are changing every day. It''s normal to be a scientist today, a policeman tomorrow, and a star the day after tomorrow, isn''t it.


    Therefore, we should not take it too seriously.


    Of course, it can''t be said that because of this relationship, children''s enthusiasm will be undermined.


    After all, it''s always good to have ideals.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know how to respond to his daughter, but Dave asked cocoa with a smile: "Oh, cocoa wants to be a big star. Why is this? You don''t understand. It''s hard to be a star. "With a look of "you lied to me," coco curled his mouth at Dave and replied, "to be a star, there are a lot of beautiful clothes to wear. Coco likes beautiful clothes, but now Coco''s clothes are too few."


    Dave raised his eyebrows and looked at Jin Xiantai. The meaning of the expression was self-evident: "are you a father, are you some dereliction of duty?".


    Jin Xiantai is also alerted by her daughter''s words and Dave''s eyes, remembering that she seems to have bought less clothes for her daughter, and most of her daughter''s clothes were bought when Annie was there.


    After all, my daughter is a girl, so I like to wear more clothes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    On the way to Wheatstone bank, you will pass a section of highway section. On this road, you will see many large billboards on both sides, including chocolate billboards for cocoa.


    "William, since your daughter likes acting or something, you can find a chance to let her try more. I think you should take care of the children."


    Taking back his eyes from the billboard flying past the window, Dave spoke to Jin Xiantai seriously.


    Small cocoa also nods to father, small face is very serious appearance, let a person see endure Jun not only.


    Jin Xiantai looks at two people, one big and one small. Some of them don''t know what to say.


    "Dad, coco likes acting very much. Every day coco watches TV, he thinks the actors and actresses in it are very interesting, and coco also has to act."


    "What TV series have you enjoyed lately?"


    "BBC Hollywood" at 8:00 p.m.


    little coco answered happily.


    Jin Xiantai is impressed by this TV play. He knows that this is a TV series about a small person''s struggle in Hollywood. There are a lot of details about the struggle of small people at the bottom of Hollywood, as well as the life of big stars. It is very popular with a group of people.


    Cocoa is one of the fans.


    "Didn''t you go after that woman detective?"


    "That''s over."


    Well, my daughter obviously came up with this idea because of the TV series.


    After having a conversation with her daughter, Jin Xiantai basically came to such a conclusion.


    After all, he is Coco''s father, and he can master some of his daughter''s psychological activities.


    At this time, Dave also heard something inside, and looked at coco with a laugh.


    How could he have thought that coco had the ideal of becoming a big star because of a TV series.


    Ha ha, little fart child. It''s so funny.


    "Dad, Dad, coco wants to be a big star, coco wants to act, Dad, Dad."


    In cocoa''s eyes, father is a very powerful, almost omnipotent person.


    So, if you want to be a star, you must be right to beg your father.


    Basically, in the eyes of children, their parents are so powerful people.


    It''s just that children never think about their own requirements. Sometimes they can''t fulfill their parents'' sincerity.


    Is it so easy to be a star!


    Jin Xiantai listened to her daughter''s pleading, and make complaints about her daughter''s heart.


    If you want the moon, can I really get it for you?


    The problem is, Dad, I''m not Superman.


    Jin Xiantai is really in a dilemma at this time.


    "Dad, Dad, you are the best to cocoa. Cocoa is your baby, isn''t it?"


    Yo, the little guy knows how to use this move. Jin Xiantai has never thought of it.


    Pooh!


    Dave couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll make you laugh, Mr. Dave." Jin Xiantai apologized to Dave again in embarrassment. "Coco is young, don''t mind."


    "No! no No "I think coco is cute," he said


    Jin Xiantai tiger face, pretending to be angry to small cocoa said: "don''t make a fuss, dad is not omnipotent, do you think Dad is Superman!"


    "Dad is Superman, in cocoa''s opinion, dad is the most powerful, so cocoa must be a big star, cocoa wants to be a big star."


    It''s really annoying for children to be stubborn.


    Therefore, he failed to achieve his goal and got the promised cocoa from his father. Now he started to make trouble, and of course he didn''t forget to flatter.


    Jin Xiantai, who flattered her daughter, rolled her eyes.


    "To be a big star is just to have beautiful clothes to wear. Dad will take you to buy beautiful clothes in the afternoon. You don''t have to be a star to have beautiful clothes, OK?"


    Jin Xiantai decided to change his strategy, hoping to eliminate his daughter''s little wish.


    Unfortunately, this method doesn''t work very well.


    "No! Coco is going to be a big star. He wants to be on TV. It''s like the last time I shot a chocolate commercial Of course, dad will buy coco beautiful clothes in the afternoon


    This bear boy, let''s say something good.


    Jin Xiantai is helpless to shake his head, he obviously can''t convince his daughter coco.


    Sitting in the front row, looking back at father and daughter''s Dave, his stomach aches with laughter.


    All of a sudden, Dave stopped laughing, as if he had remembered something.


    "William, it seems to me that a friend of mine is really looking for a child to shoot an advertisement, and has never found a suitable child. Maybe I can recommend coco to try it. Maybe it will satisfy the little guy''s wish."


    "Mr. Dave, I don''t want to go too far with coco, or it won''t be good to get into her bad habit." Hearing this, Jin Xiantai said to Dave with a bitter smile.Now small cocoa body bad many, Jin Xiantai has found this.


    Then, as a father, Jin Xiantai certainly wants to get rid of these bad habits in her daughter, instead of following her will. It will be bad for these bad habits to turn into bad habits.


    But Dave didn''t think it was so serious. Some even thought that Jin Xiantai was making a fuss.


    "Which child does not? William, don''t take it so seriously. It''s no big deal


    "Uncle Dave, what was that advertisement you were talking about? Chocolate? "


    Coco cut in and asked Dave a question.


    Apparently coco was interested in what Dave had said earlier.


    "Oh, dear little girl, it''s a diaper advertisement."


    "Coco likes to diaper. Coco wants to shoot advertisements and become a big star."


    No matter whether you really like the diaper or not, or what the diaper advertisement is, anyway, cocoa shows that he likes it very much.


    Maybe coco thought diapers were like chocolate.


    "Good! Uncle Dave will help you to ask, but what if your father doesn''t let you go? "


    Dave asked coco at the end.


    Coco smell speech looked back at his father, and then small face solemnly replied: "this is between you and me, don''t ask my father."


    Ha ha ha!


    There''s really no way for Dave not to laugh.


    It''s not funny that a little bit of a small guy could say such a thing to himself with such a serious expression and tone of voice.


    Jin Xiantai''s whole face was black.


    Coco, daughter, do you want to be a star father!


    Creak!


    The car stopped at this time.


    Jin Xiantai looked through the window and found that they had arrived at their destination, which is the gate of Wheatstone bank.


    The man in suit nods to Jin Xiantai, who nods knowingly. Then he gets out of the car with his daughter in his arms. Dave follows.


    Little coco kept twisting her little body in her father''s arms. She was very restless.


    "Dad let me down. I want to talk to Uncle Dave about business. Dad let me down."


    Cocoa of small arm crus son, how can beat oneself father.


    So little coco is doomed to fail.


    "Be obedient, don''t be noisy, obedient dad will let you be a big star!"


    There is no way out. Jin Xiantai has to use this move to deal with her daughter temporarily, but it works.


    Little coco really heard his father say so, immediately no more fuss.


    "Dad, don''t cheat. Dad, don''t cheat coco."


    "Don''t worry, dad doesn''t cheat."


    "Draw hook!"


    "Draw hook!"


    "The hook must not be changed for a hundred years."


    After pacifying his daughter, Jin Xiantai sighed a long time.


    Oh!


    As children grow up, such things will surely happen in the future.


    "Let''s go, William. Parents will encounter things like this. My child was going to be a rock star and asked me to set up a band for him to buy musical instruments for him. At that time, he was only five years old, but it made trouble for me for three months."


    As an old man, Dave came over with sympathy, took Jin Xiantai''s shoulder, and told his painful past with a sad face.


    After entering the bank, the suit man put his name on the newspaper and asked to find a manager level supervisor after his position. This requirement was met.


    After all, the relationship between black hole fund and Wheatstone bank is there.


    Soon, the bank manager appeared, took the group into a private room, and quickly prepared for the transfer.


    However, after all these things are ready, Jin Xiantai can''t transfer money immediately. He needs to wait for one person to come, that is, his private lawyer stark, who has the same name as a movie character.


    "Coffee or tea?"


    "Is there any black tea in England?"


    The bank manager was very attentive to ask what they needed to drink. Jin Xiantai asked if there was any British black tea.


    "Yes! Do you want milk? "


    "Three pieces of sugar and a small portion of milk, thank you."


    "Just a moment, please."


    After asking what the three people needed, the manager turned and left.


    The man in the suit doesn''t talk much. He sits quietly in the corner, while Dave sits beside Jin Xiantai, teasing coco.


    Jin Xiantai himself sat there bored.


    There''s no black tea in the black suit.


    About another fifteen minutes later, stark hurried into the room.When stark arrives, the transfer can begin.


    Stark looked at the signed agreement and said there was no problem at all. Then Jin Xiantai started to transfer money.


    In just a few seconds, the transfer ended.


    When the transfer is over, the suit man and stark leave. Jin Xiantai leaves the bank with his daughter and Dave. He finds an Italian Steakhouse nearby for lunch and discusses some things.


    In the Steakhouse, coco wants to eat spaghetti, while Jin Xiantai orders a steak with black pepper sauce, and Dave also has a steak.


    After ordering, the rest is waiting.


    At this time, Kim began to talk to Dave.


    "Mr. Dave, do you have any friends in the media?"


    Dave looked at Jin Xiantai curiously: "I have this relationship. What do you want to do?"


    "Have you read the newspaper this morning? The front page of the Los Angeles Times. " Jin Xiantai asked after getting an answer from Dave.


    Dave didn''t know why Kim wanted to ask, but he shook his head: "no, what''s the matter?"


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai told Dave why


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    What''s on the front page of the Los Angeles Times? Dave was a little confused about this.


    After he went to the publishing house this morning, he received a call from the black hole fund, and then he went to Jin Xiantai''s home with the man in suit. Therefore, he did not have the time to read the newspaper in his office as usual to understand the news of the day.


    Fortunately, there was a newsstand outside the Italian Steakhouse, so the waiter asked for a 20 yuan tip. The waiter quickly bought a copy of the Los Angeles Times and gave it to Dave.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also told Dave about the situation, which made him understand the meaning of Jin Xiantai.


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s story, and looking down at the newspaper quickly and in detail, Dave gradually understood everything.


    Putting down his newspaper, Dave looked serious.


    "The other party has begun to act, obviously to create an illusion among the people that they are the creators of communication software. Although the means are inferior, they are undeniably effective. "


    He said it, and he despised the company and its power behind the scenes, because it was really a shameless trick.


    Although Dave also knows that such things are not uncommon in business circles, there are few such obscene and shameless ways.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no such thing, but very few people are willing to do so.


    But at present, Jin Xiantai is not very lucky. When he meets such a shameless guy, he has to say that it is really a bit of an accident.


    Dave is also very curious. What''s the good thing about Jin Xiantai''s instant messaging software that would let the other party use such a mean and way to deal with him?


    QQ Dave is also using it, but he has not found out how much potential this software has and how much benefit it can bring in the future.


    After all, he is in the publishing industry, and he doesn''t know a lot about it, which is justifiable.


    "You''re right, Mr. Dave. It''s really troublesome for me right now. So I need your help and give me some help with the media. "


    As soon as Dave''s voice dropped, Kim Hsien Tai went on to tell him his plan.


    "Oh, do you want to fight back in the media?"


    For Jin Xiantai''s idea, Dave can also think of 7788. After all, things are obvious now, isn''t it.


    Jin Xiantai nodded heavily: "yes, I can''t allow the other party to smear himself like this. How can I let the other party occupy the commanding heights of public opinion? Of course, I will start to file a lawsuit with the state court in the near future and prepare to start a lawsuit against them. I''ve contacted Governor George and he has promised that I''ll pay attention to this and will provide the necessary support. "


    At this time, Jin Xiantai did not intend to hide anything from Dave. He told him about his plan and the support he could get from him.


    After all, Dave is a man to be trusted.


    "You''re right. You can''t let go of the position in public opinion. It''s stupid to give up. But you have to be prepared for this kind of lawsuit, which may take a long time and your energy. "


    After hearing that he had a communication with old George, Dave was not so worried. After all, old George, a strong political man, supported Jin Xiantai, and the company with Japanese capital behind him would certainly not feel well.


    Among them, old George is willing to help, which is obviously impossible without Anne''s meaning.


    As a result, it is not easy for Jin Xiantai, who has strong support in politics and shopping malls, to beat his opponent.


    Hey, hey!


    Just don''t be too simple.


    So Dave, who knows this, won''t worry about Kim.


    He didn''t believe that with the support of old George and Annie, Jin Xiantai couldn''t get rid of each other. It was impossible, OK.


    But the problem to be considered is how old George and Anne operate.


    After all, Annie told him that he couldn''t tell Jin Xiantai something.


    So, ah, Dave has to pretend to be a common enemy and continue to play his acting skills in front of Jin Xiantai.


    Dave''s kind reminder is right, and Kim thinks so.


    It''s easy to file a lawsuit in the United States, but it''s not so easy to make the lawsuit end smoothly.


    After all, the other party is not simple. If you set up a lawyer group and fight a lawsuit with yourself for a year and a half, it is not surprising.


    As long as the other party has money and can afford to hire a lawyer, the lawsuit will be full of trouble.


    After all, lawyers always find loopholes.


    "Thank you for your reminding me. I am ready for this. Even if the lawsuit is difficult and troublesome, I will fight with the other party."


    After thanking Dave for his reminding, Jin Xiantai also expressed his attitude to him."Good! I''ll contact you in the afternoon, and I can give you a reply at the latest in the evening. I have relations with newspapers and TV media. You can rest assured that we are not dry meals. "


    Dave promised Jin Xiantai with confidence, which made Jin Xiantai a little relieved.


    "By the way, William, don''t you have a TV station yourself. Although it''s a little small and the audience you are facing is only Chinese Americans, you should also make use of it. In short, don''t waste it."


    After giving Jin Xiantai a positive reply, Dave remembered that Jin Xiantai had a TV station, so he reminded him here.


    After all, for Jin Xiantai at this time, he should make full use of all the resources he can use.


    As soon as Dave mentioned this, Jin Xiantai really remembered this TV station.


    It''s not that I forget this thing.


    During this period, Jin Xiantai mainly focused on the Internet company, animation production company and toy factory, so he neglected the Chinese TV station he bought and the welfare home under construction in Laguna Beach.


    As Dave said, although the audience of Chinese TV is only Chinese, it can be used instead of leaving it there for a while.


    For example, in this situation, no matter what you do, you have to make full use of the resources on hand.


    "I''ve been patronizing animation companies, Internet companies and toy factories recently. I''ve neglected things on TV."


    Kim admitted to Dave that he had neglected the TV station so much that he hardly remembered that he had such an industry.


    Coco sat quietly in his seat, staring at himself, looking left and right, listening to his father and Uncle Dave talking.


    Although the little guy was young and didn''t understand a lot of words, she could probably hear that her father was in some trouble now.


    "Dad! Have you been bullied? "


    The little guy couldn''t help but cut in and asked.


    Jin Xiantai and Dave stop talking. Jin Xiantai looks at his daughter and smiles: "no, who will bully your father. Don''t you say dad is superman."


    Little cocoa didn''t believe his father''s words and continued to ask: "coco doesn''t believe it. Someone must have bullied his father, right? Coco wants to help his father beat bad guys. Cocoa is very powerful."


    Her daughter''s words are very naive, but Jin Xiantai''s heart is still warm.


    When the child is so old, he knows that he has to help his father beat the villain. How can Jin Xiantai be warm hearted.


    However, his father''s problems are not enough to let a child less than one year old to worry about.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s nothing. Dad is just chatting with Uncle Dave."


    Kim again denied his daughter''s speculation.


    But little coco just looked incredulous.


    It seems that I and Dave can''t continue to talk, but fortunately, I have already told him what I want to say.


    At the same time, Dave gave himself a clear answer, which was fine.


    He gave Dave a sorry smile, and he nodded knowingly. Both of them understood that they could not talk about the lawsuit at this time.


    Although we can''t talk about lawsuits, we can talk about other things.


    So Dave suggested to Jin Xiantai at this time: "it''s not just the TV station, but also you should use your Facebook and Twitter to mobilize those fans who pay attention to you to build momentum, so as to gain some advantages in public opinion for you. I think this condition is not possessed by the other party."


    Dave''s suggestion is not a random one, but based on his own measurement.


    Is Jin Xiantai famous?


    Not exactly famous.


    He can''t compare with those pop stars and Internet Celebrities, but with his handsome appearance and the influence of the shooting, he has a lot of popularity on Facebook and twitter.


    With more than 60 million fans'' attention, this kind of influence is not small.


    In particular, these 60 million fans are mostly young girls.


    If you can let these girls break out for the present thing, maybe there will be some unexpected gains.


    You know, if girls get crazy, ha ha Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    As a publishing industry, Dave obviously has some understanding and insight.


    Hearing that Dave gave such a suggestion, Jin Xiantai thought for a while and thought that there was nothing wrong with it, so he asked, "what should I do?"


    Dave gave a bad smile and came up with an idea: "use the image of the weak to complain. Your fans are mostly women. This should work. But you have to think about it. Maybe it will bring a little bit of trouble. After all, sometimes women are crazy


    At this time, where would Jin Xiantai care so much? In short, he would not refuse any means to increase his own advantages.Besides, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think that the female fans on Facebook and twitter can cause him much trouble, but the private video information may be a little more.


    Is that something?


    Always Jin Xiantai didn''t care about the impact of this behavior


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    During the conversation, the spaghetti and two steaks were both served and served on the table. At this point, the conversation between Jin Xiantai and Dave really came to an end.


    Cocoa is very fond of spaghetti, and I don''t know what the little guy likes about this kind of food.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai doesn''t like this stuff, but she can''t help her daughter like to eat it.


    After lunch, Kim and Dave leave and take their daughter to find a taxi and go home.


    In a morning, all the things are almost finished. Basically, there is nothing in the afternoon.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not free. He will start to work on his daughter.


    The little guy wanted to take a nap, so he took coco upstairs and began to help her take a bath and change her clothes. As soon as he was busy, he had to coax his daughter to sleep.


    It''s not easy to make children go to bed. Some children have to make a lot of noise before they fall asleep. Even some children are so noisy that they can''t sleep.


    Fortunately, coco is OK. At most, she likes to let her father read fairy tales to herself, and then she will slowly fall asleep, but it will not be so noisy. Here is a lot of worry for father Jin Xiantai.


    After taking a bath, coco changed into a nightgown with cow pattern, and was carried to the big bed by his father and got into the bed.


    The central air conditioning in the room is on, which makes the indoor temperature not too high and comfortable, so there is no need to worry about cocoa catching cold.


    "Dad, Dad, come and read the story book to coco. Coco wants to hear the story."


    Little coco, who got into the bed, kept urging his father.


    Jin Xiantai came to the bookshelf in his bedroom. He found the story book. Then he went to the bedside and sat down. He opened his bookmark and flipped to the page he had read last time.


    "What are you in a hurry, little man, isn''t this coming?"


    "Dad, where did you read last time?"


    "Last time I read the story of sleeping beauty, this time I''m going to read the story of frog prince."


    "The frog is so ugly that the prince of frog kingdom is not very good-looking. Coco, don''t listen to this story."


    I don''t know what kind of picture the little guy''s brain has filled, so that she thinks that the Frog Prince is the prince of the frog kingdom.


    Maybe the little guy thinks that frogs and toads look the same.


    But my daughter doesn''t want to hear this story, and I can''t force myself. I''ll change it.


    There''s a lot of stories, isn''t it.


    "Good! Good! Good! Dad will change a story for you. Wait a minute. Dad will look for it


    Turning the pages of the book, Jin Xiantai searched the contents page.


    Although there are many stories, but not every one is suitable for children, so it needs Jin Xiantai to find it slowly.


    Snow White''s daughter has heard of it.


    Cinderella''s daughter has heard of it.


    The daughter of the sea, the mermaid and so on, the daughter also heard oneself read Looking at the catalog of Jin Xiantai, it seems a little embarrassed.


    "Dad, come on, how slow it is."


    Little coco didn''t know his father''s dilemma. When he saw that his father had not started to read the story, he became impatient.


    Bang!


    After closing the story book, Jin Xiantai looked down at getting into the bed, revealing half a small face of coco: "today, I don''t read story books, but Dad will still tell you a story, tell a story beyond the story book."


    "Well! okay! Coco likes to listen to his father''s stories. Dad should tell them quickly, but don''t tell horror stories. Coco doesn''t like horror stories. "


    Hehe.


    Jin Xiantai smiles, and then slowly begins to tell the story of the lion king.


    Little coco was soon fascinated and fell asleep after a while.


    I can''t think of the hypnotic effect of telling stories, which makes Jin Xiantai feel a little funny.


    After her daughter fell asleep, Jin Xiantai tucked her in the quilt corner. Then he gently left the bed and went to his computer desk to sit down.


    His daughter began to take a nap. At this time, Jin Xiantai had his own real free time to do his own things.


    After all, compared with bachelors, those who have children are of course children oriented, so their personal time is certainly not much.


    Thinking of his lunch advice, Kim took out his mobile phone and logged into his Facebook Twitter account.


    Do you pretend to be the poor and the weak, and gain the sympathy of the public?


    Well, this is also a way and means, not to mention whether this way is very obscene, at least more useful.


    Since it is useful, why not use it yourself.


    Moreover, this method is not necessarily obscene, at least more aboveboard than those who violate their rights and interests.


    The speed of wireless network in different time and space is very fast. In a short time, Jin Xiantai logged in his account and entered the personal page.


    Jin Xiantai is not very active on his Facebook account, even if he has not logged in several times.Therefore, most of the messages were from people who paid attention to him, but Jin Xiantai himself did not make any comments.


    If you can''t attract ordinary users, you can''t do anything.


    But Jin Xiantai is different. Because of the shooting, a large number of people paid attention to him on Facebook.


    In addition, he is also the author of three best-selling novels, so even if he is not active on Facebook, he still attracts 60 million fans, most of whom are girls.


    "It seems that I have neglected this kind of social software. After all, I have a lot of fans. If I manage well, it will bring me a lot of invisible benefits."


    Looking at his account page, Jin Xiantai reflected on it and thought of a lot.


    Well, in this kind of social networking, how to manage your own account?


    Jin Xiantai carefully recalled, thinking of the last space-time, those network celebrities means and ways, as well as some blog big V''s business philosophy.


    Do you want some gossip?


    Or fabricate some topics to increase visibility?


    After thinking about it carefully, Jin Xiantai thinks that these are not suitable for him. After all, it will lower his positioning and give people a bad impression.


    Soon, Jin Xiantai denied these methods, and he felt that they were not suitable for him.


    So, what else?


    After a lot of hard thinking, Jin Xiantai thought that many well-known Internet bloggers in his previous life were very fond of sending some "Chicken Soup for the soul" sentiment. It seems that this way is very good.


    After all, the feelings and words of "Chicken Soup for the soul" can arouse the resonance of many people, and will not reduce their impression and sense in front of the public.


    Compared with fabricating facts and topic exposure, or even fabricating rumors to hype, it''s much stronger.


    So Kim decided to run his Facebook Twitter account in this way.


    But before that, he needs to do a small survey to see what style of "Chicken Soup for the soul" of this time and space is.


    After all, this is a different time and space. God knows what the cultural taste of the masses looks like.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai began to search and check on his mobile phone, constantly logging into other people''s Facebook Twitter message boards.


    After more than an hour''s inspection, Jin Xiantai suddenly found that no one published "Chicken Soup for the soul" in this time and space, but there were many kinds of food and tourism.


    I''ll go!


    How could this happen?


    Jin Xiantai found such a phenomenon, completely shocked.


    But the next moment he was overjoyed.


    After all, if no one does it, he will get more benefits if he does it, doesn''t he.


    Jin Xiantai is not a fool. Of course, he will think of this after he reacts.


    God!


    In my last life, I lived in a muddle. Did I really want to live another life after I met aliens in this alien space and time?


    Jin Xiantai is full of emotion at this moment.


    After quickly calming himself down, Jin Xiantai left his seat and gently walked to the bedside to take a picture of her sleeping daughter with her mobile phone.


    Well, he''s about to start.


    Wilhelm King: my wife once said to me that "daughter is the lover of my father''s previous life". I am very sad about this sentence, so I think it''s right that my wife said "daughter should be the lover of my father''s previous life". They are here to collect debts.


    Because my daughter is so naughty! [helpless expression]


    of course, although my daughter is very naughty, I, the father of the past life and now, should accept her with pain and joy


    Other people bask in delicious food, enjoy the beautiful scenery of tourism, bask in their own carnival parties, bask in beauties, and bask in their own bodies.


    Mind chicken soup or something. Anyway, Jin Xiantai has made up his mind to start running his own Facebook Twitter account.


    It''s just the beginning.


    Edit the photo and click publish.


    This is Kim''s first tweet on Facebook, so he''s not sure if anyone will respond.


    Ding Dong!


    Do not want to send less than 30 seconds, there is a message that someone has responded to themselves, and left a message.


    Ah! You got a reply so soon?


    Kim himself was a little surprised.


    But without waiting for him to recover from his surprise, he saw that in his own Facebook Twitter account, the prompt for reply message began to flicker continuously, and the prompt number of reply message displayed more and more.


    1 reply, 3 reply, 8 reply Jin Xiantai is so dazzled.


    After all, Kim''s fans are not zombie fans, but girls.


    You know, girls are more likely to play with their mobile phones than boys, especially the girls who are active on Facebook Twitter and always pay attention to the activities of their followers on Facebook Twitter.Therefore, when Jin Xiantai, who was not very active, published a picture with a few words, it immediately attracted a group of girls to check and then quickly responded.


    Not to mention, Jin Xiantai''s words are also witty and intriguing.


    This pair will make the girls want to reply.


    Ha ha ha!


    The daughter is the lover that father threw away in the past life, this life is to collect debts!


    It''s a good laugh, but it makes sense when you think about it.


    With 60 million followers, how many replies can you receive?


    Jin Xiantai is not very clear about this.


    But he knew that he had received thousands of replies in just five minutes.


    At the same time, it also makes Jin Xiantai more confident in using the social networking platform to build momentum for himself...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Is it just to send a picture of her daughter taking a nap or to run an account?


    No!


    Jin Xiantai is not so boring. What he wants to do is not like this.


    At lunch with Dave at noon, he gave him an idea to use his Facebook and Twitter to expose his infringement, so as to get the attention of the followers.


    Kim Hyun Tai, who can understand the beauty of Dave''s idea, certainly knows what good it will do for him.


    So he doesn''t get bored to be like everyone else, just posting pictures on Facebook and Twitter every day to attract attention.


    Ding Dong!


    The person you follow sent you a reply, please check.


    Jin Xiantai sent a picture of his daughter taking a nap, accompanied by some witticism, which attracted thousands of replies. However, these replies were from people who paid attention to his account, so the replies were displayed with digital tips.


    This point, and account owners pay attention to the reply, there will be different prompts.


    Jin Xiantai did not pay attention to many people, and there were only a few in all.


    For example, Dave, Omar, Vincent, Yang Weiwei and Demi are just five people.


    Although there are tens of millions of people who pay attention to him on Facebook, there are only a few people who pay close attention to him.


    One of his tweets was posted. If these five people responded, the system would give a message that was different from others.


    Therefore, after the prompt appeared, Jin Xiantai was also stunned.


    Soon he responded, knowing that it was an acquaintance who was replying to himself.


    Just Jin Xiantai is not clear, who in the end in such a short period of time, gave his own reply.


    Omar?


    Vincent?


    Or Demi?


    After all, it must be young people who are still on Facebook at this time.


    Because only young people can read Facebook from day to night and pay close attention to the activities on Facebook all the time.


    So Kim didn''t think it was Dave.


    Yang Weiwei, who has left the United States and returned to China, did not expect it to be her.


    After all, the situation in China is different from that in the United States.


    It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon at this time. It should be class time in Huaxia.


    China''s classroom, but not to the United States this side of the loose, want to come to Yang Weiwei also impossible to play mobile phones.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can think of the above three people who can go on Facebook and reply to themselves at this time.


    Anyway, check the reply first to see who sent it.


    Click, page conversion changes, entered the message board.


    A fresh and refreshing head of a girl with Bobo head is reflected in Jin Xiantai''s eyes. After seeing the heads of these girls, Jin Xiantai immediately knows who it is.


    He thought it was the most unlikely person, Yang Weiwei, who was far away in China.


    At the same time, after returning to China, the girl seems to have changed her hair style, cutting off her former long hair and changing it into a lovely Bobo.


    Kim doesn''t know if it''s his fault, but he still hopes it won''t be as good as he guessed.


    On Facebook, Yang Weiwei''s account name is very interesting. It is called "Ma Baowei". As the name suggests, it is "mother''s baby Weiwei".


    Looking at Yang Weiwei''s Facebook account name, and then looking at the head of the Bobo head, Jin Xiantai''s mouth cocked up, revealing a faint smile.


    Ma Baowei @ Jin Xiantai: it''s so bad to say that your daughter is the lover that his father lost in his last life. I admit that childhood was really naughty, but you can''t say that. [angry pictures]


    then I would like to know that the family is not a daughter but a son. What would you say? [expected picture]


    after inputting Chinese quickly, Jin Xiantai responded to Yang Weiwei on Facebook.


    Don''t be surprised. Although the mobile phone is a contract machine bought in the United States, Jin Xiantai has downloaded some software, so it can be converted into Chinese. This is a very simple thing.


    After all, this is a different time and space.


    Jin Xiantai @ Ma Baowei: the son is also the lover that the mother threw away in the previous life, and also the love enemy of the father in the previous life. Do you feel satisfied with this statement?


    I''m so surprised, aren''t you in class at this time? How do you have time for Facebook?


    And your new hairstyle is very nice and cute, ha ha, I think you are like a meat bun, ha ha ha ha.


    Coco is also a steamed bun hairstyle now. You look like her sister.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai asked curiously, and by the way, he also ridiculed and praised Yang Weiwei''s new hairstyle.


    Ding Dong!


    Yang Weiwei very quickly gave a reply, the girl playing mobile phone typing hand speed really fast, this let Jin Xiantai admire to die.


    Ma Baowei @ Jin Xiantai: are you saying that I am as naive as coco? It''s true that you''ve learned to speak in this way now. [chuckling]Glib asshole, you''re too rogue to say that, but it''s funny. [laughter].


    We are free in PE class now, so I can go to Facebook.


    By the way, how is your recovery?


    The girl said that Jin Xiantai became glib, obviously because of what Jin Xiantai said about girls and boys about their parents.


    At the same time, Yang Weiwei also cared about Jin Xiantai''s health.


    Yang Weiwei confessed to herself. It is reasonable that Jin Xiantai should keep a distance from her. However, considering that the girl has returned to China and is far away from her, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Moreover, this is still in the Internet communication, so Jin Xiantai felt that he did not need to be so evasive, which seemed to be very low-level.


    Simply, on the big square and Yang Weiwei through Facebook, with words to communicate, there is nothing can''t be.


    Jin Xiantai @ Ma Baowei: I can go back to my college to continue my high school life recently, and my health is no longer in any way.


    Isn''t it just a glib way to say what I feel? [laughter]


    are you still used to the educational environment in China?


    Ma Baowei @ Jin Xiantai: smelly rascal, only those who have unclean thoughts can have such feelings. You can see that [Pick eyebrows]


    there''s nothing I''m not used to when I''m back home. I think it''s OK. My classmates are also very good. Anyway, I''m very adaptable, but the pressure of study is higher than that in America. Everything else is fine. At least I can eat delicious food every day in China, but not in America.


    Yang Weiwei make complaints about the delicacy of food in the US side, and show off what he can eat every day.


    As for this, Jin Xiantai also admits that there is no "delicious food" here in the United States. Compared with China, this is a hell of food.


    Jin Xiantai @ Ma Baowei: I envy you. You are the real bad guy who knows that I am a foodie and wants to talk about food with me. [drooling]


    sitting on the stone bench beside the school playground, Yang Weiwei couldn''t help laughing at Jin Xiantai''s reply and the drooling small system picture.


    The girl in school uniform raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed.


    Fingers quickly press the phone button, input a string of text, the girl pursed her mouth, the smile on her face how can''t hide, at the same time, her eyes also flash a twinkle.


    Ma Baowei @ Jin Xiantai: come to China when you have time. I''ll treat you to a lot of delicious food. I won''t let you down. I recently learned cooking with my mother, so I learned some special dishes. Would you like to have a taste.


    The girl did not give up on Jin Xiantai, and after a confession failure, the girl obviously became smarter.


    She chose not to be so direct, but some implicit hints and temptations.


    Knowing that Jin Xiantai was greedy, the girl told him that he was learning cooking and invited him to come to China to play.


    On the surface, everything seems normal, just like normal ordinary chat, but in fact, there are complicated considerations of girls in it.


    Jin Xiantai obviously can''t see through these things. He takes Yang Weiwei''s reply as a display of a little girl and an invitation from normal friends, but he doesn''t think too much about it.


    Jin Xiantai @ Ma Baowei: I''m very good at eating. I''m afraid I''ll go to China if I have the chance. Don''t worry about the devil.


    For going to China, Jin Xiantai has always had such an idea, but it has to wait for a chance.


    Now he has a lot of things to do, so going to China is not going to work in a short time.


    But maybe there will be opportunities in summer. After all, it''s summer vacation, isn''t it.


    At that time, let Xiao Keke experience the oriental culture of China, and the little guys in the province will be completely Americanized, which has always been what Jin Xiantai wants to do.


    Therefore, even without Yang Weiwei''s invitation, Jin Xiantai would take her daughter back to China to have a look.


    Jin Xiantai also wants to know and understand what is the difference between this time and space and the previous life.


    Although we can learn some from the Internet, it is better to go to China to have a thorough and comprehensive understanding.


    What''s more, returning to China for a taste of authentic food is what Jin Xiantai yearns for most.


    You know, now that Jin Xiantai has money, it''s not a problem to go to China for a crazy food trip, OK.


    Well, he doesn''t have much pursuit. At most, he''s on a gourmet trip.


    Look, he''s so promising.


    Jin Xiantai''s reply shows that he has the intention to come to China, which makes the eyes of the girl staring at the mobile phone screen brighter.


    The girl''s mouth slightly cocked, no one knows what she is thinking of in the bottom of her heart.However, from the girl''s face expression can be seen, the girl''s mood is still very good.


    Ma Baowei @ Jin Xiantai: when you come to China, you must be informed. I will be your guide free of charge. I will take you to eat all the snacks in the capital city. You should pull the hook. [expectation]


    "I don''t believe it. When you come to China and I continue to attack actively, will you really not be moved Press the send button and the girl whispers to herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Yang Weiwei has never given up on Jin Xiantai. Even though she and he are thousands of miles away and live in two different countries, the girl just doesn''t give up.


    It''s a bit of a mystery.


    You say it''s brainless or stubborn, but who is not like this in Yang Weiwei''s grade.


    What''s more, there are some special relationships between her and Jin Xiantai, so it''s normal for girls to be like this.


    Through text communication with Jin Xiantai on Facebook, time passed quickly, and it was time for class to end.


    After a short break, Yang Weiwei couldn''t talk with Jin Xiantai any more, so the girl''s face appeared a little lonely.


    To be honest, Yang Weiwei still wants to continue chatting with Jin Xiantai, which is on Facebook.


    But where are the school rules? As a good girl, Yang Weiwei doesn''t want to be scolded by the teacher because of her discipline. Therefore, some of them are reluctant to give up.


    Ma Baowei @ Jin Xiantai: let''s take a picture of yourself for me to appreciate. The best is the whole fruit. The boys in our class are too shabby, so I have to wash my eyes. [pick the nostrils]


    on the Internet, Yang Weiwei''s image of a good girl in peacetime is quite different. In the Internet, she seems to be very unrestrained and even some hooligans.


    Perhaps it is not so depressed on the Internet, but also a way to seek ways and vent.


    In short, Yang Weiwei''s reply made Jin Xiantai really uncomfortable.


    But as a great man, how could he be frightened by a little girl.


    Play rogue, you little girl, can you play with a man?


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not so naive. Of course, he won''t be so rogue. After all, this is not his character.


    Click!


    I took a picture of myself casually, then edited it and sent it to Yang Weiwei with a paragraph attached.


    Jin Xiantai @ Ma Baowei: don''t use my photos to do some bad things [Pick eyebrows] at night. I''ve been exercising recently. I''m much stronger than before.


    Yang Weiwei received Jin Xiantai''s self photo. It was obvious that he was in his own home, so he wore casual clothes. A pair of big beach underpants and a white tight vest made his figure stand out.


    Just like Jin Xiantai himself said, he is much stronger than before. His muscle lines are very obvious. You can see it from the photos.


    Oh, how can he be more handsome than his impression.


    Even more than a lot of Chinese stars, are more handsome.


    Looking at the photo of Jin Xiantai, Yang Weiwei blushed.


    Hum! What does my mother do with photos at night?


    After looking at the photos, Yang Weiwei looks at Jin Xiantai''s words again.


    She didn''t respond at first, but soon she understood what it meant.


    Hooligan!


    After the girl with a red face spat, she scolded in a low voice.


    But think of Jin Xiantai is an ABC, thinking is very American, so Yang Weiwei is not really angry.


    After all, in her impression, Americans are so unrestrained.


    So such a harmless sex joke, Yang Weiwei is not unacceptable.


    Especially in this joke or Jin Xiantai, she is more indifferent.


    If you want to try another person, Yang Weiwei will not react like this.


    He picked up the mobile phone, tooted his mouth, and took a picture with the popular Chinese self portrait method. He didn''t beautify it with tools like PS. he just edited it a little and then sent it to Jin Xiantai.


    Ma Baowei @ Jin Xiantai: I use your photos to ask God PS on the Internet. You are waiting to be spoofed. Back to your self portrait of a fairy, it''s a return of courtesy. [Aojiao]


    I''m going to class, so I won''t talk to you anymore.


    When Jin Xiantai received Yang Weiwei''s reply, she just rang the bell for class. The girl stood up slowly with a trace of loss, turned off her mobile phone, and then walked to her classroom.


    How she wished she could continue to talk to Kim.


    Unfortunately, she is not the center of the world, everything can not be transferred by her will.


    Jin Xiantai opened Yang Weiwei''s reply and took a look at Yang Weiwei''s self photo.


    In the photo, Yang Weiwei, a very familiar style of school uniform, lovely Bobo head let the girl like a lovely little bun.


    Well, compared with her impression, the girl who came back to China is much smoother. I don''t know if the food is better than that in America.


    Of course, the girl back in China looks more lovely after changing her hair style.


    Ha ha, want to send my photo to the Internet, go to ask God PS prank?


    Jin Xiantai didn''t pay attention to this "threat". He knew it was just a joke from a girl. How could he take it seriously.However, Jin Xiantai also found that the clever Yang Weiwei in reality was not the same as usual when she was on the Internet.


    This discovery makes Jin Xiantai feel very interesting.


    After seeing it, Jin Xiantai quit this page and went back to his personal page.


    After some online communication with Yang Weiwei, Jin Xiantai''s mood became very good. He sorted out his emotions a little and began to check the responses of strangers to himself.


    This is to find out the mentality of those unfamiliar netizens who are concerned about themselves before doing the main thing.


    However, you can''t see a single part of every possible reply.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai opened a message prompt, entered the comment page, and began to look up.


    @Jin Xiantai: Wow, what a lovely girl. Is this William''s daughter? I feel familiar, but I just can''t remember where I saw it, but I still want to say that the little girl is very cute. [Connie from Maine]


    @ Connie @ Jin Xiantai: a chocolate advertisement is broadcast every day on major TV stations, from morning to night, so you have an impression, idiot! William''s witticism is quite interesting. I think it''s reasonable. [fat bill from Manhattan, New York]


    @ Jin Xiantai: I finally got active. I thought it was a zombie personal account, but I was a little surprised by the activity this time. I''ll record William''s words and go back to tell my father what he thinks about it. [cool cowboy from Texas]


    @ Kim hyuntai: Hi! William, you need to be more active on Facebook. Your daughter is very cute and your words are very funny. [cat girl from Maine]


    another hour later, Kim closed this page and returned to his personal account page.


    After more than an hour''s inspection, Jin Xiantai found that the people who paid attention to themselves were basically well intentioned.


    Of course, malicious is not without, but it is only rare.


    This is a good thing for him.


    Kim felt that he could start the project that Dave proposed.


    Close his eyes, Jin Xiantai meditates silently for a while, and then enters a paragraph of text.


    Mobile phone text software has been converted to English input method, so Jin Xiantai now input text in English.


    After all, most of the groups he is facing are from the United States, so he has to use English instead of Chinese as he communicates with Yang Weiwei.


    Jin Xiantai: "I read the newspaper in the morning and found that someone claimed that I was the infringer of the instant messaging software QQ, which made me confused and shocked.


    You know, I am the creator of instant messaging software, in the case of knowing nothing, actually become an infringer, which really makes me feel a bit ridiculous and ridiculous.


    Now it''s still available for free on my personal page, but I don''t know when it''s going to be banned.


    Personal effort and investment are small things, but I began to doubt whether the patent protection law can protect us original creators, and what kind of dependence do these shameless infringers have to rely on to overturn the black and white!


    In the near future, I will file a lawsuit in the California state court, hoping to find justice through legal means and give me a clean face. After all, I have been stigmatized as a shameless "thief" and "thief".... "


    Jin Xiantai''s Facebook news immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Although he is not a celebrity or a political and business VIP, he has attracted tens of millions of people with his handsome appearance and shooting cases.


    In particular, the news released by Jin Xiantai also involves patent infringement.


    So many people who don''t know about it have begun to pay attention to it through the news released by Jin Xiantai''s Facebook.


    Some people even found the online version of the Los Angeles Times through the Internet and read the news published on the front page.


    Tens of millions of followers do not need to be many. As long as one tenth of them reprint this news of Jin Xiantai, it will be able to spread a wide range and expand its influence a lot.


    And because of the release of this message, also make a lot of practical QQ network users, this just know that QQ encountered infringement.


    However, this is only the beginning, so the impact in reality has not yet appeared, but it is more and more hotly discussed on the Internet.


    At the same time, also let "XXX" company began to be famous, into people''s vision, and can not be so low-key.


    All of this, it can be said, slightly disrupted the deployment and plan of some people, and made them a little in a hurry.


    In San Francisco Silicon Valley


    in the headquarters of the company, the CEO of Japanese origin sat in his office, looking a little flustered and constantly dialing the phone.In a Japanese fund building on Wall Street, people who know about it are also worried, and even some people are swearing.


    "Baga! This is what an idiot has done to discredit the other party with newspapers. Doesn''t he know that it''s also bad for us? "


    On Manhattan Island, New York, next to Central Park, on the top floor of Wheatstone building, Annie looks at the computer screen in front of her with a smile on her face.


    "Uncle Nord, do you think your daughter is really the lover that his father lost in his previous life?"


    Old Nord shook his head with a funny face: "Miss, old Nord is an old bachelor, so there is no way to answer your question."


    The old housekeeper answered the young lady, and he was very amused.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s statement about father and daughter, he thought it was a little different and interesting.


    "Continue to publish articles that discredit William in the Los Angeles Times, but don''t go too far. I think some people can''t sit still now. I want to see what they can do."


    The old housekeeper didn''t give her an answer, but Annie didn''t care at all.


    Her mind is now on other things.


    "Well, miss, I''ll tell them to pay attention to it."


    Old housekeeper hears speech to answer quickly, at the same time reported a few other things.


    "It''s transferred to the fund agreement, too."


    The smile on Annie''s face became stronger. No one knew what she was thinking. Even Nord, her old housekeeper, did not understand.


    In fact, Annie did this just to increase the assets of Jin Xiantai and give him a return.


    After all, the United States has moved Japan. The first person who proposed this idea was Kim Hyun Tai.


    Based on this factor, Annie felt that she could not lose Jin Xiantai in any case.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is the father of her twin babies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Weiwei, just now when I was free in PE class, I saw you sitting on the edge of the playground playing with your mobile phone smiling. Did you send ambiguous messages to the boy?"


    Entered the classroom, Yang Weiwei just sat down, her desk mate girl on a face of gossip, and then asked her in a low voice.


    Yang Weiwei''s deskmate is a girl who is somewhat round and round. She looks ordinary and has a shawl hair. She does not seem to have any characteristics. She is a very ordinary girl.


    "Well, I was chatting on Facebook with one of my male classmates when I was in America." Yang Weiwei didn''t want to hide anything. After all, it''s normal for her and Jin Xiantai to interact on Facebook. There''s nothing to hide.


    Of course, her heart that small secret, Yang Weiwei will not say, at least for the time being she will not say.


    Yang Weiwei''s deskmate listened to her answer, the meaning of inquiry on her face became more intense, and the rich fire of eight trigrams began to burn.


    Boys?


    There must be something wrong with it.


    I have to say that girls have a strong sixth sense.


    "Is it a handsome guy? Just now I saw you look at your mobile phone, your face is full of strange luster. I think this boy is not simple in your heart. Do you like him?"


    The same table finish saying, also picked to pick eyebrows to Yang Weiwei, the eyes are also ambiguous very.


    Yang Weiwei some blushes, is really said by the other side in the heart.


    "Hey, look at your little hoof''s reaction. I must have guessed it right. Tell me what kind of boy this is. Is he a handsome man with golden hair and blue eyes?"


    Blushing Yang Weiwei obviously confirms her own guess, which makes her deskmate more curious to explore.


    Yang Weiwei is also helpless for such gossip, because it has involved her personal privacy, so she does not want to pay attention to it.


    Considering that the other party is her own table mate, and the cultural environment here in China is different from that in the United States, Yang Weiwei is also a little embarrassed for a time.


    In the end, how to deal with the fire of eight trigrams of the same table.


    Yang Weiwei is really embarrassed, at the same time become a little silent.


    Originally, Yang Weiwei thought that after her silence, she could get rid of her deskmate''s desire to explore. Unfortunately, she underestimated the power of gossip.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Tell me a little. I won''t take away your sweetheart. Don''t be afraid."


    This table mate constantly egged on Yang Weiwei, hoping that she could tell herself about it and solve her growing fire of gossip.


    This is a political lesson. The grey haired teacher came into the classroom. All the students stood up and said hello. Then they sat down and started the class.


    Because it is not the main subject, so the students below can also relax a little, not as serious as learning mathematics, English and other important subjects.


    "Oh, still confidential?"


    The round table mate poked Yang Weiwei, then rolled her eyes.


    Of course, Yang Weiwei knows that her deskmate is just pretending these things. The reason why she does this is to stimulate herself and achieve her goal.


    "It''s Chinese American, not white."


    Finally, Yang Weiwei said a little bit to satisfy each other.


    After all, it seems that he will not give up if he doesn''t say something.


    "It''s Chinese. I thought it was a handsome white man." After getting some information from Yang Weiwei, the girl''s face was obviously disappointed.


    Obviously, there is a gap between this and her imagination.


    In this girl''s imagination, Yang Weiwei''s "boyfriend" in the United States thinks that she should be a white handsome boy.


    Well, that''s the perfect thing to imagine.


    But how can I be a Chinese.


    The painting style is obviously wrong.


    A good-looking guy with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    Looking at the disappointed expression on her deskmate''s face, Yang Weiwei was a little unconvinced.


    Hum! What about Chinese Americans? In my heart, William is much better than those white boys. He is the most perfect person.


    Yang Weiwei, who has special feelings for Jin Xiantai, is very uncomfortable after seeing the expression of her deskmate.


    "What''s wrong with Chinese Americans? He''s much better than those white boys. Even many American girls in the college gave him some love letters and even asked for a date


    In order to prove to her colleagues how excellent he is, Yang Weiwei actually boasted for Jin Xiantai.


    The content of Yang Weiwei''s boasting is very exaggerated, but it is also based on facts.


    After all, when she and Jin Xiantai were classmates, she really saw a girl pass a small note to Jin Xiantai.


    And the girl who handed the note, no matter her figure or appearance, is the best choice. This is not her nonsense.On the basis of this fact, she herself will not know about the reprocessing, right.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai is good, that is, handsome, better than those naive white boys in the United States.


    "Oh! I haven''t said anything. Look at you. You are so excited. It seems that this boy is really your heart. "


    Yang Weiwei''s deskmate looked at her with a funny face, and made a small joke.


    In the face of the same table''s ridicule, Yang Weiwei''s face crimson more rich, even let her feel the whole face is hot.


    "Do you have any pictures? Show me your husband. I can''t believe you just praise him. I have to look at the photos before I can make a conclusion."


    My deskmate put forward a request to see the photo of Jin Xiantai.


    Take a look and nothing great, Yang Weiwei after weighing, pour also did not refuse.


    What''s more, Yang Weiwei is still thinking about it in her mind. After looking at the photos, she knows what a real handsome guy is. She is infatuated with those Korean women all day long.


    Yang Weiwei transferred to this school this semester and made a table with this plump girl. It can be said that this girl is her first friend in this school.


    In addition, this female table mate is very familiar with her personality, so she always tells Yang Wei some private topics about how she worships Korean Europa and how she is infatuated with Korean idol stars.


    That''s why Yang Weiwei knows that her deskmate is a thorough Korean fan.


    Although I don''t like Korean mother Pao oba, I can''t stop my table mate from worshiping Korean stars. After all, it''s the freedom of a table mate.


    But in order to let her table mate rise to the world, know what is the real handsome guy, Yang Weiwei decided to take out the photo of Jin Xiantai, and wash her eyes well for her deskmate.


    What''s more, she was a bit contemptuous of Chinese Americans, which made Yang Weiwei very uncomfortable.


    What''s wrong with Chinese Americans? Why can''t they be better than naive white boys.


    Yang Weiwei, who has lived in the United States, can be said to have some understanding of American boys of the same age. In her opinion, those American boys of the same age are not as mature as Oriental boys, but rather naive.


    What''s wrong with blonde hair and blue eyes!


    What''s wrong with white skin?


    There are a lot of fat people with blonde hair and blue eyes in America. These people have no appearance.


    Secretly took out the mobile phone, in the desk under the landing Facebook, opened Jin Xiantai sent his photo, and then handed it to the table.


    "See for yourself if this is a handsome man."


    Yang Weiwei handed her cell phone to her deskmate. Her face was full of pride, as if Jin Xiantai was really his boyfriend.


    At this moment, Yang Weiwei even ignored a problem. She and Jin Xiantai are just ordinary friends.


    "Wow! He''s really a handsome man. "


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s self portrait, Yang Weiwei''s deskmate widens her eyes and looks surprised.


    Jin Xiantai''s self photo taking is very casual and has not been beautified with PS. therefore, it is not like the self photos of some boys here in China. They are all beautified and decorated, and they are all amazing.


    Jin Xiantai in the photo is very sunny and full of the youthful vitality that a teenager should have. Because of his exercise, he has a good figure at a glance.


    Even if it''s a self portrait, Jin Xiantai''s high beauty makes Yang Weiwei''s lesbian table unable to hold her saliva and look very obscene.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s your reaction? It''s disgusting to swallow saliva."


    Yang Weiwei reached mobile phone and grabbed his phone. He had make complaints about his own table.


    Raised her hand to wipe the corner of her mouth, as if to wipe saliva. In fact, the girl''s mouth is dry, she is just making fun of it.


    "Oh, I can''t control it. It''s too beautiful. I can''t help but be excited. I''m so excited."


    Yang Weiwei''s deskmate, the round girl, is not only fond of gossip, but also likes to be funny. The character of the whole woman, Diao Si, is very funny.


    But this is also very normal, in fact, girls tease compared, not necessarily worse than boys.


    It''s just that many girls usually don''t show this side.


    But when girls get along with girls, this side often appears.


    "Well, compared with the European and American white boy of your brain tonic, this appearance is not bad."


    Yang Weiwei put the mobile phone back in her pocket and asked her deskmate Yuanyuan with pride.


    Round nodded repeatedly, like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Not bad! Not bad! Not bad at all! It''s just a male god. It''s much more beautiful than the Korean Europa I worship. I even have a spring heart. "


    Looking at her funny table, Yang Weiwei is really speechless."Lao Yang, you are so lucky that you can find such a beautiful boyfriend in Laomei. I really envy you to die."


    Yuanyuan began to enjoy the performance, a look of bitterness and envy, let Yang Weiwei cry and laugh.


    "Why don''t I have such good luck? Why don''t we have such a high-quality boy in our class?"


    At last, Yuan Yuan turned her head to look around her and expressed her dissatisfaction in her heart with a tone of sadness and indignation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    To tell you the truth, Yuanyuan is exaggerating.


    Yang Weiwei in the school class, in fact, there are many handsome men.


    After all, the boys in their childhood are not ugly. They are all handsome boys when they are dressed up a little bit, but they are not as bad as Yuanyuan said.


    However, if compared with Jin Xiantai, it is obvious that these boys'' beauty level will be very low-end.


    so, make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s self portrait. Since then, he has mumbled "God with such a high value of face" has been met by you. It''s a real tact, until he left school, and made Yang Weiwei as a friend and deskmate laugh and cry.


    At the same time, Yang Weiwei can also see that her mellow deskmate and friend is really stimulated to.


    So Yang Weiwei in the heart some sorry at the same time, but also a little bit proud, only this kind of pride is not good to show.


    After returning to China, Yang Weiwei studied in a senior high school in Yanjing Third Ring Road. In this high school, she made two new friends, one was Chen Yuanyuan, and the other was a girl named situ Muzi.


    From the beginning of political class, Yuanyuan has been nagging until school. It can be seen that girls are really stimulated.


    After school, Yang Weiwei and Chen Yuanyuan walked out of the school gate. They met another friend situ Muzi at the school gate, and they began to go home together.


    On the way home, Chen Yuanyuan told situ Muzi about the incident. With his exaggerated tone and the expression of envy, jealousy and hatred, Yang Weiwei and situ Muzi rolled their eyes.


    "Muzi, Muzi, you don''t know, Yang Weiwei''s classmate in the United States is really a male god, and his appearance is even higher than the Korean oba I worship."


    As if he was afraid that situ Muzi would not believe him, Chen Yuanyuan also urged Yang Weiwei to take out her mobile phone and turn out Jin Xiantai''s self photo to Si Tu Muzi, proving that he was not exaggerating at all.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s figure is somewhat mellow, and her appearance is very general. She is an ordinary flower girl, and will not make people feel that she has any amazing feeling.


    And Yang Weiwei together, but let Yang Weiwei appear very prominent.


    But another friend of Yang Weiwei is different. The girl named situ Muzi is much more beautiful than Yang Weiwei.


    Stu Muzi is very tall. At the age of 16, he has a height of 1.72. This height is nothing for boys, but it is different for girls.


    With long legs, tall height and long hair similar to those in Japanese manga, situ Muzi always attracts a lot of attention when she walks on the street.


    At the same time, Stu Muzi also learned dance in her spare time, which made her have a sense of art, which added some charm and attraction to her.


    Therefore, Chen Yuanyuan, Yang Weiwei and situ Muzi are together, just like a small green leaf setting off two flowers, which is very inconspicuous.


    "Oh, Yuanyuan, are you in estrus? Judging from your grumpy appearance, I can''t help but feel as if I''d like to know this boy right away and roll the bed with him."


    Looking at his friend''s exaggerated "performance", situ Muzi of Gao Leng fan''s is making fun of with a very rogue tone.


    No one who knows situ Muzi would have thought that the goddess Gao Leng in everyone''s eyes, the lover in many boys'' dreams, the clever girl in the teacher''s eyes and the good girl in the parents'' mind would say such words.


    Perhaps, the other side of each goddess is unimaginable.


    Chen Yuanyuan didn''t care about his friend''s ridicule. Instead, he really showed the look of a flower maniac. He deliberately pretended to be a very disgusting flower lover''s expression, holding his chin in his hands and doing fantasy.


    "Don''t say, I really want to roll sheets with this handsome guy. Unfortunately, this handsome man has a master and is still in the United States. I can''t get in touch with a woman like Diao silk."


    After saying that, Chen Yuanyuan pretended to be a pair of his bitterness, which made Yang Weiwei and situ Muzi both "vomit".


    It has to be said that China''s senior high school sister paper is actually very courageous. Compared with European and American sister paper, it is not inferior. At least some words still dare to talk with friends in private.


    This is what Yang Weiwei didn''t expect before returning to study.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. Lao Yang takes out the mobile phone and shows it to Lao mu. She thinks I''m bragging."


    Xu felt that she was bragging, so Chen Yuanyuan urged Yang Weiwei to take out her mobile phone and take Jin Xiantai''s self photo to situ Muzi to prove that she didn''t brag.


    Finally, unable to bear the urge of her friends, Yang Weiwei once again took out her mobile phone, then turned out Jin Xiantai''s self photo, and handed it to situ Muzzi.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s self portrait, the eyes of a non cannibalistic girl blinked, obviously a little surprised.


    "See, our iceberg is moving."


    Chen Yuanyuan stabbed Yang Weiwei with a bad smile, and then he yelled at situ Muzi: "I said situ, I can''t pull out my eyes when I look again. That boy is Lao Yang''s grass. You can''t pull it out. Ha ha ha."Situ Muzi''s face was slightly red, handed the mobile phone back, and then took a deep breath.


    "Lao Yang, the boy is really like the earth fat Yuan said. His appearance is very high. I didn''t expect that you were lucky. You met such a good grass."


    Many school boys Diao silk heart of the high cold goddess situ Muzi, that tone of strong envy Yang Weiwei how can not hear it.


    The girl''s heart was a little proud.


    "Who is tufeiyuan, you Princess Taiping, believe it or not, I will catch your Mimi."


    Chen Yuanyuan pretended to be angry, and then he stretched out his hand to Sima Mu Zi and made an empty gesture, which was very obscene.


    Situ Muzi quickly raised his hand in his chest and was very defensive against Chen Yuanyuan. It seems that the girl has not been less harassed.


    "That''s it again, you rascal. Can''t you change your way?"


    "Hey, hey Chen Yuanyuan laughed contemptuously. He was so obscene that he couldn''t look at him directly. "Little girl, why do you want to change a good trick? It''s just that one trick goes all over the world."


    Yang Weiwei is really speechless about her friend Chen Yuanyuan, who is so obscene and so female Diao silk.


    But that''s what makes Chen Yuanyuan cute, isn''t it.


    But now still in the street, Yang Weiwei also had to remind Chen Yuanyuan that he should pay attention to the scene.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t bully Muzi. We''re still in the street. Look at the people coming and going, aren''t you ashamed?"


    Yang Weiwei is thin skinned, and situ Muzi is not thick skinned. Unfortunately, Chen Yuanyuan is a woman, and he doesn''t care about it.


    "Did I bully her? I love her, give her free breast massage, help her develop her chest, she also thanks me, how can hate me


    Well, a girl who doesn''t have to face like this is a wonderful flower.


    After hearing this, situ Muzi launched a "chase" against Chen Yuanyuan. The three girls were walking in the street all the way, looking so carefree.


    When passing through a coffee shop, Chen Yuanyuan proposed to sit in the cafe. With the consent of Yang Weiwei and situ Muzi, they entered the cafe.


    After ordering a cup of coffee and a few snacks, Chen Yuanyuan opened his conversation box.


    "By the way, let''s talk about how to get acquainted with Lao Yang and let me learn from him."


    Chen Yuanyuan asked so that situ Muzi also pricked up his ears. Obviously, this girl, who does not look like a man eating fireworks, is also very curious about this question.


    At the end of the day, gossip is a woman''s nature, and even girls who look very cold are also interested in gossip.


    "What is collusion? That''s too bad to hear."


    Yang Weiwei pushed Chen Yuanyuan and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Chen Yuanyuan quickly changed his words: "OK, I''ll change my words. How do you know this boy? Did you chase him or did he chase you? Did you two roll the sheets? "


    WOW!


    It''s a hot topic.


    Suddenly let Yang Weiwei make a big red face.


    also asked Chen Yuanyuan to make complaints about this problem.


    However, Chen Yuanyuan didn''t feel that his problem was inappropriate at all. On the contrary, he continued to say to Yang Weiwei with great interest: "Lao Yang, why do you fiddle? You didn''t go to school in the United States. The high school students there are not very open, so it should be very normal."


    Well, Chen Yuanyuan, after all, has never been abroad. Just relying on his imagination and some information from the Internet, he thinks that American high school students are very open.


    Such an idea, let Yang Weiwei very helpless.


    "Of course, most of the high school girls are very open-minded


    "Cheat me. I''ve seen a lot of American campus movies." Chen Yuanyuan looked at Yang Weiwei with a look of "you cheat", and said something that made people laugh and cry.


    Seeing that Chen Yuanyuan wanted to continue to play the character of her daughter Diao Si, she began to play tricks, so situ Muzi had to interrupt.


    After all, let Chen Yuanyuan go on so foolishly, don''t want to listen to Yang Weiwei''s gossip.


    "Tufeiyuan, don''t make trouble. Let Lao Yang confess to us and let us increase our knowledge. If you go on like this, what can Lao Yang say?"


    By situ Muzi said so, Chen Yuanyuan immediately woke up.


    "Oh, you''re right. It''s my fault. It''s my fault."


    Looking at her sorry friend, Yang Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although this friend likes to play tricks, but Yang Weiwei thinks it''s nice to have such a friend.


    After all, with this kind of friend around, it won''t seem so boring on weekdays, will it.


    Yang Weiwei doesn''t think it''s impossible to talk about Jin Xiantai. Besides, she really needs to talk about it. After all, she has been holding back too much.Therefore, after pondering for a while, Yang Weiwei slowly tells her two good friends about what happened between her and Jin Xiantai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    At the end of March, the temperature in Yanjing is very low at dusk. In this season, people still have to wear thick coats to go out. Therefore, on the sidewalk outside the cafe, most of the people in a hurry are dressed in this style, and some even wear a sweater to keep out the cold.


    Yanjing is the capital of China. Due to different time and space, Yanjing in this time and space is much larger than that in another time and space.


    In the original time and space, the capital of China was only the seventh Ring Road, but in this time and space, it has expanded into three parts: the inner District Fifth Ring Road, the Central District Fifth Ring Road and the outer District Fifth Ring Road. The total population working and living in this city is as many as 89 million people.


    Like another time and space, many young people in China hope to come to this city and find opportunities for their own career development in this city.


    So, this is a young city.


    Those young people''s faces are full of confidence, youth, vigor and vitality.


    Yang Weiwei and her friends are also very young, they are so energetic and energetic.


    They are in the best years of their lives, and they can''t understand the cruelty and darkness of reality. For girls of this age, what they care about is not their salary or the quality of their work, but all kinds of entertainment, gossip and anecdotes.


    Just like now, Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi have wonderful expressions on their faces. They listen to their good friends and tell their stories about dog blood that is comparable to novels.


    "I confessed to him, but he didn''t accept me." Yang Weiwei''s story has come to the end, and her face also shows a simple resentment. After all, the ending of her first confession in her life is not good, which is still some blow to her.


    "I think about this problem carefully, and I think that maybe he has many concerns, much more than me. After all, he is very precocious, and has a child who has experienced an unforgettable love, so he also has his difficulties."


    Yang Weiwei is very kind, she really stood in the perspective of Jin Xiantai, to reflect on this matter, so her brain tonic came to such a conclusion, let her own acceptable conclusion.


    No matter what, the girl''s introspection made her heart feel much more comfortable.


    Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi''s expressions are very wonderful, because the two girls did not expect that their good friend Yang Weiwei had such a bloody situation.


    Oh, my God!


    It turns out that the handsome guy is a single father, or a single underage father, and he was also the brave boy in the American shooting reported in the news a while ago.


    And the girl who was rescued in the shooting is still a friend sitting in front of her.


    All novels are wonderful, but now it seems that what happens in reality is much more wonderful than all novels.


    She has long black and bright witch hair, which makes it look like a quiet lotus flower. She began to do brain tonic by herself at this time, and imagined what would happen if she was Yang Weiwei at that time and was saved by that boy.


    After imagining for a while, situ Muzi thought that he might also like that boy.


    Very simple, in this flashy and impetuous reality, do not see the boys say they love you, but really something, when they are not really dare to come forward.


    Therefore, the boy named William is really a little different, easy to let girls like it.


    What''s more, the boy''s appearance is still very high, the whole is a future God.


    So it''s normal that her good friend Yang Weiwei fell in love with him because of this kind of thing.


    Even if the other party has a daughter, what does it matter.


    Don''t say anything else, because he can think of others when facing the muzzle of the gun, such a boy is worth to like and love him.


    It has to be said that in the reality of developed Internet information, children in the new era are much more mature than those of their parents'' generation at this age. They also have their own independent thinking and will think independently about some things.


    What''s more, the conclusions drawn from these problems are really reasonable.


    Which girl would not be grateful for such an event.


    It''s not impossible to even like it.


    Of course, the beauty of Jin Xiantai is high, which is also a factor. If he looks like pig Bajie Hey, everybody knows.


    "Wei Wei, are you sure you really like him? It''s not because I''m grateful to be saved by him... "


    As a friend, situ Muzi stopped listening to gossip and became serious.


    After all, she needs to find out the problem and hopes that her good friend can recognize her heart.


    Chen Yuanyuan, who was sitting between them, nodded and interrupted: "yes, you really like this boy, not because of this factor?"


    Yang Weiwei nodded slowly and said to her two good friends, "I have seriously thought about this problem. I don''t want to have such a mentality, but I find that I really like him after I ask myself."After listening to Yang Weiwei''s reply, situ Muzi looked at Chen Yuanyuan and Yang Weiwei.


    "I don''t think it''s surprising that you really like this boy. After all, at that juncture, you can still think of pushing others away from danger and being rescued, which shows that this boy is a man worthy of pursuing, because he will have a sense of security with him, and at the same time, his moral character is not bad. Even if I meet him, I will like him."


    The feeling of situ Muzi aroused the resonance of Chen Yuanyuan.


    Some mellow girls stopped playing tricks at this time. After stu Muzi''s voice lagged behind, she began to express her views: "yes, look at what the boys in our school think all day long and how they do after finding a girlfriend. Compared with this William, they are just scum."


    It''s normal for high school students to fall in love. Although parents and schools don''t support it, who can manage it.


    Therefore, in Yang Weiwei''s high school, there are many male students and female students talking about friends in each class, and even these people are very high-profile when talking about friends, like showing off something.


    Since the show off, then some of the two things, will inevitably spread in the class secret, we can not be unaware.


    And this age of young men and women, after all, is still young, so in love a lot of things are not so ideal.


    After the hot love period is over, disputes will inevitably happen.


    There are things like boys beating girls.


    Things happen one by one, scenes of tragicomedy of youth are performed in reality, and Yang Weiwei and her friends all see it in the eyes.


    Generally speaking, even though the boys in this age group don''t admit it, they still seem to be immature or even naive in their life.


    After all, they haven''t experienced some things in life, and they don''t know how to "cherish" the girl in front of them, so it''s common to do wrong things.


    Girls, on the other hand, have to be more mature, but they are not much better.


    Looking at these youth reality plays around him, Chen Yuanyuan can be said to have feelings.


    For her friend Chen Yuanyuan''s feelings, Yang Weiwei and situ Muzi all think it is.


    "Let''s not talk about the naive boys in school. Let''s talk about William. I think Lao Yang is in secret love now. As good friends, we have to give her advice."


    Chen Yuanyuan proposed to situ Muzi at this time.


    Situ Muzi heard the speech and thought about it, and then nodded slowly.


    After receiving the response from situ Muzi, Chen Yuanyuan clapped his hands happily, turned to look at Yang Weiwei and said to her with a smile: "Lao Yang, don''t worry. We two will be your advisers and try to help you realize the dream of chasing the male god."


    Watching her friends start to play tricks again, which makes Yang Weiwei very speechless.


    No way, who let Chen Yuanyuan is this temperament, and also made friends with themselves.


    So, ah, she can only suffer.


    "Lao Yang, although your father is a senior officer in the army and his family conditions are good strictly speaking, it is still difficult for you to catch up with this William."


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan has entered the role of a staff officer. It seems that Chen Yuanyuan is very deep.


    Situ Muzi sat on his seat and did not open his mouth for the time being, but his face also showed the appearance of thinking about things.


    Without waiting for Yang Weiwei to open her mouth, Chen Yuanyuan gave her a gesture, and then explained, "you think, no matter how good your family conditions are, it''s also in China. American banana people don''t care about this, so it can''t be regarded as your advantage, right?"


    "And you said, this William is still a novelist and quite successful, so he should not be short of money, right. Then you have to think about it. What''s special about yourself that can attract him? "


    Although Chen Yuanyuan is fond of playing tricks, the little girl has a good brain. The analysis of this one by one is still very reasonable, rather than the kind of nonsense without brain.


    At this time, situ Muzi interposed and asked Yang Weiwei, "Weiwei, did the William you mentioned write a fairy tale?"


    "I remember as if he said he wrote a collection of William''s fairy tales. What''s the matter?" Jin Xiantai once mentioned to Yang Weiwei that he wrote a fairy tale, so Yang Weiwei had some impression.


    After getting the answer from Yang Weiwei, situ Muzi widened his eyes and looked very surprised.


    Her reaction, let Yang Weiwei and Chen Yuanyuan are very curious.


    "Muzi, why do you have this expression? Is it too exaggerated? Isn''t it just a fairy tale? As for letting you do this?"


    Chen Yuanyuan didn''t know why, so he despised his friend a little.


    Yang Weiwei also wondered why her best friend would have such a reaction. Strange, it''s really strange.


    "Lao Yang, don''t you know that the boy you secretly love is a rich man? Or do you just think he''s just an ordinary single underage dad who writes novels! "While talking to Yang Weiwei, situ Muzi turned around and began to turn over her schoolbag. After a while, she took out a thick book from the schoolbag.


    On the cover of this book, there are several Chinese characters "William''s fairy tales"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Looking at her good friend took out a book, and then looked at the cover of the book, Yang Weiwei immediately recognized what the book was.


    This is the collection of fairy tales written by Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just this fairy tale collection. Isn''t it sold in the United States?


    Why, now even China has begun to sell in China?


    What Yang didn''t know was that when she left the United States, Jin Xiantai''s novels had been published on behalf in Europe and Asia.


    So, she was a little surprised when situ Muzi took out the Chinese version of William''s fairy tales.


    "Weiwei, look at this book. Was it written by the boy you know?"


    Si Tu Mu Zi shook the book in front of Yang Weiwei''s eyes, then asked.


    Yang Weiwei returned to her mind and nodded: "yes, it''s his fairy tale. How can this book be sold in China?"


    From Yang Weiwei here to get the exact answer, situ Muzi look very strange.


    Chen Yuanyuan can see that there must be gossip she doesn''t know, so she is interested again.


    "Lao mu, do you know anything?"


    Yang Weiwei looked at her friend''s strange expression, but she was also confused.


    At this time, situ Muzi looked at Yang Weiwei and Chen Yuanyuan. Then he said, "Weiwei, do you know how much money this boy has now?"


    Yang Weiwei read about Jin Xiantai''s property from newspapers when she was in the United States, so she knew something about it.


    After the shooting, Jin Xiantai''s "life experience" was discovered by the media, including his experience, which was also published in newspapers.


    However, according to the media in the United States at that time, it seems that Jin Xiantai made more than 20 million yuan from novels, oh, or dollars.


    This level of wealth, seems not to let her friends show such an expression, Yang Weiwei can be very clear, good friend situ''s father is a real estate agent.


    "Oh, I know something about this. When I was in the United States, the newspaper reported that it was more than 20 million dollars."


    More than 20 million U.S. dollars, equivalent to about 130 million Chinese soft currency, such wealth is really, and the real rich can not be compared.


    However, it is much better than ordinary people.


    "More than 20 million dollars? You remember it wrong


    Situ Muzi looked at Yang Weiwei in amazement.


    "That''s right. I remember it was written in the media at that time." Yang Weiwei said to situ that she had no mistakes.


    Chen Yuanyuan said in a voice, "it''s a lot more than 20 million yuan. After all, he started from scratch. He made so much money by writing novels, which can''t be compared with the rich second generation or the official second generation born with the golden key."


    Chen Yuanyuan said while looking at situ Muzi. Obviously, this is a little interesting.


    "Hum, now that William''s fortune has exceeded two billion dollars, which has been reported on the Internet news, and his novels have been sold in Europe and Asia. According to some people''s estimates, this William''s income will exceed one billion dollars this year..."


    Instead of responding to Chen Yuanyuan''s ridicule, situ Muzi shook his collection of Fairy Tales: "this book is now one of the top ten best-selling books in China. It has sold 130 million copies, and the price of a single volume is 130 yuan. You can calculate how much royalty income that William can have in our country."


    After Yang Weiwei listened to her friend''s words, the whole person was in a daze.


    Seriously, she didn''t know about these things.


    Chen Yuanyuan on the edge said "wow". It can be seen that she is also surprised by this.


    Situ Muzi continued: "high looks, money, moral character is also very good, such a boy to pursue, but it is very difficult, so Weiwei, do you think you can succeed?"


    Situ Muzi''s words seem to be attacking Yang Weiwei.


    Therefore, Chen Yuanyuan on one side of the street was a little unhappy and pushed situ Muzzi. Meanwhile, he reminded him: "Hello, Lao mu, we are going to help Weiwei to advise her, so that she can pursue this boy, not to let you attack her."


    Yang Weiwei is also a little uncomfortable, but she thinks situ Muzi should have no malice. After all, she is her friend, isn''t she.


    So Yang Weiwei looked at situ Muzi with some doubts and asked her, "what do you really want to say?"


    When Yang Weiwei asked herself, situ Muzi looked at Yang Weiwei seriously and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to beat you. I just want you to know how difficult it is to pursue this boy. After all, we have to know ourselves and the enemy, and then we can take the right medicine. "


    Oh!


    Just when situ Muzi said this, Chen Yuanyuan and Yang Weiwei suddenly realized.


    It turns out that situ Muzi means that.I thought she was hitting people.


    Yang Weiwei admits that what situ Muzi said is very reasonable, but she thinks it is not all right. After all, she likes Jin Xiantai, but she doesn''t like his money.


    So, how much money Jin Xiantai has does not really matter.


    It has to be said that girls of this age are really simple. Their love concept at this time is not mixed with copper smell at all. They just like it because they like it. The simple can''t be any more simple.


    The so-called "pure love" is not only a lot of the so-called "pure love", because in fact, it''s just the feeling of pure love.


    After all, people want to grow up, and when they grow up, they have to face the cruelty of reality, and at the same time, they will become more and more realistic.


    Wait until after experiencing those, look back at once simple, of course will be filled with emotion and then miss.


    "But situ, I like him just like him. It has nothing to do with whether he has money or not. Even if he is a poor man, I think I will continue to like him."


    Situ Muzi raised her hand, and after Yang Weiwei stopped talking, she said to Yang Weiwei: "of course, I also know that you don''t like him because he has money. I just want you to understand that the other party has money. This is also a difficulty in the process of pursuing her. After all, it''s not that he chases you, but you want to chase him. "


    Chen Yuanyuan and Yang Weiwei are confused. They don''t know why it is difficult for Jin Xiantai to pursue money?


    Looking at Yang Weiwei and Chen Yuanyuan''s two friends with a look of doubt, situ Muzi had to sigh that his two friends were really Xiaobai.


    It seems that the person who has read all kinds of high cold and arrogant and tyrannical president novels should give them a supplement of knowledge.


    Cough!


    Situ Muzi coughed in an affectation, which made him pretend.


    Her affectation made Yang Weiwei and Chen Yuanyuan laugh.


    "Don''t laugh. Let me solve your puzzles. Do you two love Xiaobai not understand why I say so?"


    "Besides, pretend to be mysterious!"


    Chen Yuanyuan turned over his white eyes and make complaints about it.


    Yang Weiwei was silent.


    "Cooperate a little bit. I want to solve your doubts."


    Sima Muzi gave a "stern" reprimand, but the effect was not satisfactory.


    Chen Yuanyuan replied: "you said we were in love Xiaobai, aren''t you? It seems that you haven''t been in love yet


    The truth was exposed, which made situ Muzi blush.


    As Chen Yuanyuan said, despite her appearance as a love expert, in fact, the girl has never been in love.


    "What if I haven''t talked about it? I''ve read a lot of books about it, so I have mastered a lot of relevant knowledge!"


    "What''s more, some novels are just the kind of novels full of dog blood."


    In the face of situ Muzi''s insistence, Chen Yuanyuan continued to expose.


    Then situ and Chen Yuanyuan laughed at each other and beat each other to make a mess.


    The topic began to deviate from the track. Yang Weiwei was really helpless to her two good friends.


    Looking through the glass window of the cafe, Yang Weiwei''s eyes are on the pedestrians outside the cafe, but her thoughts fly to the distant America.


    [I don''t know what''s going on with William. Although I talked to him on Facebook for a while, I don''t know anything about his real life. It''s really a pity and helpless thing. ]


    thinking of Jin Xiantai, Yang Weiwei felt a little sad.


    [well, I hope he and I can still have fate, I really can''t give up this relationship, even if the hope is so slim. ]


    her two good friends are fighting and making a scene, but Yang Weiwei''s heart is full of girl''s resentment and melancholy.


    ------Split line ------


    Los Angeles, Santa Monica university campus, basement of high school teaching building, black boy Omar and fat Vincent are sweating in the activity room applied by the fraternity.


    Recently, according to the story book provided by Jin Xiantai, he and Vincent have created a new comic book Spiderman, which has attracted the attention of students on campus.


    Thanks to the popularity of the cartoon, Omar and Vincent made a lot of money and strengthened their intention to continue the cartoon.


    Both the outline and the outline of the story are provided by Jin Xiantai, so they only need to draw the plot according to the outline of the story. There is no difficulty in this.


    Compared with the previous 18 ban comics, this "Spider Man" is obviously more lucrative, and does not have to bear the reputation of teaching bad students.


    So, Omar and Vincent are very happy, and they are also very grateful to Jin Xiantai for providing such an idea that they can find a way out.


    Of course, Omar also kept a part of his income, which was given to Jin Xiantai. After all, without Jin Xiantai''s outline and outline of the story, neither he nor Vincent could make this cartoon.Therefore, in Omar''s heart, even if Jin Xiantai is a partner, his income will certainly be given to him. Generally speaking, it is fair for Omar to do so.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is still his friend and a member of the brotherhood. Of course, Omar will not pit Jin Xiantai.


    Drop by drop!


    Omar, who was coloring the cartoon, suddenly noticed that the mobile phone in his jeans pocket vibrated. So he took out his mobile phone and looked at it casually. He was ready to turn it off if there was nothing important.


    Finally, he found that the mobile phone vibration prompt showed that Jin Xiantai had posted a message on Facebook, so he gave up the idea of shutting down the phone and logged in his Facebook Twitter account curiously.


    After logging in to his account, Omar will click into Jin Xiantai''s personal page, and inevitably see the pictures released by Jin Xiantai, as well as a very interesting paragraph of text.


    "Hey! Vincent, don''t be busy. William''s Facebook is in good condition. Let''s help him get active. This guy has been quiet for a long time. I didn''t expect that he landed on Facebook today. "


    Aoma, who found Jin Xiantai active on Facebook, turned to face the fat Vincent who was drawing the plot and bowed his head to his side.


    "Oh, is that William?"


    Vincent stopped his brush and looked up at Omar.


    "It''s this guy. You should log in your Facebook. We''ll leave a message on his personal page. Think about it. We haven''t seen him for a long time." It seems that he hasn''t met Kim Hyun Tai since Christmas, but he really missed him.


    For this proposal, Vincent readily accepted, and then he took out his mobile phone with a smile.


    But just as the two of them landed on their respective accounts, they would go to the message board of Jin Xiantai''s personal page to leave wonderful comments, and then they suddenly found that Jin Xiantai had released a second piece of personal information.


    And this information actually said that someone had infringed on his intellectual property rights, that is, the rights and interests of instant messaging software QQ, and discredited him, making him a "thief" thief, with such a shameful reputation.


    "Omar, what''s going on? William seems to be in trouble, and his tone of voice seems to be very angry After seeing this, Vincent turned his head and said to Omar.


    Omar is also very confused about this, but he knows one thing, that is, Jin Xiantai is really in trouble, otherwise he would not release such information.


    So he said to Vincent, "let''s ask William and find out what''s going on. But as a member of the fraternity, I think we should be on the side of the brothers, right


    After hearing the speech, Vincent nodded and returned to Omar seriously: "of course! William is also a member of our fraternity. To provoke him is to provoke our fraternity. Of course, I will not allow him to be bullied


    Omar looked at Vincent with satisfaction: "well, I''ll call William now and ask him what''s going on."


    Perhaps because he felt something important, Omar simply gave up contacting Jin Xiantai on Facebook and called him directly instead.


    That''s why it''s important.


    Of course, after all, it''s easier to communicate with Kim on the phone than on Facebook, isn''t it.


    Immediately, Omar entered Jin Xiantai''s mobile phone number on his mobile phone, and then pressed the dial through button


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Jin Xiantai, who is at home with his daughter, received a call from Omar. When Omar asked if he was in trouble, Jin Xiantai told him about the infringement without any concealment.


    Omar, who heard about this from Jin Xiantai, was shocked and surprised, but also very angry.


    "William, I support you in suing the infringers. They just ignore the law, and you can''t back down. It will make them more unscrupulous.


    Although we don''t have much ability to help you, I can contact some students in the college and give you some support. "


    Think about it, Omar is still a high school student, born in Compton, a gangster ravaged area, belonging to the bottom.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to give Jin Xiantai any powerful help in this matter.


    Fortunately, Omar is also aware of this, so he will do something within his power, such as contacting the students of the college and supporting Jin Xiantai a little bit.


    He can only do that.


    Jin Xiantai also knows this, so he doesn''t care too much about whether Omar can help.


    But he couldn''t refuse Omar''s offer.


    "Thank you. Thank you for being on my side and supporting me at this time. I really appreciate you."


    To say polite words, to express the meaning of thanks, Jin Xiantai is not so stupid.


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say so, Omar appears a little angry: "Hey! William, you don''t need to be so polite. You''re a member of our fraternity. Have you forgotten? As a member of the brotherhood, can Vincent and I pretend that we don''t know what happened to you? "


    A high school brotherhood, but also make so serious, which makes Jin Xiantai secretly feel a little funny.


    However, Omar takes the rules of the brotherhood seriously, and it''s really hard for him to say anything. After all, this is Omar''s insistence.


    After Omar and Jin Xiantai chatted for a while, Vincent then chatted with Jin Xiantai. The call lasted about half an hour before it ended.


    After finishing the call, Jin Xiantai''s heart was warm.


    After all, it''s very comfortable to be able to pick up the phone calls of friends, listen to their comforting words, and their words of support.


    Of course, for Omar and Vincent, whether they can help themselves or not, Jin Xiantai is not concerned.


    After all, Jin Xiantai can''t expect two high school students to help him. He is not so idiotic.


    After the call, Jin looked at the time and found it was 17 o''clock, so he got up and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for himself and his daughter.


    Coco is playing with Labradors in the living room, and she can have fun with her daughter.


    After about an hour, Jin Xiantai prepared the dinner for father and daughter, and then called on her daughter to start eating.


    This kind of life is very plain and ordinary, without any two points and passion, even daily repetition makes people feel a little cumbersome and impatient.


    But for Jin Xiantai, who is essentially an old man, such a life is just right.


    He doesn''t need stimulation, Party carnival, night music and beautiful women. After all, he is not a real young man.


    As long as there is a daughter with him, plain and warm living a father and daughter two small days, for him, this is enough.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the economic life, especially on this premise.


    So it''s no wonder that people who know him always say that he looks like a little old man.


    This kind of life, where young people live.


    After dinner, Jin Xiantai began to clean up the table, and then came to the kitchen to wash the dishes. He wrapped some leftover food in plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator.


    Coco came to the living room alone, sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    Two Labradors are napping at Coco''s feet, and their four babies are playing in the corner of the living room.


    "Dad, when does Powerball start? Which channel can I watch? "


    At this time, cocoa, who was watching TV, suddenly asked a question to his father who was washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "BBC, 20 o''clock."


    After hearing the words, Jin Xiantai, who washed dishes with hot water, did not stop his work and told his daughter to watch the channel.


    After hearing this, cocoa picked up the remote control, turned the TV to BBC, and watched it seriously.


    While washing the dishes and looking back at her daughter, Jin Xiantai is really amused. She has forgotten the lottery ticket. She never thought her daughter would remember it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help teasing cocoa: "coco, do you think you can win the prize? You know, a lot of people buy the Powerball Lottery, but no one has won in more than a yearCocoa sat down on the sofa with his eyes fixed on the TV screen.


    After listening to his father''s words which were obviously full of ridicule, cocoa showed a look of "I''m not the same as them" on his small face and responded to his father: "cocoa must win. Cocoa has such a feeling. When he was in the supermarket, cocoa had a voice in his heart and said to me, buy a lottery ticket, buy a lottery ticket, and you will win the prize."


    Ha ha, is there such an inside story?


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth is warped.


    really, as like as two peas who bought lottery tickets, this mentality of a daughter is exactly the same.


    It is also thought of this that makes Jin Xiantai think his daughter is very funny.


    "Dad, you have to believe me."


    "Good! Good! I believe in you and my daughter


    Jin Xiantai, who had already washed the dishes and arranged them to put them into the disinfection cabinet, said a few words that were in accordance with his daughter''s wishes with a smile on his face.


    "Hum! Cocoa is very good. If you can, you can hit it! "


    The little guy''s hands crossed on his chest, small adults like, small mouth gas toot up, she also heard the father''s words that thick ridicule, so the little guy was a little upset.


    After cleaning up everything, Jin Xiantai washed his hands with hot water, then left the kitchen and went to the living room sofa, and then sat down beside her daughter.


    "Angry?"


    Coco''s face was puffed up and she looked like "I''m very angry." obviously, he hoped that the father could ask her.


    How can Jin Xiantai not understand his daughter''s careful thinking.


    "Angry, because dad doesn''t believe in coco."


    Jin Xiantai smiles and massages her daughter''s shoulders to please her.


    In the face of his father''s flattery, "angry" coco can not continue to be "angry.".


    "Dad! You have to believe in coco. "


    The little guy seriously told his father that he must believe in himself.


    Unfortunately, how can Jin Xiantai believe it.


    The Powerball prize, it''s just a joke.


    The little daughter doesn''t know the chance of winning the prize, so she is so childish. After all, she is still a child, so it can be said.


    But I can''t treat this thing like my daughter.


    He is not so naive.


    But now he had to follow his daughter''s mind and answer her back and forth.


    "Dad believes in cocoa, and dad must believe in cocoa."


    "No sincerity at all."


    Cocoa curled his mouth, obviously recognized the perfunctory taste in his father''s words.


    Ouch, this little one!


    The daughter''s reaction let Jin Xiantai Leng for a moment, then revealed the expression of crying and laughing.


    The BBC channel on TV is still broadcasting even the news.


    Cocoa is not interested in the news. She yawns and sleepy. However, the little guy is still struggling to support her. She doesn''t change channels at all and insists on waiting for the power ball to open.


    For the daughter''s insistence, Jin Xiantai also has no way, so can only have her to go.


    In any case, Jin Xiantai thinks that as long as the power ball draws and the little guy''s dream of winning a prize is broken, she can return to normal state. Therefore, he doesn''t want to talk to his daughter about anything.


    Time goes by, and soon the news broadcast is over. After three minutes of advertising time, it''s time for the Powerball to start.


    "Dad! The Powerball is drawing. It''s drawing. "


    After the start of the Powerball Lottery, cocoa became excited in an instant. He was no longer sleepy. He was very excited.


    Jin Xiantai is very sad, after all, he did not care about the lottery, even he did not think about it.


    But to see his daughter so excited, he as a father also had to cooperate, pretending to be excited.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai''s acting skills are too bad, poor evaluation!


    With the passage of time, the power ball into the lottery link.


    Little coco takes out the lottery ticket from his pocket and stares at the TV screen. The father Jin Xiantai is speechless.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai had an idea of music.


    My daughter will not be a lottery fan at a young age, will she? ]


    the idea suddenly made Jin Xiantai sweat on his back.


    No!


    My daughter must not become a fan of color.


    His face was tangled as he looked at his daughter, who was staring intently at the TV screen.


    The first white ball is dropped from the lottery in the TV picture, and the number is shown as No. 10.


    Cocoa quickly looked down at the lottery, then turned to his father and said, "Dad, won a number."


    Cut, it''s just a number. What can I be excited about.You know, power ball is divided into red and white, white ball has 69 numbers, red ball has 26 numbers, so you can think how difficult it is to win the grand prize.


    Now I''ve got a number. It''s just a blind cat hitting a dead mouse.


    But under the gaze of his daughter, he had to pretend to be very surprised and cooperate with her to continue to perform hypocritically.


    "Ah! I got a number. Coco is so good. "


    Coco proudly raised his small face, a pair of cowhide coax appearance.


    "It''s Cocoa''s own choice. Cocoa is great."


    The little guy''s mantra was said again.


    Well, cocoa is great


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The winning numbers of this issue are 10.13.14.22.35 and 11


    "Dad! Coco got it


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was completely petrified, so that his daughter, cocoa, could not respond by waving her lottery ticket in front of him.


    [is there any mistake? The child wrote a random number and got it! How can you get it! ]


    to be honest, Jin Xiantai can''t believe the fact that Xiao Keke''s number actually won the Powerball award.


    He even wondered if he was dreaming.


    "La la la la la la la la la, coco is very powerful, cocoa is the most powerful little girl. La la la la la la, coco will have endless chocolate in the future."


    Coco has no idea how much money the Powerball prize can get, but he remembers his father once told himself that the power ball prize can make him have endless chocolate.


    Therefore, cocoa''s image in his mind is surrounded by the ocean of chocolate, and he is smiling and swimming in the sea of chocolate.


    12.8 billion prize money. How much chocolate can you buy with this money?


    Cocoa has no concept, but Jin Xiantai is clear.


    It''s better for my daughter to buy a lottery ticket if she works hard.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai, who finally came back to God, faced up to his daughter for the first time.


    At this time, the little guy ran around in the living room excitedly. Two Labradors followed her. The dog thought the owner was playing with them.


    In fact, cocoa can''t get as much as 12.8 billion bonus. If you get the bonus at one time, after deducting various expenses in 7788, cocoa can only get 50% of the bonus.


    But even so, that''s up to $6.4 billion.


    Oh, my God!


    Jin Xiantai thought and fell into the confusion of thinking.


    This is really exciting to him, let him have no psychological preparation at all.


    Who would have thought that if you bought a power ball at random, the number was still the lottery chosen by a child over one year old, and could win the grand prize!


    But in any case, winning is a good thing.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai, who calmed down, did not think about how to use the bonus at the first time, like others. Instead, he thought about how to teach her daughter to have a deep understanding of the bonus and how to use the money correctly in the future.


    Of course, the money is his daughter''s, not his own. Jin Xiantai didn''t want to take the money as his own.


    Although the money to buy the lottery is his father''s, but the number is written by his daughter, and the lottery ticket is also required by her daughter, so Jin Xiantai thinks that the money belongs to her daughter.


    Unexpectedly, my daughter was lucky enough to win the power ball prize and win billions of dollars.


    Now, apart from anything else, my daughter is also a serious little rich woman with this bonus.


    In the future, even if my father''s career fails, my daughter will be able to guarantee her food and clothing, won''t she.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is also happy for her daughter.


    "Dad! Cocoa won the prize. Can you eat chocolate at will in the future? "


    Xiao coco, who ran several laps in the living room, blushed because of sports. She stopped running in front of her father and asked her father excitedly.


    "I can''t. I have worm teeth when I eat too much."


    "Dad, cocoa won the prize. As you said, the prize money can buy a lot of chocolate."


    Her father''s reply made little coco a little disappointed, but she was still trying her best to persuade her father.


    "Do you want to spend all the money on chocolate? Instead of doing something else? "


    Her daughter''s obsession with chocolate made Jin Xiantai speechless.


    Therefore, he began to encourage his daughter to have some other ideas, such as investment, or deposit in the bank, and no longer take out and part of the donation is OK.


    It''s a pity that the little guy knows these things. She''s full of chocolate now.


    "Cocoa just wants to buy chocolate. Cocoa is not interested in anything else." Coco tilted his head and thought about it carefully, which gave his father an answer. But then she added, "of course, cocoa will also pay for the movie" blade of heroes "to buy better skin. Cocoa also likes playing games..."


    Well, it seems that we can''t do it all in one day. At this age, I''m obviously more interested in chocolate and playing games.


    Jin Xiantai was defeated by his daughter.


    "Coco, don''t you think about investing that money, or putting it in a bank, and donating some money to help the poor?"


    "Coco is not interested, but coco can leave the prize money to his father."Well, my daughter is willing to leave the bonus to her own management, and then I will manage the bonus for her daughter.


    After all, the father''s own, the total will not be black daughter''s money.


    ------Cut line -


    New York, Manhattan, Annie just finished her physical examination.


    Her private doctor packed up her medical equipment and said to Annie with a smile, "you are in good health, and your babies are also healthy. If you continue to maintain this state, I would like to congratulate you in advance on becoming a mother."


    "When is the due date?" Annie, who has a big stomach, is lying on the sofa and asking her doctor.


    Because she has been pregnant for seven months, and because of her constitution, Anne is now swollen.


    "Mid June is expected."


    The private doctor told Annie the expected date of delivery, and then asked for some precautions, and then left with the old housekeeper Nord.


    After the private doctor left, Annie gently put her hand on her swollen stomach and stroked it slowly and gently.


    "I wish your father could come and watch you when you were born, but it''s a little difficult. After all, he doesn''t know you exist. Mom is really sorry about that."


    Because of her pregnancy, Annie also became sentimental, totally different from the arrogant, cold and powerful woman in the past.


    In this period, Annie''s most concern was not whether she could expand the enterprises under Wheatstone''s name, nor whether she could make more money.


    These for her, are some things that can be ignored, the most important thing is whether the baby in the stomach is healthy, whether it can safely come to the world.


    It can be said that Annie''s whole mind is on the babies, and she doesn''t care about other things.


    Maybe all the women who want to be mothers all over the world are like this.


    Of course, in addition to the twins in her belly, Annie also pays close attention to Jin Xiantai.


    It can be said that the importance of her children and Jin Xiantai in Annie''s mind is more than that of the enterprise and her own wealth.


    As if in response to the mother''s sorry, two still in the stomach of the little guy seems to be a little uneasy up, disorderly pedal two small feet.


    "You''re responding to Mommy, aren''t you?"


    Annie smiles and continues to caress her tummy and communicate with the babies.


    Thinking of Jin Xiantai, Annie''s face is full of resentment.


    How she hoped that when she gave birth to her baby, Jin Xiantai could appear by her side.


    At first she thought that she could not care about this matter, but now she thinks that she is really naive.


    But Annie knew that she had some delusions about it.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what kind of ties and relations Annie has with him.


    For some reasons, Annie is not willing to disclose this relationship to Jin Xiantai, so why did Jin Xiantai appear when she gave birth to a baby.


    Thinking of Jin Xiantai, Annie''s thoughts could not be contained. She stood up hard, went to the side of the desk and opened the computer to do it.


    The front of the computer is protected from radiation shield, which shows that Annie has done a lot of preparatory work.


    But because she needs to deal with too many things every day, so she can''t do without using the computer, so there is such a measure.


    When the computer turned on, Annie sat on the soft office chair, with the mouse in one hand and her stomach in the other.


    "Come and see with your mother what your father and your sister are doing at this time."


    It turns out that Annie is going to keep peeping at Jin Xiantai.


    When Annie comes back to New York and leaves Los Angeles, she will always Miss Jin Xiantai. Every time she thinks of Jin Xiantai, she will use this way to ease her missing feelings.


    Although the way is not good, Annie doesn''t care about it.


    Click the mouse program, the computer screen conversion, opened four small pictures, one of which is Jin Xiantai''s living room.


    In the living room, cocoa brandished something, looked elated, and began to run around the living room, two Labradors following Coco''s buttocks.


    "You see, my sister is still so energetic."


    Seeing coco, Annie couldn''t help smiling.


    To be honest, Annie likes cocoa very much, and the little guy always makes her happy when she gets along with cocoa.


    "Your sister is very smart. If you are like your sister in the future, your mother will be very satisfied."


    Looking at the picture on the computer screen, Annie stroked her stomach and said to herself.


    "Why is coco so excited? What good things has happened to her?"


    Staring at the picture for a long time, Annie suddenly became curious.


    After that, she cut off the other three pictures and enlarged the picture of the living room left alone, so that she could see more clearly. Especially, Annie carefully observed what little coco was waving.Well, the shape should be a piece of paper, but I don''t know what that piece of paper is.


    At this time, the old housekeeper Nord sent the private doctor away, and rushed back, holding a telephone in his hand, and his face looked very strange.


    "Uncle Nord, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the strange look on the old housekeeper''s face, Anne knew what had happened, so she asked.


    "Miss, Dave said that William called him and asked him to contact the black hole fund. He wanted to make an additional investment, which was $6.4 billion. Dave asked him where the money came from, and William said his daughter won the power ball prize!"


    Annie froze and then looked at the quiet coco on the computer screen.


    "Ah, your sister has been patronized by the goddess of fortune."


    Then Annie bowed her head and said something to the babies in her stomach.


    Old Nord, standing in front of Anne, looked at his young lady like this and showed a helpless look.


    "Miss, do we accept the money?"


    "Take it! Anyway, I''m generous from Japan. I''ll double the amount of money to Xiao coco. It''s a gift for her. "


    After that, Annie thought happily, "according to the Oriental people, if I have a chance to walk with William frankly, then I will be Coco''s stepmother, so I should be very good behind me, but I will earn dowry for my daughter. ]


    Oh, I can''t see that Annie has understood the word "stepmother" since learning Chinese and Chinese culture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Annie began to be interested in Chinese culture since she was affected by some special influences. At the same time, because of Jin Xiantai and her daughter, she began to learn Chinese food. Therefore, Annie has learned a lot about Chinese culture and can also make very good dishes with northern Chinese flavor.


    But for the young lady''s body these changes, the old housekeeper Nord all see in the eye, although some are not so understanding, but for his own young lady''s enjoyment, he can only silently bless her in his heart.


    Annie listened to the report from the old housekeeper and put her eyes on the computer screen again, looking at the images in the surveillance screen.


    "So it is. I said that coco was running wildly in the living room. It turned out that he won the power ball award. Hehe, the little guy''s luck is really good."


    Coco won the Powerball prize, and Annie was very happy for her, as if her child had won the prize.


    Although there are a lot of prize money in the power ball prize, the money is nothing in Annie''s eyes.


    You know, Annie''s wealth is more than a trillion.


    So what does a mere $6.4 billion bonus mean to her.


    But she was happy, happy for Coco''s luck.


    Maybe she thinks coco is a lucky child. She can bring her two brothers with her in the future.


    Anyway, Annie thinks it''s always a good thing for her two children to have such a lucky sister.


    "Inform the people in the black hole fund that they will send someone to take the agreement with them early tomorrow morning. The US $6.4 billion can be accepted and the Japanese will make money together."


    Annie didn''t care about the generosity of the Japanese.


    Now everything is ready, as long as you wait half a month is the harvest time.


    So it doesn''t matter at all that Jin Xiantai and his daughter are also on the feast of wealth.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai has such a special case, and Annie won''t pay attention to other people.


    Although the Japanese have a lot of wealth, they all want to have more money, so if you add one person, you will get less, right.


    The capitalists are so kind to each other. They are greedy.


    So is Anne.


    But she is not so particular about the rules when it comes to Jin Xiantai.


    This shows how much influence some mysterious things have on Annie.


    "Miss, Dave said one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Coco wants to be a star, and he is very upset about her father. Dave thinks that children are interested in this kind of interest, so he can support him. So he wants to ask Miss, is there anything you can do to provide?"


    Ha ha!


    After hearing the old housekeeper tell Dave about cocoa, Annie''s smile became stronger.


    After all, she took care of cocoa for several months, so after getting along with cocoa, she knew cocoa''s character very well.


    "Are you going to be a star? This is also normal, which girl did not have such a star dream, I also wanted to be a star for a period of time when I was a child


    Anne thought of her former self because of cocoa.


    Yes, such a dream, almost every girl will have it.


    Listening to his young lady''s words, old housekeeper Nord also laughed, echoing: "yes, miss, when you were a child, you liked watching western movies, and always said you would play the cowboy of the West."


    It seems that the old housekeeper also remembered his childhood.


    "If I remember correctly, this year Komar mobile phone series will launch a new model, right?"


    Annie''s thinking is very jumping. She still remembers her childhood here. At the next moment, she talks about other things.


    However, for his young lady this jumping way of thinking, old housekeeper Nord has been very used to, so the train of thought will not be unable to keep up with.


    Therefore, after hearing the speech, the old housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, miss, the new version of the mobile phone has just taken shape. It is really necessary to shoot new advertisements and then cooperate with the product publicity and marketing."


    Annie thought with a smile: "let someone find William, give him a generous reward, ask him to help write an advertisement book, and give cocoa a a chance to shoot this advertisement."


    Annie''s idea is very simple. According to the Chinese side, this is "fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders.".


    But think about it, anyway, new mobile phones come into the market, always want to shoot new ads, rather than looking for someone else to write a book, it''s better to find Jin Xiantai.


    You know, Jin Xiantai''s novels are very successful, so it should not be difficult to write an advertising book.


    By the way, it also gives cocoa a a chance to shoot mobile phone ads, which is a good thing to have the best of both worlds, isn''t it.


    It''s better to make money for your own people than to earn it for others.Although this amount of money is nothing to Jin Xiantai, Annie just wants to make money for him. What can you do.


    "Miss, William is good at writing novels, but can he have some advertising scripts?"


    Unlike his own young lady, Nord, the old housekeeper, was worried about it.


    Annie looked at the old housekeeper with a smile: "Uncle Nord, he can be competent. Don''t worry about this. I know that the boy has written more than ten screenplays, so the advertising script is nothing to him."


    Annie worked as a nanny and lived with Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter for several months. In these months, she learned about Jin Xiantai''s writing a script.


    That''s why she is very confident about Jin Xiantai''s advertising books.


    Think about it, the movie script has been written, is it hard to beat him in advertising script?


    Obviously, it''s hard at all.


    The old housekeeper, Nord, was relieved when he heard this from his young lady.


    At the same time, he thought with emotion in his heart: this boy is really not simple, he can even write the movie script.


    In this way, in the case that Jin Xiantai and his daughter are still unclear, Annie has settled some things.


    "Uncle Nord, I want to eat something. Go and ask Master Li to prepare a small portion of sauerkraut soup and a small steamed bread for me. I''ll eat some later."


    After talking with old housekeeper Nord for a while, Annie suddenly felt a little hungry.


    I don''t know if it''s the two little guys in her stomach. Annie is always hungry now and then.


    Old housekeeper Nord nodded and turned away.


    Annie continued to look at the computer screen, the expression on her face was warm and gentle, so gentle that almost everyone would melt away.


    Since she had a meeting with Jin Xiantai and her daughter and lived with them for several months, Annie''s own taste was affected and she began to like the food with Chinese northern flavor.


    Look, now when she is hungry, her favorite is the northern Chinese sauerkraut soup, and small steamed bread with coarse grains.


    If you don''t look at her blonde hair and blue eyes, you will think she is from the north of China.


    But anyhow, Annie is fond of the northern Chinese food taste, even to the point where she has to eat every day.


    Among them, there are many jinxiantai father and daughter like to eat, which leads to Annie''s obsession.


    At the same time, it also has something to do with Anne''s pregnancy and her love of acid.


    Learning Chinese, learning Chinese culture and customs, all because of Jin Xiantai.


    Now these changes in Annie, except for the people around her, those who know her have never thought of them at all.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, will certainly let a lot of people be surprised not to close their mouth.


    Looking at the monitoring screen of the computer screen gently, Annie couldn''t help but Miss Jin Xiantai.


    How she wanted to return to the father and daughter of Jin Xiantai, and to live that kind of ordinary and warm life again. She wanted nothing but to stay by his side every day.


    But even if she was rich, she couldn''t do it.


    So I have to say it''s really a pity.


    ------San Juan in Phoenix Valley is the most chaotic and gangster city in northern Los Angeles. Every night after the general, it will become a paradise for all kinds of criminals.


    The community of San Juan monastery, where the Mexican poor live, is even more chaotic.


    By this time, the children of San Juan monastery had finished their dinner and followed the nuns to finish their evening prayers.


    The younger children, by this time, had returned to their rooms, while the older ones had gathered outside the monastery.


    Selina, who is very tall, is wearing a suspender vest, a denim jacket, a pair of jeans and a pair of canvas shoes on her feet.


    The clothes and shoes are very clean, but they all turn white after washing. It can be seen that these clothes and shoes have been for some years.


    Around her, there were seven or eight children, male and female, aged from 13 to 15 years old. Their expressions were cold and serious. I don''t know what happened to these children.


    "In a moment, everyone will be smart. After the business is completed today, cester''s tuition will be covered. However, our trading partners have bad reviews, so we should be very careful, OK?"


    As a small leader, Selena told her companions and took out a pistol from her waist and fiddled with it.


    As the children of San Juan in Phoenix Valley, it''s not surprising that they have guns, especially these children in the orphanage.


    Serena''s side, a face with a long scar, blind one eye, the strong and fierce boy nodded: "don''t worry, sister Selena, we all know what to do."At this time, the youngest girl, with a look of nostalgia, said, "if only William were still there. Those bad guys in San Juan were afraid of him."


    This sentence reveals a wonderful message. Dare Jin Xiantai is still famous in this area?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Like all cities in the United States, San Juan at night is full of neon and money.


    Especially because the Phoenix valley area is home to 80% of the adult film and television companies in the United States, a large number of heavily dressed girls appear on the streets of San Juan at night.


    From time to time, you will find that some production units are shooting adult films in some outdoor venues.


    However, when you see the production unit of the film, don''t be curious to walk over. Once you do that, you will be beaten up.


    And the streets are not just women with heavy make-up, but also gangsters in hip-hop clothes patrolling their own territory.


    Black, Mexican, and white gangs are all active in the streets after nightfall.


    People in California talk about Phoenix Valley and San Juan, which is basically synonymous with chaos, crime, and disorder.


    This shows how bad the region is.


    I don''t know how many wonderful personal information the extraterrestrial primary school student made to Jin Xiantai in this time and space. Unexpectedly, the children of San Juan said that he was still a famous person in the crime prone area of Phoenix Valley, especially among those gangs.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know these things, otherwise he must curse the alien pupil again.


    , especially the most important thing for Jin Xiantai to make complaints about is that he has forged so many personal information, but he himself doesn''t know it at all. This is what Jin Xiantai most hates.


    "What''s good about such fame? I think it''s hard for William to live a good life now. At least he can live like an ordinary person. He doesn''t have to die in the street like a big boy who once went out of the orphanage."


    Serena patted the little girl on the shoulder, with a taste that didn''t belong to her age.


    Indeed, the children of San Juan monastery, after leaving the monastery, make their own way, in order to survive, most of them will go astray.


    Most of the boys will mix with gangs, while the girls will go on the road of selling meat.


    But whether it''s gangsters or selling meat, the end result is not very good.


    Dying on the streets is basically the fate of gangs, and the big kids in San Juan don''t end well.


    And the girls also have a bad end. If they sell meat on the street for a year or two, they will be tortured by pimps or abnormal guests, or they will die of some kind of disease.


    After all, after all, the children of San Juan can not choose many roads without survival skills after they leave the monastery.


    So in order to survive and earn the money they need, what choices can children have.


    Before these children step into society, there are no parents around to guide them.


    "Sister Selena, William said he would take us out of San Juan, but it''s been a long time. Has he forgotten us?"


    The little girl thought of the thing that Jin Xiantai had promised when she came back to see everyone last time. At this time, she mentioned it a little.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. William is not that kind of person. Maybe he has a lot of things to do now."


    Serena stopped the little girl''s imagination, and she didn''t want the children to suspect Kim.


    As an "acquaintance" of Jin Xiantai, she is very clear that Jin Xiantai is not such a person.


    The fierce boy with one eye beside Serena also glanced at the little girl and said to her fiercely, "Mary, don''t doubt William so much. I can guarantee that William is not the kind of person you think. At the beginning, for the sake of our children in San Juan, William dared to fight against the Phoenix Valley family Gang alone."


    WOW!


    Hearing this from the one eyed boy, three children, aged about 13 years old, gave a "wow" one after another, showing a very shocked appearance.


    The three children are new, so it''s normal that they don''t know about Jin Xiantai''s "past". However, Selena and the one eyed boy are not the same as these three children.


    "Well, hawk, you don''t have to tell the kids about the past. Just let them know that William is not the kind of person. Let''s get down to business now. "


    With that, Selena took the lead to lead the children to leave the monastery by night and walk towards the brightly lit Phoenix valley.


    I don''t know what Serena and her children are going out to do at such a late time.


    Don''t they know how chaotic San Juan in Phoenix Valley is at night?


    And the kids have guns.


    What kind of deal is it that makes children carry guns.


    What''s more, Serena has just said that they have a deal in the evening. After the transaction is successful, they can have money to pay for the tuition of a certain child.


    This has to be strange.


    You know, Jin Xiantai''s trip to San Juan earlier left hundreds of thousands of dollars in cash.Although that sum of money is not much, it should be enough to pay children''s tuition fees for several months.


    You don''t need Serena these kids to go out and make money anyway.


    Is it possible that the money was embezzled or squandered by the nuns of the monastery?


    Well, it has to make some bad guesses.


    But it''s not.


    The nuns of San Juan monastery, of course, will not be tempted to embezzle the money left by Jin Xiantai. After all, they are people with firm faith.


    But why is this the situation?


    In a word, the money that Jin Xiantai left behind was stolen because of bad custody.


    Because the money was stolen, that''s what''s happening.


    Because of the theft of the money, the monastery knew that it was not safe to keep it, so it had no face to tell Jin Xiantai that the matter had been concealed.


    In the end, the children did not enjoy the benefits brought by the money, and their living conditions were the same as before.


    Fortunately, before Jin Xiantai left, he promised to build a new "home" for the children. Therefore, both the nuns and the children of the monastery hoped that the "home" over there would be completed as soon as possible.


    But this is not something that can be done overnight, so in the process of waiting, the children always have to earn some money to support it.


    That''s why Serena, with her seven or eight children, went out to do business.


    It''s just not clear what kind of business Serena is going to do with her children.


    Walking away from the monastery, they stopped in a secluded grove. The one eyed boy in the line, Hawke, walked into the woods alone and soon rushed out in a shabby pickup truck.


    "Get in the car quickly."


    The pickup truck is very old and worn, and its body is rusty, but for the sake of being able to start, it seems that this is a substitute for children.


    The children climbed into the back of the pickup truck one after another, while Selena and several girls sat in the car.


    When everyone got on the bus, one eyed boy Hawke started the car again and drove on the road in a burst of black smoke.


    When people come to San Juan in Phoenix Valley, they will feel very scared and scared when walking on the street at night. However, for the children living in San Juan monastery, there is nothing to fear and fear.


    Because the children are used to everything here.


    After driving a few blocks, there were two fights, one gun fight and three beatings by pimps.


    Such as the above things, are very common here.


    So, the kids in the car are not interested in seeing more, because there is nothing new about it.


    On both sides of the street, with neon signs, are bars and strip clubs, as well as adult film companies that open 24 hours a day.


    In the dark corners of the street, gang members gather together and stare warily at passers-by and another gang member across the street. From time to time, someone approaches the gangsters in these dark places, shakes hands with them and leaves, and completes a transaction in its hidden way.


    The children on the bus are not interested in anything except looking at the neon billboards on both sides of the street.


    After about 20 minutes of driving, Hawke stopped in front of the neon lights of a pink girl.


    "Here we are. Let''s get out of the car."


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, the children quickly checked their own guns, and then turned over and jumped out of the car.


    The girls in the car, too, checked their guns and then pushed the door open and walked down.


    "Hoke! You''re responsible for keeping an eye on their shooters. "


    Before Selena got out of the car, she told the one eyed boy, Huck.


    Hawke nodded his head as a response. It can be seen from this that the boy said very little.


    The children''s expression is very calm, no fear, no fear, what is usually like now, have to say that the quality of the heart is really not said.


    There is a tall black security guard in front of the nightclub. After Serena and others walk past, she says to the black security guard, "you go tell Barto bear, I''m Serena of San Juan Abbey, and he knows what it means."


    It''s a bit like the self reporting family in Chinese novels that describes the incisions in the rivers and lakes.


    Obviously, this tall and strong black security guard had heard of San Juan Abbey, so he nodded at Serena and turned around and walked into the nightclub.


    The children are quietly standing in front of the nightclub waiting.


    Soon, a height of two meters, fat and not like the black fat in a few thugs around down to the door.


    The fat man from afar said in a loud voice: "Oh, my little beauty Selena is coming. Come in quickly, and let Barto love you well."Standing at the door, Serena responded impolitely: "go home and love your female dog. I''m not interested in you bear! I feel sick when I see you, you know, it''s disgusting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Boss, didn''t you have some ideas just now? However, it seems that they give up in the end. These are just a few children. It is very simple for us to deal with them. "


    When Serena and others left, one of the several thugs in the room asked her boss Barto.


    Barto squinted at the man, and it was like looking at an idiot.


    "You fool, what do you know? The children of San Juan monastery are not easy to be provoked. Haven''t you heard the rumors outside? Don''t think those rumors are false, I can tell you very seriously, those rumors are true things


    Barto, who has been living in San Juan for many years, knows the truth about it, so he doesn''t think that the rumors from the outside world are false like this idiot.


    Among these hitters, one of them has been following Barto for the longest time, so he feels the same about the boss''s words.


    So the guy said to his companion, "you''ve only been in San Juan for a year, and you don''t know a lot about what happened here. The children of San Juan Abbey look very bullied, but if you think it''s true, it''s a big mistake. In a word, it''s better not to have conflicts with these children, otherwise God knows what will happen


    "It''s terrible!" It''s obvious that someone is skeptical about it.


    "Don''t doubt it''s a fact, believe it or not. In particular, William, who has left, is just a mad dog, a unreasonable mad dog


    Barto obviously fell into the memory of a certain past, and his face was full of fear and fear.


    God knows that some unruly alien primary school students, in the end, what false memories have been instilled into these people, and they will show such expressions.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai, who is innocent at all, has a wonderful reputation among the gangs in San Juan.


    However, Jin Xiantai himself knows nothing about this. You say it''s funny or not.


    Selena and her companions left the nightclub while Bator was talking to her men, and she started her old pickup truck and began to return to the monastery.


    Hawke, the one eyed boy, continues to be the driver. Selena sits in the co driver''s seat. Three other girls are in the back row. The rest of the boys are sitting in the back of the pickup truck to blow the cold air.


    "Elder sister, such a thing is not a long-term solution after all, it is a matter of law. If it is revealed, the nuns and the police will not let us go. "


    At this time, Huck, the one eyed boy driving, took this opportunity to tell Selena what he thought.


    Listen to this, Selena also showed a helpless look, at the same time appears a little tired.


    It can be seen that in Bator, all her strength was pretended.


    But think about it, after all, Serena is still a girl, even if she is strong, where can she go.


    But in the face of Barto such scum, Serena had to pretend to be so strong, after all, this will let Barto some scruples.


    "But if I don''t do that, what can I do to buy drugs for the children and pay school fees?" Selena, who was tired, leaned over the window and said to hawk


    Selena''s words revealed a strong sense of helplessness.


    Indeed, the money that Jin Xiantai left behind was stolen, which was unexpected to anyone.


    For this reason, the nuns and mothers are also very self reproach.


    But no matter how self blame, money is gone.


    It was very difficult for the monastery to raise money. When the detestable thief stole the money, he also stole the little money left by the monastery itself. Therefore, the life of the monastery side is very difficult now.


    Although the nuns have been trying to find a way, the money they got back is still a drop in the bucket.


    It happened that at this time, several children were ill, and some of them had to pay school fees. So what can you do for Selena.


    So in order to lighten the burden on the nuns and solve the children''s problems, Selena had to start the psychedelic drug business.


    Seriously, Selena can''t be unaware of the benefits.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Of course, she can ask Jin Xiantai to solve the problem.


    But Serena didn''t want to.


    Strong independent San Juan girl, hope to use their own way, to solve the current problems.


    After all, children born in San Juan face all difficulties like this, don''t they.


    Especially Serena doesn''t want to let Jin Xiantai know her current predicament. She really doesn''t want Jin Xiantai to know that she is in such a down and out situation.


    "Sister Serena, in fact, we can ask William for help. Isn''t it that William has mixed up very well now?"


    One eyed boy Hawke put forward a suggestion, hoping that Selena can find Jin Xiantai for help to solve the current difficulties.It''s just that Hawke doesn''t know that Selena won''t turn to Kim.


    As for the complicated reasons, Selena is not willing to explain to others.


    "How can we say that? Now that we have 10000 dollars, we can always last for a month."


    Selena seemed to be in a loss of interest for her proposal, and as soon as she saw it, she stopped talking about it.


    "Elder sister, if the welfare home mentioned by the eldest brother William is completed and we leave the chaotic place of San Juan, do you have a good idea, what do you want to learn in the future?"


    Hawke started a new topic.


    "Go to school, finish high school, and then find a community college to graduate and find a job. After all, what''s the future for people like me? "


    Serena is a bit pessimistic about her future.


    It''s true that few of the children in San Juan monastery are promising.


    Boys leave the monastery, mostly gangsters, and soon die.


    Most of the girls are also dust women. They either get addicted to drugs or get sick. In short, the end is not very good.


    It''s not the boys and girls who haven''t found a normal job. It''s just that those children are looking for jobs with little technical content and low salary. They can only make a living by working hard. It''s OK to work young. Once they get older, this kind of work will not be possible.


    On the whole, Jin Xiantai is one of the best, and even can be called the pride of San Juan.


    The best-selling novelist.


    This is something all San Juan children dare not think about.


    Usually, it is the biggest dream of San Juan children to be a foreman or something in a fast food restaurant.


    Different from Serena''s pessimism, Hawke, a one eyed boy, is full of expectation and hope for the future, because he believes in Jin Xiantai and that he will not ignore the children of San Juan.


    Because in the memory of one eyed boy hawk, William is very caring for everyone, so he will never ignore the big guy.


    Now that William has such an idea, he must have a certain plan for the future of everyone.


    What''s more, in Hawke''s "memory", he was a brother who had experienced a "bloodbath" with William, so how could he not understand him.


    So when Selena finished her pessimistic remarks, Hawke tilted her right eye and thought to herself, "Hey! Although you are in love with William, you know a lot about him, but you are not as clear as our boys about what kind of boy is boss William. ]


    thinking of this, Hawke held the steering wheel smoothly and said to Serena, "don''t worry, I think our future life will be very good, I believe it, because that''s the promise of William."


    "Dogleg!" Selena said with a smile.


    "Who doesn''t know I''m the dogleg of William, thank you for your praise."


    Serena rolled her eyes, and there was nothing she could do about hawk''s thick skin.


    The chat time passed quickly. About 20 minutes later, Selena and her party arrived at the grove outside the monastery.


    Outside the grove, Serena and others get out of the car, while Haoke stops the pickup truck in the original place again. Then he goes out of the woods and returns to the monastery together with Selena and others.


    After returning to the monastery, Hawke put away the guns the children had taken out, and said goodbye to Serena and went back to the boys'' dormitory.


    Serena took the girls back to the girls'' dormitory.


    In this way, the children of San Juan Abbey made a fortune on the night.


    It seems that this money is easy to earn, but the risks and hidden dangers are very big. If there is any accident, maybe several people of Serena will not come back.


    At the same time, we can see that the children in San Juan are very courageous. They are really different from ordinary children.


    Selena went back to her room, and as soon as she opened the door, a little Lori in a white gown rushed over.


    "Serena, you''re back. Audrey''s worried. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    This is Audrey, the little girl in the room with Serena.


    This girl, whom Jin Xiantai met last time when she came to San Juan, was a lovely little Lori with white skin, dark brown hair and big eyes.


    Selena picked Audrey up, put her back on the bed, and covered her up.


    "It''s cold. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Sister Selena, is everything going well?"


    Quiet and clever, let Selina cover her quilt. Audrey stares at Serena''s eyes and asks with concern.


    Smiling at the little girl, Serena replied, "of course, everything is going well. Barto doesn''t dare to play tricks."Whoa!


    Audrey let out a long breath. Selena was very funny.


    "Well, I''m going to take a shower and you can go to bed."


    After calming Audrey, Selena took off her clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    The hot water washes on her body and dispels the tiredness and coldness of her whole body. With her eyes closed, Serena slowly stroked her body. In her mind, she began to fantasize about walking with someone hand in hand in the sunset, and slowly began to be unsuitable for children. At the same time, with the fantasy girl''s hand unconsciously placed in a special part


    Audrey, who was lying on the bed outside, curled her mouth when she heard the strange sound coming out of the bathroom, and murmured in a low voice: "timid sister Selena, if I were you, I would have been in brother William''s bed at the beginning. It''s not as hard as now."


    Well, the children of San Juan are very small and big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Have you ever thought about how to use the bonus


    A group of reporters surrounded Jin Xiantai and his daughter, and held a microphone in front of the father and daughter, waiting for the father''s reply.


    "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. I''ll talk about it when I get the bonus. I didn''t expect to win the prize. It was just an unexpected surprise. How could I have thought of so many at once. "


    Facing the reporter, Jin Xiantai casually found an excuse and fooled the past.


    Obviously, however, the reporters were not very satisfied with his answer.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai did not continue to give these reporters a chance to ask questions, and then took his daughter into the office of the prize.


    And those media reporters were all solidly blocked out by the security personnel of the power ball Los Angeles prize winning ground.


    The procedure of receiving the prize is not very complicated. You can basically wait for the money by showing the winning lottery ticket and personal identification card.


    There are two ways to receive the power ball prize. One is to receive the bonus by stages in 20 years. This way can get more bonus.


    The other is to get the bonus at one time. However, although this method is convenient, fast and convenient, it has to pay a high amount of tax. As a result, the winner gets only about 50% of the bonus at most.


    The total bonus of this issue of power ball is 12.8 billion US dollars. Thanks to the rule that the single bet of power ball prize money in the United States is not capped, Jin Xiantai and his daughter won the only super prize and emptied the power ball lottery pool at one stroke.


    In the face of the staff''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai did not hesitate to choose a one-time bonus, rather than 20-year installment.


    For things like this, it must be Jin Xiantai, who is a father, to make up his mind. Because Xiao Ke is too young, even if she has any feeling, the staff will not accept it.


    Besides, cocoa doesn''t have any ideas, does he.


    The little guy just knew that he had won the prize and had a lot of chocolate to eat.


    As for the amount of $6.4 billion, the little guy has no idea.


    Coco, who came with her father to receive the prize, was very excited. Although she had no idea about money, it did not hinder the little guy''s vague feeling that winning the prize seemed to be a very good thing. After all, so many people were happy, and her father was also very happy, so she would be happy.


    As there are rules in the United States in different times and times, any winner who wins a grand prize must be exposed in front of the media, including some simple personal information.


    The main purpose of this is to prove to the outside world that there is no inside story about the power ball prize, so that the public can rest assured.


    If you were a welfare lottery in China in the last life, it would not be like this.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also has some problems.


    After all, he didn''t know whether such a large prize would attract the attention of some sinister villains.


    If the United States can be the same as a welfare lottery in China in the past life, without exposing personal information and appearance, and then give yourself a cartoon costume, it would be better.


    Unfortunately, after all, different countries have different rules.


    What''s more, this is still in the United States in different time and space.


    Therefore, this idea of Jin Xiantai is doomed to be impossible to realize.


    of course, the Chinese and Western countries in the last generation make complaints about the welfare lottery.


    Among them slot point includes all kinds of cartoon clothing winners.


    In front of many media reporters and cameras, Jin Xiantai received a check for a $64 bonus. So far, this is the completion of the award process.


    Dave stood not far away, standing outside the circle of media reporters, looking at Jin Xiantai and his daughter, who were squinted by the flash light.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai not only brought his daughter, but also let Dave accompany him.


    Not only that, but also the man in suit of the black hole fund, who signed the agreement with himself yesterday, also invited him to accompany him to receive the prize.


    "His luck is really very good, this issue of power ball I also bought comfortable dollars, but I didn''t even guess a number."


    Standing next to Dave with a sad look on his face, black hole fund''s suit man chatted with him with emotion.


    Listening to his voice, he was very envious.


    In this regard, Dave also deeply believed that, after hearing the speech, he nodded repeatedly to express his approval.


    "You''re right. William is really a lucky guy. I heard that he bought the lottery mainly because it was her daughter''s attention. Originally, he didn''t want to buy it, but her daughter strongly demanded that he finally had to buy a bet. However, such a bet made him win the lottery."


    Like the suit man, Dave envies Kim Hyun Tai.


    Of course, this is a simple envy of his good luck, but there are no other ideas and ideas.


    After all, Dave knew who was standing behind Kim."I''d like to know, does this have an affair with the goddess of fortune?"


    The suit man seems to be envious.


    But it''s not surprising that, after all, it''s a multi billion dollar super prize for Powerball. Who can''t envy it.


    After listening to the man in suit, he didn''t speak, but he thought to himself: "I don''t know if I have an affair with the goddess of fortune. After all, that lady is the character in the legend, but I know that there is a man who can be compared with the goddess of wealth, but he has special feelings for this boy. Well, this woman is your boss. ]


    thinking of this, Dave glanced at the man in suit who was standing on tiptoe, stretched his neck and looked across the crowd at the man in the suit of Jin Xiantai and his daughter, and then quickly moved away from his eyes.


    Like what he thinks in his mind, Dave will not tell the suit man. After all, when it comes to Annie, the "big boss" behind the scenes, he can''t be careless.


    "Hi! Let''s not pay attention to these unimportant things. You need to know that William will invest in your black hole fund after he gets the bonus


    It''s true that Jin Xiantai made a decision last night to get a one-time bonus for Powerball and put all of it into the black hole fund, hoping to take advantage of the opportunity to earn one vote in Japan.


    When it''s time to get the principal back, he''s putting $6.4 billion in the bank, waiting for the future to be handed over to his daughter.


    Of course, if there is a chance, the $6.4 billion doesn''t have to be deposited in the bank. It''s not impossible to buy some high-quality stocks and hold them for a long time. But it needs opportunities.


    In a word, he is going to take advantage of his daughter''s lottery.


    Anyway, cocoa won''t object.


    The man in the suit nodded: "you''re right. I envy it''s useless. The boy is lucky. It''s his business. It has nothing to do with me. I just need to do my job well." And then he shrugged at Dave.


    Surrounded by the media again, it is absolutely necessary to be asked some questions, for which Jin Xiantai has already made psychological preparations.


    Therefore, in front of the media reporters, he calmly answered their questions.


    Fortunately, these media reporters didn''t embarrass him too much. They also embarrassed him, a newly handled power ball prize winner, to ask some tricky questions.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also dealt with it easily.


    After about a dozen questions, Jin Xiantai told the media that his daughter was a little tired, so he finished facing the media.


    Seeing the end of the media interview, Dave called the man in suit, and they walked towards Jin Xiantai close to the edge of the room.


    Seeing that Dave and the man in suit came to Jin Xiantai, he gave a sign to let them keep up with him. Then he turned around with his daughter coco and walked to the corridor in another direction.


    With a $6.4 billion check in his hand, Jin Xiantai still feels like a dream at this moment.


    It is true that such a thing, he lived two lives did not dare to expect, but it happened.


    I can''t believe I still have this life. ]


    Jin Xiantai, holding his daughter coco, was in a beautiful mood.


    After all, this is a big bonus. It is absolutely impossible to say that Jin Xiantai is not happy.


    Even though he is now worth more than two billion dollars, he can''t be indifferent to such a large amount of bonus.


    "William, let''s find a place to talk about the agreement."


    Dave and suit man catch up with Jin Xiantai. The first time after catching up with him, the suit man put forward a small proposal.


    "As you wish, there''s a cafe nearby. Let''s go and sit down."


    Stopping and looking back at the man in suit, Jin Xiantai recalled that on his way to receive the prize, he saw a coffee shop nearby, so he nodded with a smile.


    There is no opinion about where to go. In short, he just needs to have a place where he can talk about things.


    Jin Xiantai came out in his own Audi, so he didn''t have to take a suit man or Dave''s car.


    So after picking up the car in the parking lot, Jin Xiantai leads the way to the small cafe he saw when he came.


    On the way, he also called stark to come and have a look.


    After all, it''s another agreement. It''s right to ask Mr. stark to have a look at it. It''s also right to help with the inspection.


    After all, I give him so much money every month.


    This money is not for nothing.


    The matter is not so complicated. After stark arrived in the cafe and checked the new agreement, Jin Xiantai signed the contract, and then accompanied by Dave good suit man, he went to the bank to transfer the money by check.


    After everything is done, Jin Xiantai''s short-term yen investment in black hole fund has reached 8.4 billion US dollars.


    Meanwhile, the State High Court in Sacramento, California, received an indictment against intellectual property infringement filed by George the younger, the son of old George.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Sister Selena, what did you do when you took a bath yesterday? How can I hear something like a cat barking? What about the sound of spring? "


    When she woke up, she looked down at Serena''s face.


    Listening to Audrey''s words, Serena''s whole face was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "Little devil! What are you talking about? "


    Serena is a little bit shy and angry.


    Audrey was not afraid at all. Instead, she winked at Serena with a smile. She was very playful.


    "I know what you don''t say. Don''t think I really don''t understand anything."


    After that, Audrey turned around and left the room with her hands on her back. But before she went out, she suddenly turned back to Selena and said, "don''t worry. I won''t tell other children about this. It''s our secret."


    With that, Audrey quickly ran away, for a pillow was thrown where she had stood before.


    "Fool! Asshole


    Selena gasped and looked angry. In fact, she was not angry at all, but was shy because she was exposed to some things.


    At this time, Serena''s whole face was red, from the root of her ears to her neck, and even the scarlet color extended to the two white greasy spots on her chest.


    "My God, when I did that last night, how could I forget that Audrey was there, and her ears were too sensitive."


    Selena raised her hand to her face, and she felt she couldn''t see anyone.


    It''s true that Audrey, as a child of eleven or twelve years old, has exposed such a thing. How can you make her not be ashamed and angry.


    Although this is actually very normal, after all, it is also a physiological need, but there are always some That one.


    Fortunately, Audrey promised to keep the secret, which was not so bad.


    Audrey''s mouth is very strict, and her promise can be trusted, so Selena, who is sitting on the bed in a quilt, finally has to accept such a reality after more than ten minutes.


    "Hum! I was in a good mood all morning, but now it''s gone, this damned Audrey


    Serena was in a good mood when she woke up in the morning. After all, she got back ten thousand dollars yesterday, but now all her good mood is flying away. It''s all because of Audrey.


    But when you think about it, why don''t you blame yourself.


    Who let oneself not hold back last night, when taking a bath So what.


    With her "bad" mood, Selena got out of bed, dressed and went into the bathroom to wash.


    By the time Serena left the room after washing and came to the living room, many children were already waiting for breakfast in the living room.


    The place where the children live in San Juan abbey is a two-story 18th century building. The rooms on the second floor are for people and the first floor is for children to eat.


    For example, at this time of the morning, children will come to the first floor for dinner. After breakfast, they should go to school, and those who have not learned will play in the yard.


    "Hi! Sister Selena, why did you come down so late


    After seeing Selena, Audrey winked at her, and the girl wanted to bite her.


    "Come and do it for me. Come here quickly."


    Audrey beckons to Selena and asks her to sit beside her. She turns a blind eye to the "anger" in her eyes. It can be seen that she is not afraid at all, which makes Selena a little frustrated.


    When Serena walked over and sat down, the busy nuns in the kitchen began to bring out the breakfast they had prepared, and then divided them one by one.


    Due to the poor economic conditions of the monastery, the breakfast is not very rich.


    A plate of black pepper mashed potatoes and a piece of black bread is the breakfast for the children of San Juan Abbey.


    Although simple, and no nutrition, but it can make children not hungry.


    For these children are not picky at all, until the breakfast is distributed, the children quickly bow their heads to eat, and it seems that one by one they eat very fragrant.


    After all, the children in San Juan are different. Many of them have been on the streets before they came here, so they know what it''s like to be hungry.


    So, since this kind of breakfast is not very rich, it is also very good for them.


    Only experience will know how to cherish, the children of San Juan monastery, very cherish everything at present.


    "To tell you the truth, sister Selena, sometimes you are a little bit timid, and you can''t let go at critical moments. This is far less than xiaoxiaojie. That''s why Xiaoxiao and brother William finally came together."


    Eating breakfast with her head down, Audrey opened her mouth and whispered to Serena some thoughts that she had been pressing in her heart."Have breakfast. What do you know, sesame girl?"


    Serena was a little upset.


    Audrey put down her bread, pushed aside the mashed potato plate a little, and in a tone of "I know everything," she told Selena, "I admit I''m young, but don''t think I know nothing. In fact, you like brother William. We all know it very well."


    Serena, red faced and silent, began to play ostrich again.


    Seeing Selena''s reaction, Audrey sighed like an adult.


    "Oh! My ostrich sister, there are some things you can''t solve by pretending to be ostrich. I think sometimes you should take the initiative to get what you want. "


    Selena continued to eat the mashed potatoes in front of her. She did not pay any attention to Audrey, but Audrey was not discouraged at all.


    "I thought you were hopeless, but brother William came back to see us, which gave me a glimmer of hope. I think you still have a chance, but it depends on what you do. Don''t miss a good man. If you miss it, you will regret it for a lifetime.


    Of course, if Xiaoxiao is still alive, I will not say these words to you. After all, I also hope that sister Xiaoxiao and brother William can be happy, but after all, sister Xiaoxiao is not here, we have a second chance to recognize the reality! "


    A little girl of 11 or 12 years old has actually educated a 16-year-old girl. You don''t think it''s new to see this.


    At the same time, it''s really amazing that such a big girl can speak clearly and clearly.


    It has to be said that the children of San Juan monastery, even girls, are very precocious.


    Oleda is an obvious example.


    When the little girl and Selena said these words, their voice was very low, but they were still heard by several little girls around them.


    These girls are black and white, and even one of them doesn''t know whether it''s Pakistani or Indian. In short, her skin color is very surprised.


    One of them, a dark complexion, short hair, big eyes, sitting on the left side of Audrey''s body, interposed: "I think Audrey is right. Isn''t that what Audrey says in TV plays. See a good man to seize, missed can not regret the opportunity. Originally, sister Selena, you didn''t have a chance, but now you have a second chance, you have to seize it. "


    The little African girl''s voice did not fall, sitting on the right side of Serena, a white girl with little curly hair and golden hair, took it and expressed her views.


    "I''m young. If I''m older, I''ll argue with my sister. After all, brother William is a good boy."


    The two little girls expressed their opinions, which made Audrey''s spirit come to her immediately.


    "See, see, that''s what we want. I think you should take the initiative, take the initiative, you know? Brother William left contact information for you. You should call him to communicate more. "


    Audrey''s face was so funny that she hated iron and steel.


    "I think I''m too young. If I were four or five years old, I would be your competitor. Unfortunately, William coco is not interested in children like us, so this is also a very helpless thing


    With that, Audrey also hammered the table top to show her helplessness.


    Of course, there is a lot of affectation in this, which Selena can''t see.


    The girls chatted, and the boy across the table was not interested in knowing. The boys ate very quickly. After eating, they ran out of the living room and went out into the yard to go crazy.


    As a result, most of the people who stay here now are girls.


    "You have a good idea. I want to hear from you. How can I take the initiative?"


    Serena was embarrassed and angry by Audrey, but also some can not laugh and cry, so she asked the little girl with a mocking tone and tone of voice.


    Hum!


    Audrey showed a look of "just ask me the right thing". She looked around in a condescending manner. She found that both the African American girl and the little blonde curly girl showed interest. This made her feel very successful, and her little vanity was also infinitely satisfied.


    "Call brother William, tell him every day that he is in love with him, and take the initiative to meet him, try every means to live in the same room with him, undress, and then..."


    Selena hid her face and retreated, because Audrey became more and more asshole.


    "Wow! Audrey, you are so good. Where did you learn all this? "


    Serena can''t listen, but it doesn''t mean other girls can''t listen to it. There are even girls who really believe Audrey''s heresy.


    Audrey saw that someone asked this question, and she looked like a cow roaring, but she almost had a tail showing and shaking.


    "The love story of cintirella", the girl said a name.Selena, who really wanted to run away, was stunned at the speech. She immediately felt that she had some impression on the novel "the love history of cintirella". After careful consideration, she suddenly realized that "I''m going. This is not a three-level TV series with 18 prohibitions.".


    At the same time, she also wondered where Audrey looked from. It was obviously impossible for the Abbey side. Nuns and mothers would never show such things to children.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the TV set in the monastery can''t watch this kind of paid adult drama series.


    "Audrey, you watch this adult movie!"


    Serena grabs the little girl and looks at her in shock.


    "Where do you see it, boys?"


    Audrey is a little scared this time. Although she can make fun of some things about sister Selena, the bottom line of some things can''t be touched. Once the bottom line is crossed, sister Selena''s explosion is very terrible.


    "Ah Ha ha Where did you see it? I, I don''t remember. " Audrey tried to muddle through, but it was a pity that her little calculation could have succeeded.


    Serena doesn''t want the girls in the monastery to come into contact with these unhealthy things too early, so she thinks that the matter is very serious and needs to find out.


    If it was found out that it was handed down by the Abbey boys, she decided to give them a good look.


    "Sister let go. I''m going to school."


    Serena grabbed her arm and couldn''t break free. Audrey, who was a little scared, found a good excuse. Well, it was going to school.


    "No, you can''t go without saying it clearly!"


    Serena won''t let the little girl do it. She has to figure it out.


    Audrey showed a pathetic look and pretended to be sympathetic, hoping to impress Serena: "sister Selena, I really don''t remember, and I just took a casual look at it, and I didn''t want to see it if it wasn''t a good thing."


    I''ll believe that?


    Audrey is known for being naughty in the monastery.


    Contrary to her lovely appearance, the little girl was so mischievous that she was even more mischievous than the boys, and had more courage.


    How can Selena, who knows this well, be cheated.


    In a word, Audrey won''t let her go if she doesn''t.


    Audrey, on the other hand, intends to make a fool of herself by refusing to admit it.


    However, to Audrey''s surprise, a child "betrayed" her.


    And this child is no one else. It''s the little white girl with little curly hair and blonde hair.


    "Sister Serena, sister Audrey robbed a boy''s cell phone in their class. I knew about it. For this reason, the boy spent a lot of money on his mobile phone for a month and was beaten up by his father."


    Er!


    School bully?


    Audrey, Audrey, I can''t tell you''re pretty good.


    Selena looked at Audrey with a smile. Although her expression could not see anything, she felt cold in her bones.


    "Hey, elder sister, I didn''t rob it. It was the boy who was willing to let me play with my mobile phone. I can''t refuse. Yes, I can''t refuse."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" "Serena''s smile made Audrey unable to make it up.


    You know, before she came to San Juan Abbey, Audrey had been wandering in the Phoenix Valley for several years. At a young age, Audrey mingled with gangs and was very proficient in fighting. It is hard to imagine that she was still a seven or eight year old girl at that time.


    Even Audrey has a history of shooting people with guns.


    It was on this side of San Juan Abbey that she made some changes.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for her to bully her classmates in the college.


    Those flowers in the greenhouse, even boys, are not necessarily the rivals of the old bully.


    "You go to school first. I''ll tell the nun about it."


    Selena a word, let Audrey lovely delicate face, suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face.


    "Traitor!"


    Audrey couldn''t say anything to Selena. She had to say something resentfully to the little blonde curly girl who had complained and glared at her.


    Unfortunately, the little curly blonde girl was not so simple that she didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, she laughed at her.


    Oh, dare to challenge me!


    The smile of the girl with curly blonde hair stimulated Audrey and made her feel that she could not be alone. She had to pull a cushion.


    "Sister Selena, I want to report, I want to report, Zoe, she collects protection fees at school!"


    The girl with curly blonde hair, who was smiling, couldn''t laugh.


    "Informer!"


    "You betrayed me first, traitor!"


    For a moment, the two little girls started to shoot.Her girl a look, immediately realized that her buttocks are not clean, they have left the restaurant to slip out, for fear that it will be ignited.


    Selena saw this situation is a black line.


    ------Division line ------


    "boss Barto, you should watch the morning news quickly. It is reported that" crazy William "has won the power ball award after disappearing for a year!"


    Barto, who was still in sleep, was awakened by a phone call from his subordinates. After listening to his subordinates'' words, he pressed down his anger and turned on the TV.


    In the TV picture, Jin Xiantai holding cocoa is receiving an interview. At the same time, the TV station also gives a caption at the bottom, indicating that this is a live interview with the winner of the power ball award.


    Barto didn''t pay too much attention to these, and his attention was focused on the subtitles of the $6.4 billion prize.


    "Hiss!"


    Bear took a breath, and he kept imagining how many stacks of $6.4 billion were in his mind at the moment.


    Seriously, so much money, he lived so much, did not expect to have.


    But I can''t imagine that a certain boy who he once dealt with actually owned it.


    Fu? CK!


    Barto made a rude remark, and he was really aggrieved.


    In his opinion, why did the boy have such good luck, and how could the God of luck not come upon him.


    That''s $6.4 billion!


    Thinking about it, Barto couldn''t help but start to fantasize, if only the money was his own.


    Yes!


    The money should be his own, William. Why does that guy have so much money.


    I have to find a way to turn the money that belongs to the boy into his own.


    If you can get the money, you can change your face and live a life of fear without mixing with gangs.


    When he thought of this, his small eyes began to bloom on Barto''s fat face...


    in his face, his eyes began to bloom www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Jin Xiantai and his daughter won the power ball super prize. It was reported in the newspapers and also reported by some TV media. Although there are not many people paying attention to this matter, some evil guys are also interested in it.


    For example, Barto, the mafia boss in San Juan area of Phoenix Valley, is one of the people who began to care about this matter.


    6.4 billion dollars, which is not a small sum.


    Barto himself has been a gangster for so many years, but he only has millions of dollars in assets, but also has made many enemies for it.


    It''s not easy to walk in the river and lake, and it''s hard to make money by knife edge. Barto has a deep understanding of this truth.


    He is tough and dark enough, but he also knows that as long as he is still in the gang for a day, he will die in the street sooner or later.


    People like him never come to a good end.


    If Jin Xiantai''s money can be turned into his own money, he will be able to quit his gang career and go abroad to live a good life, far away from the present day.


    Therefore, Barto is very excited.


    But the question is, how can we turn Jin Xiantai''s money into his own?


    Well, this is a more troublesome thing.


    However, it is difficult for Barto. After all, he is not a serious person. As a leader of a gang, there are many ways to achieve this.


    It''s just that the way he can think of is usually against the law.


    But driven by a fortune of $6.4 billion, Bator thinks it''s worth taking a risk.


    In this way, without the knowledge of Jin Xiantai and his daughter, the danger began to approach the father and daughter a little bit.


    Jin Xiantai received the prize and continued to invest the bonus into the black hole fund. Then he waited for the yen to appreciate, and had no other plans for the time being.


    Cocoa has no idea about money, so he has no opinion about his father''s use of the bonus. At most, he begged his father to buy himself a few boxes of chocolate.


    A few days later, the State High Court accepted the petition submitted by little George and began to prepare for the infringement case.


    After submitting the lawsuit, George Jr. left Sacramento immediately and came to Los Angeles. He met Jin Xiantai and discussed the details of the case. At the same time, it was also a formal contact with the young man his father cared about.


    The meeting place of little George and Jin Xiantai is located in the rented home of Santa Monica Beach, and Jin Xiantai has a very good impression of little George''s first contact.


    "William, like this case of yours, I learned from my friends that it will be very troublesome, so you should have a psychological preparation, which is definitely not a short time to solve."


    In Jin Xiantai''s home, George Jr. solemnly expressed his views on Jin Xiantai, and also reminded him to have sufficient psychological preparation and patience to deal with the process of the case.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai knows this well, but what he doesn''t know is why he looks like this?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who was very puzzled in his heart, asked after little George said, "George, why is this so? I don''t know much about this. Can you give me a detailed explanation so that I can understand it? "


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s young face, little George laughed. He didn''t think it was a kind of ignorance to ask Jin Xiantai that question. Instead, he thought it was a normal thing.


    First of all, Jin Xiantai is very young, and he is not a law major. He is just a young man who has not graduated from high school, so I don''t know some things in it. What''s strange about this.


    So when Jin Xiantai asked questions, little George patiently explained, "there are still flaws in the relevant provisions of the law on some things on the Internet, especially those involving infringement of patents. So this gives many people opportunities and brings us no small obstacles."


    "For example, if all browsers are the same, then the appearance and functions are similar. Will there be infringement among different browsers? Obviously, this is unlikely, so the lawyer of the other party is likely to use this aspect to deal with our lawsuit. "


    A very simple example can make Jin Xiantai understand the trouble. He is not a fool. How can he not think of it.


    But after understanding the problems, Jin Xiantai seems a little depressed.


    "It''s obviously the other party''s shameless infringement, but now I have become a victim and have been vilified by them as a thief. I really can''t stand it."


    Thinking of those news reports in the newspaper media, Jin Xiantai was very upset and complained about little George a little.


    Little George laughed, raised his hand and patted Jin Xiantai on the shoulder. He comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s only temporary. As long as we try to win the lawsuit, we can prove your innocence. And the premise is that we can''t give up, and we can''t be influenced by these small things. The opponent obviously makes you feel the pressure to collapse completely. Don''t be fooled. "After listening to little George''s consolation and persuasion, Jin Xiantai felt much more comfortable.


    He nodded slowly and said, "thank you. I feel much better when you say that. In fact, I can understand the other party''s plan, but I just can''t help feeling uncomfortable. Really, I can''t help it."


    Looking at Jin Xiantai, little George thought to himself, "it''s still a young man. ]


    but in fact, little George knew that Jin Xiantai was not young because he was young or not, mainly because of his ordinary mentality.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai was not a high-end person in his last life. He was just a single father of Dios, so it''s normal that he didn''t behave so well when he met this kind of thing.


    Where has he experienced such a storm.


    But in this life, when he experienced this thing, maybe he would never behave so imperfect after having experience in the future.


    After all, people have to experience before they become more perfect and know how to deal with it.


    To put it bluntly, this is the first time that Jin Xiantai was not.


    Taking back his thoughts, little George said to Jin Xiantai: "we must suppress our anger, and do not let it affect our thinking and judgment. You must keep a clear mind and not make any mistakes.


    To tell you the truth, this is only the beginning of the state high court. My team and I have already made an assessment. We all think that the case may have to be called to the Federal High Court before a final result can be reached. "


    As a lawyer in this case, George Jr. of course has to give Jin Xiantai a good idea of some things in advance.


    Therefore, it is necessary for him to tell Jin Xiantai about the assessment made by the lawyer team.


    Jin Xiantai, who doesn''t know what to do at that time, says wrong things and does wrong things.


    "Yes, I see." After all, what can I say about George''s Internet litigation? Do you want to develop? "


    At this time, Jin Xiantai suddenly remembered this important joint, so he asked little George''s opinion on this matter.


    Little George thought: "no problem, you can continue to operate the network company, which has no great impact on infringement cases."


    Oh, if the company can operate normally, it will be fine. At least, you don''t have to worry about the company''s abnormal development because of this case.


    After getting the answer from George, Jin Xiantai was obviously relieved and his mood became better.


    "I''ve met stark. He has collected a lot of relevant evidence. I''ve read it very much. I think it''s basically concluded that the company has infringed on your rights and interests. It''s still impossible to kill the other party completely based on the evidence."


    Little George turned the subject back and continued to talk about the details of the case itself.


    When young George said that the evidence collected by Stark was not strong enough, Jin Xiantai said to little George, "why, the strength of the evidence is not enough?"


    Little George looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and nodded slowly: "yes, the evidence is not strong enough to kill those people. But don''t worry, my lawyer team and I are still collecting evidence, and even contact the employees of the company in private to see if there is a chance to bribe these people... "


    Ah, would lawyers do that?


    Little George told Jin Xiantai briefly about some means and methods he used, which made Jin Xiantai a little surprised.


    How could he know that lawyers in the United States are very helpful.


    As long as the purpose can be achieved, there is nothing that can not be done.


    Of course, the premise is that you can''t buy fake news, as long as it''s true.


    However, little George will not tell Jin Xiantai everything. For example, the evidence collected by Stark is strong enough to kill the other party.


    But he can''t kill each other all at once. He has to delay the case for a long time and expand the influence. It is better to make it known to all over the United States.


    The main purpose of this is to cooperate with my father.


    Like this, little George had been reminded by his father that he could not tell Jin Xiantai the truth.


    So it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to know these things.


    This is a good opportunity. How could old George and Anne miss it.


    So, no matter what, we should make good use of it.


    "You need to go to Sacramento the day after tomorrow, and you will be there in person. Please don''t forget this. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Just leave it to us."


    He talked with Jin Xiantai for several hours. Before little George left, he told him the opening time of the court, hoping that he would not forget about it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    After seeing little George drive away, Jin Xiantai stood under the porch eaves of his house. He was filled with emotion. He never thought that old George let his son help him in this lawsuit. At the same time, he prepared a lawyer team composed of up to 23 lawyers.


    Jin Xiantai had never thought of this, so he was very grateful to old George.


    It''s not that Kim can''t afford to hire a lawyer, but he doesn''t understand the truth.


    If it wasn''t for old George''s arrangement, Jin Xiantai would face the trial directly with a lawyer.


    Who let him be Xiaobai or Xiaobai.


    But it''s not the same with such a lawyer group. Although little George said the case would be very troublesome, he was still full of confidence.


    After all, Jin Xiantai knows that the other party is always a fake product, so what kind of confidence does that company have.


    Hum!


    After the investment of the black hole fund came back and I got a large amount of cash, I began to develop the network company with all my strength. It is absolutely impossible for the Shanzhai company to have such abundant capital to compete with me.


    Turning into the room, Jin Xiantai has a clear blueprint for the future development of the network company.


    Very simply, the appreciation of the yen is imminent. Those American financial tycoons who have ambushed ahead of time will certainly stir up the storm in Japan and destroy the Japanese economy. When the Japanese economy declines, how can the Shanzhai company get sufficient financial support.


    At that time, with a large amount of cash in hand, the other party will certainly not be able to compete with itself.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine when the company will go bankrupt in line with the progress of the lawsuit.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think he will lose the case, and he is very confident about it.


    Of course, it''s not just him who believes in it. Annie and old George won''t let him lose.


    After entering the room, Jin Xiantai looked at the time and found that it was a quarter past 18 p.m., and he had not yet prepared dinner.


    The daughter is still watching TV in the living room, and the TV shows her daughter''s favorite cartoon "Rida the justice messenger". The little guy enjoys watching it with great interest.


    "Coco, are you hungry?"


    "Dad, don''t make any noise. Rita''s going to change!"


    Well, when my daughter is fascinated, I''d better not disturb her.


    Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone and called the Chinese restaurant outside the community to order a dinner with four dishes and one soup. This evening, he was going to be lazy and didn''t plan to cook dinner.


    It won''t cost much anyway.


    After ordering dinner, Jin Xiantai comes to the sofa in the living room and sits beside her daughter.


    In the TV picture, the painting style in Jin Xiantai''s eyes is very rough robot, is fighting several machine villains, the scene is very hot.


    But for this style of painting, Jin Xiantai is not very cold.


    But my daughter coco loves this cartoon.


    After watching the cartoon with her daughter quietly, Jin Xiantai dared to change the channel with the remote control and watched the instant news.


    After the screen conversion, Cocoa jumped out of the sofa, ran to a small cabinet in the corner of the living room, turned it over, and soon found out a box of chocolates.


    Jin Xiantai is helpless about her daughter''s love of chocolate.


    "Coco, eat less. You''ll get fat later."


    Children eat too much sweet food after all not very good, so the father does not want to let his daughter eat too much.


    It''s a pity that the little guy doesn''t look like a kid now, so sometimes his father doesn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter. Coco is cute when she''s fat."


    The little guy skillfully unwrapped the package, pulled out a small bag of chocolate, and then took out the chocolate inside and threw it into his mouth. He ate it happily.


    What is called fat is also very cute, this is self hypnosis and narcissism.


    For her daughter, Jin Xiantai is really a little sad.


    [the Congress passed a proposal to absolutely increase the number of soldiers stationed in the U.S. base in Japan. In view of the recent upsurge of anti American sentiment in Japan, in order to maintain stability, the Congress approved a proposal to increase the number of soldiers by 1.2 million ]


    a piece of news drew Jin Xiantai''s attention back.


    Well, has the number of US troops stationed in Japan increased?


    1.2 million is not a decimal.


    You know, the funds of the US troops stationed in Japan are all borne by Japan.


    [but the Japanese army''s salary increases a lot, but the Japanese don''t want to spend a lot of money on the military base Money. ]


    however, Jin Xiantai looked back and thought again. ]After, the mood is very happy to hum a song.


    This news event about the increase of garrison was very long, and Jin Xiantai continued to read it.I don''t know when Jin Xiantai began to care about these things.


    He used to think that news was boring, but I don''t know why he likes watching news now.


    Maybe Jin Xiantai thinks that news is a good channel to understand the world.


    [after the Congress passed the US proposal to increase its garrison, Southeast Asian countries issued different statements. Huaxia believes that the US move will break the balance in Southeast Asia, which is very unwise, and therefore will maintain high attention.


    In the United Nations, the Soviet Union criticized the US bill as an act affecting world peace, so it requested the United Nations to hold a meeting of Member States on this issue.


    A senior official of Japan''s foreign ministry said that the increase of US troops in Japan is conducive to maintaining stability in the Asia Pacific region, and said it would strengthen cooperation with the United States. At the same time, it also asked the Soviet Union to respond positively to the sovereignty issue of the four northern islands. ]


    looking at the follow-up reports, Jin Xiantai slowly began to taste some flavor.


    In this time and space, the United States has been suppressed by the Soviet Union, and focuses on Europe, and does not care much about Asia.


    Therefore, the U.S. troop increase this time will inevitably arouse the Soviet Union''s high vigilance and dissatisfaction. After all, the Soviet Union has gained frequent access to Asia and has already regarded Asia as its backyard.


    This surge of American troops had a great impact on the Soviet Union.


    The Japanese are very interesting. In fact, the Japanese know what the American troop increase is for, but to ensure that the appreciation of the yen will not cause turbulence.


    However, the Japanese took the opportunity to challenge the Soviets and raised the issue of sovereignty over the four northern islands. This is really interesting.


    The intention of the Japanese to do this is obviously to turn the passive into the active and create an illusion before the outside world knows the real intention of the United States.


    But in fact, how can the Japanese not know that the Americans are not here to support the Japanese.


    Hey, these Japanese politicians are also very interesting.


    As for Huaxia, Jin Xiantai did not comment in his heart.


    The reaction of the Soviet Union and the Japanese was enough to make Jin Xiantai feel wonderful.


    The news broadcast on TV is still going on, but it is no longer a matter for the United States to send more troops to Japanese bases.


    It turned to the international situation.


    [there is hope for peace in the Iran Iraq war. Iraq and Iran have achieved a partial armistice. UN officials are working hard to see the dawn of peace.


    well, the Iran Iraq war is still taking place in this time and space. It has been several years since the war.


    Speaking of this time and space historical line process is indeed some exotic flowers, let Jin Xiantai some confused.


    However, Jin Xiantai is just for fun now, but he doesn''t think it has much impact on his life. After all, he is just an ordinary person.


    [the Vietnam War led by France is still going on. Spain and Italy joined the war, which put great pressure on the North Vietnamese people''s army. On the 23rd of this month, the North Vietnamese army and the South Vietnamese government army led by France, West and Italy exchanged fire in XX Province, central Vietnam. ]


    Oh, the Vietnam War is still going on, but the French were beaten to death in the early days, and now they are pulling Spain and Italy to help.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not very optimistic about the Three Kingdoms army, which is completely based on the memory of time and space in his previous life.


    Of course, he also enjoyed the war in Vietnam.


    [since the reform and opening up in the early 20th century, China''s economy has developed rapidly, and the people''s livelihood has been greatly improved ]


    with the transformation of TV picture, there are many pictures under construction, which are in full swing.


    Seeing such a picture, Jin Xiantai is very numb.


    He was also surprised when he knew this information earlier. After all, the reform and development of China in this time and space was only carried out in the early 20th century. How can he not be surprised.


    You know, in Jin Xiantai''s memory, the reform and opening up of China in the last life was in the 1980s.


    Well, the historical time line of different time and space is wonderful. Jin Xiantai has no way to deal with it.


    What makes Jin Xiantai even more puzzled is that this time and space all came out of the tablet computer, for Mao Huaxia only reform and opening up for more than ten years yo.


    make complaints about Tucao, but Jin Xiantai can not make complaints about it.


    [at 8 a.m. this morning, a self-made glider from East Germany crossed the Berlin wall and landed in West Germany. It was warmly welcomed by the West German people, who said it was another victory of free will. ]


    [the domestic political situation in Afghanistan was unstable. The Democratic Workers'' Party of Afghanistan held a demonstration and was suppressed by the government forces ]


    "Dad! Don''t watch the news. Coco''s going to watch a TV play later. "


    The content of the news broadcast was "wonderful", and Jin Xiantai enjoyed it.


    In short, according to the news reports, the international situation is somewhat chaotic. In short, the United States is thriving and peaceful.But Jin Xiantai would not believe it.


    Joke, we have been tested by CCTV. How can we be fooled by American media.


    At this time, cocoa, who was eating chocolate and playing with the dogs, suddenly ran over and grabbed the remote control from his hand. Then he told his father that it was time for him to watch TV series.


    He has no way to compete with his daughter for TV control. What else can he do except yield? He can''t let him compete with his daughter to watch TV.


    "Well, well, Dad won''t watch it."


    Ding Dong!


    When the doorbell rang, Jin Xiantai got up and left the sofa. He went to the door and looked through the door mirror. It was the Chinese restaurant''s delivery man.


    "Coco, Dad''s dinner is here. Let''s eat first."


    Open the door, will deliver a meal attendant into the room, turn around Jin Xiantai said to his daughter coco.


    "Dad will eat first, coco will watch the TV series first."


    "Listen, eat first, or you won''t watch TV."


    "Eat and see if it''s good. It''s coming to an end."


    And just then the doorbell rang again.


    Oh, who will come at this time.


    Jin Xian turns back and walks back to the door again. After opening the door, he sees that it is Dave who appears at the door.


    "Hi! William, haven''t you had dinner yet


    Seeing that the delivery man at the Chinese restaurant was taking out the dishes he had ordered, Dave asked with a smile.


    "Well, not yet. Come in quickly, Mr. Dave. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, well, I''m here to tell you that the house on the other side of Laguna Beach has been built. When will you inform San Juan that the children will move there?"


    Oh, the house on Laguna Beach has been built!


    The news that Dave told him after he entered the door made Jin Xiantai stunned for a moment, and then his face burst into a thick smile.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s smile, Dave continued to say, "I''ve seen it over there. The construction is very good. I think the children will like it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Since Dave came to the door in the evening, Jin Xiantai would certainly like to ask him to come with him for dinner. Whether it was out of politeness or anything, he would like to say hello to him.


    The delivery boy of Huaxia restaurant has left, so Jin Xiantai''s family has no outsiders, so he and Dave have nothing to worry about when they talk.


    "Mr. Dave, the infringement case has been brought to the state high court. It will be heard the day after tomorrow. Your support will be indispensable."


    As soon as Dave, who had taken off his coat and sat down in his shirt, sat down, Kim told him about it.


    But in fact, Dave already knew about it.


    After all, as Annie''s "agent" to take care of Jin Xiantai in Los Angeles, how could Annie not inform him of such an important matter.


    However, although he already knew this, he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything in front of Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, when Dave heard Jin Xiantai''s words, he immediately showed a happy look. He repeatedly told Jin Xiantai that he would certainly stand by him and support him.


    From Dave, Jin Xiantai doesn''t see anything. Maybe Dave''s acting skills have been greatly improved, so he won''t let Jin Xiantai see the flaws.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be on your side to support you. Even if we''re not friends, I''ll be on your side. After all, this Japanese thing is disgusting. "


    When talking about the Japanese, Dave''s expression is like eating a big fly.


    "But the Japanese are not going to be around for a few days. Do they think they can do whatever they want with money? Hum, this morning, the Congress and Japan formally signed an agreement in Budapest square, Washington. The appreciation of the yen has become a foregone conclusion, and those domestic financial giants have been sharpening their swords and blundering. "


    Maybe he felt that the infringement case made Jin Xiantai sick. Dave said one thing casually, hoping to give Jin Xiantai a little comfort.


    Budapest square?


    In the end, will it be called the "Plaza Agreement"?


    What a coincidence!


    Hearing Dave talk about this matter, it really surprised Jin Xiantai a little, at the same time, some appeared in succession.


    Well, it is true that the infringement has been ignored for the time being.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s surprised appearance, Dave knew that he had reached the goal he wanted, and continued to smile to Jin Xiantai: "the Japanese have been rampant these years, and they don''t think about it. After the end of World War II, they couldn''t even put on their poor pants. If it wasn''t for the support of the United States, where could they have such a brilliant future.


    It''s a pity that these Japanese have such bad roots that they don''t know how to be grateful after their economic rise. On the contrary, they start to turn their heads against the United States and try to destroy the United States by economic means. This is really hateful.


    What is more hateful is that the domestic conservative party is too weak, and it is ironic that the Japanese actually took the opportunity to develop.


    But now, the hawks in China are no longer silent. Haha, there are some Japanese who look good now. "


    Dave is not a radical, but he is also very dissatisfied with the current situation in the United States. After all, even the Japanese are riding on the head of the United States, which makes all Americans feel uncomfortable, not just Dave alone.


    I''m still very excited about America now.


    After all, the United States has been suppressed by the Soviet Union for decades, and we all feel very oppressed and bent. This kind of inner feeling needs a channel to release.


    Simply, the Japanese have become the target of vent, can only be said that they are unlucky.


    Who let the Japanese extremely inflate, so forget about it.


    Therefore, if you don''t play with whom, let alone the Japanese, you can make a lot of profits. This is a fool''s choice.


    Alas, the Japanese have accumulated foreign exchange reserves and Treasury wealth for decades, which is very mouth watering.


    Jin Xiantai listened to these words from Dave and began to think about it in a sporadic way.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai at this moment can''t imagine how much loss Japan will have and how much wealth the American alligators will plunder from Japan.


    However, considering that this time and space is ten times that of another time and space, Japan''s foreign exchange reserves and Treasury wealth will certainly not be less.


    Therefore, he envied those American tycoons very much, because this time, for those American financial tycoons, it was definitely a big feast.


    It''s a pity that I can''t participate in this feast because of my lack of strength. I have to say it''s a pity.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although the meat can''t be eaten, it''s OK to drink some soup and water.


    After all, black hole funds accept their own short-term investment, so they can still make some profits, but it is not as if they can only watch eagerly.Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai''s heart is slightly balanced.


    And that''s what Dave is talking about at this time.


    "William, I have to say that you are lucky to be able to participate in this feast. You don''t know. The large amount of yen exchange has become very troublesome. Obviously, the Japanese authorities have made restrictions. "


    Dave''s tone is full of strong envy, and Jin Xiantai can hear it.


    But Dave was envious, but he couldn''t.


    Who let his big boss favor Jin Xiantai and have special feelings.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is able to catch the last bus to participate at this moment.


    There''s no chance for anyone else.


    So, Dave can only envy, but not envy.


    God knows that in the future, Jin Xiantai will become his own boss, and the big boss really walk together to get into the pair.


    For dada boss''s behavior style, Dave is not too sure, so he thinks it is the most correct to have a good relationship with Jin Xiantai.


    Besides, his appearance is not outstanding middle-aged, it is impossible to get the favor of boss.


    In this case, I envy what Jin Xiantai does.


    Besides, they are all married and have two children in the family.


    "Luck! Luck! I think it''s just luck. "


    Faced with Dave''s admiration, Jin Xiantai is modest.


    Also, Jin Xiantai didn''t know where he was. He could only attribute it to his own good luck.


    Dave slapped his mouth, raised his hand to touch his chin, and then said to Jin Xiantai: "you invested 8.4 billion dollars. According to my estimation, how can you double the profit, deduct 20% to the black hole fund, and pay 45% personal income tax. How can you earn more than two billion dollars in a month?"


    According to Dave, Jin Xiantai has invested 8.4 billion yuan and made 2 billion dollars a month, which is quite a lot.


    Jin Xiantai also thinks that Dave is right.


    You know, it''s only a month.


    So, it''s not too simple to make 2 billion dollars.


    "I hope it will be as you said. I also hope that we will have a smooth and smooth life together, without any ups and downs."


    Kim Hyun Tai followed Dave''s words.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any accidents. After all, this is a matter dominated by Washington, and there are a large number of domestic financial tycoons involved. How could there be an accident. You know, those financial tycoons in our country are not good match for each other. "


    After hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai felt that it was such a truth.


    The financial tycoons here in the United States are all people eating and not spitting bones.


    Now the Japanese authorities are like a naked woman? We can let them do whatever they want and play with their eighteen postures at will.


    So, how can these people who eat people and not vomit bones, let people destroy this feast.


    So there should be no twists and turns.


    After all, the participants were not good people to get along with.


    "Come on, let''s stop talking and eat something."


    Jin Xiantai beckons Dave to have dinner. He is not polite to greet him. After all, he and Jin Xiantai are familiar with each other.


    Little coco had already eaten by herself. She had no interest in chatting with adults.


    "By the way, William, what will happen to your college when this case begins?"


    During the meal, Dave suddenly asked about it.


    Jin Xiantai put down his chopsticks. After thinking about it, he replied, "it shouldn''t have a big impact. I can continue my high school studies. I don''t want to repeat my grades."


    After hearing the speech, Dave said, "William, your case is not a general case. You have to fight for a year and a half, or even longer, so..."


    Jin Xiantai, however, was always there, with an air of assurance: "no problem. Governor George''s son has set up a team of 23 lawyers to help me deal with this lawsuit, so I should have enough time to continue my high school studies. At most, I will go to court once in a while."


    Jin Xiantai told Dave the details, but he didn''t know about it.


    And hearing Jin Xiantai say so, Dave is really shocked.


    He never thought that old George would let his son to help Jin Xiantai fight this lawsuit, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he thought it might be her boss Annie who would hire a lawyer to help Jin Xiantai deal with the lawsuit.


    I can''t believe that George, the state elder, let his son come.


    Ooh!


    The meaning behind this is different.Obviously, this proves that old George said that he valued Jin Xiantai very much. This is not just a casual remark, but a real one.


    It''s impossible for Dave not to know what old George''s son, little George, is.


    After all, he is a businessman with some status.


    Little George, who had worked in the truck drivers'' Union, was also the foreign affairs officer, legal adviser and lawyer of the union.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai said that he would have plenty of time to continue his high school studies, which is not without reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    [this instant messaging software was developed by me, and it has nothing to do with the boy named William. I don''t know how he got the software and provided it for download in advance for the majority of Internet users to use.


    However, I am very clear that this boy named William has infringed on my personal intellectual property rights and interests. This is an intolerable fact. Moreover, his practice has brought great economic losses to both myself and the company. It is conservatively estimated that the loss should be about 1 billion US dollars. ]


    the news in the newspaper about a company''s defamation of Jin Xiantai is still going on. Basically, Jin Xiantai''s reputation has gradually become bad.


    With the publication of these contents in some newspapers and media, there will always be some people who do not know the truth will believe it. This is a very normal thing.


    Now, the other company doesn''t know what to think, and has launched a so-called instant messaging software developer. In the face of the media, this guy still claims to be the real developer of this software.


    What''s even more unexpected is that this guy who claims to be a real software developer is still a Japanese software engineer. NIMA is not even Japanese American, but a Japanese who comes to work in the United States.


    After losing his newspaper, Jin Xiantai was in a bad mood.


    This is so shameless!


    It''s shameless to the extreme!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    As if feeling his father''s emotional change, cocoa ran over and looked up at his father with concern.


    Hearing his daughter''s concern and greetings and seeing her daughter''s caring face, Jin Xiantai suppressed his anger in his heart and tried to restrain his emotions. He didn''t want his emotions to affect his daughter.


    "Good, dad is OK."


    "No! Dad, there must be something wrong with you. You were angry just now. I know that. "


    Little coco is not so stupid. When her father threw it in the newspaper just now, the little guy obviously felt his father''s difference, so she didn''t believe his father''s words.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t believe her words, Jin Xiantai had to change her smile, squatted down to look at coco and said, "really, dad has nothing to do. Just now I just saw an angry news. The news said that a couple of parents abused their children, so I was very angry."


    Finally, she cheated her daughter with such a lie, making coco no longer pay attention to this issue.


    But Jin Xiantai''s heart is still very uncomfortable.


    He never thought that the other party even made a fake developer, which is the rhythm of killing himself completely.


    Fortunately, the court will be held tomorrow, and it won''t take long for the other party to come.


    When he thought that the State High Court had accepted his petition and the court was about to open tomorrow, Kim felt a little better.


    He took out the contract mobile phone that was still in use a year ago and looked at the time. Then Jin Xiantai said to his daughter coco: "coco, dad will take you out to play."


    "Oh, go out with dad. Coco wants to go out and play."


    Hearing her father''s greeting, coco ran up to her, followed by two Labradors, who kept wagging their tails.


    "Dad, can you bring the simple and beautiful, and the dog baby?"


    Cocoa looked back at the tail wagging dogs, then began to beg his father, hoping to go out to play, with the dog.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while and thought that there was no big problem with the dog, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Oh After getting his father''s consent, coco immediately cheered, and two Labrador dogs were also excited to circle around little coco. It was obviously affected by the little guy''s happy green mood.


    Last night, Dave told himself that the welfare home at Laguna Beach had been completed, so Jin Xiantai planned to take his daughter to have a look today.


    If there is no problem, he will inform the San Juan Abbey to prepare the children and move in soon.


    I have a special bond with San Juan''s children, so do something for them, even if it''s compensation.


    At least in Kim himself, that''s how he sees it.


    If it wasn''t for an alien primary school student to make him associated with those children, Jin Xiantai would not have taken care of the children''s affairs like a good man, and would have paid so much for it.


    But now that he has been implicated, it''s hard for him to ignore it, isn''t he.


    At this time, it is more than 8:00 in the morning. It takes nearly three hours to drive from home to Laguna Beach. It can be said that the time is not short.


    After calling Dave and telling him that he was going out, he told him to go directly to Laguna Beach welfare home to wait for him. Jin Xiantai took his daughter coco, two Labradors and four baby dogs out of the door.


    After driving away from the community and driving on the highway, Jin Xiantai is also full of expectations for the completed welfare home.He wanted to know what the welfare home environment looked like and whether the children in San Juan could like it?


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is both looking forward to and uneasy about it.


    Of course, when I get to the destination and see the welfare home built by myself, I can feel at ease.


    ------"Uncle Nord, who is this guy named Yasuda?"


    When Jin Xiantai dropped the newspaper in her hand, Annie, who was far away in New York, was also reading the newspaper and saw the news at the same time.


    Different from the angry Jin Xiantai, Annie''s face can not see any mood fluctuations, she is still so graceful and dignified.


    "The employee in the company that infringed on William''s rights, the head of the software development department, is just a small role."


    Old housekeeper Nord is brewing health nutrition medicine for his young lady, smell speech hand did not stop to answer miss''s question.


    Annie drinks these nutriments every day, mainly for the sake of the fetus in her stomach. At the same time, she is also instructed by her private doctor to drink them every day.


    So, these things are done by old housekeeper Nord every day.


    "These Japanese seem to have made a fool of themselves and really want to make this thing come true."


    Annie probably guessed the other party''s plan, and her disdainful mouth cocked up.


    The old housekeeper brought the tea cup to Annie. Then he stepped back and stood still. He said to Annie, "isn''t it just right to do this? The more they are like this, the worse they will die after that, because these are all evidence."


    Annie gently squeezed the handle of the tea cup, picked up the cup and put it to her mouth for a sip. The bitter taste of the medicine filled her mouth, making Annie frown slightly.


    To be honest, the taste of this medicine is not very good, and it can be said that it is a little hard to drink.


    But thinking that it would be good for her baby, Annie closed her eyes and drank the medicine from the tea cup.


    Putting down the teacup, Annie resisted the bitter and astringent smell of medicine in her mouth and said to the old housekeeper, "the good play has just begun. We''d better continue to add fuel to the flames. I also want to see how the Japanese end up."


    The old housekeeper understood the meaning of his young lady and nodded knowingly. He knew what he should do.


    Annie leaned her body back. After all, it was inconvenient when she had a big stomach. She needed a more comfortable sitting position to relieve her discomfort.


    "What''s the news from Uncle George?"


    Old housekeeper Nord thought for a moment: "the patent office''s investigation is still going on in the dark. It will take time for the results to come out. Old George used his relationship and asked a friend of the CIA to install a bug for that guy."


    Hearing this, Annie laughed and said, "it''s against the constitution to do so. It''s an invasion of personal privacy."


    Although Anne said so, the expression on her face showed that she didn''t care about it at all.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, chuckled and said, "that''s just the idea of ordinary people. This rule is not applicable to the power holders, isn''t it, miss?"


    Anne leans on the leisure sofa and smiles with approval after listening to the old housekeeper''s words.


    "Uncle Nord, you are right. The rules are for ordinary people. Obviously, the restrictions on the power holders are not so big. But I don''t think we should go too far. After all, if the news comes out to the public, it will have a great impact on Uncle George. "


    Considering that old George is going to run for president this year, Annie is worried about old George. After all, it is nothing to the superior, but it is not beautiful if it is leaked out.


    Moreover, on the surface, the upper authorities still want to act as if they obey the rules to confuse the people.


    Hearing that the young lady was worried about old George, the old housekeeper explained to her in a hurry that he didn''t want to worry about her. After all, she was still pregnant for seven to eight months.


    "Miss, don''t worry about it. Old George''s friend is going to leave office this year. Besides, as long as we can find concrete evidence, it will be a brilliant achievement before he leaves office.


    At the same time, old George promised his friend that he could help his son become an Iowa State Councilor. At the same time, I also gave the other party a lot of hard work for her, so the other Party promised that if something happened, he would be willing to take full responsibility, and would not cause any trouble to old George and us. "


    Ho ho!


    Hearing the old housekeeper tell the story, Annie was completely relieved.


    Although the promises made by the politicians can not be trusted, the promises made by the people whom old George sought can still be trusted.


    After all, with old George''s shrewdness, he can''t find some unreliable people to do things, can''t he.


    So Anne stopped worrying about it and asked about other things."Uncle Nord, how are things going with that company?"


    The company Annie asked about was a company that had infringed on Jin Xiantai''s intellectual property rights. She didn''t know what kind of things she was doing. It seemed mysterious.


    "I''m still in contact. According to the feedback from the clerk, the psychological defense line of the other party is breaking down step by step. After all, this person has weaknesses. Her daughter is not in good health and needs to have a happy operation. The cost and heart source are very troublesome, so..."


    "Keep following up on this person. It''s good to have weakness. We can satisfy him with everything he wants." After listening to the old housekeeper''s report, Annie made clear her attitude.


    Indeed, as long as something can be solved with money, it is nothing to Annie at all.


    "Uncle Nord, we must involve the Japanese fund behind that company. When we win the lawsuit in the future, I will help William get bigger profits as compensation."


    Finally, Anne told the old housekeeper something else.


    Old housekeeper Nord nodded: "don''t worry, miss, this is already in progress."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    After a three hour drive, Jin Xiantai arrived at Laguna Beach with his daughter coco, two big Labradors and four baby dogs. The welfare home has not yet been put into use.


    After getting off the bus, Jin Xiantai almost can''t recognize this place, because the changes here are too big.


    In his impression, it was just a bare hilltop, which was almost barren. Except for a large residential area on the hillside, it was very desolate on the top of the mountain.


    But now it has changed a lot. The palace style buildings stand on the flattened hill top, like the residence of the fairy tale king of China.


    The walls covered with green vines, the winding cement road leading to the top of the mountain, and a large area of artificial turf completely changed the shape of the mountain top.


    Jin Xiantai, who got off at the gate of the welfare home, looked at the building and sighed. At the same time, he also found Dave who arrived here earlier than himself.


    "Dad, it''s so beautiful here. It''s like the house where the king of China lives in a cartoon."


    At this time, cocoa, the daughter who walked out of the car with her father, looked at the building in front of her and said this with emotion.


    "Coco, do you like living here?"


    Jin Xiantai looked down at his daughter standing beside him and asked casually.


    "Of course, coco likes to live in such a beautiful house."


    Faced with his father''s inquiry, cocoa would certainly respond in this way.


    Listening to his daughter''s reply, Jin Xiantai smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions, but he has a plan in mind.


    He thinks that after the welfare home is completed, he and his daughter can come and live from time to time. After all, the welfare home is private, so there is no problem for him and his daughter to come and live occasionally.


    What''s more, when the children in San Juan have moved in, when they bring their daughter to live, they can also have a lot of friends to play with, right.


    You know, although each of the children in San Juan abbey is older than cocoa, there are also several children of three or four years old.


    So coco can be friends with these kids.


    "Hi! William, what are you doing standing there? Come here


    At this time, seeing Jin Xiantai get out of the car, with his daughter and his dog silly stand outside, did not mean to come, Dave can not help but urge.


    "Let''s go, dad and Uncle Dave in and have a look."


    The top of the mountain is Jin Xiantai''s private land, so no one else will drive up the mountain, and there is no need to worry about the safety of the mountain. Therefore, Jin Xiantai does not hold cocoa in his arms, but allows the little guy to follow behind by himself.


    Two Labradors follow Coco''s buttocks, just like two attendants. Han Han, the dog''s father, holds a cane basket in his mouth, and there are four baby dogs in the basket.


    "Mr. Dave, you''re really fast."


    Jin Xiantai, who entered the gate of the welfare home, exchanged greetings with Dave.


    Dave''s eyes crossed Jin Xiantai and looked at coco behind him. Then he took back his sight and put it back on Jin Xiantai.


    "It''s really faster from where I come from than when you come from home. In fact, I haven''t been there for long. It''s only ten minutes faster than you. All the construction personnel here have left. After the completion of the project, it has been reviewed by the local quality inspection department, and everything is OK. "


    In the greetings, Dave also told Jin Xiantai about the welfare home, which was a relief to Jin Xiantai.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Although the house has been built, there are still many things to do, such as inviting security personnel, gatekeepers, gardeners, janitors, childminders, and so on."


    Yes, although the house has been built, there is still a lot left to do.


    So Dave''s warning was not unreasonable.


    And how can we not be clear about these Jin Xiantai.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Mr. Dave. I have a good idea of that."


    In the face of Dave''s reminder, Jin Xiantai first expressed his thanks and told the other party that he had a draft in his heart, which was not unknown.


    "Well, you know, I''ll stop talking, but I''ll have to hurry up and not delay. It''s a great waste to leave such a large house vacant for a day. Let those children live in it as soon as possible. "


    It turns out that this is why Dave reminded Jin Xiantai that he didn''t want the welfare home built to be idle because it was a waste in his opinion.


    But how can Jin Xiantai leave the welfare home vacant.


    He''s not an idiot!


    The welfare home was set up to allow the children of San Juan monastery to move in.


    Otherwise, what did he spend tens of millions of dollars to build this house? He didn''t have much money and no place to spend."Don''t worry, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    But after all, Dave is kind-hearted, and Jin Xiantai can''t say anything, so he can only accept it modestly.


    Instead of going on talking about this issue, Dave started to take Jin Xiantai around the open welfare home formally, and at the same time, he explained the situation in the welfare home to Jin Xiantai.


    "There are hidden cameras at the gate and surrounding walls, which can monitor the surrounding situation 24 hours a day to prevent evil guys or bad guys. However, if you want to be perfect, the construction company suggests that at least 18 security personnel should be employed and rotate in three shifts."


    First of all, Dave introduced Jin Xiantai about safety.


    The welfare home covers a large area. Eighteen security personnel are divided into three shifts. According to the eight hour working hours, one shift is only six people.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while, and thought that this security force would be a little less?


    It''s easy to say during the day, but at night you have to patrol.


    You know, most of the people living here at that time are underage children, so we must do our best in terms of security, but we must not have any problems.


    If there is a problem with this, then I am sinful.


    Therefore, he wrote down in his heart what Dave said. When he decided to hire security personnel, he must try to hire more, especially the allocation of night shift, and the security personnel should be absolutely sufficient.


    The main building of the welfare home is a castle like building similar to the fairy tale kingdom. There are some two-story houses around the main building, which are also very fairy tale style.


    This is when Dave started the introduction again.


    "The construction company calls this main building" Dream Castle ". I think this name is very suitable. It has 12 floors and 216 rooms. Each room has 30 square meters. It can accommodate two children at the same time. Its main purpose is to give children sleep and rest."


    My God, there are 216 rooms on the 12th floor. There are only more than 40 children in San Juan. They can''t live all the time.


    After hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai couldn''t close his mouth.


    Even he was thinking that it would be a waste to spare so many rooms.


    However, the next moment, Dave''s words, for Jin Xiantai to solve this small doubt.


    "Considering that there may be some children coming to the welfare home in the future, I think it''s always good to have more rooms."


    Indeed, although the first intention of this welfare home was to accommodate the children of San Juan monastery, if there are still some children to live in, can Jin Xiantai ignore it?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    So, if there are more rooms, this is also taken into account.


    Therefore, listening to Dave''s remarks, Jin Xiantai repeatedly nodded: "what you said is that it''s really hard to say in this respect after the welfare home is officially put into operation. It''s always right to consider these problems earlier."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai can understand this point, Dave is very pleased to smile. He can see from this that Jin Xiantai is not a mean person.


    "The houses around the castle are mainly used for restaurants, indoor entertainment, study rooms and libraries, and even a chapel. After all, the children who live here also need these places."


    Later, he introduced to Jin Xiantai the use of the four two-story buildings scattered around the castle.


    Jin Xiantai exclaimed that the construction company was really considerate and satisfied with it.


    After all, his thought of the other party completed, he did not think of the other side also consider for himself, then he has what dissatisfaction.


    But it''s not over. Dave continues to take Kim Hyun Tai around.


    "Look! Where is the basketball court and tennis court, next to the swimming pool and small football field


    Around the main building to the back, Jin Xiantai''s eyes suddenly opened up, as if to see a careful children''s amusement park.


    In front of him, there are the sports grounds mentioned by Dave, as well as all kinds of entertainment facilities that have been built, such as slide, swing, seesaw and so on.


    Wipe, see these, seriously, Jin Xiantai wants to take her daughter to live so often, OK.


    But given that he''s going to continue his studies at Santa Monica, it''s obviously unlikely.


    At most, it''s better to take my daughter to live here once in a while, but it''s impossible to live permanently.


    "Wow


    Small cocoa saw everything in front of her eyes, and immediately made a voice of exclamation.


    It can be seen that children have no resistance to these things.


    "Dad, I''m going to play on the slide!"


    Although the mouth asked his father, hoping to seek his father''s consent, but little coco has already stepped forward, ran to the slide.


    "I''m very satisfied with all this, so is the project cost a little over budget?"Jin Xiantai can say that he is not satisfied. If he wants to say that he is not satisfied, he has no conscience.


    Of course, the final completion of this scale was beyond his original imagination.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that such a large project will not exceed his own budget, that is, the 20 million yuan he has given is not enough.


    Faced with Jin Xiantai, who was worried about this, he replied with a smile: "it''s enough, even it can''t be used. There are more than five million funds left."


    I''ll go. It''s worth it!


    Jin Xiantai cried out in his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Push open the window in front of you, and you can have a panoramic view of Laguna Beach.


    In the distance, the blue sea, the silver sand beach, the houses on the hillside, the private community of the rich on the right, and the commercial and prosperous streets of Laguna County on the left are all presented one by one.


    As the welfare home itself is located on the highest terrain of Laguna Beach, and the main castle building is 12 storeys high, Jin Xiantai can gain the whole view of Laguna Beach in front of a window in a room on the 12th floor.


    For the environment and scenery here, Jin Xiantai felt that he had no need to be picky about anything.


    Basically, if you live above five floors, you can see the beautiful scenery every morning. It can make children have a good mood every day.


    It''s just that there are so many rooms here that it will seem a little empty. Can the children bear it?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has some worries about this issue.


    Dave stood beside Kim, enjoying the beautiful scenery with him, while coco sat on the thick carpet in the room and played with the dogs.


    "Me and Laguna county magistrate? After contacting the government, they said that they were very welcome to this private welfare home, and they were willing to provide some help, such as volunteers, where to find them


    Dave enjoyed the beautiful scenery before him, but he didn''t forget to say something serious to Kim.


    Hearing that Dave mentioned this matter, Jin Xiantai carefully weighed the gains and losses in his own heart.


    To be honest, he is not exclusive to volunteers, and even very welcome.


    It''s just that these volunteers can''t accompany the children 24 hours a day.


    So it''s up to you to hire people who can take care of the children 24 hours a day, cooks, health doctors, security guards, gardeners, and full-time caregivers who take care of the less healthy children.


    Volunteers can''t replace these.


    Of course, volunteers also need it. They won''t refuse anyway.


    After thinking it over, Jin Xiantai took his eyes back, looked at Dave and said, "if you can, try to hire the people you need here. Do you think it''s easy?"


    "There is absolutely no problem. Although most of the people living in Laguna Beach are rich people, there are still some middle-class people. What''s more, it''s still a welfare home, which is a place for charity, so it''s not difficult to hire enough people."


    Dave''s answer is a reassurance to Kim, and basically he has nothing to worry about.


    Some simple facilities in the welfare home have been completed by the construction company, such as the bed for children to sleep in, the carpet in the room, the shower in the bathroom, etc., which are basically the fine decoration given by the house, rather than the blank.


    Therefore, the children in the monastery can carry their bags and live in, which is very convenient.


    Of course, the rest of the supporting facilities need to be bought back by Jin Xiantai. However, these problems are not serious. They are just a matter of spending some money?


    The main building has central air conditioning to regulate the indoor temperature, so the children live here, and there is no need to worry about being cold or hot.


    And there are four elevators in the castle, so you don''t have to worry about it even if you live in a high place.


    Jin Xiantai, who knew everything in the welfare home, even gave birth to the illusion that this was a luxury holiday hotel for the rich. He didn''t think it was a welfare home at all.


    But in fact, this is a welfare home. It''s just a little bit luxurious.


    Of course, Annie''s influence was indispensable, but it was impossible for Dave to tell Jin Xiantai about it.


    But anyway, the children of San Juan Abbey are sure to like it.


    There is no need to worry about this.


    "I''m going to be in Sacramento tomorrow, and I''m not going to be able to stay there for a few days, but I don''t want to delay things here, so I''m going to have to trouble you, Mr. Dave. Can I get rid of you and help me deal with things here?"


    Jin Xiantai''s job of getting rid of Dave is very simple. It''s just hiring people who work in welfare homes.


    It wasn''t hard, so Dave nodded and said he could help Kim to deal with it so he didn''t have to be distracted.


    After getting Dave''s approval, Jin Xiantai was completely relieved.


    Once Dave''s done this, he can get in touch with San Juan Abbey and find a car to send the kids.


    I really want to know what kind of expression those children will have when they see the environment here.


    "Just leave these things to me. What''s going on in Sacramento is the most important thing for them. Don''t be distracted by such trifles. You can rest assured that I can handle affairs."


    Dave raised his hand and patted Jin Xiantai on the shoulder, telling him to pay more attention to the lawsuit and not to be distracted by Laguna Beach.Jin Xiantai is very grateful for Dave''s help.


    Since he got to know him, he has helped him a lot. Jin Xiantai has always remembered it in his heart.


    After accepting Jin Xiantai''s small request, Dave showed a look of thinking and didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    It was a long time before Dave opened his mouth and made a suggestion to Jin Xiantai.


    Speaking of this proposal, Annie asked Dave to convey it to Jin Xiantai.


    So, what is the suggestion Annie asked Dave to convey to Jin Xiantai?


    It has to be said that Dave''s acting skills are getting better and better, and it is developing towards the rhythm of grassroots movie emperors. After all, Jin Xiantai Leng didn''t find anything, did he.


    "William, I think you should hire some professionals to deal with some trivial matters for you. After all, you can''t always do it yourself or entrust me to help."


    For fear of misunderstanding by Jin Xiantai, Dave quickly explained it later.


    "But don''t get me wrong. I''m not impatient with these things. I just think that your career will become bigger and bigger in the future. At the same time, with the growth of age, you will have more social activities, and you will know more circles and friends. At that time, you will probably lack skills. Based on this, I will give you such a suggestion."


    Dave''s suggestion is reasonable.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai could hear the good intentions.


    He thought it over carefully and thought that Dave''s suggestion was reasonable, so he nodded and said to him, "what you said is, I didn''t really notice the problem. I''ll solve it."


    Kim Hsien Tai is as good as flow, which makes Dave very happy.


    To be able to accept other people''s suggestions with an open mind and not to be wishful thinking, such a person is very amiable and can get along with others happily.


    So that''s an advantage.


    Who doesn''t want to deal with such people.


    On this point, Dave can also predict that Jin Xiantai''s future achievements will be very high.


    Not to mention the support and assistance of Anne and old George.


    Therefore, if Jin Xiantai has no achievements in the future, he will not believe in killing Dave.


    "It''s nothing more than hiring a few life secretaries. You don''t have to engage in such a big battle. What these people have to deal with are your personal trifles, including some problems of the company. If you can''t find the right person, I can introduce some to you."


    This time the meat show is coming.


    I can''t say that''s Anne''s final plan.


    Instead of doubting him, Jin Xiantai said happily to Dave: "ha ha, if Mr. Dave has a suitable person to introduce him, I will certainly not object to it. After all, I have to look for him myself, which is really troublesome."


    Things went well, and Dave was happy to finish Annie''s order.


    "No problem, two days, give me two days, I can show you people to see, you want to feel appropriate use, not suitable even."


    ------Split line -


    New York, Manhattan.


    As usual, Annie, with her big belly, and her several female secretaries, were busy processing a large number of documents.


    Annie''s secretaries are all women, and they are also young girls. They are all beautiful and beautiful. Walking outside is a girl who can cause a high rate of looking back.


    Due to the fact that she didn''t have a cold for men, Anne used women as secretaries, except that Nord, the old housekeeper, was male.


    I don''t know if Annie is actually a hidden lily?


    Well, this question is questionable.


    But looking at her special feelings for Jin Xiantai, it seems that she is not very similar.


    But after all, Annie has a special feeling for Jin Xiantai, which is influenced by some mysterious energy and magnetic field. If Jin Xiantai didn''t appear in this space-time, how would Annie develop in the future? It''s really hard to say.


    For this issue, we can put aside a little and ignore it, anyway, this is just a digression.


    Because she is seven months pregnant and nearly eight months old, although Annie can also work, most of the time, her work is handed over to the secretaries and girls around her.


    Who made her pregnant.


    Therefore, her workload is much less than before.


    At this time, six or seven female secretaries were busy, and Annie was sitting behind her desk, looking a little free.


    Her eyes constantly swept over the secretaries in front of her eyes, revealing a very mysterious luster.


    Who will help William? Well, I have to think about it. I can''t lead a wolf into my house. ]


    in view of the fact that Jin Xiantai is too beautiful and attractive to women, Annie seems to be a bit entangled in this issue.


    But fortunately, Annie''s original intention was to choose one of her secretaries to help Jin Xiantai.Because she knows these girls well, Annie thinks that it can greatly reduce the chance of some problems.


    However, considering that Jin Xiantai is too "excellent", Annie is in a bit of a dilemma in choosing a candidate.


    After all, no matter how much she knew about these girls, she couldn''t grasp some chemical reactions that would occur after girls contacted Jin Xiantai.


    At this time, a tall, bulging girl with a golden shawl wave method came to Anne''s desk and asked in a timid sweet voice, "boss, Japan has sent an invitation to the Asia Pacific Financial Conference. What''s your attitude?"


    Hearing this, Annie withdrew her sight and fell on the woman in front of her.


    All of a sudden, Annie found that the woman looked at her eyes, showing a trace of a strange look, like carnal desire, timidity, love, in short, very complex.


    Ho ho!


    Annie''s heart suddenly brightened.


    For this girl, she is not unfamiliar, and also very carefully adjusted her life experience, can be said to understand very well.


    How could Annie not have done a detailed background check on the girls who could work around her.


    Annie remembers that this girl named Joanne is a lily with m attribute according to the background investigation, and she seems to love herself very much.


    Well, isn''t this girl the most suitable person to choose.


    Annie was suddenly cheerful, and felt that her tangled problems could be solved.


    "Decline this invitation, Joanne. You and I will go out for a moment. There is something I want to talk to you in private."


    The girl named Joanne''s calf trembled. God knows if she imagined what her brain had done when she heard the words "talk in private.".


    Or so a timid look, at the same time sweet voice sounded.


    "Yes, boss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Outside the gates of the State High Court in Sacramento, California, at 9 a.m., the media gathered and gathered a large number of journalists.


    The reason why so many media are attracted here is mainly because today the State High Court is trying a case of intellectual property infringement.


    In fact, there are many cases like this every year. However, the infringement case in Sacramento today attracts so many media, mainly because one of the parties is the heroic young man in the shooting of Santa Monica in Los Angeles in 2015.


    Think about it. A young man who was praised and praised by the media at that time, but was badly praised by heaven, suddenly involved in a very disgraceful infringement case in 2016. There is a lot to report.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to attract such a general intellectual property case.


    Think about it with a very dark idea. Maybe these media also hope that Jin Xiantai, one of the parties, will really do something like infringement.


    At that time, these media will be able to unscrupulously play their true colors and publish articles about the depravity of young people.


    Well, it''s bound to attract a lot of people''s attention, isn''t it.


    In the patience of the media, George Jr. and Jin Xiantai and his party appeared at the gate of the court. All kinds of "long guns and short guns" were aimed at them.


    "William, do you have anything to say to the public in the face of XXX''s charges?"


    "Hey! Boy, are you really not doing that? "


    "William, now that there are voices against you on the Internet, what do you think of it?"


    Jin Xiantai''s expression was serious, and his mind turned rapidly. He began to think about whether to respond to these reporters'' questions and how to respond to such questions.


    Little George protects Jin Xiantai and reminds him in a low voice: "don''t pay attention to these guys. Don''t be fooled. No matter what you say, they will distort your statement. This is the consistent style of the media, and it is the best to ignore them."


    Little George''s kind reminder can be understood by Kim.


    After all, little George didn''t have much contact with him. He really regarded him as a 17-year-old minor, so he was afraid that Jin Xiantai would say something wrong.


    If old George or Anne were here, there would be no such worry at all.


    Jin Xiantai is a middle-aged man in his appearance.


    So, how could he say something wrong.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai is more cautious and will not make such a mistake.


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me, George."


    However, for George''s kind reminder, Jin Xiantai still wants to express his thanks.


    At least at this juncture, little George also knows to remind himself that he is more responsible.


    At this time, the other side of the case, executives of a company who infringed on Jin Xiantai''s personal intellectual property rights and interests also appeared on the other side of the court gate.


    The appearance of these people also attracted the attention of the media.


    "Plagiarists! thief! thief! How can you have the face to sue us, you shameful fellow


    Click! Click!


    Most of the media gave up Jin Xiantai here and quickly ran to those people and began to take pictures and ask questions.


    Among the group, a young asian with a straight suit and black glasses suddenly called out the above words to Jin Xiantai in front of all the media, which surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that the other party would come.


    "I''m Yasunari, the real developer of instant messaging software. I need to state this in front of you. Of course, please know and understand an important thing. I am Japanese, not your brave boy with an American passport. He is just a shameful plagiarist..."


    In the face of the cameras and microphones of the mass media, the guy talked with a clear view of his indignation and disappointment.


    The performance of the other side is still very in place, Jin Xiantai after seeing it in his heart is incomparable.


    As the "developer" of instant messaging software, how can he not know whether the other party is acting in this time and space.


    If you don''t have yourself, how can the other party think of developing instant messaging software.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai didn''t think that the Japanese were so shameless that they used such mean means.


    In fact, there are more shameless ways and means in business.


    What he''s going through is nothing.


    is right to describe Jin Xiantai with woodlouse.


    "Don''t be fooled. The other party hopes to put pressure on you. He can''t just say what happened. The final outcome depends on the evidence."Little George looked at the other side with disdain. Then he took Jin Xiantai''s shoulder tightly and walked into the court with him. He didn''t let Jin Xiantai refute anything at all.


    How could little George not know the truth of the matter.


    His father, old George, made it very clear to him.


    In addition, Annie provided some private evidence, so little George knew very well who was the real plagiarist.


    It''s just that there are some evidences that little George didn''t intend to bring out at the beginning of the case in order to match his father''s election.


    Even he and his own lawyer team have hinted that we should delay, expand the influence and lay an ambush for the future.


    Hum!


    Despite the fact that the opponent seems to be the headmaster now, in the eyes of little George, it is just a false show of strength.


    And all their performances today will make them even worse in the end.


    After all, what the guy said today was recorded by the media, and it is impossible to admit it even if he wants to.


    But from this we can see that the other side seems to have some confidence.


    That''s why they are so unscrupulous.


    Is it the patent office''s business that the other party has solved in secret?


    little George, who walked into the court with Jin Xiantai, thought about it in his own mind.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t be afraid. This is the United States. It''s not a place where Japanese can play. Have confidence to know."


    In the process of waiting for the court session, little George constantly gives Jin Xiantai some encouragement, and secretly gives some hints to Jin Xiantai.


    Yes, this is the United States. It is impossible for the Japanese to dominate the country.


    Although little George didn''t say it clearly, his meaning was clearly expressed.


    For these, Jin Xiantai can still feel.


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t speak much. When he understood what little George meant, he nodded.


    Soon, the trial judge appeared and all stood up. After some procedures, the first hearing of the case began.


    The first hearing was basically as predicted by the lawyer team formed by George Jr., and the two sides entered into a fierce confrontation at the beginning.


    First of all, the question of entanglement is who infringes the rights.


    It is an indisputable fact that Jin Xiantai''s instant messaging software will encounter the other company''s online download.


    But the other company claimed that Jin Xiantai''s software was obtained by illegal means through some shameful means.


    Even the other side also produced a lot of evidence to prove their own words.


    Although it seems to be full of loopholes, but in the face of a large number of evidence, Jin Xiantai is still in a passive position.


    But little George and other lawyers are always there.


    In addition to symbolically sitting in his own position, Jin Xiantai basically had no chance to speak at all while watching little George confront the lawyer of the other side.


    OK, Jin Xiantai has understood that he is a mascot and a person who has come to pass the show.


    No wonder little George said that after he attended the first court session, he would not be able to use it in the future. He would do the rest.


    At this time, the hearing of the infringement case was also reported on the Internet, which attracted a lot of network users to discuss.


    Some support Kim as a victim.


    But some people think that Jin Xiantai is a plagiarist.


    In short, due to the bad rendering of the early media, the public was divided into two groups.


    Those who believe in Jin Xiantai and those who don''t believe in Jin Xiantai.


    So, at this time, there were a lot of voices abusing Jin Xiantai, saying that he was a degenerate bad boy, or a shameless guy, and so on.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai''s personal Facebook Twitter, such abuse is rampant.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai had a lot of female fans, so she immediately responded to these abusive people, and launched a brutal battle of mouth gun with the message board under Jin Xiantai''s personal page as the main battlefield.


    Anonymous @ Jin Xiantai: shameless and shameless guy, he thinks he has a little fame, but he has done such a low-level thing. It is a shame to the American people. Fortunately, you are of Chinese origin. Please go back to China!


    Voodoo Omar @ anonymous: get out of here, racist. I put a big black stick in your dirty mouth, and you still have to shout "keep busy! North nose! As a person who knows the truth, I know very well who is the plagiarist and who is the shameless party. You are a guy who even hides his name!


    Warm man Vincent @ anonymous @ voodoo Omar: I''m having sex with your sister. I''m in the front and Omar is in the back. All the 18 positions are used. You mama is outside. And she strongly requests to join this sex activity. Don''t worry, I''ll pay. 10 dollars is enough for you to pay for the Internet.Omar and Vincent also joined in the mouth gun incident. The high school students'' words were a little extreme and obscene. However, at their age, it is understandable that they should stand out for their brothers in the face of this incident.


    However, compared with some of Kim''s Facebook fans, their words are more moderate.


    If the words of the girls are fierce, the boys can''t match them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    It has been three days since the trial of the infringement case, and Jin Xiantai has returned to his "normal" state of life. After the first hearing, little George told Jin Xiantai that he should live as he should, and not worry too much about it.


    Jin Xiantai remembered the words of little George, and he no longer thought so much about infringement cases. Anyway, it would be better to give them to little George.


    It''s not that he believes in little George, but Jin Xiantai believes in old George.


    "What''s more, most of the people who don''t care about you are anonymous, and most of them don''t care about the truth. When you come back to continue your studies, Vincent and I miss you very much. "


    This day, Jin Xiantai received a call from Omar.


    On the phone, Omar announced to Jin Xiantai that he swore on the Internet. At the same time, he asked Jin Xiantai about when he would come back to college.


    For Omar in Wang Shan and Vincent and the netizens launched a curse, really let Jin Xiantai feel naive at the same time, but also feel warm.


    At this time, Omar and Vincent can be very good for themselves.


    Just this kind of behavior, in Jin Xiantai''s view, seems a little naive.


    But considering the age of Omar and Vincent, Kim can''t be too demanding.


    "I''m going to report back to the college tomorrow. After all, I''m almost recovered now, and you think so, right?"


    "Ha ha, come back to school with us. Vincent and I miss you very much."


    "Well, you''ll see me tomorrow. Don''t be in such a hurry."


    It''s boring to talk to young people like Omar.


    But Kim can''t be so impatient.


    After chatting for more than ten minutes, Omar hung up the phone. Jin Xiantai took a long breath and put his mobile phone down.


    Laguna Beach County is hotter than Los Angeles, probably due to its southerly location.


    Therefore, when the sun is high in the sky at noon, Jin Xiantai still feels a little hot.


    Yes, when I talked to Omar, Jin Xiantai was in Laguna Beach County, where the welfare home had been built.


    Early in the morning, he took his daughter coco and the dogs to drive here.


    Because it''s San Juan children''s day to move.


    In three days, Dave had solved the staffing problem at the welfare home, so everything was ready for the children to move in.


    Therefore, how can Jin Xiantai continue to drag on.


    When Dave informed Jin Xiantai that everything was settled here, he immediately contacted San Juan Abbey and hired two heavy trucks and a bus to San Juan to pick up the children.


    Even the people who moved the furniture were hired.


    After looking at the time, it''s a quarter past 12 o''clock, so it''s time for the children.


    At the corner of the winding cement road outside the welfare home, there was a sound of car horns, and then a large truck appeared at the corner.


    Kim understood that San Juan''s children had finally arrived.


    "Is the food in the kitchen ready?"


    Jin Xiantai turned his head and asked.


    Behind him stood a large wavy blonde, sweet looking, tall, plump, white woman about 23.


    The woman smelled the speech and nodded: "it''s already ready, waiting for the children."


    "Joanne, it''s hard for you."


    Jin Xiantai looks back and smiles apologetically at the woman.


    "I''m your life assistant. I''m working here. There''s nothing to be sorry about."


    Seeing that her boss was sorry for such a trifle, Joanne felt a little unnecessary.


    Yes, this woman is Annie''s secretary, but she doesn''t know how to be convinced by Annie, so she comes to Los Angeles to work as a life assistant for Jin Xiantai, dealing with some trivial matters in his daily life.


    A heavy truck carrying the children''s salute at San Juan convent drove slowly into the welfare home, followed by a heavy truck, and finally the bus with the children.


    Seeing the bus driving into the welfare home gate, Jin Xiantai, who was already standing on the side of the door, quickly raised his hand and waved it.


    "Hey! Welcome to your new home. I hope you will enjoy it


    When the bus window was opened, a one eyed boy leaned out his head and looked at Jin Xiantai excitedly. He called out, "William, you are really generous. We will be satisfied. This is just a fairy tale world. It is much better than the monastery of San Juan."


    Yeah?


    Why do you call me boss William?


    It''s weird. It''s like I''m a gangster.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it. He thought it was just what the children said at will.What''s more, his own "experience" in this world is like that in San Juan Abbey.


    Well, this name, perhaps, was only available at that time.


    "If you like it, just like it."


    For the one eyed boy, Jin Xiantai has no impression. The last time he went to San Juan monastery, he did not see the boy.


    The truck drove to the castle. After all, there were children''s items in the carriage, which needed to be moved in a little bit.


    The bus stopped at the door.


    When the bus door opened, the children ran off the car cheering. Soon Jin Xiantai met several acquaintances.


    "I can''t believe that the new home you promised is so beautiful."


    Still dressed in a simple cowboy suit, Serena came over and said to Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    Behind Selena was the little girl named Audrey.


    "Hello, brother William."


    Audrey said hello to Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    "Oh, dear Audrey, you too."


    Kim responded with a smile to the little girl, then turned to look at Audrey: "you can hope here is good, come on, I have prepared lunch, you must be hungry."


    "Oh! There was lunch, and Audrey''s stomach was already purring


    "You know how to eat all day long."


    looks like Audrey, who doesn''t deal with Zoe''s golden curly hair, make complaints about her.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Well, you''re just a good pretender."


    "I am reserved, lady. What do you know about the wild cat?"


    The two girls started fighting again, which made the other children laugh.


    As for the two little girls, Serena was too lazy to take care of them. Anyway, at most, the two of them were fighting, but they would not fight.


    "This is our home from now on?"


    Following Jin Xiantai''s side, Serena looks at Jin Xiantai''s handsome face and asks questions.


    Jin Xiantai nodded with a smile: "yes, this is your new home."


    Serena looked at Jin Xiantai, sincere and sincere, but also full of some complex color: "thank you for all this for the children, thank you."


    The words of thanks made Jin Xiantai very embarrassed.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai thinks that he can not bear such gratitude.


    "Thank you, don''t say. I''m also a child from San Juan Abbey. Now that I have the ability to change people''s living conditions and environment, it''s a matter of course."


    Jin Xiantai looks down with some embarrassment and responds to Serena.


    Looking at some shy Jin Xiantai, Selena felt a little funny.


    But the girl thinks, this is also the lovely place of Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai and Serena big head, take the children to the restaurant.


    In the back, the older children took the children, and even helped some children with disabilities to follow up.


    The children of San Juan monastery are not only orphans, abandoned by their families, but also physically disabled or even defective children.


    Although there are only more than 40 children, the number is not very large, but the situation of these children is various.


    It is because of this that the monastery of San Juan is so difficult.


    You know, it''s just the children with defects that cost a lot of money to take care of every month.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has little wealth now, so he can afford it.


    "Dad! The elder brother and sister are all here to play with coco! "


    When she got to the restaurant, cocoa ran over with the dogs, with a look of excitement on her face, apparently thinking that these big brothers and big sisters were here to play with her.


    Little coco is no stranger to the children of San Juan Abbey, because she is the daughter of brother William.


    "Ha ha! Yes, we''re here to play with you, little one. Do you like it


    The one eyed boy, Hawke, was the first to respond to cocoa, although he had a sinister look and an ugly smile.


    After him, children like Audrey and Zoe run over to coco with a smile.


    "Are you a pirate?"


    Hawk picked up cocoa, and cocoa looked at the one eyed boy curiously and asked a question that made everyone laugh.


    "Yes, I''m the most famous pirate here. What? Do you join my fleet


    Jin Xiantai and Serena look at each other, speechless smile.


    For his daughter coco, very popular with children, he is also very happy as a father.


    "What''s good about pirates? Coco, come and play some girls'' games with my sister."Audrey obviously also likes cocoa very much. She stands on tiptoe to snatch cocoa from the one eyed boy hawk. Unfortunately, her lattice is too short to do this.


    Zoe, who didn''t deal with her originally, also helped to say at this time: "Haoke, put coco down quickly. She is a girl. How can you play with your boys? Really."


    "Coco is very popular. Everyone likes her."


    Serena looked at Cocoa surrounded by children and said with a smile to Jin Xiantai.


    "Coco knows that there are interesting places. There is an amusement park over there. Where can we play? There are slides and yo."


    At this time, cocoa, held in his arms by Hawke, made a suggestion to the children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Little Coco''s proposal did not come true, but was stopped by his father, Jin Xiantai.


    After all, the children haven''t eaten yet, and they are all hungry, so it''s more important than playing or having lunch.


    But little coco didn''t have to be disappointed, because Jin Xiantai promised her that after lunch, the children could go to the amusement park.


    The dining room is very clean and tidy, but also very spacious and bright. It is not in the same class as the small restaurant in San Juan Abbey.


    It makes the children "wow" one by one.


    Lunch food is very rich, using the buffet mode, children can choose their favorite food to eat.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t need money, so children don''t have to eat so nutritious as in San Juan Abbey.


    Audrey and Zoe are surrounded by coco like two bodyguards.


    But small coco to have two big sisters in the body side, does not have a bit does not adapt the appearance.


    Serena and Jin Xiantai walked aside and talked about some serious things.


    "Thanks to you for getting us out of the San Juan environment, if it wasn''t for you, Hawke would have left the monastery and mixed up with gangs this year."


    Hoke?


    Jin Xiantai was obviously unfamiliar with the name, so he showed a puzzled look.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai show this expression, Selena is also a little puzzled.


    "Why, don''t you remember Hawke?"


    "I had a car accident and my brain was shaken, so I can''t remember a lot of things."


    Jin Xiantai found an excuse that he thought was the most secure.


    Yes, the accident!


    It''s a panacea.


    Serena listened to Jin Xiantai about a car accident, and immediately showed a nervous appearance.


    "When did it happen? Are there any sequelae? Which bastard did it? I''ll get him


    As she said, Selena reached out and began to feel Jin Xiantai''s body. She obviously thought that Jin Xiantai would be broken or something.


    The girl was really a lie fabricated by Jin Xiantai, which made her a little panicked.


    Jin Xiantai, who couldn''t laugh or cry, couldn''t let Serena touch herself. He grabbed Serena''s wrist and stopped her behavior. At the same time, he comforted her: "a month ago, I came back from San Juan Abbey, but it''s not a big problem. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s really OK. There''s no serious sequelae?"


    When Jin Xiantai grabs the wrist, Serena blushes, but she still resists the shame and asks about Jin Xiantai''s physical condition.


    No trace of the release of the hand, Jin Xiantai smile to respond to Serena: "the memory is a little missing, there is no problem on the body, it is also my own carelessness, do not blame the other party."


    At last, she fooled Serena. She must have passed on her "amnesia" to the children.


    Hey hey, I can''t recognize people at that time, so it''s easy to explain.


    I''m so smart.


    Jin Xiantai laughed in his heart and gave himself 32 compliments.


    Selena raised her hand to her forehead: "it seems that Hawke is going to be sad. You can''t even remember him. You know, he was your dogleg. He was loyal to you and sold hallucinogenic Yao. He even dealt with the family gang in northern Mexico with you. He was blind for this."


    What!


    I have such a past in this false experience of time and space!?


    Serena revealed this information, so that Jin Xiantai was completely shocked.


    How could he have imagined that chubby''s alien pupils would have created such an experience.


    Selling hallucinogenic Yao and fighting with a family gang in northern Mexico? Oh, my God, do you want to be so exciting.


    I was a good citizen in my last life.


    Although the heart is surging, but Jin Xiantai''s face is calm.


    "How could I have done these things? I have no impression at all. "


    Pretending, showing a very confused and distressed look, as if he really can''t remember these things, Jin Xiantai really fooled Serena.


    Serena looked at Jin Xiantai regretfully and raised her hand to caress his cheek, which made Jin Xiantai not used to it.


    "At that time, the family gang forced the children of the monastery to help them transport? Du, for this reason, you broke out a conflict with them. At that time, you took Haoke and several other boys, but they taught each other a lesson.


    Of course, you''ve paid a price for that. Hawke was blind, Jonathan and Abby were dead, but we don''t have to be intimidated by the family. Thank you.


    As for the purchase of hallucinogenic Yao, we had to. After all, we were short of money at that time, and little Linda, who suffered from heart disease, needed money to buy drugs... "


    With Selena''s narration, Jin Xiantai is able to understand some of the past events in the forgery experience.It''s a wonderful work. Do you have it!


    Jin Xiantai cried out in his heart.


    But what can he do about it? Apart from accepting the experience, he really has no other way.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t remember that. I''m sorry."


    Jin Xiantai began to break out his acting skills.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault."


    When Serena saw Jin Xiantai like this, she almost cried.


    As the saying goes, care is chaos.


    "Lord William, the food here is very rich. There are steak and seafood, which are not available in the monastery."


    At this moment, Hawke came over with a plate full of food, his face full of excitement.


    After hawk, there was a big, but apparently young, black fat man.


    "Big Mike, mentally handicapped, has grown a meter eight at the age of 15. He was once your follower, violent to people outside the monastery, but very kind to the children of the monastery."


    As Jin Xiantai''s memory is damaged, Selena certainly wants to mention him. In short, she believes Jin Xiantai''s so-called accident.


    "Boss William, Mike asked me to tell you that he wanted to be your bodyguard. He said he was very good. In the year you left, he practiced boxing."


    The black fat man standing in front of Jin Xiantai looks like a little girl, even a little shy. In any way, he doesn''t look like a child with violent tendencies as Selena said.


    However, people should not be judged by their appearance. Jin Xiantai thinks that they should not be preconceived.


    Fortunately, Serena said that the child seems to follow his own words, so he should be very easy to deal with.


    Look at this guy''s size. Although he is a little shorter than himself, his body is like a pile of meat mountain. It is obvious that the explosion is very powerful.


    "Thank you, Mike, but the environment here is different from San Juan. The security is very good, and the people here are very friendly. And I''m in normal high school, so I don''t have to exaggerate."


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say so, the black fat boy''s face showed a look of disappointment.


    Hawke seemed to know Mike very well. Seeing that black Pangpang showed this appearance, he quickly said to Jin Xiantai, "boss William, Mike wants to do something and not look so useless. You know his condition. He is fifteen years old. "


    Yes, fifteen years old.


    According to the rules of San Juan monastery, children of this age are going to leave the monastery and find their own way of life.


    Although Mike is a bit of a mental handicap, he has seen more about it, and he has more or less understood it.


    After listening to this, Jin Xiantai also reacted immediately.


    "Are you worried about that, Mike?"


    Jin Xiantai asks black Pangpang, who looks like a good baby.


    He didn''t say anything, just nodded, but it was an obvious answer.


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t have the rules here. You can live as long as you like."


    Jin Xiantai was rich and generous, and said such a thing without thinking about it.


    Unfortunately, for Kim''s good intentions, Serena and Hawke, even the brain is not easy to use black fat fat Mike are not grateful.


    First of all, Selena said, "it''s no good, William. Your money is hard earned. We''re very grateful to be able to get us out of this chaotic place in San Juan, but you''d better not say anything like that for a lifetime."


    Huck went on with Selena''s words: "yes, boss William, we are all hands and feet, and we don''t need you to do this. Wouldn''t it seem that we are all rubbish? Don''t forget that the children of San Juan Abbey are not rubbish. "


    Even black fat Mike, who has a bad brain, opened his mouth at this time and said to Jin Xiantai in a stuffy voice: "Mike is very stupid. His brain is not easy to use, but after 20 years old, he can still rely on his hands to support himself. Mike doesn''t want to be a waste."


    Facing the three, Jin Xiantai has nothing to say for a while.


    At this time, he also vaguely noticed that the children of San Juan monastery were quite different.


    But in the end that is different, he is still some can not say.


    "We won''t talk about it for the time being, but Mike, I''m very happy that you want to do something. In that case, will you be in charge of night patrol in the future


    Thinking of the need for people to patrol the welfare home at night, Kim felt that Mike could be involved in it when he was a child.


    When Mike heard that he could have something to do, he immediately had a smile on his face. Obviously, as long as he had something to do, he was very happy.


    "Yes, Mike can do it. Mike will be very responsible and will not let brother William downThen, Hawke left with black fat Mike. Selena looked at Jin Xiantai and said, "there will be a lot of things in the future. You need to pay enough patience to solve them. Even many things can''t be solved with money. I hope you have a psychological preparation for this."


    Serena was inspired by her feelings and woke up to Jin Xiantai.


    And Jin Xiantai now also can be regarded as having this kind of feeling, therefore to Serena''s reminder deeply thought ran nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    A big lunch made the children in San Juan have a good time. After lunch, a group of younger children accompanied coco to the amusement park.


    The rest of the older children, under the leadership of Serena and the people from the moving company, began to remove the things the children brought from the car.


    There are a lot of rooms in the main building, where can the children live? Jin Xiantai also inquired about Serena and the children''s meaning. The children in San Juan chose the high-rise one after another.


    There are not many more than 40 children. They occupy the 11th floor and the 12th floor.


    After choosing the floor, the only thing left is to arrange the room, which is not so complicated. Selena can arrange it according to the way she lived in San Juan.


    It''s a good arrangement for who lives with whom, right now.


    Basically, the welfare home is now officially operating. After the children of San Juan come here, they can have a new future and life without the complicated environment.


    Everything is developing smoothly. Maybe in this process, there will be some small twists and turns, but these twists and turns can be solved, can''t they.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai is not too worried about the future of these children.


    Here in Laguna Beach County, Jin Xiantai has contacted primary school, junior high school and even high school, so children who move here can continue their studies here without worrying about the cost.


    With his own financial resources, he can afford all this.


    As long as the children are willing to study hard, there will always be a way out in the future. No matter how bad it is, it''s better to survive as a gangster in San Juan.


    Because there is a moving company in, Serena, they don''t have to work hard, just tell each other which room to put some items. It''s very easy.


    At this time, the one eyed boy Haoke came to Jin Xiantai''s side and chatted with him.


    "Big William, I heard you contacted high school for us big kids?"


    See Haoke inquiry this matter, Jin Xiantai nodded.


    "Yes, I''ve contacted the local high school. You and Selena can go to school. You deserve it."


    Originally thought that Haoke would be happy and excited, but he didn''t think that when he heard Jin Xiantai''s words, he suddenly showed a bitter gourd face, which made Jin Xiantai puzzled.


    Why? Why do you show such an expression? Aren''t you supposed to be happy and happy?


    But soon, Kim knew why.


    Haoke looks at Jin Xiantai with a very tangled expression. After considering it, he tells him his real idea.


    "As you know, Mr. William, I''ve never been very good at my studies. When I was in San Juan, my studies were intermittent, so I failed in all subjects. Therefore, even though I can continue my studies here, I can''t catch up with the progress. So I wonder if I can learn a skill."


    Hawke is realistic in his thinking. He knows his own situation very well.


    After summing up his strengths and weaknesses, he felt that learning a skill was the best way out, rather than continuing to study in high school.


    Seriously, there''s nothing wrong with Hawke thinking that way.


    His academic performance is not very ideal, even through make-up courses or anything can not catch up with, so consider the reality of factors, learning a technology that can ensure their survival, which is also justifiable.


    After understanding the idea of Haoke, Jin Xiantai thought for a while and thought that the idea of Haoke was not wrong.


    Then, based on this situation, it is necessary for him to respect this decision of Hawke.


    "Well, do you have any plans?"


    Jin Xiantai did not continue to persuade Haoke. After all, he knew his personal situation, so he knew that it was not unreasonable for him to say so.


    "I want to learn how to cook. What do you think? Personally, I think I''m very suitable for this line of work. You should be aware of William. I''m very talented in cooking. "


    Oh, Haoke is actually interested in being a cook, which Jin Xiantai didn''t expect.


    However, if Haoke really wants to learn cooking skills and do this industry, he has no reason to stop him, does he.


    Besides, after all, it''s a very serious thing. It''s better to be a gangster than to be a gangster.


    "Well, I support your decision. It''s no problem at all. I will contact relevant schools for you to study. "


    Jin Xiantai very happy agreed to come down, let Haoke very grateful.


    You know, his little need can''t be met in San Juan Abbey.


    But in Jin Xiantai, this requirement is easily met.


    "Hello, old William. Although the nuns are good, they can''t satisfy my little wish because of their limited ability.""I don''t know what kind of cooking you''re going to learn. Do you have any personal direction for this?"


    "Of course, it''s Chinese cooking. At the beginning, I really like to eat the dishes made by sister Xiaoxiao. You know it best."


    Haoke inadvertently mentioned the "Xiaoxiao", which made Jin Xiantai extremely tangled.


    But Hawke also knew that he seemed to have said something wrong. He mentioned Jin Xiantai''s "sad past", so he immediately closed his mouth.


    For a moment, the scene was awkward and silent.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai realized the embarrassment and broke the atmosphere.


    "Well, well, don''t be so nervous. I''m still moved that you can remember these things."


    Jin Xiantai''s hypocritical words let Haoke relax slowly.


    "I''m sorry, William. You know I don''t talk through my head sometimes, so don''t mind."


    Joke, how can I care about this? These past experiences are false to me.


    After listening to Haoke''s words, Jin Xiantai added a sentence in his heart.


    "Come here, hawk. I have something to tell you."


    Serena said hello to Haoke at this time, and then Haoke apologized to Jin Xiantai and went to Serena.


    When hawk came, Serena said to him very seriously: "Hawk, William had a car accident a month ago, which caused brain trauma and memory problems. If you can mention some of the past to him more, it will help him recover, you know."


    How dare you? Serena asked Hawke to come over and mentioned this matter to him.


    And it was from Serena that Hawke learned that there was such a thing.


    Smell speech, hawk widened his left eye, a pair of incredible appearance.


    "Sister Selena, the eldest brother of William has even met with a car accident. I don''t know anything about it. I say why it seems that William is not as intimate as he used to be. It''s the relationship. "


    Indeed, in a false past, as a dogleg, the relationship between Hawke and Jin Xiantai is very good.


    The last time Jin Xiantai went to San Juan, Hawke was not there.


    This time, after meeting Jin Xiantai, Haoke will certainly feel these things.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and Haoke really don''t know each other well, so how can you make him and Haoke show such enthusiasm.


    It''s really difficult, OK.


    But now that the problem has been solved, Jin Xiantai''s excuse is very good.


    All the hidden dangers are dissipated in the invisible, at the same time, it will not cause any doubt.


    "Serena, do you want to mention that I used to read adult books with him?"


    Serena has a black line, but she still nods.


    Oh, my God, I can''t believe there''s such a thing.


    This is the first time Selena has heard of it.


    Hawke also knew that he had made a mistake, so he turned around and ran away.


    Haoke ran back, looking at Jin Xiantai''s eyes obviously some wrong, which made Jin Xiantai a little curious.


    "What do you think I''m doing, hawk?"


    "No, nothing." Of course, Haoke will not tell Jin Xiantai the truth. After all, Jin Xiantai is still a amnesia patient in the eyes of Haoke.


    "Let''s go to the amusement park and have a look. Just give it to the people from the moving company. We don''t have to be here. You can call Selena together."


    Because he was worried about his daughter, Jin Xiantai proposed to go to the amusement park.


    For this request, Hawke could not refuse, so the boy went to Serena and conveyed the meaning of Jin Xiantai.


    Soon, Jin Xiantai, Selena, and Haoke and his party went around the castle to the backhill amusement park of the welfare home.


    "You see cocoa is very good. Cocoa can slide down the slide."


    When he came to the amusement park, Jin Xiantai immediately saw his daughter coco standing on the slide. The little guy thought he was very powerful and said something to the children around him, and then he slipped down the slide.


    Seriously, what''s the point.


    If you are a child, you can do it.


    However, Audrey and Zoe, the children who accompanied cocoa, clapped their hands after cocoa slid down the slide, saying that cocoa was really powerful, and they fooled cocoa.


    "Cocoa is so good. It''s really good."


    "No one is better than you."


    "Sister coco, you''re one of the best people I''ve ever met, none of them."


    Hello! Hello! Hello!


    It''s not right for you to fool a child like this.


    Jin Xiantai, who came here, is deeply entangled.


    These little guys are all turning their daughters around."Coco, did you have a good time?"


    However, Jin Xiantai did not expose these lies. After all, seeing her daughter seems very happy, how can a father bear it.


    "Oh, father, you are here, too. Coco is so happy. These sisters like Keda


    Seeing Jin Xiantai, Selena and Haoke coming, a group of little girls greet each other.


    "Hello, brother William!"


    "Good looking brother William


    Kim responded to the girls with a smile.


    "Dad, coco likes these sisters so much. Would you like to invite them to chocolate?"


    "Good! Good How can a father not satisfy this little request? It''s just chocolate. Besides, it''s rare that my daughter is so happy.


    Yeah!


    It was said that chocolate could be eaten, which made a kind of little girl cheer up.


    It can be seen that these girls also like chocolate.


    Naturally, someone will take the chocolate. Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to do it yourself.


    At this time, he mentioned to Serena that he was going to school.


    "I''m going back to school tomorrow to continue my studies. I''m terribly sorry that I can''t stay with you for a few more days, but I''ll leave my contact information. If there''s any problem here, you can call me and my assistant Joanne."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    After the official operation of Laguna Beach welfare home and the children of San Juan monastery moved here, the stone that Jin Xiantai had been hanging in his heart was also dropped.


    Ever since he knew that he had a relationship with these children, Jin Xiantai has always wanted to use his own way to help these "former partners", which can also be regarded as making up for some unscrupulous alien elementary school students.


    At the same time, because of the children''s experience, and his previous life experience, so Jin Xiantai finally made such a choice.


    To change a better living environment for the children of San Juan and provide them with more stable security, so that they can have a better way out in the future, instead of growing up quietly in the chaotic environment of San Juan, and then being polluted by the big dye vat, they finally go to the road of no return.


    Although most of the children in San Juan are different in color, race and race from Kim Hyun Tai, these do not prevent Kim Hyun Tai from flooding with compassion and making such a choice.


    If Jin Xiantai does not have the conditions and ability, of course he will not use this way. But Jin Xiantai has such economic ability and can afford some. Why does he not do so.


    After all, it''s also a good thing.


    It''s not about skin color and race, it''s just a little bit of light in human nature.


    Of course, what prompted Jin Xiantai to make this decision is that Jin Xiantai wants to make his false identity and experience more perfect in this time and space.


    After all, he didn''t want to be discovered by the media in the future. After all, he didn''t give back to his former friends after he was rich, forgetting the fact that he had lived in San Juan Abbey.


    If such a thing happened, his reputation would stink on the street.


    It will also affect the daughter cocoa to receive a different vision.


    Based on these two points, Jin Xiantai chose Laguna Beach County, a small city with beautiful environment and beautiful scenery, to settle down the children of San Juan with more than 20 million dollars.


    So, ah, now he is also a matter of mind.


    Although Jin Xiantai still has a big problem to solve, at least he doesn''t have to worry about his false identity in this time and space.


    Although he was not familiar with Serena, Hawke, Audrey, Zoe and other San Juan children.


    But these children, one by one, are all due to an alien pupil''s sake, they are very familiar with him, so Jin Xiantai has to treat these people as friends and brothers.


    Although Jin Xiantai felt funny about such a thing, he had to accept it helplessly.


    God knows how that alien pupil did it.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai can''t think of it.


    San Juan''s children moved to a new home, and everyone was very excited.


    Better environment, better facilities, better accommodation than San Juan, these are the children did not dare to expect.


    But now it has become a reality that they can live in a new home that looks like a fairy tale world, so how can children be unhappy and excited.


    And for those who have given it all, brother Kim Hyun Tai (William) and the children are also secretly grateful.


    Different from ordinary children''s life experience, let these San Juan children know how hard it is for them.


    So the children not only appreciate Jin Xiantai, but also cherish all of them.


    And because of gratitude, the children must have different feelings towards cocoa.


    What''s more, coco is the daughter of brother Jin Xiantai (William) and xiaoxiaojie.


    Audrey and Zoe are both 12-year-old girls, but both of them can accompany coco, who is more than a year old, to make mischief and even roll in the sand.


    Of course, not only Audrey and Zoe, but also other children are willing to play with cocoa, which makes cocoa excited.


    Little guy, but for the first time, there were so many people playing with her and playing with him, so she was very happy. She was sweating and didn''t feel tired.


    And Audrey these children also pay special attention to cocoa''s safety, such as some games with a little bit of danger. Audrey''s children will not let coco play, but try to let coco play some safe games.


    It can be seen that for small cocoa, the children are how concerned and concerned.


    It''s just It''s just Little coco became a little princess.


    "William, you''ve been a writer ever since, haven''t you?"


    There are many children playing with his daughter. Jin Xiantai is also very relieved. He and Serena sit on the bench outside the amusement park, chatting leisurely.


    When Jin Xiantai told Serena that she was going to resume high school tomorrow, a look of disappointment appeared on Serena''s face, but the look was just a flash away, and Jin Xiantai didn''t notice it.It is impossible for Jin Xiantai to understand what the Latin American girl sitting beside him has in her mind what she thinks of herself.


    The reason why Serena is a little disappointed is not that Jin Xiantai wants to resume his high school studies, but because she thinks that after Jin Xiantai recovers his studies, she will have fewer opportunities to see him, that''s all.


    For Serena, of course, she hopes to see Jin Xiantai every day, her brother William, whom she secretly loves in her false memory.


    But the girl is also very clear, Jin Xiantai can not accompany her every day, with himself and other children.


    He has his own life and future. Why should he accompany himself and his children every day? This is unreasonable.


    However, although she was very disappointed and sad, Selena did not show it. Instead, she kept chatting with Jin Xiantai casually.


    Sitting on the bench, looking at her daughter playing with a group of children in the sand, Jin Xiantai''s eyes are full of soft enough to melt, which makes Serena''s Heart Pop! Puff! " It''s faster.


    "I don''t know now. I became a writer by accident. I just wanted to make some money. I didn''t expect to succeed like this."


    Taking back his eyes, Jin Xiantai responds to Serena with a smile.


    "But one thing for sure is that it''s very profitable to write novels. It seems good to be a novelist all the time. So, Serena, what are your plans for the future? "


    After Serena listened to Jin Xiantai''s response, the girl understood his mentality very much.


    Yes, as long as you can make money, what does it matter to be a novelist.


    It''s a very big career for children from the monastery of San Juan.


    No child in San Juan has been as successful as Kim Hyun Tai for years at least.


    Life in the world is just to earn money to support themselves. What else do you need to consider?


    The different environment and experience make Serena think differently when facing this question.


    It''s not too strange.


    Other ordinary children may think of giving back to the society after success, but what Selena thinks of is just making money to support herself.


    Simply put, it''s survival!


    The children of San Juan monastery do not have many ideals. For these children, survival is the first thing that needs to be paid attention to and considered.


    Other things, that''s irrelevant.


    And you can''t say it''s wrong.


    If you change places, what can you think of anyone who is Selena or the children of San Juan.


    It has nothing to do with nobility, but reality and reality.


    "Me?" Suddenly, when Serena realized that she didn''t really want to plan for the future.


    But soon the girl showed a brilliant smile, looked at Jin Xiantai sincerely and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I don''t have any plans for the future."


    It''s a big truth. Selena didn''t cheat.


    Although the smile on her face is very bright, but Jin Xiantai saw a trace of sadness from her sincere eyes.


    Why do girls have such eyes buried in the depths?


    At the beginning, Jin Xiantai was a little confused, but he thought about it a little bit. At the same time, combined with the information he knew about the children of San Juan monastery, and some words he heard when he contacted with the children of San Juan, he came to a similar conclusion.


    And Jin Xiantai''s conjecture, basically will Serena''s mind, to guess a 7788.


    Before Jin Xiantai had not "returned" to San Juan Abbey, Serena and other children lived in that environment, and basically did not dare to have any expectations for the future.


    This is a cruel and true fact.


    Learning is not good, and there are no skills, you let these children even if there is any planning and hope, but what is the use.


    Reality is reality.


    San Juan children, who are precocious than their peers, have a profound understanding and recognition of this.


    Serena must be the same, so no wonder she is.


    After guessing this, Jin Xiantai said to Serena, "there was no way before, but from now on, you can seriously plan for the future, because now you have such conditions and environment, I hope you can tell other children for me."


    It is not unreasonable for Jin Xiantai to say so.


    Although he can''t make the children become the elite, these children grow up in this better environment. As long as they are willing to work hard, it is not a problem for them to survive after leaving the welfare home in the future.


    More importantly, children don''t have to go on the path of crime.This is the key point.


    [I want to be with you all the time and become your wife instead of sister Xiaoxiao. Is this a plan for the future? ]


    Serena thought in her heart.


    Of course, the girl didn''t dare to say this, so the girl''s plan for the future became: "I want to succeed and become a social elite. If I can, I want to be a member of the mainstream society."


    Well, this goal is not low.


    After hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai was a little surprised.


    Of course, what Jin Xiantai doesn''t know is that Serena quietly added a sentence in her own heart, which is


    [so that I can match you, my brother William]


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Serena wants to be an elite and enter the mainstream of American society. It''s a good idea. At least it''s much better than how to be a cook or something.


    But it can also be seen from this that although Hawke''s expectations of himself are not very promising, they are more grounded and practical.


    On the other hand, Serena''s expectations for herself are somewhat too high for outsiders.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t think so. No matter what kind of plans Serena and other children have for their own future, Jin Xiantai should encourage them.


    These children in his eyes, and his daughter coco is no different, just no blood relationship.


    Therefore, if the children are promising in the future, Jin Xiantai will be very happy and happy to see such a situation.


    At least that would have been some consolation to him that his efforts to move the children out of the chaos of San Juan were not in vain.


    "Is my idea a little unrealistic? In fact, I also know how people like me can become elites. " Jin Xiantai, who was trapped in thinking, did not immediately respond to Serena, which made the girl misunderstood. Therefore, the sentimental and sensitive girl said something in a self mocking tone.


    When Jin Xiantai, who had returned to his mind, heard the bleak meaning in the girl''s voice immediately. He knew that the girl might have misunderstood him, so he said quickly, "you must not think so. Your expectation for your future is not necessarily so unrealistic. I think as long as you are willing to work hard, even if you don''t reach the goal, you will not achieve it There will be a lot of harvest, much better than you feel frustrated and think you can''t do anything


    Jin Xiantai said this is very sincere, but also very serious and sincere.


    How could Serena not have heard all this.


    Oh, it''s not what I imagined. It seems that I misunderstood it.


    Knowing that she was too sensitive and misunderstood, Serena was embarrassed and shy, and she was also ashamed of her small stomach.


    How can brother William look down on himself? He is not such a man at all. Serena, Serena, you too ]


    the girl thought in her heart.


    At the same time, the girl also felt that Jin Xiantai''s words were not unreasonable.


    As long as you are willing to work hard, maybe it will be different.


    Anyway, I also want to change my destiny. After all, the current conditions and environment are much better than San Juan Abbey, so why don''t you cherish it.


    Thinking of this, Serena nodded to Jin Xiantai and said with a smile, "it''s my fault that I''m a bit extreme. You''re right. At least I''ll have to fight hard to know if it''s going to work. "


    Yeah, that''s what it means.


    Jin Xiantai gives Serena a a thumbs up and nods happily.


    "Serena, you just had a terrible mentality. I think it has something to do with our origins. But you have to understand that life is changeable. One can change all of these things and have a better future through hard work.


    I hope you can also tell other children about this and let them know it. I hope that all children, if possible in the future, can achieve good results and win their own happy life and brilliant career. "


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also hopes that Serena can convey this to other children.


    And Jin Xiantai is also a silent spur to himself.


    Not only does he hope that children can achieve higher and farther goals, but also he is willing to go higher and farther in the future, obtain more brilliant achievements, and create more wealth and glory for his daughter.


    That way, the daughter will be more secure.


    Just these words, Jin Xiantai will not tell others, never.


    Serena nodded. "OK, I''ll find a chance to tell these words to other children and let them understand the meaning behind your words."


    Looking at the serious look on the girl''s face in front of him, Jin Xiantai felt that she was too serious, so he said to Serena with a smile: "don''t be so serious. After all, everyone has the right to choose the future life. This is just my personal hope. As for what kind of life children want to live in the future, I think we should respect their own People''s will is the best. "


    "I know what you mean, I understand it all." Serena responded to Kim Hyun Tai, but she was thinking about other plans.


    Maybe I should spur the children to work harder. If everyone can make some achievements in the future, the future may be helpful to William''s career, instead of the present situation, even if William is in trouble, we can''t help much. ]


    Serena and other children have heard of Jin Xiantai''s troubles.Only after seeing Jin Xiantai this time, Serena didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    After all, I think that I can''t help, even if I ask, what can I do for you.


    Just to make Jin Xiantai more upset.


    For Serena''s psychological activities, Jin Xiantai does not understand at all, he has no special function to see through human thought.


    If he understood the girl''s idea in front of him, he would certainly advise the girl not to think so.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai never thought about training these children until they succeed and then give back to themselves.


    "Coco did the right thing. It''s right to beat him for that kind of guy. You''re right. You''re defending your rights. You''ll have to do this in the future. If you can''t beat each other, don''t be afraid. Tell sister Audrey that she will make a difference for you


    When Kim and Serena are chatting, coco is chatting with Audrey and Zoe.


    Several seven or eight and eleven or twelve year old girls are chatting with coco, a child more than one year old. What can they talk about.


    It''s nothing more than listening to the daily life of Santa Monica Beach.


    When cocoa said she had a conflict with a little boy Billy and then kicked him hard, Audrey and several girls said that coco was really right.


    Oh, my God!


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    In short, cocoa said this thing, got the affirmation and approval of Audrey girls, and immediately became very proud.


    "Coco is very good. Few of the kids over there can beat me, except for the older ones. But those older kids don''t deal with kids our age


    Small cocoa a a "powerful" appearance, boasting how much he is.


    But in fact, in the Santa Monica Beach community, most of the children who can play with coco are only three or four years old, and there are still some young people who are her age and still wear diapers.


    Children of seven or eight or even teenagers will not play with such little farts at all, will they.


    As for Billy, who is in his early twenties, he is also a small boy.


    If you think about it, coco, a mutant child of more than one year old, can''t be difficult to deal with a real boy in his early twenties.


    If the face of five or six-year-old children, may absolutely not take advantage of it.


    Fortunately, coco seems to know this very well. She usually doesn''t provoke older children. At most, she dominates the children she can deal with.


    I have to say, coco is really a smart kid.


    "Ha ha, coco is so good."


    "You are the best. You can protect your father when you grow up."


    Audrey and Zoe two people, a song and a tease coco.


    Cocoa showed a "natural" look, and said to Audrey and Zoe: "of course, coco will protect dad when he grows up. I will make a lot of money and buy him lots of chocolate to eat."


    Poof!


    After listening to the little guy''s words, Audrey and Zoe couldn''t help laughing, which made coco a little unhappy.


    "What are you laughing at? Is coco wrong?"


    Audrey laughed with some stomachache, but she was not very happy to see cocoa. She tried to resist the impulse to continue laughing and said to cocoa, "ha ha, little guy, why do you want to buy chocolate for your father? Can''t you buy something else, like a big house, a luxury car, a yacht... "


    Big house?


    What to buy a big house for?


    What are luxury cars and yachts?


    These things little coco first heard about, and it was hard for her to understand them.


    Obviously, these things are not food, right?


    I like chocolate best, so chocolate is the best thing in the world.


    So when I grow up and make money in the future, what''s wrong with buying dad the "best" food in the world?


    Ah ah, look at the two elder sisters in front of that smile fork gas appearance, may not be what oneself think.


    Coco is very smart, although she is still a little bit, but from Audrey and Zoe''s words, heard something.


    It''s just that she doesn''t quite understand.


    "Luxury car, what is a yacht? Coco doesn''t know. "


    Well, little coco at least understand a truth, that is not shameful to ask.


    Little cocoa always likes to get to the bottom of what he doesn''t understand, so now this skill is immediately launched.


    Facing cocoa, Zoe looked at Audrey and said, "you can explain to coco. I''ll just add something."


    Audrey shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and then said to cocoa, "a big house is a super large, super luxurious and beautiful house. You can live in it with your father. It belongs to your own home."Cocoa looked at Audrey suspiciously. "Coco has a home now. The house is very big, and there is a back garden."


    Well, it seems that the little guy doesn''t know what a big luxury house is.


    Just when Audrey wants to continue to explain to cocoa, she is stopped by Serena who comes over after chatting with Jin Xiantai.


    "Audrey, coco is still young. It''s not right for you to give her that idea. Is life just a big house, a luxury car, a yacht or something


    "Elder sister, girls don''t all fantasize about this. I''m not right." Obviously Audrey is still a little unconvinced.


    Serena came to cocoa and squatted down in front of her. She held cocoa in her arms, and then looked at Audrey who was not convinced.


    "That''s a gold digger''s idea. Are you a gold digger?"


    "Big I''m not, sister Audrey''s face turned white when she heard it. To be honest, the name of a gold digger is not very good. The little girl is not willing to be a gold digger.


    "Hum! You are. You are the gold digger. Ha ha , Zoe fell into the well and made Audrey angry.


    "Asshole! Zoe, you son of a bitch


    The two girls began to fight again, but Serena had no time to take care of the two girls. Instead, she looked at coco tenderly and said to her, "your father doesn''t need those things. He just needs you to be happy, healthy and happy. Therefore, your father doesn''t need you to provide him with material things."


    Well, this topic is a little abstruse. Coco really doesn''t understand.


    The little guy looks at Serena with a puzzled face. Obviously, she doesn''t understand this yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    It''s getting late. All day long, Jin Xiantai accompanies her daughter, as well as Serena, who has moved from San Juan Abbey. They are familiar with the environment here. At 10:00 in the evening, Jin Xiantai will leave.


    After all, he will go to the University of Santa Monica the next day to report and resume his high school studies. Therefore, he needs to go home this evening and have a good rest to strive for a good spirit the next day.


    Although Serena, who knows this, is a little disappointed, she does not stop Jin Xiantai from leaving.


    The rest of the children also understand that "brother William" has his own life now, and he can''t be with him every day as he used to be. Therefore, he didn''t retain Jin Xiantai. It''s not that the children don''t want to, but the children are very sensible to resist this emotion.


    But coco didn''t want to go home with his father. Instead, he wanted to stay with the brothers and sisters.


    It may be the first time that so many children play with her, which makes little coco very fresh. At the same time, she also likes the excitement and the feeling of being accompanied by someone crazy.


    "No! no Coco doesn''t want to go home. Coco wants to stay here with her sisters and Dad, OK


    When Jin Xiantai made the gesture of leaving and wanted to hold her daughter, little coco didn''t let her father hold her at all. Instead, he ran to a girl and hid behind her. At the same time, he begged his father to stay.


    The daughter''s request is not high, and Jin Xiantai can also satisfy her.


    But Jin Xiantai is not at ease that his daughter is here alone. He always hopes that his daughter can stay by his side, and it is better to be in his sight.


    Although Serena and the children can be trusted, cocoa will surely be taken good care of when she stays. At the same time, the children will be very attentive to her, and will not let little coco be in any danger.


    But as a father, especially a worried father, Jin Xiantai just felt insecure.


    "William, since coco doesn''t want to go back, let her stay and play with us for a few days. Anyway, you are going to school tomorrow. Coco may have no one to accompany during the whole day. It will be very lonely and lonely. When we are together, at least someone will accompany her, right


    Just when Jin Xiantai is thinking about how to persuade her daughter, Serena comes over and says her own opinion to Jin Xiantai.


    Indeed, what Serena said is not unreasonable. Jin Xiantai will go to school early tomorrow morning and resume his normal high school studies.


    So what about cocoa?


    This is an obvious fact.


    He can''t go to school with cocoa. It''s impossible.


    So, since coco wants to stay in Laguna welfare home, it''s better to meet the little guy''s request.


    After all, there are a lot of children here. Coco won''t be alone at all. It''s good to have someone to play with her.


    As for safety, I don''t have to worry about it.


    There''s no doubt that Serena will take care of little coco.


    After carefully weighing it in his heart, Jin Xiantai''s eyes crossed Serena and looked at hiding behind a little girl, who was secretly looking at his daughter cocoa.


    Coco''s eyes are full of expectation, which shows that she hopes her father can promise to stay.


    Seeing her daughter''s expectant eyes, Jin Xiantai couldn''t say what he was going to say.


    Qiao an, who worked for Jin Xiantai the first day, also said to Jin Xiantai: "boss, if you don''t worry, I can stay and look after your daughter. At the same time, you can rest assured that if you need to call me, I can handle it for you."


    As a life assistant, Joann volunteered to stay, which made Jin Xiantai a little shaken.


    JoAnn was introduced by Dave, and Annie also called herself to say that she was familiar with JoAnn and that she was a reliable person.


    Out of his trust in Dave and Annie, Jin Xiantai, of course, also trusted Joanne very much.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is very familiar with Annie and Dave.


    I believe these two people will never look away.


    So, when JoAnn said she was willing to stay, Jin Xiantai really had no way to refuse her daughter''s little request.


    "Well! Then my daughter will trouble you to take care of it. " Finally, Jin Xiantai nods helplessly and agrees with his daughter Coco''s request.


    Then Jin Xiantai turned his eyes to Serena: "Serena, my daughter cocoa will be taken care of by you, but you must take good care of this little guy. She is very naughty."


    Serena responded to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t you know me? When you were in San Juan Abbey, I could take care of the younger children every day, so I have no problem taking care of coco."


    In San Juan Abbey, it''s a rule for older girls to take care of younger children, so Serena is quite experienced in taking care of children, so it''s not difficult for little coco to look after them at all.After talking with Serena here, Jin Xiantai looks at Joann, the life assistant standing beside him, and tells her some trivial things.


    "Since you want to stay here, you can help me deal with some small things here. If you have time tomorrow, you can go and handle the local admission procedures for some children. I have talked with them about the local school, but there is only one seat missing.


    At the same time, you need to hire a school bus driver to pick up the children. After all, the school bus of the local school is not accessible to the welfare home, so we need to buy our own car and hire a driver to drive the children to school every day. "


    JoAnn smelled the speech and nodded: "don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of all these things. Do you have anything else I can do?"


    This matter is nothing to JoAnn. It can even be said that some talents are useless. Fortunately, Joann doesn''t care about it at all. His mentality is very good.


    Of course, the lace edge of M attribute has such a good mentality, which has something to do with Annie.


    "Tomorrow, you''ll have to contact Mr. Dave. The overseas sales agent of the novel has reached the settlement period. After you have sorted out the royalty account, you should also contact George Jr. in Sacramento and ask him about the progress of the infringement case. In addition, you also need to contact the four enterprises under my name


    To be Jin Xiantai''s personal life assistant is to deal with trivial matters in life, but in fact, it can be said that he does everything.


    It is to free Jin Xiantai from trifles and deal with some related things instead of Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about everything. He makes decisions on major issues, and the financial power is in his own hands.


    All in all, Joanne has a lot of work to do. It''s just that.


    However, with Joan in, Jin Xiantai will become a lot easier. He doesn''t have to deal with everything in person.


    As for my colleagues, I''m relieved with JoAnn.


    When Jin Xiantai of the province has something to do with him, he always bothers people.


    If ordinary people do Jin Xiantai''s life assistant, they may not be competent.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has a lot to deal with, especially at this stage.


    Fortunately, as Annie''s personal secretary, she handles a large number of documents every day. Joann, who has been trained for a long time, feels extremely relaxed when facing the complicated and trivial affairs of Jin Xiantai.


    It''s very simple. There is no way to compare Jin Xiantai''s affairs with those of Annie.


    How big is Annie''s family?


    I want to know with my knees how many things I have to deal with every day.


    How can Jin Xiantai compare with his family.


    JoAnn promised here very happily, Jin Xiantai has nothing to say.


    "Come here and let dad hug you. I''ve promised you."


    Jin Xiantai turned back and opened his arms to his daughter who was hiding behind a girl.


    After hearing his father said that he had promised to stay, cocoa ran over with a smile, and then let his father pick him up.


    "If you want to listen to sister Selena and aunt Joanne, don''t be naughty and don''t make trouble for everyone, you know?"


    "I see, Dad. Coco will be obedient."


    At this time, the little guy, what you said she promised very happily, perhaps because her own requirements were met.


    It''s really late. It takes more than three hours to get home from Laguna Beach, so even if Jin Xiantai doesn''t give up, he still puts his daughter down.


    "Good boy, dad will pick you up in a few days."


    "It doesn''t have to be that fast. Dad can be a few days late."


    After all, coco is still young. How can he understand the reluctance and worry of being a father.


    Anyway, the little guy can stay and play with her sisters every day. She is satisfied and happy.


    So coco would like her father to let her spend more time here.


    Hey! You bear boy, you make dad sad.


    After listening to his daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai is really a little sad.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and waved to the children. Jin Xiantai turned away.


    Coco cheered heartlessly, took Audrey and Zoe''s hands, and let the two big sisters accompany her to continue to play in the amusement park.


    Joanne and Selena looked at each other, and then silently laughed and followed up.


    The rest of the children either went to see their new room or ran into the dining room to wait for dinner.


    In this way, the day is over.


    Jin Xiantai, who took the car, drove his Audi on the highway to Los Angeles. He was always thinking about his daughter who stayed at Laguna Beach, who was a father. It was normal for him to have such thoughts and worries.


    Joanne, who is with Selena, follows Audrey, Zoe and coco to the amusement park. After coming to the amusement park, she finds a secluded corner, takes out her mobile phone and dials the number of her former boss.Because the former boss told her that she was not only the life assistant of Jin Xiantai, but also responsible for reporting all the things happened to her.


    Now, Joanne needs to do his job.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    William king, a good young man in California, is suspected of intellectual property rights infringement. The evidence in the first court hearing is unfavorable to him and may be fined a high amount of compensation! ¡·In the face of billions of dollars in compensation, what will happen to the boy in the past! ¡·


    the real personality of William king is revealed! ¡·


    after getting up in the morning, he prepared a simple breakfast himself. After eating, it was still early to check. Jin Xiantai looked through the newspaper of the day.


    At a glance, Jin Xiantai''s nose was crooked.


    The first court session a few days ago was not very good, but these newspapers also said too much.


    This is just the beginning. How can these newspapers start to write articles saying that they are going to lose money, as if the court had already made a final ruling.


    There are even newspapers that say their personality is not good, just because of the coincidence of the shooting, and then this was exaggerated, in fact, he is a jerk.


    After a brief look, Jin Xiantai threw the newspaper aside. Seriously, he couldn''t read the contents any more.


    In the description of these newspapers, he seems to have been convicted. He is a real "thief".


    Well, the good mood of getting up early is completely destroyed.


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Xiantai kept reciting in his heart: "the world is beautiful, the world is beautiful..." , has been repeated many times, this just let his bad mood slightly calm down.


    Looking at the time, it is already 6:50 in the morning, this time I should go out.


    Simply put these things behind his mind, Jin Xiantai changed into his pajamas, put on a simple black pullover, a pair of jeans, and a pair of canvas shoes, and left the home clean and refreshing.


    Came to the community street next to his Audi, just as he was about to open the door, suddenly behind him came a girl''s voice.


    "William."


    Stopping to open the car door, Jin Xiantai looks back. It turns out that Demi, who has been missing for some days, is standing behind her.


    The original tomboy like Demi, after a period of time not seen, suddenly appeared to Jin Xiantai to see, seems to have a lot of changes.


    With a cute floral skirt and a pair of small leather shoes, Demi looks like a young girl instead of a tomboy.


    "Hi! Good morning, Demi. I''m going to college. Will you come with me


    Demi used to go to school with him, so Jin Xiantai naturally said hello.


    The girl''s face appeared sad, did not respond as simply as before, and then hopped over, but stood in the same place without movement.


    "Demi, what''s the matter with you?"


    For the girl''s abnormal behavior, Jin Xiantai some puzzled and puzzled.


    Is she still resisting herself because she refused her confession? ]All of a sudden, Jin Xiantai thought of such a possibility.


    However, before Jin Xiantai could figure out how to solve this embarrassing atmosphere, Demi opened her mouth and gave Jin Xiantai an answer.


    "William, I''m moving. It may be difficult for us to meet in the future. I''m here to let you know."


    Ah?


    Is Demi moving?


    I don''t know about it.


    Jin Xiantai Leng for a moment, for Demi to move this matter, he is not clear at all.


    "You live well. Why do you have to move all of a sudden?"


    Some can not respond to Jin Xiantai, silly asked such a sentence.


    "Dad made a lot of money investing in Internet technology stocks this year, so he sold his auto parts store and this house to invest in Asia. Because a lot of people now say that it''s easy to make money in Asia, and my father is also excited


    Oh, my God, Mr. Nutter is so energetic that he has to go to Asia.


    "Is it Huaxia?"


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Demi shook her head: "it''s Japan. Dad said that many people invest in Japan, so they will make a lot of money."


    Jin Xiantai really can''t say anything about it. After all, people won''t believe it.


    So all he could do was to wish Mr. Nutter money.


    "So you came to me to tell me about it, didn''t you?"


    Kim looked at Demi and asked softly.


    Demi pursed her lips and stood there as if there was something in her heart.


    Hearing Jin Xiantai ask, he nodded.


    "Yes, I came to tell you about it."


    For Demi, Jin Xiantai is a little complicated.


    Although he didn''t feel for the girl, after all, he was secretly in love with himself, and he was too embarrassed for the girl."I heard that Japan has a lot of delicious food, games and cartoons, so you will have a good time in Japan. Of course, you should not be sad. If you are lonely, you can talk to me on Facebook Twitter. We are still good friends, aren''t we? "


    What can Jin Xiantai say at this time.


    Some words, too ambiguous, he could not have said to Demi.


    So that''s all he can say.


    Obviously, the girl is not satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s words.


    "Well, William, it''s time for me to go. I hope you remember that. We''ll always be good friends."


    The scene was really embarrassing, and Demi didn''t know what to say to Kim.


    Originally, the girl had a lot of words to say. It can be seen that after Jin Xiantai, the girl''s words can no longer be said.


    Therefore, all the prepared words are deeply buried in the bottom of my heart.


    "Of course, we are good friends!"


    Demi left very determined, leaving Jin Xiantai a little bleak figure.


    Jin Xiantai has some sadness in his heart, which is the feeling of leaving a friend. He doesn''t mix any feelings between men and women.


    "William, don''t forget me. I haven''t given up on you. I still like you so much. Don''t forget me!"


    Suddenly, Demi, who had already arrived at her own door, stopped and turned back. She yelled at Jin Xiantai with such a loud voice, which made Jin Xiantai numb.


    After calling out the words, Demi ran back home with her head down.


    After closing the door, the girl blushed and gasped heavily.


    Anna, the girl''s mother, gently appeared and held the girl in her arms.


    "My little baby, you''re really brave. My mother is proud of you. You told that boy again, didn''t you. Sometimes things don''t need results. I''m sure that boy will never forget you, so you still have a chance. After all, this is a good boy, and your vision is very good. "


    Being held in her arms by her mother, Demi was weak at this time.


    Although she usually looks like a tomboy, she is still a girl, isn''t she.


    "Mom, now William is in trouble, but I want to leave him at this time. I think it''s too bad. I should be with him at this time."


    How can a girl not be clear about Jin Xiantai''s current troubles.


    After all, there are news reports in the newspapers every day.


    Anna stroked her daughter''s head, bowed her head and told her daughter Demi in a gentle tone: "don''t think so. What you have to do now is to enrich yourself and make yourself gorgeous. Only in this way can we attract his eyes. So our family goes to Japan, which is also an opportunity for you. Mom, I heard that Japan is very popular.


    So this is a good opportunity for you to change your image. Otherwise, if you are always a tomboy, how can William like you


    Of course, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to be clear about the conversation between mother and daughter.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai, with full of melancholy, is driving his own car on the way to Santa Monica College.


    When Demi wants to move, it can''t be said that there is no impact on Jin Xiantai, but the impact is not great.


    He doesn''t have many friends in this time and space, but Demi is one of them.


    Therefore, when Demi wants to move, it will certainly have an impact on Jin Xiantai, who has no friends at all. This is a very normal thing.


    But it is impossible to say that the impact is great.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not as young as he looks, and he has experienced a life in different time and space.


    This separation is also acceptable.


    Hey! I can''t imagine that Demi''s family will move to Japan. I don''t know if Demi will get used to it. But the school uniform in Japan is very good. ]


    driving his own car, Jin Xiantai began to think wildly, and even thought of Demi''s appearance in Japanese girls'' school uniform.


    Sailor suit, miniskirt?


    Haha, Demi''s figure is also good, which may fascinate those obscene Japanese college students.


    What''s more, Demi is still a blonde.


    So Jin Xiantai can''t help but feel funny when he fantasizes about the drooling appearance of those obscene Japanese college students.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also thought that today''s network technology is so developed, it is not to say that there will be no contact.


    You can still keep in touch with Demi through Facebook, twitter and QQ.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai thought of this, his melancholy feeling gradually disappeared.


    In this way, all the way to the Santa Monica high school parking lot, Jin Xiantai stopped his car, put on his schoolbag and walked towards the college gate.After the familiar college square, green lawn shade, came to the high school teaching building.


    Along the way, Jin Xiantai met many strange students and said hello to him. He also responded politely with a smile.


    Entered the classroom, a door, heard the exaggerated voice, do not need to see also know that is funny by Omar.


    "William, my good brother, I miss you so much! Come here and accept my warm embrace. Let''s show our brotherhood. "


    "Beat it, you fag. I''m not interested in you."


    Jin Xiantai is not interested in embracing with Omar.


    Especially when seeing the exaggerated and obscene expression of Omar, Jin Xiantai will not cooperate with him.


    Rejected by Jin Xiantai, Omar, who is coming over with open arms, immediately shows an expression of abandoned and resentful wife, walks back to his seat, and then looks at Jin Xiantai bitterly.


    This caused the laughter of the students who were already sitting in the classroom.


    "Are you two fags?"


    "Ha ha, Omar is so frustrated that no one wants to be a fag."


    "Congratulations on your recovery, William. Don''t pay attention to that funny."


    "Congratulations on your recovery, William."


    For William''s return to the college, the class students or gave a warm welcome, which let Jin Xiantai is still very moved.


    Well, Toby Omar''s passion needs to be excluded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Back in the college, Jin Xiantai has nothing to do with it. Even his classmates are just fresh at the beginning, and then they no longer pay attention to him.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai''s original middle school education was officially restored.


    After class, after class, he began to shuttle around the teaching building with his schoolbag and Omar on his back. On the crowded corridor of the teaching building, looking at the young people brimming with youth and self-confidence, Jin Xiantai, an "old man", thought that such a life seemed good.


    The four classes in the morning, mathematics, history, politics, chemistry, are all difficult for Jin Xiantai. When he shuttles through the tunnel of time and space, he is affected by the mysterious energy in the tunnel, so his memory has been greatly improved.


    Although the impact of intelligence is not big, but as long as the memory is improved, can remember what they have learned, and get a high score in the exam, it is not difficult at all.


    Thanks to such a bug, Jin Xiantai is not too easy to learn such high school knowledge, OK.


    At noon, Jin Xiantai and Omar had lunch in the college restaurant. Then they went to the lawn outside the teaching building for a while and enjoyed the afternoon time in Los Angeles in March.


    At this time, the couple on the third floor or two students have been teaching.


    Some of these young people are reading books, some are lying on the lawn to sleep in the morning, and some are chatting. In short, everyone uses their own way to pass the lunch break.


    Sitting down under a tree, Omar asked about the infringement.


    "William, is your infringement case not very smooth? I see that the Internet is full of adverse comments, even a large number of people who abuse you."


    On Omar''s face, you can see concern, anger, doubt and confusion.


    Because Jin Xiantai is his friend, Omar cares.


    And anger is because his friend Jin Xiantai, now encountered such a thing, so Omar is very uncomfortable.


    He did not understand that the instant messaging software was developed by Jin Xiantai, but how could such a thing happen now?


    After all, Omar is young and has not had so much experience, so how can he understand the dark side of the real society.


    Although he grew up with Compton, he saw more gangsters and some violent incidents from childhood to adulthood, but there are essential differences between what he has seen and heard, and what happened to Jin Xiantai.


    So Omar doesn''t understand, and that''s understandable.


    Sitting on Omar''s side, the lawn is very thick and soft. It''s very comfortable to sit on it. You don''t have to worry about catching cold at all.


    The afternoon sun shines on the body, making the whole person very warm and comfortable.


    Jin Xiantai turned his head and looked at Omar. He found the confusion and perplexity on Omar''s face, as well as some other mood swings.


    "Alas Jin Xiantai sighed for a long time. To be honest, he was helpless. After all, after suing the company that infringed on his rights and interests, he did not expect that the situation would become unfavorable to him.


    He never thought of such a thing.


    Therefore, listening to Omar''s question, Jin Xiantai can only say to him: "it''s a bit unfavorable. I don''t know why it''s like this. At the same time, I don''t understand what the problem is. I can''t think of it myself."


    As a good friend, Omar is really worried for him, so after hearing the speech, he said to Jin Xiantai: "is the lawyer you hired not good, otherwise you change lawyers, you don''t lack money, and you are afraid that you can''t find a good lawyer?"


    Omar believes that Jin Xiantai''s lawyer is not willing to give suck up, so is it suggested that he change his lawyer?


    For Omar''s kind suggestion, although Jin Xiantai clearly understood that he was for his own sake, it was a pity that Jin Xiantai could not accept it.


    The reason is very simple. Little George has already told him that the early stage of the case may be unfavorable to his side, but it does not matter. As long as Jin Xiantai is stable, little George will guarantee that he can give Jin Xiantai the victory he wants.


    When young George said this to him, he was full of strong self-confidence. Jin Xiantai did not understand why little George was so confident.


    It can be seen that little George is so confident that he must have some plan.


    So Jin Xiantai felt that he had to believe him.


    In other words, little George had expected this situation.


    He also reminded Jin Xiantai that he could calm down.


    Therefore, Omar''s proposal is obviously not feasible.


    Besides, if little George can''t believe it, who else can he trust.


    You know, little George is not a lawyer without background.


    He is a governor.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai has no way to tell Omar about these secrets, so Jin Xiantai can only apologize to Omar in his heart.So when Omar put forward this proposal, Jin Xiantai immediately shook his head, and then said to Omar, "it''s not about lawyers. It''s the company that infringed on my rights and interests. It has prepared a lot of so-called evidences, which leads to such problems.


    At the same time, the other party is very good at using the influence of public opinion to discredit and mislead the public. Therefore, it is normal for such a situation to occur. "


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that the other party would use newspapers, magazines and television media to discredit himself.


    He is not a big man, as for such hard work?


    Even if the prospect of instant messaging in your own Shanzhai is very good, it''s not right to do this to yourself when you haven''t come up with a solution that can really see the potential?


    Is it difficult for the other party to know how to make money with QQ?


    In a word, Jin Xiantai is puzzled by this point.


    When Jin Xiantai said that the other side used public opinion to discredit him, Omar became more angry.


    "These damned bastards, they are so shameless. When you developed the instant messaging software, you were still in Laguna Beach rehabilitation center. I saw it from the beginning to the end. I knew it clearly. I knew that you did it yourself.


    But these shameless people, actually for such a potential software, now make such shameless things not to say, but also to discredit you, I really can''t think of any vicious language to describe them


    Omar is filled with righteous indignation, for his good friend Jin Xiantai''s experience and anger.


    Jin Xiantai is also helpless about this, but he has a deeper understanding than Omar. At least he knows that in the capital world, shameless is nothing, and even more disgusting things can be done for the sake of interests.


    Therefore, he was not as angry as Omar.


    "No, I don''t have to be so angry. Things have not come to the worst. My lawyer told me that this lawsuit may last for a long time. Now the other side has gained some small advantages. But as long as I can win the case, what''s their arrogance now?"


    Out of his trust in old George and little George, Jin Xiantai felt that he should be able to win the final lawsuit and bring down those who violated his rights and interests.


    That''s why he said that to Omar.


    But after all, Omar doesn''t understand all this, so Omar sees Jin Xiantai saying this, and thinks that Jin Xiantai is a sign of depression, and may even be desperate.


    No, he can''t let a good friend so wronged, he must think of ways in his power to help his friend.


    Omar, who made up his mind, did not tell Jin Xiantai about the idea, but waited until it was finished.


    "Good brother, don''t be depressed. If you do this, you may be really caught in the other party''s vicious trick. If you don''t make good use of public opinion to discredit you, you will fall into such a state."


    Although I can''t tell my good friend what I''m going to do, I can always comfort you.


    In the words that Omar comforted Jin Xiantai, you can''t say that he really guessed some people''s plans.


    Indeed, those Japanese really have such a plan.


    It''s very simple to discredit a person. After all, the relationship between big capital forces and the media is not simple. It''s not easy to do this by taking advantage of our own public opinion.


    When necessary, we can basically guide the public by spending money to find "witnesses" or something.


    In the world where Jin Xiantai lived in his last life, Mike, a famous American rock star, was not so discredited by big capital, was he.


    How many people scolded Mike and didn''t believe him.


    It made his reputation extremely bad.


    But in the end, the truth was revealed and everything was revealed.


    The so-called "witness" is only a perjury who has received money. The testimony he said is false and fabricated.


    But it didn''t help if the truth came out because Mike was dead.


    And Mike''s shares, in the end or by a big capital embezzlement.


    Basically, Jin Xiantai is facing the same situation as Mike.


    It''s just that he''s not as bad as Mike.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I understand, so I won''t be fooled by those people. I won''t let them see jokes. I''m very strong."


    Omar raised his hand and patted Jin Xiantai on the shoulder. Originally, his obscene face became serious and serious. On the contrary, he did not look so obscene.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t intend to continue this depressing topic. He decides to change the topic to talk. After all, when the infringement case comes, Jin Xiantai himself is not so comfortable.


    After all, it''s like stepping on a dog. It''s disgusting, isn''t it.


    "Omar, let''s not talk about this uncomfortable topic. Let me ask you, how are the sales of spider man comic book now? Are you and Vincent struggling?"Jin Xiantai asked about the comics spider man and transferred Omar from the infringement case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    At the mention of Spiderman, omarton''s face is full of excitement.


    This let Jin Xiantai see, obviously this cartoon has a good prospect, otherwise Omar would not have such a reaction.


    "Hey! Brother, this cartoon is hot. It''s not my boasting. It''s really hot. It''s already popular in the whole college. Every issue of 1000 copies will be sold out. "


    Cut, no promising guy, 1000 copies are satisfied, no ideal at all.


    watched excited Omar, Jin Xiantai make complaints about himself.


    but although Kim Sang Tai was so upset in his heart, he still had to make complaints about Omar, and he was happy with him.


    When the acting mode was launched, Jin Xiantai was "surprised" at Omar. His acting skills were exaggerated and pretentious, and his absolute bad comments were not explained.


    "Oh, really? Every issue of 1000 copies can be sold out, but it''s really hot here. "


    Only 1000 copies. That''s enough.


    You know, this cartoon, in the space and time of last life, was a big sale. Finally, it was filmed.


    The sales of only 1000 comic books make you excited, like taking medicine, and you are really hopeless. Silently make complaints about


    ''s heart.


    "Brother, this is due to the good writing of your book. Vincent and I just draw according to the plot. Without your book, Vincent and I can''t draw such a cartoon, so Vincent and I have to thank you."


    Omar''s words are extremely sincere.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t care about it.


    So when he heard Omar say this, he just waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t be so polite. We are brothers. Since we are brothers, why are we so polite. What''s more, when I did this, I just wanted you and Vincent not to go astray. I wanted to pull you back from the road of drawing eighteen forbidden cartoons. " Jin Xiantai tells the truth.


    He mentioned the eighteen prohibitions he had painted before, which made Omar look sad.


    He said to Jin Xiantai, "don''t mention the past. It''s embarrassing to think of that time when Vincent and I were painting eighteen prohibitions."


    Ha ha!


    Jin Xiantai laughed.


    Because Omar now knows that it''s not good to draw 18 ban cartoons. This is a good phenomenon.


    You know, when Omar and Vincent drew 18 banned comics and sold them to junior high school and primary school students, he was quite proud of himself, not ashamed at all.


    But now, he knows shame, how can it be bad.


    This shows that Omar''s nature is not bad, and it is worth "saving", and he has not wasted his efforts.


    "Well, I won''t mention it. It''s just that you and Vincent are painting. Are you tired? " Jin Xiantai is not the kind of person who has no eyes, so he did not continue to pester Omar''s black history.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai asked other questions, Omar was relieved.


    "It''s OK. I''m in charge of the plot, and Vincent is in charge of coloring. After finishing, I can find the printing house to print it out. Although they are busy, they are also busy."


    Omar said busy come over, which makes Jin Xiantai some do not believe.


    Although Jin Xiantai did not contact with the cartoon industry in his last life, he also knew that a comic book was not enough for only two people.


    God knows why Omar would say "Spider Man" comics, he and Vincent two people busy come over, this is what happened.


    Because he didn''t understand, Jin Xiantai decided to ask more clearly.


    "Omar, how often do you and Vincent have an episode? How many pages is an episode? "


    Omar thought about it for a while and replied, "it''s about an episode a month. It''s 8 to 10 pages."


    Poof!


    Jin Xiantai heard Omar''s answer, good hang did not have a mouthful of old blood spurt out.


    "How much do you and Vincent set for an episode?"


    "Twenty dollars. What''s the matter?"


    Goo Doo! Goo Doo!


    Old blood began to gush. Jin Xiantai thought that Omar and Vincent had the potential to be a traitor. It was just too dark, OK.


    8 to 10 pages of comics, but also a month out of an episode, sell 20 yuan a book, it is almost black heart to have no edge!


    "Is it all bought? Has no one called you a black heart


    Jin Xiantai looked at Omar and asked.


    "Of course, some people buy it. Many students in the college like to watch it. Of course, there are people who scold us, but Vincent and I don''t care. If they want to scold, just scold them


    Omar looks at Jin Xiantai curiously. He doesn''t understand why Jin Xiantai wants to ask.


    [you and Vincent are wonderful flowers.


    I thought about it in my heart.


    At this time, Omar said to Jin Xiantai: "by the way, you are the one who provides the plot book. So Vincent and I have calculated your share of the Spider Man cartoon. The money we make is shared equally among the three of us. Your money is deposited in the bank, and the check is kept by Vincent. I ask him to take it to you after school in the afternoon, but there is a lot of money."Jin Xiantai didn''t care how much money Omar said there was.


    However, Omar said that he and Vincent calculated his share, which made Jin Xiantai feel warm and warm.


    Seriously, with Jin Xiantai''s wealth today, he would not care about such a small amount of money.


    The reason why he was moved is that Omar and Vincenzo did not leave him for money, which was the happiest thing for Jin Xiantai.


    At least it shows that Omar and Vincent are two friends who are worth dating, isn''t it.


    "We''ll talk about the money later. Now I want to ask you, have you and Vincent considered expanding the sales of comics and continuing this business?"


    Seeing two friends on the right path, and drawing comics is also a good career, so Jin Xiantai thinks that he can continue to push two people along this road, and thus continue to develop.


    I can''t say how big the development will be in the future, but at least two friends will be able to settle down.


    Omar was born in Compton, the birthplace of the blood gang and the lame gang of African American gangs in Los Angeles. Basically, the community in Compton is no different from San Juan. It is full of poverty, chaos, gangs, and the proliferation of Du products.


    But Omar''s grades are very poor. After graduating from high school, the university is hopeless.


    So, in the end, he had to go back to Compton and go to community college.


    But what is the way out for community universities, especially in Compton.


    Therefore, waiting for Omar, can only be like his black compatriots, either at home now to do otaku, or go out to mix gangs.


    As a friend, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want Omar to be like that.


    And Omar himself said that he actually had a wish that he could get out of Compton and live a different life, the original chaotic environment.


    Well, Omar also said that he hopes to be a movie star, but this hope is a little difficult in Jin Xiantai''s opinion.


    Who made him look a little lewd.


    And Vincent''s family is also very poor, that is, a little better than Omar, but not much better.


    So if they can change their lives by drawing comics, it''s a good thing.


    The only thing to consider is whether the two of them are willing to develop in this career?


    Well, it depends on Omar and Vincent''s own attitude.


    If they don''t want to, Jin Xiantai, even if he is kind, can''t force them.


    This kind of thing is not voluntary, then the effect is certainly not ideal.


    Jin Xiantai is very clear about this.


    That''s why he asked Omar that.


    And Omar recognized some of the implications of Jin Xiantai''s words, so he said, "why, do you want me and Vincent to continue to draw cartoons?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "if you can, I think this road is very good, but what do you think? What does Vincent think? "


    Omar was lost in thought. He really needed to think about it.


    Although it seems funny to outsiders to consider the issue in terms of his age, Omar himself does not think so.


    He is a sophomore in senior high school, and then he has to be a junior.


    He is very clear about his own situation.


    Although he usually does not have such a tone, but this does not mean that Omar really does not understand anything.


    He knows that it''s very difficult to go to college at his own level. At most, it''s just a community college bum.


    But what''s good about Compton''s Community University? There''s no way out if you go to the community university yourself.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible for him to leave Compton and live the life he wants.


    But if cartoon drawing can really develop, it may be another opportunity.


    But my ideal is to be a film and television actor. If you draw cartoons, don''t you say you want to give up your ideal?


    Omar became a little embarrassed for a while.


    Almost all the young people who live in Los Angeles do not look forward to entering Hollywood, and Omar is no exception.


    In fact, it''s not only Omar, a native Los Angeles kid, but also a young man from other states and even from abroad, who doesn''t look forward to Hollywood.


    Although the United States in this time and space is not as powerful as the other, the development and influence of Hollywood is much stronger than that of the other time and space.


    Therefore, although the United States is a little weak in this time and space, Hollywood culture is popular in the world, which is very influential and attracts a group of young people.


    Enter Hollywood, strive hard and then succeed, live that kind of celebrities, beautiful women, noble party full of everyday life, young people who do not yearn for it.


    Omar is no exception. He also fantasizes that he can live such a life one day.


    "William, you should know that if I develop along the road of comics, then I will have to give up my ideal of being an actor."Faced with this choice, Omar appears to be suffering.


    After seeing Omar''s expression, Jin Xiantai can understand his mood and entanglement at this moment, but Jin Xiantai is still firm in his decision to make a choice.


    Therefore, he continued to say to Omar, "you should be aware of the cruelty of the reality, and you should also have a profound understanding of the reality. What you need is survival. First of all, you can guarantee your own survival before you talk about your ideal. At least you can''t talk about ideals on an empty stomach, so you''d better think about it.


    If you are willing to continue on the road of comics, I think I can provide you with a broader platform. I dare and have the ability to make such a guarantee to you and Vincent. Please believe me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The lunch break passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was time for the afternoon class. Therefore, Jin Xiantai and Omar finished their conversation and returned to the classroom and began to accept the afternoon course.


    In the afternoon, I finished two courses, and the last one was physical education, which many American high school students and even junior high school students and even primary school students like very much.


    In this regard, American students and Asian students are no different, in Asia, children also like physical education.


    In the dressing room, Jin Xiantai and the boys in the class are changing their clothes. Other classes and students who want to have PE class in this dressing room also change their clothes.


    "Whoa!"


    When Jin Xiantai took off his coat and revealed his upper body, it caused Omar''s strange cry.


    "What are you yelling at?"


    Jin Xiantai frowned and frowned. For his funny friend, he was really helpless sometimes.


    After hearing the speech, Omar showed a very exaggerated expression, and then pointed to Jin Xiantai and said in a loud voice: "William, you are a lot stronger. I remember you were not so strong a few months ago."


    It''s true that Jin Xiantai is not so strong. Although he is very tall, he is not so strong.


    But now although Jin Xiantai is not so exaggerated, but there are obvious muscle lines on his body, which can bluff people.


    Of course, compared with professional bodybuilding, it is not comparable, but in the high school students such as Omar, Jin Xiantai''s strength is obviously some of the best.


    "It''s rare. Don''t you remember that when I was in the rehabilitation center, I had to do physical exercises every day? It was at that time that I developed such a muscle. "


    Rolling his eyes, Jin Xiantai reminds Omar and reminds this guy of this thing.


    There is a white boy beside Omar. He is a classmate in the same class as Jin Xiantai. He also said to Jin Xiantai: "big bird, Omar is right. You are much stronger now than before. It seems that the coach who gives you physical recovery training is very good."


    When the white boy''s classmate finished speaking, some of his classmates who were also changing clothes began to echo.


    "That''s right, William. You look very strong now, and you''re in perfect shape. If those girls see you, I think they''ll love you to death."


    "Big bird, you still let us live, you have such a good figure, and so big a talent, let us envy and envy to death."


    "Oh! Oh, my God! I''m going to tell my sister that she can''t stand you because of her small size. You know, my sister likes you very much. If you are interested, I''ll show you her picture. How about it? Just ask you to take me with you when you go out to pick up girls


    A bunch of unruly guys. ]


    when Jin Xiantai listened to the big guy''s words, several invisible black lines appeared on his forehead.


    All of a sudden, he saw Omar take out his mobile phone again, waiting for himself to take a picture.


    I''ll go. Can I be friends?


    Jin Xiantai was shocked. He remembered that he had the nickname "big bird" only after he was secretly photographed by Omar a few months ago.


    Now he doesn''t want to be photographed by Omar, or God knows what new nickname will appear.


    "Omar! What are you doing? Don''t take pictures of me


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai rushed to Omar and grabbed his mobile phone.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai is so nervous, Omar shansan squeezes out a smile that is even worse than crying and smiles at Jin Xiantai.


    "Hey, William, don''t be so nervous. I''m just trying to tweet. I think it''s also a welfare for girls to shoot a sign with your figure like this, right? We should benefit the public Oh, what are you doing beating me for. "


    Jin Xiantai slapped him to interrupt the endless talk of Omar. Jin Xiantai couldn''t stand his nonsense.


    Jin Xiantai, who slapped Omar on the back of the head, took back his hand and pretended to look at him angrily.


    "Welfare? For the benefit of the public, what do you think of me? Some special places of small white face, or rely on women soft meal man


    Of course, Omar knew that Jin Xiantai''s anger was pretended, but his funny property broke out, and he immediately cooperated with Jin Xiantai to play tricks.


    Omar shrugged his shoulders and looked like a flowing man. He responded to Jin Xiantai: "Oh, my good brother William, to be honest, you are so talented. If you want to develop your career in this field, I will definitely support you, and I will be your agent."


    Agent, you are big!


    Jin Xiantai laughs and scolds, then kicks on Omar''s buttocks.


    Talking, laughing and fighting, the boys changed their sportswear for PE class, and then came out of the dressing room and came to the playground.


    Under the guidance of the physical education teacher, we started a rugby match after some physical activities.For rugby, Jin Xiantai still has a fresh memory. Up to now, he still remembers the scene of being abused in PE class when he went to school for the first time.


    "William, how is your recovery? Is it OK to do such strenuous exercise?"


    The physical education teacher came over at this time and asked about Jin Xiantai''s physical problems.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to hide anything or pretend that his body was not good. Instead, he replied honestly: "I have completely recovered. I know my own body, so I should have no problem participating in this sport."


    The PE teacher looked at him, then nodded: "well, you play on the left wing."


    Ah!?


    I thought that PE teachers just care about themselves, but I can''t think that PE teachers are trying to let themselves participate in the competition.


    "William! come on. Let those guys on the other side look good! "


    After listening to the P.E. teacher saying that Jin Xiantai was allowed to play, Omar''s products that could only deliver water to the players immediately began to get active. It was as if they were waiting for a joke.


    At the same time, the temporary female cheerleaders around him also cheered Jin Xiantai with a smile. For a while, Jin Xiantai couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Come on, young man. Don''t be afraid."


    Physical education teachers also began to give Jin Xiantai encouragement.


    The rugby game in this PE class is one of Jin Xiantai''s classes. Compared with another class of the same year, it is a very amateur game, and even has encountered the extreme kind of confrontation.


    So we all have a very relaxed attitude to face the game, but there is no sense of tension.


    As if feeling these, Jin Xiantai finally thought about it, and thought it was good to play.


    "OK, I''ll change my protective gear."


    Rugby is very antagonistic, so the players who take part in the game should wear protective equipment that can provide certain protection to increase their protection.


    But even so, in the professional arena, there are often accidents.


    This shows how fierce and dangerous the antagonism of rugby is, but even so, Americans are more and more fond of it.


    Jin Xiantai is 1.87 meters tall. After several months of exercise, his body has become a little strong, so in the view of the coach of physical education, he is very suitable to participate in this competition.


    Even if Kim was shot a few months ago, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, after several months of treatment, how can Jin Xiantai recover.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai himself has said that he has recovered, hasn''t he.


    So, there is nothing to worry about.


    Because it is a competition between ordinary classes, both sides are amateurs, so of course I don''t want to see any wonderful content.


    At the same time, the cheerleaders of the girls in the two classes around me also seem very funny.


    Amateur rugby matches amateur cheerleaders. It''s perfect.


    Usually in rugby games, we all know what a quarterback is, because this is the core and soul of the team, which is the most important position.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not interested in the quarterback position. If the PE teacher asks him to play the left wing, he will play the left front honestly.


    Because in Jin Xiantai''s view, he plays any position is the same, belongs to the kind of repaired role.


    In the rugby match that I took part in a few months ago, Jin Xiantai and Omar were on the court together, but they were badly abused by their opponents.


    Almost as soon as the start, he and Omar will be hit by the opponent, or they will be overturned to the ground.


    In retrospect, Jin Xiantai could not bear to look back and cover his face.


    So this time, obviously, it''s almost the end.


    As for the issue of shame or not, Jin Xiantai has not considered it. What he is thinking now is to have a good play and let himself relax and vent through the competition.


    "Ha ha, William, I''ll see you look bad in a moment, though you''re tall."


    Omar on the edge of the field ready to see a joke, and he revealed the appearance of a joke, there are several male students.


    Aiming at Omar, Jin Xiantai ran to his teammates in protective gear.


    "I''m on the court, William was knocked down 1-1.2 at the beginning of the game, and insisted on 1-1-1.5-10 seconds..." , unruly Omar actually took a handful of change from his pants pocket and started gambling. This is really


    Today''s Kim Hyun Tai, for the rules of rugby, has been from ignorance to fully understand, in is not so what do not understand the goods.


    After all, Annie would always watch some sports channels when she was there, and at the same time, she would explain some relevant rules to Jin Xiantai.


    It is for this reason that Jin Xiantai is separated from the small white pile.


    Left wing, in football games, especially in professional events, the salary of players in this position is the second highest, because this position is very important.Although can''t compare with quarterback these, but also is indispensable position.


    "Hey hey, the PE teacher actually let me play this position, it seems that I''m going to pit my teammates."


    As the game is about to officially start, Jin Xiantai and his teammates are in place one by one, thinking of himself in his heart.


    When he came to the football field, he said to my classmates that he and I played football together


    It''s the official start of the game.


    The two football teams smashed into each other.


    Er!


    However, Omar, who was just talking about it, widened his eyes as if he had seen something incredible. At the same time, he opened his mouth and murmured, "Damn it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The whistle sounded, and both teams moved in an instant and rushed to each other''s players.


    The reason why rugby is popular is mainly because this kind of confrontational moment makes people feel the impulse of blood boiling, the scene of savage and excellent viewing.


    Of course, if you want to see this, you have to go to a large stadium to watch professional games. You can''t see this kind of competition between two classes of sports class in Santa Monica high school.


    But there are exceptions to everything, right.


    Jin Xiantai summoned up his strength and rushed to the player opposite him. Originally, he thought that he was going to be hit and fly again, or be overturned and humiliated by the other side.


    But I can''t believe that the same tall, even chubby guy on the opposite side was hit by him, and then he was knocked several meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Jin Xiantai himself, however, felt that he did not spend much effort at all.


    Ah, how could this happen? ]


    in fact, he was not only stunned, but also the students who watched the activity on the playground showed a look of dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe it.


    You know, in such a violent impact, such a situation is rarely seen in professional competitions.


    It is very clear to everyone that how much effort is needed to create such a situation.


    After all, people are flesh and blood. No matter how you exercise, you can''t get out of the category of human beings. There is always a bottom line.


    But now


    The game is still going on, after all, it can''t be stopped because of this.


    Leng God is just a moment, soon Jin Xiantai came back to God and began to perform his duty as a left winger.


    Jin Xiantai has just solved the opponent''s left wing, leaving the opponent with one less effective force, so he continued to rush forward and saw another opponent''s player head-on.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai can''t think of so much. He repeats his old skills and smashes into each other again.


    Like the hapless left winger, this guy got hit.


    It can be said that the current situation for their own team, has an absolute advantage.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai''s unexpected performance did not bring much hope to the team, because his teammates were too weak.


    The quarterback took the ball and started running to the other side''s zone.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai solved the threat from the left side, so as long as this guy is more secure, he can definitely score.


    But I can''t imagine that the quarterback was so bad that he didn''t run on the left, but rushed into the middle of the opponent to try to break through.


    And the result is Obviously.


    This silly guy was overturned by two big players of the other side, and then he was crushed below. The end was too miserable.


    "Accident! It was an accident! I know very well what kind of virtue William is. This time his opponent must be too weak. Well, it must be like this, or I can''t explain it. "


    Off the field Omar began to express his views on the students, he thought that Jin Xiantai had such a magical performance, it must be an accident, absolutely not his real level.


    Joke, a few months ago, I also played football with Jin Xiantai. At that time, I and he were abused.


    Therefore, Omar of course also has an understanding of Jin Xiantai''s level.


    Then, in just a few months, Jin Xiantai can be reborn and become so powerful, which is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, the explanation of "accident" should be correct.


    Just like Omar thinks so, all the students around who didn''t show up showed their approval and nodded.


    Even the PE teacher in charge of this PE class, after hearing Omar''s words, also closed that kind of amazing eyes.


    However, as one of the parties, the other two players who have had confrontational contact with Kim can not see this problem in this way.


    They could feel that they had just been hit by a truck, so they couldn''t help but fly out.


    God!


    The guy with such great strength and impact force is terrible. Is he a monster!


    Of course, for these two poor people''s voice, watching the lively students are certainly not aware of.


    But even if we all know it, we won''t believe it.


    "You two, get up. You''ve been exaggerating."


    Two of their teammates ran to the side of their body, stretched out their hands to pull it up, and then laughed at it.


    In the face of the ridicule of the team-mates, the two hapless are also helpless.


    Although the two were hit and fly, but the body is not a big obstacle, so it does not affect the continuation of the game.


    However, they still had some shadows in their hearts. When they looked at Jin Xiantai, their eyes were more or less timid."Good job. It''s wonderful. Jim, who is in charge of quarterback, is an idiot. He wants to break through the middle. Otherwise, we could have scored at least three points."


    Unlike the other players, Kim''s classmates and friends showed great enthusiasm for him, because everyone saw the hope of victory from his performance.


    "Keep turning the left. We''re going to focus on the left now. Jim, you don''t have to be such an idiot this time, you know."


    Before the start, we briefly talked about the tactics, and then we began to take positions one by one.


    "Omar lost money. Hurry up. I just hit it."


    "Ha ha, Omar, you also lose sometimes. It''s not easy."


    "Hee hee, I have money for a drink."


    Off the field, Omar lost dozens of dollars because of Jin Xiantai''s amazing performance, and is losing money to the students who bet money.


    This funny than at this time in the mind some surprise, but also some unconvinced.


    "Go on! I said it was an accident. It''s definitely not William''s real level. Do you still want to play? "


    Because he was unconvinced, Omar of course continued to be in charge.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have money to pay for it. I have a good sale of comics recently, as you know. So I made some money. "


    For fear that the students were worried that they had no money to pay Omar, they took a big shot on their chest. Based on their good sales of comics, they made a guarantee for everyone.


    For this point, students are still clear, so of course, they do not worry about this problem.


    For a while, before the start of the game again, Omar took a lot of bets.


    ------The dividing line -


    hope and vision are always beautiful, but the reality is so cruel.


    An hour of time, this is very amateur, even amateur can not be counted as high school students, a sports class rugby game ended.


    However, it is such a game that brings people who are lucky to see the game, which is a very shocking content.


    Omar and several students put away their mobile phones, with the expression of endless expression on their faces.


    "Hey, guys, how many clicks do you get when you send this video to Tu video?"


    Although Omar lost a few hundred dollars, now he''s so rich that he''s not the same kind of Diao silk he used to be. So he didn''t pay attention to it and soon shifted his focus.


    In this competition, Jin Xiantai''s performance simply blinded everyone''s eyes and exceeded the cognitive scope of these young people.


    Basically, the other side sent out three or four people to fight against Jin Xiantai, but there was no way to resist Jin Xiantai''s collision.


    This is a terrible thing.


    After a period of time, Omar took out their mobile phones and began to video shoot the game.


    Standing next to Omar was an Indian male classmate. After hearing the speech, he said to Omar with a smile: "I think we can get a good number of hits, because William''s performance is so wonderful that everyone will be surprised. God, I think if William becomes a professional football player in the future, I will be a big fan of him


    On the other side, Jin Xiantai, who was chatting and laughing with his teammates, was stopped by the physical education teacher and pulled aside to talk.


    "Teacher, do you have anything to talk to me about?"


    After stopping in a secluded corner of the playground, Jin Xiantai looked at the pair of eyes with some doubts. He looked at himself as if he was looking at some treasure.


    "William, you amaze me so much that I can call your performance amazing. I think you have the talent to be a professional, and even if you go into football, you can be a legend


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s question, the physical education teacher praised him severely at first and expressed his feelings at the same time.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t stand the mood and words.


    Are you so good? ]


    listening to the P.E. teacher''s words, Jin Xiantai himself did not agree.


    However, he is still a little difficult to understand his amazing performance today.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t understand why he was so powerful today, but he was totally different from before. He couldn''t think of the mystery.


    "William, join the college football team and become a regular player. I implore you to take part in it. As long as you are with you, our college will be able to win a good place in this summer''s College League, and we will never be nameless again... "


    At this time, the physical education teacher finally said his plan. It turned out that he wanted Jin Xiantai to join the rugby team organized by the college.


    Ah, it seems a little difficult to do.


    After knowing the physical education teacher''s plan, Jin Xiantai showed some embarrassed appearance.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has a lot of things, such as joining the football team set up by the school. He may not have time.But the PE teacher even used the word "pleading", so if he refused it all at once, he might not be very good.


    So for a while, this made Jin Xiantai a little embarrassed.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid I can''t play football because I have enough time."


    Thinking of his own difficulties, Jin Xiantai told the physical education teacher that his personal time was not very abundant and hoped that the other side could understand him.


    And listen to Jin Xiantai said so, the physical education teacher seems a little restless.


    Jin Xiantai''s strong performance made him find a "treasure", so how to make this treasure a member of the college football team is the most important problem he needs to solve.


    He does not want to let go of such a treasure, such a future can let football world shock young.


    Therefore, PE teachers feel that they can use their power for personal gain once to solve the small problem of insufficient time of Jin Xiantai.


    In order to get Jin Xiantai to agree to join the college football team, it is not impossible for him to use such a way. The president will not say anything when he knows it.


    Well, as long as Jin Xiantai joins the rugby team, he can get a good place for the college.


    It can be said that the PE teacher is gambling, gambling with his own eyes.


    However, with Jin Xiantai''s performance, the PE teacher thinks that there is a great possibility of winning the bet.


    Thinking of this, the physical education teacher said to Jin Xiantai: "as long as you promise to join the football team, I can help you to complete the credits of all subjects, so that you have more time. What about? You can think about it


    Oh, what else?


    For the PE teacher''s promise, Jin Xiantai really can''t move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    In Sacramento, the capital of California, the State High Court opened again today. Little George, with a group of more than 20 lawyers, sat in their positions with solemn faces and relaxed looks. However, it can be seen from their faces that little George seems to have something on their minds.


    Yes, in recent court sessions, the situation has been very unfavorable for little George, so it''s no wonder that he and a group of lawyers have such an expression on their faces.


    However, compared with other lawyers, little George is very nervous, but in fact, little George is not like him at all.


    The reason is very simple. He knows some information that no one knows, and he knows that the reason why this situation is happening is that his father and his sponsor Annie deliberately made it up.


    So, little George sitting there seems to be very nervous, but in fact, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Compared with his companions, George Jr. was just pretending. Instead, it was the other lawyers in his team that he formed. That tension was real.


    "George, the situation is very bad for us now. If it goes on like this, I think we will lose the lawsuit."


    Sitting next to little George, a white man in his thirties lowered his voice and told him his worries.


    It is true that the state court has held five court sessions on infringement cases recently. However, in these five sessions, the opposing party has presented very "sufficient" evidence to prove that he has not infringed upon Jin Xiantai''s intellectual rights and interests. At the same time, the lawyer of the opposite party also claimed in court that the infringer of intellectual property rights should be Jin Xiantai.


    The evidence presented by the other party is very fake, but it is only some tampered information and forged relevant documents.


    but because of Georgey''s "no strength", he let the other side win a suck victory. It looks as if the opponent is already winning the game.


    In such a situation, some media will not be polite. News items that are very unfavorable to Jin Xiantai have been written and reported. This has greatly affected Jin Xiantai''s personal reputation and brought him a lot of influence.


    Today, this is the sixth trial of this case. The same opponent is still very high spirited, which makes people look like they are very confident.


    Little George, who knew the inside story, despised him in his heart, but he had to put on a look of chagrin and depression on his face to paralyze his opponent, which really made him a little depressed.


    Hearing what his companion said, little George nodded his head and said, "you are right. If this unfavorable situation continues, we will really lose this lawsuit.


    But even so, we have to stick to it, absolutely can''t give up like this. You and I can see the opponent''s evidence. It''s extremely fake, but we have no way to prove it.


    If you lose the lawsuit, will you be convinced? Besides, there will be stains on our resumes, which I can''t tolerate, and I think you are too. "


    The white man next to little George heard him say this, then thought for a while and then replied, "you''re right. If you lose like this, I''m not convinced. But do you have any way to get us all back to our present disadvantage? "


    Faced with the question of his companion, little George was not easy to answer.


    Although he knew it in his mind, he couldn''t tell anyone about it. He didn''t want to let his father''s plan fail.


    Therefore, little George could only show a helpless look on his face and shook his head to his companion, saying that he had nothing to do for the time being.


    "Court session!"


    Judges, clerks and others appear, and all the people in the court stand up and go through the procedural mode. After the prelude is finished, the trial of the case is officially started.


    "As we all know, QQ instant messaging software was opened for download at the end of 2015, but the instant messaging software of" XXX "company was launched in January 2016..."


    After the court session, the younger George''s side began to question their opponent and asked a very "key" question.


    However, this problem is unavoidable to the opponent, and there is no way to forge it.


    It seems that this question can be difficult for the other side, and it is your own killer.


    But actually?


    "There is a reason for this. In fact, our company''s instant messaging software is also ready to be launched for download in 2015, but at that time, we felt that the software was not perfect, so we postponed the plan..."


    The lawyer of the other side has put forward a software engineer of the company to answer this question as a "witness", and the answer seems reasonable.


    "I have company documents to prove that."


    The relevant court personnel took the document from the "witness" and handed it to the judge.Subsequently, the case continued to be heard.


    [the company has settled the matter with the patent office. Now my father and Annie are commissioning friends to investigate the matter, but there is no detail about it yet. So I have to drag each other here, and let the other slowly fall into this trap.


    However, the other party obviously seems to have some concerns, and has not come up with this killer mace, as if they also understand that it is better to avoid mentioning the patent affairs of the patent office as far as possible. Is it that the other party is afraid to show something here? ]


    little George, sitting in his seat, had some conjectures in his mind.


    In fact, he hopes that the other party can first mention this issue.


    As long as the other party mentions this matter, then his father''s side has what kind of eyebrows, relying on this can only one-time overturn the other party, at the same time make this matter big, and destroy his father''s opponent in the election campaign.


    This is a very insidious strategy.


    As long as he can succeed, it will be of great benefit to old George.


    At the same time, it is good for the old George''s camp, and it can also greatly attack the conservative camp.


    It''s just that we need to sacrifice Jin Xiantai.


    At least in this period of time, Jin Xiantai needs to be wronged.


    However, as long as the Patent Office finds out clearly and has the evidence, he will be able to clean up the slander on Jin Xiantai and let him win the lawsuit.


    And old George''s side will certainly give Jin Xiantai some compensation.


    Besides, such a sinister plan was made by Annie herself.


    So in the end, if the old George who got the benefit didn''t give Jin Xiantai some benefits, he couldn''t say it from Annie''s side, could he.


    "You are a lie. Is there anything more hypocritical in the world? As long as a normal person should know a common sense, no one will believe your lies


    In little George''s team, the lawyer in charge of the inquiry laughed angrily and pointed to the "witness" and said out loud.


    "I''m against it!" The opposing lawyer stood up and objected to his remarks.


    The judge looked at both sides, and then said solemnly, "objection is valid. Ask the lawyer. Please pay attention to your words."


    The opponent sat down triumphantly, and little George''s group of people turned ugly.


    Of course, little George is still acting, but his companions are really angry.


    The media behind the scene of the court trial "click" to record the scene.


    "I''m telling the truth, and I swear to God that it''s true!"


    The Asian witness looked at the judge with sincerity, and then turned to the lawyer who questioned him.


    There seems to be no progress on this issue, and the lawyer conducting the inquiry is not discouraged. He starts a new question.


    "Then please explain why the new functions of the instant messaging software developed by William are always earlier than those of you, and the instant messaging software you develop are all later than those of the instant messaging software developed by William?


    as like as two peas, we find it strange that the functions of your company''s instant software are exactly the same as those of William''s software. Can you explain it? "


    Ha ha!


    This is another problem that the other party can''t get around, and it has been making these people very entangled.


    Indeed, as counterfeiters, they can bribe Japanese officials from the patent office to help them forge patent applications.


    But some things, even if they are capable of all things, can not be changed.


    For example, QQ, an instant messaging software, has 24-hour global climate query function, as well as sending and receiving e-mail, as well as real-time viewing of stock trends, and so on.


    These functions, the instant messaging software developed by this "XXX" company, also have applications, or there is a very obvious problem, that is, the functions of their instant messaging software, which are applied online later than QQ, are one day or two days later than QQ.


    Therefore, some flaws and problems can be seen.


    And such a problem is always that they have no way to change.


    After all, they''re just imitating and copying, not creating developers.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is also a monkey spirit. He didn''t develop all the functions of QQ, but squeezed out a little bit like toothpaste.


    Otherwise, it will all be pirated by the other party, and the loss will be great.


    Because of this, Jin Xiantai has kept a lot of interests, which he did not expect.


    The so-called "witness" in the court became a little excited when he was asked about this."Because this boy named William shamefully bought our company''s program developers with money, and bought our development plan from the traitor of this company..."


    Ah, can you be more shameless?


    How can such a lie come out?


    Little George was absolutely stunned.


    What surprised little George even more was that after the witness had finished speaking, the lawyer of the other party actually asked the judge to let another witness appear in court.


    And this new witness is the guy who was bought by William.


    Little George was completely speechless. He did not expect that the other party would cheat to such an extent for the sake of this lawsuit.


    But little George sneered in his heart.


    [you are crazy. Now the more evidence and witnesses are produced, the worse you will lose. It depends on how you end up! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    In fact, Omar is just trying to eat a big meal, so he will make such a funny look and say such a thing.


    And Jin Xiantai can also be regarded as seeing through the careful thinking of Omar.


    But even if Jin Xiantai sees through the careful thinking of Omar, he doesn''t intend to expose anything. After all, Omar is such a virtue. Even if you expose him with his thick skin, it will not change.


    So Jin Xiantai had to nod: "good! Good! Good! I''ll treat you to a big dinner in the evening until your belly explodes. By the way, we''ll call Vincent in a moment


    It''s just a meal. How much can it cost? Even if Omar can eat it again, his stomach is so big that he can eat it for another day?


    It''s impossible to think about it, right.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai felt that it was nothing to invite Omar to dinner.


    Of course, he did not forget to ask Omar to call Vincent, another member of the fraternity.


    At this time, Omar came over with a smile and grabbed Jin Xiantai''s shoulder. His face was full of shameless smile.


    "Ha ha, I know you''re very interesting, William. Thank you for inviting me to a big dinner in the evening. Can I make another small request?"


    Is that a nose slap?


    Looking at Omana''s obscene smile, Jin Xiantai really wants to twist it so hard on his face.


    But he resisted the idea and didn''t really do it.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Turn the eyes of Jin Xiantai, let Omar say his little request.


    Omar licked his dry lips. It was rare for him to show his embarrassed appearance. This surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Ouch!


    Omar was embarrassed, but the sun came out from the West.


    "Hey, after dinner, can you take me and Vincent to the nightclub? Vincent and I haven''t played yet. How about it, William? Can you please satisfy my wish


    Omar said his little request, and then his eyes are looking forward to Jin Xiantai, which looks like a little dog to eat bones.


    "Minors can''t go in, can''t they?"


    After listening to Omar''s small request, Jin Xiantai is really helpless to the extreme, and at the same time, he thinks of a key problem.


    Speaking of it, it''s no good taking Omar and Vincent to the nightclub. Anyway, cocoa is not at home today, so I have a lot of time.


    It''s just that nightclubs in the United States can''t enter without ID card.


    Especially if you''re not 18 years old, you don''t even sell you wine.


    At the same time, when you''re 18 years old, you have to go to these convenient places.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai felt that he could not meet Omar''s small expectation.


    "I turned 18 yesterday, you see!"


    When Jin Xiantai was very happy, Omar took out his ID card from his pocket and shook it in front of his eyes.


    I''ll go!


    It turns out that this guy is well prepared.


    And Jin Xiantai now knows that Omar is 18 years old, one year older than his ID card.


    "Hey, I''m 18 years old, so it doesn''t matter to go to these places."


    Omar smile very obscene, God knows why he laughs, always so obscene.


    "Don''t worry about Vincent. He''s 18 years old, even half a month earlier than me."


    Then, Omar told Jin Xiantai that Vincent was 18 years old.


    "Omar, you know, I''m only 17 years old."


    Er!


    Originally smiling Omar, after hearing Jin Xiantai''s words, the whole person was petrified.


    Looking at the funny look of Omar, Jin Xiantai was very funny, and then showed sympathy and patted him on the shoulder: "there is no way, you can''t let me pay to take you to the nightclub, but I''ll stay outside alone."


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai, whose ID card is not over 18, has no way to enter a nightclub.


    At the beginning, they were allowed to go in with Mr. Nutter, mainly because of Mr. Nath and their reasons that they were allowed to enter.


    But it''s not that easy to get him to go to the nightclub with Omar and Vincent.


    Omar and Vincent can go in and play, but Jin Xiantai can There''s no way.


    So, Jin Xiantai is right. You can''t go in with Omar and Vincent and leave Jin Xiantai alone outside.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that, obviously, Omar should give up.Unexpectedly, Omar came back to life after a while of petrifaction, and then said to him, "it doesn''t matter. I know a nightclub. You can go in before you are 18 years old."


    Jin Xiantai''s forehead is full of black lines. He can see that Omar''s funny boy must go to the nightclub today.


    "Why do you have to go to that place today, Omar. I don''t think you''re right."


    Omar is somewhat abnormal today, which makes Jin Xiantai feel that there is an unknown reason.


    "I just want to have a look. There''s really no other reason." , Omar gave Jin Xiantai such an answer, but Jin Xiantai did not believe it, but Omar said so, he was not easy to get to the bottom of the matter, so he also suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll show you and Vincent in the evening, but we can''t fool around."


    Jin Xiantai gave Omar a preventive injection in advance, so as to save the trouble.


    "Don''t worry, Vincent and I are just going to open our eyes. We won''t get into trouble. And the nightclub I''m going to take you to will have no safety problems. Just rest assured. "


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and Omar left the dressing room, went back to the classroom, took their schoolbag and left the high school teaching building.


    The PE Textbook is the last class in the afternoon, so when PE class is over, you can finish school.


    It''s just that after school in the United States, many students will stay for credits to participate in various club activities, so there are many students in the college.


    Unfortunately, these have nothing to do with Jin Xiantai and Omar.


    Vincent had been waiting at the gate of the school early. When he saw Omar and Jin Xiantai coming, he waved his arms and called out to them.


    "Hi! William, Omar, here I am


    Vincent is still so white and fat, with a simple, fat T-shirt, jeans, and a black coat with a hat. This is what most American high school students look like. It''s no surprise.


    "Vincent, why do you look fat again?"


    Jin Xiantai walks over with a smile and makes fun of him.


    "Cartoon money, I can buy a lot of snacks to eat, so it''s not surprising to be a little fat, which also depends on your blessing."


    Vincent opened his arms and hugged Kim Hyun Tai, then responded to his teasing.


    At this time Omar cut in and said to Vincent, "William has agreed. He is a rich man who will treat us to a big meal and then go to the nightclub to open his eyes in the evening? Are you happy? "


    Vincent''s eyes lit up at Omar''s words.


    "Wow! I''m so happy. "


    Well, it turns out that the two bad friends have colluded in this matter.


    Jin Xiantai understood this time.


    "Omar, which club are you taking us to this evening?"


    Vincent turned to Omar.


    Omar said to Vincent, "William is only 17, so there is a little bit of trouble here, but I can solve it. I''m going to take you to a nightclub near my house. I know everyone there, so I can play even if I''m not old enough."


    Vincent, who was also growing up in a poor area, had no conflict with the fast Compton area where omaga was located. He was just worried that Jin Xiantai would not adapt to it. So he said, "does Omar matter? You know, it''s a black community over there. Let''s go... "


    Indeed, although the United States boasts equality and freedom, there are still big problems in reality.


    Kim Hyun Tai is Asian, and Vincent is white. It''s not safe to go to a community full of black people at Compton Omar''s house.


    You know, not all black people are so friendly, especially Compton, which is a famous gangster area.


    Omar patted himself on the chest and assured Vincent and Kim.


    "It''s all right. I''ll leave everything to me. As long as you follow me, I promise you won''t have any problems and have a good night. Our black girls are very warm. And my brother is very famous in the area, so you don''t need to worry about the safety. "


    Oh, yes, Omar once said that he had a brother who was a gangster.


    Obviously, it is for this reason that he will be so confident.


    Although Omar himself is not cold for gangsters, but at this time does not prevent him from taking advantage of his brother''s name.


    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about, but what about your daughter, William?"


    Vincent was more mature than Omar in thinking about problems, so he was the only one who asked cocoa.


    When Vincent mentioned Kim''s daughter coco, Omar also thought of such a problem.


    "My God, I''ve ignored this question. What about coco? If you go out with us at night, what will coco do


    Omar, who finally remembered this question, had a look of regret on his face. He regretted his carelessness.Because in Omar''s opinion, no matter what, it''s not right to let coco alone for himself.


    "Coco is in Laguna county. The welfare home has been set up. My former friends have moved in. They like my daughter very much. So coco was left for them to take care of for a few days. That is to say, I am free today."


    "Hooray! hooray! Now there''s no problem! "


    Then, hyuntai said, let Martin cheer.


    But Jin Xiantai secretly asked Vincent, "tell me, why do you two want me to treat you to a big meal and go to a nightclub?"


    Vincent quickly glanced at Omar, who was still excited. He lowered his voice and replied, "in fact, Omar is going to transfer. Today may be his last day in college. He hopes to leave a memory and go crazy with the members of the brotherhood, that is, you and me."


    What, Omar''s going to transfer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    There is no banquet that will never end.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think that Omar would transfer to another school.


    I don''t have many friends in this different time and space, but Omar is also a friend.


    Although he was a little funny, he liked to play tricks, and he didn''t speak in tune.


    But Jin Xiantai really regards him as a friend.


    I just didn''t think that such a friend would leave his life.


    Speaking of it, it was quite sad, which made Jin Xiantai more or less sad.


    But Jin Xiantai is also very clear, Omar to transfer this matter, he can not stop, there is no reason to stop.


    According to Vinson, Omar''s father retired from the army and received a retirement allowance. With the money, Omar bought a house in another state, ready to take his family out for a new environment.


    In other words, Omar''s father is planning for his family.


    After all, the environment of our home in the South Central District of Compton is really not so good.


    If you continue to live, it is not good for the future development of children in the family.


    Which parent in the world doesn''t think about their children.


    Omar''s father is no exception.


    The eldest son of their family has already mixed up with gangs, which has always been a pain in the hearts of his mother and father.


    It''s just that they didn''t have the financial conditions at that time, and there was no way to change this situation.


    Now it''s different. His father gets the retirement allowance and has the conditions to improve the situation. Of course, his family will start to plan for it, right.


    Omar''s brother has been like this, and there is no way to change it, but in addition to him, the Omar family also has two younger brothers and a younger sister.


    After listening to Vincent say the inside story, Jin Xiantai can basically understand the reasons behind Omar''s parents'' choice.


    Yes, Kim can fully understand.


    If he were Omar''s father, he would have made the same choice.


    "So it is. Do you know where his family is going to move?"


    Vincent nodded: "Miami, his father bought a small restaurant in the beach area of Miami resort with the money he had left. He was going to start their family business with his family."


    Strictly speaking, Omar''s father had a lot of planning.


    Even the future of the business has been planned.


    And the choice of business is also good, the location and environment is very good.


    Miami Beach, there''s never a shortage of tourists.


    If you have a small restaurant, you will not be short of customers. When the time comes, your family will have a source of income. At the same time, you can also stay away from the current living environment of gangs.


    "Well, as a friend, I have to bless him, but what about your comic business after Omar leaves?"


    Jin Xiantai is very concerned about this. He only mentioned this matter to Omar at noon. Unexpectedly, he encountered this trouble in the afternoon.


    "Spider Man" cartoon is written by Omar and Vincent. He provides his own idea copy, which can be said to be made by three people together.


    But if Omar moves away, can the cartoon continue without one person?


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai has some concerns.


    But Vincent didn''t worry at all. Instead, the old God was there.


    "Don''t worry. I discussed with Omar that he can continue to create with us through the Internet. After all, the network is so developed now, isn''t it. And your QQ software is very convenient, he drew a scan, on the Internet can be passed to me, I am responsible for coloring and other related matters. "


    Ooh!


    So it''s OK.


    Jin Xiantai''s worries disappeared.


    In that case, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Well, since you two have plans, I won''t say anything."


    Vincent nodded with a smile: "in fact, I''m going to drop out of school. If I can''t, I''ll go to Miami, rent a house, and continue to draw comics with Omar. After all, Spiderman has a good sales volume, which has brought stable income to Omar and me. There is no problem supporting rent expenses."


    "Are you going to drop out of school?"


    "Yes, I have this plan. In fact, for Omar and I, there is a job that can make money, which is more practical than the one from school."


    Jin Xiantai opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    After all, he knows about Vincent and Omar''s family, so it''s no surprise that Vincent has such a choice.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai thinks it''s a pity.


    After all, at this age, he thinks it is more important to continue reading and learn some knowledge.


    Of course, if you can be admitted to university, get a college diploma is the best.


    But I''m not Vincent and I''m not Omar. My situation is totally different from the two of them.Therefore, Jin Xiantai can not judge Vincent''s choice with his own vision and standard.


    "Well! No matter what kind of choice you make, as a friend, I will give my full support. At noon, I talked to Omar about the development of comics. I plan to find my publishing house, so that the publishing house can publish Spider Man comics as an agent, so as to expand the sales and audience of this comic book... "


    Jin Xiantai told Vincent about his plan, which made him very excited.


    Although Vincent is young, he is very clear that if the publishing company behind Jin Xiantai is willing to act as the agent for the cartoon created by the three people, the income it will bring will definitely be much higher than it is now.


    At that time, he and Omar and William can get rich returns.


    Even, it is not impossible to set up a cartoon studio of our own.


    Therefore, Vincent felt that it was necessary for him to discuss with Omar to allocate the relevant rights and interests of comics, so as to prepare for the future.


    Even Vincent himself has decided to persuade Omar to give Jin Xiantai more proportion, so that he can continue to use his relationship to support the comic business.


    Vincent is not a fool. On the contrary, he is also a smart boy.


    He knew very well that without Jin Xiantai''s advice, he and Omar would continue to draw the eighteen forbidden cartoons to cheat junior high school students and primary school students.


    So now he and Omar can draw spider man, thanks to Jin Xiantai''s advice, which can''t be forgotten.


    At the same time, without Jin Xiantai''s copy and script, as well as relevant details, he and Omar would not have been able to draw on it, and they have achieved the same result now.


    Although he and Omar are in charge of painting, although they look very hard and tired, they will never achieve anything without Jin Xiantai.


    Vincent has a profound understanding of this.


    Not to mention Jin Xiantai is also familiar with the boss of California Press, the largest publishing house on the west coast of the United States.


    This relationship, he and Omar will not have.


    At least Vincent believes that this relationship is worth giving king a large proportion of the benefits.


    Anyway, Vincent thinks that 20% of himself and 20% of Omar can be used, and the remaining 60% is completely feasible.


    As long as he can handle the publishing house, the benefits that 20% can bring are very huge, and Vinson can see very clearly.


    But apparently Omar hasn''t seen the problem.


    So Vincent felt it necessary to talk to him.


    Even more firmly, Vincent decided to drop out of school.


    Who says there''s no way out for caricature? Vincent thinks this road can go on all the time.


    As long as there is Jin Xiantai behind him, then everything is OK.


    His copy and story are really good.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a big meal first, and then I''ll take you to the nightclub."


    Excited Omar regained consciousness. At this time, he came to urge Jin Xiantai and Vincent.


    And Jin Xiantai and Vincent, also ended the conversation, laughing with Omar toward the parking lot.


    Vincent and Omar don''t have a car, so they have to take jinxiantai''s pickup truck. Fortunately, there are three people in jinxiantai''s pickup truck, which is no problem at all.


    On the first day of his high school life, Jin Xiantai was deeply moved by some things.


    In the morning, neighbor Demi told herself that she and her family were going to Japan.


    Come to this side of the school, good friend Omar has to transfer school, Vincent also want to drop out of school.


    By then, he won''t have any friends here.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has some bad feelings in his heart.


    "We''re going to have a buffet. There''s a lot of food there. You can eat as much as you like. I think it''s cost-effective to eat buffet."


    Driving out of the school area, Omar in the back row offers a suggestion.


    Although he clamoured to have a big meal and make Jin Xiantai spend money or something, he finally proposed to have a buffet.


    It can be seen that Omar is not that kind of childish.


    And Omar''s proposal was echoed by Vincent, who also felt that it was more cost-effective to eat buffet and was more free.


    Jin Xiantai is indifferent to this.


    "You know I''m a little bit of money, so don''t save me money."


    Jin Xiantai also made a small joke.


    Omar slapped him hard in the back, and then said to him with a smile: "this is not to save you money, but I feel very comfortable eating buffet. If you take me and Vincent to a high-end restaurant, it will make us uncomfortable."


    Vincent sat in the co pilot''s seat and listened to his words and said, "that''s right! We''re not used to the environment of high-end restaurants, so it''s best to have a buffet. "


    Since both friends said so, what can Jin Xiantai say.Find the best cafeteria.


    A $120 cafeteria is a high price, but the food is also very rich.


    After a buffet dinner, Omar and Vincent belch with lobster.


    These two guys, who specialize in lobster, king crab, and even don''t even eat steak, have greatly broadened Jin Xiantai''s horizons.


    With the smell of lobster burping and bulging tummy, Omar and vincen are so funny.


    "I''ll lead the way. Tonight we''ll go crazy and let you see the passion of the black girls in the south central Compton district."


    When Omar waved his hand, he said to Vincent and Jin Xiantai with leader style.


    "If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll have a sweet night." In the end, Omar winks at Vincent and Jin Xiantai vaguely, which means that boys can''t be unclear.


    White fat Vincent blushed, but Jin Xiantai was calm.


    Well, it can be seen that the reaction of pure men is different from that of old men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    After the buffet dinner, Kim Hyun Tai took Vincent and Omar in his pickup truck and drove to the South Central District of Compton, a completely black community.


    They drove south along the Los Angeles transcenter freeway, passed south gate and pikerieira, and they drove into the Compton area.


    After entering the Compton area, King Xiantai can feel the difference between this area and other parts of Los Angeles.


    Most of them are American style independent bungalow buildings. There are few two-story detached houses. Most of the people in the street are black skinned.


    These black people who walk on the street are lounging, wearing broad sportswear or T-shirts, a very hip-hop dress, and there are countless vagrants on the street, and the street is also a bit dirty.


    It''s not like Santa Monica, or Chino Hills, or even the rest of Los Angeles. It''s a bit of a run down and messy place.


    Jin Xiantai is not sure what Compton in another space-time looks like.


    But now he has learned what Compton is like in this time and space.


    It can be said that the environment in Compton is even worse than the Chinese slum where he and his daughter have just crossed the time and space to settle down in.


    Just after entering Compton area, Jin Xiantai felt deeply.


    With Jin Xiantai under the guidance of Omar, driving the car only need to go into this area, he has more understanding of the environment of this area.


    Through Compton''s business district, the car drove into the community street.


    Once in the community, at the corner of the community street, which is the edge of the community entrance, Jin Xiantai will see one or several black people sitting on the beach chair, watching the surrounding activities with vigilance.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was not Xiaobai. He didn''t know anything when he came to the United States.


    As a result, he is very clear that these people are the people of some criminal gangs. According to the American side, they are "eyes".


    Basically, these guys can be seen on both sides and in the middle of the street in the community, but they can be seen everywhere there are crossroads.


    At the same time, in the community, there will be black teenagers in hip-hop clothes, bulging waists and carrying weapons. They are in groups, which means that they are unscrupulous.


    Vincent is a little nervous because he is white, and black Americans are not so friendly to white people, so it is normal for a boy to be nervous.


    Jin Xiantai is not as nervous as Vincent, but at this moment, his heart is also slightly mentioned.


    Although they are not white, it is not difficult to guarantee that these guys will not bully Chinese Americans.


    You know, in the United States, the black crime rate is very high. If they want to, they don''t care what ethnic you are.


    However, Omar has been comforting Vincent and driving Kim Hyun Tai.


    "Man, don''t be so nervous. Everything is OK with me. If you come to Compton by yourself, of course, there will be some troubles and even insecurity. But now there is me, and I am not. "


    Yes, Omar is black, so when there are problems and troubles, he can solve them.


    It is for this reason that Vincent and King Xiantai came to Compton with him. Otherwise, Vincent and Kim would not enter such an area in any case.


    "Can you live here? Don''t really get into trouble. You''re not good at all


    Vincent''s fat white face was pale, which showed how scared the boy was at this time.


    But Jin Xiantai''s performance is much better than that of Vincent, not so bad.


    "Vincent, look at people, William. You''re looking at you. There are many gangs around your home, and the public security environment is not so good. You should be used to it


    Omar is obviously not satisfied with his friend''s poor performance.


    Vincent was about to cry. He looked at Omar with a bitter look and said, "you''re right, but this is the black quarter."


    Omar rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. He was completely speechless.


    At this time, the sky is dark, and there are more young people on the street than in the daytime. At the same time, these young people who appear on the street are not good people.


    Although it is wrong to judge people by their appearance, Jin Xiantai still unconsciously thinks so.


    The car was moving steadily on the street of the community. Omar gave Jin Xiantai directions and asked him to follow his instructions.


    Kim Hyun Tai is Chinese and is responsible for driving vehicles, so those black teenagers walking on the street can easily see his appearance.


    As a result, some black teenagers on the street began to give directions to the three people in the passing car, and at the same time drew very bad gestures, and even yelled some unpleasant words.


    "Don''t worry about them. You don''t stop and just keep going."Omar solemnly ordered Jin Xiantai, then leaned out of the window and pointed his middle finger at the teenagers.


    Perhaps because Omar was black, those black teenagers lost interest after seeing him.


    "This is just a small episode. I hope it doesn''t affect your mood. After a while, we can go crazy. There are many beautiful sisters in that nightclub."


    When talking about the beautiful sister, Jin Xiantai glanced at Omar quickly. He found that Omar''s eyes were shining.


    Although Vincent seems a little shy, but this fat and white guy seems to be full of expectations.


    With a wry smile in his heart, Jin Xiantai thought to himself that "teenagers in adolescence seem to think about girls all the time.".


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai recalled his previous life, at another time and space, at this age, what a state.


    At the beginning, he was not like Omar and Vincent. He was full of thinking about girls every day, but thinking about how to make money every day. He had no time to think about such things.


    In his last life, he was also an orphan, and his living condition was very poor.


    In order to eat enough, he can only open his eyes every day to make money, so how can he have time to miss a woman.


    That is to say, in his lifetime, he has got rid of the economic shackles and can live a carefree life.


    However, because of the existence of his daughter, he still has no way, and Omar and Vincent think about women like this.


    It may be that Jin Xiantai is not a woman.


    But to really say that he is not a woman, it seems that this is not quite right.


    After all, there are several girls who secretly love him, such as Yang Weiwei who has returned to China, Demi, who is going to go to Japan with her family, and Serena, who once lived together in San Juan Abbey, are all secretly in love with him.


    This is not far away from New York. She is pregnant with Jin Xiantai''s blood and is also the twin of Bai Fumei Annie.


    If you include Annie, there are at least four women behind Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t have this idea, so the feelings of the three girls are just wasted at the moment. Annie, who is more mature, knows Jin Xiantai better, so she doesn''t intend to have a showdown with him.


    Even Jin Xiantai does not know what kind of involvement the four women have with themselves.


    I have to say, for the feelings of this, Jin Xiantai is really numb.


    After driving for about five minutes, the car finally stopped at the gate of an abandoned factory building under the guidance of Omar.


    The building is built of red bricks. There are two tall and strong black people standing at the gate. There are no signs or bright neon lights. However, on the street at the gate, people are coming and going, and listening to many luxury cars.


    Long Lincoln, Mercedes Benz, super run and other valuable cars can be seen here.


    A black man in a thick fur coat, a top hat, and a cigar smoker entered the gate, embracing two black beauties.


    "Wow! Isn''t it hot to wear a fur coat in this weather? " After


    stopped the car, Vincent walked out of the car to make complaints about the scene. He made a small sentence to his side.


    Jin Xiantai also make complaints about Vincent''s Tucao.


    The temperature in Los Angeles in March is already very hot. Although it can''t be compared with summer, fur coat is really enough for this season.


    Anyway, if you let Jin Xiantai wear it like this, he can''t do it.


    is the look of Omar''s face. When he looks at Jin Xiantai, he looks at woodlouse.


    "We black upstarts all dress up like this, and people dressed like this are either hip-hop singers or Du peddlers. In short, they dress up to show people that they have money."


    All right!


    I have to admit that the black people''s taste is really a little heavy mouth, anyway, I can''t accept it.


    After listening to Omar''s explanation, Jin Xiantai murmured in his heart.


    Jin Xiantai''s pickup truck costs thousands of dollars. This kind of car is not publicized here, and even looks a little rustic.


    So it didn''t attract much attention.


    In addition, he, Vincent and Omar are just kids at first sight. Therefore, those people on the street who are going to go into nightclubs will not pay attention to the group.


    In particular, Omar said that the black beauty, is the corner of the eye will not be on the three people.


    I have to mention here that black girls are very realistic.


    The three of them have no money, so the black girls will not waste their energy for them.


    "Go! We''re going to have a good crazy night today. William will pay for itOmar is a good guy, but he has to make up an explanation at last.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is very sad.


    "William, don''t think we don''t know. Your daughter won the lottery, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, William, the super prize, 6.4 billion dollars."


    "OK, OK, I''ll pay the bill tonight. There''s no problem. Don''t mention it any more. At the same time, I want to make it clear that it''s one of my daughter''s, and the bonus is hers. It has nothing to do with me, you know."


    As they walked towards the gate, Omar and Vincent sang and talked about the lottery in a very low voice to let Jin Xiantai understand the situation and treat him.


    What else can Jin Xiantai say about this.


    Please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    After spending $100 for the doorman, he easily mixed into the black nightclub. As soon as Jin Xiantai went in, he could see that there were all black people in it. However, he and Vincent became a rare "breed", which was very eye-catching.


    Fortunately, the men and women in the nightclub, at most, looked at the three people, then turned their eyes and stopped looking at them, which made Jin Xiantai breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, let''s go to the card seat."


    The monkey called Jin Xiantai and Vincent in a hurry and walked towards the dance floor. Under his leadership, the three men went to a sofa area in the corner and sat down.


    There are few cabins in American nightclubs. Most of them are so-called "seats" made up of sofas, but they are different from Huaxia.


    "What shall we drink? Cocktail, beer? "


    After sitting down, Omar began to ask his friends what to drink.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t like drinking, but today is an exception, because Vincent said that Omar is going to transfer to leave, so he had to make an exception today.


    "Beer."


    Vincent looks curious about the baby, because he is. In fact, he is right to say so. He has indeed read such articles on the Internet in his last life, saying that it is a black girl with good skin.


    Vincent''s face is tangled, it seems that he is in a fierce struggle at this time.


    Do you want to have the courage to try it.


    Jin Xiantai narrates for Vincent in his own heart.


    "Good! I''ll try it out! "


    Finally, the victory of * * gave Vincent courage.


    After Omar, Vincent also stood up and walked towards the bar. He was going to come back with a black sister.


    Omar and Vincent leave one after another, and Jin Xiantai is left on the card seat.


    At this time, the waiters brought up all the drinks and snacks that had been ordered before. Jin Xiantai was very leisurely sitting at the card seat to eat and drink.


    Jin Xiantai has no interest in chasing girls. The reason why he came to this place today is mainly because Omar wants to transfer school.


    After all, Omar is a friend. Since he is going to transfer to another school, he should go crazy with him in the last few days, isn''t it.


    Just, Jin Xiantai has not asked Omar.


    But Vincent told himself that, and it was enough.


    Omar is not willing to say, he will not ask for the time being.


    I think Omar may have some sadness about it.


    As time goes on, the music in the field gradually becomes intense.


    Some drunk men and women began to slowly step into the dance floor and shake their bodies.


    Omar and Vincent came back dejectedly at this time. It seems that they did not succeed.


    "Why, no girl wants to come and sit down?"


    Seeing the two frustrated friends coming back, Jin Xiantai joked.


    "Forget it. The girls said they were not interested in me."


    "I was threatened by the girl''s boyfriend."


    Ha ha!


    Kim felt funny.


    "Come on, let''s drink."


    Kim picked up a bottle of beer and motioned to Omar and Vincent.


    Since they didn''t get a girl, Omar and Vincent had to drink with Jin Xiantai.


    The three men raised the beer and touched it gently, then each of them killed the beer in their hands.


    "I''m not convinced. I''ll try it later. I can''t get a girl."


    Omar is very upset about this. It seems that he is not willing to get a girl today.


    And Vincent completely gave up the idea of chasing girls. Just now he was threatened by girls and boys, but he was scared to death.


    He was a very strong black man. It was frightening to see each other''s arms.


    Vincent couldn''t imagine the consequences of that fist hitting his chubby face.


    So he huddled on the sofa, picked up another bottle of beer, and said to Omar, "I don''t want to pick up girls. Go ahead and I''ll have a drink tonight."


    Jin Xiantai moves his eyes away from his partners and turns to the center of the dance floor.


    To be honest, black girls have no figure to say, but there are also those girls who are full of flesh and blood, which is very disgusting.


    In particular, this kind of girl is very confident, constantly shaking her waist on the dance floor, making her body''s transverse muscles tremble. The scene is simply too beautiful.


    At this time, a black girl with short hair, big eyes and pink bright lipstick, aged about 18-9, with a slim figure and beautiful appearance, came to the three people''s seat and stared at Jin Xiantai for a while.


    "Are you William king?"


    Ouch!


    Can you meet someone who knows you?


    Oops!


    Omar chubby made a painful look."Oh, my God, we can''t find a girl. William is sitting here doing nothing, and there''s a girl looking for her. It''s unreasonable!"


    It''s a pity that both Kentai and Marty don''t pay attention to the beginning mode of aobi.


    He nodded: "Hello, I''m William."


    After getting the affirmative answer from Jin Xiantai, the girl''s face showed a surprise. Then she came and sat down beside Jin Xiantai.


    "Hello, my name is Whitney Houston. I''m following you on Facebook. I''m a fan of you."


    Ha, it turns out to be Facebook Twitter fans.


    "Nice to meet you. Thank you for your attention." Jin Xiantai politely shook hands with the girl.


    The girl''s expression is very happy, you can see that she is really excited.


    "You are really handsome. You are much more handsome than the photos you published. Many sisters and I like you very much. I want to tell you that you are my prince charming."


    Oh, bold black sister, very hot, very enthusiastic and active.


    This is different from Yang Weiwei and the white girl Demi.


    At this time, Omar, with a sad face, was like a resentful woman.


    "I''m glad you said that, and I really appreciate it."


    Having been in the United States for more than a year, Jin Xiantai still knows how to deal with this situation.


    The girl said that, Jin Xiantai would like to express her thanks, which is nothing.


    This girl named Whitney Houston looks at Kim Hyun Tai with big eyes, as if to see him in her own eyes.


    "I sent you a private video. Have you seen it? I want to tell you, in fact, I am not a casual girl, but I really like you very much, so I made the most daring act in the past 18 years. I hope you will not have a bad impression on me and affect your judgment on my character. "


    Just when Jin Xiantai was staring at by the girl and her face was burning, the girl suddenly burst out a little surprise to Jin Xiantai.


    What, you sent me a private video?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Well, Kim needs to admit that he is really wrong.


    This black girl named Whitney Houston did send a private video to her Facebook Twitter. Yes, but the content of the video is far from what he thought.


    Most of the private videos sent by most girls to Jin Xiantai are pink, ambiguous and even provocative. However, this black girl''s private video is not like that, and even has no touch at all.


    Because Omar and Vincent drink too much, Jin Xiantai has to end the night club activities, and support the crooked Vincent and Omar left the club.


    These two guys are constantly shuttling around the dance floor looking for their targets. Unfortunately, they are not so lucky that no girl is willing to pay attention to them.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai found that some of the men in the nightclub had already started to look at them.


    Realizing this situation, Jin Xiantai decided to end the carnival and leave with Omar and Vincent.


    In fact, his decision is very wise.


    If Vincent and Omar go on like this, God knows what kind of trouble will happen.


    Jin Xiantai used to hold two drunkards by himself. However, thanks to his great strength, it was not so difficult to deal with two soft lying guys.


    Before leaving the club, Kim said goodbye to the black girl named Whitney Houston and exchanged her cell phone numbers.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai, who left the nightclub, threw the drunken Omar and Vincent into his pickup truck, and then he got into the driver''s seat, started the car and left the nightclub area. Until he drove out of Compton area, Jin Xiantai''s hanging heart was relieved.


    Passing a commercial area near Chino hill, Kim pulled up in front of a fast-food restaurant, a Mexican meatloaf shop with a gas station and a convenience store.


    Omar and Vincent are in a mess. Jin Xiantai doesn''t know where Omar and Vincent''s house are, so he can''t send them home. So he needs to think about where to put the two guys tonight.


    As for the idea of taking them back to their rented home, Jin Xiantai never took it for granted because he was not used to sleeping in his own home.


    Well, it''s a little personal cleanliness.


    When considering how to place Omar and Vincent, Jin Xiantai took out the contract mobile phone still in use from his pocket, opened the network, logged in to his Facebook Twitter account, and entered his personal page.


    After some searching, Jin Xiantai found the black girl named huini and sent him a private video.


    With some uneasy heart in his arms, when he opened the video screen, Jin Xiantai thought he would see some hot content again, but in the end, he found that it was just a video of a girl playing love songs with a guitar.


    The black girl''s voice is very good, the treble is very easy to sing, and the whole song style has a strong blues style, so people can easily fall into it, and the girl''s singing is very funny.


    The moment I saw you, a rainbow appeared in front of my eyes.


    I know, you''re the boy I''m looking for.


    Yes, this is the boy I''m looking for.


    My heart couldn''t be suppressed and accelerated, and my face was boiling hot.


    I know. You''re the one I''m looking for.


    Lucky God favored me, I am the happiest girl.


    Oh, I can''t suppress my feelings.


    I want to sing to you what I think


    Black girls have always been known for their boldness and hotness, and their character is even more bold and passionate than white girls, and Jin Xiantai learned this time.


    In fact, this video screen is no different from advertising. It''s just a love song.


    To be honest, this is the first time that an old man, Jin Xiantai, has been singing love songs to himself for the first time in his life. This experience makes him feel a little fresh.


    Black girl huini is very beautiful, with a delicate face, and tall, the plump place is also very plump, unlike most black girls, there will be a lot of fat on the body.


    If you want to give her a score, she can definitely get 98.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t have that idea at all.


    And he''s not the kind of person who comes around.


    To be honest, the meaning revealed on huini''s video screen is that if Jin Xiantai is willing to call the phone number left by the other party to ask the girl out to spend a month or two of Pao friend''s life.


    But Jin Xiantai is not such a shameless person. He will not do such a thing.


    Turning off the video screen, quitting his Facebook Twitter account and putting his mobile phone back in his pants pocket, Jin Xiantai didn''t have a little dirty idea in his mind. He just thought that the girl was really good at singing. He thought that she should have a head start in developing her music line.Vincent and Omar snore in the back row, bringing Jin Xiantai back to reality.


    Looking back at the drunk two friends who have become a pool of mud, Jin Xiantai has a bitter smile.


    Hi, it seems that I''m going to find a small hotel for two friends tonight.


    Soon, Kim had a decision.


    Open the car navigation facilities, check the map, look for the nearest place to see if there are any hotels, and finally found one.


    Hello!


    Now that we''ve found the target, what are we waiting for.


    About ten minutes'' drive, Jin Xiantai came to the gate of a motel. Then he got out of the car, checked in with Omar and Vincent''s ID cards, paid the room fee and deposit, and left the two guys in the room, leaving a note before leaving the hotel.


    After settling Omar and Vincent, Jin Xiantai looks at the time. It''s 23 o''clock and it''s almost midnight.


    After seeing the time, Jin Xiantai shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    originally Omar and Vincent were playing all night, but two guys didn''t suck up, and it was not until 24 midnight that they got drunk and looked like they couldn''t play.


    But it''s OK. Jin Xiantai thinks that he can go home early. After all, he has to go to school the next day.


    Anyway, Omar and Vincent were both placed in this motel, and there was no need to worry too much about safety. Therefore, Jin Xiantai was relieved to start driving home.


    There are not many pedestrians on the streets of Los Angeles in the middle of the night, except in some prosperous commercial areas. And because of the time, there are not many vehicles on the street now, so there is no need to worry about the problem of traffic jam. Jin Xiantai drives smoothly along the road.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t drink too much wine this evening. At most, it was just two bottles of beer. However, he still seemed very careful. He was afraid that he might encounter a car inspection. After all, he had drunk wine.


    Fortunately, this did not happen until he arrived at his home on Santa Monica Beach, where he was relieved.


    Park the car at the door, Jin Xiantai locked the door, walked up the porch steps, took out the key to open the door and walked into the house.


    The home seems a little empty, the daughter is not at home, so the home is a little cold, let Jin Xiantai some not adapt.


    He took off his coat, hung it on the hanger on the wall beside the door, and then took off his canvas shoes. Jin Xiantai walked into the living room and came to the place where the landline telephone was placed.


    Dial Qiao an''s telephone number, Jin Xiantai is ready to ask about her daughter''s situation.


    Although it was nearly 24 o''clock, Jin Xiantai still felt that he should ask about it before he could rest assured. When


    received Kim''s phone call, Qiao An just took a bath, dressed in a pajamas and put on a mask on his face. He sat at his notebook computer and was making a form of foreign agent income in Jin Xiantai''s novels.


    "Joanne, I''m sorry to call you so late. Can you tell me about Coco''s performance today?"


    After connecting the phone, when Joe settled in, he realized that this was his little boss and worried about his daughter''s call.


    If you think about it, you don''t have anyone now, and you can''t talk about any interruptions, so JoAnn doesn''t have any discontent.


    After all, she was a life assistant, which Annie told her very clearly at the beginning.


    Don''t talk about calling in the middle of the night. Even if it''s at 3 or 4 a.m., she has to pick it up immediately and deal with the problem.


    With this insight, Joann quickly said to Jin Xiantai, "don''t be so polite, my boss. I usually don''t take a rest so early. After all, I should be worthy of the high salary you pay me, right.


    Your daughter had a good time today. I can see that the children of dream castle like her very much. She seems to be the little princess here.


    During the day, I contacted with Dave. The foreign publishing income of your novels has been settled and has been sent to the California Press. I have got the income details and am now working on a form. I originally planned to tell you about it tomorrow. But now that you have called, I think it''s better to talk to you now. "


    The overseas sales agent of the novel has been settled, which is really good news for Jin Xiantai.


    Because it can let him have a large amount of income, so how can it not be a good thing.


    Although Jin Xiantai is rich now, his money has been invested in black hole fund, but there is no money left in his bank account.


    Now he has more than 20000 dollars in cash.


    The arrival of this income can be regarded as timely rain, which can alleviate his current "poverty" situation.


    So when Jin Xiantai heard JoAnn mention it, he immediately asked, "Oh, yeah, how much is the total income?"


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to know so much. He just knows the total.


    Qiao an understood, looked at the information on the computer screen in front of him, and then told Jin Xiantai, "foreign royalties are taxed. Plus the domestic tax deduction, your income is 48 million US dollars."Ah, only 48 million! Why so few!?


    After knowing the exact amount from Qiao an, Jin Xiantai was a little surprised. He had great expectations for the publication of foreign novels.


    But now this fact let him down very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    According to Jin Xiantai''s original idea, publishers in European countries and Asian countries represented their own novels and fairy tales, so as not to sell them badly.


    But he didn''t expect that it was only 48 million US dollars after settlement, which was too far from his estimated amount.


    In this time and space, the total population of all European countries will exceed 6 billion.


    There are 1.2 billion people in Asia, Japan and 800 million people in South Korea, not to mention the huge population of 15 billion in China.


    It doesn''t count the Philippines, Vietnam and other South Asian countries, nor India.


    Not even Taiwan.


    If only the population base of European countries, Japan, South Korea and China can be converted, the sales volume of novels should not be too bad.


    That''s a huge population of more than 20 billion people, but Why is that?


    For a while, Jin Xiantai was lost in bewilderment and meditation.


    Joanne on the other side of the phone seemed to have guessed Jin Xiantai''s mind, and then told him about Dave''s opinion.


    "Boss, do you think there is a big gap between your income and what you expect?"


    In the face of JoAnn''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai said truthfully: "yes, this is really quite different from what I expected."


    "Mr. Dave said, which agents have given a reasonable explanation in this respect, mainly because your novels and fairy tales have just been put on the market now. If you want to see a sales growth, it needs a period of patience and wait."


    Indeed, the sale of novels and fairy tales, after all, is different from most commodities.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to imagine selling billions of them at once.


    Although it seems that $48 million is very small now, you should know that after deducting the personal income tax of the United States and the personal income tax of European and Asian countries, Jin Xiantai can actually get his income.


    If you don''t count the tax deduction, Jin Xiantai''s income must be hundreds of millions.


    At the same time, we should also think about the contracts signed by Jin Xiantai and the agents. His income is 20% of the sales price of books. The California Press gets 10% and the agents get 70%.


    So you can imagine, in fact, Jin Xiantai''s two novels and a fairy tale actually sell very well.


    It''s just that compared with the United States, it''s a little bad.


    But when Jin Xiantai''s novels were first sold, they only sold several million.


    So, it all needs a process.


    JoAnn told these words of Dave to Jin Xiantai.


    After listening to Dave''s words conveyed by Joann, Jin Xiantai thinks it is very reasonable.


    So I don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    If you think about it, 48 million yuan is not a small amount. It will be more than 300 million yuan if it is changed into Chinese soft money, isn''t it.


    Even in the United States, tens of millions of dollars are enough to make people comfortable for a lifetime, so there is nothing to be satisfied with.


    What''s hard to come true is that you have a bigger appetite now?


    In the end, Jin Xiantai even came up with such an idea.


    You know, last year, he was still working as a $5 an hour car washer, and he had a part-time job as a dishwasher.


    After a month''s hard work, he didn''t get $4000.


    For him at that time, he would laugh to death if he could make 5000 dollars a month.


    But now that he has 48 million dollars in income, he is still too small.


    Isn''t this a big change in mentality.


    Thinking of himself last year, Jin Xiantai feels that his present state of mind is not very good, which needs to be corrected.


    "Well, Joanne, I see. It seems that I think too much of myself. Obviously, it is unnecessary. After all, my two novels and that fairy tale are just beginning to be sold abroad. I overestimate my own, which is wrong. "


    Jin Xiantai''s mentality has been very good, which is one of his advantages.


    Annie also appreciated his good attitude.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Joann also appreciated it.


    "My little boss, you''d better think so. As long as those books can continue to be sold in foreign regions, you will have a continuous income every month. From another perspective, this is a good thing. You don''t have to care how much money foreign sales can bring, even if it''s a dollar, it''s impossible."


    According to the meaning of qiao''an, Jin Xiantai can understand that according to the meaning of this life assistant, foreign sales are equivalent to off street money, and making more is welfare. Therefore, as long as Jin Xiantai treats this matter with a good attitude and doesn''t think too much, he won''t have so many troubles.


    How can Jin Xiantai not understand this."Thank you, Joanne. I see."


    Jin Xiantai expressed his thanks to JoAnn for this consolation.


    He''s not a hard nut to crack.


    After JoAnn had finished this, he mentioned something about the animation company.


    "I contacted the animation production company during the day. The second animated cartoon film is almost finished, but I haven''t found a suitable singer to perform some of the characters'' songs, so..."


    I don''t know why, when Joanne talked about this, Jin Xiantai suddenly thought of the black girl named huini Houston that I met in the evening.


    Speaking of Jin Xiantai''s animation production company, the second animation script he gave is a song and dance line, in which there will be a large number of singing scenes of the protagonists.


    Speaking of, such a way, in the previous life of Disney company but not less, even to 21, the actual Disney Company also did not give up.


    But in this time and space, this way is very new.


    But it is also because of this reason, leading to animation companies for a time, can not find the right singer to play the songs for animation characters.


    Of course, it''s not true that there is no suitable one. It''s just that the singers are asking too much, which is very uneconomical, which is why the situation is now.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai himself thinks so. Instead of spending tens of millions of dollars to invite famous singers to come, it is better to spend the money on animation production.


    In short, in his opinion, it is unnecessary to invite famous singers or something.


    He is the boss of this mentality, so animation companies will make what choice, it is not difficult to guess.


    I''ll see. I''ll take care of it. Is there anything else? "


    With this in mind, Kim is ready to get in touch with the black girl to see if she is interested in dubbing for animation.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that the girl''s voice is very good and has great potential.


    She should be the right person if she wants to.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t have to spend too much money.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai now has the potential of some unscrupulous businessmen, otherwise he would not have considered this issue.


    "Toy factories are selling well, with $8 million in revenue this month, after taking out all kinds of miscellaneous items and salaries, as well as taxes and fees."


    Qiao an reported to Jin Xiantai about the current operation of the toy factory.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai has left all these matters to Qiao an to inquire about and deal with, but he himself has saved a lot of heart.


    Life assistant is the one who deals with these chores.


    Jin Xiantai for the name of the company, as long as the control of funds and operations can be.


    "Eight million net profit? That''s not bad."


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth is warped. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the present situation of the toy factory.


    "The director of discourse TV and I mentioned that I hope you can take a look at it as soon as possible. Today, the business situation of TV stations is not very good, there are basically no advertising agencies, and the ratings of programs have fallen again and again. If this situation is not improved, the future will be very bad."


    As for the Chinese TV station he acquired, Jin Xiantai really didn''t care about it.


    But now that Joanne has mentioned this problem, it''s obvious that he can''t ignore it in this way.


    And his money is not windy, buy such a Chinese TV station, so leave it there.


    This is not a joke!


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai said to Joann, "today is Thursday, and I will continue to have a day''s class tomorrow. On Saturday and Sunday, the college will have a holiday. You tell the people on the TV station that I will visit on Saturday. By the way, I will discuss with them about the modification of the program.


    At the same time, you also inform the animation company that I will bring a girl over on Sunday to see if it is appropriate to perform those songs


    After solving the problem of the animation company, he can wait for the second animated film to land in the courtyard lines, and then sit and collect the money.


    After all, this is something that can bring rich income for himself, so how can Jin Xiantai ignore it.


    Jin Xiantai also needs to solve the problem of that Chinese TV station.


    Although this TV station is still very small, and its poor management is on the verge of bankruptcy, after all, this is the only media propaganda channel in Jin Xiantai''s hands, so it is necessary for him to re operate.


    And he also has ambition to make the TV station bigger, at least to become the mainstream TV media in California.


    Well, the ambition of Jin Xiantai is just like this.


    It''s too big for him to think about.


    California mainstream TV station, this ambition is not small, OK."Well, Joanne, I won''t disturb you. You can finish your work and have a rest as soon as possible. Tomorrow you have lunch and come back with cocoa."


    At last, Jin Xiantai and JoAnn told her about their daughter, and then hung up the phone.


    I looked up and looked at the wall clock. It was exactly 24:00 midnight.


    It''s getting late. Jin Xiantai goes to the second floor and takes off his clothes. He goes to the bathroom to have a hot bath. Then he goes down to the living room and turns on the TV. He is ready to watch the midnight news for half an hour before going to bed.


    When the TV was turned on, Kim picked up the remote control and turned to the news station.


    Just now the economic report is not over, it happened to be the reported yen exchange rate, which immediately let Jin Xiantai to the spirit of the head.


    [the yen has been strong recently, rising 2.3% against the US dollar, and the latest offer is ]


    looking at the TV screen, it has been reported in the daytime, and the economic news is repeated at midnight.


    WOW!


    The feast has begun!


    Long live!


    Make a lot of money!


    Well, Jin Xiantai''s mentality at this time is obviously gloating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The appreciation of the yen can make a lot of money for some people, but for the Japanese government? This is not a good thing for the government.


    The ordinary people obviously don''t understand why.


    They just see that after the appreciation of the yen, their money is valuable. Compared with earlier days, they only need to use a small amount of Japanese yen to exchange into valuable US dollars. Therefore, traveling abroad has great advantages.


    Therefore, most of the Japanese people are very excited and full of praise for the appreciation of their own currency.


    Look, the appreciation of China''s currency should be the embodiment of national strength, right.


    Ha ha, people who have such an idea have to say that they are absolutely stupid X.


    Besides, the appreciation of the yen first affected the export volume of Japanese goods, because everyone felt that it was not cost-effective to buy Japanese goods.


    Although the quality of Japanese goods is very good, for international businesses, quality is not the most important thing. What they care about most is whether they can make money.


    Obviously, there is no way for Japanese goods to make money now, so how can these businessmen who are for profit rather than lose money to buy Japanese goods.


    At the same time, due to the appreciation of the yen, the tourism industry has been greatly affected.


    After all, the yen has appreciated. If foreign tourists want to visit Japan, they will have to spend a lot more than before.


    Therefore, the international businessmen turn their attention to the developing China. After all, although the quality of Chinese goods is lower than that of Japan, the price is cheaper.


    At the same time, most tourists gave up Japan and chose China, Thailand, Vietnam and other Southeast Asian countries as the first choice.


    Ordinary people will not understand these changes.


    This is also a limitation of people''s thinking.


    For this reason, the Japanese government is very headache, but they have no way but to wait for the final economic collapse.


    The slowdown in commodity exports has led to difficulties for some enterprises that rely on exports to earn profits. Among them, high-end manufacturing equipment, automobiles and other commodities are mainly affected.


    After the impact on these enterprises, a large number of downstream industrial chains are also affected, which is totally domino effect.


    The weakness of the tourism industry has also affected businesses such as hotels, restaurants, restaurants, accommodation and other businesses, as well as the chongye people who first closed the customs.


    It''s just that the Japanese people have not seen these problems, and they are still immersed in the exciting illusion that their country is a "powerful country".


    In a short period of one month, the yen has soared from 498 yen to 498 yen per dollar, which has increased six times or more.


    This makes Japanese people suddenly feel as if they have become rich.


    They dare to buy things that they did not dare to buy before, and those who did not dare to go out to travel in the past also began to travel abroad, and they spent a lot of money on tourism, which is not ambiguous at all.


    Because according to their monthly salary of 300000 yen, that''s the top four or five thousand American salaries.


    The salary of 300000 yen a month is still earned by the Japanese low-level labor force. For example, the monthly salary level of official employees of some enterprises is basically maintained at 600000 yen.


    That''s why the Japanese feel like they''re rich.


    It''s a pity that the people at the bottom of the company are not sad.


    Of course, what about Japanese ideas, or Japanese politics? Annie and America''s financial giants will not consider how hard the government is.


    Which American businessman can be as big as them? Seriously, which one is not cruel.


    If they''re really as kind as they seem, they''re not going to make that much money.


    Behind every capitalist, there is a bloody history of making a fortune, which is definitely not just a casual remark.


    In short, during this period, Annie and a number of American financial tycoons, from the Japanese government? The body of mansion mercilessly cut a knife, got a piece of fat that belongs to oneself.


    Some of these American financial tycoons who have gained the benefits will withdraw after making profits. Such people are relatively timid.


    But most of the American financial giants choose to keep their money in Japan and invest in the stock market and real estate industry in order to expand profits.


    Yes, I did it anyway, so why not get the best of it.


    As the saying goes, opportunity is not lost. It will never come again.


    Anyway, it''s the Japanese. It''s up to me and me.


    In short, as long as they can make money.


    As a result, in early April, the Japanese stock market began to go crazy. The Nikkei index soared all the way up to at least three times, from more than 6000 points to 18900 points.


    For a time, the positive news of the stock market was constantly being reported by the media and newspapers, which attracted a large number of Japanese people to put all their belongings into the stock market. They also hope to take this opportunity to make some money.Unfortunately, the wish is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    How can these people think that they have become flower collectors in drumming and passing flowers, and Annie and others who initially invested a large amount of money in the stock market have taken this opportunity to leave.


    Japan''s real estate industry is in the ascendant at this time. Annie sees this as a good opportunity.


    Therefore, they began to put their money into the real estate industry.


    Annie''s initial investment in Japan was 400 billion US dollars. Such a large amount of cash is her limit.


    And in order to raise such a large sum of money, she even sold many high-quality company shares, as well as the enterprises and companies she controlled.


    After all, she is just a private bank. Although it is known as the world''s largest private bank, it does not mean that she has a lot of cash flow.


    So, 400 billion dollars is the limit for her.


    The yen more than sixfold, which led to Annie''s $400 billion in hand suddenly increased to as much as $250 billion.


    At the same time, the money has been put into the stock market, scattered over more than 100 stocks, and long the Nikkei index without leverage.


    As a result, the money tripled to $8 trillion.


    Twenty times the profit, twenty times.


    Now, of course, Annie''s cash is still yen.


    She had to wait for the yen to fall, and then she would have to change it into dollars.


    So during this period, she started her own real estate tour in Japan.


    At the same time, Annie was shocked by the huge profits and profits of this way, and she began to feel a little inadequate.


    After all, she is now eight months pregnant, and her energy and physical strength are definitely different from those when she was normal.


    Considering that after the baby was born, she, as a mother, could not always be busy with her business, and always had to accompany and teach her children, so Annie had some ideas of shrinking her business.


    Yes, the family business shop is too large, involving many industries, enterprises and companies. When I am not pregnant, I can cope with it.


    But the future child is born, oneself certainly does not have that kind of energy and time.


    Although she can hire a baby sitter or something, Annie thinks that as a mother, she should put her baby first, and she can''t ignore her child for business. Can she be regarded as a qualified mother.


    What''s more, the money made in Japan this time is more than that made by three generations of the upper family.


    Therefore, Annie felt that she could take advantage of this opportunity to reduce the business scale, retain a little high-quality enterprises, and sell the rest.


    Of course, as the main core of Wheatstone bank, Annie will not let go.


    Wheatstone arms manufacturing company in the United States, she can not let go, because that is the capital of her foothold in the United States.


    At the same time, she will not give up, such as British power companies, Wheatstone hotels in France and luxury brands.


    Oh, think carefully, these are also high-quality enterprises, it is really difficult for them to choose.


    Annie was really upset about this.


    It was in this distress that Annie began to make waves in the Japanese real estate market.


    There are many American financial tycoons like her. In a word, we all have the same mind and try to get more fat from the Japanese.


    No matter how ugly these Americans are eating, they have made good money. You can''t deny that.


    But the Japanese are not miserable. Hey, who cares.


    When Annie and a group of American financial tycoons were making waves in Japan, they entered Los Angeles in April, and Kim''s life suddenly became sad.


    In this month, Omar left, Vincent also dropped out of school, Jin Xiantai became a loner, no friends.


    But he joined the college football team and solved the credit problem.


    But these are small things for him, not enough to make his life difficult.


    The reason for this is mainly because the state court decided that he lost the lawsuit against a company for infringement of his rights and interests.


    Yes, he lost the case!


    Why did this happen? It was because the other party took out the card that had been kept, the patent documents of the patent office.


    In front of the evidence issued by the patent office, Jin Xiantai became a real infringer of intellectual property rights, while the other party turned into a victim.


    So he lost the case.


    And before the judgment of the state court, Jin Xiantai began to be criticized and ridiculed by the news media.


    Even many people who knew about it began to criticize him.


    Some well-known talk shows, the host also uses Jin Xiantai as the beginning of the joke.In a word, Jin Xiantai''s reputation is stinky street.


    "Get William out of Los Angeles! He''s a disgrace to us in Los Angeles! "


    "He is a liar! It''s just a swindler with good acting skills. In fact, he''s a jerk and a guy with no education


    "Die! You thief, thief


    At the gate of Santa Monica University, a group of righteous people demonstrated with banners and hurled abuse.


    This period of time, such scenes often appear.


    Jin Xiantai, who parked his car in the parking lot, saw the protestors from a distance.


    He didn''t understand why these guys wanted to demonstrate here. His case had nothing to do with them. They wanted to do this for Mao.


    This scene is not very good, Jin Xiantai stopped and did not continue to walk, but turned back to his pickup truck and sat in.


    He doesn''t know if he''s going to beat those guys, so it''s wise to stay and wait for the protestors to leave.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting in the car, called little George.


    After the connection, Jin Xiantai was very distressed and said to little George, "George, such a day has not happened. There are many protestors gathered at the gate of the college. I dare not enter the school gate. I don''t understand why this happened. "


    At the other end of the phone, little George said: "those people are idiots. They are taken advantage of by our opponents. The guy named Yasuda plays a poor man to the press every day, so many people begin to sympathize with him.


    But don''t worry. My father has got strong evidence. These guys are going to have bad luck soon. If you wait a little longer, I''m suing the Federal High Court. "


    Little George mentioned this news, let Jin Xiantai immediately show joy.


    "Really, we''ve got the evidence from the patent office?"


    "Yes, I got it. This will definitely save them forever!" "Yes," replied little George.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Old George used his own relationship to entrust an old friend of the CIA. Under the temptation of Annie''s huge interests, the old George''s friend secretly investigated the Patent Office for personal gain and really found evidence for him.


    This news to Jin Xiantai, but absolutely can''t be better.


    With the evidence from the patent office, it is not easy to kill the other party.


    By the way, you can clear your grievances and help old George beat his opponent. It''s a good thing to kill with one stone.


    Just before that, Jin Xiantai has to face a lawsuit, because the guy named Yasuda and the software company behind him filed a lawsuit to claim compensation from him.


    The amount of the claim is as much as 30 billion US dollars.


    Obviously, the other party not only wants to kill him, but also wants to get his animation production company and fairy tale copyright. His appetite is not small.


    However, because of the confidence in his heart, Jin Xiantai was not afraid of the lawsuit.


    At the same time, after this incident, Jin Xiantai suddenly found that it seems that in the United States, it is not only because of money, but also necessary if you are in politics or maintain good relations with government personnel.


    He even thought that if he didn''t know old George, he would be dead this time.


    I can''t imagine that all the hard work I''ve made will be taken away by others in the end.


    So Jin Xiantai secretly determined that he would not only make money in the future, but also make a lot of money.


    It is also necessary to gain a certain position in American politics.


    Fortunately, he remembered that old George said that he would recommend himself to west point when he graduated from high school.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai decided to keep a good relationship with old George and maintain this friendship.


    After all, if he succeeds, he will be able to have an umbrella for his daughter''s future, right.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai had begun to make money from his heart, and such changes were exactly what Annie wanted to see.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai wants to get involved in politics, but he doesn''t have any ambition.


    He just wants to stop this kind of thing, at the same time get a certain status, give his daughter a guarantee.


    This is quite different from Anne''s idea.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Jin Xiantai starts to have such an idea.


    After all, who is right about the future.


    As long as Jin Xiantai is involved in politics, many things will be beyond his control.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai did not consider such a problem.


    "George, to claim against me, the court summons has been sent to me, what should I do now?"


    Kim needs some advice from George Jr. on this matter.


    Hearing Jin Xiantai bring up this matter, little George on the other end of the phone said to him, "leave it to me. You don''t have to go to the court in person and claim 30 billion dollars. They really have a big appetite.


    It seems that they want not only your cash, but also your animation company and other industries. "


    The purpose of the other party is not only seen by Kim Hyun Tai, but also by little George.


    After all, it''s obvious, isn''t it.


    Jin Xiantai''s animation company makes money, which is something everyone knows.


    In 2015, just one animated film made 2.3 billion dollars, which can be seen by anyone who is not blind.


    So animation company, this is just a money printing machine, OK.


    So for this ugly Japanese fund, how can we let it go.


    Anyway, they think it''s a great opportunity.


    At the same time, they have also privately evaluated Jin Xiantai''s fairy tales and think that they can make a lot of money in the future.


    Especially in this fairy tale many characters, Jin Xiantai has given the image, and applied for a patent under this premise.


    There is no doubt about its potential to make money in the future.


    The Japanese are not stupid. Of course, they know that as long as this fairy tale has been circulated in the world for a long time, the more children they have seen, the more rewarding it will be in the future.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai could not afford to pay 30 billion yuan in compensation, they claimed that the copyright of fairy tales should be used to offset this, which is also OK.


    In that way, they don''t have to pay anything to get a few money making babies, such things simply not too wonderful.


    At the same time, they have also evaluated the cash on hand of Jin Xiantai, but they still don''t know about his investment in black hole fund.


    Her daughter won the Lotto prize, and with the income of "a journey around the house," that''s billions of dollars.


    As long as the lawsuit is successful, the money can also become its own.


    At that time, they can make money with King''s company and develop the company with Jin Xiantai''s cash. They don''t have to spend a cent to earn money.ha-ha!


    It''s beautiful, isn''t it.


    I have to say that the Japanese think really well.


    Unfortunately, they have overlooked one point, that is, sometimes some things do not end up as they expected.


    School security personnel dispersed the demonstration crowd, and called the police, after all, these people affected the normal teaching order of the school.


    When the participants of the demonstration dispersed, Jin Xiantai ended his conversation with George, left the parking lot and walked into the college.


    Along the way, many students pointed to him.


    Jin Xiantai did not squint and walked towards the teaching building of senior high school.


    ------Division line --


    sitting in Annie, Japan, at this time is located in a luxury hotel suite in Tokyo.


    She has a very big belly, and she is very inconvenient to move. However, in order to ensure the correct investment, she still needs to fly from the United States to Japan to supervise everything in person.


    After all, she had to be careful. The money involved was too large.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, was teaching the maids how to do things. Anne was lying on the bed, looking very tired.


    A large LCD TV hanging on the wall at the foot of the bed was turned on. In the picture, a middle-aged man with elegant Asian features in a black suit was talking to two other middle-aged people who were also Asian Americans.


    "Mr. Matsumoto, although it is very difficult to do this, I still did it. The patent that the boy named William applied for last year has been modified and destroyed by me. You can rest assured. "


    Two middle-aged men with Asian faces sitting opposite him, one of them laughed after hearing the speech, and then said to the middle-aged suit, "thank you for this. We Matsuda foundation will not forget what you promised you. A farm has been prepared in Australia, and a large amount of money belongs to you in the bank over there..."


    When the middle-aged man finished speaking, the middle-aged man in the suit shook his head: "what you gave me is different from the value I paid. I need you to pay more substantive things now."


    "What do you want?" The man in suit obviously wants more, but the two Asian men opposite him are not angry, on the contrary, they are so calm.


    "That boy''s animation company is very profitable. I want shares. Although I don''t understand the value of his instant messaging company, I feel that the potential of the future can not be underestimated when I see your great efforts, so I also want shares."


    Annie looked away at this.


    This is a video that senior George sent her via email. It shows the director of the patent office, the Japanese American Lawrence pass, and two executives of Matsuda fund.


    The video is very clear, the angle of the three faces shooting is very good, and the sound path is also very clear.


    In the video, the conversation of the three people is all about Jin Xiantai.


    With this video, the other party can''t deny it in any case.


    Even if you want to deny it, you can''t deny it, right.


    What''s more, at the end of the video, two people from Matsuda foundation also asked about the faction and camp situation of Lawrence pass, as well as some questions of the presidential candidates put forward by his party, and all of them answered them one by one.


    And he also asked the Matsuda Foundation''s two people to go back and prepare a large amount of campaign funds, which were handed over to the candidates by themselves.


    In this regard, Matsuda fund''s two executives, are full of promise down.


    At the same time, the pass also said one of the most important words, which made Annie''s eyes light up.


    [now many members of our faction have maintained friendship with you. You should take good care of them. Although the radicals are doing mischief, most of us don''t think they will succeed.


    You have to remember that we conservatives are the majority in the United States, and the radicals are just some little creepers, and we don''t need to pay attention to them at all.


    It won''t be many years before peaceful evolution will succeed ]


    Annie narrowed her eyes and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    She could almost imagine what the shock would be to the conservative camp when the video was shown.


    Although they can say that the remarks of the gateway only represent themselves, they can not deny that they have revealed many aspects of the content and meaning in this statement.


    Information leak!


    National security!


    Japanese money corrupts inducement!


    Most members of Parliament collude with the Japanese!


    Why are the Conservatives in power for so many years? The Japanese rise so fast and so fiercely, and dare to challenge the United States at the same time.


    Behind this, it is not without reason.


    I dare say that someone has betrayed the national interests, which has led to such a situation.


    Not to mention anything else, the remarks and the video are enough to overturn the Conservatives and make them step down.And the radical faction of old George can get the most benefit.


    As for the centrists and moderates, those people will not get much.


    At the same time, Annie didn''t expect that the conservatives were so careless that she was filmed such a video.


    But it''s good for me and old George, and it''s good for Kim Hyun Tai, isn''t it.


    They can only blame themselves for their carelessness, but not others.


    So Annie was in a good mood and the tired look on her face disappeared.


    "Uncle Nord, let the American people prepare for the next election."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    In April, the streets of Los Angeles are filled with pre election tension.


    Walking on the street, passing by the shops selling electronic goods, from the LCD TV in the glass window, you can even see some candidates talking about their ruling ideas and goals on the TV screen.


    Some of the advertising spaces on the street were contracted out, replaced with the personal portraits of smiling candidates in suits and leather shoes, and some empty spaces also wrote a campaign slogan.


    Of course, the one who rented the most advertising space was old George.


    So you can see his portrait on the streets of Los Angeles, California and even on highways.


    That''s why the candidates in the U.S. general election need money from the fund owners.


    Rent advertising space on the street for money.


    Go to the TV station to talk about buying tens of seconds of personal campaign ads for money.


    Billboards on expressways also cost money.


    It also costs money to go to any city to speak, rent venues and facilities.


    Even when supporters come to your speech, you have to pay out of your pocket to buy drinks for those who come to support you.


    And all this is inseparable from money.


    Because of this, people like old George must need a gold master like Anne.


    Although the old George family also had money, politicians generally did not pay for these things themselves. They chose to use other people''s money to achieve their own goals.


    Because it''s a good deal for them.


    Of course, if you succeed in taking other people''s money, you must give something in return.


    Jin Xiantai is now the "gold Lord" of old George. Although he did not donate much money, he also had more than one million dollars.


    Although not as supportive as Anne, but also more than ordinary people.


    Old George is running for president, which is a great goal, so he needs to beat the candidates in California first, and then he can be qualified to fight against those candidates from other states.


    And this is called primary.


    Another time and space is what kind of situation, Jin Xiantai is not clear, but in this time and space is such a rule.


    There are three people in the California primary.


    Governor of California, old George of the radicals.


    Mayor of San Diego, Jerry Brown of the conservative ruling party.


    San Francisco (San Francisco) city councilor, of the centrist Fulham Santos.


    The three of them are the most vocal candidates in California.


    To be sure, in addition to the three of them, there are many candidates, but those guys are basically a make-up number, completely incomparable with the above three.


    So in this period of time, on television or in California newspapers and magazines, these three people''s exposure is the highest.


    From this point we can see that the rest of the small shrimps are useless.


    Kim is now a supporter of old George.


    After all, old George knew him and was busy with some of his affairs. Jin Xiantai could not choose to support others.


    Although Jin Xiantai felt that he could not help old George''s campaign, he still played his campaign advertisements to the Chinese community every day in his TV station which he bought because of his poor management.


    He also spent millions of dollars on the streets of Chinatown in Los Angeles to rent a large number of street advertising positions for old George.


    On Sunday, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to go to school, so he stays at home with his daughter coco.


    The animation company has already recommended the girl named Whitney Houston to them, so they have solved the problem of singing animated music songs.


    Whitney Houston, a black girl, has a very good voice. She tried once and passed without any twists and turns.


    On the other hand, Jin Xiantai also held a meeting on the Chinese TV station. He took out a few copies of the contents and asked the people below to shoot them.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, as long as the TV station takes photos according to its own content, the current situation will certainly be changed.


    Therefore, after solving these two problems, Jin Xiantai was idle.


    Although he joined the college football team, but after all, the football team does not need to train every day, so he has plenty of time to accompany his daughter on holidays.


    Of course, the reason why Jin Xiantai chose to stay at home rather than go out with his daughter coco is that the external situation has not been very good to him recently.


    His reputation is not so good now because he lost a lawsuit with the state high court.


    Some bewitched people who don''t know the truth will always criticize him, which makes him unable to go out at all.


    After all, he doesn''t think about himself, but also for his daughter.Her daughter is still so young, how can she face the criticism and abuse of those people.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai would rather stay at home with her daughter on holidays.


    But it''s OK. Coco is also willing to be with his father at home. As long as he can be with his father, it''s nothing for the little guy not to go out.


    "Dad, I''ve finished painting. How about seeing it?"


    Coco held up his drawing board and asked his father to examine it.


    Jin Xiantai, who stayed at home, was not idle. In addition to learning foreign languages with his daughter, he also taught her how to draw.


    After all, he was a good painter in his last life. If his daughter didn''t inherit this skill, it would be a waste.


    Jin Xiantai, who is also painting, stops his brush and looks at his daughter''s high drawing board.


    Oh!


    Is that panda on the daughter''s drawing board?


    In the drawing board held high by little coco, the image of a panda leaps onto the paper. However, unlike the naive panda, Coco''s panda is a bit like a bad guy.


    "Is this panda you painted?"


    Jin Xiantai asked his daughter.


    Little coco nodded: "yes, I painted a panda, and I''m the eldest among the pandas. Dad, do you think it''s very imposing?"


    The eldest one of the pandas is not a panda. Can he become a bear and a bear.


    Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about it in his heart.


    "Well, it''s ferocious. It''s like a bad boy you often see on the street."


    Jin Xiantai gave a comment to the point.


    Little coco looked at his father with a smile and said, "ah, Dad, you can see that what I drew is actually a panda with a bad element. Otherwise, how can it become a giant panda?"


    What do you know about bad guys?


    Jin declined to comment on his daughter''s comments.


    "Coco, why not draw a kind panda? What are you doing with this giant panda? "


    Jin Xiantai is a little curious about this, so he wants to know some thoughts in his daughter''s mind.


    In the face of his father''s inquiry, little coco didn''t think about it and replied, "if you want to paint, you can paint. There are not so many why."


    Ha, children''s mind is very simple, not as complicated as adults.


    So Jin Xiantai thought a lot.


    Coco draws a panda out. She says this is the giant panda. That''s the panda boss.


    Even if she said that the panda she painted was bear, bear II, you can''t help it.


    After listening to her daughter''s answer, Jin Xiantai immediately reacted and knew that he was too thoughtful.


    So he said to his daughter with a smile: "the painting is very good, you continue to draw a few more, and then at noon my father will make you a pot of pork."


    Listen to his father said to eat pot meat at noon, suddenly happy small cocoa cheered.


    I can see that the little girl really likes to eat it.


    Cocoa drew a new piece of paper and went on to draw pandas.


    Jin Xiantai, on the other hand, put down his Sketchpad, stopped drawing half of the characters, picked up his mobile phone, went to her daughter, took a few photos of the panda he had painted, and then landed on his Facebook and tweeted a piece of content.


    [Jin Xiantai: the panda that my daughter painted today. She called this panda the eldest among the pandas and the fighting Panda. It has to be said that children''s thinking world is really fun. ]


    after the content was published, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s responses, including Jin Xiantai''s familiar friends.


    @Jin Xiantai: is this Coco''s painting? It''s so cute. It''s still the giant panda. Hahaha, it''s so funny. I miss this little guy. [from Yanjing Ma Baowei, China]


    at the same time, after replying to the content message, Yang Weiwei also sent a private message to Jin Xiantai, which was a photo taken with a mobile phone. After Jin Xiantai zoomed in, he could clearly see the newspaper page of the headline "Chinese American youth William gold may face huge compensation of $30 billion".


    Ooh!


    It''s true that good things don''t go out. Bad things spread far and wide.


    Jin Xiantai see Yang Weiwei send their own private information, suddenly become depressed.


    Look, it''s all spread to Huaxia.


    But with the media''s virtue, it''s strange that this matter is not widely reported.


    But obviously, Yang Weiwei sends this news to oneself has no other meaning, just cares about it.


    For Yang Weiwei''s meaning, Jin Xiantai can still know.


    Therefore, he replied a message to Yang Weiwei, asking her not to worry about what she could handle here.


    In addition to Yang Weiwei''s reply, Omar, who has already settled down in Miami Beach, Florida, and Vincent, who dropped out of school and went to Miami, also replied to herself.


    @Jin Xiantai: Amazing coco, the little guy is so big that he can draw so well. It seems that Vincent and I will have a successor in the future. [from Miami - Voodoo master]@Jin Xiantai: giant panda? Did little coco give the panda a story? I think it should be a history of panda struggle. No, my stomach aches with laughter. [from Miami Vinson]


    @ Jin Xiantai: the painting is very good. I like the look of the panda with a bad smile. Let coco sign it for me. I can take it home and give it to my daughter. She will love it. [from Texas - Little George]


    to Jin Xiantai''s surprise, even little George replied to himself.


    But looking at these people''s reply, Jin Xiantai could not help smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Life is dull, and day after day.


    Some people are willing to enjoy the unevenness of this kind of ordinary day, even every bit will be very moved and satisfied.


    But some people will find such a day boring, lack of stimulation and monotonous.


    People are different from people. Everyone has their own views and ideas on life, which can not be forced.


    But for Jin Xiantai, he belongs to the first category.


    He is willing to enjoy this kind of dull life, and even can find its extraordinary place in such a life.


    "Dad, what are you drawing?"


    He had already drawn many pictures of coco of the giant panda. At this time, he stopped and came to his father''s side. He stood on tiptoe and stretched his neck to watch his father''s sketch.


    Jin Xiantai is drawing a female sketch with long hair, which coco is not familiar with or even seen.


    The little guy inherited the advantages of his father and had a strong memory.


    She was quite sure that she had never seen the woman her father had painted.


    Jin Xiantai is very serious and careful. His hands and his pen are very gentle. His expression is focused and his eyes are sad.


    "This is your mother. Dad is drawing your mother."


    Stopping his brush, Jin Xiantai looked down at his daughter coco, and said to him very seriously.


    "Is this Coco''s mother?"


    Coco is a stranger to the word mother.


    Although she had a good memory, she could not find any memory of her mother''s appearance in her own memory.


    It''s a sad thing to know what your mother looks like, or from your father''s sketch.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, this is your mother, the person who brought you into this world, and the one who loves you most."


    As if to see the father''s eyes that a trace of sadness, little coco vaguely "Oh" a, very clever did not ask East and West.


    "When Dad finishes painting, if you want to see your mother, just look at this picture. Although mom can''t be with coco, you have to know that she really loves you and is the one who loves you the most in the world


    Raising his hand and caressing his daughter''s head, Jin Xiantai told her in a light tone.


    "What kind of person is mom, dad?"


    Although she has never seen her mother and has no such memory in her memory, coco still wants to learn about her mother from her father.


    Maybe this is the reason of blood connection.


    Although coco is only a little over a year old, she is different from other children of the same age.


    You know, cocoa is also affected by the mysterious energy of the space-time tunnel.


    The daughter asked about her mother, that is, his wife, which made Jin Xiantai fall into warm and painful memories.


    "She is a very gentle person, but also a very kind person..." Jin Xiantai began to talk to her daughter about her mother.


    Jin Xiantai thinks it''s right to let coco know something about her mother.


    Little coco stood beside Jin Xiantai, his hands on his legs, and his upper body leaned up. He was very quiet and serious, listening to his father talking about everything about his mother.


    Mother!


    This word for cocoa, is so far away, but so close.


    At the same time, it is so strange.


    In the little guy''s life, she just knew there was a father and never a mother.


    For the first time, she had heard her father mention her mother to herself.


    "Is mother as gentle as Anne?"


    Listen, listen, coco can''t help asking a question.


    The little guy listened to his father''s story, silently compared his mother and Annie, and then asked.


    After all, for coco, Annie was the first woman to walk into the life of father and daughter, although she was a nanny.


    But when Annie was there, she really gave cocoa the same care as cocoa''s mother, so little cocoa had a high degree of identification with Annie, which is not surprising.


    However, comparing his wife with Annie is unreasonable in Jin Xiantai''s opinion.


    Because there is no comparability at all.


    "Coco, you have to remember that no one in this world can compare with your mother, nor can Anne!"


    Annie is very beautiful and has a very good temperament.


    But what about that.


    No matter what you look like, but in Jin Xiantai''s heart, his wife is the best, and you have nothing to do with it.


    "Annie is beautiful."


    Small can Du Du Du mouth, some small dissatisfaction.After all, in her heart, her mother is still a little too far away, and she has never seen it.


    So Annie, who has lived for a while, is more important in cocoa''s heart.


    "No matter how beautiful you are, it''s not your mother."


    As if feeling the daughter''s mind, Jin Xiantai suddenly became serious, tone also became very severe.


    Coco is the first time to see his father so strict, for a time the little girl can not adapt.


    "Dad Dad Why are you so fierce? Coco is just telling the truth. Annie is very beautiful


    Small coco temper is also some stubborn, although some flustered fear, but she still insisted on saying this to fight against her father.


    Bang!


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and slapped cocoa fiercely on his buttocks. He immediately slapped cocoa with tears.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai is also very sorry for this slap, but also very distressed.


    You know, he never beat his daughter, even if she was naughty.


    But this time, because his daughter compared his wife with others, he hit her.


    "Don''t say that. I don''t allow you to compare your mother with others. It''s wrong to do so."


    Although regret, although heartache, but Jin Xiantai still adhere to their own attitude.


    Coco stood there with tears in her eyes, her mouth shriveled and she didn''t speak. She felt a little aggrieved because she really thought Annie was very nice.


    How can children understand the minds of adults.


    It''s true that Annie is beautiful, yes.


    But beauty can''t move Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    Little coco is more impossible to understand, once the mother and father together experienced what kind of suffering and storm, all will have so sincere feelings accumulated.


    After all, little coco is only over one year old. How can he understand these things.


    And children''s mind is relatively simple, see things are measured with beautiful or not.


    So it''s not surprising that little coco would say this to a mother who has never met her, compared with a beautiful person who has been in contact with life.


    "Father is a bad egg! Dad plays cocoa! Coco will never talk to dad again


    Tears rushed out, cocoa covered his butt "tengtengteng" ran to the second floor and hid in the bedroom.


    Looking at the back of her daughter''s disappearance, Jin Xiantai is not a taste.


    [did you overreact? ]


    at this time, Jin Xiantai also began to reflect.


    But the thought of coco comparing his mother with Annie made Jin Xiantai feel very uncomfortable.


    So this thought has been affecting his inner feelings.


    And coco, who ran upstairs, pounced on the bed and cried with a quilt.


    Coco didn''t understand why her father was so fierce today and beat her.


    Although Jin Xiantai only slapped her on the buttocks, strictly speaking, it''s not much serious, but for coco, who has never been beaten, it''s already very serious.


    Dad is a villain!


    It''s a bad guy!


    Crying little guy, but also constantly said that his father is a bad guy, well, or a very bad bad bad guy.


    After all, at the age of coco, she can''t say anything unpleasant, such as "villain", which is a very serious word for her.


    Cry for a while coco, suddenly opened the cover of the quilt, jumped out of bed, and then ran to his father''s room, opened the computer desk drawer, took out a mobile phone from inside and dialed.


    Annie bought this phone with the contract.


    It''s just that how could Annie use such a mobile phone, so after she bought it, she had been left in the drawer.


    Xiaoke is clear about this.


    Although this mobile phone hasn''t been moved, it can be called normally because it is a contract machine. So coco is going to call Annie and cry to her.


    Why does coco know Annie''s phone number?


    That''s because Annie left her contact information for coco.


    That''s why coco knew Annie''s phone number.


    This is her and Annie''s little secret, even her father Jin Xiantai did not know.


    With the mobile phone ran back to his room, closed the door anti lock, re hide in the bed.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the voice of Anne, who was familiar to coco, came.


    "Is it cocoa? It took so long for you to call me. I thought you forgot me. What''s the matter


    Annie was still in Japan at this time. After receiving a call from coco, she was very happy and had some doubts.


    She didn''t know what little coco wanted to do with herself at this time.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"Hearing Annie''s voice, Coco''s cry suddenly became loud.


    To tell you the truth, in fact, there is no tears in the eyes of the little guy now. It can be seen that she has passed the strength of so sad.


    But I don''t know what happened. When she heard Annie''s voice, she immediately learned from her grievance voice and began to sob without tears.


    To put it bluntly, coco is now completely pretentious.


    "Annie, daddy just hit me."


    In Annie''s place, coco returns to the word "Daddy." the little guy only uses the word "Dad" in front of his father.


    Ah?


    Is William playing cocoa?


    What''s the reason?


    Listening to Coco''s sad cry over the phone and coco telling her about it, aniton became curious and worried.


    "Coco, are you naughty?"


    "No, coco is good. Dad is because..." The little guy told Annie all the reasons.


    And listening to coco tell the reason, Annie''s heart is not very taste, can be said to be a variety of flavors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After finishing his mood, Jin Xiantai put down his brush, put away his Sketchpad and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Her daughter is not in a good state at this time. She can''t persuade her to live with her for the time being, so Jin Xiantai gives up the idea of going upstairs to coax her daughter.


    About an hour later, coco small figure appeared in the corner of the stairs, this time the little guy''s state is obviously much better.


    Although she could still see the aggrieved look on her face, it was much better than before.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai is hanging juice for the pot and BUN meat. The sweet and sour fragrance diffuses, and cocoa at the corner of the stairs swallows.


    Secretly and Anne through a word of bitterness, small cocoa heart depression has disappeared, but also not so resentful father.


    Although she still did not understand that she would fight with her father, she still decided not to hate her father. Who let her be her daughter.


    Of course, Annie''s consolation was very helpful.


    "Dad, are you ready for lunch? I''m hungry!"


    Coco came downstairs and went straight to the kitchen.


    The little guy stood on tiptoe and looked at the prepared shredded potatoes with vinegar and the ground delicacies. After that, he could not help but shout to his father.


    "Now! Just a moment! "


    Jin Xiantai, who has a chef''s demeanor, flipped the pan and successfully hung sweet and sour juice on the steamed pork pot. Looking back, he could not help but reply to her daughter who was swallowing her saliva.


    "Well, hurry up. I''m too hungry to walk."


    Coco is a little bit of an exaggeration to urge his father.


    Jin Xiantai would not take his daughter''s remark that he was too hungry to walk.


    What kind of temperament is his daughter? How can he be a father without knowing it.


    The little guy is not big, but he likes to talk in that exaggerated tone.


    So, Jin Xiantai won''t take it seriously.


    Put the pot and meat on the plate, and lunch is all done.


    "Go to the table and make it. When Dad takes it, we can eat it."


    Small cocoa smell speech immediately ran to the side of the table, and then climbed onto the chair to sit, waiting for his father to serve the dishes on the table.


    Jin Xiantai was amused by her daughter''s look.


    Jin Xiantai did not prepare many lunch dishes, which were not very rich, but they were enough for father and daughter.


    It''s enough for two people, one big and one small.


    Put a bowl of rice for her daughter in front of her, and then put on the cover coat for her daughter, then Jin Xiantai walked to the edge and sat down.


    "Still angry with dad?"


    After sitting down, Jin Xiantai did not take up the bowl and began to eat. Instead, he asked his daughter softly.


    "Hum!"


    Can you use this way to respond to his father, let Jin Xiantai smile bitterly and shake his head.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s better to have dinner now. Talk to her daughter about this matter and wait for dinner.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and his daughter began lunch time.


    While Kim and his daughter had lunch, the State High Court in Sacramento, California, attracted a large number of media reporters.


    Since the other party issued the patent of the patent office in the case of Jin Xiantai, the court has ruled that Jin Xiantai himself is the infringer. Basically, he has lost the lawsuit.


    In that case, isn''t the case over?


    Why are there so many media reporters gathering here?


    It turns out that after Jin Xiantai was defeated, the Japanese fund manipulated the network company it bought and filed a compensation lawsuit against Jin Xiantai, with the amount of compensation as much as $30 billion.


    So it attracted so many media reporters.


    Today, it is the first time that this case is held.


    In fact, there is no surprise to the public about the outcome of the lawsuit. After all, one party holds the patent right, isn''t it.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible for Jin Xiantai to turn over.


    What we want to know now is how much will Jin Xiantai pay to get rid of this tangled lawsuit.


    For such things, the public is still very happy to see.


    People, whether it''s jealousy or not.


    There are some dark sides in their hearts.


    So many people are willing to watch Jin Xiantai''s jokes.


    See how he fell from the high altitude and was trampled and spurned by everyone.


    Knowing the public''s dark psychology, how can the media ignore this lawsuit? After all, this case can guarantee newspaper sales for several days, as well as people''s attention.If you don''t pay attention to it, that''s the biggest idiot.


    It is precisely because of the media''s rendering that the impression of Jin Xiantai by the outside public has become very poor. The abuse of him on the Internet is overwhelming, and even some people even shout out some racist remarks.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai has maintained great restraint and has been holding back.


    Because Jin Xiantai is very clear that these are only temporary.


    Soon, in the eyes of a large number of media, little George and others appeared.


    The appearance of little George and his party immediately surrounded the waiting media like wild dogs with meat.


    "The other party claims $30 billion. What''s your opinion as an attorney? Does William have so much money to compensate him? "


    Asked a reporter.


    Little George''s expression was cold, and his eyes were hidden from the bottom of his eyes, and he glanced around the faces of the gloating fellows.


    How could little George not know what kind of virtues these guys were, so he would not be angry with them.


    "30 billion dollars is absolutely ridiculous. I don''t know how the other party measured the loss of $30 billion. In short, my clients and I do not agree with this."


    Joke, 30 billion dollars compensation, this is a lion''s mouth, and drunk man''s intention is not to drink, little George is not a fool, how can not know each other''s purpose.


    As his father had already got strong evidence, little George also knew the story, so he was very angry with the Japanese.


    It''s just that he can''t reveal these things at this time. After all, this is not the time.


    But at this time, little George, for the Japanese senses, has become very bad, bad to the extreme.


    This also left a very important reason for young George''s political career.


    The reporter got little George''s response and immediately asked other questions, but he was robbed by other reporters.


    "Mr. George, it''s fine to fight for your client as a lawyer, but can you tell me about the character of your client, William?"


    It was an Asian journalist who asked this question, and his English accent was very strange, which obviously didn''t seem to be from the American side.


    "Are you?"


    Little George looked at it doubtfully and didn''t answer the other party''s question immediately.


    "I''m a reporter for Asahi Shimbun, and I''d like to ask Mr. George to answer my question."


    The reporter gave his identity. He was a reporter from Japan.


    As for this guy''s intention, little George also speculated, and was surprised that the case would be paid attention to by Japanese media.


    In fact, little George and Jin Xiantai don''t know that QQ instant messaging software in Japan has been secretly analyzed by some powerful people in the IT industry for the future development potential. All people think that the potential is very large and broad.


    It is precisely because of such a reason that the Japanese fund company in the United States took the risk to use such fake means, in any case, to destroy Jin Xiantai.


    Although the Japanese still don''t know how to make money with instant messaging software, some Japanese it strongmen have already made some plans. Privately, they told this Japanese funded fund company that if they can defeat Kim hyuntai, they have a way to open up channels and ways to make money.


    The Japanese are not stupid, otherwise they would not have developed as fast as that.


    It''s just that Japanese means are too dirty. Although such dirty means are common in shopping malls, they are not good after all.


    "My client''s moral character is very good. I firmly believe that he is definitely not the kind of person you think he is. My client also said that he applied for a patent from the patent office in 15 years, but I don''t know what patent office said he didn''t, instead, it became a patent of" XXX "


    Little George said he believed in Jin Xiantai''s personal character, and also mentioned one thing.


    The reporter from Japan, of course, was not satisfied with George''s answer, so he further asked, "Mr. George, the previous lawsuit has proved everything. I don''t think the evidence will lie. What''s more, the United States is very strict in protecting patent law. Do you mean something is wrong with your judicial system


    The Japanese reporter''s words are very interesting, little George will not be fooled.


    He looked at the other party, and then said: "there are loopholes in any system. Some people have seen these loopholes. It is not impossible to make use of such loopholes to drill holes."


    "William king is of Chinese origin, and Chinese Americans have always been a non creative group. I personally think that William king can not be the developer of QQ. This software is developed by Japanese IT Engineer Hiroshi Yasuda."


    The Japanese reporter''s words began to carry racial remarks, which made little George very sidetracked.


    "That''s your personal opinion, and I despise your strongly racist remarks. This is the United States, a free and open country, but it can''t accommodate people like you. Or are all Japanese like you? "After all, little George is still young, not as smooth as his father. At the same time, he was really angry by the Japanese reporter.


    The conversation between them was also recorded and photographed by the reporters around, which made those reporters very excited.


    These journalists can''t be unaware of George Jr.''s identity.


    Does this attitude of little George also represent his father''s attitude?


    You know, his father, George the elder, was a radical hawk.


    Moreover, if the last sentence of little George''s words was spread, it would obviously arouse the dissatisfaction of Japanese Americans in China.


    Especially at this time when the general election has begun, will it have an impact on him?


    In short, no matter what, I don''t worry about the news!


    A group of reporters in the heart secretly joyful thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "George Jr.''s remarks aroused the discontent of Japanese Americans, or had a negative impact on his father''s election campaign! ¡·


    recently, at the entrance of the Sacramento state high court, the capital of California, George Jr. made a rude remark to a Japanese journalist, saying that "the Japanese have very poor moral character". This remark obviously has a strong tendency of personal racial discrimination, and many Japanese Americans of American nationality have expressed dissatisfaction with this.


    Considering that there is a presidential election in the near future, and his father, George, the elder of California, has run for the election and is a candidate of California, will his son''s remarks have an impact on his father, and will George''s words be influenced by his father?


    California current affairs news


    for news reports like the above, many newspapers have published similar contents.


    The Japanese capital in this time and space still has some influence in the United States.


    Therefore, how can these media controlled by Japanese capital not write some reports satisfying the bosses according to the intentions of the big boss behind the scenes.


    Such a report with some strong guiding content will obviously have a very adverse impact on old George.


    For ordinary politicians, after these reports, they should come forward to clarify, or make frequent appearances in the media, so as to get rid of the relationship with George Jr. and do some public relations crisis.


    But old George didn''t do it. Instead, as if nothing had happened, he continued to take part in his California primary.


    And his reaction, also let the public very do not understand and doubt.


    We don''t know what happened to old George.


    Of course, there are also some commentators who think that old George is very likely to be a sign that he has been frustrated by his hopelessness in the election.


    But in any case, no one could have guessed why old George had the courage to ignore the newspaper reports and the remarks that had an adverse effect on him.


    At this time, old George had formally invited Jin Xiantai to join his campaign team. Although there was no important position and he only did some chores, it also gave him a chance and resume.


    Jin Xiantai is clear about this.


    "Mr. George, the public opinion is very bad now. The public''s impression of you has become very bad. The opinion poll shows that your public opinion support rate has declined. What''s your opinion on this?"


    On Sunday, Jin Xiantai and his daughter came to the campaign headquarters of old George and arranged the meeting place with a large number of people to prepare for the speech of old George a few hours later.


    At this time, old George was being interviewed by some media, and one of the reporters asked a question that no one was willing to raise.


    In the face of the reporter''s question, old George gave a gentle smile and replied, "do your own thing well and don''t care about the comments from the outside world. What they see may not be true. I believe in my son George Jr. and in William king, the boy. Therefore, I am willing to gamble on my political life."


    A politician is a politician. His acting skills are first-class, but he also makes himself very proud.


    Jin Xiantai is convinced at one side. He is very surprised by the acting skills of old George.


    It''s so good to say, but it''s not because you have the evidence in hand and you have the confidence.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai''s heart is still warm.


    "Mr. George, what do you think of your son''s remarks which are strongly racist?"


    A reporter mentioned a problem, and it is still very sharp.


    However, this problem is not difficult to old George, after all, he is much more tactful than little George.


    "Look at history, look at the present, look at the future!"


    After leaving such a muddle headed remark, the Secretary of old coincidence announced to the reporters that the interview was over and let them leave.


    For the old George''s final answer, a group of reporters are very confused, a face full of doubts.


    What does that mean.


    Look at history, look at the present, look at the future?


    Look at NIMA!


    When the reporters left the campaign headquarters and stood at the gate, they burst out a rude word in their hearts.


    When the reporters arrived, they walked away with a smile.


    "Well, are you used to doing things here?"


    Jin Xiantai was very young and ran for election for the first time, so everything was strange and fresh to him. In addition, for some special reasons, old George would be more concerned about him.


    Holding a plate of fruit on the table, Jin Xiantai replied with a smile: "there is nothing I''m not used to. I''ll do what the supervisor arranges, as long as there''s nothing wrong."


    Jin Xiantai has a good mentality and old George is very satisfied with it.


    In fact, old George was also worried that Jin Xiantai thought he would let him do some important things, but now he just let him do some "physical work" and see his grievance.But now it seems that they do not need to worry about these, Jin Xiantai has a very peaceful mentality, not like his peers.


    "The group that will attend my speech later is Asian, so you need to come on stage and stand with me. After all, your presence will help me gain the support of the Asian community, so when you''ve finished all these things at hand, come to my office. "


    Old George nodded with satisfaction and gently explained to Jin Xiantai.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai had nothing to do with it, so he nodded and answered.


    However, old George didn''t leave at this time. Instead, he asked Jin Xiantai a question.


    "It''s been hard these days, haven''t you? How much pressure does the outside public opinion exert on you? "


    As for the pressure of public opinion faced by Jin Xiantai at present, old George can''t be unclear. After all, he is very concerned about the public opinion reports of the outside world.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile and replied, "the pressure is quite big, but fortunately, I hide at home and don''t go out. Those people have no way to take me. But Mr. George, you are under a lot of pressure. After all, you are at this juncture of the campaign. "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t show off and admitted that he was under great pressure. However, he also told old George that in the face of such external pressure, he would just stay at home, which made old George laugh heartily.


    At the same time, in the end, Jin Xiantai also cared about old George.


    "Ha ha, what''s this little thing? I''ve been in politics for so many years. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me


    Old George didn''t take this matter seriously, which affected Jin Xiantai.


    "By the way, William, do you have any inspiration from this experience?"


    Although old Joe was still smiling, he asked a very serious question.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai said to old George, "yes, it''s very enlightening. I don''t think it''s enough to have money. I still need power and status. Only in this way can we ensure that others don''t dare to move me, otherwise I will be a big fat sheep!"


    Indeed, if there is any inspiration from this experience, then this is it.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai''s idea was very good, but it was to make money and live on his own. It would be good to have an economic security.


    But as his wealth grows, it is clear that he will also become a fat sheep in the eyes of certain people.


    Look, he''s just rich, but he doesn''t have status and power, so it''s easy to move him.


    Look at what the Japanese did in this incident.


    They actually colluded with the second generation of Japanese Americans with American nationality and tampered with the patents applied for by the patent office, thus creating an extremely unfavorable situation for themselves.


    If there was no old George (Annie), he would have suffered a great loss this time.


    And this time will let all his efforts in vain, take his daughter back to that kind of hard life, and can''t turn over for a lifetime.


    30 billion dollars in compensation!


    That''s not a decimal.


    How could old George have asked his retiring friend to help him get the evidence if he wasn''t the governor (Annie put out a lot of money).


    Therefore, wealth, status, and power are indispensable.


    If you want to survive in this world, you must have such a halo.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also realized that with the growth of his wealth, he really needed these halos to provide protection.


    At the same time, the most important thing is that he also needs to expand his own network, that kind of powerful network.


    For myself and for my daughter.


    Old George was very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s insight.


    He smiles at Jin Xiantai and nods: "very good, young man. It''s good that you have such an idea. You are right. Money alone is not enough. It will only make you a fat sheep to be slaughtered by others. When your wealth accumulates to a certain extent, you must consider power and status.


    Moreover, you are so young that there is still a lot of room for development in the future. I personally think that you have great potential for future development, so I am willing to give you the necessary support so that you can go further and more brilliantly in the future. "


    There is no reason why Jin Xiantai can''t hear his obvious intention and attitude of helping himself.


    However, it also made him wonder what he could do to help old George?


    Jin Xiantai was puzzled.


    "Thank you, Mr. George. I can understand all your kindness. But I don''t know why you are so fond of me? "


    In the face of this problem, old George just gave an ambiguous smile, and then said, "in the future, you will know. If someone is willing to say it, you will know everything. But I can''t tell you here. I can''t tell you. "Little did not know that old George''s words made Jin Xiantai confused.


    Ah, what does that mean?


    I really don''t understand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Old George can''t expose Annie. It''s very good to tell Jin Xiantai that he can''t expose Annie. However, if he has more detailed information, old George will not continue to disclose it. Jin Xiantai can see this, so he did not continue to ask.


    Everyone in the campaign headquarters is busy preparing for old George''s campaign speech in the next two hours, when the supporters who come in will provide some fruit, food and drink.


    Look, the candidates are responsible for the preparation of these things. It can be seen that if they leave the money, they will not be able to play.


    So, ah, how can it be possible without the support of the gold owner.


    Of course, it is not impossible for rich owners to spend their own money to run for election as independents.


    It''s just that there are very few people like this.


    Old George had money, but he obviously didn''t want to run with his own money.


    As a result, a large part of his campaign funds come from money owners like Anne, as well as from some large foundations. At the same time, his own camp will also give some financial support.


    With donations from some members of society like Kim Hyun Tai, old George''s campaign funds will be available.


    Basically, in the United States in different time and space, this is how the campaign is played.


    By working in old George''s campaign headquarters, Kim learned a little about the rules. He was no longer as white as he used to be.


    At this time, cocoa, who was playing on the side, came over and said hello to old George.


    "Hello, grandfather George."


    Sweet smile, clear voice, lovely little girl is very popular everywhere, and old George is no exception.


    Old George looked down and saw cocoa. The smile on his face became more and more intense. He squatted down and held cocoa with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s coco, our little princess of William."


    "Cocoa is not a princess, cocoa is a knight!" The little guy never wanted to be a princess. She was more interested in being a knight. This idea appeared after she endorsed the chocolate advertisement.


    Maybe affected by the chocolate advertisement, coco really thought he could be a knight who slaughtered dragons.


    Although such a child''s idea is ridiculous to adults, Jin Xiantai, a father, will not expose her.


    Nor would old George do that.


    On hearing this, old George "Hoo Ho" a smile, made a exaggerated expression to cocoa, said: "Oh, so our cocoa is a knight."


    Coco nodded solemnly with a little bit of pride.


    "Of course, coco is a very powerful knight and has defeated the black dragon!"


    Ha ha ha!


    Coco''s words immediately aroused the laughter of old George, his secretary and some people around him.


    Everyone has seen the chocolate advertisement shot by cocoa, so when cocoa said this, everyone immediately thought of the advertisement.


    Yes, in that advertisement, the role played by cocoa really beat a black dragon. Yes, but it was a shooting advertisement, not a real one.


    But coco took it seriously. She insisted that she was such a powerful person.


    Children''s simple and funny thinking, how can not cause everyone to laugh.


    Of course, this is not to say that people have a cynical attitude towards cocoa, or other bad views.


    "I''m still young now. When I get older, my ability will become stronger, and then I can become more powerful."


    Coco said something more interesting to old George seriously.


    "William, your daughter is lovely and interesting."


    Old George, holding cocoa in his arms, turned around and said to Jin Xiantai sincerely.


    Of course, my daughter is the best in the world! ]


    she thought so silently in her heart, but Jin Xiantai said modestly and politely: "it''s OK. It''s just that sometimes she''s very naughty. After all, she''s getting older and she''s not as obedient as she was when she was a child."


    Old George, who had his grandson, obviously had a voice and experience in this. When he heard Jin Xiantai say this, he laughed and said: "it''s normal. Children will have their own thinking and their own sense of right and wrong, but they are not so mature.


    Therefore, as parents, we need to give children a correct concept of good and evil, as well as a correct guide to the concept of right and wrong.


    At the same time, as children grow up, they will always have their own independent outlook on life and values. You may be able to do everything as you want, so you should be prepared for the habit now. "


    Old George is right at all, but Jin Xiantai is not sure.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t want to face the reality.


    "Coco is only more than one year old. Compared with children of the same age, she is mature too much. I am worthy of not physical maturity, but thinking, which makes me have a headache."Thinking of his daughter, Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly at old George.


    On hearing this, old George said to Jin Xiantai: "I don''t think you treat it like that. On the contrary, I think it''s a very good thing.


    You know, it shows that coco is smart. Unlike the children around her, she is special


    It has to be said that these are some differences in the concept between Westerners and Orientals.


    For Jin Xiantai, cocoa''s precocity gives him a headache.


    But old George thought that it meant coco was special. Unlike other children, it was a good thing.


    Oriental people are fond of being clever, honest and obedient.


    The westerners, on the contrary, prefer to think independently, have a different style, and a little bit independent.


    Cocoa is now a bit of a western standard.


    So it''s no wonder old George liked cocoa.


    It''s just that Coco''s uniqueness makes Jin Xiantai, a father, feel a little distressed.


    My daughter has been like this now. How can I manage it in the future.


    After all, Jin Xiantai still has that kind of Oriental Chinese concept in his heart, which is different from the western concept of old George.


    "Dad slapped cocoa the other day."


    At this time, cocoa suddenly told old George that Jin Xiantai hit her little ass.


    Jin Xiantai thought her daughter had forgotten about it, but she didn''t want her daughter to remember it now.


    It can be seen from this point that little fart children still hold grudges.


    Hearing Coco''s complaint, old George''s face turned to look at Jin Xiantai and asked, "is cocoa saying true?"


    Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile and nodded: "yes, I hit her ass in a hurry. I didn''t expect that the little guy still remembered."


    For this point, Jin Xiantai does not want to quibble, it will be very tasteless.


    At the same time, he did not find a reason why he did that, because there was no need.


    "Come with me to the office, and I''ll tell you something."


    Old George looked serious, as if Kim had done something serious.


    But cocoa made a face at his father heartlessly.


    Hey! This bear boy, see someone support, right.


    Jin Xiantai, who was following old George, looked at his daughter who made faces at him with a bitter smile and shook his head.


    Soon, old George with cocoa and Jin Xiantai came to the office. After entering the office, old George''s secretary left outside the office with a wink and closed the door of the office at the same time.


    Old George put cocoa down and said to cocoa, "go play by yourself. Just don''t move the things in the room. Your father and I have something to talk about."


    Cocoa smiles sweetly, and then goes to one side to play.


    At this time, old George went to the sofa and sat down, then waved to Kim.


    When Jin Xiantai passed by, old George said to him, "I am very opposed to your beating children. I can''t educate children like this. At the same time, it will bring you a lot of trouble. Be careful that the child protection department will find you, and then it will be late! "


    Old George''s expression was serious, with a hint of anger.


    It is obvious that Jin Xiantai''s behavior of beating children makes him very angry.


    Jin Xiantai was stupidly stunned at the scene. He did not understand why old George talked about this problem seriously with himself, and said it so seriously.


    What''s the child protection department?


    If they educate their children, will they intervene?


    Jin Xiantai was puzzled and puzzled.


    Here, we have to say that Jin Xiantai is really a little white. Although he has been in the United States in different times and times for more than a year, he still does not know all the things in the United States in different time and space.


    We should know that there are some similarities between the United States in different time and space and the United States in another time and space. For example, there are laws and regulations stipulating that parents can''t hit their children casually.


    The child protection department is a special place to deal with such matters.


    This kind of thing is nothing to Oriental people.


    But in this part of the United States, beating a child is no different from child abuse.


    Even if you''re the parent of the child, that''s not true.


    Once reported, it is normal for parents to be arrested and sentenced.


    In serious cases, they will be forced to take their children away from their parents and limit their contact with their children.


    Obviously, the eastern and Western cultures are different, which is reflected in this point.


    But regarding this and the matter, Jin Xiantai Xiaobai does not know anything.


    So it''s no wonder old George talked about it so seriously.


    "Not so serious?"Leng after a while, Jin Xiantai just said such a sentence.


    "It''s very serious, very serious, don''t you understand?" "If someone sees the police, at least you are a child abuse crime. It''s easy to arrest you and sentence you for several years."


    Ah!


    Is it bluffing? It''s so serious!?


    Hearing that old George said this, Jin Xiantai was really shocked.


    At the same time, coco, who was playing at the same time, did not play at this time. She also ran over, and her small face was full of panic.


    It seems that coco also knows that his words seem to bring trouble to his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Seeing that Jin Xiantai really didn''t understand this, old George had to learn more about Jin Xiantai, who was a "legal illiterate", so that he could thoroughly understand how much trouble his behavior would bring, so that Jin Xiantai had a profound understanding.


    So after listening to old George''s science popularization, Jin Xiantai took a cold breath.


    "Mr. George, I didn''t think that my actions would have such serious consequences."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t lie. He really didn''t know that.


    If old George didn''t give him some science today, seriously, he would not care about this little thing.


    Today, however, he learned that his behavior would have such a consequence in the United States in different time and space. He couldn''t help but feel chilly behind his back.


    Old George pointed to Jin Xiantai heartily: "you, you, what do you want me to say about you? You don''t think you have enough trouble, do you? If this matter is poked out by someone with a heart, you will be in real trouble."


    Old George said that, but it was not alarmist at all. He intended to frighten Jin Xiantai.


    Because this is a very big thing in America in different time and space.


    If it is exposed by the media, it must be denounced by the public and prosecuted by numerous child protection organizations.


    If this happened, even old George would be helpless and helpless.


    "Legal blindness! You are a legal blind! In the future, it''s good for you to read more books on law and learn some relevant knowledge. "


    Fortunately, there was no trouble in this matter. Coco didn''t talk about it to outsiders, so there was no need to worry too much.


    And by talking to Kim, old George found that Kim had no idea about the law.


    So what else can old George say.


    In the end, he could only ask Jin Xiantai to read more legal books and learn about law when he was free.


    What else can he say.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai also knew what consequences he would bring about by doing so, so he was very afraid.


    Of course, in fact, after he played cocoa that time, he was also very regretful in his heart.


    And he also reviewed in his own mind, decided that no matter how angry he was, he would not do anything to coco.


    It''s just that he never thought that such behavior would bring such serious trouble.


    Fortunately, it was not seen by others, otherwise he would be in real trouble.


    I have to say, it''s really a blessing.


    "OK, I''ll read more books about law and learn more about it. I won''t beat children again."


    In the face of old George, King Xiantai behaved very well, which let old George send the anger in the heart of the calculation dissipated a lot.


    And little cocoa then interposed: "cocoa was just joking, dad didn''t play cocoa, that''s coco joking."


    Coco is very smart, although she is only more than one year old now, but with the growth of age, she is not the child who used to know nothing.


    Although now she still has many things do not understand.


    But now her father seems to get into a lot of trouble and even be arrested because of his complaint. She still understands what old George said.


    So little coco is very nervous. She doesn''t want her father to be arrested because she complains. She really doesn''t want to.


    Looking at Coco''s nervous face, old George hugged her and put the little guy on his knee.


    "Coco, don''t worry. No one has taken your father. Just now, grandfather George was teaching your father not to do that again."


    Jin Xiantai also said to her daughter at this time: "yes, coco, don''t worry, Dad won''t be captured, and dad promises that he won''t hit you again, but you should be obedient, you know."


    Coco looked at old George, then at his father, and then nodded.


    "Coco will be obedient in the future and won''t cause trouble to Dad."


    After this time, little coco also understood a truth. He could not talk about some things in his family to others, even those who were familiar with it.


    No one thought that cocoa, after this matter, has become a tight lipped little guy, who is very able to keep a secret.


    "You see how sensible your daughter is. How can you bear to beat her? You are such an asshole father!"


    Coco''s cleverness was very distressing to old George, so he criticized Jin Xiantai very much.


    He knew that he was wrong, so Jin Xiantai must be very modest when facing old George''s criticism.


    "You''re right. You''re right. I''ll never do that again. Really, I promise, to God."


    Basically, even if it is over, old George is just as entangled in this matter. As long as Jin Xiantai understands the serious consequences of his behavior, it is OK, isn''t it.As a result, old George talked about serious things with Jin Xiantai.


    "We have obtained very important evidence from the patent office, but I still need you to continue to cooperate here, so you have to suffer some grievances."


    Old George had a series of plans of his own, which had been discussed with Anne for a long time.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai needs to be wronged.


    However, Annie also seriously mentioned to old George that after the event, she would have a rich compensation for Jin Xiantai, and her grievances should not be borne in vain.


    Old George, of course, had no objection.


    After all, old George is the most profitable man in this business.


    So if it succeeds, what does it matter to give Jin Xiantai a generous compensation.


    Old George cared about whether he could become president or not. He didn''t value other interests.


    Now that the evidence has been obtained, it can be said that the victory is in hand, and the plan is infallible.


    Therefore, at this juncture, old George needs to tell Jin Xiantai in detail about his plan, so that Jin Xiantai can have a foundation in his heart.


    Jin Xiantai of the province doesn''t know anything. If something goes wrong, it won''t be beautiful.


    "It doesn''t matter to be wronged, as long as I can defeat the other party and give me a clean slate."


    Jin Xiantai''s demands are not high. He only wants to clear his frame up and let those who violate his rights and interests be given a fair trial.


    Old George said with a smile: "don''t worry, all your requirements can be met in the end. Even I can give you a rich reward. As for what the reward is, I will keep it secret for the time being. What you need to remember now is that no matter what kind of blame you encounter in this period of time, give me patience, patience and patience. "


    After listening to old George''s words, Jin Xiantai nodded: "don''t worry, my patience has always been good, this is no problem for me, as long as I can endure it?" Finally, Jin Xiantai asked.


    Old George thought for a moment: "you can do it by yourself. If it''s appropriate, you''d better be bitter at the right time, so that when the plot turns over, you can get more sympathy."


    Jin Xiantai could understand the meaning of old George''s words.


    Hey, hey!


    It''s just acting sad and pathetic. What''s the matter.


    Now that little Japanese hateful Yasunari is doing this every day.


    Grandma, he can do, Laozi can do, even more pitiful than him.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai secretly made a decision in his own heart.


    Old George looked at the watch time on his wrist: "it''s 15:45 p.m., and the speech will start in another hour. Most of the supporters who come to attend today are of Chinese origin. Then you will be with me and help with translation."


    "Yes, Mr. George." Jin Xiantai will not object to old George''s arrangement. Basically, he will do what he arranges himself.


    After receiving Kim''s response, old George continued: "it''s just a California primary, and my other two opponents don''t need to worry at all. However, after the primary election, it is the most important thing. At that time, I can present the evidence to the court and cooperate with my election to build momentum. You should have a number in mind. "


    Jin Xiantai did not express any opinions, or nodded to accept the arrangement of old George.


    In a word, for Jin Xiantai, he can win the case. As for old George, he won''t care.


    Jin Xiantai is very cooperative, which makes old George satisfied. Therefore, old George appreciates Jin Xiantai even more.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not without problems, but who can guarantee that he is perfect.


    Every man has his own faults, and old George himself will not be too demanding.


    In a word, a young man like Jin Xiantai is very good for him, and is worth cultivating.


    After talking about these things, old George changed his mind and talked with Kim about some of the issues facing Congress recently.


    Ordinary people don''t know about this, and even the media have not disclosed it.


    But old George was able to talk to Kim.


    It can be seen how much old George valued Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, there is no lack of old George who hopes to see from Jin Xiantai whether he can get different views and attitudes, something that can make his eyes shine.


    "Recently, the French have been in a tight situation in Vietnam. The North Vietnamese army has already defeated the first five French infantry divisions, as well as the two joint Spanish Italian infantry regiments stationed at the 17th degree north latitude line. Therefore, the French are under great economic and military pressure. There are many people in the United States who think that we should send troops to participate. What do you think of this? "


    Jin Xiantai is very confused about the war that took place in Vietnam for decades.After all, the development of the historical line of time and space is different from what I know.


    However, since old George asked himself, he did not give a reply, so he was very careful to say: "I don''t know what those who want to join the Congress think, but I want to know what benefits the United States can get from participating in it."


    Yes, Jin Xiantai asked the point.


    Anyway, what''s good for America is the most important thing.


    Therefore, old George smiles when he hears the speech. Basically, Jin Xiantai''s answer is qualified.


    "The French are willing to cede some of the South American interests, even the power of the Panama Canal."


    Old George revealed the price offered by the French side and let Jin Xiantai know some small secrets.


    "If we can''t fully participate in this war, Vietnam is a quagmire. If we fall into it, we can''t extricate ourselves. It is inevitable for the French to fail. However, if we send several infantry divisions into Vietnam symbolically, we can still use this opportunity to experiment with new tactics and new equipment, right?"


    Kim knew how important the Panama Canal was, and the United States was certainly moved.


    So he thought about it and said some of his personal views.


    "Limited intervention in war?" Old George thought it was a good way to fool the French.


    Jin Xiantai added: "it is better to be authorized by the United Nations. The United States should help France in this respect, let the French fight for it in the United Nations, and it is better to drag Europe into this war."


    Old George''s eyes brightened. Xindao: sure enough, the young man surprised himself.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t think so much about it. He just said it casually and didn''t know how much impact it would have.


    He was just talking to old George


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Is America''s campaign exciting?


    Some might say it''s wonderful.


    But for Jin Xiantai, it can be said that it is extremely boring.


    If it had not been for his strong curiosity and freshness, he would have gone to bed somewhere.


    Basically, old George talked to senior Chinese Chamber of Commerce or senior citizens with status in the Chinese American community.


    For those young people, old George had no interest at all.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is a special case.


    Walking among these people with old George, Kim soon felt bored.


    Old George was also able to detect Kim''s reaction.


    Therefore, taking advantage of a gap, old George asked Jin Xiantai with a funny face: "do you think such things are boring? And there''s a little bit of hypocrisy? "


    Facing the old George who asked, Jin Xiantai nodded his head very honestly.


    "I don''t want to lie. I do have that idea."


    Old George was very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s "honesty", but there were some things that he was not satisfied with.


    First of all, old George thought that Kim should not be so honest and tell himself the truth.


    Even if you are not satisfied with it, you should find other reasons or excuses to put it off after you put forward this question.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s honesty is what makes old George less satisfied.


    "William, you have great potential, and I''m very optimistic about your future. Therefore, I would like to solemnly remind you that you should not speak so sincerely and honestly in the future. You should learn to be more tactful. "


    Er!


    Jin Xiantai is not sure why old George said this, but he still made an appearance of accepting it modestly.


    Old George did not entangle himself with this issue. Instead, he said something to himself. Of course, this was also said to Jin Xiantai.


    "Politicians are also a profession, which requires us to face different people with a smile. In fact, this profession is no different from truck drivers, even fast-food restaurant waiters, and white-collar workers in those enterprises. It''s just that our appearance is more beautiful in the eyes of outsiders. "


    Jin Xiantai listened carefully, although he did not know why old George said this to himself.


    "Don''t you think I''m bored?"


    Old George winked at Jin Xiantai and looked like a naughty old boy.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m bored, but it''s my job, it''s my job, isn''t it?"


    So far, Jin Xiantai has been listening to some of the taste.


    "Mr. governor, I see what you mean."


    Jin Xiantai is very sincere response to old George, and old George did not ask whether he really understood his meaning.


    Next, old George began to make a speech on the stage. He stood on the stage and was very passionate to the participants to publicize his ruling concept. He also made witty remarks from time to time, which made the participants laugh again and again.


    It can be seen that old George, as a politician, is not infamous. He has several brushes.


    At least Jin Xiantai is very impressed.


    "Dad, I will never complain to others in a random way. Did you get into trouble just now?"


    While old George was speaking on the stage, Jin Xiantai was standing in the crowd with his daughter coco in his arms.


    At this time coco was a little timid and said such a word to his father.


    Obviously, coco complained to old George earlier that her father spanked him. The little guy thought that it might cause him trouble, so she was always nervous and uneasy.


    Looking down at his daughter in his arms, Jin Xiantai smiles: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, Dad shouldn''t do that, and you don''t have to worry about it. Dad doesn''t have any trouble."


    Although repeatedly assured by her father, the little guy still looks worried. It can be seen that she can''t let go of this matter in her heart. This makes the father Jin Xiantai laugh, but also feels distressed for her daughter.


    It''s a little bit too old for a child to worry about his own affairs.


    Speaking of it, it''s still because my father didn''t do enough.


    If everything you do is perfect, you won''t let your daughter worry about yourself, will you.


    "Really don''t worry, you didn''t give dad any trouble, all this is Dad''s fault, and you have nothing to do with it."


    Jin Xiantai holds his daughter in his arms more tightly and emphasizes that the little guy should be relaxed.


    "And Dad promised that he would never do it again, really!"


    Finally, the worried look on Coco''s face faded, and she raised her little hand and patted her father on the cheek.


    "In fact, I don''t blame my father, and he doesn''t hurt."Basically, the father and daughter of this matter is to expose the past, and through this matter, Jin Xiantai also knows what he has done wrong.


    Little coco also from this matter, clear a very important truth, that is, do not talk about things at home outside.


    Both father and daughter have some gains.


    With the passage of time, old George''s campaign speech rally ended, Jin Xiantai said goodbye to old George and left with his daughter.


    Of course, old George didn''t forget to tell Jin Xiantai that there would be such an opportunity in a few days, when he needed to participate again.


    Jin Xiantai did not refuse this.


    I drove home with my daughter, prepared dinner as usual, and then played games with my daughter. Then I watched American TV series that my daughter liked to watch. When it was time, I took a bath and went to bed.


    It''s a very ordinary daily life, nothing surprising.


    The next morning, Kim continued to wake up her daughter repeatedly, and then took her to the bathroom to wash and change clothes.


    When everything was ready, he went to the living room and began to prepare breakfast for his daughter.


    That''s how the life of a single father repeats itself every day. You can''t feel monotonous and boring yet, and you need to do it every day.


    Maybe it''s because he does these things every day. Jin Xiantai is very quick to do these things.


    At this time, it was 6:45 in the morning.


    "Coco, would you like dad to prepare an egg and ham sandwich for you in the morning?"


    Jin Xiantai, wearing an apron, stood in front of the kitchen stove and looked back at her daughter playing with the dogs in the living room.


    "Dad can do anything, cocoa likes to eat, ham slices put more."


    Most of the time, father and daughter like to cook their own Chinese food, but occasionally they also eat some Western food.


    There''s nothing wrong with cocoa.


    "Ding Dong"


    she got a response from her daughter. Jin Xiantai was just about to start making breakfast when a doorbell rang.


    Oh, who is looking for himself so early?


    Go to the door and open the door. Jin Xiantai looks at a white girl with blonde hair standing outside the door.


    Oh, it turned out to be Joanne, a personal life assistant.


    "Joanne, you''re here so early. Come in. I''m preparing breakfast. Have you eaten dinner yet? Would you like to join us? "


    Hurry to call Qiao an into the house, Jin Xiantai also asked the other party to eat breakfast this question.


    Under Jin Xiantai''s beckoning, Joann comes in.


    Now, although Joanne is Jin Xiantai''s life assistant, she also plays the role of baby Coco''s nanny.


    It can be said that Joanne is now a man of several jobs.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai paid her a lot.


    It''s just that if it wasn''t for Anne behind Joanne, it would be impossible for Jin Xiantai to pay more for someone like Joanne.


    Not to mention babysitting.


    "I didn''t mean to come at 7:20."


    Jin Xiantai called JoAnn into the room, but also chattered all the way.


    "Hi! Good morning, Joanne


    Coco, who was lying on the ground in the living room and playing with the dogs, said hello to JoAnn after seeing her, which seemed very polite.


    "Good morning, dear little one."


    Joanne also responded with a smile to coco.


    JoAnn has been working with Kim for some time, so she and coco can''t be unfamiliar.


    With Annie''s special reminder, how could Joanne and cocoa not mix well.


    "Coco, you play for a while. I have something to tell your father. I''ll come and play with you after I''ve finished that."


    JoAnn came so early, mainly because there are some important things to tell Jin Xiantai.


    Otherwise, she would not have come so early.


    Little coco with drooping eyelids, obviously still want to continue to sleep dog dad Han Han, head also did not return to the response, Joann said: "well, you first do adult things, cocoa won''t disturb you adults to do serious things."


    "Your daughter is so sweet. It''s so happy to have such a child."


    JoAnn is very sincere to Jin Xiantai said his views.


    Jin Xiantai''s face is full of pride color, not a bit modest smile.


    "I think I''m happy, too, because of cocoa."


    "There''s something important, you can tell me." Jin Xiantai took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and began to prepare sandwiches for his daughter. He didn''t want to delay making breakfast for her daughter because he talked to JoAnn.


    JoAnn put down his briefcase, rolled up his sleeve, came over and began to help. At the same time, he said to Jin Xiantai: "yesterday, the State High Court ruled that you lost the case, and the other party claimed 30 billion dollars in victory."


    Jin Xiantai, who was cutting ham sausage, lost his mind and cut his finger. Suddenly, his blood flowed down.To be honest, he thought that the lawsuit would be delayed for a month, but he didn''t expect to be adjudicated so quickly.


    30 billion dollars!


    I haven''t made 30 billion dollars up to now. Where can I get so much money.


    Of course, old George said it was only temporary.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai is a little shaken at this moment.


    He even rose. Could it be that old George was wavering in the thought of himself and lingered in the bottom of his heart.


    JoAnn quickly brought the band aid and wrapped the wound to Jin Xiantai.


    "Little George asked me to inform you that this matter is coming to an end. The Federal High Court has accepted his lawsuit, and some relevant evidence will be released through some media.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he hopes that you can cooperate with your bitter feelings and strive for the ultimate benefit protection of the largest turnover. "


    "What does he want me to do?" Jin Xiantai looks at JoAnn and asks.


    Qiao an looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and said to him, "little George has received reliable information. Those Japanese will apply for the court''s order to seal up your company in the shortest time, even bank deposits..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    JoAnn''s message is very accurate. No matter whether Jin Xiantai believes it or not, at noon, he thoroughly experienced everything.


    The bank sent a short message telling him that his account had been sealed up and the funds in the account had been frozen. Jin Xiantai had no way to use his account funds.


    At the same time, the director of the toy factory and animation production company also called to tell Jin Xian that the people from Taizhou court and the company of "XXX" had arrived there, and issued the order of seizure issued by the court, which brought the toy factory and animation production company into a business halt.


    As for the reason, the other party also gave it very reasonable, saying that it was afraid that Jin Xiantai would apply for bankruptcy to evade the judgment compensation.


    This made Jin Xiantai very speechless.


    At the same time, even his Chinese language TV station, which has been in a loss state and has not yet had time to turn a profit, has also been seized.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that these guys are so ugly that they are starving ghosts.


    But it wasn''t fun. It wasn''t until Dave called Jin Xiantai and told him that someone came to the publishing house and said that he wanted to receive the royalty management power of Jin Xiantai''s novels. At this time, Jin Xiantai had a deeper understanding of those disgusting Japanese.


    At this time, Joann, who was with her daughter at home, also called. After answering JoAnn''s phone call, Jin Xiantai suddenly changed his face. He and the school immediately asked for leave to pick up the car in the parking lot and drove home.


    The reason why Jin Xiantai suddenly became nervous was that Qiao an told him on the phone that it was the landlord who ordered Jin Xiantai and his daughter to move out of the house. He didn''t want to have any interaction with such a bad person.


    Just as the so-called world is hot and cool, Jin Xiantai can be regarded as having some experience at this time.


    Fortunately, he was born as an orphan, and he met with such things in his last life, so he was able to hold on and not fall down like this.


    What''s more, even for the sake of his daughter, he, as a father, has to bear all the pressure, doesn''t he.


    If we say that the house where Jin Xiantai lives is bought by Annie and rented to Jin Xiantai at a low price, why does she want Jin Xiantai and his daughter to move out?


    Of course, there are Annie''s considerations and some of her own plans.


    Of course, Joann is clear about this, but JoAnn can''t tell Jin Xiantai. Who let JoAnn actually follow the orders of Anne, the real boss.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai, who was kept in the dark at the moment, rushed home in a hurry. He was very worried about his daughter staying at home with Joanne.


    Central Park, Manhattan, New York.


    Annie, with a big belly and accompanied by loyal old housekeeper Nord, is exercising on the park path.


    In order to ensure the smooth production, Annie followed the advice of her personal doctor and would walk every day.


    At this time, Annie has returned from Tokyo to New York. After all, things there are almost the same. The rest is just waiting for the harvest.


    Therefore, considering that she was about to give birth, Annie, who was not giving birth in Japan, returned to the United States with the old housekeeper.


    At this time, there were not many people on the avenue of Central Park. Walking along the quiet tree lined path, Annie''s face was full of the luster of being a mother.


    Not far away from Annie and old housekeeper Nord, there are a row of bodyguards with black suits and sunglasses and a cool face. They are specially responsible for Annie''s personal safety.


    "Must it be done, miss?"


    Supporting his young lady gently, old housekeeper Nord asked a word gently, his face was a little incomprehensible.


    Annie gently breathed a breath, rubbed her sour waist with her right hand, sighed and sighed.


    "It has to be done. It must make William''s situation very miserable, so that he can win the sympathy of the public, and the situation can only be one-sided when the situation is overturned. What we do then will become reasonable. "


    If you want to have a harvest, you have to pay a certain price. Sometimes the means and methods are not important, but whether you can achieve the goal is important.


    Annie remembered the words her father had said to her when she was still alive.


    As the successor and only successor of the Wheatston family, Anne, the last member of the Wheatston family, received different education from ordinary people after the death of the whole family members.


    Although Annie is usually a lady, and is very pure, like a white lotus, but in fact, these are all appearances.


    If she was really the kind of rich woman who knew nothing about the world, she would not have developed in the dangerous situation at that time after accepting the affairs of the Wheatstone family.


    Therefore, Annie is not the kind of white rich beauty who doesn''t know anything and is extremely weak.


    Not to mention Annie was also involved in the arms business, and did a lot of things.


    Think about it, she can do arms business, is she really a weak woman?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Of course, Annie is hard hearted to everyone, but not to Jin Xiantai.Who let her and Jin Xiantai have an inexplicable intersection, and deeply affected by the unknown magic.


    "What a pity for the little girl. She has to work hard with her father for several days."


    The old housekeeper mentioned little coco and observed his young lady''s reaction at the same time.


    Old Nord knew very well that his young lady had special feelings for Jin Xiantai and his daughter. Especially for cocoa, the young lady almost regarded her as her daughter.


    Although Annie didn''t say it, as an old housekeeper who watched her grow up, how could she not see it.


    So, the old housekeeper mentioned little coco just to see the young lady''s reaction.


    Sure enough, when she mentioned little coco, her young lady''s expression changed a little, and her cheek twitched slightly. It can be seen that Annie is also very tangled about this.


    After a long time, Annie sighed and said, "yes, it''s poor children. But it doesn''t matter. Laguna Beach is already in operation. As long as William is not a fool, I think he should take cocoa to live there, so there won''t be any difficulty. "


    Old Nord listened to his young lady''s words, but also helplessly nodded and said: "I hope that boy can think of this, or Coco will suffer with his father, I don''t want to see the little girl suffer."


    Annie looked at the old housekeeper on her side and asked with a smile, "why, do you like that little girl, too?"


    Old housekeeper Nord nodded and admitted: "yes, I like that lovely girl with vitality. She is very similar to miss when she was a child. To see her is like seeing a miss. When you were a child, you were a child."


    Annie raised her hand to cover the corner of her mouth and showed a very happy smile.


    I can see that for the old housekeeper, coco is like her childhood, which makes Annie very happy and satisfied.


    God, how can coco be like her? She looks different, OK.


    Of course, the old housekeeper was talking about the vitality of little coco, just like Annie was when she was a child, but not about her appearance.


    Anyhow, Annie listened to the old housekeeper''s words. Anyway, she was very happy and didn''t know why. Anyway, she was very happy and happy, just like a mother who was proud of her daughter after being praised.


    "The people in Los Angeles have already been found?"


    Annie talked to the old housekeeper about business.


    Old Nord heard the speech and said: "well, the other party''s child is not in good health and needs a large amount of money. I have already asked people to pay half of the deposit in advance. Therefore, the other Party promised to cooperate with us to do the play well, because for him, the child is all he has."


    Annie was silent for a while, and then said to the old manager, "yes, for the sake of children, I will make such a choice. So the other side I will not despise him, all for the sake of children. I may not have understood this before, but now I can understand it. "


    The old housekeeper Nord heard the speech and said to Annie, "Miss, this shows that you have begun to really mature."


    "Why, am I immature before?" Annie looked at the old housekeeper with an air of anger, but how could old Nord not see that it was his own young lady''s affectation, so he was not afraid at all. "This kind of maturity is different from that kind of maturity, and one or two sentences can not be explained clearly."


    Annie knew what the old housekeeper meant, but she didn''t want to dwell on it, so she changed the subject.


    "When you go back in a while, make a statistics for the media that attacked William during this period of time. At the same time, you should check whether there are Japanese funds behind them. However, if there are any, they should be cleared up at that time."


    Anne returned to her strong woman''s appearance, shrewd, cold and capable, with a cold expression and a chill in her eyes.


    It can be said that Annie is gentle and understanding. In addition to Nord, the old housekeeper, Annie has only been exposed in front of coco and her father, Jin Xiantai.


    In front of others, Annie has always shown herself in the face of a powerful woman, as if she were now.


    Old Nord bowed slightly and said, "yes, miss."


    Annie, who has recovered her strength, her brain is turning rapidly.


    "How much impact would it have on the Conservatives if the evidence we had were exposed?"


    "Miss, according to my understanding and old George, it will have an impact on the Conservatives and even the most favored candidate of the public to be able to kill at least two-thirds of the Conservative candidates in the federal states."


    Annie was not satisfied with the old housekeeper''s answer. She said to the old housekeeper, "I don''t want to have any influence. I want you to do everything possible. No matter what means you use, you must take this opportunity to pull that guy off the horse. In this way, Uncle George''s campaign path will not have any obstacles."


    Old Nord answered again, saying that he would go back and start to prepare.


    Annie seemed to think of something and asked the old housekeeper, "did the newspaper in the morning publish some reports about Uncle George, saying that he gambled his political life and thought William was not the kind of person described by the media?"Old Nord replied, "yes, old George did say that, and many newspapers in the morning published such reports"


    Anne''s mouth cocked and whispered a word.


    "Uncle George, the old slicker."


    Old housekeeper Nord heard his young lady''s murmur, but also couldn''t help pursing his mouth, showing a smile.


    Yes, old George is a bit slippery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Annie''s evaluation of old George is "old slicker", and this evaluation is actually correct. On this issue, he is indeed a slippery one.


    After he had obtained the concrete evidence and guaranteed the stability of his election Road, the old George actually said "using political life as a guarantee", which was really different from his usual style.


    Except Annie knew why he was like this, others didn''t know it.


    Therefore, when the old George''s words were published, it immediately aroused the ridicule, attack and ridicule of the Conservative candidates.


    Of course, what''s more, it is not understood by the general public.


    The common people''s idea is very simple. Jin Xiantai''s reputation stinks in the street, and the two lawsuits ended in failure, which has proved that he is an infringer or not, which is an indisputable fact.


    So at this time, you still support such a person, do you say you are an idiot?


    Therefore, we all feel that it is obviously wrong to support such an idiot as president.


    As a result, the support rating of old George began to drop sharply in the public opinion survey. However, it was expected that old George was not worried about anything.


    After all, he is an old brand of Z customers, not those stupid youth, so he is very calm.


    Different from the general public, the state candidates participating in the presidential election, especially those from the Conservatives, immediately began to bombard old George.


    After all, this time, the representative of the radical group, old George, participated in the election, and his support rate was still very high in the early public opinion survey, which made the Conservatives feel a little wary and nervous.


    Over the years, some conservative policies have made the public dissatisfied with this in the United States. They are also aware of this.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of these policies that they have implemented that the United States has been somewhat weak in the international arena.


    If we lose this election and the conservatives can''t be elected president, leading to the election of radical candidates, then some important departments concerned will surely be replaced by the other party.


    This will lead to the loss of all the power departments held by the Conservatives, and the Conservatives will have little power at that time.


    Such consequences are unacceptable to conservatives who have been in power.


    Now, old George, who has always been mature and sophisticated, has made a big mistake.


    So how can conservatives miss such an opportunity.


    These guys are like sharks smelling blood. They attack old George and try to knock him down.


    Ha ha!


    Poor people, they don''t know that the more happy they are now, the more severe their attacks are, the more embarrassing they will be in the end.


    On this point, old George obviously will not remind his opponents. On the contrary, he would like to see them jump up and down like this, and tell the media about his own black history.


    I have to say that old George saw this as a reality show. He would enjoy himself.


    I really have to admire him for this.


    It was because she knew old George that Anne said he was an old slicker.


    And this assessment is absolutely correct without any mistake.


    California Governor George, who has always been known for his steadiness, has made irreparable mistakes in his speech. Now what will he do? ¡·


    California Governor George, will pay for his improper remarks! ¡·It''s time to cash in your bets. Quit the election like a man! ¡·


    nowadays, as long as you walk on the street to buy a newspaper, the front page headlines basically include big personal photos of old George, and then you can see the big headlines in bold black letters, which are still very eye-catching.


    Old George brought a little bit of color to the election, added some words to the conversation after dinner, and promoted the sales of many newspapers.


    At the same time, old George, however, was enjoying himself on his farm grass by riding a horse leisurely in his native Texas farm.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the outside world.


    Of course, it was not the conservatives who attacked old George the most. It was some American newspaper media controlled by the Japanese, which was the most serious attack on him.


    I don''t know where the Japanese got the news. I found out that the proposal to force the yen to appreciate was instigated by old George.


    Therefore, the Japanese hate him to the utmost.


    You know, because of this proposal, Japan will suffer huge losses.


    In particular, the United States has also added 1.2 million troops to Japan, so Japan has to increase an additional sum of money every year to support these American grandfathers.


    So it''s not normal that the Japanese don''t hate old George.


    At the same time, judging from the proposal of old George and his radical camp, once old George is successfully elected as president of the United States, it is definitely not good for Japan.So, the Japanese still think that it is the best choice for the Conservatives to remain in power.


    Therefore, when old George made a "mistake", the Japanese would certainly spare no effort to attack him, hoping to put him down.


    Old George, of course, saw all this in silence.


    It''s just that he ignored it for the time being.


    Old George, sure enough, knows what he should do now.


    Of course, old George, who was born in Texas, is also very vindictive.


    When the situation turns around, the Japanese will surely suffer.


    The old cowboy has a bad temper.


    ------When Jin Xiantai drove back to Santa Monica''s home in a hurry, he found that Joanne was standing at the door with her helpless daughter in her arms, while many people were in and out of the house, which seemed to be very busy.


    Who are these people?


    Jin Xiantai looked at them. They were all strange.


    Just after parking the car, a guy came over and asked Jin Xiantai, who opened the door and got off the car, "is that Mr. William?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "it''s me. What''s the problem?"


    His daughter looks helpless in JoAnn''s arms. Jin Xiantai wants to comfort her daughter. He doesn''t want to quarrel with this guy and waste time, so he has no patience.


    "I''m Raul from the legal department of the state court. This is the seizure document issued by the state court."


    Bang!


    The other side showed the documents issued by the court and made Jin Xiantai stand on the spot.


    He didn''t expect that his rental land would be sealed up. This NIMA has no sense of justice.


    Around, there are also some media practitioners carrying camera equipment, who are filming and recording what happened in front of them.


    "According to the application of XXX company, in order to guarantee the payment of compensation, we have to seal up your present property. Please understand and cooperate. Thank you."


    Cooperate!


    I''ll cooperate with you!


    Jin Xiantai cursed each other in his heart, but he was really powerless about it.


    After all, he can''t have physical conflict with each other because it''s a very unwise choice.


    With a cold hum, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to look at the document. He went straight to Joan and took the daughter in her arms.


    "Dad''s back. Don''t be afraid."


    The daughter is obviously frightened by the battle. Jin Xiantai can see it from the panic expression of her daughter.


    "What are we afraid of doing to my family, dad?"


    Little coco timidly put forward this let her puzzled question.


    Reporters not far away walked in and recorded all this through cameras and sound collectors.


    "It was made by some unethical guys. They were shameless plagiarists. They were so greedy that they wanted to take everything from our family."


    "Dad, are those bad guys?"


    "Yes, worse than a villain."


    For her father''s words, cocoa obviously can not fully understand, but she knows that life seems to have changed.


    But little coco said this to his father very warmly.


    "It doesn''t matter, coco, as long as his father is in, no matter what kind of day, cocoa will also work hard to make money. Cocoa and his father learn painting, cocoa can go to paint to make money."


    No one will not be moved by the innocent and sincere expression of children. The feelings between father and daughter make JoAnn and those media reporters feel sour in their hearts.


    Oh, what a good boy.


    Unfortunately, her father did something wrong, but now it will affect the children.


    "Joanne, hold cocoa for me."


    Let JoAnn help to continue to look after her daughter, Jin Xiantai came to the busy people in and out of his home, he had something to confirm.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. William. "


    When he came to the man who presented the court documents to himself, Jin Xiantai asked, "can''t I take all the things in my family?"


    According to Jin Xiantai''s idea, you can always take some clothes with you.


    Unable to think of it, the man nodded, looked at Jin Xiantai regretfully and replied, "yes, according to the requirements of the other party, everything here should be sealed up. Remember, it''s anything."


    Asshole!


    Do you want this.


    It just doesn''t make sense, OK.


    Jin Xiantai felt that there was no reason for the seizure of such exotic flowers.


    "I''m also surprised. After all, this is not usually the case. But after all, XXX company has reasonable reasons, so the court has to approve their request."The conversation between the two was also recorded by the media without any omission.


    Just at this moment, coco suddenly called out, "Dad, can you let the uncles give cocoa the hand-painted portrait of their mother?"


    Hearing his daughter''s cry, Jin Xiantai looked at the man in front of him sincerely: "I think this requirement should be met, it''s just the hand-painted portrait of my wife."


    Indeed, this is not too much demand, even the journalists on the edge think it should be able to meet.


    What can''t be the little hope of a child.


    It''s not worth much money.


    "No! Now everything belongs to the company. It''s everything. You should have such an understanding! "


    But when everyone thought it was ok, suddenly an Asian man with a big back and a suit and leather shoes appeared at the door and said this to Jin Xiantai in very awkward English.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Uncle! Would you please give cocoa the hand-painted portrait of her mother? It was painted by father for cocoa. Cocoa has never seen her mother before. Only this painting can let cocoa know what his mother looks like, so coco please. "


    A child''s small appeal, many people have been moved by coco, even for her hard.


    George came over with cocoa in his arms. Cocoa struggled down to the ground and came to the man, hugging his calf and pleading.


    Seeing such a scene, Jin Xiantai was very sad.


    It was not just him, but even the enforcers who came to represent the court.


    And on the edge of those media reporters, also one by one showed such an expression.


    "Mr. Fujimoto, it''s just a portrait. I don''t know what the money is. Just give it to the child."


    Finally, it was the executive who came to the court to persuade Fujimoto, who represented XXX company.


    Fujimoto strangely moved the corner of his mouth, then looked at Jin Xiantai, looked at the cocoa holding his calf, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll go and look for it." Then he turned and walked into the room.


    Little coco came to his father''s side and sat on the ground sobbing.


    At this time, Joann came over and quickly said something to him in a voice that only Jin Xiantai could hear.


    "Fujimoto is from our side. You''ll cooperate with him in acting later."


    Er!


    What''s going on here!


    Jin Xiantai is really stupid.


    At this time, he really didn''t know the situation.


    Yes, Fujimoto is the one Annie talked about with the old housekeeper, the one who was bribed.


    Speaking of it, Fujimoto is also a poor man. He has a daughter in his family and is seriously ill.


    But the daughter''s disease treatment is very expensive, with the income of Fujimoto is a little inadequate, and has begun to make ends meet.


    And at this moment, the daughter''s condition began to deteriorate, if in can not get effective treatment, then only lose life this way to go.


    Parents can''t be ethnically different. They have the same desire to protect their children.


    So when Annie''s people found Fujimoto, Fujimoto agreed without saying a word. Originally, she cooperated with everything, as long as the other party gave money.


    To be honest, Fujimoto is willing to fight against the whole world in order to cure her daughter. It''s nothing to do with sacrificing her own life, as long as her daughter can get better.


    So don''t talk about selling your company. It''s not a problem.


    What''s more, Fujimoto is also an insider to the problems between the company and Jin Xiantai.


    So he had no psychological pressure to sell the company.


    Besides, Annie didn''t ask him to sell the company. She just asked him to play a play. It''s easier for Fujimoto, isn''t it.


    Of course, what Fujimoto doesn''t know is that in order to ensure that there is no accident afterwards, he must disappear from the world.


    Although Annie would not make this cruel decision, the old housekeeper Nord had to think more carefully and make this cruel decision for her own young lady.


    Of course, Anne was able to promise Fujimoto things, such as treating her daughter and making sure she had enough wealth to live a good life.


    Ten million dollars, enough to guarantee the future of Fujimoto''s daughter.


    Just when Jin Xiantai was in a daze, Fujimoto''s figure appeared at the door again, and he held a hand-painted portrait in his hand.


    Jin Xiantai saw clearly and clearly, and confirmed that the painting was his wife''s portrait by hand, which was not wrong.


    The reason why Fujimoto is so easy to find is mainly because it is located in the living room, so it is very easy to find it.


    "Is this the picture you want?"


    Fujimoto, with a strange smile, raised his hand and raised the painting in his hand.


    "Uncle, that''s a portrait of mom. Can I give it to coco?"


    Little coco ran past, again clasped Fujimoto''s calf, and looked up at him with his eyes twinkling.


    [Oh, as lovely as my daughter, but I have to act as a villain. Sorry, little girl, my uncle has to do the same. ]


    looking down at coco, Fujimoto also likes this little girl, but for some special reasons, he has to bear to do something he doesn''t want to do.


    Stab!


    Fujimoto tore off the words in his hands, and his behavior shocked the people around him.


    No one expected him to.


    "This is the property of the company. I can''t give it to you at will, even if it''s a hand-painted picture."


    Fujimoto''s expression is not to beat, but also very annoying.


    At this time, Coco''s "baby" burst into tears, which made the surrounding media reporters couldn''t help but scold Fujimoto."Asshole, do you feel comfortable when you see a child crying like this?"


    "Hateful Japanese, why don''t you have a little sympathy?"


    "You''ve gone too far, yes, too much!"


    Facing the angry reporters, Fujimoto raised his face with pride. He was a little arrogant and disgusting. He yelled: "I am acting according to the company''s order. I confirmed with the company just now that the company asked me to do so, so I have to carry out the order. If you have any questions, go to the top management of our company... "


    Fujimoto actually put the blame on the company, and whether he consulted the company or not, it''s hard to say the truth.


    But no matter what he said, the company behind him is absolutely unclear.


    "You compensate my mother, accompany my mother, coco has never seen her mother, coco is a poor child, the only picture was torn by you, you villain, compensate my mother."


    All of a sudden coco cried and bit his shin. It seems that cocoa is venting his emotions.


    "You little son of a bitch, you''re a mean race like your father!"


    Fujimoto bit his teeth, his face was ferocious, looking very terrible. At the same time, he swept cocoa aside with a swing of his leg. It looked as if he had kicked cocoa away.


    Oops!


    Little coco screamed miserably, rolled and wrote down, then fell face down on the ground, motionless.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing her daughter like this, Jin Xiantai can''t help it. No parents can see such a scene, and the old God is there.


    "Coco''s OK. It''s all fake. The kid''s acting is good."


    For fear that Jin Xiantai believes it, Qiao an explains and reminds Jin Xiantai in a low voice.


    Otherwise, with Jin Xiantai''s strange strength now, if he beats Fujimoto, it is possible to kill him alive.


    And JoAnn to Jin Xiantai finish, then a face flustered ran to cocoa there, will not move the little guy picked up.


    After being held in the arms of Joann, cocoa, who had not moved, secretly opened an eye and winked at JoAnn mischievously.


    Ha ha, it turns out that what Joanne said is true. It''s really acting, and her daughter is also cooperating.


    Jin Xiantai also found this, so he was relieved.


    But he also knew that it was time to perform by himself, so that scene appeared.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Angry" Jin Xiantai rushes to Fujimoto. Soon, he is knocked to the ground by his friends who appear behind him, and then is surrounded by a group of people.


    These people are different from Fujimoto. They are not the people who are bribed. Therefore, they are all real from fist to flesh.


    But that''s why it''s more perfect, isn''t it.


    The reporters recorded what happened.


    Jin Xiantai was black and blue, and finally stood up with the help of Joan. It looked miserable.


    However, the real situation is that Jin Xiantai is not as miserable as it seems on the surface at all, and his anti attack ability is still very strong.


    It''s just that the other side hit him in the face, which made him look so miserable.


    So Jin Xiantai also took advantage of the situation and broke out his acting skills.


    "There is no justice and justice in this world. The people with power and money can distort black and white, turn fake into real, and deprive people of everything by seemingly legal means. Open your eyes and see, my end may be your future experience. It''s ridiculous that you people know nothing about it. Stupid and stupid."


    When a camera is aimed at himself, Jin Xiantai is very sad to say the above words, his acting skills are also very good, can point 32 praise.


    Jin Xiantai''s face was covered with blood and his clothes were torn in the camera. It looked really miserable. With some things happened just now, and with Joan holding cocoa motionless on his side, the reporters who had come to see the excitement could not help but feel a sense of sympathy.


    "Why do you want to hit people! Why do you have to put such a heavy hand on a child over one year old? Are you Japanese like that? "


    A female reporter with tears turned to the porch and questioned the busy Fujimoto and others in the room.


    Pen!


    Fujimoto looked at the female reporter coldly and then closed the door heavily.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go."


    JoAnn touches Jin Xiantai and reminds him of it.


    Jin Xiantai shakes his body knowingly and looks as if he is seriously injured. Accompanied by Joanne, he goes to his pickup truck and is about to open the door.


    The man from the executive department of the state court, however, came over with a look of intolerance and sympathy, but with a helpless expression, stopped Jin Xiantai."I''m sorry, now this car belongs to the seized goods, so..."


    Poof!


    Jin Xiantai''s body trembled for a moment, and then spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    JoAnn was stunned. She didn''t know whether Jin Xiantai''s blood was real or not, but it was obviously a bit like a real one. After all, no matter how good the acting skills are, it seems that she can''t let herself spurt blood.


    Oh, it''s amazing. I need to tell my boss Annie. It seems that Jin Xiantai''s body is really hurt.


    "I had too much juice in the middle of the day, and I had nausea just now."


    Just when JoAnn was in a panic, Jin Xiantai explained in a low voice.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai "extremely weak" has a miserable, in the arms of seemingly comatose daughter Joann, accompanied by the back of the sad left the place of residence.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s "weak" back, the reporters who came here recorded and filmed all this, and even everyone''s eyes were filled with fog.


    "Boss, it''s just right that you have a bad taste of fruit juice."


    "Dad, how was my performance? I said I was great."


    "Coco, you''re very good. When it''s over, Dad, I''ll pay you to film. Yes, be a Hollywood child star!"


    The seemingly miserable trio is chatting quietly.


    "Where are we going, boss?"


    It was Joanne who cut in and asked an important question.


    "When we go to Laguna Beach, the Japanese in the welfare home are not interested. It is estimated that we can stay for a few days."


    Jin Xiantai was not stupid. He immediately thought of where he could go.


    But Joanne had a good idea.


    "Boss, do you want to make this perfect?"


    "What good ideas do you have?"


    "How about sleeping out on the street?"


    "What!"


    JoAnn said his idea, not only Jin Xiantai was shocked, but also cocoa in her arms looked at her with a pale face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    JoAnn''s proposal made Jin Xiantai a little embarrassed.


    If you want to achieve the best results, sleeping on the street is certainly the best.


    If Jin Xiantai is still single, he will not hesitate to choose JoAnn''s proposal, but he is not alone now.


    Thinking of letting coco and himself sleep on the street, Jin Xiantai, a father, couldn''t bear it, because he knew how hard it was.


    "Joanne, isn''t that a little too much?"


    The three have left the community of Santa Monica on foot and are walking along the road outside the community towards the highway. A place quite far behind them, they are still slowly following a relay car or two. In the car, several people carrying cameras are continuing to shoot.


    From the logo on the vehicle, you can see clearly that it should belong to BBC, one of the four major media in the United States.


    As for why the other side continued to follow the shooting, the main reason is that the reporter who led the team in the car thought that there should be news value in following the photos of Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    Well, that is to say, the reporter who led the team, with his keen experience in the field for so many years, felt valuable, so he made such a decision.


    They had nothing to do with Anne or old George.


    "It''s a little bit too, but it''s really the most appropriate choice at this time. Didn''t you notice that there''s a broadcasting car behind us?"


    Joanne had noticed the car behind her.


    Hearing this, coco, who was held in her arms, immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be in a coma. At the same time, she quickly asked Joanne, "Oh, is there a reporter behind you? Did you find my state just now?"


    Little guy, this is to worry about his exposure just pretending to be unconscious.


    Jin Xiantai looked back. Sure enough, he saw a TV car slowly following him. After confirming what JoAnn had said, he looked back and heard his daughter''s words which made people endure Jun more than ever.


    "Boss, your daughter is really talented. I think she can have a place in Hollywood, if you want her to develop in Hollywood."


    At this time, Joann looked at Jin Xiantai sincerely and said his views on cocoa.


    As Annie''s administrative secretary, Joanne is certainly not ordinary.


    Although she can''t compare with Annie, she is also a woman with double degrees from famous universities and her IQ is beyond the ordinary level.


    In particular, as Anne''s secretary, she has met many people of all kinds, so her horizon is much broader than most people.


    So she won''t let go of little coco.


    But her last words are also very right. Although coco has talent, it also depends on whether her father, Jin Xiantai, is willing to let her daughter into the big dye vat of Hollywood.


    Ordinary people usually look at Hollywood with bright appearance, but Joanne knows very well that the so-called stars in Hollywood are nothing to her boss Annie.


    Although Jin Xiantai and his daughter are "down" for a while, once they get through this "crisis" and return to their normal state, they can also be regarded as members of the rich circle.


    So what are Hollywood stars.


    Of course, coco is young and has the dream of being a star or something. It''s normal. It''s understandable.


    I thought I had such a dream when I was a child, didn''t I.


    When she grew up and worked with Annie, she found out how ridiculous her dream was and how many dark sides there were behind the dazzling stars in Hollywood.


    "It''s OK to let coco play in Hollywood. It''s not to let coco really go this way. Being a star is just to make money or be famous. My father will make enough money for her to live a carefree life. She doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Of course, you are right. Hollywood is indeed a big dye vat. There are people and ghosts in it. I will not let my daughter be influenced by these people. So I''ll have a plan for this, and I''ll prevent people with ulterior motives from approaching my daughter


    Although Jin Xiantai is very clear about some things, he is very smart about his daughter''s affairs. You can see from his words that the father doesn''t know anything about the dark side of Hollywood.


    But after listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Joann was relieved.


    Of course, there are Kim Hyun Tai and Annie. Even if coco is in Hollywood, he won''t be in trouble.


    Joanne was quite sure of that.


    "Little boss, I''ll leave in a moment. After all, you don''t have anything now, do you?"


    JoAnn reminds Jin Xiantai of this time.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai nodded to show that he understood.


    "Joanne, do I really want to take my daughter to the streets?"At this time, Jin Xiantai asked JoAnn this question again.


    JoAnn looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile: "this is the best choice. I personally suggest that you do this. It will definitely have the best effect. Of course, if you don''t want to do so, you can do it."


    At this time, cocoa, who was still in the state of acting, opened his eyes, lay in JoAnn''s arms, looked at his father and said, "Dad, in order to achieve the best performance, I think I should follow JoAnn''s advice, otherwise it will not be a good performance."


    What do you know? It''s hard to sleep on the street!


    After all, coco doesn''t understand the difficulties of sleeping on the street. She is dedicated to performing the present play well. As a father, Jin Xiantai knows the difficulties.


    "Come on, let me hold the little one."


    Jin Xiantai reached out his hands and took cocoa from Joanne''s arms.


    "Little boss, I suggest you think about it carefully. Then I''m leaving now."


    Joanne blinked at Kim and stopped.


    Jin Xiantai will hold his daughter and continue to walk forward, leaving JoAnn alone in place.


    "Ma''am, why don''t you stay with William?"


    More than a minute later, the van stopped by JoAnn''s side, and a microphone was handed to him.


    "Mosaic on the air, or I''ll sue you."


    Before answering the question, Joann made a little request.


    "No problem, ma''am."


    The one holding the microphone quickly agreed.


    "My boss is finished. How can he pay my salary if he has no money, so I can''t continue to work for him. It''s very simple."


    Joanne''s answer is simple and clear. In a word, his boss can''t afford to pay.


    With that, Joanne did not wait for the reporter to continue to ask questions, then turned back and walked back toward the direction of the Santa Monica community. After all, her car was still there.


    The reporter can see that JoAnn is not willing to take care of his own people, so he did not continue to be ignorant of trying to catch up with others and ask questions. This wink still exists.


    Therefore, the broadcasting car abandoned Qiao an and continued to follow Jin Xiantai and his daughter, hanging so close and not far away, while continuing to record everything about father and daughter.


    "Coco, are we really going to sleep on the streets?"


    "Of course! We''re going to do it all with the best performance


    Facing his father''s question, coco gave his own answer seriously.


    But this answer made Jin Xiantai speechless.


    "Coco, you are still young. You don''t know how to sleep on the street, but it''s very sad. There may be bad people at night, and it''s cold at night."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is a father, coco is not afraid as long as there is a father."


    Oh!


    Jin Xiantai sighs in his heart. Anyway, he can see that his daughter is now completely immersed in her own brain tonic plot, unable to extricate herself.


    In this case, I can only choose to sleep in the street.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is not sure how long it will take.


    Ouch!


    At noon, I drank too much fruit juice, and the urge of nausea came again.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but spray again.


    All this was faithfully recorded by the broadcasting car behind.


    Because of the distance, the scene that was filmed seems to be that Jin Xiantai was beaten up and seriously injured before. He has been beaten and spits blood, which is very tragic.


    The BBC reporters, who followed the filming and recording everything, stopped the car when the broadcasting car came to the place where Jin Xiantai had nausea. The white male reporter kept asking the filming staff to take pictures of Jin Xiantai''s vomit.


    "Head! It''s not blood. How does it look like juice to me


    The person in charge of the shooting noticed something was wrong, so he reminded the reporter, who was in charge of the team.


    That white male reporter hears speech a Leng, then endure disgust to look at one eye, really discover that it is not blood.


    However, the male reporter said such a sentence to his companion, which completely determined the nature of the matter.


    "Let''s change it when we go back. We should all remember that this is blood. In order to get the audience rating, we should have the same caliber. Only by spitting blood can we have high ratings. At the same time, we can also have bonus."


    When it comes to the bonus, everyone is in a good mood.


    It''s true that spitting blood can attract the attention of the audience and get high ratings.


    With high ratings, you can also get a high bonus.


    So smart people should know how to do it.


    Of course, it''s necessary to change it a little later, but it''s easy to sit up, isn''t it.


    Then the broadcast car continued to keep up with Jin Xiantai and his daughter in silence.Whether you call it a coincidence or a coincidence, it''s going on as Anne expected.


    But now the villains who have won the victory are so elated that they do not know that they are about to fall into the abyss of fear.


    Look, that''s what happens in the world.


    It is said that art comes from life, but sometimes life is higher than art, even more wonderful and tortuous than art I can''t even believe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    [according to the latest report of our reporter Charles, young William king, who was brave enough to save his classmates at Santa Monica University in California, was ruled by the Supreme Court of Sacramento, the capital of California, yesterday for infringement of rights and interests, and faced huge compensation of up to $30 billion.


    In order to ensure that the compensation can be paid, the company has applied to the state court to immediately seize the property under William King''s name, including its animation production company, toy factory, Chinese TV station, and the publications under the name of California Press ]


    the next morning, these things happened to Jin Xiantai were published and broadcast by the major TV media or newspapers. You can see it by turning on the TV or buying a newspaper.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai was besieged and beaten, and Xiao Keke was "kicked unconscious", which were also repeatedly broadcast by the TV station.


    It doesn''t matter if Jin Xiantai did something wrong. After all, he has to pay a price for it, and the price is not small now. Even there may be prison in the future.


    But some people have gone too far. Even you are victims, but to do so for such a small child is really a shame.


    The camera doesn''t lie.


    The child pitifully pleaded, and the request was just a sketch of his mother. It was not a valuable thing.


    If you don''t give, why kick the child?


    When coco was "kicked off" in the camera, and his little body fell not far away and then did not move, people who saw this camera couldn''t help but burst into rude words.


    The scene of Jin Xiantai being beaten up to vomit blood, and the father and daughter leaving the place of residence, all made people feel sympathy.


    Of course, when Jin Xiantai was facing the camera and his face was covered with blood, his words were also broadcast. We can all understand that Jin Xiantai does not admit that he is an infringer, and even has some meaning.


    At the same time, BBC TV also broadcast its reporters, tracking the first day after Kim Xiantai and his daughter lost everything, which was also continuously broadcast by major TV stations.


    The single father who lost his home, with his daughter who was not in a good condition, walked for a long time and distance, came to a certain viaduct in the city, and lived in the cement pipe at night.


    Before that, my father had asked BBC reporters for help and begged them to take their daughter to the hospital. However, the reporter did not agree, which was not shown. In short, the scene turned to be a picture of father and daughter sleeping in the cement pipe.


    Is it miserable?


    It''s miserable!


    However, people have different views on Jin Xiantai''s fate.


    Some say that infringers should be such an outcome.


    Some find it hard to accept.


    Others felt that coco was innocent and should not suffer as much as her father.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not ashamed to say sarcastic remarks.


    And the people who make sarcastic remarks are of course people from XXX company.


    [I also sympathize with William King''s current situation, but sympathize with him. He is responsible for all this. After all, he has to pay for his mistakes. I believe that the United States is a country that abides by fairness and justice. ]


    it engineer Yasuda''s smooth faced media reporter''s lens, his face is not red, his heart does not jump, has begun to face the public as an instant messaging software developer.


    [I can''t comment on what happened to William King''s daughter. It''s true that the kicker is an employee of our company, but I think it should be his personal behavior, which has nothing to do with our company. Fujimoto''s so-called request company, there is no such thing. ]


    [what would Fujimoto do? Of course, we will not continue to employ such a person. As for his behavior, I don''t think it should represent all of us Japanese, even Japanese Americans. If you want to think so, I will sue you for discrimination. ]


    with a high spirit and a strong self-confidence on his face, Yasuo Yasunari talks freely in the face of media problems.


    "Mr. Yasuda, you think Fujimoto''s behavior only represents himself, and can''t represent your Japanese nation and the Japanese American community. But why did you say the other day that William King represented the whole Chinese American community? It was not creative... "


    The outspoken Yasunari was suddenly stunned by a reporter''s question.


    At this time, several of his companions quickly broke through the siege and surrounded Yasuda, then repeatedly apologized to the media reporters around him, saying that the interview time was over, in short, they could not continue to accept interviews.


    Of course, this interview was also broadcast by the TV station, and did not make any changes.


    Of course, the TV and newspaper media reported and broadcast not only Jin Xiantai''s affairs, but also many pictures of old George''s remarks in front of reporters at that time.


    I''d like to vouch with my political life that William king is definitely not that kind of person! ]"I don''t know what kind of mood Mr. George is in now, but I can guess that he is not in a good mood right now, but I''m also curious. Is Mr. George willing to face the result like a man?"Yes, there are a lot of people who are starting to focus on this.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai has already had a "result", and old George, who supported Jin Xiantai at that time, also wanted to see a result.


    Among them, some forces related to Japan, as well as the Conservative Party in the general election, are most concerned about this.


    But now old George is still leisurely enjoying his farm life in Texas. He doesn''t touch the media at all, so he makes many people very disappointed.


    Of course, some people think that old George has little hope in this election.


    Even the future political life of old George is completely over.


    Due to such a prediction, and the fact that Chinese legislators from Los Angeles, San Francisco, and New York have all expressed their willingness to support old George after Chinese Americans attended the speech Party of old George a few days ago, they are also very passive now.


    Yes, these Chinese members, because the situation is very passive.


    Compared with the passivity of Chinese legislators, Japanese Americans are more and more active.


    The Roland hills area of Los Angeles is the most representative.


    Roland Gang is a Chinese American community in Los Angeles, and also a Japanese community. The ethnic groups living in this area are basically Chinese and Japanese.


    However, because the district councillors in Roland gang are of Chinese origin, the status of Chinese Americans here is higher than that of Japanese Americans. At the same time, in daily life, Chinese Americans will also receive some implicit welfare care.


    For example, the health environment, the allocation of public security and police force, and the financial inclination of schools are more than those of Japanese Americans.


    After all, the existence of a member of the same ethnic group is better than none.


    For such a phenomenon, the Japanese Americans in Los Angeles, California, especially those in Roland Gang, have long been dissatisfied with this phenomenon.


    It''s not to say that Chinese Americans have not taken care of Japanese Americans. After all, Chinese Americans will also do things in front of them, so as not to let people talk about them.


    However, compared with taking care of their own family members, the Chinese congressmen still give too little to the Japanese.


    But you have to think about it. It''s normal.


    If you are a Japanese congressman, that''s about the same level, even worse than a Chinese congressman.


    But the Japanese don''t think so. They are jealous and jealous.


    Especially in recent years, under the support and cultivation of Japanese native Americans, a number of purposeful and ambitious Japanese American politicians have begun to appear.


    Of course, it''s a long and slow process to achieve what the Japanese really want to achieve, but it all starts with this election.


    First of all, on the Japanese side, we should help the Japanese community in the United States. First, we should defeat the Chinese American groups that have run a lot of young people, so that Japanese politicians can gain a firm foothold in the districts and cities. Then, they can consider places like states or congresses.


    Therefore, they took advantage of Jin Xiantai''s identity as a Chinese American and discredited the whole group of Chinese Americans and the image of Chinese politicians.


    In addition, the support of Chinese Americans for old George also gives Japanese Americans an opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy Chinese Americans.


    Well, don''t say, the current situation seems to be really an opportunity.


    Who can say no.


    But it''s a big trap for the people who control it.


    Jin Xiantai and his daughter, who spent the night with their daughter in the cement pipe under the highway bridge, were not in good spirits the next day, but this is also a normal thing. Anyone who sleeps in the cement pipe all night will not have a good spirit, unless you change Tai.


    "Dad, I''m hungry."


    In the morning, I took my daughter to wash in the bathroom of the gas station, which was a solution to the personal hygiene problem.


    This is a small gas station with a small convenience store selling drinks and snacks.


    Seeing the convenience store, coco couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then reminded his father that he was hungry.


    Jin Xiantai has no money. To be honest, he is in a dilemma at this time.


    Outside the gas station, with father and daughter of the BBC TV car, continue to shoot.


    Glancing at the car, Jin Xiantai didn''t know where the courage came from. At the same time, a light flashed through his mind.


    Then he took his daughter and walked to the car, and whispered to her, "it''s time for you to act again. Remember to be spiritless and pitiful at the same time."


    Coco whispered back to his father: "don''t worry, look at me."


    At this time, the white male reporter in the broadcasting car, his companion in charge of shooting and the driver all looked at Jin Xiantai. When they thought that Jin Xiantai was coming to ask for their help, they didn''t want him to stop at the garbage can on the side.


    "Thank you for your help last night. Otherwise, I''m really worried about my daughter''s problems. As for the medical expenses owed to you, I''ll try to pay them back to you."It turned out that last night, in order to be more realistic, Jin Xiantai begged the other party to take her daughter to the small clinic to have a look. After all, Coco''s performance was very realistic.


    The white male reporter quickly waved his hand and said, "no! no You don''t have to be so polite. Those people are really too much. They also put such a heavy hand on a child. I should do something in the face of such a situation. Besides, the money is not too much. "


    "What are you doing?" Then the white reporter asked Jin Xiantai curiously.


    Facing the inquiry, Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile: "obviously, I want to find something to eat for my daughter, but I don''t have money, so I can only..." He looked at the trash can around him.


    Then Jin Xiantai showed a self mocking expression, as if talking to himself, and as if he was recalling the white reporter: "I also ate garbage can food when I was a child, so I am very experienced, as long as I know how to distinguish, then I will not eat bad stomach."


    Little coco sat on the side of the ground without any expression. His face was pale, and he had no spirit at all. He looked pitiful and pitiful.


    "Daddy, I''m hungry."


    Cocoa called out to his father feebly.


    The white reporter saw little Coco''s pathetic appearance and heard Jin Xiantai say this again. He could not help it, so he jumped out of the car and stopped Jin Xiantai.


    "Call me charles in the future. I have some money here. You can buy breakfast for your child, and you can also buy one for yourself. I can''t watch you eat food from the garbage can in front of me."


    Thanks again and again to the reporter named Charles, Jin Xiantai turned back and winked at her daughter with a dull expression. Although coco still has a wooden face, her eyes are moving.


    To Charles''s surprise, the father and daughter were acting and successfully got breakfast from themselves.


    And this scene, too, was shown on TV shortly after.


    Meanwhile, BBC television headquarters received an anonymous electronic hard disk.


    The BBC, for example, has received anonymous electronic hard disks, as well as several other large American TV stations


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Miss, all the video hard disks have been sent out. Now you just need to wait for a while to see the results."


    New York, Manhattan Central Park, his own high-end apartment, old housekeeper Nord is giving his young lady a brief report.


    Annie was sitting in the chair with a big belly. Her body was slightly swollen, but her mental state was very good.


    "What''s up with Uncle George?"


    Anne asked after listening to the report of old housekeeper Nord.


    Standing in front of Annie not far away, the old housekeeper who bowed slightly replied, "it''s over. I interviewed CNN last night. Maybe you can turn on the TV now and you can see the broadcast of this interview."


    Anne is not very interested in seeing old George''s show. She doesn''t care about these problems now.


    "What''s going on with William?"


    Joanne told Annie what happened when she separated from Jin Xiantai and her father and daughter yesterday. Annie was deeply distressed.


    Because Annie didn''t make any calculations, Jin Xiantai would be beaten up in the end.


    Perhaps, this is called "human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation.".


    But fortunately, Jin Xiantai looks very miserable, in fact, the injury is not serious, and also makes the outsider look more real, can get more sympathy from the outside world.


    So this is a good thing.


    But even so, Annie felt sad. She really didn''t want Jin Xiantai to get hurt.


    "Yesterday William took his daughter to sleep in the cement pipe all night. All this was filmed by the BBC reporters. When you are still resting in the morning, it has been broadcast continuously on the BBC morning news."


    The young lady asked about Jin Xiantai and his daughter. Of course, old housekeeper Nord would tell her all the things he knew.


    "Miss, the BBC is still broadcasting now. Would you like to have a look?"


    Asked the old housekeeper softly.


    Anne shook her head and refused the old housekeeper''s offer.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to see it, she doesn''t dare to see it, and she doesn''t have the heart to see it.


    Annie was afraid that after watching it, she could not help doing something.


    No way, who let her and Jin Xiantai have a bad relationship, and a heart on this "boy" body.


    "Well, anyway, the situation will turn around in the evening. He and his children will not continue to suffer. Now I watch what the reporters shoot, but it will affect my mood."


    After a hard struggle, Anne shook her head and said.


    Looking at Annie''s old housekeeper growing up, she could feel the feelings of her young lady, so she did not continue to entangle herself with the matter and the issue.


    "Miss, little George told me that it was the company of" XXX "that filed a lawsuit with the high court, hoping to let William go to prison on the ground of intellectual infringement."


    Indeed, intellectual infringement, especially Jin Xiantai, is actually a violation of the law.


    So Jin Xiantai, who has lost the lawsuit, seems to be a criminal.


    So the situation he is facing now is very bad.


    He has to face not only huge compensation, but also legal punishment.


    It''s just that those filthy little Japanese didn''t consider this issue in the first few steps. Now that the dust has settled, they don''t think about letting Jin Xiantai go to prison.


    The reason for this is very simple. As long as Jin Xiantai is in prison, he really has no way to turn over.


    "These guys don''t know when they''re dying. They''re still working hard like this." The chill in Annie''s eyes showed that her anger was rising at the bottom of her heart. "Don''t care about these clowns, let them go to trouble, in a few hours, they will not be rampant."


    The old housekeeper nodded and agreed with his young lady.


    "The situation that old George is facing is not optimistic, because his speech of" gambling with his own political life "has been photographed and recorded by the media, so he is now the target of many conservative candidates."


    The old housekeeper changed the subject and took the lead to old George.


    "Uncle Nord, don''t say uncle George is in a bad situation. It''s all temporary. Do you think uncle George will still be in the same situation as long as the videos we sent out are exposed? "


    When the old housekeeper said something about old George, Annie turned her lips and opened her mouth with a very indifferent look.


    The old housekeeper, Nord, said with a smile, "well, it seems that this is the truth."


    Annie looked at the old housekeeper and said to him in tears and laughter, "my uncle Nord, I know you are changing the subject, but do you think I may be like those little girls?"Old Nord laughed and said nothing.


    Annie knew that her old housekeeper was also for her own good, so she would not care about this little thing.


    "Uncle Nord, how much do you think the Conservatives are involved in this?"


    "How deep would you like it to be?"


    Facing the question of his young lady, the old housekeeper Nord''s answer was also very interesting.


    Annie''s mouth cocked up: "of course, I hope the more the better, and the larger the affected area, the better. I was contacted by someone from the firearms Commission yesterday, saying that there was going to be a meeting recently, so uncle Nord, you see, it''s not just me who thinks that, right


    On hearing this, old housekeeper Nord said: "the arms workers of the Wheatston family have not made high profits in recent years. It is really necessary to change this situation now, but it is very difficult to achieve this under the conservative ruling situation."


    Anne adjusted her body to make herself comfortable. Then she looked at the old housekeeper standing in front of her not far away and said, "so we need to change this situation if we overturn the Conservatives."


    Old housekeeper Nord nodded, but his face showed a knowing look.


    The U.S. presidential election is held at the same time as the general election of regional senators, but people pay more attention to the general election than to the general election.


    After all, the general election is related to the ownership of the presidency, as well as the factions represented by the incumbent, as well as the governing philosophy and future policy direction.


    Once the incumbent is not a conservative who has been carrying out policies for decades, then the governing strategy of the whole United States will have a great change, which will bring people different changes.


    It is because of this that we are so concerned.


    What''s more, in this election, radical people who have been suppressed participated in this election.


    However, it is a pity that California elder George, who belongs to the radical faction, was in a good situation, but because of his wrong remarks, he is now in a very passive situation.


    At this time, Americans also want to see changes at home, not so stagnant.


    As you know, the United States has been suppressed by the Soviet Union in this time and space, and its international status is somewhat unstable. Many countries have begun to take the United States seriously.


    This makes Americans, especially the white elite, feel very bad.


    So they want to see someone come forward and bring them a new kind of change. At the same time, they want to make the United States stronger and less like a "little sufferer.".


    Just like the tough attitude when forcing the yen to appreciate some time ago, this is what the American people, especially the American financial giants, love to see.


    It''s been years since this hardline attitude was adopted.


    Since the Conservatives came to power, such a tough America seems to have been gone.


    It was George, the governor of California at that time, who led and promoted this issue, and he also gave people the image of a tough guy, so that everyone was full of expectations for him.


    People also fantasize that if old George can defeat his opponents in 49 states, the emergence of Conservative candidates to the presidency will give the United States a new impetus.


    "His remarks show that he is not a qualified whole, at least he is not as mature and stable as everyone seems. How can a qualified politician say such childish words as gambling on political life?


    So I personally think it is very unwise for you to support such a candidate, and such a person can not lead the United States forward... "


    Florida, a conservative presidential candidate, is at a party he''s holding, talking to guests and attacking old George.


    Similarly, in Virginia, there are conservative candidates who say the same thing at their own rally of supporters.


    "We in the United States need steadiness, not radicalism and risk-taking. Although some people say that our conservative policies are rigid and conservative without innovation, we have kept the United States peaceful for decades. Isn''t that the result?


    What the radical people think in their minds is nothing more than tough stance, uncompromising attitude and even war!


    So if you choose me, you will choose peace and stability. If you choose George, you will choose adventure and war... "


    Among the 49 federal states in the United States, the conservative camp has a large number of candidates, almost more than half of them.


    After all, the Conservatives have been in power for so many years, and they have also made great efforts in management.


    In addition to the Conservatives, the so-called neutral and moderate candidates, although they did not attack old George in this way, they also expressed their attitude to some media that they were not very optimistic about old George.


    Affected by these influences, old George''s opinion poll has become very low.


    At this time, little Japan was still jumping up and down, sprinkling salt on old George''s wound, as if he wanted to kill him.


    In Texas, old George is holding a rally of supporters in this place that belongs to the radical camp. Local media from Japan and American media reporters controlled by Japanese funds are paying him a visit during the rally, and the words are very fierce.A Japanese female reporter handed the microphone to old George and questioned him in front of many supporters: "excuse me, why do you want to destroy the Japan US cooperative relationship and promote the yen appreciation bill some time ago? Is this the kind of financial consortia that you''ve been known to do for your benefit? "


    "The increase of 1.2 million US troops in Japan has increased the burden on Japan, and at the same time, it has also brought about a lot of local security problems. As a leader in promoting this issue, do you have anything to say?"


    Faced with these two problems, old George ignored them at all and just sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out; bad things spread far and wide.


    After the BBC''s tracking film was broadcast, it was not only the American people who began to pay attention to it, but also the media in Europe and other countries around the world began to pay attention to it.


    Even Huaxia has made some reports on it.


    First of all, after all, this is an intellectual property infringement event. Such an event is no small matter in the space-time world with perfect intellectual protection.


    People hate those who infringe on the intellectual property rights of others.


    It''s just that this matter was just a riot in the United States at the beginning, and we all treated it as an ordinary case, but we didn''t think it would make much trouble.


    After all, every year, there are several such things in any country.


    Therefore, all countries have little interest in the case of Jin Xiantai''s infringement in the United States.


    Even if Jin Xiantai was so angry last year.


    But no one thought that Jin Xiantai''s fate would be so "miserable", and the small Japanese company did such a great job and beat the children.


    Therefore, this has aroused the interest of the media in various countries.


    The BBC''s tracking film was broadcast, so that most people in the world saw Kim Hyun Tai being beaten and coco being beaten.


    At this time, people did not have much sympathy for the beating of "criminal" Kim Hyun Tai. They just felt that it was wrong for employees of small Japanese companies to beat a little girl.


    Therefore, many people who sympathize with cocoa began to voice their criticism.


    The commentators of these countries, when commenting on this matter, have a very indifferent attitude.


    [it is a consensus of all countries that intellectual property rights cannot be infringed upon, and those who have committed such acts will also be severely punished. Therefore, this boy named William needs to be responsible for his own behavior. We do not have to sympathize with him. But his one year old daughter is innocent. We must treat it differently ]


    [stealing other people''s research for our own is a very dirty and dirty behavior. We should reject such behavior, and we must curb it. If everyone does this, how can our world develop? So I don''t pity the boy. ]


    [William king, a young Chinese American, was seized and frozen by the California High Court yesterday for infringing on the intellectual property rights of the Japanese owned company XXXXX. Why does a former young man with vigor and vitality make such dishonorable behavior? We need to analyze his heart and ]


    [Chinese Americans who infringe on intellectual property rights have been ruled by California. This is another successful case of Chinese enterprises in protecting intellectual property rights abroad ]


    with the rapid development of Internet media and information, in 2016, Jin Xiantai was reported all over the world in half a day, which made him a little angry again.


    But this time, his reputation is not so good, and even despised.


    But anyway, he became famous.


    Just do not know these Jin Xiantai, he is now with his daughter living a street life.


    Taking advantage of compassion, from BBC reporters where mixed breakfast, father and daughter are not hungry, but after breakfast, Jin Xiantai did not know what to do.


    He should try to make some money. After all, he has to eat at noon, right.


    But with no means of transportation and with her daughter more than one year old, Jin Xiantai really didn''t know what kind of work to find to keep going.


    So after a lot of hard thinking, he decided to stay at the gas station for the time being. He didn''t know where to find a rag to help people clean their cars to make money.


    The BBC''s van was parked next to the convenience store, and the photographer kept a faithful record of everything.


    After yesterday''s and one night''s follow-up and shooting, and the morning contact, the white reporter named wells and Kim Hyun Tai are also mixed up on Facebook, so they can have some communication.


    Coco was sitting on the edge of the convenience store, looking depressed. Jin Xiantai was holding a rag. After a car entered the gas station, he immediately ran over to ask if it was necessary to clean the car.


    It''s a pity that he can''t attract business.


    So he didn''t open all morning.


    After one failure, Jin Xiantai turned around and came back with a rag. Reporter Charles approached him and pointed the microphone at him. He asked, "what are your plans for the future now? You have lost everything."


    Yang raised the black dishcloth in his hand, and Jin Xiantai showed a helpless expression: "do what I should do, do what I can, you know, I was born in an orphanage, I have not experienced the hard times, but now I have a daughter beside me, so it will be a little different."


    Reporter Charles from Jin Xiantai''s face, did not see that kind of confusion and unacceptable to the future, but saw a calm attitude.


    "It''s a pity that you should have a good life, but why do you do that?"Charles felt sorry for Jin Xiantai. After all, if it wasn''t for intellectual property, Jin Xiantai would be a typical American inspirational classic with grassroots struggle and rise.


    Jin Xiantai certainly recognized the meaning of Charles and knew what he meant.


    Showing an angry expression, Jin Xiantai is not pretending, he is really angry.


    Think of his instant messaging software, but now become an infringer, Jin Xiantai how to think uncomfortable.


    It is true that he is also a infringer to some extent, but what he infringes is the rights and interests of another time and space, which has a lot to do with the people in this time and space.


    If it is a certain horse crossing over, it can be said that he is justifiable, but what is the qualification of the "XXX" company.


    "I''m innocent. I didn''t infringe on anyone''s rights and interests. On the contrary, I was the real victim. They deprived me of everything by illegal means. I was like a lamb with no power to be slaughtered, you know! It''s a lamb


    BBC reporter Charles looked at himself in front of him, the appearance of some crazy Jin Xiantai, for his words are not.


    Think about it. The State High Court ruled twice. That''s pretty clear, right.


    What''s more, the company of "XXX" also issued patent documents from the patent office. On the contrary, you Jin Xiantai has nothing, so this is not convincing at all.


    Therefore, Charles said to Jin Xiantai: "many criminals say that they are innocent. I think your situation is similar to theirs, but no matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that you have never applied for a patent in the patent office. On the contrary, it''s the other party..."


    When Charles mentioned this matter, Jin Xiantai immediately yelled at him: "I applied for a patent, I applied for it. God knows why the patent office will say that I have not applied, but the other party has the application documents. Ghost knows what this is about."


    Well, Jin Xiantai is already performing at this time.


    In fact, how could he not have known that there was something fishy about it. After all, old George had informed him and all the evidence had been obtained.


    However, in order to prove that he does not know anything, Jin Xiantai still needs such a performance.


    "What do you mean?"


    Reporter Charles funny looking at Jin Xiantai, the expression on his face is very playful.


    Jin Xiantai understood the joke hidden under Charles''s expression, but he was still very cooperative and continued to break out his acting skills.


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai didn''t know that he could be so realistic.


    "What can I mean? I''m at a loss now. I can''t understand the problems. Where did I go wrong? I''ll end up in such a situation. Some inexplicable people conspire to take away all I have."


    The scene of the conversation between Jin Xiantai and Charles was transmitted back to the headquarters of the TV station by the instant broadcast truck. At this moment of noon news, the host said, "let''s see the current situation of William king", so he relayed the picture.


    Cut off the screen, back to the afternoon news host side, a man and a woman two hosts are very serious, and with a little bit of excitement.


    Among them, the female host opened a tune at this time: "as you can see, the state of William king is not very good now, but it is also very normal. Anyone who has experienced such ups and downs in life will not be better than him."


    The male host took the lead: "William said he was at a loss. I don''t know why he became like this. Maybe everyone will despise his words, but the next scene may give him a little answer."


    Watching the midday news, people found that the screen changed, a video that looked like a hidden shot appeared in front of them.


    In the picture, a white middle-aged man and two Asian middle-aged men sit in a seemingly remote corner of a coffee shop. When they start chatting, they find that they can hear what they are saying clearly.


    I''ll go. The photographer''s skill is really superb.


    Coincidentally, people who saw this place all came up with such an idea.


    As time went on, when the video was over, people sitting in front of the TV became stunned.


    At the same time, the TV picture was changed again and returned to the news room.


    The hostess said, "I think we must be very shocked now. In fact, our program group was shocked after receiving this video. We didn''t expect such a thing in reality."


    "The reality of the video has been confirmed, there is no false forgery, and there is no possibility of any technical forgery," the male host said


    Hostess: "now let''s broadcast the latest news. The spokesman of CIA held a press conference and said that foreign spy organizations have infiltrated China. CIA has mastered a lot of evidence and is investigating relevant personnel. Please continue to pay attention to the following reports for detailed information..."At this time, Charles also received a phone call from the TV station. In the phone call, his boss told him to immediately follow up and interview Jin Xiantai, ask him some questions about the patent office documents, and also told Charles about the video.


    When the boss hung up the phone, Charles looked at Jin Xiantai, looking at the matter in front of him that was facing the patent office. He was very puzzled.


    Whoa!


    Charles breathed a breath and thought to himself: don''t say you are confused. Even I hear the real answer, I feel incredible. It''s just unexpected. People in the patent office can buy it, God!


    And until the real news Charles, looking at Jin Xiantai''s eyes must be full of sympathy, because just as Jin Xiantai himself said, he was really a victim, and he was also a victim.


    In turn, Charles was filled with anger.


    He couldn''t imagine how his country had become like this. He could let the rich Japanese do whatever they wanted, and even those officials could buy them off.


    It''s outrageous that officials can even help each other in intellectual property matters for the sake of interests.


    "William, have you ever thought that it was the officials of the patent office who colluded with some capital forces to cause all this?"


    After calming down the tumult in his heart, Charles began to follow the requirements of his boss and continued to ask questions about Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai at this time is not clear what happened.


    He thought it would take a few days for this matter to come to light. He never thought it would be so fast.


    "I believe in the law, and I believe in the perfect system of the patent office. How can such a thing be possible?" he said


    This sentence listen to Charles eyes a hot, he felt that the boy in front of him is too simple, also too easy to believe everything.


    [young man, reality is not a fairy tale you write. Those dirty behind the scenes deals in the real world can really make people collapse. ]


    Charles looked at Jin Xiantai sympathetically and flashed such a sentence in his heart.


    But in fact, is Jin Xiantai really so simple?


    Hehe, obviously it won''t be like this.


    It''s a good saying, but Charles has never heard of it.


    [life is just a big reality show. Birth is the opening and death is the ending. Therefore, everyone''s life is playing ]So Jin Xiantai is also playing, just cheating everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    BBC reporter Charles is very clear, and also very clear about the meaning of what he said to himself on the phone from his boss.


    It''s very simple. While Jin Xiantai is still "not sure" what''s going on now, ask some interesting questions from him as much as possible. It would be better if Jin Xiantai could answer "more interesting".


    When things ferment, Jin Xiantai''s interview will get a good audience rating, and both the TV station and himself can get benefits.


    Although this is not good for Jin Xiantai, Charles still refrained from telling Jin Xiantai the truth.


    In this money supremacy of the country, sometimes also have to be hard hearted, in order to survive.


    As a journalist with a long career, Charles certainly can not be that kind of warm-blooded, more or less in his bones will also have that kind of indifference.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean Charles must be a bad guy.


    If he was a bad man, he would not be cheated a breakfast by Jin Xiantai in the morning.


    On the whole, Charles was contradictory, just like a lot of ordinary people. There was no difference.


    "I won''t give up like this. Now my reputation has been ruined. I''ve become a thief, a liar, a thief. But I know that I really haven''t done anything. I''m just wronged."


    Facing the camera, Jin Xiantai tells his grievances in his heart with grief and indignation, but also looks helpless and puzzled.


    "The reason why I said I would not give up is not that I am reluctant to give up the wealth, but to enable my daughter to raise her head in the future, so as not to let others tell her that she has a bad father. I feel very sad when I think about what this will bring her in the future."


    32 praise do not explain, Jin Xiantai at this moment acting completely broke out, standing opposite him, BBC reporter Charles, has been moved by the eyes of red.


    However, although Charles was very moved, he did not tell Jin Xiantai that the situation had changed, and he continued to ask questions.


    "William, do you have hatred in your heart now? Or do you have any dissatisfaction with the whole society because of this? "


    Well, it''s a bit of a hot question, but think about what you''re answering.


    Charles also has his purpose. After all, as an insider, he would like to know if Jin Xiantai would have such an idea.


    We should know that some people will have a little bit of antisocial mentality after experiencing such a thing. After all, it is uncomfortable for anyone to encounter this matter.


    "Of course I hate it! But it''s not the society that I hate, because it has nothing to do with everyone. What I hate is that I am too stupid to find the reason why I ended up in this way. I hate that I have implicated my children. "


    Kim Hyun Tai is not stupid. He certainly won''t be so cynical. He will say what Charles wants to hear.


    God knows that if there is any problem in the future, I will ask for trouble.


    Look, here''s an antisocial guy. He once said something, and he had such a motive


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid, so he will not fall into this small trap.


    Well, it didn''t work, but Charles wasn''t disappointed.


    Anyway, some of Jin Xiantai''s answers are helpful to improve the ratings.


    At least the audience can learn from this interview what kind of young man Jin Xiantai is.


    Charles himself also through this contact with Jin Xiantai, he has a very good impression.


    Of course, this kind of affection has nothing to do with the love between men and women.


    "Well, I have to find work to do. I didn''t make any money in the morning. If I can''t make money in the afternoon, my daughter and I will be hungry, so I''m sorry."


    Jin Xiantai apologized to Charles, then turned away from the camera and trotted on to the gas station.


    Charles and his photographer looked at Kim''s back. They were silent for a moment.


    For a while, the photographer put down the camera on his shoulder and opened his mouth to break the silence.


    "If you meet Charles, will you be motivated like this?"


    After thinking about it, Charles shook his head and said, "I guess I will choose to end my own affairs at the first time. After all, I will be very desperate when I encounter this matter."


    After hearing the speech, the photographer exclaimed: "I admire this young man very much. He can still persevere in the face of such a thing and blow, as well as such a great pressure of public opinion. It''s really not easy for him to say that I can''t do this for him."


    Charles nodded. "Me too. In fact, to some extent, we adults are really inferior to this young man."


    Charles felt the same way about his fellow photographers.


    Photographer: "so are you going to tell him the truth? I think of the code, let him not in the hard work? You see, his daughter is too hungry to walk now. We always have to think about the children, don''t we? "Coco, pale and sickly, sat on the floor beside the wall of the convenience store. He didn''t look very well.


    This let Charles''s cameraman see, the heart is very sad.


    "OK, I''ll tell him the news. You can take the little girl to the car and invite them to lunch at noon."


    In this way, after a night and a morning, Kim''s life changed again.


    Since then, life has also changed greatly, not only Jin Xiantai and her daughter, but also many people. Those who are involved in this incident have had great changes in their lives since this morning.


    Time goes back half an hour.


    In front of Sacramento state high court, the capital of California, Yasunari Yasuda and others, who represent "XXX" company, appear here again.


    As in the previous two times, a large number of media reporters gathered at the gate of the state court. As soon as they saw Yasunari, they quickly gathered around him, surrounded him with three layers inside and three outside, and then began to ask questions.


    With a big back and a black suit, Yasuda is dressed in a graceful and elegant style.


    And the companions who followed him were all in suits and leathers. At the same time, their faces were full of strong confidence and confidence, as well as the appearance of high spirited.


    The world seems to be trampled on by them, and they are the king of the world.


    With less than a billion dollars, they have successfully acquired tens of billions of companies and businesses, as well as software that doesn''t belong to them. At the same time, there are other valuable things.


    Compared with paying, this kind of harvest is simply too big.


    Not to mention the most valuable fairy tale copyright, this is simply a cornucopia, OK.


    Therefore, their self-confidence is inflated one by one. Looking at the American journalists gathered around them, their eyes showed a look of disdain.


    [stupid Americans, after all, are not our Japanese rivals. In the future, we in Japan will rise up and trample you Americans under your feet. ]


    the idea flashed through his mind, but Yasuda''s face was with a refined smile, and he seemed very kind and kept nodding to the reporters.


    I have to say, on the stage of life, everyone''s acting skills are good.


    "We are here to apply to the state court for a warrant of arrest. After all, the young man named William has broken the law. It is not enough just to compensate. It is not enough to frighten some people."


    As soon as Yasuda spoke, he made everyone understand the purpose of their trip.


    It turned out to be an application to the state court for the arrest of Jin Xiantai.


    Whoa!


    A crowd of journalists were in uproar.


    However, after careful consideration, it seems that Yasuda''s words are also right.


    Although they get a large amount of compensation from Jin Xiantai, it is only compensation.


    After all, Jin Xiantai violated the law, so he not only wanted to lose money, but also attached legal responsibilities.


    Then according to the law of the United States, infringement of intellectual property rights should be jailed for at least 30 years.


    And Jin Xiantai is a 17-year-old boy, but now he has to cut off his prime time for a mistake of his own.


    "Must it be done, sir?"


    "It was just a 17-year-old boy, and he had a daughter more than a year old."


    The two reporters first yelled at Yasuda.


    However, Yasuda stretched out his hands and showed a helpless expression. At the same time, he shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and looked at the reporters around him. Then he turned back and said, "I''m very helpless about this. At the same time, I also said that if you do something wrong, you should bear responsibility, and we should respect the law.


    I think after William king is arrested, his daughter should be taken care of by social welfare institutions, so there is no need for us to worry too much about this


    [the top management has already decided to arrest William king and let him die in prison in a short time. As long as he is dead, we will have nothing to worry about. As for him and his daughter, we don''t have to think about it, you idiot journalists. ]


    he talked to reporters, but in his heart he thought about the decision-making of the top management. Yasuda thought that the Americans were really stupid.


    Of course, things like this have been done by Yasunari Yasunari. Jin Xiantai is not the first unlucky man.


    Therefore, the Japanese are very familiar with this routine.


    All of a sudden, at this juncture, the reporters'' mobile phones rang one after another, and the mobile phone rings for a moment.


    As a result, reporters began to take out mobile phones from their pockets.


    Soon, the reporters who connected the phone became strange, and then looked at the eyes of Yasunari and others also became very strange, which made him suddenly feel a little chilly behind his back.


    I''ll go!


    What''s the matter with these people? How can they look at themselves with such eyes?Yasuda is really uncomfortable.


    At this time, a reporter with the fastest reaction regained his mind in the shortest time, and then asked him, "Mr. Ando, are you and your companions engaged in espionage activities in secret?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    [according to the latest news from Taiwan, the CIA has confirmed that it has cracked down a Japanese spy organization and has obtained a lot of evidence in this operation. One of them is that Japanese spies used money to corrupt officials to serve them, including the director of Japanese descent of the Patent Office ]


    sitting in a Mexican meatloaf fast food chain, enjoying a lunch with Charles and his companions, Jin Xiantai saw such an explosive news on the TV above the bar in the fast food restaurant.


    When the news broadcast, not only attracted Jin Xiantai, but all customers and employees in the store were attracted.


    Everyone was shocked by the news.


    Because there are not only news reports in the news, but also several videos are played in a loop.


    One of the videos is about Jin Xiantai.


    "This ! "


    Jin Xiantai showed a silly look. Looking at the TV set at the bar in front of him, he looked funny.


    Little coco, sitting beside him, did not pay any attention to these things. She just buried herself in the food in front of her.


    Charles and his cameraman, sitting opposite his father and daughter, looked at each other after the news broadcast, and then Charles said to Kim, "as you can see, the dilemma you are facing has changed a lot."


    Oh! Old George''s action is too fast. I thought it would take a few days. I didn''t expect that he would turn the tables in just one night. ]


    seeing the news, Jin Xiantai could not know what had happened, so he was very excited.


    You know, that''s what he''s been waiting for.


    However, in front of Charles and his fellow photographers, Jin Xiantai has to continue to perform, but they can''t see any flaws.


    "This This... " Jin Xiantai trembled all over, and at the same time raised his finger to the direction of the TV, which showed that he was very excited.


    Charles understands Kim''s current state very well. After all, no matter who encounters such ups and downs, it will be such a reaction.


    Therefore, he comforted Jin Xiantai: "yes, your case has changed. Maybe it is those people who bought off the officials of the patent office to make a fake, so that people will become like this."


    The pants pocket vibrated for a moment, Jin Xiantai quickly took out his mobile phone and pressed the on button, and then came JoAnn''s voice.


    "Where are you now, boss? George Jr. has filed a lawsuit with the Supreme Court of the United States, and I''m going to pick you up and go to Washington with me


    Jin Xiantai calmed his excitement for a while, then told JoAnn his address, and then hung up the phone.


    "Thank you for lunch, Charles. My assistant will be here in a moment. The Supreme Court has accepted my lawsuit. I''m not finished with those guys!"


    Jin Xiantai, who put the mobile phone back and sat up straight, told Charles what he planned to do next.


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say so, Charles nodded his head and said: "give those guys a little fierce look, these people are too lawless."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai said, "of course, I want to show them a little fierce, otherwise my daughter and I will suffer in vain this evening. ]


    Charles and his cameraman got up to leave. They had to go back to the TV station and ask the boss what to do next.


    When Charles and his companions left, Jin Xiantai leaned back with a relaxed body, and at the same time, he turned his head to see his daughter, who was devouring food.


    "Don''t eat these junk food. Joanne will come soon. Dad will take you to eat delicious food."


    "Dad, aren''t we out of money?"


    Cocoa, who had cheese on his mouth, looked askance at his father and asked.


    In the eyes of the little guy, his home was sealed up yesterday, and his father didn''t have any money. How could he take himself to eat delicious food.


    "Stupid, Dad''s money will be returned soon."


    Qu finger lightly flicked on her daughter''s forehead, and Jin Xiantai revealed the current situation to her daughter a little.


    Putting down half of the Mexican meatloaf in his hand, coco picks up the tissue on the edge and wipes his hands.


    "OK, I''ll have ice cream later, strawberry flavor."


    Father said it was OK. It must be OK. Cocoa believed in his father''s words.


    Well, since his father has said so, coco will not be polite. He will eat ice cream as soon as he opens his mouth.


    About fifteen minutes later, Joanne appeared in front of the fast food restaurant.


    After seeing Joan, Jin Xiantai quickly picked up her daughter and walked over.


    "Why, coco is so dirty."


    Because of the cement pipe that had been sleeping all night, Coco''s clothes were dirty.


    "I can''t help it. I slept all night yesterday, cement pipe."


    Jin Xiantai told Joan the truth."Let''s go. I''ll find a hotel where you and the kids can wash up."


    Without saying a word, Joanne turned around and left the fast food restaurant with her father and daughter. Then she drove them to Beverly and found a luxury hotel to open a room.


    After arranging father and daughter, Joanne went out to buy clothes for them.


    After all, the clothes on Jin Xiantai and her daughter are really too dirty.


    Jin Xiantai has no objection to Qiao an''s arrangement.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and his daughter took a hot bath to make themselves clean again.


    When JoAnn came back, Jin Xiantai changed into a new dress, and coco also changed.


    "Was it hard last night?"


    After taking a bath, changing clothes, checking out of the hotel and driving towards the airport, Joann asked with concern on the way.


    Jin Xiantai laughed at himself and then said, "I''m nothing. You know I''m from an orphanage, so there''s nothing I''m not used to, but my daughter suffered a lot last night. After all, she''s so young."


    Little coco has fallen asleep in the back row at this time. It can be seen that the little guy did not have a good rest last night.


    JoAnn looked at cocoa in the rearview mirror and then said to Kim, "everything is over. Now the situation has turned. We have to double what those guys have done to you and your daughter."


    Jin Xiantai a face hate expression, gnashing teeth of the nod: "of course to return, these people are too much!"


    Jin Xiantai is not a good man, especially he has been bullied into such a city. If he doesn''t even want revenge, he is really a brain drain.


    There is still a long way to go from the airport. Jin Xiantai is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, with a sigh on his face.


    "I can''t believe that it was the spy case that was solved, rather than the corruption of the patent office. I think our Governor George will make a lot of profits."


    Jin Xiantai, who has been thinking about this matter, is now slowly figuring out some flavor. Therefore, his expression is sad, but his tone is somewhat ironic.


    "Spy organization" is a good word to use, because it can be extended to anyone, and it''s not good if it''s involved. And those who are most involved in the Japanese are the Conservatives. Old George''s opponents are also conservatives, so of course he will benefit the most. "


    Jin Xiantai also laughed. He is very relaxed now, because he is very aware that the current situation is very beneficial to him, so there is no earlier pressure.


    "Joanne, I don''t have any cash on me now. The bank deposits are frozen and the company is sealed up, so..." At this time, he mentioned the matter to Joann, obviously hoping that JoAnn would pay attention to it.


    After hearing this, Joann looked at Jin Xiantai and said to him with the same smile on his face: "don''t worry, my little boss. You don''t have to worry too much about the money. Little George told me that he was willing to pay in advance. Then you can pay him back."


    Oh, little George is willing to pay in advance, so he can rest assured.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai was no longer worried about it.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, little George must know that he would not owe him the expenses afterwards.


    From the perspective of George''s attitude, he must have cut a piece of meat from the Japanese. At that time, he might not have to pay at all. On the contrary, he would have used Japanese money.


    So Jin Xiantai is in a good mood.


    "Yes! In that case, I''ll let little George think about the cost for me first


    ------According to our reporter in the United States, there are new changes in the intellectual property infringement case of William king. Evidence related to this case has been found in a spy activity of foreign opposition forces uncovered by CIA. Please see the reporter''s detailed report. ]


    in distant China, now they have begun to pay attention to this issue.


    Perhaps because of the sensitive word "spy", CCV, the largest TV station in China, even gave a two minute time to report on the incident during the national news period.


    CCV has a large audience during the national news period. About 60% of the Chinese people will sit in front of the TV at this time.


    Therefore, for a time, most of the Chinese audience knew that such a thing happened in the distant United States.


    And in this case, the main key figures involved are actually Chinese Americans and Japanese.


    Therefore, this has aroused people''s interest.


    For this reason, CCV also made a focus interview after the national news broadcast to let everyone know the whole story.


    When Jin Xiantai''s family was seized, Xiao Keke was "kicked off", and the picture of Jin Xiantai being "beaten up" was shown, which immediately aroused the sympathy of the Chinese audience.Especially when the host of the program said: "according to the latest news sent back by our reporter in the United States, it is likely that the young Chinese American William king was framed by the Japanese funded" XXX "company, and thus fell into the present situation. Therefore, we have to wonder whether the so-called sound legal system boasted by the United States is really as they say it is?" At this time, people are more sympathetic to Jin Xiantai.


    In a military compound in Yanjing City, Yang Weiwei''s family also saw the news and focus interview. However, after the program ended, Yang''s father asked his daughter, "girl, this young man looks strong and strong. How can you look like you can''t help fighting?"


    Mother Yang''s face was distressed, and then went on to say: "evil, such a lovely little girl, this foot is not broken."


    Unlike her parents, Yang Weiwei, who also saw the news, is not only worried about cocoa, but also worried and miserable for Jin Xiantai.


    But my daughter also knows that she can''t really help now.


    After all, she is far away from China and far away from America.


    "This is the virtue of the Japanese, but there should be a new situation in this matter now. The news has said that this matter involves the spy case."


    Yang''s father changed his words and began to comfort his wife. After comforting his wife, he also began to comfort his daughter.


    "Xiao Wei, don''t worry about it. It''s estimated that there will be a big change in the direction of your male classmate, so don''t worry about it."


    Listening to her father''s analysis, Yang Weiwei nodded silently. After all, Yang''s father''s words were not unreasonable.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, father Yang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    [Oh, my daughter is old. I have something on my mind. ]


    similarly, on the street near the U.S. naval base in Yokosuka, Tokyo, Japan, a white girl with blonde hair and blue eyes wearing a Japanese school uniform and carrying a black schoolbag looked worried and distressed, and her eyes were red after watching the news on the TV in the window of a shop window selling electronic products.


    At this time, several Japanese girls came over and one of them pushed her.


    "Demi, what are you looking at? If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be late for school


    "Ah? Did you cry? Why


    "Let''s go. The dean is terrible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The private apron of New York airport ushered in a group of six Asian faces in a hurry. These six Asian Americans are old and young, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they all show a look of panic and uneasiness.


    The private flight attendants waiting at the gate of the plane saw the six people appear, then they walked down with a smile and met them as usual.


    As they walked into the plane, the faces of the six Asian Americans gradually appeared relaxed and became less worried and nervous.


    But at this moment, several white men in black suits jumped out of the gate and quickly approached six Asian men.


    The faces of the six Asian men who were walking towards the plane suddenly changed dramatically.


    At the same time, dozens of vehicles whistling sirens appeared around the apron, and they drove towards this side crazily. It seems that they are surrounded by such a situation.


    The six Asians stopped, looked at each other, and then lost their bags.


    "Here are our documents. We are from the CIA. Now we suspect that you are related to a spy case, so please come with us."


    In this way, six gray faced Asians were taken away by the CIA on the private tarmac. They were called as please go back to assist in the investigation.


    But in fact, the six Asian Americans are very clear about what kind of means the CIA agents will use to greet themselves when they take themselves back.


    And things like this are happening in many parts of the United States at the same time.


    In New York, Los Angeles, San Francisco and other places, there are Asian Americans who have been taken away by CIA agents. All of these Asian Americans are Japanese personnel who come to the United States with work visa, or simply Japanese Americans.


    Of course, in addition to these people, some Japanese American government officials have also been "invited" back by the CIA, also using the excuse of "cooperating in the investigation.".


    The reason why the CIA takes these people away is very simple.


    Because CIA agents have raided and interrogated the former director of patent office, and have obtained a lot of details and evidence from him to prove that someone organized espionage activities in the United States. At the same time, many Japanese American politicians were involved.


    That''s nothing.


    What is more shocking to the American domestic politicians is that according to the information from the CIA, in addition to the Japanese American politicians involved in this incident, there are also many conservative politicians involved.


    All of a sudden, the whole American politics had a big earthquake.


    Because a lot of people know that this is not something that the CIA made up, but the fact that it happened.


    Yes, it''s all true.


    Some conservative politicians have dealt with the Japanese for decades and have taken advantage of the Japanese in private.


    Among them, the Japanese American guys in China are the matchmakers.


    Oh, my God!


    But these people did not expect that these Japanese would carry out espionage activities.


    If it gets out, don''t say whether it has any impact on individuals. It will definitely make the whole conservative camp feel bad.


    The reason is that the CIA people belonging to the conservative camp, through private channels, said that the captured Japanese had already explained exactly what they had done, who helped them to do it, and even what benefits they had given to each other.


    Don''t doubt the CIA''s ability to handle affairs. There are still many ways for the CIA to pry the mouths of the Japanese who have been brought back to "assist in the investigation.".


    Therefore, it can be said that the CIA has a large amount of evidence, testimony against the Conservatives.


    Oh, how nice that is.


    If you change to normal, although this matter has a great impact, it can be slowly suppressed by some means.


    However, it is indeed the election period, and the Conservatives do not dare to take much action to cover up the matter at this time.


    After all, a large number of media and people are staring at their every move.


    What''s more, I don''t know it''s the guy who sent a video to the major media anonymously. As a result, those media also broadcast it.


    In this way, the Conservatives are very passive.


    At the same time, the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) also acted quickly, holding a media conference at the first time to announce that they had cracked a spy case there.


    This has made the media pay attention to it.


    If one side of his brain damage to this time to cover up, it can be really stupid home.


    So the conservative camp is now very thorny about this, but also very angry, they did not think of any way to solve the current crisis.


    As for the general election, no one can take it into account.Conservative candidates in thirty-six states have dirty bottoms. They are either directly involved in the Japanese or have been in politics with funds provided by each other.


    Therefore, these people are facing a lot of trouble.


    What they need to do now is not to think about the general election, but to think about how to get out of it, or their political life will be completely destroyed.


    Politicians are selfish, especially those who cooperate with the Japanese. Therefore, at this time, they are not thinking about how to save the Japanese, but how to pick themselves out and how to keep their political future.


    It''s realistic, isn''t it?


    Yes, it''s realistic, but it''s normal for these politicians to make such a choice.


    Unfortunately, the Conservatives are still taking things too simply, and they don''t even think about the seriousness of the problem.


    To know what they did with the Japanese, to a large extent, was to betray the national interests. Therefore, it is not easy to say nothing about it if you want to make clear about yourself, and the people and other forces will not allow it.


    The conservative camp has controlled the state power of the United States in different time and space for decades. In these decades, they suppressed various factions and capital forces, which can be said to make all parties complain and have been very dissatisfied with the Conservatives.


    At the same time, some conservative policies are biased towards Japan, and at the same time, they are very weak internationally, which makes the American people very unhappy.


    Moreover, during the period when the conservatives were in power, there was a lot of corruption. We all saw these things in our eyes. Only at that time, the conservatives were in power, and we had no way to deal with them.


    But now something like this has made the foundation of conservatives unstable. If we can grasp this opportunity, we may be able to overturn the Conservatives.


    Therefore, it is not only the radicals, but also the moderate and neutral forces, including the interest groups composed of arms entrepreneurs, oil tycoons and financial tycoons, who are starting to attack the Conservatives at this time.


    From this point of view, it is obvious that conservative politicians have some difficulties in trying to protect themselves.


    [after World War II, China stationed 4.8 million troops in Japan, and the military expenses were borne by Japan. As a winner, I think it''s normal to enjoy such treatment. However, since the Conservatives came to power, they have reduced the military expenditure of the troops stationed in Japan. At the same time, they also met with the military expenses borne by Japan, forcing our army to reduce from 4.8 million to 900000. Yes, Japan began to be out of control.


    As for the results, I think we can all see that the right-wing organizations in Japan have begun to rise and constantly attack our military bases in Japan. If our military did not insist on persistently, the military bases in Japan would have been closed ten years ago.


    At that time, it was the Japanese American generals in the army and the Japanese American aides of the president of the conservative camp at that time.


    It''s not that I''m going to think about them in the dark. But isn''t it worth our thinking about what''s going on behind this


    In an interview with a media reporter, they recalled the history, complained about it, and said something very instructive.


    Of course, this military general affiliated with the radical faction opened his mouth, which was also a start. Immediately after him, a large number of military, or moderate and neutral politicians, began to express their views in front of the camera.


    All of these views are the same, aiming at one target: conservatives and Japanese American military generals in the United States, and Japanese American politicians.


    In addition, some entrepreneurs in the United States also began to stand in front of the camera, talking about some unfair treatment they encountered in the mall.


    For example, an arms entrepreneur told reporters: "thirty five years ago, our arms export business was very good, but since a Japanese American became an aide to the then president, we did not know how to sell our arms. But the Japanese government''s arms are being sold all over the world. "


    The Texas arms dealer looked at the camera, his eyes widened, and his expression was exaggerated.


    "You should be clear that after World War II, Japan does not allow the existence of an army, or even the development of weapons. But 35 years ago, he was suddenly allowed to develop weapons and equipment on his own. Do you think there is a problem in this? "


    "What''s even more surprising to me is that many times our company developed new equipment and was about to succeed. Suddenly, Japanese arms companies suddenly produced finished products..."


    What the arms entrepreneur said is also easy to cause some associations.


    Yes, at critical moments, the Japanese can always take the lead. Why?


    You know, the Japanese don''t do this once or twice.


    Many companies, enterprises and R & D institutions in the United States have encountered such things in these decades.


    The product originally developed was about to succeed, but suddenly some Japanese companies came out to announce that they had successfully developed and applied for international patents.Therefore, this makes the R & D of many companies completely useless, and even lose money, even go bankrupt.


    Now think about these things It seems that there is a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Silence! solemn silence! Now the court is in session


    As the judge announced the opening of the court, people who were originally standing took their seats, and the media reporters at the back of the court were all in place. The cameramen turned on their machines and started recording.


    At the Federal High Court in Washington, D.C., Kim sits in a slim black suit. On his right is his daughter, dressed in a white lace dress. On the left is George Jr., his attorney, and behind him are more than 20 members of the law team.


    Jin Xiantai and his team, sitting on the left side of the court, and on the right side are his opponents, his enemies and his legal team.


    However, in the face of this hearing, both Kim Hyun Tai and George Jr. are sure to win, because judging from the current evidence and the situation, the opponent can not be as confident as the previous two times.


    Hey, hey!


    The patent office has been exposed. Can they still argue?


    You know, it''s not just video evidence. There''s a lot of people on George''s side.


    As the case was tried by the Federal High Court, a 15 member jury was bound to come to the judge''s left.


    The fifteen members of the jury were of different colors, from all walks of life, and of different ethnic groups.


    The United States in different time and space seems to engage in the jury system, which is no different from that of another time and space.


    At this time, little George stood up. He nodded to Jin Xiantai and went out.


    Jin Xiantai was sitting in his seat and waiting for little George''s performance.


    "Your honor, may I begin?"


    Little George asked, and then got the judge''s sign, he went to the Japanese side and began to ask questions.


    "I believe you have all seen the latest news. There is a clear message in the video in the news. The former director of patent office took advantage of his power to delete the patent application documents of my client and replace them with your patent documents, right?"


    Little George looked like a question, but it was just a confirmation.


    In the face of George Junior''s inquiry, as the Japanese side''s defense lawyer, this time stood up and protested: "protest, the other side''s lawyer''s question has nothing to do with this case."


    As soon as his voice fell, little George began to laugh, and then turned to the judge and said, "your honor, I''m very surprised why it has nothing to do with this case? Does the opposing lawyer want to say that the video has nothing to do with the case? "


    "The protest is invalid!"


    The judge was obviously not happy with the Japanese.


    Little George continued, "please answer my question!"


    There were several Japanese sitting in the defendant''s seat, and little George didn''t know who he wanted to answer. Therefore, the Japanese wisely chose to ignore little George and no one paid any attention to him.


    "Silence is not the best way, you should know, don''t you. Well, since you''re fighting in this way, I''ll have to do something else


    As if anticipating the reaction of the other party, little George calmly turned to look at the judge: "judge, I hope to ask my first witness to appear in court."


    "Permission!"


    Then an Asian man, accompanied by two bailiffs, came out of the side door of the court.


    When the Asian man appeared, the faces of several Japanese sitting in the dock suddenly became very ugly.


    "Please introduce your identity, thank you."


    He took the oath and sat down in the witness box. Little George slowly came over and said to him.


    "Kobayashi, Japanese nationality, works in" XXX "network company as a programmer


    After Xiao Lin Yong said his identity, nationality and the company he worked for in court, little George asked the first question.


    "Do you know some of the people sitting there?"


    Little George raised his finger in the direction of the dock.


    Xiao Lin Yong nodded: "yes, they are senior executives of my company."


    Little George smiles: "well, I ask you, about instant messaging software, are you sure your company developed it?"


    Kobayashi shook his head: "no, to be honest, we started to pay attention to this software only after William king had released it for free on his Facebook Twitter..."


    From Lin Yong''s childhood to the end, several witnesses came out one after another, including employees of "XXX" company and senior executives of Japan Fund on Wall Street. All of them, without exception, told the insider information they knew in court.


    These include how the Japanese fund company paid for the impending bankruptcy of the network company, and then started to copy King Xiantai''s instant messaging software.


    In addition to the testimony of these people, little George also took out some relevant documents found by the CIA. So far, there is basically no room for the Japanese to refute this matter.


    In the face of so much evidence and testimony, it''s impossible for the Japanese to turn the tables.But even so, the Japanese on the dock still want to struggle for a while.


    "This is an unfair trial. First of all, none of my agents are American. Their nationality is Japan. Therefore, I request that the case should be heard in Japan."


    The defendant''s lawyer said such words in court, obviously to tell everyone that his defendant has been unfair here.


    So what is fairness?


    His accused should return to Japan, where it is fair to be tried in court.


    When the lawyer finished speaking, many people in the court began to laugh.


    Even the judge who was sitting there shook his head and obviously did not approve of his words.


    At the same time, the faces of the fifteen jurors all showed disgust.


    It has to be said that this remark has completely offended everyone.


    Young George came out and said to the judge, "your honor, since our witness has given all the obvious facts, I think the case should be adjudicated in court. I hope that the court can revoke the previous two judgments, return the innocence to my parties, and return the property that some people have taken by dirty means."


    "Protest! Such a short period of time is not enough to explain everything at all. I hope the court can carefully consider the judgment. "


    At this time, the defendant''s lawyer jumped out again, hoping to prevent or even delay the judgment.


    Although the situation is very disadvantageous to them, the defendant and their lawyers still think that it is better to delay if we can.


    But the judge''s words completely dispelled their illusions.


    "The court is now suspended for an hour to wait for the jury''s opinion before the final verdict is announced."


    This sentence of the judge basically tells you that the case will give a result today.


    Otherwise, he would not have said he was waiting for the jury''s opinion.


    Obviously, as long as the jury gives its opinion, the case can have a result today, and it will not be delayed.


    After the announcement of the recess, the judge left the court, and several defendants also went out under the escort of the bailiff.


    "I can''t help it. The office asked me to be the defendant''s lawyer. In fact, I didn''t want to come at all."


    when the defendant left, the white man acting as the attorney of the accused came together to make complaints about Georgey. He seemed to know Georgey.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. I understand your helplessness. After all, this is what lawyers are like, isn''t it? I''ll buy you a drink later."


    Little George did know the defendant''s lawyer, and he responded with a smile, telling the other party not to take it seriously.


    After a few words in a hurry, the defendant''s lawyer walked away.


    After all, it''s not good to let people see that he and little George are so familiar, which will cause some rumors.


    When the defendant''s lawyer left, little George looked back at Jin Xiantai holding his daughter.


    "It will come to an end today. It won''t last that long. Now we are focusing on the spy case, but your business is not so important. "


    While talking, little George and Jin Xiantai walked out of the court and came to the corridor of the court.


    Outside the hallway, Joanne was standing pretty, waiting for them.


    "Spy case will make a lot of people can''t bear it, after all, this is a spy case."


    Jin Xiantai also more or less understood old George''s meaning and knew why he classified this as a spy case.


    Hearing this, little George laughed and said, "we don''t have to worry about this. That''s what the old men think about. When it''s over, I''m going to run for the Los Angeles City Council by universal suffrage, and you''ll have to support me


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "no problem, I will definitely have the right to support you. Is 50 million dollars enough?"


    Jin Xiantai is now ready to open his mind. Through this experience, he feels it is necessary to make more friends with favorable people.


    But little George wants to go into politics, and because of the relationship between his father and his wife, Jin Xiantai feels that there is no harm in supporting him.


    "Five million is enough. Fifty million will be given when I''m going into Congress." Little George said to Kim with a smile.


    Little George is very happy. He can see that Jin Xiantai really intends to support him, which makes him very happy.


    Because this shows that through this period of contact, he has basically become friends with Jin Xiantai.


    "No problem! But I won''t give it to you until those Japanese give me back my money. " Jin Xiantai nodded and finally reminded little George.


    After all, his property has been sealed up, and he can''t get five million for the time being.


    "This way, I''ve prepared a rest room. Let''s go there and wait for the result."


    As they walked and talked, Joanne came to greet them.As JoAnn comes to the waiting room prepared in the court, Jin Xiantai puts her daughter on the sofa, and then Jin Xiantai and little George and JoAnn sit down respectively.


    After sitting down, little George said to Jin Xiantai, "I heard that you are still renting, right?"


    Jin Xiantai smiles and nods.


    After getting Jin Xiantai''s answer, little George rolled his eyes and felt incredible.


    "William, you are a rich man. Why should you be so hard on yourself? What''s more, you still have a child. I think you''d better buy a house after this is over."


    Qiao an also opened his mouth to Jin Xiantai and said, "I think Mr. George is right. Boss, you should seriously consider this matter. Even if it is not for yourself, you should also think about cocoa, right?"


    After listening to the words of little George and Joann, Jin Xiantai also began to seriously think about this problem. He felt that little George and JoAnn were right. He really should buy a house.


    With her daughter, coco always rents a house. It seems to be really outrageous.


    Besides, I don''t have money to buy a house, do I.


    "Yes! I''ll buy a house when it''s over. "


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai finally decided.


    "Beverly Hills? Los Angeles is a good place to be, and it''s more than enough to buy a house here with your assets. Do you want me to introduce you? "


    George Jr. volunteered to be a guest in real estate agency.


    JoAnn turned his lips, dismissing little George''s volunteering.


    Because JoAnn had already been instructed by Anne, the boss behind the scenes, that her boss had prepared a big house for Jin Xiantai.


    So, where else would little George do such a thing.


    So JoAnn said to Jin Xiantai at this time: "boss, I know there is a good property to sell, and the price is very reasonable. If you are interested, I can contact the other party. Let''s go and have a look. The location is Beverly."


    "Beverly, what''s good about Beverly? In fact, I think it''s good for you to buy a farm in Texas. It''s fun to be a cowboy if you don''t have to."


    So he doesn''t think it''s good for George Bentley to buy a farm in Texas.


    Jin Xiantai looked at little George, then at Joann, and then at coco, who was sitting on his side.


    "Coco, tell Dad, where do you want our new home?"


    Hearing this, coco looked up at his father, and then replied in a sweet voice, "it''s fun to buy a farm and ride a horse. It''s good to go to Beverly. I heard that stars live there. I''m going to be a star in the future, so I should have a house there."


    Well, if you say that, you don''t.


    The little guy had a big heart. She thought the farm was fun, but Beverly Hills was good, too.


    "Let''s just buy a farm in Texas and Beverly a house, but it''s just money." Little George didn''t find it difficult. He thought it was easy to solve.


    JoAnn thought about it, and thought that little George''s proposal seemed good.


    George Jr. continued to tell Kim: "I know that the Japanese fund company has lots of properties in New York, Los Angeles and Texas, so you don''t have to spend a cent. I can guarantee that you get them.


    Don''t forget, they asked the court to award you 30 billion dollars. So now that it has been proved that they are thieves, thieves and those who have broken the patent law, can''t we counterclaim them for compensation? They want you to pay 30 billion! How can we make them pay several times? "


    Little George said this with a surreal expression.


    However, Jin Xiantai likes the idea of little George. If he can get some real estate without spending his own money, he is still willing to accept the result.


    In a word, Jin Xiantai is a petty citizen who is in a state of mind.


    And one thing he forgot was that even if he had a real estate, he would have to spend a lot of money.


    He has to pay the monthly property tax by himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Young George and Annie both advised themselves to buy a house in the future. Jin Xiantai carefully considered it and felt that it was time to consider this issue.


    After all, it''s not a matter that I always rent a house. If I''m OK to talk about it, but I have a little bit around me, then I really need to think about it.


    Coco grows up day by day, and in any case, he has to give her a stable environment. No, at least he has to have a home.


    Therefore, after the persuasion of little George and Annie, Jin Xiantai finally made up his mind to buy a house immediately after the current matter was settled.


    It''s just to spend some money. After the frozen funds are unsealed, it should be no problem to buy a house.


    Thinking of his own economic situation, Jin Xiantai thinks it is not difficult to buy a house.


    The jury is still under evaluation, and the court is in a state of recess for the time being, but it is only an hour''s recess, so Jin Xiantai and his colleagues have no way to leave the court.


    Fortunately, Joanne spent a lot of money and found a rest room here in the court to accommodate several people for temporary rest, which saved a little trouble.


    Several people chatted for a while, then Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone, logged into his Facebook Twitter account, and began to publish some information about the court.


    Little George looked down and began to look at some of the documents in his hand. JoAnn took coco to his side and played with him. In a word, everyone began to do their own things to pass the boring time waiting for the court session.


    [everything goes well in the court. The dirty guys are speechless in the face of the evidence, and they have no room for refutation. Although they sometimes fight against it, all of these are useless. Now it is in the recess stage, and the jury is in the final discussion. It will not be long before the case has a final result Yes. ]


    after publishing a text message, Jin Xiantai picked up his mobile phone and aimed at Joann, his daughter coco, and little George. He took a picture of himself, and then posted it after his own text message.


    Because old George and Annie exposed the video evidence they had, the public opinion situation has been completely reversed.


    Earlier, Jin Xiantai lost two lawsuits. The public opinion in the society was criticizing him, even ridiculing him.


    But now, this kind of talk is basically gone.


    Whether it is television or newspapers, these media are now discussing the direction of the spy case.


    At the same time, some people commented that if it had not been for the spy case and found out that Jin Xiantai was involved, he would have come to a miserable end in the end.


    And this kind of comment report, let a person see very sad.


    Because that''s exactly what the report says.


    But in these reports, there are also some discordant voices.


    For example, during this period, newspapers and television media controlled by Japanese capital tried their best to divert people''s attention and even confuse the public and report some news about the so-called disregard of human rights in the United States.


    Unfortunately, their practice, apart from arousing people''s anger and resentment, has no effect on the current situation.


    The CIA has arrested a lot of people. After a trial, you can''t say that it has made great progress and has grasped a lot of evidence against the Japanese authorities.


    Moreover, it also has a large number of conservative politicians in the United States, as well as the relevant information about Japanese Americans being corrupted, exploited and drawn in by the Japanese.


    And as the CIA gets hold of this information, of course, they have to bring those involved back to the intelligence agency one by one for interrogation.


    For these people''s activity track, those omnipresent media reporters, of course, will not let go.


    In addition, old George and Annie were behind the scenes, so now the whole United States knows about the spy case and why the greedy Japanese framed Jin Xiantai and how to frame him.


    In such a case, the abuse of Jin Xiantai on the Internet will certainly disappear, replaced by people''s care and greetings.


    Of course, there are also many people who have scolded him earlier. At this time, they have left messages and apologies on his personal page. The public opinion situation is completely different from that before.


    Anyway, it''s always a good thing that no one scolds him now. Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to open his personal account. He sees a lot of messages abusing and cursing, which can affect his mood.


    At the same time, thanks to his own experience, his personal account attention has increased a lot, which makes the number of people who pay attention to him exceed 100 million.


    Although it can''t compare with those stars and sports talents, it''s frightening that Jin Xiantai can get such high attention with an "ordinary person" account.


    @Jin Xiantai: a few days ago, I left a message and scolded you. Now I think I was a real jerk at that time. I actually believed in the reports of unscrupulous newspapers and media. Although I know that I can''t make up for my mental injury to you, I still want to say "sorry" to you. I hope you can forgive me. [Jamie from Alabama]@Jin Xiantai: I have always believed in you. Now the facts have proved all this. I am angry at what happened to you. Why do those greedy guys do such things while those conservative bureaucrats are so corrupt. In this case, I found that only the Playboy old George in California has been supporting you. I think I will vote for him because of this. [Melinda from orange, California]


    @ Jin Xiantai: as a Chinese American, I feel sorry for what happened to you. Fortunately, the truth was exposed. I can''t imagine that such a thing would happen in real society. Why are those Japanese so shameless? I think the legal system and patent protection system of the United States still have some defects and loopholes to some extent. That''s why such problems arise and you have such an encounter. But I also appreciate old George''s attitude, because he has been supporting you all the time, which makes me feel warm in my heart. Although I don''t appreciate his governing philosophy, I decided to vote for him. [Zhang Guoqiang from flushing, New York]


    @ Jin Xiantai: the Japanese have always been so shameless. Don''t be sad. I will support you as always. Today, I and my Chinese classmates cleaned up a Japanese American. He was very arrogant some time ago, but today he has completely withered down. It''s really funny to look at it. [Zhao shengmei from San Francisco]


    @ Jin Xiantai: I have no face. I feel ashamed for what my compatriots have done. After all, such a thing is shameless and dirty. But please be clear, this does not mean that we live in the United States of all Japanese American groups, because we do not identify with Japan, we are Americans. [Meixiang from Manhattan, New York]


    after checking dozens of messages, Jin Xiantai did not continue to read.


    After all, there are a lot of people leaving messages under his personal account page, almost tens of thousands of them. He can''t check every message.


    So he just read dozens of them, and he won''t continue to read them.


    But even so, he can probably have some understanding.


    Now that he is completely innocent, people will certainly pay attention to him again and show sympathy.


    However, Jin Xiantai is very dismissive of this.


    Because from this experience, he had a very profound experience, that is, he suddenly found that ordinary people are easily influenced by public opinion.


    Therefore, he believes that if such problems arise in the future, people will, as always, be dominated by these public opinions, and then continue to abuse and curse themselves.


    But this time it was just my good luck that I could get rid of the injustice.


    Otherwise, now waiting for their own, it must be those abuse and ridicule.


    So he looked at these messages, but could not be moved at all.


    Just thinking about running his own Facebook Twitter account, Jin Xiantai had to pick out a few messages and reply, which was to interact with these people.


    It makes people feel very cold, as if it is easy to be close to.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai thinks that if his Facebook Twitter account is well managed, it may also be of great use in the future.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai began to carefully select messages, ready to reply.


    Kim Hyun Tai @ Melinda: Governor George was a very good man. In that public opinion environment at that time, he was able to support me, which made me very moved. If such a person can win the election, I think he will lead the United States to restore its former glory in the future. In any case, he is better than the Conservatives. [published in Washington]


    Jin Xiantai @ Zhang Guoqiang: I joined Governor George''s campaign, so I learned some of his political ideas and his personal thoughts. As far as I know and understand, Governor George is very concerned about Chinese and African American affairs, and once he wins the election, he will have some plans to improve relevant aspects, such as education, employment, medical care, etc., so it is not wrong to support him. Your choice is correct. [published in Washington]


    suffering from nausea, Jin Xiantai began to boast about old George and expressed his support for him.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai himself does not think so.


    But considering his relationship with old George, and one of the reasons why old George helped him so much, Jin Xiantai had to reply to those who had left messages like this, and at the same time, he made an appearance for old George.


    It can be seen from here that Jin Xiantai''s choice of reply is basically to leave a message to support these followers of old George.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it may also be regarded as a way to repay old George.


    After replying to the comments of several followers, Jin Xiantai thought about it and posted another text message on his Facebook Twitter personal account.


    Jin Xiantai: you will not regret supporting Governor George. He is a trustworthy person.


    published in Washington www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    An hour passed quickly.


    The court opens again. Jin Xiantai, little George, daughter cocoa, and Joanne leave the lounge and return to the court.


    The faces of several defendants were not very good-looking, and obviously they already knew what the end they were going to face.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai''s party is all like an old God. It seems very relaxed.


    A serious judge appeared, followed by a jury of fifteen, and a clerk.


    As the judge announced the opening of the trial, a middle-aged black man stood up on the side of the jury. He looked around the people in the court, and then said in a loud voice: "according to the deliberation of our jury, we have decided that the defendant in this case is guilty of infringement of intellectual property rights, malicious use of illegal means to occupy other people''s property, and fraud."


    There was no accident. As the jury representatives spoke, more than 40 charges were confirmed.


    The faces of several Japanese suddenly turned gray and completely lost their blood color. They looked like walking corpses without soul.


    Because of their own greed, finally got such an end, really no one to pity them.


    Finally, after the jury finished, the judge began to determine the sentence.


    "According to the jury''s opinion, referring to the relevant laws of China, the defendant, XXX, will be sentenced to 420 years'' imprisonment without parole and probation!"


    Ooh!


    420 years, which basically means that these guys are going to die in American prisons.


    Seriously, it seems that this kind of criminal law is nothing, but in fact it''s really torturous.


    In particular, you should think of those ghost animals in American prisons, one by one, they are not human.


    So a day in an American prison is like being in hell, let alone 420 years.


    God!


    These guys are really unlucky. It is estimated that before long, they will become the "baby" of some prison ghost animals?


    When Hyun Tai''s head is a few times bigger, the picture is too big.


    But he won''t pity these guys. After all, they asked for it.


    "These are just a few of them. There are a large number of defendants behind them. So these six guys are just appetizers before dinner. The Japanese funds behind them, as well as the newspapers and TV stations they control, are all our targets."


    Little George said to Jin Xiantai in a low voice.


    He is worried that this just sentenced a few people, can not let Jin Xiantai completely depressed, moreover, only a few Japanese sentence in front of him, it is really not perfect.


    The Japanese funds behind it, as well as the newspapers and TV stations under its control, can''t escape the relationship, can''t they.


    Besides, Annie also instructed little George to put his target on this, so how could little George not know Annie''s plan.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, it can''t be cheaper for those people. Now I want to know when my seized assets will be returned to me, but I have no money left. "


    After hearing this, Jin Xiantai has no opinion on George''s plan. What he cares about now is when his assets can be returned.


    It''s like he said. Now he has no money on him. He has let little George take charge of all expenses these days.


    "Tomorrow night at the latest, everything will come back to you. Just wait patiently for a moment."


    It''s just a day. Kim can wait patiently.


    "I''ve asked for leave these days. I don''t have to show up in the future? So can I go back to school? "


    Jin Xiantai asked in a low voice.


    Little George nodded: "yes, you don''t need to show up for the later things, but it''s just about the claim."


    "How much do you intend to claim?" Jin Xiantai is a little curious about this.


    Little George looked at Jin Xiantai: "you ask me? Don''t you think about it yourself? "


    Er!


    Faced with little George, Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    Seriously, he didn''t really think about it.


    "Three 30 billion What do you think of 30 billion? The other side also let me accompany so much. " For the first time, Jin Xiantai was embarrassed.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai thought that these Japanese did not ask themselves to compensate 30 billion dollars, so now he also asked the other party to compensate this amount.


    After all, 30 billion is not a decimal, OK? Even when he started talking about it, his heart was beating fiercely.


    30 billion. This is dollars.


    "No, 30 billion?"


    Looking at hyuntai, he looks like he''s staring at a small alien."Why What''s up? Is it more? " Under the gaze of little George, Jin Xiantai became a little uneasy. He wondered whether his claim for compensation was too high?


    "More? I mean, if you''re going to be short, you can''t have 30 billion! Have you burned your brain? According to the current situation, we should at least let them go bankrupt. If you don''t think about what happened to you, the judge will also consider this factor. "


    Ah! I dare not to be more, but less?


    Looking at little George''s expression of hatred for iron and steel, and listening to his nagging words, Jin Xiantai responded.


    "How much are you going to take?"


    Jin Xiantai swallowed his saliva. He felt that his thinking had become a little dull.


    George, Jr. "I have investigated that Japanese fund is not small on Wall Street. It holds a lot of stocks of high-quality companies. It even controls CNN, the largest TV station on the west coast, and the West Bank current affairs newspaper, which has the largest circulation


    Jin Xiantai is really an idiot if he doesn''t understand little George''s plan at this time.


    After a brief shock, Jin Xiantai, who came back to God, slowly grew up and looked at little George in shock.


    At this time, the judge is still nagging about what to announce, but these have nothing to do with Jin Xiantai.


    "Do you mean to take all this..."


    Surprised by little George''s appetite, Kim Hyun Tai was really shocked.


    You know, the biggest TV station on the west coast, CNN, and "current affairs on the west coast" are worth at least hundreds of billions of dollars.


    If you want to take a bite, it''s just some fantastic things, OK.


    I really don''t know what little George thinks. He has such a plan.


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s inference, little George nodded and admitted: "yes, you guessed right. That''s what I planned. But do you think my idea is unrealistic? "


    Jin Xiantai nodded like a chicken dumi. He really thought so.


    It''s not only impractical, it''s just a brain hole.


    It''s impossible for TV stations and newspaper companies with hundreds of billions of dollars to gain by this means.


    Kim thinks little George is crazy.


    However, little George looked at Jin Xiantai with a bad smile and said to him slowly: "according to the patent protection law, if the other party infringes on your rights and interests, he should pay 100 times of compensation. At the same time, according to the fraud law, the other party should also give 100 times of preparation. This is not illegal occupation of your company, driving you and your daughter out of the house, and beating and injuring you and your daughter.


    What''s more, before that, they blackmailed you 30 billion in compensation, which has already begun to be fulfilled. So on the basis of 30 billion yuan, do you think I''m opening a brain hole? "


    In the mind of little George, there is a very detailed plan and plan, especially there is a foundation for this, that is, the compensation of 30 billion yuan that Jin Xiantai started to fulfill earlier.


    The bad thing for the Japanese is this. Without the 30 billion compensation, little George would not have the confidence to try to seize their TV stations, newspapers and even other industries.


    But it was because of the Japanese greed that Jin Xiantai paid 30 billion US dollars, so little George seized such an opportunity.


    Of course, although it was decided that Jin Xiantai would have to pay 30 billion dollars, Jin Xiantai did not have so much money. Therefore, the company was closed down, the bank deposits were frozen, and even the copyright rights and interests of novels were seized by the other party.


    But it is precisely because of this that an established fact has been created this time.


    That is, Jin Xiantai has already started to pay compensation.


    Based on this fact, little George is very confident and confident that he will be successful in asking the other party to make counter compensation according to the law.


    More importantly, it is better for the TV station and newspapers to be in the hands of Jin Xiantai than in the hands of the Japanese.


    He also discussed this matter with his father, and his father also discussed with some people in the radical faction. He thought that this matter could be tried, and at the same time, they would make some efforts in secret.


    Of course, because the interests involved are very large, they can not help without benefits and give all the benefits to Jin Xiantai.


    This is a real world. It is impossible for Jin Xiantai to take all the benefits by himself.


    For this reason, Annie worked hard behind her back and took out some of her own industries in exchange for the support of these people. She said that after George Jr. succeeded, the TV station and the newspaper would all belong to Jin Xiantai.


    Otherwise, how can it be cheaper.


    And Annie paid a lot for it.


    Jin Xiantai knows nothing about this.Of course, the reason why Annie did this was because she put her heart on Jin Xiantai and began to consider her entry into the upper class. She also considered that she was about to become a mother and could not devote all her energy to the family business in the future, so she would take this opportunity to divest some enterprises and reduce her future business volume.


    And both TV stations and newspapers can grasp the direction of public opinion.


    Annie, who takes a fancy to this, decides to help Jin Xiantai. Besides, he is still the most important person in this matter, isn''t he.


    By then, Jin Xiantai, who has mastered the largest TV station and newspaper on the west coast, will basically be stepping into the upper class circle with one foot.


    No one can look down on Jin Xiantai.


    Annie is thinking about Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, although Annie seems to have paid a lot, but don''t forget that she made a lot of money in Japan, so now these enterprises give out, in fact, she is not losing.


    The gains and losses of these benefits still depend on how Anne measures them.


    "Do you think you can succeed?"


    The picture turns and goes back to the court.


    Jin Xiantai asked little George timidly.


    "80% chance, you can try. After all, my father told me that if he was involved in the spy case, what would happen to the media controlled by the spy organization? "


    When little George said this to Jin Xiantai, a sinister look appeared on his face, and Jin Xiantai''s heart suddenly hit.


    How can Jin Xiantai not understand? It is definitely not good to be involved in the spy case.


    No matter which country it is, it will not allow foreign forces to control its own media opinion. This is definitely the place to be contested.


    George Jr. continued to tell Kim: "after this is over, I will also start to run for the general election and run for the Senate of the City Council in Los Angeles. When you control the media, you should give me momentum, and my father needs your support."


    Bang bang!


    Jin Xiantai''s chest sounds.


    After all, he is not a fool. He knows very well how good it will be for him to get such a TV station and newspaper distribution company.


    If he controls the media, he will have a qualitative leap.


    So he assured little George that if he could succeed, the media under his control would always support the George family and the radicals!


    As for Jin Xiantai''s verbal assurance, whether young George believes it or not, at least he is very satisfied.


    Besides, little George thought of Annie. He thought that as long as Annie was there, Kim could still control her.


    At least that''s what little George thought.


    "The court is now declared closed and suspended!"


    At the end of their conversation, the judge also announced a recess.


    For a while, reporters gathered around and began to interview Jin Xiantai and little George.


    Young George was full of vigour and talked with reporters.


    "The case is not over yet. It is not enough for several people to be sentenced this time. I believe everyone knows that this case involves too many people and is very complicated. But I can tell you, this is just the beginning! "


    We can all hear what little George said. It''s obvious that this is not over.


    Therefore, a lot of media reporters are very excited. They want to see that the bigger the incident, the better, so that they can keep reporting.


    When the media reporter interviewed Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai pretended to be helpless. Facing the reporter, he talked about his property problem: "my property has been sealed up by a company. I just want to know when I can return it to me, and they asked me to compensate 30 billion US dollars for huge compensation. Now that everything is clear, how much compensation should I apply for?"


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s performance, little George secretly gave him a thumbs up, obviously praising his good performance.


    That kind of young people''s simple ignorant, by him deduction incisively and vividly.


    Hehe, 30 billion compensation It''s still dollars. Those guys didn''t expect to leave George Jr. and the public with such a basic value of judgment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "William, can you tell me what you think of the verdict?"


    With little George and Joan and daughter cocoa, they left the court and came to the gate of the court, and were surrounded by reporters again.


    Although they have been entangled by journalists once, there are still some media reporters who have not been allowed to enter the court and have been waiting outside for the opportunity to interview.


    So, Jin Xiantai, they had to stop and face the media reporters again.


    Little George looked at Jin Xiantai and gave him a teasing smile. It was obvious that he wanted Jin Xiantai to find a way to get rid of these people.


    In the face of George''s teasing, Jin Xiantai had no choice but to answer the reporters'' questions in order to get rid of these people early and then leave.


    "I don''t have a lot of opinions. In the face of obvious evidence, those guys can''t have room for sophistry. Any excuse is unnecessary and useless. However, those guys are just some small shrimps. Some of the main messengers behind the scenes have not been tried. I''m not very comfortable about that."


    Jin Xiantai briefly talked about some of his current thoughts. For example, he felt that the six guys in the court were just a few shrimps who were not pushed to the front desk, but he wanted to see the pushers behind the scenes stand in the dock.


    As soon as Jin Xiantai''s voice dropped, another reporter raised a new question.


    "Is there evidence that a Japanese fund on Wall Street was involved behind the case?"


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment: "I''m not sure about this, but I took over the contact from the CIA, but the CIA didn''t tell me so much about it. It''s very vague. So if you want to confirm this matter, you can only verify it with CIA."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to be so precise. Although he knew that his affairs must be related to the Japanese fund, he still pushed it to the CIA, saying that the evidence was in the hands of those guys.


    The reason why he would say this is mainly to avoid causing some troubles. After all, the relationship network of the Japanese fund is not simple. Once a dog is in a hurry, it will jump to the wall.


    Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai knows the inside story, he still puts everything on the CIA, and will never say that he knows some of these things.


    "William, William, your case has now affected the conservative camp, even this election. What''s your opinion on this?"


    The reporters asked one question after another. Jin Xiantai had just returned to a question, and immediately another reporter began to ask questions, which were also related to the current election situation.


    On hearing this, Jin Xiantai looked at the reporter who asked the question, and then replied: "I have learned something about this matter through the news. Generally speaking, I think it has little to do with me, even with my case. On the contrary, it is their own misconduct, which makes it this way."


    Jin Xiantai''s words are all right. Strictly speaking, those guys are unlucky, and Jin Xiantai really has nothing to do with them.


    To put it bluntly, who let them have relations with the Japanese and accept bribes from the Japanese.


    If they behave decently and keep their sleeves clean, then they don''t have to worry at this time.


    "Well, well, William is a little tired these days and has gone through a series of changes. Please understand and let him go back to his place of residence to have a rest."


    As soon as little George saw these reporters, he had the momentum to ask questions all the time, so he had to stand up and give Jin Xiantai a break.


    Finally, with the help of little George, Jin Xiantai finally broke away from the reporters'' encirclement and sat in the car on the street at the gate of the court.


    Whoa!


    Jin Xiantai, who was in the car, took a long breath. His tight body can finally relax. He was very nervous when answering the reporters'' questions just now.


    Quite simply, Jin Xiantai is also worried about saying something wrong.


    Joanne followed, holding cocoa into the car, and then the car slowly started to leave the Court Street.


    It''s drizzling in Washington. It''s overcast outside. With drizzle, it also produces a very hazy fog, which makes the whole city look different.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have any heart for Xiantai.


    As the car started slowly, Jin Xiantai began to think about it.


    Little George just said, now that the case has basically entered the procedure, the next thing to do is to wait for the relevant personnel to appear in court and accept the judgment. Therefore, Jin Xiantai can be relaxed without going to court.


    Little George will handle all the following things without having to worry about Jin Xiantai.


    So he can go back to college and continue his high school life.


    Of course, little George will, as he said, start to fight for all the rights and interests he deserves for Jin Xiantai, such as claiming compensation from the other party.It''s normal to think about it. After all, the other party has claimed compensation from himself, hasn''t he.


    And the amount of claim is still 30 billion US dollars.


    Then, when little George returned his own way to him, he could not have paid less than when he claimed compensation from himself.


    And listening to little George, he obviously wanted the lion to open his mouth.


    But considering that it would be good for him after all, Jin Xiantai did not intend to stop little George.


    Why stop little George unless he''s an idiot.


    Jin Xiantai has no real estate in Washington, so he can only stay in a hotel with his daughter. Because his property is still in the state of freezing and sealing up, even the cost of staying in the hotel is borne by little George.


    Fortunately, little George is not stingy. He rents a super large luxury suite to Jin Xiantai in the hotel, so the living environment of father and daughter is also very good.


    Of course, according to little George, all the money will be recovered from the Japanese in the end, and there is no need for Jin Xiantai to pay for it or bear it himself. So why doesn''t he be more generous.


    And Jin Xiantai also lived in peace of mind.


    When he returned to the hotel, Jin Xiantai took JoAnn and his daughter back to the room. Little George had a lot of things to deal with, so he didn''t get together.


    After entering the room, Jin Xiantai took off his coat and hung it on the hanger beside the door. Then he went to the large French window beside the living room. Looking at the foggy street outside the hotel, he enjoyed the beautiful scenery of Washington on rainy days.


    Coco followed Jin Xiantai and stood in front of the French window for a while. Soon she had no interest.


    "Dad, when are we going home?"


    I don''t know what good-looking little coco has on rainy days. Suddenly he looks up at his father and asks.


    Smell speech, Jin Xiantai took back his eyes, turned to look at his life assistant Qiao an.


    When JoAnn saw Kim looking at himself, he said with a smile: "tomorrow morning''s plane, although there are still a series of lawsuits to fight here in Washington High Court, we can''t use any more."


    "Oh! I can go home tomorrow. I don''t like the rainy days here. I like Los Angeles. " After getting the answer from Joann, coco cheered immediately.


    Looking at her excited and cheering daughter, Jin Xiantai shook her head and grinned bitterly, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "Joanne, do you think little George''s plan is likely to succeed?"


    After sitting down, Jin Xiantai asked a question.


    JoAnn knew what Jin Xiantai was asking, so she thought about it and said, "it should be successful. Although it seems difficult for you, I think it can be done."


    "Is there any basis for that?" Jin Xiantai saw a trace of self-confidence from Joan''s face. He didn''t know why Joanne had such confidence.


    You know, George Jr. wanted to take this opportunity to seize CNN, which is controlled by Japanese funds, and the West Coast''s most widely circulated newspaper, current affairs of the west coast, which is not used for a cent.


    How Jin Xiantai thinks about this, he thinks it''s impossible.


    No matter how small Bai is, he knows that there are some things that can''t be bought even with money, especially for companies like CNN TV or the West Bank current affairs newspaper, which can control public opinion.


    Not to mention that he himself does not have so much capital to spy on such enterprises and companies.


    It seems that little George seems to be very confident about this, even Joan is so, Jin Xiantai''s heart is very confused.


    He didn''t know where little George and Joanne had such confidence and confidence.


    To be sure, little George explained to himself that the Japanese had claimed compensation from him. Now they use this as an excuse to seize these enterprises in the same way. It seems that this statement is also true.


    Can calm down Jin Xiantai to think about it, or think it is a bit unreliable.


    After all, it''s not a game, is it.


    You can see that father and Joanne began to talk about business, and the little guy consciously ran to another room to play.


    Joanne came over and sat opposite Kim.


    "In my opinion, like George Jr., since the Japanese used despicable means and means to seize your property, it is fair that we try to seize their enterprise in the same way, right.


    Since they have made such a start, we can''t be blamed. Therefore, I think the court is likely to pass this matter, because there are cases in the front, which are made by the Japanese themselves. We can do it in full compliance with the laws and regulations. "


    Well, Joanne''s words, like little George, are to achieve this goal in the same way as George Jr.


    "Oh! I don''t think it''s reliable. "


    Jin Xiantai wryly smiles and tells JoAnn what he thinks about it.After hearing Jin Xiantai say so, Joann smiles and responds: "try first, maybe you can succeed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Here is a saying: if you ask for rain, you should enjoy the mud.


    And the meaning of this proverb is very clear, that is, since the beginning, then we have to bear any results, even if the results are not so like.


    Obviously, those behind the scenes who are trying to seize Jin Xiantai''s property are now enjoying the result they don''t like.


    "Please also seriously consider my proposal. You are young and have a lot of opportunities. It''s unnecessary to make such a fuss with us. Moreover, I think you are greedy, aren''t you?"


    Jin Xiantai holding the phone, listening to the other side''s outspoken soft and hard words, the heart that is really uncomfortable to the extreme.


    In a 33 acre Spanish palace style villa at 129 Beverly Hills, Los Angeles, Kim is answering a phone call that annoys him.


    By this time, five days had passed since he returned from Manhattan to Los Angeles.


    After that, his account was closed down in Washington.


    In a few minutes, he went through a lot of selection and finally chose such a luxury house which was on sale for $89 million.


    The area of the mansion is 33 acres. Of course, this refers to the total area, not the building area, including lawn, garden, swimming pool and so on.


    But even so, 33 acres are not small.


    The price of $89 million is not hard to accept.


    Because the black hole fund has invested 8.4 billion US dollars, which has been returned to him 13 times.


    As a result, Jin Xiantai''s cash broke through the 100 billion mark, so he spent 89 million to buy a house to live in. What does this mean to him.


    It is also this opportunity that Jin Xiantai completely got rid of his rental career and became a homeowner. In the United States, he has a family and a stable living environment.


    The happiest thing about my new home is little coco.


    She loves this new home because there are so many new homes that she and her dogs can enjoy themselves. After all, the new home is much bigger than that of Santa Monica''s.


    This is to satisfy little Coco''s crazy girl''s temperament.


    During the five days of his return to Los Angeles, George Jr. went to the court once a day in Washington to confront people who had been arrested in tort cases.


    And with the passage of time, as well as the relationship between evidence and witnesses, now this matter has involved Japanese funds, and there are fund executives standing in the dock.


    Such a phenomenon, also must let the Japanese fund is very flustered.


    What''s more, George Jr. announced to the media yesterday that he had started the compensation appeal procedure and decided to start filing a compensation lawsuit against the other party, which made the Japanese feel even more scared.


    Because the Japanese are not stupid, they think about the matter that they made Jin Xiantai lose 30 billion dollars some time ago.


    When it comes to human beings, the Japanese think little George and Kim Hyun Tai will not let them go.


    Who let them do so much at that time.


    However, the attitude and views of the American public are very popular with George Jr. who announced to file a compensation lawsuit in the media.


    At the same time, one of the most popular words that people like to mention is "an eye for an eye for a tooth". It can be seen that people think of the Japanese bullying an orphan Jin Xiantai and asking him to pay 30 billion dollars.


    Now that the geomancy turns, the majority of the American people also want to see what will happen to the Japanese.


    In this regard, Japanese funds, of course, will feel panic.


    They must have consulted some legal experts and lawyers and listened to their views and suggestions.


    As George Jr. said to Kim, they have to face at least two adverse charges, and each of them will have a 100 times compensation clause.


    Of course, there are a lot of laws that they have violated, but only two have made Japanese funds headache.


    Finally, after careful deliberation and discussion, the Japanese funded fund decided to contact Jin Xiantai himself and impose both soft and hard measures on him, hoping to get rid of the idea of filing a compensation lawsuit.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai, who had just lived in his new home for a few days, received a phone call that made him feel very bad after dinner.


    The picture turns, and Jin Xiantai''s face is very ugly at this time. He really can''t imagine that the other party will be so shameless.


    After listening to the other party''s meaning patiently, Jin Xiantai calmed down his uncomfortable heart and said, "when you asked me to compensate 30 billion dollars, why don''t you think about it for me? And you seized my company, even my bank account, even my novels. "


    When Jin Xiantai mentioned this, the Japanese who were in charge of contacting Jin Xiantai on the other end of the phone were also embarrassed. After all, they did too much about it.But the Japanese are thick skinned, you can''t be convinced.


    The other party heard the speech and said: "we don''t mention this matter, let it pass. We all look forward to it. Please consider my suggestion, or I''m afraid everyone will be unhappy."


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help it at this time, and his tone began to be bad: "why should I forget this matter? I will tell you that I will never forget it all my life. Moreover, I am not afraid of you threatening me. If you have the seed, you can come! Finally, don''t call me any more. I have nothing to talk about with you. "


    "Jinsang! You are still young. Don''t be so impulsive. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your daughter, so that you will regret the painful things Jin Xiantai''s bad tone was heard by the Japanese, which made the threat even worse.


    In the eyes of the Japanese, Jin Xiantai is just a young man. He made a lot of money after his bad luck. He has no background and backing. Therefore, it should be easy to threaten him.


    Unfortunately, what the Japanese don''t know is that Jin Xiantai now has a fortune of over 100 billion yuan, and also has a backer and background. Behind him, there is a big invisible boss.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is not a real teenager at all.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible for the Japanese to achieve their own goals.


    Bang!


    Jin Xiantai hung up the phone, his face appeared angry.


    Damn it, I can''t stand it for threatening me and making me pay attention to my daughter''s safety.


    Hang up the phone, in the heart of anger, Jin Xiantai at this time in a state of extreme anger.


    If he threatened himself, he would not be so angry, but the other party not only threatened himself, but also threatened his daughter, which made Jin Xiantai angry.


    You know, as a single father, Jin Xiantai cares most about his daughter cocoa.


    And the Japanese threat, it is tantamount to poke a leech hive!


    Click!


    Jin Xiantai presses a button, then the phone cover is lifted in front of him, and he reaches out and takes out a small tape.


    Holding the tape in his hand, Jin Xiantai''s expression was gloomy.


    "Thanks to my recording, with this tape, I don''t believe you can be rampant. Even at this time, you guys are not afraid of death."


    It turns out that after receiving the phone call, Jin Xiantai immediately started recording when he realized something was wrong. Therefore, Jin Xiantai recorded the threatening words and some key words.


    Obviously, the Japanese did not think that Jin Xiantai would be so insidious.


    "Grandma, the Japanese are quite resourceful. They even called up the telephone number of their new house. It seems that someone has disclosed their personal information. This can''t be finished."


    Jin Xiantai noticed some small problems behind this and left the study to himself.


    The new home is very big. Jin Xiantai walked through several rooms before coming to the main entrance. Every time in the new home, Jin felt like walking through a maze.


    Standing at the gate, Jin Xiantai looks at the acres of lawn and fountain in front of him. After thinking for a while, he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials JoAnn''s number.


    Not far from the lawn, cocoa is playing with two big four small six dogs. The little guys like to play with dogs on the lawn, especially cocoa likes to roll on the thick and soft lawn.


    After a busy call, Joanne got through.


    "Boss, I''ve just finished my meal and I''m doing yoga. What''s the matter with you?"


    After the call was put through, Joanne''s sweet voice rang out immediately.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai knows JoAnn''s true nature and knows that she is a lace. Therefore, no matter how sweet and beautiful she is, she can''t attract Jin Xiantai''s interest.


    At the beginning, Jin Xiantai accepted JoAnn mainly because she was lace and didn''t like men.


    Otherwise, Kim would have been looking for a male life assistant.


    "Keep in shape so you can go out and pick up girls, right?"


    Jin Xiantai joked.


    In Jin Xiantai''s eyes, he regards Joanne as a man.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai only knows that JoAnn is lace, but he doesn''t know that JoAnn is the "O" of lace, and is still an m-attribute product. Therefore, he does not understand that it is wrong to regard JoAnn as a man.


    "Of course, in our lace world, we can''t do without a good figure. We can''t find a perfect partner like that."


    Qiao an was not ashamed to respond to Jin Xiantai''s ridicule.


    "Come here quickly. I''m in trouble. The Japanese fund didn''t know how to get the landline phone number of my new home and made a phone call to threaten me."


    "Good boss, wait for me. I''ll be right there. By the way, do you need to call the police?""Not for the time being, but I secretly recorded the phone content. I want to give these things to the media better." Jin Xiantai told Qiao an about his disclosure of the contents of the phone.


    Joanne on the other end of the phone immediately laughed: "well done, my little boss, I also think this is a good idea, but I still suggest you call the police, the best way is to do both."


    JoAnn gave his own reasonable advice.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment: "wait until you come. By the way, you can contact the security consultants and tell them that I''m going to hire more bodyguards, probably more than 100. "


    It may be that he thought of the other party''s threats. Jin felt that he could not really ignore them. Therefore, he decided to hire another group of bodyguards to improve the safety and security of himself and his daughter.


    "No problem! Wait for me


    Joanne replied and hung up.


    Putting the mobile phone back in his pocket, Jin Xiantai''s eyes were on his daughter who was still playing with the dogs. His eyes were full of tenderness and indulgence.


    Dare to threaten me with my daughter, do I really look so bullying? ]


    looking at her daughter''s Jin Xiantai gently, this idea came out of her heart.


    Yes, he thought he looked too bullied, so he met such a thing.


    But anyway, since it happened, I''ll solve it myself.


    However, it can be seen from the other party''s threat to themselves that it seems that the Japanese are really forced to be anxious, otherwise they would not have done this kind of unwise behavior.


    CNN, West Bank current affairs, these are all good enterprises.


    Jin Xiantai sighed in his own heart, and then made up his mind, that is, "since you dare to threaten me, then I must make your flesh ache! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    The night is low and the lights are on. Los Angeles is once again decorated with bright neon, which makes the whole city unreal.


    Beautiful men and women began their nightlife, social celebrities also began their activities, bars began to be overcrowded, nightclubs began to line up in front of.


    Joanne left her luxury hotel and drove to her little boss Jin Xiantai''s new home. She had no time to enjoy the scenery all the way.


    Along the spacious road, with little traffic, Joann entered Beverly Hills mansion in 12 minutes, and then arrived at the gate of her little boss''s new home after another three minutes.


    Dense green morning glory vines cover the high walls around the residence, adding a trace of vitality.


    The mansion that Jin Xiantai bought was originally the residence of Tony Morpheus, a supermarket chain tycoon on the west coast. Recently, the tycoon of the chain supermarket on the west coast was not well managed, and there were some financial problems. So he sold the house in exchange for some cash.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai was able to buy the place.


    33 acres is not a big deal.


    You should know that an acre is equivalent to 6 mu of Huaxia area. Even if it is converted into square meters, there are more than 4000 square meters.


    So 33 acres, that''s 120000 square meters.


    Of course, although Kim''s new home covers 33 acres, it''s actually not as big as his house, which includes lawn, basketball court and tennis court, swimming pool and even other facilities.


    But even so, this kind of floor space is not small, isn''t it.


    For this reason, Jin Xiantai spent $89 million in cash. At the same time, he had to pay 1.78 million dollars (2%) of real estate tax every year, as well as other related expenses such as property management fees. Therefore, his expenses were greatly increased compared with those of renting a house earlier.


    However, the living environment has become better than before, which is also visible.


    Moreover, judging from the cash on hand, it is not difficult to bear these at all.


    Qiao an called Jin Xiantai at the door, and then Jin Xiantai informed the guard to open the big iron door for JoAnn.


    From the outside, Jin Xiantai''s new home looks like a manor. After entering the gate, there is a path inlaid with pebbles. On both sides of the road, there are some dense trees. There are small street lamps about half a meter high at intervals, and some Roman sculptures.


    Driving into about a minute or so, at the end of the road is a brightly lit house in front of you. At night, it is obvious that this building is much more beautiful than in the daytime.


    The architectural structure of Spanish court makes it look like a palace, but mixed with some American style.


    The main building has four floors, three floors on the ground and one floor under the ground. It is a 36 bedroom and 8 bathroom building pattern, and the interior decoration is extremely luxurious.


    Of course, this is the former owner''s decoration style, not Jin Xiantai at all.


    As a second-hand buyer, of course, it will be very helpless.


    Fortunately, the former owner''s taste is good, so even if Jin Xiantai doesn''t like this decoration style, he can accept it.


    There is also a separate building on both sides of the main building, which is a place for servants and security personnel, and the layout is very reasonable.


    In front of the main building is a large French garden layout of lawn and garden, and also built a large fountain.


    After parking in front of the main building, Joanne opened the door and walked down. As soon as she looked up, she saw her little boss who had been waiting for her.


    "My little boss, when you called me just now, I was still doing yoga. For a woman of my age, it''s no good if you don''t take care of your figure. You''re not considerate at all. "


    Joanne went straight to Jin Xiantai, and at the same time he complained in a teasing way.


    Teasing Xian''an, I''m sorry to see her face at night, but I can''t find a way to face it. I''ll give you a raise later. I''ll make up for it


    After all, she didn''t really want Jin Xiantai to raise her salary or something. You know, she was in another place, and she also got a rich salary.


    "I''m kidding, my little boss, how can you be so serious. My job is your life assistant. Don''t call me now. Even if I come to see me in the middle of the night, I will come here. "


    JoAnn doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Jin Xiantai, thinking that he is taking the opportunity to blackmail a salary rise or something.


    If it spread to Annie, the real boss, Joanne couldn''t imagine what kind of anger he would face.


    So, Joanne felt that she had better explain it a little bit.


    "And coco?"After JoAnn explained to Jin Xiantai, he changed the topic.


    Jin Xiantai raised his finger and pointed to his left side: "playing with the dogs over there, the new home has a large lawn for her to go crazy, so the little guy will play with the dogs there every day."


    Qiao an looked along Jin Xiantai''s fingers and saw cocoa playing with the dogs and rolling all over the ground.


    "Energetic little girl, she is very lively."


    JoAnn also likes to laugh at Cocoa. I don''t know why. Cocoa is so popular. It''s really a mystery.


    In short, no matter who is with her, will slowly like her.


    God knows if this is some of the factors brought about by the space-time tunnel.


    But in any case, the daughter is popular, and Jin Xiantai, a father, is still proud and willing to see the situation.


    "Come on, let''s talk as we go."


    Now that JoAnn has come, Jin Xiantai is ready to go directly to the theme. He raises his legs and walks towards his daughter. At the same time, he greets JoAnn to let her keep up with himself.


    Hearing this, Joann immediately followed up and put on a look of listening.


    "It''s not convenient to talk on the phone all the time. Half an hour ago, the Japanese fund called me. Their words were full of threats. They just wanted me to cancel the compensation lawsuit. What do you think of this matter?"


    It was mid April, and the daytime temperature in Los Angeles had reached about 23 degrees. However, due to the large regional temperature difference, the temperature at night was somewhat lower. Therefore, Jin Xiantai wore a very ordinary white pullover, loose jeans and canvas shoes, which made him look like a little rich.


    Instead of the day''s professional suit, Joann wore hip-hop, miniskirt, pink T-shirt, blazer with glittering accessories, high top sneakers, and even a black baseball cap.


    In this way, Joanne, who is already 24, looks like a high school girl. Of course, her figure is much better than that of a high school girl.


    Joanne is not tall, she belongs to a small and delicate woman, but her height is not so good, but her body ratio is super perfect, especially the two groups in front of her chest.


    Well, it seems that Joanne has put on a light pink lipstick, which makes her look more attractive.


    However, it is a pity that although JoAnn is very attractive, Jin Xiantai is not interested in her men and women because she knows that JoAnn is a lace.


    And Jin Xiantai secretly estimated that JoAnn had finished his own business, and maybe he was going to go to the nightclub to pick up girls.


    Of course, it''s Joanne''s personal problem. It''s not his turn to worry about it.


    "Boss, what I mean doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you have any ideas?"


    JoAnn kicks this question back, at the same time, he feels that he is a little indecisive.


    In her opinion, there is nothing to be embarrassed about this. The reason why the Japanese call and threaten is obviously because they know that they are likely to face the worst result in compensation litigation.


    Otherwise, they couldn''t have called and said something threatening, would they.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin Xiantai pondered over the speech.


    JoAnn nodded and said, "yes, it''s your own meaning that matters most. And little George and I really can''t help. At most, we just give some advice. It''s up to you to make up your mind. "


    JoAnn is right. Jin Xiantai has to make up his own mind about this. Other people can''t help.


    "I think this is the reaction of the Japanese. At the same time, I don''t want to give up such a good opportunity. If I can get access to CNN and the West Bank current affairs newspaper in this way, why don''t I try it. You know, it''s a business that money can''t buy. "


    Bingo!


    JoAnn raised his hand and snapped his finger, and said with a smile, "yes, little boss, that''s what it is. Obviously, the Japanese also saw this, and assessed that there was a great possibility that such a result would occur after George Jr. filed a lawsuit. That''s why they were so upset and made such a move. "


    As for this issue, Joann is obviously more thorough than Jin Xiantai. Basically, as she said, Japanese people are now such a psychological dynamic.


    At this time, Joanne continued: "think about it, but if there is any other way, will the Japanese do this? After all, it is very bad to do so, and it is the most important way and means. But it can also be seen from here that the Japanese really have no way out now.


    Therefore, I suggest that you, the small boss, must bite your teeth and stick to it. In the face of their threat, don''t be afraid, just don''t be afraid. "


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai has made a decision, but he dare not take the Japanese threat lightly.After all, it''s about the safety of your own and your daughter''s life.


    JoAnn himself said that there is no way for the Japanese now, so Jin Xiantai can''t guarantee that the Japanese will not go to extremes.


    So he turned around with a sad face and said to Joann, "I''m worried that the Japanese really jump over the wall and go to extremes. What should I do if such a problem really occurs?"


    JoAnn thought about it for a while, and thought that the little boss was worried, so he said to him, "didn''t you let me contact the security company? I think you should have no problem to strengthen the security of your home and travel during this period of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "I plan to hire 60 security guards at home, three shifts a day, eight hours per shift, and irregular patrols. The remaining 40 security personnel will be left to protect my daughter coco. Do you think this arrangement is OK?"


    Jin Xiantai said what he was going to do in his mind and asked Joan how he thought about the arrangement.


    Ooh!


    It costs a lot to hire 100 security guards at one go.


    You know, these security consultants are paid by the day.


    You pay $1000 a day, even if you work eight hours.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s idea, if he employs 100 people, he will spend 100000 dollars a day in the salary, which is nothing else to eat and drink.


    But think back, according to Jin Xiantai''s wealth, it seems to bear 50000 US dollars a day of security costs, which is obviously a small idea.


    So after listening to Jin Xiantai''s plan, Joann was a little surprised, and she quickly forgot it.


    "60 security guards can be used at home, but 40 bodyguards are used to protect the young lady. Is this a bit of a battle?"


    Joanne asked a little question.


    In the face of Qiao an''s question, Jin Xiantai replied firmly: "big battle? no I don''t think so. My daughter is all I have. I must take care of her safety. I don''t want to have any negligence that I regret. "


    JoAnn smell speech relaxed shoulder: "OK, you are the boss, this matter you make the decision."


    Anyway, all the expenses are funded by Jin Xiantai, so what he wants to do is not how to do it.


    For this point, Joanne is very clear.


    What''s more, his small boss is now a rich man, spending $100000 a day on security, which is nothing.


    JoAnn knows very well that this boy named Jin Xiantai made a lot of money in Japan through her real boss Annie.


    The $8.4 billion he invested has now increased 13 times, reaching the report of over $100 billion, and has been deposited in his account by his real boss Annie.


    It seems that Jin Xiantai, with $100 billion in cash, spends $10 a day to hire 100 bodyguards.


    Besides, it''s for the safety of his daughter, isn''t it.


    By the way, looks like her boss Annie, also likes coco this little girl very much.


    I think boss Annie will support Jin Xiantai''s father arrangement if she knows it.


    Joanne couldn''t help thinking about Annie, the real boss behind the scenes. She thought that Annie should understand Jin Xiantai''s mentality.


    "Here! This is the call information I recorded. I will take it back and make more copies. Tomorrow, I hope it will be exposed in the major media. "


    Jin Xiantai from his pocket at this time, took out his own recorded call tape and handed it to Joanne.


    Joanne reached for it, put it in the inner pocket of his coat and buttoned it up.


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow morning I''ll make sure that it''ll be covered in the morning news."


    For Jin Xiantai''s little request, Joann gave a reply for sure. After all, it''s not difficult to do.


    "Aunt Joanne."


    During the conversation, Jin Xiantai and JoAnn have come to Xiao Coco''s side.


    Coco, who was playing with the dogs on the lawn, saw JoAnn and said hello to her.


    "Sister Joanne, why do you always forget that?"


    Joanne ran over and gave cocoa a a slight twist on her face. At the same time, she wrinkled her delicate and lovely nose and pretended to be very angry and corrected cocoa.


    "Oh! Oh! Coco forgot. It''s sister Joanne


    Coco responded quickly and immediately corrected.


    "Han Han likes his new home very much. His wife is beautiful and his children like it very much. Look how fast its tail wags."


    Coco said to JoAnn with a smile around his simple neck.


    "Coco, don''t always roll on the ground. It''s dirty, you know."


    Jin Xiantai came over at this time, and saw that her daughter was covered with grass crumbs, so she couldn''t help saying something about her.


    For daughter Jin Xiantai sometimes very helpless, because her temperament now looks like a little too much like a boy, there is no girl''s kind of quiet, on the contrary, it is very naughty.


    Of course, for such a state of daughter, as a father, Jin Xiantai also read the parenting knowledge book, and learned that girls of this age are basically like this.


    After all, they don''t have any gender concept at this age, so they are as naughty and naughty as boys, which is a normal phenomenon.But even if Jin Xiantai understood this, he was still not used to it.


    Girl, Wen Wen quiet how good, all day rolling around what words yo.


    Of course, this is just Jin Xiantai''s personal opinion. As for the fathers of other American families, it is not clear whether such a naughty daughter like coco would think so.


    "The lawn is very comfortable. Coco likes to roll on it. It is simple and beautiful, and their children also like it. Dad will try it. I promise you will like it too."


    Coco was not afraid of her father at all. Instead, she advised him to lie down and roll and enjoy the thick lawn at home.


    Listening to his daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai can only roll his eyes and say nothing.


    JoAnn was sitting on the lawn at this time. He didn''t worry that he would go away in his miniskirt. He nodded to cocoa with a smile, then turned to Jin Xiantai and said, "don''t be so harsh on children. Although I''m not a mother, I don''t have experience in raising children, I think you should respect the nature of children. Besides, I don''t think the lawn is as dirty as you said ¡£¡±


    Well, Joanne, this is totally the concept of European and American people, which is totally different from Jin Xiantai.


    For European and American people, children don''t talk about rolling on the lawn, even in the mud after the rain, they won''t say anything.


    In short, as long as the children are happy, then everything is OK.


    Joanne sitting on the lawn beside lace made her walk away.


    With the small trousers of the white rice flag, Jin Xiantai quickly moved his sight and moved his standing position at the same time.


    JoAnn''s mouth was cocked up. She had been observing Jin Xiantai''s reaction. At the same time, Jin Xiantai''s reaction was very gratifying and amusing to her.


    In fact, after such a period of contact, Joann found that Jin Xiantai''s life was very monotonous, and even his life was somewhat like a "ascetic".


    Of course, Joann also admitted that Jin Xiantai was a real gentleman, and his character was commendable.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai''s life is a bit boring to Joan.


    She really can''t figure out why her boss Annie fell in love with such a young man.


    Is it because of good character?


    I adjusted my sitting posture to cover up my light.


    Joanne has always been very confident about her figure.


    If it wasn''t for her sexual orientation, if she wanted to find a man, there would be no problem.


    But who can think that such a beautiful woman is actually a lace edge.


    I have to say, it''s really a pity.


    Jin Xiantai''s mansion is located on the top of a small hill. In front of it, you can see the night scene of Los Angeles City with bright lights. The geographical location and environment are very good. The nearby residents are not only Hollywood stars, but also some entrepreneurs with status and status.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company these days?"


    Jin Xiantai knows that he can''t say anything about his daughter, so he wisely chooses other topics and doesn''t bother about coco rolling the lawn.


    That''s what makes him smart.


    Besides, he knew that he could not get JoAnn''s support on this issue.


    After all, the European and American parenting concept is really different from him.


    JoAnn holds cocoa in her arms, and her itching makes cocoa giggle. Two Labradors wag their tails and constantly walk around JoAnn. At the same time, the four puppies try to drill between cocoa and JoAnn.


    "The toy factory has resumed production and the mood of the workers has stabilized. There was no problem with the animation company. The black girl named Whitney Houston was also found. No accident, the animation could be made and released in a month


    Joanne responded to his boss''s inquiry, while continuing to tickle cocoa, tickling cocoa''s body and laughing.


    Joanne became very serious when she mentioned the girl named Whitney Houston.


    "Little boss, I have to say you have a lot of vision. This girl named Whitney Houston is very talented. Her voice is so good. If you can cultivate her, she will have a bright future."


    JoAnn''s admiration for the black girl surprised Jin Xiantai.


    "What are your plans?"


    However, Jin Xiantai could hear that there were other meanings in qiao''an''s words, but Jin Xiantai didn''t know exactly what JoAnn thought.


    "Has this girl signed up with a music company, or is she a singer of any company?"


    Asked JoAnn.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "as far as I know, she''s just a very ordinary female student from Compton third rate high school. She''s not from the music circle at all. She''s also a very accidental situation. What''s your plan in the end?"JoAnn laughed and said to Jin Xiantai, "let her sign up for an animation company, and then invite professionals to train her. This girl has great potential in the music industry in the future, and can bring you rich returns."


    "You mean, let me train her as a contracted singer?" Jin Xiantai understood JoAnn''s plan at this time.


    Joanne nodded. "Yes, that''s what I think. As a life assistant and secretary, it''s my duty to remind you to pay attention to this girl. After all, she can bring you a lot of money."


    Listening to JoAnn''s words, Jin Xiantai can''t help but recall this black girl. To be honest, Kim''s memory of this black girl is not very deep.


    But Joanne said she had great potential and future, so she had to pay attention to it.


    But I''m not a player in the music industry. Is this really OK?


    Jin Xiantai suddenly thought of such a question.


    Of course, it''s not difficult to sign up for a girl. After all, the girl named Whitney Houston has dropped out of school now.


    And she lives in a chaotic environment in Compton black community.


    Basically, if there are no opportunities, the girl''s future life can be expected.


    So why don''t you give each other a chance to try it.


    Besides, Joanne also said that this girl can make a lot of money for herself in the future. It''s good for her, isn''t it.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Jin Xiantai nodded to JoAnn: "well, since you are so optimistic about her, I don''t think it''s a problem to sign her. What I''m worried about is that I''m not familiar with the music industry. What should I do if I''m not well trained? "


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s worries, Joann is not satisfied.


    "Animation company set up a singer department, independent is, as for how to cultivate this girl, very simple, money can be."


    Well, Joanne seems to be right.


    In this place of Los Angeles, it seems to take money to invite people. I really don''t have to worry about not being invited.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai no longer felt worried about this, but came up with another idea.


    Do I enter the entertainment industry? ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    In addition, due to the low temperature in Beverly Hills at night.


    Because there is no shelter, it is located at the top of Beverly Hills. The wind in Jin Xiantai''s new home is not small at night. Fortunately, the geographical location of Los Angeles is quite good. Therefore, even if there is wind at night, people who can''t blow can''t stand it.


    The night is low, and the light in the spacious courtyard of the house has been lighted. The yellow light makes the whole courtyard very warm. Jin Xiantai stands on the lawn in front of his courtyard, watching JoAnn and his daughter play on the grass.


    Joanne is very good at coaxing children. Coco is tickled by her at this time. She is laughing all the time. She looks very happy.


    Two Labradors at home, with their four puppies around JoAnn and coco, look at their anxious appearance, obviously want to join in and play together.


    For the present life, Jin Xiantai is still very satisfied.


    Jin Xiantai is not a very ambitious person. It can even be said that he has no ambition at all.


    Having enough financial conditions to allow him and his daughter to live a carefree life together is already his highest goal.


    Some people may say that his idea is not pursued, or even promising, but no one can deny that there is nothing wrong with pursuing such a goal as a father.


    Looking 17 years old, Jin Xiantai is no longer a young man.


    So, of course, his idea would not be the same as that of young people, who had to pursue a fresh and exciting life, not to mention he had a child with him.


    So as a single father, want to live a plain, not too big waves of life, this and what is wrong.


    Unfortunately, sometimes life is not always satisfactory, but there are always some small waves in Jin Xiantai''s life, which makes him feel helpless.


    "Now that you have an idea of what''s going on in the animation company, do as you say. That black girl named Whitney, you think so about her potential, so you can try to tap it. "


    Jin Xiantai goes to Joann, who is playing itching, and sits down next to her daughter, and then tells JoAnn what she means.


    "Although you have a good idea, do you think that black girl will sign the contract with the company as smoothly as you think?"


    After telling JoAnn what he meant, Jin Xiantai asked another question he was worried about.


    Indeed, Joanne''s idea is very good, and she thinks that the black girl named huini has a good voice. She can have a good development in the music industry in the future, and at the same time, she can bring rich returns to Kim.


    But after all, these are the wishful thinking of Joan himself. The black girl named huini has not considered it at all.


    What if this black girl named huini is not interested in developing in the music industry?


    Stop scratching cocoa itching meat hand, Joanne a face funny looking at his little boss, face full of joking look.


    "This is Hollywood. How many young people can''t resist the temptation to enter the entertainment industry. What''s more, once they become famous, they can make a lot of money. So I don''t think it''s necessary for you to worry about it. "


    A word from Joan made Jin Xiantai speechless.


    Yes, this is Hollywood, and many young people here have such and such aspirations for entering the entertainment industry.


    You know, once you really get into this vanity fair and succeed, it''s really a good thing to have both fame and wealth.


    However, there are few people who can succeed in this dream city.


    Most of the dreamers have become cannon fodder.


    Joanne went on: "you said that girl was born in South Central Compton, a place where black gangs are rampant and living in poor conditions, and the people living there are poor people."


    It can be seen that Joanne still knows a lot about this place.


    "So I don''t think it will be difficult to sign this girl. I don''t believe she doesn''t want to change her destiny."


    Jin Xiantai shrugged his shoulders: "well, since you are so confident, I won''t say anything more. Animation production company''s second animation is about to be completed, so what about the courtyard line


    Cocoa turned over and ran behind Joanne. She put her hands around her neck and began to climb. The little guy was so energetic that she had to put her hands behind her back and hold the feet of the little guy so that she would not fall.


    At the same time, Joann also responded to the problems of his small boss.


    "Very well, thanks to the good box office of the last animation, if the second animation is completed, at least 60% of the cinemas will be willing to arrange films, and now we have signed an agreement with 40% of the cinemas."Jin Xiantai silently calculated in his heart, but also compared the situation of the first animation at that time, and finally came to a conclusion that if there is no accident, the income of animation companies will not be lower than that of the first animation after the second animation is released.


    His own assessment was very good, which also let Jin Xiantai relax.


    Basically, as long as the second animation is successfully launched on the cinema and gets a good box office, then the animation production company can continue to operate in this way.


    That is to say, the several enterprises in his hand will have a revenue and expenditure profit.


    So this is a good thing. How can Jin Xiantai be unhappy.


    "Boss, although animation companies seem to be making a lot of money now, the success of animated films has also attracted the attention of other film and television companies. Recently, several large Hollywood film and television companies are also going to launch several animation films. I think it will probably have some impact and impact on our company''s films at the box office."


    Just when Jin Xiantai was secretly happy, Joann said a piece of not so good news.


    Americans are not stupid, and Hollywood people are not stupid. An animation production by Jin Xiantai animation production company has a net income of 2.3 billion US dollars, which we all see in our eyes.


    Although this kind of income, compared with those high box office movie tickets, is nothing.


    Can also cause the attention of major film and television companies.


    You know, Kim''s animation production, before and after all the related costs, also did not exceed $5 million.


    On the Hollywood side, it''s a total low-cost production, but the benefits surprise everyone.


    Five million dollars of production costs, in exchange for a net profit of $2.3 billion, which is a huge profit.


    In particular, animation has several advantages. First of all, you don''t have to hire those famous actors, so you can save a lot of money.


    There is no need to spend a lot of money to rent space for the film, which can save a lot of money.


    At the same time, all kinds of labor, accommodation, transportation, coordination, public relations, food and beverage expenses can also be left, which is very valued by Hollywood capitalists.


    You know, in this time and space, a big Hollywood actor can earn more than 100 million yuan!


    And these big stars are also a strange character, it is not easy to serve.


    If you can make animated films, you can completely avoid dealing with these actors.


    Therefore, after Jin Xiantai succeeded, several major Hollywood film companies immediately invested a sum of money to set up their own animation film production departments and began to try animation films.


    But doing so has brought about some troubles to Jin Xiantai.


    First of all, he needs to compete with these film and television companies, and the most important thing is the arrangement of cinema lines.


    In terms of relationship, he is certainly unable to compare with those large film and television companies. After all, he is still a newcomer in Hollywood and takes the road of animation film and television production.


    If Annie had not laid a good foundation for him at the beginning, coupled with the current public opinion environment, which made the cinema operators feel that Jin Xiantai''s animated films could attract audiences into the cinema, it would be very difficult for JoAnn to talk about the new arrangement right this time.


    You know, several major film and television companies, but there is no lack of means behind.


    But regarding these, Jin Xiantai obviously is not clear, Qiao an also did not tell him the meaning, obviously does not want him to worry about this.


    Although Joanne doesn''t say anything about it, it''s OK to remind you.


    That''s why Joanne said the above to Jin Xiantai.


    The meaning of this is very clear. Jin Xiantai is not unable to hear it. He will face fierce competition in the future.


    "Only with competition can progress be made. As long as I can produce high-level animation, the cinema and the audience will buy it. And I have a lot of good stories that you can watch


    Now Jin Xiantai is not so worried about this issue, and he does not think too deeply.


    In his opinion, as long as he can produce a high level of production, then it can attract the audience and move the operators of the cinema.


    I have to say that Jin Xiantai''s idea is really naive.


    My little boss, it''s still too naive. ]


    after listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Joann sighed in his own heart.


    However, she immediately thought that Jin Xiantai was still a little younger after all, and she didn''t understand some of the mysteries, so it was understandable.


    You know, a year ago, this young man was still a single father struggling at the bottom, so it''s very normal not to know some of the hidden rules.


    Having figured out these things, Joann feels that it is necessary to solve these problems for the small boss, and she is inserted by the young man by Annie because of this relationship."Boss, are you interested in acquiring some cinemas and building a cinema system of your own company?"


    To understand this point, Joann put forward a timely proposal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "You mean, let me buy some cinema lines?"


    When JoAnn said the idea, Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    To be honest, he never considered this problem at all. After all, it is troublesome and expensive to purchase cinema lines. It is not easy to make animated films.


    JoAnn nodded and his expression became serious.


    The little coco, who was making trouble behind her, saw that she and her father talked about business again, so he deftly stopped making trouble, but ran aside to play with the dogs.


    "Yes, acquisition and operation belong to our own cinema, so that we don''t have to look at the faces of those theater owners. The most important thing is that we will have a greater initiative."


    Although I don''t want to tell Jin Xiantai some annoying things, Joann sees that her little boss doesn''t know anything, so she thinks it''s the right thing to talk to him.


    After all, she had to let Jin Xiantai understand how passive the future would be if there was no cinema line in her hands.


    More importantly, Joann knew that Kim had enough cash on hand to support his own plan.


    For someone like Joanne, she knows exactly what money is.


    The money in the bank is nothing but useless waste paper. It is only useful to use the money and buy something that can give you more power and position.


    The acquisition of some cinemas is the first step.


    Anne, of course, was in New York, and she supported Ann''s idea.


    It is because of Anne''s support that she will carry out the plan.


    "My little boss, obviously you don''t know how passive you will be in the competition in the future if you don''t master the inpatient line. You know, if you don''t make it, it will be shown.


    There are at least tens of thousands of works in Hollywood every year that are buried because they can''t be shown. You obviously don''t know that, do you? "


    In the face of JoAnn''s words, Jin Xiantai really can''t say a word, because she is right, and she really doesn''t know these things.


    "Why?"


    Jin Xiantai is not ashamed to ask. Since he doesn''t understand what''s inside, he should ask modestly. He doesn''t feel shameful.


    JoAnn sat there, looked at Jin Xiantai and said, "very simply, more than 60% of the theaters in the United States are basically in the hands of Hollywood film and television companies, and only 40% of them are not involved in them


    but even if there is no involvement, these 40% of the cinemas will also depend on the faces of these film and television companies. Therefore, once these large film and television companies join hands, one will be overstocked Company, this company is very difficult to survive in the film and television industry.


    It doesn''t need too many means. As long as the cinema doesn''t arrange films for you, it''s very simple, isn''t it? "


    After listening to JoAnn''s words, Jin Xiantai pondered in his own heart, and he found that JoAnn said it was such a truth.


    Imagine that you have invested millions or even tens of millions to shoot a film, but you find that you can''t take it out to play on the cinema after shooting, which means that the investment is completely wasted.


    That''s enough to make a lot of people poor and quit Hollywood.


    Why do Hollywood''s major film and television companies stand firm? How many small companies have they squeezed out to have their own status today.


    You know, Hollywood''s cake is so big, more people will share a piece.


    If only you didn''t have to.


    People, not to mention capitalists, have such ideas.


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid. It''s just that he doesn''t understand the truth. But when Joanne said that, where could he not understand.


    "After that, you''ll say I''ll crowd out?"


    Jin Xiantai is not sure.


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s uncertain inquiry, Joann gave a very positive answer: "it will be done, please do not doubt this. This is the virtue of American capitalists, otherwise they can''t make so much money. "


    Well, it seems that I''m still too simple. I don''t know a lot of things.


    Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly and shakes his head. At the same time, he mocks himself in the bottom of his heart.


    "Little boss, you don''t have to be so upset. In fact, with your current funds, it''s easy to solve this problem. You just need to buy a cinema line. With their own cinema, it''s not so easy for those guys to crowd you out. "


    JoAnn''s solution is simple, or to buy his own cinema.


    Jin Xiantai looked at JoAnn and said to her, "who is so stupid that he will sell his own cinema. Even if it is sold, those film and television companies will join in. How can it be cheaper for me


    I can hear that his little boss has entered the state, and he can consider a lot of things.Joanne is very happy about that.


    However, it seems that his own small boss is a bit pessimistic about it. This is not a good phenomenon.


    While gratified by Jin Xiantai''s reaction, Joann feels that Jin Xiantai is too pessimistic.


    "I got the exact news that there is a small courtyard line to be sold. The operator of this courtyard line has lost money in stock speculation recently, and he still owes a large amount of loan to the bank. Therefore, the bank decided to auction his courtyard line."


    JoAnn told Jin Xiantai a piece of news about this.


    "Oh, and this good thing? How many cinemas does he manage? "


    Listening to JoAnn''s words, Jin Xiantai is really interested.


    As for the acquisition of $100 billion, it is not difficult for him to get more than $100 billion in cash.


    What''s more, what Joanne said is very clear. How can he not know how passive he will be in the future without the cinema line in his hands.


    As far as animation companies are concerned, it is obvious that if they are well managed, it is an endless source of money, so Jin Xiantai has no reason to give up, unless he is an idiot.


    "There are 3000 cinemas in total, and these cinemas are all built in large cities. They are not the kind of cinemas in small cities of the second and third tier. The passenger flow is very guaranteed."


    Oh!


    If that''s what Joanne said, it''s a good opportunity.


    Jin Xiantai was not stupid. He immediately realized what a rare opportunity this was.


    3000 cinemas, which is not small.


    In this time and space, there are only 120000 cinemas in the United States.


    Then, the number of cinemas owned by this line is only 3000, which is only 1 / 40 of the total number, even less than one Chengdu of the total number.


    But even so, as long as you master this theater line, you can also make yourself invincible. In the future, you don''t have to worry about being excluded by those large film and television companies, right.


    For this point, after Joan''s reminder, Jin Xiantai has been able to think of it.


    "What''s the auction price? How many competitors will there be? "


    Jin Xiantai asked JoAnn when he came back.


    Joanne replied, "the bank has set a price of 3.2 billion yuan. As far as I know, the major Hollywood film and television companies are interested in this theater line. But as long as the boss is willing to put out a lot of money, the acquisition of this cinema line should not be a problem. "


    Because he knows how much money his little boss has now, Joann thinks that there is a great possibility of success in purchasing this cinema line.


    "How much do you expect me to pay to get this line?"


    As soon as qiao''an''s voice fell, Jin Xiantai continued to ask.


    "Eight billion dollars, after all, there are too many competitors." After thinking about it, Joann gave a self estimated cost.


    Eight billion dollars?


    Jin Xiantai began to weigh up the purchase of a small theater line of 3000 cinemas, and soon he had a decision.


    Even if it is a small courtyard, but Jin Xiantai thinks it is necessary to acquire it.


    After all, he didn''t want to leave any hidden danger for the future.


    Besides, he is not short of money now, so why not think about it.


    "Yes! No problem. I''ll pay for it. When will the bank start this thing? "


    With the decision, Jin Xiantai asked JoAnn when to start the auction.


    Joanne replied, "the auction hosted by Wheatstone bank will be held at Beverly Hills Hotel at 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow."


    The day after tomorrow is Thursday. There are classes in the college. I can''t ask for leave.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jin Xiantai said to Qiao an, "then I''ll leave it to you. I''ll have class the day after tomorrow."


    JoAnn smell speech nodded: "don''t worry, I will take this courtyard line."


    Ha!


    For the auction hosted by Wheatstone bank, can Jin Xiantai still fail if he wants to win this cinema line.


    Joanne, who knew the story, thought it was impossible.


    That''s why Joanne is so confident.


    "By the way, I''ve heard that many theater managers have lost money in the stock market. Therefore, I think it is necessary for you, boss, to prepare some cash. Maybe in the future, those guys who have lost money in the stock market will have to auction their own courtyard to pay off their debts. "


    Finally, Joanne told Jin Xiantai a little news.


    But in fact, Annie told Joanne these news, and then asked her to remind Jin Xiantai.


    After all, some theater owners who enter the stock market borrow money from Wheatstone bank. That''s why Annie knows their financial situation so well.


    In particular, Annie, who was also "black hearted", began to force the other party to pay off the debt when the other party lost money.


    Annie did it for the sake of Jin Xiantai."Why, isn''t the big market in the stock market very good now? I remember now network concept stock is not stir fried hot, how these people all lose money? "


    Jin Xiantai nodded, saying that he would pay attention to this aspect of the situation, at the same time was very curious to ask about this aspect of the matter.


    Joanne left his mouth open: "the bubble of Internet stocks is too much, and it has dropped sharply recently. Many Internet related technology stocks have fallen more than twenty times, so many people have lost their money."


    With that, Joanne added, "I''ve lost a lot of money, and like those idiots, I''m a victim."


    Ha!


    Unexpectedly, Qiao an also bought network technology concept stock.


    Looking at JoAnn''s sullen face, Jin Xiantai suddenly felt that she was very cute.


    Well, lovely lace.


    Qiao an looked up at Jin Xiantai: "boss, if QQ is listed in the future, you must give me subscription for some instant messaging stocks, but I am very optimistic."


    Poof!


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing and said to JoAnn with a funny face: "I don''t have this plan, so you must be disappointed, but I can give you a raise in salary, which is to make up for your loss."


    JoAnn was disappointed and frowned.


    "Oh, no money, how to get a girl? Now girls are too realistic."


    This lace edge!


    Jin Xiantai really can''t laugh or cry when listening to JoAnn.


    "Are you good at picking up girls?"


    "It''s just spending money. As long as there are girls with money, there are no girls without money."


    JoAnn sat there dejectedly, and began to talk with Jin Xiantai about the issue of chasing girls.


    The scene seemed a little strange for a moment.


    It''s normal for two men to talk about it.


    But the problem is that the one who talks about this problem with Jin Xiantai is actually a woman, which seems a little weird.


    "Well, I say you''re not looking for a decent man, are you? Are you looking for a street girl


    Although Kim felt it was not good to talk about this topic with Joanne, he still couldn''t hold his curiosity.


    JoAnn squinted at Jin Xiantai: "is my taste so low? I can''t understand with a man like you. It''s hard to know if a woman like me doesn''t have money. After all, my sexual orientation is different from that of ordinary people, so I must have a good economic foundation. "


    "What kind of girl do you like?"


    The soul of Jin Xiantai''s eight trigrams is burning.


    After thinking about it for a while, Joanne replied, "she''s a girl with a good figure and a little domineering. This is my ultimate ideal girl. However, such girls are still in the minority. Recently, I met a fitness coach. She is a German girl, and she is not too old. She is only 19 years old


    When talking about the fitness coach she knew recently, Joann''s face was shining. Now she looks like a dirty man. The difference is that she is just a woman.


    "It''s just that this girl is a little too money obsessed, and I can''t bear it. If I don''t meet her material needs, she won''t give me bed at night, which bothers me a lot."


    Ha ha ha ha!


    It''s killing me, Joanne. You''re so funny.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Joanne looks like a great man, although she is very beautiful, looks petite and lovely.


    But such a woman, is a lace edge, and the same as men in the distress of women.


    Looking at JoAnn in front of him, Jin Xiantai really feels funny.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to look down on JoAnn at all. After all, he respected personal sexual orientation.


    "I wonder, when you are with that girl, who is t and who is o?"


    Under Qiao an''s gaze, Jin Xiantai suppressed the smile, but still asked a very gossipy question.


    Joanne raised his right hand and touched the tip of his thumb and index finger.


    Jin Xiantai understands that Qiao an is still an "O".


    "I feel like a useless woman with a little white face. It really bothers me."


    Put down his right hand and JoAnn said another word.


    Ouch!


    Ha ha ha!


    Joanne, don''t be so funny.


    Jin Xiantai was lying on the lawn with his stomach in his hand. He really broke his belly with laughter.


    Looking at the rolling Jin Xiantai, Joann rolled her eyes. She didn''t know what was funny about her own affairs.


    After a while, Jin Xiantai again suppressed the smile and sat upright again.


    "Have you been chasing girls like this all the time?"


    Joanne nodded, a little lonely on his face.


    "Yes, that''s how I got along with girls since junior high school, because I found that if I didn''t have money, I couldn''t find a girl who would like to be with me."Jin Xiantai couldn''t laugh any more. Suddenly, he felt that JoAnn was really pathetic.


    It''s just pathetic for a woman like her to rely on money to find her partner.


    Even Jin Xiantai can imagine how many of the girls she is looking for are really with her.


    Maybe it''s just using her as an ATM.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai felt that JoAnn was a little pathetic, even pathetic.


    "I think it''s wrong for you to think that you should look for your partner with your heart instead of putting your hope on money. In fact, you can try it. You don''t have to pay to find a female companion. "


    At this time, Jin Xiantai also gave Qiao an advice.


    JoAnn took a serious look at Jin Xiantai. From his eyes, Joann saw that he was sincere and had no affectation. Therefore, he realized that it was really for his own good that he would put forward such a proposal. He did not mean to look down on himself.


    You know, because of her own sexual orientation, Joanne has always been very self abased.


    Therefore, for his own small boss''s suggestion, this let JoAnn very moved, but also felt a little warm.


    "Come on, I think it''s more convenient to use money. At least the girls can get to the critical step quickly."


    Heart warm, but the mouth said a sentence, let Jin Xiantai choke words.


    Hey! You''re a little lace. I don''t understand.


    choked Jin Xiantai, make complaints about himself.


    After looking at the time, it was more than 21 o''clock in the evening, and it was already late. Jin Xiantai and JoAnn chatted about each other for a while. After a burst of nonsense from all over the world, Joann made a complaint and prepared to leave.


    After greeting her daughter, Jin Xiantai holds cocoa and sends Joanne to the car.


    Lying down by the window, Jin Xiantai said to Qiao an, "the girl named huini, you can contact her and sign it if there is no problem. You can give me a call when it''s over. You can also help me deal with other matters. In a word, it''s a lot of trouble. "


    Sitting in the car, Joann nodded again and again: "don''t worry, I have no problem with everything. By the way, the girl named huini is good. If I do something to her, is it OK?"


    Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything. He couldn''t answer this question.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai didn''t make a sound, Joan laughed and started the car.


    Looking at JoAnn driving away, Jin Xiantai thought, "is lace like this? If you have one at home, you have to look outside. It''s just like a playboy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Ridiculous!"


    In the court of the Supreme Court in Washington, a middle-aged white male lawyer, a Japanese funded fund lawyer, stood up and glared at the coquettish little George.


    The judge picked up the small hammer and knocked "silence!" That''s not going to cause a bigger argument.


    The lawyer of the Japanese fund looked at little George, took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then said in a loud voice: "this is simply a robbery. Why should my client face trillions of dollars in compensation? This is simply a fantastic news, ridiculous and extraordinary news!"


    Little George looked at the "angry" lawyer, admiring his acting skills.


    Because he was also a lawyer, little George knew what his colleague thought at the moment.


    Seriously, although the other side''s performance seems to be in the position of Japanese funds, of course, he has to have such a performance.


    After all, he took the lawyer''s fees from others, but he also had to strive for the interests of his clients in any case.


    But in fact, in the face of this dilemma, does this colleague not know that all he has done is useless?


    Little George thought the other side must know.


    But clearly, things still have to be done, and people have to behave like this, right.


    At least let us see that he has not tried hard.


    As for what the final result will be, of course, it is not the matter that this peer should consider.


    Its agent, as well as its agent, has violated the law by means of the fact that it has violated the law


    Little George Old God in the mouth, suddenly let the other side become speechless.


    It''s true that the lawyer can''t argue about it.


    You know, it''s been exposed all over the United States.


    Little George quoted the classics and made a long speech. In short, he told the other party that there was a legal basis for him to raise such a amount of compensation.


    First of all, the network companies controlled by Japanese funds infringed the intellectual property rights of their agents by illegal means, and also boldly bribed the senior officials of the patent office to tamper with the patent documents, resulting in extremely bad negative effects.


    At the same time, he greedily used the legal system to make his agent, William king, have to give them huge compensation of $30 billion, which was implemented at that time.


    This led to his agent, William King (Jin Xiantai), bank funds were frozen, animation companies, toy factories, Chinese TV stations and even novels created by his name were seized by Japanese funds illegally.


    This made William King suffer a lot of losses.


    It seems to be an indisputable fact that it has happened and has been reported by the mass media. No one can dispute it.


    Then, according to laws and regulations, on the basis of 30 billion yuan, Japanese funded funds will face two 100 times of compensation, which is very normal.


    Therefore, little George questioned the other party in court, how could he be a robber?


    You know, he sued in accordance with the provisions of the law, and everything was well founded.


    Nima!


    The two 100 times compensation, based on $30 billion, is $6 trillion.


    God, it''s the first time in the history of the United States to pay such a large amount of compensation. It''s just incredible.


    All in all, the Japanese are too greedy.


    If they hadn''t let Jin Xiantai pay 30 billion dollars in the first place, they wouldn''t have encountered such trouble now.


    But now regret is no use, right? The fact has been put here, they really have no way.


    Of course, if you kill them for 6 trillion dollars, you can''t give them out. For such a large sum of astronomical compensation, anyone knows that it is unrealistic.


    However, no matter the reality is not realistic, little George must let everyone know that the other party is really facing such a amount of compensation.


    As for whether the other party can take it out, it is not a question that needs to be considered.


    As you know, George Jr. is aiming for CNN TV station under the name of Japanese funded fund and Xi''an current politics newspaper, which is not $6 trillion at all.


    Because little George knew that the other side didn''t have so much money at all. It would be nice to have billions of dollars in cash.


    After expounding his point of view, little George turned to look at the judge seriously, and then turned to look at the members of the jury.


    "Your honor, jurors, I ask you to remember that not long ago, the other party seized all the assets of my client, forcing him to be homeless and to take his daughter more than one year old into the streets.


    At that time, these despicable guys obviously didn''t expect that their dirty work would be exposed without any omission.Now that the facts have proved, my client was completely framed by them and conspired to seize everything.


    So why can''t we apply for counter compensation? "


    George Jr. talked to the judge and a large group of juries, and said it in a clear way. He also showed what happened in the past period.


    The judge was expressionless, but the members of the jury nodded, apparently moved by little George.


    This trial, from the very beginning, was very unfavorable to Japanese funds.


    After all, what they do is too obscene and bad.


    Therefore, in this situation, they can not have a little advantage and favorable conditions.


    Members of the jury who attended the trial, as usual, came from American grassroots groups, including laundry owners, housewives, and convenience store salesmen, white, black, Mexican, and Asian.


    As ordinary people, although they don''t know the laws and regulations very well, they think differently from judges.


    But one thing is very clear, and that is to talk about the matter.


    Your Japanese fund has indeed violated the law. It''s right to frame Jin Xiantai.


    In the end, you also greedily took the other party''s property and everything, which is not wrong.


    So now the other party asks you to make compensation, which is a very fair thing.


    And his lawyer, George Jr., made it very clear that the compensation he asked for was not something that the lion said at will.


    But according to the legal provisions, the amount of compensation required is legally based.


    In such a case, the members of the jury, of course, were inclined to little George.


    Moreover, these jury members from the bottom of the public, after being brainwashed by a series of TV media reports these days, they are very popular with Japanese funds.


    So it was very easy for little George to talk them about.


    "Protest, the opposing lawyer is leading the jury!"


    Seeing that the members of the jury were agitated by little George, the lawyer of the Japanese fund quickly protested in court.


    The judge glanced at him and said nothing.


    George Jr. pleaded: "your honor, what I said is the truth, and I''m not making a fuss about it. The defendant has indeed done such a thing."


    When George Jr. finished his defense, the judge nodded and announced, "the protest is invalid. The prosecution lawyer continues."


    Hearing the judge''s remark, the defendant, who is the lawyer of the Japanese fund, immediately sat down like a deflated ball.


    He knew that whatever he did, he couldn''t change anything.


    Little George took out a tape from his pocket, showed it to the judge and the jury members, and handed it to the court''s witnesses.


    "This is the recording of the call recorded by my agent a few days ago. At that time, he received a call from the" XXX "fund. During the call, the other party obviously threatened my client''s words. I felt very angry and puzzled. Why is the other party so arrogant and rampant? Why on earth do they have such confidence? "


    Young George''s impassioned words can be described as seven emotions. This performance really needs to give him 32 compliments. It''s a pity that he is not a Hollywood jerk.


    The evidence keeper took the tape, found a tape recorder, put it in, and then began to play in court.


    If you are stubborn, we can''t guarantee that your daughter will have any bad things in the future. I don''t think you want to see such things happen, so we hope you can give up the lawsuit. ]


    the court was very quiet, only echoing the sound played by the recorder.


    This passage is obviously a threatening one.


    The faces of the jury members were not very good-looking, and some even showed anger.


    It''s just crazy!


    [I just want to be fair. You framed me, took everything from me, and asked me to compensate you for $30 billion. So why can''t I counterclaim you now? ]


    the next paragraph is what Jin Xiantai said.


    People think his words are very reasonable.


    Why can you guys do this, but this boy named William king can''t do it.


    [the world is not fair. What qualifications do you have to ask for fairness? You are just an orphan who nobody wants, and has no relationship to fight against us. So I advise you to be smart and don''t regret it in the end. ]


    CLICK!


    After about six minutes, the contents of the tape are played.


    The lawyer of Japanese fund looks pale.


    Everyone in the courtroom, including the jury and the judge, had a very bad face.


    To tell you the truth, we all sympathize with Jin Xiantai.


    After all, no matter who it is, such a thing will not be easy.But those shameless guys, even after the exposure of the incident, also shameless to threaten the young man.


    There is no justice in this world, and boys are not entitled to be fair. ]That''s bullshit.


    Finally, those shameless guys also named the origin of the young orphans, saying that they had no capital to fight against them.


    This is simply intolerable.


    You know, Americans always boast of freedom, justice and sympathy for the weak.


    In this case, Jin Xiantai is obviously a weak person.


    Other people don''t say that the jury members from the grassroots have basically made a decision in their hearts at this time.


    That is to support little George and let the shameless Japanese fund die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "This tape is a fake. I think it is a forgery. Therefore, I urge the judge not to use the tape as evidence, and I also urge the jury to carefully refer to it."


    The lawyer of Japanese fund is struggling in the end.


    But obviously the effect is not that great.


    For this lawyer, he did his best. In short, he could afford the lawyer''s fee given by the Japanese.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The judge hammered on the hammer and announced: "the court will be suspended for an hour. The jury is requested to come to a conclusion within an hour. The final result will be announced when the court is held again."


    Now it''s six hours since the last morning.


    And judging from the current situation, the situation is very favorable to them. Both the judge and the jury are obviously on their side.


    After a little analysis, little George was full of confidence.


    The lawyer of the Japanese fund left the court dejectedly with his companions, and the reporters who participated in the trial surrounded him one after another. Unfortunately, he ignored these reporters at all and walked away.


    It doesn''t matter. This guy can''t visit. There''s a little George.


    So a lot of journalists and photographers gave up the frustrated lawyer and surrounded little George again.


    "Sir, how likely are you to win this trial?"


    This is a reporter from the BBC.


    "I think there''s a good chance of winning the lawsuit. After all, that''s what happened some time ago," George said. At that time, my client was really frozen and all assets were seized. I believe you should remember.


    I don''t think there will be any problem with this as the basis and legal provisions. "


    Little George is right. We can still remember what happened to Jin Xiantai some time ago.


    The Japanese couldn''t wait to apply for a closure order, which sealed up Jin Xiantai''s enterprises, frozen his bank deposits, and drove him and his daughter out of their residence.


    It''s not George Jr.''s bullshit, it''s all hard facts.


    You know, when Jin Xiantai was expelled from his home, some reporters and photographers recorded everything.


    Moreover, the Japanese were very bad at that time. They also "kicked" little coco, who was more than one year old, and surrounded and beat Jin Xiantai''s.


    Every time I think about this TV picture that is being played repeatedly, people think that the Japanese are really hateful.


    Not to mention that after their conspiracy and dirty means were exposed, they even called Jin Xiantai and made such shameless things.


    Therefore, everyone sympathizes with Kim hyuntai and hates the Japanese funded fund.


    Most Americans in different time and space still hate evil as hatred. After all, the United States in different time and space, like another time and space, flaunt itself as a just country and advocate freedom, justice and legal system.


    But this practice of Japanese funds completely subverts all the ideas advocated by this country, so how can you make Americans not hate them.


    In particular, such a bad practice was actually implemented in an orphan, Jin Xiantai, who has made great efforts to own wealth. This is simply intolerable.


    It''s just bullying people.


    You know, Jin Xiantai''s experience is simply a representative of the typical American dream and a typical young man struggling hard.


    It is true that some time ago, everyone hated Jin Xiantai.


    But in retrospect, which is not caused by Japanese ballads.


    They maliciously slandered Jin Xiantai, which made people hate him so much at that time.


    However, it is also because of this, when the situation reversed, we found that they were cheated and wished for a poor boy. They felt pity and sympathy for Jin Xiantai.


    Maybe it''s because of guilt, maybe it''s some other factors. Anyway, we''re all in favor of Jin Xiantai psychologically.


    What''s more, the Japanese fund did go too far and asked Kim hyuntai to compensate us $30 billion. This is also a fact, and they should not quibble.


    So, since the Japanese funded fund can make Jin Xiantai pay 30 billion yuan, it still uses a series of illegal means such as framing and planting booty. Now that the truth has been revealed, Jin Xiantai asked them to make compensation, what''s wrong.


    You know, Americans also advocate the idea of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, so everyone thinks Kim is right.


    What''s more, there are legal provisions to be based on. It''s not just empty talk, is it.


    "Mr. George, the amount of compensation involved is very large, even astronomical. Do you think the Japanese fund has so much money?"


    Well, it''s a very realistic question.


    But it was difficult for little George, so he replied to the reporter, "money is not the purpose. My client and I know very well that the other party can''t have so much money. Besides, my client is not a person who is open to money. The reason why I bring such a lawsuit is mainly for the sake of fairness. At the same time, it also serves as a warning to some malicious lawbreakers and tells them that nothing can be done. "Little George said very well, he and Jin Xiantai are not for money.


    In fact, it is.


    Of course, they are not for money, but for CNN and the West Bank current affairs newspaper.


    However, George''s answer, but let a number of media reporters very moved.


    Look, it''s not about money at all.


    "A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, what they do to my client, what we do to them now, is a very fair thing. Besides, in this case, my client is the most aggrieved. "


    Little George''s face was indignant, and at the same time, there was a trace of sadness, so that a number of media reporters very understand.


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai was wronged in this incident.


    He didn''t offend anyone, just because the instant messaging software he developed was looked upon by some shameless people and suffered such a disaster.


    And those shameless people, after their success, were greedy enough to try to seize the other assets of the young man. It can be said that it is shameless to the extreme.


    So, William king is really pathetic.


    Due to this reason, the media reporters have great sympathy for Jin Xiantai, and they also feel that there is nothing wrong with little George doing so now.


    The criminals have nothing to sympathize with. After all, they are the perpetrators of all the incidents. Now they have come to such a situation, and they are just taking their own responsibility.


    What''s more, when these people who used illegal means and obscene ways were foreigners and Japanese, they could not get the sympathy of American media reporters and the public.


    Because in everyone''s opinion, the Japanese simply do not regard the United States as an extrajudicial place where they can be allowed to commit crimes?


    An hour was not very long, and soon the judge appeared again, and the jury members showed up one after another, and the last moment finally arrived.


    ------Division line --


    "the court has ruled that Japanese fund companies will face huge compensation of up to $6 trillion, which is the first amount of compensation in the history of the United States."


    Just after school in the afternoon, Jin Xiantai, who was participating in football training, received a phone call from little George and got the news.


    "Have you applied for the seal up order?" he asked? I''m worried that the other side will use bankruptcy as a means of confrontation, and even transfer assets. "


    Although the court ruled that Jin Xiantai was very happy, he also knew that he could not be happy too soon.


    After all, the Japanese are very slippery, and it is not impossible to deal with themselves by other means.


    For example, the other party filed for bankruptcy liquidation, or forged documents to say that he was not in charge of CNN television, or the West Bank current affairs newspaper had already sold it to others.


    Such a thing is not impossible to happen.


    Isn''t that what Japanese virtue is like.


    The little George on the other end of the phone began to smile when he heard his words. Although he could not see his expression, Jin Xiantai could imagine that he was very insidious when listening to his laughter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. The CIA has sealed up all their industries, blocked all their correspondence, and arrested all the senior high school people who should be monitored, so there is no need to be afraid of such problems. "


    Although little George said so, Jin Xiantai was still worried, so he said to little George, "it''s a long dream. You should take the court''s judgment and go to the CIA to see if you can transfer those industries to my name."


    For Jin Xiantai, falling bags are the only way to be safe.


    You can''t relax until you get these industries.


    After hearing the speech, little George said to Jin Xiantai: "you have to be psychologically prepared. It is unrealistic to have full control of CNN and the West Bank current affairs newspaper. There are a lot of people staring at these industries, so there may be some shareholders at that time."


    Indeed, how can Jin Xiantai He De acquire these industries in one go.


    Although he has good excuses and reasons, there are more people than he is qualified for, isn''t he.


    Of course, there is no excuse for Jin Xiantai to block in the front, and other people do not have this opportunity.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic not to let Jin Xiantai get any benefits at all.


    And young George reminds Jin Xiantai just because of this consideration.


    Jin Xiantai is not an idiot. He also knows that pie in the sky can''t happen, so he has a prediction for this in his own mind.


    So when little George said this, Jin Xiantai tentatively asked, "have you got any news? Can you tell me how many shares I can hold and who will join in?"


    "According to the exact information I got here, there will be only one shareholder in the future. It seems that the Weston family bank will master some consultants, but it will not exceed 40%. The remaining 60% will be left to you, CNN, and the West Bank current affairs newspaper."After listening to the news that little George disclosed to himself, Jin Xiantai felt that he could still hold shares in the future. It seems that he only had one shareholder in the end, so there should be no big problem.


    For such a result, he thought it seemed very good.


    It is true that there is only one shareholder and only takes 40% of the shares. He can get 60% of the shares. In fact, he is the one who controls everything. This is a good result, isn''t it.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know. There is still a little bit of greasy in it.


    Although Annie is thinking about Jin Xiantai, she also wants to be involved with Jin Xiantai in this way.


    Look, holding 40% of the shares is not that implicated.


    The most important thing is that Annie did this to block some people for Jin Xiantai. After all, CNN TV station is not small, and many people are staring at it.


    As the largest circulation newspaper in the West Bank, it is impossible for no one to look at it.


    If Jin Xiantai is the only one who controls the whole company, he will face a lot of troubles in the future.


    Therefore, Annie decided to join in and create some ties with Jin Xiantai, and at the same time, she also planned to cover up some wind and rain for him.


    At the very least, a lot of people would be deterred by Wheatstone.


    It is obvious that Jin Xiantai will not be clear about this situation.


    In addition to achieving such a goal, Annie can also get her own territory in terms of public opinion and media.


    You know, this has always been What Annie lacked.


    Although there are many businesses run by the Wheatston family, none of them involve the media.


    Basically, this is a short board and disadvantage in Annie''s enterprise chain.


    Although she has money, it seems that it is easy to do media, but in fact, it is not so easy at all.


    Media tycoons, who already have a solid foundation, will not ignore them.


    Once Annie spends money on the media, it is certain to crowd out.


    What''s more, media is not something that can be done overnight.


    So, the Wheatston family has never run this area, even after Annie took over the family business.


    But now it''s different.


    There was a great opportunity in front of her. If Annie didn''t see it, it would be a ghost.


    Both CNN and the West Bank current affairs newspaper have a very stable customer audience, so they don''t need to operate slowly.


    As long as you receive it, you can continue.


    Speaking of all this, we have to rely on Jin Xiantai.


    Annie, if he didn''t have such a chance.


    What''s more, Annie now has a lot of cash in her hands, so she doesn''t have to worry about the money.


    Thanks to Jin Xiantai''s idea, the Wheatston family, in Annie''s hands, doubled the family''s capital several times just by cutting Japanese fat.


    You know, the management of the Wheatston family for several generations is only a trillion dollars of assets to Anne.


    But now Annie''s cash alone has reached as much as $8 trillion, which can be said to be very capital rich.


    Of course, we have to admit that the money was originally Japanese.


    But whoever it is, it''s Annie''s now.


    Now that you have money, what''s wrong with spending some.


    What''s more, it''s still a "little man" who helps himself.


    In this way, after Anne and old George had some communication, little George said so to Jin Xiantai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Dad go to school well, don''t be naughty, don''t fight with classmates, come home early after school, coco will wait for Dad to come back at home."


    Early in the morning, Jin Xiantai, as usual, was ready to leave for school.


    When he picked up the car, his daughter cocoa followed him and told him a lot of things to pay attention to.


    Listen to the daughter''s advice to remind, Jin Xiantai that call a cry laugh.


    I''m your father. How can I have a little child to remind me? ]Jin Xiantai, as a father, is helpless.


    However, from her daughter''s instructions and reminders, Jin Xiantai can also hear the strong concern. So even though coco seems a bit nagging, Jin Xiantai, who is a father, still takes it in his heart and gives her daughter a satisfactory answer.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, remember that you should be good at home, and JoAnn will come with you in a moment. Don''t be naughty and make JoAnn angry, you know?"


    Cocoa nodded again and again, and promised that he would be good and would not make Joanne angry and mischievous.


    Jin Xiantai is not serious about his daughter''s promise.


    A little girl more than a year old''s promise, who is serious who is a fool.


    How many children at this age are not naughty.


    "Then Dad''s gone. Come and give him a hug."


    Jin Xiantai opened his arms and hugged his daughter. Then he opened the door, sat in, and started the car to leave the garage.


    When his father drove the car out of the garage, coco trotted out with his legs and waved.


    When he saw his daughter waving from the rear-view mirror of the car, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his mouth.


    Life has begun to return to stability, such a day is Jin Xiantai''s favorite.


    Calm, no waves, and daughter live a stable life.


    The Labradors came running from the lawn and began to circle around cocoa, wagging their tails to please their owners.


    "I can''t play with you today. Coco has important things to do. Later sister Joan will come. Coco will learn painting, piano and playing games."


    Looking at the Labrador family, who kept wagging their tails, coco knew what they were doing.


    Obviously, I want to play with them.


    Unfortunately, from the day before yesterday, coco urged his father to find some teachers for himself, because the little guy wanted to learn something.


    His daughter asked to study on his own initiative, and the father would not refuse.


    Although in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it''s not good for her daughter to learn something so early, but she can''t stand it. This is what her daughter asked for.


    After all, we can''t get rid of the children''s enthusiasm. Besides, we don''t lack so much money. Therefore, at the request of her daughter, we should ask some teachers to come back and teach her painting and piano. This is no problem at all.


    In this way, from the day before yesterday, little coco would wait at home for her teacher to teach painting and piano every day after her father went to school.


    In fact, coco asked his father to find a teacher for him to learn these things, or was it because of Joanne''s advice to the little guy.


    According to Joann, coco needs to have some talent to be a star in the future, such as painting, playing piano and so on.


    It was a joke, but the kid took it seriously.


    Therefore, coco asked his father to invite two teachers to teach him.


    Although the child is likely to be three minutes of blood, but as long as the daughter is happy, Jin Xiantai will never refuse her.


    Besides, learning these things is not a bad thing, is it.


    After father left the family.


    Of course, the security uncles in the residence were not taken into account for the time being.


    The new home that Jin Xiantai bought is very big. It''s a big "Castle" for little coco.


    So every time her father left home, she would take the Labrador family and start running around the house playing hide and seek.


    God knows how to play hide and seek with dogs.


    Shortly after Jin Xiantai left, Joann drove her beetle mini car over. After she had parked her car in the garage, she went straight to the living room upstairs by the indoor elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, Joann heard Coco''s cackle from other rooms.


    [the little guy is playing with the dogs again]


    hearing Coco''s laughter, Joann has a basic judgment.


    "Coco, aunt Joanne is here. Come out quickly."


    Jin Xiantai''s new home is very large, with dozens of rooms. It''s really hard to find little coco hiding. Therefore, Joann can only call for cocoa himself to show up.


    About a minute later, coco comes out of the corner of the corridor and runs to JoAnn with a smile, followed by the Labrador family."Good morning, sister Joanne."


    Coco was very polite and said hello to Joanne.


    It was a polite and lovely little girl.


    Joanne came down and looked at Cocoa with a smile. Then she put her hand on her face and gave cocoa a a hug.


    "Haven''t the teachers arrived yet?"


    JoAnn asked coco.


    Coco shook his head. "The teacher hasn''t arrived yet."


    Joanne took coco to the main hall of the gate and put her down.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think the teacher is coming soon. Let''s wait a little bit."


    Looking at the time, it''s only 7:30 in the morning, so JoAnn is not so worried.


    "Joanne, can you tell me about the registration of panda boss


    Before the teacher came, coco asked JoAnn a question.


    Giant panda?


    Also registered trademarks?


    What''s the matter?


    It seems that coco never told her father about this.


    Is it still a secret?


    Hearing this, Qiao an squatted down and looked at Cocoa and said, "of course, cocoa can do business by himself in the future. This registered panda boss is a start."


    Coco tilted his head and thought, "can you make a lot of money?"


    JoAnn nodded. "Of course you can make a lot of money. It may be difficult for others, but it should be easy for you. Of course, if you have something you don''t understand, I can teach you, so don''t be afraid, just study hard. "


    "Coco wants to make money, coco wants to help dad, so that he won''t have so much trouble in the future. With money, cocoa will never be driven out of the house, and there will be no place to live. "


    After listening to Coco''s words, Joann gently hugged her and kept saying "little pity" all the time, because JoAnn was very clear that coco was able to say this because of his experience some time ago, which made the little guy too impressed.


    Holding cocoa, Joanne patted her on the back.


    "Don''t worry, you can make a lot of money in the future, you will never have that kind of experience again."


    Listening to cocoa''s childish but innocent words, Joan''s heart began to sour.


    What a sensible little girl she is.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai is really lucky to have such a daughter.


    Of course, such a sensible daughter will not stop her father from looking for another wife.


    Therefore, Annie, the boss behind her, wants to be Coco''s mother, which should not be so difficult.


    "I have applied for registration of the trademark of panda boss, and it has been approved. However, the name of panda boss is not good. I changed it. Therefore, the registered trademark is called "Cool Bear". I hope you can like it and don''t blame me. "


    At this time, Joann mentioned a small matter about registration.


    Cocoa listened, and with a face full of indifference, he shrugged his small shoulders and said to Joann, "the bear is very nice, but what should I do next?"


    "You should learn more painting skills, and then involve some clothing design. Then you can produce your own brand of clothing series, which is very profitable."


    JoAnn was good at coaxing cocoa and began to teach him how to do business.


    And Joanne did it all because Anne asked her.


    You know, when Annie and cocoa were together, she had an appointment with cocoa.


    The agreement was to teach coco how to do business.


    However, Annie had to leave Jin Xiantai and her daughter because of her pregnancy, but Annie did not forget the agreement.


    In business, what''s wrong with training from childhood.


    At least in Annie''s opinion, if she is interested in doing business, she can succeed in the future, isn''t she.


    After all, according to the development of jinxiantai company, the companies and enterprises under its name will certainly be large in the future. As Jin Xiantai''s daughter, if she knows nothing about business, how can she do it.


    In this way, Joann understood Annie''s meaning, and began the matter with little coco.


    Of course, for the time being, neither coco nor Joan told Jin Xiantai that it was their secret.


    Coco''s idea is very simple. She hopes that after she succeeds, she will tell her father and let her father be proud and proud of herself.


    Anyway, it''s good for cocoa.


    And Anne certainly won''t hurt cocoa.


    If coco can succeed, then the little guy can have her own business, and she created it herself.


    When she grows up, she will also have her own aura, instead of hiding under her father''s wings and halo."Coco wants beautiful clothes. If you can let others wear clothes designed by coco, it''s really cool. Coco will work hard."


    She was very excited when she thought that she could design clothes and be bought and put on her body.


    Well, it''s good to be excited. It''ll give the little guy a boost.


    Joanne looked at a face excited, and excited little coco, silently in the heart of praise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Mr. George, now that you have won the election in California, and you can win the presidency by defeating 50 more states, are you confident in the situation you are facing?"


    Old George was interviewed by CNN during his own round robin campaign in Georgia.


    Now that CNN is under the control of Kim Hyun Tai and Anne of Wheatstone bank, old George is happy to be interviewed by CNN because he knows very well that it belongs to his own people.


    In the face of CNN reporters, old George''s face is full of confidence, you can see that he is very optimistic about the future.


    "Of course I have confidence. There is no doubt about it. Now many of the Conservative candidates are involved in espionage cases. It can be seen that these guys'' buttocks are not so clean. How can such a person be my opponent


    In front of CNN reporters, old George talked and talked about the spy case that is happening in the United States again.


    Yes, under the operation of old George and Annie behind the scenes, with the help of the patent office, he and Annie turned this bribery into a spy case.


    And involved a lot of people.


    Among them, the most deeply and widely implicated are the Conservatives in the United States.


    I don''t know if God is helping, but after this incident was exposed, the CIA intervened and really found some evidence to prove that the Japanese had espionage activities.


    Therefore, it is not only the people who are active in the daily life that are limited, but also the conservatives who have a good relationship with them are starting to panic.


    As a result of this factor, the candidates of the conservative camp who participated in the general election were all involved for a time, and the support rate dropped significantly, and the voters simply abandoned them.


    While the radicals seize this opportunity to push people belonging to their own camp to the front desk, or to participate in the Senate of regional cities, or simply participate in the presidential election like old George to kill other opponents for old George.


    As a result, in the 50 states in the United States, most of the Conservative candidates have been wiped out, and two or three people are still struggling to support them. But as long as they are not fools, they will not have a chance.


    On the contrary, the radicals make up more than half of the 50 states, with the rest divided between moderates and neutrals.


    Now, in the opinion poll of old George, more than 50% of the voters support him. Basically, it can be predicted that as long as old George himself does not make any mistakes, he will be able to stand out and take the presidency.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai is still constantly creating momentum for him and has given great support in public opinion.


    Therefore, old George''s confidence and confidence were not without reason.


    After George Sr. answered his first question, CNN asked another question.


    "Mr. George, due to the spy case, many conservative senators in Congress have submitted their resignations, which has resulted in the vacancy of one third of the 1288 seats in Congress. What is your opinion on this


    With the fermentation of time, the influence of espionage cases is becoming more and more serious, and its lethality to the Conservatives has begun to show.


    More than 80% of the Conservatives, who were originally dominant in Congress, resigned peacefully or began to be censored by the CIA.


    As a result, more than 450 seats for councillors and councillors were vacated in the Congress all of a sudden, making it impossible for the Congress to pass some bills during this period, which greatly affected the efficiency of the Congress and some development plans related to people''s livelihood, economy, military and so on.


    Old George, of course, thought it was a good thing.


    You know, the radicals are very important to the vacant seats.


    If we can get all these seats, we can not dominate the congress at once, but we can also expand the power of the radicals.


    We should know that among the 1288 seats in Congress, only 50 are radical. Therefore, the power is very small.


    Of course, it can also be seen how much the radicals have been suppressed by the Conservatives in these decades.


    So it''s impossible for the radicals not to turn around.


    You know, there are more than 450 seats in Congress, and its importance is self-evident.


    It''s just not clear how many radicals will win in the end.


    After all, it''s not just the radicals who are staring at the vacant seats.


    Moderates, neutrals, and even non factional people are watching.


    Each has its own political faction? The demands of governance and the concept of governance are not they.


    Taking back his mind, old George was very serious and said to the camera of CNN photographer: "some things are still under investigation, so I can''t make any comments. However, I think the Congress should take some efficiency, quickly solve this problem, select some suitable people from various states and places to add them, and then start to resume the business process that has been interrupted. "Old George, this is the scene, he really can''t say too much.


    After all, he is now in a very critical period, absolutely can''t talk nonsense, let others grasp the painful feet.


    As a qualified politician, old George couldn''t have understood that.


    Although old George''s reply was formal, CNN reporters were not disappointed.


    As a media practitioner, although he most wants to get explosive news, considering the relationship between his new boss and old George, this reporter can''t be silly enough to ask something.


    After all, your job is very important, isn''t it.


    As for the "king without a crown" or something, that''s just saying it. Whoever really believes this sentence is a real fool.


    The real world is full of unspoken rules and restrictions under the table.


    No matter who it is, it is impossible to escape.


    As for your saying that there are bold journalists who dare to expose the truth, it is better not to say so.


    Because the public simply do not know what kind of involvement the reporters who expose the truth have with some forces, and what kind of complex causal existence is behind them.


    The CNN reporter who interviewed old George, of course, knew this.


    And before I came, I did my homework well.


    So how could he make a mistake.


    Home mortgage, credit card repayment, children go to school or whatever, all need to keep this job, right.


    Look, this is the reality of the world.


    "There are rumors from the outside world that William king, who won the position of CNN TV station without any money through compensation litigation, is said by many people that this method is very bad. Can you talk about your own opinion about such rumors?"


    The topic deviated from the election and talked about Jin Xiantai''s admission to CNN.


    Old George had heard some of these rumors.


    And through some contacts, old George learned that the main producers of these rumors were the media tycoons.


    The reason why this happened was that old George could understand it when he thought about it carefully.


    It''s very simple. The media tycoons wanted to take advantage of CNN.


    But I don''t want them to get a hair, so I''m not happy.


    Especially when they see that Jin Xiantai, who was originally a "penniless" little guy, actually has no use for a cent, and has won the large-scale media CNN with only one lawsuit, they will be surprised if they can be comfortable.


    You know, although CNN is one of the top ten media in the United States in this time and space, it is only the last one.


    But other media tycoons, if they can get CNN, can obviously expand their media empire and become more advantageous.


    But the final result was very disappointing to them, because none of them had the chance. Instead, they fulfilled Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, these people selectively forget that the reason why CNN fell into the hands of King Xiantai and Anne''s Wheatstone bank was that there was Jin Xiantai.


    If it wasn''t for the Japanese funded fund of CNN to frame Jin Xiantai because of his greed, which eventually led to such a result.


    Those media tycoons have no idea about CNN.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai was made by the Japanese fund earlier, and had to compensate the other party for $30 billion, and all enterprises and assets were seized.


    Then, when the situation reversed, Jin Xiantai could certainly go back to the Japanese fund counterclaim compensation.


    What does this matter have to do with the media tycoons.


    It''s a pity that the media tycoons don''t think so.


    After all, in the United States of different times and times, media tycoons are also capitalists. Since they are capitalists, they are certainly greedy, which is beyond doubt.


    These guys want to be like Jin Xiantai, who can get such a big CNN station without a penny.


    Unfortunately, compared with Jin Xiantai, they are daydreaming.


    Jealousy! I''m not happy!


    In the end, there are rumors flying all over the world.


    Old George thought for a moment, and basically got a guess. Then he replied, "I personally think that there is a legal basis for William king to join CNN, because please don''t forget that the original holder of CNN, XXX fund, once framed William king and used bad illegal means to seize all the assets of William king."


    Old George brought up the case of intellectual property infringement.


    "At that time, CNN''s boss behind the scenes claimed a huge amount of $30 billion in compensation, which is a certainty. Then, when the truth of the matter was exposed, William king countercharged the other party and applied for 100 times of counterclaim according to the two regulations, which also had legal support.It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t have so much money to pay for it. So what''s wrong with William king, a little fellow, to seal up the enterprise assets under his name like the other party?


    Please don''t forget that the other party has done such things on him. Even if even God has said that an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, I think the rumors from the outside world are just ridiculous! "


    There is no loophole in what old George said.


    And in fact, it''s true, isn''t it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Old George''s interview was broadcast on CNN the next day, and his speech was also supported by many people.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with what he said. Jin Xiantai joined CNN through normal legal channels. What''s wrong with this.


    You know, a Japanese fund is faced with an astronomical compensation of 6 trillion yuan. Can they get that much money.


    Obviously, it''s impossible to take it out at all.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai used the means used by the other party to enter CNN. In the view of the ordinary American public, it is very reasonable and legal.


    The public here in the United States in different time and space highly advocate such things and ideas.


    Especially when Jin Xiantai tried to capture CNN with the image of a victim, the public would not say anything.


    Therefore, some rumors from the outside world are gradually no longer mentioned.


    Those media tycoons who are not happy in their hearts can only bear their unhappiness when they see this. After all, they also read the reports about the visit of old George, and they all know that what old George said is true.


    Compared with Jin Xiantai, these media tycoons themselves do not have any qualifications and reasons for CNN.


    In this way, days passed.


    At the end of April, Jin Xiantai had returned to normal life.


    His animation company, the production of the second animated film "Alice in Wonderland" has been completed, and all the episodes have been completed. As long as we wait for half a month, it can be released smoothly.


    The production of this second animated film only used less than 10 million US dollars. As long as there is no accident, we can make a lot of money.


    In addition, the animation company has set up a new Department to sign up and cultivate its own stars. In addition, it has signed the promising black girl huini, as Joanne said, and made her the first person to sign up for the animation company.


    At the same time, with the efforts of Joan, Jin Xiantai bought a cinema line with 3000 cinemas for a price of 6.8 billion, which successfully established itself in Hollywood.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s animation film production company, as well as its 3000 cinemas, are still weak compared with the large Hollywood film and television companies.


    It can only be said that compared with small companies, Jin Xiantai is very strong, but it can not be compared with large film and television companies.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not interested in comparing these things. In his opinion, as long as he can make his animation production company operate stably and support the continuous launch of works to bring income, it is OK.


    Especially after having a small courtyard line, Jin Xiantai feels that the development of animation production company has become more stable and does not need to worry about it.


    In terms of toy factories, sales are not warm and hot. They continue to sell the figures and trinkets of "a journey around the house" and some small toys. Basically, they can earn 5-9 million dollars a month. In short, they will not lose money.


    The Chinese language TV station merged with CNN, formed the 13th channel of CNN, and focused on Asian news coverage.


    Just because it has just been incorporated into CNN and is still in the process of restructuring, the programs on channel 13 are not so popular. It will take time for everything.


    Fortunately, CNN''s annual revenue of nearly one billion dollars can ensure the stable operation of Chinese TV stations, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry too much about it.


    In terms of publishing house, Dave told Jin Xiantai that the sales of his novels and fairy tales in the United States have been declining recently. For this situation, Jin Xiantai thinks it is a matter of course.


    After all, his fairy tales and his two novels have been sold for nearly a year, so it is normal that the sales volume has decreased and entered a stable period.


    It''s unrealistic to think about selling tens of millions of copies a month.


    But even so, the book sales figures at the end of April are also very impressive, which can bring Jin Xiantai less than $100 million in after tax income.


    At the same time, foreign agency sales data began to grow, reaching the level of US $300 million after tax. Compared with the data of last month, it was ten times more than that of last month.


    Of course, these are small money.


    Jin Xiantai''s biggest income comes from the short-term investment in black hole funds, which brings him the most generous returns.


    The investment of US $8.4 billion has increased by 13 times, and the income of US $109.4 billion is enough to make Jin Xiantai laugh in his dreams at night.


    When the investment was due, the black hole fund was fully invested into Jin Xiantai''s account. When Jin Xiantai saw the series of zeros, the whole person became silly.


    Two billion dollars also returned to the animation company, as the development fund of the animation company, which made the animation company''s capital become very abundant.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai opened her own private account in the bank for her daughter coco, and put in $20 billion in cash.


    After all, the black hole fund''s investment, Jin Xiantai took his daughter''s Lotto of $6.4 billion, so now he has to return the money and give some benefits, right.The daughter''s money is the daughter''s money, which needs to be clarified a little bit.


    Therefore, coco became a little rich woman without her own knowledge. I have to say that this is really interesting.


    JoAnn knew about the money, and secretly told Annie, who was far away in New York.


    It was also because she knew that Jin Xiantai had set up an account of $20 billion for cocoa, that Anne asked Joanne to immediately teach cocoa how to do business.


    In Annie''s opinion, 20 billion dollars in the bank moldy, this is simply a big mistake.


    The right way to use it is to continue to create benefits.


    With money, Jin Xiantai, of course, will not forget the most important thing, that is, to open the network company to establish a processing center.


    Jin Xiantai, who has a lot of money, has put forward 50 billion US dollars in one breath. He has sent people to set up 12 large-scale server processing centers on the west coast, the central part, and the east part of the United States. The cost of each center is about 3 billion US dollars. At the same time, four server processing centers will be set up in Europe, the scale of which is the same as that in the United States.


    As long as the server processing center is built, then QQ will no longer need the card like it is now.


    After this period of time, although the network company has experienced many twists and turns, but when the trouble is solved, it is natural to usher in a period of rapid development.


    Today, the number of online users of QQ has broken through 1.2 billion people''s Congress, and the average number of users online for 8 hours has been maintained at 60%, which can be said to be very powerful.


    Recruitment! Recruitment!


    Network companies have been recruiting, from the day it was established, the recruitment of network companies has not heard of.


    Innumerable it homestead men entered the network company of Jin Xiantai, and began to contribute to the development of the company, contributing their youth and time.


    When Jin Xiantai invested $50 billion to establish 12 large-scale local server processing centers and four European server processing centers, QQ software suddenly became golden in the eyes of Wall Street investors.


    Unfortunately, for those who want to invest money, Jin Xiantai is just as indifferent as before, and there is no way to make these people.


    Today''s QQ has been in the free use period, which belongs to cultivate the habit of network users. Therefore, there is no profit at all. It depends on Jin Xiantai''s own money to maintain it.


    And many outside people are also evaluating, in the future QQ profit point and direction in what place, and what way.


    Unfortunately, these people can''t guess.


    Therefore, Jin Xian Tai Hao invested 50 billion US dollars to establish 16 large-scale server processing centers in Europe and the United States.


    Of course, what''s even more unexpected is that where did Jin Xiantai get so much money?


    That''s 50 billion dollars, not 500 dollars.


    Finally, someone deliberately disclosed some information to the outside world, so that the outside world can understand that Jin Xiantai brought so much money.


    He invested in the black hole fund with $2 billion from the animated film "a journey around the house" and $6.4 billion from the Lotto prize in her daughter''s Cocoa run.


    The black hole fund happened to be operating in this period of yen appreciation, so Jin Xiantai caught up with the good time and made 13 times of investment profit.


    When the news came out, NIMA sent all the Americans to Sparta.


    An orphaned Chinese teenager with a daughter under one year old, NIMA washed the car in the car wash in the first half of 2015, earning $5 an hour.


    According to the reporter, he also worked part-time in a Chinese restaurant to do chores, and his salary was not high.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai at that time was definitely a person living at the bottom.


    But in just one year, he jumped from penniless to have more than 100 billion dollars of assets. This NIMA is amazing.


    This is a typical representative of the living American dream!


    The above ideas are basically the ideas of the general public.


    For the elite of the United States, they think that Jin Xiantai''s luck is really bad.


    Yes, these people think that Jin Xiantai is so lucky that they have created this situation.


    Do you think Jin Xiantai works hard?


    But in the bottom of the struggle, a lot more than he has to work hard.


    But why is it just Jin Xiantai who is so magical.


    Good luck!


    That''s the only explanation.


    However, different from these two views, a small number of people who know and know Jin Xiantai very well understand that there are still some small secrets that Jin Xiantai can achieve in one year.


    For example, Annie thinks that Jin Xiantai is a genius with high intelligence quotient. Is it strange for a genius to have such achievements? Success is taken for granted.Well, we can ignore the ideas of Annie, a brain wreck who is infatuated with Jin Xiantai.


    Old George thought that it was Jin Xiantai who grasped the opportunity, and he was also very keen. In addition, there was a noble person behind him to help him. Therefore, it is not surprising that he has achieved his present achievements.


    Compared with Anne, old George''s ideas are much more objective.


    It is precisely because of the 50 billion US dollars invested by Jin Xian Tai Hao to establish a server processing center that exposes his wealth to the public. In addition, he is young, handsome and has good moral character, which makes him a prince charming in the hearts of many young girls.


    So his Facebook Twitter account, once again, has added a lot of female followers.


    And of course, more and more people send him private videos.


    Faced with such a thing, Jin Xiantai is really "distressed"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "According to the latest news confirmed by Taiwan, the former Congress is subordinate to Conservative MP James hudell, who was taken away by the CIA last night to assist in the investigation because he was suspected of selling important national intelligence. This is the 78th member of Congress to be involved in the "spy case". Again, we have to guess how many people will be involved in this incident. "


    Jin Xiantai has gone to school, leaving coco and Joanne at home.


    Coco had been learning painting for an hour and piano for an hour. When the teacher left, the little guy was playing the game machine.


    And Joanne is watching the news.


    In the TV picture, countless reporters gathered in front of the CIA building, surrounded by the deputy director of the CIA, a gray haired old man over 60, constantly asking him many questions.


    Looking at this news news, Joann''s mouth showed a vague smile.


    [it seems that the purpose of the boss has been achieved, and the people in the conservative camp are already exhausted. ]


    for Joanne, who has a clear understanding of the inside story, she certainly knows more than ordinary people.


    It was precisely because he knew the inside story that JoAnn would gloat.


    "Oh, why do you always scold people? These guys have no game morality at all. Masters like me have been scolded. It''s unreasonable. Hum, I don''t want to play any more."


    At this time, coco gas Dudu fell the mouse in his hand, forced out of the "blade of the soul" game, and then tooted his small mouth to Joanne and sat down.


    Coco played the game depressed, and after giving 20 heads in a row, the little guy was badly sprayed by his teammates.


    But the little guy doesn''t think she''s a loser. She always thinks she''s a master.


    as to why 20 people are sent, what''s in cocoa, it''s because teammates suck.


    "Why not play?"


    Cocoa gas Du Du Du''s sit to oneself side, Qiao an one face amusingly looked at her to ask a way.


    Xiaoke''s appearance is very cute, her hands crossed on her chest, learning from the appearance of adults.


    "Don''t mention it. If you meet your garbage teammates, they will know how to swear, so I won''t play."


    The little guy told JoAnn why he didn''t play.


    Joanne grinned. Seriously, she knew how bad Coco''s game was, but she couldn''t tell. After all, she had to stand on Cocoa''s side, didn''t she.


    "Yes, that''s some bad guys. They don''t play well and trap people, so it''s right that you don''t play with them. In the future, you can form a team and find some good teammates."


    In spite of his conscience, Joann actually agrees with coco.


    God knows who gave 20 heads of cocoa, what kind of master you are.


    JoAnn looked up at the watch on her wrist, confirmed the time, and then said to coco, "well, since we don''t play games anymore, should we get down to business?"


    Cocoa listened to JoAnn and nodded after thinking about it: "well, anyway, I don''t want to play games now. Those guys are really hateful. They make their mood too bad."


    Coco has always thought that he is very good, and every time he loses, it is because of the problems of his teammates.


    Today''s coco in the "blade of the soul" game, has gradually made some fame, but this reputation is not very good.


    Among the game fans of "blade of the soul", there is a legend about the local tyrant, whose protagonist is cocoa.


    It''s just that coco doesn''t know about it yet.


    The golden name, all over the local tyrant gems, extremely bad operation technology, God like sending head skills, really let many game fans marvel.


    And some good people have listed the data of coco playing account, and summarized the cost of creating such a gem and opening talent page. Nouveau riche''s


    tens of thousands of dollars, but let countless fans of the blade of the soul are surprised, but also make complaints about the local game technology.


    However, these are trivial things, after all, they happen in the illusory network, which will not have any impact on reality.


    At this time, Joanne took out a document from the black file bag around him.


    "I''ve done everything in the patent office. The official registration name of kuxiong is hipanda (Chinese Translation: Hello, panda), and the dress pattern you drew is also registered in the patent office. Now what we have to do is to contact the manufacturer and make the finished product according to the pattern and have a look."


    There was nothing difficult for JoAnn to do.


    Basically, she did it in two days.


    After registering the trademark and the pattern of clothing, the rest is just like what Joanne said. We need to contact some manufacturers to make some clothing samples and have a look.


    According to Coco''s idea, what she wanted was children''s pajamas, which were lovely to wear.But unlike cocoa, Joann has a lot of ideas.


    She believes that not only can you make pajamas, but if you guide yourself smoothly, you can create a fashion card.


    Of course, this thing needs to be done step by step. After all, coco is still too young to tell a lot of things at once, which is hard for her to understand.


    In fact, Joanne thinks it''s easy to achieve this goal, especially when Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, took control of CNN and the West Coast current affairs newspaper.


    West Bank current affairs is not only a newspaper, but also a fashion magazine under its name.


    So with this advantage in the media, what is the difficulty in creating a trendy brand.


    In particular, Joanne and Annie have discussed, and even Anne supports her to do this with cocoa.


    Therefore, without mentioning Jin Xiantai, it will never be difficult for Annie to support this matter.


    JoAnn was thinking about these things, and coco clapped and cheered, and his face was full of excitement.


    It can be seen that the little guy has put the trouble of spraying the game behind him.


    "Well! okay! Cocoa can design clothes by himself. Cocoa is so powerful. Let''s find the manufacturer quickly. Cocoa can''t wait. "


    Children are anxious, even cocoa, which is different from others.


    When she heard JoAnn say to contact the manufacturer, do a few finished products to see, suddenly became very excited.


    Even she can''t wait to urge Joann, hoping that the next second can see their own design of clothes, is wearing by themselves.


    But the problem is, it''s not that simple.


    So JoAnn gave cocoa a a wry smile and said, "don''t be so anxious. Now we need to tell your father this secret before contacting the manufacturer, and we need his consent to go on with the next step."


    "Do you want to tell Dad?" Little coco became a little reluctant because she didn''t want her father to know what she was doing, at least for now.


    Coco''s idea is very simple. She wants to confess to her father when she succeeds, and then make her father proud of herself at that time.


    Looking at Cocoa''s reluctant face, Joann advised: "cocoa, it''s OK to contact the manufacturer to make samples, but once large-scale production is carried out, it will cost money. And we have to sell the clothes we produce, so we need to have a physical store, right? So we have to get your father''s approval before we can spend money. "


    There seems to be a lot of trouble in this.


    Listening to JoAnn''s persuasion, coco felt that the matter was really complicated.


    But coco also felt that JoAnn was not unreasonable.


    If you want to spend money, you should tell your father and ask him for money.


    The poor kid can''t remember that he won the lottery.


    Of course, she did not know the fact that her father had opened a bank account for her and deposited a huge amount of $20 billion into her bank account. Now she is a little rich woman.


    So after a little thought, coco nodded.


    "Well, coco doesn''t have money. If you need to spend money, you should ask Dad where to get it. But Joanne, do you think Dad will give me money


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. After all, you''re going to do something serious. It''s not like asking dad for money to go out and spend it recklessly, right?"


    "Well, shall we go to Dad now? Dad is at school now ''asked coco, who was convinced by Joan.


    Joanne stood up and held cocoa in his arms. He looked at Cocoa with a smile and said, "of course, we''re going to find him. Now it''s almost time for lunch break, so you don''t have to worry that we will delay his studies


    So JoAnn left the room with cocoa in her arms, went to the garage and picked up the car.


    Because JoAnn and coco want to go to the college to find Jin Xiantai, the security personnel who have been on duty when they go out also go out with JoAnn and cocoa.


    Of the 100 security personnel, 60 are responsible for home safety, and the remaining 40 are divided into two groups, responsible for the safety of day travel and night travel.


    So when JoAnn and coco went out, they must have followed 20 bodyguards.


    At the same time, there are two female bodyguards specially protecting cocoa. This is the bodyguard employed by Jin Xiantai from the security consulting company in the early days. Only recently has he officially worked.


    Because cocoa is here, Joann certainly can''t use his little beetle mini car. Instead, he and cocoa ride in the GMC customized bulletproof car newly bought by Jin Xiantai. In addition to two female bodyguards who closely protect cocoa, the other 20 hems are accompanied by six black bullet proof Humvees, which can be said to be magnificent.A new home, a new car. It cost Jin Xiantai a lot of money.


    But this money for today''s Jin Xiantai, is really nothing.


    What''s more, it''s for the safety of my daughter.


    So Jin Xiantai spent the money very happily.


    In the car, accompanied by Joanne, coco seems a little uneasy.


    When the car left the door and came to the shady path, coco couldn''t help asking Joann, "Joann, what if dad doesn''t agree?"


    Smell speech, sit again cocoa, is preparing lactic acid bacteria for her JoAnn smile: "if your father does not agree, we will find Annie financing."


    "Anne is very poor. Is she rich?" "Coco''s answer made JoAnn laugh, but she didn''t intend to tell cocoa the truth.


    "Anne is very poor, but she should have the money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Most of GMC''s cars are used for star nanny cars, which are not expensive in terms of price, and this car is not a luxury car.


    The price is only 300000 US dollars, which is the middle and low grade.


    However, at that time, Jin Xiantai considered that his daughter''s travel was mainly comfortable, so based on this consideration, he finally chose this car.


    Of course, due to the customized bulletproof model, the price of 300000 dollars is definitely not available.


    The price of US $1.8 million seems to be a bit lower than that of Jin Xiantai''s assets.


    Fortunately, coco is not picky about this, mainly because the little guy doesn''t know anything, so she can sit down and buy what her father buys.


    The bodyguard''s car, of course, is borne by Jin Xiantai, the employer. Bullet proof models are necessary. They are too low-end or too high-end.


    Therefore, they choose to travel as a bodyguard of Hummer series.


    Jin Xiantai is not like Annie. The bodyguards drive luxury Bentley bulletproof cars, mainly because Jin Xiantai doesn''t like to show off so much.


    Driving GMC is a close female bodyguard, Monica. This is a black woman in her thirties. She has five years of military experience and has been in the U.S. special forces, and has a good evaluation.


    Sitting next to her in the passenger seat was a black woman of about the same age, named cassan. Whistler, who had served in the same army, was a familiar comrade in arms Jane''s good friend.


    It is also in view of this, so the security consulting company will let the two of them to be Coco''s bodyguards.


    From the two of them, Joanne can detect something different from ordinary people. Therefore, Joann''s keen guess is that these two women must have killed people and seen blood.


    But for these things, Joanne did not want to explore.


    Because she thinks that with these two bodyguards around cocoa, there is a certain guarantee for cocoa''s safety. Anyway, seeing blood is better than never seeing it, isn''t it.


    When I think of the bodyguards around her boss Annie, they are all characters who have seen blood kill people, so these two black female bodyguards did not cause much trouble here.


    The two female bodyguards are not good-looking, even some masculine, but these are not too big a problem.


    And JoAnn also does not want to be around cocoa, always with two high-quality female bodyguards, which is very unfavorable for her boss Annie.


    Like now, Joanne thought it was the best.


    Pour the lactic acid bacteria into the cup, put in a straw and pass it to cocoa.


    The little guy likes to drink this sweet and sour drink. He drinks several bottles every day.


    Fortunately, this lactobacillus drink has some benefits for children, and it can also strengthen intestinal absorption. Therefore, for cocoa drinking, father Jin Xiantai also turned a blind eye.


    If you drink carbonated drinks for cocoa, you don''t have to know that Jin Xiantai will not ignore it.


    It''s also strange to say that compared with the original Lactobacillus drinks in time and space, the lactic acid bacteria drinks in the United States in different time and space actually have such things as strengthening the intestinal tract, which Jin Xiantai never thought of.


    I have to say, some things here are really amazing.


    Goo Doo! Goo Doo!


    After a while, cocoa drank all the lactic acid bacteria in his glass and handed the quilt to JoAnn.


    "Oh, my favorite drink is sour and sweet. It''s a pity that Dad can only drink three bottles a day if he doesn''t drink more. There''s really no way."


    lifted his little hand and patted his belly. Cocoa make complaints about Joe''s Tucao.


    Putting the quilt in the car incubator, Joann turned around and said to cocoa with a smile: "too much is better than worse. Although you like to drink, you can''t drink too much. No matter what things have to have a degree, after this degree is not good. In other words, although lactobacillus is good to drink, it will cause diarrhea if you drink too much, so your father is right to do so


    Joanne certainly doesn''t follow cocoa''s meaning in everything. She needs to replace Annie and give cocoa some correct guidance and instruction at this time.


    so what is what coco is going to do when cocoa make complaints about this matter?


    "Is it? Does lactic acid bacterium drink much meeting diarrhea


    This is the first time the little guy has heard about it.


    (I don''t know about the time and space of the author and how lactic acid bacteria are. This is the case with lactic acid bacteria in different time and space. If you drink too much, you will have diarrhea.)


    JoAnn nodded: "yes, you will have diarrhea if you drink too much, so you should listen to Dad''s words, you can''t drink more, you know?"


    Even JoAnn said this, coco thought it was not fake, so she pursed her mouth and said to JoAnn reluctantly, "well, since you said that, I will remember. That was my first cup of today. Oh, there are still two cups left today"What are you going to eat at noon? After we talk to your father, it''s time for lunch. Do you have anything special to eat? "


    JoAnn changed the subject and began to ask cocoa what he wanted for lunch.


    "I want to eat Lanzhou ramen. My father used to take me to eat, but since I went to live in Santa Monica, my father seldom took me to eat."


    The little guy has a Chinese stomach, so he likes Chinese food, especially Lanzhou ramen.


    Although Jin Xiantai sometimes makes Chinese food for the little guy, it''s like pork in a pot, three delicacies in the ground, pickled cabbage and vermicelli. If you eat too much, you''ll get bored.


    So Xiaoke wants to eat Lanzhou Ramen very much.


    Now that I have moved to my new home, although I have employed several chefs who are specially responsible for cooking three meals a day, these chefs are very good at making western food, and Chinese food is no longer possible.


    Well, since JoAnn asked me today, cocoa will certainly choose to eat Chinese food.


    But the Chinese food coco wants to eat is not a luxury thing, but a very common Lanzhou ramen.


    Of course, to say Lanzhou Ramen is ordinary, it is in China that it seems ordinary.


    In Los Angeles, Chinese Ramen is not something you want to eat.


    It''s just that only Chinese Americans like to eat this kind of food. For the time being, Americans won''t appreciate this delicious food.


    JoAnn suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought coco would choose to eat a luxurious meal, but in the end, the little guy said he wanted to eat Lanzhou ramen.


    Well, what is Lanzhou Ramen?


    JoAnn didn''t know, but she knew it was a kind of Chinese food.


    The main reason why she knows so little is due to her boss Annie.


    After Annie and Jin Xiantai lived for a period of time, their tastes changed dramatically, and they became very obsessed with Chinese food.


    Even after Annie returned to New York, she hired a Chinese chef to cook three Chinese dishes for herself every day.


    Annie also likes to eat Lanzhou Ramen like cocoa.


    That''s why Joanne knows a little bit.


    It''s just that JoAnn doesn''t know exactly how delicious Lanzhou Ramen is.


    "Good! We''ll have NANDA noodles at noon, but coco, you have to treat me After saying the four words of Lanzhou Ramen in very nonstandard Chinese, Joann also teased coco to say that she would treat her.


    In the face of this small request, cocoa looked indifferent and replied, "no problem, I will ask dad for money. I will not only invite you to eat, but also those security uncles."


    JoAnn was laughing at Coco''s lovely appearance.


    The motorcade drove out of Beverly Hills and onto Hollywood Boulevard.


    The Hummer, which runs three times before and three after, has attracted the attention of some pedestrians.


    It''s just that it''s not a luxury team, so people don''t pay too much attention to it.


    A lot of people think that this is a second-line star in Hollywood.


    You know, the bodyguard team of those big stars is much more luxurious than this one.


    The motorcade was driving on Hollywood Boulevard and could look at the pedestrians through the window. The little guy didn''t come out very often. Most of her stay at home, so she was very fresh about everything after going out.


    As usual, there are a lot of pedestrians on the streets of Hollywood Avenue. Teams of travel teams from all over the world, as well as handsome and beautiful women dressed in fashionable clothes, constitute the wonderful scenery on Hollywood Avenue.


    The street is full of shops one after another, and they are the kind of big brand shops, and the prices of goods in the shops are amazing.


    But the price of goods here is not as high as that of Beverly Hills store street. The price there is frightening.


    "Joanne, do you think I can open a shop here in the future?"


    Coco withdrew his gaze and turned to look at JoAnn.


    Joanne replied with a smile: "of course, as long as your father agrees, it''s not a problem to open a shop in such a place, and not only here, you can also have your own shop in Beverly Hills Shop Street, even the upper east side of New York, the Champs Elysees in Paris, Ginza in Tokyo, Xidan and Wangfujing in Yanjing."


    Listen to JoAnn said several place names, unfortunately cocoa do not know, but it is because cocoa does not understand, just let the little guy do not understand.


    "Wow! Joanne, you are so good. You know so many places. "


    Coco looked at Joanne with a look of admiration.


    "Can coco really open stores in these places?"


    Joanne nodded with a smile. "Of course, as long as your father agrees with what we''re going to do, then there''s no problem."


    "Does it take a lot of money? It''s hard for Dad to make money. "


    Although cocoa is still small, he doesn''t understand a lot of things, but there is a little bit of little guy who still understands that opening a shop will definitely cost a lot of money.At the same time, thinking of his father''s "not easy" to make money, the little guy couldn''t help but look tangled.


    Why does coco say it''s not easy to make money.


    When she lived in the community of Santa Monica, coco had played with her playmates at several ages. Those playmates were already five or six years old. These children often learned from adults.


    For example, the father of so and so said, "the economic situation is good recently, and it''s hard for me to earn money", or "my mother is sick because of her work. ]These.


    This leads coco to realize that it is not easy for adults to make money.


    Joanne reached for coco and put it on her lap.


    "Oh, what a sensible little girl, who knows how much she loves her father."


    Little Coco''s clever and sensible son, let JoAnn really like it.


    Also, who can not like such a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Has this thing really developed?"


    When JoAnn and cocoa arrived at the unfamiliar Monica University, it was the lunch break. So after dialing Jin Xiantai''s mobile phone and telling him that he had been waiting for him outside the school with cocoa, Jin Xiantai ran out in a hurry.


    When Jin Xiantai came to the school gate, he saw a fleet of Hummers stopping at the gate, as well as his daughter waving to himself.


    At this time, Joann also told Jin Xiantai what he and coco had done and would like to do, and hoped that he could allow him to continue to do it.


    Already registered trademark documents, Qiao an also took with him, and took them out to Jin Xiantai to have a look.


    At the same time, Qiao an also took out the registered patterns and handed them to Jin Xiantai.


    With a thick stack of patent documents, Jin Xiantai does not know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    "As long as there is no mistake, there should be no problem, at least to make money."


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s doubts, Qiao an responded with a smile.


    And at this time, coco was holding his father''s calf and praying: "Dad, support cocoa to do this thing, Dad, Dad."


    "How much money is needed?"


    In the end or can''t help daughter pleading, Jin Xiantai or soft hearted down.


    "It depends on whether to set up a physical store and whether it needs to put advertisements on TV stations and newspapers. If you need these, the fund needs at least 5 million dollars, which is still in the early stage."


    Five million dollars?


    After listening to Qiao an''s report, Jin Xiantai felt that this investment was not too much, and he also roughly understood JoAnn''s plan and plan.


    It is nothing more than the use of advertising and newspaper media to create a brand from scratch.


    As long as everything goes well and there is no accident, it will certainly succeed.


    Of course, this requires a process, and in a long period of time, media advertising investment must not be less.


    After thinking about it carefully, Jin Xiantai thinks that it can be done.


    He can see that his daughter is very concerned about this matter, so he is really not a father to refuse the little request of his daughter.


    What''s more, the daughter is not taking money from herself and spending money recklessly. She wants to do serious things.


    So why can''t a father support himself.


    Although the daughter is likely to fail, even a failure is just a matter of millions of dollars, which is nothing.


    "OK, I''ll transfer $10 million from cocoa''s bank account to the Finance Department of CNN, and I need to review and approve every expense."


    Finally, Jin Xiantai conditionally promised his daughter cocoa, which made cocoa very happy.


    Regarding Jin Xiantai''s arrangement, Joann himself has no opinion.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not stupid. It is impossible to hand over the fund management to Qiao an. What if there is any problem.


    However, it is no problem to take CNN''s account books of the financial department. At least we can do supervision to prevent Joan from using cocoa to enrich his own pocket.


    Such a practice is not a villain''s heart, but a very normal thing.


    So Joanne was very understanding.


    For anyone, I would like to have the same choice as Jin Xiantai.


    "Can you tell me about your plans? I don''t believe it. Coco can do it alone. After all, she is still a child more than one year old. "


    After Jin Xiantai agreed to this matter, he began to ask JoAnn whether there was any clear plan and arrangement for the next thing.


    In this regard, Joanne has long had the answer.


    You know, since coco and she had this idea together, Joanne used her free time to do the plan.


    Therefore, in the face of Jin Xiantai''s inquiry, Joann is not afraid.


    "I''m going to contact the clothing manufacturers and make some samples to see the quality. If it''s good, I''ll start to put in a lot of advertisements. If it''s OK, I''ll ask you to authorize investment to establish ten physical stores in Los Angeles. I think the effect should be good."


    JoAnn told Jin Xiantai of his intention and plan.


    Quietly listening to JoAnn finish, Jin Xiantai also thought about it in his own heart.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai is a little surprised and familiar with the design of her daughter coco registration.


    Because he can clearly recall that in the original time and space, such pajamas were sold in some treasures and some street shops.


    And this style of clothing, not only children can buy to wear, even adults can buy to wear, lovely, it can be said that there is a market.


    At the same time, he can also be surprised to find that the trademark registered by his daughter is clearly the symbol of a domestic fashion brand in the original time and space.So it makes Jin Xiantai feel a little weird.


    In any case, if we follow JoAnn''s plan and make this panda brand of her daughter into fashionable high-end clothes, it is not impossible.


    So Jin Xiantai is also very excited.


    Not to mention anything else, his daughter can own his own business at such a young age. He will be very proud and happy as a father, right.


    You know, it''s her own business.


    And a little girl more than one year old has created an industry of her own, which is also very topical.


    Anyway, at least it can attract the public and become a hot topic.


    Then add some hype Hey, hey Jin Xiantai can expect that this will really succeed to a great extent.


    Of course, the Father himself must give his daughter a certain degree of support in terms of funds.


    "Coco, aren''t you going to be a big star? Why do you want to do this again suddenly? Dad supports you, but you have to promise that it can''t be three minutes of blood. "


    Although JoAnn has been told that he has agreed to this matter, Jin Xiantai still has some things to say to her daughter, and whether she can understand or not, this will have to be said.


    Cocoa blinked and looked at his father with a vague look.


    Jin Xiantai could see clearly that his daughter did not understand what he had just said.


    "Being a big star doesn''t conflict with doing this thing. Cocoa is great. It can be made together. "


    Although he didn''t understand what his father meant, coco told him that he wanted to be a big star, but also to do it.


    His daughter''s reply made Jin Xiantai smile bitterly. Then he turned his eyes and looked at JoAnn and said, "this thing is going to trouble you. I think it is difficult for little coco to do without your help. Then I also want to be clear, if you succeed, what benefits do you want? "


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it is impossible for JoAnn to do so for no reason. The United States does not live.


    If it wasn''t for the good, Joann couldn''t have been so interested.


    At least that''s what Jin Xiantai thinks about it.


    It''s a pity that Jin Xiantai is really wrong, because JoAnn has not considered whether she is good or not. She is really planning for little coco.


    But now Jin Xiantai asked this question, and JoAnn always gave him a satisfactory answer. Therefore, Joann replied, "if this thing is successful, I want to be cocoa''s agent in the future."


    Agent?


    Jin Xiantai was completely stunned by his speech.


    What and what.


    "At present, I have no relationship with my future as a maid."


    In order to deal with Jin Xiantai, Joann made such a bad excuse.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai doesn''t believe it.


    After all, idiots all know that if the brand of "panta" clothing is successful, the benefits in it will be greater than that of agents.


    So Jin Xiantai really didn''t understand what JoAnn was thinking.


    But Jin Xiantai analyzed it and found that it didn''t do any harm to his daughter and himself, so he could only temporarily accept JoAnn''s words.


    As for what kind of plan JoAnn has in the end, Jin Xiantai thinks that he still needs to observe slowly.


    "OK, no problem. In the future, if coco still has ads, you will be her agent. I can promise you 30% of the Commission. But don''t you really want to benefit from panta


    Jin Xiantai confirmed it again.


    JoAnn nodded. "Yes, I''m not interested at all."


    After reconfirming, Jin Xiantai is very confused.


    Strange! It''s so strange.


    Normally speaking, Joann is not a fool. He has been in contact with her for a period of time. Apart from her being a lace edge, Jin Xiantai can confirm that JoAnn is a very smart woman.


    So why would such a smart woman have such a "stupid" choice at this time?


    Well, at least in Kim''s eyes, her choice is "stupid.".


    If it''s not what she really thinks, it''s the woman who''s trying to be big.


    A sense of vigilance rose in Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    We can''t blame Jin Xiantai for thinking this way. After all, whoever happens to this matter may have the same reaction with Jin Xiantai.


    "I will pay attention to the development of this matter by giving us $10 million for the time being. If the situation is very good, it is not impossible to increase the funds."


    Because I can''t see JoAnn''s real idea for the moment, Jin Xiantai has to give up on this matter and tell JoAnn that she and her daughter coco want to do this again.JoAnn also saw the vigilance and vigilance from Jin Xiantai''s eyes, which made JoAnn very depressed, but also quite appreciative of Jin Xiantai.


    Because Jin Xiantai knows to be alert, he is not an idiot and a fool.


    If Jin Xiantai didn''t have this vigilance, he would be despised by Joanne.


    "Well, coco and I won''t delay your lunch break. This afternoon I''ll contact the clothing manufacturer and start to implement the preliminary plan."


    Joanne is not a procrastinator. After getting the reply from Jin Xiantai, she wants to start immediately.


    Jin Xiantai did not stop and oppose Qiao an''s plan, and he also gave some suggestions: "for your plan, I would like to make a few suggestions. First of all, you should not position yourself in the category of children''s clothing. Teenagers and adult groups can also be included. After all, such lovely clothes should be liked by many people. ¡±


    when he made suggestions to Qiao an, Jin Xiantai was deeply sorry. Unfortunately, there was no such website as Taobao in this time and space America.


    Otherwise, Joann and her daughter don''t have to plan to open any physical store at all. It''s better to do online shop directly.


    Even there is no Taobao in Huaxia. It''s 2016. Is it weird.


    Eh!


    Jin Xiantai thought of this, and suddenly surprised to find that it seems that this is another opportunity for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Ha ha, miss, this bad smile panda trademark is really eye-catching. And the patterns of these styles are also very cute


    New York, Manhattan, east of Central Park, adjacent to the top floor of Wheatstone building, old housekeeper Nord takes JoAnn''s faxed "Hey! "Panta" trademark, as well as Coco''s clothing patterns, smile and admire.


    At this time, Annie was nearing her due date, and she was about to give birth in more than 20 days.


    Because of her pregnancy, Annie experienced pregnancy reaction, edema and other pregnant women''s experience, coupled with the family business management, so her whole person seems to be in a bad mood.


    Lying lazily on the bed, Annie reached out to take those faxes from the old housekeeper and looked at them carefully and carefully. Then she also showed a smile.


    "Coco is a smart little girl. There are always some magical things happening in her. I think it is because she inherited her father''s excellent genes. You know, her father is a very talented guy, and coco should not be bad as his daughter. "


    For Annie, who is very "brain disabled" for Jin Xiantai, and for coco, she firmly believes that she inherited her father''s excellent genes, so she is slightly magical. This is not surprising.


    If coco is mediocre, Annie will think there is something wrong with it.


    There are a lot of clothing patterns in Keke''s paintings, such as deer, crocodile, zebra, bear, panda, cat, monkey, orangutan, etc., which are basically designed and painted with animal images.


    And there are children, teenagers, adults, men and women in this style of clothing, and they are all lovely.


    Coco''s painting style is somewhat similar to that kind of stupid and cute, so those images in the little guy''s paintings will also appear very cute, and everyone will like it very much.


    "Tell Joanne that cocoa is very talented in painting, which is similar to his father. I remember her father William also drew good sketches. Therefore, cocoa should be well trained in this respect, and her paintings should be kept. Coco will have a reputation as a young painter in the future, I think it''s not bad."


    Anne''s first half sentence is to tell the old housekeeper, let her tell JoAnn targeted, to cultivate cocoa painting skills.


    The second half of the sentence is to consult the old housekeeper''s opinion, and said some of his small plans.


    Standing not far away, the old housekeeper Nord thought about the words, and then answered with a smile, "there should be no problem. I think the name of the girl painter is very good. In fact, it is nothing more than hype, which is not difficult for us at all.


    The so-called artists in Brooklyn, I don''t think their paintings are very good. Why are their paintings worth tens of thousands of dollars, or even millions of dollars? "


    Just like Annie''s "brain damaged" Jin Xiantai, the old housekeeper also unconditionally supports and agrees with the young lady who has been growing up since childhood.


    From the old housekeeper Nord, Anne was very happy with her answer.


    "You''re right, uncle Nord. I don''t think the paintings of those guys are as good as coco''s. you can see how lovely these people are. They are all so cute and cute. My heart will melt.


    But I can''t understand the paintings of the so-called artists at all. Unfortunately, they still insist that there is something in them that I really can''t understand. "


    Because Jin Xiantai and Annie love cocoa very much.


    Although coco is not her child, Annie doesn''t think so at all, which shows how much she likes cocoa.


    "Miss, Joanne said coco is also very talented in music and language. Now she has learned Japanese, Spanish, Korean and Chinese, and has no problem reading and writing. Even now I''m learning Italian. "


    See their own miss so happy, the old housekeeper is also happy to continue to tell her the results of the good news, let her miss more happy.


    Since his young lady was pregnant, old Nord has also learned a lot of relevant knowledge, so he knows that keeping pregnant women in a good mood and happy is good for the fetus.


    So, to make the lady happy, old housekeeper Nord will certainly spare no effort.


    He had never been married all his life. He devoted his whole life to the old Nord of the Wheatstone family, and basically regarded Annie as his own daughter.


    Therefore, as long as he can make his young lady happy and happy, old Nord will be happy and happy.


    "Ha ha, coco is really a tough little guy. At that time, her catchphrase was" cocoa is very powerful ". Now it seems that the little guy is not boasting at all."


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s words, Annie was obviously more happy and began to recall what happened when she lived with Jin Xiantai and her daughter.


    "I remember coco was fluent in Chinese, but not in English, and I knew she was learning Japanese with her father. I didn''t expect to learn Korean and Spanish now."


    Recalling the details of that time, Annie showed a feeling of loss.When the old housekeeper looked, he quickly took the word in and began to change the topic. He was worried that the young lady would be in a bad mood because of her memory.


    "As you said, coco inherited his father''s excellent genes and will definitely grow into an excellent girl in the future. I firmly believe that."


    Annie was interrupted by the old housekeeper, but she did not have any dissatisfaction, because the old housekeeper praised coco.


    Annie nodded slowly: "I have no doubt about this. The future achievements of the little guy must be higher than mine." With that, Anne''s face bloomed with pride, as if coco were her daughter.


    This let one side of the old housekeeper to see, some are very sad.


    "Miss, would you like to have a look at Joanne''s plan?"


    Asked the old housekeeper.


    Anne didn''t say a word, but she held out her hand.


    The old housekeeper quickly passed Joanne''s fax plan to Annie.


    After taking over the plan, Annie put aside her trademark and dress design, and then took a serious look at it.


    In this proposal, Joann clearly listed his own plans and strategies for managing this brand and clothing brand.


    First of all, she put advertisements on the top ten TV stations in the United States, newspapers and magazines, and then there were bus station billboards, subway billboards and so on.


    In short, let the public begin to know that there is such a brand of clothing.


    After that, we will establish our own physical sales stores, which are planned to be five or ten.


    JoAnn clearly said in the plan that pajamas were just one of them. She accepted Jin Xiantai''s suggestion and decided to create hip-hop street fashion clothes for teenagers. The price should be as low as $300 a piece of clothes or pants, and she would go to the middle and high-end.


    As long as we can make a name in the early stage, we will start to attract franchisees to join us, take the chain store strategy, or recruit agents directly.


    At the same time, Joann also said that in order to maintain the image of high-end brand, the quality of clothing must be guaranteed, so she will strictly guarantee the quality.


    And Joanne listed a table to let Annie know clearly how much profit margin there is.


    According to JoAnn''s chart, 300% profit is the lowest.


    The price of $300 per piece is just a huge profit.


    But Anne was very appreciative of Joanne''s plan.


    However, when Annie saw that Jin Xiantai''s early investment was only $10 million, she could not help but turned her lips and felt dissatisfied with her "stinginess".


    "Hum! This guy is still so stingy. When his daughter wants to start a business, he has only given us $10 million in initial investment. He is so stingy. "


    saw here, Anne could not help but make complaints about it.


    Standing on the side of the old housekeeper Nord couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that Jin Xiantai was wronged.


    Don''t talk about Jin Xiantai. Old Nord thinks that he can''t invest too much in his own business.


    After all, think about Coco''s age, a little girl over one year old, right.


    No matter how indulgent a father is, he can''t spend billions of dollars on her.


    Obviously, the young lady ignored the problem.


    "Miss, coco is only over one year old, and it''s good to get 10 million dollars in the initial stage. What''s more, Joann said very clearly that according to the development, William will continue to increase investment. "


    Can not help but the old Nord, a little for Jin Xiantai excuse.


    But Annie was obviously not convinced, and she had her own reasons.


    "That''s a cheapskate. I''ve lived with him, and I know him very well. Obviously, he was very rich, but his life was very monotonous, even a bit like an ascetic. What''s more, his daughter has a share of the money he earns. "


    Annie is aggrieved for cocoa, and talks about Jin Xiantai''s investment in black hole fund to make money.


    At the same time, Annie is also very clear that after making money, Jin Xiantai gave her daughter 20 billion dollars.


    Hum!


    This small bag, with the money of her daughter''s lotto, increased 13 times to give her daughter 20 billion US dollars. There is no more stingy, OK.


    In this regard, Annie felt that she had to despise him severely.


    Small bag!


    The cheapest person in the world.


    It''s a pity that Jin Xiantai has been wronged to death.


    You know, even Middle East oil tycoons don''t spend tens of billions of dollars on children over one year old.


    So, what''s wrong with Jin Xiantai.


    But Annie didn''t think so. Anyway, she felt that Jin Xiantai was a little stingy in this matter.


    Fortunately, Anne is the only one who thinks so.


    Anne Tucao a bit later, continue to make complaints about the plan document sent by Qiao An.At the end of the document, Joanne also wrote about the fact that Jin Xiantai had a slight vigilance towards herself. Annie cocked her mouth when she saw it.


    "I''m not too stupid. I know that something is wrong and I have a sense of vigilance. Besides being stingy, this guy''s biggest weakness is that he is too pure and good." After reading it, Annie put the document aside and said to the old housekeeper. "But now it seems that he has changed a little bit, which is a good phenomenon."


    Different from ordinary people''s ideas, Annie thinks that Jin Xiantai is alert to Joann, which is a very gratifying thing for her.


    Although Jin Xiantai''s "pure good" is an advantage, it is a big weakness for Annie.


    With more and more wealth of Jin Xiantai and her promotion, her status will be higher and higher in the future. Therefore, how can such a "pure and good" man face those people who eat people and don''t vomit their bones.


    Therefore, Annie thinks that Jin Xiantai should be changed a little and be more perfect.


    Like now, it''s good.


    Just from their own expectations, there is still such a long distance.


    According to Annie''s idea, Jin Xiantai would be perfect if she dismissed Joanne.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not do so, which was obviously unqualified.


    At the same time, Anne is not only not dissatisfied with Joan''s experience, but also looks at this issue from Jin Xiantai''s side. It has to be said that Anne''s mode of thinking is really different from ordinary people.


    However, the environment in which Anne grew up and the circle she contacted were different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, her thinking on some things must be different from that of ordinary people.


    This is normal.


    "Tell Joanne not to take it to heart and let her go on with what she should do. I''ll see what William will do in the end. Oh, by the way, contact the director who is in charge of the mobile advertisement shooting and make it clear that one of the characters is looking for coco. This little guy likes to face the camera most. "


    Anne was a little tired at this time, but she still did not forget. Finally, she told the old housekeeper some important things.


    Well, that''s the advertisement shooting of the new model of American smart phone brand "big banana" held by Wheatstone bank. Cocoa must be given a role.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    It was another rest day, but Jin Xiantai was not idle. After breakfast, he left home in a hurry and accompanied old George to the election rally.


    Coco, who stays at home, will not be bored either, because she has a lot of things to do on this day. For example, she will go to Hollywood studio accompanied by Joanne to complete two commercial shooting.


    "Big banana" mobile phone advertising invitation, has been sent.


    Jin Xiantai, a father, did not refuse the invitation.


    After all, the daughter is very interested in this matter, so father Jin Xiantai in the face of such an invitation, always consider the daughter''s attitude.


    Jin Xiantai won''t let his daughter do this for the sake of money. After all, he is not short of money now.


    As a result, the little money made by shooting advertisements was not appreciated by Jin Xiantai.


    But her daughter was too interested in shooting advertisements, so Jin Xiantai had to worry about her daughter Coco''s attitude in this respect, and then agreed.


    In terms of big banana mobile phone, it not only sent out the invitation of advertising shooting, but also proposed the invitation to let cocoa be the spokesperson of new smart phones, and the price was very high, which exceeded the endorsement fees of all Hollywood child stars.


    One year, 60 million US dollars, one sign is five years.


    During the endorsement period, a new endorsement advertisement is shot a year, and then $60 million of cocoa can be made.


    Compared with cocoa, all of Hollywood''s current underage child stars, both men and women, do not have such high endorsement fees. At most, they are millions of dollars, and they can''t sign for so many years. Basically, they sign once a year. Once there is a problem, businesses will change people.


    With this big banana smartphone ad, it''s a certainty that cocoa will make 300 million dollars in five years. Of course, this is pre tax.


    But even so, this endorsement contract also let countless Hollywood child stars, after knowing this matter, were jealous to death.


    Who would have thought that a little kid over a year old could actually win the advertising contract of big banana company.


    It''s totally unexpected for everyone. It''s a little unexpected.


    But no one in the big banana company is looking for cocoa. What can you do.


    As the controlling shareholder of the big banana company, although Annie will not affect the operation and management of the company by the founder and product developer of the company, as well as the current CEO job, Annie can still control who is looking for advertising.


    After all, it is an indisputable fact that Annie controls 63% of the shares of the big banana company.


    And for such a small matter, CEO job will not be so shameless, it is just an advertisement, what''s the matter.


    As a result, in the envy of countless Hollywood child stars, coco took over the endorsement contract and started shooting her second ad.


    The big banana smart phone in this space-time is similar to the smart phone brand "apple" of another time and space. They are all very popular in that time and space.


    Big banana, Aisin, Noah and Taiji of the Southern Dynasties basically monopolized the high-end market of mobile phones. Among them, big banana and Taiji occupied the most market share, reaching 72%, while the remaining 28% was divided by Aisin and Noah.


    The middle end and low-end mobile phone market is occupied by Japanese mobile phone brands and Huaxia mobile phone brands. This is basically the case in the mobile phone industry in this time and space.


    Six Humvees and twelve bodyguards, coco, accompanied by Joanne, once again came to the studio of a large Hollywood film and television company.


    Coco, who came to the set for the second time, seemed very excited.


    The first time the ad was shot, the little guy still has a fresh memory.


    Although other people think shooting is a very hard work, but in Xiaoke''s place, she thinks it''s fun and interesting, and doesn''t feel hard at all.


    Because she is young, coco will certainly receive a little special care and treatment. After all, she is only over one year old, and it is impossible not to ignore this.


    Fortunately, coco is very sensible and clever. Unlike other children, there are always such small troubles. So the staff here soon fell in love with this clever and sensible girl.


    The content of this mobile phone advertisement is very simple, which is divided into three parts.


    Children, adults and the elderly interact through the big banana smart phone video, the main content is to show the warmth of the family, is a very simple and simple advertisement.


    The content is not very cumbersome, and the acting skills are not high. What little coco has to do is very simple, just show her simple and innocent side. Of course, she also has to smile very sweet.


    It''s hard for coco to do this. She''s a lovely little girl, so there''s no problem in meeting the director''s requirements.


    "Joanne, do you think I smile sweetly?"


    Taking advantage of the gap, little coco tilted his head and pretended to be a lovely one, smiling sweetly at Joanne.JoAnn heard the speech and looked at it carefully.


    Well, it doesn''t look artificial at all. It''s a natural smile. It''s really sweet and cute. It makes people like it very much.


    After looking at it, Joanne gave an evaluation in his own heart.


    But it''s not surprising that children are not cute.


    It''s just that coco is more special. She is more lovely than other children for some special reasons.


    "It''s lovely. It''s not difficult for you to do this advertisement."


    With the evaluation in mind, Joanne told coco with a smile.


    Cocoa smelled the speech and hugged JoAnn''s calf with a smile, looked up and said to her, "of course, cocoa is very powerful."


    Joanne leaned over to pick coco up and put his hand on her nose.


    "Can''t you be modest?"


    Small cocoa is a natural response: "cheating is not good, cocoa is an honest child, I am really good."


    For small cocoa''s words, Joann can only helplessly smile.


    But she can''t say coco. That''s wrong.


    To be honest, coco is really a good little girl.


    At least more than her peers, and even children two or three years older than her.


    The advertisement shooting is required to be outdoors, so after the director has arranged everything, he starts to call on all the staff and set off for the shooting site.


    Coco and JoAnn also left the set in their own car with the filming team.


    About half an hour later, the team came to Los Angeles near Roland hills, a small park covering about one square kilometer.


    Stop the car. Joanne and coco get out of the car.


    Members of the shooting team also left the car one after another, and began to be busy as soon as they got off the car.


    Like little coco, they all come to shoot advertisements. The white actor who plays the father and the Chinese actress who plays the mother, and the old white actor who plays the grandfather, sit on the side and start dressing and resting in the company of their own agents.


    Little coco here is not so troublesome, even do not need to make-up, little guy''s skin is very good, white red, if the makeup is not wasted.


    In addition, when coco didn''t make up on the set, he tried the mirror according to the director''s request. The director also felt that the little guy didn''t need to make up.


    Therefore, cocoa can be a plain face to shoot.


    Most of the residents in Roland gang are of Chinese origin. Therefore, in this park, we can see a lot of Chinese faces. It is rare for white and African Americans with fair hair and blue eyes.


    For the arrival of the shooting team, those who were lying on the lawn to bask in the sun did not pay much attention to it. They just looked at it at the beginning and then continued to bask in their own sun.


    There are intimate lovers sitting on the lawn, mothers pushing baby strollers, playing badminton, jogging and even walking dogs.


    "Let''s get ready. The shooting will start immediately. We should be more serious and try to finish shooting the advertisement today."


    After watching the preparation, the white director called out and cheered everyone.


    In this way, the second commercial shooting of coco started.


    Coco, dressed in a white dress, was lying on the grass with a small round straw hat in front of her, with a smart phone on the edge.


    Little Coco''s face bloomed a sweet smile, let people see after the heart is about to melt away.


    "It''s perfect. This kid''s smile is so infectious that it surpasses all the so-called child stars in Hollywood. I didn''t understand when the big banana company appointed this kid, but now I can."


    Through the video in front of him, the white director, who was responsible for shooting the advertisement, sighed at JoAnn standing beside him.


    Indeed, the performance of coco is perfect.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think the father of the child will be very happy when he knows about it."


    JoAnn didn''t say much, but he was polite.


    "Her father is the young writer William king, isn''t he?"


    The white director asked this question at this time.


    JoAnn nodded. "Yes, her father is William king."


    After getting the exact answer, the white director sighed with envy: "I really envy that boy, have such a lovely daughter."


    JoAnn''s eyes crossed the crowd and placed on coco.


    Sitting next to coco is the Chinese American actress, who is now playing with cocoa. She is also a happy smile and starts her own performance in front of her mobile phone and camera.


    "Click


    The director picked up the loudspeaker and announced the perfect end of the shot.


    "Let''s get ready. Let''s start the second shot. Let''s move faster."It was a good start, which made the director a lot easier.


    At this time, Joann invited the director and asked, "do you have any other work plans after the shooting of this advertisement? I also have an advertisement shooting plan for a clothing brand. I need to find an experienced director and team to complete it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Dressed in a hairy bear pajamas, coco de is so cute that she plays with a group of children in the backyard of a residential building, holding an inflatable ball in her hands.


    And those children who play with coco also wear a variety of furry animal pajamas, including pandas, deer, crocodiles and koalas, which makes the originally lovely children become extremely cute.


    As the camera moves slowly, the camera shifts to the back yard gate, and a couple of Asian faces appear in the camera.


    Like the children, the Asian men and women are wearing the same style, this hairy dress, smiling at the children playing.


    Women are cats, men are squirrels, and they are also very loving.


    Click!


    At the end of the shooting, coco runs to Joanne.


    The white director turned around and said with a smile to Joann, who had coco in his arms, "the last shot has been shot, and the rest is some post production. If nothing happens, it will be finished in about three days."


    Joanne was holding cocoa and nodding with a smile. "I''ll send the fee to your studio tomorrow in the form of a check. Please pay more attention to the post production."


    Without so much hypocrisy, Joann told the other party that the fee would be paid the next day, so the white director''s smile was like a chrysanthemum.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best to this matter, and I am very happy to cooperate with you."


    The white director reached out and shook JoAnn.


    "To tell you the truth, this dress is very interesting. When will it be on sale, I''m going to buy one for my children."


    Anyone can say a compliment, it depends on how you say it.


    And this white director is obviously talking.


    Whether or not he really thinks so, at least Joanne and coco will be very happy.


    In two days, coco shot his own clothing brand "Hey! Pan TA''s ad, which makes the little guy seem very excited.


    With the help of Joann, coco changed his pyjamas.


    "Joanne, do you think such clothes are fun?"


    In the gap of changing clothes, coco suddenly asked.


    JoAnn took off the bear and put coco back in his jeans and jacket.


    "It''s fun and cute. Don''t you find that the children like it very much. So you can rest assured that this dress will sell well. "


    Joe is still too confident about this kind of dress.


    JoAnn''s words made Coco''s smile more intense. Cocoa wanted to hear such an answer.


    "Joanne, do we have to have our own clothing factory? It''s very expensive. In this way, my father''s ten million yuan will not be enough. "


    Coco stood obediently and let JoAnn change his clothes. At the same time, the little guy thought of another thing, so he was very tangled and said his own opinion to JoAnn.


    He picked up his pants, then held coco in his arms, and then, surrounded by bodyguards, walked towards the direction of his car.


    On the way, Joann told coco: "it''s necessary to set up our own clothing factory, because in addition to controlling the quality, we can also control the cost. If we outsource, we will suffer some losses at home, unless we can find a foreign clothing factory to do it."


    He said that to cocoa, but Joanne began to think about it.


    Because coco is right. It is not wise to set up a clothing factory at this time, and there is no need for it.


    Coco listened to JoAnn''s words and immediately said, "then we can outsource, so that we don''t have to build a clothing factory, and we can save a lot of money."


    In fact, despite Coco''s words, she doesn''t know anything.


    If you ask her what "outsourcing" is, you can''t answer.


    But Coco''s words, but let Joanne become suddenly bright.


    So she laughed and said to coco, "OK! Let''s look for outsourcing. I heard that there are many garment factories in Huaxia, and the price is much more suitable than that in the United States. Even if the freight is included, it is also very cost-effective. However, I have to discuss this matter with your father. "


    Although it is the business of JoAnn and cocoa to make the brand of panta, some important decisions still need to be discussed with Jin Xiantai, the father.


    After all, coco is only over one year old. She can''t make decisions on some things, can''t she.


    "Well, you and I go home in the evening and we''ll talk to Dad."


    ------The dividing line --


    "now the conservative camp is so exhausted that it has no intention of a general election. They have no time to attend to the spy case. Their buttocks are not very clean. Now they are busy wiping their buttocks. "The daughter''s side finished the advertisement shooting, and Jin Xiantai also finished the old George''s campaign rally, and took the same car with old George to talk in the car.


    Old George lit a cigar with a look of schadenfreude. He told Jin Xiantai about the current problems and situation of the Conservatives.


    Jin Xiantai is not very concerned about this. Do conservatives have anything to do with him?


    However, Jin Xiantai can''t say this. He can only think about it in his heart.


    "Recently, there are almost three candidates for the election. I have only three candidates. Now it is the final stage. Don''t relax here."


    At the end of the day, old George was very rare. He reminded Jin Xiantai seriously.


    Old George has always been an elegant and elegant image. He is also kind to Jin Xiantai. When he is serious like this, Jin Xiantai is the first time to see him.


    However, it can be seen from this that old George also began to get nervous at the last critical moment of the election campaign.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is very clear about what old George refers to.


    So he nodded and said to old George, "please rest assured that CNN will serve you and your camp under my control."


    Old George was very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s reply.


    In particular, there is something in Jin Xiantai''s words, which is to "serve him, and the camp he belongs to". Moreover, he himself is still in front of the camp in which he belongs. The meaning is self-evident.


    Old George is not a fool, of course.


    So how could he not be satisfied.


    And this period of time, Jin Xiantai''s performance is also very good.


    After taking over CNN TV station, basically, CNN reports news about conservative corruption and digs deep into the historical scandals of its members.


    The same is true of the West Bank''s current affairs, with front page headlines urging voters to abandon conservatives or calling for support for old George.


    Old George looked at them one by one and kept them in his heart.


    All in all, Kim didn''t let him down.


    This young man, with his practical actions, has proved that he is not an untrustworthy person, but is definitely a person worthy of deep friendship.


    The car was still moving, and old George mentioned another thing.


    "France can''t support Vietnam any more. According to the intelligence of the CIA, the European coalition led by France has become precarious under the attack of the North Vietnamese army, and the North Vietnam is strongly supported by the Soviet Union. Weapons and materials are transported through China


    What do you think of France''s Secret lobbying for Congress and offering the Panama Canal as a condition for the United States to join the war? "


    Is it necessary to tell me such a secret thing?


    When Jin Xiantai heard this, he suddenly had countless question marks in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that Jin Xiantai thinks so. After all, it''s confidential.


    And Jin Xiantai does not care whether he has money or not. In this matter, he is not qualified to know.


    But old George just mentioned it to him, so Jin Xiantai couldn''t help feeling confused.


    As a matter of fact, old George was also a trial.


    At the same time, I also want to get some ideas from Jin Xiantai.


    There are only two opinions on this matter from the Congress: one is to join the war, the other is to ignore it.


    Congress is at loggerheads over this.


    The old George''s camp, which represented the interests of big arms companies, supported the war.


    But the problem is that the situation in Vietnam is obviously not good. No one knows what the outcome will be if the Americans join in.


    Especially if old George is on the throne of president, if the United States enters the war and the result is not good, he will not be guilty as president.


    But the Panama Canal also has a lot of interests. If it controls the river, Americans can reach out to South America and control the whole American continent.


    It has to be said that the French bait is really attractive.


    Although I don''t understand why old George said this to himself, Jin Xiantai still "ignorant and bold" to say his own views.


    "Vietnam is a quagmire. If the United States gets involved, there will be no good results. Of course, I''m just a wild road. I like to study a little bit of military affairs. Therefore, what I said is not necessarily true."


    When he said this, Jin Xiantai blushed.


    He is very clear about himself, what kind of military enthusiasts are there. These are just nonsense.


    The reason why he said this is just based on another reference event in time and space.


    Old George took a puff at his cigar and puffed out white smoke.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Jin Xiantai looked at old George and explained: "the army has not been fighting for decades, but Vietnam is a mountainous and densely forested area with a tropical climate. Obviously, the French have suffered a lot in this respect, right?""I remember you said that limited participation in this war was aimed at training and testing weapons and new tactics, right?"


    Old George mentioned what Jin Xiantai had said.


    Xiantai said, "yes, I nodded."


    Old George sighed: "if the war is going to expand, you and I can''t stop it. It''s not sure that I''ll be in trouble for it."


    At last old George opened his mouth and said what he was really worried about.


    After all, I''m worried about my reputation.


    I thought I was worried about the impact of participating in Vietnam''s affairs on the United States.


    understood Jin Xiantai''s real intentions and thoughts, and Jin Xiantai make complaints about himself.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. This matter is easy to solve. As long as the current president adopts the resolution to participate in the war during his term of office, then the black pot can be completely thrown on the current president, and you can also play the role of victim. I heard that the current president is from the conservative camp? "


    Although Jin Xiantai, who is a Chinese Xiaobai, does not understand politics, he still knows how to make people carry a black pot.


    So Jin Xiantai gave old George such an idea.


    Old George''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    He thought it over carefully and thought that Jin Xiantai''s words were reasonable.


    Now, it is inevitable for arms tycoons to join the war.


    Although there seems to be endless disputes in Congress, in fact, the anti war forces are gradually disintegrating.


    Thanks to the involvement of the conservative camp in the espionage case, radical MPs representing the interests of the military and arms tycoons began to enter the parliament.


    Therefore, fundamental changes have taken place in the overall power structure of the Congress.


    How can old George, as a radical camp, not understand.


    Thinking of this, old George sighed deeply.


    "I''m not worried about Vietnam, but about the Soviet Union and China. The U.S. military''s participation in the war will not be indifferent. I''m afraid that it will..."


    At this point, old George couldn''t go on.


    But Kim can understand what old George was worried about.


    Old George''s words changed: "you know, the leader of Afghanistan has changed. According to reliable information, because of dissatisfaction with the new leader, the Soviet Union will send troops directly into Afghanistan the day after tomorrow to carry out direct military aggression against Afghanistan and overthrow that guy."


    Ha ha!


    Old George gave a wry smile.


    "The Soviets are pressing on in Asia and Central Asia step by step, and the strategic map needs to be expanded again. Vietnam and Afghanistan are all part of the Soviet strategy, and we in the United States are heavily overstocked."


    Oh, the United States in this time and space is so sad that it is bullied by polar bears all day long.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    "Domestic arms tycoons want interests, but at the same time, they have to face the strategic intention of the Soviet Union and resist. Therefore, it is inevitable to join the war. Even if the person who is still in office has a black hole in his back, I still have to face this mess after I come to the stage. Can you give me some suggestions? "


    I''m not your think tank. I always ask what I''m doing. Besides, I don''t know whether it''s OK.


    Facing old George, Jin Xiantai is helpless to the extreme.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t want to offend old George, so he could only say to old George, "give me a period of time and I''ll think about it carefully. I really don''t have any methods and suggestions in a short time, but I have a preliminary idea in my heart."


    When he said this to old George, Jin Xiantai was wondering, "do I want to write down the steps for the disintegration of the Soviet Union in time and space, and give it to old George? ]¡£


    At this time, old George was very encouraging to look at Jin Xiantai and clapped him on the back of his hand.


    "Give me a satisfactory suggestion. After I''m elected, I can make you a member of my think tank. It''s good for you. Hold on to it."


    Oh, ah, as if I''m rare, yes!


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about it.


    Seriously, Kim has no interest in becoming an old George''s think tank or something.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s mentality broke out, and he thought that if he could really become a member of the old George''s think tank, then after old George was elected, wouldn''t he be able to follow old George to know a lot of big people?


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai feels that it seems that there are some benefits.


    After experiencing the frame up incident, Jin Xiantai has become very keen to know more powerful people.


    No matter how helpful it is to know these people, at least in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, there is always no harm.


    At least when others want to pit him, understand how powerful his network of friends is, more or less to take into account some, right.So Jin Xiantai''s little universe is burning.


    "I''ll do my best, give me three days, three days!"


    Kim Hyun Tai pointed up three fingers at old George.


    Old George suddenly became excited when he saw Jin Xiantai and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I hope you can surprise me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Uncle George, isn''t it too much to force William like this?"


    After parting with Jin Xiantai, old George called Annie.


    When old George mentioned it, aniton complained about him.


    Hehe.


    Listening to Annie''s complaining tone on the phone, old George "ha ha" smile.


    "I''m also putting pressure on him, and I want to see if there''s a surprise. After all, he''s a young man that you and I both like. It''s a little test. "


    To Anne, old George said what he really thought.


    It turned out that he and Jin Xiantai said that, just to test Jin Xiantai.


    "Uncle George, even if it''s a test, you''re going too far. You know, he''s just a 17-year-old boy. How can he solve such a big problem? "


    Annie is right. It is unreasonable for Jin Xiantai to give advice on this issue.


    You know, it''s up to those guys in the White House or the Pentagon to think about it.


    If you let a 17-year-old boy think about it, it''s just bullying.


    "Well, Annie, anyway, let''s see what advice the child can come up with. Maybe it will surprise you and me."


    Old George comforted Annie, and at the same time excused himself a little.


    Annie took a deep breath and didn''t want to get entangled in this issue. She is still pregnant and will have a baby soon, so being angry is not a good thing.


    "Uncle George, is Congress really interested in going to war?"


    Having let go of Jin Xiantai''s question, Annie asked about her participation in the war.


    Old George replied: "basically, it will be announced in three days. We will send 300000 people to South Vietnam if we go out of the previous three infantry divisions."


    Annie "hum" A: "cut meat in Japan, now the Congress and the military are rich, is not it, so we need to have a big move. But it''s not bad. My arms company is in a slump and needs a big military order


    Listening to Annie''s words on the other end of the phone, old George laughed.


    Annie is right. Although Annie and others also made money in the event of yen appreciation, the Federal Reserve Bank of the United States made the most of it.


    It is equivalent to saying that American politics? The government is the biggest beneficiary, Annie and others are only small earners.


    So American politics? When the government has money, it must have confidence and ambition, which is a natural thing.


    With the encouragement of a number of military generals and radicals, the United States will eventually join in the Vietnam War, which is a natural thing.


    After all, a lot of people will benefit from war, won''t they.


    Arms dealers get the benefit.


    Military generals get honors, but they can also be good.


    Members of Congress can also benefit from all parties in private.


    In a word, this is a happy thing for everyone.


    War can break up a family, but it can also make some people rich.


    I have to say, this is really speechless.


    "Anne, and Uncle George, are you not telling the truth? How can your arms company be depressed? I heard that Wheatstone heavy industry has signed tank sales agreements with Iraq and Iran this year, especially when Iraq ordered 40000 units at a time. "


    Old George exposed Anne''s lie a little bit.


    But Annie, whose lies were exposed, had no sense of shame at all.


    "That''s just making a little money."


    God, the profits of 40000 tanks are just a little money.


    In this way, Annie can say it without blushing.


    In another time and space, during the Iran Iraq war, Iraq bought a total of 9000 tanks, all of which were purchased from China.


    Iran also bought 5000 or 6000 tanks from China.


    During this period, the rabbit made a lot of money.


    I have to say, the little white rabbit is still a little black.


    However, in this time and space, during the Iran Iraq war, Huaxia did not make any big moves, instead, Annie began to make a fortune.


    Due to the increase in size and population, Iraq in this time and space ordered 40000 tanks for war at one go, more than four times as many as in another.


    The same is true of Iran.


    Annie is lying to say that she is just making a little money or something.


    God knows how much she made.


    It''s just that there''s no need to tell old George about it.


    "Iraq needs two million rifles, Uncle George. Are you interested?"


    It''s impossible to eat alone, and Annie knows this.Considering that the old Georges also run an arms company, it is not impossible to share some profits.


    What''s more, Annie''s arms company is already overloaded. Even if she wants to eat the weapons orders, she is powerless, right.


    "Thank you, Annie. My arms company has too many rifles in stock. It''s just right to sell them."


    On hearing this, old George laughed, and at the same time, he also thanks Annie.


    Through the phone, Annie could imagine that old George must have laughed like a fox who had stolen a chicken.


    "Tomorrow I''ll send the order to you, and the deposit will reach your company''s account. The delivery time is two months, the place is Kuwait, and the balance is also collected from Kuwait."


    Annie said something crucial to old George.


    Old George kept saying, "Well! Well! " I wrote it down.


    "Uncle George, do you have any news about the military?"


    Since the benefits were given, Annie always asked a question.


    Old George also knew that even though he had a good relationship with Anne and had a two-generation relationship, he still had to take it seriously when it came to interests.


    "300 billion dollars, this is temporary and will increase in the future."


    Is $300 billion spent on the Vietnam War?


    Anne was silent for a moment.


    "What is the attitude of the other arms companies now?"


    American arms companies are not just Annie''s. There are three other big arms companies.


    And the United States is going to be involved in the Vietnam War, so it is impossible for these arms companies to remain indifferent.


    Seeing Annie asking about this matter, old George told the truth: "DuPont, Carmel and James united to get the list of heavy and light weapons, and some small arms companies are looking for some loose orders. What do you think?"


    Annie knew it as soon as she heard it.


    The other three leagues are one, which is ready to exclude themselves.


    All the heavy and heavy weapons are covered. What''s the matter with you.


    Some small arms companies, however, have settled some small orders, and they are not good enough to compete with these small arms companies, which is very worthless.


    But it''s hard for Annie. Anyway, the orders for tanks from the arms companies she controls, Iraq and Iran, are enough to feed her this year.


    The sale of light weapons can also be satisfied in Africa, so there is no need to argue with these people.


    What''s more, these guys occupy only light and heavy weapons and armored vehicles, and there are still places where they can intervene.


    Annie told the bomber who wanted to take the bomb


    Yes, Annie can get involved in aircraft orders. You know, there are aircraft manufacturing enterprises under her name. This is not only a company that manufactures civil aircraft, but also can manufacture bombers.


    After knowing What Annie meant, old George said to her, "it''s not a big problem. The defense budget committee should be able to pass it. The military generals also prefer the Wheatstone military industry. After all, everyone''s cooperation has been very good."


    Some words don''t need to be so clear. We all know the things inside.


    The United States in different time and space is more corrupt than the other.


    It''s just that ordinary Americans in this time and space don''t know about these things.


    Then again, there is no need to tell the public about the hidden rules of the high-level, do they.


    Unless it''s because of some kind of fighting, it''s just being used.


    This is not something ordinary people can imagine.


    At this time, Annie asked, "what about logistics? Has anyone intervened? "


    In a war, it''s not just weapons that make a lot of money, but logistics are also lucrative businesses.


    Annie can''t be unaware of this.


    "It''s very competitive, but it''s all small businesses. Why are you interested? "


    Anne had never been involved in this business, so old George was surprised when she asked about it.


    Like Annie, the four major arms companies in the United States focus on providing weapons, while logistics support is not involved at all.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m not willing to involve in it. I also want to leave some way for other enterprises to make their reputation less bad.


    American capitalists in different time and space are not envious of money.


    It''s just that they think about image occasionally.


    So was Anne.


    This time, however, Annie asked about the relevant matters, which was very confusing.


    But Anne didn''t let old George wonder for long, so she gave an answer.


    "If William can give you a qualified answer, then you should think about it."Hoo Hoo!


    It turns out that Annie asked about this matter just for the benefit of Jin Xiantai.


    "Annie, Annie, what does Uncle George say about you? You have helped that boy enough. Do you want to continue to help him?"


    "I''m happy, I''m happy, I''m happy to do that, can''t I?" Annie''s answer was so willful that old George couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes! that ''s ok! I promise you, as long as I am satisfied with the answers he gives me, I will give him a share in logistics. But have you ever thought about it, is he willing to do it? "


    Old George agreed to Anne''s plan, but in the end he expressed his concern.


    Annie said on the phone, "if you want to make money, why don''t he want to? Nobody in the world wants to have a hard time with money. He''s not a fool. In particular, he participated in the logistics to provide orders. In the future, he could naturally involve military manufacturing. "


    Anne''s real intention was not to conceal old George.


    "Anne, Uncle George regrets that he was born too early. If I were forty years younger, I would have pursued you." Old George sneered with envy and jealousy.


    Listening to old George full of envy, jealousy and hatred of ridicule, Anne "hum" a, said to old George on the phone: "even if you are young, you don''t have a chance, you don''t have William handsome, this is the most important."


    Er!


    Faced with this fact, old George couldn''t refute it.


    He must admit that Jin Xiantai is a very handsome young man, although he is Asian.


    Oh, ah, is beauty above everything in this world!


    Old George took the phone, looked up at the blue sky, and at the same time in the bottom of his heart speechless cry.


    "Is the due date coming? As the father of the child, are you going to let him go and have a look? "


    Instead of talking about business, old George shifted the subject.


    "Half a month later, I would like him to come, but it''s just my wishful thinking. After all, he doesn''t know anything, and I''m not going to tell him all this, so I''m also very entangled in this matter


    In front of old George, Anne recovered the attitude of a younger generation, rather than a strong woman in business.


    Listening to Annie''s words, old George felt that he really didn''t understand the young people''s ideas. He didn''t understand what would happen even if he confessed to Jin Xiantai.


    At least let him know that his child is artificially conceived.


    But old George didn''t say much about it. After all, Annie had to make up her mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Dad! I''m back. "


    Cocoa, who came back home with Joanne, saw his father who came back earlier. He ran to the father and threw himself into his arms.


    Joanne followed coco, smiling at the warm interaction between father and daughter, with an expression of envy.


    He picked up his daughter, then turned around for a few times. The daughter laughed happily. After stopping, Jin Xiantai asked, "is it hard to shoot? Are you naughty and disobedient


    In the face of his father''s inquiry, cocoa looked at his father with a haughty look, and then replied with a soft voice: "cocoa is very powerful. How can you be disobedient? The director''s uncle praises Coco''s good, and the shooting is not hard at all. Coco thinks it''s fun."


    It''s good for your daughter to be happy, so you can rest assured.


    After listening to her daughter''s reply, Jin Xiantai became much more relaxed.


    Looking back at Joann, Jin Xiantai nodded to her: "it''s hard for you."


    Joanne replied with a smile: "it''s not hard at all. Coco is good and doesn''t give people any trouble. Just like she said, coco is a very powerful girl."


    Hee hee!


    JoAnn''s praise made coco laugh.


    "Don''t flatter her, little one, you should be arrogant."


    Looking at her daughter''s proud face, Jin Xiantai deliberately said this to JoAnn.


    This sentence caused little Coco''s dissatisfaction.


    "Dad, isn''t coco praised? I''m your baby


    Coco puffed up his face and was obviously angry that his father did not allow others to praise him.


    "Oh, my father is teasing you. Are you serious?"


    Jin Xiantai quickly explained.


    "Hum! Villain, ignore you, I''ll play games


    After Jin Xiantai put her down, the little guy ran into the room and began to play games.


    After her daughter left, Jin Xiantai made a helpless expression to Joann, saying that he was helpless to her daughter.


    JoAnn said to Jin Xiantai: "children need praise and praise, which can help her gain self-confidence, so I think some of your ideas should be changed."


    Well, Joanne taught herself a lesson, but it made sense.


    Since there is a reason, then I have to accept it modestly, right.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai nodded again and again, and with a face of approval, opened his mouth to respond to JoAnn: "yes! yes! You''re right. I''m going to change that idea. "


    Joanne didn''t come to Jin Xiantai''s house to teach him how to raise his daughter, so JoAnn began to talk about business with Jin Xiantai.


    "Boss, the brand advertisement has been shot, and the rest is the issue of advertising and the manufacturing of finished clothing. These things are young after all, so we need to deal with it. "


    Jin Xiantai went to the window and looked at the fountain in the courtyard. After thinking about it, he asked Joanne, "what''s your plan? There is no big problem with advertising. CNN can set aside a period of time for advertising. "


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s inquiry, Qiao an replied, "I plan to outsource the garment manufacturing, which can reduce the investment in the early stage. What we need to do is to ensure the quality."


    Outsourcing?


    After listening to Joan''s plan, Jin Xiantai carefully weighed it in his own heart, and felt that it was not impossible.


    You know, in his last life, his country is known as the world''s OEM factory.


    And a lot of clothing is still a big brand, the quality is also guaranteed.


    Therefore, if Joanne wants to outsource the clothing, as long as the quality is guaranteed, this is not impossible.


    "Do you have a preliminary intention? Which clothing factory are you going to outsource? "


    "I''m going to contact the Chinese clothing factory."


    Well, do you want to outsource to Huaxia.


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai did not resist.


    "Yes, there''s no problem with it, it''s just that you have to make sure that there''s a quality problem. After all, you and my daughter are building a trendy brand. If there is a quality problem, then your plan will be in vain. "


    Basically, Jin Xiantai agreed with JoAnn''s idea, and he also told JoAnn that quality problems should be paid attention to, which is particularly important.


    JoAnn heard the meaning of Jin Xiantai''s agreement, and immediately showed a relaxed smile.


    "Little boss, you can rest assured that I will guarantee the quality. I''ll send someone to watch, and at the same time, it will be strictly inspected, and the price will also satisfy the other party, so I don''t think the other party will make the product so bad. "


    "It''s up to you to do it. If it doesn''t work out in the end, there''s no way to do it. It''s just to have fun with your daughter."


    Jin Xiantai is very open now.He even thought about what his daughter and Joanne had done, and what kind of attitude he should face after the final failure.


    Well, as he said himself, he just spent money to buy a period of happiness for his daughter.


    It can be seen from this that Jin Xiantai also has the potential to be a "bad" father.


    After chatting with JoAnn for a while and confirming some things, Jin Xiantai did not intend to continue talking with JoAnn here.


    After all, he had something important to do, and that was to write a plan for old George about Afghanistan and the Vietnam War.


    So Jin Xiantai said to Joann, "I have something to do here, so I won''t accompany you. You can play games with coco and stay for dinner at night."


    With that, Jin Xiantai turned away and left JoAnn alone.


    And JoAnn can see that Jin Xiantai is really worried about something, so he is not dissatisfied with his performance.


    When Jin Xiantai leaves, Joann goes to cocoa. She needs to tell Xiao coco about the news that Jin Xiantai has agreed to.


    A person came to the second floor, Jin Xiantai into the study.


    In this new home, Kim has a spacious personal study, a much better environment than Santa Monica Beach.


    The study area is 150 square meters, the wall is dark red mahogany bookcase, bookcase bookshelves are placed in a dense variety of books, this is Jin Xiantai bought back to see.


    On the marble floor, there are thick and soft Persian hand-made carpets, a circle of leather sofa and a marble coffee table placed over the bookcase.


    The windows of the study are floor to ceiling windows, so that the study as a whole appears very transparent, not dark and depressing at all.


    On the other side of the corner, there is a big desk with a large LCD on it. This is where Jin Xiantai works at home.


    After walking to the desk, Jin Xiantai sat in a soft and comfortable swivel chair and turned on the computer.


    In the process of waiting for the machine to turn on, Jin Xiantai recalled what old George said to himself, and then recalled what he had learned about the Afghanistan war and the Vietnam War in his memory.


    After booting up, Jin Xiantai opens the document.


    This is the title of "Vietnam War process deduction"


    in bold black English.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not immediately continue to write.


    After all, there are many things in this space-time, which are different from the original space-time he understood.


    So, he needs to synthesize it before he can write it down.


    In this time and space, at this time, the South Vietnamese regime controlled areas were populated by the armed forces of France, Spain and Italy. Now they are about to join the US Army.


    This is not the same as the original space-time.


    And according to the news on the news, the French obviously want to continue to stay in Vietnam, so the main force in the future war must be the French. That''s right.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai is not sure whether the French will bring other countries in besides the United States in the future.


    These are some things that Jin Xiantai needs to refer to.


    From the perspective of the French urination in this time and space, some countries in Europe that may not have a good future may also be drawn into this war.


    So for this prediction, Jin Xiantai had to weigh it carefully.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai thinks that he can''t start from this aspect. After all, this is not what he is good at. He must use his good way and advantages to hand over a satisfactory answer paper to old George.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Jin Xiantai decided not to write from a military point of view. After all, this is not what he is good at.


    To put it bluntly, he is not even a fan of the army, so to write it from a military point of view is to seek death.


    [Vietnam has a harsh geographical environment with high mountains and dense forests. Fighting in such an environment for a long time will pose a great challenge to the soldiers'' physical fitness and will. What''s more, the young soldiers have to face not only the enemy soldiers, but also the bullets that they don''t know when to fire in the deep forest, and mosquito diseases ]


    the title of "deduction of the process of Vietnam War" was deleted by Jin Xiantai and replaced with a new title "matters needing attention in Vietnam War".


    Among them, Jin Xiantai focuses on the geographical environment of Vietnam, as well as the local harsh natural conditions, and describes in a "imaginative" tone some problems that soldiers will encounter.


    For example, in the continuous rainy days in Vietnam, soldiers are likely to suffer from various diseases, and have been soaked by rain for a long time, which affects the soldiers'' fighting will.


    The North Vietnamese army may fight by means of sneak attacks, cold guns and cold guns, or the disintegration of coalition soldiers, etc., all of which are described by Jin Xiantai in a "imaginative" tone.


    No one will know that in another time and space, a country has really encountered such a problem.


    In fact, the French are suffering from such a thing, as long as the United States inquires about it.The more he wrote, the more smoothly he wrote. He recalled the Vietnam war films he had seen, as well as those documentaries. Thanks to his excellent memory, he could synthesize these memories into the reality of time and space, and then describe them for reference.


    He wrote these things, even if the United States military professionals, it will never find anything wrong.


    I have to say, he is really a little smart.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also described some places that can be used for participating in the war, such as consuming the old US ammunition inventory and throwing all the shells that should be eliminated to Vietnam. At least, this is more convenient and cost-effective than destroying them, and it can also create benefits.


    Therefore, even if the final outcome of the war is not good, the United States should also use this process to create something favorable for itself.


    Xiantai didn''t even finish his dinner in the middle of the night.


    But instead of resting, Kim began to write about Afghanistan.


    Old George said that as long as he could be satisfied, he could become a member of the think tank in the future, which made Jin Xiantai look wild.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t care whether he can perform his duties as a member of the think tank, but he doesn''t stop him from fighting for it.


    If you encounter problems in the future, Jin Xiantai can go with the stream. He will go along with what others say.


    For this problem, Xiaobai Jin Xiantai takes it for granted that it is easy to think of it as easy. I have to say that his idea is really painful.


    [the United States in Afghanistan should not directly send troops to intervene, which will make us face the disadvantage of two front operations. Therefore, it is most secure to support the local forces of Afghanistan against the Soviet Union, and it can also consume the active strength of the Soviet Union and increase the military expenditure of the other side. As long as the Afghan resistance can persist for four years, the situation will reverse. I have the following plan for this ]


    according to the film "Charlie''s war" he saw, Jin Xiantai wrote this article shamelessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Hurry up,! Stop him, Mike. You''re such a big guy. Stop him


    In the physical education class of Santa Monica University, Jin Xiantai participated in the school football training. As a left forward, he was as brave as he showed during this period. He knocked down the opponent''s two players and completely destroyed the opponent''s left flank.


    The physical education teacher stood outside the training ground, looking at the training match with a satisfied look on his face, especially seeing the wonderful performance of Jin Xiantai, which made him appreciate it incomparably.


    There was a big black fat man and a white big man. Both of them couldn''t resist the impact of Jin Xiantai. After being knocked down, they could only lie on the ground, moaning and seeing a ghost.


    Three points!


    At the end of the competition, Jin Xiantai helped them up.


    "Hey! William, did you take any mutant drugs? How come you come back to school like a different person, your body has become so strong. Or do you have the blood of a bull? "


    black fat man stood up and looked at Jin Xiantai, make complaints about him.


    Although his white companion did not speak, he also showed an expression of approval.


    When Jin Xiantai heard this, he suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing. Then he raised his right hand, clenched his fist and hammered it in front of the other side''s chest.


    "You''ve got the bull blood. I''m a gift. Talent, you know."


    The black fat man changed his expression and showed his admiration.


    "I envy this talent. According to your performance, I''m sure you can get into a good university and get a scholarship."


    What kind of change does Jin Xiantai have now? State of the performance, the black fat fat said his heart''s real ideas.


    Yes, it''s envy.


    This black fat classmate is right at all. Jin Xiantai''s performance in competition and training can be called magic.


    Although Jin Xiantai is not a 3-point-back, he can be regarded as the left wing after the 3-point-back. His performance is very appreciated.


    As long as Jin Xiantai can maintain such a state, as well as training and competition results, then entering a good university is not too easy.


    Of course, it''s not good to play rugby alone, and the culture class should be up to the standard.


    However, his peers all know that Jin Xiantai has always been excellent in cultural courses and a + in science subjects. With such cultural course results and his performance as a left winger, basically everyone thinks that he will go to university.


    The rest of the matter is mainly about which university Jin Xiantai will go to.


    "William, have you been contacted by the university? In principle, your performance should attract those talents


    Kim nodded with a smile: "Caltech, USC, MIT, Harvard and other universities have contacted me and said that as long as I graduate from high school, I can go to their university and offer me scholarships."


    Jin Xiantai, who has been a little bit integrated into American life, also knows when to be modest and show pride when it is time to show pride.


    So he didn''t intend to hide it.


    Especially when teammates ask about it.


    The black fat man and the white team-mates heard the speech, showing a very sad appearance.


    I can see that both of them envy Jin Xiantai.


    "Hey! Don''t envy me. As long as everyone performs well, maybe you will have a chance. "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to dampen the enthusiasm of his teammates, and he didn''t want to make an impression that he was very arrogant, so he began to cheer on his two teammates.


    After the training, Jin Xiantai and the two began to walk to the long side, ready to rest.


    "We can''t compare with you. Your performance is amazing. I can even predict that when you go to college, you can still maintain this state and performance, then the major league scouts will come to you."


    Hei Pangpang took off his helmet and held it in his hand. Then he said to Jin Xiantai seriously.


    The white teammate, who was behind them, echoed: "yes, Mike is right. Your performance will certainly conquer those scouts and coaches. There will be no problem entering the professional football team."


    Listening to the words of the two teammates, Jin Xiantai just laughed and shook his head.


    His reaction, so that the two teammates are very confused and puzzled.


    "William, what''s your reaction? Don''t you want to be on the professional football team?" After seeing his reaction, Mike asked with a puzzled face.


    And the white team-mates also asked, "professional player, if you become a professional player with your performance, you can get at least $80 million a year, at least for the first five years of the contract. Don''t you want to party then, beauty? "


    Santa Monica College is a public high school, different from private colleges, so most of the students here are from ordinary families, and even children from poor families like Kim''s friends Omar and Vincent.Therefore, their families are not so rich, and the children are bound to yearn for entering professional teams to earn a lot of money.


    In the United States, the dreams of young men and women are just a few.


    Become a Hollywood star.


    Or become a professional sports star.


    The reason is very simple, because it can make a lot of money, but also can become dazzling and eye-catching.


    Boys are more likely to be sports stars than Hollywood.


    And this road is the only shortcut for many children from low-level families to change their lives.


    Most of the young people who choose this road come from poor black families, which is very similar to Jin Xiantai''s original time and space.


    Unfortunately, Kim''s teammates have overlooked one thing, that is, can Kim use tens of millions of dollars to become a professional player.


    You know, he''s worth hundreds of billions of dollars.


    So when Jin Xiantai heard his teammates say that, he quickly explained.


    "I''m not interested in becoming a professional player. The reason why I want to join the school team is that the PE teacher has promised to help me with my credits. Besides, I have other plans after I graduate from high school. At the same time, I don''t need the money. "


    Jin Xiantai told the truth, but he didn''t tell his teammates that he might go to west point. Instead, he used "other arrangements" as an excuse.


    He didn''t want to cause any jealousy and trouble, so he might go to west point, which he didn''t intend to say.


    Besides, old George had promised, but it didn''t really happen.


    So Jin Xiantai himself has no idea.


    Since he himself has no bottom, it can not show off.


    If not, I will become a laughing stock.


    Oh, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be a joke for these guys in the future.


    The three walked out to the audience and sat down. The white teammate hit the fat black Mike with his elbow and said to him, "we all ignored a little bit. William is a rich man. He doesn''t care about the salary and scholarship, you idiot."


    After the white teammate''s reminder, black fat Mike finally remembered this point.


    "Don''t call me an idiot. I just forgot." , glared at his white teammate, and then the fat black Mike looked back at Jin Xiantai, "yes, I forgot that you are still a rich man. Obviously, you can''t be a professional player for that little money."


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai was too lazy to explain anything, so after hearing the speech, he just laughed, but he did not say anything.


    At this time, the PE teacher came to Jin Xiantai.


    Before the P.E. teacher arrived, Mike, the fat black man, was very curious and asked Jin Xiantai, "William, tell me what the life of a rich man is like. Do you have a party every night? Do you know a lot of hot girls? "


    From the black fat man''s eyes, Jin Xiantai sees the burning fire of eight trigrams, and his problems also make Jin Xiantai very "egg" painful.


    And it''s not just fat black Mike who is interested in it, but even the white teammate.


    "I change ten girlfriends a day, and each of them is super hot. I''m good at bed. Do you know what a grinding plate is?"


    In order to satisfy his curious teammates, Jin Xiantai decided to boast.


    Fat black Mike and his white teammates shook their heads in succession, saying they didn''t understand the grindstone.


    Then Jin Xiantai explained to the two people, so that they had an understanding.


    "Oh, my little butt..." Jin Xiantai said it as if there was such a thing. He also let the two team-mates open their eyes and even ignored the biggest loophole in Jin Xiantai''s words.


    Ten girlfriends a day?


    How can this NIMA be.


    "Can you stand it?"


    The white man swallowed his saliva and asked with envy.


    Jin Xiantai is a fake than squint, look at the white boy, and then a pair of bad beating appearance of the mouth: "you forget my nickname? Is the nickname "big bird" for nothing? Tell you, I''m so strong in this respect that girls like me very much. I''ll never forget me after being intimate with me once. "


    Can I be struck by thunder when I blow like this? ]


    he boasted about these unnecessary things, and Jin Xiantai himself was a little nervous.


    Fortunately, the two teammates who listened to him boast were also inexperienced, so they didn''t find the huge loopholes in Jin Xiantai''s words. Instead, they were convinced.


    "Mike, El, you two go and sit down somewhere else. William and I have something to talk about."


    At this time, the P.E. teacher came over and let them both go.


    Facing the PE teacher, the two guys dare not resist, and finally can only leave here.


    The PE teacher sat down beside Jin Xiantai and watched him curl his mouth."Ten girlfriends a day, only those two idiots will believe that, and can''t hear the loopholes."


    The physical education teacher, after sitting steadily, exposed the boastful Jin Xiantai.


    Hey, hey!


    After being exposed, Jin Xiantai was embarrassed to laugh.


    "Teacher, can I help you?"


    After laughing for a while, Kim asked.


    The physical education teacher nodded: "tomorrow we have a game with Los Angeles University. At that time, there will be a lot of coaches from university teams will come to watch it. Do you want to perform well at that time, you know?"


    Oh, that''s why the coach came to find himself.


    Jin Xiantai suddenly realized.


    Then he sat up straight and raised his hand to make a sound.


    "I''ll make sure there''s no problem on the left and I''ll play with 120000, and I''ll never let the coach down."


    This sports teacher is also the coach of the rugby team, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t call him a teacher, but a coach.


    He raised his hand and patted Jin Xiantai on the shoulder. The PE teacher said, "I''m still very confident about you. Your performance has been very good. Those idiots in Los Angeles are definitely not your opponents. I can definitely upset those guys. I firmly believe that."


    With that, the physical education teacher hesitated for a moment, and his face was changeable. Jin Xiantai was very curious and puzzled.


    Well, is this guy changing his face?


    How the facial expression changes so violently.


    Suddenly, the PE teacher seemed to have made up his mind. He took out an envelope from his pants pocket and handed it to Jin Xiantai.


    "My daughter asked me to ask you to sign her name. There are letters she wrote to you and her picture. Originally, I didn''t want to take it out, but I''m afraid I can''t tell you back. But I''d like to remind you not to leave your phone number or ask my daughter''s contact information. More importantly, don''t write ambiguous reply letters. Do you know? "


    Er!


    Looking at the white envelope handed over by the physical education teacher and listening to him say so, Jin Xiantai''s body suddenly seemed to be petrified by the magic of petrifaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    People are different from people, so everyone''s pursuit of life will also have such and other views.


    Some people like a peaceful life.


    Some people like to pursue excitement and freshness.


    For Jin Xiantai, he is obviously the kind of person who likes to live a peaceful life.


    He didn''t like to pursue stimulation, nor was he greedy for anything new.


    As long as life can be carefree, that is the best thing for him.


    Of course, the premise is to have sufficient economic support.


    At present, there is no problem with Jin Xiantai''s economic conditions.


    So Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with his present life.


    The daughter grows up day by day, although only one year old, but because of some special reasons, the daughter is more sensible than the commander.


    Although her daughter will eventually have some minor problems because of her age, Jin Xiantai thinks it is not a big problem.


    Try to ask, that child is so old, not naughty.


    My daughter coco is pretty good.


    Jin Xiantai would not be too demanding.


    After school, Jin Xiantai gave her reply to her PE teacher and returned her daughter''s photo.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai has no interest in her 13-year-old daughter.


    The girl was bold enough to write a request letter.


    But Jin Xiantai can''t accept it at all.


    Therefore, in his reply, he only wrote some scene words and hoped that the other party would learn something well. The other Jin Xiantai didn''t write at all.


    As for whether the physical education teacher will check and peek, Jin Xiantai will not worry about it, because it is none of his business.


    Because of the next day''s competition, we don''t need to stay after school to train today. The PE teacher asked everyone to go back to have a good rest and keep up our energy.


    So after school, Jin Xiantai came to the parking lot, ready to take his car home.


    The original pickup truck and Audi have been sold, and Jin Xiantai has bought a new car.


    Considering that his new home is in Beverly, Jin Xiantai chose Hummer for his new car.


    It''s not a luxury car, but it''s much better than a pickup truck.


    And this Hummer is bulletproof and armored steel plate. In terms of safety, it is a few streets away from the pickup truck.


    As for Hummer''s high fuel consumption.


    Is this still a problem for Jin Xiantai?


    In Los Angeles at the end of April and near may, the temperature kept at 26 degrees during the day, so after school, many girls in small suspender vests and hot pants filed out of the school gate.


    The faces of these girls are full of youthful and beautiful brilliance, and they are wearing cool clothes, which make people look at them and are very eye-catching.


    In addition, most of the girls in the United States are very good. Therefore, during school, girls are a very good scenery.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai was not interested in it. As soon as he finished school, he packed up and came to the parking lot with his schoolbag.


    After all, there is a middle-aged soul in his bones. Even if he looks like a 17-year-old boy, he can''t let Jin Xiantai really have such a young man''s heart.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, these children are 20 years younger than themselves. In any case, he has no way to have any thoughts on such girls.


    Even if he wants to be a woman, Jin Xiantai is also interested in mature women. He will never be such a little girl.


    Of course, in Jin Xiantai''s heart, there is no room for anyone.


    His dead wife, as well as his daughter who came to this time and space with him, has occupied his heart with no one''s position.


    You say Jin Xiantai is an idiot or a fool.


    But there is no denying that he is better than those who can''t control the crotch.


    At least on this point, Kim is worthy of his wife.


    Ding Dong!


    Open the door and sit in the car, just put the car key into the jack, and the car hasn''t been started yet. The mobile phone prompt sound in the pants pocket is up.


    Close the door, turn on the air conditioner, and take the cell phone out of the pants pocket.


    Thanks to cocoa''s endorsement of the "big banana" smartphone, Jin Xiantai also changed to a new six generation model of the "big banana". The original $50 contract machine has been mercilessly abandoned.


    Six generations of big banana, some similar to the original time and space Apple 6, at first glance there is no difference, at most is the brand name is not the same.


    At the same time, this model used by Jin Xiantai is also different from the ordinary banana six generation, because it is a specially customized mobile phone, and the signal is not transmitted through the base station, but satellite signal.


    It''s not just Jin Xiantai who got such a mobile phone. His daughter coco also got such a mobile phone.


    According to the big banana side, cocoa, as a spokesman, must use the endorsement products during the endorsement period. As cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai also needs to do the same.After all, it made sense, so Jin Xiantai accepted it.


    Because I don''t know what''s special about this mobile phone, Jin Xiantai has been used as an ordinary smart phone.


    If you let him know that this mobile phone is basically not in circulation in the market, I don''t know what kind of idea he will have.


    You know, the cost of this cell phone is only hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Touch the phone screen and click on the message.


    It turned out to be Facebook Twitter.


    During this period of time, Jin Xiantai received a lot of private information every day. Since he invested 50 billion dollars to establish the server processing center of network company, such things have become more and more.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is also troubled.


    The head of the other party is a masked person. Is it from the Middle East?


    Sending private information on the other side of the picture, Jin Xiantai looks a little familiar, so came up with such a guess.


    However, he immediately dismissed this inference, because he suddenly remembered that women in the Middle East are basically conservative, so it should be impossible to send private messages to themselves.


    Private information is in English with a video window below.


    Do you want to open it?


    [your fairy tale is very good. I have to read a story every night, but I don''t like the story of the daughter of the sea. Why do such kind-hearted girls turn into bubbles in the end? It''s too sad to like. So I think you''re a villain, the biggest villain in the world. You''ve broken the hearts of all the daughters who saw this story, bad guy! ]


    while pondering whether to open the other party''s video, Jin Xiantai browsed the other party''s private message.


    After reading the other party''s message, Jin Xiantai became a little sad.


    This is another reader who sends a private message to himself because of the story of "the daughter of the sea", and looks at the tone of the other''s message. This is still a girl.


    For such a message, Jin Xiantai is no stranger at all.


    because many girls, because of the story of "Hai daughter", gave angry messages to his twitter account, or make complaints about their private messages, and even abuse.


    But it''s understandable to think about it.


    So a kind Mermaid, saved a prince in distress, how should be a happy ending.


    But who could have thought that it was a tragic and sad ending in the end.


    The prince finally walked with other girls, but the kind Mermaid Girl could only turn into bubbles and disappear in the sea.


    It''s no wonder the girls resent themselves.


    Girls look forward to beautiful love, which is the story and novel, they also like the kind of happy ending.


    So it''s not surprising that girls don''t like the ending of "daughter of the sea".


    But it is precisely because of the imperfect ending that this story occupies the hearts of all the girls for a time.


    Of course, it also made the author Jin Xiantai a target of criticism and hatred.


    And all this is Jin Xiantai did not expect, but also let him cry and laugh a thing.


    Jin Xiantai hesitated for a moment, and finally felt that it should be OK to open the video sent by the other party.


    After all, because of the fairy tale "the daughter of the sea", the other party sent her private message, which was different from the girl who sent her private message.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai judges that the other party''s video should not be that kind of ambiguous and provocative, so it''s OK to open it and have a look.


    Seriously, the private information videos sent by those bold girls have made Jin Xiantai''s mobile phone become se? Jin Xiantai himself felt helpless and had no way to deal with it. After all, he could not stop those bold girls.


    Click to open the video to play.


    After the video is turned on and played, there is a strong music rhythm in the car.


    A girl in a traditional Middle East dress appears in the video. Because she is covered in a veil, Jin Xiantai can''t see her age and appearance, but her figure is concave and convex, so it can be judged that she is actually a girl.


    You''re a jerk!


    Her girl is right!


    You''re a jerk!


    But I think that is not enough.


    You''re more of a jerk than an asshole!


    Along with the music rhythm, the girl in the Middle East traditional dress in the video suddenly opens a rap, which is very surprising to Jin Xiantai.


    The music rhythm is very good, the girl''s rap is also very in tune, English is very smooth, at least it sounds very emotional.


    It''s just a pity that girls are scolding their own assholes, which makes Jin Xiantai speechless to the extreme.


    Of course, the girl''s vocabulary is a little small, scolding is "asshole" or something.This makes Jin Xiantai feel that the Chinese language is broad and profound.


    Jin Xiantai, who couldn''t laugh or cry, insisted on watching the video and then thought about replying a message to the other party.


    [although the fairy tale "the daughter of the sea" has a bad ending, don''t you think that''s the only way to be memorable? Maybe it''s not certain that you can become a classic. Besides, you have a small vocabulary of swearing. If you come and go, you are "asshole". Can''t you have some new words?


    Oh, by the way, where are you from? Have all my fairy tales been sold to the Middle East? It seems to be really good news for me. ]


    I took a picture at a 45 degree angle, and drew a scissors hand with dirt to dregs. His expression was badly beaten. Then he edited it and sent it back with the text message.


    Oh, dear!


    Can I be angry with the little girl when I say this and take a selfie?


    Put the mobile phone back in his pants pocket, then started the car and left the parking lot. Jin Xiantai thought of this problem badly.


    Drop by drop!


    in a magnificent Arabian style mansion built in Kuwait, a little girl dressed in traditional white Arabian girl''s dress looked down at her mobile phone information, and her face covered with white veil could not see any expression.


    Just when the veil is blown by the wind, the girl''s blue veins on her forehead are exposed, which shows that the girl is not in a good mood at this time.


    "I have a small vocabulary of swearing! Is the story a classic? It''s really provocative to take photos of yourself and not to beat them! "


    After reading the information, the girl fell down on the ground with her mobile phone. It can be seen that she was very angry.


    "Can you be so arrogant if you are handsome? Is it so crazy to be handsome and write fairy tales? This is simply intolerable! This asshole, big asshole


    The girl is in the same place, the mouth keeps whispering.


    God pity see, Jin Xiantai''s reply, is really let the girl run away.


    But the problem is that even if the girl runs wild, she can''t take Jin Xiantai, right.


    Xu is to think of this, the girl finally can only powerless sit on the ground, its beautiful sapphire blue eyes revealed a strong helpless color.


    "Don''t think I have no means, you wait and see!"


    After sitting for a while, the girl stood up again, and then she waved her fist clenched right hand and quickly said something in Arabic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "You are back, boss."


    "Dad, you''re back from school."


    After a little episode, Jin Xiantai drove back to his home.


    After parking his Hummer in the garage, Jin Xiantai took the elevator to the upstairs. As soon as the door of the elevator opened, little coco rushed over. Obviously, when he came back, the little guy came here to wait for himself.


    Holding up her daughter, Jin Xiantai''s face is full of smiles.


    Joanne stood not far away, watching the warm interaction between father and daughter.


    "Is coco good at home?"


    "Dad, why do you ask me that? Coco is always a good boy."


    The little guy seemed to be upset because of his father''s inquiry, and he puffed up his mouth.


    "Oh, Dad''s wrong. Dad shouldn''t have asked."


    When Jin Xiantai saw his daughter like this, he apologized in a fake way, which made Xiao Ke''s face smile again.


    JoAnn came over at this time and began to report some things to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai, accompanied by Joan, walked towards the dining room with her daughter in her arms.


    "Boss, the animation company''s second animation has been scheduled for screening. It will be released in the United States in a week. However, the responsible Lewis of animation production company is worried about this, because there are too many animation productions in the film market in the near future. He thinks that this will have a great impact on our upcoming animation."


    While walking, Joanne first talked about the animation company.


    Jin Xiantai, who was holding her daughter, thought about it and said, "tell Lewis, it''s no use worrying about it. Let the box office explain everything. After all, our cost is not high. We only spent $10 million in total. As long as we can get $30 million at the box office, we will still be able to make a profit. "


    It''s not as worried as the head of the animation company. On the contrary, Jin Xiantai''s requirements are not very high, and he can meet them with only $30 million in box office revenue.


    After all, the production cost of the second animation is more than that of the first one, but it is only 10 million dollars.


    Compared with some blockbusters that invest hundreds of millions, even hundreds of millions of dollars, their own investment is simply poor.


    Therefore, as long as the box office is not too bad, then the return to money is basically not running.


    You know, the population base of this time and space is ten times that of Jin Xiantai''s original world.


    "Ha ha, boss, you are in a good mood, but if you want to get so many box office tickets, don''t you worry that the outside world will laugh at you? You know, the first animation made a net income of 2.3 billion. "


    Well?


    Laugh at me?


    After listening to JoAnn''s words, Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    But soon Kim understood what Joan meant.


    JoAnn is right. The first animation of animation production company has brought Jin Xiantai a net income of 2.3 billion US dollars. If we include the share with the cinema, the box office will be higher.


    That''s billions of dollars at the box office.


    It is also because of Jin Xiantai''s success that the major American film and television companies in this time and space began to pay attention to the production of animated films.


    After all, the investment is small and the return is big, isn''t it.


    As a pioneer, Jin Xiantai is bound to attract more attention. We are all looking forward to the performance of the second animated film produced by the animation film company under his control.


    High box office again?


    Or a flash in the pan?


    In short, the industry peers are very related.


    There is a saying in Huaxia that peers are enemies.


    Jin Xiantai has made great profits with small, broad and large investment, which makes everyone envious.


    Including which old large film and television companies, will also have such jealousy.


    Therefore, while waiting for Jin Xiantai''s second work, we are also waiting for a joke.


    Even you can''t guarantee that someone will expect a dismal box office after the second animation is released.


    Once this happens, some of the people waiting for the joke will tell.


    Even the entertainment gossip newspapers have news material, don''t they.


    Ha!


    Jin Xiantai, who wants to understand this point, should not be so serious.


    JoAnn guessed some thoughts in Kim''s mind from his facial expression and his own reaction.


    So Joanne said to him, "Hollywood is a vanity fair. Everyone is very realistic. It''s common to step on high and low. So boss, you need to be prepared for such a situation."


    The reason why Joanne would say this to Jin Xiantai is the same as the person in charge of the animation company, who is worried about such problems.And Jin Xiantai is so young that if he is attacked by ridicule, it will not be good.


    Therefore, in order to prevent such problems, Qiao an would give Jin Xiantai a "preventive injection".


    I have to say that Joanne is not as good as Annie in the end. She doesn''t know Jin Xiantai at all. If it was Annie, she would not have such worries at all.


    Jin Xiantai''s mentality is very good, even if there is such a problem, he will not be affected.


    But you can''t help saying that JoAnn''s starting point is good.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m not that weak. If there is such a situation, those outside the world can laugh as much as they want, and they can also laugh at them as much as they want. It has no effect on them. "


    Jin Xiantai "ha ha" a smile, let JoAnn do not worry about this, because there is no need.


    As soon as JoAnn heard this, he stopped talking about this matter, but talked about another thing.


    "We have signed a contract with Raymond. The blade server problem has been solved. The other party will start to provide us with enough servers immediately. At the same time, the design departments of network companies have put forward different suggestions. They think that it is a waste to set up 10 server processing centers in China, which should be reduced accordingly


    With the animation company finished, Joanne mentioned the Internet company.


    For Jin Xiantai now, the biggest problem for the network company is to solve the server processing center.


    As long as this problem is solved, the network company basically has nothing to worry about.


    Originally, there was a big gap in the funding of Jin Xiantai.


    However, thanks to her daughter Coco''s winning the lottery and making a lot of money from investing in the "black hole" fund, Jin Xiantai can start to solve this problem without any difficulty, and even get there in one step.


    That''s why Mr. Kim has invested $50 billion to build server processing centers in America and Europe.


    As long as this batch of server processing center is built, now login QQ is too slow, sending information is not smooth and other problems, will be solved.


    "What do you think of the technology department?"


    Since Qiao an said that the technical department of the network company has different ideas, Jin Xiantai thinks he can listen to it.


    If the other party''s idea is better than yourself, you can accept it yourself.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not so stubborn. He also knows that he needs to accept good suggestions in order to develop the company better.


    Jin Xiantai was willing to listen to it, and of course JoAnn went on talking.


    "Originally, boss, you planned to set up 16 processing centers in America and Europe, with a cost of US $3 billion, ten in China, four in Europe and two in Mexico. However, after research by the technical department, it is found that it would be a waste to set up 10 processing centers in China.


    So if we change it to one in Canada, six in China, two in Mexico, and one in Brazil, we can radiate the information network of the entire American continent. This is the best strategic development deployment.


    At the same time, on the European continent, there are one in Spain, two in Britain, one in France, one in West Germany and one in Italy. In this way, the whole European circle can also be radiated, isn''t it? "


    Don''t say, listen to Qiao an report network company technology department has studied this problem, Jin Xiantai think it is really reasonable.


    This kind of construction layout is much better than our own imagination.


    It''s just that four domestic processing centers have been reduced, but they can be radiated to Brazil and Canada, and even to Europe, there are more West Germany and Italy.


    Such a layout will bring great benefits to the development of instant messaging in the future.


    Even if it is not enough in the future, you can increase it by yourself.


    In the future, when other companies want to use their own server processing center to expand information processing problems, they can also charge related fees.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai asked Qiao an, "did those people in the research department tell you that if the layout is like this, will the network use be smooth?"


    JoAnn nodded: "absolutely no problem, there will be no impact on the instant messaging network, because you choose a blade server, as well as the best and highest level to establish all this, so the six server processing centers in China are absolutely enough."


    "Boss, you need to make up your mind as soon as possible. If you start work, you can''t change it."


    Now, Jin Xiantai''s network company team is choosing construction sites and local governments? The government talked about land use.


    So for the time being, except for a few places, many of them have not been started.


    So if we change the plan, it''s still time.


    Once it''s fully operational, it''s not so easy to change.


    Just need Jin Xiantai to come up with a decision and attitude as soon as possible.Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is also a decisive person. Moreover, the research results of the Technology Department of the network company really convinced him.


    So he thought about it a little, and then he said to Joann, "call Lewis online and tell him that I support the research results of the technology departments. The construction plan can be done according to this."


    After getting Jin Xiantai''s definite reply, Joann answered.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with Louis in a moment."


    In this way, the network company is over.


    Jin Xiantai asked Qiao an, "is there anything else?"


    JoAnn laughed: "in early May, the lasvier family held a? People''s exhibition, the organizer invited you to attend this exhibition. Are you interested, boss


    What?


    When Jin Xiantai heard this, the whole person was stupid.


    Invite yourself to participate? It''s unreasonable to invite yourself for Mao''s exhibition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Although this is very puzzled, but fortunately Joan gave a reasonable answer, which made Jin Xiantai understand why he was invited.


    "Did you forget, boss? CNN controls a subsidiary, which is the largest company in the United States? What about the people''s film production company. "


    Ah!


    The black line on Jin Xiantai''s forehead reminds him of this matter after JoAnn reminds him.


    "Turn it down. I''m not interested."


    Jin Xiantai''s face was very ugly. He thought it would be better not to attend such an exhibition.


    At the same time, in his heart, for CNN involved in such an industry, really feel helpless.


    But as JoAnn once said, this subsidiary is very profitable, and it''s a pity to discard it. Therefore, he can only continue to hold and operate.


    Fortunately, this company was created when the Japanese controlled CNN, so it will not have a great impact on the reputation of Kim Hyun Tai, who took over CNN.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai can''t accept this reality.


    He doesn''t want to be an se? Love tycoon.


    "Well, I''ll answer."


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s stinky face, Joann smiles in the bottom of her heart.


    She felt that her boss seemed to have a thin skin.


    But it also makes him look "cute", at least that''s what Joanne thinks.


    "Is there anything else besides this?"


    Jin Xiantai puts her daughter down. Coco walks to one side and sits down without disturbing her father, who is talking about business with JoAnn.


    "The Hollywood film and Television Association, the American Association of novelists, the Association for the promotion of Internet technology development, and the media industry committee have all invited to join the association."


    Ooh!


    All of a sudden, all four associations sent an invitation, which surprised Jin Xiantai a little.


    He could understand that the Association for the advancement of Internet technology, the Media Industry Council, and the National Association of novelists invited him to join.


    But it doesn''t make sense for the Hollywood Film Association to invite itself.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai did not think that he was a member of the entertainment industry, even he did not even think about it.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai is indeed a member of this circle, but he has no such cognition.


    He has bought a small cinema line with 3000 cinemas and runs an animation film production company, so he is not a member of the entertainment industry.


    You know, it''s not just about being a star, or a director, but someone in the entertainment industry.


    People like him who have cinemas and make animated films that can be shown are also people in the entertainment industry, and their status is not low.


    The small theater line of 3000 cinemas, even if it is small, can''t be ignored, can''t it.


    "I don''t understand why the Hollywood Film Association came to me."


    Show to be very puzzled, to JoAnn said his puzzled place.


    In this regard, Joann explained a little, and finally let Jin Xiantai understand.


    Oh, I''m a member of the entertainment industry now, and I can tell from JoAnn''s words that his status in the entertainment industry is not low.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that he controls 60% of CNN''s shares and is the actual controlling shareholder of CNN, which makes his position different.


    "Boss, how do I respond to these requests?"


    These invitation and success? People invite different exhibitions, so Jin Xiantai needs to weigh it up.


    After all, joining these associations means that he has expanded his social circle and has access to the elites of these industries, which is good for him.


    In short, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    So Jin Xiantai thought about it and said to Qiao an, "promise to come down. I don''t think it''s bad for me. What do you think?"


    Despite the decision, Kim wanted to hear from JoAnn.


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s inquiry, Joann said with a smile, "it''s no harm, so I agree with your decision, boss. Besides, joining these associations will not delay your personal time, but it will give you a lot of harvest, and you will know in the future. "


    Well, since Joanne has said that, there''s nothing to be hesitant about.


    "All right, these four agreements, promise them."


    JoAnn wrote it down.


    With the change of status, it is quite normal for Jin Xiantai to accept the invitation to join the association.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai himself does not have a profound understanding of it.


    There is a circle and organization in every industry. If it is not for the status, people will not hesitate to invite you.


    It''s not for everyone to be invited.


    And Jin Xiantai is not clear. The associations invited are all the elites in the industry. They are different from ordinary industry associations and have essential differences."Boss, nice is interested in your play and would like to talk to you about it in detail?"


    There are many things. Jin Xiantai is not the same as before. Although he gained wealth, he also lost some things.


    For example, compared with the leisure time before.


    I think that''s the price.


    Fortunately, the price is not unacceptable.


    "I''ve written a lot of plays. Which one do they like?"


    When he didn''t make a fortune, Jin Xiantai not only wrote novels, but also wrote (pirated) many novel scripts.


    It''s just that these scripts have been ignored.


    Now, it seems that someone has begun to pay attention to it.


    Joanne flipped through her Notepad, looked at the record above, and then replied, "nice is interested in the script of mission impossible, and has offered us $5 million for an episode, and is willing to buy all the series for $25 million. Of course, this price is not the final bid. You can contact them and talk about it in detail. "


    Five million dollars a episode, a series of five episodes, 25 million want to take away, this is just a big joke.


    No matter how stupid Jin Xiantai is, he will not think that this script is worth so much money.


    What''s more, he''s not an idiot.


    "To tell them that I''m not interested in talking to them in detail is like taking me for a fool."


    Jin Xiantai, who is worth hundreds of billions of dollars, is also very self willed now, so he told JoAnn to refuse the other party.


    What''s more, the other party''s offer really upset Jin Xiantai.


    The other party treats him as a fool, so why should he meet and talk about it.


    After making a note in the notebook, Joann added: "the clothing outsourcing work has been completed. After market research, the advertising effect is very good now. Everyone is interested in the clothing created by coco. So now we need to build a company and get ready. "


    Jin Xiantai knows what Joanne is talking about.


    My daughter''s clothing brand.


    "If you deal with this matter, how much is the gap in funds?"


    "The funds are enough. Outsourcing only pays the deposit, and the remaining balance will be paid after delivery. There are also funds for the establishment of a clothing company, the operation of the brand, and the promotion and after-sales. Only the establishment of the company requires your consent. "


    I just gave 10 million dollars to do it.


    I can''t imagine that after spending a lot of money on advertising and promotion, Joann said that there was still money left to set up the company and start the formal operation of clothing brands.


    This was a little surprise to Jin Xiantai.


    But it can also be seen from this that Joanne is a very capable lace edge.


    "Yes, it''s time to set up a company and start to operate a brand. After the outsourcing clothing arrives for sale, it''s not like a company to manage things. You can do it. I agree. Then you can bring the document and I''ll sign it. "


    Although he was very alert to Joann, Jin Xiantai did not show anything.


    He hoped that by observing slowly, he could understand JoAnn''s real intention and intention.


    After all, with such ability, why follow yourself?


    She can start her own business.


    And this period of time, Jin Xiantai secretly checked the account, he did not find that JoAnn was rich in his own pocket, hiding money from his daughter.


    So JoAnn makes Jin Xiantai confused.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think that JoAnn is interested in himself, so he will do his best.


    It''s a lace edge.


    Jin Xiantai is not narcissistic to think that his charm is big enough to attract even lace.


    "What''s the cost on your side? How much will the price be set? "


    While Joan was recording, Jin Xiantai asked.


    "In order to ensure the quality, the clothing material selection is the best, including outsourcing costs, as well as transportation costs, the cost is $50 per piece."


    Qiao an, who lowered his head to make a note on the notebook, did not raise his head to respond to Jin Xiantai.


    "After investigation, I set the price of $500 to $1000 for a single piece, and follow the high-end brand line. Of course, this refers to the fashionable hip-hop series."


    Jin Xiantai''s eyebrows fluttered. He thought that the price was too high.


    But to be honest, the price of $500 or $1000 is not really very high.


    A famous brand bag costs twenty or thirty thousand dollars.


    When Anne bought coco children''s clothes, a small skirt was thousands of dollars.


    So, strictly speaking, Joanne''s price is really not high.


    After all, although most people in this world are ordinary income, there are also many rich people.


    After recording it down, Joann didn''t wait for Jin Xiantai to ask anything, then he started talking about the following things."Columbia Pictures has a film, hoping to invite your boss to play a role in your daughter. As she is still a minor, she needs to see your attitude."


    When JoAnn talked about it, he sat quietly beside him and jumped out of his chair and ran over.


    "Dad, I want to be a star. You must promise."


    Looking down at the twinkling stars, looking up at his daughter, Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes.


    Kid, is it so easy to be a star? Make complaints about


    , and then Kim asked him: "what kind of movie is it?"


    "Action type, coco will have a character that takes a few seconds." JoAnn looked at the record in the notebook and answered Jin Xiantai.


    "No! It''s just a little character in a few seconds. "


    After listening to JoAnn''s reply, Jin Xiantai asked her to reply and refuse.


    But his reply made Xiao kedun very angry.


    "Coco wants this role, coco wants to be a star. Why does Dad refuse? I don''t agree."


    Fake crying, boisterous, that''s what little coco does.


    However, Jin Xiantai was not moved at all, because the other party''s invitation was really unworthy of his daughter.


    But now coco is not a problem.


    So Jin Xiantai thought about it, and comforted her daughter: "a small role of a few seconds, how can it match cocoa. Don''t worry, you just want to be a star. Dad can satisfy your little wish. Let''s invest in making a movie ourselves. "


    Thinking that he has an animation film production company and also has the advantages and power to make films, Jin Xiantai thinks why not set foot in this field and satisfy his daughter coco at the same time.


    To make a film, it''s all about actors, directors, scripts and money.


    The script can be made by itself, and the funds are not a problem.


    If you have money, you don''t have to worry about finding actors and directors for good scripts.


    So Jin Xiantai''s words are very solid.


    "Really?"


    Coco, it''s time to stop.


    "Of course! Why does Dad lie to you? "


    Jin Xiantai squatted down and looked at his daughter coco seriously.


    "So, Dad, what kind of movie are you going to make cocoa play? Is coco the main character?"


    Heavy nodded: "it''s the protagonist, Dad promise!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    A little later, Joanne left Jin Xiantai''s house.


    Seeing that it was not early, Jin Xiantai ordered the cook to prepare dinner.


    While waiting for dinner, Jin Xiantai and his daughter cocoa had a serious chat. He needed to understand his daughter''s mind and find out why cocoa likes to be a star so much?


    It is unnecessary for Jin Xiantai to be a star.


    In order to be a star, he just wants to make money.


    But you don''t have to be a star if you want to get ahead, right.


    What''s more, she has made so much money and is still running several promising enterprises. In the future, even if cocoa does nothing and becomes a waste girl, she will never have to worry about it all her life.


    With a wealth of more than 100 billion dollars, cocoa can be absolutely safe to spend while cocoa will definitely not be a waste girl in the future, so this worry is unnecessary.


    The dining room of Jin Xiantai''s new home is very large and luxurious, with large crystal chandeliers and several large oil paintings hanging on the walls.


    The father and daughter sat down around an Italian handmade table. Several girls in maid''s clothes stood quietly beside them.


    Although this is modern, there are still girls in maid''s clothes employed by the families living here in Beverly Hills.


    And these girls also have a unified name, which is "maid" or "maid".


    The girls who do these jobs are not averse to their careers, and even like them very much.


    After all, the people who hire them are rich people who live in Beverly Hills, so they can get a high salary to serve these people.


    With luck, they can even serve big stars.


    It''s very attractive to girls.


    Most of the girls who do this job are from Mexico, or South America, Brazil, Colombia, Bolivia or Argentina.


    The economy of these countries is not developed compared with that of the United States, so coming to work in the United States is something everyone in these countries is looking forward to.


    But here in America, it''s not paradise. It doesn''t mean that after you come to America, you can realize your American dream.


    But for most beautiful girls, it''s easy for them to make some money.


    For example, in Beverly Hills, you can make money by being a maid or a maid to the rich.


    Of course, there are a lot of girls who will seduce their employers with some small tricks and try to become hostesses from maids.


    Although it is difficult, it is not that no one has succeeded.


    There are as many as 30 girls from South American countries who work in Jin Xiantai''s home. They are all young and beautiful one by one. They are full of enthusiasm and boldness of South American girls.


    However, it''s a pity that they met Jin Xiantai, who is a "don''t understand the style" guy, but let them down.


    But anyway, a young, handsome and multi gold single father, for these girls, that is very attractive.


    In particular, this single father is also a rich man with more than 100 billion dollars.


    Therefore, the girls standing around the dining room are quiet on the surface, but in fact, their eyes are full of hot flames, and everyone is staring at Jin Xiantai.


    It looked like he wanted to eat him in his stomach.


    "Coco, why do you have to be a star. I don''t understand that, Dad. Can you tell him? "


    Jin Xiantai asked at this time.


    Coco didn''t have a lot of ideas about it like his father did.


    So the little guy heard his father ask himself, and without even thinking about it, he said, "no, why, coco, it''s fun."


    Er!


    The answer is too simple.


    It''s just fun.


    Her daughter''s reply made Jin Xiantai speechless.


    But the answer seems reasonable.


    The reason is very simple. Coco is young. It''s normal to have this idea, isn''t it.


    As a child, she also has such willful confidence.


    "Do you really want to be a big star just because it''s fun?"


    Jin Xiantai, unable to laugh or cry, asked again.


    Turning around, he was puzzled to look at his father. Coco felt that his father was really wordy.


    However, cocoa nodded, and then answered seriously: "of course, this is a very interesting thing. Don''t dad think so? Cocoa can become a big star. When cocoa becomes a star, dad will feel very proud when he takes cocoa out of the house


    How can Jin Xiantai, a father, say about his daughter''s childlike innocence, which is full of "natural" innocence.He said to his daughter, "won''t you be proud? ]Obviously, he can''t say that. It will make his daughter very sad.


    So Jin Xiantai can only say: "cocoa is right. After cocoa becomes a big star, dad is absolutely very proud to take you out, and he still has a lot of face.


    When the time comes, people will say, "look, that''s Cocoa''s father." Wow! I really had a lot of face at that time


    No matter what he thinks in his heart, Jin Xiantai must respond to his daughter cocoa like this, at least to satisfy her daughter cocoa.


    "Hee hee, coco will work hard to make dad proud."


    The little guy waved his little fist and showed his determination to his father.


    Looking at her daughter''s complacent appearance, Jin Xiantai sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    Oh!


    After all, I didn''t know what my daughter really thought.


    But according to her words, maybe it''s just because it''s fun.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai gave up thinking about his daughter''s mind.


    After all, even though he is Coco''s father, he can''t really understand his daughter''s mind 100%, especially when her daughter is just a little child more than one year old.


    If he can do this, he is really a monster.


    The conversation between the father and daughter started with Chinese, then changed to Japanese, and then French, German and Spanish took turns, and at the end, Korean was used.


    The reason for this is to practice dialogue and consolidate the language knowledge.


    Little coco, who learned these foreign languages with his father, had no obstacles in communicating with his father. I have to say that this scene is really amazing.


    "Coco, have you learned anything new from painting and piano teachers today?"


    Dinner is not ready, father and daughter still need to wait for a while.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai inquired about her daughter, her painting teacher and piano teacher.


    Unlike ordinary children, coco is also fun loving, but she is not resistant to learning.


    Maybe this is because Jin Xiantai didn''t arrange so many courses. Every day, that is to say, he studied painting for an hour and piano for an hour every day.


    The rest of the time, coco plays as he wants.


    That''s why kids don''t resist learning.


    If Jin Xiantai had arranged all kinds of study all day, he would not have been like this.


    But anyway, coco is very interested in learning painting and piano.


    At this time, when his father asked about this matter, little coco cocked up his small face and showed the expression of "I''m very cow" often.


    "I drew a picture today, and the teacher said I was good at it. And I also learned a new piano music, the teacher also praised me


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Whether it''s true or not, Jin Xiantai has to have some reactions now. After all, he''s a father, isn''t he.


    So Jin Xiantai raised his hand and clapped, showing a very happy look at the same time.


    "Coco works hard and works hard. After dinner in a while, coco will play a new tune for Dad


    Jin Xiantai used English this time, so coco replied in English: "OK, no problem." I also raised my little hand and made a "OK" gesture, which was very cute.


    This is when dinner is finally ready.


    Two steak with black pepper sauce, mashed potatoes and chickpeas.


    This is a typical European and American food.


    The maids moved. They brought the food to the table, and then quietly backed aside.


    Like this to enjoy the service, Jin Xiantai has not used to the initial, to slowly get used to it.


    After all, he is not the same as before.


    "Dad, why do we have steak? It''s good to have Chinese food. Coco likes Chinese food best. Coco took JoAnn and his bodyguard uncles to eat Lanzhou Ramen the other day, and they all like it very much. "


    See dinner to eat steak, small can frown his small eyebrows, and then some reluctant to ask his father.


    Jin Xiantai looked at her reluctant daughter, and then said to her, "eat more beef to grow your body. When you go to kindergarten or school, you won''t be bullied, you know."


    As a father, he certainly knows that Chinese food is delicious, and his daughter likes Chinese food.


    But the problem is that eating beef can increase your body, which is also an obvious fact.


    Especially when Jin Xiantai saw some American girls fighting at school, his brave performance made him feel that he should give his daughter more beef.


    When a girl beats two boys, the boy is not an opponent. Do you think it''s shocking.No matter what others think, Jin Xiantai is shocked.


    Jin Xiantai was terrified when he recalled the woman''s fists and fists.


    Therefore, he has a profound understanding of American girls.


    I think my daughter will grow up in the future, then go to kindergarten, and then go to school.


    If the daughter does not have a good physical fitness, it will be a great loss if you fight with others.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai decided to let her daughter eat more beef every day, whether she liked it or not.


    Even if the future daughter can not beat others, but at least eat beef to eat in a good body, can also resist beating is not.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai, a father, is a wonderful idea.


    "Finish the steak in front of you and don''t leave it, or dad will be angry." Jin Xiantai began to exert his authority to "force" his daughter cocoa, "eat the steak, and dad will take you out on Saturday." Of course, Jin Xiantai did not forget to lure her daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    A little star in the sky


    twinkles and twinkles in the sky


    after dinner, coco played his new piano music to his father as promised. Although this is a very simple piano music, watching his daughter''s serious performance still makes Jin Xiantai very happy.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Applause!


    As the "only" audience, Jin Xiantai certainly needs to clap his hands, and he has to clap hard and make his voice very loud!


    "The little coco ball is so good. My father is really proud of you. My daughter is so good."


    "Hum! Of course, because I''m coco. "


    The little guy is not modest at all. Listening to his father''s praise, his face is not red and his breath is out of breath. He still looks like "it was." he stinks.


    "Dad, can you play the piano?"


    Coco climbed out of the chair, walked up to his father and asked.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while: "Dad can play a song, but it has not been played for a long time." Thinking that he could really play a piano piece, Jin Xiantai responded to his daughter.


    He said it many years ago.


    After all these years, Jin Xiantai didn''t know whether he could play well.


    But little coco doesn''t care about this. When she heard her father say that she can play, she immediately begged her father to play it for herself.


    Unable to stand her daughter''s plea, Jin Xiantai had to prepare for humiliation.


    "Well, Dad, play it for you, but if you don''t play well, don''t laugh at Dad."


    Although has planned to play for the daughter to listen, but Jin Xiantai or first hit an ambush, the provincial time by the daughter''s joke.


    Hearing this, Coco''s expression became extremely serious.


    "The piano teacher said that no matter how good you play, as long as you dare to play, that is the performance of success, so I give this sentence to Dad."


    Oops!


    I was taught by my daughter. I am a father indeed Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly and shook his head. He went to the piano and sat down. He took a deep breath. Then he began to recall the piano music he had learned.


    The piano in front of me was left by the owner of this house.


    After Jin Xiantai bought the villa, the original owner abandoned the trouble of moving, so he left the furniture and some items, including the famous piano in front of him.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai was in a state of mind and thought that he had picked up a bargain, so he stole it in his heart for a while.


    When Jin Xiantai began to learn piano, he also wanted to make his wife happy when he was ill, so he learned such a piano piece.


    And that piano piece is also my wife''s favorite.


    In the original time and space, the piano piece was called "piano music of the night". At that time, Jin Xiantai''s wife saw the film and fell in love with the piano music.


    After the preparation, Jin Xiantai looked back at his daughter coco, who was waiting excitedly and said, "I played this piece to your mother. She likes this piano piece very much. Then I hope you like it too


    Oh, did dad ever play it to mom?


    Coco looked surprised.


    After saying this to his daughter, Jin Xiantai turned around and put his hands on the piano keys.


    The sound of the piano rings and the beautiful sound flows out along the fingertips.


    The father and daughter didn''t find out. The two maids who stood quietly in the room took out their mobile phones and began to take photos secretly. They filmed everything from the beginning to the end, including what Jin Xiantai said to his daughter coco in Chinese just now.


    Of course, because they used Chinese, the two maids did not understand what Jin Xiantai said.


    The two young maids who secretly filmed all these things had a very strange look in their eyes. They did not expect that this young rich man could even play the piano.


    The sound of the piano is clear and crisp, but with a touch of melancholy.


    The sound of the piano is euphemistic with a little bitterness.


    "Piano music of the night" benefited from his abnormal memory. Jin Xiantai actually played this piece perfectly, which he had not played for many years, and it would not even make people feel strange.


    Playing the piano music that his wife used to like, Jin Xiantai can''t help but recall the details of that time.


    Lying on the bed of the wife, it is after listening to this song, will show a happy smile.


    Although this piece of music is very sad, but she is because her husband Jin Xiantai, can learn to play this piano music and happy.


    [I remember the beautiful poem in the movie. Why don''t you read it to me? I like it very much. ]


    in my memory, my wife looked at herself with a smile. She was very tired and lying in the hospital bed, listening to the electronic organ that she had bought for more than 200 yuan. When she played this song for her, she showed her little daughter''s coquettish appearance and said such a thing to herself.So how did you do it?


    Oh, yes, it seems that I really read that poem.


    Thinking of the past, Jin Xiantai involuntarily opened his mouth with the sound of the piano.


    you love, or don''t love me


    you follow me, or you don''t follow me


    let me live in your heart


    silent love


    silent joy


    the maids on the back wall can''t understand the poem in Chinese, but they feel that their handsome young employer looks very sad.


    Although they can''t see the front of Jin Xiantai because of their back to each other, they can feel the sadness and release it from Jin Xiantai.


    Women are very sensitive.


    Similarly, coco is aware of his father''s difference.


    Although he didn''t quite understand his father''s poem, coco instinctively walked over and hugged his father and pressed his face close to his waist.


    Coco didn''t know why her father suddenly became so sad. She didn''t like his appearance. She returned his father''s happiness and hoped that his father would be happy every day, as if he were happy every day.


    He lifted his hand, wiped the water stains from the corner of his eyes, pulled himself back from the memory, looked down and held his daughter in silence.


    "Does that sound good?"


    Holding Jin Xiantai''s waist cocoa nodded, his small face continued to stick to his waist: "good to hear, is to let people feel some very sad, cocoa does not like this."


    It seems that her emotions have affected her daughter.


    Hearing his daughter say this, Jin Xiantai immediately understood the key to the problem, and said "sorry" to his daughter from the bottom of his heart. After all, this was not what he wanted.


    So Jin Xiantai tried to calm down his mood and grinned.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Dad''s piano skill is pretty good. Don''t be upset. My father won''t play this sad song in the future."


    Anyway, it''s important to coax your daughter first.


    Just as coco said, Jin Xiantai, who is a father, does not like her daughter''s unhappy. He also hopes that her daughter will be happy every day.


    The maid secretly turned off her mobile phone and continued to stand quietly by the wall.


    "Not really, dad said just now. Mom used to like it, didn''t she?"


    Coco remembers what his father said to himself just now. He has a good memory.


    Nodding, Jin Xiantai did not deny this.


    After seeing his father''s admission, cocoa looked up and looked at his father: "since mom likes listening, cocoa can''t help but like it. Occasionally, my father can play to coco. This piano piece is very good to listen to. It''s a pity that I can''t hear it later. It''s just that dad doesn''t have to be so sad in the future


    Oh!


    The daughter means, let oneself be happy to play, play this piece of music into the joy of the version?


    Well, since it''s my daughter''s request, I''ll do it anyway.


    Who makes himself a father.


    Bending over and holding her daughter''s hand, Jin Xiantai gets up from her seat and leads her to the living room.


    "Well, dad will take you out for a while. Don''t be so unhappy. Your words, Dad remember, will be happy to play to you in the future, will not play so sad


    "I believe in Dad, so let''s go and play."


    After all, he was still a child. As soon as he heard about playing, coco immediately forgot all his unhappiness.


    "You don''t have to follow us."


    Then Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco came to play on the lawn of the courtyard of his house.


    What you can play with children is just rolling around or playing hide and seek.


    Although this kind of game is very naive, as long as it can make the daughter happy and smile, there is nothing a father can''t play.


    Father and daughter had a good time. Labrador family, who enjoyed themselves all day, joined in.


    The new home is a paradise for the Labrador family, who can roam and roll all day in a large yard.


    Now it''s exciting for the Labrador family to be able to play with big and small owners.


    Of course, dogs obviously prefer to play with their little owner, coco, than with their owners.For this phenomenon, Jin Xiantai is a little speechless.


    When Kim and his daughter played with the Labrador family, two screens were put on Facebook and on UT, the largest video site in time and space.


    There are a lot of reprinted videos on Facebook. Everyone said that the music played in the video was very good, especially when it was found that the player was actually Jin Xiantai, which caused quite a stir.


    On "ut", the number of hits has also increased rapidly.


    However, most of the people who have seen the video are European and American, and they don''t understand the poem read by Jin Xiantai, so it can''t have a greater impact for the time being.


    But as time goes on, when some Chinese netizens watched the video a few hours later, everything was different


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Hi! Good morning


    This morning, Jin Xiantai drove to the school. After parking his Hummer in the parking lot, he walked into the gate of the college with his schoolbag on his back.


    As usual, when students see Kim Hyun Tai, they will greet him warmly. After all, Jin Xiantai is also a "storm" figure in Santa Monica high school.


    Of course, the girls are the ones who say hello to Jin Xiantai the most.


    For this phenomenon, many of the male students are very envious, some envy, but no one hates him.


    The reason is very simple. Many people have witnessed Jin Xiantai''s performance in the shooting. Therefore, it is considered normal that so many girls like him for such a "noble" person.


    Therefore, in the Santa Monica high school where Jin Xiantai studied, he was welcomed by the girls like Jin Xiantai. Not only was no one envious of him, but everyone looked at the problem very normally, which was unexpected.


    This is also Jin Xiantai. If this matter is changed to other boys, they will be stuck in the bathroom and be treated with an old fist.


    High school students in Europe and the United States sometimes are very ghost animals.


    Leaning over his schoolbag, Jin Xiantai walked into the gate of the college. At the same time, he also responded to his greeting classmates with a smile.


    The departure of Omar and Vincent makes Jin Xiantai no longer have such good friends in this school, but he will not feel lonely.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t feel that he can''t bear the daily life of three o''clock.


    At least such a day is better than last year when he washed the car during the day and went to the restaurant to do odd things at night.


    So what else is he unsatisfied with.


    In addition, thanks to his abnormal brain, he has no difficulty in going to school, learning knowledge is easy to remember, and there is nothing difficult in the exam.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is still enjoying the high school life in different time and space.


    I went into the teaching building of the high school department, found the storage box, put my coat and schoolbag in it, and then checked what the first class was, and then found the classroom of the corresponding course.


    There is a big difference between American schools and Chinese schools. Every class in American schools is not taught in the same classroom from primary school to junior high school or even senior high school. Only teachers have fixed classroom teaching, and students need to go to different classrooms for each class.


    In Huaxia, on the contrary, students sit in one classroom, while teachers go to the corresponding classroom according to their own courses.


    But in essence, there is no difference.


    That''s why when watching American movies, they will find that the students are like fighting in the corridor of the teaching building every class. The reason is that.


    Jin Xiantai is getting used to this rule.


    So he inquired about today''s first class, and easily found the corresponding classroom, not like in the early days, there would be some jokes.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai has gradually accepted and got used to the American life in different time and space.


    Jin Xiantai''s class, including him, has 23 students. However, Omar has left for Miami, and Yang Weiwei has also transferred to China. Therefore, there are only 21 students in Jin Xiantai''s class.


    And it also means that Yin flourishes and Yang declines.


    There are 9 boys and 14 girls in the original class.


    Now put aside Omar and Yang Weiwei, they have become 8 boys and 13 girls. There are five more girls than boys. Therefore, it is not wrong to say that Yin is flourishing and Yang is declining.


    When Jin Xiantai walked into the first class classroom, there were still many students who didn''t come. There were less than five students sitting in the classroom.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    He raised his hand and said hello in an American way. Then Jin Xiantai casually walked to the back of the classroom and chose a seat to sit down.


    American high school students in different time and space can choose their own positions at will. The school has no strict regulations on this, everything is very casual.


    Jin Xiantai likes to sit in the back row, but he is not interested in sitting in the front.


    Anyway, if you give him a meter eight, even if you sit in the back, it doesn''t prevent him from seeing the blackboard.


    "Hi! Good morning, big bird


    "Good morning, William."


    "Good morning, rich man."


    The male and female students who came before Jin Xiantai also began to respond to him.


    Compared with male students'' teasing response, female students'' response is more polite.


    However, Jin Xiantai has been used to this for a long time, but he doesn''t feel much about it, because now he can understand that the seemingly impolite male students'' reaction is actually just a random performance of American boys.


    It''s not that they''re really rude.


    On the contrary, it is also an expression of closeness.If you really don''t like a person, they will not even look at you, not hypocritical.


    "Big bird, I dated Barbara from the cheerleading team last night. She told me that there are many girls in the cheerleading team who would like to date you if you like."


    When Jin Xiantai found a seat and sat down, he just put his textbook on the desk in front of him. Two male students rushed over and sat on the seat in front of Jin Xiantai, and then talked with him about some things.


    There are five students who came early, two men and three women.


    Of course, the three girls are sitting on the other side, and there are girls'' topics to talk to, so the remaining two boys can only chat with Jin Xiantai to pass the time waiting for class.


    Speaking to Jin Xiantai, he is a Mexican schoolmate Diego, and his gossipy face is Kamra.


    Mexican schoolmate Diego bareheaded, dressed to match the current popular Mexican Gang style, pullovers, baggy jeans, sneakers, big necklaces.


    On the contrary, Kamra, an Indian schoolmate, wore a plaid shirt, jeans and canvas shoes, dressed like a good boy, with a big black frame glasses.


    Diego is a playboy. Returning his girlfriend is like changing clothes. Moreover, this guy has a good way of chasing girls. Jin Xiantai also admires him.


    CAMRA, who immigrated to the United States with his parents from India, is much worse than Diego of Mexican origin. He has never had a girlfriend at all. He is a big Diao man.


    But like the so-called Diao silk, Kamla is very fond of nosing about gossip and exploring some lace news together. His personality is also very funny.


    In short, he is a very interesting person in Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    "William, are you interested? I heard the cheerleaders'' sisterhood is going to have a party tonight. If you agree, come with us this evening. I think those girls will go crazy when they see you


    As soon as Diego''s voice came to an end, Kamla, who was a bit obscene, began to encourage Kim to join the so-called sisterhood party.


    Jin Xiantai looked at Diego, then looked at Kamla, then revealed his big white teeth and asked the two guys with a smile: "Diego, Kamla, what benefits did those cheerleaders promise? I think you should be frank with me


    Well, seeing through by Jin Xiantai, Diego and Kamla looked at each other and made a helpless expression at the same time.


    Then Diego first said: "you''re so smart, I know I can''t hide it from you. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with the girls in the cheerleading team. You know, they don''t miss you for a day or two. Unfortunately, you never give them a chance. So they found my girlfriend and asked my girlfriend to tell me that I hope I can create some opportunities for them ¡£¡±


    After Diego said this, Kamla also "hey hey" a smile, embarrassed to look at Jin Xiantai and said: "if you go to a party, I can also follow you to play, you know, I have never attended such a party, and I have not been invited, so I hope to have a party."


    Compared with Diego, he is too cheap here in Kamla. This guy has to "sell" himself just to allow himself to attend the party.


    Looking at the embarrassed Kamla, Jin Xiantai showed a helpless expression and shrugged his shoulders.


    "I really can''t help it. As you know, I''m a single father. I''d rather stay with my daughter if I had time than waste my time at any party.


    If it wasn''t for the PE teacher who promised me to join the college football team, he could help me to decide the credit problem. I think I would not even join the football team. It would be nice to go home with my daughter after school. "


    Basically, by saying this, Jin Xiantai is telling these two guys that he is not interested in cheerleading and parties.


    However, the answer of Jin Xiantai did not surprise Diego and CAMRA, because Jin Xiantai always had such an attitude towards these things.


    "Hi! I said William, you have no passion in your life. Life needs more stimulation, isn''t it. We are still young, such a good time, you do not waste it


    Although Jin Xiantai''s answer was expected, Diego expressed his opinion. He felt that Jin Xiantai''s life was simply too bad.


    It''s the best thing for Diego to go out with girls every day.


    If you let him live like Jin Xiantai, seriously, he can''t stand it at all.


    Kamla nodded aside, showing a very approbation.


    However, Jin Xiantai was not affected at all. After all, he had to decide how to live.


    Sometimes the attitude of others is not so important.


    In his opinion, the attitude of these students is so naive.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''m really not interested in such things. In fact, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the present day. "At this point, Diego and CAMRA also know that they can''t speak uninteresting.


    Neither of them is so blind.


    The topic stopped. Diego told Jin Xiantai another thing at this time.


    "William, did you watch the hottest video on ut yesterday? It''s said that this video has become so popular in China that I know after watching the video that you can still play the piano. I envy you to death. "


    After Diego finished, Kamla nodded and said, "I can write novels, run several companies, and control CNN. I have more than 100 billion dollars of wealth. Now I can play the piano and write modern poetry. When I see you, I find myself worthless and your existence is too bad for me."


    Video?


    Return to China?


    Look at what they mean. It''s about me.


    What kind of video is that?


    Jin Xiantai, who still knows nothing about the video, is confused when he looks at two students.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Jin Xiantai is popular in school, which is not a day or two.


    Before the shooting, the handsome Jin Xiantai had been paid attention to by the girls. Some bold girls even filled him with small notes.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is not interested in such things.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many girlfriends he will change now.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason that he is more distinctive and more attractive to those girls.


    After all, isn''t Jin Xiantai more perfect than some other girlfriends, such as playboys who change clothes.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is not interested in these "little girls".


    Not to mention his own heart, there is no place for people to enter.


    Jin Xiantai has met a lot of things like Diego and CAMRA inviting him to meet cheerleaders or encouraging him to go to parties.


    It''s just that he hasn''t promised once.


    So many girls are very disappointed.


    Maybe some people will say that Jin Xiantai is a fool, others will say that he is an idiot at all.


    With his conditions, why not find a few girlfriends and live a different life.


    It''s OK even to open the harem.


    But Jin Xiantai is Jin Xiantai. Other people''s thinking can''t be applied to him. Let him accept and accept it, and then do it.


    He had loved one.


    There has been an unforgettable love.


    There was a man in my heart.


    It''s different from those hypocritical guys who say "love" or "love" to the women who live with them all day, but look back and find the second and third woman.


    But this also shows its most precious side.


    Under his present conditions, it is not too easy to open a harem or something. As long as he likes to do so, it is not difficult.


    But Kim would not.


    It''s not about whether you''re an idiot or not.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to do that.


    He doesn''t know what love is.


    He just clearly knew that his heart, is impossible to have its other woman''s position.


    After all, no one can understand his experience.


    Just imagine, in his previous life, with his family background and economic conditions, a wife who is willing to share weal and woe with him and bear the hardships of life together is so precious.


    You know, at that time, it was a time when money was supreme. If there was no money, no car, no savings, there was no way to marry a daughter-in-law.


    In the age of material desire, Jin Xiantai always felt that the presence of a woman like his wife was a gift from God.


    It''s just that the happiness comes too short and goes too fast.


    But just because of this, Jin Xiantai will feel that his wife is the most precious, more precious than any other woman in the world. Even after his wife''s death, he never forgets her.


    If you can''t forget a person, there must be a causal relationship behind it.


    I haven''t experienced Jin Xiantai''s life. Of course, outsiders will not understand it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who came to another time and space, would not be interested in other women or girls.


    Because in his eyes, these girls and their wives are nothing but scum.


    Of course, it may be unfair to say so. There will be some good girls among these girls. Not all of them are money worshippers.


    But because of her beauty, Jin Xiantai couldn''t accept it.


    Like a person, is not about wealth, appearance, origin.


    Like is like, very simple, very straightforward.


    Once mixed with a variety of measures, it will become not simple.


    This is why many people will say that the love in the student days is the most pure reason.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is not the kind of person who is dominated by his lower body all day long. He always wants to pick up girls and roll bed sheets.


    Even though he was poor in his last life and was at the bottom of society.


    But after coming to this time and space, he made a fortune that he didn''t dare to think of. He would not pursue that kind of life in revenge.


    Because of this, Jin Xiantai and the nouveau riche are essentially different.


    We should know that the most favorite thing for those upstarts is to look for women and show off in disorder. It seems that only by doing so can they make up for their poverty and make them look tall.


    However, although Jin Xiantai did not perform as a nouveau riche, he has not changed the mentality of ordinary citizens, which is quite helpless.


    However, it can not be said that his performance is abnormal.


    Who made him such a man in his last life.------Segmentation line --


    "video"


    "what video?"


    Looking puzzled, Jin Xiantai asked his classmate Diego who was sitting in front of him.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai showing such a puzzled look, Diego and Kamla realized that it seemed that their classmate did not know this at all.


    However, they didn''t think much about it. Then Diego told Jin Xiantai about it, which let Jin Xiantai know about the video.


    After listening to Diego, Jin Xiantai was Spartan.


    "You said someone stole my video and uploaded it to the Internet, and then the video was still popular?" he asked


    Diego nodded seriously: "it''s hot! It''s burning to China. Why? Don''t you know anything about it? A lot of people say that it''s not a secret shoot, but a fake hype by yourself. "


    Oh, my God!


    I really don''t know about it.


    Hype?


    I''ll fire you big head!


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about himself in his heart.


    "I won''t talk to you first. I''ll go online and have a look."


    Although Diego said something about it, Jin Xiantai was still a little confused about it, so he decided to go online.


    So now he has no time to log in to the smart network, so he has no time for his own video.


    When Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone, Diego and CAMRA both grew up.


    Ooh!


    The big banana 6-generation machine, which came into the market three days later, has already been used by Jin Xiantai.


    It has to be said that after seeing Jin Xiantai take out the big banana 6-generation machine, Diego and CAMRA were shocked.


    For the two students who were shocked by themselves, it is obvious that Jin Xiantai has no time to care.


    Successful landing ut video network, home directly hanging the video secretly shot, Jin Xiantai recognized his back in the video at a glance.


    Click to enter the play page. Thanks to the super fast network speed in time and space, the video begins to play in two seconds.


    Coco, I played this piano piece for your mother. ]


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to what he has said.


    This is what I said to my daughter coco yesterday before I played the piano.


    The video is very clear, but the picture is shaking. It can be seen that someone took a mobile phone to shoot it.


    While watching the video, Jin Xiantai began to recall who was around when he played the piano yesterday.


    After all, this video was obviously shot by the people who were present yesterday.


    And it can''t be myself, it can''t be a daughter.


    So the answer is obvious.


    The two maids who were there.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai has not thought how inappropriate it is to do so, and has violated his own right of privacy.


    He just felt that he had an indescribable feeling. In short, he didn''t like it very much.


    After playing the video, Jin Xiantai quickly browsed the message board.


    UT video online messages, most of them are European and American netizens.


    Their messages are also related to their inquiries about piano music and the poem they read.


    Piano music is strange, so is poetry.


    Therefore, many people think that the piano music and poem were created by Jin Xiantai himself.


    Seeing such a message, Jin Xiantai''s ears were red.


    Yeah, he''s shy. He''s embarrassed.


    "William, did you write that piano piece and the poem?"


    At this time, Kamra, an Indian American classmate, came over and asked in a low voice.


    This question made Jin Xiantai tangle for a while.


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai is really embarrassed about how to answer.


    Let''s say it was created by ourselves. This is piracy.


    It can be said that if it is not his own creation, this piano music and poem have not appeared in this time and space, and Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be used by others.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai felt embarrassed.


    But in the end, Jin Xiantai has pirated a lot of things, so his face has become much thicker than before. Thanks to this reason, Jin Xiantai finally made a decision.


    The decision is to "admit" it.


    Although it makes him look shameless, considering that this piano piece and that poem are all things of another time and space, he admits it is not impossible.


    Anyway, only he knows what''s going on, doesn''t he.


    It''s a little strange, too.


    In principle, the historical line of this time and space has changed since 1949, so the history before 1949 should be similar to that of another time and space.Therefore, the author of the poem, a Tibetan monk, should have appeared.


    But what makes people wonder is that the love monk did not appear, so his poem did not leave a trace in this time and space.


    Now, it''s the same as cheap gold Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai, whose ears are still red, bowed his head and said "um" to his classmate Diego.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai still has some sense of shame, which makes him look a little funny.


    If there are other penetrators to see, it is estimated that they will laugh at him.


    If you want to know how many transgressors have pirated their products, they have never thought so much about it. But you are so embarrassed. I''m sorry for the reputation of "transgressors".


    No matter what kind of mind Jin Xiantai is now and how embarrassed he is, Diego, a classmate who got Jin Xiantai''s response, clapped his hands excitedly.


    "Wow! You are so talented. My girlfriend likes this piano music very much. Can you teach me and I''ll play it to her with the electronic organ to make her happy


    With Diego''s request, Kamra, an Indian schoolmate, interrupted and asked weakly, "I also want to learn. Can you teach me? I think it''s a good way to learn how to use it to pick up girls. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Joanne, why do you do this?"


    Jin Xiantai, who came home from school in the evening, suddenly found some changes in his home. The maids he could see after he came back were gone today.


    But Joanne told him at this time that she had dismissed the maids. After hearing this news, Jin Xiantai was very surprised.


    He didn''t know why Joanne did it, and even made such a decision instead of himself.


    No, he needs to figure it out.


    That''s why we have the above question.


    Facing Jin Xiantai''s question, Joann didn''t panic, but looked at him calmly.


    "Boss, don''t you realize the seriousness of the problem? I admit it''s wrong to make such a decision instead of you, but boss, you should also understand that your personal privacy has been violated. This is a very serious problem, so we must treat it carefully. "


    Personal privacy?


    Oh, yes.


    Joanne said very right, it seems that secretly shot their own video sent to the Internet, which is indeed a violation of their personal privacy.


    In particular, the photographers are still working as maids in their own homes, so this problem is very serious.


    Qiao an''s roll call problem, let Jin Xiantai know how serious the problem is.


    However, he still did not understand. A few annoying mistakes would not have dismissed all the maids. After all, his family was so big that he always needed to leave a few maids to take care of them.


    So Jin Xiantai showed a sudden insight, and then said to Joann, "well, it seems that I didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. In fact, I''m not dissatisfied with you making this decision instead of me, but you haven''t considered it. Do you leave a few people here? You know, my family is so big that someone has to take care of it. "


    With that, Jin Xiantai showed a very distressed look.


    Obviously, he was worried because he thought that there was no maid at home to do things, and no one would take care of him in the next days.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s expression, Joann raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed.


    "Joanne, what are you laughing at? Am I not saying that?"


    As for Qiao an''s dismissal of the domestic maid, Jin Xiantai, who understood the cause of the problem, was not angry at all.


    After all, when it comes to personal privacy, Kim can''t continue to be a good man.


    Although many girls are innocent involved in, and then quit, but Jin Xiantai is very aware that Joanne is also for their own good.


    Even Jin Xiantai would like these girls to leave.


    You know, these days, those girls are not less attractive to him, which Jin Xiantai is not used to.


    But he could not scold those girls, after all, he was the first to encounter such a thing, and did not know how to deal with it for a time.


    Now, the over enthusiastic Girls left, and he was very happy.


    But after the girls were dismissed, there was a problem, that is, who will take care of them in the future.


    You know, his new home is not small. He can''t do it by himself, because it''s too big, isn''t it.


    So he''s right to say that.


    At this time, Joann put away his smile, took out some business cards from his pocket and handed them to Jin Xiantai. Then he said to him, "those girls are left by the original owners. There is no rule at all. It''s no pity to quit. Unless you have other meanings for a girl, then I can find them back."


    After receiving the business card from Joann, Jin Xiantai looked down and heard JoAnn''s teasing words at the same time.


    "Come on, those girls have some bad intentions towards me, and I''m really upset about that. Now I think it''s very good. At least I don''t have to face their temptation. "


    At this time, Jin Xiantai just revealed some secrets in this respect, so that JoAnn could understand it.


    [it seems that boss is right about what he worries about. As a result, these little bichi want to climb the head of the bed, so what I have done is obviously right. But it''s normal to think about it. Those young girls, who don''t dream of flying to the branches and becoming Phoenix, let alone he is so young and handsome. ]


    after listening to Jin Xiantai disclose some secrets in this respect, Annie can''t help but feel lucky that she can solve the hidden danger for boss.


    Of course, this is also the small bichi who did something wrong, so let her seize such a reason to do it.


    If Jin Xiantai had not revealed some secrets today, Joann would not have known that those girls had already started to act.


    Good luck!


    JoAnn does not think that under the temptation of time and again, Jin Xiantai can support to live.


    In case of such a problem, what should Annie do?


    Fortunately, now that the hidden danger has been solved, there is no need to worry about it for the time being.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai had already read the business cards, then looked up at JoAnn and said, "do you mean to let me find another group of maids?"After hearing the speech, Qiao an took back his thoughts and nodded at Jin Xiantai.


    "There are special private domestic companies in Britain, and there are also special enterprises in France, which can provide professional housekeeping services for rich people like you. Moreover, these maids and male servants of private domestic service are all trained and have good professional quality and moral standards, especially for the personal privacy of employers. Therefore, I suggest you choose one of them To solve the problem that bothers you


    Listening to Joan''s words, Jin Xiantai also began to seriously weigh the issue.


    After thinking for a while, Jin Xiantai thought that what JoAnn said was indeed correct.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai''s intention, Joann continued to persuade him: "in fact, I suggest that you can also hire a housekeeper. After all, if there is a housekeeper in the house, you don''t have to bother yourself with everything. I guarantee that the housekeeper can deal with all the things at home in a well, so that you can feel at ease in your own career."


    You really don''t say, Jin Xiantai is really excited.


    Just like Joanne said, if you have a housekeeper in your own house, it''s really some trivial things that you don''t have to deal with yourself.


    For example, the house security patrol, duty, maid scheduling, cleaning every day, arranging personnel, and so on can be handed over to the housekeeper.


    Even if you get up in the morning, you don''t have to tell the kitchen to prepare food. The housekeeper can do it in advance.


    In a word, when the time comes, I can be a real freeloader and really enjoy the life of rich people.


    Brain to make up for such a picture, Jin Xiantai said that it is impossible not to heart.


    Oh! I''m really a Diao silk. How can I not even think of this. It seems that they only have money, or they can''t know how to be a rich man, and they also lack details, just like a nouveau riche. ]


    after mocking himself in his own heart, Jin Xiantai nodded speechlessly, and then said to Joann, "you are right. I really need a housekeeper, but don''t laugh at me. After all, I''m from the bottom of the class and my wealth comes suddenly, so it''s normal that I don''t have any details and can''t think of such a thing. But I can learn how to be a rich man. Don''t laugh at me. "


    This sentence of Chong Jin Xiantai can make many rich people laugh at him.


    It''s too much confidence.


    However, Joann would not laugh at Kim because he told the truth and was very successful.


    At least Jin Xiantai is not hypocritical, not artificial, and those upstarts have essential differences.


    That''s what Joanne appreciates.


    Speaking of the rich, even if it is the ancestors of a long-standing big family, it is also a poor people''s origin.


    No one is born rich.


    Now, although Jin Xiantai has no details, as long as he can study hard and gradually become a qualified rich man, it is not difficult.


    At least that''s how Joanne sees it.


    "My little boss, do you like those housekeeping companies?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Joan asked about Jin Xiantai''s meaning.


    Obviously, Joann doesn''t want to get entangled in this issue, which is also to take care of Jin Xiantai''s face.


    Joanne''s not that stupid about that.


    "What do you suggest? I think British Home Economics and French home economics are good, but after all, I don''t know much about it, so I''d like to hear your advice before making a decision. "


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s remark, Joann was not polite and immediately gave Jin Xiantai an analysis.


    "British domestic companies are excellent, and the relevant practitioners are top-notch in the industry. Especially for such domestic companies, they are all faced with private rich people, but the British people are very rigid and relatively boring."


    "The French are very romantic and artistic, and most of the maids are unrestrained. Even if something happens with their employers, they will not cause any trouble to the employers. Most of the rich also like to look for French maids. I won''t say why."


    Ha!


    If you don''t say so, I know the reason. In fact, you have already made it very clear.


    A black line on Jin Xiantai''s forehead.


    How can Jin Xiantai not hear that.


    And after Qiao an''s description, Jin Xiantai also has a preliminary measurement and decision.


    "Look for a private housekeeping company in the UK. Although the British are more conservative, I don''t like those who are too enthusiastic and unrestrained."


    Indeed, it is not easy to get away with a group of enthusiastic South American maids. Jin Xiantai can''t stand a batch of passionate French maids.


    So the stereotyped British maid, Jin Xiantai, thinks it should be very suitable.


    And the reason why JoAnn said that was to try out Jin Xiantai.


    In the end, of course, Joanne was very satisfied.


    However, neither Jin Xiantai nor JoAnn has thought that the British maid is rigid, but in fact, the British maid is also very boring, almost like the French maid.Joann, who didn''t think of it, said with a smile, "well, I''ll contact the British housekeeping company as soon as you want. Try to sign relevant contracts with them as soon as possible to solve the problems in your home. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Jin Xiantai has made a decision. Of course, Joanne will report it to Annie who is far away in New York. This is a very normal thing.


    After learning about Jin Xiantai''s decision, Annie was also very satisfied with the result.


    At least Jin Xiantai chose a relatively conservative British rather than a passionate Frenchman. How could Anne be dissatisfied.


    However, looking back, I found that Jin Xiantai''s "little old man" temperament also made Annie very upset.


    In short, Annie''s attitude towards Jin Xiantai''s "ascetic" life is extremely tangled.


    She hoped that Jin Xiantai was not interested in her women, but she also did not want him to live such a life as if he were a incompetent guy.


    After all, she herself still fantasizes that one day she can be with Jin Xiantai.


    Oh, dear!


    This problem is really troubling.


    But for now, let''s put it on the back burner. The most important thing is to select a group of maids for Jin Xiantai and a trusted old housekeeper.


    There is no doubt that Annie is fully responsible for this.


    The maid can''t be too ugly or too beautiful. The housekeeper needs to be trusted. After all, Annie has her own plans for the future of Jin Xiantai, but she doesn''t want to make any mistakes and put people like spies into Jin Xiantai''s side.


    Fortunately, these problems are difficult for ordinary people to solve, but there is nothing difficult for Annie to do.


    That is to say, in more than a day, Annie finished this matter, and told Joan to tell Jin Xiantai that the domestic affairs company had been solved.


    Annie selected a total of 30 maids for Jin Xiantai, with an average age of about 25 years old. All of them were young and beautiful. Although their looks were not top-notch, they were much better than ordinary girls.


    In other words, these girls are not old-fashioned, but they are very old-fashioned.


    In Annie''s opinion, Jin Xiantai would not be interested.


    The housekeeper is an old man from England who has served the British royal family and won the knighthood and honor.


    It''s good luck to hire this old man as a housekeeper.


    His son lost a lot of money in stock speculation and owed a lot of foreign debts. In order to repay his son''s debt, the retired old man had to go back to his old business.


    So when Annie offered the right price, the old man couldn''t do it.


    Well, strictly speaking, a salary of 500000 a year is nothing to Annie or Jin Xiantai.


    Annie, it''s all done.


    But no one could have thought that there was a little mistake in this matter, which led to the change of the old housekeeper who had entered Jin Xiantai''s house.


    And this is a strange thing that no one can think of.


    Because of the gas leakage in the home of the British old manager, he and his son both died of gas poisoning that night without anyone knowing.


    But in the end, the old man went to work at Jin Xiantai''s house. Do you think it''s strange?


    What is the truth of the facts?


    ------The dividing line -


    the deep universe breeds countless lives.


    Human beings are not the only intelligent race in the vast universe.


    If someone says that human is the only intelligent life in the universe, then this person must be extremely ignorant.


    If you believe in such a statement, then this person is even more stupid.


    Far away from earth, there is a trial in progress.


    Countless alien strange, some like mud monsters, or the life of the monster slim in the magic novel, gathered in the square of the capital of nemesis.


    The square seems quiet, but in fact, the creatures of Nemesis are communicating with each other with ideas.


    [according to the interstellar law and the law of nemesis, Andrew was sentenced to 10 star years'' imprisonment for exile on earth, and must serve the earth people who were damaged by him for 10 star years. Considering that Andrew is not an adult, he can not be sentenced to corporal punishment, and the sentence will be implemented immediately. ]


    [I don''t accept that it''s just a low life, and I have resurrected him and sent him to another time and space. Isn''t this a remedy for my fault? ]


    a trumpet "slim" protested.


    Guangliu transparent little guy, with the idea of release, let all compatriots in the square heard their words.


    [as a member of the wisdom race of higher life, especially the highest life and wisdom race in the universe, we should treat all intelligent life species equally. Therefore, your idea is wrong. The refutation is invalid, and the judgment will be implemented immediately. ]


    [whoa! No, I''m still a primary school student. I don''t want to be exiled. Ten Star years are too long. Mom, I want mom! ]


    in the end, the rebellion failed. It was crammed into a small spaceship, and then the ship started to sail into the deep dark space.I don''t know how long it took, and the space-time tunnel was opened by the program set by the spacecraft. When the spaceship passed through the space-time tunnel, it appeared outside the earth''s atmosphere in different spacetime.


    Because the spacecraft program is set in advance, so when the spacecraft stopped over the earth, it began to search on its own.


    Soon, the target is locked and the spacecraft program begins to analyze.


    Drop by drop!


    The goal is to find a housekeeper, and take advantage of this opportunity to get Andrew to serve his sentence.


    Since the old housekeeper employed by the target is dead, let Andrew take his place to approach the target and serve his sentence. Over!


    The ship broke through the atmosphere and came to the air above a house in London. Then Andrew, who was sleeping in the ship, was forced to be put into the air, and changed the shape of slim into an old man over 60 years old.


    After all this was done, the spacecraft program activated the alarm and called for an ambulance.


    The fake old housekeeper was sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Then the spaceship went off, leaving the earth and the space-time.


    All that remained was a student who had to serve Ten Star years in prison.


    Here, someone can''t help asking, how long is the sentence of ten star years?


    In short, a planet from its formation to its explosion is a star year in Namek.


    And this time, according to the earth algorithm, could be tens of billions of years, or millions of years.


    Even in the middle, it''s billions of years.


    That is to say, as long as the unfortunate nemesis primary school student serves someone for a long time, even after the target dies, he still has to serve the offspring of the other party.


    Therefore, the criminal law is really terrible.


    It''s not surprising that the sentenced nemesis primary school student would shout "I want my mother" at that time.


    ------The split line -


    a British plane was chartered and took off from London International Airport To Los Angeles, USA.


    The passengers on the plane were employed by Jin Xiantai, 30 maids from a domestic company and an alien inmate.


    Due to the large area of the earth, the flight time from Britain to the United States is not short, at least 52 hours.


    Therefore, as far away as Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai will have to wait four or five days to clean up at home.


    After all, Los Angeles is on the west coast of the United States. Planes from London will fly across the Atlantic Ocean and pass the east coast.


    Fortunately, after the matter was settled, Jin Xiantai was not in a hurry.


    But just waiting for a few days, he still has this patience.


    Another Saturday, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to go to school. He can stay at home with his daughter.


    However, because of some things to do, Jin Xiantai could not stay at home even if he was resting. So he took his daughter coco out early in the morning and went to old George''s home in Los Angeles.


    Old George''s home in Los Angeles, located in Sherman Oaks county (city) north of Beverly Hills, has beautiful environment and lush vegetation, which is the preferred place for many middle-class families to settle down.


    Old George here, rented a single family manor villa on the outskirts of the middle-class community.


    Old George, who was born in Texas, liked manor house best. He hated living in reinforced concrete house, which would make him uncomfortable all over.


    Here, old George has two cows, a horse, and a dog. It can be seen that he still enjoys life and retains the style of Texas cowboy.


    What kind of life does old George like? Jin Xiantai doesn''t care and has no interest.


    Instead, coco liked the cow, the horse, and the dog.


    Children like animals, and cocoa is no exception.


    Because he had made an appointment with old George, he had been waiting for Jin Xiantai and his daughter at home early in the morning.


    When Kim brought his bodyguard, his daughter and Joanne to old George''s home in Sherman Oaks, old George even prepared food for the party.


    "Grandfather George."


    Little cocoa has a sweet mouth. When he sees old George, he says, "grandfather! Grandfather! " Old George kept laughing.


    Old George liked little coco.


    I don''t know if it''s because his family is full of boys.


    "Oh! It''s our brave little knight, coco. Come on, let grandfather George embrace you


    Little coco has always claimed that she is a knight. Old George can remember this very clearly, so when he saw little coco, old George would tease coco like this.


    But for the old George''s teasing, little coco was not angry at all, but looked like "that''s it.".


    "Mr. George, I''m sorry for the fact that I have promised to finish it in three days, because I need to revise it, so I have to give it to you today."Jin Xiantai came over at this time, showing an apologetic expression.


    JoAnn called on the bodyguards to patrol. Those in charge of the guard began to guard. The rest of the people began to enjoy the food prepared by old George. However, she stayed aside and didn''t go to Jin Xiantai and old George.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, you are trying to be more perfect. I can understand that. Have you brought all your plans? "


    Old George, holding a small cocoa, said he didn''t mind. At the same time, he asked if Jin Xiantai had brought the planning documents with him.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "all brought, so now you want to see it?"


    "Let''s go in and say," come in and you''ll give it to me. "


    Then old George turned to enter the room.


    "Coco, come down. Dad and grandfather George have serious business to do. You go and play with Joanne."


    Because he wanted to talk about business, Jin Xiantai had to send his daughter first.


    In this way, old George put coco down, and the little guy ran to JoAnn and pestered him.


    After solving his daughter cocoa, Jin Xiantai said to old George, "let''s go, Mr. George, we''ll talk about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Joanne accompanied coco to play outside, the bodyguards should eat and drink, or they would work under the arrangement of JoAnn.


    As governor, old George also has his own security personnel. Of course, in terms of the number of bodyguards, there are not as many as Jin Xiantai''s bodyguards.


    After all, his security personnel are allocated by the state, and the number is limited.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai has no such restriction. As long as he can afford to hire, he can employ as many people as he wants.


    Entering the house, old George looked outside through the window, then looked back at Jin Xiantai and said with a smile, "now do you employ security personnel? I remember you didn''t have a bodyguard


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai also showed a smile and replied with a smile: "today is different from the past. With my present wealth, it is difficult to guarantee that I will not attract the attention of some villains. Therefore, for this reason, I have to ask some security personnel to solve some security problems."


    Old George clearly understood Kim''s thoughts and concerns.


    So old George nodded, went to the bar counter in the room, took a bottle of blue liquid from the wine rack, and then walked back with two glasses.


    "You''re right to be wary of it. It''s easy for some people to spy on the wealth now, so it''s necessary to hire some people to pay for the security problem."


    As he spoke, old George poured half a glass of wine into each of the two glasses.


    "Have a drink. It''s cool and sweet mint wine. It''s very low. Even if you''re a minor, you can drink some. You don''t have to be too restrained here. I think even if I don''t give you a drink, you''ll drink some by yourself, don''t you. I can''t understand more about young people of your age. I was like this when I was young


    When it comes to the idea of human beings, old George thinks that Jin Xiantai, like ordinary American teenagers, occasionally tries to drink a little wine.


    And old George himself was not like this when he was young.


    Jin Xiantai did not refute old George''s words.


    Whether old George was right or not, Kim was too lazy to explain anything.


    What''s more, part of what old George said is correct. When he is at home, Jin Xiantai does drink some beer or something.


    So old George was not wrong to say that.


    Sky blue liquid Mint wine is very low. If you drink less than 12 degrees, you won''t get drunk. Besides, the taste is sweet and bright, and the taste is very good.


    Old George also added ice very kindly. Yes, it tastes better.


    He sat down on the sofa with his glass, while old George sat opposite Kim Hyun Tai.


    After sipping the mint wine, Jin Xiantai put the cup in his hand on the tea table in front of him, then took out a brown paper file bag from his shoulder bag and handed it to him.


    Old George took the document bag and opened it. He took out a pile of paper.


    Without saying anything, old George began to take it seriously.


    Jin Xiantai then picked up the glass and began to sip, and the more he drank, the more he tasted.


    [it''s really good to drink. I''ll buy some later and keep it at home. I''ll drink it when I''m free. ]


    even Jin Xiantai had the idea to buy some and put them back.


    Old George looked very seriously, and Jin Xiantai''s idea surprised him, because these were some means and ways that he could not think of.


    As a member of the radical camp, old George had dealt with some military generals, and he would listen to them.


    But old George had never heard of any constructive or surprising ideas from those people.


    But Jin Xiantai is different.


    This young man really has to look at him with a new look.


    At the beginning, Jin Xiantai''s idea of "cutting meat" was put into practice by Annie and old George, and achieved good results.


    American politics? The government has made a lot of money for this. Even Annie and several big American families have also made profits. It can be said that many people have taken advantage of it.


    As for whether the Japanese suffer or not, who cares.


    Now that Jin Xiantai has written about whether the United States participated in the Vietnam War, and some subsequent ideas about the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, will it be as amazing as the "meat cutting" plan.


    Now, there are answers.


    After gently putting down the pile of paper in his hand, old George leaned back to make himself more comfortable. Then he asked Jin Xiantai, "you surprised me, you know? It''s a surprise. I wonder how your brain grows? "


    If you''ve been through a life like me, maybe you''re better than me. ]


    listening to the old George''s words to himself, Jin Xiantai murmured in his heart for a moment, and his ears began to heat and turn red.


    Other people don''t know, Jin Xiantai himself is not clear how many catties he has.He can always be cheated, but he can''t cheat himself.


    However, he could not tell these secrets, so Jin Xiantai could only smile and accept old George''s praise. Although he was embarrassed and shy, he accepted it.


    "Perhaps I just like fantasy. What do you think of my writing, Mr. George?"


    Because Jin Xiantai was embarrassed, he showed his shyness. On the contrary, old George didn''t see any flaws. He thought that this was the normal reaction of young people.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai''s reaction was only due to another "copycat piracy", which was not what old George thought.


    "Evaluation?"


    Old George looked at Jin Xiantai and laughed. It can be seen that he is in a good mood now.


    "My evaluation is that you are too young. Otherwise, I would recommend you to enter some special circles and push you to a key position. Your idea is very good. I think it can even be referred to some generals. "


    Old George spoke highly of it.


    For this evaluation, Jin Xiantai did not expect.


    Old George did not wait for Jin Xiantai to be modest or say something else. Instead, he said it himself.


    "In your vision, the multinational force will eventually fail in Vietnam? So what''s your reason? If it fails, will there be no good for us to get involved in it? "


    Old George asked a question.


    Basically, it''s all about the Vietnam War.


    After asking, old George quietly waited for Jin Xiantai''s answer.


    Although Jin Xiantai listed the reasons in the document, old George still wanted to hear Jin Xiantai say it in person. After all, the writing was not so comprehensive. Some details still needed to be solved by Jin Xiantai.


    Xiantai refused.


    He knew it was time for him to act.


    Old George said that if he could satisfy him, he would have a place in the think tank in the future.


    Thinking of these, Jin Xiantai was very excited.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Jin Xiantai said slowly: "it is inevitable to encounter failure. Vietnam''s geographical environment is too complex. Even if the multinational force has modern weapons and equipment, it can not play an outstanding role in the complex geographical environment of Vietnam.


    Moreover, the Soviet Union will support the North Vietnamese army, and even when necessary, Huaxia will firmly support North Vietnam. With the support of these two great powers, the North Vietnamese army is fighting at home, so it has a certain advantage.


    In retrospect, the multinational force led by France can be regarded as an aggressor to the people of South Vietnam. Even if the French do not recognize it, it can not change this fact.


    Therefore, the French did not take advantage of the time, place and people. Even if they united some countries to send troops, they could not win the war.


    But even so, I still think it is OK for the United States to send troops, because it has some advantages for the United States, not all of them are disadvantages. "


    He said a lot of negative words, but in the end, Jin Xiantai said that he was in favor of the United States to send troops. Other people might not understand it, but old George listened patiently.


    Because he knew that Jin Xiantai would definitely give an explanation.


    Sure enough, Jin Xiantai said what he thought, and it was reasonable.


    In fact, Congress and the military have measured whether the United States will participate in the war. As like as two peas in the military, the answer is almost the same as Jin Xiantai, and the


    is considered to be a failure.


    It''s just that the military or the Congress, like Kim Hyun Tai, didn''t think about the benefits of participating in the war.


    "I think that the French will cede the power of the Panama Canal to the benefits, which I don''t need to say, compared to everyone is very clear about the benefits."


    Jin Xiantai mentioned the Panama Canal. Old George nodded with a smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jin Xiantai continued: "participating in the war can be justified in training, so that the army can gain practical combat experience, which is incomparable to training, although many people will die in this war."


    Jin Xiantai would not be distressed by the fact that Americans lost their lives in war.


    Let alone the Americans in different time and space.


    So Jin Xiantai has to worry about Mao.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai has also carefully measured and speculated that several major military fire merchants in the United States must be behind the promotion of this matter.


    So why do you want to take the opposite attitude? This is very unwise.


    Jin Xiantai, who is a petty citizen, also has his cunning and clever.


    "What''s more, I mentioned that there must be a lot of ammunition in the warehouse now. If it is taken out and destroyed, it will cost a lot of money. But if it is used in Vietnam, it is not very appropriate."pretty good! pretty good!


    That''s a little bit of fun!


    Old George is still smiling.


    All of a sudden, he said at this time: "the war will kill you. If you are a power man, would you like to see those young men die in the battlefield?"


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai immediately made a sad appearance.


    "I''ll pray for them, but it''s good for the country, so sacrifice is always necessary."


    90!


    It''s not the kind of people who are too warm-blooded and kind-hearted. They have some conditions in this respect and are worth cultivating.


    Old George gave a score in his heart.


    He is very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s performance.


    "Is your plan really useful for Afghanistan?"


    Leaving aside Vietnam, old George asked about Afghanistan.


    How can it be useless? In my original time and space, the United States did that. ]


    when old George asked this question, Jin Xiantai silently "yelled" in his heart.


    "Of course! Of course it works! "


    Then Jin Xiantai began to talk about it in detail. Of course, he also concealed some key steps and methods.


    He is not so stupid. This is the capital for future life, so how can we all take it out now.


    Today''s Jin Xiantai, also slowly learn "cold blood" and abdominal black


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    The flight from London arrived at the New York International Airport, where it stayed for four hours. After filling up with gas, it took off again for Los Angeles on the west coast of its destination.


    There were only 31 passengers on the flight, including 30 women and an elderly man. All of them were in the uniform of maids, which made the flight crew curious.


    Andrew, a primary school student in Namike, is constantly enriching and learning all the knowledge on earth and the language he will use in his spare time.


    There was no difficulty in learning such things for Andrew, a higher life.


    You know, the knowledge of the earth is just too low, OK.


    Baa!


    A library!


    Kawasnai!


    With headphones and watching the "action movie" on the small screen in front of him, Andrew''s expression is very indifferent. At this time, he is a bit of a world expert.


    "Hum! People on earth are really too low-level. Should they produce offspring in such a low-level way? "


    Andrew unknowingly left a nosebleed, but he was in the heart of the film, as well as the earth people for criticism.


    "Oh! Ten Star years. It''s terrible. "


    Andrew felt sad at the thought that he was going to live on this backward, low-grade planet for a long time.


    But as it is, what else can he do besides accept it?


    As an advanced organism, a member of the high-level civilization nemesis, Andrew also has his sense of honor.


    It''s not going to disobey the verdict.


    The nemesis''s honor is higher than his life, which is something deep in the bone marrow, even if he was a child.


    His present status is to meet the target as a housekeeper.


    After that, he will manage the things at home for each other.


    So it was in line with his purpose.


    Through these days of study on the voyage, this primary school student from nemek also understood how to live on earth and how to face some rules.


    In front of the small TV screen, the "action movie" is still playing.


    A stewardess came over and stopped by his side.


    "You have nosebleed, sir."


    Oh!


    Andrew looked away from the monitor, lifted his hand to wipe under his nose, and looked down to see the red liquid.


    It seems that he has changed into a human being, and the blood in his body has also changed color.


    "It doesn''t matter. Please give me a tissue."


    Andrew didn''t think nosebleed was a serious problem, so he just asked the stewardess to give him a piece of paper and wipe it himself.


    The stewardess have a look of disdain in their eyes. Obviously, they don''t like this old man who watches "action movies" on the plane.


    However, out of etiquette and system, she still needs to care about it.


    As an advanced life, even though his appearance has changed, some of his abilities are still preserved.


    So Andrew discovered the scorn in the stewardess'' eyes.


    Why do you despise me so much? I didn''t offend you, this earth woman as to so despise me? ]


    although he has learned some rules on earth, it is obvious that this alien primary school student does not understand that watching "action movies" in broad daylight is a very despised thing.


    "No, there must be something wrong with this. This earth woman looks down on me. Something must have gone wrong."


    Fortunately, Andrew was smart, and he thought about the possibilities.


    Therefore, this extraterrestrial pupil, soon into the learning, learning from the earth''s related knowledge.


    Of course, he learned through the airborne Internet.


    "I''m despised for watching action movies on the plane"


    after inputting such a piece of English text on a search engine, a large number of related links appeared.


    It has to be said that the study of this alien primary school student is still helpful. At least it is easy to see him use the earth''s Internet, isn''t it.


    And you can also type the English letters.


    When I was watching an action movie at home, my father found out that my father invited me to watch his treasured video disc and had a deep discussion on acting skills. ]


    [watching an action movie with a friend was found by his family. What a shame. ]


    [I was found out by my brother when I watched the action movie, and I was teased by him for a long time without face. ]


    [I was found by my girlfriend when I watched an action movie, and I was scolded by her. I found her very passionate in the evening. ]


    many answers have been found, but they are all wonderful ones.


    But from these answers, Andrew found that it seems that watching action movies is not a good thing.


    And after he searched again, he finally understood why the stewardess despised him so much.It turns out that on earth, watching "action movies" is a very obscene thing, and most people will treat it with different eyes.


    Well, in that case, what else can I do.


    Close the movie that''s playing, and be honest.


    "Earth people are really troublesome." Andrew make complaints about his player after he closes the player. Airline stewardess Andrew in


    is not clear. Now he is make complaints about the old air hostesses.


    "Hey! You don''t know that the only old man among the guests was watching an action movie, and he didn''t turn off the monitor when I went there


    The stewardess told her about it immediately.


    Well, Andrew, this alien, his reputation stinks anyway.


    However, for fame, it is obvious that this alien pupil doesn''t care much. After all, his moral outlook is different from that of the earth people.


    No one knows what kind of change will be brought to Jin Xiantai and his daughter by the arrival of such an alien primary school student, who is also sentenced and exiled. No one knows how much impact his appearance will have on this space-time earth.


    Maybe it''s good, maybe it''s bad.


    Maybe even God doesn''t know about it.


    ------The division line --


    "with regard to the plan William submitted to me, I have discussed with General Charles. He personally believes that this plan is very beneficial to the military, and can also take into account the interests of all parties. Annie, as you know, Du Pont and other arms groups are lobbying the Congress to pass the bill of joining France in the war against North Vietnam. It can be said that they are already in a good position to win.


    According to the current situation, it is basically foreseeable that the United States will participate in this war. In this case, we have to consider how to obtain the maximum benefits for the United States and ourselves in this war, right? "


    When Jin Xiantai left old George with his daughter, old George contacted Annie and had a deep discussion with Annie.


    At the same time, old George also gave a good compliment to Jin Xiantai.


    Annie, who is close to her due date, would like to ignore these things at this time, but for people like her, it is obviously impossible.


    Maybe that''s the price.


    After all, everything in the world can''t be so satisfactory, can''t it.


    Anne looked thoughtful at old George''s words.


    The old housekeeper Nord sat quietly on the sofa and looked at his young lady''s face.


    After pondering for a while, Annie said to old George on the other end of the phone: "you''re right. America''s participation in this war is inevitable. In this case, of course, we should plan for ourselves. I think many people are already planning, and it''s not just us who have such plans."


    The old George on the other end of the phone did not say anything, but in his heart, he agreed with Annie''s words from the bottom of his heart.


    Indeed, since both he and Annie would think so, let alone others.


    Who wouldn''t think so of the big arms conglomerates, the military''s hawkish generals, and all kinds of ambitious people.


    The United States has been in the doldrums for decades.


    Without war, soldiers would not be able to obtain honor, even promotion.


    If you want to appreciate in peacetime, you have to wait until the old guys give up their positions.


    How sad it is for young soldiers.


    If the United States starts to get rid of conservative policies and start military operations overseas, it will be good news for young military generals.


    And those arms conglomerates are happy to see this happen.


    Because once there is a military operation, the defense budget will be expanded. After the military gets the money, it will order a lot of arms, so the arms dealers can make money.


    This is a very simple truth.


    In the process of ordering arms, the logistics procurement department can also take advantage of it.


    MPs who support military action can also get red envelopes.


    Many people can benefit from it.


    As for the lives of the soldiers who went to war Hehe, who cares.


    Anyway, these stakeholders will not care.


    Once a military operation begins, the American media is also a beneficiary.


    Because they have news to cover, don''t they.


    All in all, it''s a good thing for a lot of people.


    Therefore, under the general trend, it is impossible to prevent the United States from participating in the war.


    No matter who wants to stop it, they will be swallowed up by those who are interested in it, and then they will tear it up.


    It is precisely because of this factor that Jin Xiantai did not say that the United States should not participate in the war.It can be seen that Jin Xiantai is still a little clever.


    "Uncle George, but William has another thing to say. Once the United States enters the war and you get the presidency again, if the civil war bureau is not favorable in your term of office, it will have a great impact on your personal reputation, and even affect the future politics of your son who has already started to participate in the war? And the future. "


    Old George couldn''t be silent when Annie mentioned it.


    After all, he has to think about his son''s politics? The future, isn''t it.


    So old George sighed and said to Anne on the other end of the phone, "you''re right. In fact, when William asked me to pay attention to this problem, I''ve been thinking about countermeasures. But it''s a pity that I really can''t think of any good way to solve it. I''m really ashamed. "


    There was nothing to hide from old George Anne. Although it was very humiliating, he still told the bottom of his heart.


    Old George would not tell the truth to anyone, but he could talk to Annie.


    This is the kind of trust that the George family and the Wheatston family have had for generations, and no one can gain it.


    "I think you should ask William if he has any good solutions. I think since he can think of the hidden trouble in this respect, he may have a way. After all, it''s a clever boy. Maybe there will be a surprise


    Annie has no good way to deal with this, but she suggests that old George go to find Jin Xiantai and ask him if there is any way to solve it.


    In fact, this is a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    What else can we do.


    At least that''s a little hopeful, isn''t it.


    It''s better than having a headache if you can''t find a way.


    At Anne''s suggestion, old George with the phone gave a wry smile.


    "I think I can only try. That little guy is like you said. Maybe it will surprise me. If he hadn''t let me pay attention to this problem, I wouldn''t have thought there was a hidden worry in this respect. "


    It can be seen from old George''s words that he is still full of hope for Jin Xiantai. After all, Jin Xiantai has surprised him not once.


    "Go to William. I can''t think of anyone but him for the time being."


    Annie on the other end of the phone said this again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Washington Post


    Mayor of New York. ¡·According to the opinion poll, or former governor of California, George is a good opponent. ¡·The conservatives should be held responsible for the problems of corruption in China and the loopholes caused by policy imbalance. ¡·In mid May, three presidential candidates, Kenny, George and Charlie, will hold an open election debate in Washington, D.C., for your continued attention. ¡·


    the espionage case is still in the ferment. The conservative camp has been in a state of trouble. Moreover, members of Congress affiliated to the Conservatives have announced their resignation or been taken away by the CIA for investigation.


    Many unknown scandals began to surface.


    Only then did the American public know that the Conservatives had done so many shameful things.


    Even this kind of influence spread from the past to the government? The government departments, the patent office, the Ministry of agriculture, the financial and securities administration, the Ministry of Commerce and even the military are also involved. The scope and the influence of it are appalling.


    The Conservatives have had a bloody meltdown this time.


    But unlike the hapless conservatives, the radicals, the moderates, the neutrals, and even the liberal politicians of the no camp faction have all benefited from it.


    First of all, the radicals, that is, the camp of old George, seized one third of the more than 1200 seats in Congress in one fell swoop through this incident. From a faction with dozens of seats that had no influence, it became a very important government? Governance.


    The neutrals and moderates occupy the vacant government? The government departments began to hold important positions in their own camp.


    It can be said that the four major policies of the United States? The ruling camp, except for the Conservatives, has benefited a lot from the other three camps.


    Those who are in politics as non factional camps also benefit from the middle class, such as the City Council and even the State Council.


    This is in line with a Chinese saying, "some people are happy, others are sad.".


    During this period of time, the major media in the United States have been reporting all kinds of news about the election. At the same time, they have not given up tracking the development of the "spy case", which has brought a lot of "entertainment" to the American public.


    Jin Xiantai''s "West Bank current affairs", which he has already controlled, is of course involved in it, and is fully tracking the scandals and dark scenes related to the Conservatives.


    CNN even opened a special period of time to invite radical commentators to carry out various analysis and induced remarks in TV programs to induce the audience.


    Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t know much about politics? But he also more or less understood a truth. He had already been labeled as a radical camp, so he would support old George and his camp in any case.


    It''s not about justice or not, he has to do it.


    This is also a way to show "loyalty" to old George and his camp. If he slack off, who is willing to help him in case of problems in the future.


    In the United States, it''s very difficult to survive if you don''t find a circle to get close to him.


    Although there are some people who claim to have no faction or camp, who will believe it.


    People who believe it must be a big fool.


    Here in the United States, especially in the United States of different time and space, if there is no big power behind it and no funds to support it, if you want to enter politics, it''s just a joke.


    Perhaps the general public will believe these things, but as long as a certain degree of people, will not so simple believe these things.


    And Jin Xiantai is obviously just beginning, stepping into a certain stage of the position, with some small status, standing at the door of the elite class.


    In addition to the influence of the people he contacted, he had a different view on such a thing.


    In any case, Jin Xiantai is more or less qualified in some people''s eyes and is worth training.


    As the largest TV station owner on the west coast and the last person in the top ten TV media in the United States, Kim''s life has changed a lot.


    Especially after he joined the media industry association of America, the best-selling novelists Association, the Hollywood film industry association, and the North American cinema Association, such changes were most obvious.


    Jin Xiantai also began to understand why capitalists in the United States can influence everything and even campaign.


    On Sunday, Jin Xiantai was invited to attend a meeting held by the media industry association.


    At this conference, in addition to 10 large TV media companies, some small and medium-sized TV media also attended the meeting. Under the chairmanship of Doyle Murdoch, President of BBC TV, the largest television media in the United States, we discussed and negotiated on a matter.As the convener of the meeting, dolmurdoch proposed that we should start to make a big noise in public opinion for the fact that the United States participated in the Vietnam War, which the public did not know.


    In return, any media that guides public opinion to support this matter can send reporters to Vietnam''s US military base to obtain the latest local news.


    And if you don''t support it, don''t think about it.


    In short, it will be restricted from sending journalists to Vietnam.


    Jin Xiantai, who attended the meeting for the first time, did not speak at the meeting.


    After all, for the first time he came into contact with this kind of thing, he would make people laugh if he said something wrong.


    And the smartest way is to be a spectator and study in silence, isn''t it.


    Since the United States advocates "freedom of speech", this proposal of dolmurdoch has been refuted by many participants and even reviled himself.


    In the face of all this, Doyle was calm, as if the abuse and refutation of those people were not aimed at him at all.


    This makes Jin Xiantai admire Doyle''s energy cultivation.


    However, Qiao an, who followed Jin Xiantai to attend the meeting, quietly explained to him why Doyle was so indifferent.


    "Do you think Doyle is a good old man?"


    JoAnn found that the boss had some admiration for dormurdoch, so he asked in a low voice.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, don''t you think he is very calm."


    JoAnn quipped his lips: "there are two major controlling shareholders of BBC television in dormurdoch. DuPont arms holds 33% of the shares, Kenny family holds 38% of the shares. He takes 20% of the remaining 29% and some small shareholders hold the remaining 9%. Why did he call this meeting and let him do so?"


    Eh!


    It turns out that Doyle supported the United States to wage war and called on public opinion to create momentum. The reason is that most shareholders of his TV station are arms dealers.


    With such a strong backing, no wonder he would be so calm about the abuse of his peers.


    Because he knows very well that these people can''t do anything to him at all.


    This is the foundation.


    "Do you mean that the two major shareholders behind his call for this meeting?"


    Jin Xiantai was not stupid. He immediately thought of a key problem.


    JoAnn laughed: "of course! It''s certain. There''s no accident. And I have reliable information that Congress will pass the war bill by the end of this evening. "


    As for the news Qiao an told himself, Jin Xiantai was not surprised.


    When old George contacted him, he told him that the Congress would pass the bill, so Jin Xiantai would not be surprised.


    At this time, Doyle, who had been silent all the time, looked at Jin Xiantai with a friendly smile, and then said to him, "what''s your attitude towards this matter? Now on the west coast, you''re the most influential person. And I think you should support me in this matter? "


    Ha!


    Is this guy brain damaged?


    Why does he think Laozi can support him?


    Although I will not object to the United States joining the French led Vietnam War, I do not have to cooperate with you in public opinion.


    It''s true that my TV station is not as big as yours, but you can''t treat me as a little brother.


    Although Jin Xiantai kept a smile on his face, he was very upset in his heart.


    He thought the other party was pressing him to be a little brother.


    But Joanne whispered a few words to him, which made him understand why Dorothy Murdoch said this to him.


    "Boss, Whiston bank, CNN''s second largest shareholder, has also set foot in the arms industry and is one of the four largest arms groups in the United States. Therefore, Merck duo obviously thinks that you and he are on the same front. After all, you can''t ignore CNN''s second largest shareholder."


    Well?


    Wheatstone bank is also involved in the arms industry and is one of the four largest arms groups in the United States?


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know anything about this. It''s the first time he really understands it.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has a quick brain. After JoAnn told him about this, he immediately nodded to Doyle Merck: "of course, I think I will support you in this matter."


    Basically, Jin Xiantai is a guarantee. Therefore, Merck nods to Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    With an "ally" in this way, what is Merck dissatisfied with.


    "What faction does this guy belong to?"


    Seeing that Merck no longer cares about himself, Jin Xiantai quietly asks JoAnn.


    "It looks like a neutral, but some tend to be conservative, and they have a good personal relationship with the current conservative president, and they support Kenny, who is a member of the Kenny family of the four major arms groups. But he joined the moderate camp... "How many options are available?


    JoAnn''s reply makes Jin Xiantai look at Merck duo''s eyes are not right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, Doyle mercodo''s approach is somewhat similar to the style of "wall top grass". Although he is despised by him, Jin Xiantai can not say that this practice is wrong.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai himself will not do so.


    "Boss, it seems that Merck duo has a good relationship with any power group in this way, and there are intersections, but this is also his biggest weakness. Because it''s very difficult for a person like him to gain the trust of others. If there is an accident, it''s normal. "


    JoAnn''s words made Jin Xiantai deeply believe.


    Indeed, it is very difficult for Doyle mercodo to be trusted by others.


    But it has nothing to do with himself, so Jin Xiantai is too lazy to worry about it.


    After about three hours, the meeting ended. Basically, many colleagues did not respond to Merck''s call.


    For such a result, Jin Xiantai was not surprised.


    After all, Merck Duo is not the king of heaven. If it is not for the interests, who can really do what he wants.


    As for whether Merck will blacklist those who do not support it and then report it to his backers, it is not clear.


    After the meeting, Jin Xiantai and JoAnn drove home.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai decided that he would not participate in such an association any more. At most, he would send a representative.


    Because it''s not interesting at all.


    Back home, the daughter is still learning to draw with the teacher, at this time it is less than 10 o''clock in the morning.


    Without disturbing his daughter''s study, Jin Xiantai took off his coat and handed it to the maid and went straight to the gym.


    As for physical fitness, since Kim hyuntai was shot slowly recovered, he has not interrupted.


    Due to the impact of the shooting incident, Jin Xiantai had the idea of learning some fighting skills.


    Her daughter studies painting and piano. Of course, her father doesn''t have nothing to do. Jin Xiantai usually has classes. Therefore, she uses the time of Sunday and Saturday morning to learn combat skills with retired special forces instructors.


    Thirty maids from London, as well as the old housekeeper, have moved into Kim''s house and taken up their jobs.


    The "old housekeeper" dressed in a tuxedo came up to Jin Xiantai and followed him.


    Poor alien primary school students, now have to use the identity of earth people, stay by Jin Xiantai''s side, from now on began to serve him.


    The sentence of ten star years is really long for it.


    Although he is an alien, or a primary school student, but thanks to learning a lot of earth knowledge before coming, so you don''t have to worry about your flaws, which will cause unnecessary doubt.


    Besides, the old housekeeper is very careful, isn''t he.


    "Master William, shortly after you left home in the morning, a gentleman who called himself George called for you. I told him that you had attended the media industry conference, so he asked me to tell you and call him back when you came back."


    No one would doubt that he was not human, as the London accent, which was well written, came out of the mouth of this alien pupil in human appearance.


    At least, he is not in doubt now.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Jin Xiantai quickly took out his mobile phone, began to look for old George''s number, ready to contact each other, and asked.


    As the name of this alien pupil is the same as that of the Old English housekeeper, he has saved a lot of trouble.


    When Jin Xiantai asked if there was anything else, Andrew, the old housekeeper of the alien planet, bowed down slightly and solemnly replied: "Wheatstone bank is going to hold an auction, so an invitation letter has been sent. The coco clothing building created by the little lady has already selected the office building. The owner has offered $30 million and is waiting for a reply."


    Extraterrestrial primary school students know that they are here to be housekeepers, so they have learned a lot about this. When he answers Jin Xiantai, his body will lean forward slightly and keep his body at a certain angle. You can see that he is still learning very well.


    At least it makes him look like that.


    In addition, with a typical British London accent, it''s really a bit of face to have such an old housekeeper in.


    Andrew, an alien pupil incarnated as an old housekeeper, told Jin Xiantai two things.


    One is the invitation from Wheatstone bank, and the other is that the office building of cocoa brand clothing has been selected. The landlord has also quoted the price of the building for sale, waiting for the response from this side.


    "Show me the invitation. Is an auction held by a bank selling antiques?"


    With a little curiosity, Jin Xiantai decided to take a look at the content of the invitation.


    At the same time, he also told the old housekeeper, "tell JoAnn to let her reply to the owner. I''ll accept the $30 million price, and by the way, when he can sign the contract."With his right hand on his belly and his left hand behind his back, he bowed to Jin Xiantai, saying that he had received his order. Then he turned and left to look for JoAnn and take the invitation.


    Looking at the back of the old housekeeper he hired, Jin Xiantai smashed his mouth and felt that it was worth it to hire such a housekeeper with an annual salary of 500000 pounds.


    I heard that the old housekeeper was still a jazz.


    Ha ha!


    His housekeeper is a small English aristocrat, even if he is not in the stream, but he is also a noble.


    If you take it out, you''ll have a face.


    Jin Xiantai''s petty citizen mentality broke out again.


    Left the fitness room, a tall and strong black man who looked like a bear in the shape of a human, had been waiting in the room.


    This black man is the fighting coach that Jin Xiantai paid a lot of money for.


    After Jin Xiantai came in, the black coach was not polite, and immediately let Jin Xiantai warm up.


    After warming up, Jin Xiantai began to learn fighting skills with each other.


    Although I don''t know if I can use it in the future, Jin Xiantai thinks that after learning it, there will be some benefits.


    Of course, he also hopes that he will not use these fighting skills in the future. After all, it does not represent a good thing.


    When Andrew, the old housekeeper, finds Joann, he is quietly looking at Coco''s oil painting.


    Little Coco''s paintings are not very good, and they are very abstract.


    However, she was so clever that her painting teacher was astonished.


    After all, the performance of a child over one year old is really amazing.


    Clear words and clear expression are things that many children over one year old can''t do.


    Most of the children of this age are still wrapped in diapers and babble, and some of them even walk awkwardly.


    But look at coco, she not only walked steadily, but also ran very fast.


    At the same time, there are no barriers to communicating with adults.


    Of course, because she is young, she doesn''t understand a lot of things, so she can''t communicate with some profound conversations.


    But that doesn''t stop the little guy from being looked up at.


    The painting teacher taught little coco almost a month. He was surprised by the progress he made from simple lines to painting oil paintings.


    Child prodigy!


    Genius!


    This is the painting teacher''s evaluation of cocoa after his contact with cocoa.


    "Miss Joanne, there is a phone call from the landlord over the office building of the little lady clothing company. His offer is $30 million. I want to tell you that the price is acceptable. Please contact the other party as soon as possible and ask him when he can sign the contract."


    When Jin Xiantai began to practice fighting skills, Andrew found Joanne and conveyed Jin Xiantai''s meaning to her.


    JoAnn heard the speech and nodded: "good! I''ll get in touch immediately. "


    With that, Joann turned away from Coco''s painting room, went outside, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the owner of the building.


    Coco put down his brush at this time, looked back and found that JoAnn was missing, so his face showed a little bit of disappointment.


    But when she saw Andrew, the new housekeeper, standing behind her, coco began to ask, "housekeeper, how about my painting?"


    Grandfather?


    I''m very young, OK?


    Listening to Coco''s address to himself, this makes the alien primary school students very tangled.


    However, according to the concept of earthman, the role he is playing now seems to be an old guy.


    So coco is not wrong to call himself that way.


    Besides, although I am a child among the nemesis, according to the earth people''s algorithm, I should be thousands of years old.


    Therefore, according to the earth people''s point of view, they are really "grandfathers" generation.


    Well, granddad, it''s just my grandfather. I''m not going to see the little guy with low intelligence.


    In their own heart to think silently, alien pupils accepted Coco''s name for themselves.


    Grandfather!


    "Ah! This is a lady, isn''t it? "


    Little Coco''s oil painting is very abstract. The whole face of the characters in the painting is very distorted. The triangular eyes and the hook nose are not enough to describe.


    It''s a shame that Andrew would say coco is a good painter.


    "Housekeeper, you are wrong. Coco painted a very cute child, not a lady''s


    What?


    This painting is actually a child?


    Andrew''s expression stiffened.


    Even with his alien aesthetic, after learning the knowledge of earth people, he was also a little surprised.This kind of painting technique is simply "amazing to heaven and man", OK.


    However, as the most sentenced person, his main criminal law is to serve Jin Xiantai and his daughter, so even if there is such a problem, he has to be bold enough to continue to praise.


    As a moral nemesis, even if he is still under age, he has to obey the moral respect of the nemesis, isn''t he.


    "Young lady, your painting is excellent. Such an abstract painting is beyond my expectation. In my opinion, all your paintings can be sold and sold at a high price. In the future, you will even become a master of abstract paintings. "


    "Really? Is my painting really so good? I know I''m good, but I can''t be so good? "


    Although cocoa always talks about "I''m very strong", he will be ashamed.


    Andrew didn''t want to be so proud. How could coco not be shy.


    But the aliens didn''t want to be shameless, so Andrew went on to the end.


    "No! no no Young lady, you are really good. I don''t lie at all. "


    The painting teacher''s eyelids jumped and looked at Andrew, a serious old housekeeper. His heart raised a tsunami like cry: "is there anything more shameless than this old man? Although you are a housekeeper, you can get other people''s salary, but you are not so shameless


    Of course, the painting teacher is not clear. In the concept of aliens, there is no need to have a face but not a face. Besides, Andry is a prisoner who has to serve Jin Xiantai and his daughter for ten star years.


    So this is one of the rules of serving a sentence.


    Try to make the target happy and happy is what the "criminal" wants to do. Otherwise, if his compatriots know about it, his sentence may be aggravated.


    Andrew didn''t want to make such a mistake.


    But it is also because of this, his shameless housekeeper''s title, with the painting teacher''s mouth is spread out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    After taking a bath, Jin Xiantai changed into a very ordinary casual dress. The pullover, jeans and sports shoes that American teenagers would wear. Basically, Jin Xiantai did not seek famous brand clothes, as long as he was comfortable.


    Of course, if it was an important occasion, he would still wear a suit made by an old tailor in Paris, France.


    But usually, Jin Xiantai is dressed in ordinary clothes. He is a rich man.


    After learning to fight for more than two hours, Jin Xiantai was sweating after a lot of exercise. After taking a bath, he was really refreshed.


    As soon as he changed his clothes and walked down the second floor, he met Andrew, an old housekeeper employed by him. Looking at Andrew''s appearance, he seemed to want to go upstairs to find himself.


    Sure enough, Andrew, the housekeeper, saw that Jin Xiantai stopped and bowed to him.


    Oh, my God!


    I don''t know where this alien pupil with human appearance learned these rules. It''s really wonderful to bow to Kim Hyun Tai.


    "Young master, there''s a call from fishmore prison saying that a man named Benny wants to see you?"


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    Benny?


    Hearing this name, Jin Xiantai is no stranger.


    By the way, this guy named Benny is his alumni.


    And he left two gunshot scars on him, but this is Benny.


    But what does this guy do with himself?


    Oh!


    It must be.


    Jin Xiantai was stunned for a moment, and soon after he had doubts, he thought of the reason.


    It seems that Dave once mentioned that Benny had asked to see himself.


    But at that time, I ignored this matter, and I met some troubles, so I didn''t care.


    It is said that Benny has been sentenced to be held in fismore prison in eastern California, near the outskirts of fismore County, Nevada.


    So do you want to meet Benny?


    Lifting his legs and going downstairs, Jin Xiantai didn''t make a sound, but he showed the appearance of thinking.


    Andrew followed Kim Hyun Tai quietly, waiting patiently for his response.


    It can be seen that the alien pupil has entered the role, is playing the role of housekeeper very well.


    Jin Xiantai is a little confused about whether to go to see Benny or not.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai really doesn''t want to see him.


    After all, this guy shot himself twice.


    He who knows the whole story of this incident also thinks Benny is a victim of campus violence, but he can not hate Benny, but he can not face this young man.


    Yes, it''s psychologically unacceptable.


    But now Benny has accepted the punishment, hundreds of years of imprisonment, so that he will be in prison for the rest of his life, it can be said that the cost is not small.


    Silent downstairs, Jin Xiantai seriously considered for a while, and finally felt that it was not impossible to meet each other.


    He also wanted to know why Benny kept asking to see himself.


    In other words, he and he did not have any intersection except at the time of the shooting.


    But Jin Xiantai is still a soft hearted man.


    So he thought it was OK to see him.


    Besides, when you go to prison to see Benny, you don''t have to worry about what Benny will do to himself.


    As he walked, Kim said to Andrew, the housekeeper, "tell fishmore I''ll meet Benny next week. By the way, when will the auction for Weston bank begin? "


    Andrew mentioned to him in the morning that Wheatstone bank was going to hold an auction, which seemed to be on this side of Beverly Hotel in Los Angeles this afternoon.


    So Jin Xiantai needs to know the exact time. For this auction, Jin Xiantai is still quite interested.


    He also wanted to take his daughter out to see the world.


    Coco is so young that she likes to go out and play. Her father can''t always keep her at home and not accompany her.


    Well, if I go to the auction in the afternoon, I can''t just go out with my daughter.


    "It''s not a regular auction. It''s not the auction I''ve talked about at 15:00 this afternoon."


    Eh!


    Can you shoot it?


    Andrew''s work is not dripping water, actually already inquired clearly.


    Jin Xiantai is more and more satisfied with the housekeeper.


    So he nodded to Andrew with a look of satisfaction.


    And Andrew bowed down again, looking very formal.


    Hi!


    English housekeeper is good.


    Jin Xiantai is very comfortable in the face of Andrew bowing.Jin Xiantai knows more or less about FA Pai.


    After all, he has been in the United States for more than a year, and he still runs several companies. In the process, Jin Xiantai is also constantly learning and enriching himself. Therefore, it is not surprising to know about "Fa Pai".


    To put it bluntly, it means that some enterprises which are not well managed and owe a large amount of bank funds are forced by the bank to auction their enterprises or assets because of their insolvency.


    And in order to attract people, often the bank will open a low price.


    Of course, the court will send people to supervise the auction to ensure the legality and fairness of the auction.


    Many times, there will always be some amazing "items" at such auctions.


    So now Jin Xiantai is more interested.


    The main reason why the huiston bank will invite him is that the cash of King Xian Tai is stored in the huiston bank.


    However, his current assets are clearly eligible for such an invitation.


    And such a thing, can also be seen as an investment behavior.


    We should know that not all the enterprises that are engaged in legal auction are non-performing assets.


    Most of the time, it is because of the operators that such problems will arise.


    Once you change hands, when you meet a good operator, the development of the enterprise is better than that of the original operator, which is not unprecedented.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is looking forward to this. He also hopes that he can find some "things" that will make his heart beat at this dharma shooting meeting.


    Of course, a lot of times, there will be more such things as real estate seized by banks and courts.


    For these, Jin Xiantai is obviously not interested.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not very clear about what will happen this time. He has to wait for him to understand everything.


    "Well, remember, we''re going out at 14 o''clock, and I''m going to take part in this dharma shoot. While there is still time, you ask the kitchen to prepare lunch. I''m hungry


    It''s only 12 o''clock at noon. There are still three hours to go before the shooting meeting which starts at 15 p.m.


    Besides, it''s time for lunch.


    Jin Xiantai, who has a lot of exercise in the morning, is already hungry at this time.


    "Coco, and Joanne?"


    When he came to the spacious and bright living room on the first floor, Jin Xiantai didn''t see his daughter coco. He immediately went to the window and looked out. He didn''t see his daughter in the yard.


    So Kim asked Andrew, the housekeeper.


    Andrew''s standard little bow, everything seemed so natural.


    "The little lady is playing games in the game room, and Ms. Joanne is going out to deal with the building of the little lady''s clothing company."


    Oh!


    It turns out that Joanne has left.


    "OK, I see. You can tell the kitchen to prepare lunch. I''ll go to the game room."


    Andrew, an alien housekeeper, asked before Kim Hyun Tai was leaving, "what would you like to have for lunch, young master?"


    Yes, tell the housekeeper what you want for lunch.


    If you don''t say it clearly, it can be very disturbing.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai thought: "prepare a piece of spaghetti with black pepper sauce, a steak with black pepper sauce, and a seafood risotto with chickpeas and mashed potatoes."


    Jin Xiantai is not so particular about eating and wearing. Basically, he is very casual.


    This is different from many upstarts and rich people.


    It is also because of this that all the people working here feel very relaxed.


    After all, who doesn''t like such a friendly employer.


    It''s just Andrew, the alien housekeeper, who doesn''t see it that way.


    [woodlouse! Even if I, the nemesis, know that the life of the rich is not like this, you are really disappointing. ]


    I don''t know what knowledge he has learned so that Andrew can have such an understanding.


    but anyway, as a criminal, he must satisfy Jin Xiantai''s request now, so even though he thought Kim Jin Tai woodlouse, he could not refute him.


    So Andrew had to bow down as usual and say he knew.


    With that, Jin Xiantai left the living room and headed for the game room.


    Andrew, the alien housekeeper, went to the kitchen to tell the chef about the start of lunch preparation.


    walks, Andrew also make complaints about himself.


    [when I was on the plane, I read a lot about the earth. Who are the rich people who have a party every day, including luxury cars, famous wine and beautiful women. Even a casual lunch costs tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Hey! The guy who led to his exile in this time and space, who was sentenced to 10 star years in prison, was so good that he only ate something that cost less than $200 for lunch. Is this "stingy" or "stingy" in the legend of earth people? ]Andrey has some doubts about this.


    So he decided that when there was no one at night, he would contact the spaceship in outer space to learn more about the earth and see if his guess was right.


    That''s right. The ship that brought Andrew to this space didn''t leave.


    Instead, it turned on the invisible device, hidden in the outer space of the earth.


    At the same time, it''s also for immediate surveillance of Andrew. If he''s not good for the target, the spacecraft will contact nemesis, and the law enforcement team will come.


    This is also a measure to protect Jin Xiantai.


    After all, no one can guarantee that Andrew, a minor who is a nemesis, will be harmful to Kim.


    So this surveillance just serves as a deterrent.


    I have to say, that Mercer is really a wonderful flower.


    As a higher intelligent life, and the only top civilization in this space-time, it will respect and protect the intelligent life of lower civilization.


    But that''s why it''s good for Kim and his daughter, isn''t it.


    Walking into the kitchen, Andrew solemnly followed the 18th century old housekeeper''s style that he learned from the Internet. He raised his face and said to the cooks in the kitchen with a very proud expression: "the young master will have spaghetti with black pepper sauce, steak with black pepper sauce, and stewed rice with seafood, with mashed potatoes and chickpeas.


    I ask you to use the best Kobe cattle and the best Australian lobster. I don''t want to eat those low-grade things, you know


    With that, Andrew turned away from the kitchen, leaving behind a group of chefs who were not very good looking.


    After a while, he just looked at the salary of one of our colleagues, and then he looked at us like a good guy. Pooh


    "Don''t talk, man, and do something quickly. English people are all of this virtue. Just ignore them. "


    Andrew, who didn''t turn on his special ability, would not know what people in the kitchen said about themselves.


    As he walked towards the game room, he was still wondering whether his performance was perfect. Well, he should be like a perfect housekeeper. Didn''t some housekeeper knowledge of earth Huaxia say that the Housekeeper should rely on the power of human beings ]I don''t know that his idea in the eyes of normal earth people is really a little too wonderful.


    But it''s understandable. After all, Andrew is not so familiar with the culture of the earth, is he


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Dad, I don''t like steak. Can I not give cocoa in the future?"


    The little guy is not very cold to the steak now, and produced a trace of rejection, but now she can not resist the will of her father, can only make a little aggrieved protest and trial.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting opposite her daughter and also having dinner, puts down the spoon in her hands after her daughter shows her grievance expression, and then looks at Cocoa solemnly.


    "Eat beef to grow up! In the future, the strength will be more or less bigger. Do you want to be bullied in the future! You know, as Asian Americans, we are not as good as European and American people in physical fitness. Dad can see a lot of girls fighting scenes in school. They are so fierce that you can''t imagine. I don''t want you to encounter such things and be beaten up in the future, so you can eat beef for me


    Basically, Jin Xiantai did not waver a bit.


    In order to let her daughter have a good body and grow a tall man, even if the daughter does not like it, it can not be discussed at all.


    Coco aggrieved mouth, a very reluctant look.


    Especially when his father talked about this, coco grinned and made a look of disgust.


    "Dad! Why do you want to tell me something like this? Cocoa is so powerful that no one will bully me in the future. Even if a girl bullies me, coco can cope with it. It has nothing to do with eating beef or not


    Coco, who is more than one year old, speaks clearly and clearly. If you don''t know her, it''s hard to be like this little girl who is only over one year old.


    Even coco seldom said some childish words, which seemed very mature.


    "Must eat! There is no discussion about this. Now you are still young. When you are older, I will let you learn some fighting skills. "


    Picking up the spoon at hand, Jin Xiantai once again rejected her daughter''s small appeal, and then began to eat his seafood stewed rice in front of him slowly.


    Oh!


    The seafood stewed rice is delicious. Take a look at the fresh lobster meat. It''s really delicious.


    Hehe, it seems to be a good choice to hire a western chef.


    While eating seafood stewed rice, Jin Xiantai thought of it as he enjoyed himself.


    Xiaoke can see that his father pretended not to pay attention to himself, slowly ate the seafood stew in front of him, and then he was very frustrated and depressed.


    She knew she could not resist her father.


    At least when it comes to eating beef, my father won''t indulge himself.


    [cut, will you be bullied? Who dares to bully himself? In the Santa Monica community, you can fight with older boys who are not beaten to cry. ]


    coco is not satisfied with her father''s requirements. In her own heart, she is a very powerful little girl, even in fighting.


    But now that there is no way to resist, there is no other way to accept it.


    Oh!


    Eat it!


    Little cocoa bowed his head and had to move past the steak with black pepper sauce. Reluctantly, he picked up a knife and fork and began to eat.


    In fact, the black pepper sauce steak cooked by the chef at home is very good, even not worse than the famous steak house.


    It''s just that coco doesn''t like half cooked steak, so she urges her father not to eat this kind of food for herself in the future.


    Indeed, European and American people like to eat steak half cooked. Cocoa is not used to this.


    But father Jin Xiantai and his daughter don''t think the same. He thinks that the European and American people grow so tall and have such good physical fitness, which must have something to do with eating this kind of semi cooked food in their diet.


    Of course, genes are also on the one hand, which can''t be ignored.


    But the genetic problem can''t be solved.


    At least you can be the most consistent in your diet.


    Well, at least that''s what Jin Xiantai thinks about it.


    In the days when he was at the University of Santa Monica, Jin Xiantai had seen the girls fight with each other.


    Although European and American girls also scratch their hair, they are more fierce than Chinese girls.


    Knee top, elbow, head kick, and even use boxing and Sanda techniques, so every fight will always have a girl''s nose bone broken, and both sides are bleeding miserable.


    Chinese girls fight and seldom bleed.


    But on the American side, as long as fighting is the norm.


    Jin Xiantai sees more, so he can''t help worrying about his daughter.


    Although her daughter is still young, she will grow up after all.


    Kindergarten! Primary school, junior high school, and then high school to college.


    This is an inevitable process.


    And he can not accompany her every day, protect her all the time.


    What would happen to my daughter if it happened to her?Oh!


    Jin Xiantai can''t imagine this picture.


    The picture of her daughter being beaten up with boxing techniques and bleeding all over her face makes Jin Xiantai''s heart burst out in fantasy.


    Especially as Asian Americans, their physical fitness is slightly worse than that of European and American girls, which is also very obvious.


    So in order to avoid this kind of thing, Jin Xiantai decided to let her daughter eat more beef and strive to have such a good body.


    Especially as the daughter of a rich man, she will inevitably suffer from some jealousy in the future.


    And if girls are jealous, they are more vicious than boys.


    That is to say, coco is young. Otherwise, Jin Xiantai will let her daughter learn to fight with her.


    At least this can let the daughter encounter this kind of thing, can have the strength of self-protection, isn''t it.


    But Jin Xiantai ignored a small problem.


    That is, he forgot that his daughter cocoa, like him, has gone through the tunnel of time and space, and the mysterious energy has been alienated.


    Take a look at him. After the shooting, his body has begun to change. First of all, his physical fitness has become much better than before, even allowing him to perform well in the football team.


    So, as his daughter, how could coco be the same as ordinary people in this respect.


    Coco, under five years old in the Santa Monica community, has proved it.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai ignored this issue.


    The main reason is that Jin Xiantai''s thinking is a little rigid. He stubbornly believes that his daughter is young, so he is afraid that she will be bullied.


    As a father, there are such worries and fears. In fact, this is a very normal thing, and we can understand it.


    If Jin Xiantai can seriously consider this issue, I think it is not necessary to worry about it.


    After all, coco, which is different from ordinary children, can be bullied in the future.


    What''s more, with his father, a lady and even an alien pupil serving a sentence for a special purpose, coco would not be bullied in any case.


    "In the afternoon, dad takes you to an auction, and then we eat out in the evening. Then Dad asks you, what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    Well, it''s really boring to start thinking about what to eat for dinner while I''m still eating lunch.


    "Ramen! Coco wants to eat Lanzhou Ramen in the evening. Dad, can I have Lanzhou Ramen? "


    See his father asked his opinion, small cocoa did not want to give an answer.


    Lanzhou Ramen!


    A black line on Jin Xiantai''s forehead.


    Although he admits that Lanzhou Ramen tastes good, his daughter is also obsessed with the food.


    However, since she asked her daughter''s opinion and her daughter also gave her opinion to her, her father couldn''t say anything.


    So Jin Xiantai had to nod: "OK! In the evening, we''ll have Lanzhou ramen, but I''ll give you some beef. Then we''ll eat those beef with ramen, you know


    According to the law, cocoa should be very reluctant at this time.


    But not to think about this arrangement, cocoa actually agreed to it with a smile.


    "Yes, Lanzhou Ramen beef cocoa would like to eat, Chinese flavor beef cocoa favorite."


    It''s weird.


    The little girl doesn''t like steak with black pepper sauce.


    But the Chinese flavor of beef, the little girl actually accepted.


    For the daughter''s attitude, really let the father Jin Xiantai some laugh and cry.


    Standing quietly behind Jin Xiantai and listening to the conversation between father and daughter, Andrew, the housekeeper, thinks about it in his mind.


    [it seems that his goal, the young master during his ten star years, is worried about his daughter being bullied in the future. So, as a person who has to take care of two people for ten years, should I share some worries for them. ]


    after thinking about his own purpose, this alien primary school student who mixed into Jin Xiantai''s home and became a housekeeper began to think about this issue.


    According to the law of the nemesis, since he has been sentenced to this criminal law, he is destined to take good care of Jin Xiantai and his daughter in these ten star years.


    Because according to the law of nemesis, you should do it yourself.


    Of course, you can''t expose your identity, and you can''t break the interstellar rules. You can''t give your father and daughter the trans era technology to enhance the technology level of this wild civilization on earth.


    Although Andrew is only a primary school student of nemesis, his knowledge is far more than that of the earth people.


    It is not impossible to force up the level of Earth Science and technology.


    With this in mind, Andrew launched his own racial talent and linked his mind to the hidden surveillance ship in space.


    "Find out if there''s a problem with using my racial talent to help one of my targets learn combat skills without violating the laws of Nemesis and the interstellar rules?"Drop by drop!


    The next second intelligent Cheng Xun, who monitors the spaceship, gives Andrew the answer.


    No problem at all. ]


    ha!


    Since there is no problem, then I can rest assured.


    This small earth person has me in, if will also be bullied by the same clan, then I Andrew still have face!


    At this point, alien primary school students, now Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper Andrew, made a decision in his heart.


    The decision is He helped Xiao Ke, a "little earth man", to learn useful fighting skills. At the same time, he and his father, Jin Xiantai, could also help him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The auction of Wheatstone bank was held at 15 p.m.


    After lunch, it was more than 13:40, so Jin Xiantai and his daughter cleaned up and went out.


    JoAnn went to buy the building, so he wasn''t around.


    So Jin Xiantai can only accompany her daughter and ten bodyguards to Beverly Hotel, but this problem is not big.


    Jin Xiantai is not so useless. It seems that he can''t take care of himself without Qiao an, a life assistant.


    With the departure of Kim and his daughter, Andrew, the housekeeper, and 30 maids, as well as dozens of security personnel, were left at home.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai and his daughter are not at home, and Andrew is the biggest boss.


    "You guys are responsible for cleaning the room. I don''t want the young master and the young lady to live in a dusty place. You are responsible for cleaning the ground, and you are going to wipe the sculptures on the corridor. You are... "


    As a result of learning the earth stewardship related knowledge, although in the cognition and the idea some deviation, but Andrew is very clear what his responsibility is.


    So he immediately played the role of housekeeper and began to direct the maids to get busy.


    Hum!


    Please come back to work, I will not let you idle.


    As the goal of their own service, to protect the maximum benefit of their salary is also what they should do.


    Andrew couldn''t help feeling smug.


    It has to be said that Andrey really had some of the housekeeper style of landlords and rich families in the old Chinese society.


    Fortunately, the employed British maids are well trained and know that they are paid a high salary, so they are very obedient to the housekeeper''s arrangement.


    What''s more, they are also very clear that what they do is this job, but there is no psychological conflict.


    As the maids got busy, Andrew was free.


    Andrew doesn''t waste his time, though.


    Once again, he told the maids to do a good job and to be worthy of the high salary he got. He walked up the second floor with his hands on his back and came to Jin Xiantai''s study.


    In Jin Xiantai''s study, there is a very expensive high-end desktop computer.


    Walking to the computer desk, Andrew sat down and turned on the computer skillfully.


    Andrew, who has studied earth knowledge, is not even unable to turn on this kind of computer.


    When the computer was started, Andrew started his talent and sat down in front of the computer. His thinking was linked to the network. Then he began to swim in the network and search for information about fighting.


    But because he didn''t quite understand the culture of the earth, Andrew selected fighting related knowledge, which was video type, and started with some hot shooting action movies.


    So there are some small deviations.


    Oh! It''s too fake. At first glance, it''s synthesized by using specific technology, which can''t be used as a reference. ]


    after fast forward to a blockbuster called "hot action", Andrew''s mind dropped out of the film, then developed and started searching.


    Seriously, the film was too fake.


    Stiff movements, exaggerated expressions, and ketchup plasma made Andrew''s eyelids jump.


    Even if he''s an alien, he can''t stand this movie.


    About a child, Andrew screened out the exaggerated action gunfight movies and the Chinese martial arts films, and found hundreds of underground black boxing competition videos in the Internet private forum, and then began to use them as reference.


    Hey! It''s fun. It''s really fighting. Look at that guy with a kick in his neck. Wow, that''s what I''m looking for. ]


    feeling that he had found the real reference material, Andrew looked and cheered.


    Andrew, an alien primary school student, believes that the bloody fighting in these videos is the fighting knowledge he should learn from.


    After all, fighting is to protect ourselves and eliminate the enemy at the same time.


    In fact, Andrew is right to think so, but he does not know that this killing and fighting skill is strictly prohibited here on earth.


    Of course, if you are a member of the military, this clause will not apply.


    But Andrew, after all, is for the sake of little miss coco and Jin Xiantai.


    So we can''t say that his starting point is malicious.


    It''s just that extraterrestrial pupils don''t understand some rules on earth, so they have such an idea. In fact, it''s understandable.


    But then again, if Annie knew about Andrew''s idea, she couldn''t have approved of it.


    More than 100 video recordings were quickly transmitted to the intelligent computer monitoring the spacecraft through their own ethnic talent, and then the analysis and optimization program was launched.In less than a second, the surveillance ship retransmitted the resulting homicide to Andrew''s mind.


    [after reference, analysis and optimization, the fighting skills of low-level civilization have been improved, but it is not beyond the cognitive scope of earth people. Therefore, there is no violation of the interstellar regulations and the regulations of nemesis. It is allowed to teach! ]


    the surveillance ship also sent a message to Andrew.


    Andrew was very excited when he got the information to monitor the ship.


    Then he left the study, came to the room that Jin Xiantai arranged for him and closed the door.


    "Please open the space of alienation. I want to experiment with this improved fighting technique."


    With Andrew''s request, a blue light flashed, and the next second Andrew disappeared into the room.


    In a white space, Andrew was surrounded by several intelligent, tall and strong black skinned earthlings.


    These intelligent earth people surrounded Andrew vaguely in the middle.


    [you can''t use race talent. Start the evaluation process. The experiment starts in three seconds. ]


    3, 2, 1, start!


    With the intelligent electronic voice of the surveillance ship indicating "start", the intelligent earth man with stiff expression and empty eyes pounced on Andrew.


    Andrew did not use the racial talent, and after evaluating the strength and speed of the earth people, he fully adopted this level of strength and speed to conduct the test.


    Hit throat, next Yin, plug in, in short, attack is the key.


    About a minute later, several intelligent humans were knocked down, but Andrew himself was also hit hard.


    "The target, Jin Xiantai and his daughter, have been affected by H34 energy through the space-time tunnel. Therefore, they are both physically and genetically alienated. According to this assessment, I think this kind of fighting skill should be tried out by father and daughter. What do you think of wisdom brain?"


    After the first assessment, Andrew asked the intellectual brain to see the spaceship through his own thinking.


    [it''s true, criminal 7527, but this fighting skill is not perfect. It would be better if it could be corrected. ]


    "agree to make an amendment. After all, if the target is compromised, my sentence will be extended again. I don''t want this to happen."


    At this time, Andrew also told a little inside story.


    It turns out that if the target of his care, namely, Jin Xiantai and his daughter, were violated during the period of his service, then he himself would be extended and punished.


    Maybe it is for this reason that it thinks of making a fighting skill and then teaching Jin Xiantai and his daughter in a secret way.


    Drop by drop! Correction begins. Unarmed combat has been fixed. The next evaluation experiment is armed combat, please prepare! ]


    Andrew, who had no hands at all, flashed his hands and then put a dagger on his hands. After


    waved, Andrew Tucao said, "I make complaints about the fact that the earth''s low civilization is such a thing."


    The earth''s cold weapons are not so used to Andrew by the nemesis.


    You know, even if Andrew himself wanted to build a weapon to destroy the planet, it would not be difficult.


    Cold weapon?


    Ha ha!


    Fortunately, Andrew has limitations, so don''t worry about it.


    In addition, in fact, the nemesis is a peace loving civilization. From the punishment Andrew received after the accident, we can see that this civilization is not aggressive at all.


    It is also for this reason that such a civilized race has become the largest and top civilization in the universe, which is really weird.


    There are many strange things in the universe.


    So it''s not worth worrying about.


    The second assessment test begins.


    The smart app sent out about 89 intelligent generated humans. They are still big, but their skin color is different.


    It can be seen that this assessment is very comprehensive, including black, white and yellow people.


    Andrew used the combat skills optimized by his brain to fight these intelligent humans.


    Armpit, lateral rib, thigh root, tendon of hand and foot


    From these two evaluations, it can be seen that the combat skill generated by the intelligent brain optimization is, as it says, a killing skill.


    Whether it is unarmed evaluation or armed evaluation, basically, the target of attack is the key parts of the human body, which can make people lose combat effectiveness or even kill them with one move.


    After all, it is the intellectual brain of advanced civilization. It will only consider how to optimize the fighting skills to generate the most lethal effect.


    It is also because of this, the optimized generation of fighting skills, power is simply very big.Of course, no matter how amazing the power effect is, it does not exceed the scope of human cognition.


    However, considering Jin Xiantai''s physical fitness, reaction, have been changed.


    Therefore, if he learned this kind of killing skill, it would really frighten people if he could not use it.


    But Andrew and smart brain don''t think about it.


    As long as it doesn''t violate the interstellar clause and the law of nemesis, it can be taught.


    [at the end of the second evaluation experiment, this skill can be modified and improved according to the target''s physical fitness and reaction ]


    just as Andrew was doing this secretly at home, Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco had arrived at Beverly Hotel and showed their invitation to enter the hall of the auction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Beverly Hills Hotel is located in the commercial street of Beverly Hills. It is one of the few luxury super star hotels in Los Angeles and even in the United States.


    The presidential suite here costs at least $80000 for a night, and even $100000 for the top presidential suite.


    Speaking of this, not only do people have to ask, "will anyone come to live at such a high price? ]And the answer is yes.


    There are ten Suites in Beverly Hills Hotel, including six ordinary suites, three luxurious suites and one top-level suite. These presidential suites are basically rented all year round and will not be idle at all.


    After all, there are a lot of rich people in the world, aren''t they.


    Especially for the super rich, what is $100000 a night.


    For ordinary people, you can buy an independent villa in a small county or county for two or three nights.


    But for the rich, two or three hundred thousand dollars, they would rather rent a presidential suite like this.


    So it''s hard to understand and accept the rich people''s world and thinking.


    At least Jin Xiantai is unacceptable.


    He would rather invest the money than spend it.


    Of course, if her daughter wants to live, Jin Xiantai won''t think so.


    After all, for Jin Xiantai, meeting some of his daughter''s needs is what he should do as a father.


    There is a large space in the holding Hall of the auction, which is at least 10000 square meters by sight. The exhibition stand and the position under the platform have been arranged.


    When Jin Xiantai and his daughter walked into the hall, he found that many people were already in the hall. It seemed that they were interested in today''s FA Pai.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t have many bodyguards with him, only two.


    The rest of the bodyguards were left outside the hall.


    After all, a lot of people came to participate in the FA Pai meeting. Although the hall space is not small, it is impossible for so many people to come in.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai''s invitation letter is very high-level, so he also enjoys the privilege of allowing two bodyguards to enter.


    Looking around, there was no acquaintance.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai had to take her daughter and go to one corner.


    Those who meet acquaintances are not as lonely as Jin Xiantai and his daughter. They greet some acquaintances one after another, and then form a small circle of topics, or chat about the latest gossip, or talk about chasing girls in private.


    "Dad, is there anything interesting here?"


    Little coco didn''t think there was any meaning here, but since it was brought by his father, coco was not easy to refuse.


    Especially coco found that there were a lot of people here, so she felt that she was not good to make a fool of herself and humiliate her father.


    But the little guy seemed to see, and didn''t see what was interesting here, so she was very strange to ask such a question.


    "In a moment, there will be an auction, and the organizers will come up with some interesting things to auction. I don''t know what those things are, but sometimes there are some very interesting things. If coco has something he likes, will dad buy it for you


    From her daughter''s face, Jin Xiantai saw a trace of impatience. In order to let her daughter accompany her to wait for the auction, Jin Xiantai had to make a small commitment to her daughter.


    For this commitment, Jin Xiantai didn''t care too much about it. In his opinion, what would happen if he bought the goods that his daughter was interested in.


    With our own financial resources, we can totally afford it.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to bring my daughter out to see what it''s like to spend some money.


    "Well! okay! Dad can''t cheat. If coco sees something he likes, he must buy it


    When he heard his father promise that he could buy things for himself, little Corton began to smile and remind his father to keep his word.


    Looking at her daughter, Jin Xiantai pretended to be angry and said deliberately with a straight face: "is Dad so like a liar? What''s more, what my father promised you was not what he said. Dad is very sad when you say that


    Little coco raised his hand to cover his mouth. The thief''s smile showed that the little guy was not cheated by his father at all.


    "Oh, coco is just saying it casually. How can dad take it seriously. In fact, coco believes in his father and knows that he will do what he promised. Come on, Dad. Let coco kiss you. "


    After that, little coco did not wait for Jin Xiantai to respond, so he gave him a kiss on the cheek, which made his cheek full of saliva.


    Jin Xiantai had to look at his daughter with a bitter smile and then shook his head.


    Seriously, there is no way for her daughter Jin Xiantai.


    However, the daughter''s words just now made Jin Xiantai smile on his father''s face like a flower.No matter what coco said is true or not, the father will always be very happy.


    At this point, there is still some time before the start of the clapping session.


    At this time, a staff member came to Jin Xiantai and his daughter with a pile of picture albums. When he came to the father and daughter, he stopped and looked at them seriously.


    When Kim Hyun Tai was wondering, the other side said, "is this Mr. William king?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai, who was holding his daughter cocoa, nodded: "I am William king. What''s the matter?"


    After receiving Jin Xiantai''s reply, the other party said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. William, I am a staff member of the Wheatstone bank holding the auction. Just now I saw that you also came to the auction, so I came to say hello to you and say hello by the way."


    Oh, it was a greeting.


    "Why is Mr. William standing here? As a special VIP customer of our bank, you can take a seat in the front row for VIP to rest. "


    What else?


    Jin Xiantai is really not clear about this.


    He was a little embarrassed about it.


    Cough!


    This time I''m a little white again.


    But he disguised it well and made a good excuse.


    "Oh, I''m just taking my daughter to stand here for a while and then I''ll have a rest."


    "So it is, then Mr. William is going to have a rest now? If necessary, I''ll show you the way. "


    Maybe it was seeing through something, but what the staff member said was very comfortable.


    "Well, please lead the way."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t pretend to be 13. When he was given a step, he went down.


    After all, you can''t pretend at this time. It''s even more humiliating to pretend to be big.


    In this way, under the guidance of this staff member, Jin Xiantai and his daughter, surrounded by bodyguards, came to the front row of the booth.


    In this first-class placed four circles of sofa composition of small space, you can see that sitting here will be very comfortable.


    In the back row, there are separate seats, and the front row is obviously reserved for distinguished guests.


    For being able to enjoy such treatment, Jin Xiantai is still very happy.


    Diao silk mentality attack, Jin Xiantai is very feel a little fluttering.


    Think about it, he would not have entered such a venue in his previous life. Even if he participated in such an auction, he could not enjoy such special treatment.


    It has to be said that the fate of life is really wonderful.


    Jin Xiantai''s two bodyguards were arranged in the second row, while Jin Xiantai and his daughter sat in the front row.


    The sofa in the front row has a high back, and consists of three semicircular sofas, which constitute a relatively independent space.


    After sitting down with my daughter in my arms, the back of the sofa completely blocked the sight of the left and right and the rear, so that the people in the left and right and the back could not see the situation here.


    There is a long marble coffee table in front of the table. There are several dishes of cut fruit on the table, and there are small toothpicks on the fruit.


    The sofa is very comfortable. After sitting down, the whole person seems to sink in.


    "Mr. William, please take care of it. The auction will start in ten minutes. You may as well look at some items to be auctioned today and see if there is anything you are interested in. If you need something to drink, just press this button and someone will come to serve you."


    The staff who led Jin Xiantai to come over and handed over the album and told him that the contents of the album were the items to be auctioned today.


    At the same time, he also showed Jin Xiantai how to use the pager on the edge of the sofa.


    For this, Jin Xiantai certainly wants to thank the other party.


    Then the other side left, and Jin Xiantai opened the album and looked at it.


    Coco was crawling around on the sofa at this time. He was having a good time.


    Ren Keke''s daughter can''t be bothered when she sees her daughter''s album.


    Looking at the picture album in my hand, I can see the list of goods in rows. At the same time, it also indicates the source of these commodities and the reasons for the auction.


    Because it is a fa Pai meeting, it is very clear to label the source.


    This is to avoid the idea that these goods are from irregular sources.


    After reading the list, you can feel at ease. At the same time, you can understand that the sources of these commodities are normal channels. You don''t have to worry about buying them back.


    While looking at the auction list, Jin Xiantai picked up the pager and pressed down.


    Soon a young man in the uniform of a waiter came up.


    "What can I do for you, sir?""Please bring me a bottle of blue orange mint, and some ice, and a glass. Thank you."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." After three minutes, the waiter came back with a tray filled with mint wine, glasses and ice.


    Take out a tip of $100 and pass it to the other party. The waiter of Le''s nose is almost out.


    After all, having lived in the United States for more than a year, Kim has never been used to tipping, but has gradually become accustomed to the process of tipping.


    He poured himself a glass of mint wine, then put a few pieces of ice, and then took a sip.


    The cool peppermint flavor immediately diffuses in the mouth.


    Jin Xiantai loves the taste.


    Then he looked down again at the list of items in his hands to find out if there were any items of interest to him or his daughter.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and the instant method shooting meeting was about to start.


    Jin Xiantai also found a "commodity" that he was more interested in. He watched with a smile as the host boarded the booth and announced the start of the auction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    With the beginning of the auction meeting, the auctioneer in charge of auction affairs also began to stand on the exhibition stand and agitate.


    However, Jin Xiantai already has the items he likes, so no matter how hard the other party tries, he can''t attract Jin Xiantai''s interest.


    Basically, it''s similar to most of the auction items. This time, the auction "goods" were seized by the court, or by Wheatstone bank in order to recover the arrears.


    So real estate accounts for a large part, and there are also some things like jewelry, antiques, famous paintings and so on.


    Jin Xiantai has no interest in such "auctions".


    He already had the property. The mansion in Beverly Hills was able to meet his and his daughter''s demand for housing.


    You know, that house, even in Beverly Hills, a place full of luxury houses, is a luxury house.


    And jewelry, antiques, famous paintings and so on, these things can''t be used as food, at least the very small citizen''s Jin Xiantai has no interest at all.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Jin Xiantai''s personality, living environment and experience.


    It is not unreasonable to know that "only those who are rich for three generations will eat and wear".


    Jin Xiantai in this time and space belongs to the poor, so it is understandable that he does not know how to appreciate and pursue these things.


    Of course, no one said that when you have money, you must pursue these things, right.


    So Jin Xiantai is not interested in it, nor is he wrong.


    The auctioneers on the stage worked hard to encourage the guests to have a little interest in some of the early auctions.


    Buildings repossessed by courts or banks for one reason or another fell into the hands of interested buyers over time.


    Even for those properties whose prices are not very high, some buyers representing real estate development companies have bought them in batches, which has greatly opened up Jin Xiantai''s horizons.


    After all, the prices of these auction houses are low, so if you buy them and resell them, the profits are still considerable.


    The reason why there is such a low price auction is mainly because the original owner has paid the monthly payment for a period of time, which has resulted in such a low price.


    After all, the original owner suffered a lot in this matter.


    But this has little to do with Jin Xiantai, so he doesn''t care much.


    Anyway, his real estate was bought in full cash, and there was no loan at all, so Jin Xiantai has nothing to worry about.


    What''s more, even though he has spent $50 billion to start the construction of the data center from the Internet company, and even paid $2 billion to the animation company and $20 billion to his daughter, he still has $37.2 billion in cash.


    With us $37.2 billion in cash, Jin Xiantai is certainly confident.


    You know, this is cash, not asset translation.


    If he wants to, it is not a problem for him to take out a sum of money to buy a luxury yacht or even a private plane.


    That is, Jin Xiantai is not willing to pursue these things.


    The auction is still going on. Jin Xiantai sits quietly in his position, patiently waiting for the auction products he is interested in to appear.


    Little coco was quiet at this time and was no longer so naughty.


    About an hour later, all the previous real estate products have been sold by auction, and their own buyers have been found. Next, the organizers have come up with better auctions.


    Shares in some companies.


    Yes, the auction meeting held by Wheatstone bank actually had a stock auction. I have to say that Jin Xiantai didn''t think of it.


    However, considering that this time and space are different from their original space-time, it is not unacceptable to see such a thing happen.


    So Jin Xiantai was just a little surprised, but there was no other response.


    For these auction products, Jin Xiantai has a little understanding through the auction list.


    Basically, these are shares of small and worthless small companies, so it will not arouse much interest for people like Jin Xiantai.


    But some people with a little bit of money are interested in buying these shares.


    As a result, these "stocks" have also been bought by many people, but there is no such phenomenon as the phenomenon of being sold out.


    At this time, it was more than 16:40 p.m., and the auction had been going on for more than an hour, almost two hours, but Jin Xiantai was still very patient.


    Cocoa has fallen asleep on the sofa at this time. Even though the auctioneer''s voice is loud, it does not affect the sleeping cocoa.


    Jin Xiantai was also happy that her daughter was sleeping, so he did not wake her up.


    Gradually, the auction became the most important part. After some low-value auction products were sold, some high-value goods that attracted rich buyers began to be taken out.The auctioneer on the stage looked excited. Jin Xiantai remembered the style of the host of Zhongyuan time and space TV shopping channel. He grabbed his neck and yelled: "baudelays mining company, founded in 1980, owns the largest land in Alaska and three gold mines in operation.


    Due to the failure to invest in stocks, now its operators owe a large amount of loan from Wheatstone bank, so they have to sell the enterprise to pay off the debt by auction. I can assure you that baldries is definitely a value for money enterprise, and you can make a lot of money by buying it.


    And I can reveal a little secret here. According to the Exploration Department of baldries, there are several large gold deposits in their undeveloped land blocks... "


    Listening to each other''s words, Jin Xiantai curled his lips.


    At the same time, he thought to himself, "go to hell, if there is such a good thing, you will put it up for auction? The senior management of Wheatstone bank is not stupid, don''t they know how to develop their own


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai doesn''t believe anything the auctioneer said.


    At the same time, many rich people who still stay in the auction hall and wait patiently for the goods they are interested in are almost the same idea.


    In fact, it is.


    Don''t say that the top management of Wheatstone bank is not an idiot, nor is Annie, its top controller.


    How could the Bank of Wheatstone not send someone to explore the plot under the name of baldries.


    But for such things, you do not believe, he can not, but some people believe it.


    "The bottom line is $5 billion! 500 million dollars per bid, now! If you are interested, don''t miss the opportunity


    "5.5 billion!"


    As the auctioneer''s voice dropped, someone immediately raised the sign and bid $5.5 billion.


    Ooh!


    I really believe it.


    Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile, which he didn''t understand.


    You know, even he, a commercial white, knows that there can''t be such a good thing in the world. How can anyone not understand it.


    He was also curious about what kind of person was such a fool.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but stand up and looked around.


    He found that several Asian faces in the second row had just withdrawn their bid cards.


    Asian?


    I don''t know if it''s Japanese, Chinese or Korean.


    "Seven billion!"


    At this time, some people began to bid and raised the price by 1.5 billion dollars.


    Jin Xiantai sat down again. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    All of a sudden, he found that there were a lot of idiots.


    "11 billion dollars!"


    "12.5 billion dollars!"


    The price went up gradually, and finally it was called to 32 billion dollars.


    "32 billion dollars for the first time!"


    "32 billion dollars for the second time!"


    The auctioneer is also very excited at this time. You should know that his income is directly linked to the price of the auction commodities. The higher the auction price is, the higher his income will be. No wonder he is so excited now.


    That''s a $32 billion bid.


    Once the deal is completed, according to the Commission of 1 / 10000, you can also think how much money he can get, and he can get 3.2 million US dollar Commission.


    You know, there are a few more auctions.


    If it is done well, he can get tens of millions of commission in one day.


    Before tax, of course.


    "Don''t miss the opportunity! Is it true that no one is raising cards? "


    The auctioneer delayed a little and asked again.


    When he found out that no one really raised his hand, he dropped the mallet for the third time.


    "All right, deal! Congratulations on Yanhuang mining investment from Huaxia to acquire the ownership of baodeles mining. Congratulations. "


    Ah, it''s Chinese.


    Jin Xiantai''s eyebrows picked.


    At the same time, I also observed a moment of silence for them.


    Because he is very clear that these compatriots from different time and space in China may have spent a huge sum of US $32 billion to buy them, which is a huge burden and even a black hole.


    All in all, the money is a loss.


    I don''t know whether the so-called "Yanhuang mining" is a state-owned enterprise in China. After all, the other side has such a large capital and strength.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai thought that he had learned from the Internet and news in the original time and space that Chinese state-owned enterprises invested in foreign countries were very extravagant, but they did not make much money. Most of them lost a lot of money.


    A middle-aged man from Yanhuang mining industry came to the stage with a look of pride. He took the relevant authorization documents of baldries mining in Alaska from the auctioneer''s hand, and then, under the leadership of the staff of Wheatstone bank, he went to do justice and transfer matters.Stupid people! Lots of money!


    This is a sentence that suddenly comes out of Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    And he felt that there was no difference between the Chinese people who looked like this time and space and the ones in his memory.


    Thinking of these, Jin Xiantai wryly smiles and shakes his head, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    This is a small episode, and also did not have much intersection with Jin Xiantai.


    So soon Jin Xiantai forgot about it.


    He doesn''t have a sense of justice bursting out to find out why he is so stupid or how to help him.


    After all, people are willing to spend $32 billion to buy such a big pit. Can they stop it?


    Square array Jin Xiantai doesn''t think he is a justice messenger. He must take care of this matter.


    Now that it happens, let it be.


    What''s more, a loss can make them gain some insight and memory, can''t they.


    "Due to the appreciation of the yen and the recent sharp depreciation, the original holder of the Tokyo Bay reclamation project contract in Japan has lost a lot and can no longer afford the follow-up project. Therefore, the project is sold and the auction funds will be used to return the loan of Wheatstone bank."


    After the next auction, Jin Xiantai immediately came to the spirit.


    That''s right. He''s interested in the auction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    For this reclamation project, the list of auction commodities is very detailed.


    It is true that the land area of the earth in this space-time has expanded by ten times, and the population area has also increased by ten times.


    However, it is surprising that the territory area of Japan, South Korea, South Korea and some other countries has not been expanded by ten times, but by several times.


    In China, the United States, Australia and even the Soviet Union, the land area of these places in Europe has been expanded not only ten times, but even more than some.


    But in a word, it is ten times more than Jin Xiantai''s original time and space.


    For example, Japan''s land area has only expanded by four times, but its population has increased by ten times. Therefore, Japan''s demand for land is much hotter than that in another time and space.


    The total area of South and North Korea is similar to that of Japan. Compared with the other time and space, the area of South Korea has increased by more than three times, but the population has increased by ten times.


    As a result, South and North Korea, like Japan, have become a state of narrow and dense people.


    And here, just talk about Japan.


    Because the population of Japan in this time and space has exceeded 1.2 billion, but the land area is not large. In addition, the Japanese archipelago in this time and space is also mountainous and hilly, so the Japanese demand for land is very strong.


    In ancient times, perhaps the problem could be solved through war.


    In modern times, especially after Japan''s failure in World War II, it is obvious that such a solution will not work.


    What else can the Japanese do?


    There''s a way!


    That is reclamation!


    Yes, this is the way to solve the problem of insufficient land.


    Therefore, from the 1960s, Japan began a vigorous reclamation project development.


    In 1987, the Japanese parliament passed the bill of Tokyo Bay reclamation project, and began to invite public bidding.


    Because the plan is not to let Japan pay, but through the introduction of foreign investment to achieve their own goals, so the Tokyo Bay reclamation project has attracted a large number of enterprises with strength and capital to bid.


    Finally, the project was won by the American Express Group and started in 1993 until now.


    Here, we have to mention the fastcom group, because it is the largest automobile manufacturer in the United States and the largest steel manufacturer in the United States.


    Annie is also a small role compared with her counterpart.


    Even the entire city of Detroit has changed from a small city with only a few thousand people to a large city with a population of more than 10 million thanks to the "express" company.


    And half of the population of Detroit City, it can be said, are paid by express company or related enterprises.


    It can be seen how huge the group is and how strong its strength and capital are.


    Of course, Annie now invests hundreds of billions of dollars in Japan and uses the appreciation of the yen to grab trillions of dollars. When the yen is forced to fall back to its original price, she changes her dollars into Japanese yen again.


    Because after the forced fall of the yuan, there will be a process of appreciation and decline according to the secret agreement and the pressure of the United States.


    So Annie can do it again.


    When this event is over, Annie''s wealth will basically break through the $1 billion mark.


    At that time, although it can''t compare with the speedway group, Annie can also rank on the top in the world in terms of personal wealth.


    At this time, unlike Annie, whose wealth was increasing, speedway group began to face pressure.


    Due to the competition from Japanese, Huaxia, German and American auto companies, the auto sales of express are declining year by year, which has greatly affected its interests.


    At the same time, the investment failure of Sutong group in recent years has led to a great shortage of working capital. Therefore, the reclamation project, which has entered the later stage of the project, has to give up.


    It''s simple, Whiston forced them to.


    For the reclamation project in Tokyo Bay, fastcom borrowed a lot of money from Wheatstone bank, and the monthly interest rate was not small.


    After thinking about it, it is better to transfer the project and get some money to solve the debt of Wheatstone bank.


    The real situation is mainly that Annie takes a fancy to the huge interests among them, so she threatened to force the other party to give up the project when the pressure was so high.


    But in this case, why should the project be auctioned?


    The reason is very simple. Annie wants to give it to Jin Xiantai.


    You know, this project has entered the late stage, only need another three or four years, you can harvest rich fruits.


    However, because of her pregnancy, Annie wants to reduce the number of enterprises she manages in the future, and try to streamline the companies controlled by the Wheatston family as much as possible, so that she can spend more time with her children.And such things, Annie has already started to implement.


    But in this process, for some interests that have been basically won, Annie certainly won''t want to make others cheap. How can this matter be solved?


    After thinking about it, it seems that Jin Xiantai is a good choice.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai received the invitation letter, which happened.


    And also very smoothly, let Jin Xiantai have interest.


    In fact, even if Jin Xiantai is not interested, the project will eventually fall to him, but in what way, it is not known.


    The total area of this reclamation project is 50 square kilometers, and the cost of each square kilometer is about 1.6 billion US dollars.


    According to the plan, after the completion of the project, there will be a port and some residential facilities will be built at the same time, which will become a very livable place.


    About 1.5 million people are expected to live here.


    But now the ground construction has not started, the completed land is still a piece of barren, but the future prospects are still very good.


    At the same time, when Japan signed the reclamation contract with Sutong, it was clearly stated in the contract that the 50 km of land would be completely owned by Sutong, which would become the major landlord of this area.


    Think about it. If you own 50 square kilometers of land, it''s not enviable to be such a big landlord.


    Of course, the land tax has to be paid, but you can solve this small problem by building profitable facilities on the land.


    After all, with 50 square kilometers of land and 1.5 million permanent residents in the future, it is not a problem to make money.


    What''s more, there will be benefits from a large port.


    Jin Xiantai estimated that the total cost of 50 square kilometers of land is 80 billion US dollars. According to Japan''s land tax system, the owner has to pay 3% of the land holding tax a year, that is, 2.4 billion US dollars.


    Strictly speaking, that''s a lot.


    You know, it''s paid every year.


    But if this place is well managed, the annual income will not be poor.


    So Jin Xiantai was very moved.


    What''s more, after the auction, it was not only the reclamation project in Tokyo Bay, but also the reclamation project with Huaxia Mordo and Shencheng.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage happened to talk about this matter.


    "This contract also includes the 30 square kilometer project of Huaxia modu and the reclamation project of Shekou port in Shencheng city. The future benefits and prospects are very considerable. I believe that everyone who is looking at the future can know this. Therefore, please hold up your quotation card and strive for a brighter and more brilliant future for yourself. This product has a base price of $80 billion, with a bid of $5 billion each time. "


    Base price $80 billion!


    $5 billion per bid!


    After hearing this, Jin Xiantai''s heart suddenly cooled.


    With $37.2 billion in hand, he is really unable to compete with the "commodity" he is interested in.


    So Jin Xiantai at this time has given up the idea of raising cards.


    Although he was very interested and wanted to be a big landlord, he didn''t have enough capital. It was impossible, wasn''t he.


    As big a head as you can wear a hat, you know that Jin Xiantai still has some.


    "Interested friends, now you can raise your cards, 80 billion! 80 billion! "


    The auctioneer yelled for a long time, and no one raised his cards.


    It seems that this is a cold war.


    It''s also possible that we can''t do a good job of streaming pictures.


    After all, this "commodity" is good, but the price of $80 billion plus the continuous investment in the future is also very disturbing.


    And although the rich people who came here have money, few of them have the capital to buy this "commodity".


    Jin Xiantai is the first rich man among the guests.


    Even he gave up the idea, let alone others.


    Just then, Kim got a call. The number was old George.


    He took out his cell phone and connected the phone.


    "William, are you at an auction now?"


    After the call was put through, old George opened his mouth and asked such a sentence. There was no conversation at all. It was very direct.


    Although he didn''t know how old George knew he was here or what he was looking for, Jin Xiantai replied, "yes, I''m in an auction."


    At the other end of the phone, old George said to him, "is there any auction of reclamation contract?"


    "Yes!" , Jin Xiantai replied.


    "Buy it, buy it anyway, no matter how much it costs. I''ll have the money put into your bank account later."Jin Xiantai did not ask much. Although he was curious, he also knew that he could not ask too much.


    "Yes, Mr. George."


    Then he raised the sign next to him.


    "85 billion dollars! This young gentleman is asking for $85 billion. Is there anyone else willing to bid? "


    The auctioneer, who had been somewhat disappointed, recovered a little after Jin Xiantai raised his cards.


    After some inquiries, Jin Xiantai finally won the contract with 85 billion US dollars.


    At this time, he had not hung up with old George.


    On the phone, old George said to Jin Xiantai: "I''ll go to your house in the evening. It''s estimated that the money will be put into your account in a few hours. Don''t ask, you just need to know that you have won the contract and now you are his holder. As for the follow-up project development funds, someone will also give you, in the future, it will be considered as your own assets. If I can tell you the reason one day, I will tell you, but you can rest assured that it is only good for you, not bad for you. "


    Jin Xiantai is full of doubts and puzzles.


    But old George said that, and he could only accept it for the time being.


    [is it difficult for us to make white gloves? ]


    Jin Xiantai, with a large brain cavity, suddenly thought of such a possibility.


    "Sir, please follow me. We are going there to do justice and sign relevant documents."


    At this time, a staff member came over and politely asked Jin Xiantai to go with him to handle the formalities and related matters.


    Jin Xiantai had to put aside a brain of doubt, picked up the still sleeping daughter, followed the staff to leave the auction hall.


    Jin Xiantai at this time can''t describe how he feels now.


    Fortunately, old George said that he would come to his home to find himself in the evening. Then he would try a little bit.


    Maybe I will understand the reason behind this matter a little bit.


    85 billion, and still dollars!


    Think only big interest groups have so much money?


    At this time, Jin Xiantai felt that his inference was very likely, and it was precisely because he thought that the inference might be correct that he was a little frightened and uneasy about it.


    Is the white glove of big interest group so easy to do?


    Jin Xiantai looks sad because of his brain hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    It was worth $85 billion to buy the reclamation contract between the two countries. Even if old George broke the contract, Jin Xiantai would not lose.


    We should know that the reclamation projects in Tokyo Bay, Mordo, and even Shekou harbor in Shencheng have entered a later stage.


    Fastcom group has invested at least 25 years and more than 200 billion US dollars in the early and mid-term, which is worth the price of 85 billion US dollars.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that fastcom was short of funds and in order to maintain its pillar industry, it would have entered the later stage of the project, which was about to make money. In any case, they would not have sold it.


    After all, you can make a lot of money in four or five years, right.


    But the express group really has no way.


    First of all, their pillar industries were squeezed, and car sales showed a declining trend. At the same time, Japanese cars, as well as German and Chinese cars, began to seize the original market of speedway.


    This makes fastcom group have to focus on its main business.


    They have no time to take care of other things.


    So it is inevitable to get rid of some businesses that you don''t want to manage.


    At the same time, they can''t wait for four or five years to enter the harvest period to make money.


    Whether it will be long or short in four or five years, let alone Express Group will continue to invest in this area.


    They have money from there.


    Therefore, the 85 billion US dollars, Jin Xiantai is a big bargain.


    Of course, now this is cheap. It seems that old George picked it up, or he and his related interest groups.


    After filming the contract, Jin followed the staff to a lounge specially prepared for people like him.


    Contact his private lawyer stark, Jin Xiantai began to patiently wait for his arrival here.


    After all, when it comes to some legal issues, Jin Xiantai can not be so careless and sign the transfer with the other party immediately.


    All of these will have to wait for stark to come and make sure that everything is OK.


    Coco sleeps soundly in his father''s arms.


    The little guy has always had the habit of taking a nap.


    Holding his daughter coco, Jin Xiantai thought again and began to spread out, and brain holes opened.


    Along with the previous thinking, Jin Xiantai pondered.


    [old George asked himself to buy the contract. Obviously, there was a big interest in it. If he paid his own account tomorrow, it was obvious that the money could not be contributed by himself.


    So I think that there is still a huge interest group behind old George, which should be very correct. You know, that''s 85 billion dollars. It''s not a small amount.


    But where do these people get their money? Corruption? Well, 80% of it should be like this. The United States is not a pure land, but it seems fair and just on the surface. ]


    Jin Xiantai thinks so.


    But you can''t say that he is wrong. After all, the upper class of America in different time and space is really dirty, even so dirty that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Although they flaunt their fairness, freedom and justice to the outside world, in fact, these are all fooling people. Who believes who is a fool.


    At least Jin Xiantai is now at the edge of the upper class, so he has a little understanding of some of the secrets.


    So he knows more than the general public.


    But he would not criticize such things.


    After all, if he wants to survive in this different time and space America, he will become a member of the circle.


    After all, where is his wealth, so he will not do something that is not worth the loss.


    As a person with a small citizen mentality, it is normal for Jin Xiantai to have such an idea.


    It''s wise to protect yourself.


    About half an hour later, with the same name as the protagonist of a movie in another time and space, Kim''s private lawyer stark finally arrived.


    Although his name is stark, he is not a super rich second generation, nor a playboy. He is just a lawyer in different times.


    Every time he sees stark, Jin Xiantai always thinks of his original "Iron Man", because he looks a little like him.


    After stark arrived, he exchanged greetings with Jin Xiantai and immediately entered the working state.


    As a private lawyer, Stark''s professional integrity is still very good.


    You know, they are all paid by the time, by the hour.


    About 20 minutes later, stark put down his documents, contracts and agreements, turned to look at Kim and nodded.


    "No problem, boss."Since there is no problem, there is no need to wait for anything. Jin Xiantai is not wordy at the moment. He believes that stark will not make a low-level mistake. After all, it will make him lose his job and completely end his life.


    Quickly signed his name on dozens of contracts, documents and agreements.


    Then a person in charge handed the documents to Jin Xiantai and said to him, "congratulations on winning this project contract. To tell you the truth, this contract is the most valuable commodity we auctioned today. It''s just that those people outside don''t know much about the goods. As for the money, when are you going to settle it? "


    Indeed, after the signing of the contract, there are appraisal records of the court and the bank. Now, of course, they have to ask Jin Xiantai when to pay.


    You know, Jin Xiantai hasn''t given any money yet.


    However, the other party is not worried that Jin Xiantai will not give money. Regardless of signing the contract, if the money is not in place, the contract is also invalid.


    This is clearly stated in an agreement.


    "You can pay tomorrow afternoon."


    Jin Xiantai gave the other party a definite answer.


    After listening to the reply, the man in charge did not go on questioning.


    After all, they are very familiar with Jin Xiantai''s personal assets, so they will not worry about anything.


    You should know that Jin Xiantai has 37.2 billion dollars in cash in his personal account and 20 billion dollars in his daughter''s account, which adds up to 57.2 billion dollars in cash.


    Although it''s a lot less than $850, he also has an Internet company, an animation company, the largest TV media on the west coast, and the largest newspaper with the largest circulation.


    According to the evaluation of some institutions on Wall Street, although Jin Xiantai''s network company has not found a profit point yet, its value has exceeded 72 billion US dollars just by investing 50 billion US dollars, establishing 16 data centers covering all America and Europe, and the number of instant messaging users exceeds 1.2 billion. At the same time, the value of its network company is still on the rise Growing.


    And animation companies, because of the bright future, the same institutions on Wall Street have also given such an assessment worth more than 20 billion dollars.


    CNN, not to mention the West Bank current affairs.


    CNN''s annual profit is more than 1 billion US dollars, and the West Bank current affairs newspaper has a slight surplus. However, unlike ordinary enterprises, the media can not measure the value of money with money, so it is normal to assess the value of more than 40 billion dollars.


    As for the now tepid toy factories and Jin Xiantai''s novels, let''s not mention them for the time being.


    The total value of the industries mentioned above alone is more than $130 billion, which is still a conservative estimate.


    With his own and daughter''s cash deposits, though less than $200 billion, there are also $190 billion.


    Although this is only the valuation of assets by some institutions on Wall Street, Jin Xiantai wants to use those assets as collateral to loan us $100 billion from the bank. Based on this consideration, he doesn''t have to worry about being unable to pay the money for the auction contract and subsequent development funds.


    And Jin Xiantai himself is very clear about this.


    This is also the reason why he has the confidence in the contract.


    And he''s prepared for the worst.


    That is, if old George''s ticket skipping, he will have to bite his teeth to take over the contract.


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai is very reluctant to loan.


    Because he always thinks that this is today''s spending tomorrow''s money, and once there is an accident, it will make him become nothing.


    On the whole, this is also caused by the mentality of ordinary citizens.


    He is not clear at all. Many of the world''s big companies and enterprises are operating with loans, and there are even more than 60% debt ratio.


    But it is precisely because Jin Xiantai is not willing to lend money, so the enterprises he holds are very high-quality assets in the Wall Street appraisal institutions.


    The reason is very simple. There is no debt or loan.


    "Boss, what else do you have here? If not, I''ll go first. "


    When Jin Xiantai finished his business, stark asked.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "you go to help you, I know you are a busy person, I heard that you are helping an environmental protection organization to fight a lawsuit recently?"


    Stark laughed. "Yes."


    "Go ahead. I''ll have the check brought to you tomorrow." Jin Xiantai waved to stark, and then stark left in a hurry.


    In less than an hour, stark made 2000 dollars.


    The hourly salary of private lawyers, especially those of wealthy people like Jin Xiantai, is really high.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is rich now. He can still afford to pay only 2000 yuan.


    But think about this time last year, he washed the car in the car wash during the day, earned $5 an hour in the sun all day, and went to a Chinese restaurant to do chores in the evening, which made Jin Xiantai very sad.After stark left, Jin Xiantai was ready to go back.


    After all, old George said he was going to his house at night.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai took coco, who was still sleeping, and asked the two bodyguards to leave the room.


    After Kim left, the head of Wheatstone bank, who was in charge of the auction, called Manhattan, New York.


    Nord, the old housekeeper who took care of Annie, got the news. He hung up the phone with satisfaction and passed it on to his young lady Annie.


    "Miss, William got the contract and everything went well."


    Annie, who is lying in bed for physical examination, smiles on her face.


    "Old George is on his way to William''s home with his guests from China. I think William can make a fortune with this contract. I wonder if he will keep the reclamation contract in Tokyo Bay? In other words, I''m really curious. "


    Old Nord, who stood aside and looked at his young lady, also showed a smile.


    "Is this a test for the young lady? To see if he can become a qualified businessman in the future


    Anne nodded and closed her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Originally, I was going to take my daughter to dinner. Seeing that her daughter was sleeping so sweetly, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to disturb her. So after leaving Beverly Hotel, he drove home directly.


    Jin Xiantai is deeply sorry for this.


    But there is no way.


    If old George didn''t say that he would come in the evening, maybe Jin Xiantai would not go home. Instead, he would just wait for his daughter to wake up and eat Lanzhou ramen.


    "Young master, you are back."


    As soon as I came home, I saw Andrew, the housekeeper, at the door.


    The housekeeper, who was employed with a yearly salary of 500000 pounds, was standing at the door and greeting himself respectfully.


    It''s good value for money, isn''t it.


    "Can you change your address, young master? I''m not used to it."


    "Do you call your master, then? I don''t think it''s appropriate. After all, you are so young, aren''t you? "


    "Young master."


    Passing by Andrew, the housekeeper, Kim Hyun Tai and the other side of the exchange.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai has discussed this issue with the other party several times, but each time he failed.


    As Andrew said, don''t address young master, do you call master?


    Obviously, it is very painful to call "master".


    This time, too, Jin Xiantai failed in Dan pain again.


    "Is the young lady asleep? Somebody, take the girl to the bedroom. "


    At this time, Andrew saw that Jin Xiantai was holding a sweet cocoa in his arms. Then he called in a maid and gave her an order.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t stop him. He was also happy that his daughter could go to bed in the bedroom.


    "Get ready. We may have some guests in the evening." After handing his daughter into the maid''s arms, Jin Xiantai gave Andrew an order. Thinking that old George would come over in the evening, Jin felt that he had to prepare for it.


    Andrew asked, "are they important guests?"


    Nodding, Jin Xiantai said: "is a very important guest, but also a good relationship with friends, do not need to be so grand, but also don''t look light."


    "Yes, young master." Andrew turned away.


    Jin Xiantai went to the living room, sat down on the sofa in front of the large French windows, and then sat quietly there to enjoy the scenery of his own courtyard.


    In front of the house, the white fruit girl sculpture fountain is constantly spraying water. Among the carefully cultivated flowers around, the flowers are blooming very brightly, and the neat lawn in the distance is green, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    Jin felt satisfied with his new home.


    In his last life, his family was just a 40 square meter one bedroom house. At that time, his biggest dream was to have an 80 square meter two bedroom house.


    Now, he owns a 33 acre, 30 or 40 room manor house owned by Beverly Hills.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai suddenly felt as if he was dreaming.


    You know, for what he had now, he was afraid to dream.


    But now I have these.


    Some things are really wonderful. ]


    in the end, Jin Xiantai sent out such a feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Andrew, the housekeeper, came up with some maids in English uniforms, and got busy nearby.


    The sun gradually set from the sky, and gradually appeared in the sky the afterglow of the sunset, as well as red Sha is a good-looking fire cloud.


    Sitting by the window, Jin Xiantai sips the warm British black tea, enjoying and enjoying the lazy time at dusk.


    The black long skirt, big head black shoes, white small apron, the uniform of the British maids seems a bit rigid and conservative, but for these Jin Xiantai is not very concerned.


    Compared with the French maid''s uniform, which can suppress half of the chest, Jin Xiantai is more able to accept the British style Maid uniform.


    The neckline of the British Maid uniform is very high, so it doesn''t show any part of her body.


    On the contrary, the French maid''s uniform shows a lot of chest parts.


    All the maids in the original family were dressed in ¡Ô.


    To know that Jin Xiantai is a normal man, every day in the face of those young, hot, dew so fierce girls, he will be very sad.


    Fortunately, he is not a man who can''t control the crotch. Otherwise, he would not know how many mistakes he would make.


    Now it''s all right.


    In the face of these seemingly rigid, not so lovely British maids, there is no need to worry about getting angry.


    Turning around and looking at the busy maids under the command of Andrew, the housekeeper, Jin Xiantai thought secretly.This group of film and television maids will bow down and smile when they face themselves. However, Jin Xiantai can see that all they have done is formulaic, and they are consistent. Although they are not perfunctory, they are also routine.


    But at least compared with the enthusiasm, this is more able to let Jin Xiantai accept.


    To tell you the truth, the average age of these British maids is 25 years old. They are all young, and their small appearance is above 90 points.


    Some of them also have big black eyes, showing a trace of literary temperament.


    It''s a pity that Jin Xiantai didn''t have many ideas, and he didn''t want to develop a maid''s harem. This is a pity.


    "What would you like to eat this evening, young master?"


    The maids were all arranged to do something, and now Nord, the housekeeper, came over and asked about the dinner.


    Jin Xiantai sat by the window and thought, "seafood risotto."


    To be honest, he doesn''t know what to eat now. Recently, he prefers to eat seafood stewed rice, so Jin Xiantai decides to continue eating it in the evening.


    "Young master, this kind of diet is a bit monotonous, isn''t the chef dissatisfied with you? If you can, would you like a change of cooks? "


    After learning how to be a responsible housekeeper, our alien primary school students have completely entered the role that they are playing now and begin to perform the duties of housekeeper.


    These days, Jin Xiantai basically eats seafood risotto, which makes Andrew, the housekeeper, naturally think of some problems in food.


    Can it be that the chef is not good?


    Or are there too few dishes cooked by chefs?


    If there is a reason for this, can we have a group of chefs?


    As a housekeeper, of course, he should consider his own employer, young master Jin Xiantai, right.


    Even if it is necessary, if Jin Xiantai forcibly does something bad to a girl, the housekeeper himself still needs help to take off, trousers and son.


    I have seen the housekeeper of the landlord''s house in China. His professional integrity is not like this.


    Oh, my God!


    If Jin Xiantai knew what Andrew, the Butler in front of him, thought, he would be greatly shocked.


    Because of Andrew''s study of stewardship, that was the old Chinese society.


    Now it''s a new era. How can this be possible.


    What''s more, how did Andrew learn from the old Chinese housekeeper?


    It''s amazing.


    Of course, Andrew didn''t have his own reasons.


    Because he considered that before Jin Xiantai and his daughter came to this time and space, they were all Chinese.


    Then, as a housekeeper in the future, of course, I have to learn the way of Chinese housekeeper, so as to serve father and daughter well.


    Basically, Andrew doesn''t think that''s unreasonable.


    It''s just that the alien pupil ignored some problems.


    Or it doesn''t care about the suitability at all.


    But on the whole, his starting point is good, that is, his ideas are too wonderful.


    "It has nothing to do with chefs, but since you mentioned this problem, can you hire some Chinese chefs with excellent cooking skills? In this way, I can eat Western food if I want to eat Western food, and I can eat Chinese food if I want to eat Chinese food


    The cooks in the house are all left by the former owners.


    It''s just that these chefs can''t cook Chinese dishes. Although European and American food is also good, it''s monotonous to always eat Jin Xiantai.


    But he is also not good because of such things, dismissed these people, after all, they did not make mistakes.


    But if you can eat Chinese style dishes, it would be the best.


    Just like Jin Xiantai said, if you want to eat European and American food, you should eat European and American food, because there are European and American cooks at home.


    At the same time, if you want to eat Chinese food, you can eat Chinese food, because there are Chinese chefs at home. How good it is.


    "No problem, young master. It''s easy to do. As long as I can offer the right salary, I want to do this without any problem. "


    In Andrew''s opinion, it is not difficult to solve this problem.


    As long as the salary is in place, it''s easy to ask some Chinese chefs to work, isn''t it.


    "You have to remember, what I want is a chef with excellent cooking skills. At least, I have to be familiar with northern and southern dishes and Lanzhou ramen."


    At this time, Jin Xiantai reminded the housekeeper to pay attention to several key points.


    First of all, the chef should be familiar with the northern and Southern cuisine, that is to say, both northern and Southern cuisine should be able to cook, and the cooking must be authentic.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also considers that his daughter likes to eat Lanzhou ramen, so he needs a chef to do it.


    Andrew asked with a smile, "what salary level can you consider, young master?""How much do chefs pay now?"


    Jin Xiantai knows what the housekeeper is asking, just how much money he can pay to hire him.


    On this issue, Jin Xiantai thinks that we should refer to the current chefs'' salary level before making a decision.


    "Four people, 150000 dollars a year each."


    Oh, that''s 600000 dollars in total, employing four chefs.


    After Andrew, the housekeeper, gave the answer, Jin Xiantai thought: "the same salary level, please come back to four Chinese chefs."


    Andrew, the housekeeper, nodded with a smile: "I''ll leave everything to me. I''ll invite a Chinese chef who satisfies you and has excellent cooking skills to serve you."


    600000 US dollars, in this time and space, according to the exchange rate conversion, 1 dollar to 7 yuan soft currency, that is, the annual salary of 4.2 million soft currency.


    Even if it''s divided by four people, that person can get a salary of over one million.


    The Chinese white-collar workers in this time and space are only paid 6000 yuan a month, so the annual salary of 150000 US dollars to hire cooks is no problem at all.


    Yes, Andrew, Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper, intends to hire a chef to serve Jin Xiantai in China.


    Think about it. The chefs hired from Huaxia can guarantee their exquisite craftsmanship and pure taste.


    Ring!


    The phone rings on the side.


    Andrew went over and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, this is Andrew, the housekeeper of William''s house. What can I do for you?"


    "Tell William I''m George, and I''m going to be there in ten minutes, and I''ve got a friend with me, and we''re going to have dinner with him."


    "Yes, Mr. George, I''ll convey your message to the young master."


    Hang up. Andrew comes back.


    "Who''s calling?"


    When Andrew came back, Kim asked.


    Andrew bowed slightly and replied, "it''s a gentleman who calls himself George. He asked me to tell the young master that he will be here with a friend in ten minutes. At the same time, he will have dinner with his friends, so I hope you can entertain him."


    Oh, is old George coming with a friend?


    What kind of friend did you have to go with old George?


    And when they come to find themselves, is there anything else besides the contract?


    For a moment, Jin Xiantai began to mutter at the bottom of his heart.


    But before he thought about it, he told Andrew, the housekeeper, to hurry up and prepare for the visit of old George and his friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Welcome to you, Mr. George. I''m very proud of your presence. I''ve settled the matter you told me before." Ten minutes later, old George arrived as scheduled and was accompanied by a middle-aged man with a strange Asian face.


    After seeing old George, Jin Xiantai exchanged greetings with a smile and said that he had finished the contract.


    Then Jin Xiantai asked curiously, "is this gentleman?"


    Seeing Jin Xiantai ask about this matter, old George turned to his side with a smile, and then introduced: "this is Mr. Zhang from China''s Ministry of Commerce. A few days ago, the Ministry of Commerce of China came to China to conduct some business and trade investigations. Today, he came to Los Angeles."


    Just a little explanation, old George didn''t go too far.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai is probably able to guess that eight or nine are not far from ten.


    He estimated that the delegation of the Chinese Ministry of Commerce in the old George''s export was likely to come to the United States to talk about commercial import and export trade.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not want to explore too much.


    "Hello, William. We heard about your deeds when we were in China. We have to say that you are really young and promising."


    After the introduction of old George, this Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand, and Jin Xiantai immediately responded by extending his hand and shaking the other party.


    In the face of Mr. Zhang''s praise, Jin Xiantai was embarrassed to smile and humbly replied, "it''s just luck."


    "Come on, this way, please. Let''s talk inside." As the host, Jin Xiantai was not good for old George and Mr. Zhang to stand at the gate to exchange greetings, so he began to lead them into the house.


    "Well, William, your new home is much bigger than before. If I remember correctly, the former owner of this house was a tobacco tycoon named Daxus?"


    Entering the house, old George looked around and asked casually.


    Jin Xiantai led the way in front of him. He leaned over slightly and nodded. Then he replied with a smile: "yes, it''s the house of Dakes. But after he sold the house, he has bought a bigger and better one


    "He is a black sheep. It is not true that he is a tycoon. His assets are all left by his father. If there is no father, he is such a man..."


    When it comes to dukes, old George grinned bitterly and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t like this guy very much.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to ignore Mr. Zhang, so he found a topic.


    "Mr. Zhang, I wonder if you and Mr. George are looking for me this time. Is there anything wrong?"


    Mr. Zhang, who has been observing Jin Xiantai in silence, smiles and nods. However, he does not directly answer Jin Xiantai''s question, but throws it on old George.


    "Yes, but it''s better for Mr. George to answer."


    Jin Xiantai put his eyes on old George.


    The three came to the living room. Andrew, the housekeeper, had been waiting for a long time at the door of the living room. When he saw the three people, he bowed down and said hello.


    Sitting down on the sofa in the living room, Andrew, the housekeeper, told the maids to bring some snacks and asked them what they needed to drink. Then they were ready to go.


    Jin Xiantai, old George and Mr. Zhang also began to talk about serious matters.


    First of all, old George said, "well, Mr. Zhang, they were also interested in the reclamation project contract of today''s French shooting meeting, but there was not enough time to attend.


    Therefore, when Mr. Zhang found me, I thought of you. I knew you were an important customer of Wheatstone bank. The bank would not refuse to send you an invitation letter in such a legal meeting. So I called you for confirmation.


    When I confirmed where you were, I asked you to take the contract for me, mainly because of Mr. Zhang''s request. "


    Old George told the reason, but Jin Xiantai saw something unusual from old George''s eyes.


    Old George will help Mr. Zhang?


    Obviously, it''s unlikely, OK.


    You know, it''s not good for old George.


    And if it wasn''t good, old George would be so enthusiastic?


    No! no no


    It''s certainly not going to be like this.


    Jin Xiantai''s contact time with old George is not short, so he knows old George more or less.


    As an American hawk, he is not a good man.


    Basically, you say that he can''t get up early without profit. That''s OK.


    Now, it''s obvious that old George won''t do any good. How could he be so enthusiastic.


    Jin Xiantai immediately felt that there were some problems.


    Especially when he realized that there was still a little bit unusual in old George''s eyes, he was more sure of it.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai leaned his body against the back of the sofa and fell into a short silence.But the old coincidence found that Jin Xiantai seemed to have guessed something, and immediately became relaxed.


    Mr. Zhang, who came with old George, seems to be a little nervous, although he seems to have changed little.


    "Mr. George, what do you mean? Is Mr. Zhang interested in this contract


    Jin Xiantai asked on purpose.


    This time Mr. Zhang did not let old George speak, but nodded his head and admitted.


    "Yes, we wanted to take this contract by ourselves, but we didn''t expect that there was a change in the itinerary, so the time was not enough. That''s why there was a problem. I would appreciate it if you could transfer this contract. "


    Mr. Zhang said his purpose and hoped that Jin Xiantai could transfer the contract.


    But there is no such good thing in the world.


    Jin Xiantai flashed a lot of ideas in his mind.


    Is this a trial by old George? Old George said that he was very optimistic about his own development potential, and he also intended to recommend himself to west point. Although this is enough, he can''t take it seriously. But what if it''s really like this?


    If you can really go to west point, you may enter an important department when you graduate. If you want to enter an important department, you have to check three generations in the United States. ]


    Jin Xiantai''s own brain hole was opened again, and he was full of wishful thinking.


    If old George wants to test his attitude towards Chinese people this time, then if he doesn''t behave well ]


    thinking about this, Jin Xiantai made a decision.


    To tell you the truth, he himself also attaches great importance to this contract.


    After all, the benefits of this contract are not small.


    Besides, this contract has been photographed by myself, so it belongs to me.


    It is obviously unrealistic for Mr. Zhang to take a word away.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m a little embarrassed by your request. You know, I''m a businessman. Although I''m younger, I also know how much profit this contract can bring. If you want a word now, let me release this contract. This is really... "


    Speaking of this, no one can not understand the meaning of Jin Xiantai.


    Mr. Zhang is not a fool. How can he not hear it.


    In fact, he himself knows that it is very, very unrealistic to want to get this contract.


    If you take this contract, will you let it out?


    But when he thought of his superior leaders, the orders of Mordor and the great men of Shencheng, and the second generation of children who wanted to take a share in this, he felt that he had to work hard to solve this problem.


    Once he has done this, it will be of great benefit to his future development.


    It is not unknown to him how much benefit can be brought from the reclamation of mordu and the land reclamation of Shencheng for tens of square kilometers.


    It is precisely because there is such a huge interest contained in it that so many people are interested.


    The problems of the express group at this time also gave them a chance.


    But under the circumstances, the contract fell into the hands of Jin Xiantai, which was unexpected.


    However, we consider that Jin Xiantai may not have enough funds to develop the project under the contract. Is it possible to transfer it?


    After analysis, there is a possibility.


    So when the delegation arrived in Los Angeles, the Ministry of Commerce entrusted old George with Mr. Zhang to find Jin Xiantai.


    Now listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, it is obvious that he has to show some sincerity to move the other party.


    So Mr. Zhang laughed and asked, "may I call you William?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "no problem, it seems closer."


    Later, Mr. Zhang said to Jin Xiantai: "William, the amount of capital needed for the subsequent development of this contract is very large, and your current financial resources are not enough to support it. So I think it''s good for you to transfer it out. Of course, we won''t let you lose. If you buy it for 100 billion dollars, you can make 15 billion dollars in a second. How about that? "


    When I''m an idiot?


    Jin Xiantai curled his lips.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you kidding me. Fastcom group has been working for more than 20 years, and I still have four or five years to complete these three projects. I bought them for us $85 billion, which can be said to be absolutely profitable. Reversibly, it''s unrealistic to only want to win 100 billion dollars. "


    Hey!


    I know that this little guy is not easy to cheat. He can make such a big asset in a short year. Is it really just good luck as he said?


    This is a trick to the ghost.


    Anyway, Mr. Zhang doesn''t believe it.Especially when Jin Xiantai said so, he didn''t believe it.


    "Things can be discussed, prices can be discussed. Business is all business, right? So what do you think is appropriate?


    However, I also need to give a clear hint here. Because of the two land reclamation sites in China, namely, Mordor and Shencheng, we are in charge of? The government has decided to take it back and do it in its own hands, so it is necessary for you to make a measurement of this situation. "


    Old George is very leisurely at this time. He looks at Mr. Zhang and Jin Xiantai so quietly. He also wants to know what the final result will be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Chinese politics? Will the government take this project into its own hands?


    Well, if that''s the case, it''s obvious that the other party is determined to get it.


    If you refuse, it''s not impossible, but in the future, there will be some small obstacles in policy.


    The contract involves two land reclamation plots in China, which are of great interest.


    Obviously, it will also involve some influential children in all aspects.


    If these people are not satisfied, will they hate themselves?


    Unless I don''t go to China in the future, otherwise, I won''t encounter any obstacles.


    Of course, if you have some identity in the future, you don''t have to worry about these things.


    But in the end, this problem still needs to be carefully weighed.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai thought a lot.


    Mr. Zhang, sitting opposite Jin Xiantai, knew that the young man had begun to weigh the gains and losses of this young man when he looked at Jin Xiantai''s face. Therefore, he did not press Jin Xiantai step by step and asked him to make a statement. Instead, he waited patiently for a response.


    It is impossible to say that Jin Xiantai is afraid.


    As a fake ABC banana man, Jin Xiantai is afraid of the second generation of Chinese dignitaries. That''s totally a joke.


    But he can''t guarantee that he won''t go to China in the future, so it''s a headache to really offend those people.


    Moreover, his QQ will develop in China in the future, and he will also invest in China, so if some people can not offend, then it is better not to offend.


    In particular, Mr. Zhang''s words are true and false, but one thing can be sure: Chinese politics? The government really wants to take these two projects down and do them by themselves.


    After all, such a big interest, the Chinese government? The government can''t be invisible.


    After the completion of the reclamation project, the real estate developers will take it away, and at the same time make a difference after they give up the contract. What is left is that the second generation and interest groups will divide up the rest.


    Wait!


    What Mr. Zhang said is that they are only interested in two plots in China, but not those in Japan, right.


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai thought of a little problem in Mr. Zhang''s words.


    Soon, Kim had a decision.


    "200 billion US dollars, I''m responsible for paying the funds of the French auction contract, and dividing the Japanese plot, you can only get the two reclamation projects in China. If you think you can, then sign an agreement. If you don''t, it''s OK."


    Jin Xiantai lion opened his mouth and immediately called out a price of 200 billion US dollars.


    If he can get the job done, it means that he has made a lot of money in Japan, not to mention, but also to make $115 billion in cash, which is faster than robbery.


    It''s just that he offered the price. Can Mr. Zhang accept it?


    "Young man, you are greedy. The price of $200 billion is too high. We can''t accept it. We can only give $110 billion. Of course, you need to pay for the auction, but the Japanese land can be divided. "


    Mr. Zhang raised the price by 10 billion US dollars, but obviously this price can''t satisfy Jin Xiantai.


    "200 billion US dollars is my bottom line. We should know that the two reclamation projects in China invested more than 250 billion US dollars, and we can see that these two plots are coming to an end. If we use them to develop real estate, how can the land price be increased by five times?"


    "This price is unacceptable!"


    seeing that Jin Xiantai didn''t spit out, Mr. Zhang directly shook his head and refused the price.


    "You can contact the person who can decide this matter and discuss it. I won''t change the price. You don''t need to worry that I don''t have funds to develop. If you evaluate the value of my assets, you will know that if I want a loan, there will be no problem with 100 billion dollars."


    It was obvious that Jin Xiantai told Mr. Zhang that he had the ability to undertake the development of these projects alone. If he really talked about it, he would do it himself.


    After all, after all, it is no problem to make a profit of four or five times if we engage in development after the completion of the project. This is a very obvious thing.


    And now that he''s willing to let it out, that''s pretty good.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask for instructions."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai didn''t seem to be joking, Mr. Zhang nodded, got up, took out his mobile phone, went out of the living room and began to contact the superior.


    When Mr. Zhang left the living room, old George asked Jin Xiantai with a smile: "I think you also know the huge benefits contained in this, so why are you willing to transfer it out?"


    Although old George asked, he appreciated Jin Xiantai''s choice.


    In the face of such a huge interest, Jin Xiantai can know how to choose, which shows that he is not the kind of thing who is interested in money.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai should have thought of something.


    Seeing old George asking himself, Jin Xiantai told old George all the questions he had considered.After listening to this, old George nodded and said to Jin Xiantai, "what you have measured is very correct. The problems in China are very complicated. There must be many dignitaries and relevant people watching such a large project. It is obviously unwise to confront such a big project with you. In particular, China''s system is different from that of us in the United States, so it''s quite right to let go. "


    Old George was very supportive of giving up those two plots.


    Although everyone knows that it will make money, it can also make a lot of money.


    But the problem is that it''s not easy to make money, and it''s not impossible to even die.


    Now Jin Xiantai can only be said to be a rich man. He has no status and power, so he can''t fight against them.


    Even with Annie and old George, they can''t protect him 24 hours a day.


    How to choose is very important.


    Jin Xiantai is very good in this respect, at least old George is more and more satisfied with him.


    Knowing how to advance and retreat, how to choose and what to choose, and how to be measured. They will not be lost by some things and lose their judgment. This is the prerequisite and factor for a person to succeed. What is left is opportunity and ability.


    Obviously, there is no lack of ability, and Annie and old George can also give them opportunities.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is too young now.


    Can''t get old George to start pushing up on him.


    "According to the information I have received, the total investment of fastcom group in two projects in China is 300 billion US dollars, and the follow-up investment needs to be 100 billion US dollars. However, the Wall Street appraisal agency assessed that after the completion of these two plots of land project, it would be like you said that the profit of four or five times is not a problem at all. Therefore, I think that the price of 200 billion US dollars should be accepted by the other party. "


    At this time, old George quietly said that he got the relevant inside information, so that Jin Xiantai had a bottom in his heart.


    Hearing that old George said this, Jin Xiantai also had a little doubt.


    We should know that the reclamation project of the Tokyo Bay, with a total cost of only $80 billion for 50 square kilometers, how can China''s project area be so small, but the cost is so much higher.


    However, there are always some things that are difficult to understand when thinking about different time and space. Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not think too much about this issue, just a flash of thought.


    Mr. Zhang was still discussing with his superiors. Old George thought of a problem that made him headache. He asked Jin Xiantai in a low voice: "it is a foregone conclusion for the United States to participate in the French led Vietnam War, and now I''m very likely to win the presidency. Maybe I''ll bear this black pot during my term of office, but I don''t want to be a black pot. What can you do? ¡±


    "do you still want to be president?"


    Jin Xiantai asked.


    Old George nodded in reply.


    Standing to speak without backache, in any case is to give an idea, Jin Xiantai now and old George Association, has very clearly put his position.


    Therefore, he said to old George with a relaxed mind: "in fact, the president is just a name. Mr. George, you should be very clear about this. It is not impossible to give up that position for the time being. As long as you can reach an agreement with some factions, you can get more benefits than being a president. Then you can let others carry the black pot during the presidency, for example So Kenny is a good man


    People always like to get into the top of things sometimes. That''s how old George is.


    He had no thought of other aspects of his dream of the presidency.


    Because of this, he will be troubled by this small problem.


    But after Jin Xiantai put it bluntly, he was suddenly enlightened.


    That''s right!


    Why do you have to get into trouble.


    Looking at this problem from another angle, it is actually very easy to solve.


    For example, it would be better to contact some factions, reach an agreement with them privately, give up the presidency and seek practical interests.


    Especially in this situation, the president is not so easy to do.


    The United States'' participation in the Vietnam war will obviously end in failure. At that time, anyone who is in the position of president will be censured, thus affecting personal reputation.


    And his son George Jr. also began to enter politics, so his father''s reputation will also affect little George.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that old George is in such a dilemma and headache.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s words suddenly awakened old George.


    It turns out that things can be solved like this, can''t they.


    "My genius, William, thank you for solving my biggest headache. I really thank you so much."


    Old George is not stupid, he is not an idiot or an idiot, he is just a bit of a bull''s-eye.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai changed his point of view and put forward a proposal without any sense of responsibility, he was awakened.


    Jin Xiantai looks at old George with a black line on his forehead. He is speechless to the extreme. At the same time, he shouts in his heart: "it''s OK. I''m just talking nonsense. I''m a genius, too? How do I not know, this wonderful time and space, sometimes let me really cry and laugh. ]But anyway, old George was very grateful to Jin Xiantai, because his words made him realize and found a solution to the problem.


    At the same time, he strengthened the view that Jin Xiantai was a "genius".


    Just as the party concerned, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think he is a "genius". Even he doesn''t know why his own nonsense can produce such an effect.


    At this time, Mr. Zhang went back to the living room. His first sentence was: "200 billion US dollars, the plot of Tokyo Bay is divided, you can solve the problem of legal auction funds. We will sign the transfer agreement tomorrow. At the same time, on behalf of the delegation, I invite you to attend the commercial reception of Beverly Inn tomorrow. We hope you can invest in China."


    Ah, this is it?


    The other side agreed to the request of their own lion''s big mouth. They could get a 50 square kilometer plot of land reclamation project for nothing, and they could also make 115 billion dollars in vain after paying 85 billion dollars of auction money!


    I went there!


    That''s OK. It''s too easy to make money!


    Jin Xiantai''s mood at this time can''t be described by words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Mr. Zhang and the superior supervisor said the price quoted by jinxiantai. After getting the approval of the superior supervisor, this matter was basically even if there was an agreement orally for a while.


    Unlike others and because George was the old man, Mr. Zhang could believe that Jin would not regret.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai himself will not be so dishonest.


    So then everyone was happy. When dinner was ready, Jin Xiantai and George and Mr. Zhang enjoyed dinner together.


    During the meal, Mr. Zhang and jinxiantai talked about Mandarin, which is very common, and there is no overly sensitive content.


    Maybe it''s because George is on the side.


    "William, you have been reported in our Chinese newspaper, so I have learned something about you from the media, and I hear you are an orphan and grew up in a monastery. It must be difficult to come here."


    After asking, Mr. Zhang smiled bitterly.


    "I can hardly imagine that in such a short time, you can have such a big act. Think about my son. When I am 17, I ask me every day that I need to spend money for my father. I don''t study hard at school every day, which makes me feel a headache. Look at you, think about him again, alas. "


    It''s normal for Mr. Zhang to be 43 and have a 17-year-old son.


    His son, 17, is also in a period of youth rebellion.


    It was nothing, but it was basically the case for young people so big in China.


    Mr Zhang, aged, doesn''t think there is anything.


    But when he saw Jin Xiantai, he had a contrast object at once.


    Look at Kim Hsin Tai, 17, but now it has a huge wealth base.


    Look back at his son and ask yourself for change.


    Such a ratio, the gap appears.


    So Mr Zhang will have such a sigh.


    Wen Yan Jin Xiantai smiled and didn''t make a sound.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he still can understand Mr. Zhang''s feeling.


    In the bone is the king Xiantai of the Chinese soul, and he understands Mr. Zhang''s feelings very well.


    Xiao coco was very quiet eating the steak in front of her, although she was not willing to eat, but because there were guests, so even if she was not willing to, she still behaved very well and did not make a fuss.


    "Is this your daughter?"


    After dinner, Mr. Zhang noticed the lovely little girl with a long pink carving jade.


    At home, the newspaper said that jinxiantai was a single father, with a daughter in his early years.


    So obviously, the girl who appeared at dinner was the daughter of Jin Xiantai in the report.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, this is my daughter coco. It''s been 1 year old and 4 months old, but it''s a bit naughty and sometimes it''s a headache for me. "


    Mr. Zhang laughed at the same time.


    "Only one year old and four months old, you can''t ask for that high. The children in this grade are very lively and can''t be said to be naughty."


    As a 17-year-old boy''s father, Mr. Zhang has a clear voice in this matter.


    But there is also one person who has the right to speak.


    That''s old George.


    The old, middle and young are all fathers, and the age of children under the knee is also significantly different.


    For example, George the son of old George, George younger, is already thirty years old.


    Mr. Zhang''s son is 17.


    Kim''s daughter is 1 year old and 4 months old.


    Is this gap fun?


    So George also intervened at this time and said, "17-year-old is rebellious, but it will be better after that. The most disturbing thing is waiting for him to go to college and after he goes out of the campus and enters the society. "


    Well, the three people at this time have already started the topic of this and talked with great interest.


    As one of the topic characters, coco, after eating the steak with black pepper sauce in front of him, rubbed his mouth with elegant cloth and said: "Uncle Zhang and grandpa George''s children don''t know, but Dad, you can rest assured that coco is very good, and growing up will definitely make you headache, and will make a lot of money, so that Daddy you don''t want to It''s hard to use. "


    Mr. Zhang, old George, and Jin Xiantai stopped talking and looked at Cocoa.


    Xiao coco was very serious at this time, but it was just a lovely look, and she had no momentum.


    "Ha ha! William, your daughter is so lovely. Well, if my family were a daughter, I might be able to worry less about it. I envy you


    Mr. Zhang first reacted and then opened his mouth.


    "I love this little girl very much when I first see coco, cute, sensible, clever, but I am old. Otherwise, I work hard and my wife want a daughter."In the face of old George and Mr. Zhang''s praise and praise, Jin Xiantai is very sad.


    As for it?


    Isn''t your daughter?


    Little Cocoa jumped out of his seat, then gave a lady etiquette to the adults, and said, "uncle, grandfather, Dad, please use it slowly, cocoa is finished."


    With that, coco turned around and left the dining room with his head held high, and went down to the game room under the guidance of a maid.


    "It''s very polite. When my son was so old, he was still in a diaper and didn''t speak clearly, but I still think my son was very smart. But looking at your daughter, I suddenly feel that my son is a fool


    Looking at the back of Xiao Coco''s leaving, Mr. Zhang expressed his thoughts with emotion.


    Indeed, compared with cocoa, many children are incomparable.


    Think about it. Coco is only 1 year old and 4 months old. He can speak clearly. He can walk, run, jump and communicate with adults.


    At the same time also know that in the presence of outsiders, know to give father face, performance is very good, so that the father''s face has luster.


    Especially just that lady etiquette, is to add a lot of points.


    Most of the children of this age are wearing diapers, babbling and blurring, walking unsteadily and crying all day.


    So, of course, cocoa is amazing, isn''t it.


    No wonder Mr. Zhang said that.


    For Mr. Zhang''s feelings, old George obviously agreed with him.


    "Zhang, you are right. In fact, I have the same idea. Remember when my son was a kid, well, I have to say that was a stupid guy


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to answer this question at this time.


    Modesty is not. It seems bad to accept it.


    Oh, dear!


    Fortunately, old George didn''t make Jin Xiantai too embarrassed, so he changed the topic.


    Old George was so smart that he found Jin Xiantai a little embarrassed, so how could he allow this topic to develop.


    "Zhang, let''s get down to business. I know that in the name of business investigation, you are actually here to persuade China not to participate in the Vietnam War. Unfortunately, it''s a foregone conclusion. You can''t change it. "


    As soon as old George said this, he immediately made Mr. Zhang and Jin Xiantai look very strange.


    Yes, it''s weird.


    Although old George said that he was right about the purpose and intention of the investigation group, Mr. Zhang was not surprised at all, because this matter could not be concealed.


    The reason why Mr. Zhang''s expression became strange was that he didn''t understand why old George mentioned such a thing on this occasion?


    You know, although this is not a secret thing, it is not something you can take out to communicate with.


    The reason why Jin Xiantai''s expression became strange was similar to that of Mr. Zhang.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, this matter is more secret, at least it should be a private occasion to talk about it.


    But old George took it out in front of him and said, what''s the matter.


    Seeing that Mr. Zhang and Jin Xiantai''s expressions became strange, old George laughed and said, "Zhang, don''t be surprised. William is my personal adviser."


    In a word, it explains everything.


    Although Mr. Zhang got an explanation, he was even more surprised.


    Jin Xiantai is only 17 years old.


    How young a boy could be a personal adviser to old George?


    It''s not a joke.


    But old George looked like a joke.


    That''s why Mr. Zhang was so surprised.


    In the same way, Jin Xiantai is also a "Starbuck".


    He didn''t know when he was going to be old George''s personal adviser.


    It''s true that old George would discuss some things with him, but they were all acquaintances and friends.


    He never said that he was his personal consultant.


    However, although I wonder, it is not easy to expose at this time.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai only nodded in silence, then giggled, which was to admit what old George had said.


    "Really It''s Young and promising. "


    Mr. Zhang looked at Jin Xiantai in surprise, and then he said such a sentence. At the same time, he thought to himself, "it seems that we have to go back to report this. There is a Chinese American private adviser beside the hawk leader old George. Our intelligence department has no idea about this matter. This is an oversight].


    But since old George said so, Mr. Zhang didn''t have so many scruples.


    Andrew, the housekeeper, let the maids leave the dining room and go out to the dining room. Then he closes the door of the restaurant.Old George was pleased with the housekeeper''s wink.


    "This housekeeper is good."


    In the face of old George''s praise, Jin Xiantai just giggled as a response.


    Old George thought it was very interesting to see Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    Mr. Zhang said at this time: "is this really irreparable? It is unwise for the United States to be involved in the Vietnam War. The failure of the French in Vietnam is doomed. Even if the United States takes part in the war, it will not change anything. On the contrary, many young men will lose their lives. "


    Old George sat in his seat and looked at Mr. Zhang: "Congress will pass this bill tonight. The United States will send 400000-600000 troops to Vietnam in the early stage to help France maintain the South Vietnamese regime."


    Mr. Zhang turned his eyes to Jin Xiantai.


    "As Mr. George''s personal adviser, do you think so?"


    Mr. Zhang is also curious about Jin Xiantai''s attitude.


    He would like to know what attitude Jin Xiantai, a Chinese American, has towards this matter.


    Of course, this is also Mr. Zhang''s first trial of Jin Xiantai.


    "We need war, so some sacrifices are necessary. At the same time, the sacrifices of those young men who went to the battlefield will not be worthless!"


    [this is a banana man. Although he is of Chinese origin, he is of American thinking. We can''t treat it like a Chinese immigrant. ]


    the preliminary trial made Mr. Zhang make such an evaluation in his heart.


    Old George looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and was obviously satisfied with his answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Cross the river by boat, cross the sea by boat.


    In what Temple do you read scriptures.


    It is impossible for Jin Xiantai not to be clear about this.


    As his assets are all in the United States and he lives in the United States, it is necessary for him to adhere to the "firm" position.


    If the buttocks do "crooked", it is very difficult to imagine what will happen to them.


    So in any case, Jin Xiantai must say so.


    Especially when old George is still on the edge, Jin Xiantai will not be silly.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Jin Xiantai is in a different time and space, so the psychological burden in this respect is not so big.


    At the same time, old George talked about this topic at this time, obviously telling Jin Xiantai that Mr. Zhang''s identity is not ordinary.


    Jin Xiantai can''t even hear that.


    Therefore, how can Jin Xiantai answer Mr. Zhang in this situation.


    Anyway, just make old George happy.


    As for Mr. Zhang''s trial, Jin Xiantai has no time to pay attention to it.


    After dinner, Mr. Zhang left, while old George stayed.


    Mr. Zhang, of course, will be sent back to the station, which is not to worry about.


    After Mr. Zhang left, Jin Xiantai was puzzled and asked old George, "Mr. George, why do you say I am your personal consultant and talk about such important things in front of me?"


    Jin Xiantai has been wondering about this.


    So when Mr. Zhang left, he decided to ask.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai, who was puzzled and looked at himself and was eager to seek answers from himself, old George said with a smile: "in fact, since you submitted the idea of economic sanctions against Japan, I have already had such an idea.


    And there have been several trial tests, and I found that you are a young man with great ideas, especially in terms of the overall international situation and strategic considerations, far more than many researchers in the Pentagon.


    What''s more, I always look for you to find solutions to some things during this period. You also gave me good answers and solutions to problems. So what you''re doing is totally in line with a personal consultant.


    And what does it matter as a personal consultant to talk about something in front of you? Do you think so? What''s more, don''t you want to be my personal adviser? "


    Good! Good! Good!


    This old George''s reason is not unreasonable.


    So how can Jin Xiantai answer the old George''s question.


    "Certainly, Mr. George, of course I will."


    Old George said with a smile: "if you want to, there will be no problem. Later, I will ask someone to make a file of you. Then you will be my personal consultant. It''s going to help you a lot in your future, and trust me, you''ll know


    "Tomorrow evening, you will attend the reception of the delegation of the Ministry of Commerce of China. You will attend as my personal consultant and the controller of the largest media company on the west coast. They will try to test you at that time, but there is no big problem. It is mainly about politics? It''s just the tendency of treatment. "


    As Jin Xiantai promised Mr. Zhang that he would attend the reception tomorrow, old George began to remind Jin Xiantai of some things to pay attention to at that time.


    Jin Xiantai nodded silently and wrote down the reminder of old George in his heart.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai decided that he must act like a hawk. After all, he was the personal adviser of old George, and he was in politics? He is in favor of old George, so there should be no problem for him to act like a hawk.


    As for what kind of evaluation the Chinese compatriots in different time and space will give themselves, this is not what Jin Xiantai can worry about.


    However, Jin Xiantai estimated that it would not be very good.


    But anyway, I have to attend the reception. After all, I have to settle the contract with the other party and get a large sum of money after signing the transfer agreement.


    For the sake of money, take part.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. Your yard is very nice."


    Old George decided to go to an activity with Jin Xiantai and continue to talk about something.


    Old George is not used to sitting in the restaurant all the time. Jin Xiantai has no objection to this.


    In this way, they came to the yard, walked on the thick lawn, blowing the evening wind, and began to talk about a series of issues about the United States'' participation in the Vietnam War.


    To tell you the truth, there are several personal advisers for old George, and Jin Xiantai is not the only one.


    It was just the answers that private consultants got, and no one''s answer made old George feel satisfied and surprised like Kim Hyun Tai.


    As a result, old George gradually became the most communicative with Kim.


    Jin Xiantai is also not clear, for Mao this time and space people did not think of these things.


    Smart people are not so bad in time and space.After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai finally concluded that he experienced another space-time life, which led to such a result.


    Besides, he couldn''t think of any answer.


    "The Pentagon and the Ministry of defense initially proposed that the U.S. troops participating in the war would be 2 million, which would be divided into three periods to send troops to South Vietnam. At the same time, it also undertook the logistics and material support for 5 million soldiers of France, Spain and Italy stationed in South Vietnam.


    I can''t give you any benefits in terms of arms, but I can offer you some benefits in terms of logistics support, how about that? Are you interested? This is a good opportunity to make a lot of money. I have a quartermaster supply factory, which mainly produces canned meat


    Obviously, old George wanted to do himself good. Jin Xiantai didn''t know what he meant.


    At the beginning of the war, although the logistic support can not compare with the huge profits of arms, it can also make a lot of money.


    In particular, old George was able to guarantee that he could take orders for logistics.


    But Jin Xiantai was curious. Why didn''t old George do it by himself, but gave the benefit to himself?


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai asked old George, "Mr. George, I''m very interested in your proposal, but I''m curious that if you buy this factory yourself, can''t you make money on your own? Why give it to me? "


    It''s true that everyone will be puzzled.


    Old George heard the speech and laughed: "for people like us, making money is just to protect our lives. What we care about is power! My family has always been engaged in political development, so there is an abnormal desire for power, but not so much for money. "


    What about the ghost?


    I don''t need much money. I''m a sponsor for Mao.


    If you have money, you can do it yourself. You don''t need to sponsor.


    make complaints about old George''s explanation.


    Old George glanced at Jin Xiantai and found his little reaction. However, old George didn''t care. After all, Jin Xiantai was still young in his eyes, and it was understandable that he didn''t know the inside story.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?"


    So old George asked casually.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "it''s a little incomprehensible."


    He didn''t say he didn''t believe it, he just said he didn''t understand.


    The difference between the two words will at least make people feel different. Jin Xiantai is now a little bit "talkative".


    "My family runs an arms company, which can''t compare with DuPont, Kenny and Wheatstone, but it can make hundreds of millions of dollars in a year. Besides, my family also has several oil wells in Kuwait, which can bring a lot of income every year.


    As for people like me, since they have money, they still need to be sponsored by others. In fact, the reason is very simple. If they give me money and I accept it, it means that everyone tacitly agrees to the rules of the alliance. When I come to power, I give them policy support, and they raise flags and cry for me.


    If I don''t accept their money and just pay for politics, then what friends and supporters will I have? If I don''t take money, no one will trust you. "


    This is clearly "taking bribes"!


    Jin Xiantai understood the hidden rules.


    and make complaints about it.


    is a rule, but in other times, American politics is the rule. It has been popular for more than 200 years, even though Jin Xiantai can not make complaints about what he wants to do.


    "There are still many things you don''t know. Slowly you will know that many things ordinary people can''t understand, because they are totally beyond people''s imagination. But with your wealth today and your relationship with me, you should know something about it. "


    Old George looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and found that Jin Xiantai looked silly. He thought it was very funny and interesting.


    After all, Jin Xiantai, such a "genius" little guy, can also have such a side. In short, it makes old George feel very funny.


    "Prepare a check for not less than $50 million. General Wilson of our camp is ready to compete for the position of commander of the U.S. military in Vietnam. He needs funds to support his activities.


    This is an opportunity for you to get to know the general of the army. No one else knows about it for the moment. General Wilson and I have a good personal relationship. You should hold on to it. "


    Old George is like an old master now. He is leading Jin Xiantai into a strange world. He is teaching him a little bit and expanding his contacts.


    $50 million!


    This is nothing to Jin Xiantai.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t think it was impossible to get to know the general of the military, to have a good relationship, and to establish a "friendship" with money.


    $50 million?


    I give 100 million!


    Don''t ask why, money willful!"No problem at all. I think 100 million should meet the general''s needs."


    Kim responded immediately to old George.


    Old George''s smile grew stronger, and then he said to Kim, "if Wilson succeeds, he will step down from Vietnam in two years. By then, he will be competing for the post of secretary of defense. One hundred million dollars is enough for him to win over some military members and members of Parliament. I think he will be very grateful to you."


    This is basically a very thorough statement.


    Jin Xiantai can''t hear that.


    When Jin Xiantai digested the old George''s words, old George continued: "it''s time for you to make some ''friends''. Recently, you will be very busy, so you must arrange the things at home, OK?"


    Even though Jin Xiantai didn''t understand many things, at least he could understand the meaning of old George''s words.


    [he''s going to start introducing some relationships to himself. Isn''t old George A Guide to himself? Then the relationship between himself and him will be deeper and deeper in the future. ]


    for a moment, the idea flashed through Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    But Kim soon put the idea behind him and decided to accept old George''s kindness.


    Because he is very clear that if he wants to survive in the United States in different times and space, and protect his own interests and wealth, he must accept the kindness of old George.


    Having experienced the intellectual property infringement case, Jin Xiantai has deeply felt his own shortcomings and the dark side of different time and space.


    Therefore, in order to make himself and his daughter more secure, he must, under the guidance of old George, have a goal and purpose to make friends with some big people, and strive for their friendship, and at the same time, expand his own network.


    Survival, sometimes it will always be like this, whether you want to or not, some things need to be done.


    Most of the time, it''s not that money is everything.


    Now Jin Xiantai is very clear about this truth.


    You know, if it wasn''t for old George (Annie), how could he have so much wealth now, and he would have been living on the street again with his daughter.


    Wealth, power and status are all things that can''t be obtained when they reach a certain level. Jin Xiantai has already got a little insight...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    At night, old George saw that it was not early, so he got up and said goodbye.


    Although he has decided to reach a secret agreement with his rival Kenny, he will not be blamed for the Vietnam War and give up the title of president.


    But old George still has a lot of things to do every day, so he needs to go back and have a rest.


    Today, when I went to Jin Xiantai''s house, it was all his time.


    When old George left, Jin Xiantai let out a long breath and relaxed.


    On the whole, however, the visit of old George made Jin Xiantai have a good harvest.


    Relying on a contract to make a fortune, but also completely dispelled his worries about opening a brain hole.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to make white gloves.


    You know, few of these people usually end up in a good way.


    After seeing old George''s car out of the door of his villa, Jin Xiantai turned around and disappeared.


    Little coco is playing games in his game room. Anyway, the little guy usually studies in the morning. After learning, it''s her free time. Since she likes playing games or something, Jin Xiantai allows her to play.


    Children, where can not let her play, this is nature.


    When Jin Xiantai came to the game room, her daughter was forming a team to have a "fierce" fight with another team.


    After stopping Andrew, the housekeeper, wants to say hello, Jin Xiantai walks behind coco and stands still.


    Coco, who is more than a year old, is not very good at playing games, even though he has a very magical performance.


    After all, physical development or something, little guy and ordinary children more than one year old, so it caused a phenomenon.


    For example, short hands, short legs and so on.


    And short hands and short fingers, in playing the game will obviously suffer.


    Isn''t that right? Even though coco "crackles" on the keyboard and moves fast several times at the same time, her role is still being killed by the other party. It''s really miserable.


    It won''t move!


    When there is still a long distance from the opponent, release the big moves and skills.


    And coco can only do one move, that is to rush.


    There is only one end to such a play, that is to be killed by the other side.


    But even so, coco is still very happy.


    Every time after the black screen, cocoa would curl his mouth, and then said to himself in a disdainful tone: "hum! There''s nothing remarkable about it, but it''s just a group fight. There''s a kind of individual fight. "


    God, I''ll see you!


    Small coco is not a good opponent even if he is single.


    For the daughter''s operation level, others do not know, as a father Jin Xiantai can not be clear.


    Therefore, standing behind her daughter, Jin Xiantai, after hearing her daughter''s self talk, suddenly showed the appearance of crying and laughing.


    Oh, I''m not convinced. ]


    to tell you the truth, playing with the blade of heroes is basically a pit. Every time you form a team with others, you can make your teammates speechless.


    But coco did not have this awareness, she always thinks that she is a game master, you say funny is not funny.


    At this time, Coco''s record is 0 to kill 18 dead and 0 to kill minions.


    It''s just God''s record.


    There was no accident. The teammates started to gush.


    But for such a phenomenon, cocoa is obviously invulnerable.


    She simply ignored the curse of her teammates, and still went her own way to send her head after her resurrection Oh, no, according to Coco''s own understanding, it''s a Jedi counterattack, one against ten


    The game lasted half an hour, and the game ended with a very sad score. Coco''s teammates surrendered in great despair.


    After the game, cocoa stood in front of the small table indignantly, cursing his teammates for not having the will to fight.


    Because of her short stature, coco can''t sit and play games, so she has to stand every time she plays games. After all, her legs are short and her body is short. If she sits down, she may not even be able to see the computer screen.


    Children over one year old.


    Therefore, in order to meet the needs of her daughter to play games, Jin Xiantai specially customized such a small low table to put the computer.


    This room is specially designed for the game room, with an area of more than 600 square meters.


    After Jin Xiantai bought this manor villa, considering the relationship between many rooms, some rooms were slightly changed.


    After all, father and daughter live in such a big house, 30 or 40 rooms, and he and his daughter can''t finish it.


    So it''s understandable to make rational use of it.


    In this way, such as the game room, fitness room, cloakroom and so on.


    In this game room, in addition to the computer coco is playing, there are several large arcades, there is a large plasma LCD TV, under the TV is placed the latest PS game machine."Dad, you''re here. Is grandfather George gone?"


    After cursing some teammates who will surrender without fighting will, cocoa finds his father back and asks curiously.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai is able to understand the feelings of Coco''s teammates, but understanding means understanding. As a father, he will definitely stand by his daughter.


    "Well, grandfather George has gone back. Dad has an appointment with grandfather George tomorrow. He will go to a cocktail party in the evening. Coco and dad will go together. You must be good


    Thinking of Mr. Zhang''s invitation, Jin Xiantai ordered his daughter in advance.


    Little cocoa rolled his eyes after hearing the speech: "it''s boring to attend the party. Why does coco want to go? I''d better stay at home and play games. I think now my level of game operation is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe I can be on the leaderboard as long as I practice it again. "


    [daughter, you''d better go to the party with dad. The ranking is impossible for your level.


    silently make complaints about it, and Jin Xiantai sat down on her daughter''s side.


    "You must go with me, and I expect you to go out and give me credit."


    Coco looked at his father, then showed a very funny expression, and said a word that makes people cry and laugh: "your adults have a strong sense of vanity, but if you can make your father have face, I''d better go to the party with you, who let me be your daughter."


    With that, cocoa shrugged his shoulders and his head tilted.


    Ha ha ha!


    The lovely little appearance of her daughter made Jin Xiantai laugh.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai held her daughter in his arms and rubbed her head.


    "Yes, that''s right. You have to give dad credit."


    "Dad, don''t mess Coco''s hair."


    Being held in his arms by his father and rubbing his head, the little guy resisted a little.


    Attention, the child''s image is quite big.


    Although it is very disapproval, but Jin Xiantai or let go of his hands, let his daughter leave his arms.


    "Dad and I play a game together, see this master take you supernatural!"


    Now that grandfather George has left, his father obviously has nothing to do at this time.


    So coco naturally invited her father to play games with her.


    Ha ha!


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai thinks it''s better to ignore what little coco said about "bringing you supernatural.".


    What supernatural things can she bring.


    It''s all about giving your opponent supernatural power.


    But how can a father not satisfy her little request.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai immediately agreed to come down, and then opened another computer placed side by side. When it was turned on, he opened the game "blade of the soul" and landed in it.


    Like his daughter, Jin Xiantai''s account is also golden. After all, when he and his daughter contacted this game together, they spent a lot of money.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t play very much, but her daughter coco spends the most time playing this game.


    At the same time, on the game book review, he and his daughter cocoa are half a dozen, anyway, are pit goods.


    In team mode, the next step is to wait for someone to enter.


    While waiting to form a team, coco asked, "Dad, who''s that uncle with grandfather George today?"


    Mr. Zhang, who came with old George today, is obviously a stranger to coco, so it''s normal for him to ask.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while and replied, "it''s a person that grandfather George knew. It''s said that he came from far away China."


    Huaxia?


    It is also very strange to Chinese small cocoa.


    Although she was a genuine Chinese child in her last life, she did not remember anything at that time.


    In this time and space, because of the mysterious energy of the space-time tunnel, coco is superior to his peers in brain development, but because he is in the United States in different time and space, he is familiar with the United States, but strange to China.


    Perhaps thinking of this reason, Jin Xiantai continued to say to his daughter, "Huaxia is a very ancient country with a long and splendid civilization, and the people there are very kind, and there are many delicious things."


    "Yes, there is so much to eat?" He was not interested in what his father said about the "ancient country" and "splendid civilization". However, when he heard his father say that there were many delicious things, cocoa''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Oh, ha ha, this snack.


    "Of course, how could dad cheat you?" Jin Xiantai said to her daughter with a smile, "your favorite dish is Chinese northern food, and Lanzhou Ramen is also yo."


    "Dad! If you have a chance, would you like to take cocoa to China and eat a lot of delicious cocoa. "For delicious food, children always lack resistance, so does little cocoa.


    So when she heard her father say that there are many delicious things in Huaxia, she immediately begged her father to take her to Huaxia to eat enough.


    How could Jin Xiantai not agree to come down.


    That''s not a high requirement for my daughter, is it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Pit goods father and daughter played from 21:00 to 23:00, a total of 2 hours, team up three games pit three games, and finally quit the game in a lot of abuse and curse.


    Although father and daughter two people pit many people, but Jin Xiantai and Coco''s mood is very good.


    "Dad, don''t pay attention to those people. These hot chickens are a drag on us. Otherwise, we won''t be able to win. Even if we are masters, it''s very difficult to win with these spicy chickens."


    After quitting the game, coco actually comforted his father like this.


    Spicy chicken!?


    She said her teammates were spicy chicken!


    Jin Xiantai is very speechless about this.


    Although her daughter thinks she is a master, Jin Xiantai can''t be like her daughter. She feels good about herself.


    So after listening to his daughter''s comforting words, he was very embarrassed.


    "Let''s go. It''s very late. Go to take a bath and go to bed. My father will take it out tomorrow morning."


    Looking at the time is not early, Jin Xiantai and his daughter left the game room, ready to take a bath for her daughter, change clothes and go to bed.


    Andrew, the housekeeper, followed in silence.


    "Old ANN, you go and have a rest. You don''t have to follow me so late."


    Considering the time is not early, and Andrew, the housekeeper, is not young, so Jin Xiantai does not let Andrew continue to follow.


    Then Andrew bowed over and left in silence.


    When Andrew came back to his room, he collapsed on the bed with his stomach in his arms and rolled with laughter.


    "Ah, ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. That little earth person actually said that he is a master, on her kind of game operation level unexpectedly said that he was an expert! Ha ha ha


    Andrew, who had been watching coco play games all night, was actually amused by Coco''s boasting.


    Just because Jin Xiantai was there at that time, he had to resist it.


    Now back in his room, he took off his disguise and, of course, Andrew showed himself.


    Ouch!


    Master!


    Ha ha ha!


    But this little earth man is really lovely.


    After laughing for a while, Andrew finally held back the smile and sat up from the bed, thinking in his own mind.


    [hee hee, there''s such a funny little guy. I won''t be so bored for at least a period of time in the future. It''s also a little comfort for me in the early days of my sentence. It''s good to have such a cute little thing in. ]


    the little coco who boasted and thought highly of himself made Andrew like it a little.


    Of course, this "like" is different from that of human beings.


    After all, Andrew, who looks like an old man, is not a man on earth at all, but another civilized species.


    So it''s just bullshit to say that it likes cocoa like humans.


    Andrew just thinks coco is very funny. He is a very interesting little earth person. If he has to say it, he is cute, naive and interesting.


    It was interesting, at least, to Andrew.


    "It''s really a long sentence to serve Jin Xiantai and his daughter for ten star years. And I also want to make sure that during the term of imprisonment, Jin Xiantai and his daughter will not be harmed. It''s really troublesome. "


    After stopping his smile, Andrew looked a little helpless.


    [prisoner 9527, as a peace loving nemesis, it''s a felony for you to escape after causing an accident. Now the sentence of 10 star years is very good. Do you have any dissatisfaction with this sentence? ]


    Andrew just had this idea in his mind when the intelligent brain monitoring the spacecraft sent a message into its mind.


    You know, the spaceship hidden in outer space is also responsible for monitoring Andrew''s thoughts, so Andrew''s idea just rose, and his brain responded.


    "No! no no How can I be dissatisfied? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Andrew is afraid to admit the accusation.


    If not, I will record it and send it back to nalmex. You will be naughty in school. The judge will give you such a judgment just to make you no more mistakes in the future. ]


    we have to admit that the mind of the nemesis is really strange.


    A primary school student in his family caused an accident and killed a low-level life. After resurrection, he got a different time and space. Strictly speaking, this is very good.


    But the perpetrator was punished like this.


    It''s like stepping on an ant and being sentenced.


    But after all, it''s the thinking of alien species, and it''s normal that we don''t understand it here.


    "Zhinao, there is one thing I can''t think of. Can you explain it to me?"Say it! ]


    at this time, Andrew thought of a place that made him very confused, so he needed to understand.


    Otherwise, he will be troubled by this problem all the time.


    "My sentence is ten star years, right?"


    Zhinao: [yes! ]


    Andrew: "as you know, ten star years are very long, but the life limit of earth people is 100 years. As a prisoner, I can''t extend the life of Jin Xiantai and his daughter by means of surpassing the level of Earth Science and technology. So what should I do when Jin Xiantai and his daughter die? "


    Zhinao: [to serve his descendants. In short, you have to serve Ten Star years. There is no way to change this. ]


    Oh, OK.


    It seems that I have no room to drill.


    After getting the answer from the intellectual brain, Andrew completely gave up the idea of drilling the hole.


    In short, after the death of Jin Xiantai and his daughter, he had to serve their descendants diligently until the end of their sentence.


    My God, ten star years. It''s a long time.


    Of course, ten star years is a long time for Earth people.


    But for a nemesis like Andrew, ten star years are about the same as Earth people. After all, their life is theoretically close to eternity.


    [remind the inmates again that 9527 should not disclose to the earth people of this time and space technology beyond their level of technology, which will aggravate the crime and extend your sentence. ]


    in order to prevent some things, zhinao reminds Andrew.


    After hearing the speech, Andrew asked zhinao, "of course I understand this point, and I will not violate it. But what I want to know is, in order to ensure the safety of my service objectives, can I be authorized to use some technologies? Of course, this is based on the premise of not divulging technology. "


    [please wait, the procedure is in reference. ]


    zhinao responded and fell into silence.


    Andrew lay in bed, looking at the ceiling, quietly waiting for the intelligent brain''s reply.


    As time goes by, it''s past midnight in a blink of an eye.


    What are you going to do? ]


    finally, the brain opened its mouth again.


    Andrew opened his mind and talked to the smart brain and said, "I want to use the technology of level 99 civilization to transform those maids into guards with certain combat effectiveness, so as to ensure the safety of Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    Of course, considering the rule that technology should not be disclosed, I will use some special means to ensure this, such as genetic code and bone encryption.


    So even with these technologies, you don''t have to worry about leaks. Can I be authorized for such a thing? "


    [breaking the rules, it''s going to hurt the earth girls. ]


    zhinao immediately gave an answer.


    Andrew was not disappointed, and continued to ask zhinao: "I know what you are worried about, but I have to tell you, these maids are all human beings who have died, but they are just the genetic people that I collected and copied from some genetic samples. They use the technology of 99 grade low civilization, so they should not violate the rules."


    Ooh!


    It''s a surprise that Andrew came out with such a message.


    No one would have thought that the 30 maids who work in Jin Xiantai''s house are all gene men created by Andrew using human genes.


    And in order to let these gene people successfully enter Jin Xiantai''s home to work, I think he must have made a fake again.


    [it is determined that the technology of genetic human will not be cracked by human beings. The technology level of level 99 civilization is very difficult to crack at this time and space, so it is not illegal to judge. Gene lock, bone encryption, under determination. ]


    after Andrew revealed such a message, the surveillance ship immediately began to lock in 30 targets from outer space and conduct a thorough scan.


    Soon, the results of the scan appeared.


    The technology used by these gene people, with the level of science and technology of the earth in different time and space, is very difficult to crack.


    Therefore, there is no possibility of leakage.


    So Andrew did not violate the rules.


    After all, he did not provide science and technology to all countries on the earth to help the whole earth to improve the level of science and technology.


    He did so only to protect Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    At the same time, in order to ensure that the technology will not leak, Andrew also carried out gene lock, and some special means of explosion as protection.


    Therefore, it is normal for the brain to make such a judgment.


    We should know that even the level of 99 civilization level of science and technology, but also more than the earth in different time and space, too much.


    For Andrew, the technology of level 99 civilization is the lowest level, OK.


    [it is determined that the rules do not violate, the gene will not be passed on, and the technology will be cut off after the death of the gene person, which is only used for the safety and legality of the father and daughter of the target earth man. ]Hee hee!


    Andrew''s judgment made Andrew laugh.


    He knew he still had a hole in the hole.


    With these fighting maids, at least he doesn''t have to worry too much about the safety of Jin Xiantai and his daughter, right.


    "In this case, then I will teach the fighting skills to the genealogical maids and ask for the authorization to teach the father and daughter of Jin Xiantai."


    Andrew, who laughs bitterly, once again applies to zhinao for authorization.


    Ha ha ha!


    I always have to have some fun while I''m in prison, don''t I.


    Andrew, after applying, thought to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Sunday


    federal prison in fismore, California.


    Jin Xiantai, who said hello to the prison in advance, successfully met Benny, who had given himself two shots at 9 o''clock this morning, and is now sentenced to more than 200 years'' imprisonment.


    Benny was charged with a number of charges for killing one person with firearms and seriously injuring many people. Because of the huge impact and serious consequences, Benny was considered to be a very aggressive and threatening prisoner. Therefore, he was not put in a state prison, but was held in a higher level federal prison to serve his sentence.


    There are three types of prisons in the United States in different time and space. One is the state prison. The prisoners in this kind of prison are usually sentenced to 15 or 25 years, and the prison''s alert level is also medium.


    The second type is the local county, county, City prison, the prison term is generally 3 to 10 years, and the crime responsibility of the local prisoners is not very serious.


    The third type is the federal prison, where people are imprisoned for hundreds of years or life imprisonment. Basically, these criminals are ferocious villains who have committed heinous crimes and are still persistent criminals.


    Benny is one of the prisoners in the federal prison who have spent their whole life in prison.


    Benny was wronged to be held in a federal prison.


    He''s different from the rest of the prisoners.


    But after all, he caused very serious consequences and influence. In addition, his mental state after his arrest was not very good, so this had a series of chain reactions on his sentencing.


    Finally, with the participation of psychiatrists and jurors, we all agreed that Benny''s mental state was unstable and aggressive, which posed a great threat to the safety of others. Therefore, Benny finally received a sentence of more than 200 years and began to serve his sentence in fismore federal prison at the age of 17.


    He will spend his whole life in this prison. I have to say that this guy is really sad.


    Of course, Benny''s life in this prison full of felons is not so good, which Jin Xiantai knew immediately after seeing Benny.


    In the reception room specially prepared for Jin Xiantai, Benny in orange prison uniform appeared at the door of the reception room with shackles on his hands and feet under the escort of prison guards.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai looked up and found that Benny was not in good condition.


    Because of the handcuffs and mobility inconvenience, and bent the body of the young man pale face, also with a large area of blue and purple blood stains, eyes, mouth corners are as if injured.


    It seems that life in prison is not easy. ]


    after a sigh in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, he had pity on Benny.


    Originally, this guy was a victim, but the way to find a solution was improper, which eventually led to his end.


    Jin Xiantai is not a good man, but he really can''t hate Benny.


    The main reason is that he knows what happened to Benny.


    But there''s an old saying, "poor people must be hateful," and it''s perfectly appropriate for Benny.


    At the beginning, Benny chose to break out and shot Nathan, the bully of the school, and wounded Nathan''s valedictorian''s valedictorian, and continued to choose to shoot innocent students.


    If he had only shot Nathan and his crew in the dogleg, then perhaps he would not have fallen into such a situation.


    But he chose to shoot other innocent people, including Jin Xiantai, which was wrong.


    Because of his final choice, Jin Xiantai can not hate him, but he can''t agree with him.


    But when Benny was arrested, Annie was operated by herself. Benny couldn''t think of tragedy.


    Annie doesn''t look like Kim Hyun Tai. She doesn''t care why. She just knows Benny shot her sweetheart, so she can''t forgive Benny.


    After Benny was sentenced to more than 200 years in prison, Annie did a little tricks.


    "Please feel free, Mr. William. The warden has said that you can meet the prisoner as long as you want. We will not disturb you. "


    At this time, one of the two prison guards escorting Benny said with a smile of flattery to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai smiles and nods to the other party: "thank you very much, but I don''t think I will stay too long, but I still want to express my gratitude to your prison."


    The reason why prison guards do this is mainly because Jin Xiantai is now a rich man.


    In the United States in different time and space, who can see that such a 100 billion dollar rich man like Jin Xiantai is not flattered.


    So it''s normal for the prison guards to react like this.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai also donated $3 million to fismore prison to improve the welfare of prison guards and other staff.


    Now Jin Xiantai has begun to learn some styles of other rich people.For example, donating to the police station, fire department, education department and so on.


    After all, these are small money, but they can achieve good results.


    Like right now, isn''t it.


    A $3 million donation is nothing to Jin Xiantai, but it gives him the friendship from the warden to the prison guards in fismore federal prison.


    Strictly speaking, it''s a good deal.


    That''s three million dollars.


    Different from another time and space, as long as the United States in different time and space has an explicit past, such as donation, it is OK to show bribery.


    Because the money has to be taxed, it is legal to pay taxes.


    This makes Jin Xiantai feel that the United States in different time and space has a similar social atmosphere of corruption in the 1950s and 1960s.


    But although he was surprised, he felt happy.


    American corruption in different time and space is good.


    In this way, he will live a more comfortable life, right.


    Some of the truth in this can be understood only by thinking about it carefully, right.


    "Please untie his shackles, please."


    Benny moved hard and then sat down in front of Jin Xiantai. Looking at Benny''s miserable Jin Xiantai, he decided to help him solve this small problem.


    "Is that dangerous, Mr. William?"


    Considering that Benny might pose a threat to Kim, the C.O. was worried to remind him of the problem.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai laughed: "no problem, Benny is my alumni no matter what, and I have no grudge with him. Besides, you two are on the side. Even if there is any danger, I think you can handle it, can''t you? "


    Jin Xiantai is not unreasonable, so the C.O. doesn''t insist any more. He comes over and takes out the key to open Benny''s shackles. Then he retreats to one side.


    Of course, the eyes of the two c.o.s., who had not left Benny for a moment, had been watching him warily.


    "You''re in a bad condition. Life in prison is not easy."


    At the beginning of the meeting, Jin Xiantai opened his mouth first.


    Benny gave a wry smile, shook his head, nodded again, and then replied, "it''s my fault. I''m glad you''d like to see me. I didn''t think you''d agree to my meeting request, really."


    Indeed, the appearance of Jin Xiantai was beyond Benny''s expectation.


    According to Benny''s own ideas, he thought that his meeting request could not be met.


    After all, I hurt Jin Xiantai and shot him twice.


    No matter what kind of state he was in at the beginning, he made such a thing. To be fair, it is hard to forget.


    Well, it''s normal for Jin Xiantai to hate himself for this.


    But Benny Wan never thought, Jin Xiantai actually came.


    This made Benny moved and sighed.


    You know, since he was sentenced, not even his family has come to see him.


    Even if he begged the prison people to contact his family, they did not show up.


    On the contrary, he was hurt by himself.


    You''re saying how this won''t make Benny sigh.


    Benny also heard about it after he was arrested. Jin Xiantai was shot twice by himself and almost died.


    "Tell me, what do you think of asking to see me? I wonder what you want to see me for? "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t intend to waste time with Benny, so he asked a question directly, which also made him curious.


    What the hell does Benny want to see himself for.


    Benny, who had been lowering his head, looked up at Jin Xiantai seriously and said, "I want to see you just to say sorry to you. That''s all. I am extremely sorry for the harm I have inflicted on you. I hope you can forgive me. God will testify. At that time, I really didn''t know how to think about it, but I could... "


    At this point Benny lowered his head again, then sobbed softly, with a look of regret and regret.


    Oh!


    If we had known this day, why should we have done it in the first place.


    You know, I almost died at your hands.


    Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart.


    At the same time, he noticed that Benny was a little bit wrong.


    "I can forgive you, and I am willing to forgive you. To be honest, I have never hated you. Although I am not very familiar with you or even friends, I know why you became that way. So I can understand you, though I don''t agree with what you were doing


    Facing Benny, who prayed for forgiveness, Jin Xiantai expressed his real thoughts and attitude."Really? Can you really forgive me? You know, I almost killed you


    Benny raised his head and looked at Kim Hyun Tai in an incredible way.


    Jin Xiantai sat in his seat and said to Benny, "I don''t need to cheat you, but I hope you can tell me the truth. Do you want to commit suicide?"


    After perceiving Benny''s mistake, Jin Xiantai has been thinking about it.


    Why on earth would Benny ask to see himself and ask for his forgiveness?


    Finally, Jin Xiantai thought of a possibility.


    That is, Benny may commit suicide


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Why did Benny commit suicide?


    What problems did he encounter that led him to make such a decision.


    The answer is obvious.


    If you look at his pale face, then look at his face covered with blue and purple bruises, as well as the swollen black eyes, and the corner of his mouth, you can basically judge, isn''t it.


    Life in prison is not easy.


    Like the outside, there is a prison system in the prison, which criminals follow in private.


    The inmates in fismore federal prison are basically villains. Compared with these people, Benny is always a lamb.


    So it''s self-evident what happens when sheep live in a group of villains.


    Jin Xiantai''s judgment is basically consistent with ten.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai himself is very sure.


    Sure enough, Benny heard Jin Xiantai''s question, he just thought a little, then nodded and said: "I don''t want to deceive you, and I don''t want to make excuses for you. I really want to end my life, but before that, I want to say sorry to you. After you forgive me for my behavior, I can be indifferent."


    Maybe it''s a satisfying result. Benny is very relaxed now. I can see that he is in a good mood.


    Therefore, he was willing to answer Jin Xiantai''s questions one by one, without concealing anything.


    Maybe this is a way for Benny to repay Jin Xiantai as much as possible before he finally ends his life.


    "Are you crazy?"


    After hearing this, Jin Xiantai called out to Benny.


    Facing Jin Xiantai, Benny shook his head: "I''m not crazy. I know what I''m going to do. You don''t understand what my life is like now and what those guys are doing to me. Compared with living like this, I think death is a relief. At least you don''t have to face those people every day and be abused by them. "


    Listen to Benny''s words, Jin Xiantai is a little heavy hearted.


    Of course, he knows that prison life is not easy. Even if Jin Xiantai himself has not been in prison, he is also very clear and aware of it.


    I have seen a lot of American prison videos in my last life, and even a lot of movies and TV works describing the dark side of American prisons.


    Just from the information from these channels, Jin Xiantai can know that American prison is not a good place.


    What''s more, the corruption of the American prison in different times.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not only the American prison in different time and space, but also in other countries.


    Hide and seek!


    Cover!


    Hide and seek!


    Drink cold water!


    Sleep!


    In his last life, as a Chinese, he would have lived in vain if he could not understand the prison.


    "Death can''t solve the problem, Benny." Jin Xiantai didn''t want Benny to continue the idea, so he felt that he had to persuade Benny.


    It''s a pity that Benny''s idea of ending himself is firm, which has something to do with the fact that he can''t stand such a life.


    So Benny continued to shake his head and said, "no, death can really solve a lot of problems. At least it can save me from being abused by those people every day? I stayed, didn''t I? "


    Jin Xiantai once again heard abuse from Benny''s words? Wait for the word.


    Obviously, there are some people in this prison who bully him every day and make Benny unbearable.


    Otherwise, Benny would not want to kill himself.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai could leave the prison and let Benny die.


    Can know this matter Jin Xiantai, really can''t let oneself give up like this.


    You can say he''s a bad man, you can say he''s anything.


    He can''t really ignore it after hearing about it. He can''t do it.


    "Benny, tell me what happened to you!"


    As time went by, Benny opened his heart to Jin Xiantai and told him all his experiences.


    And the reason is very simple. It has something to do with Nathan, who was shot by him.


    Nathan, the father of the University bully Nathan, is a member of the Aryan brotherhood, and is also a high-level leader.


    When it comes to the Aryan brotherhood, it is well known in the United States at different times and times.


    This is a gang organization that mainly absorbs white people. It originated from American prison, and then gradually extended to the outside world. It operates various illegal businesses, and has a ruthless style and obvious racist tendencies.


    Because this gang originated from the prison, so it has a great influence in the prison, and its tentacles are all over the major prisons in the United States in different times and times.


    It can be said that if you offend the Aryan brotherhood, the end will be ugly.


    So after Benny shot Nathan, Nathan''s father would not let him feel better.As the leader of the middle and high level, it is still very easy to achieve this.


    As a result, Benny was taken care of by Aryan brotherhood members serving time in fismore.


    Beat! Abuse? Wait! Even what happened to him shows how much trauma this kind of thing will bring to a 17-year-old.


    It''s no wonder Benny''s going to die now.


    To tell you the truth, Nathan, who was shot by Benny, basically no one sympathizes with him.


    After all, he is a gangster relying on his own Laozi. He dominates the school and bullies people everywhere, so everyone hates him very much.


    But Nathan''s father didn''t think so.


    Whether Nathan is bad or not, it''s his child.


    Parents have such a heart, in fact, it is very normal.


    But this does not mean that Jin Xiantai agrees with Nathan''s father''s practice. After all, his son is too overbearing, which eventually leads to such a result.


    After all, Nathan had a big mistake in it.


    "I''ll talk to the prison authorities and change you to a single cell. No matter what, you can''t end your life like this. You''re still young."


    Although Jin Xiantai wants to solve this problem, he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Do you want to start a relationship for Benny?


    No!


    Kim can''t do that yet.


    Although he is a bad man, he is not as good as this.


    And that''s all he can do.


    As for Benny''s future, Kim is not sure.


    "I''ll have your family contacted when I get back and have them come and see you. You have to be clear, your injury to me can not only say sorry, can make up for


    In order to keep Benny alive, Jin Xiantai mentioned the fact that he had hurt him.


    ------Dividing line -


    after leaving fismore prison, Jin Xiantai is in a very depressed mood.


    He was now more or less sorry for having agreed to Benny''s request to meet.


    To tell you the truth, Benny''s life and death have nothing to do with him, but he just can''t control himself, and he even advised the guy.


    Now think of it, Jin Xiantai also feel a bit ridiculous.


    But now that all is said, what kind of choice Benny will have in the end is his own business.


    If Benny still insists on choosing his own end, there is no way.


    However, before Jin Xiantai left the prison, he also talked to the governor, and the other Party promised to change him to a single cell to improve the situation.


    And through this meeting, Jin Xiantai also firmly believed that he should never go to prison in the future. If you look at Benny, you can see that prison is not a good place.


    Pick up the car phone, dial the home number.


    After looking at the time, it is about 10 o''clock in the morning. It will take an hour to get home, just enough for lunch, and then take a rest to prepare for the evening reception.


    Soon, the phone was connected and Andrew, the housekeeper, spoke.


    Who are you, William house? ]


    "Andrew, this is William. What does coco do now?"


    It''s young master. The young lady is learning piano with her teacher. ]


    "I''m on my way home. Let the chef prepare. I''ll go home for lunch. I want to eat today..."


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai pauses for a moment, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    To be honest, European and American food doesn''t have much to eat.


    Steak! Pasta! Lamb chops! Spaghetti! At most, it''s just a Mexican meatloaf. It''s too monotonous.


    Jin Xiantai, who has a Chinese stomach, is tired of eating these things.


    However, he had to continue to eat these things before he invited a Chinese chef, so he really couldn''t stand it.


    "Prepare a paella for me. I can''t think of anything to eat. Remember to put more ingredients in it."


    Yes, young master. We have fresh Tricholoma matsutake and lobster at home. I''ll tell the chef. ]


    Andrew, the housekeeper, answered the phone.


    Hang up, Kim closed his eyes and decided to forget about Benny.


    Andrew, the housekeeper, hung up and immediately went to the kitchen to tell the cooks to do some preparation.


    After ordering the cook, he left the kitchen and gathered the maids together.


    "Come here, all of you, and distribute all these potions. Everyone has one. Please fill it with water and eat it right away."


    After gathering the maids, Andrew distributed a white pill to each of them.Since these maids were all genetic people created by Andrew through special means, no one expressed his incomprehension about taking medicine for no reason. They all obediently took the pills from Andrew''s housekeeper and ate them in front of him. Andrew, who make complaints about


    , looks at these maids after taking the medicine. He just walks away, and silently tuck himself in his heart.


    [hehe! There are nano information devices in those potions. After eating, they can inject fighting information into their brains. As long as they wait for a month, these maids will unconsciously become strong fighters.


    But it''s really tiresome to use this way. If it wasn''t for monitoring the spaceship to restrict me, I wouldn''t have to have such trouble and use this low-end civilization technology. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    No one knows about the earth in different time and space. An alien from a super civilization lives on the earth at this moment and becomes the housekeeper of someone.


    Andrew from Nemesis, because of his mistakes, had to serve someone for ten star years.


    As a member of the high civilization, Andrew is a child or even a pupil in namec, but his threat to the earth is not small.


    You should know that the technology of nemesis, even if it is a kindergarten child, can also complete the explosion of earth people.


    So not to mention Andrew, who is already a primary school student.


    It''s like ants and elephants. The Mercurian is an elephant, while the earth man is an ant. There is no comparison at all.


    This will hurt the hearts of the great geographers.


    Fortunately, Andrew himself has no malice to the earth, let alone destroy the earth or something, which is a more fortunate thing.


    At the same time, because he is still a prisoner, he can''t do what he wants when he comes to this space and follows Jin Xiantai.


    At the very least, there''s a ship dedicated to monitoring and restricting him to watch him.


    Of course, the nimex intelligent brain controlled spaceship hiding in outer space is not only monitoring and limiting Andrew, but also responsible for protecting Andrew.


    Although the nemesis do not like war and love the weak civilization, even if it is only the life of a lower civilization, it does not mean that they will allow their own people to be threatened.


    So the spaceship hidden in outer space has several functions.


    Andrew himself is very clear about this.


    On the whole, Andrew is not very satisfied with life on earth.


    After all, he is from a higher civilization, so he is not very cold to the earth in the "wild" era. This is just like the rich people living in midtown Manhattan in the United States, and they are not used to the primitive tribes in the Sahara of Africa.


    What can you do if you are not used to it?


    He won''t be able to go back for ten years anyway.


    In the end, Andrew had to accept it.


    As he was sentenced to serve for ten years to make up for his crime, he came to Jin Xiantai''s side as a housekeeper and began to consider the safety of Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    Andrew has been on earth for a while.


    In these days, when he is free, he will learn some knowledge of the earth, and collect a lot of information on the earth, whether good or bad.


    So Andrew found that the earth seemed very unsafe.


    The day before, he read a news through the newspaper that a millionaire in a certain country was kidnapped and torn by local gangs, but the local police couldn''t find any clues.


    The source of the news is Mexico, the country with the highest incidence of kidnapping cases in different time and space.


    Considering that Mexico is very close to the United States, and Jin Xiantai is obviously richer than the millionaire, Andrew thinks that his "young master" is likely to encounter such a thing.


    At the same time, he was afraid that he could not use the technology and weapons of nemesis to provide strong security for Jin Xiantai and his daughter, so Andrew had to think of a countermeasure, instead, he took out a nano information infusion technology of low civilization technology to provide security for Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    That''s it. Andrew has to ask the intellectual brain that monitors the ship to see if it doesn''t affect the rules.


    Fortunately, the brain decided that this low-level technology as long as it did not leak out, there was no problem, so Andrew was relieved.


    Like Andrew, none of the 30 young English maids hired were actually the kind of ordinary girls they seemed.


    These maids are Andrew through special means, the use of gene replication breeding model to create gene people.


    Originally, these maids were only made up to do housework. It was hard to imagine that when Andrew considered some safety reasons, these maids would have new uses.


    As an almighty genetic person in housekeeping, combat, security and protection.


    I have to say, Andrew, an alien pupil, has a lot of ideas.


    Because of the limitation, Andrew can only use the lowest technological means to achieve his goal.


    make complaints about him very much.


    Unfortunately, the intelligent brain of the surveillance ship can only do so, so Andrew has no way.


    Finally, he had to feed the "pills" to let the nanorobot enter the maids'' bodies, and then slowly enter the brain to imperceptibly implant the fighting skills into the brains of the genetic maids.


    After 30 maids had given the pills and had taken them in his own eyes, Andrew nodded with satisfaction."Well, you go on with your work."


    The maids dispersed and went on with their work.


    Looking at the scattered maids, Andrew''s expression was not very happy.


    The reason is very simple, limited by the relationship with technology, he is not very satisfied with these level of maid.


    Poor physical fitness, weak bones, low combat effectiveness and so on, are the key to making Andrew unhappy.


    In his impression, if we can use the technology of nemesis, it will not be a problem for genetic life to explode at least one planet.


    But look at the genetic people that we''ve bred This is rubbish.


    Andrew turned around and left the corridor with a sigh.


    [it''s really a shame for the Mercer. How can a genetic life of such quality be taken. That is to say, it''s hard to get out of the earth. ]


    fortunately, Andrew didn''t show too much change? State of science and technology, make those scary gene people, otherwise this book will have to become a fantasy type


    With a sigh in his heart, Andrew came to Coco''s piano study room and stopped when he came to the door.


    Standing at the door, Andrew quietly looks at the room, under the teacher''s instruction, playing coco.


    The piano teacher who teaches coco is a woman in her fifties who never talks or laughs.


    Although this woman looks ordinary, she is a famous pianist who has won many awards.


    Jin Xiantai spent a lot of money to invite this woman.


    And there''s Annie behind it.


    Otherwise, the woman would not have come.


    Andrew didn''t like Earth music at all.


    How could Andrew be interested in Earth Music under the background of different civilizations and races.


    To him, it was just some "Ding Dong Dong" and noisy sounds. He didn''t think there was anything good to hear.


    However, although he is not interested in earth music, he will not show such an idea.


    Even, sometimes we have to tell lies without conscience.


    Hum, this fake nemesis schoolboy.


    "Teacher Mona, what do you think of the song I just played?"


    Little coco just played a piece of "little star", raised his small face, is looking forward to looking at the piano teacher Mona who has been around.


    "Yes, very good. You are the most talented child I have ever seen. You''ve only been learning piano with me for half a month, even if you''re just over a year old


    Although Mona does not laugh, she will not be stingy with her performance and praise for coco, who is learning piano with herself.


    After all, children should give her encouragement and praise in order to improve her self-confidence, not to beat them.


    Of course, Mona wasn''t talking about it.


    Coco was really the most talented child she had ever seen.


    She has a good memory, a strong learning ability and a high understanding ability, so Mona is very glad to teach such a child.


    She even thought she had met a musical genius.


    After all, coco, like her father, Jin Xiantai, has undergone some changes due to the influence of mysterious energy in the space-time tunnel.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that piano teachers should not feel this way.


    "Thank you for praising coco. Cocoa will always study hard with the teacher. In the future, he will play a lot of good music and let many people enjoy the piano music."


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    What a simple wish, what a pure and beautiful idea, a simple music concept to the extreme, and this is the most correct, isn''t it.


    I don''t care whether I can become a famous person or not. I just want to play the piano well and play it to many people.


    Such a concept is the most basic and the most simple and sincere.


    Although there was no smile on her face, Mona''s eyes showed a very gentle look.


    She held coco in her arms, raised her hand and gently stroked her head, and said softly, "my child, you should always remember what you said today, and never forget it in the future. Teacher Mona is moved and proud of what you just said


    Coco felt very strange. She didn''t know why Mona''s reaction was so strong. She just said what she thought.


    Coco, who was young, didn''t know, but her words revealed the essence of music.


    Especially in the materialistic cross flow of this modern society, how valuable.


    So it''s no wonder that Mona has such a reaction.


    Looking at the time is not early, Mona announced that today''s course is over.


    Reluctantly and small cocoa made a farewell, Mona teacher left the home of Jin Xiantai.


    Only by combining work with rest can children like to learn. Mona and Jin Xiantai, a father, understand this truth.So every morning, coco will only study for two hours, an hour of painting, an hour of piano lessons, the rest of the time she can freely control, even playing games is OK.


    [alas, the young lady is too young to learn fighting skills. It seems that she can only wait until she grows up. ]


    after Mona, the piano teacher, left, Andrew entered the study room.


    When Andrew, the housekeeper, appeared, Xiao Ke ran over with a laugh.


    "Andrew, I drew a new picture today. Would you like to see it?"


    [obviously, you want me to see it, but you have to ask me, hypocritical little earth man.


    read Andrew from cocoa''s eyes, and after he had tucking a sentence in his heart, he immediately showed the interest of "interest". His acting skills were exquisite. "Please ask the little lady to make complaints about Andrew. For Andrew, your abstract art, I love it."


    Cut, he has the face to say that others are hypocritical, and he doesn''t look at himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    With a very depressed mood back home to see his daughter, Jin Xiantai is in a good mood.


    "Dad! This is the painting I learned with my teacher today. How about having a look? Andrew said I drew well


    After seeing his father back, coco immediately ran over with his painting today and began to ask his father to make an evaluation of his painting.


    It''s understandable that the little guy is at the age of showing off.


    Of course, a father should appreciate his daughter''s paintings. How could Jin Xiantai refuse.


    Taking the sketchpad handed over by her daughter, Jin Xiantai appreciated it seriously.


    "Young master, what a perfect style of abstract painting. I think the young lady is very talented in painting and will definitely become an excellent painter in the future."


    Now Andrew, the "old housekeeper" of Jin Xiantai''s family, is a cheeky alien schoolboy. Standing beside Jin Xiantai, he does not have the cheek to express his views. At the same time, he flatters him as if he is an immortal master of painting.


    But actually?


    "Coco, are you painting the universe today?"


    The colorful large area on the drawing board looks like a bright star sky. It''s no wonder that Jin Xiantai thinks his daughter is painting the universe.


    Look at the little dots, how like the stars.


    It''s a pity, Kentai.


    "No, it''s pastoral."


    Well, the starry sky and the pastoral scenery are too far away. It''s not good to match the edge at all.


    Jin Xiantai is embarrassed and smiles at her daughter.


    Now he has to admit that his daughter''s painting style is really abstract.


    Obviously, it is idyllic scenery, but she Leng is to make the painting into the universe.


    It''s just that there are more colors on the drawing board than in the Dark Universe.


    "Good! It''s really abstract, daughter. You''re really good. "


    It can''t hurt her daughter''s enthusiasm, so what else can Jin Xiantai say.


    Little coco cocked up his small face and said, "it''s worth saying, of course I''m very good."


    Speechless, he returned the Sketchpad to his daughter. Jin Xiantai changed a topic and didn''t want to explore her daughter''s abstract style painting.


    "The teacher said he would teach me how to learn oil painting next time. When the time comes, coco will learn oil painting and show it to his father. Andrew said my paintings could be taken out for an exhibition


    Kim Hyun Tai''s mouth twitched for a moment, glancing at him, and standing aside, Andrew, the housekeeper with a serious and serious face.


    [the Old English man, I can''t imagine that he would say something against his will. ]


    after listening to her daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai had a new understanding of "British people".


    At first, he thought that the English people were all kind of rigid and conservative, but he could not think that his old housekeeper was a wonderful flower.


    Hold a painting exhibition?


    He can also say that.


    As far as the level of his daughter is concerned, doesn''t the father know?


    It would be a shame if such paintings were taken out for an exhibition.


    "Cough! Daughter, you are still young, and your painting skills are not very mature, so you should not think about holding an exhibition for the time being. After all, you don''t want to have flaws in your paintings. You''ll be told by others then. "


    For how to coax his daughter, Jin Xiantai still has a set of experience.


    Now, for example, cocoa is very popular.


    If it is hard to come, although coco will listen, but at least the heart will be a little unhappy.


    As Kentai''s daughter has grown up, she has begun to take some measures.


    Sure enough, when he heard his father say so, coco showed a deep expression and nodded repeatedly: "Oh, Dad, what you said is really true. Of course, my current level is still not very good, but I said that just now, I will not really hold an exhibition."


    Whoa!


    Jin Xiantai took a long breath. He was really afraid that his daughter would start to hold a painting exhibition or something.


    Children''s ideas are a little bit after a while, and also very stubborn.


    "Young master, young lady, lunch is ready. Please have dinner in the dining room."


    A maid walks up behind Andrew and whispers to him that lunch is ready. After that, Andrew signals the maid to leave, and then asks Jin Xiantai and coco to move to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Go, eat with dad."


    Jin Xiantai leaned over to pick up her daughter and walked towards the restaurant. Andrew, the housekeeper, followed the father and daughter.


    "Dad, sister Joanne called this morning, and she asked me to tell you that everything about Coco''s clothing company building has been settled."Coco, who was held in his arms by his father, told his father a message at this time.


    After a few days of preparation, cocoa''s own clothing brand company office building, has been in JoAnn''s efforts to buy, and has begun to decorate.


    For his daughter to run a clothing brand, Jin Xiantai has no psychological conflict.


    Although the daughter is young, there should be no big business problems with JoAnn.


    As for coco, will he be cheated by Joanne?


    Jin Xiantai is not worried about this.


    You know, if he''s cheating on his daughter?


    As long as he is in charge of the accounts of her daughter''s company, even if JoAnn wants to dig cocoa, it is very difficult to do it.


    Because of this factor, Jin Xiantai was so relieved that he let JoAnn and coco go "mischievous".


    For his daughter''s so-called clothing brand, Jin Xiantai can''t say for the moment that he doesn''t look good. He just treats his daughter as a monkey.


    Anyway, I can''t spend a few money. Since my daughter is very interested in this matter and is willing to do it, why should I object to it.


    The chief daughter is happy.


    In this world, daughter''s happiness is something that can''t be bought with money.


    Therefore, in terms of economy, Jin Xiantai has been able to support his extravagance. In this matter of his daughter, he has thoroughly played the style of a black sheep, which is quite different from his usual style.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not stingy.


    He just doesn''t pursue material things too much.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he seems a little picky.


    But if it comes to his daughter cocoa, then Jin Xiantai is absolutely a loser.


    This problem can be seen from his support for his daughter''s "mischievous" in running a so-called clothing brand.


    You know, who will support their more than one year old children, what business to do.


    Only Jin Xiantai can do this.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can still afford to spend tens of millions of dollars to buy her daughter something happy.


    You know, in the afternoon, he is going to attend a reception, and then he can get a large amount of income, which involves interests of more than 100 billion dollars.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai''s confidence in losing his family is even more sufficient, isn''t it.


    "Congratulations. In the future, you will have a company of your own. My father is very optimistic about you. I hope that in the future, you can make a lot of money, create a clothing brand of your own, and then guide the trend."


    Seeing his daughter so happy, Jin Xiantai certainly does not mean his good words. He is not such a blind person, especially when it comes to his daughter.


    After listening to his father''s words, coco kept laughing.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll raise it later. Cocoa is very good, and I''ll make money."


    The little guy has a strong confidence in his own clothing brand.


    "The clothes I painted were patented by Joanne, and even the advertisements were taken. I heard that the response was very good. Dad, can coco make his own money to make a movie


    Hey!


    The kid hasn''t forgotten to be a star.


    After all, she mentioned the problem.


    Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t want coco to be involved in the entertainment industry, for the sake of the little guy''s interest, it''s really hard for him to directly refuse his daughter''s small request.


    Fortunately, my daughter is very young. It is estimated that the heat will last for three minutes. Maybe she will be better when she is older.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai had to comfort himself in the bottom of his heart.


    The entertainment industry is a big VAT, where all kinds of people have it.


    There are good people, there are bad people, there are also the best scum.


    But coco such a small child, should not attract the attention of those scum.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai will not be too against his daughter.


    "Yes! Coco, if you make money, you can invest in making movies or something, and your dad won''t care. "


    "Yes Coco cheered and shook his little fist. "I know that dad is the best. Coco will invest in making Robo man at that time."


    robot man?


    What''s the name, good secondary two!


    I know iron man, but what is robot man.


    But looking at her daughter''s picture, it seems that she has been thinking about it for a day or two.


    Curious about this, Jin Xiantai quickly asked, "is anyone looking for you or Joanne to invest? What kind of movie is this robot man? My father has never heard of it. "


    "You''re old-fashioned."


    heard that his father had never heard of the name of "machine man". Xiao coco even Tucao a sentence. This made Jin Xiantai make complaints about it.For the first time in my life, my daughter called me old-fashioned.


    "Our TV station channel 8, children''s cartoon at 6 p.m., coco now watches it every day."


    Our TV station?


    Oh, coco should say that he owns 60% of CNN TV station.


    It is said that the TV station in my home is not suitable, but it seems right to think about it a little bit. After all, I hold 60% of the shares, isn''t it.


    Well, the little sick words of my daughter are not worth exploring.


    At this time, cocoa continued to say, "cocoa wants to make a real-life version. On Cocoa''s Facebook Twitter, many big brothers and sisters said that they would like to see the live version of" machine man. "


    Oh, I didn''t expect coco to play Facebook Twitter and interact with the followers very well.


    After talking with his daughter, Jin Xiantai found a lot of information


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    After lunch, it was 13 o''clock in the afternoon, and it was a few hours before the party. Therefore, Jin Xiantai decided to take a rest at home, so it was not good for her daughter to fall asleep when she went to the party at night.


    Coco has always had the habit of taking a nap. After all, she is still a child.


    In this way, after Jin Xiantai lulls his daughter to sleep, he goes out of the room and goes to the study.


    Jin Xiantai''s study is very big, the expensive Mahogany Bookcase is full of all kinds of books, economy, politics? He spent an hour or two reading every day to enrich his mind.


    Come to the bookcase edge, Jin Xiantai picked out an economic book, and then walked to the side of the sofa, sat down and began to open.


    Andrew, the housekeeper, appeared at the door of the study and asked, "young master, do you need black tea?"


    Wen Yan looked up and nodded.


    Drinking a cup of British black tea while reading seems quite good, so Jin Xiantai did not refuse.


    Taking advantage of the gap Andrew went to prepare, Kim turned over the book and pulled out a small card.


    This small card is obviously put in by Jin Xiantai. I don''t know whether it''s a bookmark or not. It just looks like a bookmark. It''s full of words on it, so it''s not easy to conclude that this is a bookmark.


    After finding out the small card, Jin Xiantai took it in his hand and looked at it.


    The words on this small card record all the information about the flour paste wrapping degree, oil temperature, and frying time used by Jin Xiantai when he experimented with fried chicken.


    At the beginning, he had a whim, but he experimented at home alone for a long time.


    But in the end, because there were so many things, I forgot about it for the time being.


    Now when he saw the little card, he thought of it.


    At that time, his experiments were almost successful. Both the taste and the taste had reached the level of the American fast food "country chicken" he had eaten in his previous life.


    And at that time, he also wanted to build his own fast food chain.


    However, who would like to encounter the intellectual property infringement case, so his idea of fast food restaurant was temporarily shelved and then forgotten.


    But now he saw the little card that had recorded everything, and he thought of it completely.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai showed a smile on his face and slowly turned the small card in his hand. At the same time, he thought in his heart: "now that he has enough money, do you want to start the idea of fast food chain immediately? Build a fast-food chain kingdom of their own, make a good year can also have a good income. ]¡£


    Recall the reports I''ve seen in my last life.


    It has been mentioned that the annual income of "rural chicken" is as high as one billion US dollars.


    Moreover, this is only a franchise fee, because there are not many "rural chicken" Direct stores, and the main source of income is the chain franchise fee charged annually.


    But even so, a billion dollars a year is amazing.


    But it is undeniable that the other side''s business strategy is very successful.


    There is no "country chicken" in this time and space. There are only Mexican meat cakes, so Jin Xiantai sees business opportunities.


    Of course, he is not a genius, but as Jin Xiantai who has experienced another time and space life, such experience is also a kind of "wealth" and advantage, isn''t it.


    Plenty of money!


    There are projects!


    And he is also very clear that as long as the business gets more than 70% of the chance to succeed, after all, the "rural chicken" in the previous life is very successful, isn''t it.


    So Jin Xiantai thinks, why can''t he create a "country chicken" fast food chain kingdom in this time and space.


    After all, in this area, different time and space is just a blank, OK.


    This is the chance that God gives to oneself. If you don''t hold it, isn''t it an idiot.


    Slowly turning the small card on his hand, he bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Jin Xiantai felt that he could start to have a try.


    He even felt that he could make not only "country chicken", but also "hamburger".


    Ha ha!


    To create two fast food brands at a time, we have to say that Jin Xiantai has a great heart.


    However, it should not be difficult for him to master abundant funds and understand the expansion of these two fast food brands in his previous life, as well as the business philosophy.


    Hamburger is not difficult to do, and some small problems of fried chicken have been solved. It can be said that everything is ready now, and it''s hard for him to make up his mind.


    To know that one-time creation of two fast food chain brands, once successful, what makes money is a small thing, Jin Xiantai most value is the impact of some other aspects.


    After all, he had been with old George for some time. At the same time, under the guidance of old George, Jin Xiantai gradually began to make progress and began to think about some deep-seated problems. He no longer looked at the surface as before.The success of rural chicken and hamburger will certainly lead to the expansion of marketing channels for a large number of breeding farmers. Just supplying chicken and beef to themselves every day is enough to bind themselves and each other into an interest body.


    In the original time and space, these two big American fast food chain giants did this.


    Then Jin Xiantai has no reason not to learn.


    At that time, these farmers who supply their own chicken and beef will certainly support themselves on some issues.


    These people will become their own supporters.


    In the future, if someone wants to move himself, he will have to consider this factor and worry about it.


    After all, if he is defeated, those farmers will also die with him, which is a very simple truth.


    Basically, the American tycoons in their previous lives have used this method to bind relevant practitioners to let the government and the government get involved? The government is afraid of it.


    Jin Xiantai is now a rich man, but he is only rich, but he has no power and status, and his circle of friends is too small for the time being.


    So now he is a big fat sheep in the eyes of those powerful people.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai has listened to old George''s analysis for him, and it has not been less than dozens of times.


    So how to create a protective aura for yourself.


    It is a good way to bind some interest groups at the bottom.


    Think about it, Jin Xiantai now has a lot of enterprises under control.


    For example, CNN, the largest TV station on the west coast, has more than 6000 official staff. If Jin Xiantai is destroyed and CNN collapses, these 6000 people will lose their jobs. After these 6000 people lose their jobs, not everyone can find a job again.


    Will the remaining people who can''t find a job become a potential social hazard?


    It also affects unemployment.


    This is an obvious truth.


    Based on this point, old George told Jin Xiantai that if he could, he had better make his own enterprise bigger and try to bundle hundreds of thousands of relevant stakeholders around him, which would be the most guarantee for him.


    Old George was right.


    Jin Xiantai thinks so.


    So now there is such an opportunity, it depends on whether Jin Xiantai can make up his mind.


    What''s more, the variety of American fast food in different time and space is so monotonous that the market is dominated by Mexican patties. It''s hard to look at it directly, isn''t it.


    In order to enliven the fast food chain industry, Jin Xiantai decided to join in.


    He put down his financial book, took a small card and went to the desk in the study. He opened the computer on the desk and sat down on the soft leather seat.


    "Young master, your black tea."


    Andrew, the housekeeper, walked into the study with black tea and put it on the desk in front of Jin Xiantai.


    "I have nothing to do here. You can go and have a rest." Looking at the housekeeper''s age, Jin Xiantai at noon was not good for Andrew to continue to work, and he needed to make a plan on his side, so he didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    Hearing the meaning of Kim''s words, Andrew nodded and turned away.


    After the computer started, Kim opened the document and began to type a paragraph of text.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s assumption, once the two chain fast food brands succeed, at least tens of thousands of farmers will be involved.


    You should know that the two fast food brands in the past life have at least opened more than 10000 chain stores in the world, and they can also make money for each restaurant. Do you think it''s terrible.


    Imagine 10000 stores, how many customers will come to dinner every day, and how much chicken and beef will be consumed?


    Although we can not grasp the exact data, but think about it, it is a very large number.


    It''s not that there is no end to making money. Jin Xiantai just wants to find a guarantee for himself. Of course, if he can open up a new source of profit, Jin Xiantai will not be unhappy.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai, who had planned to take a break, was working on the plan for the fast food chain all afternoon. It was not until 16 o''clock that the plan was finished.


    After reading it, it was not early. Thinking that there was a party to attend in the evening, Jin Xiantai saved the document, turned off the computer and left the study.


    One afternoon, Jin Xiantai finished the plan, but he couldn''t start to implement it immediately.


    After all, he still has to go to school now, so he has to find a suitable person to carry out it for him.


    Jin Xiantai learned a lot in this time and space.


    He also understood the principle of "do nothing by yourself".


    As long as you find the right person, you can let the other party implement the plan for yourself, and you don''t need to do it yourself.


    It''s nothing more than spending a sum of money.There is nothing unacceptable to Jin Xiantai.


    After all, it can save energy and time, isn''t it.


    As long as he''s in charge, there''s no problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    As the most luxurious hotel in Beverly Hills of Los Angeles, Beverly Hotel has become the first choice for many celebrities and even stars.


    Not surprisingly, the Chinese delegation to the U.S. Ministry of Commerce, after passing through New York and Detroit, came to Los Angeles. They also chose to hold a reception here and have a small meeting with the local Chinese business and financial elites.


    Of course, the money is borne by the local Chinese Chamber of Commerce, but not by the delegation.


    Jin Xiantai is of Chinese origin. Although he is a banana man in the eyes of outsiders, he is still a Chinese American after all, so he is also invited.


    Strictly speaking, although Jin Xiantai is only 17 years old, he is still a minor, but his wealth and business can not be regarded as a young man.


    60% stake holder of CNN, the largest TV media on the west coast.


    The owner of the West Bank current affairs, the largest circulation newspaper on the west coast.


    Only the above two enterprises are enough to make him have the qualification to be looked at differently, isn''t it.


    Not to mention Jin Xiantai himself still has a lot of cash capital.


    China has been carrying out reform and opening up since 2000, and it has been 16 years. Compared with Jin Xiantai''s memory of the life he experienced, the time of reform and opening up in different time and space in China lags behind.


    However, even if it lags behind, China, which has also embarked on the road of reform and opening up, is still on the road of rising, which is unchanged.


    It is also because of China''s reform, efforts to improve the economic level, as well as domestic development, so the need to attract a large number of foreign enterprises.


    The delegation, which was organized by the Ministry of Commerce of China, will come to visit the United States government? In addition to the government''s consultation on foreign trade, the government also has the idea of inviting some wealthy Chinese American businessmen to return to China for investment.


    If these people come back to invest, they will bring back not only a lot of cash, but also some advanced technology and financial concepts.


    How could Jin Xiantai, who has tens of billions of dollars in cash, be ignored.


    Of course, tens of billions of dollars of assets are temporary. After today''s reception, the cash he has will once again break through the $100 billion mark.


    With 20 bodyguards and eight black Humvee bulletproof vehicles, they came to Beverly Hotel. Surrounded by bodyguards, Jin Xiantai, holding cocoa, came to the hall of the hotel where the reception was held.


    At this time, people were coming and going outside the hall. Most of them were Asian faces. Occasionally, there were a few white or black ginseng.


    At the door, the staff in charge of checking the invitation are busy, and the participants are constantly arriving here.


    Even the Chinese ambassador to Los Angeles brought people to the reception.


    It can be seen that for this reception, China attaches great importance to it.


    You know, there are more Chinese Americans in different time and space. New York and Los Angeles have the largest number of rich people. If you don''t show some sincerity, how can you persuade people to return home and invest.


    Near the entrance of the hall, Jin Xiantai took out his invitation and handed it to the staff.


    The staff at the door checked the invitation and found that there was no problem, so they politely let Jin Xiantai and his party into the hall.


    Jin Xiantai with 22 bodyguards, Hula group of people, this is very eye-catching.


    Although he is not used to this kind of style, but considering the security problems, Jin Xiantai has to accept all this.


    After all, he doesn''t think about himself, but also for his daughter.


    He didn''t want his daughter to encounter any danger because of his negligence, so the bodyguard would follow him when he went out.


    You know, he''s not rich in the usual sense.


    It''s rich people who have stepped into the ranks of the rich.


    With his handsome young face and more than 20 bodyguards behind him, Jin Xiantai immediately attracted people''s attention when he entered the hall.


    As the intellectual property case has been widely reported some time ago, we are not so unfamiliar with Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just that he is not very familiar with many people, so no one comes up to say hello to him, which makes him seem a little lonely.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai took his bodyguard and took his daughter to the corner. He didn''t want to be a treasure animal. He was looked at with curiosity.


    Jin Xiantai''s arrival has been informed by the Ministry of Commerce. The delegation is responsible. Therefore, Mr. Zhang, who met with him, rushed over with several people.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is going to sign a contract with them today. Although we have a verbal agreement, no one can guarantee that there will be no change without signing.


    In addition, after Mr. Zhang came back yesterday, he made a report to his superiors about his meeting with Jin Xiantai. At the same time, he said that he could strive for Jin Xiantai''s investment in China.


    After all, after signing the contract, Jin Xiantai can get more than 100 billion US dollars in cash. If this money can be invested in China, it will be a good thing, isn''t it.So when Mr. Zhang appeared, Jin Xiantai found that he seemed very enthusiastic today.


    "Oh, my little brother, you are here at last. We are looking forward to the stars and the moon for fear that you will change your mind."


    Before the man arrived, Mr. Zhang''s voice came over.


    Then Mr. Zhang, who had stretched out his right hand early, flashed from the crowd on the left, and then walked quickly over.


    Take the initiative! enthusiasm!


    This is what Mr. Zhang let Jin Xiantai feel.


    After shaking hands with Mr. Zhang, Jin Xiantai said to him with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Since I have a verbal promise, I will fulfill the agreement. Although it is true for businessmen to pursue profits, they should keep their promises, don''t they? "


    Anyway, the arrival of Jin Xiantai shows that there will be no change in this matter.


    So Mr. Zhang looks very relaxed.


    "In fact, I''m not very worried, because I believe you are not that kind of person, little brother."


    Don''t talk about money.


    Jin Xiantai was not flattered. After all, he was not a real teenager.


    "Is there a quiet place? I think we''d better get down to business. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep at night, Mr. Zhang. "


    Jin Xiantai teased Mr. Zhang a little.


    He didn''t believe what Mr. Zhang said. He didn''t worry about it at all.


    Maybe Mr. Zhang has been worried since yesterday.


    "Good! Good! This way, please. There is a quiet reception hall. Let''s talk there. Now it''s going to be a while before it starts. "


    Of course, Mr. Zhang won''t object to Jin Xiantai''s small request. What''s more, he really wants to solve the contract as soon as possible.


    After all, there are many dreams in the night, so we should solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Mr. Zhang has been shouting "little brother, little brother" since he appeared. Obviously, this is a means to shorten the distance.


    Although Mr. Zhang didn''t say his identity, Jin Xiantai felt that this guy must be a civil servant in China.


    As a civil servant, you can lower your stature and communicate with yourself in this way. Jin Xiantai thinks it''s quite good.


    There is a corridor beside the banquet hall. There are several reception halls.


    This is a special place to talk to the participants.


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this.


    Arriving at the reception hall, Jin Xiantai finds that there are already several people waiting in it.


    However, Jin Xiantai was not surprised. After all, Mr. Zhang could not make the decision on the contract alone. There must be a person in charge.


    So Jin Xiantai asked the bodyguard to wait outside. He walked in with his daughter in his arms, and met these people under the introduction of Mr. Zhang.


    There was a middle-aged person with the surname of Jiang, a leader surnamed Chen from an engineering department in Huaxia, a secretary surnamed Li in charge of drafting documents, a translator surnamed Wang, and Yuan Haiyang, Ambassador of Huaxia to Los Angeles.


    The translator was obviously provided for Jin Xiantai, mainly because he didn''t understand Chinese. After all, Mr. Zhang thought Jin Xiantai was an ABC banana man, so he thought that he probably didn''t know the broad and profound Chinese.


    Therefore, in order to avoid accidents in signing the contract, we specially asked a person from the embassy to do translation.


    It''s a pity that none of them know it. This is not a problem for Kim.


    "This is the contract we drafted. Please have a look at it. If there is no problem, we can go on to the next step."


    The leader surnamed Jiang took out the draft contract and handed it to Jin Xiantai by Mr. Zhang.


    After taking over the contract, Jin Xiantai didn''t look at it. Instead, he put it on the coffee table in front of him. Then he opened his mouth to several people who showed doubts: "don''t worry. Wait for my lawyer to come. I think he will come soon. Please be patient."


    Oh! Yes.


    It is impossible for Jin Xiantai to be careless in dealing with such a large sum of money.


    It''s not afraid that China will play tricks, but it''s not harmful to be careful, isn''t it.


    And hear Jin Xiantai say so, everyone also showed the look of understanding, and also become no longer so confused and nervous.


    At this time, the leader surnamed Jiang of the investigation group first opened his mouth and broke the atmosphere.


    "It''s a promising young man. You''re only so old, and now you have so much wealth. Look at you and think about the children in my family. Compared with you, he is just a pool of mud."


    It seems that Mr. Zhang said the same thing yesterday.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t laugh or cry about it, and he thought to himself: am I the child of other people''s family?


    The middle-aged man named Jiang opened his head and opened his conversation.


    Yuan Haiyang, the Chinese ambassador to Los Angeles, took over the argument and turned to Jin Xiantai and said, "in the United States, you are a benchmark for the younger generation of Chinese Americans. Many young Chinese immigrants and even overseas students take you as an example or even an idol. Even I think your experience since 2015 is really legendary. "Facing the words of Mr. Jiang and Ambassador yuan, Jin Xiantai smiles and thinks about how to reply.


    But at this time, coco, who was held in his arms by his father, opened his mouth: "my father is very powerful. My father is the most powerful person in the world."


    Oh, ha ha!


    Coco''s words made everyone smile.


    I have to say, the little guy''s interruptions made the atmosphere better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    After all, all the children in the room are very happy.


    As Jin Xiantai had to wait for his own lawyer to check the contract, he could not sign the temporary transfer contract for confirmation. Both Mr. Jiang and Mr. Zhang understood this.


    It''s just a wait. They still have this time.


    After all, it involves interests of more than 100 billion US dollars, so we can''t even have such a little patience. At the same time, we all understand Jin Xiantai so cautiously.


    If they were in the position of Jin Xiantai, they would be so cautious, wouldn''t they.


    Only an idiot would sign his name without waiting for a lawyer to come.


    In the process of waiting for stark, everyone chatted with Jin Xiantai one after another, in order not to let the atmosphere cool down.


    And the topics we talked about were just some of the topics that were familiar and close to each other. They didn''t involve those that were too sensitive, which made Jin Xiantai relax a lot.


    "The Abbey mother I once lived in told me that my mother was a Chinese, which should not be wrong, so I always thought that I was a Chinese American. In sum, we should be compatriots. "


    The young people chosen by the embassy to be translators were not very good at asking questions, so they asked Jin Xiantai about the past.


    After the topic was asked, the young staff member in charge of the translation knew that his question was not very good, so he became a little nervous.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t care too much about it, and answered this question naturally, which relieved Lao Jiang, Lao Zhang and Ambassador yuan Haiyang.


    The young staff member who knew that he had said the wrong thing also lowered his head in embarrassment at this time, and did not intend to speak.


    In the end, Ambassador yuan Haiyang could only turn around the embarrassing situation.


    Therefore, Yuan Haiyang, Ambassador of Huaxia Embassy in Los Angeles, said: "we have seen some things about you in the TV news. So you want to go and find your family? You know, maybe in this world, you should still have relatives. "


    Can not be rigid enough to switch off the topic, but to the topic of looking for relatives, so Lao yuan is still some level.


    And he was right.


    According to the Abbey mother, one night in the heavy rain, Jin Xiantai''s "mother" appeared outside the monastery with blood all over her. The dying woman begged the Abbey mother to take Jin Xiantai, and then she lost her life because of excessive blood loss.


    Fortunately, Mammy learned Chinese when she was a child, so we can judge that the woman is from China. Otherwise, it is impossible to determine where Jin Xiantai is from.


    But even so, there was a little bit of trouble.


    Wait a minute, for example, whether she has any questions from her relatives.


    Reasonably speaking, Jin Xiantai should have relatives living in the world, such as grandparents, grandparents, and even father and uncle.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Lao yuan to ask.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai showed a bitter smile and shook his head at the same time.


    "I thought about it, but it''s very difficult to do it. My mother didn''t leave too many clues to me at the beginning, but she just left me a name and a jade pendant, and then she died of serious injuries."


    Jin Xiantai''s pain and helplessness, of course, are pretended.


    To tell you the truth, he did not think about looking for any relatives at all, because he knew very well that his "identity and life experience" were created by some alien.


    In this case, how could he and his so-called "relatives" have feelings? For him, Jin Xiantai, those people can be said to be strangers.


    So why should he bother himself and try to find these relatives.


    What''s more, even if we find those so-called "relatives," what can happen.


    Maybe because of their huge wealth, there will be some bad things.


    If the "relatives" found are the best, then Jin Xiantai and her daughter will not be caught blind.


    You know, no one can guarantee that it won''t happen.


    From his so-called "mother" in the middle of the night full of blood holding "self", appeared at the entrance of the monastery, Jin Xiantai had a big family dog blood story.


    Therefore, it is better to have more than one thing. He simply did not think about looking for "relatives".


    Anyway, now that he and his daughter are living well, their economic conditions have improved, and their wealth is enough to support him and his daughter to live without worrying about food and clothing. At the same time, the enterprises he founded are also in the development stage and have strong development potential. Even his daughter coco has started to build his own brand clothing company.


    Then there is no relationship between these so-called "relatives" and whether or not to look for them.As long as you and your daughter live a stable life, don''t you have any problems.


    All these are the real thoughts of Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, such an idea is impossible for Jin Xiantai to tell people. Even if he said it, he had gone through some lies, just like what he said just now.


    "So your mother left too few clues."


    Lao yuan recognized the meaning of Jin Xiantai.


    Yes, it''s really hard to find people with so few clues.


    After all, this space-time earth is too big.


    You don''t know whether Jin Xiantai''s mother is of Chinese American nationality, or from where China comes from. Travel, business, study abroad So how to find it.


    "You also said, the world is so big, this thing is really difficult to do, not to mention the clues so at least." Yuan, who understood Jin Xiantai''s dilemma, sighed.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai laughed in his heart.


    In fact, that''s what he wanted.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. With my own efforts, I have created a stable life for myself and my daughter. Therefore, it really doesn''t matter whether I have relatives or not. Although I wanted to have relatives when I was in the monastery, now Hehe


    Jin Xiantai made a fashion model.


    No one thought that Jin Xiantai was wrong.


    At the beginning, Jin Xiantai was a child, and his life was not so stable.


    So for relatives, of course, they are eager to have.


    Because of the existence of relatives, at least they can provide him with material and life security and stability.


    But all this, now Jin Xiantai through his own efforts, has been all obtained.


    Therefore, the demands on relatives are much smaller than they were when they were young, or even no longer there.


    All the people sitting here are adults, and they are not ordinary people. How can they not understand Jin Xiantai''s thoughts and the meaning of his words.


    Besides, even if Jin Xiantai goes to look for those relatives, he can''t help but get affection in the end. On the contrary, because of the wealth he has now, some bloody things will not necessarily happen.


    Such things have not happened in real life.


    So not looking, it really seems better than finding it.


    However, we are also very curious about what causes Jin Xiantai''s "mother" to be so miserable and full of blood outside the monastery.


    It''s just that for this question, the people sitting here will not be mentally handicapped and curious.


    It takes a lot of brain jerks to ask about this.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and took the jade pendant he had been wearing from his neck, took it out of his hand and looked at it. Then he said, "my mother left me only this jade pendant. To be honest, it''s not appropriate to use it as a clue."


    This is a green jade pendant without any defects. On its surface, there is a dragon shaped carving with only half of its body. Moreover, this jade pendant looks different from that of the whole, which seems to be a little discordant.


    That''s right. It seems that this jade pendant should be half, and there is another half.


    When Jin Xiantai took out the jade pendant that he had been wearing, he immediately attracted people''s attention. Even cocoa stretched out his neck and looked at it curiously.


    In the eyes of Lao Jiang, Lao Zhang and young translators, there is a look of curiosity. At the same time, when Yuan Yupei was stationed in Los Angeles, he could only see the pupil in his eyes.


    Jin Xiantai lowered his head, and everyone''s eyes were on the jade pendant in his hand, so no one noticed the change in Lao yuan''s look.


    "It seems that this jade pendant is only half of it? Is there another half? "


    Mr. Zhang, who met with Jin Xiantai once, asked.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "it seems like this. There should be another half of this jade pendant. This one in my hand is one of them."


    At this time, a staff member with several white men appeared at the door of the passenger room. Their appearance interrupted Jin Xiantai''s conversation.


    "Minister, this Mr. stark said he was Mr. King''s lawyer."


    The staff stood at the door of the reception room and reported the identity of the visitor.


    Jin Xiantai also happened to turn around and see stark behind the staff.


    "Yes, this is my personal lawyer. He is here to deal with contract issues for me." Jin Xiantai immediately nodded, then looked back at each other and said, "my private lawyer, stark, can you let them in?"


    Since Jin Xiantai has been waiting for the lawyer, of course, there is no reason to refuse the other party, is it.


    So Lao Jiang made an effort to deal with the staff for a while, and the staff member stepped forward and let stark and his colleagues come in.


    Stark did not come alone this time, but with five or six colleagues.After all, the contract involved a large amount of money, so stark did not dare to be careless. In order to ensure that there was no problem, he brought several lawyers from the law firm together.


    Jin Xiantai and stark exchanged a few words, then let stark and others immediately into the working state.


    "Take a look at this contract, stark. If there''s no problem, I''ll sign it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Stark and his colleagues picked up the document and began to look at it carefully, to make sure there were no pitfalls, loopholes, or problems with words.


    After all, the amount of money involved in the contract is very large, so they have to look at it carefully.


    And it is for this reason that Stark''s colleagues today are lawyers involved in finance, not those in criminal cases or divorce cases.


    In the United States in different time and space, there are many kinds of lawyers.


    Some of these lawyers are specialized in traffic compensation cases, criminal cases, divorce cases and financial contracts. All in all, they are diverse.


    The reason for this is that it is also a manifestation of advantages. People who do not understand the inside information will not understand it.


    In the Chinese people''s concept, they all think that lawyers can handle any case. In fact, this idea is wrong.


    In fact, every lawyer is proficient in one field, which needs to be determined according to his own knowledge.


    For example, the lawyers who are responsible for drafting supervision contracts for large companies are basically qualified to serve large companies with a degree in finance.


    It''s not to say that with a lawyer''s license, you can make a lot of money.


    Be good!


    Not miscellaneous!


    It can be said that the lawyers in the United States in different time and space have classified the lawyer profession in detail.


    Today, all of the lawyers who came here with stark have professional degrees in Harvard finance and law, and have been engaged in the lawyer industry for more than 20 years, which can be said that they are rich in experience and knowledge.


    Only in this way can we ensure that there will be no problems.


    After all, stark wants to provide legal professional protection for his employer, Jin Xiantai, right.


    Of course, at the same time, he has to account for Annie.


    Lawyers look at the contract very carefully, word by word in the deliberation, so the time will be a bit delayed.


    But the people in the room had no opinion about it.


    There are two contracts, one in English and one in Chinese, and Stark''s inspection is of course in English. After all, they don''t understand Chinese.


    However, as long as there is no problem with the English contract, the Chinese version should not be too problematic.


    However, in order to maximize the protection, stark still called several Chinese American lawyers in front of Jin Xiantai and asked them to come as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t want to have any problems with the Chinese contract text.


    In that case, Annie won''t let him go.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know Chinese very well, so we need to find a lawyer who is familiar with Chinese. This may take some time. I''m really sorry about this."


    Stark is very polite.


    But we all understand this, so no one will blame him for it.


    "Your private lawyer is very responsible. The amount of money involved in the contract is huge. He is also the performance of the person in charge.". Lao Jiang of the delegation said with a smile at Jin Xiantai.


    Mr. Zhang, who was sitting beside him, also nodded in agreement with Lao Jiang''s words.


    When Jin Xiantai heard the speech, he said with a smile: "capitalist countries, if you take money, you have to do something, and you have to do it well. According to the Chinese language, that is the person''s money and people''s disaster relief. "


    The words are rough, the reason is not rough!


    That''s the truth.


    On hearing this, Lao Jiang and Mr. Zhang immediately nodded, obviously agreeing with what Jin Xiantai said.


    Yuan Haiyang, Ambassador of the Los Angeles Embassy on the other sofa, did not open his voice. He still looked at the jade pendant in Jin Xiantai''s hand and looked at Jin Xiantai''s face from time to time.


    Lao yuan can''t see any mood fluctuation on his face, but his heart is full of waves.


    [like! The more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it. And the jade pendant in the hands of this child is similar to that of his family. If you remember correctly, that person has the same jade pendant. ]


    the more he looked at Jin Xiantai, the more uneasy Lao yuan felt.


    As an offshoot of the Yanjing family in China, Lao yuan is not a person who has never seen the world, although his position is not high.


    He clearly recalled that in his memory, he had seen someone with this style of jade pendant, and that person''s jade pendant was only half.


    At the same time, Lao yuan recalled a rumor that happened more than ten years ago.


    From this incident, I can''t say that the young man in front of him will be related to that person and his family.


    It''s just that these are my own personal inferences and conjectures, which are not accurate at all.


    Thinking of the man who is single all his life because of a woman, does he think he should tell each other about this.


    Lao yuan''s eyes flickered, but he soon made up his mind. He thought it better to tell the other party about it.No matter whether the youth is his child or not, at least he can fall in love.


    Of course, it would be better if it could be proved in the end, wouldn''t it.


    Among the big families in Yanjing, the old Jin family is not ordinary.


    The yuan family I live in is just a second-line family. If I can get on with the old Jin family, not to mention the whole family, but to my official career


    Thinking about it, Lao yuan felt very hot.


    At the same time, he looked at Jin Xiantai''s eyes, and gradually became eager.


    All these changes of Lao yuan have not been noticed.


    Now the attention of everyone in the house is on a few lawyers who are carefully examining the contract.


    "Dad, how about this for cocoa?"


    Little cocoa lifted up and wanted to play with the jade pendant in his father''s hand. Because his hand was too short, he couldn''t get it at all, so he had to beg.


    Although this jade pendant was left by an alien primary school student, it is not easy to play with her daughter because it has something to do with her "identity" in the world.


    Especially in front of so many people.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai will not satisfy her daughter''s request.


    The jade pendant stayed in the neck again. Jin Xiantai said to her daughter, "this thing can''t be played. How to do if it''s broken."


    Little coco curled his mouth and looked very dissatisfied.


    But she didn''t cry and insisted.


    Jin Xiantai took out his smartphone and handed it to coco: "play games for yourself, and help dad update Facebook Twitter. I heard you play Facebook yourself."


    In the era when intelligent electronic products are in vogue, cocoa can''t be out of touch with electronic products.


    After receiving the mobile phone from his father, coco skillfully opens the Internet link, logs into his father''s Facebook Twitter account, and then points his mobile phone at his father.


    "Dad, take a picture."


    Click!


    Coco pressed the shutter and took a good picture of his father.


    "Ha ha ha ha, your daughter is really good. If you hadn''t told us she was only over one year old, I couldn''t believe it."


    Lao Zhang said to Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    Indeed, cocoa''s performance is always amazing. The performance of this child is much better than that of children of the same age, even children of five or six years old.


    "Dad, why don''t you have a drawing tool?"


    After taking photos, coco wanted to make the pictures more beautiful and publish them. However, no matter how she looked for them, she couldn''t find the tools to fix them.


    After all, Jin Xiantai never uses that thing. It''s normal that Xiao coco can''t find it.


    "Don''t look. Do you think Dad needs to fix the picture?"


    "My father is very handsome. Many people tell cocoa that he is very handsome. Well, since Dad is so handsome, coco won''t fix the picture. "


    The little guy''s words made everyone laugh.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai replied to Mr. Zhang: "in fact, I don''t know whether Coco''s performance is good or bad. I think she is too precocious."


    Coco is not interested in listening to the adults'' conversation now, and her attention is now focused on her mobile phone.


    Jin Xiantai: I took a picture of my father at the reception. I hope you like the handsome father ~


    edit the text and post it on the personal message page along with the photo.


    After publishing, coco browsed his father''s personal page.


    WOW!


    There are so many followers.


    Small cocoa look at the number of attention, it shows that 180 million people, compared to their own hundreds of thousands of followers can be much more.


    It''s my father!


    There''s a lot more fans watching than Facebook Twitter.


    Coco can''t help being proud of his father.


    Ding Dong!


    Soon, someone replied.


    Little coco looked at it and found that this reply message was still an acquaintance.


    Voodoo master @ Jin Xiantai: haha, did coco help to take the photos? The shooting angle is good, and William is also very handsome from the side.


    This is a reply from Omar, and he has a self portrait.


    In this self portrait of Omar, he and Vincent are both standing on the beach in beach pants. They are silly and show their hands with scissors. Besides, there are several sister papers in bikini around them. Obviously, the two guys have a good life in Miami.


    Ah!


    This is uncle Omar and uncle Vincent.


    Little coco is no stranger to Omar and Vincent. When Jin Xiantai was recovering from junior high school, he met them many times, so he was already familiar with them.


    Meanwhile, coco knows that Omar and Vincent are good friends of her father."Dad, uncle Omar and uncle Vincent sent a picture of them with some aunts in rags."


    Little coco looked up and told his father Jin Xiantai about it.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai, who was chatting with Lao Jiang and Lao Zhang, was startled.


    "If I had a chance, I would go to China and have a look. I heard that China is not very open to the outside world now..." Poof! "Give me your cell phone!"


    Jin Xiantai grabs Coco''s cell phone and checks it.


    He was really worried that Omar would send out something that was not suitable for children.


    Fortunately, it''s just a swimsuit photo. It looks like it was taken on the coast of Miami.


    It''s just that my daughter said, "Auntie wears a piece of cloth." it seems a little too scary.


    "Coco, don''t whine. These sisters are wearing swimsuits, not stripes."


    Looking at the problem is not big, Jin Xiantai explained to his daughter.


    Ding Dong!


    At this time, Omar sent a photo matching message.


    Voodoo master @ Jin Xiantai: spider man comic books sell well. Vincent and I both made money. Our family officially opened in Miami''s Mexican meatloaf shop. The two of us have a good life here. The girls here are also very enthusiastic. If we have a chance to play, we can go to the girls together. Finally, let me tell you that the studio has 60% of your shares. You can make profits whenever you want.


    Below the message is the photo.


    In the photo, Omar and Vincent are holding two bikini girls, one left and one right, kissing them on the cheek.


    Coco stood up and stretched his neck to see the news and the picture.


    "Dad, don''t be bad with Uncle Omar. Coco doesn''t want his father to pick up girls. Coco hates aunts who wear cloth Oh, it''s sisters. They don''t look like good people! "


    Lao Jiang, Lao Zhang, translator, and Lao yuan all look at Jin Xiantai strangely, which makes Jin Xiantai embarrassed.


    This bear boy, when did I say I was going to pick up girls.


    Jin Xiantai is embarrassed at the moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did dad tell you he was going to pick up girls?"


    He yelled at his daughter in a low voice. Then Jin Xiantai turned around and gave a smirk to Lao Jiang and others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The message from Omar can be seen clearly. He and Vincent are living a good life in Miami now, which makes Jin Xiantai feel relieved.


    And after Jin Xiantai''s introduction and recommendation, Jin Xiantai produced the plot. Omar and Vincent''s spider man were sold through the publishing channel of Dave, which not only expanded the audience, but also brought a lot of profits.


    The price of $20 for a single album and 20% of the copyright revenue have brought in millions of dollars a month. This makes Omar and Vincent, who were originally poor families, suddenly become "rich people", totally different from their previous life.


    Of course, among the millions of dollars, 60% of them will be allocated to Jin Xiantai, and the remaining 40% will be shared by Omar and Vincent. After all, Omar and Vincent decided to let Jin Xiantai own 60% of the studio after they set up a comic studio in Miami.


    After all, the cartoon plot they are writing is from Jin Xiantai, and the sales channel is also from Jin Xiantai, so they are very grateful for this.


    If there is no Jin Xiantai, then maybe they still draw eighteen prohibitions to cheat children. How can they make a lot of money like now.


    In addition, Omar and Vincent are both 17-year-old young people, and they don''t have so much copper smell. In essence, they are very different from those who are willing to accept money. That''s why they made such a decision.


    If you were another adult, even if Jin Xiantai made great efforts, it was obviously impossible for him to own so many shares.


    You know, the role of Omar and Vincent as the main writers of spider man is not small. If there were no two of them, who would draw it.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai himself felt a little embarrassed about taking 60% of his shares and earnings.


    Because he didn''t feel that he had made too much effort, but he was really uneasy about taking so much profit.


    However, Omar and Vincent both want him to accept the offer.


    So in the end, Jin Xiantai had no choice but to accept all this.


    As for whether there will be a squalor in the future, this point will not. Because of this consideration, Omar and Vincent insisted on drafting an agreement in black and white, and all three signed it.


    Both Omar and Vincent are afraid that such a thing will happen, which will affect their friendship.


    It can be seen that Omar and Vincent are two young people who are worthy of communication.


    And Jin Xiantai is not a cross friend.


    Although the current circulation of "Spider Man" can only bring in millions of dollars a month, Jin Xiantai knows that this is only the beginning.


    As the cartoon continues to be sold, its audience and income will gradually expand and increase in the future, and Jin Xiantai is very clear about what makes the most money from Spiderman comics.


    He has his own plans and goals.


    And spider man is just the beginning, such as iron man, Hulk, X-Men, Superman and so on. All of them are the things that Jin Xiantai wants Omar and Vincent to paint in the future.


    After these cartoons are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, we can make movies.


    At that time, these "Marvel" and "Marvel" hotchpotch of another time and space will bring rich returns to the three.


    After grabbing his mobile phone from his daughter Coco''s hand and putting it back in his pocket, these thoughts flashed in Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    In reality, stark and his fellow lawyers are still carefully examining the contract text. Lao Jiang, Lao Zhang and others are amused by Xiao Keke''s words.


    Only yuan Haiyang, Ambassador of the Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles, stares at Jin Xiantai''s thoughtful and worried appearance when no one pays attention to him.


    Because of Jin Xiantai''s jade pendant, there were waves in Yuan Haiyang''s heart. No one noticed his same reaction. After all, everyone''s attention is not here.


    Several Chinese American lawyers from stark have arrived, and they are all involved in the work and begin to examine the Chinese contract carefully.


    About half an hour later, Stark''s colleagues put down the contract text in their hands, and then nodded at him to say that the contract was OK. After that, stark went to Jin Xiantai and whispered to him, "there is no problem with the contract. You can sign it with them."


    After getting the exact reply from stark, Jin Xiantai''s face bloomed with a smile and said to Lao Jiang and others: "the lawyers have checked the contract and there is no problem. Now we can sign it."


    In this regard, Lao Jiang and others are of course very keen. After all, as long as they sign, they can get the two final reclamation projects of modu and Shencheng, which contains huge benefits. If they do not sign, they will feel uneasy, won''t they.


    The process of signing is not so cumbersome, but photography and other procedures are also necessary, but it will not be so troublesome.


    After signing, as the leader of the delegation of the Ministry of Commerce of China, Lao Jiang stood up and shook Jin Xiantai."I hope to have a chance to visit China. Now China is carrying out reform and opening up and has achieved good results. Businessmen like you who have a lot of cash are welcome to invest."


    After the contract is signed, we will have to pay Jin Xiantai''s account in the afternoon, and then there will be 200 billion US dollars in cash transferred into Jin Xiantai''s account.


    Jin Xiantai has to pay 85 billion US dollars for the contract he made. The remaining 115 billion US dollars is equivalent to that he earned in vain.


    Of course, the land reclamation project in Tokyo Bay, Japan, will also belong to him.


    Besides, the $115 billion in cash in Jin Xiantai''s hands is worth Lao Jiang''s invitation.


    Think about it. If Jin Xiantai is willing to invest in China, how good will it be for China, which is still in the process of reform and development.


    At this time, Huaxia in different time and space needs to introduce a large number of foreign capital and advanced technology. Therefore, China has formulated a very preferential tax rate in order to attract foreign investment.


    Although he doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of these issues, Jin Xiantai will not refuse Laojiang''s kind invitation.


    So Jin Xiantai replied to Lao Jiang with a smile: "if I have a chance, I will definitely go to China to have a look."


    "Boss, if there''s nothing here, we''ll leave first. Have a good night today


    Stark came over at this time and said goodbye to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t keep stark. After all, he also knew that stark had so many affairs that he couldn''t stay to attend the reception.


    So he nodded: "I''ll call the office tomorrow for the check. It''s hard for you today."


    Then stark and others left Beverly Hotel.


    The contract has been settled, but Jin Xiantai can''t leave like stark. After all, he still has to attend the following reception. By the way, he can get to know the business elites in Los Angeles, outstanding figures in the industry and some old overseas Chinese.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Lao Jiang, he left the reception room and came to the reception hall.


    Today, many people came to the reception. They were basically Chinese Americans living and working in Los Angeles. There were overseas students, Embassy members, and more people who had emigrated to the United States and made great achievements.


    Of course, if only talking about wealth, Jin Xiantai is undoubtedly the most valuable of these people.


    In the banquet hall, men and women, old and young, were divided into several small circles to talk with each other.


    Some came alone, some with their wives, and others even brought a large family of people, so the party was very lively.


    In the reception hall, most of them are middle-aged and elderly people, but there are also some young men and women. Therefore, when Jin Xiantai appeared, his handsome appearance immediately attracted the attention of many girls.


    In addition to some of the more reserved overseas students, those Chinese girls who have emigrated to China for three generations have a hot look.


    To know that Jin Xiantai can attract European and American girls with her handsome Oriental face, let alone oriental girls, even the westernized ABC girls.


    Fortunately, it was Lao Jiang, the leader of the delegation, and Yuan Haiyang of the Los Angeles embassy who surrounded Jin Xiantai, so that the girls did not come.


    If he had only one person now, maybe the girls would have rushed over and began to tempt him.


    Westernized Chinese girls sometimes have more courage, hotness and boldness than European and American girls.


    "This is Mr. Wang of the Chinese American Chamber of Commerce in Los Angeles."


    At this time, Lao Jiang is introducing Jin Xiantai to an old man with gray hair and good looks.


    With a smile on his face, the old man with the surname of Wang put out his hand before Jin Xiantai could open his mouth. At the same time, he said to Jin Xiantai: "this kid doesn''t need to introduce Mr. Jiang. He is very famous in our Chinese community, isn''t William king?"


    Joke!


    The shooting case and the intellectual property case have been wildly reported by the American media. Therefore, no Chinese American does not know about Jin Xiantai.


    Compared with Chinese Americans, there may not be many people in China who know Jin Xiantai, but there are very few people in the United States who don''t know Kim, especially Chinese Americans.


    You should know that Jin Xiantai is now in charge of the largest CNN TV station on the west coast, controls the largest circulation newspaper on the west coast, and also has a large amount of cash and assets. Therefore, he is absolutely different from the ordinary Chinese.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    Kim is modest and polite.


    In his body does not have that kind of domineering momentum, on the contrary, it makes people feel that he is a little brother next door.


    Wang was very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    "You are the most successful Chinese in Los Angeles. I hope you can contribute to the well-being of Chinese Americans in the future, but you can''t just make money. "As an old man, the old man said a few instructive words to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai certainly does not think that the other side relies on the old and sells the old, nor does he have any unpleasant thoughts in his heart, because the other side has not said anything wrong, does he.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded: "please rest assured, Mr. Wang. I will not forget that I am a member of the Chinese American community." Even he made a statement.


    With a smile on his face, Wang asked Jin Xiantai, "are you interested in joining our West Coast Chinese Chamber of Commerce?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    There are associations, chambers of Commerce and organizations of all ethnic groups in the United States in different time and space. Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this.


    He has now joined the National Association of cinemas, the Association for the advancement of network development, and the national media association, among which he still has a great position and voice.


    And there are many organizations and associations every day, hoping to invite him to join.


    Like environmental organizations, pacifist organizations, charitable organizations.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is also very clear that joining some trade association organizations will have some benefits for him.


    Therefore, how could he refuse the invitation of an old man surnamed Wang.


    Especially in this chamber of Commerce, all of them are of Chinese origin.


    In this part of the United States, if you don''t stick together, it''s very unwise.


    "It''s a great honor."


    At the moment, Jin Xiantai agreed.


    There is no gap in culture, philosophy or even language. Joining such an association is not bad for Jin Xiantai.


    Especially if we are all of Chinese descent, we may be able to get a lot of help in some things.


    Of course, if there is a need, Jin Xiantai can also make efforts.


    What is the right to speak and status? After joining these circles and holding together with a group of people, we will naturally have the right to speak and position.


    Even sometimes, those who want to seek political status in the United States dare not underestimate the organizations of these ethnic groups.


    You know, these people are elites who can influence the ideas of the same ethnic group, especially those who have the right to vote.


    "Good! Good! Good! You can join the chamber of Commerce, which will make us more influential, at least in the Los Angeles area, the status of our Chinese Chamber of Commerce will become higher. "


    After Jin Xiantai agreed to come down, the old man named Wang obviously became very happy.


    "The younger generation still has to study hard with the predecessors. After all, I''m still young, and I need more advice from my predecessors." Jin Xiantai continues to maintain his modest attitude, which has been recognized by many people.


    After all, we can see the strong personal style of the Americans, but it is Jin Xiantai who maintains this style, and even shows the traditional Chinese modest style. We all appreciate it very much.


    No matter whether Jin Xiantai can pretend it or not, at least he can show it, which is very good.


    At least compared with most ABC Chinese, Kim''s performance is commendable.


    Next, under the guidance of Lao Jiang, Jin Xiantai contacted many ethnic Chinese groups, such as Guangdong Chamber of Commerce and Chaoshan Association.


    Basically, these people have a characteristic, that is, they are all groups of industry elites who have immigrated to the United States and have obtained American green cards or even citizenship.


    However, most of these people are old. Although Jin Xiantai is very modest in front of them, he will feel very tired when he talks with them.


    After all, there is a generation gap, isn''t it.


    On the contrary, with the introduction of Lao Jiang, Jin Xiantai had a good time talking with these students after he got to know the group of international students going to Los Angeles in the United States.


    "Man, you look so handsome, will there be a lot of girls actively chasing you?"


    "Is it worth saying? Just for Xiaojin''s handsome appearance, I guess there will be no less girlfriends. Although the aesthetic view of foreign sister paper is different from ours, what about those Chinese American paper? "


    "You people will talk about such boring topics. Xiao Jin is not such a person. Don''t corrupt others with your dirty thoughts. "


    "Hello, I''m a sophomore in South University."


    International students are young, and their topics are not the same as those of the elderly.


    Chatting with these "children" will make Jin Xiantai feel comfortable and less restrained.


    However, the topic of these "children" made Jin Xiantai blush.


    "Cough!" Jin Xiantai was made a big red face. He had to cover up his embarrassment by coughing. After all, the problems of these "children" are too ambiguous.


    But Jin Xiantai''s embarrassed appearance, let a few foreign students discover, immediately seem to have discovered the new continent, let them see the novelty.


    "Ah! Xiao Jin blushed. I can''t see that he is such a shy person. "


    Among the international students, a guy named da Liu said to his companions with a smile at this time.


    A boy surnamed Zhou, who was next to Da Liu, echoed: "Xiao Jin, aren''t you Westernized Chinese people very open? How can this question make you blush? It''s amazing


    But it is a girl who looks like a schoolsister in the group of overseas students. At this time, she stands up to hold injustice for Jin Xiantai.


    "Why is Xiaojin shy! Can''t people be pure? It''s true that people here in the United States are more open, but openness doesn''t mean debauchery. " "With that, the elder sister comforted Jin Xiantai:" don''t get me wrong. In fact, big Liu and Xiao Zhou have no malice. They are just making fun of others. Don''t take it to heart. "To be honest, Jin Xiantai of course knows that the other party does not mean anything, but makes fun of himself.


    Therefore, for the comfort of the student sister, Jin Xiantai laughed: "it doesn''t matter, I can understand."


    The student blushed for a while, and then quickly moved her face away.


    When Jin Xiantai saw her strange reaction, she gave a bitter smile in her heart.


    "In fact, it''s true that Americans are open-minded, but openness does not mean bold and unrestrained. I think you have a big mistake in thinking."


    After all, Jin Xiantai has lived in the United States for more than a year, and unlike most Chinese who go to the United States, he contacts more senior high school students and deals with many Americans. Therefore, he knows more about some situations than these overseas students.


    Now these overseas students obviously have a misunderstanding in their thinking, so Jin Xiantai thinks that he should give a good explanation so that they will not continue to make mistakes.


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s saying, big Liu suddenly showed a puzzled look, staring at Jin Xiantai and asking, "why do you say that? As far as I know, American students are really open-minded, especially conservative about Xing. They can sleep on the same day when they know each other. "


    After listening to Liu, Jin Xiantai suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s OK to have a good feeling for each other. American girls are willing to let the people they like feel everything about themselves, including their body. But their essence is different from that of debauchery, because they bring happiness to the people they like, not for the sake of Xing."


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s explanation, several foreign students grew up one by one.


    Seriously, it''s the first time they''ve heard about it.


    In their hearts, they all think that American girls are very open-minded, and they can''t imagine that Jin Xiantai is not like this at all.


    "American girls are willing to take the initiative to pursue the people they like, which is different from the implicit oriental girls, so it is likely to cause some misunderstanding. Ladies and gentlemen, you have been studying in the United States for some time. Can''t you feel this? "


    Jin Xiantai said these words, in fact, he also blushed in his heart.


    Think about the private videos you have on your mobile phone


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say, but I don''t pay much attention to these things. It seems that I can''t just study in the future, but I have to learn more about American culture. "


    Learning to grow up, Liu Lu showed such a thoughtful expression, and then said a word to Xiao Zhou around him.


    Xiao Zhou chuckled bitterly: "how to understand deeply, the European and American girls have always been not interested in our overseas Chinese students. They think that we are boring. We are just nerds who know how to learn. Those local boys are not willing to pay attention to us. All day long, we just play with Chinese students."


    ''s small Chou make complaints about a problem faced by Chinese students abroad.


    To put it bluntly, I was not active enough. I was shy in the past.


    Therefore, it will give the European and American girls the impression of a nerd.


    In fact, as long as they can take the initiative, the European and American girls are still easy to capture.


    You know, European and American girls are more simple than Chinese girls.


    Of course, there are money worshippers or bad girls in every country. If you like such a girl, you can only say that you don''t know people, but you can''t blame others.


    It''s easy to be fair with girls in Europe and America.


    "Xiao Jin, you look so experienced. Have you chased many girls?" At this time, Xiao Zhou suddenly asked.


    Er!


    Jin Xiantai was tongue tied.


    How can he answer that.


    Is it hard to tell the other party that you''re just talking?


    "Hey, hey Jin Xiantai smiles awkwardly, and then changes the topic: "are the senior students all in South University?"


    Big Liu, Xiao Zhou, and the elder sister nodded.


    "The three of us studied in Nanpu University, and there are some other universities, but today''s reception is just for the three of us," he said


    Jin Xiantai thinks that it is also true that the number of overseas students is so large that they can all go to the south to increase.


    You know, there are many Chinese Americans who enter Ivy League schools every year, and a large part of them can get scholarships.


    At this time, Liu suddenly asked, "Xiaojin, which university will you go to in the future?"


    For Jin Xiantai''s favorite university, several people are very curious.


    Kim Hsien Tai laughed and did not answer.


    He might go to West Point himself, and he didn''t want to reveal it so early.


    "I don''t know yet, but many universities have sent me invitation letters, so I am also troubled because I am a member of the football team of our school, and my grades are good..."


    "Rich, handsome, good sports, these are the three sharp weapons of American girls. I can''t imagine that all of them are concentrated on you. Do you want to be so powerful, little Kim?"Jin Xiantai just said his own situation, some students who make complaints about the attributes of Xiao Zhou, immediately began to talk about it.


    After all, they have been studying in the United States for some time, so they also know that boys with good sports are very popular with girls in the United States.


    So when Jin Xiantai said that he was a member of the school football team and received many university invitation letters because of his outstanding performance, it was no wonder that Xiao Zhou had such a performance.


    During the conversation with several foreign students, Lao Jiang stepped onto the reception table arranged in the hall and announced the formal start of the reception.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in a black suit and dressed in a very elegant manner, after observing Jin Xiantai for a while, as if he had made up his mind, came towards Jin Xiantai.


    "Excuse me, can you excuse me? I want to be able to talk to William


    Big Liu, Xiao Zhou and Xuejie all smile and leave a little distance.


    Jin Xiantai curiously looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared. He didn''t know what the middle-aged man wanted to talk about.


    Faced with a puzzled face of Jin Xiantai, the middle-aged man smiles apologetically, and then takes out a famous brand from his suit inner pocket and hands it to Jin Xiantai.


    "I am Zhou Jianguo, President of China Qingyun real estate."


    After receiving the business card handed over by the other party and hearing the other party''s self report, Jin Xiantai asked, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know what you and I want to talk about?"


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai took over his business card, Zhou Jianguo showed a sigh of relief, and then replied: "I heard that you have three reclamation project contracts of the former Speedway group in your hand. So you who hold the project contract must also need a company with qualification and construction ability, right?"


    Jin Xiantai immediately understood the meaning of the other party...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Foreign students such as Da Liu, Xuejie and Xiao Zhou were not far away. They also heard that the middle-aged man reported his family and then talked about serious things with Jin Xiantai, so they went further without trace.


    After all, they have been in the United States for some time. They all learned a little bit about the rules of the United States, and learned not to be so curious when others are talking about serious matters.


    "Mr. Zhou means that you are interested in the later stage of reclamation?"


    After Zhou Jianguo opened his mouth, Jin Xiantai basically heard the other party''s little meaning, but he himself was not so sure, so he asked such a question with some doubts.


    Zhou Jianguo kept a modest smile, which even revealed a little flattery. Jin Xiantai didn''t know whether it was his own illusion, because the other side''s posture was very low.


    Maybe it''s because of his wealth, maybe because of his American identity, or because of some other factors, but this makes Jin Xiantai feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although this is a different time and space, after all, Zhou Jianguo is also a "compatriot". So Jin Xiantai thinks that even if he wants to cooperate with him, his attitude should not be so low.


    Of course, everyone has their own difficulties. Even in the later stage of the reclamation project, it also contains a lot of profits. It is not surprising that Zhou Jianguo would have such a attitude towards himself if he wanted to make a lot of profits from this project.


    After all, I ask for help.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s face did not show any unusual mood swings. At this time, Zhou Jianguo gave a straight answer: "yes, I am very interested in the later stage project of sea reclamation and land reclamation. I can even say that if I can, I would like to follow this later stage project."


    The matter has come to this point, there is no need to hide his mind, if you still look around his words, it seems too low-level, so Zhou Jianguo admitted Jin Xiantai''s conjecture.


    And he continued: "we have excellent technology and team in Qingyun real estate company, so I am confident that we can guarantee the quality and progress of the later stage project..."


    Zhou Jianguo said a lot about it. Basically, it is his own "Qingyun" real estate company. How good the construction team is.


    To be honest, this kind of project is for everyone, but Jin Xiantai is indifferent.


    It''s not impossible to give it to Huaxia.


    But now there is a problem, that is, the land reclamation project of Sutong group, and the land plot in China is no longer in my hands.


    But the later stage project of the plot in Tokyo, Japan, obviously this Zhou Jianguo next seems to be useless, so Jin Xiantai can only express his regret for this.


    After Zhou Jianguo said a lot of things, Jin Xiantai looked sorry and said to him, "Mr. Zhou, I understand what you mean, but I''m sorry that in the reclamation contract of Sutong group, the magic capital and Shencheng plot in the three plots have been sold to the Ministry of Commerce of Huaxia, so..."


    Ah!?


    Sold it!


    Hearing Jin Xiantai''s words, Zhou Jianguo''s expression on his face suddenly froze, as if he had been put into petrified magic by the mage in the magic novel.


    Zhou Jianguo didn''t get wind of it at all, so he didn''t know it at all.


    After all, this is something that only the upper echelons of the investigation group understood, so Zhou Jianguo didn''t know it was normal.


    But Zhou Jianguo, after all, is also a person who has experienced shopping malls for a long time, so he recovered quickly, and at the same time, he turned several ideas in his heart for a moment.


    First of all, Zhou Jianguo thinks that since the contract has been sold, it is obviously impossible for him to take the post reclamation project from Jin Xiantai.


    But it seems that what the other side said was that he only sold two of the three plots, that is to say, there was another plot in his own hand.


    Although the rest of the plot is a project in Tokyo, Japan, it is not impossible to fight for it. If the company takes over such a foreign project, it can not only make money, but also put on an aura of strength to take over foreign construction.


    This halo will also have certain benefits for the future development of the company.


    In retrospect, why did the Ministry of Commerce take over the reclamation project from William?


    Obviously, we also saw the huge benefits contained in it.


    Zhou Jianguo basically had a clear judgment on this.


    As a Chinese, he knows very well that since the two reclamation plots of Mordo and Shencheng have been taken by the delegation on behalf of the Ministry of Commerce, there will be no less people looking at the fat meat when they return to China.


    So if he wants to take over these projects and obtain the huge benefits contained in them, he has to start faster.


    If you don''t hurry up, he won''t be able to drink the soup.


    Nowadays, China''s domestic real estate market is in the ascendant, and many people with background and strength have begun to step into this industry, so the competition is very fierce.However, most of the companies in China''s real estate industry just want to make a profit. There are many people like this, but Zhou Jianguo is not the same. He is very optimistic about the future development and Prospect of China''s real estate market, so he wants to take this opportunity to accumulate capital in order to become a big company in the future.


    The next three reclamation projects are a good opportunity to accumulate capital.


    Although the three plots have come to an end, Zhou Jianguo calculated carefully that even the later projects can bring more than 40 billion yuan of net income for the company.


    Qingyun company is already the leader in the industry in Dalian, but Dalian is still too small. If the company wants to develop, it must have a long-term vision, and can not be limited to such a "small place" as Dalian.


    If we can go out, we must have sufficient capital as support.


    Looking for a bank loan or something, which is obviously not very reliable.


    Therefore, using his own capital to create some interests and increase some funds for himself is more appropriate in Zhou Jianguo''s opinion.


    Because this can ensure that the future development of the company will not have too many obstacles and shackles.


    The background of Qingyun company is not simple. After all, in China, a country with different national conditions from the United States, if there is no background, it is obviously impossible to be as big as Zhou Jianguo.


    At the same time, Zhou Jianguo himself is not a businessman in the ordinary sense, the so-called "self-made" businessman.


    Although some newspapers in China reported that he was a self-made businessman, ordinary people don''t know what happened. Can Zhou Jianguo himself not know?


    Therefore, Zhou Jianguo is destined to consider more things than ordinary colleagues and take a longer-term view.


    These thoughts in Zhou Jianguo''s mind for a moment, this elegant middle-aged man continued to keep a smile on Jin Xiantai''s face, but he had such a decision in his heart.


    He will talk about the two plots held by the Ministry of Commerce, but now he hopes to win the construction business of reclamation and land reclamation in Tokyo, Japan, which is in the hands of Jin Xiantai.


    So after a pause, he said to Jin Xiantai, "I understand what you mean. That is to say, now you only have a plot project in Japan, right?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded to admit it.


    After Jin Xiantai nodded and admitted, Zhou Jianguo continued to say: "if I can, I still hope to be able to win this post construction business in Japan, because in my opinion, I have several advantages here."


    It has to be said that Zhou Jianguo''s indomitable spirit made Jin Xiantai have a little interest.


    And it''s not about who does this project for.


    If it is really like what Zhou Jianguo himself said, then it is not impossible for him to do this project.


    It''s better for Huaxia company to make money than for Japanese company, right.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai said to Zhou Jianguo with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you are very good. Your success has made me have a little interest. To tell you the truth, the late construction business of this project is the same for everyone. As long as the quality and progress can be guaranteed, I want to listen to you. If you can convince me, I want to give it to Qingyun company, which is not impossible."


    Jin Xiantai''s words shocked Zhou Jianguo''s spirit and ignited a flame of hope in his heart.


    He could see that there was already a great chance for him to succeed, and he would depend on whether he could persuade the other party.


    Zhou Jianguo, of course, has to go all out in this regard. He doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    After quickly sorting out his thoughts, Zhou Jianguo said: "first of all, the construction team of Qingyun company is composed of engineers from the former Chinese army. Therefore, our work style is excellent and our technology is absolutely trustworthy."


    Zhou Jianguo first told Jin Xiantai that the personnel in his company''s construction team were all demobilized soldiers from the transferred engineering army. Therefore, how can such a construction team not be trusted.


    Of course, there is a little bit of information behind this. Obviously, the background of the companies that can receive a large number of rehabilitation soldiers is not simple.


    If it wasn''t for the Chinese people, it would be obvious that Zhou Jianguo would not have been able to understand the meaning of Zhou Jianguo.


    But who is Jin Xiantai? In his last life, he was a real Chinese.


    Therefore, even in different time and space, Zhou Jianguo, a Chinese "compatriot" in different time and space, could not have heard of Zhou Jianguo when there was no great difference in the way of cultural thinking.


    At this time, Zhou Jianguo was still talking.


    "Second, Japanese companies have a high labor force, especially for this kind of project construction, which will make you have a large budget for the later stage, but it is not the same for us Huaxia company. Our labor is very cheap, but its quality and technology are not inferior to that of the Japanese... "


    Listening to Zhou Jianguo one by one, Jin Xiantai also nodded slowly. It can be seen that he agreed with Zhou Jianguo.Indeed, it''s better to use Japanese companies than Huaxia.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai has almost made such a decision in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The fine character of Chinese people, hard-working and hard-working, is recognized all over the world.


    As Jin Xiantai, who was a Chinese in his last life, how could he not know this.


    To be honest, Zhou Jianguo convinced him.


    However, since the project in hand is in Japan and still needs a lot of earth and stone reclamation projects, if it is handed over to Huaxia company, will there be some obstacles for the Japanese side.


    You know, little Nippon is a big fan.


    If they knew that the project had been handed over to the Chinese people, rather than Japanese companies, would Japan set up some obstacles to affect the progress of the later projects?


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai can not help but have a little worry and worry.


    Especially considering that in Japan in different time and space, any industry involving real estate and construction will be involved in Yakuza. Will Yakuza harass Huaxia company''s construction?


    After all, the benefits involved in this later stage project are nearly $10 billion.


    It is impossible for those "Yakuza" who are open-minded to money not to attract their attention.


    What''s more, it''s still in foreign countries. Can Qingyun handle these?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai expressed his worries to Zhou Jianguo.


    Originally thought that Zhou Jianguo would have a little hesitation, but Jin Xiantai did not expect that Zhou Jianguo was not so worried about it at all. Instead, he said to Jin Xiantai: "you don''t have to worry about this problem at all. Those little Japs don''t get into trouble, so we have a way to pay. Don''t forget that the construction team of Qingyun company is originally from engineering soldiers."


    Zhou Jianguo''s words clearly revealed a layer of meaning, those "Yakuza" don''t make trouble, but Qingyun company is not afraid to come to make trouble.


    Fighting or something, is this still a matter for Qingyun company?


    Cow!


    Jin Xiantai in his own heart, secretly draw a thumb.


    He felt that the Chinese "compatriots" in different time and space were simply too rigid.


    Since Zhou Jianguo is not worried about this, what is he worried about.


    It''s just "Yakuza". I can''t help myself to avoid this kind of trouble, can''t I.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai made a decision. In any case, the project should be done to anyone, so it can be handed over to Qingyun company of Huaxia.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai held out his right hand.


    When Zhou Jianguo saw Jin Xiantai stretch out his right hand, his eyes flashed with joy. He knew he had succeeded.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Jianguo also stretched out his right hand and held Jin Xiantai''s hand tightly together, Jin Xiantai said: "I have to say that you have convinced me that you have convinced me about the late construction business of the reclamation project in Tokyo Bay. Please prepare the contract, and then we can have a detailed discussion sometime."


    Basically, Jin Xiantai and he have reached an oral agreement, and the rest is waiting to sign the contract.


    Of course, it''s not that simple.


    For example, Zhou Jianguo has to estimate some complicated costs such as the budget of the later stage project, and then make an offer for Jin Xiantai. Both sides must have some problems to discuss.


    But anyway, Jin Xiantai is now interested in Qingyun company, so Zhou Jianguo is still very excited.


    As long as he comes up with a fair and appropriate offer, there should be no problem in formally winning the contract.


    Of course, as for the Mordo plot and Shencheng plot, if Zhou Jianguo wants to win the construction business in the later stage, it depends on whether he can persuade the investigation team to get the floor.


    But this has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai.


    Zhou Jianguo repeatedly nodded: "I will ask the company to come up with a detailed project construction plan, budget and contract. I will contact you within three days."


    "This is my contact information." Jin Xiantai didn''t have a business card, so he left his personal phone number to Zhou Jianguo, which made Zhou Jianguo a little excited.


    You know, this is Jin Xiantai''s personal phone.


    Zhou Jianguo, who got Jin Xiantai''s contact information, continued to chat with Jin Xiantai for a while and then left.


    After leaving Jin Xiantai, he went to Laojiang, the leader of the investigation group, and obviously went to explore and strive for the construction business of two plots in China.


    Not far away, Chinese ambassador to Los Angeles yuan Haiyang has been observing Jin Xiantai through the crowd.


    The process of his conversation with Zhou Jianguo had been seen by Yuan Haiyang.


    Like!


    The more you look, the more like!


    At least six or seven.


    Yuan Haiyang looked at Jin Xiantai, and at the same time made a comparison with someone he knew. Finally, he found that Jin Xiantai and someone were really similar.


    To be honest, the appearance of Jin Xiantai and the jade pendant on him made yuan Haiyang''s heart full of waves.


    After all, if you guessThinking of this, Yuan Haiyang put away his thoughts, and at the same time moved his own feet, disappeared in the crowd of the reception.


    Originally, as the ambassador of China to Los Angeles, he should now exchange greetings with the local overseas Chinese, but now he is full of worries and obviously has no such idea.


    Fortunately, everyone did not pay attention to him. After the reception, they all focused on those members of the delegation of the Ministry of Commerce, gathered around them and asked about some policy issues about preferential investment in Western China, which helped yuan Haiyang avoid some interruptions.


    It seems that I should inform Lao Jin and let him have a psychological preparation. As for how to check whether the child is his or not, I''ll discuss it with Lao Jin. But anyway, it''s up to Lao Jin to see what he means. ]


    yuan Haiyang, who was hiding in the crowd at the reception, decided to tell his old friends about the incident and listen to his ideas and plans.


    After all, Yuan Haiyang thought that he would never be wrong about the jade pendant.


    In addition, he knew very well how painful his old friend had been in the years after he lost his wife and children.


    And he also knew that in fact, over the years, old friends have not given up looking for the whereabouts of their wives and children, but there has been no clue.


    But now that there was hope, he would have to inform.


    If Jin Xiantai is really the other party''s child Besides giving an account to his old friends, he can also make the old gold family owe him a favor.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Haiyang walked out of the reception hall, found a nobody''s corner, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    At this time, Zhou Jianguo''s departure made many people interested in Jin Xiantai see the opportunity.


    "Hi, can I talk to you?"


    "You are so handsome. Can I have your contact information?"


    "Do you have any other itinerary at the end of the party?"


    Some of the Chinese girls who came to the party with their families came over and surrounded Jin Xiantai in the middle.


    The handsome Jin Xiantai is obviously attractive to these girls.


    Not to mention Jin Xiantai''s high price.


    "Dad is surrounded by those women. Why don''t you go and save my dad? I''m afraid dad will be in danger."


    Not far away, coco, who was held in her arms by the black female bodyguard cassan, asked the bodyguards around her with a stinky expression.


    After hearing Coco''s words, the bodyguards all showed a smile.


    Ha!


    What can I worry about.


    Boss is just too attractive for those girls.


    You can tell by the glint in those girls'' eyes.


    Of course, this is the topic of the adult world.


    So these bodyguards don''t explain to Xiao Ke.


    But small coco looked at the bodyguards forced smile expression, immediately puffed up the small bun mouth, made his very angry appearance.


    "I can see that the girls are unkind to my father. Can''t you see that? Protect my father quickly. Come on. "


    Little coco waved his small arm in the arms of cassan, trying to show his momentum, and wanted to command the big bodyguards.


    Unfortunately, those male bodyguards looked at their companions one after another, and they did not move their steps at all, let alone "rescue" Jin Xiantai.


    After all, coco is a little child more than one year old. Do you really want to listen to her and do such things?


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    Bodyguards are not stupid. They know that such things can''t be done.


    "Really, you are so incompetent that you are not aware of the danger at all. I will ask dad to replace you!"


    Coco starts to clamor and threaten.


    Unfortunately, her threat didn''t work at all.


    And the bodyguards laughed in their hearts.


    Of course, they know that their boss is "very dangerous". After all, if boss and so many girls go to ask Pao at night, it must be very dangerous.


    But this kind of "danger" is not enough to let these bodyguards solve it.


    Unless his boss Jin Xiantai has a strong taste, what kind of heavy taste do you want to play.


    Children can''t see it, but they can be seen by adults.


    Those girls clearly want to have something to do with their boss.


    Look at the fire of desire in the eyes of those girls.


    This is still the cocoa of a child. Of course, it can''t be seen.


    Although he felt uncomfortable, coco was only divided into the scope of "danger".


    Of course, it''s right to say that your father is in danger, but this kind of danger is quite different from Coco''s idea of "danger".Those girls are very bold, so that Jin Xiantai is a little unable to resist the meaning.


    Even when some girls shake hands with Jin Xiantai, they even scratch their hands in the palm of his hand. The implication can''t be more obvious.


    And Jin Xiantai was very shy, which made the girls feel very interesting, and at the same time, it was like discovering a new land.


    You know, like Jin Xiantai, such a lot of gold, handsome, temperament of the boy still have such performance, it is really unexpected, OK.


    Because of this, the girls are very excited.


    You know, sometimes girls, like boys, are also very lecherous.


    In particular, girls are lecherous, but not worse than boys.


    "I''m Judy Wang. You can call me Judy. I''ve been following your Facebook Twitter. I''ve seen a video sent by your friend Omar. I''d like to try to have a night with you and feel your big one..."


    WOW!


    It''s too revealing.


    A girl of Chinese descent who looked like she was 18 or 9 years old. At this time, the whole person pasted it, then lowered her voice and said such provocative words to him in a voice that only she and Jin Xiantai could hear.


    However, Jin Xiantai felt a little overwhelmed.


    He knows that Chinese American girls are more bold and unrestrained than white girls and black girls, but he doesn''t expect to be so bold and unrestrained


    At the moment, Yuan Haiyang, Ambassador of the Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles, has been connected.


    This is Chen Ping. ]


    yuan Haiyang: "secretary Chen, is senior official Jin in? I have something urgent to look for him."


    [senior officials are in a meeting. If you have anything to say to me, I will pass it on to him. ]


    yuan Haiyang: "well, please tell him that the other half of his jade pendant is missing."


    The person at the other end of the phone, who was called Secretary Chen, was a bit confused. He didn''t know what yuan Haiyang meant. However, he could tell that it seemed that this matter was very important to senior officials of Jin.


    Can you tell me who you are? ]


    after a few words, Yuan Haiyang has not told him his identity, so Secretary Chen has to ask.


    Of course, to know the phone number of senior officials, obviously Secretary Chen will not think the other party is an unknown person, so he will be so polite.


    Yuan Haiyang: "I''m the ambassador to Los Angeles, Yuan Haiyang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Senior officials, the ambassador of Los Angeles just called and said that he is looking for you for something urgent."


    Due to the time difference, the night in Los Angeles is already low, but it is just noon here in the remote southern Guangdong provincial capital of China.


    After a morning meeting, Jin Weiguo returned to his office and got the news from Secretary Chen.


    "Ambassador of Los Angeles? Is it Lao yuan? "


    Jin Weiguo is elegant in appearance. Because of his middle age and high position all the year round, he still has some indescribable temperament, which makes him appear to have a special charm. This is the final result of years of tempering and carving.


    "Is it yuan?"


    Secretary Chen nodded: "yes, he asked me to convey that the other half of your family jade pendant, he has clues in Los Angeles."


    What!


    Originally, he was still wondering what Lao yuan was looking for. When Leng Bu Ding, Secretary Chen, mentioned this matter, Jin Weiguo was shocked.


    Others don''t know what this means, but Jin Weiguo himself is clear.


    Although Lao yuan was an offshoot of the yuan family in Yanjing, he had known him since he was a child, so of course, he knew something about him in the past.


    At this time, some fragments of past memories flashed into Jin Weiguo''s mind. At the same time, he was agitated and restless. It took a long time for him to recover.


    If it was true that Lao yuan asked Secretary Chen to convey this to him, he felt that he could think that Lao yuan had found clues about the whereabouts of his wife and children.


    At the thought of this, it was not easy to calm down the excitement, and then can no longer control the tumbling up.


    To be honest, he has never let go of any clues about his wife and the whereabouts of her baby in her stomach for more than ten years.


    Basically, he has used any method and means, but he is always disappointed again and again.


    Gradually, he also began to be a little frustrated, become no confidence.


    So he put all his energy into his work.


    But at this time, old yuan suddenly said that there was a clue, which made Jin Weiguo suddenly see hope.


    Yes, he clearly remembers that when his wife went to the United States to carry out a mission, it was that time that he lost her news. For this reason, he and the whole family felt very guilty and regretful.


    More importantly, when his wife went to the United States, she was still pregnant with her own child.


    Secretary Chen left the office wisely, leaving Jin Weiguo alone in the office room, because Secretary Chen can see that this involves the leader''s private affairs, so if he has vision, he can''t continue to stay in the room. He needs to leave a little private space for the leader. If he doesn''t have this vision, he can''t do it As secretary of Jin Weiguo.


    When Secretary Chen left, Jin Weiguo recovered his confused thoughts and quickly walked to his desk, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a series of numbers.


    Secretary Chen carefully left yuan Haiyang''s number and wrote it on the paper and put it on the desk of his desk. Therefore, Jin Weiguo could easily contact yuan Haiyang according to the number on the paper.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    A busy wait, with a "click" sound, Jin Weiguo heard a man''s voice, from the phone rang.


    "Lao Jin?"


    "It''s me, Yuan Laoliu. Don''t make fun of me. Do you really have clues to the whereabouts of my wife and children?"


    At this moment, Jin Weiguo doesn''t look like a senior official in charge of local affairs.


    However, it is understandable to think about his current mood.


    Yuan Haiyang at the other end of the phone understood very well, so he didn''t pay too much attention to his old friend''s address. On the contrary, because of this address, he thought about the time and years when he was young in the past.


    Oh!


    Yuan Laoliu!


    No one has called themselves that for years.


    "I saw a jade pendant in a boy''s place, which is very similar to the one in your family''s family, and only half of it. At the same time, I found that the boy''s appearance was so similar to that when you were young."


    Yuan Haiyang didn''t say anything. He began to tell his childhood playmate, now his old friend Jin Weiguo, some things he saw on the phone.


    With Yuan Haiyang''s description, Jin Weiguo, who was far away in China, became more and more excited, so that his hands holding the telephone began to shake.


    Half a jade pendant, his appearance is seven or eight points similar to his own, the young man is 17 years old and grew up in a welfare home in the United States, and so on, all of which can correspond to some information.


    "William king, according to our Chinese name, it should be King William."


    Kim!


    Jin Weiguo became more excited.


    Of course, just relying on what Lao Yuan said, Jin Weiguo could not immediately confirm that he was the child he had been longing for.After all, his family and status are doomed to make it impossible for him to come to a conclusion so easily, let alone just one side of Lao yuan.


    But in any case, some information provided by Lao yuan for the time being was enough to excite Jin Weiguo.


    Because of some special reasons, although he did not give up looking for his wife''s whereabouts, but because he had to search abroad, the matter became very troublesome, and he could not make a great deal of it.


    After all, the wife was involved in a top secret incident.


    It was in front of such an obstacle that Jin Wei failed to find people for more than ten years.


    You know, the geographical area of different time and space, and even the population has expanded ten times, so it is unimaginable how difficult it is to find a person in the vast sea of people.


    Especially after the end of the mission, his wife encountered an emergency, which made her unable to leave clues. Therefore, it finally caused such a situation. For this reason, Jin Weiguo was very regretful.


    If the wife was in danger and didn''t want to leave any clues, it would not be so easy to find.


    Jin Wei was very clear about this.


    At the same time, the information obtained through the channels of special departments of Huaxia has proved this point.


    At the last moment of that mission, the betrayal of the traitor really put his wife in danger and was attacked, resulting in the death of several members of the security services.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, my wife will definitely not use the safe house of Huaxia channel or the information channel.


    Because the traitors are very clear about this.


    In addition, the status of his wife is not ordinary. Once it is in the hands of the hostile organization countries, it will be very passive for China.


    "Lao yuan, do you have any more accurate information there. Only in this way, I can''t conclude that it has something to do with virtuous


    Although he had made such a basic judgment on the boy mentioned by Lao yuan, because of his identity and status, and the influence of the whole family in China, Jin Weiguo had to say such a thing against his heart.


    Yuan Haiyang at the other end of the phone knew the identity of Jin Weiguo and the high status of his faxiao family in China, so he understood why he said so.


    So yuan Haiyang said to Jin Weiguo on the phone: "I try my best to get the blood sample of that boy and send it to Huaxia. I think this can prove everything."


    Jin Weiguo forced himself to calm down, and after listening to Yuan Haiyang''s ideas, he also felt that it would be best if he could.


    After all, if you get a blood sample, it''s better than any evidence, right.


    However, after blood samples were collected, there would be loopholes in transportation and other aspects, so Jin Weiguo thought of a better way.


    "This is good, but there are some flaws. If only this boy could come to China, or I could go to America."


    With the phone, Jin Weiguo said his views on this matter.


    Yuan Haiyang can understand why Jin Weiguo is so cautious. After all, there are many aspects involved in the matter, especially for people like Jin Wei Guo, he can not be careless.


    So yuan Haiyang thought about it and said to Jin Weiguo at the end of the phone: "well, you can think about it. If you can, you can tell me, and then I''ll find a way to get his blood sample."


    Yuan Haiyang will not force his old friends to express their opinions. He will give them a time to think. After all, this is not a trivial matter.


    Not to mention the old friend''s family, his own identity alone is doomed to this matter, which needs to be carefully considered.


    "Wait for me to call."


    Jin Weiguo immediately hung up the phone.


    "Secretary Chen."


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Weiguo greets his secretary Xiao Chen.


    The closed door of the office opened, and secretary Chen, who had been outside, came in.


    Sitting behind his desk, Jin Weiguo pondered for a while, and then said to Chen: "some foreign news was broadcast in China some time ago. Is there a case about intellectual property rights in the United States?"


    On some things about Jin Xiantai, Yuan Haiyang mentioned to Jin Weiguo on the phone, such as the life experience of the monastery, and intellectual property infringement cases.


    Knowledge Jin Weiguo didn''t know this very well.


    After all, he has to deal with too many livelihood and economic problems in southern Guangdong Province all day, so he does not pay much attention to these issues.


    But now it is not the same, because it involves the news of his wife and her baby in her stomach, so he needs to know about it.


    With this understanding, he was able to make a final decision.


    Of course, since some media in the United States have interviewed about the boy''s life experience, Jin Weiguo also feels that he needs to know about this information. This is very important.


    He needs to confirm again whether some key points can be matched.


    In particular, Lao yuan mentioned that it seems that in the American media, the boy also took out a picture of his mother.If you can see that photo, you can have a most favorable reference.


    Secretary Chen nodded. Although he didn''t know why he was interested in this matter, he still replied: "yes, there were reports some time ago. After all, it involved Japan''s usurpation of property rights by means of inferior means. It is also because of this case that many people in China are filing lawsuits and starting to fight against Japan."


    Hearing this, Jin Weiguo told Secretary Chen, "help me find out all the media reports about this King William..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    In Yanjing, the capital of China, an old man is answering a phone call from his son, who works in southern Guangdong Province, in a large courtyard built under the root of the imperial city.


    Although the old man has left his job, but mention of his name is known in China.


    "Dad, maybe Hyun Sook and the baby have a whereabouts."


    The old man, who was originally light and light, suddenly seemed to be excited after his son said such a paragraph.


    "Wei Guo, are you sure about this?"


    "70% sure, but I still need to get the other side''s blood samples, and then do a comparison."


    At the other end of the phone, Jin Weiguo has already seen the broadcast of Jin Xiantai''s life experience last year, especially the clip of his mother''s photo taken out by Jin Xiantai.


    In this clip, Jin Weiguo can be sure that the woman in the photo is the face of his wife who has been looking for more than ten years.


    Based on this, Jin Weiguo would tell his father that he had some clues.


    The old man closed his eyes and pondered, and fell into a memory of the past.


    For a long time, the old man took a deep breath and said, "tell me what you know."


    Immediately after that, Jin Weiguo began to tell his father in detail what he had learned and what he had learned through understanding Jin Xiantai.


    A single father, with a daughter more than one year old, lived in the monastery for 15 years. The girl who gave birth to his daughter died in a car accident. So the boy took his daughter out of the monastery and began to enter the society.


    It can be said that at this time, the future of boys is basically set.


    But not to think, the boy is not willing to be so ordinary, but through their own efforts to change their own destiny.


    Of course, in American reports, the most frequently mentioned phrase is the boy''s saying, "I am not only for myself, but also to change the fate of the child.".


    He became a best-selling novel writer, made a lot of money and got rid of poverty.


    And use this money to buy an animation production company, produced an animated film, with this animated film and made a lot of money.


    At this time, he and his daughter were lucky enough to win the lottery and get billions of dollars.


    And he made his own money and this bonus investment, and fortunately made 13 times profit from Japan.


    At this time, a network company founded by the boy was usurped by the Japanese with shameless means, and a case of intellectual property infringement broke out.


    Frame up! Plant the booty!


    The boy and daughter were robbed of everything they had, even driven out of the house, and once again became destitute.


    But who knows that this thing turns around, and there is an amazing reversal plot.


    Finally, the boy proved his innocence and got compensation from the other party. He became the owner of CNN, the largest TV media company on the west coast of the United States, and became the actual power holder of 60% of the major shareholders.


    The old man listened to his son''s talk about Jin Xiantai. Even though he had seen a lot of things from his experience, he still felt that these things happened to Jin Xiantai were legendary.


    From a boy who works two jobs a day and earns the minimum wage, he has become a rich man with a fortune of more than 100 billion dollars in just one and a half years. No one can''t believe that this is not legendary.


    However, the old people should think more carefully than their sons.


    Therefore, after listening to his son''s description, he thought about it and said to his son, Jin Weiguo, on the other end of the phone, "don''t worry. Since the cable is on, what are you afraid of? I''ll let someone investigate the child in detail, and then give you a reply. After all, you should be clear that the boy is in the United States, and we are in a position where there is no room for any loss. "


    Of course, Jin Weiguo knows that his father is right. Some things are useless even if they are urgent.


    Especially for people like them, caution is more important.


    What if the American plot?


    Thinking on the dark side is not bad.


    Who can make their family different from ordinary people? This is no way.


    Of course, conspiracy theory is not good, but sometimes it will not let you suffer.


    After the end of the call with his son, the old man made several calls. With the broadcast of these calls, some investigations on Jin Xiantai were also launched.


    Of course, this kind of investigation is conducted in private, and all the Chinese personnel in the United States are involved.


    For example, it is not difficult to make a phone call to investigate the status of Jin Weiguo and his father.


    In different time and space, what kind of things can''t happen.


    After all, it is different from Jin Xiantai''s previous life, isn''t it.


    With the deepening of the investigation, Jin Weiguo and his father found that Jin Xiantai seems to have an affinity with Annie, who has become a world-class rich woman. Meanwhile, George the elder, the leader of American radical faction, also favors her.In a moment, it became interesting.


    Of course, this is something that will happen in the future, and now the investigation of Jin Xiantai is just beginning to arrange.


    Los Angeles


    Jin Xiantai has no idea what happened in China.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know that many interesting things will happen to him in the future.


    At this moment, he is still troubled by the enthusiasm of the girls in the reception.


    That''s right!


    The young girls in the reception gathered around him one by one, and even boldly invited him to date.


    If I were to be another boy, I would be very happy with such an invitation.


    But Jin Xiantai felt some headache.


    I have to say, he is really a strange man.


    It''s just that if you can understand him, you will know why he is troubled by this.


    Who makes him not a real "young man".


    "Thank you very much for coming to this reception. I would like to express my sincere thanks to all the guests."


    On the exhibition stand arranged in the reception hall, Lao Jiang, head of the delegation of the Ministry of Commerce of China, was delivering his speech of thanks on the stage.


    People raised their glasses and responded with a smile.


    Seeing the good atmosphere, Lao Jiang began to talk about the theme.


    Yes, this party is not just for the Chinese people in Los Angeles to eat and drink, but for another purpose.


    Especially when the guests invited are all business elites among the immigrants from Los Angeles, it is even more impossible for them to have no purpose. Who can believe that they have no purpose.


    "Huaxia has made good progress in reform and opening up in recent years, which I believe we can all see. However, we think that reform and development are far from enough. Therefore, our government should? The government hopes that you can go back and have a look and feel these things. It also hopes that you can invest and start a business with capital, technology and new ideas. Therefore, we will provide corresponding preferential policies... "


    Jin Xiantai took this opportunity to break away from the girl''s encirclement, took the bodyguards to retreat to the far corner, looking at Lao Jiang on the platform from a distance.


    From Lao Jiang''s words, he can see that this is just the hope that everyone will return home to invest.


    Accordingly, give some preferential policies to attract people.


    In this regard, China in different time and space is no different from its original policy.


    But to be sure, the offer is very attractive.


    For example, tax breaks, free land, and so on.


    Even Jin Xiantai himself also considered whether to invest the money in China.


    After all, he now has more than $100 billion in cash, reaching $147.2 billion.


    Even in the later stage of the reclamation project in Tokyo, Japan, he still needs to invest and maintain it, but the cash that Jin Xiantai can take out is enough.


    How much money does reclamation need?


    At the top of the day, it will be more than 20 billion and 30 billion US dollars.


    Therefore, the cash that Jin Xiantai can use to invest is basically maintained at about 110 billion US dollars.


    So for him, investing in Huaxia is not a problem at all.


    The question is what direction he is going back to.


    Even if he has money, he can''t make any investment.


    Therefore, before thinking clearly about finding the direction, although Jin Xiantai had this idea, he did not immediately put it into action.


    Lao Jiang''s speech on the stage described a very promising future for the participants. At the same time, combining with the development facts after China''s reform and opening up, many people were really moved.


    Jin Xiantai can see that after the reception, there will be some participants who will go to China to investigate and invest.


    In particular, under the premise that China has also issued a lot of preferential policies, and combined with such a large market environment of more than 15 billion people in China, only fools will not be attracted.


    At this time, Zhou Jianguo, who had reached an oral agreement with Jin Xiantai, squeezed out of the crowd, walked to Jin Xiantai, gave him a smile and said, "now the domestic environment is very good, as long as you find the right investment direction, there is no problem to make money. I wonder if you''re interested, brother


    Zhou Jianguo was in full swing at this time. Obviously, he got some guarantee from Laojiang and won two domestic land reclamation projects.


    Jin Xiantai laughed and replied, "to tell you the truth, I''m also very excited, but I haven''t found the investment direction for the time being. I''m just a novelist. Although I also run some enterprises, I''m also an animation company and a TV station."


    Needless to say, Zhou Jianguo can understand the meaning of Jin Xiantai.


    Obviously, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to invest in media in China. After all, China controls this piece of time and space strictly, and it is impossible to open up to the outside world.Then Jin Xiantai needs to find a clear goal and direction to invest back.


    Zhou Jianguo thought about it and then said to Jin Xiantai, "what do you think of the development prospect of domestic real estate? If you are interested, I sincerely hope to invite you to join us. "


    Jin Xiantai looked at Zhou Jianguo in surprise.


    Because Zhou Jianguo is inviting himself to invest in his Qingyun company and set foot in the real estate industry of China.


    But Zhou Jianguo obviously doesn''t look like a joke. From his eyes, Jin Xiantai can see very sincere eyes.


    Just Jin Xiantai is very strange. Why does Zhou Jianguo invite himself to join Qingyun company?


    Jin Xiantai is puzzled and puzzled about this.


    But regardless of doubts or doubts, Jin Xiantai still has to respond to Zhou Jianguo''s invitation.


    "I''m very optimistic about the future development of China''s real estate industry. I even think that the future real estate industry in China will be a profiteering industry, so I am certainly very happy with your invitation. But I wonder why you invited me?


    And I think in China, if you want to find a partner, there will be a lot of people with background, energy and capital. They will be easy to find. "


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with what Jin Xiantai said.


    Enterprises like Qingyun company, although they are only local enterprises in Dalian now, their future development plans and prospects are very good.


    Therefore, if you want to find a partner, I believe there are many people in China who are willing to.


    So why did Zhou Jianguo look for Jin Xiantai?


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai himself is confused and puzzled about this.


    Zhou Jianguo gave a bitter smile and told Jin Xiantai his own consideration and some problems faced by Qingyun company.


    "China''s national conditions are different from those of the United States, so I hope to find a person with foreign background in the company. This is good for the development of the enterprise, but also can suppress some restless guys. I am willing to take out 33% of the company''s shares, but I don''t know if you are interested."


    Zhou Jianguo did not forget to quote the price.


    After listening to Zhou Jianguo, Jin Xiantai began to think about it.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai is really willing to set foot in China''s real estate industry.


    Although I don''t know about the future real estate industry of China in different time and space, will it be the same as the life I experienced in my last life.


    But at least one thing can be sure that China''s population base of more than 15 billion in different time and space is enough to support the future development of the real estate industry.


    After thinking of these, Jin Xiantai extended his right hand to Zhou Jianguo: "33% of the shares? Well, we''ll have a good time together. "


    I didn''t ask how much the 33% shares were worth. In short, Jin Xiantai was willing to take it.


    Even Jin Xiantai thinks that if Qingyun real estate develops well in the future, he doesn''t mind squeezing other shareholders and continuing to expand his share of shares from them. Of course, this is the future.


    Now what he has to do is to promise Zhou Jianguo''s invitation, which is so simple.


    As for the internal problems of Qingyun, they have nothing to do with him.


    As Zhou Jianguo said, after he joined the "American", it is obvious that no one will come to his idea. After all, some measures commonly used by Huaxia have little effect on him.


    American identity is like bringing a halo with him. Although Jin Xiantai is speechless, it is an indisputable fact.


    When Zhou Jianguo saw Jin Xiantai reach out to himself, he knew that Jin Xiantai had agreed to his invitation, so he immediately had a much brighter smile.


    After all, Qingyun company can join such a partner with sufficient capital, which will be good for the future development of the company, isn''t it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Since China entered the 21st century, it began to carry out the policy of reform and opening up. Compared with another time and space, the implementation of this policy in different time and space is 20 years later.


    At least, in Jin Xiantai''s view, it is 20 years late.


    However, due to the difference in time and space, as well as the difference in population base and global environment, compared with the time and space where they used to live, although Huaxia in different time and space carried out the reform and opening-up policy 20 years later, it only took 16 years to raise the economic level to the same level as that in the original time and space, and the economic growth rate was high and fast.


    Of course, because the reform and opening-up of China began after 2000, the real estate market in this time of China is far less than that of Jin Xiantai.


    But even so, through the news on the Internet and some reports from Huaxia, Jin Xiantai is also very clear that China''s domestic real estate market is gradually warming up, becoming the original time and space in his memory. This is only a matter of time.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that Jin Xiantai is very interested in entering the lucrative real estate market in China.


    Even Jin Xiantai felt that there was nothing wrong with being a "local tyrant" in the real estate market in the future.


    Although he is now very rich, his assets have exceeded 100 billion dollars, just like a real rich man.


    But he is still very wonderful. He wants to be a local tyrant in the real estate industry, so that he can fulfill such a small wish that he had been expecting.


    So Jin Xiantai accepted Zhou Jianguo''s invitation and agreed to participate in the Qingyun real estate company of Zhou Jianguo, becoming its controlling shareholder of 33%.


    And Jin Xiantai agreed to his invitation, which also made Zhou Jianguo very happy.


    Now that we have a preliminary intention, what we need to talk about is some practical issues, such as how much does 33% of the shares cost, what is Jin Xiantai''s ideas on some of the company''s business directions in the future after getting these shares, and whether Jin Xiantai will support some of his own business strategies, etc. Zhou Jianguo now has to discuss with Jin Xiantai in detail We talked about it.


    After all, there is only one intention between the two sides. If both parties are not satisfied after in-depth communication and discussion, then this intention will eventually be an intention.


    It''s simple, isn''t it.


    Sometimes in business, there are many variables before payment.


    Jin Xiantai is not a fool. You can''t touch Zhou Jianguo''s upper and lower lips, and he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Even if he is worth more than 100 billion dollars now, he will not do so.


    It''s not money, it''s idiocy.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai is not an idiot, so he certainly won''t do such a thing.


    "Brother Kim, it doesn''t matter if I call you that way?"


    With the contact between the two, Zhou Jianguo began to change his address.


    Jin Xiantai has no aversion to this title. Moreover, as a Chinese person with deep thinking, he also knows some styles and styles of Chinese people, even those in different time and space.


    "It''s a good name. Brother Zhou is much older than me. On the contrary, I think it''s a bit of a bargain."


    Smell speech, Jin Xiantai small ridicule.


    However, what he said is not wrong. Zhou Jianguo is in his 40s, while Jin Xiantai is only 17 years old in the United States.


    Therefore, Zhou Jianguo called Jin Xiantai "brother", and Jin Xiantai really took advantage of it.


    Zhou Jianguo, for example, must have been married in his middle age, and his children would not be small.


    If he calls his brother here, then Jin Xiantai must call him "big brother". If he meets people or even children in Zhou Jian''s country in the future, isn''t his child called "Uncle".


    That''s why Jin Xiantai said he took advantage of it.


    But Zhou Jianguo didn''t care much about it.


    Because according to Zhou Jianguo''s point of view, Jin Xiantai has made such a big capital at a young age. He is definitely qualified to let such a "big brother" treat him differently.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s youthful face in front of him, Zhou Jianguo thought about his son who had lost his family. After a little comparison in his heart, Zhou Jianguo found that his son could hardly compare with others.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Jianguo chuckled boldly, and then said to Jin Xiantai, "what''s the advantage? I''ll call him brother when I look up to him. To tell you the truth, I''m really ashamed to be called big brother by you."


    Jin Xiantai turned back and said a few words to the bodyguards behind him, especially to the black female bodyguard cassan who was holding his daughter. He told her to take good care of her daughter coco. He had to talk about some important things here, so he might not care about his daughter.


    After hearing this, the black bodyguard, who looks like a man, nods to Jin Xiantai, saying that she will take good care of Miss coco, so that Jin Xiantai is relieved.Those girls who wanted to continue to come over and ask Jin Xiantai for contact information, or even wanted to date him, showed disappointment on their faces.


    After all, at this time, they all know and know that it''s not good to continue to disturb Jin Xiantai about business.


    Girls are not idiots, especially these girls, who are highly educated ABC students. Of course, they know that we can''t disturb others to talk about business.


    Zhou Jianguo indirectly solved a small problem for Jin Xiantai.


    Zhou Jianguo made a gesture to Jin Xiantai. Jin Xiantai nodded knowingly and then walked over. Zhou Jianguo also came to him. Then they sat there and chatted in a low voice.


    Seeing their boss and people start talking about things, cassan and others with cocoa also went to the corner of the seat, each looking for a seat to sit down.


    "The main business project of Qingyun real estate is for Dalian government for the time being? The government departments build public housing. However, with the further development of reform, Qingyun company has started privatization reform, so I plan to start to involve commercial housing in the future. "


    Zhou Jianguo told Jin Xiantai about the early structure of Qingyun real estate and its nature.


    Anyway, privatization has been allowed now, so Jin Xiantai is not very interested in it.


    So he asked, "what is the structure of the major shareholders in the company now?"


    Zhou Jianguo replied: "I account for 45% of the company''s shares, you will account for 33% in the future, and the remaining 22% will be controlled by several people with official background."


    This is a Chinese characteristic, which Jin Xiantai understands very well.


    Although this is a different time and space, in such a place as Huaxia, if you want to do business without involving some people, it is obviously impossible to have a smooth sailing.


    Of course, with these people in, although we can avoid some trouble, but also because of the existence of such people, it will cause some other problems to the company.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to go too far into these matters, so he continued to ask, "I don''t think there is any problem with the shareholder structure. I also support my involvement in commercial housing construction in the future. Your thinking is very correct, so I support your idea.


    Now the question is, how much do you intend to price your 33% shares? At the same time, what about the company''s accounts? "


    Zhou Jianguo thought: "for the time being, I don''t offer a price for the shares. You can ask someone you can trust to come and check the accounts. After everything is clear, I will quote.". In the future, after you become a shareholder, I will send someone to supervise the financial affairs with you. What do you think? "


    Zhou Jianguo''s arrangement is very reasonable, and Jin Xiantai will not have any opinion about it.


    Financial supervision on both sides has largely avoided some complicated problems, so what can Jin Xiantai say.


    As a result, Jin Xiantai also paid tribute to Zhou Jianguo and said, "I think this arrangement is very good. After I become a shareholder in the future, I will fully support your series of development plans."


    When Zhou Jianguo heard Jin Xiantai say this, he immediately showed a satisfied look on his face.


    Seriously, Zhou Jianguo will wait for his words.


    Although he has a lot of shares in the company, he has been suppressed by the shareholders with official background.


    Although Zhou Jianguo''s background is not simple, he doesn''t want to use his own background to suppress the second generation. What''s more, his background belongs to his wife''s family. As a man, he feels a bit shameful.


    In this way, Zhou Jianguo had an idea, that is to find a foreign-funded background of shareholders to enter the company, to contain those second-generation official shareholders.


    What''s more, Zhou Jianguo is planning to get the reclamation contract, which involves huge interests. He also wants to make enough capital by virtue of this contract, so that he can set foot in the real estate development market of China in the future.


    Because of his understanding of the virtues of the second generation, he was afraid that after accepting the reclamation contract, the profits he earned would be embezzled and squandered by these guys. Therefore, it is necessary to find a shareholder with foreign background.


    The reason is very simple. Foreign shareholders will let these guys take care of some of them. At the same time, they can naturally supervise the financial department, so that those guys can''t reach this area.


    As long as the financial supervision is good, the remaining problems will not be big.


    I have to say that Zhou Jianguo''s idea is very good.


    This can be regarded as a way to make use of our strength.


    "So when will you send someone to visit Huaxia company? We will try to implement this matter as soon as possible. If possible, I hope you will go to China in person. Now, China''s domestic economic development is really good, you should go and have a look. "


    Do you want to visit China?


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and turned the idea in his heart.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai is very excited, but he also knows that this is not the time. First of all, he does not have so much time.Usually he needs to go to school.


    Even if he wants to go to China, he has to have a school holiday.


    So he said to Zhou Jianguo, "brother Zhou, I''m still a student now. I have to go to school at ordinary times, so even though I''m very excited, I can''t go right now. But when I wait for the summer vacation, I think I can go to Huaxia to have a look, and then I have to go to your place to ask for some trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    With the passage of time, the party slowly entered the end.


    At this time, the night is low in Los Angeles, the streets are full of flashing neon lights, the whole city is shrouded in the bright neon lights.


    At 10:38 p.m., the reception was over. Jin Xiantai left Beverly Hotel with his daughter and bodyguard. Before leaving, Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo agreed on a time to take a stake in Qingyun company and the contract for the later stage project of land reclamation in Tokyo.


    At the same time, Lao Jiang, from the delegation of the Ministry of Commerce of China, also told Jin Xiantai that the contract money for the two land reclamation projects transferred by him would be transferred to his bank account as soon as possible.


    On the way home by car, Jin Xiantai''s payment information was displayed on his mobile phone.


    The 200 billion US dollars in cash has been transferred from Huaxia to his personal account opened in the Wheatstone bank, and its efficiency is really fast.


    Seeing the SMS tips of the bank on the mobile phone, Jin Xiantai sighed.


    I just went to an auction and got a contract.


    But once he changed hands, after deducting the contract cost of 85 billion US dollars, he now received 115 billion US dollars in cash. At the same time, he also got the contract for the later stage of reclamation project in Tokyo, Japan, and the land about 50 square kilometers after completion.


    It''s easy to make money, or even too easy. It makes Jin Xiantai seem to be dreaming. It''s not true.


    But Jin Xiantai knows that these are facts. He is not dreaming. He has made these money and has a piece of land that has not been built yet.


    Cocoa sat in front of Jin Xiantai in a listless mood. The little guy was bored all night. Everything at the reception made cocoa feel bored to the extreme.


    If her father didn''t take her to the party, coco would prefer to stay at home and play games, at least that would be interesting.


    "Dad, don''t take me to such a party in the future. It''s not fun at all. If there is such a thing in the future, it''s better for Dad to go and play games at home


    When Jin Xiantai just put the mobile phone into his pocket, little coco made a small request at this time.


    Yes, the little guy doesn''t want to go to such a boring party in the future. She would rather stay at home and play online games than attend such a boring party.


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and looked at her daughter with a small mouth, and a helpless expression appeared on her face.


    However, he understood his daughter''s mind very well. In fact, he also felt that such a drink would be very boring, let alone his daughter coco.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded: "OK, Dad, listen to you. If there is such a thing in the future, I won''t take you."


    Jin Xiantai nodded and agreed to cocoa''s small request, which made cocoa very happy.


    "Yes The little guy yelled excitedly. Then he took off his shoes and stood on the seat in the car. He put his hands around his father Jin Xiantai''s neck. At the same time, he put his face on Jin Xiantai''s cheek. "I knew Dad was the best."


    Jin Xiantai feels her daughter''s coquetry, but the black line at one end.


    It is the best to promise the daughter''s request. Is it the worst if you don''t agree?


    Jin Xiantai is really speechless about this.


    However, Jin Xiantai understands his daughter Coco''s psychology. After all, such a party is really boring, and it''s no wonder that her daughter doesn''t like it.


    So instead of taking her daughter to such activities in the future and making her feel bored, it is better to let her stay at home and have a good time.


    But Jin Xiantai also has a little worry. He is afraid that his daughter will become a housewife in the future.


    After all, although the daughter coco is young, she always has to come out to contact the people around her.


    Oh!


    Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart.


    ------The dividing line -


    when Jin Xiantai''s life entered into stability, and her life was on the right track and her development began to enter the upward channel, Annie''s life began to have great changes.


    As a single woman, when she becomes a mother, she is destined to have earth shaking changes in her future life, and will no longer be the same as when she was single.


    For her future changes, Annie herself has made psychological preparations.


    after nine hours of labor in a private clinic at 48 Central Park, upper east side of Manhattan, Anne has made the change and become a mother of two.


    Although the process of giving birth was very painful, Annie still showed a satisfied smile when she saw two wrinkled babies born smoothly.


    "Miss, the vital signs of the two children are very normal. The doctor said that the two children are very healthy, and the detection of physiological indicators is even better than that of ordinary babies."


    After several hours of production, Annie was exhausted. At this time, she was lying in a comfortable hospital bed specially prepared for her. The corners of her mouth were not a trace of blood, and her face was very pale. However, her eyes were full of vitality, especially when she was looking at the old housekeeper Nord standing by the bed, holding two wrapped up tight babies in her arms."Keep the kids down. I want to see them."


    Annie''s voice is very low, which shows that she is really tired now.


    Old housekeeper Nord quickly held two little guys and bent down to let Annie see the little ones who had not yet opened their eyes.


    "Wrinkled, not at all like their father."


    After seeing the two babies, Annie pouted and said such a comment, which made her look childish.


    The old housekeeper Nord laughed and said to his young lady, "children are just born like this. It will be better in a few days. I think their father is so handsome. When he grows up, he must be a handsome young man. You don''t have to worry about this, miss."


    The two little babies in Nord''s arms were sleeping, so they didn''t hear their mother''s comment on themselves. Of course, they couldn''t say anything, could they.


    This is a pair of twins, and they are both boys.


    It may be because they inherited Anne''s gene, so the two brothers don''t look like their father. On the contrary, they inherit some characteristics of their mother.


    For example, golden lanugo, white skin and so on.


    Of course, half blood kids are pretty good-looking, and the two kids are no exception.


    Maybe it was just born, so Annie looked at them a little ugly.


    You know, although Annie is an American Jew, she has four countries of blood. Now, with Jin Xiantai''s Oriental blood, the twin brothers are equal to the children of mixed blood with five nationalities, and they will not be ugly in the future.


    "The doctor said he wanted to put the two little boys in the nursery. What do you think of that, miss?"


    Annie as a millionaire, of course, her children will get the best and most appropriate care, for this day Annie is also very appropriate to do the arrangements.


    Such as the state-of-the-art nursery and equipment, and professional nurses, doctors and so on.


    But when the baby was born, Annie changed her mind. She wanted the child to stay by her side.


    Although her mouth said that the two little guys were "ugly", but in fact, that was just what she said, not what she really thought.


    She had never been in love for a time, so she became a mother. When she gave birth, she didn''t even have a lover. So her reaction just now was just coquetry.


    Although Annie is a strong woman in the eyes of outsiders, she is only a woman after all, and she is only a 27 year old young woman.


    Seeing the child, Annie could feel the indescribable entanglement in her heart. At this moment, she only wanted the child to stay by her side, and only in this way would she feel at ease.


    If she can''t see the child, her heart will feel empty.


    Maybe that''s what it feels like to be a mother. ]


    an idea flashed through Annie''s mind.


    Then she said to the old housekeeper Nord, "put the children by my side. You can talk to the doctor and let the nurse take care of me 24 hours a day. I don''t think there is any reason. I don''t want to put the children in the nursery. I hope I can look at them, so that I can feel at ease."


    Of course, old housekeeper Nord would not refuse his wish. In fact, he also hoped that the child could stay with the young lady as much as possible.


    Because the old housekeeper could see that if the two children were around her, at least the loneliness in Miss''s heart could be alleviated.


    Although Annie didn''t say anything about it, the old housekeeper knew her daughter very well and knew her depression and loneliness.


    Just some things, he can''t cross the line for Miss, so can only see in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    You know, Annie grew up in his childhood. In the old housekeeper Nord''s mind, he even treated Annie as his own daughter.


    Annie said, "Miss Annie, please don''t look for the baby on both sides of the bed. Please don''t look for the baby on both sides of the bed. Please don''t look for the baby. Please don''t look for the doctor


    Although she was very tired now, Annie kept her spirits up and held the two sleeping little ones in her arms and looked at them tenderly.


    "Uncle Nord, by the way, please call Dr. Wang in. I want to ask him what he will do if a woman gives birth to a child in China."


    The old housekeeper, Nord, turned away, and soon an old man with gray hair and a Chinese face in a white coat came in.


    This is Dr. Wang in Annie''s mouth. Annie specially invited him to America from China.


    "Miss Annie, congratulations on your two babies."


    When she came to Annie''s bed, Dr. Wang congratulated her in Chinese with a smile.


    Annie also smiles and replies in Chinese: "thank you for your congratulations. Now I want to know what to do if a woman in Huaxia gives birth to a child. Can you tell me?"


    It has to be said that Annie''s thinking is a bit strange now. Since she was influenced by Jin Xiantai, she began to be interested in Chinese culture and food, and even now she is interested in even having children.In her opinion, since the father of the child is of Chinese ancestry, then she should take care of the baby in a Chinese way and regulate herself.


    Although such a truth is ridiculous, Annie recognized the death reason.


    It is precisely because of this, she will spend a lot of money, invited the famous doctor Wang to come back, specially prepared for postpartum things.


    Of course, Dr. Wang is not clear about Annie''s thoughts.


    However, Dr. Wang still understood the truth of that man''s money and disaster relief.


    So when Annie asked this question, Dr. Wang said to Annie, "in our Chinese side, you should be in confinement next."


    Annie has a high IQ, which makes her learn Chinese very smoothly, so she can communicate with Chinese easily now.


    But even so, she still can''t understand the "confinement".


    After all, some concepts and cultural customs between the East and the west can not be solved by learning language, can they.


    However, although Annie didn''t understand the meaning, she also had her unique solution. After thinking about it, Annie said to Dr. Wang, "although I don''t understand what" confinement "is, since Chinese women give birth to children in this way, it''s certain that this is especially true. Then you can arrange for me to have a baby in confinement. I''ll follow your arrangement in the next few days. ¡±


    Dr. Wang was speechless about his employer.


    [this rich woman in foreign countries has a wonderful idea. Why do you have to learn from our Chinese people to be in confinement? ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Young master and young lady, have you worked hard and enjoyed the reception?"


    Annie of New York gave birth to twins, while Jin Xiantai of Los Angeles returned home to Beverly Hills with her daughter coco.


    "It''s OK, but coco thinks it''s boring."


    Kim responded.


    Coco was held in his father''s arms, and he was already trying to sleep, so he ignored Andrew.


    Andrew didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he followed Jin Xiantai''s footsteps and said with a smile: "children, it''s normal to feel bored at a party. After all, most of the people who attend the party are adults."


    Andrew came to the earth in different time and space for a period of time, so he began to understand some things on the earth gradually, so he also learned some truth.


    It has to be said that the extraterrestrial primary school students from different time and space have a strong learning ability.


    At least now, as a housekeeper, he still has a model.


    Jin Xiantai, who was holding her daughter, nodded. He obviously agreed with his housekeeper''s words: "you''re right. Children don''t like such occasions very much, so I think it''s better to let coco stay at home for such occasions in the future."


    Andrew didn''t respond to Jin Xiantai''s remarks. After all, it involved some of Jin Xiantai''s own decisions. Andrew, who had studied the housekeeping code, would not give any comments at this time, so he just wore a smile on his face.


    The crystal chandeliers on the ceiling are very bright, and the lights in the corridor are also turned on, which makes Jin Xiantai''s home look quite magnificent.


    There are also some oil paintings hanging on the walls of the corridor. Although they are not famous paintings, they are worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    Jin Xiantai is not very good at appreciating these things. After all, he was just a poor Diao silk before, so he would not have any appreciation taste.


    At best, he just thought that the oil paintings on the corridor would look better.


    At the end of the hall of the main entrance, there is a spiral staircase. At the bottom of the stairs, there are White Roman female sculptures with half Luo shoulders and gauze.


    Speaking of all the decorations and decorations in Jin Xiantai''s home, they are left by the former owner, and have nothing to do with him.


    It may be because this style is very much to Jin Xiantai''s own appetite, so after he bought a manor style mansion, he did not change anything, but accepted it completely.


    "What''s going on at home?"


    As he walked upstairs with his daughter in his arms, Jin Xiantai asked if anyone was looking for him when he was not at home.


    Andrew, the housekeeper who had been following Jin Xiantai, shook his head: "everything is normal. No one is looking for you."


    After nodding, Jin Xiantai did not continue to ask.


    No one wants to find himself better. In fact, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be everything every day.


    Because he didn''t eat anything at the party, Jin Xiantai was a little hungry now. So he went up to the second floor and said to Andrew, the housekeeper, "tell the kitchen to prepare me a spaghetti sauce. I haven''t eaten anything since the party."


    The feeling of empty stomach made Jin Xiantai uncomfortable, so he decided to eat something to fill his belly.


    "All right, young master, I''ll go to inform the kitchen to prepare." Andrew bowed down to Kim Hyun Tai, then turned around and walked downstairs.


    My daughter coco is sleepy, and the little guy''s work and rest time is very regular, so at this time in the evening, she usually starts to go to bed.


    Looking down at her drowsy daughter, Jin Xiantai grinned.


    After coming to the second floor, two girls in the uniform of British maid appeared in front of Jin Xiantai and bowed their heads and knees.


    Jin Xiantai whispered to the two maids: "coco is going to bed, you take her to take a bath, and then put on the pajamas to coax her to sleep, I have a little work to do."


    After the two maids heard the speech, one of the girls with black glasses and a little fullness came over and took little coco from Jin Xiantai''s arms.


    When she gently held cocoa in her arms, she and her companion curtseyed at Jin Xiantai again, and then turned away.


    Looking at the back of the two maids, Jin Xiantai grinned.


    [the English maid is really old-fashioned and has a lot of etiquette. She always bows down, as if there are no rules if she doesn''t do so. So is Andrew, the housekeeper, and so are these young maids. ]


    for his family, from Andrew, the housekeeper, to the young and beautiful maids, Jin Xiantai is not very cold in some small places.


    He thought these people were too old-fashioned.


    though he make complaints about it in his mind, he may think about it later. Maybe this is something else.


    After all, as a rich man, this is not a lot of face.With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Jin Xiantai shakes off these ridiculous ideas and walks towards his study on the second floor.


    It''s a quarter past 22 p.m., and he''s not sleepy.


    When he came to the study and went to the desk, he reached out and opened the computer host, then turned on the monitor. After sitting down, Jin Xiantai opened the drawer in front of him and took out a very exquisite small iron box.


    The small iron box is very exquisite, and there are some lines carved by hand on it. You can see that this is not a mass-produced product of industrial machines. Obviously, it has some value.


    Open the small iron box, Jin Xiantai from the box out of a finger thick things.


    This is the most luxurious and classic cigar from Cuba. It looks very different from the cigars that Jin Xiantai experienced in his previous life. However, the price of this kind of cigar is really high in this time and space.


    The price of such a small iron box of ten cigars with a small tail finger thickness will reach 6000 US dollars. In terms of the price alone, it is really amazing.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t have much of a hobby today, that is, he likes to drink $120 blue orange Mint wine and smoke this cigar.


    As a rich man with a fortune of more than 100 billion dollars, Jin Xiantai''s hobby is not really a failure or a waste of money.


    At least his hobby is much better than going out all day.


    Compared with the classic cigar, this kind of cigar is more harmful to the body than the classic cigar.


    The price of $6000 is not unacceptable.


    After all, with his present wealth, this cost can still be affordable.


    The cigar was lit and the computer was turned on.


    When everything was ready, King opened the document with the mouse and keyboard.


    In the document, Jin Xiantai made a record and recorded some conversations with Zhou Jianguo in the document as a record.


    At the same time, he is still recording a brief review of the real estate process in China that he has experienced in his last life and can now recall.


    After finishing writing the document, Jin Xiantai started his programming.


    Recently, Internet companies have been on the right track. After the end of the intellectual property case, QQ instant messaging in the United States has become the dominant company in the whole time and space of the United States, and is frantically encircling the market of network instant messaging.


    Today, more than 8.2 billion QQ users have registered, and the average number of users who have registered online has exceeded 8.2 billion.


    Only from this data can be seen that QQ users are no longer limited to the United States, and even began to appear foreign users.


    Although compared with the population base expanded by 10 times, the number of 7 billion users is nothing, but it is also very good for the development of QQ.


    After all, how long has QQ just appeared? As long as QQ develops for some time and breaks through 10 billion users, there is no problem at all.


    In addition, jinxiantai has spent a lot of money to establish 16 information and data processing centers scattered throughout the American continent and Europe, which ensures the network speed of QQ and information processing problems, and solves the problem of slow QQ landing and poor information, which makes network users enjoy using QQ for online chat.


    Therefore, the network company established by Jin Xiantai is developing rapidly.


    What''s more, the network company he founded has not conducted financing, and under this premise, it has 7 billion users, and maintains more than 80% of such a daily online user data, which makes some venture capital on Wall Street gape.


    At the same time, the 16 data processing centers set up by Jin Xiantai with a huge amount of money also make the value of "coco even communication" in the Wall Street business value appraisal company exceed $80 billion, and this value is still growing over time.


    You know, usually many network companies, market value at this time is water, after all, they will accept one or two financing.


    But Jin Xiantai''s network company is not like this. He has not conducted a financing behavior, which results in his network company, all of which belong to him.


    So many people are envious of Jin Xiantai''s network company.


    Even if it is not clear where the future profit point of QQ is, we all want to come in and share a share.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai ignored these people at all, and there was no way for them to do it.


    Because of the example of the Japanese, even if some people want to go astray, they are afraid to do so.


    And Jin Xiantai for the network company side of the situation, of course, is very clear.


    Seeing the rapid development of QQ, Jin Xiantai of course began to put another idea into practice.


    There is no "eBay" in America and no "Taobao" in China. This is a good opportunity for Jin Xiantai.To be honest, Jin Xiantai thinks that if he misses this opportunity, he will be the biggest idiot.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, alone at home, began to instigate and compile the online trading system platform, and at the same time pirated the page template of some treasure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    What is the biggest innovation in the network era?


    A lot of people don''t quite understand that.


    In fact, the biggest innovation in the network era is the system platform supporting transactions.


    It is the birth of this system that has brought about the brilliance of the Internet age and the fact that real goods can be traded in the virtual world.


    In the world of different time and space, Jin Xiantai found that there was no such thing.


    This gives Jin Xiantai an opportunity.


    So how could he have let it go.


    Although the original he for writing code and programming, are small white guy, can no longer small white guy, can even be said to be ignorant.


    But because he himself was influenced by the mysterious energy when he was crossing the space-time tunnel, his brain power was greatly improved, and it was very easy and fast to learn any knowledge.


    So when he made a special effort to learn it knowledge, it became very easy to do such a thing now.


    After all, people who have plug-in can not be judged by common sense.


    You should know that even in the process of self-learning IT knowledge, Jin Xiantai can also be distracted from learning the five languages and some less relevant knowledge.


    How hard would it be for ordinary people to do this.


    But it''s very easy for Jin Xiantai to do it. Where can you reason with it.


    Youdao is a life without explanation.


    This sentence is suitable for Jin Xiantai.


    Since the idea of Shanzhai some treasure, Jin Xiantai began to put this matter into practice.


    Especially for the network cash transaction platform system, he is very important.


    You know, after this program is copied out, he can apply for a patent.


    Even Jin Xiantai is confident that in the future, if any network company wants to realize network transaction, it must use the trading system platform that he imitates.


    Even the intellectual property rights in this system platform can not be bypassed by anyone in the future.


    Hey, hey!


    As long as the Shanzhai is completed and applied for a patent, Jin Xiantai can open the trading system platform completely, and then sit down to collect money.


    It''s a big deal.


    So how could he not care.


    Crackling!


    Jin Xiantai hit the keyboard with both hands, staring at the monitor in front of him, very absorbed.


    After a period of time of Shanzhai, now whether it is the Shanzhai version of a treasure, or the trading system platform is now in the end, and we are about to succeed.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai himself was a little excited.


    You should know that these things he has made now, even if he dies, can bring endless income to his daughter in the future, so as to ensure that her daughter can have superior living security.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai was full of energy.


    To tell the truth, Jin Xiantai''s wealth now is enough to make him and his daughter coco lie down and spend their lives.


    But he still wants to make more money, and even thinks that the more money the better, so as to give his daughter a guarantee.


    On this issue, Jin Xiantai is obviously a little crazy.


    However, from his father''s point of view, his idea and thinking can be understood and accepted.


    Parents in the world, who is not like this.


    Everyone wants to give their children the best and the most, and Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    "Sir, the spaghetti you want is ready."


    When Jin Xiantai knocks the last button, Andrew, the housekeeper, walks into the study with a tray filled with a delicious spaghetti sauce.


    Gollum!


    Smelling the rich meat sauce aroma of spaghetti, Jin Xiantai''s stomach rings.


    Xu is the online trading system has been completed, a baoshanzhai template is also completed, the spirit of Jin Xiantai is very good.


    Andrew, the housekeeper, puts the pasta in front of Kim Hyun Tai and steps back.


    Looking at the spaghetti in front of him, Jin Xiantai swallowed his saliva. Then he said to his housekeeper, Andrew, "it would be nice to have a stewed chicken for life. Unfortunately, the cook at home can''t cook Chinese food, so I can only eat Western food."


    make complaints about his own son''s Tucao, and Andrew quickly replied, "master, I am extremely sorry for this. But please wait patiently for a while. I have contacted the Chinese side, and the cook has already hired it. If there are no accidents, there will be Chinese cooks in five more days. "


    That''s right. The day before yesterday, Jin Xiantai said that he wanted to have a Chinese cook at home, but Andrew kept it in his mind.


    So that night, by seeing his own spaceship intelligence, he launched signals to cover Huaxia area, searched and found the chefs he thought was suitable, and then contacted the headhunting company of Huaxia through the Internet, entrusted them to find the four chefs, and successfully hired them.The annual salary of $150000 per person is not too low in the strict sense.


    It''s true that some cooks may earn millions of soft dollars a year, but there are several such cooks.


    What''s more, it''s still going to work in the United States and earning dollars.


    What''s more, Andrew is still a chef through the headhunting company, which makes the headhunter company feel funny.


    But in Andrew''s generous reward, the headhunting company can only do their best.


    Kim Hyun Tai, who ate spaghetti, looked up at Andrew as he talked about it, with a surprise look on his face.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai is really tired of eating western style chefs at home.


    Although some people with petty bourgeoisie feelings may not feel tired of eating every day, Jin Xiantai really can''t stand it.


    He wants to eat Chinese food!


    And I want to eat the authentic Chinese food.


    Although he doesn''t hate Western food, it''s OK to eat occasionally, and it''s really unacceptable to eat every day.


    "Really?"


    Jin Xiantai asked in surprise.


    Andrew responded with a smile: "a northern chef, a Sichuan chef, a Cantonese chef, and a chef specializing in Northwest cuisine, and the northwest chef also makes ramen."


    It''s Andrew''s goal to be able to satisfy Kim.


    And Andrew was happy to see Kim so happy.


    After all, this is what Andrew has to do as a "criminal".


    "Great. I think coco will be very happy if he knows."


    Jin Xiantai grinned, imagining Coco''s reaction to the news.


    The little guy always likes to eat ramen, so it is obvious that the little guy will be happy to accept the existence of a ramen master at home, and will be very happy about it.


    "Andrew, in your UK, can the employer give the housekeeper a sum of money to take care of the household?"


    Kim was in a good mood, so he talked to Andrew.


    Because he thought of such a big home, every month there were some trivial things to deal with, but Jin Xiantai didn''t want to be distracted by the small things, so he wanted Andrew, the housekeeper, to deal with these problems.


    The solution is simple.


    Every month, he took out a sum of money and gave it to Andry, the housekeeper, and asked him to deal with house repairs, lawn repairs, electricity, water, and even wages.


    As for Andry''s corruption, Jin Xiantai will not worry about such a thing.


    If Andrew had done something like this, he would not have been so famous in the UK.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know that Andrew is no longer the original Andrew.


    "Young master, if you do a good job in the supervision of accounts, then I will be responsible for handling these trivial matters." Andrew bowed in response to Kim.


    Andrew is not stupid. Of course, he heard the subtext behind Jin Xiantai''s words. His answer is obviously that he did not refuse. However, there is a premise that Jin Xiantai does a good job in accounting supervision.


    Since the housekeeper did not refuse, Jin Xiantai was relieved.


    Seriously, he didn''t want to deal with such a small matter at home by himself.


    Since he can take the money and let the housekeeper deal with it, of course, Jin Xiantai is so happy, isn''t he.


    As for the accounting supervision, it will certainly be.


    Even if Jin Xiantai is rich, he will not do injustice.


    "In that case, starting tomorrow, I''ll give you a million dollars a month for vegetables, meat, and other daily things. As long as you do the accounts, I''ll check them from time to time. "


    "Yes, young master."


    Andrew bowed in response to Kim.


    ------Cut line - ---


    "do women who give birth in China want to drink this


    Annie looks at a bowl of crucian carp soup in front of her. She looks at Dr. Wang standing on the side and asks.


    Dr. Wang nodded: "in China, women after childbirth will drink this kind of soup because it will produce milk. Although it is embarrassing to say so, it is also a fact."


    Annie, with a puzzled look on her face, listened to Dr. Wang saying that after drinking this crucian carp soup, she could produce milk, and immediately showed a resolute expression.


    "Give me the soup!"


    At the moment, Annie asked her maid to serve her. She gave her the bowl of crucian carp soup, and then she gulped it down.


    The crucian carp soup was cooled for a while in advance, so I didn''t worry that Annie would be scalded.


    While Annie was drinking the soup, Dr. Wang said: "in China, there is such a saying that food tonic, and the concept has also been scientifically verified."


    Ha!Annie finished the bowl of soup at this time. When she heard Dr. Wang talking about it, she cut in and said, "well, I know that. I hired an old Chinese medicine doctor from China. He has great experience in tonifying food. This bowl of soup was sent by my cook."


    The old Chinese medicine doctor mentioned by Annie was the old man with the surname Chen who gave him acupuncture and Moxibustion after he was shot in the sanatorium.


    Now the old man, who has been hired by Anne, has become her private health care doctor.


    Dr. Wang nodded with a smile: "Miss Annie, you don''t have this meaning now. It''s not good for children. So in addition to drinking crucian carp soup, I suggest you use this device to help yourself."


    Dr. Wang took out a nai aspirator and handed it to Annie''s maid.


    Annie didn''t look embarrassed, and she knew very well that she was like Dr. Wang saying that she had not given birth to Nai.


    So it makes her hope to give her to Annie, who is not as good as her children. She is very anxious and uncomfortable about this.


    "I''ll go out first. You can ask them to help you, but it may hurt a little."


    Dr. Wang can''t stay any longer. After all, it''s hard for an old man to watch the next thing.


    Annie expressed her thanks for Dr. Wang''s reminders and suggestions.


    As for whether it was hard or not, Anne didn''t care too much.


    Now as a mother, Annie is full of her mind to let her own Nai, and then wait for her two children to wake up so that they can have something to eat, so as not to be hungry.


    Because Annie doesn''t want her children to drink milk powder, but hopes they can use the mother? Milk to feed, after all, eat the mother? The baby with milk will be stronger.


    It can be seen from Annie''s idea that she has completely entered into a transformation of her role and began to think about everything for the children wholeheartedly.


    But these decisions Anne made are no different from all mothers in the world, because every mother would have such an idea.


    Dr. Wang left the room. Annie instructed her maid to take the equipment and began to help her solve a little problem.


    This process is very painful, and people who have not been mothers will not understand.


    At least now Annie has experienced it once.


    However, the physical pain can be tolerated. At this moment, Annie is very empty. She hopes that Jin Xiantai can be with her. At the same time, she can announce to him with pride that the two little guys who are sleeping by her side are his sons, yes, their sons, and they are still two!


    Unfortunately, Annie also understood that for the time being, it was still a big and extravagant hope for her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Miss, there''s news from Los Angeles. It seems that William has transferred three reclamation projects in Asia, two of which are from Huaxia, and he only left the plot projects in Japan."


    Annie has been paying close attention to the news around William.


    So when Jin Xiantai made a decision here, Annie got the news at the first time. Of course, Annie didn''t mean anything to Jin Xiantai, which is for sure.


    Although Annie, who had just given birth to a baby, was a little tired, she still kept her spirits up and took the faxed documents from the old housekeeper''s hand and looked at them carefully.


    Annie is very concerned about everything about Jin Xiantai. It can be seen that her heart is all on Jin Xiantai.


    The documents faxed over from Los Angeles listed in detail the contents of the transaction between Jin Xiantai and Huaxia people. It was convenient for Annie to understand the whole process.


    It is also clearly shown in the documents that Jin Xiantai''s action is equivalent to bailing out the reclamation plot in Japan, and at the same time, he has made $115 billion in cash from the Chinese people.


    After reading the fax, Annie lowered the document back to her old housekeeper. After closing her eyes and thinking for a while, she almost understood Jin Xiantai''s consideration.


    Although Annie is not a worm in Jin Xiantai''s stomach, it is impossible to know all his thoughts. But after all, she has lived with Jin Xiantai and coco for a period of time. Therefore, combined with Jin Xiantai''s own personality and that old-fashioned thinking, Annie can easily guess why Jin Xiantai did this.


    After all, Annie is not an ordinary woman. Although she does not have the ability to see through a person''s mind, she also has a little experience when it comes to the ability to see through people''s minds.


    During this period, Jin Xiantai spent 50 billion US dollars to start his data processing center plan for network companies throughout the Americas and parts of Europe.


    As a result, this will inevitably lead to the amount of money he has at hand.


    Indeed, through the investment of black hole fund, and under the guidance of Annie, Jin Xiantai has made more than 100 billion dollars of wealth.


    But Jin Xiantai also spent some of the money.


    For example, she opened a personal account for her daughter coco, which was used as a bonus refund for her daughter''s Zhongda lotto.


    At the same time, there are also $2 billion in cash, which also went to the animation company. After all, in the event of black hole fund''s appreciation from Japanese currency, in addition to using her daughter''s Lotto bonus, Jin Xiantai also borrowed cash from animation production companies.


    As a result, a huge amount of $72 billion has been allocated to the company, and this is the sum of $72 billion invested by the company.


    As a result, the $109.4 billion wealth earned from the black hole fund is only $37.4 billion that Jin Xiantai can control now.


    And you have to deduct the costs of buying Beverly Hills mansions, hiring bodyguards, and mass customization of bulletproof Hummers.


    Therefore, the cash on hand of Jin Xiantai should be 37.2 billion US dollars strictly.


    It may seem like a lot of money, but it''s not.


    Although Sankuai reclamation project has entered the later stage, there is still a big gap in investment.


    Basically, the investment of each plot is about 40 billion US dollars.


    This includes the purchase of raw materials for reclamation at the later stage, and the construction and maintenance of various construction facilities on the ground after the completion of the project.


    So the total investment of the three plots is 120 billion US dollars.


    But at present, Jin Xiantai''s cash is obviously not enough to meet this gap.


    Of course, this problem is not impossible to solve.


    It is easy to get loans from banks for the industry under Jin Xiantai''s name.


    But Annie knew Kim''s old-fashioned character and would not choose to borrow money from the bank.


    Because in those days when he lived with Jin Xiantai, one of the most common sayings of Jin Xiantai was that "life after the loan was too oppressive, and he had to think about paying back the money every day." From this sentence, we can basically judge what kind of person Jin Xiantai is.


    In terms of this concept, Jin Xiantai''s thinking is quite different from that of the Americans.


    Annie felt a little strange about it.


    However, looking back, Jin Xiantai''s choice can not be said to be wrong.


    Since he doesn''t want to borrow money, it''s also a good choice to sell these plots. In addition to bringing huge economic benefits to himself, he has left a plot for his own development.


    Anyway, Annie was able to understand it all.


    Do what you can, and don''t do something that you feel difficult for the temptation of huge profits.


    At the same time, we can also consider our own interests and create the greatest benefits for ourselves.


    On the whole, Annie thinks that Jin Xiantai is a person who gets proper measure and is not tempted by some interests. It is very valuable for Annie to insist on calmly judging some problems.In fact, Annie is different. Jin Xiantai is not as complicated as she thought.


    For Jin Xiantai, anyway, this contract is just like pie falling out of thin air. Since it''s good, why not.


    Anyhow, Annie is very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s choice and performance.


    In her opinion, it is very rare to be able to withstand temptation, and Jin Xiantai happens to be such a person.


    After all, there are always some temptations in business and real life. If a person can''t stand some temptations, it can be seen that his will is not so firm.


    And a person who has no firm will will will make great mistakes in the future.


    But at least for now, Jin Xiantai is not such a person.


    Therefore, in Annie''s heart, her love for Jin Xiantai became much stronger.


    Because all of Jin Xiantai''s performances are in line with Annie''s expectations of men. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or what. In short, Jin Xiantai''s performance is so "perfect" in the face of some tests promoted by Annie. He really has some problems with this problem.


    After closing her eyes and thinking for a while, Annie opened her eyes again and looked slightly at the old housekeeper Nord standing by the bed: "after Huaxia''s payment, his cash will break through the hundred billion mark again."


    Old housekeeper Nord nodded: "yes, miss, as long as the Chinese side after the payment, William''s financial situation will become like this."


    Hearing this, Annie''s face showed a smile: "I have so much cash in hand. I really want to see how he will use this money in the future. In fact, I am more willing to see how he invests, because it is the most important to make money and spend money. "


    After listening to his daughter''s words, Nord, the old housekeeper, also showed a look of approval on his face. Then he nodded his head slowly and said, "I agree with you very much. William has always had a miser like character in my mind, and his character is a little old-fashioned. I also want to see what industries he will invest in in in the future. "


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know that in some people''s eyes, he is an old-fashioned guy with such a miser''s temperament.


    If he knew the evaluation, he couldn''t imagine his reaction.


    Old housekeeper Nord evaluation, so that lying in the hospital bed Anne smile more strong.


    In fact, Annie is very clear that her old housekeeper''s evaluation of Jin Xiantai is not wrong at all.


    Who makes Jin Xiantai really have such a disposition.


    But then again, Annie did not like such an old-fashioned character, but also some miser Jin Xiantai.


    So many things in this world can''t be explained clearly.


    Beside Annie''s bed, there are two baby incubators. The two babies have already eaten Annie''s milk? The water was sleeping again, and they did not know how much sin and pain their mother Annie suffered in order to feed their brothers.


    She turned her head and looked at the two little guys in her deep sleep. Anne''s face was full of tenderness, kindness and tenderness to the extreme.


    Then Anne withdrew her eyes from the two little guys, turned her face again, looked at her old manager and said, "I heard that Uncle George is going to give up his position as president and seek other positions instead?"


    As a strong woman, Annie, at this moment, finished talking about her private affairs and began to talk about business affairs with the old housekeeper.


    This is also the most different place between Annie and ordinary women.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, nodded: "yes, Mr. George and I communicated with each other. At the same time, I did ask me to convey his attitude in this respect. It''s just that miss you were in the ward at that time, so I can''t inform you at the first time."


    Annie understood the old housekeeper very well. Who let her have a baby at that time.


    You can''t let the old housekeeper rush into the delivery room and tell yourself the news. How wonderful people here can do this.


    Anyway, old housekeeper Nord is not such a wonderful guy.


    Now Annie has successfully given birth to two babies, so old housekeeper Nord also told her the news at this time, let Annie know the old George''s current plan.


    "Miss, if old George doesn''t want to seek president, can the interests of the Wheatston family be guaranteed in the future?"


    At this time, the old housekeeper seemed worried and asked such a question.


    Instead of worrying like the old housekeeper, Annie had a look of admiration on her face, as if she appreciated old George''s choice.


    So when the old housekeeper asked this question with some concern, Annie comforted her: "don''t worry, Uncle George will certainly reach an agreement with some people. You should understand that Uncle George gave up his position as president under such favorable circumstances, so he should make some profit, right. Similarly, as his supporters, he will take our interests into consideration. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Miss, I''m surprised that George has an advantage in the general election. As long as he tries to maintain it, he should be the president. But I can''t understand why he wants to give up at this time? "


    For some of the inside story, old housekeeper Nord is not clear, so he has been unable to understand this.


    On the contrary, Annie knew some of the inside information and some of old George''s own ideas, so that she could not be confused like the old housekeeper.


    But the old housekeeper couldn''t think of it, and Annie could understand.


    In fact, people who don''t know the inside story will not want to understand it.


    So Annie explained to the old housekeeper: "Congress has passed the proposal to join the French led South Vietnam War and gained control of the Panama Canal. The French used this benefit in exchange for the support of the United States. But Uncle George and I are very worried about this, because the French war in Vietnam is doomed to fail, and even with the United States'' participation, it can not be changed Change the result. "


    The old housekeeper saw the young lady tell the inside story, and he himself stood quietly on the edge of the hospital bed listening.


    "The failure of a war will have a great impact on the rulers. After all, as long as it is a war, people will die. When the number of dead soldiers reaches a certain level, the impact on the domestic situation will appear. You should understand what we call "freedom" in the United States. "


    Nord, the old housekeeper, nodded in silence. He had begun to understand what the lady meant.


    Anne went on: "but there are not many people who judge like me and Uncle George. The idiots in Congress, as well as some of the radicals, are optimistic that with the United States'' participation, the French''s unfavorable situation in Vietnam will be improved." Speaking of this, Annie''s mouth curled, showing a disdainful look.


    "In a word, Uncle George took the position of president at this time. In the future, he must bear the blame for the war. Therefore, he does not want to be the object of the black pot. If the war shows any adverse signs during his term as president, it will also have some impact on the future of little George who has already embarked on the road of politics."


    As a qualified politician and a father, old George''s consideration was not unreasonable, even foresight.


    Nord, the old housekeeper at this time, has been able to understand everything.


    To tell you the truth, as Miss Annie said, old George''s choice is indeed very wise at this time.


    If it was Nord himself, I would have made the same choice.


    Since old George thought that the end of the war would be very bad, let the optimistic people take the top and finally carry the big black pot.


    However, since the election situation of old George is very favorable, some forces will certainly have to offer a lot of benefits if he wants to withdraw.


    How to operate it depends on old George''s ability.


    Of course, Anne was very confident of old George''s ability.


    She believed that old George could cope with it, and at the same time seek enough benefits for himself and Anne herself.


    "It''s estimated that there will be news in the next few days. Uncle George has already started to take action. He has been in contact with Kenny, another dark horse in the election. Now it depends on what conditions the other side can offer."


    At this time, the general election was coming to an end, and two other people, like old George, entered this stage.


    One is a member of the Kenny family of the four major arms companies in the United States; the other is a little-known role of the neutralists; and old George, who has the highest voice and the most favorable situation at the moment.


    "Well, miss, I don''t have to worry about anything anymore. After all, I don''t know much about it, but now that I know it, what else can I worry about? "


    The worried look on the old housekeeper''s face faded and replaced by a relaxed smile.


    After they talked about old George, Nord told Anne about the Wheatstone family business.


    "Miss, there is news from the UK and European countries that they have promised us to take over our business and use their US property and cash to offset the difference."


    Lying in the hospital bed, Annie smelled and nodded: "this is no problem, you can deal with it, but the price difference should be paid with gold as much as possible."


    The old housekeeper nodded and answered.


    Since she left Jin Xiantai, Annie has been making a transformation of her family business.


    Because Annie thinks that although the family business looks very large, it is too scattered to form strength at all.


    In fact, Annie herself has been troubled by this problem.


    Because of some factors, Annie couldn''t start to carry out such a change.


    But now it is different. Through the Plaza Agreement, Annie has made a lot of money, which makes her have the ability to do what she has always wanted to do.


    In addition, after Annie was pregnant, considering that she needed more time to accompany her children in the future, she had to make some adjustments in her family business.At the same time, for her own sake and for Kim''s sake, she decided to enhance her influence and voice in the United States.


    Therefore, Annie decided to "abandon" all European companies and enterprises in exchange for shares of some large companies and enterprises in the United States, so as to increase her strength in the United States.


    In a few months of 2016, Annie has now basically completed this thing.


    In Europe, except for a bank in Switzerland, some enterprises of the Wheatstone family have changed their owners.


    Annie used these profitable companies to exchange shares of some American enterprises, and even took over some enterprises with great development potential.


    Annie is not a fool. The companies she chooses are mainly industrial.


    Such as port, shipbuilding, steel, chemical, petroleum and so on.


    In addition, she has sufficient capital, so once she has a stake in these industries, she starts to crowd out other shareholders and let her own full control of the company as much as possible.


    Today, Annie has mastered 76% of the ports in the United States, has a large shipbuilding company, one of the two largest steel companies in the United States, and one of the three major oil companies.


    It seems that the business of the Wheatston family has decreased, but actually the power capital has become stronger.


    Of course, Annie didn''t give up the main banking business of the Wheatston family, but she also sought another way.


    What money can be made by lending to small and medium-sized enterprises? Only by lending to the state can we make more money, can we.


    Therefore, Annie alone undertook all the US $1 trillion treasury bonds issued by the United States.


    The annual interest rate of 30% is enough to ensure that Annie can make money, and at the same time, she can also have a strong enough voice in the United States.


    At the same time, Annie also pulled out of the quagmire of Europe, so as not to be dragged down in the future.


    As European countries began to join the French war in Vietnam, it can be predicted that the failure of this war in the future will definitely affect the European economy.


    At that time, Annie''s enterprises in Europe will certainly be greatly impacted.


    So it''s a good choice to get out.


    Anyway, Annie will have a way to go back to Europe and make more profits.


    Now in the United States, Wheatstone bank controlled by Annie controls one of the four major arms enterprises, holds the most popular mobile phone development company in the world, the largest telecom operation enterprise on the west coast, and steel, shipbuilding and oil are also among the top enterprises in the United States.


    Not to mention that she controls 76% of the ports and docks, so Annie has basically become the most powerful woman in the United States.


    This does not include Anne''s "black hole investment" fund, the two financial institutions of Wheatstone venture capital, as well as her $1 trillion treasury bonds and her personal 8000 tons of gold reserves.


    If all these were taken into account, Anne''s wealth could hardly be imagined now.


    In fact, even she couldn''t believe what she had now.


    You know, the former Wheatstone bank, although it also held a huge amount of wealth, but compared with the present is nothing.


    All these changes began to appear after Kim Hyun Tai mentioned to let the yen appreciate.


    It can be said that Annie has become a super rich person in the real sense, and has the same status as some people in the United States and even in the world.


    Of course, compared with those big chaebols, Annie still has a little gap.


    But as long as time allows Anne to develop slowly, it will not be difficult for the Wheatston family to become a plutocracy in the future.


    In this regard, Annie herself is full of confidence.


    And because the center of gravity is in the United States, Annie doesn''t have to go abroad often, as long as she stays in the United States.


    In addition, she can handle the affairs of the companies and enterprises under her name to the professional managers employed by the Wheatston family. She can take care of her children without being distracted by some things.


    "Sam of Iraq sent word that he didn''t have enough cash, so he asked if we could offset the money for weapons with oil?"


    Old housekeeper Nord mentioned the news from Iraq at this time.


    Yes, Annie is still doing business with Iraq and Iran. The sale is to sell tanks to both sides. The number of tanks provided in the contract with both sides is as high as 80000.


    It''s clear how much money Annie will make from it, and how much Iraq and Iran will pay for it.


    But for Annie, who owns one of the four largest arms companies in the United States, countries like Iraq and Iran are her favorite.


    After thinking about it, Annie said to old housekeeper Nord: "yes, send someone to Iraq. If you can, it''s good to ask Iraq to take out some oil fields for us. We should try our best to win over this matter. Don''t forget that I already own one of the three largest oil companies in the United States, so I need to master some oil fields in my hands, right?"Smell speech, old housekeeper Nord smile is very brilliant.


    "Well, miss, I''ll send the best people to Iraq and try to get this done."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    At the end of the week, Jin Xiantai returned to the campus and began his college life.


    As always, Jin Xiantai once again lived his days at two o''clock. He went to school every day or participated in the training and games organized by the school football team.


    Like all ordinary American high school students, Jin Xiantai''s performance is no different, or even different.


    At most, he is wearing a rich halo.


    However, in school life, Jin Xiantai did not show his wealth among his classmates. He usually dressed like other students and did not show his superiority among his classmates.


    He is still as approachable as that, dressed in the stall goods bought for more than ten dollars, he talks with his classmates every day and talks about some current gossip topics.


    As for him, a very ordinary but very rich classmate, the teenagers of Santa Monica university like him very much.


    Like his approachable, also like his excellent football skills, but also like his kind of willing to ordinary attitude.


    In the University of Santa Monica, Jin Xiantai is now recognized by all as a handsome boy, which can be regarded as a school grass level boy.


    Although he is only an Asian, he may not attract white girls in other people''s eyes, but the actual situation is not like this at all.


    The fact is not the case. On the contrary, the white girls in Santa Monica College love Kim Hyun Tai, an Asian boy. Of course, although there may be some money worshippers among them, the more reason is that he is handsome and he is the man of the college football team.


    Although the starting point of this "love" is childish and even ridiculous to adults, what else can you ask for a girl of 16 or 17 years old.


    Youth.


    The reason why I like a person is so simple and ridiculous.


    Maybe only adults can be so complicated.


    In June, Jin Xiantai is about to receive his senior two final exam.


    Thanks to the affected and mutated brain, there is nothing difficult for Jin Xiantai in the final exam of Santa Monica University.


    So Jin Xiantai is very relaxed every day.


    Basically, his usual test scores are kept at a + level, which is regarded as a gifted student recognized by all teachers in the college.


    Therefore, in order to cope with the coming final exam, Jin Xiantai was not as nervous as other students, and he was still very comfortable on weekdays.


    This day, as usual, Jin Xiantai took part in the rugby team training activities in his regular overseas school after school at 14:00 p.m.


    As one of the four major American sports in different time and space, rugby is a very popular sport.


    In this time and space, the annual salary of American professional football stars can even be as high as $200 million a year. Of course, such a salary level is not the top of the professional football star players.


    From this, we can see what kind of situation this sport is in the United States in different time and space.


    Strictly speaking, rugby also pays attention to technique and tactics.


    Can Jin Xiantai change himself? "State" physical fitness, you can simply ignore the so-called technology and tactics, just rely on their own collision, you can disintegrate the opponent''s all plans.


    As the left back of the school football team, Jin Xiantai has become a regular player. He can overturn the opponent''s left flank in training or in the process of representing the school.


    Basically, he has no problem with three people on his own, which has been verified by more than ten competitions.


    As Jin Xiantai joined the school team, the performance of Santa Monica College rugby team has been significantly improved in 2016. It has never been able to enter the National College League, and has now entered the top 32.


    Among them, Jin Xiantai played a key role.


    As a result, Kim has become a central figure in college football, even more important than the three-point guard.


    However, because of this relationship, Jin Xiantai''s attraction to girls has become greater, especially in the face of Cheerleading Girls every day. He also feels funny, helpless and distressed by his more bold and hot lures.


    But this is youth, isn''t it.


    Once Jin Xiantai, that is, in his last life, there was no youth at all.


    As a child growing up in an orphanage, when he was at this age, he had to work outside every day to earn money and find a way to support himself.


    So how can there be such an experience or process.


    Therefore, such youth is missing.


    But in the different time and space, Jin Xiantai made up for such a defect, lived again, and enjoyed the misery and helplessness of youth.


    "Jim! Stop William! Don''t be afraid. Give it to meOn the training ground of the school rugby team, the players are divided into two groups, and they are carrying out simulated confrontation training. Jin Xiantai''s opponent is a black fat man who is more than 1.9 meters tall, and the black fat is big and three thick, with a strong body.


    It has to be said here that the physical quality of American boys, especially black boys, is really strong, which is much better than that of Chinese boys of the same age.


    But Jin Xiantai as an Asian, his physical quality is not bad, after all, he is affected by the mysterious energy, and open up the guy.


    Now Jin Xiantai is 1.88 meters tall, nearly 1.9 meters in height. He keeps exercising every day. In addition, he trains every day in the college football team. Therefore, his physical fitness is becoming stronger and stronger.


    So even if his current opponent is stronger than he is, he is not afraid to face such an opponent.


    On the contrary, the black fat man who fought against Jin Xiantai had a look of extreme depression on his face, and even his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Oh! Will, are you farting! The change of William? It''s not that you don''t understand. Try it for you


    This black fat named Jim, when his companion cheered for himself, complained out loud and frustrated. His morale became very low.


    Although Hei Pang Pang is reluctant to be Jin Xiantai''s opponent, the training continues, which is not under his control.


    Soon, the beginning of the confrontation, he had to face the impact of Kim Hyun Tai.


    "Come on! You two go and help Jim


    The whistle rings and the simulation begins.


    The players on both sides began to collide and entangle with their opponents in an instant.


    Basically, everyone''s level is the same, after all, they are only high school students, and they don''t have the skills and physical fitness of professional players.


    But this is not the case on the left.


    Jin Xiantai slightly bowed to his opponent, and the black fat roared. Then he opened his arms and planned to hold Jin Xiantai and overturn him to the ground.


    Unfortunately, his plan was doomed to fail.


    At the same time, behind black fat Jim, two of his teammates rushed to him, apparently to help him.


    But even in the face of three opponents, Jin Xiantai did not panic at all.


    Because after a series of competitions, he gradually has a deep understanding and self-confidence of his physical fitness.


    "You can''t stop my Jim."


    Before the collision, Jin Xiantai even had the heart to tease.


    Pen!


    Jin Xiantai left shoulder severely hit Jim, the tall and strong Jim was hit and flew out, and then fell on the lawn three or four meters away.


    But after hitting and flying Jim, Jin Xiantai''s forward speed did not decrease and continued to rush forward in the past.


    Two of Jim''s teammates, who had planned to come to help him, surrounded him from left to right.


    But the fate of these two guys is not much better than Jim.


    Oops!


    Oh!


    Two bad guys followed Jim and both flew out.


    After solving the three opponents on the left, Jin Xiantai turned and ran to the right and joined the middle line group which was still in deadlock.


    As Kim is left back, he can only choose one opponent in the end.


    So what he has to do now is to choose an opponent and suppress him completely.


    It is not difficult for Jin Xiantai to do this.


    In short, he chose a hapless guy at random, and then fell to the lawn from the back, and then pressed him under his body.


    As Jin Xiantai solved the threat on the left and suppressed a midline opponent, the opponents in the confrontation lost four players at once.


    They are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    On the contrary, the advantage of Jin Xiantai''s team is very obvious.


    The next thing is very simple, with the advantage of the number of players, the three-point guard can easily win four points in the case of cheating more than less.


    Even the opponent simply can''t take out the person to carry on the obstruction.


    Drop by drop!


    The whistle sounded again and the game was over.


    Several opponents who were abused by Jin Xiantai turned over and sat up with a sigh, and then looked at Jin Xiantai with a bitter smile.


    Jin Xiantai responded to each other with a funny smile, making these people have no way.


    After all, we are all teammates, and this confrontation is also a simulation training, we can not really be angry with him.


    Outside the training ground, the coach and leader of the rugby team is chatting with a middle-aged man in a blue plaid short sleeve shirt and a cap.


    "This boy is just too strong, if he keeps this level, there will be another superstar in the future major league. No, even the most dazzling superstar of all time, because he can trample on the opponent''s flank and fight for a favorable situation for his teammatesSeeing Jin Xiantai''s performance in the confrontation just now, the middle-aged white man with a duck cap twinkled in his eyes, and then his eyes showed a fanatical look.


    After listening to the cap, the coach and the team leader of Santa Monica University looked at each other, and they all saw the funny meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Cough!


    Carter, the coach of the school team, coughed and then said to the hooded man, "I admit you''re right. This kid has unparalleled talent in football, but I don''t think he can be a professional player."


    Hearing this, the man turned around and looked at Coach Carter. He didn''t understand why Coach Carter said this, because in his opinion, children like Kim hyuntai should become professional players in the future and make a lot of money.


    Besides, which boy doesn''t like to be a professional player.


    Fame, money, and beauty will all roll in.


    As soon as Coach Carter looked at the other side''s reaction, he knew that the duck cap certainly did not know the details of Jin Xiantai, so he thought it was a little funny.


    As a coach of the college, how can Carter not know what kind of existence his team member Jin Xiantai is.


    Well, old friend, it''s not a problem for the boy to buy a team. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Randy. I''m still a high school student and will go to college in the future, so I haven''t thought about becoming a professional player for the time being. And you don''t think it''s too early to talk to me about this. "


    Jin Xiantai was called to the field, in the introduction of Coach Carter, met with a cap called Randy scout.


    Randy, on the other hand, tells Jin Xiantai that he hopes he can become a professional player and asks him about his personal attitude.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai also gave the above answer.


    Randy heard the speech and said to Jin Xiantai: "for other people, at least we will go to the door when the other party is about to graduate from the University. But I''ve seen all of your game videos, so I can responsibly say that you''re a genius, a gifted teenager in rugby, so for a genius exception, I think everyone can understand, right


    Ha ha!


    I''m a genius?


    Jin Xiantai is very ashamed of such evaluation.


    Others don''t know, but can he not know what''s going on.


    To tell you the truth, it''s just cheating.


    Therefore, for this evaluation, Jin Xiantai still felt guilty.


    So he showed an embarrassed reaction.


    Fortunately, his appearance is now a 17-year-old boy, so it seems normal to have such an embarrassing reaction, which will not make people doubt anything.


    But for Randy''s invitation, Jin Xiantai still has to give an attitude.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I really have no interest in becoming a professional player. I don''t think you understand. I have a lot of things to do and a huge business to manage. "


    Originally, after listening to Jin Xiantai''s refusal, Randy wanted to continue to persuade him. However, he was stunned to hear Jin Xiantai say that he had a huge enterprise to manage.


    Judging from Jin Xiantai''s expression, this teenager doesn''t seem to be lying about himself, so it''s obvious that what he said is true.


    Randy can''t imagine that a high school student is still an entrepreneur?


    At this moment, Randy is not clear that the young man he is facing is not an ordinary entrepreneur.


    Speaking of all, Randy doesn''t pay much attention to some aspects. He pays attention to sports news, so he doesn''t know Jin Xiantai and has not heard of him.


    If he had known Jin Xiantai''s wealth, he would not have had this scene, would he.


    "Old friend, this young man is the controlling shareholder of CNN TV station. He holds 60% of the shares of CNN, and runs an animation film and television production company. An animation film makes a net income of 2.3 billion yuan. He also runs an Internet instant messaging company. A while ago, he just spent $50 billion to build a data processing center for the network company. At the same time, he also has a toy worker He is the author of several best-selling novels


    As Randy''s friend, Coach Carter had to tell him some personal information about Jin Xiantai.


    FK£¡


    Randy''s a Spartan.


    He is clear about CNN, which is the largest TV media on the west coast.


    And to be able to control 60% of CNN''s shares, it is obvious that this teenager can''t be regarded as an ordinary person.


    Not to mention that his friend Carter also mentioned that the teenager spent $50 billion to build a data center.


    That''s 50 billion dollars, not 500 dollars!


    It''s true that being a professional football player makes a lot of money, but this teenager obviously doesn''t lack money.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to tempt each other with beautiful women, luxury cars and money. If people like them, they can enjoy all of them.


    This is definitely a super rich man.


    You said to let a super rich play football, this is not bullshit!


    Just like Jin Xiantai himself said, he has this experience to manage the company under his name, or play rugby in the past.


    Randy feels embarrassed right now.


    "Coach, if it''s OK, I''d like to go back first. In the next training, I think it''s the same whether I have me or not."


    Seeing the embarrassed look of Scout Randy, Jin Xiantai proposed to Coach Carter to finish training ahead of time and go home.


    And Carter coach did not want to agree to Kim''s small request.


    After all, people like Jin Xiantai don''t need to train like other players, as long as he can maintain his physical fitness.


    After the coach agreed, Jin Xiantai and the players said hello, then walked towards the dressing room, ready to change clothes to go home.


    But after Jin Xiantai left, scout Randy just reacted. He looked at his friend Carter strangely, but he didn''t know what to say.Coach Carter can understand the reaction of his old friend.


    After all, anyone who sees Jin Xiantai will have such a reaction after hearing about him.


    So Coach Carter raised his hand and patted his old friend randy on the shoulder, then comforted him, "so I said this boy won''t be a professional football player because he''s not interested in football and he doesn''t lack money. And now he has become a member of the school team because I promised him to solve the credit problem and let him join in. "


    Randy really doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    He was surprised at the same time, but also very sorry.


    Because Jin Xiantai''s "talent" is too good for him, and it''s a loss for the major league if he doesn''t become a professional football player.


    But Randy also knows that it is unrealistic to let such a teenager become a professional football player.


    After all, people still have companies to manage. Where can they have any experience playing football.


    Only those who get more wonderful things will give up the management of the company and become a professional football player to earn "that little" salary.


    So it''s definitely over.


    At least Randy recognized the situation and finally had to accept such a reality.


    But Randy''s one thing is not clear, even if Jin Xiantai is very wonderful agreed to him, to become an olive player to make that little money.


    But Annie behind Kim Hyun Tai, even old George, will prevent this from happening.


    Because both Anne and old George have arranged a better way for Kim to go, which is much better than becoming an olive player.


    But Randy didn''t persuade Jin Xiantai, otherwise he would have to bear the anger of Annie or old George.


    Because he is simply "teaching bad" Jin Xiantai.


    Especially for Annie, she hopes that the little man she likes will become a "big man", a person with status and voice, rather than just a sports star.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai himself has no interest in this field. The reason why he joined the college football team is to solve the credit problem smoothly.


    Therefore, there was no situation that Annie didn''t want to see.


    "William, our cheerleaders are going to have a party tomorrow. Can you come?" As he was about to enter the dressing room, a blonde girl with a ponytail stopped him and sent him an invitation to a party.


    The girl is a typical American girl. She is tall and plump. Her whole body is full of youthful vitality. In terms of her appearance, she is definitely more than 85 points in appearance.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai has no interest, so his answer is doomed to disappoint the girl.


    "Sorry, I''m going to stay at home with my daughter tomorrow, so I really can''t go to the party, but I wish you a successful party and have a good time."


    Scene words Jin Xiantai still can say, he is not so cold and inhuman.


    With a smile like spring breeze on her face, the smile makes the girl blush, but the words of refusal make the girl very disappointed.


    "Well, I hope I can invite you later."


    There is no doggerel. Since the reason has been given, there is no need for the girl to continue to pester. After politely saying goodbye, the girl left.


    To be honest, although the girl is a little disappointed, she still has a good attitude towards this matter.


    Especially in the college, there are many people who like Jin Xiantai and launch a pursuit offensive against him. However, Jin Xiantai has no special attitude towards anyone. In this case, it is not normal for him to be rejected.


    Especially the European and American girls can afford to put down the character, but also let this invite Jin Xiantai girl, not as annoying as the performance.


    Seeing the girl in cheerleading dress leave, Jin Xiantai knows that she is a member of the cheerleading team, but she has no idea what her name is.


    This is quite different from the football team''s teammates.


    Unlike Kim Hyun Tai, the hormone ridden guys on the football team have a good grasp of the information about the Cheerleading Girls and even know how big the cup some girls wear.


    Compared with these guys, Jin Xiantai seems to be a bit of an "alternative".


    However, it is precisely because of this performance that Jin Xiantai makes him more distinctive in the eyes of college girls.


    At least, Jin Xiantai gives people the feeling that he belongs to the kind of boy who is single-minded in his feelings.


    Boys like Jin Xiantai are more attractive to girls than those who are full of feelings and have a lot of heart, don''t they.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai is handsome and exotic. He has a strong body and some special parts are excellent.


    So, how can such a boy be unattractive to a girl.Is it just that you are the dream lover of a girl in college, prince charming, or even one night? Jin Xiantai, who has no sense of love object, makes many bold and active girls fail.


    It has to be said that he lost the face of the penetrator.


    You know, if you''re going to be any other "penetrator," you''re going to have sex with double-digit girls at least.


    But from this point of view, Jin Xiantai is an advantage, isn''t it.


    After changing the football team''s clothes, Jin Xiantai took a hot bath in the shower room of the dressing room. Then he changed into his usual short sleeve T-shirt, jeans and canvas shoes he bought from the flea market and left the college with a schoolbag on his back.


    When he came to the parking lot to pick up his Hummer, Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone from his jeans pocket, opened the Internet, logged in to the news page, browsed the news, and took a look at the time.


    It''s 15:17 p.m., and it should be less than 16:00 when I get home, so I can have time to play with my daughter for a while and then have a dinner together.


    Thinking of his daughter, Jin Xiantai''s face can not help but appear a very gentle look, such an expression can melt a lot of people, even if the college girls like him to see, will indulge in.


    The poor single father in his last life is another Diao silk. In this life, he is a grass-roots male god in different time and space. It has to be said that Jin Xiantai has changed a lot.


    Fortunately, he did not float, always maintain his original intention, have to say that as a man, he is worthy of praise.


    After a quick look at the news page of the day, Jin Xiantai saw a piece of news.


    "Luoxiandagang University explodes Chinese gangs dominate campus, police intervene to arrest 28 suspects! ¡·


    seeing this news, Jin Xiantai was a little surprised.


    He did not expect that Chinese "compatriots" in different time and space would dare to play this game in the United States.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Driving back home, Andrew, the housekeeper, welcomed him as usual. After taking his schoolbag, he began to make a routine report.


    "The famous director in Hollywood claims to be able to make a movie for you in six weeks.


    We are sending a fax from the elite club of Chinese Americans in North America. We hope to invite you to join us. There is also Mr. Zhou Jianguo from Huaxia. I hope to make an appointment with you. "


    With the change of wealth, Jin Xiantai''s life has begun to be different from before. As Andrew, the housekeeper, reported these things, he had to deal with some of them every day.


    As a Chinese American, Jin Xiantai has received some invitation from Chinese American community organizations, which is actually quite normal.


    It''s very common in the United States for all ethnic groups to come together.


    Because of the money, some people who are unfamiliar with Jin Xiantai, or even have never met before, hope to get investment or something, and some of them begin to appear slowly.


    "What is the Chinese American elite club?"


    After listening to the housekeeper''s report, Jin Xiantai has a puzzled expression on his face.


    Jin Xiantai has no impression of the "elite club of Chinese Americans in North America", let alone heard of it.


    Of course, this has something to do with the fact that he is not very active in the Chinese community, so it is normal for him not to know this organization.


    After all, in addition to studying in Santa Monica University, Jin Xiantai usually deals with his personal affairs at home, or simply accompanies his daughter coco. Basically, he doesn''t go out very much.


    Even if you have contact with the outside world, you''re going to attend a farce meeting held by the Weston bank, or meet a friend like old George.


    The Chinese community, especially the Chinese community in Los Angeles, has not dealt with much.


    So it is normal that he is not familiar with this organization.


    Fortunately, Andrew, the housekeeper, knew something about the Chinese organization in private, so he could answer some questions about this Chinese American organization.


    "Young master, that''s it." Since the young master asked, Andrew, as a housekeeper, happened to know about the Chinese organization, so he gave Jin Xiantai a detailed explanation. "This is a club set up by Chinese Americans in the U.S. political and business circles. Its members are all Chinese Americans, and they are engaged in business, media and other professions, and have a certain influence in the United States..."


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s description, Jin Xiantai himself has a basic understanding. To put it bluntly, he is a Chinese American group who mixes well in the United States.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai''s understanding is also right.


    According to the old housekeeper, the members of the so-called "American Chinese Elite Club" include Chinese American directors from Hollywood, well-known hosts from both the United States and China, Chinese businessmen, and even sports stars.


    Generally speaking, these people are now American citizens, with American identity, and are engaged in seemingly "tall" occupations in the United States. They have certain popularity in the United States and China, and they are still very young.


    Of course, this "young" is relatively speaking. After all, the average age of the members of this club is about 38 years old. Of course, it can not be compared with those of 17 or 8 years old.


    But compared to some successful people in their 50s and 60s, the members of this club are very young, aren''t they.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai can roughly guess the reason why this club invited him. After all, his wealth and controlled enterprises are relatively large in the United States.


    Compared with the Chinese Americans here in the United States, he dare not say that he is the top, but he is also a group of people at the top of the pyramid.


    After all, the wealth of more than 100 billion is on display there, and everyone can see it in such a large CNN TV station. At the same time, it also controls the West Coast''s current affairs newspaper, which has the largest circulation on the west coast, so that it has a great influence on public opinion, isn''t it.


    It seems that Jin Xiantai is the only Chinese American who has such a strong public opinion influence in this regard.


    In terms of the influence and control of public opinion, Jin Xiantai is also the only one in the United States. Apart from him, he really can''t find another person to compare with him.


    So the "elite club of Chinese Americans in North America" has a reason to invite him, doesn''t it.


    If Jin Xiantai joins the club, of course, it will be of great benefit to the club''s reputation. In addition, members of this club can also gain access to the CNN network under Jin Xiantai''s control at some time to increase their influence.


    In any case, after Jin Xiantai joined, the benefits must be great.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can also gain some benefits. For example, these people will create some topics and public opinion attention for Jin Xiantai on some occasions, and improve his own fame.


    Whether it is a club or some associations, joining in is basically equivalent to joining a small circle, and while giving help to others, it will also get some help from others.That''s what mutual benefit means.


    In the United States, such a small circle is such a platform. Don''t be surprised, this is a very normal thing.


    The problem is that there are some small circles that you can not join if you want to.


    However, as Jin Xiantai is now and today, it is no problem to join such a circle.


    Not to mention his wealth, just relying on the 60% stake of CNN TV, it is enough for him to have such a qualification.


    You know, CNN is not only the largest TV station on the west coast of the United States, but also a famous media in the world.


    No matter in Europe or Asia, there will be a lot of viewers watching the programs of CNN TV channel, especially the news report programs.


    What is this!


    This is influence!


    If Jin Xiantai wants to discredit a politician, as long as he can master some small tricks, he can enlarge it infinitely through CNN, and let countless ordinary people know all this in a short time.


    After all, as the controlling party of a large TV station, it is easy to achieve this goal, isn''t it.


    So, ah, in the United States, many people are not far away to offend media tycoons, which is the truth.


    Although Jin Xiantai is not a media tycoon now, what is the difference between him and a media tycoon.


    At least to some extent, Wheatstone, which owns another 40% of the shares, is sure to support king at the critical moment, isn''t it.


    "Give me a reply and ask them to send me the invitation."


    Jin Xiantai made a decision in a short time. He knew that joining such a club would not do him any harm.


    After all, his identity in different time and space is also Chinese, so he can''t really contact with Chinese Americans. It is unrealistic to even exclude these "compatriots".


    Moreover, if you want to survive in the United States in different time and space, you can not only have money, but also unite with your own ethnic groups when necessary, which is also a way of self-protection.


    No one can be alone here.


    Because once you have something to do, you can only fight with your stomach, and you can''t get help from all aspects.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be so lonely.


    Andrew, the housekeeper who followed Jin Xiantai, nodded and wrote down what Jin Xiantai ordered. Then he asked, "what about the Hollywood director?"


    Oh, yes, there''s another guy who hopes to make amends.


    After the housekeeper''s reminder, Jin Xiantai thinks of such a person.


    To be honest, there are many people looking for him to donate money or sponsor every day.


    Like what kind of environmental protection fund, care for children, Africans? He receives a lot of faxes from power organizations every day.


    At the same time, there are also a lot of personal letters.


    I hope I can give him a sum of money.


    I am a very hard-working high school students, have been admitted to a famous university, hope to be able to get university tuition funding.


    There are even those who ask themselves to invest a lot of money to support his research and development.


    In a word, there are many kinds of people.


    And Jin Xiantai himself, also from the earliest not tired of trouble, to now gradually numb, has been accustomed to think common strange.


    In fact, most of these people are cheaters. None of them is real.


    Jin Xiantai is not a kind man, but he is not a stone hearted man.


    Usually, he will entrust the people of the investigation company to investigate the background information of these people. If it is really like what they described, in fact, Jin Xiantai will not be stingy.


    But often the results of the survey, these people are not addicts, they just want to cheat money from themselves to spend it.


    What no one has described is true.


    As a result, Jin Xiantai was speechless to the extreme.


    But also let Jin Xiantai opened his eyes, knowing that rich people are not so easy to do.


    Because I have to face some guys with ulterior motives every day.


    "The director is not deceiving. I have commissioned an investigation company to investigate. This guy has a film shooting project in his hand. However, the film has stopped shooting because of the withdrawal of investment from the investor. Therefore, he hopes that you can continue to invest for him to support him in completing the filming of this film."


    "What kind of film is it? Does the other party have fax information for my reference?"


    After hearing the housekeeper say that the other party is not a liar, Jin Xiantai is in a better mood and has a little interest.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai, who has the power and license to film and television, has always had ideas about film and television production.


    This is his animation production company, there is no talent in this field, so he can only turn around in animation film and television.If he can, he also hopes that his animation film and television production company can have the ability to produce animated films and real films.


    After all, his goal is to create a "Disney" in different time and space.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll find it out for you."


    Seeing Andrew who was interested in Jin Xiantai, he said to Jin Xiantai in a hurry, and then turned around to find the information sent by fax.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai came to the door of the game room on the first floor.


    Standing at the door, Jin Xiantai looked into the room. He saw his daughter coco standing in front of the computer, and suddenly his eyes showed a gentle look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Coco is very addicted to play, even her father quietly walked behind her without noticing, the little guy is absorbed in the computer screen, in the father''s silent gaze, even pit several teammates.


    Oh!


    Daughter is still so pit, she is not the material to play games, of course, her father is not the material to play games.


    When the small cocoa black screen again, standing behind her Jin Xiantai wry smile.


    He didn''t notice that he was a trap at all. He was very angry and dropped the mouse. Then he began to wait for the game character to come back to life. In the process of waiting, the little guy kept saying something.


    "Asshole! You can kill five if you work harder, but why do you run away at the last minute? I''ve created such a good opportunity for him. This teammate is just a fool


    This, of course, is Coco''s own idea, and her self righteous view.


    But in fact, this is not the case at all. As a Jin Xiantai who has seen the previous process, his view is not the same as that of his daughter.


    But what can he say as a father.


    It can''t be said that the daughter is too pit.


    So Jin Xiantai, who couldn''t look down, said: "coco, are you trapped by your teammates again? In the future, don''t find these idiots as teammates


    Well, it is clearly my daughter who is very pit, but from Jin Xiantai''s mouth, it changes a flavor.


    If Coco''s teammates are here, maybe they''ll jump out and beat him up.


    "Ah! Dad, you''re back. "


    Turning his head, he saw that his father was standing behind him. Coco burst into laughter and opened his arms to his father.


    Jin Xiantai squatted down with a smile and hugged her daughter.


    "Dad''s right. Coco won''t team up with these idiots any more. They often drag me down and swear."


    After hugging his father, coco expressed his meaning seriously and agreed with his father''s words.


    Children are so simple.


    Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly in his heart.


    "Is coco playing in Asian China?"


    Glancing at the computer screen, Jin Xiantai finds that Coco''s teammates are spraying people, and all the Chinese characters are displayed. After that, he asks cocoa.


    In the cocoa District, we often find that it is fun to nod in cocoa district. However, the players in Huaxia district like spraying people very much, which cocoa doesn''t like very much. "


    Like his father, coco has some changes in some aspects, and he has mastered many languages. However, Chinese and Chinese characters are not difficult for the little guy at all.


    So the little ones all know what those words mean.


    But just because he understood the meaning, coco was not interested in it.


    After all, it''s swearing. It''s hard to hear and it''s not good. It''s normal that children don''t like it.


    "If you can''t see, don''t learn."


    Jin Xiantai has no way to do it. After all, it''s not good to spray people, but he can''t control it.


    So he can only ask his daughter not to learn these things.


    Oh!


    Little coco did not immediately answer his father, but showed some embarrassed expression, which made Jin Xiantai''s heart burst out.


    "Dad, it''s hard for coco to agree with you."


    What!


    The daughter''s answer, let Jin Xiantai, a father, have a very bad guess.


    "Because Coco''s been yelling at a lot of people."


    Well, Coco''s next answer completely verified Jin Xiantai''s conjecture.


    The little guy really learned the essence of China.


    Jin Xiantai, whose forehead is covered with black lines, puts his hands on his daughter''s small shoulder, and looks at her without knowing what to say.


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai solemnly said to cocoa: "the former is even if it is not used to, but you should make sure that you will not swear any more, even on the Internet. It is not right to swear, and it is impolite, especially if you are still a girl, do you know?"


    His father was so serious and serious that coco realized the "seriousness" of the matter, so he had to nod his head and agreed to his father.


    Seeing that his daughter agreed to himself, Jin Xiantai stopped investigating this matter. After all, his daughter was still too young, and some social and moral values had not been formed. He did not want to make things go against the extreme.


    In short, now let the daughter know that swearing is bad and impolite.


    What else could he do?


    It''s not easy to teach children, especially coco.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Coco won''t swear anymore."


    Seeing the tangled look on his father''s face, coco raised his hand to caress Jin Xiantai''s cheek, and then made a promise.What can Jin Xiantai say.


    "Good boy, Dad believes you can do it. We will be a cute girl in the future, OK?"


    Coco: good


    Is it necessary to restrict my daughter from playing online games? ]


    an idea flashed into his mind.


    However, this thought only flashed for a moment, and he denied it.


    Because she is very clear, a person at home cocoa will be more lonely and lonely, and playing online games is her spiritual sustenance.


    If you don''t let her play, coco at home alone, it''s not very boring.


    Considering this problem, Jin Xiantai eliminated the idea.


    But he also knows that it is not good for his daughter to play online games too much.


    So he can only find another way to let his daughter no longer like to play online games.


    Of course, it takes a chance and time to do it. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    Then Andrew, the housekeeper, appeared with a fax.


    "Young master, this is the fax document from the other party, which contains the film information that he hopes you to invest in shooting."


    "Coco you play for a while, dad wants to see the documents, remember not to scold each other with your teammates, you know."


    "OK, Dad, coco knows."


    Knowing that her father was going to do business, coco turned around and continued to play her game.


    Jin Xiantai stood up and took the fax document from the housekeeper. Then he went to the sofa and sat down and looked at it carefully.


    The title of the book on the fax is "Jonathan", which is obviously the name of the director who wants to invest in himself.


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this name.


    Because this guy is really a big Hollywood director and has made many blockbusters.


    It''s been a year and a half since I came to the United States, and I still live here in Los Angeles. So even though Jin Xiantai is a little white, he has heard Jonathan''s name.


    The fax document lists the outline of the film. From the outline, it should be a young film with bloody plot.


    Maybe it''s summer vacation soon, so Jonathan obviously wants to finish filming before the summer vacation, and then try to make some pocket money for American students.


    The content of the film is not so novel, at least in Jin Xiantai''s opinion.


    However, after thinking about the situation that American cowboy action movies are still popular in this different time and space, Kim can understand why the famous Hollywood director Jonathan still makes such a bloody youth film.


    The other party needs to invest 60 million US dollars so that he can complete his own film production, so that he can get 80% of the income right of the film.


    But Jin Xiantai is not an idiot. He is very aware of the 80% equity, which is the income after deducting the share of the cinema and various taxes and fees.


    But considering that Jonathan''s films in the past have won good box office, it''s not impossible to invest 60 million dollars.


    At least he can get Jonathan''s friendship and get on with Hollywood directors.


    You know, in order to limit the development of their own animation companies, several major Hollywood film production companies have secretly told all film and television staff, including directors and actors, not to accept any invitation from William''s animation film and television production in the future.


    The reason is not to exclude themselves.


    Jin Xiantai has heard about this kind of thing from Joan and himself.


    Although on the surface, Jin Xiantai is in good condition, as if everything is very good, but this is just the surface.


    In private, Jin Xiantai also has to face a lot of pressure, as well as the exclusion of peers involved in the industry.


    It''s just that he doesn''t say much about these things.


    But it''s not just the watch that''s fine.


    Even several large Hollywood film and television production companies, in order to eliminate this potential competitor, also began to get involved in animation film and television production. There will be seven or eight animated film and television productions released this summer vacation.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s animation film and television production is facing great competition pressure.


    However, because Jin Xiantai has a lot of money, he is not afraid of pressure, but this does not mean that he will be happy.


    He had several scripts of his own, which he had planned to shoot. Unfortunately, no director was willing to take over the task of shooting, and even the actors were unwilling to take care of Jin Xiantai. Therefore, this matter has been delayed.


    Although he wanted to be a director himself, Jin Xiantai thought about it and knew that he was not the material. In the end, he suppressed the idea.


    But the appearance of Jonathan, but let Jin Xiantai see an opportunity.


    If you can deal with Jonathan, maybe this is a good breakthrough.


    You know, Jonathan is in a desperate situation, otherwise he won''t find his own investment here.Of course, everyone knows that he has money in Hollywood.


    If Jin Xiantai is not afraid of several major film and television companies, in fact, many directors and stars like to set foot in the film and television industry.


    Rich big boss, who doesn''t like it.


    However, although Jin Xiantai is rich, he may not be able to gain a foothold in the film and television industry, which is also a problem that everyone worries about.


    It is precisely because of such a concern that everyone is not willing to deal with Jin Xiantai.


    If Jin Xiantai fails, he can quit the film and television industry and do other things. But if he gets involved with Kim and offends the large film and television companies, the directors and actors will have no way out.


    Looking at the faxed documents in his hand, Jin Xiantai thought clearly and thoroughly about some problems. He quickly made a decision. Then he raised his head and put down the document in his hand. He said to Andrew, the housekeeper standing on the edge, "please inform Jonathan and ask him if he has time. If he has time in the evening, come to me for a lunch. I want to talk to him face-to-face about investment. ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Jonathan, a famous Hollywood director, hopes to get investment. Jin Xiantai sees an opportunity to crack the crowding out of Hollywood''s big film and television companies. So he wants to seize this opportunity.


    To tell you the truth, although Jin Xiantai is not afraid of the exclusion of those film and television companies, it has always made Jin Xiantai uncomfortable.


    As a matter of fact, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s normal for him to encounter such a thing.


    After all, this is the United States, a capitalist society that has to face all kinds of competition and repression no matter what industry it is in.


    Those capitalists are not so compatible, especially when you want to share the cake in their plate, and there will be no good fruit to eat.


    In fact, there was no accident at all.


    Jin Xiantai has been living in the United States for more than a year and nearly two years, so he understands more or less some of the rules here.


    In particular, he contacted many levels and circles that ordinary people could not touch, which made his horizon more open.


    Think about it. Hollywood was originally dominated by five major film and television companies. There are also some small and medium-sized film and television production companies below. If these companies produce 100 films a year, the large companies will arrange more films, and the small companies will be less. But this can make everyone happy. After all, everyone has money to earn.


    After Jin Xiantai joins in, this situation will be broken.


    Hollywood, which originally produced 100 films in U.S. dollars, now produces 101 or even 102 films a year. How about the arrangement of the two extra films?


    But we can see that no matter how we arrange it, we have to squeeze other people''s film time so that everyone can make less money.


    As the saying goes, blocking people''s wealth is like killing parents. Therefore, Hollywood''s "tyrants" will certainly exclude Jin Xiantai. This is not different from the bullying incidents that often occur in junior high school and high school, but there are some differences in form.


    The above example can make people understand everything and why Kim Hyun Tai was excluded by Hollywood.


    To be honest, it is also thanks to Jin Xiantai who started making animated films. If he directly established his own film and television company, he would encounter some "accidents".


    Who can guarantee that there will not be a fire on the shooting site, accidental injuries to the staff and disputes with the actors?


    Don''t think that this kind of thing will only appear in the movie clips. There are many such scenes in real life.


    Life comes from art is not an empty talk, but there are real examples.


    But Jin Xiantai has established a foothold in Hollywood with an animated film production, and has a small theater line with 3000 cinemas in California.


    Therefore, different from the past, we can''t use this kind of inferior means to deal with Jin Xiantai.


    But even so, there are other ways.


    For example, the same production of animated films, with more numbers to squeeze your living space, and let the audience forget William animation production company.


    It has to be said that capitalists in capitalist society are still very good at playing games.


    People do not have to use violence to achieve their goals.


    If you are a common person, you may face such a situation and you will be killed if you can''t say it.


    But after all, they met Jin Xiantai.


    Compared with the "average" people involved in Hollywood, Kim has many advantages.


    First of all, he has sufficient financial support, which is enough to make Hollywood overlords have no way to take him.


    Not to mention the critical moment, Annie will also silently support behind her.


    Because there are sufficient funds to do the bottom line, so Jin Xiantai is confident that this unfavorable situation can be solved.


    Look!


    Isn''t this a chance.


    Although Jonathan is only one of the many famous Hollywood directors, this guy has been in Hollywood for so many years, and there are still some friends and networks.


    Therefore, as long as the gap is opened through him, there are many actors and directors who are willing to develop in Hollywood. Through his introduction, some actors and directors can join their own animation production companies, so as to input talents for the film and television industry outside the animation film industry in the future.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that their own animation companies were not well-known and everyone didn''t have confidence in themselves, the private threats of the top five Hollywood film and television companies would not have worked at all.


    It''s not that those people who think they''re ticket players in Hollywood don''t know how to make and make movies.


    So what Jin Xiantai wants to do is to show his strong financial strength and his ambition to develop in Hollywood.


    Only in this way can we dispel some people''s concerns and crack down on the pressure of the five major film and television companies.


    Jin Xiantai, who is making a little progress, is now facing some problems, and he has some ideas and methods. He is no longer as muddled as before.In short, this is a good phenomenon.


    In the capitalist pond, Jin Xiantai always has to make a choice between crocodile and grass carp.


    Now, it''s obvious that Jin Xiantai is going to choose to be a crocodile.


    At 17:28 p.m., standing under the porch of his mansion, looking at the horizon, the red burning clouds appeared again, and the afterglow of the setting sun looked beautiful and beautiful.


    After lighting an expensive Cuban cigar, king was immersed in the beautiful scenery.


    In Jin Xiantai''s childhood memory, he clearly remembered that he could see this magnificent and moving scenery every day.


    But he can''t remember when it started, and it never happened again.


    Yes, because of the overdevelopment of China in the last life, the environmental pollution is serious, so the scenery has disappeared.


    Thinking of some things in his last life, Jin Xiantai''s face appeared a trace of emotion, and full of melancholy memories.


    In a flash, it''s like a dream.


    He took his daughter to another time and space, and completely got rid of the economic shackles, all of which made him feel like he was dreaming.


    On the lush lawn, daughter coco is playing with the dogs. The little guy''s face is flushed, and the sound of laughter is constantly reaching Jin Xiantai''s ears.


    No!


    It''s not a dream, it''s real.


    Looking at his happy daughter coco, Jin Xiantai finally determines that he is not dreaming, but that he really lives in such a space-time.


    "Young master, this is the menu for the evening."


    Andrew, the housekeeper''s voice rings from behind, bringing Jin Xiantai back to reality.


    Looking back, Jin Xiantai saw that the housekeeper with the title of Lord, who had been hired from England for 500000 pounds a year, was standing there with a menu handed over by his hands.


    Compared with the previous life, this life I have nothing to be satisfied with.


    Finally, after feeling a little, Jin Xiantai took over the menu from Andrew, the housekeeper, and carefully selected it.


    "The young lady is really an energetic child. I feel much younger when I see her having such a good time."


    As Kim looked at the menu and thought about what to eat in the evening, Andrew, the housekeeper, looked at Cocoa, which he played with the dogs not far away, and made a little flattery.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai smiles, but does not make a sound.


    Andrew handed me the menu, which he cooked up yesterday.


    Although Andrew is an alien elementary school student, but after all, in order to be a good housekeeper, he still learned the relevant knowledge.


    Then, as a qualified housekeeper, it is necessary to prepare a special menu after both the Chinese summer chef and the western cuisine chef are available, isn''t it.


    If there was at least one menu, Kim would not worry about what to eat every day.


    Look at the menu selection. It''s very convenient.


    From this point of view, we can see that our alien primary school students are becoming more and more competent.


    Jin Xiantai himself was very satisfied with the menu that Andrew had concocted.


    Now the four chefs employed by Huaxia have arrived in the United States and formally live in Jin Xiantai''s residence. However, he did not dismiss the other four western cuisine chefs he had originally hired.


    For Jin Xiantai, it may be better to have a half of China and the West.


    There are a lot of dishes on the menu, and they are also accompanied by realistic photos, so that Jin Xiantai can clearly know the "face" of those dishes.


    "Bacon and asparagus roll, red wine roast lamb chop, baked Australian lobster, potato stewed beef, pot wrapped meat, cream mushroom chicken soup." Finally, after a choice, Jin Xiantai ordered six dishes for dinner. After all, the dinner was only for him and his daughter, so it was not delicious.


    But even so, the dinner ordered by Jin Xiantai is a bit of a luxury for father and daughter.


    But in other wealthy families, such a dinner may seem a bit stingy.


    But after all, this is his own and daughter''s dinner, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t need to follow the example of other rich people, as long as he and his daughter like it, can''t he.


    The dinner is a mixture of Chinese and Western dishes. There are both Western dishes and Chinese dishes. You can taste both Chinese and Western food. For Jin Xiantai and cocoa, this kind of dinner is very good.


    "Is the staple food or rice?"


    After taking back the menu and taking down the dishes ordered by Jin Xiantai, Andrew, the housekeeper, inquired kindly.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and cocoa are not serious ABC. They are not used to eating bread. Therefore, most of the staple food is rice.


    It is for this reason that Andrew, as a housekeeper, needs to confirm this.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "just rice."Drop by drop!


    At this time, the mobile phone ringing in the pocket of Jin Xiantai''s jeans rang.


    Andrew bows away, and Jin Xiantai takes out his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID, and finds that it is JoAnn who has been busy outside these days.


    Then Jin Xiantai pressed the call button and connected the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    From the other end of the phone came Joan''s voice: "boss, everything is ready for the clothing company here, and all the clothes entrusted by Huaxia have also been shipped. It is estimated that in another half a month, miss''s" Panda "brand clothing can be sold all over the United States."


    Joanne on the other side of the phone told Jin Xiantai a message. After hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai turned his eyes to the lawn outside his house and coco playing with dogs. At the same time, he was deeply moved and thought about it.


    [kids over one year old are going to run their own brand clothes and become the boss. As a father, they have to work hard. They can''t be compared with each other. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    At dinner time, Jonathan, a famous Hollywood director, made an appointment to visit the house. After getting an inquiry from Andrew, the housekeeper, he immediately said that he could come over today to talk about investment issues with Jin Xiantai.


    After all, the fracture of funds has already made him a little worried.


    Since Kim has shown a willingness to invest, Jonathan will not give up.


    Even if Jin Xiantai is a person who has been warned by the five major film and television companies in private channels that he is not allowed to contact, there is no threat to the people who have all their wealth in this film and are about to go bankrupt.


    Jonathon didn''t want to go bankrupt, and he didn''t want his hard-earned money to go to sleep in the street.


    So if there is any chance in front of him, he needs to seize it.


    As for the five major film companies?


    Let them go to hell!


    Instead of worrying about being blocked by the five major film companies in the future, it is better to worry about how to avoid bankruptcy.


    So Jonathan made a choice.


    "Hello, Mr. Jonathan. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. You are the leading director in Hollywood."


    After seeing Jonathan''s first words, Jin Xiantai was very flattering.


    After all, good words don''t cost money. What does it matter to say them.


    Jin Xiantai does not want to show a high-ranking appearance, but it will make people disgusted.


    As a former lowland, Jin Xiantai hated that kind of conduct, so he would not let himself become that kind of person.


    He was so approachable that he didn''t look like a rich man at all, which really surprised Jonathan and made a good first impression of him.


    This is a good start.


    "It''s very kind of you. I''m just an ordinary director. I''m not as good as you said. I''m a big player in Hollywood."


    Jonathan is also modest in the face of Kim''s compliment, not as rebellious as some other famous directors.


    "Sit down, please."


    Did not let housekeeper Andrew lead the way, Jin Xiantai himself led Jonathan to the study, personally received him.


    For Jin Xiantai''s personal reception, Jonathan was a little flattered.


    "Would you like something to drink? I have a lot of wine here, but I don''t like it. Sometimes I''ll have some mint


    Jin Xiantai asked after Jonathan took his seat.


    "No! no no I don''t drink


    Jonathan quickly said he didn''t drink.


    Jonathan was a guest when he came to the door. As a host, he always had to entertain him. It was a matter of etiquette and could not be vague.


    So Jin Xiantai asked, "how about some tea? I have famous tea imported from China


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink or drink tea, so Jonathan doesn''t refuse tea.


    "Andrew, please make us a pot of tea and use Longjing."


    After giving orders to his housekeeper, Jin Xiantai directly enters the theme.


    "Please forgive me for being direct. I don''t like to be polite. You will understand me after long contact with me. I want to know how much profit you will give me in the future if I invest 60 million dollars? After all, I''m a businessman. It''s our business talk. "


    That''s right. Jonathan didn''t doubt anything.


    After all, the United States is such an environment, and it is normal to talk about business in business.


    Sixty million dollars is nothing to the rich, but it''s not a fraction.


    No matter what, if you pay $60 million, you have to know what you''re going to get?


    Even Jonathan himself would ask the same question as Kim.


    For Jin Xiantai''s direct, joannson doesn''t resent it. Westerners just like to be direct, but they are not used to those who are roundabout.


    So joanson sat up straight and solemnly replied to Jin Xiantai: "I invested 130 million dollars in this film myself. Originally, Lion Gate film and television had to invest 130 million dollars, but they were withdrawing money in the middle of the way, so the film could not be shot normally. If the film can not be completed, then my personal investment will be completely wasted.


    According to the agreement with me, they will take 50% of the film''s net income, that is to say, they will take half of the film''s net income with me. But now that such a situation has arisen, I am willing to give up part of my own interests to the people who can provide funds to support me. How about 80% of the net profit income distribution? "


    Although Jonathan seems to be losing money, it is always better to be able to distribute 20% of net profit than bankruptcy.


    So Jonathan''s a little bit smart.


    What''s more, the world''s population base is ten times more than that of Jin Xiantai in his previous life. Considering this, even if Jonathan takes 20% of the net income distribution, it will never be a small goal.So it''s no wonder Jonathan made the offer.


    Of course, the price was clearly well thought out by Jonathan.


    Nodding gently, Jin Xiantai said: "I am very satisfied with this investment distribution plan. But are you sure $60 million is really enough? "


    "60 million dollars is absolutely enough. I swear to God." It is obvious that Jin Xiantai is interested in investing in his own films.


    Therefore, while Jonathan was excited, he also made a promise to Jin Xiantai. It was absolutely $60 million short to ensure that the film could continue to be filmed.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand. Lion Gate''s divestment of 130 million dollars is not a gap of 130 million dollars? Why is $60 million enough now? "


    However, Jin Xiantai did not immediately say that he promised to invest in this matter, but asked himself a more confused question.


    Indeed, according to the truth, it is true that Jin Xiantai is a little curious.


    "When I heard about the film, I didn''t know why the film was about to withdraw from the film. In fact, some of the actors and actresses didn''t agree with this story They think that we should hire famous actors and make great changes in the plot... "


    After explaining the whole story through joannson, Jin Xiantai understands why "Lion Gate" has withdrawn its capital. In a strict sense, it is just putting Jonathan together.


    In Hollywood, Jonathan is a famous director. Yes, but he is also a director with great personality and ideas. In order to make money in the early stage, he had to obey the arrangement of big film and television companies to shoot films that he thought were rubbish, but they made a lot of money.


    Now he is successful and has some money in his hand, so he decided to get rid of the stranglehold of big film and television companies and plan to shoot a film according to his own ideas. He can make money and prove himself at the same time.


    But there are some things you don''t want to do.


    Lions Gate has played with him now.


    Don''t you want to be an independent producer?


    After I make you a great director, you and I will go our separate ways, right?


    Good!


    Then I will destroy you!


    You don''t think you have two money!


    Then let you go broke.


    Then there was a situation like this.


    Basically, from Jonathan''s description, Jin Xiantai judged that this might be the case.


    It''s just that joannson doesn''t understand that.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not intend to tell him, after all, it was useless.


    Jonathan''s idea of going independent producer is very firm, even if he throws out an olive branch, he won''t accept it.


    Of course, it''s also that joannson doesn''t want to be restrained any more. After all, he wants to express some of his attitudes and ideas, so he can''t do it again.


    Jin Xiantai can understand this.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai did not want to recruit Jonathan, just wanted to break through the relationship between Jonathan and his company.


    Soon, Jin Xiantai made a decision, only 60 million dollars.


    What does this amount of money mean to him now.


    What''s more, the money may not be at a loss. Maybe it will make a lot of money.


    So Jin Xiantai pretended to be silent for a moment, and then he said to Jonathan who was a little nervous: "I know that the five major Hollywood film and television companies privately advise practitioners not to get involved with me. In such a case, if you accept my funds, don''t you worry about the impact? Don''t let you get stuck in Hollywood. "


    It seems like a kind explanation of the situation, but it is not Jin Xiantai''s trial.


    It''s not impossible to want his own $60 million, but Jonathan has to show a little attitude. Now Kim Hyun Tai has a little bit of "crocodile" style.


    Jonathan laughed bitterly at the speech, and then said to Jin Xiantai, "go to hell with them. If you want me to be afraid of the five major film companies, it''s better for me to be afraid of going bankrupt. What''s more, they don''t know what to do with me. It''s just limiting my films.


    However, as far as I know, you have a cinema line of 3000 cinemas. If you can, my film will be shown in your cinema instead of through the cinema of the five major film and television companies. It is not impossible for them to do so. "


    Ha ha!


    Jonathan still had the idea.


    Speaking of it, he must have considered the problems he would encounter, such as the five major film and television companies restricting the release of his films.


    Therefore, joannson accepted his own investment, and he could make the film show in his own cinemas by virtue of this relationship.There are no fools and fools in this world.


    Jin Xiantai sighed a little in his heart and then said, "you''re right, but don''t you think my cinema is smaller?"


    Jonathan put away his sad face and put on a strange smile.


    "If you are interested, in fact, there is an opportunity for you. As far as I know, after the death of the owner of Mount cinema, the partner of Lion Gate film, his sons were very happy about their family property. Moreover, these guys were second generation ancestors, and they didn''t know how to manage. They just wanted to sell the family run cinema and take the money "I''m going to spend a lot of money, and lions pictures is also thinking about lowering the price and taking the Monterey cinema from these Playboys."


    Ooh!


    This is unexpected news.


    Jonathan revealed that the news let Jin Xiantai as a matter of fact surprised.


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to Monte family cinema. Since he has a small cinema line with 3000 cinemas in his hand, he has studied related industries.


    Monte cinema, the largest cinema operator on the west coast, has 12880 theaters.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai began to think that if he could win the Monte cinema line and add 3000 California cinemas in his hand, he would certainly become the largest cinema operator on the west coast.


    At that time, even if the five major film companies continue to suppress themselves, they can ignore them and even play with their own.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but feel hot.


    At this point, Jonathan continued, "in terms of funding, I don''t think you''re going to have any problem, Mr. William, at least more than the big five, aren''t you. If the five major film companies want to peep at the Monte cinema, I think I have to find a bank loan, but you will never use it. "


    Jonathan''s words, just said the advantages of Jin Xiantai.


    That''s right!


    I''m going to throw money at the Monte cinema!


    Now Jin Xiantai made up his mind.


    Then Jin Xiantai held out his hand to Jonathan with a smile and said to him, "thank you very much for the news. I am willing to invest 100 million dollars in your film. As for the share, I think it''s still 50%, but I hope there will be cooperation opportunities in the future."


    A peach in return for a plum.


    Jin Xiantai is also a good person.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also fully understands why Jonathan told himself this news. It is very simple, hoping to make the Lion Gate film industry unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Your movie will continue to shoot normally soon. I will send someone to call your bank account tomorrow, and someone will talk to you about the agreement. And I guarantee that when your film is finished, it will be shown on my cinema, and I thank you for the information you provided me about the Monte cinema. "


    After having dinner in Jin Xiantai''s home, Jonathan said goodbye to Jin Xiantai, and Jin Xiantai personally sent Jonathan out of the gate and said the above words to Jonathan here at the gate.


    Jonathan was also in a good mood at this time, because he got the exact investment response from Jin Xiantai, and he was also very interested in the Montessori cinema line from Jin Xiantai''s attitude. He was obviously going to fight for it.


    Once Jin Xiantai is involved in this competition, whether he can take control of the Montessori cinema line or not, it will not be easy for "Lion Gate" film industry.


    Therefore, Jonathan, who was nearly bankrupt after being finished by "Lion Gate", is very happy to see this happen.


    Of course, Kim Hyun Tai also knows that he was shot by Jonathan.


    But what Jin Xiantai knows more is that he is very willing to do it himself.


    After all, it will be of great benefit to him if he can finally achieve his goal, isn''t it.


    "Thank you very much for your investment. Although I know that it is not very good to say anything now, I still want to tell you that this investment will definitely make you get a considerable return. As for what you mentioned to me, I have no problem directing your own script after the film is finished. "


    It''s a lie to say that Jonathan is not grateful to Kim.


    After all, when he was in a desperate situation, only Jin Xiantai was willing to give him a hand and didn''t care about the pressure from the five major film and television companies.


    It was Jin Xiantai who promised to invest that made Jonathan avoid the end of bankruptcy in the future, so how could he not be grateful to Jin Xiantai.


    You know, if Jin Xiantai doesn''t invest, it''s OK.


    But then Jonathan would have to go bankrupt, and the inevitable future would be to sleep on the streets.


    Kim Hsien Tai chuckled and said, "I''m looking forward to future cooperation. I promise that the script will be wonderful and completely different from the current film routine. It is completely in line with the type of production you want. As for the outline of the script, I will let people bring it to you for reference tomorrow."


    They chatted at the door for a while, then Jonathan drove away. Jin Xiantai turned around and went back to the house along the path of the manor.


    "Andrew!"


    Back at the mansion, Kim called his butler Andrew.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    The old housekeeper appeared the first time.


    "Contact Joanne and ask her to come over right away. I have something for her to do tomorrow."


    "Yes, young master."


    With Andrew, the housekeeper, Joann''s role has changed. From being a life assistant to Jin Xiantai, Joann''s role is changing from dealing with the functions of the company under his name.


    And for such a change, Joanne is obviously more willing to accept.


    Think about it. Joanne was Anne''s secretary, helping with business issues.


    However, when she came to Jin Xiantai, she condescended to become a trivial life assistant. It can be said that she was totally underemployed.


    However, with the wealth of Jin Xiantai changing day by day, Joan''s can only also change, and began to help Jin Xiantai deal with some of the company''s affairs.


    All of this was won over by Joan himself, and Jin Xiantai was aware of all the changes. From this point of view, Joann is really capable.


    Anne didn''t say anything about this change.


    After all, now Jin Xiantai really needs a person like JoAnn to help him solve these problems and problems.


    The news revealed by Jonathan, a famous Hollywood director, made Jin Xiantai very excited.


    The infighting of the Montessori family and the ignorance of its members gave him a good opportunity.


    If 12000 cinemas can be included in the bag, it will make Jin Xiantai more powerful.


    Once you take the Montessori cinema line, add the 3000 cinemas you already own, and you are spending money to select some places on the west coast to build some more cinemas, then you will not be far away from becoming one of the top ten theater owners in the United States.


    Then, when he has mastered the cinema, will he still worry and care about the suppression and exclusion of the five major film and television companies?


    I can''t play my own game.


    Even on the contrary, the five major film and television companies will come to seek their own.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai was very excited.


    Of course, now he hasn''t won the Montessori cinema, so it''s no use thinking about it now. However, Jin Xiantai thinks that as long as he can provide enough US dollars, several losers of the Montessori family should be able to handle it.And he has enough cash in his hand, so he has a lot of confidence.


    A few days ago, the other party had already put the money into his bank account, which was sold to the US business delegation of the Ministry of Commerce of China, with a total of 200 billion US dollars in cash.


    Although Jin Xiantai allocated $85 billion and paid for the contract, he made $115 billion in one fell swoop.


    And he had $37.2 billion in cash in his bank account.


    Now, with this $115 billion, his personal cash in his bank account has reached $152.2 billion, not to mention his daughter cocoa''s account, which still has $20 billion in cash.


    Therefore, compared with cash, Hollywood''s top five film companies are certainly inferior to him.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is full of confidence in winning the Montessori cinema line.


    But he didn''t have the time and energy to do it himself, so he had to leave it to Joanne.


    Andrew, the old housekeeper, went to inform Joann, and Jin Xiantai went back to his study. Coco knew that his father had something to do this evening, so he played in the game room and didn''t come to disturb him.


    Back in the study, Jin Xiantai sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and meditated.


    [now there are not a few enterprises in my name, so I have to deal with more problems. Do I need to set up a special organization to deal with the company''s problems? ]


    sitting on the sofa, Jin Xiantai closed his eyes and began to think about a very serious problem.


    Indeed, the enterprises under Jin Xiantai''s name are not as they were earlier.


    CNN alone has a lot of things to deal with every day, and even some expenses need his signature to allocate funds.


    For the financial sector, Jin Xiantai has been very tight.


    This is not to say that Jin Xiantai is stingy, but that he is very cautious.


    After all, he is very young now. If any senior management wants to bully him, it will be a trouble.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such a problem, once the need for large expenses, it must be signed by Jin Xiantai before approval.


    It is precisely because of the strict control of the financial sector, so up to now, there have been no problems in the companies he runs.


    Although there will be some small troubles, but these small troubles are nothing.


    But Jin Xiantai is very clear, if there is a financial problem, that is the big trouble.


    But after all, he is a person, and he has to go to school every day, so he does not have so much energy. Therefore, whether to set up an organization to deal with the business affairs under his name is a problem he must consider.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also felt that he would merge all the companies under his name?


    After all, good management is not.


    Finally, after some thinking, Jin Xiantai has a general framework in his mind, but he has not come up with the final decision.


    On this point, he needs to wait for JoAnn to come and listen to JoAnn''s opinion.


    When night falls, the lights are bright in Jin Xiantai''s manor, and Beverly Hills is quiet. The night wind blows by, which can make people feel the coolness greatly different from the daytime.


    Standing on the porch of his home and looking into the distance, Jin Xiantai can see the bright lights in downtown Los Angeles, which is also the point that Jin Xiantai chose this residence.


    On the opposite side of the mansion, there are two peaks, one on the left and the other on the right. The peaks are covered with crisp green trees and vegetation. Some luxury houses stand sporadically there. At the beginning, I heard from the real estate agency that it seems that those mansions are Hollywood stars or business tycoons.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is one of them now.


    Although he is not a tycoon, he is at least a celebrity.


    Through two mountains on the left and one on the right, the distance is the city landscape. There is nothing to see in the daytime, but the scenery is very good at night.


    At the end of the lawn of jinxiantai manor, there is a place for rest. If you sit there and watch the night scenery of Los Angeles and drink coffee, it is definitely a great enjoyment.


    After all, Kim''s house is in excellent location, at the highest point of Beverly Hills.


    At this time, Andrew, the housekeeper, appeared behind him and reported: "young master, Ms. Joanne will be here in half an hour."


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "help me prepare a cup of English black tea, I''m going to sit there."


    With that, Kim went down the porch and headed for the rest of the slope at the end of the lawn.


    To tell you the truth, he hasn''t sat there to enjoy the urban landscape of Los Angeles at night, which is a little bit of a pity.


    But tonight, this regret can be made up for.


    Andrew quickly prepared the British black tea, and also prepared some snacks, and took two maids around Jin Xiantai to serve him. At the same time, Andrew also kindly lit the campfire at the rest point.After all, there''s a big temperature difference between day and night in Los Angeles, and a campfire can help keep out the cold.


    Andrew called coco before he came, but coco was addicted to playing games, so he didn''t come to accompany his father.


    He didn''t care too much about Jin Xiantai.


    Drinking warm British black tea, Jin Xiantai is completely immersed in the bright lights of the distant city of Los Angeles.


    Oh!


    In this life, it''s really a good life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Boss, your idea is correct. According to the number of enterprises in your company, I also think it is necessary to set up a special organization and professional management personnel to handle some things for you."


    Joanne arrived at Jin Xiantai half an hour later, and then listened to Jin Xiantai tell her about his thoughts on this and Jonathan''s news about Monte cinema.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s idea, Joann immediately expressed such an attitude.


    "Boss, you still have a lot of things to do. You haven''t experienced dealing with so many complicated things. At the same time, CNN TV station and the West Bank current affairs newspaper, even toy companies and animation production companies can be merged under CNN to form a media group mainly based on CNN. After all, there is no difference between making TV and animated films, or even getting involved in film and television in the future. It can also be merged with cinema lines and Internet instant messaging companies. "


    JoAnn''s solution is simple, that is, all companies are merged into a group company to manage.


    It is nothing more than dividing several independent departments for financial accounting and management.


    Then a financial department is set up for overall control, so everything will be OK.


    It''s better to do this than to manage things separately.


    At the same time, it can make Jin Xiantai look like a "powerful" person.


    Anyway, Joanne is very supportive of this idea.


    It is nothing more than the employment of professional financial personnel, as well as personnel management personnel, the overall management of these companies and enterprises.


    But what does this mean to Jin Xiantai.


    Just spend some money.


    When that happens, Kim will be the owner of a large corporate group.


    At least that''s what the outside world thinks.


    But the problem is that if the merger, CNN only owns 60% of the equity, which is more troublesome.


    But Joanne thinks it''s not a problem, it can be solved.


    Well, since JoAnn has said so, Jin Xiantai has made up his mind to let JoAnn take charge of the matter. He will try to talk with Wheatstone bank to see if he can buy the 40% shares, or even if Jin Xiantai says that the premium is high.


    Money.


    Joanne felt it necessary to talk to Anne about it.


    However, Joanne personally believes that her big boss Annie should be able to agree.


    At the beginning, the reason why they took 40% shares of CNN was just to help Jin Xiantai block some evil people.


    Annie has now shifted her focus to the United States, and she also has a lot of cash in her hand. She can spend money to buy several TV media or newspapers on the east coast. She doesn''t have to hold 40% stake in CNN.


    Of course, what JoAnn doesn''t know is that Annie, her big boss, holds the 40% equity, which is not only for these reasons, but also wants to have a little relationship with Jin Xiantai.


    That''s the most important thing.


    But Joanne was not a worm in Annie''s stomach, so how could she know such a private matter.


    But anyway, with Anne''s attitude towards Jin Xiantai, I think it should not be a problem.


    As long as it can be good for Jin Xiantai, CNN''s 40% stake can''t be any more.


    As a woman who has more money than Jin Xiantai and has two children for him, Annie is rich and willful.


    "Good! In that case, it''s up to you. In addition to talking to Jonathan about investment films tomorrow, you''ll also go to Wheatstone bank to talk to them about my acquisition of 40% stake in CNN and see if they are willing to sell it. "


    JoAnn nodded to answer the matter.


    "Good boss."


    Joanne didn''t take these things to heart. Her concern was the Montessori line.


    Joanne is not a fool. She knows very well how helpful it would be for Kim to win the Monte cinema.


    So she was very interested in it.


    So after agreeing to Jin Xiantai''s arrangement, Joann asked about the Montessori cinema.


    "Boss, what price do you intend to offer for the acquisition of Monte cinema?"


    Yes, although some of the sons of the Montessori family are not striving for success, they always want to sell the property created by their ancestors, and then let them spend money.


    But it''s obvious that these guys want to sell their shares for a good price.


    In addition, the five major Hollywood film companies are also focused on this matter, so after Jin Xiantai joined in, if he wants to succeed in winning the Monte cinema, he has to show his sincerity enough to impress these losers.


    Money!


    Green dollar!In the capitalist society of the United States, is there anything more impressive than the dollar.


    So Jin Xiantai understood what JoAnn was talking about.


    "Joanne, I don''t know much about Monte cinema. Do you know about it?"


    It''s not good for Jin Xiantai to give a price for a time. After all, he doesn''t know the value of Mount very well, so I hope Joanne can provide some valuable information for himself.


    Fortunately, Joann had done some homework in this field, so he couldn''t answer.


    "The montessors run 12788 cinemas in all the cities on the west coast, which is one of the largest cinemas on the west coast. According to the branches of these theaters, the economic situation of the cities, and the local real estate situation, the total value of the land, real estate and theater equipment occupied by the family cinema should be about 24 billion US dollars.


    Of course, I made this valuation based on the $2 million price of a single cinema. In fact, there will be some deviation in this price, but on the whole, it should not be too bad on average. "


    Is it worth $24 billion?


    Jin Xiantai thought about it in his mind, but he didn''t think it was unacceptable.


    After all, the value of Monte cinema can''t be simply measured by money, at least for Jin Xiantai, it can''t be measured by money.


    If you know that Jin Xiantai controls the Montessori cinema, he can have a certain voice in Hollywood.


    There are 130000 cinemas in the United States. He has more than 15000 cinemas on his own. What is the concept?


    As long as it''s not stupid, it''ll be clear.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai has plans. After mastering the Montessori cinema, he will continue to invest to expand the scale of the cinema and increase the number of cinemas. He is ready to become the largest cinema owner on the west coast.


    "How much do you think the premium will be acceptable to the losers of mount?"


    Kim asked JoAnn.


    "According to what I know, the five major film and television companies want to be able to pick a bargain, and they want to take or carve up the Monte cinema line with the least price. Obviously, the losers of the Montessori family don''t want to sell their shares at a lower price, so I think a 30% premium should be a success."


    A price of $24 billion, a 30% premium, is $7.2 billion.


    This money is nothing to the super rich, but to ordinary people, it is a lifetime of wealth.


    How much is $7.2 billion converted into soft currency?


    According to the exchange rate of 1 US dollar to 8 soft currency in different time and space, it is more than 50 billion and close to 60 billion.


    It''s even more impressive if it''s converted into yen or won, or even more worthless Dong and Zimbabwean currency.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, Joanne has to say more.


    But actually, Joann doesn''t plan to really pay such a premium. It depends on the situation.


    But Jin Xiantai thought about it and thought the price was acceptable.


    What he is interested in is not how much money it costs, but the fact that after the Montessori cinema line is under his control, he can become more powerful, which is what he sees most.


    After more than a year of edification, Jin Xiantai has been slowly changing towards a qualified businessman, and his view of the problem is no longer so superficial.


    So Jin Xiantai knows that if money can''t be used, it''s no different from waste paper.


    He is obviously willing to control a 12788 cinema line with money.


    "Yes, it''s up to you to deal with it. You can talk to several losers of the Montessori family as soon as possible, hoping that the five major film and television companies will not succeed. You know, now they''re cracking me down a lot. "


    Although he said that he was being beaten down, but Jin Xiantai''s face was not sad, but a relaxed and indifferent look.


    Qiao an also laughs when she hears speech. She knows and understands Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    JoAnn accepted the task without hesitation.


    In her opinion, there is no difficulty in dealing with several losers.


    It''s too simple, OK.


    If she can''t make up her mind about several defeated families, she has no face to see big boss Annie.


    When Jin Xiantai and JoAnn talked about these things, Andrew, the housekeeper, stood quietly not far away, remembering their conversation.


    Now the housekeeper of Jin Xiantai, an alien pupil, wondered in his own mind, "do you want to help me? Although I have some limitations, it should be no problem to use technology that does not exceed this space-time earth to help Jin Xiantai make money, right? ]The more you think about it, the more you feel you can try it.


    Of course, as for whether it can work or not, it depends on the intelligence of monitoring yourself.


    But Andrew himself thinks it should be.As long as it doesn''t give the earth time and space, it''s OK to leak advanced technology and improve their technological level and quality.


    It seems that there should be no problem to achieve this.


    For example, now I have used some technology to make gene maids into combat maids.


    And for this phenomenon, no one has discovered it, and at the same time, they don''t have to worry that this technology will leak out, right.


    With this in mind, Andrew used his racial talent to connect his mind to the surveillance spaceship in outer space. His brain asked, "can I make a researcher, in the name of a researcher, to provide Jin Xiantai with another Earth''s goods, such as cosmetics, drugs, etc


    Zhinao: "please wait a moment. I need to evaluate it before I can give you an answer."


    Andrew: "OK, I''m waiting for your reply."


    After talking to zhinao about this problem, Andrew put his eyes on Jin Xiantai and thought to himself, "is it not easy to make money? It''s much easier for me to help you. I''ll leave it to Andrew! ]¡£


    Anyway, in the boring life on earth, Andrew always wants to find something to do to pass his boring days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Hello! boy! Pay the protection fee


    After lunch in June, Jin Tai''s voice came to enjoy his teaching in Los Angeles.


    Hey!


    Protection fee!


    It''s fun!


    What surprised Jin Xiantai in particular was that the voice behind him spoke Chinese, which surprised him even more.


    Look back and focus on it.


    I can see that two men and three women are walking towards them. One of them is a boy in a cowboy suit. He is trying to put on his fierce look and expression.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai wants to laugh, because the other side is too artificial.


    "You''re Chinese, aren''t you? We belong to the urban management group. In the future, you have to pay US $1000 a month to protect us from being beaten. If you don''t want to... "


    The cowboy suit boy who came to the front raised his hands, then pinched his knuckles and said, "click! Come on! " The meaning of the sound is self-evident.


    What a big breath!


    One thousand dollars a month, to make sure you don''t get beaten!


    The working class in the United States is only 3000 yuan a month.


    However, the next moment, Jin Xiantai suddenly realized that he thought of his Chinese identity. He thought that he was as rich as them, right?


    And look at each other''s appearance, obviously do not know who they are.


    Xiantai is not interested in these bastards.


    What''s the "Chengguan Gang"? Not to mention the so-called "Chengguan Gang" you haven''t heard of. Even the famous ms13, the 18th Street walker, the Aryan brotherhood, and even the help of North and south Mexico, Kim Hyun Tai will not be afraid.


    Besides, isn''t Fuqing the most ruthless of Chinese American gangs?


    When did a "Chengguan Gang" emerge again?


    Jin Xiantai was puzzled for a moment, but he stood up from the lawn.


    When Jin Xiantai stood up, the two men and three women who came to him suddenly stopped, and their faces showed a look of fear.


    You know, Jin Xiantai looks like a 17-year-old boy, but due to the influence of the mysterious energy of space-time tunnel, his height is now 1.86 meters.


    So when the tall Jin Xiantai stood up, the pressure was not small.


    At the same time, because he keeps exercising every day, and he often takes part in football training and games with strong antagonism, which makes him look very strong.


    On the contrary, the two boys who wanted to collect his protection fee were only 1.7 meters in size, and they were very thin and thin, so Jin Xiantai scared them.


    "I don''t know you, and I''m not interested in what you say, and I won''t pay you any protection fees. If you want to beat me, don''t worry about me. You can''t bear the consequences."


    After finishing these words, he turned to walk toward the high school teaching building, and then disappeared into the teaching building.


    Behind him, only the boys and girls of the so-called "Chengguan Gang" were left behind.


    When did the school of Santa Monica have a gang set up by Chinese teenagers?


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai felt a little baffled, and there were also some ridiculous and puzzled.


    But Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to have any interaction with these people.


    Just a bunch of kids.


    "William, just now I saw someone from the Chengguan Gang looking for you? Can we help you? "


    Found the classroom to stay in the afternoon class, after entering, classmate James came together and asked in a low voice.


    Sams is a white boy with freckles on his face, an explosion of golden hair, and a little fat. He is a typical white American boy.


    Today''s Jin Xiantai, after a period of high school life, and the class of students are very good relations, and all students have made friends.


    And the students also like him very much. Both men and women are basically willing to have such a classmate.


    "James, do you know the so-called Chengguan Gang?"


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t need James''s help. As long as you call 911, you can solve the so-called Gang formed by a fart big child. You don''t have to worry about it at all.


    Only a boy like James would see it as a big problem.


    But what makes Jin Xiantai strange is when there are gangs among Chinese Americans in Colleges and universities.


    This, from James''s words, we can hear some problems.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai ask about this, James mysteriously pulls Jin Xiantai to the back of the classroom, and then sits at a desk respectively. This tells Jin Xiantai about the "Chengguan Gang"."Hey! It seems that you don''t care about what happened at school, but it''s not surprising that your life is very monotonous. You go to school, train, and then go home. It''s easy to be unclear. Then let me explain to you about the "Chengguan gang."


    There is no exaggeration about James'' evaluation of Kim.


    Jin Xiantai''s life is really like this. It is very monotonous.


    He won''t go to any carnival parties or even bars and nightclubs. The only time he went there was because Omar was moving to Miami, but he never did.


    It''s like other boys of the same age in the United States. All day long, they want to go to parties, pick up girls, and sneak into nightclubs with fake identities.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s life, in the eyes of other children of his age, is simply a Puritan day.


    Therefore, James''s evaluation of him is also to the point.


    However, the school teachers have a high evaluation of Jin Xiantai. Unlike boys and girls, the teachers are all adults. Their thinking and perspective on problems must be different from that of young people.


    The teachers all think that Jin Xiantai is a man with strong restraint. He did not become a troublesome bad boy because of his huge wealth. Instead, he lived his life as usual. This is a rare thing.


    Even many teachers believe that Jin Xiantai''s future development and future is definitely the highest in the history of Santa Monica University.


    It can be foreseen only from his restraint.


    Of course, it''s all bullshit.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s life is extremely ordinary, which is a cognition and attitude of all people.


    "Tell me about the Chengguan gang."


    James some words nagging, eyes see some of the meaning of the subject, Jin Xiantai must remind the other party.


    Now there is still a moment before the afternoon class, so Jin Xiantai can get some information about the urban management group from James.


    "In the past two months, many Chinese students from grade 12 (senior three) of our school have joined in. These guys have more money than others. It seems that they are the second generation of rich people in China, that is, the kind of children with rich parents..."


    Listen to James said here, Jin Xiantai basically in his heart, there is such a preliminary judgment.


    To be honest, he has read a lot of relevant reports on the Internet in his last life.


    It''s nothing more than that some rich people''s childish brothers, studying abroad and gilded, relying on the rich family and parents are not around, coupled with the monotonous and boring life abroad, so I just want to have some fun.


    It''s just that this kind of fun makes a big difference in the end.


    So the girls and girls I met at noon today are obviously such people.


    but Jin Xiantai also make complaints about it in his heart.


    Since you have the money to go to private schools, what do you do in public schools.


    These are black sheep.


    "These people rely on their money and often bully their classmates who are of Chinese descent. Some people say that they can be seen beating people in the bathroom on weekdays."


    Oh!


    The death of a bully Nathan and the arrival of some second-generation Chinese Americans made Jin Xiantai speechless to the extreme. Therefore, when James said this, Jin Xiantai was speechless and rolled his eyes, obviously dismissive of the practices of these guys.


    James continued: "in this way, these people formed the so-called" Chengguan Gang "and began to act domineering. There are a lot of Chinese students who flatter them. Because they are willing to spend money, they are very popular in the school."


    "Are they just bullying Chinese Americans?" At this time, Jin Xiantai had a confused idea in his heart, so he asked James.


    James nodded: "these guys are only aimed at the Chinese, even Vietnamese, Korean, Japanese, do not go back to provoke. Especially for white, Mexican and black students


    Sleeping trough!


    Jin Xiantai made a rude remark in his heart!


    This is just a typical example of the horizontal nest, OK.


    Pick Chinese students to bully!


    For these so-called "Chengguan Gang" behavior, as well as their behavior style, Jin Xiantai is very despised in his heart.


    If they and white, black, Mexican, and other ethnic students are treated in this way, I can''t say that Jin Xiantai will admire them.


    But now!


    Hum!


    In addition to disdain, there is only contempt!


    Because Jin Xiantai knows that these guys must know that other ethnic groups are not easy to offend, so they just pick Chinese students to bully them.


    This behavior can be described in one sentence.


    Bully the soft and fear the hard!


    James doesn''t know what Jin Xiantai is thinking now. He is very concerned about looking at Jin Xiantai, a Chinese American student in his class, worrying about him."William, the Chengguan gang are after you. Obviously they will not give up. Do you want me to get in touch with the other students in the class so that we can teach those guys a lesson together. Don''t let them know. I''m afraid they''ll bully you. "


    James was kind, too.


    Jin Xiantai was also moved.


    But I don''t have to bother my classmates.


    So he gave James a grateful smile and said, "thank you for your concern, but you should be aware that these guys are trying to bully me. They just rely on their father and mother''s money? Don''t forget, I don''t need any money. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    The Chinese urban management group, which is active in the University of Santa Monica, is just a small episode, which has never been taken seriously by Jin Xiantai.


    Compared with those from afar, many of them are from the perspective of Xiantai.


    First of all, he is an American citizen, not like those rich second generation, just a foreign student.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai and Los Angeles side, are very familiar with a lot of people of status, this point is not comparable to each other.


    Jin Xiantai also regularly donated money to the Los Angeles Police Department, fire department, education department, and people from relevant departments are very familiar with it, which is another advantage of him.


    Plus he''s rich!


    You can imagine how sad it would be if those people of the "Chengguan Gang" had a conflict with him.


    This is not Huaxia!


    It''s not a place for them to do whatever they want.


    No matter how rich and powerful their parents are, there is no way in the United States.


    But Jin Xiantai is different. As an American citizen, he is still a rich American citizen. His advantages can be great.


    It''s not impossible to say that you can''t play a piece like "black prison heartbroken song".


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to take care of these guys for a while.


    As time went by, Jin Xiantai had two classes in the afternoon as usual. After school, he stayed in the school to participate in the football team training.


    At the beginning of June,


    at this time, the school has entered the final period, and the school football team has entered the top 32 of American colleges and universities. After the end of the term, a series of high-intensity games will begin.


    So recently, the coach has been urging the players of the rugby team to strengthen their training to cope with the coming National Games.


    However, unlike all the players, Jin Xiantai is the most comfortable person, because he is called aside by the coach alone and does not need to participate in the high-intensity training.


    This is to ensure that his physical fitness, and will not appear in the training of accidental injury.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a big killer of Santa Monica University!


    With his normal play, it is not impossible for the Santa Monica College football team to go from the top 32 to the top.


    So Jin Xiantai was taken special care of, and everyone on the football team not only didn''t feel jealous, but also understood it very well.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t need training, but he has to be taught various tactics by the coach. In short, he is not idle.


    The final exam time for the University of Santa Monica has been announced and will begin in mid June, 10 days later.


    The American college football game, on the other hand, starts the day after the final exam and lasts for about half a month until the end of June. After that, students can enjoy two months of summer vacation.


    Jin Xiantai is also looking forward to the summer vacation, so that he can have two months of long vacation to deal with some things, or simply take his daughter to travel abroad.


    Thinking that he hasn''t accompanied coco since the beginning of this year, his father''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he intends to make up for it and take his daughter to visit China.


    Although Huaxia in different time and space can''t be regarded as the real hometown of him and his daughter strictly speaking, going back to have a look can at least ease the homesickness, can''t it.


    And two months of vacation is enough for Jin Xiantai.


    At 16 p.m., after the football team''s training, Jin Xiantai and his friends took a bath, changed their clothes, and left the school with shoulder to shoulder.


    For Jin Xiantai, the main player of the rugby team, he also respected his friends and had a good relationship with him.


    When I''m free, people will fart and boast and gossip.


    It''s like it is now.


    "William, this time our results are the best. Since the founding of our school, our football team has not been in the top 32. However, because of you, we may achieve more than the top 32."


    "Jim is right! We may win the championship this time. After all, there is no team that has such a strong left wing player as William


    "Hey! William, if we can win the championship, will you take us out to have some fun


    All right!


    The animals have shown their tails.


    However, Jin Xiantai doesn''t mind this at all, and understands the partners who secrete too much hormones.


    So Jin Xiantai gave a bad smile, and then promised to his friends, "you know, I control a subsidiary of CNN, has a success? People film production and distribution company, the company signed a lot of a? Actor V, if we can really win the championship, I''ll hold a party and invite those girls to come


    Oh, Ow!


    These young people, who are in the flood of hormones in adolescence, all give out the howl of a wild wolf, and their faces are full of excitement."William! Don''t be a liar


    "You will be my idol from now on!"


    "I want Vivian. I have a lot of her VCDs in my family."


    We came to the parking lot and then took their own cars.


    Kim didn''t find it difficult for him to promise the boys a party and invite the actresses to the party.


    As the boss of CNN''s 100% holding, will those female "actors" not give face?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai doesn''t intend to let them participate in the event for nothing. Everyone just gives them some money.


    These girls must be very happy to come here.


    Looking at the time, Jin Xiantai drove away from the parking lot and began to drive towards home.


    Everyday life is so dull. Occasionally, some small episodes like "Chengguan Gang" appear, but they have little impact on Jin Xiantai''s normal life, and even can''t make a ripple at all.


    For the present life, Jin Xiantai or relatively satisfied.


    The life of this life, under the premise of economic foundation, is much better than the previous life.


    Although there are some unsatisfactory aspects, it is still very good on the whole.


    Think about it, as far as the current state of life, there is nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    Jin Xiantai himself is not the kind of person with great ambition.


    He had never thought of it.


    But he''s an optimist.


    It''s easy to accept what you have now.


    I don''t feel uneasy and headache about it.


    On his way home, he will pass the Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles.


    When he went home, he would not stop here, but today there are some exceptions. He directly parked his car nearby, and then walked to the door of the embassy.


    Time 16:20, the embassy side is not off work.


    "I''m looking for Ambassador yuan. Please tell me. This is my business card."


    After entering the embassy and looking for a staff member, Jin Xiantai handed over his business card.


    CNN TV network media entertainment group


    William king.


    There is no so-called title, the card material is very common, not inlaid with gold and silver.


    However, seeing the words on the business card and looking at the handsome young man with a smile in front of him, the staff dare not neglect him at the moment. Please wait for a moment, and then he goes to ask yuan Haiyang for instructions.


    As a staff member who has worked and lived in the United States for a long time, Jin Xiantai is no stranger.


    Soon, Yuan Haiyang followed the staff. When he saw Jin Xiantai, he walked over with a smile and held out his right hand to Jin Xiantai.


    Shake hands, exchange greetings.


    "What''s the matter? You need to come here in person. In fact, you can ask the Secretary to come over. "


    Yuan Haiyang thought that Jin Xiantai had important things to look for himself, so he said so.


    His attitude is very warm, enthusiastic to Jin Xiantai are a little surprised.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it. He thought that the other party was so enthusiastic that he only appeared because of his money.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai was wrong, even wrong.


    Yuan Haiyang was so enthusiastic because he was a rich man.


    There is another reason.


    It''s just for this reason that Yuan Haiyang won''t tell him.


    "No, it''s nothing important. I happened to pass by after school. I wanted to wait until the summer vacation to take my daughter to travel in China and apply for a visa, so I just came here."


    Jin Xiantai wants to apply for a visa to China.


    Yuan Haiyang looks at Jin Xiantai with tears and laughter.


    Heart secret: at least you are also a rich man with a fortune of over 100 billion and big media such as CNN. Do you have to come in person to apply for a visa?


    Thinking of this in mind, but the mouth said: "there are some problems in the procedure, but you are not ordinary people. I can simplify it here. I don''t know how many people you need to apply for visa?"


    By saying this, Yuan Haiyang is ready to open a back door for him.


    Jin Xiantai was relieved.


    Because he knows that as an "American", applying for a visa to China is as difficult as applying for a visa to the United States in China.


    But since the ambassador on the Los Angeles side is willing to open the back door, it''s going to be easy, isn''t it.


    "I myself and my daughter, as well as a few bodyguards and some service related attendants, I guess it will be about 20 people."


    If you want to travel to China, you and your daughter can''t do it. Bodyguards should be taken with you. Needless to say, the maids at home also need to take some.So he thought about it carefully. At least 20 talents should be brought into this field.


    That''s why he said that.


    "No problem. I can handle it for you in five days."


    Yuan Haiyang made a promise.


    Jin Xiantai, who had no worries at all, expressed his thanks to Yuan Haiyang with a smile.


    "Thank you, Ambassador yuan. I''ll have the materials brought in tomorrow."


    After all, unlike ordinary people, Jin Xiantai can receive such special care, and Jin Xiantai is not only an ordinary American rich teenager.


    At this time, a staff member came over in a hurry and whispered a few words in Yuan Haiyang''s ear.


    Then yuan Haiyang looked at Jin Xiantai with tears and laughter and said: "I just received a message here. It seems that you don''t need to apply for a visa to China. Vice President George will visit Asia on July 3, and you will also accompany him. Among them, there is a Chinese itinerary. Vice President George has already handled your visa to China."


    What!?


    Old George is going to visit Asia!


    You want to go with me?


    Old George hasn''t talked about it yet, so yuan Haiyang said that Jin Xiantai was really stunned.


    Yuan Haiyang looked at the Leng Leng Jin Xiantai, and his heart was filled with waves.


    [unexpectedly, this young man is so familiar with American politicians ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    After getting a surprise news from Ambassador yuan Haiyang, Jin Xiantai and Yuan Haiyang had a brief exchange and left the embassy.


    He picked up his Hummer in the parking lot, left the embassy parking lot and came to the highway. At this moment, Jin Xiantai has not returned to his mind.


    The recent US election has come to an end. Kenny has emerged as the 43rd president in the history of the United States.


    However, old George, who had been favored by all the people and had the most favorable situation, was greatly surprised that he was not elected, but became the vice president.


    Although some people are not aware of this, they are not aware of it.


    Although old George was only vice president, he got a lot of benefits from Kenny. Even if he gave up the presidency, he did not suffer at all.


    Kenny''s side is not a fool. It''s not because he doesn''t want to take the unknown risks of getting involved in the Vietnam War.


    For this, young Kenny despised old George. He thought that old George was timid.


    But since old George was afraid, it didn''t just cost him.


    So young Kenny didn''t flinch. He quickly reached an agreement with old George and finally took the presidency.


    In the eyes of many people, Kenny''s performance is very brave.


    But in old George''s opinion, that was not the case.


    Impulsiveness, carelessness, and youth were old George''s evaluation.


    Old George believed in his familiar generals and Kim''s prediction of the Vietnam War.


    So he has to give up the presidency, and the provincial government will be blamed for the failure of the war.


    On this point alone, old George did not lack the courage to make decisions.


    After becoming Vice President, old George was also successfully elected president of the parliament, and he had the right to veto the National Assembly bill, which was a great increase in power.


    At the same time, he was appointed as vice president to do foreign business, foreign affairs, domestic economic development and reform, currency issuance, budget, agriculture and animal husbandry management, but his power was not small.


    At the same time, old George also has a more important role, that is to assist the military logistics department to provide military supplies for the U.S. military in Vietnam.


    With this position, old George can distribute some logistic benefits to his supporters. It is very easy to do this.


    It can be seen that Kenny has paid a lot of money.


    But after all, he is on the throne of president. How can it be possible without paying the price.


    After Kenny was elected, the U.S. military strategy changed. Kenny first said that the United States wanted to restore its military status in Asia. Therefore, he had such a trip that old George visited Asian countries.


    Of course, during this trip, we also have to deal with some economic and export problems.


    As a member of the think tank that old George had already agreed to, Jin Xiantai would of course be selected by old George and follow him to Asia.


    It''s just that old George hasn''t informed Jin Xiantai about it, so Jin Xiantai himself has no idea about it.


    If he had not planned to take his daughter coco and travel to China during the summer vacation, he would not have known about it in a short time because he went to the embassy to apply for a visa.


    Driving on the highway, Jin Xiantai''s thoughts fluctuated.


    Do you want to go around Asia with old George?


    Jin Xiantai asked himself in his heart.


    The answer is yes!


    This is an opportunity for Jin Xiantai. With old George, you can get familiar with Asian heads of state. If you want to develop business in Asia in the future, it will be very beneficial.


    So I won''t say no to it.


    As for the trip back to China with my daughter coco, it''s easier.


    There is also China in old George''s Asian itinerary, isn''t it.


    I''ll take my daughter coco with me.


    But I need to ask old George what he means.


    However, Jin Xiantai thinks that it should be no problem to bring a child with him.


    In this way, he drove home to Jin Xiantai. After parking the car in the garage, he went upstairs and went to the study to call old George.


    "Mr. George, would you like to make a trip to Asia, and I will be with you?"


    Old George on the other end of the phone laughed.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. I was going to tell you a few days later, but you already know the news. "


    Old George was not surprised that Jin Xiantai knew the news.


    He thought it was Annie who leaked the news, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After old George confirmed this, Jin Xiantai asked, "can I take my daughter with me? Originally, I planned to take my daughter coco to travel in China during the summer vacation, but now I can''t make itAsked old George if he could take his daughter with him, he also told him that he had messed up some of his plans.


    The old George on the other end of the phone immediately apologized: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t communicate with you in time. I thought you didn''t have anything to do in the summer vacation."


    People have said that. What can Jin Xiantai do.


    Don''t give up?


    That''s what brain damage does.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, you also have Huaxia in your trip to Asia, right?"


    "Yes! This trip to Asia, mainly Thailand, Japan, South Korea, China and Mongolia, a total of two months. I''m sorry again for disrupting your summer plan, but you can come with me for a trip to Asia. It''s OK to bring a lovely baby with you


    Old George also liked the old coco, and he was the leader of this visit. Therefore, it was just a matter of his words to let Jin Xiantai and his daughter go with him.


    After the old George promised this thing orally, Jin Xiantai was completely relieved.


    "Thank you very much. I owe my daughter so much in the past six months that I didn''t accompany her well. So anyway, this summer vacation, I want to spend more time with her. But I don''t want to miss your trip to Asia. "


    Jin Xiantai expressed his thanks to old George for his understanding.


    Old George said with a hearty smile on the phone, "ha! It should be. After all, you are a father. What''s more, it''s because I was a little negligent about it. I didn''t communicate with you in advance, so I disrupted your summer plan


    Andrew, the housekeeper, listens to Kim Hyun Tai and old George at the door of his study.


    Is this going abroad? ]


    after listening to the whole process, Andrew learned something.


    Andrew didn''t mind about it.


    What he cares about is whether the trip will be in danger.


    Since this period, he has learned a little about the politics of the earth in different time and space? To know that the United States still has an opponent, it is very unconventional to play cards and is extremely fierce in the Soviet Union.


    In the news reports that Andrew knew, the Soviet Union was the driving force behind many of the events, with heavy casualties each time.


    So this time it won''t be a problem?


    Andrew was worried about that.


    But after all, this trip is not a private trip, so like Jin Xiantai''s own bodyguard, it can''t follow.


    In this way, there will be some trouble.


    Jin Xiantai has finished talking to old George.


    Andrew went into the study and bowed to Jin Xiantai, then asked, "young master, are you going abroad in the summer vacation?"


    There was no need for Jin Xiantai to hide anything about it. Besides, when he talked to old George, he knew that the housekeeper was outside the door.


    Nodding, Jin Xiantai said: "yes, on July 3, as a member of the vice president''s think tank, we will visit some Asian countries."


    "Do you need a personal bodyguard then?"


    Ha!


    Jin Xiantai is very funny. Looking at his housekeeper, he thinks this question is really funny.


    I''m traveling with the vice president. Do you need bodyguards?


    I don''t need to worry about old George''s security work.


    So he laughed and shook his head: "no, there is nothing to worry about in terms of safety. When a vice president of a country visits, there will be no security problem. "


    Hearing Jin Xiantai''s words, Andrew did not continue to entangle himself in this matter, but asked, "do you need to bring two maids to take care of the little lady? After all, the young lady is still young. If you are with me, you still need someone to take care of her. "


    Oh!


    Don''t mention it. Andrew''s housekeeper really needs to be treated carefully.


    It''s no problem to bring cocoa when we go to Asia with old George.


    But at that time, there must be a lot of things to consider, so you can''t help but ignore cocoa.


    At this time, coco needs to be taken care of.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai hesitated for a moment.


    Then Jin Xiantai nodded: "you are right to remind me. I really need to think about this and ask Mr. George what he means. If I can, I''d like to take two maids with me."


    Andrew was happy to see that there was a way.


    The maids, who had now been trained in secret, were truly combat machines.


    It''s just that no one else can see it.


    Don''t need to. Two maids will accompany you. Then the safety of Jin Xiantai and his daughter will be absolutely guaranteed.


    It''s good that there is no danger, but what if.


    If there are two fighting maids around Kim Hyun Tai and his daughter in case of danger, Andrew doesn''t have to worry, does he."I''ll ask about it tomorrow."


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t make up his mind for a while. After all, he just called old George, and it didn''t look good to call again.


    "Is coco still playing games?"


    "The little lady is painting upstairs."


    "Call her down. I have to tell her that my father will take her to Asia for the summer vacation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    His father said that when he was in the summer vacation, he would take himself to several countries in Asia to play and eat some delicious food, which made little coco very happy and excited.


    First of all, the little guy thinks that she can be with her father and eat a lot of delicious food, which is very attractive to her.


    Since then, the little guy has been surfing the Internet all day, collecting food information from Asian countries and preparing for the upcoming trip.


    The next day, Jin Xiantai also wanted to take two more maids to take care of coco and asked old George about his attitude.


    There''s no problem with old George.


    After all, Jin Xiantai will not be able to take care of coco for some time when he and he go to Asia. Therefore, it is necessary to take two maids to take care of the little ones.


    Old George understood and supported this point.


    I have to say that some things in different time and space are really wonderful.


    Change to the time and space of Jin Xiantai''s last life. How could such a thing be possible.


    It''s just a joke to follow the vice president on a trip abroad and ask you to take your children or even two maids to take care of them.


    However, in the United States of different times and times, such a thing can indeed be!


    You say fun is not fun!


    But in any case, the maid''s business is settled, and it can also be regarded as a solution to Jin Xiantai''s concerns.


    In the days that followed, Kim began to prepare for the final exam and to take part in the national college football game.


    Anyway, old George''s Asian trip is on July 3, and his final exam will be finished in mid June, and the national college football game can also end at the end of June, which will not delay his trip to Asia with old George.


    During this period, panta, a clothing brand under the name of little coco, was officially launched. Due to the early advertising bombing, the sales volume was also very good.


    Although the price is a little expensive, we also sold 100000 sets on the first day.


    Cute plush pajamas are popular among young people. Even some young parents are willing to buy one, go back to wear them for their lovely babies, and then take some photos and send them to Facebook for display.


    In addition, due to the good quality and workmanship, the reputation of panta brand has been established.


    It can be predicted that as long as the situation continues, cocoa will have a clothing company of its own in the future.


    And for all this, coco is obviously not in mind.


    Her mind now, all day long, is to eat something special after going to Asia.


    So coco is the most unreliable boss in the world.


    The network trading platform of jinxiantai Shanzhai has also successfully applied for patent rights in the patent office. There are more than 100 patents for relevant technical knowledge.


    After doing this, Jin Xiantai was completely relieved.


    Hey, hey!


    In the future, it is impossible for anyone who wants to open online payment function to bypass his own patent. With this patent, Jin Xiantai can sit and collect money.


    For this reason, Jin Xiantai is very happy in his heart.


    The registration of online trading system and platform, as well as online operation, caused a great sensation in the United States in different time and space.


    You know, most American Internet companies are also worried about this.


    But Jin Xiantai solved the problem.


    At the same time, it also indicates that the transaction of virtual and real transformation on the network has been implemented.


    Once the real currency transaction is carried out in the virtual world in the future, it can be easily completed through this trading system. There is no need to open an account in a bank like this now, and then go through the complicated procedures.


    However, we all see that this trading platform has been patented by jinxiantai, so if you have such a demand in the future, you can''t bypass the trading system platform of jinxiantai.


    Jin Xiantai has not said whether it will open to the outside world.


    Even if it is open, whether it is free or paid, this is an unknown number.


    Therefore, people in the network industry are guessing and headache.


    Jin Xiantai did not pay much attention to the Internet industry. In addition to the final exam and rugby match, Jin Xiantai is also negotiating with Wheatstone bank. He hopes that his trading platform can cooperate with Weston bank to expand this business in the future.


    Yes, even if there is an online trading system platform, but in reality, there is still a need for bank cooperation.


    And the banks willing to cooperate can not only be one, but also all large banks are willing to cooperate.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning!


    There is no precedent, so many banks are watching.


    Jin Xiantai had to deal with Wheatstone bank, which has a good relationship foundation, hoping to open a gap.At the same time, Jin Xiantai also learned that Wheatstone bank is the controlling party of the "big banana" brand mobile phone in the United States. Therefore, he still wants to talk with the other party about the installation of QQ program in the production of mobile phones.


    The idea came from his previous life.


    Those can not be unloaded mobile phone programs, although some have been criticized, but have to say that once successful, this has great benefits for the development of QQ.


    In this different time and space, there is no such thing.


    Jin Xiantai saw the opportunity, so he wanted to have a try.


    And "big banana" is obviously a good partner. This brand similar to "apple" in previous life has a large audience and users all over the world in different time and space.


    Through the cooperation with "big banana", we can not only expand mobile QQ business, but also lay the foundation for mobile payment function.


    This is what Jin Xiantai is most interested in.


    Now coco network instant messaging company, in the mobile QQ business, has carried out research and development and achieved success, plus jinxiantai Shanzhai payment system, into the mobile phone this is a very inevitable development road.


    New York


    Wheatstone building


    Annie has just fed two babies and coaxed them to sleep.


    The old housekeeper Nord knocked on the door.


    "Miss, there''s news from Los Angeles. William is going to cooperate with us to develop mobile QQ service and mobile payment business. At the same time, he hopes that banks can open online payment function."


    After the maid opened the door and let the old housekeeper enter the house, the old housekeeper was very excited and reported the matter to Annie.


    Annie was wearing a loose nightgown. She was no longer as fat as she was when she was pregnant. She began to recover her old graceful figure and look.


    "Unexpectedly, he solved the problem that everyone was having a headache. With this trading system platform, he can live a lifetime without worry. "


    Walking to one side of the sofa and sitting down, Anne said in a jocular tone.


    "Miss, what do you think of it?"


    Asked Nord, the old housekeeper.


    Annie laughed: "how many banks did he look for?"


    Instead of saying his decision, he asked a seemingly unreasonable question.


    "All the banks were invited, but according to the feedback from us in Los Angeles, William only plans to accept the cooperation of four big banks," the old housekeeper said


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s reply, Anne''s face showed a satisfied expression.


    "Good! This is an opportunity for us in Weston bank. The future must be the world of network technology. We can''t miss this opportunity. Tell the people in Los Angeles that if they promise to cooperate this time, I think those who are still waiting will be disappointed in the end


    In the end, Jin Xiantai will only cooperate with four large banks. In other words, banks without online payment function in the future can only be abandoned by the public.


    You know, Annie is very confident that the future development must be the network industry.


    The payment transaction system is the foundation of all this.


    So she didn''t want to miss it.


    Old housekeeper Nord nodded: "OK, I''ll tell Los Angeles immediately to sign a cooperation agreement with William as soon as possible."


    Annie sat on the sofa and asked, "I heard that cocoa''s clothing brand has been sold successfully?"


    Old Nord heard the speech and replied with a smile: "the first day sold 100000 sets, very popular and loved by young people, that kind of pajamas on the body is very cute."


    Annie looks back at the two sleeping babies, who are also wearing panta brand pajamas. They are the same bear style.


    Ha ha!


    Unexpectedly, Annie also contributed a little bit of strength to cocoa''s brand clothing.


    Following Annie''s eyes, the old housekeeper''s smile suddenly became stronger.


    Annie withdrew her eyes: "it''s lovely. Joanne has done a good job here. Tell her I''m satisfied. Let her do this for cocoa. And I heard that she is now the CEO of CNN entertainment media group after integration? "


    The old housekeeper nodded: "yes! William trusts her


    Annie didn''t comment on it, nor did she know what she thought of it.


    "Uncle George is going to visit Asia. Thank him for me. Thanks to him and those forces, we were able to get rid of the shackles of Europe and shift our business focus back to the United States. By the way, do you need any help from us this time?"


    Indeed, Annie got rid of some enterprises in Europe and transferred the business focus of Wheatstone to the United States. It seems that the process is very simple, but it is very difficult to achieve the goal without the help of old George.


    Especially in this process, Annie also acquired and exchanged more than 80% of the ports in the United States, which could not have been achieved without insider compromise.Old George did a lot of work in it.


    Of course, in exchange, the Kenny family also played a part.


    But Annie won''t thank Kenny because he became president, isn''t she? That''s the reward.


    The people at the bottom can''t understand something about the elite at the top.


    Say it out, the black curtain can make you dumbfounded.


    But it''s a reality, isn''t it.


    The old housekeeper nodded: "yes, miss. I''ll contact old George later."


    "Does William have any business plans recently? Didn''t Joanne get any feedback on that? "


    Annie asked about Jin Xiantai''s news. She misses Jin Xiantai very much and thinks about it every day, but there is no solution to this situation.


    So she can only rely on the understanding of Jin Xiantai''s personal dynamic news to solve the suffering of Acacia, which makes people feel helpless.


    Looking at the melancholy looking young lady, old housekeeper Nord sighed in his heart, and then said, "William is preparing for the final exam, and will participate in the national college football game. There is nothing else in business except the online trading system. Oh, it seems that he is asking Joanne to buy the Montessori courtyard."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Boss, Wheatstone bank has got an accurate reply and they are willing to cooperate with us."


    Now Joanne, who has turned from life Secretary to CEO of the integrated CNN media entertainment group, is having lunch at Jin Xiantai''s residence. During the meal, she said good news to Jin Xiantai.


    The time has entered the middle of June. The final exam of Santa Monica high school has ended. Jin Xiantai finished this semester with a + scores in various subjects. When the school starts, he can smoothly become a student of grade 12 (senior three).


    And because he promised to join the college''s rugby team, with the help of the rugby team coach, teaching assistant, and physical education teacher, Jin Xiantai got his full credit with full attendance.


    Now Kim Hyun Tae has to wait until after the national football game, and then he can take coco with old George for a trip to Asia.


    However, although the college has been on holiday, the national college football game has not yet opened, but Jin Xiantai has not leisure down.


    He has to deal with a lot of things about the company.


    Such as the acquisition of Montessori cinema line, seeking bank cooperation to make the trading system online, he needs to pay attention at this time.


    Jin Xiantai, who has lived one more life, is very aware of the value of the trading system for himself. It can even be said that in the eyes of Jin Xiantai, this is the most core value of the network company he established in the future.


    Even the value of QQ cannot be compared with the trading system.


    is just like the Alibaba and Taobao created by a cloud. Its core value is that Alipay has the same reason.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai knows very well that after applying for the patent of knowledge and technology, any network company in the future will not be able to bypass its own trading system, which is equivalent to holding their throat.


    As long as you are willing to open up, you can sit and take money.


    In addition to these two things to pay attention to, Jin Xiantai is also seeking cooperation with the "big banana" mobile phone recently, seeking to load his QQ mobile phone version and the mobile version of the trading system into the "big banana" mobile phone as an appearance software.


    In order to achieve this goal, Jin Xiantai was even willing to pay "big banana". However, he did not reply to his meaning.


    However, Jin Xiantai himself knows that this matter is too anxious to eat hot tofu, so he must be patient and continue to contact with each other in order to have a result.


    For the mobile phone, no one is interested in mobile phone, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to give up this position.


    Benefited from his previous life experience, Jin Xiantai is of course very clear about how important the future smartphone is to the development of the network.


    Therefore, he must seize the moment when everyone is not paying attention to it, and then get the biggest piece of cake.


    Only in this way, his network company in the future, can be invincible.


    Gently put down the knife in his hand, Jin Xiantai picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, his face showed a smile.


    JoAnn''s news made him in a good mood, which was really good news.


    "Wheatstone has agreed to cooperate? That''s great. When are they going to sign the contract with us? "


    Jin Xiantai looks at Qiao an who is sitting on his left side and asks.


    "I can sign the contract with them in the afternoon."


    JoAnn replied.


    Jin Xiantai picked up the knife again and said to Joann, "we need to do this as soon as possible. We have completed the work of the Bank of Wheatstone, Citigroup, and the United Bank of America. You need to work hard here to persuade these three companies to cooperate with us in online trading cooperation."


    After the online trading system has been copied out, it must be to find a bank to cooperate in this respect. Otherwise, if there is only such a trading system, it will become a useless device.


    Jin Xiantai has a very clear understanding of this.


    JoAnn nodded: "I will contact these three companies, and Wheatstone bank said that they are willing to provide some help within their ability."


    Oh!


    Is Wheatstone willing to help?


    If so, things will be much simpler.


    Jin Xiantai knows how strong the relationship network of Wheatstone bank is, so when JoAnn said this, he was certainly surprised, and he was a little bit pleased in his heart.


    But why did Weston bank help itself so much?


    Jin Xiantai is curious and puzzled about this.


    "Joanne, what do you think the Wheatstone bank is doing for me


    Joanne had a good excuse here, so there was no panic.


    "You are a big deposit customer of Wheatstone bank. In the banking industry in the United States, in order to deepen and consolidate the friendship with big customers like you, you will do so in many cases. So don''t be surprised that such a thing happens. "Not to mention, Joann''s excuse and reason are really impeccable.


    And in the U.S. banking industry in different time and space, there are indeed such things.


    But there''s something else JoAnn didn''t say, which is that Wheatstone bank is so helpful. There''s another reason, and this reason involves a woman.


    Well, of course, Joann won''t tell Jin Xiantai about this.


    "I see. It''s also a way to retain customers, right?"


    Jin Xiantai showed the appearance of sudden enlightenment.


    JoAnn shrugged his shoulders playfully. "You''re right to think so. And Wheatstone bank sometimes provides business advice to big customers and intermediary matters in business cooperation."


    Ooh!


    Wheatstone bank''s business is really extensive, and the services it provides are very targeted and considerate.


    From Joann, Jin Xiantai has a deeper understanding of Wheatstone bank.


    "So, Wheatstone is willing to provide intermediary services for me to lobby Citigroup, Morgan and the United States of America?"


    Jin Xiantai slowly heard and asked and turned to ask.


    Joanne laughed. "Yes, that''s it. But it''s up to you to see what you mean, because there''s a charge for these services provided by Wheatstone bank. "


    Jin Xiantai understands the charge.


    It is impossible for a capitalist society to have free services, but as long as the value of the goods is good, what is the relationship between spending some money.


    "Yes! I''m worried about it, and I''d be happy to have a talk with the three banks, since the Bank of Wheatstone is willing to come forward and talk to the three banks. "


    I didn''t ask how much it would cost.


    It can be seen from Jin Xiantai''s words that he agreed with Wheatstone bank to contact the three banks.


    "Well, when I go to sign the cooperation agreement with Wheatstone bank this afternoon, I will tell them your attitude. Boss, please prepare a cash check for us $50 million."


    Although Jin Xiantai didn''t ask, Joann used a very clever way to tell Jin Xiantai how much he would pay for it.


    50 million dollars?


    Jin Xiantai calculated it in his mind. To be honest, he didn''t think the money was very expensive.


    After all, Wheatstone bank came forward to contact Citigroup, Citigroup, and united America. How could it be better than going to the door rashly.


    Even Wheatstone is bigger than itself, isn''t it.


    So it''s worth 50 million dollars.


    Although Jin Xiantai is "stingy" to himself in life, he will not be stingy when he should spend money, because he knows what money to spend and is worth spending.


    After chatting about the cooperation with banks, Jin Xiantai turned the topic to the acquisition of Mount cinema.


    "What''s going on with the Monte cinema? Did those black sheep give you a definite answer? "


    Cut a piece of beef in front of you, Jin Xiantai asked.


    Joanne responded with a smile: "it will soon be the result. The five major film companies offer too low prices, and I have been in private contact with those losers, so the five film companies do not know my existence, so there is no possibility of raising the price for the losers, so now those losers have lost patience with the five film companies."


    Joanne means, there should be an answer soon.


    But for this matter, Jin Xiantai wants JoAnn to solve it as soon as possible. After all, he will go abroad with old George in a few days, so he hopes to see a result before he goes abroad.


    So after listening to JoAnn''s reply, Jin Xiantai said to her, "I am going to accompany Vice President George to visit five Asian countries on July 3, so I hope there will be an outcome before I leave."


    "Four days! I will give you a result within four days. "


    Since Jin Xiantai has said that, what else can Joan say.


    Now she gave a deadline.


    Four days?


    I can wait for this time.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded: "well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "I won''t let you down. Those losers are easy to deal with. Besides, the price we offer is much higher than that of the five major film companies, isn''t it? I think even the losers can know who gave more money."


    Joanne was not worried about it at all, and he had a relaxed manner.


    At this time, Andrew, the housekeeper, walked into the dining room and came to Jin Xiantai. He was attached to him and whispered in his ear, "young master, a Mr. Zhou from China is looking for you. Do you want to see him?"


    Mr. Zhou?


    Oh, this must be Zhou Jianguo.Jin Xiantai thought of the man and nodded to Andrew, the housekeeper: "where is he? Did you call home? "


    "No! He''s in the living room. "


    Ha!


    Have you been at the door yet.


    "Joan, take your time here. I have a guest to entertain."


    Zhou Jianguo is not good to neglect, Jin Xiantai can only plead guilty to Qiao an, ready to entertain Zhou Jianguo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Hello, Mr. Zhou!"


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, Jin Xiantai came to the living room. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Zhou Jianguo, who was not sitting on the sofa in the living room, but enjoying the oil painting hanging on the wall. Then he quickly walked over, and at the same time, he extended his right hand and warmly hailed him.


    "Ha! Brother Jin, I''m really sorry to visit the door at noon


    After shaking hands, Zhou Jianguo looked at Jin Xiantai apologetically.


    Jin Xiantai ha ha ha a smile: "where words, Zhou elder brother ate not, otherwise eat a light meal here in me."


    Zhou Jianguo quickly shook his head and refused the invitation: "I ate it."


    Since Zhou Jianguo refused, Jin Xiantai did not continue to invite, but asked: "brother Zhou, don''t know what''s going on?"


    Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo sat on the sofa respectively, and Jin Xiantai first asked.


    Zhou Jianguo rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "this time I''m here mainly about the two things I talked about with you last time. One is about the contract for the later stage of Japan''s land reclamation project, and the other is to invite you to invest in our Qingyun real estate."


    At this point, Zhou Jianguo also said the purpose.


    Listening to Zhou Jianguo, Jin Xiantai also remembered these two things.


    It was during the reception of the Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles that he reached a verbal agreement with Zhou Jianguo.


    In these days, Zhou Jianguo has been worrying about it.


    After all, he and Zhou Jianguo only have oral agreement, and have not signed a written contract and agreement.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai observed Zhou Jianguo.


    He found that Zhou Jianguo''s eyes, vaguely revealed and hidden a trace of worry and uneasiness.


    However, Jin Xiantai can also understand Zhou Jianguo''s mentality at this moment.


    If he is Jin Xiantai himself, I think there will be worries in this respect.


    Therefore, he comforted Zhou Jianguo with a smile: "brother Zhou, you don''t have to worry about this. Since I have made a verbal agreement with you, I won''t change here if there is no change on your side."


    Hey, hey!


    Zhou Jianguo, who had seen through his mind, laughed awkwardly.


    Jin Xiantai asked, "so have your company arrived in the United States?"


    Some time ago, the contract could not be signed, mainly because Zhou Jianguo did not have relevant personnel here, so there was no way to draft the contract.


    At that time, Zhou Jianguo asked Jin Xiantai to give himself some time, so that he could send personnel from domestic companies, and then he could sign a contract with Jin Xiantai.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai asked.


    When Jin Xiantai asked about this question, Zhou Jianguo nodded: "it has been here for several days. They have been drafting the contract. Today I come to you to tell you that our contract has been drafted. It depends on whether you have any opinions."


    Jin Xiantai turned to call Andrew, the housekeeper: "help me to call Joann, and by the way, tell stark to bring someone home."


    Now that Zhou Jianguo''s contract has been settled, Jin Xiantai certainly has to look for professionals to see it, so it is necessary for stark to call over.


    It happened that JoAnn was at home. First of all, before stark arrived, it was necessary to let JoAnn have a look.


    After giving orders to the housekeeper, Jin Xiantai turned back and looked at Zhou Jianguo: "brother Zhou, let the people of your company come here, and strive for us to finish the contract in the afternoon. Don''t wait for another time."


    "Isn''t that good?" Of course, Zhou Jianguo also hopes to implement this matter as soon as possible, but it is not appropriate for him to do this in Jin Xiantai''s home.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai didn''t care about it.


    He chuckled at Zhou Jianguo: "it''s just a place. It''s not important. It''s not the key point. The important thing is that we can sign the contract successfully."


    As the owner of the mansion, Jin Xiantai didn''t care. Zhou Jianguo didn''t insist on it. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and called the legal personnel sent by the company to the United States, and told them the address, so that they could come as soon as possible.


    "Boss, do you want me?"


    JoAnn appeared in the living room, her eyes on Zhou Jianguo, for her, Zhou Jianguo is a very strange person.


    Jin Xiantai stood up immediately after seeing qiao''an, and then looked apologetic: "I''m really sorry. Here we need a contract for you to refer to. Here, I''ll introduce you. This is Mr. Zhou from China."


    First, he apologized for disturbing Qiao an to enjoy lunch, then Jin Xiantai introduced Zhou Jianguo to Qiao an.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m JoAnn. You can call me ''Qiao''", and JoAnn naturally stretched out his right hand and shook Zhou Jianguo.


    Zhou Jianguo also had an implicit smile on his face at the moment and said politely, "you are a beautiful lady.""Joanne is the CEO of CNN Media Entertainment Group under my name," Jin Xiantai interjected


    Ooh!


    This woman should not be peeped at.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s introduction, Zhou Jianguo made a positioning for Qiao an at the moment.


    Although Zhou Jianguo is a Chinese, he has learned some personal information about Jin Xiantai through the ambassador yuan Haiyang of Los Angeles and his own private channels in the United States these days.


    In particular, during this period of time, Jin Xiantai integrated CNN and some companies under his name to form the so-called CNN media entertainment group. Zhou Jianguo felt that Jin Xiantai was "powerful".


    As the CEO of CNN media entertainment group, Joann can not be regarded as an ordinary woman.


    At this time, Qiao an was very generous to give back a smile and Zhou Jianguo: "thank you for your praise."


    Zhou Jianguo and Qiao an each other, are using English, so there is no barrier in communication, and Zhou Jianguo''s own English is very good.


    "Well, I plan to let Mr. Zhou''s company be responsible for the post reclamation project in Japan, and Mr. Zhou also invited me to take a stake in his company."


    After three people sat down one after another, Jin Xiantai said something to Qiao an roughly. Clever JoAnn quickly grasped the key information.


    "Did Mr. Zhou bring the contract?"


    When Jin Xiantai''s voice dropped, Joann asked.


    Zhou Jianguo repeatedly nodded: "with, with." Then he took out his black briefcase, took out a number of documents from the briefcase and handed it over.


    Taking over the document, Qiao an said to Jin Xiantai, "you talk to Mr. Zhou first, and I''ll see the contract."


    Jin Xiantai knowingly gave Qiao an nod, and then chatted with Zhou Jianguo.


    "On July 3, I''m going to visit five Asian countries as a member of Vice President George''s entourage, as well as on behalf of the American media industry and the Internet industry, so we''d better get things done today, or we''ll have to wait until I come back from Asia."


    Chat, always find a topic.


    Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo talked about this topic.


    If Zhou Xiantai doesn''t know anything about him, he doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Brother Kim, do you know Vice President George well?"


    Although we know that the United States is a capitalist society and rich people have a high status, it is unlikely that Jin Xiantai''s age has anything to do with those in politics.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is only 17 years old, and he is too young.


    So when Kim told himself that he was going to be a representative of the media and Internet industry on July 3, and then accompany Vice President George on a visit to Asia, it was quite incredible.


    At the same time, Zhou Jianguo can see from Jin Xiantai''s words that he and old George are very familiar with.


    Jin Xiantai was very reserved, but in Zhou Jianguo, he showed a smile of "pretending to be 13": "my personal relationship with Uncle George is very good, and that of his son, little George, is also very good. I was a member of his campaign office in this year''s election... "


    In fact, Jin Xiantai also has a little bit of ostentation.


    Of course, some words he did not say too clearly, very vague, so they slipped past.


    But for Zhou Jianguo, a chicken thief, how can he not hear it and grasp the key points.


    [I thought he was just a rich young man. I didn''t expect that he had such a good relationship with American politicians. It seems that I made the right decision to invite him to join Qingyun company. With his existence, the future generations will have to worry about a lot. ]


    Zhou Jianguo''s consideration is very realistic. Basically, he invited Jin Xiantai to take over Qingyun in order to suppress some power generation within the company.


    Previously, he thought Jin Xiantai was just rich, but now it seems that he is far more than that. Obviously, he underestimated this young man.


    But it''s also good. At least Jin Xiantai has such a relationship. After he became the leader of Qingyun, the second generation of power will worry a lot, right.


    No matter how good they are, they don''t dare to get Jin Xiantai, who has a deep political relationship with the United States.


    For a time, Zhou Jianguo was very hot.


    What''s more, Zhou Jianguo has great ambition. He thinks that once Qingyun company develops and grows in the future, it will be more beneficial for the company to have such a background of shareholders.


    "Oh, my dear, are you only 17 years old? Elder brother, I really admire you. A child as old as you is always thinking about how to get girls in China all day long. Your achievements are so far away from them. "


    Zhou Jianguo also knows that good words don''t need money.


    Zhou Jianguo flattered with some exaggerated and popular words among young people.


    Jin Xiantai seems a little shy.


    Young people?I''m middle-aged, OK.


    What''s more, it''s cheating that makes such achievements.


    Zhou Jianguo shot some embarrassed Jin Xiantai, suddenly did not show the mind.


    "Mr. Zhou, there is basically no problem with the contract, but I think 30% of the shares are too small. In my opinion, we should have at least 51% of the shares to ensure the interests of our boss."


    At this time, Qiao an interrupted the chat between Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo, and said his own views and attitudes.


    51% of the shares, is this to control?


    Zhou Jianguo''s pupils contracted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Does this mean holding shares?


    Zhou Jianguo was stunned by Qiao an''s words.


    But Zhou Jianguo soon sobered up, and began to calculate in his mind.


    Although JoAnn is a woman, Zhou Jianguo doesn''t dare to be careless and despise JoAnn because she looks very young.


    Because Zhou Jianguo is very clear, in business, women are often the most difficult role to deal with.


    So he had to play up the spirit of 12 points to deal with.


    "Well, Ms. Joanne, I can understand what you mean. You want Mr. William to hold shares in Qingyun company, don''t you?"


    Zhou Jianguo asked cautiously and tentatively.


    In the face of Zhou Jianguo''s trial, Qiao an looked like a light cloud and light breeze, and her pretty face bloomed with a very warm smile and said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t be so nervous. Business, I think you can understand. Besides, I have to think about my boss. Of course, it is best to have a controlling stake. After all, I need to ensure the interests of my boss. "


    For Zhou Jianguo''s trial, Qiao an did not deny.


    Within Qingyun company, there are complex shareholders, a considerable part of which are controlled by local power generation II. It is precisely because of the existence of these people that Qingyun company can become one of the top real estate developers in Dalian and receive a large number of local government projects.


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of the second generation with these rights, the development of the company has been seriously affected at present, because they only value the immediate interests, and will not worry about the development and future of the company at all.


    This makes Zhou Jianguo, who hopes to let Qingyun company look at the whole country, very disappointed.


    Of course, this does not mean that under such circumstances, the company can not carry out such a development strategy.


    With these rights, the future development of the company will not be so optimistic.


    Although Qingyun company can continue to be in Dalian, there is no need to worry about not making money because of the relationship between the two generations.


    However, Zhou Jianguo was not willing to stay in such a "small place" all his life, and missed such a good opportunity of real estate development in China.


    Again.


    If Qingyun company is allowed to march all over the country, the energy of these local power generation II in Dalian will basically become of little use.


    On the contrary, these people can become obstacles to the development of the company.


    Therefore, kicking these people out has become a problem that Zhou Jianguo needs to consider.


    How can we get these people out of the game?


    Well, it needs a good way.


    It''s a good choice to find a bigger second generation of power, but it''s tantamount to driving away wolves and attracting tigers. It''s not worth the loss.


    So attracting foreign investment is a good choice.


    Especially foreign shareholders with strong capital strength.


    When the time comes, let foreign shareholders come forward and kick out the power generation. I think those second generation power generation will not have a bad relationship with Zhou Jianguo.


    More importantly, with foreign investment, Qingyun company will have a way to transfer funds to foreign countries for investment through this channel, without being subject to strict financial control in China.


    This article is very attractive to Zhou Jianguo.


    After getting the exact answer from Qiao an, Zhou Jianguo thought a lot for a moment.


    Taking back his mind, Zhou Jianguo settled down and looked at Qiao an, who was smiling. "If you can take those shares from other shareholders, I won''t have any opinions. However, as you are not very familiar with the business environment of Huaxia, I think it is better not to become a controlling shareholder. "


    Zhou Jianguo''s words can be described as both soft and hard. Jin Xiantai immediately understood the subtext and meaning, and also agreed with the meaning in Zhou Jianguo''s words.


    Indeed, China''s national conditions are different from those of the United States.


    Jin Xiantai, who can be regarded as a man of two generations, can not understand it.


    Although JoAnn is an American, she is not a fool. Of course, she also knows the implication of Zhou Jianguo.


    However, in order to ensure the interests of their boss Jin Xiantai, Joann is impossible to give in to this matter.


    What''s more, Joanne has the confidence and confidence to keep her going.


    Other people don''t know. Don''t Joanne know.


    With Annie as a big backstage and old George as the support of American politicians, even if China''s business environment is very complicated, it can guarantee that Jin Xiantai will not be harassed.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai did not say anything, but wanted to see how Qiao an answered Zhou Jianguo.


    Now Jin Xiantai also hopes to learn something from qiao''an.


    After all, he is a businessman who is halfway through the road. He needs to learn a little bit about many commercial things.


    JoAnn is still so leisurely and relaxed. She looks at Zhou Jianguo and keeps a smile on her face: "that is to say, if I can take the shares of other shareholders, basically you will not object to it?"After thinking about it, Zhou Jianguo nodded, which was tacit.


    The smile on Joan''s face was a little brighter.


    "Then there will be no problem."


    Obviously, Joann is definitely not joking. She hopes Jin Xiantai can be in an absolute controlling position in Qingyun company.


    "Do you have any plans for the future development of the company? In fact, I have been paying attention to the economic situation of Huaxia. I know that the economic development of Huaxia is very fast, and the real estate industry is also developing rapidly. Therefore, I am very supportive of the boss''s investment in China''s real estate industry. "


    Qiao an changed his mind and asked Zhou Jianguo about the future development direction of Qingyun company.


    The main purpose of this question is to know whether Zhou Jianguo has a profound understanding and strategy for the future.


    JoAnn doesn''t want Zhou Jianguo to be an idiot.


    If Zhou Jianguo is a fool, then Qiao an will not let Jin Xiantai invest, because he will definitely lose money.


    If Jin Xiantai is very optimistic about China''s real estate industry, it''s a big deal to invest directly in the past and set up its own real estate company.


    But Qiao an did not understand, in China to do real estate industry, which involves the interests and all aspects of the problem is very complex.


    It is not easy for you, a foreign company, to handle the early demolition work.


    JoAnn doesn''t know. It doesn''t mean Jin Xiantai doesn''t know.


    So Jin Xiantai himself still thinks that investing in Qingyun is a very good choice.


    Zhou Jianguo did not know what Jin Xiantai and Qiao an thought.


    At this moment, facing Joan''s inquiry, he showed a dignified expression. After careful consideration, he said: "most of the real estate companies in China now mainly take land from banks and then build houses. However, I want to open up another way to build a shopping mall integrating catering and entertainment while building houses... "


    Eh!


    After Zhou Jianguo said his own idea, Jin Xiantai was a little surprised.


    Because Zhou Jianguo''s strategic conception coincides with one of the giants in the real estate industry in China in his last life.


    The real estate giant''s idea turned out to be very successful.


    In particular, the other side also through this way, one fell swoop has become the Chinese Theater giant.


    If Zhou Jianguo could do the same, he would be a copy of the old king in different time and space.


    "Different from the traditional shopping malls in the past, I am going to learn from the model of Xiangjiang shopping mall, build a shopping mall integrating entertainment, catering, leisure and clothing, and build residential buildings around it. In this way, we can not only sell houses, but also ensure that we have a shopping mall that can continuously obtain rents."


    Zhou Jianguo said more excited, it can be seen that this idea is not a day or two.


    Qiao an listened to Zhou Jianguo''s idea and nodded gently. Obviously, she was very satisfied with Zhou Jianguo''s plan for the future of the company.


    Also satisfied, of course, is Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, he is very supportive of this strategic idea of copying Lao Wang in different time and space.


    As long as he''s not a fool.


    "At the same time, you can also build a supermarket, a cinema and a luxury hotel connecting shopping malls. In this way, besides being a real estate developer, Qingyun can also become a supermarket chain, a hotel chain, and a company of Huaxia cinema in the future."


    Jin Xiantai interposed and added some things for Zhou Jianguo that he didn''t even think about. Of course, this is the real development experience of an old Wang.


    Zhou Jianguo listened to the addition of interposed in, immediately eyes a bright!


    Yo!


    It''s not like that!


    As long as we buy a piece of land and build it in this way, we can really develop in this way.


    I have to say that the young man named William in the opposite is really clever.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai did not know Zhou Jianguo''s feelings.


    Otherwise, he would be embarrassed again.


    After Jin Xiantai said this idea, qiao''an was very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s supplement and ideas, even to the extreme.


    At least in JoAnn''s opinion, his little boss has been thinking of a businessman.


    "Yes! We can do this. The future of Qingyun is not only to do real estate, but also to diversify. "


    Zhou Jianguo clapped his thigh and his face was full of excitement.


    "It seems that everyone''s ideas are the same, so there will be no conflict in operation. So let''s have a good talk on the issue of equity."


    Joanne took the lead and returned to the subject.


    Jin Xiantai looked at JoAnn with a smile, then got up and said to Zhou Jianguo, "JoAnn can represent my attitude completely. You can talk to her about this matter. I have to go to see my daughter. I''m sorry. The child is still young. I have to be accompanied at noon."Zhou Jianguo certainly understands this, and he doesn''t have to talk to Jin Xiantai. Since qiao''an can be plenipotentiary, it''s the same with qiao''an.


    After leaving the study, Jin Xiantai returned to the dining room.


    Cocoa has finished his lunch and is no longer in the restaurant.


    "And coco?"


    Back to the restaurant did not see the figure of his daughter, Jin Xiantai asked the maid who was cleaning up the dishes.


    "The little lady went upstairs to take a nap."


    His daughter always has the habit of taking a nap, which Jin Xiantai knows.


    After getting the answer from the maid, Jin Xiantai turned and left the restaurant, followed the corridor outside the restaurant to the spiral staircase leading to the second floor.


    When he came to the side of the revolving staircase, Jin Xiantai stopped and looked back at Andrew, the housekeeper who was following him.


    "You go and have a rest, and I''ll put the little one to sleep. In the afternoon, Mr. Zhou''s staff will come over. Basically, there is nothing else. You can have a rest with JoAnn and other maids


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    The time has come to July 3


    Jin Xiantai, with his daughter coco and two maids, has boarded the plane for Asia. As an entourage of old George, as well as a representative of the network IT industry in the United States, as well as representatives of the media industry, culture and publishing industry, and a member of the think tank of Vice President George W. George, he was also lucky to experience a "Air Force One" in a different time and space.


    The plane took off from the Georgia air force airport in Los Angeles. I mean, people who stand up to speak for the U.S. military can give their full support.


    Of course, we must show our support to those American soldiers who committed crimes. Send them back to the United States behind their backs and dispose of them in private. "


    This is better than old George''s initiative to contact some people and let the Japanese come and contact him.


    Especially at this time, Japanese politicians who can speak well for American soldiers obviously hope to be supported by Americans.


    Old George understood the meaning of Jin Xiantai''s words.


    But in any case, Matthew, candy and Jin Xiantai''s proposals are all reasonable.


    Old George didn''t give an answer. He decided to wait until he arrived in Japan.


    But for old George did not make a statement, Matthew and candy, and even Jin Xiantai, they did not feel surprised.


    They''re just offering advice.


    The final adoption or not depends on old George himself.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s suggestion made Kandi and Matthew take a high look at him.


    Because if you think about it carefully, Jin Xiantai''s suggestion has a deeper and more insidious meaning, and it is also very disgusting.


    As for Jin Xiantai himself, what''s wrong with Japanese people who don''t feel disgusted in different times and spaces.


    "William, are you really going to get the woman to stand up and tell the media that she''s been told? Or is it just being ordered by someone from the political camp? " Worried that old George couldn''t recognize the hidden meaning of Jin Xiantai, Matthew had to name it out.


    I''ll go!


    Do you want to be so obscene!


    Old George widened his eyes and looked at Kim Hyun Tai.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say yes or no.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also sighed in his heart that there are so many smart people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Today we have to clean up. Although the young master and the young lady are not at home, we can''t relax our requirements. We have to clean all the rooms and even every corner of the house. This is also your duty, you know?"


    Jin Xiantai, with his daughter coco, started a trip to Asia with old George, who was already vice president of the United States. All the things in the Los Angeles home were inevitably handed over to Andrew, the hired housekeeper.


    It''s not. Early in the morning, Andrew showed off, began to arrange the work for a group of maids, and began to urge them to do things.


    In fact, Andrew didn''t have to show this at all, and the maids could obey him. After all, these maids are the genetic people that Andrew collected the genes of the earth people through technological means.


    But Andrew still liked it, because it gave him a sense of being above the others and getting a sense of satisfaction psychologically.


    Yes!


    It''s a sense of satisfaction!


    He learned the word after he came to earth.


    It can also be seen from this that this primary school student from namex is really full of vanity.


    At this point, it seems that there is no difference between extraterrestrial pupils and earth pupils.


    A kind of maid quietly began to perform their duties, everyone went to work, but Andrew, the housekeeper, had nothing to do, and a little leisure made him feel bored.


    The maids were working, and the bodyguards, who were in charge of the security of the house, were also travelling their duties, but these bodyguards did not have much contact with the house, so Andrew did not pay much attention to these people.


    Everyone has something to do, and now only he has nothing to do. This makes Andrew bored, but he also feels a little bit bad.


    So Andrew decided to find something to do, since it was all right.


    By the way, you can pass the boring time.


    It will take at least two months for Jin Xiantai to travel to Asia with his daughter coco and Vice President George senior. Then he has two months'' private time.


    So Andrew plans to make good use of these two months to get rid of boredom, and at the same time, he can also make some small plans and help for Jin Xiantai''s future.


    Thinking of this, Andrew walked up the third floor and went back to his room. Then he closed the door. Then a blue light flashed and Andrew disappeared into the room.


    The next second, Andrew appeared in the surveillance ship hidden in space.


    "Charlotte, I need to enable some devices. Please authorize me."


    When he came to the interior of the surveillance ship, Andrew immediately contacted the main control brain of the surveillance ship with his own thinking and asked it to open up and authorize him to use some of the equipment in the spacecraft.


    In the dark and silent interior of the spaceship, after Andrew''s thinking was connected with his intellectual mind, it lit up in an instant, and a cold and rigid intelligent voice sounded at the same time.


    "9527, please explain the reason for applying for authorization?"


    This is what Andrew calls Charlotte''s brain.


    Since Andrew, 9527, is still a victim of execution, it must be judged by the intellectual brain whether or not to open the authorization to him to use the technology used to monitor the spacecraft.


    Andrew himself was very clear about this, so he didn''t feel impatient because of the intelligent brain''s inquiry. Instead, he patiently gave his reasons.


    "I want to give the target some help so that he can make as much money as possible, so that he will not have any financial problems and problems. Of course, it''s easy to give him money directly, but it will lead to inflation, so I gave up the idea and tried to achieve it in another way.


    For example, we should cultivate a "scientist" to provide commodities that are not available in this space-time, but exist in another space-time, and this will not violate the laws of the universe and the rules of nemesis, will they? "


    [9527 proposal judgment evaluation, please wait a moment! ]


    as soon as Andrew''s voice fell, the intellectual brain responded.


    After about five seconds of silence, the voice of the intellectual brain rings again.


    "The request for open access was approved, allowing the use of gene breeders to be authorized. At the same time, it was assessed that prisoner 9527 was justified. On the basis that technology did not leak out and did not affect the level of space-time Earth Science and technology, 9527 was agreed to implement its plan."


    Bang!


    After getting the final assessment from smart brain, Andrew clapped his hands excitedly and looked excited and proud.


    [hum! After careful consideration, I know that 80% of them will pass the assessment of the intellectual brain. I, Andrew, is known as the first grade student of Namike limestone primary school. This title is not a false name. ]


    the final result was similar to what he expected, which made Andrew very proud.


    In fact, he has been thinking about this issue for a long time, and he has been in his mind, assessing the impact of intellectual brain on the level of science and technology.After some time''s trial, Andrew basically had a judgment result in his mind, but he was not so sure.


    But now he can be absolutely sure.


    Zhinao is right. As long as it can not leak science and technology, and let the earth people master the technology beyond its own, basically there will be no problem.


    This is the reason why 30 geneticist maids have been secretly turned into combat maids through garbage technology.


    If it''s really that strict, it''s impossible to do it.


    But in fact, in the end, didn''t zhinao pass the plan and let Andrew carry out the plan.


    So, it showed Andrew the loophole.


    Of course, the big premise can''t be violated, and Andrew knows this very well.


    At the same time, he will not violate this.


    However, it is still possible to make use of small loopholes to make use of scientific and technological means beyond this space-time earth to serve Jin Xiantai if it is allowed.


    It''s like now that it''s authorized to cultivate a "scientist." it can use Namek technology on board to create a "scientist.".


    Of course, this "scientist" can not be the kind of guy against the weather. What he can develop in the future depends on what Andrew means.


    Andrew himself, will be careful to choose his research direction, as far as possible will not have too much impact on this space-time earth.


    After coming to this space-time, Andrew also made some comparisons between the earth in this space-time and the earth in which Jin Xiantai was originally located.


    We found the same difference between Xiantai and the earth.


    But unlike Kim''s initial surprise, Andrew was not surprised.


    Because such a situation has already been mentioned in the knowledge of kindergarten teachers in namex, which belongs to a very normal phenomenon.


    At this time, authorized Andrew, came to monitor the spacecraft''s scientific and technological equipment warehouse, busy up.


    It will collect some of the genes from the earth, through a special device, into a large container filled with green liquid.


    To be honest, with the technical level of nemesis, to cultivate a genetic person or even a so-called "scientist" with low-level technology is just like playing.


    After all, the technological level of nemesis is very powerful in both space-time and multidimensional space-time.


    This kind of power is beyond the imagination of human beings.


    "If the goal wants to make money, I can help him more smoothly. Through understanding, I know that the most profitable and profitable industry on earth is nothing but poison? Products, weapons, resources.


    I won''t let him be a drug dealer, and I won''t touch the arms business that brings war, but it''s easy to do resource business. It seems that many commodities in another time and space do not exist in this time and space. This is a good opportunity for me to make great efforts. "


    Standing outside the green liquid container, Andrew murmured to himself, then left for another place where all kinds of instruments were placed.


    "Ha ha! I think it''s a bit like playing a nurturance game. It''s too simple and boring at once. It''s interesting to leave a little bit of difficulty behind. I''m just doing this to make your future smoother, and it''s just to solve your problem of making money.


    As for what difficulties you will encounter in your future life, you need to solve them yourself, and this is more fun, isn''t it


    Standing in front of an instrument full of weird symbols, Andrew babbled to himself in a language that the earth could not hear.


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s body has been formed in a short time in the green container. From the facial features, this is a typical European and American person with a messy Brown explosive head, which is quite in line with the slovenly image of scientific researchers.


    It has to be said that the technology of nemesis is really strong, and it can cultivate a gene person in such a short time.


    At this moment, this gene person is still receiving the knowledge and consciousness infusion, and can not activate it for the time being.


    So Andrew can do his own thing with peace of mind. He needs to forge an identity for the gene man so that he can integrate into the society on earth and provide services to Jin Xiantai in the future.


    Harvard chemistry, machinery, biological genetics, metallurgy, minerals, a total of five disciplines, with the post doctoral title of super genius, in this way, was born in Andrew''s hands.


    After invading Harvard School, he forged the resume of genetic man, and influenced some people''s thinking through special signals, and forged a piece of false historical information for them, and this thing was so easy to complete.


    Think of it, Jin Xiantai and his daughter''s resume in this time and space of the United States, is forged in this way.


    After the forgery was completed, Andrew entered the activation program and officially activated the gene man."Your future name will be frankstan, ha ha ha!"


    As the green liquid in the container is slowly drained away, the alien primary school students are very disgusted. They give the gene man "scientist" such a name


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    In Harvard University campus, frankstein wore black frame shortsighted glasses, worn-out windbreaker, a pile of thick books under his arm, and walked slowly with his head down. People who passed him would take a look at them, and then they would shift their eyes from him, and then whisper to his companions.


    "Hey! Is this Harvard''s famous genius? I don''t think he''s any different, or even out of place


    "Genius, of course, but a genius with no future."


    Andrew successfully integrated Frankenstein into Harvard, and no one was surprised by his presence, as if everything were natural.


    And the next thing to do is to find an entrance, and recommend this talented guy to Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew had his own plans and plans for all this, but he was not so anxious.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco have gone to Asia with old George, haven''t they.


    It took less than a few hours for Andrew to cultivate frankstein, complete his forged resume, and put frankstein on the earth and integrate into Harvard campus.


    It can be seen from this point that the technological means of Nemesis are not as powerful as Earth people can imagine.


    Even if it is used by primary school students, no earthman can see the flaw.


    Andrew, the creator, is now back in his bedroom at Kim''s house in Los Angeles.


    There was still a brilliant blue light, and when the blue light was young, Andrew appeared in the room.


    No one paid attention to his disappearance and return.


    So Andrew didn''t have to worry about his little secret being leaked out.


    Looking at the time, it was 11 o''clock in the morning.


    Having worked out a few details of the plan, Andrew looked relaxed.


    He opened the door and left his room. Then he made a pretentious tour and checked whether the maids were clean. Then he came to the first floor.


    [ha ha! With frankstein and some of the gadgets I''m authorized to use, it''s not easy for young masters to make money in the future. ]


    satisfied Andrew felt that he really helped Jin Xiantai, so he was very proud of it.


    "Come on, get ready. Now we''re going to dream castle on Laguna Beach."


    Standing under a crystal chandelier on the first floor of the hall, Andrew remembered what Kim had told him to visit Laguna Beach welfare home when he left.


    Soon, several maids emerged from the corridor and came towards Andrew.


    "One! Go with me with number two. The others will stay at home and watch the house. "


    In private, Andrew used to address these genealogical maids by their numbers, not by their names.


    In this regard, these through Andrew''s genetic human girl, but there is no opinion.


    Picking up the car in the garage, two selected girls and Andry leave the house.


    On the other side of Laguna Beach, Andrew himself was curious about the tens of millions of dollars set up by Kim hyuntai.


    He knew there was such a place for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance to see it.


    Especially for the children in the welfare home, Andrew''s plan to serve Jin Xiantai is a small link and part of it.


    The children at Laguna Beach welfare home don''t know that they are now being targeted by an unscrupulous alien pupil and are part of a plan.


    But even if these children know this, they can''t resist it.


    Who let the extraterrestrial primary school students here more powerful.


    I don''t know whether the children''s future is good or bad


    ------I went to Asia with my dad and grandfather George. I heard that the first stop was Japan, where there are many delicious and interesting things to look forward to.


    coco, who is 1.5 years old, also has his own Facebook Twitter account, and will update information on it from time to time to release his latest status to get attention.


    When Jin Xiantai was at old George''s side, he took pictures with two maids who took care of himself, and then posted them on the Internet. It became a pastime for little coco.


    Because it is one of the spokesmen of "big banana", Xiao coco certainly has a new "big banana" brand smart phone.


    And because she is the founder of panta, coco is now wearing a cute bear suit.


    With a 45 ¡ã angle, coco can learn a lot of photo actions that can be cute. In addition, the bear suit makes coco more cute and cute in the photos.It can be said that she gave full play to the definition of cute and cute.


    In particular, she is still a 1.5-year-old girl, and she is a lovely age.


    Air force one is receiving satellite signals, and the aircraft signal processing has been specially processed, but there is no need to worry about not using mobile phones to land on the network.


    Thanks to her father Jin Xiantai''s Facebook Twitter followers, Xiaoke also had many followers, so when she released her updated information, many people responded quickly.


    @There are a lot of Japanese food, but I don''t think it can be compared with that of Huaxia, but Japanese food is also very distinctive. I heard that Ramen is very good there. If you like to eat Ramen so much, you must try it. Have a good time in Japan! ]Voodoo master Omar is from Miami.


    ''s first reply to cocoa updates is Miami''s Omar. This guy doesn''t know if he''s free all day. In short, he can reply to cocoa updates for the first time or update Jin Xiantai himself.


    Coco was very happy to have someone reply to her. She immediately gave Omar a smile and then expressed her thanks.


    Cocoa''s update revealed some information, but many people don''t quite understand what it means.


    But there are still some people who are paying attention to this.


    @Coco [according to the news, the first stop of US Vice President George''s visit to Asia is indeed Japan. Did your father take you with the vice president of the United States? God, you are a lucky girl. Can you take a picture with Vice President George? ]Kim Minjun from Seoul, South Korea.


    This Korean follower''s English is very poor. It took him a long time to understand what he meant. However, he was a polite child. He didn''t ignore the other party because his English was poor. Instead, he responded to him in Korean very kindly.


    (the following is automatically translated into Chinese, easy for everyone to read)


    coco @ Jin Minjun [group photo should be no problem, grandfather George is a very good person, he likes coco yo very much, so you can wait a moment. ], this information is from £¤ *, location £¤ *.


    This encrypted, and hidden location information, immediately aroused more people''s reaction, also let many people have interest.


    And Xiao Keke''s understanding of Korean also surprised everyone.


    Because we all pay attention to Jin Xiantai and know that he has a 1.5-year-old daughter.


    Therefore, the age of coco, for many people who pay attention to it, is not strange at all.


    But it is such a big girl that she can speak a second language, which makes the followers surprised.


    @Do you know Korean? ]Fitness maniac from Munich, Germany.


    Coco, who had already jumped out of his seat, saw this message, and his little finger quickly knocked down a paragraph of text on his mobile phone in German, @ fitness maniac [is it strange to know Korean? I can speak Italian, French, Japanese, Chinese and English. I''m still learning Spanish with my father recently. ], this information is from £¤ *, location £¤ *.


    WOW!


    Is this still a 1.5-year-old?


    All of Coco''s replies are visible.


    The information revealed in Coco''s response also surprised everyone.


    One and a half years old, she has already been able to use five languages to communicate with foreign countries, which is nothing. She and her father are learning a sixth language.


    Oh, my God!


    The father is so young and successful, and his daughter is so evil!


    Compared with the father and daughter, I suddenly feel like slag!


    @Are you and your father coming to Japan? If you have time, remember to let your father bring you to play with me if you can remember who I am (smiling face)], Demi from Yokohama, Tokyo, Japan.


    This message is in Japanese.


    Coco, who was running towards the conference room with her legs on her back, saw the message. Then she knocked down the Japanese text on her mobile phone and replied.


    Coco @ Demi [I remember you, you are the big sister with no chest who always looks at my father. You also took me and my father to Huangshi park to play. I will tell my father to ask him to take me to play with you after he goes to Japan. This information is from * *, location.


    What do you mean every time you look at your father!


    She''s a big sister with no breasts!


    In a women''s college classroom in Yokohama, Tokyo, Japan, Demi, dressed in a Japanese school uniform, looked down at the message on her mobile phone with a gnashing look that made her look like she was about to run away.


    Of course, Demi also has to admit that she has some illusions about Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai. After all, this is a fact.


    She can''t deny that.


    It''s just that her confession failed.


    Demi @ coco [hum! How can you say that to me? I want you to look good then! (ferocious)In her communication with Demi, coco showed her familiarity with Japanese, which made everyone believe what she had just said.


    The appearance of Demi also makes us find that it seems that there are girls pursuing Jin Xiantai in reality, rather than as the outside world thinks, Jin Xiantai is a man who is not allowed to enter.


    This discovery has excited many girls.


    Of course, Demi was immediately reviled.


    Such as the green pool! William is mine! ]F * * k, stay away from my Prince William, you breast less woman. ]Do you want to catch a golden tortoise! you must be dreaming! ]Wait.


    However, Demi does not care about these abusive words. As a girl who often surf the Internet, Demi certainly will not have the same insight with these people, and knows that it is not wise to scold them.


    The best way to deal with it is to turn a blind eye to it.


    China, Yanjing.


    In a high school classroom in the central area.


    Chen Yuanyuan, with a face full of gossip, is mysteriously reporting something to her good friend Yang Weiwei.


    "Go to Facebook Twitter and find the account of a girl named coco. Her message board is very busy. It seems that your lover is involved, and there is a phenomenon that you may have competitors, that is, the girl who is suspected of being in love."


    Because Coco''s Facebook tweet updates, no one expected that it would cause a small storm. Of course, for the real people, this storm has little impact, at least for most people.


    After all, it''s just happening in the online world, a virtual world, isn''t it.


    Even little cocoa didn''t know that everyone would pay so much attention to it, so he was still excited in his heart.


    Whether it''s good or bad, she can make everyone pay attention to herself, which is enough for her.


    Good luck!


    Under the leadership of a lady with a kind smile, coco comes to the meeting room of old George on the third floor of the engine room. Coco, who is polite, knocks on the door.


    "Come in!"


    After getting the consent, coco asked a lady to help him open the door. When he entered the meeting room, he ran straight to old George without looking at his father.


    "Grandfather George, I want to take a picture with you and post it on Facebook, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    ival in love?


    Yang Weiwei, who is lowering her head to take notes, raises her head and looks at her best friend Chen Yuanyuan with puzzled eyes. She is very surprised why Chen Yuanyuan should say so.


    Seeing Yang Weiwei''s curious look on her face, Chen Yuanyuan, with a face full of gossips and worries, urged: "quickly log in to your Facebook Twitter account with your mobile phone, then you will understand everything, and I can''t explain it for a while."


    There is no way, Yang Weiwei as long as put down the pen, and then took out her own mobile phone login Facebook Twitter account.


    Fortunately, this is a self-study class, the teacher did not stay in the classroom, so there is no problem in deserting. There is no need to worry about being caught by the teacher and confiscating the mobile phone.


    Yang Weiwei didn''t pay any attention to what kind of love enemy Chen Yuanyuan said. To tell the truth, with her understanding of Jin Xiantai, she didn''t think that any girl could easily move his heart.


    After logging into her Facebook Twitter account, the first thing Yang Weiwei sees is the updated dynamic information of cocoa that she pays attention to.


    Wearing a bear suit of her own brand, she took a self portrait with her mouth at 45 ¡ã angle, and the cute little coco took a picture of herself, which made Yang Weiwei''s mouth curl up.


    Ah!


    The little guy is still so cute.


    Yang Weiwei likes little cocoa very much. Who makes the little cocoa look lovely.


    Soon, Yang Weiwei saw cocoa and Demi interactive message.


    Because coco and Demi don''t use privacy settings, they can be seen by everyone.


    From the tone of messages between coco and Demi, the girl should be familiar with coco, not a stranger.


    This makes Yang Weiwei have a sense of vigilance.


    If you look at the address shown after Demi''s message, or from Tokyo, Japan, it makes Yang Weiwei''s sense of vigilance rise a lot.


    Japanese girl?


    Because of the address shown in Demi''s message, Yang Weiwei mistakenly thinks that she is a girl from Japan, and Yang Weiwei can''t help but feel a sense of crisis when she thinks of the Japanese girl''s stickiness.


    "Hey! I''m right. The girl who left the message seems to be familiar with the child of your lover. Do you know there is such a person? "


    Chen Yuanyuan has been staring at Yang Weiwei''s face, secretly observing her reaction.


    When she saw her good friend and best friend, after landing on Facebook, she changed from a light and light look to a look of crisis, and then she guessed that her inference was likely to hold.


    But think about it, Jin Xiantai is such an excellent boy, there are a lot of girls most seeking this is also a very normal thing.


    Handsome! What gold! Good temper and good character.


    This kind of school grass boy, even in China, is also very attractive to girls.


    Even if he''s an unmarried father, so what.


    Don''t such a boy look more attractive.


    Besides, his children are very cute, they''re not annoying at all, are they.


    Chen Yuanyuan thinks her good friend Yang Weiwei has a good eye.


    Just such a good boy, there are bound to be many competitors.


    Therefore, Chen Yuanyuan is very worried about her good friend Yang Weiwei.


    Isn''t it true that there is a "rival in love.".


    "I haven''t heard William mention it. After all, it''s his private life. I can''t ask too much. After all, privacy is very important in the United States."


    After all, she had lived in the United States, so Yang Weiwei explained a little.


    Chen Yuanyuan, who didn''t get any answers from Yang Weiwei, changed a topic at this time.


    "This boy named William is so good that he can be chosen by the vice president of the United States to be his entourage." Chen Yuanyuan was surprised at this time.


    The visit of Jin Xiantai and old George to Asia has been reported in American media at this time, and has been reprinted and broadcast by some national media.


    And Chen Yuanyuan in China''s domestic website news, also saw the relevant news, so know this matter.


    After all, this time and space of China, there is no blockade restrictions on the Internet, it is very convenient to log in foreign websites freely.


    In addition, the website news of Huaxia also reprinted the relevant news from the United States, so Chen Yuanyuan knew this very easily.


    Yang Weiwei began to type on her mobile phone, but did not respond to Chen Yuanyuan.


    This girl, called Demi, made her have a sense of crisis, so Yang Weiwei also decided to interact with coco to show her existence.


    While he was typing, Chen Yuanyuan gave another low cry.


    "Wow! This little guy really took a picture with the vice president. The vice president even put on a very old-fashioned scissors hand shape. Ha ha ha, it''s so old-fashioned. "[grandfather George is very kind. He has agreed to Coco''s request for a group photo. As some people hope, coco, I will release this picture. It''s very fresh. (spitting)], the information is from the address of.


    Xiao Keke is dressed in a bear suit, hands clenched on both sides of the cheek, kittens are installed, and the mouth is cute.


    On her side is an old George with white hair, who is very old-fashioned in the shape of scissors hand. She also learns from Coco''s mouth, but it is not cute at all.


    However, this picture of old George and coco shows his childlike side and makes many people like this American vice president.


    The public relations members of old George on the plane were also paying attention to the information of old George. When they saw that the group photo was released, they immediately started the side action.


    [ha ha ha! Dear Mr. vice president, you can be an ambassador to the international children''s Fund. ]


    [yo! I can''t imagine that our vice president has such a lovely side. I really want to know what he looked like when he was a child. Do you have any pictures? ]


    [the vice president of the United States of America is very cute, and the appraisal is completed! ]


    [William''s daughter coco is lovely, and so is Mr. vice president. ]


    old George''s public relations team worked hard to create his childish side, and carefully guided the public opinion guidance of Coco''s message board.


    People like old George always have such a team working behind all the information they don''t know.


    After following old George, Jin Xiantai gradually learned about this matter.


    Once upon a time, he would never have known that there was such a thing.


    "Everyone likes you very much. It seems that you need to post more self photos in the future, so as to attract attention from Facebook and twitter."


    After reading the message on his message board, Xiaoke has a tone of "talent" and actually educates old George.


    Old George grinned and looked at the serious little coco, who was very serious. He nodded his head again and again, leaving Jin Xiantai speechless.


    "Coco, dad and grandfather George have business to do. You can go and play with Carmela and Hilda first, and then we can stay with you when Dad''s business is over.


    Camilla and Hilda were the maids accompanying the father and daughter.


    According to Andrew''s persistence and Jin Xiantai''s consideration of the fact that her daughter really needs someone to take care of during this trip, she chooses these two girls as their company.


    Little coco still wants to listen to his father''s words.


    So the little guy said "Oh," then waved to old George and said "goodbye." he was ready to leave the meeting room.


    But little coco, who was about to leave, was caught by old George and held in his arms.


    "Don''t worry about your father. Grandfather George wants you to stay. Don''t worry, grandfather George doesn''t think you''re going to disturb us when we''re here."


    "Dad! Grandfather George wants coco to stay."


    The little guy smelled the speech and looked at his father with pride.


    "Mr. George." Jin Xiantai looked helplessly at old George, but faced with helpless Jin Xiantai, old George deliberately did not look at him, and said to coco: "don''t worry, grandfather George let you stay, your father has no way."


    Finally, Jin Xiantai could only acquiesce and let her daughter stay in the meeting room.


    Fortunately, the business is basically over, and the rest is the boring flight. With coco as a little guy, you can also pass the boring time.


    Matthews, who wore a Mediterranean hairstyle, and candy, a black man who looked very shy, was also interested in cocoa.


    Coco, who is very mature and extroverted, said hello to the two middle-aged people and introduced himself.


    "Hi! I''m coco. Hello, uncle


    Ha!


    Polite little girl.


    "Hello, lovely little girl, this is Matthews."


    The Mediterranean hairstyle Matthews first responded to coco.


    "You must be a very clever uncle. I hope you can teach my father in the future and make him as wise and intelligent as you are, OK?"


    In the face of Matthews who responded to him first, coco said such a thing, which made Matthews, old George, candy and even father Kim Hyun Tai all stunned.


    Matthews quickly recovered from the stupor, then looked at coco with a funny look and asked, "thank you for your praise, but why do you think I''m smart?"


    Cocos held their breath to answer this question.


    "There''s no grass on the busy highway, and your smart head doesn''t grow hair, so you must be a smart man." "Coco''s face was solemn and gave such a serious answer.Poof!


    Old George was the first to laugh, and looked at Matthews with a jest expression.


    Indeed, Matthews has a Mediterranean hairstyle, which, according to Coco''s words, confirms the condition of being a smart man.


    Is this a compliment or a joke?


    The little girl is good at throwing words.


    From the literal understanding, coco is really praising himself, so Matthews is not good with the little fart children.


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    So Matthews could only respond to coco in this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    A 1.5-year-old girl, can you tease people?


    At least Matthews doesn''t think so.


    So little Coco''s words can only be regarded as a kind of expression full of childlike interest and sincerity.


    Besides, as an old George''s brain truster, he is not a wise man, so coco can''t be regarded as wrong.


    Busy highways don''t grow grass, smart heads don''t grow hair.


    Well, this metaphor is really good and reasonable.


    After a little thought, Matthews thought the metaphor was reasonable.


    And the wise man is Coco''s evaluation of Matthews.


    For this evaluation, Matthews himself is very satisfied.


    As for candy, who looks shy and gentle, coco says that candy is a loving uncle.


    This makes Kandi of the essence of the abdomen black also very happy to accept this evaluation.


    "Your daughter is very interesting. Is she really only one and a half years old?"


    Candy was talking to available French at this time, and from time to time he would switch to Italian and German.


    I can''t see. Kandy can speak several languages.


    Fortunately, coco and his father have been learning languages for some time. Whether it is French, Italian or even German, the little guy is very good at learning, so there is no barrier to communicate with candy.


    Looking at the little guy who changes the language and communicates with Kandi, Matthews looks surprised and asks Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "1.5 years old, this is not wrong."


    Well, such an answer is actually against one''s heart. However, Jin Xiantai''s age is calculated according to the record on Coco''s birth certificate in this time and space. There is nothing wrong with this.


    Old George broke in at this time: "the little girl is really 1.5 years old. How about it? Is it amazing?"


    Matthews nodded: "in terms of language talent alone, this girl is very talented."


    Matthews''s answer is very pertinent, only mentioning the language talent he saw, without making a very exaggerated evaluation.


    Old George laughed, then lowered his head to play with his mobile phone.


    Because coco posted his group photo on Facebook Twitter, old George also wanted to know how people would react to the photo of himself and coco.


    At this time, coco, who is communicating with candy in a foreign language, sees old George''s mobile phone, and immediately leaves Kandi and runs over.


    "Grandfather George, can you buy the brand phone of" big banana "


    Matthews, who was wondering why cocoa came here, as well as candy and Kim hyuntai, were all stunned after hearing what cocoa said to old George.


    Kandi, a black man with a black belly, took out his mobile phone and opened the video recording program to record the next scene.


    Old George said with a smile, "why? Why did coco want grandfather George to use the "big banana" cell phone


    Facing old George''s question, little cocoa replied seriously: "cocoa is the spokesman of" big banana "mobile phone, and has the obligation to promote" big banana ". Moreover, the mobile phone of" big banana "is really easy to use, much better than the one you use now."


    Oh!


    Little Coco''s answer really surprised everyone.


    And old George did remember that cocoa was the spokesperson of the "big banana" brand.


    Ha!


    The kid is very responsible.


    Old George kept smiling and looked at coco.


    "Grandfather George, you haven''t answered me yet? Can you choose to use the ''big banana'' smartphone in the future


    What do you want old George to answer.


    Looking at Coco''s big, twinkling eyes, old George had only one answer.


    "Well, since it''s cute little Coco''s request, grandfather George can only agree with you. But now grandfather George can only use this ns brand mobile phone for the time being. Will you wait until you get off the plane and change it


    Mobile phones are not easy to change. There are many aspects that need to be considered. That''s why old George said so.


    Little coco doesn''t matter. As long as old George agrees to himself, she will be very happy.


    Because the little guy thinks that he is a very competent spokesman, not a white endorsement fee.


    After getting an answer from old George, coco looks at Matthews and candy again.


    Matthews smiles and shakes his cell phone with cocoa. It''s an old version of the "big banana" brand. It seems that he is a supporter of the "big banana" brand.


    But is that enough?


    No!


    It''s too simple.


    "Uncle Matthews, your mobile phone is not a new model, and its function will be much worse. If you can, you''d better change to a new "big banana" intelligent machine. Both pixels and functions are much more powerful than your current one. "Hee hee!


    Cocoa will persuade the use of new mobile phones!


    Matthews nodded and agreed with a smile: "OK, uncle Matthews will change a new mobile phone."


    At this time, Kandi continued to record the video with a wry smile. Before coco could speak, he took the lead in telling the little guy, "Uncle candy will also use the ''big banana'' mobile phone. I promise to change the ''big banana''


    Just when everyone thought it was all right, cocoa suddenly acted like a juggler and took out a few pieces of chocolate from the pocket where his bear suit was located.


    Jin Xiantai immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Coco, please eat chocolate. It''s Mike''s chocolate. It''s sweet and delicious. If you think it''s delicious, please buy more for your aunt and your children."


    All right!


    Cocoa is not only the brand spokesman of "big banana", but also the spokesman of Mike chocolate series.


    Old George thought of it, too.


    Cocoa, who is 1.5 years old, is already the spokesperson of two corporate brands, a chocolate and a smart phone. At her age, it can be said that the mixture is still very good, at least much better than those who are still struggling in Hollywood.


    It doesn''t even weaken the momentum of some child stars.


    You know, whether it''s Mike''s chocolates or big banana''s cell phones, these two brands are very influential in the United States and even in the world.


    So coco has become a little Hollywood celebrity.


    It''s just that she hasn''t mixed up with Hollywood for the time being, otherwise she would be a child star.


    In the face of cocoa''s chocolate and invitation, it''s hard for adults to refuse, so cocoa''s chocolate was divided by several adults and eaten.


    And after eating, several people have to say that it is delicious, and they will buy it for their families and children.


    From cocoa''s efforts to promote "big banana" to her taking out Mike chocolate, candy filmed all of them.


    Kandi then posted the video on his Facebook Twitter and his account on ut video.


    People who have seen this video have a strong interest in cocoa, and all leave messages saying that he is the most conscientious spokesman.


    [ha! This little girl is very dedicated. Don''t you think she is qualified as a spokesperson? At least I think she''s much more qualified than a lot of stars. ]


    [I admire this little girl because she not only did it, but also made it very successful! To support her, I decided to buy a couple of boxes of Mike''s Chocolates right now. ]


    [is this the most conscientious spokesperson in the industry? At least I think so. I don''t know if anyone else has the same idea with me? ]


    [you blind people, I think this is hype. At first glance, it''s very fake, and I don''t know how much promotion fee "big banana" and "Mike sugar" have given. ]


    [you talk nonsense upstairs. Why think about a child over one year old so complicated? The real world is not necessarily so dark. ]


    [Coco''s father, William, is a rich man. He won''t do such a dirty thing just for a little money. I believe it''s a spontaneous behavior of the little guy and supports cocoa! Coco is lovely! Panta brand clothing I bought three sets, I and my two brothers have worn! ]


    this video posted by candy on Facebook has aroused people''s attention and discussion.


    This also makes "big banana" and "Mike sugar" pay attention to this.


    Annie, a major shareholder of "big banana", who had already controlled 88% of the shares during this period, immediately asked people to post a message on the official twitter account of "big banana" on Facebook.


    You let us see the professional integrity of a spokesperson. Thank you, little girl, for all you have done.


    In order to thank you for this kind of professional ethics, after the decision of our company''s senior management, we are ready to cooperate with you again to shoot the advertisement of the new smart notebook computer. The contract is for three years. The price will double on the basis of the previous one. I''m waiting for your response, lovely girl.


    Finally, a lot of people in our company bought the panta brand suit you founded for their lovers or children. The feedback was very good, and it was lovely to wear. ]


    "big banana" not only gave positive comments, but also expressed the attitude of continuing cooperation, and said that the price would double.


    At the same time, there is also a soft promotion of cocoa''s panta clothing, which means to promote each other.


    has to say that the enterprises under Anne are still awesome in the face of this problem.


    And with the feedback from big banana, Mike''s sugar maker also responded.


    Mike sugar @ cocoa [I chose cocoa as the spokesperson of chocolate series, but now it seems that she has great vision. As a spokesperson, she has never forgotten to help promote and publicize. This is really better than many big Hollywood brands.Mr. Mike, the father of the president of the company, asked us to say hello to coco via Facebook Twitter. He asked us to tell you that choosing you as the spokesperson was the most correct decision in his life.


    The company has a new brand to launch, lovely little girl, please ask your father, if you are interested, please contact us, endorsement fees and advertising costs will also increase compared to chocolate series, please contact us!


    By the way, old Mr. Mike asked us to convey a message that panta brand suits are lovely on his grandchildren. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Xiao Keke doesn''t know what kind of influence and benefits she has brought to herself due to her "conscience" performance in Facebook, twitter and real life. At this moment, she is interacting with Yang Weiwei through Facebook messages.


    Maybe even if the little guy knows the news, maybe she won''t care about it.


    After all, she is only a child of one and a half years old. Maybe she has some magical performances like this, but she is really just a child. In terms of mentality, she should be like this.


    After a 12 hour flight, the plane began to land slowly and landed on an island in the Pacific called Katrina.


    Katrina island is under the jurisdiction of the United States, so the United States has set up a special airport here to stop and refuel aircraft.


    After all, the area of this space-time has been expanded by ten times, which makes the voyage from the United States to Japan increase accordingly. This is very obvious.


    No matter how much cash and fuel consumption of the aero-engine in this time and space can be saved, it is impossible to fly from the United States to Japan, the destination of Asia, by virtue of the oil in the fuel tank.


    Of course, because the technology is more advanced than the other space-time, the voyage time will be shortened a lot.


    But even so, it takes 38 hours to get from Los Angeles to Tokyo, Japan.


    And on the way, we need to stop and refuel on some islands in the Pacific Ocean.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai finally understood what kind of experience it would be to take a plane in this earth of different time and space, which has expanded ten times.


    Fortunately, he accompanied old George on his trip. In addition, there were luxury suites on air force one to provide rest. Otherwise, he would have gone mad if he had been flying for 38 hours.


    So Jin Xiantai came up with an idea through this matter, that is, if you can go out for a long journey, you can''t do economy class, it will be very sad.


    At the same time, it also made Jin Xiantai have his own idea of "can I buy a private jet?" and he began to flash in his mind.


    Indeed, according to the wealth he now owns, buying a private jet is not a problem at all, it is not difficult at all.


    What''s more, he himself is not sure that he will not travel abroad in the future.


    After all, the development momentum of the enterprise under his name is good, so he will go abroad to talk about things for the development of the enterprise abroad.


    Then, under the consideration of this premise, it is necessary to buy a private aircraft to prepare for the rainy days.


    At the very least, to be able to save yourself from suffering is not.


    Of course, to enjoy without suffering, you have to spend a lot of money.


    But this is not a problem for Jin Xiantai.


    There is no pressure on Jin Xiantai, who has hundreds of billions of dollars, to buy a private plane.


    After the plane landed safely, Jin Xiantai and old George left the cabin and went to the rest room of the airport. After all, it took two hours to refuel. During this period, it was not good to always stay on the plane.


    Here at the airport, a special place was opened up for old George and his party to come out to provide them with rest and entertainment.


    "Dad, someone asked me to ask you, is there any Chinese on this trip?"


    In the rest area specially opened up by the airport, Jin Xiantai just sat on a soft sofa and asked an airport service staff for a cup of coffee. When he lowered his head and played with his mobile phone, cocoa suddenly raised his head and said this to him.


    Oh!


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment and remembered that old George had mentioned to himself that it seemed that China was coming to Asia this time, so he replied to his daughter, "yes, there is China in this trip. Who asked you to ask? "


    After answering the daughter''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai is very curious to ask such a mouth.


    Little coco held up his mobile phone and shook it in front of Jin Xiantai. Then he said to his father with a smile: "that elder sister named Yang Weiwei is my father. When you are in Laguna rehabilitation center, you often come to see your big sister."


    Oh! It turned out to be Yang Weiwei.


    It seems that she knows about her visit with old George.


    From her daughter''s mouth that this matter is Yang Weiwei asked, Jin Xiantai''s mood is more complex.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Weiwei likes herself, and Jin Xiantai understands it.


    But for Yang Weiwei like his own thing, Jin Xiantai himself can not accept, so he really feel sorry for Yang Weiwei.


    So, for a girl like Yang Weiwei, how do you let Jin Xiantai face it?


    Like Yang Weiwei, Demi is also a girl who makes Jin Xiantai more entangled.


    Jin Xiantai had never provoked them, but both girls fell in love with him.


    If Jin Xiantai was an ordinary young man, he would not be so distressed when facing this problem.However, Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary young man. He is a middle-aged soul in his heart. At the same time, he has no place for any girl in his heart. In addition, he does not have much experience in this matter. So what do you want Jin Xiantai to do?


    He also said what he should refuse and did all the things that should be done.


    But Yang Weiwei and Demi, the two girls, did not give up at all, which made Jin Xiantai really tangled.


    He didn''t have a hint of complacency.


    It really gives him a headache.


    "Don''t talk to her too much. Dad doesn''t want to have too much intersection with her. It will be very troublesome."


    Jin Xiantai is not good to say too deep to his daughter, so he can only tell the little guy.


    It''s hard to imagine that coco is a demon and a little kid. So when she heard her father say this, she immediately asked, "Dad! This sister likes you, doesn''t she


    Cough!


    Jin Xiantai didn''t expect his daughter to ask, so he choked on his coffee.


    "Children, what do you know? Don''t ask."


    In the face of this situation, Jin Xiantai can only take out the way that parents usually do, and take the excuse of "you say a little child" to dispel Coco''s desire to explore this issue.


    Unfortunately, coco is not an ordinary child, and her heart of inquiry is much stronger than that of children of the same age. Therefore, this method of Jin Xiantai is impossible to work.


    The conversation between father and daughter happened to be heard by old George nearby.


    Especially when coco mentioned that someone liked his father, he immediately attracted old George''s interest.


    Because old George knew very well that behind Kim Hyun Tai, there was an Annie who loved him in silence.


    Then, when Annie, who is suspected to be like her niece, has a "rival in love", how can old George not pay attention to it.


    Others do not know, but old George is very clear, for the sake of King Xiantai, Annie is how dedicated, plus efforts to support.


    So he''s going to figure it out.


    "Coco, does anyone like your dad? Oh, this is a good thing. It shows that your father is excellent, isn''t it? As a daughter, you should be happy that your father is popular with girls. Are you very happy


    It has to be said that politicians are hypocritical.


    Old George''s remark was obviously hypocritical.


    If he can, in fact, old George really wants to tell Kim the truth, so that he can make him go with Annie and let the girls who like him go far and far.


    But when old George opened his mouth, his words changed into something else.


    Look!


    This is politicians, isn''t it.


    Facing old George''s words, coco cocked his head and made a thinking expression. Obviously, the little guy was thinking about this problem.


    Is Dad popular? Why don''t I think so? However, what grandfather George said seems to be very reasonable. Dad is indeed the best and the best dad in the world. ]


    thinking of this, coco nodded, then looked up at old George and said, "grandfather George, you are right. My father is the best person in the world, but coco doesn''t know whether there are many girls who like him, because coco doesn''t see many girls around him."


    The maid is not counted in!


    Joanne is a lace. She likes women.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai''s life is very plain, coco is right to say so.


    Two points of life, so that Jin Xiantai will not contact too many women.


    Especially when he left Santa Monica Beach and moved into Beverly Hills mansion, he didn''t really contact many women every day except going to school or going home.


    Coco is not groundless to say that.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s personal life, old George certainly knows something about it.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is the young man he likes, and he wants to focus on training, so how can he get to know Jin Xiantai.


    Just for these, Jin Xiantai himself is not clear.


    Through various channels, old George learned that Jin Xiantai''s life was a bit of an ascetic. He did not show that he was crazy when he was young.


    Old George was very satisfied with this.


    At least this shows that Jin Xiantai will not be seduced by foreign things, and can adhere to his original intention.


    This is the most important point for old George to cultivate him.


    After all, in the old George''s imagination, Jin Xiantai in the future would go to West Point and enter a colorful circle full of temptation after graduation.


    In this circle, if there is no firm will, it will soon be corrupted.


    Old George didn''t want to see such a bad thing happen to Kim Hyun Tai.


    But through the understanding of Jin Xiantai, old George found that it seemed that this worry was unnecessary for the time being."Oh, dad doesn''t have many girls around, so how does coco know that there are girls who like dad?"


    Old George looked at Cocoa with a smile, and continued to spy from cocoa.


    Little coco didn''t know what old George was thinking. After all, she was a little girl, wasn''t she.


    "Coco only knows two things. One is Demi, a neighbor of Santa Monica Beach community, and the other is her father''s female classmate Yang Weiwei..."


    Ha!


    Xiao Keke "betrayed" Jin Xiantai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "William, although you are still young now, you are not thinking about making a girlfriend, can''t you always be alone?"


    As a matter of fact, old George and Jin Xiantai discussed this topic a long time ago.


    It is true that Jin Xiantai is very young, only "17 years old" such a good age.


    But Jin Xiantai is different from other young people because he is a single father.


    In addition, in the eyes of old George, Jin Xiantai is a person with international strategic vision and different thinking. Therefore, old George unconsciously treats him as an adult.


    Looking at the expression of concern on old George''s face, Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    Well?


    Do you have to find a girlfriend back?


    Jin Xiantai himself is very noncommittal about this.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for the time being. I''m not interested in finding a girlfriend now, and I personally think that finding a girlfriend will have some impact on my daughter."


    Under the concern of old George, Jin Xiantai once again reiterated this point.


    And cocoa was used as a shield.


    Old George couldn''t say anything about Jin Xiantai''s concern.


    After all, what Jin Xiantai was worried about was also true, and old George had to admit it.


    But old George still did not give up and asked: "if there is a woman who will be good for coco and good for you, will you consider this matter?"


    Kim didn''t notice the change in old George''s tone. He used the word "woman" instead of a girl.


    Because he didn''t understand the subtlety, Jin Xiantai just laughed and said, "follow the fate. I value fate. If there is such a person, I will talk about it. But I think it''s very difficult. After all, with my wealth and status today, it''s hard to guarantee that women who approach me are not for other purposes. "


    What Jin Xiantai said was very realistic, and old George thought so.


    Old George had seen too many of these things.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is very clear and thorough about this matter, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "You''re right. There are a lot of such women. But what I want to say is that if there is such a wealth more than you, it is not your wealth that you are interested in, and the status is also higher than you. Even if the older women like you, would you try to associate with each other? "


    Old George went on asking.


    Ha!


    Facing old George''s question and hypothesis, Jin Xianxiang smiles.


    More money than me!


    Status is higher than me!


    Would such a woman like me as a young man?


    Such strong women, like to give them a sense of security, and can let them look up to the man.


    I such a young appearance of a little guy, how can be into their eyes, unless such a woman brain cramps!


    After listening to old George''s words, Jin Xiantai thought in his own heart.


    At the same time, he replied, "no way. How could there be such a woman. And women who have more wealth and higher status than me are usually strong women. So women like this don''t like me


    Jin Xiantai is very sure about this.


    old George make complaints about himself in his heart.


    What do you know! Not only does a woman like you, but she has children for you, and twins, asshole! ]


    of course, old George thought in his own mind that he could not tell Jin Xiantai all this.


    After all, he should respect Annie''s choice. Annie doesn''t want to disclose the news to Jin Xiantai. Old George can''t say anything here, can''t he.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai didn''t answer old George''s questions.


    But from Jin Xiantai''s attitude, old George can see that this young man is really not interested in finding a girlfriend or something.


    At least, at this time, he is not interested.


    I don''t know whether he will consider this issue with his age in the future.


    But that''s not what old George was going to care about.


    My father said that there was a Chinese trip, but maybe there was no private time, so there would be no way to contact you. He asked me to ask you for your understanding. ]The information is from the address of.


    Drop by drop!


    Cocoa''s reply was soon received by Yang Weiwei.


    Chen Yuanyuan probes in one side and stares at Yang Weiwei''s mobile phone.


    For her friend''s curiosity, Yang Weiwei is not easy to say. Fortunately, the information she talks about is not a private topic. Therefore, Yang Weiwei is not worried about being read by Chen Yuanyuan.


    Cocoa''s Facebook tweet uses a photo of himself in a cute bear suit, so Coco''s Facebook Twitter head is cute.Chen Yuanyuan on one side suddenly sprouted a small cocoa.


    "Is this the daughter of your lover? Ha ha, she is a lovely little girl from her head picture. I like her very much


    Whether it is a girl or a woman, there is no resistance to loveliness.


    So is Chen Yuanyuan.


    So it''s normal to like cocoa. There''s no ambiguity.


    Yang Weiwei bowed her head and typed a text reply on her mobile phone, and nodded to respond to Chen Yuanyuan: "well, this is a very cute little guy. If you have a chance to see her, you will know that the real person is more lovely."


    Yang Weiwei has seen cocoa, so she certainly knows how cute cocoa is. She still has a say in this.


    "This little girl is only one and a half years old?"


    Chen Yuanyuan asked curiously at this time.


    Yang Weiwei nodded: "yes, it''s only one and a half years old, but her performance is much more amazing than many children over one year old. She knows five foreign languages."


    WOW!


    One and a half year old children can speak five foreign languages!


    Chen Yuanyuan listened to Yang Weiwei say, can''t imagine this thing.


    You know, she can''t speak English now.


    "Is that true?"


    Yang Weiwei looked up and rolled her eyes at Chen Yuanyuan: "it''s no good to cheat you."


    Well, Chen Yuanyuan is completely convinced, because her good friend Yang Weiwei can''t lie about this matter.


    Ma Baowei @ coco [your father''s business is very important. Although he may not be able to contact me when he comes to China, it doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future. I will take you to eat a lot of delicious food in Yanjing. I know cocoa likes to eat delicious food, right. ]


    ha ha!


    I have to say that Yang Weiwei is still a little tricky.


    She knew what to lure cocoa.


    Delicious food!


    The little guy has no resistance to good food.


    Yang Weiwei knows this very well.


    Sure enough, cocoa''s response was quick.


    Coco @ Ma Baowei? Cocoa is my favorite. I heard my father say that there are many delicious things in Huaxia. Cocoa should be stewed and fried liver. I will tell my father to contact you as much as possible, because cocoa should be delicious. (clenching her fist)]


    looking at Cocoa''s reply, Yang Weiwei pursed her lips and laughed.


    "Oh! Look at other people. American high school students are starting their summer vacation. We miserable people still have classes in the summer vacation. It''s a tragic life. "


    Chen Yuanyuan was feeble on Yang Weiwei''s desk at this time, make complaints about his dark life.


    Yes, Yang Weiwei and they are still in school at this time. Although it is summer vacation, they have to come to school to study in summer because it is the third year of senior high school.


    All for the college entrance examination.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the whole summer vacation will be like this, but the class will not have a holiday until the end of July, leaving students with only one month''s holiday.


    doesn''t make complaints about Chen Yuanyuan''s tucking up.


    for bestie and friends of Tucao, Yang Weiwei did not take any trouble, but continue to make complaints about cocoa interaction.


    Chen Yuanyuan began to read the gossip news after boring Tucao make complaints about the news page.


    The vice president of the United States opens a trip to Asia. Young Chinese William king is accompanied by representatives of American media, it network technology, Chinese in Los Angeles on the west coast, and best-selling writers of literature and novels. According to the evaluation of American media and Wall Street institutions, the Chinese teenager born in poverty now has more than 200 billion dollars of assets. ¡·


    from the grassroots to the rich, an orphan''s rebellious Road, how Chinese American teenagers complete his wealth accumulation? ¡·


    the birth parents of young Chinese William King appeared, calling on William king to recognize his ancestors! ¡·


    ah!


    William King''s biological parents?


    Curious, Chen Yuanyuan clicks in and looks at the news report.


    The page expands and a large photo appears in the page.


    In the photo, there is a man and a woman, dressed in ordinary clothes. The man''s appearance is a bit bitter, and the woman is a kind of person who is not easy to match.


    [a couple in wangjiacun, Luoyang found our reporter and told our reporter that William king, a young Chinese American, was his own son ]


    after a brief look at the news, Chen Yuanyuan rolled his eyes and closed the page.


    There are so many mistakes in this news report that it can''t be true at first sight.


    According to the couple, Jin Xiantai was adopted to the United States by an American couple.


    But it has been reported in the United States that William king was abandoned in an American monastery and grew up in that monastery.


    Don''t the couple know about foreign reports?


    But this couple at this time jump out, obviously may be in addition to sensationalism, but also must have ulterior purpose.Think about it with your knees. William king has money.


    If they succeed, the couple will make a lot of money from William king.


    But since you have this plan, you should at least know something.


    At the beginning, there are so many loopholes and flaws, which is too unprofessional.


    Chen Yuanyuan despised the couple.


    In a government office building in Shenzhen, Guangdong Province.


    Jin Weiguo slapped the newspaper in his hand on the desk of his desk, which shows why he is angry.


    "All kinds of ghosts and ghosts have jumped out, and there are several pairs of biological parents!"


    Jin Weiguo cursed in a low voice.


    In front of him, on the newspaper with his desk and desktop spread out, there was a big bold headline "Luoyang! Shanghai! Anhui! Six couples appeared in four places in Yunnan, all claiming that William king, a wealthy Chinese American teenager, was his own flesh and blood! ¡·¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    On the land of different time and space, there is a prelude to a farce in many places at this moment. Jin Xiantai himself has no idea. God knows what kind of people and things he will face when he comes to China.


    But this is life, isn''t it.


    In real life, there are many such things in this time and space, or in the original time and space, but ordinary people seldom encounter such things.


    Jin Xiantai is very lucky, he will soon experience this kind of "fun".


    Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco accompanied old George back to the plane. The plane was filled with gas at the airport of Katrina island and then set off again. It took a total of two hours before and after.


    When the plane flew into the clouds and the flight stabilized, old George went to Jin Xiantai and handed him a document for him to look at. He said to him, "look at this document first. After you arrive in Japan, you have to do a lot of things. This time, I bring you not only to let you have a long knowledge, but also some other things that you need to do. ¡±


    hearing what old George said to himself, Jin Xiantai knew it and looked down at the document handed to him by old George.


    In this document, the big head is a bold English label "Asahi TV business status", which shocked Jin Xiantai.


    At this time, old George said, "isn''t it strange why I show such a document?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded in silence, but he also guessed something in his heart. Only before old George announced, he did not dare to make a conclusion.


    Old George chuckled: "the main purpose of this visit to Japan is to beat and beat them. Recently, Japan''s right-wing organizations are on the rise, and anti American sentiment is on the rise, and the Japanese media are also boosting the flames. Therefore, the Congress believes that we should have" legal "means to control the Japanese media, and public opinion can not be ignored It''s up to the Japanese. "


    Hearing that old George said this, Jin Xiantai understood it completely.


    Basically, it doesn''t differ from his own judgment. Old George''s meaning is very obvious. He hopes to make his own contribution. He puts pressure on Japanese political circles, and then uses cash to enter Asahi TV, a Japanese TV media, to control the trend of public opinion in the future.


    At the very least, anti American public opinion can not appear. Occasionally, according to the meaning of the US side, it is necessary to create momentum for pro US Japanese politicians.


    "This is the business situation of Asahi TV. Generally speaking, this Japanese media is profitable. If you master it and incorporate it into your CNN media group, then your CNN media group''s influence will be expanded to Japan, which is very good for you.


    Of course, it is no harm for us in the United States to control the media in Japan. This is my reward for you. "


    Old George was sincere to Kim.


    It''s not like treating "outsiders" at all, which makes Jin Xiantai a little flattered.


    "Mr. George, I really don''t know what to do, but I promise that if I can win Asahi TV, the public opinion of Asahi TV controlled by me will surely follow you and China in the future."


    Jin Xiantai is neither stupid nor stupid. Once he makes a roll call, he mainly follows old George in the general direction. As for the Congress, it is just a talk.


    Old George understood the meaning of this.


    If you want to say that old George appreciates Jin Xiantai, it''s his intelligence that he can see through. Most of the time, he doesn''t have to be so clear. Jin Xiantai can understand it.


    "Not if! It is certain that they can win it. Despite their arrogance, the Japanese are still very afraid of us in the United States. " Old George''s tone was very firm, and he firmly believed that there would be no accident.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai also hopes that there will be no ups and downs in this matter. If he can control such a media in Japan, it will certainly be good for him, isn''t it.


    Hey, hey!


    I can''t believe that there will be some unexpected gains in accompanying old George on his trip to Asia this time. I think it''s a worthwhile trip.


    Moreover, this is only Japan, such as South Korea, Thailand, Mongolia and China, which have not been there. I wonder if there will be such good things in these countries?


    Thinking about it, Jin Xiantai can''t help but open his brain.


    "Mr. George, I think it''s not just in Japan that you can use me this time? So, South Korea, Thailand, Mongolia and China... "


    Finally, Jin Xiantai asked curiously.


    Old George smiles and nods: "good! Now that you are already engaged in media business, as your friend and partner, I certainly want to help you in this respect. In South Korea, I have also chosen a media for you. Thailand, Mongolia and China are not. "


    Oh!


    South Korea wants to step in too!


    It''s just that he can''t disappoint with Thailand.But when you think about it, it''s great to be able to get involved in the media industry in Japan and South Korea under the influence of old George, isn''t it.


    So why are you so greedy.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai soon put this matter behind his mind and began to look carefully at the document about Asahi TV station handed to him by old George.


    Asahi TV was founded in 1959 in different time and space. Its programs mainly cover children''s education, business and introduction of foreign culture. It is a private enterprise and belongs to private nature.


    Its headquarters moved to Tokyo, Japan, in 2003. Its wired and wireless news network covers all of Japan, with more than 30% of Japanese families as its loyal audience.


    The number of viewers alone is also an important point for old George to choose as his target.


    Different from the national NHK and Empire TV, which has a right-wing speech, Asahi TV is very good in both comprehensive programs and fixed pay user groups.


    In addition, Asahi news also controls a daily circulation of 120 million copies of the "political and economic times" newspaper, which has a great influence on public opinion.


    At least from the document to see here, for this media, Jin Xiantai has been very excited.


    Such a media with good operation and stable income and expenditure will benefit CNN greatly if it is incorporated into CNN. What''s more, CNN under his name will have a voice and influence in Asia.


    However, Japan has a population of 1.3 billion.


    Of course, Asahi TV''s subordinates not only own the political and economic times, but also run the largest Se and love film shooting company in Japan, which is similar to that of CNN? People''s film companies are the same, and are very profitable enterprises.


    That''s nothing.


    When Jin Xiantai saw the end, even he was completely dumbfounded.


    Asahi TV also has a cultural publishing house, specializing in publishing 18? Banned comics, magazines, and they''re all very lucrative.


    And become? People''s film company, and eighteen? All kinds of women under the ban publishing house? Worry, also as high as hundreds of people


    Oh, I''ll go!


    I''m a media tycoon. I don''t want to do love? Tycoon!


    put down make complaints about Asahi TV, Jin Xiantai was awful in the heart of Tucao problem.


    It''s not very good to think about it.


    If we really win Asahi TV and merge into CNN group in the future, then Kim hyuntai will be equal to mastering the two major achievements across the United States and Asia? People''s film company.


    At that time, he will be a real tycoon in some industry.


    When he joined CNN, Las Vegas invited him to join us? After the exhibition, will Japan invite him in the future?


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    However, Jin Xiantai also laments that the success of this Asahi TV? People film company, its earning power is still very strong, only from last year''s earnings data can be seen.


    Even far more than CNN''s? The revenue of Renmin film company reached 3.5 billion US dollars in 2015, and it was still net income.


    has to say as like as two peas, Japan in the se era and Japan in their memories of life are exactly the same.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is very moved.


    "Mr. George, although you have this plan and I agree to contribute, can Asahi TV''s operating condition be so good that its shareholders can solve it so easily?"


    At this time, Jin Xiantai suddenly thought of a very critical issue.


    Indeed, since Asahi TV is making profits, how can those people who are in charge of this media be willing to leave.


    If it was Jin Xiantai himself, he would not be willing to be manipulated like this.


    On hearing this, old George chuckled: "of course, I have a way to force these people to obey. Don''t talk about these people. Even if the colors of pants of all Japanese politicians are under our control in the United States, it''s still easy to deal with them. If you don''t eat hard and soft, I still have a way


    At the end of the day, there was a chill in old George''s eyes.


    This makes Jin Xiantai shiver.


    Then he realized that old George was far from being as kind as he usually showed. Sometimes he was a tough guy.


    But it''s also normal. Old George has been in American politics for decades. If he is really a good man, he can''t stay for so long, can he.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about these things. As long as you have the funds ready, you can take over Asahi TV. The Japanese government and other things will be left to me."


    Well, since old George has said that, what else can Jin Xiantai say.At this time, old George suddenly winked at Jin Xiantai, and looked at him jokingly. He reminded him: "the way Japan treats people like us is very special. You should be prepared for this. You are the first contact. So in order to make you not make a fool of yourself, I think it''s better to remind you."


    Well!?


    What does that mean?


    Kim Hyun TAE was suddenly Sparta.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Jin Xiantai, who continued to set out from Katrina Island, finally got the task and arrangement of his trip from old George, and decided to go all out for this.


    After all, old George''s arrangement will eventually benefit Jin Xiantai himself, so only a fool will refuse.


    But is Kim Hyun Tai a fool?


    Obviously, he is not a fool.


    Katrina to Japan, there are more than 20 hours of flight time, of which in the middle of the Pacific, the plane has to stop again for rest and refueling.


    But that''s tomorrow morning. Jin Xiantai doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    At this moment, the lights are shining in Los Angeles. Andrew, the butler of King Xian Tai, is enjoying a sumptuous dinner at the welfare home on Laguna Beach, accompanied by Serena, Audrey and Zoe.


    Dream castle has a spacious and bright dining room, which can provide a dining space for all children living here.


    At present, only a few dozen children of San Juan live here in the dream castle built by Jin Xiantai. Therefore, the restaurant of dream castle can be easily afforded with dozens of children dining together.


    "Thank the merciful Lord for giving us food, Virgin Mary, and may your light always shine on the world and keep us away from evil and disease, Amen."


    In front of the long dining table, a young nun, even a minor, was holding down her head and her children to pray before dinner.


    As her voice fell to the ground, the children on both sides of the long table echoed "amen". Then the dinner was officially started.


    The children are very quiet, there is not such a noisy scene.


    Maybe it has something to do with the children''s life experience in San Juan Abbey.


    Andrew sat on the little nun''s left lower hand. He kept smiling at the children who were eating quietly. He kept thinking: "these children can be used as young master''s helpers in the future. With them, as long as they are well cultivated, it will save me what kind of genetic person I cultivate."


    Now Andrew looked at the children and had this idea.


    "Sister Maria, the light of God can''t shine on these children. Now the only one who can shine on these children is our young master. I think you need to keep that in mind all the time."


    Andrew was dismissive of the belief in earthlings.


    In the eyes of its nemesis, maybe the so-called "God" is such a thing only after the alien of a certain planet visited the earth and was seen by the primitive Earth people.


    What''s more, the technology level of the earth people is so poor that even the rating level of the universe alliance can not reach. So how can Andrew, the belief of earth civilization, take seriously.


    He was dismissive, which was a normal reaction.


    But Andrew''s words, in the eyes of the little nun with the same name as the virgin, were a little disrespectful.


    However, the little nun''s character is very good, but not because of Andrew''s words, and performance is still so warm and soft,


    just look at her smile at Andrew, and then said softly: "maybe William is the angel given to the children by the Lord, who can guarantee that it is not, the Lord''s power is omnipresent."


    Andrew curled his lips and was filled with disdain.


    But he doesn''t have the same insight as the little earth girl.


    "There is no need to argue about this issue. My master asked me to come here mainly to see if the children are well off and if there is anything else you need, let me know if there is any, and then I will solve it for you."


    Instead of wrestling with Sister Maria about faith, Andrew told her what she wanted.


    Hum!


    What''s wrong? I got a little nun in the welfare home. Is this the rhythm of brainwashing for children?


    Andrew didn''t like it.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai agreed to this, so Andrew couldn''t say anything.


    But he just didn''t like the little nun.


    It wasn''t exactly what Andrew thought.


    At the beginning, I arranged such a little nun to come here mainly for the sake of these children, so that they could have a spiritual sustenance.


    It was in consideration of such a problem that Jin Xiantai agreed that the mothers of San Juan had placed such a little nun in the welfare home they had set up.


    After all, with her existence, when the children are confused, they will solve some spiritual problems and needs through the little nuns.


    You know, Americans in different time and space have the same time and space as Jin Xiantai, and they are still very devout towards God.


    What''s more, these children have lived in San Juan for many years and have accepted a lot of these things. It''s not like cutting them off in a short time.Sitting not far away, they seemed to eat quietly. One of them, big one eyed hawk, winked at Serena opposite for a while, and then whispered to her, "I think this old man is right. God is the old man. We owe it to William and have nothing to do with that God."


    Serena rolled her eyes and said, "eat your meal. You talk so much. Be careful that Sister Maria will catch you and pray 500 times."


    Hawke shrunk his neck and went on eating.


    "The children are very good. They are all in school at their age. The younger ones are living carefree here. In terms of material aspect, William has given adequate protection. We have no need."


    Little Sister Maria looked indifferent, and Andrew was very upset.


    He still has to finish Jin Xiantai''s order.


    And you said that if there was no trouble, there would be no more?


    It''s not necessarily the case.


    "It seems that I ask you for nothing. I''d better ask the children."


    Andrew threw a big white eye at Maria and got up, left his seat, and walked up and down behind the children.


    All of a sudden, he stopped behind a little girl. Then he leaned down with a smile and asked in a very friendly tone: "is there anything you are not satisfied with in life here? If there is any, tell me, and I will try my best to solve it for you. I don''t think you have any worries like Sister Maria said."


    The little girl asked by Andrew was a lovely and sweet looking Audrey.


    Instead of answering Andrew''s question, she looked around at her buddies, such as Selena, Hawke, and Zoe, who she didn''t deal with.


    "It''s very good here. Brother William has arranged everything. I don''t feel dissatisfied with it."


    "Did you go to school?" Andrew continued.


    Audrey nodded. "School, Laguna town college, age 6."


    After getting an answer from Audley, Andry went on to ask, "did anyone bully you at school?"


    At this time, Audrey''s answer was not so happy, and her face changed a little. It could be seen that there must be some problems at school.


    And Audrey''s reaction, Andrew saw in the eyes, so he also guessed some possibilities.


    Andrew didn''t force Audrey at this time, because he understood that it was necessary for Audrey to say it herself.


    Fortunately, Audrey didn''t let it down. After a while, she nodded and said, "there are some bad children in the class. They always laugh at me for not having a father or a mother. He said that I was a child that no one wanted, and he would bully me with other children. "


    This is the first time Audrey volunteered to say it, and she has never mentioned it before, so even Serena is not sure that such a thing has happened.


    So when Audrey said it, her and Hawke''s eyes went wrong.


    In particular, hawk, the only one eye he had left, began to twinkle with a sinister sheen that was not in line with his age.


    Audrey didn''t want to tell the secret, because she knew that once she told everyone about her own experience, her brothers and sisters would take the lead for themselves and teach the bullying children a lesson.


    In the end, it will affect everyone.


    So she would rather bear it in silence, rather than let everyone have any accident or even trouble because of her.


    After all, life is hard to come by now, and she cherishes it very much.


    I don''t want to live a peaceful, happy and warm life for myself.


    Speaking of Andrew or a small use of his talent, affect Audrey''s thinking, let her say this small encounter.


    Otherwise, Audrey, who has made up her mind and doesn''t want to say it, can''t expose the matter at this time.


    It''s not too easy for Andrew to influence a girl''s thinking. It''s his racial gift.


    Andrew looked around, then said, "what happened to this little girl, who else?"


    After a while, a few children continued to open their mouth, about counting seven or eight children, and most of them were girls.


    It can also be seen that girls are relatively vulnerable.


    On the contrary, one eyed hawk also went to school in Laguna Beach Town, but he did not encounter this kind of situation. Maybe it has something to do with his fierce appearance. No one dares to provoke him.


    "Well, I know about it. I''ll deal with it early tomorrow morning."


    Andrew took the matter to heart and decided to solve the problem for the children.


    At this time, Hawke left his seat and came to Audrey. He asked her in a low voice, "why don''t you tell me and Selena about such a thing? Don''t you understand that Selena and I can solve this problem for you? It''s just some spoiled kids. I''ll beat them a few times and I''ll make them honest. "Hearing this, Audrey responded weakly: "I was afraid that you would do this, so I didn''t tell you, because if you hit someone, it would make the problem very complicated, which would have an impact on everyone and yourself. After all, we are all children without parents. What if the people here want to drive us away


    Audrey''s worry is not unreasonable.


    If the children in the welfare home make trouble, they will be driven away by the small town residents. Once such problems occur, the children of the whole welfare home will be in bad luck.


    Now the life here, let the children feel happy, Audrey does not want to because of herself, let the big guy will encounter such trouble, so she decided to bear everything in silence.


    "You don''t know that those guys are bullying and afraid of the hard? Tell me who bullied you, and I will avenge you tomorrow! You don''t have to let hawk show up. " Zoe, who was sitting by Audrey''s side, cut in and said to Audrey.


    Although Zoe usually quarrels with Audrey, she will still choose to stand by Audrey at this critical moment.


    After all, all of us are children of welfare home. It doesn''t matter if we fight or make trouble by ourselves, but we should keep the same muzzle for foreigners.


    Otherwise, they would not have been bullied to death in San Juan.


    Andrew listened to the children''s whispers with a smile on his face that I didn''t understand.


    Good! pretty good! It''s a good thing to attach importance to feelings. It seems that my plan to train these children to assist young masters in the future should not be a problem. ]


    immediately, Andrew took out a box of medicine from his pocket, then began to distribute it to the children, and said to the children, "recently, there has been an epidemic of influenza in Los Angeles area. In order to prevent it, the young master specially ordered a batch of Medicine to come back..."


    Oh! I''m afraid you can''t bear too much improvement, so we can only use the most rubbish technology and the most rubbish way to make you have some changes. ]


    the children believed Andrew''s words. After all, Andrew raised the banner of Jin Xiantai, so the children began to collect the tablets from Andrew''s hand.


    Even some of the children with disabilities were treated the same way.


    Hawke came over and looked at Andrew with the only eye he had left for a long time, and then pleaded to him, "steward, Audrey''s business, I hope you can let us solve it by ourselves. Seriously, I don''t want you to settle it. William can understand me."


    Oh ha ha!


    Andry looked at one eyed hawk, his eyes glowing with satisfaction.


    [I''m scared, but my physical fitness is very good. I can still be a thug in the future. ]


    Howe didn''t know that he was targeted by some unscrupulous person, and his life began to deviate, and his dream of being a cook was completely ended at this moment.


    "No problem! You can do it yourself, but I have to watch in the dark. If you can''t make it, I need to show up. "


    Hawke''s request, Andrew agreed, but he also had a small request.


    For this small request, Hawke did not refuse.


    For Hawke, getting a couple of kids from Laguna Beach is not something you can get.


    In San Juan, where gangsters are rampant, he can mix up and deal with pampered kids here?


    Anyway, Hawke didn''t believe that he was unfair to those kids.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be difficult for you to do it!"


    Hawke nodded heavily at Andrew.


    Joanne left an Italian Steakhouse with seven or eight bodyguards, with a confident smile on her face.


    Just now, she finally managed several losers of the Montessori family, formally took their shares in the cinema, and delivered with them.


    It can be said that from this moment on, the courtyard line of the Monte family has been officially owned by CNN media entertainment group and owned by Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai, who has more than 18000 cinemas and 19000 cinemas in total, has become one of the top ten cinema operators in the United States.


    That''s why Joanne is so happy and walks with a breeze.


    Five major film and television companies squeeze?


    Ha ha!


    Now these are all jokes!


    With the nearly 19000 theaters, Jin Xiantai can play his own game now. He doesn''t have to care about the five major film companies.


    Drop by drop!


    The mobile phone rings in the Secretary''s hand behind JoAnn.


    The Secretary quickly picked up the phone, whispered a few questions, and then handed the phone to Joanne.


    Today, Joanne is the CEO of CNN media entertainment group, so she is also out of the house very popular, with a lot of people."What''s the matter?"


    Pick up the phone without asking who it is.


    Because those who can call her secretary''s mobile phone are basically the top managers in the company.


    A man on the other side of the phone said, "Warner refused our request and didn''t want to make a single for Winnie."


    Whitney Houston, the black girl who met Kim Hyun Tai at a nightclub, is now preparing to launch her as a singer.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Warner records actually refused to cooperate, and even refused to give the opportunity.


    "Didn''t you say why?"


    Joanne''s face was calm.


    "Warner didn''t say why, but I got the news that Warner was in private contact with Whitney, as if to poach."


    At this time, the corner of Joan''s mouth slightly cocked, showing a cold smile.


    "What''s the attitude of Whitney?"


    It''s obviously digging at the bottom of the wall. JoAnn can''t see it.


    Obviously, Warner saw the potential of Whitney to become a star, so she made such a dirty trick.


    But Joanne has a way to deal with it.


    Now the main thing is to see what kind of attitude Whitney, a black girl, is.


    Whether she is worth the company to pay for her, this time is a test.


    The man on the other side of the phone said, "Winnie is very indifferent to the olive branch thrown out by Warner. Even if Warner threatens her as a child, she doesn''t compromise, but she told me that she hopes to have an interview with boss William."


    Joanne''s eyes narrowed.


    Whitney wants to see William?


    Then Joanne had a sly smile. She seemed to think of something.


    "OK, I know about it. You arrange it. I''ll meet the girl first, and then we''ll have a talk before we make a decision."


    To be honest, Joanne and Whitney have been in contact with each other, and JoAnn can see that it seems that huini, a black girl, has some pink delusions about her little boss


    Hey, hey!


    Black Pearl?


    Joanne stretched out the tip of her pink tongue and licked it around her lips.


    You said that she is a small, lovely, and super beautiful woman, she can make such a wretched expression, it is really let people feel speechless.


    Of course, who made her a lace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    From the balcony of his room, Andrew could easily see the whole town and the long Laguna Beach.


    At this time on the beach, there are many boys and girls on the beach, it seems so carefree, let people sigh that youth is infinite good.


    The children of dream castle have all returned to their rooms to rest.


    In the courtyard of the castle, except for the security guards on patrol, no child can be seen.


    Different from the bustle of the day, the dream castle at night is also very quiet.


    Standing on the balcony, Andrew''s eyes twinkled, and no one knew what the alien was feeling at the moment.


    [the target is already flying across the Pacific Ocean. According to earth''s time calculation, it will take about 24 hours to reach the destination. ]


    in Andrew''s consciousness, the intelligent brain echoed to tell him this information.


    "The spacecraft on the earth is speechless. Such a distance requires such a long flight time. If it was on our star, it would be just a blink of an eye."


    Andrew make complaints about Chi Nao, and can''t help but Tucao.


    [the science and technology level of the earth is very low, and it is not even qualified to enter the cosmic alliance rating. Everything is still below the original level line, so it is not surprising that this will happen. But it has nothing to do with us. As long as you can serve your sentence. ]


    zhinao echoed Andrew and reminded him of something to pay attention to.


    Leaning against the balustrade of the balcony, Andrew looked sad. He began to miss his hometown.


    Yes, even aliens are homesick.


    [the things you asked me to investigate now have some results. As you can infer, there is a pusher behind Jin Xiantai''s success. Speaking of this kind of thing, even my intelligent program is very surprised. ]


    smart brain mentioned another thing at this time, which brought Andrew''s thoughts full of homesickness back to reality.


    "Oh, has my guess been confirmed? What the hell is going on? "


    When Andrew came to Jin Xiantai''s side, he realized that there was something wrong.


    First of all, Andrew found that Jin Xiantai''s life experience in different time and space was very abnormal.


    Because according to normal theory, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to accumulate such a huge fortune in such a short time.


    Especially the way he got along with old George the politician.


    At the same time, Andrew also found that it seemed that Jin Xiantai would be so smooth and smooth as if he had an invisible hand behind him.


    Of course, the person behind the scenes has no malice towards Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew could see that.


    But who is this man?


    Why help Jin Xiantai in this way behind his back?


    In any case, I''m sure that I will not be the same as myself, but also make mistakes in higher intelligent life.


    And Andrew, who was curious, let the intellectual brain start to investigate.


    Now we have a survey result from zhinao.


    In Andrew''s inquiry, smart brain quickly put their own side of the investigation out of the information, all told Andrew.


    After hearing the story of zhinao, Andrew''s face showed a look of crying and laughing.


    "How could such a thing happen? This is really in line with the saying of the earth people: "there are all kinds of wonders in the world". Hey, I can''t imagine that Jin Xiantai, a man of the earth, would have such an encounter. "


    Because it can connect Andrew''s thinking, Andrew''s thinking brain activity, at all, can''t hide the intellectual brain, including the thoughts that flash through his mind.


    So when the idea flashed, the intellectual brain gave an explanation.


    [it is estimated that this problem will occur due to the influence of hr34 energy in the space-time tunnel. The female earthman named Annie happened to accept the mutated body fluid of Jin Xiantai, so she was indirectly influenced by him. This is also a normal thing. Please don''t forget that hr34 energy is the strangest energy in the universe. ]


    Andrew looked up at the stars in the night sky.


    "Annie is a very interesting woman. According to your investigation, her wealth and status are much higher than that of Jin Xiantai, right?"


    [yes, Annie''s wealth and status, even her network, are stronger than your target, Jin Xiantai. However, I don''t think it''s necessary to compare. Because Annie''s heart is on Jin Xiantai, it''s OK to abandon everything for her earthly woman. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that she has not given birth to a pair of twins It''s just that Jin Xiantai is not clear about this. ]


    the corners of Andrew''s mouth were cocked up, and the old man''s face, originally dressed as an elegant old Englishman, seemed a bit "bad" at the moment."Ha! I am more and more interested in this woman. It seems that I need to contact her further. Of course, since she has two children for Jin Xiantai, according to the rules, she and her children will be included in my target range. "


    Yes, Annie is also a Kim Hyun Tai person strictly speaking, so according to the law of nemesis, prisoner 9527 is right for you to put her in your target. ]


    "let''s go. I''ll go to New York now. I also want to see if the two little earth people she gave birth to Jin Xiantai have the same physical changes as their father."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Andrew''s body mysteriously disappeared.


    The next moment, Andrew appeared in a dark, remote alley in midtown Manhattan, New York.


    Wearing a black tuxedo, wearing a black bow tie, wearing white gloves, the appearance looks very elegant.


    After finishing his bow tie, Andrew Schlein left the lane and went to the street.


    There are not many pedestrians in midtown Manhattan at night.


    You know, on this side of the United States, few people will go out on the street at night, because it is not so safe.


    Even if it''s Manhattan''s affluent District, the law and order is also poor.


    And those who appear on the street at night are not addicts, so they are drugs? Products? Peddlers, these two kinds of people are obviously security risks.


    Addicts rob. It''s nothing new to kill people for $5.


    Poison? Products? Sometimes the dealers are too nervous and regard ordinary people as intruders, so they will shoot each other because of misunderstanding.


    The harsh sirens cut through the sky, adding a sense of tension to the streets of New York.


    But Andrew was as old as ever, not worried about his own safety.


    Think about it.


    After all, Andrew just looks like a human being on earth, but in fact he is an alien from advanced civilization.


    Even if it is just an alien pupil, it is not afraid of criminals on earth.


    There are a lot of rich people in midtown Manhattan. At the same time, the buildings on both sides of the street still have the style of more than 100 years ago.


    A black man in a wide T-shirt, a crooked baseball cap, a thick necklace around his neck, and baggy jeans, watched Andrew walking in New York with vigilant and unfriendly eyes.


    Andrew didn''t care too much about the unfriendly look.


    Of course, in some dark corners, there are also a lot of malicious people who are evaluating whether Andrew is a big fat sheep.


    Pay attention to your safety. There are a lot of so-called bad people on the earth who are after you. ]


    smart brain is in the safety aspect, which reminds Andrew.


    Andrew turned his eyes with disdain.


    "Do you think these so-called bad guys on earth can hurt me?"


    The smart brain is silent for a moment, and then responds, "of course, they can''t do this, but I''d like to remind you of this problem. After all, I''m also for you. ]¡£


    Zhinao is right. After all, it is for its own sake.


    So Andrew went on to say something.


    "Hand in all your money, you old man dressed like a circus clown. Do as I say, or I''ll make a few holes in you."


    When Andrew was about to reach the intersection of Fifth Avenue and Central Park in Manhattan, he passed a remote place. Suddenly, a black young man with a knife jumped out of the side lane, drew a dagger in his hand, and threatened Andrew.


    Robbery?


    Andrew''s eyes brightened for a moment, but he remained so polite. He even bowed to the black man in front of him. The young black man with a knife was stunned. He felt that he had met someone who was mentally abnormal.


    "Excuse me, are you robbing?"


    Andrew asked jokingly.


    "Give me the money, yes, I''m robbing! Don''t talk to me. If you don''t take out the money in three seconds, don''t blame me for being rude! You look like an idiot


    The black youth were obviously impatient.


    "Ha! I''m very happy to meet the robber. It seems that this is a good experience. " And Andrew even clapped his hands with a smile in the face of threats. He didn''t look afraid at all.


    All right!


    What the black youth needs to admit at this time is that he is robbing a mentally disordered person.


    Judging from the reaction of the little old man, he thought he was right.


    Usually, no one will react like this at this time, right.


    It''s only people with abnormal brains.Bad luck!


    It was the only word that flashed through the black youth''s mind and made him think of it.


    However, looking at the old man''s clothes in front of me, I think I still have some money. Anyway, I can''t go back empty handed today.


    "You make me feel good, so I decided not to let you suffer any pain, you should thank me."


    Suddenly, the old man in front of him said something he didn''t understand.


    Then the black youth lost consciousness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The black youth who robbed him disappeared out of thin air, just like the evaporation of the world, and there was no sign at all.


    And his disappearance, for Andrew, is of no importance at all, just like a little ant in the way, he will not care about it at all.


    Think about it. It''s like human trampling on an ant. Do you care about ants?


    That''s fine with Andrew.


    Who let that black youth really bad luck, rob who not easy to rob Andrew body.


    This incident did not affect Andrew at all. After solving the problem of the black youth, Andrew walked to Central Park Avenue and found the Wheatstone building smoothly.


    But it is obviously not realistic to enter the Wheatstone building in this way.


    You know, people who live here are either rich or expensive, so the security measures here are very strict, so Andrew was stopped when he came to the gate.


    "Who would you like to speak to, sir?"


    This is a middle-aged man in uniform.


    Andrew''s dress is similar to the other party, after all, his identity is Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper.


    In the face of middle-aged people''s obstruction, Andrew was not angry, because he knew it was the rule of the earth.


    Andrew''s eyes flashed for a moment, then the middle-aged man who stopped it suddenly entered a trance state, and then Andrew walked into the building with a smile.


    It''s not too easy for Andrew to use his own to get into the building.


    [on the top floor, you can go directly from the elevator next to you. ]


    in Andrew''s mind, the intellectual brain has been sending him messages to tell him the right position.


    "Ha ha! Baby, Andrew''s here


    Eager to see Annie''s two children, Andrew, with an excited expression, walked towards the elevator on the side.


    At this time, Annie was sleeping soundly in her bedroom, and the babies were sleeping beside her. There was no expectation of Andrew''s visit.


    Ding Dong!


    The door of the elevator opened, and Andrew''s talent was released, affecting everyone in the building, including the floor where Annie lived.


    ------Dividing line --


    "coco, what are you doing


    From the window of the plane, the sun has slowly emerged from the clouds, the white clouds have been dyed a piece of gold, looks very magnificent Zhuang Guang.


    It''s been a night since we took off from Katrina.


    Thanks to the suite facilities on air force one, Kim did not feel tired during the more than 24-hour flight.


    So when he got up in the morning, he was more determined to buy his own private jet.


    The suite on the plane has complete facilities. Jin Xiantai took a hot bath in the morning, and then brushed his teeth to make himself clean and refreshing.


    Dressed up and out of the bathroom, Jin Xiantai found that his daughter coco also woke up, and the little guy was playing with his mobile phone.


    "Dad, I''m checking out what''s delicious in Japan. Then I can ask my dad to take me to eat."


    For little coco, what interests her in Japan may be food.


    Although the little guy didn''t know what delicious food there was in Japan, many people tweeted on Facebook and told her that Japan had a lot of good food.


    Therefore, the little guy believed everyone''s words and thought that Japan really had a lot of delicious food.


    However, Jin Xiantai is very noncommittal.


    Joke!


    How much food is there in Japan?


    You know, in terms of food, or to count the most powerful Chinese good.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can''t attack his daughter''s little fantasy, so he can only think about it in his own mind.


    "Japanese Ramen is good. I heard it''s delicious, and the curry pork chops are also delicious. When the time comes, dad will take you to eat, and you won''t like sushi."


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about himself, and then follow his daughter''s meaning.


    "Hee hee! I knew Dad was the best. " , coco smell speech toward Jin Xiantai showed a sweet smile, with the passing flattery. "I like fried pork chop, ramen and sushi."


    When he was in Los Angeles, although most of Jin Xiantai would bring cocoa to eat Chinese food, he would occasionally go out to eat other countries'' food, such as Thai food, sushi and so on.


    It''s obvious that cocoa doesn''t like sushi.


    Jin Xiantai is not surprised at all. After all, sushi tastes a little light. It''s normal that she doesn''t like cocoa, which is heavy taste.


    "Japanese Ramen is different from Lanzhou Ramen made by Master Li of our family. You will know when Dad takes you to eat."


    Jin Xiantai smiles at his daughter, and then mentions the problem that Japanese Ramen is different from the Lanzhou Ramen made by Master Li, one of the four Chinese chefs invited by the Chinese summer.Little coco obviously didn''t care much about it. She stretched herself and then said to her father, Jin Xiantai, "is it another kind of ramen? It doesn''t matter. Coco likes to eat ramen. It''s also good to try other flavors. "


    Jin Xiantai came over with a smile and lifted her daughter out of bed.


    "Go wash your face and brush your teeth. In more than an hour, we will have a second landing and refueling. I don''t want you to go out and meet people like this."


    Little cocoa "Oh", then yawned into the bathroom, and then came out the "Hua Hua Hua Hua" sound of water, "Dad, find me a pair of underpants." "Coco, who was washing, called out in the bathroom.


    "Can''t you take it in yourself? Always let dad do that! "


    Although very helpless, but Jin Xiantai also had to flip the salute, found a pair of underpants with bear pattern for her daughter, and then opened the bathroom door and handed it to her daughter.


    Because there is no mother, Jin Xiantai, a father, sometimes has to do these things.


    There is no way.


    Fortunately, the daughter is still young, but in the future, when the daughter is older, it is obvious that some things need to be taboo.


    And for this reason, Jin Xiantai himself is very clear.


    In fact, the best way to solve this problem is to find a mother for coco.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai could not forget his wife of the last life, so he did not consider this issue at all.


    Fortunately, this matter can not be solved. After all, he employs so many maids, doesn''t he.


    "Carmela, Hilda, you two, come in a minute."


    Opening the door of the room, Jin Xiantai called out to the cabin corridor.


    Soon, dressed in the uniform of a British maid, Kamila and Hilda, who were traveling with Kim and his daughter, appeared.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Asked Carmela, with her long, silky blonde hair.


    Hilda, who looks rather shy, stands on the side of Carmela and lowers her head slightly.


    "You go and help coco. Coco is washing. Although I''m a father, it''s a rare thing after all. Now coco is more than one year old, and I''m not always good at helping her, so I have to trouble you with this."


    Mention the skirt corner slightly bow: "this is what we should do, young master, please wait a moment."


    Then Kamila and Hilda, then fish into the bathroom, began to help little coco wash, and change clothes.


    "Hilda, I can''t see how big your breasts are. You usually hide them very well. No, don''t hide. Let me catch them."


    "Little Miss, please don''t do this."


    "Well, it''s very tactile. It''s softer than all the boobs I''ve touched."


    Just sitting down, planning to continue to study the documents about Asahi TV given to himself by old George, suddenly a girl''s obscene voice came from the bathroom, which immediately made Jin Xiantai''s black line.


    "Carmela, how can you help Miss?"


    Hilda''s voice was full of fear and uneasiness.


    "I must obey the orders of the young lady. It is the duty of our maids. Untie your buttons, Hilda."


    Jin Xiantai raised his right hand and began to gently rub his temple. He really couldn''t stay in the room any longer.


    Although he had the heart to stop the nonsense in the bathroom, but considering that he was a man, he didn''t know whether to shout like this, so Jin Xiantai gave up the idea.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai left the room with the document.


    After leaving the room, he walked down the corridor to the side of the bar.


    "Good morning. Why do you look so sick? Are you sick?"


    In front of the bar, Matthews, with a Mediterranean hairstyle, sat there and said hello to Kim.


    I can''t tell. This guy got up early.


    "Good morning, Matthew." Jin Xiantai responded, "it''s nothing. It''s just a headache. It''s just a little bit of a problem."


    Jin Xiantai of course will not say the reason to Matthews, but casually find an excuse to perfunctorily in the past.


    "How about a drink?"


    Matthews did not ask, but raised his glass and swayed at Jin Xiantai.


    Drinking early in the morning?


    Jin Xiantai is not used to this, but he still walked over to the waiter behind the bar and said, "have a cup of blue morning mint, put more ice."


    Well, Jin Xiantai ordered a sweet wine. After all, he liked the sweet and refreshing mint flavor.


    "In an hour and a half, we will stop at Dali for two hours before we can continue our journey and arrive in Japan around 22 PM."


    Jin Xiantai raised his wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was 6:45 in the morning."The length of a day''s flight is nothing."


    "Mint, sir." The waiter handed him the wine ordered by Jin Xiantai.


    After receiving the wine from the waiter, Jin Xiantai sipped, and then the fresh mint flavor spread in his mouth, making Jin Xiantai''s taste buds very comfortable.


    Matthews chatted with Jin Xiantai at this time: "the girls in Japan are very open, and they are very enthusiastic. I expect you will know when you arrive in Japan. I hope you don''t get lost in the gentle hometown of Japanese girls. You are so rich and handsome. You are in line with Asian aesthetic standards. It is estimated that you will be more popular in Japan than we are. By the way, how about inviting me to Ginza for a drink when you are free? I heard that the consumption is very expensive, but I can''t afford it as a poor man... "


    When talking about this topic with Jin Xiantai, Matthews''s face is full of indecent ambiguity.


    It''s no wonder that this dilapidated guy has a Mediterranean hairstyle.


    heard Jin Xiantai make complaints about it.


    "No problem. I can rent a room to make you crazy." Jin Xiantai did not refuse, but agreed. "Ginza is not fun. I can take you to Kabuki town."


    Out of curiosity about this time and space Japan, Jin Xiantai is also full of the desire to explore the place called Kabuki town.


    After all, he was just a Diao silk in his last life. He really wanted to open his eyes and have a long insight in this life. Of course, he didn''t have to go anywhere to find a woman.


    "Kabuki town! Really? " I thought Matthews would refuse, but I can''t believe that this guy''s eyes are shining. "You really want to take me to Kabuki town. It''s not cheap there."


    "Call candy, and the three of us will go together when we are free. This little money will be fine for me."


    "Cool!" Matthews said something like this from a young man, with an excited expression on his face.


    "It''s settled. You''ll be responsible for all the expenses. Of course, it''s also a ceremony for you to officially become our companion. " When Matthews said this, he didn''t blush at all. It can be seen that his face is thick enough, and there are some "rituals" involved. How can you say he can talk...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Demi, why are you in a daze? Are you thinking about a boy who wrote you a love letter yesterday?"


    While Kim Hyun Tai accompanied old George and was about to make a second temporary stop to refuel, Demi, who was far away in Tokyo, was staring out of the window at the cherry blossom trees in a daze.


    Demi''s deskmate is a little girl with long black hair, which is very similar to the shrine witch in Japanese cartoons. She is looking at Demi at the moment with an expression of gossip.


    "It''s nothing to do with that. I''m just thinking about something else."


    Having denied that it was related to yesterday''s love letter incident, Demi certainly would not admit it, let alone that she was not interested in those "little boys".


    As a transfer student, or a transfer student from USA, Demi attended this women''s college near Yokohama''s U.S. naval port in Yokohama, and has attracted the attention of male students in several nearby male colleges.


    Blonde hair and white skin are still attractive to Japanese children.


    I don''t know if it is because Japan in different time and space was attacked by American ghosts and animals during World War II, which caused their distorted psychology.


    In short, the Japanese are very fond of blonde and white skinned European and American girls, which can be seen from the comics.


    Of course, it will be a long time for us to explore this issue.


    So let''s stop here. Let''s go back to reality.


    Demi studied in Cherry Blossom women''s college, but every day she received one or two confessions from her admirers. I don''t know how these guys do it.


    After all, Demi is in a women''s college.


    But for these confessions, Demi was not interested at all.


    First of all, these guys can''t be compared with Jin Xiantai. Just in terms of their handsome degree, Jin Xiantai threw them to Mars.


    So this makes Demi, who values her beauty very much, how can she be attracted to these Japanese shorties.


    However, Demi''s indifference, even some high and cold manner, on the contrary, aroused the enthusiasm of boys in several nearby men''s colleges and universities.


    Of course, it''s not clear whether some of these boys really like Demi, or just want to have face with a European and American girl like her, or just want to sleep.


    But anyway, it''s true that Demi has a lot of suitors today.


    It''s a pity that Demi herself is not tired of it.


    Demi''s deskmate, a girl who looks like a shrine witch in a cartoon, is called yayumei Morita, and her family is really running a small community shrine.


    After Demi transferred to school, she and Morita yayumei talked very well and were still at the same table, so they became good friends.


    However, with the deepening of contacts, Demi found Morita is a very gossipy girl, and also likes to have a strong taste of things.


    However, thinking of the Japanese exotic characteristics, Demi did not put it in mind, and quickly relieved.


    This is not true, yesterday''s confession letter, let Morita once again ignited the fire of eight trigrams.


    "No way. Is it the boy who wrote you a confession letter yesterday? In fact, you have some feelings for him? Otherwise, how could you be in a daze? From my experience, you must have feelings for boys, right? "


    Morita yayumei didn''t believe Demi''s words. She insisted that Demi was moved by a certain confessor.


    Looking at Morita yayou Meina''s look of inquiry, Demi is a little sad.


    "It''s said that''s not the case. Unfortunately, you don''t believe it. Please think about it with your brain smaller than that. How can such a thing be possible? In fact, I already had a boy I like when I was in America."


    Yo!


    Demi turned out to have a crush on her.


    Morita yayumei''s eyes brightened, and suddenly seemed to have discovered a new continent.


    "What kind of boy is it?"


    After asking, Morita raised his hand and made a forbidden gesture before Demi could reply. Then he said to himself, "please don''t say it. Let me guess and see if it''s right. I want to know that my family runs a shrine, so I have a strong sixth and seventh sense."


    For her good friend in Japan, Demi wanted to describe her with a Chinese word she learned from Jin Xiantai, which is "Chubi.".


    Of course, in the United States, there are many children with such a character, so Demi didn''t find it unacceptable.


    Even she herself sometimes teases.


    "He is a boy with golden curly hair, and his smile looks very sunny and bright. When he smiles, the girl''s heart will melt away. He is very graceful, like a modern Prince..."


    Eh!


    This is the girl caricature see too much, sequela symptom erupted?


    Looking at a good friend who fell into her own fantasy and showed her crazy appearance, Demi''s forehead was covered with black lines.Because the description used by this friend is basically in line with the standard of girl cartoon.


    "Hello! Are you using the standards of girlhood cartoons? "


    With her eyelids drooping, Demi interrupts Morita''s fantasy.


    "Well, isn''t it? In my impression, American boys are like this. "


    Morita, who was interrupted, was not angry, but looked at Demi curiously with a trace of doubt on his face.


    Because from Demi''s expression, it doesn''t look like this.


    [ha! There are a lot of fat people in America, you know!?


    Demi silently make complaints about it in his heart.


    However, most of the comments on Morita''s fantasy are quite acceptable to Demi himself.


    For example, the smile is bright and sunny, looking at someone''s smile seems to melt away.


    Have demeanor!


    More mature than your peers.


    Well, in Jin Xiantai, there is such a performance.


    "Many of the authors of girl cartoons are actually bearded and picky, do you know? I didn''t know much about it in the past, but since I came to Japan, I''ve understood it all. So I''d rather read other kinds of comics than girls'' comics. "


    Demi hit Morita.


    Morita didn''t mind at all, so the Japanese girl''s character is really good.


    "Hee hee! The middle-aged uncle can also have a girl''s heart. We should be tolerant of this. Demi, you are too stubborn


    Morita heard Demi so said, it is a hippie response.


    Well, the Japanese personality and concept are very wonderful, for this point, I still don''t take it too seriously.


    Demi was silent about it.


    This is a self-study class, so you can do something of your own without worrying about what the teacher will say.


    Therefore, Morita and Demi can have a chat without scruple.


    "What kind of boy do you like?"


    Morita did not give up and continued to ask.


    "There is a good boy who, in my opinion at least, is better than other boys of the same age in the world."


    When it comes to Jin Xiantai, Demi''s face is full of strange luster, which makes Morita Yau Mei''s eyes gape and she can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha! Demi, you''re right, but it seems that in every girl''s opinion, the boy he likes is the best in the world. I can''t believe that the boys in the nearby men''s college who evaluate the iceberg goddess have such a side. I really want to see those boys and see your reaction like this. It must be fun. "


    His brain to make up for a fantasy out of the picture, Morita yayoumei again into.


    For this Japanese friend who likes to open her brain, Demi is also speechless.


    "I mean it, I''m not kidding."


    "Do you have a picture of him?"


    After serious thinking, Demi took out her mobile phone, then logged into Facebook Twitter account, and found self photos of herself and Jin Xiantai when they were traveling in Yellowstone Park.


    "This is the boy I like, but I haven''t made it yet, but I will continue to work hard to make him accept me."


    When she handed the mobile phone to hayumi Morita, Demi did not forget to clarify the fact that up to now, it was her single love affair.


    After receiving the mobile phone that Demi handed over, Morita Yau Mei heard the fact that Demi said, and immediately widened her eyes, and was very surprised.


    Ah!


    Demi is still in love.


    Looking down, I looked at the pictures on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Oops!


    The boy in the picture looks familiar.


    When she saw the picture on the screen of her mobile phone, she had a very familiar feeling. For a while, she couldn''t remember who the boy in the picture was, but she was very sure that she knew who the boy was.


    After a while, Morita Yau Mei gave a little cry of surprise, then quickly grasped Demi''s arm. The whole person looked at Demi with some excitement and asked, "this is William king, isn''t it? The William king who wrote William fairy tales


    Looking at her Japanese good friend so excited, and also asked about the fairy tale created by Jin Xiantai (Shanzhai), Demi is very proud.


    He nodded: "yes, that''s him. He used to be my neighbor and lived next to my house, but now he has moved to Beverly Hills, and I have come to Japan with my father."


    "Well! He turned out to be your neighbor. It''s really enviable. " Yoshimi Morita looks envious.


    "There''s nothing to envy. That guy is just a wood. He''s slow witted." Demi make complaints about the days and days when he and Jin Xiantai are in touch."Have you spoken to him?"


    Morita asked.


    Demi nodded. There was nothing to admit.


    "He confessed, but he didn''t accept it."


    Morita yayumei''s face was a pity: "it''s a pity, but if it''s me, I won''t tell you. I''ll take off my clothes and cook cooked rice with his raw rice." With that, Morita yayumei could not help but blush, and raised her hand to cover her small mouth and kept laughing.


    Demi rolled her eyes and said, "you are a professional Fangzui gun. If you don''t know your character, you really think you are so bold and unrestrained."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Like Yang Weiwei, who made friends with Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi in China, Demi, who moved to Japan with her father, also made friends like Morita yayumei here.


    There is nothing strange about this kind of thing.


    People need friends.


    "William king is really a good boy, as you say, he is the top boy compared with his peers. Compared with him, the boys in the surrounding men''s colleges and universities are just rubbish. "


    Morita''s face was full of sobs at this time, echoing Demi''s words just now. At this moment, she was able to agree with this point.


    "I only interacted with him on Facebook, but he didn''t pay attention to me." Morita told Demi a little secret and then became a little sad.


    When Demi saw that her friend was in a low mood, she comforted her friend: "don''t mind. In fact, William is rarely on Facebook, and it''s impossible for everyone to reply to his messages. You know, there are a lot of people @ him every day."


    Morita looks up and smiles at Demi. It can be seen that Demi''s comfort has played a role.


    "I like William''s fairy tales very much. It''s much better than the European and American fairy tales that I''ve seen all the time. Moreover, I wrote my own friends according to my own ideas. Would you like to have a look at them?"


    Morita mouth asked, but the hand has already taken out a thick notebook from the bag under the desk.


    Demi is no stranger to "tongrenzhi". Since she came to Japan, Demi has been exposed to some of these things.


    So when her friend said that she had written a biography of William''s fairy tales, she suddenly became interested. She would like to see what kind of funny content her friend wrote.


    "Is that it? I''d love to see it. "


    Demi nodded and Morita handed her the notebook.


    Taking the notebook, Demi turned to the first page.


    Sleeping Beauty


    when Demi turned to the first page, she saw a big, bold red heading.


    For Demi, there is no problem reading and writing in Japanese now, so it is not difficult for her to look at Morita''s Renzhi.


    But when Demi saw the content, she became "bad.".


    Because Morita yayumei''s story is very dark, or a thorough 18 ban children should not be that kind.


    [the prince takes out XX Stir up The princess in a coma blushed ]


    the above words and contents filled all the stories, which made Demi blush and her heart beat faster.


    "I''m dying. What are you writing about?"


    Finally see the most critical time, Demi can''t read any more, she lost the notebook back.


    Then he looked at her with a mouth full of anticipation and evaluation, and Morita asked, "how about my writing? Recently, I have serialized it on the Internet. The response is quite good. Even publishers have come to me."


    "I advise you to give up. This is related to literary copyright, and you will be prosecuted for infringement of copyright." Although she didn''t want to hurt her good friend, Demi didn''t want her to fall into a big hole.


    At this time, Ayumi also looked serious and said, "of course I know, so I didn''t agree to those publishers, and publishing on the Internet did not involve economic interests. But what do you think of my writing?"


    Looking at her lovely, plump bosom friend, Demi couldn''t relate her to the guys on the Internet who used the internet name "attacking male roots" and wrote a large number of 18 forbidden people.


    However, no matter what Demi thinks, she can''t avoid the fact that yayumei Morita is the author of the "attacking male root".


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temples. Demi had a headache at this time.


    "It should be OK to amuse myself. I''ll ask William what he means. If he doesn''t have any opinions, I don''t think there will be any problems."


    After carefully weighing it, Demi still felt that this matter should be said to Jin Xiantai. Otherwise, her good friend might be in trouble.


    Sitting in his position, he bowed deeply to Demi: "when asking, can I send my self photos together? I''m confident in my body and I hope it can be enjoyed by William


    Ah!


    Demi was so angry that she grabbed one of Morita''s plump lumps.


    "What do you think, you Slut? William is my favorite. Do you want to dig into the wall?"


    Demi "glared" and grasped Morita''s key point.


    A butterfly!


    She said a classic word and pretended to be soft and weak, making Demi look like a lily bully."I don''t mind sharing King William with Demi. It''s OK to be small."


    "You don''t mind, I don''t mind. Although the eastern culture is different from the American culture, I can''t let you be the harem."


    When Demi came to Japan, she even learned the "harem" this time.


    "It''s cruel. You can''t enjoy William alone." Anyhow, yayoumei didn''t have any scruples. She started to make trouble with Demi.


    However, yayoumei''s unintentional words really worried Demi.


    [yes, William is so excellent. In the future, there will be many girls around him. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t control this kind of thing. Moreover, he is not qualified to control this kind of thing now. Alas, it''s really painful. ]


    --- dividing line ------


    the top floor of Wheatstone building.


    Annie''s maids and guards have fallen into a state of illusion. They are unable to perceive everything outside. Even Annie has fallen into a deep sleep without feeling an outsider coming to her bedside.


    Andrew, in a black tuxedo, a black bow tie, and white gloves, stood by Anne''s sleeping bed, looking down at her.


    Then he turned his eyes to the two little guys on Annie''s side.


    At the same time, he took out two test tubes containing light blue liquid from his arms, and said something in his mouth.


    "Although your father doesn''t know you exist, it doesn''t matter, uncle Andrew. I wish I knew. After all, your father''s blood is flowing in your body, so since it is your father''s child, I must take care of you."


    For Andrew, Jin Xiantai is the one he is sentenced to take care of and serve. As two little guys with Jin Xiantai''s blood in his body, they will certainly be included in the scope of Andrew''s service.


    After all, the law of nemesis is so wonderful that Andrew can''t abide by it.


    It was for this reason that Andrew moved from Los Angeles to New York, and then came to Annie. He had to see two little guys.


    [good physical fitness. It seems that, like their father, these two little guys have some genetic changes, but they can''t compare with their sister cocoa, who is directly affected by hr34 energy. ]


    through the collection of gene analysis, the intelligence brain side soon has feedback.


    Andry chuckled and didn''t take it seriously: "it doesn''t matter. Even so, the two little guys will be much better than those ordinary earthlings in the future. Besides, there''s me."


    What do you want to do? ]


    zhinao asked.


    Andrew was holding the tube with the blue liquid, and slowly approached the little guy. Then he put the test tube to the little guy''s mouth.


    "I''ll give them a little bit of a boost. I can''t guarantee that they''ll be as strong as their father''s in the future, although I can''t guarantee that they will be as strong as their father''s in the future."


    Wen Yan zhinao analyzed Andrew''s motives.


    Do you want to make two little guys soldiers? ]


    Andrew laughed and shook his head: "soldier? No, no, no, I''m just training them to be men of great physical fitness and to be able to protect their mothers and their fathers and sisters when they need to


    The little guy didn''t know anything. He just knew there was something good to drink. So Andrew smoothly gave the liquid in the test tube to the two little guys to drink.


    After all this, Andrew put away the test tube, then took out another tube with pink liquid and put it to Annie''s mouth.


    "As a reward for giving birth to two healthy babies to my young master Jin Xiantai, let me also give you some benefits. Of course, there will be some side effects, but it doesn''t matter to you. Anyway, you fantasize about those things every day, don''t you? "


    Anne drank up the pink liquid without noticing that Andrew looked satisfied.


    [9527, Jin Xiantai still has two genes left out. Aren''t you going to take care of one? ]


    zhinao has found that Jin Xiantai donated three times to survive.


    Annie used it once, so there are two tubes outside.


    That''s why the brain asks.


    After hearing the speech, Andrew responded to the wisdom brain with thinking: "according to the thinking of people on earth, it is the best to have many descendants. Therefore, based on this consideration, I don''t need to recycle those things. And I personally think it''s very interesting. I also want to see who will use those two genes in the end, and what kind of fun things they can bring. "


    But the intellectual brain exposed Andrew''s real ideas.


    [recently, you''re reading the online novels about the harem of Huaxia, aren''t you? I think you seem to realize some of the ideas of those novelists in reality, and let Jin Xiantai achieve the goal of the harem. ]Andrew was shocked and then laughed: "no, how could I do that. I really just think about Jin Xiantai. I hope he has many children. It''s not because he is addicted to online novels. It''s not... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Night, 22:13.


    Old George and his party finally arrived in Japan, the first stop of their Asian tour.


    When air force one was stable, old George and Jin Xiantai said hello, and surrounded by security personnel, secretaries and the media, they went down the direction of the cabin door.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t follow up, because he knew that it was the time for old George''s personal show, so what did he do with it.


    Like Jin Xiantai, there are two "colleagues" like Matthews and candy. They did not follow up, but stayed behind and prepared to wait for everyone to get off the plane before going out.


    Although the three are old George''s think tanks, they are usually not willing to be so high-profile, so that the whole world knows about this matter.


    More often, people are willing to hide behind their backs. Even Jin Xiantai agrees with this view.


    Old George was dressed in black trousers and white shirt. He was dressed in simple and fitting clothes. At the moment when he walked out of the cabin, Japanese journalists, who had been waiting for him, began to press the shutter of their cameras one after another.


    Of course, among the members of media reporters who have been waiting for a long time, CNN media reporters are indispensable.


    As the most influential and the largest TV media on the west coast of the United States, how could Jin Xiantai ignore the tracking reports of his trip to Asia.


    "Are you CNN reporters down here? I really want to see the CNN logo in your name. "


    Close to the window, Matthews looked out for a moment, and then looked back and asked Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai, holding cocoa in his arms, chuckled implicitly: "of course, CNN in Asia also has news sites."


    Seemingly shameful, but actually black uncle Kandi, this time interjected and said: "after the media public opinion has you, basically we do not have a disadvantage, which means that we have our own influence and voice in this area, so you must manage this area well in the future, and you must not abandon it."


    How can Jin Xiantai not know what Kandi said.


    So he nodded: "don''t worry, although I''m very young, I''m not a person who doesn''t know anything, and my own business, of course, should be well managed, isn''t it?"


    Kandi is also kind-hearted. Kim can hear that, so he won''t be impatient.


    At this time, there was a short interview outside, and old George''s steps did not stop. Those Japanese media reporters tried their best to hand over the microphone in their hands and asked some questions, hoping to get some answers before old George left.


    Unfortunately, old George only gave a very official and vague response to some questions, and then left in a black car, which disappointed many Japanese media.


    But think about it. Now it''s more than 22 o''clock in the evening. How could old George waste his saliva with these people here.


    As vice president, old George is of course the most cared for and concerned about. On the contrary, Jin Xiantai, candy and Matthews have received less attention.


    Jin Xiantai has nothing to lose about this.


    But cocoa was not happy and turned his lips.


    "How come those journalists have gone half way, I haven''t been interviewed yet."


    When coco said this, Jin Xiantai and Matthews, as well as black uncle candy, all laughed.


    Matthews jokingly asked coco: "little princess, why do you want to interview reporters?"


    Jin Xiantai and Kandi both look at coco with curiosity, waiting for the answer from the little guy.


    Hum!


    Coco raised his chin with pride, looked at Matthews with a very proud expression, and then replied, "of course, I want to use the media to do everything possible to build momentum for my own clothing brand."


    Hoo Hoo!


    Matthews and Kandy''s faces were a little more intense.


    The black uncle candy gently bumped Jin Xiantai on his side with his elbow: "a very smart little guy, how can you still understand this truth? Is it your father who taught him?"


    Obviously, Kandi thinks it''s Jin Xiantai, the father, who teaches coco. Otherwise, how could a child know this.


    Jin Xiantai gave a wry smile: "I didn''t teach her these things. In fact, I don''t know how she knew it. She even knew how to use the media to create momentum for her own clothing brand. It was too unexpected for me."


    Matthews turned his head and looked at Kim Hsien Tai and Kandi. Grinning, he cut in and said, "if I had such a daughter, I''d probably wake up laughing in my dreams."


    This is what Matthews said from the bottom of his heart.


    But think about it, anyone who has such a daughter, it is estimated that they will dream and laugh in the middle of the night.


    After all, such a smart child, the parents do not want to have one.


    "Gentlemen, please get ready. We''ll get off the plane soon."The old George, who made the false priority arrangement, had already left. It was only then that he arrived at Jin Xiantai and they got off the plane.


    After all, the vice president is more important than them, and they all understand it very well.


    When they walked out of the cabin with their daughter coco in their arms, the reporters below had already left a lot of them. It can be seen that the reporters were not interested in them except old George.


    The reporters present are also some foreign journalists, and few Japanese journalists.


    Of course, of course, CNN is the only one left behind.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is CNN''s big boss, so CNN reporters are not so short-sighted, this time to leave so silly.


    Click! Click!


    A flash of light flashed, and little coco was proud to draw a "scissors hand", and the smile on his face was very bright.


    Not far away was a row of black Japanese cars, apparently specially prepared for Jin Xiantai.


    After dealing with a few reporters'' short interviews, Jin Xiantai took his daughter and walked over.


    "Be careful. Japanese may install bugs in their cars. It''s not impossible."


    Because he had to take the bus separately, he worried that Jin Xiantai didn''t know something. Matthews quickly and quietly reminded Jin Xiantai.


    For Matthews''s reminder, Jin Xiantai is very grateful.


    After all, he didn''t really think about paying attention to this aspect.


    After all, this is the first time for him to experience this kind of experience. At this moment, he still has some floating feeling.


    But after Matthews such a reminder, Jin Xiantai suddenly found that he is now different from ordinary people, everything should be careful.


    Holding her daughter into the car, the car slowly and smoothly started.


    Soon, the motorcade left the dynamic Haneda Airport and drove to Tokyo through a special road section.


    The closer Tokyo is to the center of the night, the more colorful and intoxicated it will be.


    Outside the window, a variety of neon signs hung on both sides of the street. Jin Xiantai sat quietly in his seat, quietly watching the street scene passing by.


    Little coco also pasted her face on the window and looked at this strange country curiously. Everything here is so fresh for her. After all, this is the first time for the little guy to go abroad and see some foreign things.


    So coco seemed more excited than her father.


    "Dad, why don''t those aunts wear clothes?"


    All of a sudden, coco turned back to enjoy the street view outside the window of his father, and asked such a question.


    Jin Xiantai took a quick look. On the side facing coco, the car had just passed a place that looked like a custom shop. On the wall outside the shop, there were many neon female pictorials with obvious hints and exposure.


    Basically, Jin Xiantai can conclude that this shop is operating under the 18 prohibitions.


    So Jin Xiantai suddenly became a little tangled.


    Because he didn''t know how to explain it to his daughter.


    I can''t tell my daughter what kind of business she does there.


    "Tell me, Dad."


    Unfortunately, the little guy couldn''t understand the tangle in his father''s heart at the moment. Instead, he continued to ask whether there was an answer.


    "It''s an old man''s amusement park. It''s the same thing as a kid''s amusement park. It''s a place for big talent to go back."


    After struggling for a while, Jin Xiantai finally found a poor explanation.


    Well, the explanation of amusement park should be correct.


    "Do adults go to the amusement park, too? But how can I find that this amusement park is not the same as the one my father took me to, and it is also very small? "


    Although this explanation is good, there are many unreasonable aspects.


    But small cocoa obviously found these unreasonable places, so continued to ask.


    Oops!


    Jin Xiantai sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Children are like this. If they don''t understand something, they will keep asking.


    In short, 100000 hygiene is another name for children.


    "This is a characteristic of Japan. Only old Japanese men will go to this kind of amusement park, which is not available in the United States."


    Jin Xiantai sighed for his wit.


    "But why don''t those aunts wear clothes?"


    Well, the question comes back.


    "Children, don''t ask so many questions!"


    Jin Xiantai really did not know how to answer her daughter''s question, and finally had to use all the parents will kill skills.


    Coco shrugged his shoulders and curled his mouth.


    "Well, I won''t ask, but I always think it''s not a good place. So Dad, you don''t want to go to this kind of playground


    Jin Xiantai''s eyelids drooped and his forehead was covered with invisible black lines.Dad is such an old man in your mind?


    Coco @ Demi [my father and I have already arrived in Japan, but it''s very late now. I''m looking for you tomorrow. By the way, I saw a kind of shop by the car. There are many pictures of aunts without clothes outside. What is that place? Dad said it was an old man''s playground. Coco didn''t believe it. Demi, can you tell me? ]From Tokyo, Japan, coco


    my father doesn''t tell him the answer, can''t he get the truth?


    Hum!


    My father is too humble!


    Coco was elated after sending a message to Demi on Facebook.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    In Chiyoda District of Tokyo, opposite the imperial palace of Japan and next to the US embassy, Jin Xiantai got out of the car with cocoa in his arms.


    After getting off the bus, Jin Xiantai saw that many "men in black" were in charge of guarding in the hall, so he knew that this was his foothold in Japan, and it was obvious that old George would also live here.


    "William, this way!"


    Suddenly heard a familiar voice, Jin Xiantai held his daughter cocoa and looked around. Soon he found Matthews and Kandi, who were not far away from the hotel gate.


    After seeing the two of them, Jin Xiantai walked over with her daughter in her arms.


    "Why didn''t you go in?"


    After passing by, Jin Xiantai asked in doubt.


    "We don''t have to go through the accommodation procedures. Here''s your room card." While talking, Matthews handed Jin Xiantai a room card. Jin Xiantai looked down at the number. It was 1058.


    "The Japanese side provided a hotel, but considering the safety factors, we chose this hotel next to the US embassy. We will not continue to use the cars provided by the Japanese tomorrow."


    Matthews pulled Jin Xiantai aside and whispered something to him.


    Should we be so careful?


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    However, considering the Japanese urination, Kim felt that it was necessary to be so cautious, so he did not ask about the East and West.


    "Tomorrow, we don''t have to meet with those Japanese politicians with Mr. George. As a representative of the media, it and cultural industries, you are going to visit some Japanese enterprises in relevant fields. This is also a well arranged itinerary. You should not be too concerned about it. You can just act like a show then.


    As for Asahi TV, Mr. George will bring it up to the Japanese politicians when he meets with them tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry about it


    At this time, Matthews began to explain to Jin Xiantai some things about his trip tomorrow.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s first contact with these belongs to absolute Xiaobai, so Matthews has to say something to him.


    "As for your schedule, I''ll ask you to send it to you early tomorrow morning, so you don''t have to worry that you don''t know much about it."


    Candy added this time.


    Jin Xiantai hugged coco with a smile: "it''s just a pose. It''s OK. But if I encounter some sharp questions, how can I answer them?"


    Indeed, as visitors, they may encounter some sharp questions raised by some journalists.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai needs to ask Matthews how they should deal with such a thing.


    After all, he accompanied old George to Japan. There was a slight error in his words and deeds, which would not only affect himself, but also affect old George.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai does not want to have problems in this respect.


    "Smile at the reporters, or keep a straight face and don''t speak. They can''t do anything about you. Of course, this is the lowest way to deal with it. If you encounter acute problems, you can master the response. There is no problem. Remember that you represent the United States now. It is OK to be tough. "


    Matthews''s words let Jin Xiantai understand the general bottom line.


    "By the way, when you visit as an entrepreneur, those Japanese people who accompany you will entertain you at noon. You should be more careful then. Mr. George said that Japanese hospitality is very special, which is not wrong."


    Unexpectedly, Matthews also mentioned this aspect at this time, so that Jin Xiantai should be careful.


    This makes Jin Xiantai very curious, what kind of way will the Japanese treat themselves, which will make Matthews and old George warn themselves to pay attention?


    What kind of tricks can the Japanese play.


    Beauty trick?


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai can only think of this aspect.


    However, Jin Xiantai confirmed that it would be too low-level if pure knowledge was used to trick beauties.


    You know, this set of things is all the leftovers of the Chinese ancestors.


    Although Jin Xiantai was a little white in his last life, it doesn''t mean that he can be easily corrupted by this low-level way.


    From the performance of Jin Xiantai in his life, it is obvious that he is not the kind of person who can be moved by beauty.


    What''s more, even Jin Xiantai himself doesn''t think he can''t control himself so much.


    But Matthews''s good intention reminded him to accept it.


    "I will pay attention to this. No matter how the Japanese treat me, I will not fall into their trap."


    Matthews nodded at Jin Xiantai after he answered himself.


    "It''s getting late. Take your kids to bed early. It''s estimated that it will start at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, and you will be busy."Anyway, the room card was also given to Jin Xiantai, and now it''s not early, so Matthews asked Jin Xiantai to go to have a rest.


    "And the two of you?"


    Jin Xiantai is ready to carry his daughter into the hotel, but before leaving, he looks at Matthews and Kandi as if they don''t want to enter the hotel so early, so he asks curiously.


    Matthews and Kandy''s faces, suddenly appeared the expression that men all know.


    "This is Japan. The two of us don''t want to go to rest so early. Nightlife is just beginning, isn''t it? Candie and I are going out to find a place to have a drink. We wanted to call you together, but we''d better take the baby with you, so we''d better take it another day


    I dare say two old men are going out to play.


    Kim Hyun Tai immediately rolled his eyes, then turned to ignore Matthews and Kandi.


    Into the hotel, to the security personnel to show their own documents, smoothly took the elevator to the 10th floor, found room 05.


    "Dad, it''s beautiful out there."


    Open the door, holding his daughter cocoa into the room, small cocoa from his father''s arms was placed on the ground, suddenly rushed to the French window, began to shout.


    This is a small suite with living room. It has a 23 square meter bedroom. The living room area is about 20 square meters by visual inspection, and it has a 12 square meter bathroom.


    In Japan, a country with small space, it''s incredible that the hotel has such a spacious suite.


    As far as the living environment is concerned, Jin Xiantai is still quite satisfied.


    He didn''t think that he would live in a large suite with several rooms when he went to Japan with old George. At present, this one bedroom small suite with living room is very good.


    At least Jin Xiantai didn''t pursue anything too much.


    There is a large French window in the living room. You can see the night view of the whole Chiyoda District, and you can also see the palace residence not far away.


    The reputation of the city that never sleeps in Japan is absolutely not boasted. After walking behind her daughter and enjoying the night view outside the window, Jin Xiantai sighs in his heart.


    "You want to visit a lot of places tomorrow, but don''t you want to talk to dad?"


    After enjoying the night scene, Jin Xiantai began to tell his daughter very seriously.


    After all, according to Matthews'' meaning, he will go to visit some enterprises tomorrow, and his daughter coco will certainly be taken with him. Therefore, in order to prevent cocoa from talking nonsense, it is necessary for him to seriously instruct his daughter to pay attention to this problem.


    Seeing his father so serious, coco nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, Dad! Coco will be very good tomorrow, but my father will promise me that he will take you to eat delicious food when he is free


    Jin Xiantai squatted down and stroked cocoa''s head, smiling and promising: "Dad promised you, I will certainly meet your little wish."


    Good luck!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "It''s Hilda and me, young master."


    Oh, it turned out to be Kamila and Hilda.


    Open the door, two maids standing outside the door.


    "Young master, miss can stay with us at night. We live next door to you."


    After seeing Jin Xiantai, Kamila immediately began to consult Jin Xiantai to see if she needed the two of them to bring cocoa in the evening. She also told Jin Xiantai that they were living in the next room.


    "Coco, I''ll take care of it in the evening. You''ll be here tomorrow morning. I''ll have a day trip tomorrow, and coco will need your attention."


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai decided that it would be better to bring cocoa by himself in the evening.


    Hilda bowed to Jin Xiantai at this time, and then said, "I asked the hotel manager just now. They can exchange a large suite for us. We have also consulted Mr. George, but we need to pay for the change. So I want to ask you what you mean?"


    Is there a large suite on this side of the hotel?


    Jin Xiantai''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    Seriously, although he didn''t hate the small suite he arranged for himself, he would certainly like to enjoy it if there was a better suite.


    "No problem. I''ll pay for it at my own expense. You can go and talk to the hotel manager and exchange a large suite for me immediately."


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about money. Now he has enough wealth to support his small self willed.


    Hilda nodded and went to the hotel manager.


    Carmela stayed and took the initiative to stand by the window with cocoa, watching the night scene and chatting in a low voice.


    Jin Xiantai is also happy to have someone chatting with cocoa. The province''s Cocoa will feel bored and lonely.


    Soon, Hill brought back, Jin Xiantai and his two maids, as well as his daughter coco, came to the big suite that had been changed.


    It''s a second level presidential suite, located on the 22nd floor of the hotel, just across the corridor of the first level presidential suite where old George lives. It costs $18000 a night, with three bedrooms, two living rooms, two bathrooms and even a balcony.The furnishings in the room are all 18th century American style furniture, which seems to have a little bit of low-key luxury charm.


    At the same time, the view of this room is much better than that of the previous small suite.


    Yayudi!


    suogasnai!


    Coco, who was working on the TV remote control, did not know how to do it, so he switched to the pay channel, so a blushing image and sound reverberated in the room.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai reacted quickly and immediately turned off the TV, which did not let cocoa be contaminated.


    "Look at the young lady. Go and don''t let her move these things around."


    Jin Xiantai put away the remote control in a panic and told Carmela and Hilda to carry coco into the bedroom. At this time, he felt that the cold sweat was coming out of his back.


    Oh!


    It''s Japan.


    Even Japan in different time and space seems to be no different from Japan in her last life.


    silently tuckled up in his heart. Jin Xiantai decided that he would make complaints about cocoa in the days of Japan, and try to prevent her from seeing some special features of Japan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    [Yokohama Yokosuka local law committee said that in response to the invasion of local girls by soldiers from the U.S. naval base, the local committee will organize a protest rally to express the dissatisfaction of the local people in Yokohama, and hope to arouse the attention of Vice President George, who is visiting China. ]


    put the newspaper in his hand to his side, and there was not much fluctuation on Jin Xiantai''s face.


    At about 9:00 a.m., Jin Xiantai left the hotel and started the day with his daughter coco and two maids, Kamila and Hilda.


    As expected, as Matthews said, Jin Xiantai, as a representative of the American cultural circle, was invited by the famous Japanese Publishing House in Tokyo to visit its publishing house.


    Due to safety considerations, in the morning, all the vehicles on the side of the US members were replaced by the black express cars provided by the US embassy, instead of continuing to use the Subaru cars provided by the Japanese side. Even the drivers were sent by the US embassy in Tokyo.


    It''s like a young man sent by the embassy to drive Jin Xiantai.


    But for this young driver, Jin Xiantai didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Considering that Jin Xiantai also has two maids, the embassy specially arranged two cars to solve the problem.


    In the morning, Jin Xiantai was invited by a middle-aged man named Xiaodao Santai.


    Thinking that he had nothing to do for the time being, Jin Xiantai happily accepted the invitation and went out after tidying up.


    Old George went to meet with the Japanese Prime Minister in the morning. Before leaving, he specially sent someone to inform Jin Xiantai that he was free to move today. He would talk to the Japanese about Asahi TV today. Therefore, Jin Xiantai can arrange his own arrangement today.


    It was for this reason that Jin Xiantai accepted the invitation of Xiaodao and went to the publishing house with him.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, this visit will not take long. It will be over at noon. When the time comes, he will take his daughter to visit Tokyo in the afternoon, and by the way, he can satisfy his daughter''s little desire to eat delicious food.


    The publishing house of Mitai shimajima is called "Edo publishing". It was founded in 1900 and has been established for more than 100 years.


    In the early days, the publishing house mainly translated and published foreign books. In modern times, especially in modern times, it began to take diversified routes, such as gossip magazines, comics, and portraits.


    Because of its wide readership, Edo publishing has a fairly good business and is one of the top publishing companies in Japan.


    At the same time, because Edo publishing has a good relationship with Japanese politicians, you can say that this publishing house is a "leader" in Japan, and it has a strong political color behind it.


    After all, in Japan, autobiographies of many politicians are handed over to Edo publishing, which shows that the background is very different.


    Sitting in the car, Jin Xiantai took some materials and information from the US side, and looked at them carefully.


    After all, if you want to visit someone else, Jin Xiantai always needs to know something about it.


    Little coco is still a curious baby''s appearance, will be close to the forehead on the window, looking at the street view that flies by outside.


    It''s the morning rush hour at work, so there are a lot of pedestrians on the street, and most of them are men in black suits or white-collar women in short black dresses.


    This is also one of the characteristics of Japan, which is very common in Japanese dramas. It is the first time that Jin Xiantai has personally experienced in Japan.


    However, at this time, Jin Xiantai obviously had no time to appreciate these things. Now his mind is on the archives of "Edo publishing".


    "Dad, the tour will be over at noon, won''t it?"


    At this time coco came back and asked.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai nodded to her daughter: "I think it should be over by noon. After all, it''s just a visit, and there''s nothing important to talk about."


    After getting a definite answer from his father, coco seemed very happy.


    "Dad, can you show me around after this tour?"


    Jin Xiantai smiles at her daughter: "of course, why not?"


    "Yes


    Coco immediately cheered.


    I can see that little coco is full of expectation for a stroll in Japan.


    "I''m looking for Demi. She''s familiar with Japan. If she''s here, it''s easy to find places where there''s delicious food. I''ll leave a message on Facebook and let her wait for my news. Is that ok? Dad. "


    Coco took out the big banana cell phone from the belly pocket of his cub suit and asked his father for advice.


    What else can Jin Xiantai say about this.


    Is it hard to refuse to contact Demi?Although Jin Xiantai didn''t want to contact Demi, he couldn''t stand the truth. After all, Demi was more familiar with Japan than her father and daughter.


    If Demi is here, it will be much easier to find a gourmet shop with guaranteed taste.


    "No problem. You can contact her."


    In the end, Jin Xiantai finally let her daughter contact Demi.


    A girl who is in puberty and still likes herself, Jin Xiantai thinks that he can handle the relationship with Demi.


    Cowering to hide, it seems like this is not a man.


    Real men should be used to face and solve such problems.


    Looking at her daughter''s happy landing on Facebook Twitter account, Jin Xiantai silently thought of it in his own heart.


    Coincidentally, Demi''s summer vacation was officially held today, and today is the first day of the summer vacation, so Coco''s message came at the right time.


    Having just finished washing and eating breakfast, Demi, who was just thinking about whether to @ cocoa, suddenly received this message from cocoa, and suddenly got a little excited.


    Of course, she would like to meet kim Hyun Tai and take them to Japan to have a good time.


    So Demi quickly gave cocoa a a reply.


    Demi coco [OK, no problem. I''ll be waiting for you at home. ]


    after seeing Demi''s reply, coco shook at Jin Xiantai with his mobile phone: "Dad, Demi replied to me, she said she would wait for my news."


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "Demi is willing to take us to play, you have to thank others, do you know?"


    "Oh!" After listening to his father''s words, coco bowed his head and went on to chat with Demi on Facebook.


    And Jin Xiantai at this time again picked up the side of the newspaper to continue to read up.


    There is nothing very eye-catching news in the newspaper. It is nothing but the recent uproar about Yokohama Yokosuka''s US naval base soldiers and local female high school students.


    Either is the visit of US Vice President George to Japan, as well as some news about Japan''s opposition and ruling parties.


    Of course, there are more and more small advertisements in the newspapers.


    It can''t be said that Japan in different time and space is exactly the same as the original time and space in this respect.


    After passing through daidaidaimu Park Stadium and heading for Shinjuku District, the shops on both sides of the street began to grow more and more, and these shops had obvious and special implications.


    Edo publishing house is located in Shinjuku District, near Waseda University. Therefore, taking the bus of Jin Xiantai and his daughter is bound to pass through Shinjuku, a famous place both in the original time and space and in this different time and space in Japan.


    Unlike Shibuya and Harajuku, Shinjuku is quite special. However, when the car passes Shinjuku, Jin Xiantai can still see many beautiful men and women on the street. What hardcore


    is, Jin Xiantai is not interested in the so-called "cut and blow" handsome brother. At the same time, make complaints about the heavy taste of Japanese women, and let Jin Xiantai feel his heart in the heart.


    Most of the girls in Shinjuku district are white elephant trunk socks, short skirts, student clothes, or some ol dressed women. In terms of the fashion nature of their dressing, they can not compare with Harajuku and Shibuya.


    Big "Kabuki town" signs stand there, and a lot of people are coming in and out.


    Perhaps because it was only about 9:00 a.m., although most of the people who entered Kabuki town were men, most of them went in to eat.


    That''s right!


    Although Kabuki town is a famous red light district, there are also famous restaurants here. All kinds of cheap but delicious small restaurants are also a major feature of this place.


    If you think of this place as a freak of the combination of food street and red light district, it''s reasonable and acceptable.


    The car did not stop, and it was just a glimpse of Kam Hyun Tai in Kabuki town.


    About five minutes later, Jin Xiantai finally arrived at Edo publishing house.


    As an invitation representative, xiaoshimajima quickly got off the car in front of him, then trotted to the side of Jin Xiantai''s car, and opened the door for Jin Xiantai.


    At the gate of Edo publishing house, many people are waiting.


    "Kim Sang, the one standing in the middle is Rongzuo Sakamoto, the boss of our publishing house. For your presence, all of us in the publishing house are full of brilliance."


    The Japanese are very talkative, which can be seen from the island, especially when he is in a low attitude.


    However, as an understanding of Japanese virtue, Jin Xiantai will not be fooled by these things on the surface.


    There are some problems in paying attention to nothing.


    In the heart of the dark vigilance for a while, Jin Xiantai Chong Island three too smile, revealed a mouth of big white teeth."Jinshang, we all welcome you to our publishing house."


    Under the guidance of Daisaku shimajima and walking towards the gate of the publishing house, Rongzuo Sakamoto, the boss of Edo publishing house who was originally standing at the gate, suddenly welcomed him with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Jin Xiantai, who left Edo publishing house, took his daughter coco, Camilla, Hilda, and a group of four people to take the car provided by the embassy to start free time.


    Coco tweeted Demi on Facebook and made an appointment to meet her at Harajuku station, so Jin Xiantai and they drove to Harajuku.


    Coco on the mobile phone, constantly check some trend information about Harajuku, and from time to time to do some exchanges with his father.


    "Dad, Harajuku''s clothes are so cute. I don''t know if there are children''s clothes."


    Looking at the colorful clothing pictures on the mobile phone screen, Xiao kedun fell in love with those style clothes.


    It has to be said that the clothes of Harajuku wind are really to the appetite of little cocoa.


    Unfortunately, most of the clothes sold by Harajuku are girls'' clothes.


    Such as coco, such a little fart child is not wearing many clothes, so little coco asked his father anxiously.


    Looking at the worried look on her daughter''s face, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing.


    "If not, there won''t be. We''ll go shopping to kill time anyway. After Demi finds us, we''ll find out if there''s anything good to eat."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t care about it at all, so his mind seemed relaxed and did not worry and tangle like his daughter.


    After listening to his father''s words, cocoa angrily started his own small mouth and made his small face as cute as a little bun.


    "Hum!"


    "Cocoa snorted, bifurcated two small arms, and said to his father angrily:" coco likes these styles of clothes very much, and hopes that Dad can buy some for cocoa, so how can dad say so? "


    Oh!


    Originally, my daughter wanted to buy clothes for her. No wonder she didn''t have children''s clothes there.


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai suddenly realized why her daughter was so angry.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai even said: "it''s dad''s fault. Dad didn''t understand Coco''s idea. It''s dad''s wrong. Don''t worry, Harajuku will have children''s clothes. If there is no father, he will take you to Shibuya."


    Although it is not clear whether Harajuku has children''s clothing, or even Shibuya has children''s clothing, at least now the words are to say to coco.


    Sure enough, after listening to his father''s words, Xiaoke''s appearance became more relaxed.


    This makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    Think of it, whether it''s an old woman or a little woman, or even her own daughter, in fact, it''s the same. Women all over the world sometimes need to be coaxed, even their own daughters


    When Jin Xiantai took her daughter and maid to Harajuku, Demi left home in a hurry.


    ------The division line --


    New York, the east coast of the United States, is ushering in the first ray of sunshine. Annie is very lazy and gently sat up from the bed, raised her hand and rubbed her bleary eyes, then looked at her side, and then her face bloomed with a gentle expression that can make everyone melt. As like as two peas in


    are still asleep, the two little ones are exactly the same. The outsiders basically can''t tell who is the brother or who is the brother, and the twins are sometimes embarrassed.


    However, it is not so difficult for mother Annie to distinguish her brother and brother. After all, she is the mother of two little babies.


    Wheatstone Castel King Aldrich is the name of his brother, which means "wise ruler". It can be seen that the expectation for her brother Annie is very high.


    Wheatston Castel king Osten is the name of his younger brother, which means "a man of noble birth". From the name alone, perhaps Annie''s expectations for her younger brother are not so high. Perhaps she hopes that he will not have to bear so much burden and pressure.


    Judging from the names of the brothers, Annie''s ideas are somewhat conservative. It is estimated that no one will believe her for any reason.


    Of course, the brothers also have Chinese names.


    My brother''s Chinese name is Jin Shenghua.


    His Chinese name is Jin Zhiyu.


    And the English and Chinese names have been written on the birth certificate.


    It is not difficult for Annie, who has studied Chinese and has studied Chinese culture deeply, to choose a Chinese name.


    Not to mention their two brothers'' father, Jin Xiantai is also a Chinese, so how could Annie not prepare a Chinese name.


    It''s just that outsiders don''t understand it. Annie usually calls her two brothers by their English names. Maybe it''s her little secret.


    After all, the two brothers have Chinese names, which will make people see their flaws.


    The maid on duty beside Annie went to the window and opened the curtain with Annie''s nod. The golden light of the morning sun shone through the window and into the bedroom.


    Big landing window, the sun from the distance between the tall buildings out of the head, looks like a big orange.Gently turning over her brother Austin, Annie got out of bed and went to the window, gently stretching her body in the sunshine.


    "Miss, are you ready for breakfast?"


    The maid asked in a low voice.


    Annie nodded, the same soft response said: "prepare a ginseng chicken soup, put more red dates, and prepare a bowl of porridge."


    The maid bowed slightly and answered.


    As a result of contact with Chinese culture, and fell in love with Chinese culture, so Annie is now fascinated by Chinese food.


    So she followed the advice of the old Chinese medicine doctor she hired. After giving birth, she would drink ginseng chicken soup every day to replenish her Qi and blood, and at the same time, she would also tonify herself? Milk.


    In fact, a woman like Anne can ask for milk when she has a baby? Mother came to take care of the two children, but she was not willing to do so, but chose to do it herself.


    Even she would breast feed her baby herself without any help from outside.


    It has to be said that Annie is very competent as a mother.


    At least she didn''t choose to give her children milk powder or even hire someone to come back in order to keep her figure.


    You know, with Annie''s wealth, it''s not difficult to hire someone back.


    But she chose to take care of her own children, even breast-feeding, which is very rare.


    You know, how many rich and noble women, after giving birth to children, are given to servants or full-time nannies to take care of, at the same time, in order to maintain a good figure, will not be breast-feeding by children.


    Compared with these people, Annie is really a very good mother, at least in this respect is much better than those ladies.


    Looking at the early morning sunshine outside the window, Annie felt extraordinarily fresh and fresh today, and her spirit was particularly abundant. She did not feel tired yesterday.


    Well, it feels good.


    Standing in front of the large French windows, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Central Park. The location of Wheatstone building is very good, especially the view of Anne''s top floor suite.


    In the early morning, the streets of midtown Manhattan in New York City began to be filled with pedestrians. Men in suits and valiant women filled the streets.


    Wall Street''s elites also began a day of preparation.


    At the corner of Wheatstone building, in an Italian Cafe, Andrew in tuxedo is enjoying the delicious coffee and looking at the passers-by in the street.


    Hey!


    What a wonderful day.


    Andrew took a little sip of coffee and sighed in his heart.


    After leaving the Wheatstone building, Andrew did not return to Los Angeles. Instead, he enjoyed the early morning hours in Manhattan. He looked very comfortable.


    [9527 I need to remind you, Laguna Beach kids, they''re going to get up soon. ]


    smart brain is not happy to see Andry enjoying the early morning hours in Manhattan, so he reminds this guy.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. I''ll go back after drinking this cup of coffee here. I won''t waste any time. This coffee tastes very good. Won''t you have a cup? "


    Ha!


    How can an intelligent program drink coffee? This is a joke.


    Are you kidding me? ]The brain is not stupid.


    Andrew, who was working under the awning outside the cafe, chuckled: "no, you think about it."


    "Would you like a newspaper, sir?"


    A little boy with a freckled face and jeans suspenders and a little melon skin cap came to Andrew and asked softly.


    This is the coffee shop owner''s child, every day he will use this way, to make his own pocket money.


    The way Americans educate their children is very different from that of China.


    Especially in children''s pocket money.


    For American children, they need to earn their own pocket money.


    "Do you have the current affairs of the West Bank?"


    The little boy nodded: "yes, sir, 70 cents."


    He took a dollar out of his pocket and handed it to the little boy. "Keep the change. 30 cents is your tip."


    "Thank you, sir. Have a good day."


    The boy who got the 30 cent tip gave Andrew a happy blessing.


    Andrew smiles at the boy and nods in response. He takes the newspaper that the boy handed over and looks at it.


    George and his party arrived in Japan and began their ten day visit. ¡·France welcomed the official involvement of the US military in the Vietnam War, claiming that it was necessary to completely defeat the evil North Vietnamese army. ¡·On the UN side, 36 countries, represented by the United States, put forward sanctions against the Soviet Union''s military invasion of Afghanistan, but the Soviet Union''s representatives were absent. ¡·


    king chahir of Afghanistan was attacked by the Soviet army, and his wife, children and himself were killed in the attackCNN media entertainment group has officially acquired Monte cinema, and has fully controlled the California Press, becoming a media group covering publishing, film and television, animation, media and network. ¡·Wall Street predicts that the international oil price will fall sharply, but many relevant experts hold the opposite attitude and think that Wall Street capitalists are alarmist. ¡·


    Andrew looked at the news published in the West Bank current affairs with great interest and sighed in his heart.


    Ha!


    This is life on earth. It seems very good.


    There are too many wars and some of them are not harmonious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    At the top of CNN''s headquarters in Los Angeles, in the president''s office, Joanne is communicating with Whitney, a black girl.


    "Boss accompanied Vice President George to Asia. It is obviously impossible for you to meet him recently. However, it is OK for you to say anything to me, at least in many aspects."


    Joanne, who was sitting opposite Whitney, stared at the black girl and said to her seriously.


    A very ordinary plaid shirt, Jeans Dress up huini shook her head, according to the Oriental aesthetic also very delicate face showed a man''s look of thought.


    "Wait until William comes back. There are things you can''t handle."


    Hearing this, Joann put away her business appearance, showed a smile, and then walked over. She tentatively extended her hand and gently held huini''s hand.


    "I understand the mind of a little girl like you. If I''m not wrong, in fact, do you have any other ideas about our boss? For example You like him, don''t you? "


    Although Joanne''s tone seems to be speculating, in fact she is very sure about it. She firmly believes that the black girl around her, huini, has some ideas about her little boss, Jin Xiantai.


    Whitney inherited the bold style of black people. She did not deny Joan''s speculation, but nodded and admitted after thinking about it.


    "You''re right. I like William very much. I even joined the animation company as an employee because of his invitation."


    The smile on Joan''s face was more intense.


    "Boss is actually very insensitive to feelings. I don''t think highly of your love affair, and even if you talk to him face-to-face, there will be no result. So I''d better advise you to put more energy into your career. After all, there is no emotional life, but at least it can give you a guarantee in your career


    JoAnn''s words were not unreasonable, and Whitney understood them.


    It''s a pity that girls at the age of 18 or 9 seldom can do this. After all, girls of this age still think that love is better than bread, and they don''t know the cruelty and cruelty of reality.


    "I want to talk to William. At least I have to confess my heart to him. If he can accept me, it''s better. If I don''t accept me, I can''t help it. But I have to work hard to avoid regret."


    After listening to Joanne''s words, huini also made her own feelings clear.


    [ha ha, simple girl. ]


    Joanne laughed in her heart, but there was nothing on her face, and she changed the subject.


    "The company is going to set up a department dedicated to training singers and actors, and is going to select and tap some potential young people. As a person valued by boss, boss wants to sign a contract with you to build you in the future. Now it depends on your own meaning."


    Without further entanglement in Jin Xiantai''s topic, Annie shifts the subject.


    "Boss said that you are born to be a singer, but there is still a lack of stage and systematic education. As for the rejection of Warner and other channels, we don''t need to pay attention to it. Now we plan to set up our own channel, not fake others. "


    Joanne looked at huini, who showed a listening look, very seriously told her the company''s plans and plans.


    "What''s more, if you don''t like to hear it, don''t you think your identity is not suitable for boss? This may be a fatal injury to you, but if you become a big star or even an international star in the future, maybe... "


    Joanne is bad, but she''s also smart.


    When she untied the most painful point of Whitney, she also gave her a small, inductive hope.


    But in fact, many things can''t be as simple as Joanne said.


    In fact, even God has a headache about the emotional problems between men and women.


    Like and don''t like, and identity and wealth, many times there is not too much relationship.


    If mixed with some material things, then this is still a simple feeling?


    You like me, I''m sorry, I don''t like you.


    Look, what a simple result.


    And exactly what huini has to face is likely to be such a result.


    Because Jin Xiantai''s heart, simply can not walk into any woman, except his wife who has passed away.


    Annie, who had been with Jin Xiantai and her daughter, and Demi, who confessed her failure, understood this point. Yang Weiwei, who was far away in China, knew a little bit about it, while huini knew nothing about it.


    This black girl from the Compton gangster community in Los Angeles is simply worried that because of her birth and status, she is not worthy of Jin Xiantai.


    It was this weakness at the bottom of the girl''s heart that JoAnn said the above words.


    Joanne, who has been with Annie for so long, is not easy to deal with a girl like huini.People, ah, all have weaknesses, and Whitney is no exception.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai attaches great importance to her singer''s development potential. Otherwise, Joanne can leave with a few simple words.


    Whitney bowed her head and remained silent for a long time, and then nodded: "you are right. In my present status, I have some delusions about William. I can''t match him in identity or status."


    Joanne looked ready to take care of her. She had a look of "I think for you" on her face. She took huini''s hand and said to her, "you are beautiful, you have a good figure, and you have a good voice. So this is an opportunity for you. If you can grasp it, you can change your destiny, instead of the black woman in Compton As a child, I advise you to grasp it. "


    JoAnn said these words are very "sincere", at least to impress huini is no problem.


    Indeed, it is an opportunity for her to change her fate now, just depending on whether she can seize it.


    "Here is the contract. If you agree, you can sign it. Of course, you can consult a lawyer."


    Joanne timely took out a contract and handed it to huini.


    This contract has been drawn up by Joan for a long time, but it hasn''t been put forward.


    The content of the contract is basically nothing, but it shows that huini will officially become a signed singer under CNN from the date of signing the contract, and some responsibilities of CNN''s performance department, as well as the sharing ratio between the company and huini when there are performances in the future.


    Of course, there are some more stringent terms in the contract, such as the 30-year contract.


    Joanne is not a fool, she also found out Whitney''s potential.


    "You don''t need a lawyer. As long as you can be on CNN, everything will be OK."


    Young Whitney didn''t think about other issues at all, so she made a decision easily. I have to say that the black girl is too impulsive sometimes.


    "Can I sign now?"


    Whitney put the contract on the coffee table in front of her, and then asked JoAnn.


    "Don''t you really need a lawyer? Or talk to your family? "


    Joanne was surprised, so it was so easy to make a decision.


    "I don''t have the money to pay the lawyer''s fee. My father is a poison? The peddler has been dead in a gang fight for many years. I haven''t seen my mother since I was a child, and there are no brothers and sisters in my family. So I can make my own decisions. I''m 19 years old. "


    Anne''s family situation, from her mouth, seemed so light, but in fact how difficult it was, Joann could tell.


    However, sympathy is sympathy. For the potential rival of boss in the future, Joann still has to go according to the established plan. First of all, huini is bound by the contract.


    With this contract in place, she won''t have to worry about Whitney threatening Annie in the future.


    At the same time, you can cultivate enemies to make money, which is a wonderful thing.


    "In that case, that''s it. You can sign the contract now."


    After thinking about it, Joanne took out the pen and handed it to Whitney.


    Taking the pen, huini signed her name on the contract.


    The girl is a little bit silly. She is a little bit too aggressive. However, it also shows that she is very straightforward, easy to deal with in the future, and can easily understand her mind, much better than those women who have the heart. ]


    looking at huini who signed with her head down, Joann sighed in her heart.


    After huini signed the contract, Joann took the contract and looked at it. Then she said with a smile, "Congratulations, now you are the first person in our entertainment department to sign a contract. In order to celebrate this, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    Joan is very proud of her heart, because with this contract, huini basically can''t escape from her palm.


    In this different time and space, the binding force of the contract is much larger than that of another time and space. Even if it seems like a wonderful contract, as long as you sign it, it is basically impossible to go back on your promise.


    So many times, people in different time and space will be very cautious and careful when signing contracts.


    Only huini would sign her name.


    And JoAnn would have done it just because she had the right temperament.


    Black girl.


    Not all of them are careless. It''s normal for Whitney, who was born in the Compton black community with a low education level, to have some American style black gang habits on her.


    In Compton''s environment, Whitney would have been exposed to some of these habits.


    It was this recognition that made JoAnn do it.


    And she made it.


    The mouth issued a dinner invitation, Joann''s eyes began to swim on Whitney, eyes very aggressive.


    I don''t know what kind of idea Joanne''s lace edge is now.When she felt Joanne''s aggressive and hot eyes, she felt a little uneasy.


    But thinking that Joanne was also a woman, Whitney didn''t think much about it.


    Oh!


    Don''t she know that there is a kind of women called lace in this world?


    [black pearl, black pearl, smooth skin like satin. I really want to touch it and feel it. But don''t worry. Let''s talk about it at dinner. Instead of spending money to buy a friend, it''s better to find a friend by yourself. I think huini is good. I think Annie boss will thank me, and William won''t blame me. ]


    Joanne''s deep tongue licked his dry lips, and then silently thought in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "What you say is true?"


    At the Capitol building in Tokyo, Japan, just after the meeting with Japanese Foreign Minister Taro Matsumoto, old George took a group of entourage out of the gate of the parliament building. A middle-aged man in a black suit and a European and American face rushed over and whispered something to old George''s side, which made his face dignified.


    Perhaps because of the Japanese around him, old George quickly returned to his normal look, and then nodded to the middle-aged man with a European and American face to let him go.


    Matsumoto, the Japanese foreign minister, is an old man over 60. He looks elegant and looks very good.


    "Mr. George, as for the influence of Yokosuka in recent years, I promise that it will be dealt with as soon as possible. Please rest assured. I will also talk to the shareholders about Asahi TV, and the problem will not be very big. "


    Old George laughed at each other and said, "well, everything is up to you. My time is limited. You''d better give me a definite reply within two days. If you can''t do it here, I can only achieve my goal in my own way."


    There is a hint of threat in this speech. It is impossible for Mr. Matsumoto not to hear it, but even if he does, what can he do.


    With a graceful smile on his face, he reached out and clasped old George tightly, and then asked the reporters waiting outside to take photos.


    In today''s meeting, threats like old George were from the beginning to the end. Matsumoto could almost understand that the Americans are very angry now.


    Even old George clearly said that if the Japanese side could not find a way out, then the Americans would intervene in their own way, and then solve the Japanese side of the trouble.


    Matsumoto certainly didn''t want to see this happen, so he tried his best to make old George give up the idea for a while.


    Old George is not bluffing, and the United States must have such a plan. Matsumoto has a profound judgment on this.


    The United States, which has been depressed for decades, now seems to have to change its foreign policy, which makes Japan, who thinks it is very good, begin to worry.


    In particular, the United States has shown its tusks some time ago, so that the Japanese can clearly see their position. Therefore, in order to avoid the Americans directly using their own means, the Japanese authorities must also know what they should do now.


    If Americans want to control a position of public opinion, give it to them.


    Yokosuka''s aggression against young girls must also be resolved as soon as possible.


    After all, behind this matter, as Jin Xiantai conjectured, it is some right-wing organizations in China who are manipulating it, so Americans can''t be unaware of it.


    Although the United States has been doing something for decades and has done nothing under the threat of the Soviet Union, it does not mean that the United States is not a ghost animal.


    The psychological shadow of American ghosts and animals on the Japanese during World War II has not disappeared.


    Besides, Japan''s 1.8 million US troops in Okinawa are not decorations. If there is a need Matsumoto did not dare to think about it any more.


    Moreover, recently, Japan and the Soviet Union have been engaged in a water war over the four northern islands. At this time, Japan also needs some support from the United States, so it must not offend the Americans.


    Only those radicals on the right will think of getting rid of the shackles of the Americans.


    Those guys don''t think about it. Can Japan rise without the Americans?


    Regardless of whether China is willing or not, the Soviet Union would not be polite to them without the protection of the Americans.


    At least in the Soviet Union and the United States, the two countries can choose, the Americans are still relatively easy to get along with, unlike the Soviet Union, who would like to swallow the bones and dregs into their stomachs.


    At this moment, Japanese Foreign Minister Taro Matsumoto''s mind, flashed a lot of ideas.


    "Mr. Matsumoto, what do you know about the Yasuda family?"


    After the photo taking, the US and Japanese security personnel isolated the reporters. Old George and Matsumoto walked side by side, smiling and whispering a question that only the two of them could hear.


    The Yasuda family?


    How did old George get interested in the Yasuda family?


    Matsumoto didn''t quite understand this. After thinking about it, he didn''t know why old George was interested in the Yasuda family and what his purpose was.


    However, in the face of old George''s question, Matsumoto still gave an honest answer.


    "Yasuda heavy industry is their family, one of Japan''s six big chaebols. Some time ago, the intellectual property infringement cases in the United States were related to the Yasuda family."


    When Matsumoto said this, old George basically had a very accurate judgment, so he did not need to continue to ask the rest.


    "Let''s see you tomorrow. You still need to think about the beef trade. At the same time, you should not worry about the impact of Chinese beef on Japanese beef. I hope to get a satisfactory reply tomorrow."Old George finally said a few words to Matsumoto, and then he left by car with the American staff.


    As the American black team left, Matsumoto''s respectful expression gradually receded and replaced by a gloomy expression.


    "Hum! You Americans think I don''t understand? It is nothing more than to use low-cost beef to shock the meat product market of our country, and at the same time expand the foreign market for your agriculture and animal husbandry export


    However, Matsumoto also knows that it is impossible for him to stop the expansion of the import of American beef, so even if he knows it, what can he do?


    Oh!


    Finally, these can only turn into a silent sigh.


    On the way back, old George''s secretary handed him a pile of thick documents. Old George looked down carefully.


    Information about the Japanese intelligence agencies stationed in Yokohama, as well as the Japanese intelligence agencies, are gathering information about the Japanese intelligence agency.


    As the "supreme emperor" of the Japanese, the US intelligence agencies in Japan are so powerful that even the Japanese can''t imagine.


    That''s why old George said to Kim hyuntai, "if you can, Americans can control the color of underwear of all Japanese politicians if you need it." because old George has such a strong foundation.


    It is precisely because the Americans have this confidence that they can implement the "square plan" and let the Japanese obey.


    Now, the US intelligence agencies in Japan are demonstrating their strength.


    Old George didn''t pay much attention to Yokosuka because he knew that both the United States and the Japanese would try their best to solve the problem.


    The Japanese, on the other hand, will work harder.


    Therefore, foreign minister Matsumoto''s commitment is still worthy of trust.


    So I don''t have to worry about this at all.


    As for Asahi TV, foreign minister Matsumoto has also given a promise. When he comes forward to promote this matter, the shareholders of Asahi TV can only get out of the game and let the Americans take over. This is an unchangeable result.


    In Japan, politicians are still powerful.


    Old George had a deep understanding of this.


    What really interested old George was this information about the Yasuda family.


    In particular, according to intelligence, the Anta family seems to have bad intentions towards William (Kim Hyun Tai), which makes old George pay more attention to.


    You know, Jin Xiantai is a young man that old George valued and wanted to cultivate.


    Yasuda conspired against Jin Xiantai, which is simply a bad deal with old George.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is still his ally and friend Anne''s "man", so it''s impossible for old George not to attach importance to this matter.


    Relying on how much money I have, I dare to do everything now.


    Old George was infuriated.


    Not to think about it, Japan''s rise after World War II is not all thanks to the United States.


    "Help me play Wheatstone, New York, for Annie."


    After reading the information about the Yasuda family in his hand, old George put the pile of documents aside and gave an order to the Secretary sitting opposite.


    Soon, the secretary called Annie in New York by satellite phone.


    "It''s encrypted, so you can talk safely." After dialing, the secretary handed the phone to old George and told him that the call was encrypted and would not be eavesdropped.


    Taking the phone call from his secretary, old George waited for a few busy signals.


    With a click, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Uncle George?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I have a message to tell you. The Yasuda family in Japan may be against William." Old George looked a little serious. After all, considering the Japanese, he didn''t know whether there would be any dangerous situation.


    What''s more, after reading the intelligence, old George also learned that the Yasuda family was the big boss behind the scenes of intellectual property infringement disputes with Jin Xiantai in the United States some time ago. Moreover, the Anta family also lost the lawsuit, and CNN TV station, which had been under its control for more than ten years, was lost.


    This is not only a matter of money, but also a matter of public opinion. It is heartbreaking for the Anta family.


    After all, it is not easy to get an influential public opinion media that can make its own voice in this place of the United States.


    So the Anta family will definitely hate Kim.


    And it''s not just that.


    Because Jin Xiantai won the case of intellectual property infringement, which led to the disclosure of the history of infringement of the Antan family. Many people all over the world began to learn from Jin Xiantai and the Antan family to fight against each other. From that time on, the Antan family had to deal with this kind of trouble all over the world.Therefore, the Antan family hated Jin Xiantai, and they would hate it to the bone.


    So in this hatred, who can guarantee that the Yasuda family will not use extraordinary means.


    At least, old George did not dare to make such a guarantee, because he knew many things and means in reality, and the darkness was unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Especially when there are huge interests involved.


    Annie, who had just changed her diapers for her two babies, was shocked to hear old George say so on the phone.


    "Uncle George, what''s going on? How did William offend the Yasuda family


    Annie''s reaction and performance can be seen in her nervousness and uneasiness, because she thinks about her family members who died in her family. They are all related to the Yasuda family and the privileges of the Soviet Union, so she is worried about Jin Xiantai www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The news of old George made Annie feel uneasy. She thought of the strange experience of her family members and her guess with the old housekeeper. The Yasuda family and molozov of the Soviet Union, which gradually came to the surface, were obviously behind the continuous accidents of the members of the Wheatstone family.


    Annie originally planned to have a baby and wait for the baby to grow up a little bit, and everyone thought that she was still in the dark. However, she had no idea that Jin Xiantai was involved in a complicated matter with the Yasuda family.


    From the fact that the Yasuda family and the Soviet Union conspired to target the members of the Wheatstone family, Annie could not guarantee that Jin Xiantai would not be in any danger.


    That''s why she became so nervous and upset.


    Old George on the other end of the phone could hear Annie''s anxiety and uneasiness even though he was across the phone, so he could only comfort him: "don''t be so nervous. Maybe things will not be as bad as you think. Besides, since I have received the relevant information, I certainly will not let such things happen, let alone I am here in Japan, so you can let go The heart is good. "


    After watching Annie grow up as a child and maintaining a good relationship with the Wheatstone family, old George, who knows Annie very well, finds out that Anne is attached to Jin Xiantai, the original strong woman seems to have disappeared. More often, she has the same worries and feelings as ordinary women, and she will not keep her head clear when she encounters problems.


    For Anne in the past, even if she met such a thing, she would be calm and calm, but look at her now.


    Old George felt speechless, helpless, and amused.


    However, old George would like to see such a change in Annie. After all, Annie is a woman. In old George''s old-fashioned concept, it''s not good to be a strong woman. When she gets old, she gets married, has children and has a man she likes. This is the best place for a woman.


    I hope she can be happy.


    Old George sighed silently in his heart.


    "Uncle George, you must guarantee William''s safety in any case. Please promise me that he will not be hurt."


    Because in New York, What Annie can do now is just "imploring" old George to make a guarantee that Jin Xiantai will not be in danger.


    Old George sighed, and then said, "don''t worry, I promise he won''t be hurt. Uncle George absolutely guarantees this. You don''t get excited or nervous. I don''t want your two children to lose their father. Besides, William is a young man I value. In the future, I will cultivate him well, so how can he be in danger Hurt. "


    Old George made a promise, and Annie was a little relieved.


    After all, Anne was trustworthy of old George''s assurance.


    "Thank you, Uncle George. I can provide you with some information about the Yasuda family. At the same time, I can also tell you some information about the death of my family members that I have been investigating here."


    Now that she has got the promise from old George, Annie herself has recovered her sober mind a little. Therefore, she intends to tell him some things that she has never told old George, including her investigation information on the death of her family members, and her conjecture about her relationship with the Yasuda family and molozov of the Soviet Union.


    Old George sat in the car with a serious expression and very quiet listening to Annie''s talk on the phone. At the same time, his brain turned quickly and began to think about how to solve this "danger" which is not dangerous.


    As one of Japan''s six tycoons, the Yasuda family is actually involved in molozov, the second generation of Soviet power. Judging from Annie''s story, old George can even think that the two sides are deeply implicated. If we can not make a good alliance, it is not necessarily an alliance.


    As for molozov, old George had some impression, but he didn''t know much about it.


    The reason why he was impressed with molozov was because of his father Alexander El molozov. Otherwise, why should old George care about such a dandy second generation of Soviet power.


    After all, molozov''s father, Alexander El molozov, according to the intelligence of the US intelligence agency in West Germany, indicated that the other party was competent for the head of the Soviet intelligence agency in East Germany, mainly responsible for the intelligence work in Europe, and was a heavyweight.


    For such a person, old George will certainly care about the other party''s information, and may also read some of the other party''s information.


    As the son of Alexander El molozov, little molozov may have left a little memory in the impression of old George, which made him feel familiar and not so strange.


    Therefore, compared with the Yasuda family, old George thinks that this young molozov is the one who needs more attention.


    On the contrary, it is easy for the Yasuda family to deal with it.


    Japanese chaebol!


    Hum!


    What a big name.


    As the grandson of the United States, Japan''s national plutocracy still depends on the face of the American "grandfather.".In an instant, old George had a decision in his heart.


    First, the Yasuda family, then the young molozov, an old George belonging to the radical camp, does not care so much about the so-called international influence.


    Besides, old George didn''t intend to use conventional means. He took a dark and obscene route and way.


    Isn''t it the same with the Soviets.


    As long as they do something secretive, they won''t find out if they want to come to the Soviet Union.


    What''s more, even if I find out, I''m not willing to fight in the United States!


    "Help me ask the strategic investigation department stationed in dynamic, and ask them to sort out an intelligence about little molozov for me, and then send it to me as soon as possible."


    At the end of the conversation with Annie, old George gave an order to his secretary.


    The Secretary nodded and then called the US intelligence agency in Tokyo, which was named "Asia Strategic Research Department", and told the story in the past.


    Leaning against the soft and comfortable back, old George closed his eyes and sighed in his heart: "Annie is so strong. She should have told me about it earlier. It''s really wrong that she wants to revenge herself. ]¡£


    During the conversation, Anne revealed something that old George didn''t expect.


    Although he also felt that there was something interesting behind the death of the Whiston family members, he did not think too deeply.


    But when Anne said this, old George came to realize that there was a secret behind it, and it was still very big.


    Although Annie said very simply, molozov and the Yasuda family were trying to seize the banking industry of the Whiston family.


    But old George didn''t think so.


    He felt that there must be a deeper meaning behind the behavior of molozov and the Yasuda family.


    Is that playboy molozov just to marry Annie and launder money as her husband? There may be such a possibility, but it can only be one of the reasons.


    At least in old George''s inference, absolutely.


    It''s true that the Soviets were greedy, but they were also very smart.


    Otherwise, it would not have kept the United States under pressure in the cold war.


    Of course, this is also related to the national policy of the United States, but the Soviet Union is not a fool, this is for sure.


    Not to mention, it is also a member of the Yasuda family.


    "The Antan family? Hum The old George, who closed his eyes and thought deeply, showed his sneers at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he was very unhappy with the Anta family.


    "Contact William and ask him to go back to the hotel immediately and tell him I have something urgent to look for."


    Thinking that he has received information on his side, it would be very dangerous to allow William to move freely.


    Based on this consideration, old George decided that from this moment on, it would be safest to keep Kim Hyun Tai with him at all times.


    It has to be said that in this time and space, Jin Xiantai was lucky to meet Annie and get the approval of old George.


    At least from the old George''s attitude towards him, we can see that old George''s value is not false.


    Otherwise, old George could let Kim Hyun Tai go without thinking about whether he was safe or not.


    And even if old George did, there was nothing wrong with that.


    Opportunities in life are sometimes so wonderful, but old George has the right eye. Jin Xiantai, do you think it''s good or not.


    Annie''s side is excusable. After all, Annie is influenced by mysterious energy.


    Old George and Kim Hyun Tai had to explain it with "wonderful fate".


    ------Split line --


    "Wow! There are so many beautiful clothes here


    On the Harajuku commercial street, Kim Hyun Tai is wandering with her maid, Carmela and hill belt, as well as her daughters coco and Demi.


    Every time he passed a shop, cocoa would exclaim.


    It''s not to say how luxurious the shops in Harajuku commercial street are, but it''s just the first time Xiaoke has visited such a commercial street. Although Keke has also visited Beverly store street, the two places have totally different styles.


    The style of Harajuku commercial street is in line with little Coco''s taste.


    Demi holds cocoa in her arms and smiles. Every time, she will fit in with cocoa.


    "these clothes is too laggy, right? But unfortunately, cocoa can''t wear them now. These are bigger girls wear. Cocoa is too young."


    is too laggy, very cute, and adorable in the shop of Harajuku commercial street, especially in women''s clothing.


    So Demi''s description is right.


    "Looking for children''s clothing store, coco wants to see children''s clothing store."


    Hearing Demi''s words, little Keaton became a little unhappy, and tooted up his small mouth and waved to Demi, asking her to take herself to the children''s clothing store.Drop by drop!


    Behind Demi holding his daughter, he has been smiling at their Jin Xiantai. At this moment, he suddenly felt the mobile phone in his pants pocket shake. Then he took out his mobile phone and looked at the number on the screen.


    At the same time, he is also very strange, who calls to find himself at this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    In an alley outside the public primary school in Laguna Beach Town, several small boys with freckles on their faces were blocked here. They were tall, strong and blind. They looked very fierce. They were looking at some boys with bad color and pinched their knuckles with their fingers! Come on! " Make a noise.


    This kind of behavior of Hawke and his bad eyes made the boys who were blocked in the lane very scared, one of them even shivered all over.


    "You guys bullying our sister Audrey? I heard you told people that she was a bastard, a child nobody wanted, right? "


    Every time hawk says a word, the faces of the boys opposite him darken a little. At this time, they don''t understand what happened, so they are really idiots.


    "Pen!"


    Haoke walked into one of the boys, and unexpectedly punched the other side''s stomach. He immediately bent down and squatted down with the boy''s arms in his arms. He could not stop vomiting.


    With a contemptuous look at the boy, Hawke looked away and looked at the other boys who were about to cry.


    "You bastards, obviously don''t know the power of our San Juan children. I tell you, Lao Tzu is from the 36th street gang of San Juan. Today I just teach you a lesson. I don''t want to really argue with you. If there''s another time, I''ll find you with a gun."


    Hawke opened his mouth and made up a gang identity. He also made up the name of the so-called "36th Street" Gang, which was used to call out the boys in front of him.


    Actually, Hawke is a gangster of farts.


    Although during the period of San Juan Abbey, he and some children had dealings with gangs, but neither he nor other children really joined the gang.


    Of course, many children who leave the monastery go astray in order to live, but for the children who still live in the monastery, they will not join the gang.


    But San Juan''s environment is very chaotic. It''s a famous Gang area in Los Angeles. So, Hawke, who is deeply influenced by it, knows a lot of gang names, so it is not difficult for him to scare these Laguna''s children.


    But Laguna''s children still eat it.


    "We were wrong. We were really wrong. This will never happen again. Please let us go." Hawke''s performance is very deterrent, and the punch he just hit really shocked these kids.


    That''s right. Some boys shivered and took out a crumpled one dollar bill from their pocket and handed it over. Obviously, it means to pay the protection fee.


    Unfortunately, Hawke didn''t look at the crumpled bill.


    "Remember what I said today."


    After waving his fist, Hawke turned and left the lane.


    At the entrance of the alley, Andrew, Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper, smiles and looks at the coming hawk.


    "That''s it?"


    Hawke nodded: "it''s all children, and we can''t take them too seriously. But after this time, they will understand that they can''t be confused. And I can''t go too far. In order to avoid the extreme, things will go against each other. "


    After all, when living in San Juan, some children will be bullied in school, so big children like hawk and others need to solve it.


    So it''s not easy to deal with these kids in Laguna Beach.


    They can cope with gangs in San Juan, not to mention the pampered greenhouse flowers of Laguna Beach.


    "It''s not bad. It seems that you are stupid, simple and crude, and your mind is very delicate." Andrew was very satisfied with the way and consideration of Hawke.


    "How is William''s life now? Some time ago, the intellectual property case did not have a great impact on him, did he? "


    Hawk walked out of the alley and walked side by side with Andrew towards the beach, where he had a part-time job, handing out Steak House flyers for visitors on the beach for $12 an hour.


    Although Jin Xiantai has built a home for the children, and there is no shortage of them, big children like Haoke still use their spare time to work part-time to earn pocket money for themselves.


    "This matter has been solved, and the other party has been totally defeated. With this case, master William let the other party compensate CNN. Now Mr. William has become the master of CNN."


    "Wow! Isn''t William a media mogul


    After listening to Andrew''s words, Hawke was surprised and happy for Jin Xiantai.


    "Media tycoons can''t talk about it. After all, CNN is not the largest media in the United States."


    Andrew gave Kim a little humility.


    "It''s amazing. We can''t catch up with big brother William all our life. It''s really frustrating to think about it."Hawke said this casually.


    Of course, Hawke really said it casually, but there was no other meaning, or was hit.


    For what Jin Xiantai has now, Hawke and other children are very happy and happy for his sincerity. No one will envy him.


    It can be said that this is very rare.


    Andrew laughed at Hawk: "everyone has their own destiny and their future position in society. Master William may be at the top level, but he also needs the help of some trusted people. Just by his own words, even if he has some luck, he will run out of luck


    After listening to Andrew''s words, Hawke nodded with approval, and then said with deep feeling: "society is very realistic and cruel. We children born in San Juan have known this truth for a long time. This is the case with the intellectual property infringement cases some time ago. If brother William has a strong network of connections and reliable personnel, how could he fall into such a situation and be bullied into that way by the Japanese. "


    Andrew was waiting for hawk''s words, so when he said what he had been waiting for, Andrew said, "if you can, you can help the young master in the future, at least let him not be so lonely."


    After hearing the speech, he thought about it and shook his head.


    "I also want to help William, but I know my own advantages and disadvantages. I am uneducated and not smart. How can I help William. If you don''t give him any trouble, it will be the best return. "


    To be able to recognize his own advantages and disadvantages, this has proved that Hawke is not a fool, but a smart young man.


    So there''s still a lot to go for.


    As for what he said he was uneducated, was it difficult for Andrew to explain it?


    Joke!


    "In fact, I have a good suggestion. You can join the army after you graduate. I heard that master William may go to west point after graduation from high school. So if you join the army, maybe it will help master William."


    "Join the army?"


    Hawke thought about it seriously.


    I have to say, Andrew''s proposal is still very exciting.


    For a child like Hawke, joining the army in the future is also a way out.


    You know, young Americans in different times and times can get about 30000 US dollars in settling down expenses when they join the army. At the same time, they can also get 900-1200 dollars a month as bottom soldiers after joining the army.


    As long as you have enough years of service and tens of thousands of dollars in hand, you can do a small business after retirement.


    Not to mention that after serving in the army, you can get a lot of social welfare benefits, so joining the army is really attractive, and it is just like this that Hawke is a little excited.


    "I''m just saying it casually, but I''m not really asking you to join the army. In fact, if you think about it, you can even take part in the CIA agent assessment. Based on your background, I think whether you join the army or take the CIA exam, basically there will be no problem in auditing. "


    Andrew said what he really planned in his heart, and after listening to it, Hawke also seriously thought about the feasibility.


    Hawke''s dream is to open a restaurant, but it is not impossible for William to give up his dream.


    This is the persistence and belief that only children in San Juan can have.


    "I''d rather take part in the assessment of agents than join the army. In the case of intellectual property infringement, I found William''s weakness. If I can enter the CIA, perhaps there will be no short board for William in the future. Moreover, I can use my personal authority to solve and avoid some troubles for William."


    Andrew laughed. He was very happy.


    This is what he wants. A child like Hawke is very familiar with Jin Xiantai. Once he gets some power in the future, it will help him a lot.


    "If you really have this idea, I can pave the way for you. You can even discuss it with the rest of the children, and if they want to, they can go this way. Anyway, it''s much better than being ordinary people


    Andrew, it''s about pulling the kids into the water.


    But Hawke did not turn down the proposal.


    Because Hawke thought that if all the kids could get into the CIA, then San Juan''s children would be strong enough to unite in the future.


    So he was excited by the suggestion.


    But the CIA says you can get in?


    Seeing hawk''s worried expression, Andrew guessed his mind, so he comforted him: "don''t think so much. I''ll handle the matter. In fact, the young master does not want you to have a better way out. Besides, the young master has a good relationship with Vice President George. It should be no problem.


    So now for you, the most important thing is to study hard, and a successful high school graduation is the most serious thing. "Andrew raised the banner of Kim Hyun Tai, which made hawk firm.


    "I''ll ask Selena about them in the evening, and I''ll try to tell them about the benefits of this and what it might do for William in the future. So I don''t think Selena will refuse this road of development. "


    Thinking of Serena''s feelings for William, Hawke thought that Selena would definitely support this matter.


    When Hawke mentioned Serena, Andrew asked, "does Serena like master William?"


    Hawke did not conceal the fact that he nodded, admitting Andrew''s conjecture.


    "Secret love! She has been afraid to confess to William. In fact, she is very shy and timid, far from being so strong as she shows


    On this point, Hawke still has a say.


    After all, he grew up with Kim Hyun Tai and Serena, so how could he not understand this.


    Andrew said to hawk, "you have to persuade Selena, the girl, that she''d better summon up the courage to confess to our young master, because if she is so timid and hesitant, the young master will become another girl''s man.


    As far as I know, although there are no girls who are interested in master William now, there are several girls pursuing our master''s, so I can''t guarantee that master William will not be moved after those girls have been pursuing for a long time... "


    Andrew poked this out mainly because he was so bored that he wanted to see how he would deal with such a thing happened to Jin Xiantai.


    More importantly, Andrew would have thought of it as a real-life soap opera.


    At least he thought it would be interesting.


    It''s really hard to understand the minds of extraterrestrial pupils.


    After listening to Andrew''s words, hawk nodded seriously: "Well! I really have to tell Selena about it and see what she means


    As a child of San Juan, Hawke certainly hopes that Jin Xiantai will be able to stay with Serena in the end, rather than a "cheap" strange girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "I''m sorry, Demi. I can''t hang out with you now. I have to leave with cocoa. I hope you don''t mind."


    A phone call from old George made Jin Xiantai have to say goodbye to Demi and apologize to her.


    Demi was very reasonable and did not ask why Jin Xiantai was like this.


    "Well, though I''m disappointed, I can understand you. I think there must be something urgent, otherwise you wouldn''t have said that." Demi stood there smiling and nodding to Kim, saying that she could understand Kim, which relieved him.


    Seriously, he was afraid to explain to Demi.


    Since the girl is so reasonable, Jin Xiantai has saved her tongue.


    "Next time, if we have a chance, let''s go shopping together, and I''ll make up for you and coco." After all, coco asked Demi, but now he has to leave with cocoa, so Jin Xiantai has to show a little bit.


    As Demi, of course, she is disappointed. She hopes to have a good shopping with Jin Xiantai, and then enjoy a leisurely afternoon for a change of time.


    But now, obviously, it''s unlikely.


    But when I think of Jin Xiantai''s wealth and status, it''s obviously impossible to be as busy as an ordinary girl like herself. She will be very busy and busy all day.


    Demi can understand.


    Besides, Demi had no reason to ask Jin Xiantai to stay.


    She and he were just neighbors, alumni and "friends" who were familiar with each other. They had no intimate relationship.


    So even if Demi wants to keep Kim Hyun Tai, what qualifications does she have.


    The girl is very clear about this, so there is only one choice she can make.


    That is to let Kim Hyun Tai leave.


    Little coco was very reluctant at this time, but her father decided to take her away, and the child had no way. After all, she could not refute and refuse her father''s decision, at least at this age.


    Therefore, coco can only pout, look unhappy and unhappy, to express his dissatisfaction with his father, that''s all.


    This phone call from old George told Jin Xiantai that he might encounter trouble or even some danger. Therefore, in line with the principle of prudence and considering the safety of himself and his daughter, it is obviously impossible for him to continue shopping.


    After saying goodbye to Demi, Jin Xiantai immediately took his daughter coco, his maid Kamila and Hill''s belt, and the driver sent by the embassy to drive Harajuku commercial street. He went to the parking lot beside Harajuku station, picked up the car, and then left for the hotel.


    Old George can''t make fun of this kind of thing, so when he says there is danger, there must be evidence in this respect. Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to gamble with the safety of himself and his daughter.


    For Demi, Kim can only feel sorry in his heart.


    After Jin Xiantai left with her daughter coco and maid, Demi walked aimlessly in the commercial street of Harajuku with a sad face.


    No one would have thought that the year of my sister-in-law was a little hard.


    "Ayumi, can you come out to accompany me? I''m here in Harajuku commercial street. Now I''m alone. It''s so lonely. "


    "Didn''t you go out with the man of your dreams? How can I get a man to hang out in Harajuku''s commercial street now


    Demi came out to meet coco and, by the way, had a "date" with Jin Xiantai. Yayoumei, as a good friend, knew it.


    It was because she knew about it that she was so surprised when Demi called her and said she was lonely in Harajuku alone.


    Demi said bitterly to her good friend on the other end of the phone: "there was a little accident, so I''m the only one now. Can you come and accompany me?"


    In this case, as a good friend at this time, of course, to appear around friends, so yayoumei immediately agreed to come down.


    "OK, wait for me at Harajuku station. I''ll see you right now, but I have to treat me to ramen."


    Click!


    Yayou Mei hung up the phone and seemed to have to clean up and go out.


    Demi felt better when her good friend promised to accompany her.


    "Oh! Now I feel that the gap with William is getting bigger and bigger. If I can''t make up the gap, then my first love is doomed to be broken


    Demi found a cold drink shop on the side of the commercial street. After buying an ice cream, she sat in the open-air area outside the shop. Looking at the young men and girls coming and going in the commercial street, she sighed in her heart.


    Although Demi is young, she is only 16.


    But usually girls are precocious, so of course Demi has analyzed the possibility of being a golden sage.


    Therefore, Demi is very clear about the difference between herself and Jin Xiantai, and how difficult it will be for her to love Jin Xiantai after she likes him.------Dividing line ------


    [9527, I want to tell you a bad news. Jin Xiantai seems to be in trouble in Japan. According to the information I have collected, he is likely to encounter personal safety threats, even his daughter coco. ]


    when Andrew drove away from Laguna Beach Town and finished his visit to Laguna dream castle, he suddenly received a message from zhinao on the way back.


    After getting this information, Andrew didn''t show how nervous or upset, but he drove quietly and leisurely.


    "Are you a little alarmist? With Andrew in this backward civilization, can anyone else hurt my goal of protecting and serving?"


    When Andrew opened the car, he couldn''t hear the music in the car.


    And the news from smart brain did not make Andrew lose his intention to "enjoy" his music.


    [I''m not alarmist. According to my surveillance, I have received a bit of intelligence analysis on this aspect, and according to the forbidden procedure, you should understand that I can''t exaggerate. ]


    Andrew reached for the music player to turn down a little, then drove the car into a highway service area that he passed by and parked it in the service area.


    "Well, tell me what kind of information you''ve collected, and I''ll open my eyes to Uncle Andrew."


    Then the intelligence brain transmitted some information and data in Japan to Andrew''s consciousness through consciousness transmission.


    He closed his eyes and looked at the messages from the brain. Andrew laughed. He was very happy.


    "Ha ha! Laozi is so bored that such a thing happened. There seems to be something to do to kill the boring time


    Andrew was very excited to find that, as zhinao said, there might be some unexpected danger around Jin Xiantai.


    It''s not because Jin Xiantai is in danger that makes him excited, but because there is danger, so that he can have something to do, and then not so boring.


    People who don''t know if they see Andrew''s reaction, they may think that he is gloating at the danger of Jin Xiantai.


    But it''s not.


    [9527 I have to remind you that in this time and space on earth, you can''t violate the laws of interstellar jump and nemesis. ]


    worried that Andrew was too excited to take out weapons of mass destruction to solve the threat that would bring trouble to Kim hyuntai, smart brain had to remind him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fail to pay attention to this. What''s more, I didn''t say that I had to deal with this by myself. Besides, there were two battle gene maids beside Jin Xiantai. Kamila and Hilda were enough to cope with it. "


    I let two maids follow Jin Xiantai to avoid danger.


    Andrew was proud of his preparedness.


    Although Kamila and hill have two gene maids, which can''t be compared with the gene soldiers of low civilization level, as long as the other party doesn''t send out dozens of people to attack with powerful weapons, there is no problem to protect Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    After all, Andrew is subject to a lot of restrictions. It is impossible for Andrew to create a gene warrior with amazing lethality by using the technology against the sky.


    But even so, Andrew is confident that he can protect Jin Xiantai and his daughter, coco, with "shoddy" technology.


    Andrew has a lot of confidence in that.


    "Just keep monitoring the relevant information and inform me immediately. If it is really at the critical moment, I will transmit it in time to solve those problems."


    In the information provided by zhinao, neither the second generation of Soviet power nor the Yasuda family, one of Japan''s six major chaebols, has been ignored by it.


    But think about it.


    Why should we pay too much attention to ants.


    Both molozov, the second generation of Soviet power, and the Yasuda family were as small as ants in Andrew''s eyes, or even worse than ants.


    Although it is not appropriate to say so.


    But for the higher civilization life, the lower civilization life in their eyes, is really such a situation.


    Very realistic, very cruel, but also very helpless.


    Well, I''ll keep an eye on it, and I''ll let you know if there''s a threat forecast. ]


    the intellectual brain responded to a game in Andrew''s consciousness, and then fell into silence.


    Andrew restarted the car, and at the same time opened his talent. He linked his mind with his consciousness and explained to him: "you are idle anyway. You can find out the information of molozov and the Yasuda family for me. I want to play with them."


    No problem. Give me 30 seconds. ]Smart brain''s answer is simple.


    And sure enough, after 30 seconds, a lot of consciousness information was transmitted to Andrew''s consciousness, including molozov''s black history, and some information tables and data of the Anta family stealing other people''s intellectual property rights


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Molozov and the Yasuda family could not have imagined that some of their most secret secrets were easily obtained and were very detailed.


    It''s only 30 seconds.


    If someone said to them, in 30 seconds, someone could understand all their secrets. I think the people who said this, whether molozov or the Yasuda family, would think that the other party was a lunatic and mentally abnormal person.


    But Andrew did it.


    To be clear, it is the intellectual brain from another space-time higher text that has done it.


    Andrew, who got the information, laughed obscenely.


    In particular, it was found that there were a large number of phone calls between molozov and the Yasuda family. When it was related to the accidental death of a member of the Wheatstone family in recent years, Andrew''s smile became more intense.


    "Smart brain, restore these call records and copy them to the memory card of this space-time earth. I can use it."


    Although there is no record of the communication between molozov and the Yasuda family, and the satellite encrypted telephone connection is adopted, it is not difficult for the intelligent brain to find some residual data.


    In particular, the whole earth in different time and space, which is very primitive and low-level data, is simply not too easy for the brain.


    So the smart brain easily got this information, and with Andrew''s enrichment, it recovered all the call record data, and then copied it to dozens of memory cards and transmitted it to Andrew.


    Of course, Andrew and the intellectual brain have more than that.


    If Andrew was willing to let the information out, it would be bad luck for many people in the Soviet Union.


    But Andrew obviously didn''t want to do it. He wanted to play slowly.


    This is a very interesting thing for Andrew.


    "The same memory card is transmitted to frankstein, and then he is asked to contact Annie as a talented hacker and scientific researcher to disclose to her the information about molozov and the Yasuda family conspiring to infringe on the members of the Wheatstone family, and then let him get Annie''s recommendation in this way, and let Jin Xiantai fund the establishment of the science laboratory for him ¡£¡±


    [are you going to blow up black technology? ]


    after hearing Andrew''s order, zhinao asked impolitely.


    Andrew didn''t think there was anything to hide about this matter. To say that in this time and space, it was the only intelligence responsible for monitoring himself.


    So Andrew responded, "yes! This is a good starting point. It happens to give me an excuse to push frankstein out, and then insert him into Jin Xiantai''s side with proper reasons, and then use frankstan to explode black technology in the future. "


    But after that, Andrew felt that the word "black technology" did not seem to be so accurate, so he thought that it should be changed. So he continued to say to zhinao: "I don''t think it is accurate to use the word" black technology ". After all, I don''t intend to let frankstein develop science and technology that is cutting-edge and beyond the level of space-time Earth Science and technology We want to bring into reality the technologies that exist in another space-time earth, but have not appeared in this space-time earth. "


    [if it''s just this idea, I won''t object to it, but I need to remind you that I will always pay attention to your behavior. If frankstein will add variables to the technology of this time and space, then I will judge that you are responsible and report it to the supreme Evaluation Council of nimex for evaluation. ]


    the brain doesn''t pay attention to human relations. As a program, it seems very rigid.


    Andrew was not surprised at this, nor was he angry with the intellectual brain for his words. It was not worth it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Andrew drove the car with a smile on his face, linking his brain to his own consciousness.


    Good! I''m going to contact frankstein right now and have him get in touch with Annie and send him some copies of the memory card. ]


    now that Andrew has a plan, the brain doesn''t say much.


    Anyway, it''s a reminder. Andrew will notice.


    If it makes mistakes in this way, we can''t blame the monitoring program.


    Hearing zhinao say this, Andrew said through the consciousness link: "OK, I''m full of energy now. I''m happy and excited about my boring life." Andrew turned up the volume of the car music player again, and the raucous rap lyrics rang through the car in an instant, and Andrew hummed to the rhythm of the music, and he also changed the lyrics.


    It can be seen from this that Andrew, a primary school student in nemesis, is really excited now.


    Yo! Yo!


    Give me a little 38, and you''ll be killed!


    Boy, remember!


    My name is Andrew!


    F**K£¡------The dividing line --


    "Mr. George, is it really as serious as you said?"


    At this time, he had already brought his daughter and his two maids back to the hotel. As soon as he walked into the lobby of the hotel, Jin Xiantai was taken to the A-class presidential suite where old George arranged for him.


    After meeting old George, Jin Xiantai asked the above question.


    "This way." After old George told Jin Xiantai to sit down, he looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and said, "I got this information after my meeting with the Japanese foreign minister today. The source of the intelligence is very reliable, and it was obtained by our own intelligence agency in Japan. The degree of credibility is very high."


    Old George first told Jin Xiantai that his intelligence source was reliable, so he dismissed Jin Xiantai''s idea that he might have made a mistake.


    "In the intellectual property infringement case between you and the Japanese at the beginning of the year, your opponent''s biggest backstage was the Yasuda family. They lost the lawsuit here, and they paid for the control of CNN that they had painstakingly obtained. They lost this position of public opinion in the United States and the investment company on Wall Street. After suffering such a big loss, you think the Anta family will be like this Do you have to swallow your anger? "


    Then, old George told Jin Xiantai that his intellectual property infringement cases in the United States and Japan were the largest behind the scenes identity of the Japanese side, so that Jin Xiantai could understand what kind of power he was facing.


    After listening to old George, Jin Xiantai thought about it seriously.


    To be fair, if this matter is spread on oneself, I won''t be so angry.


    Then, when it comes to people like this, it is obvious that the Anta family will not give up in this way.


    For example, the Yasuda family can become one of Japan''s six major chaebols. Obviously, this process will not be very simple.


    The saying that the accumulation of capital is full of evil again is not just said by some people without any reason, but has a certain truth and practical basis.


    In short, the Yasuda family is not going to be that easy.


    Otherwise, they will not become one of the six big chaebols in Japan. How can they judge their behavior by common sense when facing such a situation.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai put away the fluke psychology and began to pay attention to this matter.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai''s expression gradually became dignified, old George knew that his contempt had subsided, which was a very good phenomenon.


    So old George continued: "what you don''t know is that the reason why the Yasuda family didn''t take any unconventional measures against you after the intellectual property infringement case ended is that they have no time to take care of you for the time being, because they are dealing with a large number of intellectual property lawsuits all over the world."


    It''s true that Jin Xiantai''s experience has been used by the Yasuda family in many countries. With this hand, it has also plundered many patents, driving the real patent owners and creators into the dust.


    But such things are not without loopholes.


    It''s just that the Anta family is rich and powerful, so many people have to swallow it.


    But Jin Xiantai''s intellectual property infringement case let these people see the dawn.


    Since then, the Anta family has been in trouble.


    This also led to the Anta family in the first time, there is no way to revenge Jin Xiantai.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai is lucky.


    Of course, maybe the Anta family is lucky.


    But their good luck, so far, is officially over.


    Who let them be targeted by alien primary school students.


    "This man is called swift, a famous French electronic information and communication engineer. He has been devoted to the research and development of smart phone application technology. Many technologies of the smart phones we use are actually created and invented by him, but the patents are in the hands of the Ando family. As a technology creator, swift died of experiments in the late stage of technical research Room. "


    Old George talked about a stranger, and looked at Jin Xiantai in a negative way. He couldn''t help but make Jin Xiantai feel his hair stand up.


    Jin Xiantai is not a fool. He knows the real meaning behind the seemingly unrelated thing that old George told himself.


    Obviously, old George, this is to explain a situation to himself, the Yasuda family is that kind of unscrupulous existence.


    "There are still many people like swift, and the technologies created by these people are all in the hands of the Yasuda family, and they have applied for patent protection and become the patent of the Yasuda family, which makes them obtain a lot of wealth."


    At this point, old George''s serious application subsided. Instead, he looked at Jin Xiantai with a playful look: "do you think it''s all a coincidence?"


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but the style of the Anta family really makes me feel scared and uneasy."


    Old George smelled the speech and looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and said, "don''t be afraid. The Antan family used to deal with ordinary people. You are not the same as those unlucky ghosts. You have benefits behind you I, George, and the powerful U.S. government, so you don''t have to be afraid of the Yasuda family. I promise that I will solve this problem. What''s more, the intelligence I received shows that the Yasuda family still colludes with the Soviet people, which is even more intolerable. So I want to completely overturn them and let all those who are ready to move have a look at it and let them know that it will not end well. "Fortunately, old George had a quick idea. He almost let out a word just now and exposed Annie.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t pay too much attention to it, so he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Obviously, old George didn''t say it clearly, but the simple sentence of "collusion with the Soviet Union" is enough to explain everything. This is definitely not the collusion in business. It must be that the other party has done something harmful to the interests of the United States. Otherwise, old George would never have said that.


    Jin Xiantai can still hear it.


    At the same time, he was very clear that old George said that he must have some plans to deal with each other.


    This is also very good. If old George is willing to deal with the so-called "Yasuda family", I don''t have to worry too much here.


    Jin Xiantai still believes that with old George''s ability, he can ensure that the matter can be solved smoothly.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Jin Xiantai asked at this time.


    Old George said with a smile: "you don''t have to do anything, as long as it''s the same as usual. Now we have to wait patiently. I''ve got the arrangement. You and your daughter don''t need to worry about safety. As for Asahi TV, it can be carried out normally. "


    Is there any arrangement and arrangement?


    Then I don''t have to worry too much.


    Listen to old George said so, Jin Xiantai is also a little relieved.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai regrets that he didn''t bring his bodyguard with him.


    At least if he took a few bodyguards, it would be more secure.


    You know, he''s in Los Angeles. He can hire more than 100 bodyguards.


    It is precisely because of such an encounter that Jin Xiantai will be very concerned about the safety of himself and his daughter wherever he goes from now on. At the same time, he is equipped with a large number of accompanying security personnel Anyway, he was... Rich


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Old George''s visit to Japan lasted ten days. In the next few days, Jin Xiantai was not so comfortable. He would follow old George every day to receive all kinds of Japanese politicians.


    The reason why he took Jin Xiantai with him was that he had a guarantee for his safety. Besides, he also had the idea of making Jin Xiantai more knowledgeable.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai himself is not exclusive.


    In these days, Jin Xiantai is nervous every day, because he doesn''t know when the threat will suddenly appear. Jin Xiantai is very uncomfortable with this feeling, but he has nothing to do.


    Through this experience, Jin Xiantai has a slight change.


    At the same time, he also had an idea, that is, in order to avoid such a thing in the future, he must clear all the hidden dangers in advance. In order to have such strength, he must keep friendship with old George and achieve this goal with the help of the other party''s relationship.


    At the very least, they should also seek a high position. In the future, even if some people want to be unfavorable to them, they should also weigh them.


    For the first time, Jin Xiantai''s desire and ambition for status began to breed wildly in his heart.


    Through chatting with old George, Jin Xiantai learned what kind of power and strength Yasuda family possessed.


    Compared with each other, he is just a scum.


    Although Jin Xiantai is rich, the money is only money, even a pile of paper.


    Without turning wealth into "power and status" money, it is a pile of waste paper.


    What can be provided to Jin Xiantai is nothing more than the protection of the material basis of life. Besides, it is of no use.


    So how can wealth be transformed into power and status?


    To this question, Jin Xiantai got the answer from old George, so he had a number in mind.


    He decided to develop in this way.


    But anyway, Jin Xiantai has a clear goal now, which is a good thing for him.


    The main purpose of old George''s visit to Japan was not about Yokosuka''s US naval base, nor about the export of American beef to Japan, but about the right of "free trade".


    To put it simply, Japan should open its import rights to the United States and offer a series of preferential tax policies. On the contrary, the United States will not give Japan anything and regard Japan as a place to sell goods.


    As for other sovereign countries, of course, it is impossible for other sovereign states to agree to this request of the United States.


    At the very least, we should exchange interests with the United States.


    But Japan is different.


    Japan in different time and space is similar to Japan in another time and space. As the same defeated country in World War II, Japan in different time and space has also been cancelled its army and become a country without army.


    Even in this different time and space, Japan''s self defense force has not been established. It is a country without an army.


    It is for this reason that Japan in different time and space had to develop its economy, and with the "support" of the United States, it has made great economic achievements in a few years, and has continued to this day.


    But how strong is the economy?


    Behind the prosperity, in fact, everything is just a fake.


    The Japanese ignored this point and thought that they could use the economy to get rid of the shackles of the United States, and even use money to achieve things that the war had not done.


    As a result, the Americans finally couldn''t live up to it. In addition, Jin Xiantai gave a timely suggestion, so Japan fell a lot.


    After such a loss, Japan has fully understood this truth.


    Since the "Plaza Agreement", they have indeed become more honest. They are not as arrogant as they used to be. They are also boastful of the image and attitude of "Lao Tzu is the master with money".


    But even so, the United States will not let go of Japan.


    After all, a Plaza Agreement has not completely drained Japan''s decades of wealth accumulation, which is not in line with the style of American capitalists who eat people but do not vomit bones.


    Therefore, old George had the right to "free trade".


    "Free trade" sounds good, but it''s only for the United States.


    The correct understanding is that American capitalists can trade freely in Japan and enjoy great welfare policies and tax rates. Even some welfare and tax rates need to be formulated by a committee composed of American capitalists.


    Japan, on the other hand, will not get such treatment.


    Once a free trade agreement is reached, Japanese goods will not enjoy preferential treatment in the United States, but will be subject to great restrictions and harsh tax rates.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that the Americans are not at ease.But unfortunately for the Japanese, Jin Xiantai will not feel sorry for the Japanese, even he is not happy to see the Japanese misfortune.


    Although the Japanese in different time and space are unlucky, they also like to see that they are not.


    Japan wants to resist. Of course, the resistance is not fierce, but it seems to be half hearted. In the face of the tough attitude of "ghost animal" in the United States, Japan''s "little girl" said "no" and was pulled out of the kimono by the other side. In the meantime, the little girl was just pushing and shoving.


    Well, the above pictures are actually made by Jin Xiantai himself. In fact, the situation in reality is similar to that in essence.


    Under the aggressive attitude of old George, a large number of Japanese politicians are really powerless to fight back.


    Once Japanese personnel can''t help shouting, old George would say, "Okinawa, I, the United States, 1.8 million soldiers..." And then they shut up.


    Jin Xiantai has seen such scenes many times in these days.


    In any case, as long as you take out this, old George has no future and disadvantage. He is invincible in front of the Japanese.


    A series of free trade agreements on food and beverage, retail, clothing, luxury goods, steel, automobile and so on have been signed. Even how many Hollywood films are imported each year and how many taxes Japan can collect after these films have won box office in Japan have been imposed.


    Jin Xiantai really gained insight this time.


    In his last life, although he watched TV, he always heard news reports about the signing of free trade between the United States and some other countries, but he did not understand what the implications behind this.


    This time he understood it completely.


    It''s just a trick.


    Fortunately, it was the Japanese, and Kim was happy to see the opera.


    When signing the agreement, the Japanese expression is very depressed and dignified, looking at all for them painful.


    Jin Xiantai is also one of the beneficiaries of the benefits. He has been incorporated into the William animation production company of CNN. Where does Japan need to import three animated films at a high price? And after these three animated films are released in Japan, Japan can only charge 4.5% tax after the box office split, instead of 25% or 30% of the usual box office share.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai''s novels can also enjoy the welfare policy of low tax rate in Japan.


    Free trade is like this. According to Americans, it is for the prosperity of Japan.


    Anyone who believes in this will be more stupid.


    And Asahi TV is basically settled.


    As Japan''s largest private television media, Japan''s ruling faction took over several shareholders and sold it to Jin Xiantai at a price of $28 billion.


    Of course, the price of 28 billion yuan is very high. Jin Xiantai can actually win Asahi TV with $20 billion.


    Only $15 billion has been spent on buying Asahi TV, and the remaining $5 billion is for the benefit of some people, such as those from Japan''s ruling party.


    Jin Xiantai got Asahi TV with a low price, and those who worked hard also benefited. The United States also mastered a Japanese public opinion channel and position through Kim hyuntai.


    At the same time, the 28 billion US dollar quotation information from the outside also enabled Jin Xiantai to gain the value of Asahi TV without any effort.


    If he wants to change hands in the future, he can''t lose too much.


    As time goes by, ten days can be said to be long or short, but that''s just a blink of an eye.


    Through bank transfer, Jin Xiantai made 15 billion US dollars from the personal account of Whiston bank to the National Bank of Tokyo in Japan. After confirming the payment, Jin Xiantai officially became the individual full-time controller of Asahi TV, and held a press conference to announce this fact.


    At the same time, Asahi TV has been formally incorporated into CNN entertainment media group, which makes Jin Xiantai gain the channel and influence of public opinion in Asia, of course, the influence of public opinion is limited to Japan.


    On the ninth day of his visit to Japan, Jin Xiantai did not encounter any danger to his life, but neither he nor old George took it lightly.


    Because this is often the most dangerous time.


    The next morning, old George will finish his visit to Japan and start his journey to South Korea.


    Because of receiving Asahi TV, Jin Xiantai had to go to Asahi TV and accompany old George around the headquarters building of Asahi TV to swear sovereignty.


    Therefore, on the morning of the ninth day, old George and Kim hyuntai arrived at the Asahi TV Headquarters Building in Yokohama, Tokyo.


    The Japanese are still in awe of the new boss. After all, Jin Xiantai, the new boss, is the one who pays them salaries.


    So when Jin Xiantai and old George came to Asahi TV, there were already a large number of senior TV executives waiting here to meet them."You need to find some professionals from the United States to help you manage this TV station. The Japanese have a lot of ability to be coy and insidious. Don''t let them take advantage of loopholes and find some loopholes to bully you."


    Surrounded by security personnel, old George stepped out of the car at the gate of the TV station, and then whispered a few words of warning to Jin Xiantai, who accompanied him in a car.


    Jin Xiantai looked up at the front, glanced at the Asahi TV executives who were waiting respectfully. Then he turned to look at old George, nodded to him slightly and said, "I have told Los Angeles that the accounting, legal and public relations departments have suitable candidates and are on the way to Japan. Of course, I will not use Japanese as senior executives As you said, I can''t believe the Japanese either. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Due to the existence of old George, Jin Xiantai, the president of the board, was relatively ignored. After all, old George is more important than him, at least now.


    And Jin Xiantai didn''t care.


    After all, old George''s identity is there, and he can''t be compared with him in any case.


    Of course, for Kim Hyun Tai, the new master of Asahi TV, these executives of the former Asahi TV dare not really ignore it.


    A middle-aged man named Suzuki, with two secretaries in black ol uniform, followed Jin Xiantai with a smile on his face and whispered some information about Asahi TV for him.


    Japanese obedience absolutely makes you very comfortable, especially when you deliberately compliment you, it will make you feel sincerely satisfied.


    Two plump secretaries, following Suzuki, with their big eyes full of water, make a casual stir at Jin Xiantai from time to time. The implication is self-evident.


    Unfortunately, they met Jin Xiantai.


    There is a special person to serve old George, so Jin Xiantai gave it to this middle-aged man named Suzuki.


    Obviously, these Japanese executives also know that the U.S. government is the biggest boss behind Jin Xiantai''s new boss.


    "Madam President, these two girls will be your future full-time secretaries. They will be mainly responsible for all the things, even life, during your stay in Japan."


    With Suzuki introducing himself to Jin Xiantai, the two girls, plump, trembling and shaking when they walk, look sweet and lovely, are not short, and smile very charming. At the same time, they bow to Jin Xiantai and say "please take care of them.".


    Looking at the two big Fangfang standing there, under the gaze of Jin Xiantai''s eyes, they are not shy at all. On the contrary, they deliberately stand up to the girl. Jin Xiantai turns to Suzuki and says, "I don''t need anyone to take care of me in life. I have a full-time maid myself, and I don''t have much time in Japan, so I don''t need either of them."


    Jin Xiantai said that, basically, he refused the two girls to stay with him, and his attitude was so indifferent.


    This disappointed the two girls.


    As for secretary Jin Xiantai, the two girls are very clear about what they want to do.


    After all, it''s all about life.


    Girls like them, in fact, have expected such things, but for the people who become Jin Xiantai, the girls do not resent it.


    Think about it. It''s better than serving those bad old men, isn''t it.


    And they''re going to wait until they''re paid a lot.


    It''s just a pity that Jin Xiantai didn''t accept them at all.


    They can''t insist on it by themselves. Generally speaking, it depends on Jin Xiantai himself.


    Suzuki said "Hi", but he did not continue to entangle himself on this issue. He chose wisely.


    "I have transferred someone from the United States. When I am not in Japan in the future, they will exercise the power of managing the company instead of me. The two of them should stay as secretaries to the future CEO."


    Although we don''t know who Qiao an transferred to Japan, anyway, Jin Xiantai pushed the two girls first.


    At this time, old George waved to Kim.


    Jin Xiantai quickly walked past.


    "Mr. George, do you have any questions?"


    "As the owner of this TV station, don''t you invite me to visit it?" old George said with a smile


    Jin Xiantai suddenly realized that he raised his hand and patted him on his forehead.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, but I''m not familiar with everything here. What can I do? "


    It''s really like the same thing.


    Fortunately, those Japanese executives are not stupid. They know that it is time for them to stand up and express themselves.


    Therefore, Suzuki, who is in charge of Kim hyuntai, stood up and said with a smile, "boss, Mr. Fu, this way, please."


    Jin Xiantai and old George have a look at each other, and then under the guidance of Suzuki, they begin a formal tour of Asahi TV.


    Old George accompanied Jin Xiantai to come here mainly to support Jin Xiantai and let outsiders see his attitude. In this way, he announced that there was someone behind Jin Xiantai.


    In fact, there is nothing to visit Asahi TV. There are some CNN''s here, but there are also CNN''s.


    So Jin Xiantai is very interested in Asahi TV.


    Asahi TV headquarters covers a large area and is 56 storeys high. Moreover, the architectural design of the whole building has a sense of future technology, which is not as formal as CNN headquarters.


    There was nothing to narrate during the visit. Except for a few whispers, Kim and old George never spoke to the executives.


    Of course, Suzuki, as an announcer, introduced everything in the TV station, saying that his voice was going to smoke and he did not dare to stop."Recently, there has been no movement in the Antan family, but I don''t think they will stop like this, so it''s also so quiet. The more we need to be careful, especially you should pay more attention not to take your daughter around."


    Old George talked to him about the Yasuda family in a voice that only he and Jin Xiantai could hear.


    Jin Xiantai''s look did not have too big change to agree: "please rest assured, I will not neglect."


    Old George quickly glanced around: "tomorrow morning we are leaving Japan, leaving for South Korea, when it will be relatively safe, so the day is easy to get through."


    After finishing his suit cuffs, Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, I can feel at ease after tonight. I''ve been worried every day for this period of time, which is really uncomfortable."


    Old George raised his hand and patted Jin Xiantai on the shoulder, and then whispered to him, "I understand that you are not feeling well. No one will feel better if you do this thing. But don''t be disappointed. The Anta family will be in bad luck. If there is no accident, the result will come in an hour."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai immediately widened his eyes.


    This is not a joke, is it?


    You can see the results in an hour?


    The meaning of this word can be heard by Jin Xiantai, but the meaning of this word is a little surprising to Jin Xiantai.


    The Yasuda family is also one of Japan''s six big chaebols, so it is not so simple to clean up.


    But old George said so firmly, which had to let Jin Xiantai feel curious and confused.


    Because Jin Xiantai did not know why old George had such confidence and confidence?


    But looking at the confident look of old George, it was clear that he was not joking.


    Besides, I have been following him all these days, and I haven''t seen any action of old George.


    "An hour! Let''s visit Asahi TV first. You''ll find out in an hour. Then I''ll explain it to you. " Old George said with a smile to Jin Xiantai.


    Old George said that. What can Kim Hyun Tai do.


    Although his heart is full of "question marks", he can only temporarily suppress his doubts and continue to visit Asahi TV with old George.


    At this time, a Japanese style manor on the outskirts of Tokyo stormed into a group of heavily armed American soldiers. All the people in the manor were under control, while those outside the manor were occupied by a group of American soldiers.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you have law enforcement powers? Why do you... "


    A well-dressed young man in his twenties is jumping and shouting in fluent English at the heavily armed American soldiers in front of him.


    But before he finished, the rest of the words were smashed back by the American soldier.


    Looking down on the tatami, he looks like a young man with a shrimp face full of pain, and a middle-aged white man with sunglasses squatting down and shaking his head slowly as he follows the American soldiers into the manor.


    Tut tut!


    Tut tut had a voice, he reached out and took down his sunglasses. He looked pitiful to each other, but anyone could see that he opened his mouth full of ridicule: "where do you come from? Why? If you really don''t understand, I can only say that you are really an idiot. Do you think we need you and the law? "


    The young man with a miserable face obviously had received higher education, so he was very surprised when he heard the middle-aged white man''s words.


    But obviously, this middle-aged white man is too lazy to explain these things to this stupid young man.


    He stood up and faced the crowd that had been gathered by American soldiers with guns. Then he held out his right hand to an old man standing in front of the crowd.


    "Merkel, it''s a great honor to meet you, Mr. Yasunari. I''ve read many biographies related to your family."


    Standing among a group of family members, the skinny old man who Merkel called Yasunari Yasuda has no panic and uneasy expression on his face at this time. At the same time, his eyes are full of resentment.


    "I don''t know why we should be treated this way. Aren''t you afraid of international influence? I''m not without friends


    Merkel grinned and shrugged playfully.


    If it''s a beautiful girl, maybe it''s good-looking to do this, but he''s a man in his 40s who does this, it seems a little different.


    With her hands outstretched, Merkel curled her lips and said to the old man in front of her, "you know what you have done. Besides, you think we dare to do this today without evidence? Don''t worry, you''ll see the evidence, and I''ll take good care of you and make sure you''re worthy of this trip. "


    Originally very calm Yasuda''s face changed.


    Others don''t know where the "Asian Strategic Research Center" is, but how can he not.That is whether the US intelligence agency in Japan is good or not.


    And this guy named Merkel, obviously from this department, wants to take himself back to use some extraordinary means.


    The means of intelligence agencies are different from those of general departments.


    That''s definitely not what ordinary people can afford.


    Yasunari Yasuda, the leader of the big chaebol, is not much better than ordinary people.


    So will listen to the other side, immediately changed his face.


    He''ll be afraid, too.


    "May I call?"


    Merkel smiles and shakes her head.


    "How can I make a phone call?"


    Merkel continued to shake her head.


    Yasunari''s heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    Obviously, Americans don''t want to be better themselves. This speculation can be judged from the performance of the man named Merkel in front of them.


    "I can give you money, a lot of money. It''s a wealth you can''t imagine in your life. Just let me make a phone call and you can get this wealth. How about it? It''s easy, right. You can even make your own price. I have no problem here. "


    Yasuo Yasuda hopes to impress each other with money.


    Whether it''s a success or not, it''s always right to try.


    And Yasunari''s words are very tempting.


    The price is left to Merkel, and there is no counter-offer on his side.


    Ha ha!


    Merkel sneered: "put it away, Mr. Yasuo Yasuda. The bank deposits under your family name will be frozen, and the family business will be closed down. You are already broke. Can''t you see clearly till now? Although we have come forward, your Japanese compatriots also support this. "


    "What did I do wrong! Do you want to use the power in your hands to carry out this kind of usurpation? The international community will not agree with you, and you will regret it! "


    Yasuo Yasuda looked at Merkel with resentment and yelled.


    Instead of paying attention to Mr. Ando, Merkel turned and walked outside.


    "Damn the guy, how could he say such a thing in just words? Can''t he remember how he was trying to rob other people''s things?"


    , who has mastered the dark intelligence of Yasuda family, has quietly make complaints about Merkel, and then he has come up with mysterious people who provide evidence.


    I don''t know who Robin is. He can get so much information and dark evidence about the Yasuda family.


    Behind Merkel, there were bursts of crying of children and women, which was the beginning of the capture of American soldiers.


    "Is there any law in this world! You Americans don''t talk about human rights anymore! I''ll go to the United Nations to sue you, and let the world see your real faces


    Although the heart is cold, but Yasunari is still struggling to get a glimmer of dawn.


    Merkel suddenly turned around, walked quickly to Yasuo Yasuda, raised her hand and yanked it down his cheek.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yasunari was stunned, and the women behind him were also stunned.


    In their eyes, Mr. Ando, who is comparable to the Japanese emperor, was slapped in the mouth. This is a very hard thing to believe. But it happened in front of them, and they couldn''t help believing it. It was really astonishing and unexpected.


    Merkel narrowed her eyes and glared at Yasuda, word by word: "before you say those words, think about what you have done yourself. My brother, Larry Merkel, is a pharmacist who died of an accident ten years ago..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    As for the name of "Larry Merkel", Yasuo Yasuda has no memory at all. After all, there are too many people who have been trapped in his life. It is impossible to keep all the names of those who have been trapped in his mind. What''s more, it is unnecessary.


    Think about his own name of those patented technology how to come, Yasunari heart a burst of silence, but even so, he is also very tough.


    What is a successful person!


    A successful person is that even if the other party has provided evidence, he or she should continue to sophisticate and refuse to admit it. He must be thick skinned and try his best to fight for it.


    That''s why Yasuo Tanaka did it.


    "I haven''t heard of the name, but I''m sorry about your brother''s death, but it has nothing to do with me. What''s more, the complicated relationship behind what happened now is not what people like you can imagine. I advise you not to get involved in it. As long as I make a phone call, I can regard the incident just now as not happening. Please remember, the Anta family is not so easy to fall down, and more dangerous situations have happened, but I am not still good now All right


    Under the threat of both hard and soft, Yasuo Yasuda calmly faced Merkel and continued to put forward his own requirements.


    Merkel gave a sneer with a look of disdain in her eyes.


    It seems that the old man has not recognized the situation. ]


    of course, Merkel recognized that the other side had such a fluke mind from his words, and he also admitted that what he said was not unreasonable.


    The Yasuda family has become one of Japan''s six big chaebols from nothing, in this process is not so smooth.


    As Yasunari Yasunari himself said, there have been several great crises that may even lead to the decline of the family, but he really survived.


    Don''t try to guess what means Yasunari Yasunari used, or what way he did it. In short, he succeeded.


    Therefore, Yasuo Yasuda is confident to say so.


    It''s just that Yasunari misjudged the situation this time. He thought that this time, as before, it could be settled by various legal and illegal means.


    Merkel, who knows the inside story, is really sad for Yasuo Yasuda.


    Because Merkel is very clear, the Morgan family in the United States clearly issued instructions, they want Yasuo Yasuda to die, let his family men die, women and children can not be better.


    At the same time, some American capitalists have begun to mobilize funds to start the acquisition war against the enterprises under the name of Yasuda chaebol.


    In this regard, Yasuo Yasuda still knows nothing about it, and even has a fluke mentality. How sad is this.


    It seems that he has been in high position for so long that he really thinks that the earth revolves around him.


    Merkel grinned in her heart, then turned away and never looked at Yasuo Yasuda again.


    When Merkel turned to leave, several American soldiers led Yasunari Yasunari and left the manor in bulletproof armored vehicles.


    About an hour later, Asahi TV held a news conference. At the same time, even the Japanese Foreign Minister also came here. The situation was very big.


    At this time, old George explained to Kim why he wanted to visit Asahi TV today.


    "The intelligence department united with Yokosuka U.S. naval base has arrested members of the Yasuda family. Although there were a few who missed the net, we still caught most of them, including the current leader of the Yasuda family, Seiji Ando."


    At the press conference, old George first gave a brief explanation, and then left the rest to the Japanese Foreign Minister.


    After stepping down from the temporary platform, old George came to Kim''s side and explained to him in a low voice.


    "We have already got the exact evidence. In the past 30 years, some major military and political information of the United States has been leaked to the Soviet Union by Yasuo Yasuda, and we have suffered great losses.


    Now that you are in charge of Asahi TV, I would like to give you a gift while solving the problem of the Yasuda family. This gift is the explosive news of the Anta family, so Asahi TV can also slightly improve its popularity. "


    At this point, Jin Xiantai understood the old George''s plan and his purpose.


    However, Jin Xiantai still thinks that it sounds a little mysterious.


    As one of Japan''s six major plutocrats, the Yasuda family has a high status and huge wealth.


    It''s impossible for such a person to move.


    If it''s really easy to solve, the big chaebols in the United States will not be so competitive, will they.


    So Jin Xiantai thought it was very mysterious.


    But old George should not talk big, so Jin Xiantai is very curious and confused about this. Where does old George''s confidence come from?


    For this reason, he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. George, as one of Japan''s six major chaebols, the Yasuda family does not mean that it can be solved by solving it?"On hearing this, old George nodded with a smile and said to Jin Xiantai, "what is said from the common sense is really not easy to solve. But what if the U.S. chaebol moves in, the US government intervenes, and the Japanese government and the Japanese chaebol are added. "


    All right! The Japanese and American governments, together with the domestic chaebols of the two countries, will really become easier and easier to deal with the Yasuda family.


    No wonder old George is so confident. The root is here.


    "It''s also that the Yasuda family was not careful. 11 years ago, the successor of the Morgan family died in an accident in Geneva. However, some people have provided evidence to prove that the young man''s death was not an accident at all, but a well-designed murder. The first culprits behind the scenes were Yasuo Yasuda and the Soviet Union."


    Ha ha!


    Involving the Morgan family, there are super American chaebols in different time and space. It''s not so easy to come to the Yasuda family without tragedy.


    "It turns out that there are such things. It''s really unexpected that the Anta family is too bold."


    Jin Xiantai muttered with emotion.


    Indeed, Yasunari Yasuda''s courage is so great that even the successors of the Morgan family dare to move, which is enough to prove everything.


    Old George also nodded and admitted the comment of Jin Xiantai.


    "We have much more evidence than that, assassination! Business slander! Illegal means to seize other people''s research technology for their own! Sell US military secrets! All in all, the evidence is enough to send him to hell. "


    "It''ll be enough for him to be strafed by Gatling for an hour." Jin Xiantai said such a witty remark casually, which made old George laugh and said, "ha ha! If you can, of course you can. I think the Morgan family would like to see this criminal law applied to Yasuo Yasuda


    In Jin Xiantai''s mind, however, the word "dog resolution" flashed strangely.


    Old George and Jin Xiantai talked in a low voice, and the Japanese Foreign Minister''s speech to the media came to an end.


    A group of excited media reporters, after entering the questioning session, raised their hands one after another, and all wanted to ask the questions they wanted to know.


    But this kind of opportunity is not available to anyone.


    After all, old George had hinted at the Japanese foreign minister, so the old man knew who he should choose.


    CNN reporters were given the opportunity to ask questions, which made many colleagues envious.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing good to see here. The next thing is the time for political performances. After a while, the intelligence agency will take evidence and let Asahi TV broadcast it in the news. The Yasuda family is completely unable to turn over."


    Old George was not interested in staying here and watching the Japanese Foreign Minister''s performance, so he stood up and asked Kim to leave.


    Jin Xiantai has nothing to do with it.


    So old George said hello, and he followed him.


    After leaving the scene of the special press conference, old George and Jin Xiantai did not leave the headquarters building of Asahi TV. Instead, they went to the president''s office for a rest, waiting for the evidence from the intelligence department in Tokyo.


    The fact that Yasuda became a husband has caused a great shock in the circle of Japanese dignitaries. The impact on ordinary people is not great, and even few ordinary people pay attention to it.


    So in the whole society of Japan, it seems very calm.


    This is in this calm appearance, but the powerful people are very frightened.


    They can see that the Americans are really angry this time.


    It was at this time that the Japanese people really woke up and thought of the American Ghost animals that they had always thought of as "degenerate and corrupt" and had become weak. In fact, they had not changed at all.


    I also think that the United States seems to be very "weak". During the decades of the cold war, the United States was oppressed and bullied by the Soviets, but after all, they resisted the Soviets for decades.


    If you don''t have some skills, how can you resist for decades.


    The Soviet Union was not so easy to deal with.


    The arrest of Yasuo Yasuda has also had a great influence in the world.


    A spokesman appointed by the Soviet authorities claimed that "in order to seek the interests of others, the Americans have become shameless. The Soviet Union expresses indignation and contempt for this. ]It''s not what the original saying says, but it''s definitely what it means.


    However, the Americans did not pay any attention to this statement and statement made by the Soviet Union. What should they do or what they continue to do.


    And privately, he sent some illegal evidence about the Yasuda family to some countries.


    The illegal evidence is related to the technical patents under the name of the Yasuda family.


    At 17:00 p.m. that day, Asahi TV carried out a special news break.


    [dozens of members of the Yasuda family, which occupy a certain dominant position in the financial, business and industrial sectors of Japan, have been arrested for their involvement in commercial fraud, intellectual property rights infringement and illegal disclosure of confidential information about other countries and their own countries. Let''s play a video of evidence ]With this news report, Asahi TV has also made a name for itself, and at the same time has completely let the Yasuda family fall into the abyss.


    And the news broadcast video, so that want to help the Yasuda family a person, at this time also completely give up this idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    In the video of Asahi TV''s special news broadcast, the image of Yasuo Yasuda, who seems to be only a middle-aged man, is very clear. In addition to him, there is a slender white man with somewhat frivolous appearance.


    The location of the picture is a relatively secluded outdoor seating area outside the cafe. Moreover, Akio Yasuda and the only person in the picture, that is, the white man, are still sitting back to back. They look like two unrelated customers drinking coffee here.


    [everything is ready. Filna will date each other in an hour and spend the Spring Festival together smoothly. If there is no accident, our little inheritor will not see the sun again tomorrow. ]


    the white man seemed to be talking to himself.


    Through the video screen, all viewers can clearly see the mouth shape of the white man.


    [I put the bhy12 plan document in my old place. After the death of the "little successor", I will take the project smoothly. The profit will still be distributed as before. Please handle it clean and leave no trace. ]


    in the picture, Yasuo Yasuda''s mouth also moves, obviously in response to the white man behind him.


    There will be no accident for the death of the Far East swallow camp. ]


    this is the end of the picture, and Asahi TV also played some other video evidence, as well as two voice recordings.


    The common people may not understand what the two people said in the video picture, but those who know the inside information immediately understand everything.


    At the end of the last stage, the U.S. Department of defense commissioned a laboratory to develop a weapon experiment. At the same time, the engineers of the laboratory died mysteriously. As a result, the United States lagged far behind in this area. This is what has always bothered the Americans Chinese people have not found out anything, so this matter has become a suspense.


    Today, there is evidence to show that it was Akio Yasuda who betrayed the Americans and used this information for his own interests.


    As for how Yasuo Yasuda did it.


    The Americans themselves are to blame for this.


    Because the United States has always had an attitude of supporting Japan, it was very close to Japan at that time. Some things would be developed together with the Japanese, and even confidential weapon experiments would be conducted with Japan.


    That''s why Yasuo Yasuda has such a good opportunity.


    The "little heirs" in the video are the heirs of the Morgan family who died at that time.


    At this point, Yasuo Yasuda, who has been arrested, has no way to turn himself over even though he is no longer eloquent.


    In the basement of the U.S. Secret Intelligence Agency building in Tokyo, Yasuo Yasuda was also specially arranged to watch the news report.


    After the news broadcast, Yasuo Yasuda has clearly realized that he has no chance.


    Now that Americans have started, they must not let themselves go out alive, especially when the evidence is so obvious.


    Let alone the Morgan family.


    But Yasuo Yasuda still wants to struggle, and he will never give up until the last moment.


    But now he is no longer that pair of high spirited appearance.


    "I can cooperate with you. I know a lot of Secrets of the Soviet Union. I even have a good relationship with molozov. I think I can make use of it."


    Yasuo Yasuda knows that he doesn''t have many chips, but he still wants to have a try.


    It has to be said that in some aspects alone, it is not unreasonable for Yasuo Yasuda to succeed.


    He should be able to earn so much wealth just because of his strength.


    Turning off the TV, Merkel sneered. Then she took a chair and sat in front of Mr. Yasunari. She looked at him for a few minutes.


    In the face of Merkel''s gaze, Yasunari and he looked at each other, also did not say anything.


    After a long time, Merkel curled her lips: "put away your fantasies, from the moment we appear, your destiny has been doomed. The reason why you are not dead now is not that you have value, but that someone wants to torture you.


    As for the fact that you think you are worth something, it is that you overestimate yourself too much. You have no value to us at all


    At this time, the small door of the room was opened, and a tall white man came in and said to Merkel in front of Yasuda''s husband: "the Morgan family has set out, and they can arrive in Japan in about two days. During this period, they hope to make Yasuda live well."


    Merkel waved to the white man, then looked back at the nervous and frightened Akira Yasuda, who finally showed his uneasiness and smile.However, Merkel''s smile is very terrible, also let Yasuo Yasuda really despair, take a chill from the heart.


    "You should understand, don''t you, Mr. Ando?"


    Just about to say something, Yasuo Yasuda suddenly felt a stab in the back of his neck, and then his consciousness fell into darkness.


    An intelligence agency agent standing behind Yasuda had a needle in his back neck, which made him unconscious and fell into a coma.


    "Keep an eye on him. Although I''d like to" treat "him personally, I''ll leave it to the Morgan family."


    After standing up from her chair, Merkel gave her agent''s orders and left the room.


    As Merkel herself said, the fate of Mr. Yasuo Yasuda has been doomed. Although he also wants to greet him personally, he can only restrain his impulse and leave him to the Morgan family because the Morgan family is coming.


    Merkel can still measure the gains and losses of such interests.


    Otherwise, he would not have been in the intelligence service for so long.


    Yasuo Yasuda is easy to solve. Driven by interests, Japan''s five major chaebols all expressed their support for the Americans, and at the same time greedily joined the spoils sharing feast.


    However, molozov can not be as easy to deal with as Yasunari Yasuda. After all, molozov is a Soviet, and he is the second generation of Soviet power.


    It''s not impossible to assassinate this kind of thing, but it will make molozov''s father crazy and face unpredictable revenge.


    So if you want to get molozov, you have to be careful.


    But anyhow, the Anta family is solved, and the solution is very easy.


    It was so relaxed that Jin Xiantai felt a little unbelievable.


    Such a big chaebol, is it over?


    Kim can''t believe what he saw.


    But that''s the truth!


    There was no room for him to doubt.


    The Yasuda family fell like this.


    However, Jin Xiantai thought carefully and found that this situation seems to be very normal.


    First of all, it''s true that the Anta family is a chaebol, but he can''t resist the attack from domestic and foreign state machines, let alone the chaebols from home and abroad besides the two state machines.


    Therefore, after Yasuda''s misfortune, there was no turbulence caused by his downfall, which is a matter of course.


    The American Morgan family has taken over 40% of the Yasuda family''s enterprises, and another 30% has been carved up by other American chaebols. Japan''s five major chaebols have easily taken over the remaining 30% of the enterprises, while the overseas assets have been shared by all of us.


    There must have been some shock in the management, but the staff at the bottom were not affected. They just changed their boss.


    Look!


    It''s that simple.


    There was no major social unrest.


    Even though the power of Japan''s financial power is not so strong as that of the financial power of Japan, it will not wake him up.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s desire for power grew and spread in his heart until he was deeply rooted.


    Because he thinks it can bring security to himself and his daughter.


    But this idea, he hid in his heart.


    Of course, to a certain extent, the "plutocrats" of the Yasuda family do not exist on the same scale as Morgan and DuPont. Jin Xiantai also has a profound cognitive judgment on this.


    It is absolutely impossible for a chaebol like Morgan or DuPont to fall down as easily as the Yasuda family.


    It can only be said that the Antan family is just dressed as a "plutocracy".


    More importantly, as the "plutocrats" in the countries controlled by the US garrison, the Yasuda family failed to recognize a substantive problem, that is, they underestimated the United States and overestimated themselves.


    At least Jin Xiantai reached such a conclusion after some analysis in his mind.


    Right or wrong is not so important. In short, the Anta family is doomed, and there is no possibility of turning over.


    Old George gave himself a "big gift" to celebrate his control of Asahi TV and becoming the media agent of the United States in Japan.


    Jin Xiantai also has a clear understanding of what he should do in the future. For this point, he is very clear and clear. It is nothing more than the Asahi TV that he controls. All the content and news in the future should be biased towards the United States.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai is not so stupid.


    After leaving the Asahi TV Headquarters Building and returning to the hotel, Kim Hyun Tai and old George left and went back to their suite. Then they sat in the living room of the room and fell into meditation.


    To be honest, what happened in Japan was too shocking for him.


    "Dad, we''re leaving tomorrow. Cocoa has never eaten delicious food in Japan. It''s a good failure. "After seeing his father return, cocoa left in the hotel''s protection make complaints about his father''s little Tucao.


    Before coming to Japan, the little guy was clamoring to eat Japanese food.


    But because there was a little accident, so she did not achieve this wish, so the little guy is very dissatisfied with this.


    For this, the father Jin Xiantai is also very guilty.


    He picked up cocoa and put it on his side to let the little guy sit down. Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter coco apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, this time I can only let you down. But my father promises that if he has a chance next time, he will bring you to Japan again, and then you can meet this little wish."


    In Japan, there is an industry like Asahi TV, which will inevitably come to Japan in the future, so Jin Xiantai made such a promise to his daughter.


    Cocoa believed in her father''s promise, because she knew that he would not cheat himself.


    Since my father said that he would have a chance in the future, why should I be so worried about it.


    Children are always easy to comfort.


    "Dad, we are leaving Japan tomorrow. Where are we going next?"


    The little guy who got the promise from his father immediately threw off his discontent and asked where his next destination was.


    "Oh, the next destination is Korea."


    Since the daughter asked, Jin Xiantai of course also told the little guy the next destination. After all, there is nothing to hide, and it is not a secret.


    When his father said that his next destination was South Korea, coco held Kim Hyun Tai''s arm and asked him, "Dad, is there anything delicious in Korea?"


    "Pickles!"


    Kim''s answer is very concise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    After 13 hours of flight, old George and Kim Hyun Tae arrived at Incheon International Airport at 8:45 a.m. on July 16.


    Different from ordinary civil airliners, the US plane directly stops on the side of the runway specially used for private use, and there is a whole company of Korean military forces under martial law and a company of US troops under strict protection.


    After all, no one can guarantee that there will be infiltrating agents from the North who will raid at this time. In case of such a thing, it will be a great event.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who stepped off the plane, was also shocked by the security measures taken by South Korea.


    "Don''t be surprised, the situation on the peninsula has always been tense. The country in the North has never stopped infiltrating South Korea. According to the information obtained by our intelligence agencies in South Korea, there are at least 800 northern agents infiltrating the peninsula, and they organized a raid on Tsing wa Tai eight years ago. Therefore, it is understandable that the South Korean people are so tense."


    When he found that Jin Xiantai was a little surprised, Matthews, walking behind him, quietly explained the inside story to him, which made Jin Xiantai have a little understanding of this.


    It seems that the situation on the peninsula in this time and space is much more tense than that in that time and space.


    After listening to Matthews, Jin Xiantai thought of it secretly in his heart.


    The present president of South Korea, Lu Xuanwu, is a middle-aged man who looks very elegant. Standing in the middle of a group of South Korean people in black, when he saw old George, he quickly stepped up and stretched out his hand from a distance with a brilliant smile on his face.


    Old George also showed a smile, and then the two hands clasped, in front of a group of reporters in front of a very cordial conversation for a few words, then he posed to a large number of media reporters, began to let reporters take photos.


    It''s a very procedural process, even in Japan.


    This made Jin Xiantai, who was still a little fresh about these things, already felt a bit bored.


    It turns out that politics is such a thing.


    looked at the old George who was not far away from Lu Xuanwu''s modeling. Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about it.


    In his last life, when he was a normal Diao silk, Jin Xiantai always felt that such a thing was very mysterious, but after he really saw it in this life, he realized that it was just like that, not what he had imagined.


    Therefore, the loss of this kind of mysterious veil, for Jin Xiantai, there is no sense of mystery.


    The goal of the journalists was old George, and the entourage didn''t get much attention.


    Jin Xiantai, Matthews and Kandi are also happy that there is no media reporter to harass them. Old George should deal with such matters.


    Over there, old George began to have a brief exchange with the media reporters, while Jin Xiantai and Matthews as well as candy stood not far away to chat.


    "There are a few fish that miss the net in the Antan family, and some loyal members have not yet caught them. However, the patriarch of the Yasuda family, Yasunari Yasuda, has fallen into our hands. So even if there are a few who miss the net, it is obviously impossible to make any waves, but you still need to pay attention to safety."


    Matthews according to some of his own information, to remind Jin Xiantai, let him pay attention to their own safety issues.


    Candy interjected: "of course, the intelligence bureau will not let go of those who miss the net. The pursuit will certainly continue. When you catch all those people, you will be safe."


    Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes and could not deny it.


    According to Matthews and candy, is it necessary to be careful all your life if you can''t catch the guys who miss the net?


    Of course, it''s not that Matthews''s warning is wrong.


    But I can''t worry all day for those who miss the net of Yasuda family.


    If so, what kind of life do you have.


    So Jin Xiantai frowned and looked at Matthews: "it''s not so serious, is it?"


    Matthews responded seriously: "it''s always right to be careful. I''m afraid those guys will jump over the wall. After all, no one can guarantee that this kind of thing will not happen."


    Looking for old George, or the U.S. government, has something to do with me!


    Jin Xiantai shouts in his heart.


    Indeed, although the mishap of the Yasuda family was due to itself, no third person knew about it except Jin Xiantai himself and old George.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the misfortune of the Yasuda family is due to the fact that someone submitted to the CIA anonymously that the Yasuda family sold American intelligence in exchange for personal interests, and colluded with Soviet forces.


    No one knows that the death of the Anta family is actually due to how they conspired to deal with Jin Xiantai.


    Or who gave the evidence to the Yasuda family.


    Andrew, the housekeeper of Jin Xiantai, submitted it anonymously by the primary school student of nemesis.Besides it, who else has the ability to produce such a piece of evidence.


    The reason why Andrew did this was not because the Yasuda family was plotting against Kim.


    But no one knew about it, and no one knew it.


    No one even knows what happened to the Anta family.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that since he has not been exposed, then the Yasuda family will not seek revenge from others, and the US government is the most correct way.


    Old George had a short communication time with reporters at the airport. Then he and Lu Xuanwu got into the black car and left the airport under the escort of the security personnel of the brigade and the troops of the South Korea and the United States.


    Jin Xiantai and Matthews as well as Kandi also left.


    As in Japan, the US visiting South Korea did not stay in the place that South Korea was prepared to stay. Instead, they found a hotel in South Korea. The South Korean side did not express any dissatisfaction.


    Because this time and space in many places, and his original time and space is very different, so when Jin Xiantai came to Korea, with a strong curiosity, he wanted to see what was different in Korea.


    In Japan, he saw it. Although it was not different from Japan in his previous life in general, the degree of population congestion surprised Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Japan''s land area has only increased by 3.7 times, but its population has increased by 10 times.


    Therefore, this makes the small and crowded island country of Japan even more crowded.


    Jin Xiantai has a very clear personal experience.


    What about South Korea?


    In Kim Hyun Tai''s impression, it seems that the area of South Korea in his last life is not large.


    The motorcade left Incheon Airport and headed for Seoul along the highway.


    As in another time and space, the name of Seoul was originally called "Seoul", but it was changed five years ago and the new city name "Seoul" was used.


    Obviously, there are some considerations to get rid of the influence of China.


    Before coming to Korea, Jin Xiantai studied Korea in different time and space on the plane, so he had a little understanding of South Korea in advance.


    With a population of 480 million in different time and space, South Korea has a land area of 3.2 times that of another time and space. In terms of the "expanded" area of its territory, it is even more tragic than that of Japan.


    Moreover, South Korea in different time and space is mostly hilly area, which is not suitable for large-scale agricultural planting, and mineral resources are not very rich. Therefore, South Korea in different time and space has a strong demand for resources.


    South Korea relies heavily on steel, oil and food, which are not available.


    It is precisely because the country does not have these resources, so South Korea in different time and space has opened up another way to go, just like Korea in Kim Hyun Tae''s memory in his previous life.


    Entertainment and cultural output, innovation in the field of science and technology, in order to generate foreign exchange income for the country, and then use it to import a large number of required resources.


    Speaking of it, South Korea has no way. It is forced to take such a road of development.


    What else to do, wait for death?


    Unlike the north, they have a lot of material support from the Soviet Union, and even food aid from China. Although South Korea also has a lot of material aid from the Americans, the Americans can''t always support everything free of charge, which needs to be paid and paid.


    Korean wave


    in his last life, Kim Hyun Tae''s ears were almost cocooned.


    And in this time and space, South Korea is also starting to make great progress in entertainment culture, and gradually has a strong influence in Asia, which is very popular with Asian teenagers.


    Korean drama! Korean singer! Various idol groups have become popular, bringing a large amount of income to Korean entertainment companies, and also bringing great benefits to South Korea itself.


    Under the influence of Korean wave stars, tourism, clothing, studying abroad and even kimchi are becoming popular in Asia.


    Han Xiantai is not very popular with the stars in this period.


    Because this time and space Korean wave star is in the period of "washing, cutting and blowing". How can Jin Xiantai accept this.


    Small clear, long legged Europa has not yet appeared, all kinds of washing, cutting and blowing buddies are jumping on the stage, which really makes Jin Xiantai helpless to the extreme.


    But cocoa was excited after watching it.


    The little guy didn''t like these washing, cutting and blowing brothers, just because of the strong rhythm of electronic music and now looks very dazzling dance skills.


    As the motorcade gradually drove into the outskirts of Seoul City, some low-rise houses in Kim Hyun Tai''s view began to appear in his sight.


    In different time and space, the gap between the rich and the poor in South Korea is huge, and the polarization is very serious.


    Therefore, in South Korea in different time and space, there is a rumor that the ten tycoons rule the country, and for this rumor, Jin Xiantai himself still thinks it is more reliable.After all, in his memory of Korea is not like this.


    "Daddy, is pickle delicious?"


    After looking out of the window for a long time and seeing nothing new to attract him, coco turned around and asked his father.


    "The taste is good, sweet and sour, but also some spicy, girls should like to eat."


    Listen to his father said the taste is good, which makes coco smile, the little guy always has no resistance to delicious food.


    "Wow! Then I''ll try it. "


    Looking at his daughter''s face, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing. He held cocoa by his side and sat on his leg. Then he raised his hand to scratch cocoa''s small nose. He said with a smile to the little guy, "ha ha, no problem. I''ll make sure you eat enough."


    Kimchi is only worth a few dollars. As long as Jin Xiantai is willing to buy a large jar for cocoa to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    When he was in Japan, the legendary "host" Jin Xiantai did not have a chance to experience it, but he did not feel disappointed.


    In his opinion, the so-called "special hospitality" is nothing more than wine and sex. There is nothing special about it.


    After leaving the airport, Kim Hyun Tae sat in the black car prepared by the South Korean side and began to enjoy the scenery outside the window. The scenery along the road from Incheon to Seoul was quite good.


    Little coco is playing with her mobile phone with her head down at this time. She doesn''t know what Facebook she is interacting with. Jin Xiantai is also happy that her daughter can spend her time to have fun, so she doesn''t care about her.


    More than 20 minutes later, the motorcade began to enter the outskirts of Seoul city. The modern buildings on both sides of the street outside the car gradually began to increase. People began to feel that there was a little bit of modern city atmosphere after watching it.


    After the motorcade continued to move into Seoul City, the motorcade began to drive along the busy road, so the second half of Jin Xiantai saw a very good side.


    Shopping malls of various atmosphere, spacious streets, faces full of vigor and confidence of pedestrians. This is very different from the previous section.


    However, he was lack of interest in these Jin Xiantai, so he just looked at them and took back his eyes. He leaned back and began to keep his eyes closed.


    After about 20 minutes'' drive, the team finally arrived at the final destination, the sinra hotel in Seoul, South Korea.


    Since July 16, the hotel has been contracted as a whole to entertain old George and his party who are visiting South Korea, and the expenses are borne by the United States.


    As mentioned in advance with old George, Jin Xiantai got the key to a three-level presidential suite at his own expense. Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai''s level is not enough, he can still live comfortably.


    No one can say anything about spending money on a presidential suite.


    After Carmela and Hilda took the key, they took coco to the room, and Jin Xiantai and Matthews and candy stayed in the hotel lobby.


    There are many political and business figures from South Korea. Most of them are around old George. They are all smiling and talking with him. It seems that they are very harmonious.


    However, the smiles of those people are so hypocritical in Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai admired old George very much. When he got off the plane, old George said that he was a little tired now. It would be better if he could have a rest.


    But if you look at him now, where is he a little tired? It can be seen that he is really an actor. If he did not see his tired appearance, he would not really be able to see the battle. Old George, who is energetic and chatting with the South Korean politicians, actually needs a rest.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has a new understanding of politics.


    On the surface, but behind it, you have to suffer, and at the same time, you have to have strong acting skills.


    Standing beside Jin Xiantai, Matthews asked the waiter to take a glass of martini. Then he held up his glass and looked left and right. He was very interested.


    "at noon, the ROK forenoon at Shilla Hotel. We are basically free in the morning. Mr. George will only start formal meetings with Koreans tomorrow, so we can be very busy today."


    After looking around for a while, Matthews talked about today''s itinerary with Jin Xiantai and candy.


    Kandi said with a smile on his face and said, "ha ha, I like the banquet best. However, I have been to Korea many times. I am very disappointed with the food here. I like Huaxia, and Chinese food is the best to eat."


    As for Chinese and Korean food, Kandi obviously had a personal understanding, otherwise he would not have said so.


    Matthews obviously agreed with candy''s words.


    "You''re right, old man. There''s no need to say about Chinese food. When I went to China three years ago, I tasted authentic Chinese food. Ha ha, it tastes delicious and my mouth is watering now."


    Matthews told candy about his Chinese experience three years ago.


    Jin Xiantai smiles at Matthews, who exchanges food experience with candy, and feels sorry for the two guys in his heart.


    In their mouth let them miss the mouth of the delicious food, is actually Mapo Tofu and sweet and sour ribs this thing.


    For this, Jin Xiantai really felt sad for them.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is helpless.


    I''ve been to China, but I still have to eat some Mapo Tofu. Can''t I eat enough in America?


    As far as diet is concerned, Matthews and candy are not "knowledgeable" guys.


    Yeah! this is it.


    The male and female waiters in Xinluo hotel are all wearing traditional Korean clothes. Jin Xiantai''s eyes are removed from Matthews, who is arguing with Kandi about whether Mapo Tofu is the best or sweet and sour spareribs, and puts them on the waiters.


    Kim looked at the waiters and waitresses who were wearing traditional Korean clothes and wandered between the political and business people of the two countries, and then turned back.


    "Matthews, Kandy, do you know what kind of hanbok was used to be?"Suddenly, Jin Xiantai seems to think of something funny, and then he interrupts Matthews and Kandi in the "debate" with a narrow face.


    Both Matthews and candy, who are interrupted by Jin Xiantai''s argument, are puzzled to put their eyes on Jin Xiantai. They don''t know why Jin Xiantai asked this question.


    What''s the style of Hanfu?


    it''s not the style of the waiters.


    It seems that the same is true of Korean traditional clothing.


    Although we don''t know much about Korean traditional culture, both Matthews and Kandi think it should be like this.


    So Kandi first replied, "what else can it look like? The style of the waiters? I don''t think the difference will be too much, even though the early style of Korean clothes is different from the current one."


    Matthews also nodded, very agree with candy''s statement and said: "I and Kandi''s idea is the same, basically will not change very much, at most is in the details may have made optimization changes."


    Jin Xiantai took out his "big banana" smartphone, connected to the Internet, opened his Facebook Twitter, found a photo, and then aimed the screen at them.


    "Look, the early Korean traditional clothing is actually like this. Don''t you think it''s funny. "


    Ha!


    Matthews and Kandi stare at Kim Hyun Tai''s mobile phone screen for a while, and finally can''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it? This is what happened to the early Korean clothes?"


    Matthews tried to resist the impulse of laughing, and in a moment, his eyes at those girls became different and became very obscene.


    Candy is no better than Matthews.


    Kim Hyun Tai put away his mobile phone, and then raised his eyebrows: "as you can see, in the early Korean traditional Korean clothes, women''s tops are very short, which will show the key parts, showing a very se feeling."


    Matthews raised his hand and patted him on his forehead with an unbelievable look.


    "I can''t believe it. I thought it was like this. It turns out that the early Korean clothes were so exposed, which really surprised me


    Kandi chuckled and didn''t speak.


    Kim Hyun TAE is not a black Korean either, because he did not expect that the Korean traditional Korean clothing in different time and space was the same as the Korean traditional Korean clothing in Central Plains space and time in the early days, which was the same as the traditional Korean clothing in Central Plains space and time.


    But Matthews and Kandi didn''t know this very well, so Jin Xiantai found a topic with them and let them have a look.


    When Jin Xiantai and Matthews and candy chatted, there was a middle-aged man not far away who was watching them all the time. The most important thing he could see was Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai was not aware of this.


    Men face some struggle, as if in the heart of a fierce psychological activity.


    After a while, the middle-aged man seemed to have made up his mind and walked towards Jin Xiantai.


    "Excuse me, I hope you don''t mind. I''m Li chengchan, President of YG entertainment company in South Korea. I''d like to have a chat with this young man. I wonder if it''s ok?"


    YG entertainment company?


    Li chengcan?


    You want to talk to yourself?


    There is a big "question mark" on top of Jin Xiantai''s head, because he doesn''t know each other at all.


    Instead, Matthews smiles, then looks at Kandi, nods at Li chengcan, and then turns around and walks aside, leaving room for Jin Xiantai and Li chengcan to talk.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you, so please forgive me."


    Li chengcan is very polite, and Jin Xiantai is not easy to say anything.


    So he could only ask, "I don''t know what Mr. Li wants to talk to me about?"


    Hearing Jin Xiantai''s words, Li chengcan''s spirit was shocked.


    If the other party is willing to talk to himself, it is an opportunity for him.


    Now whether the company can come back from the dead or not depends on whether it can make this young man interested and then invest and cooperate with him.


    Li chengcan is no stranger to Jin Xiantai.


    Because from newspapers and magazines, he saw news reports about Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, he clearly knows that the handsome young people standing in front of him are truly super rich, holding huge wealth.


    He is also the sole controller of CNN, the largest TV media on the west coast of the United States.


    If you can arouse his interest and cooperate with yourself, the benefits of your entertainment company will be unimaginable.


    Li chengcan attended the political and business gathering held for the vice president of the United States today. He originally intended to seek investment and cooperation.


    But when he found Jin Xiantai, he immediately put the original optimistic cooperation goals behind him.Because after consideration, he found that if he could cooperate with Jin Xiantai, it would be most beneficial for the development of himself and the company.


    Immediately, Li chengcan began to exert himself.


    According to Li chengcan, his company is now facing some economic problems, so the company that had been developing smoothly is now in great trouble.


    When the company is forced to repay the loan, the bank will start to operate.


    So he hopes to find a partner with a background to run the entertainment business.


    He is willing to pay 70% of the shares and be a small shareholder of the company, but the premise is that the cooperators must let him continue to operate YG entertainment company.


    Jin Xiantai listened patiently and didn''t show any impatience, which gave Li chengcan more confidence.


    "Our YG company has the strongest male idol group in South Korea and the strongest women''s group combination in South Korea. Moreover, our YG company also has plenty of seedlings to ensure the updating speed of idols. At the same time, our company has signed contracts with many famous actors and actresses... "


    Li chengcan boasts of the YG entertainment company he founded.


    However, Jin Xiantai just lightly asked a word, and immediately let Li chengcan smile bitterly.


    "If the momentum of development is so good, why seek investors? Even if you are in trouble for a while, it is not insurmountable. Besides, since the momentum of development is so good, does no one take the initiative to seek cooperation with you? So why did you choose to talk to me about it? "


    Jin Xiantai is very curious about this.


    Of course, he has little interest in running Korean entertainment.


    But if Li chengcan persuade him, it will not be a problem to invest.


    "You have a foreign background, and you control the top ten American cinema channels. You are also the owner of CNN. What''s more, cooperation with you will make those who want to win our company fear, and at the same time, it will be beneficial for YG company to enter Europe and America. It is for this reason that I choose to talk to you and I am willing to give up most of the equity "


    to be honest, I have to do this at this time.


    Li chengcan is very clear that any false words are unnecessary at this time.


    If you want to impress the teenagers in front of you, honesty is a very important foundation.


    "Now the Korean wave has a good development momentum in Asia, and the development prospect is very optimistic. You invest in me now, and I promise you will make a lot of money in the future."


    It is also an effective strategy for capitalists to impress each other with their interests.


    Li chengcan will not forget that Jin Xiantai is a "capitalist" because he is young.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai is a capitalist in the eyes of some people.


    Korean wave money making ability Jin Xiantai himself or admitted.


    After all, his memory of the earth, South Korea by virtue of entertainment culture, but no less in Asia, especially in China.


    Its tourism, various star products, catering, culture, study abroad and other related industries can reach tens of billions of dollars a year, creating huge foreign exchange income for South Korea.


    Not to mention the hidden cultural output behind the Korean wave, which has attracted many Chinese teenagers.


    Maybe it''s OK to invest yourself.


    Jin Xiantai finally made a decision in his heart.


    "How much do you need me to invest?"


    As soon as Jin Xiantai said this, Li chengcan''s heart beat quickly.


    Because this shows that Jin Xiantai is "moved" by himself and is willing to invest and cooperate.


    "50 million US dollars, you can control 60% of the company''s equity, I own 30%, the remaining 10% in the hands of some dignitaries, of course, if you want, I am willing to talk to the other party, and let the 10% out."


    Li chengcan is very much hoping to let Jin Xiantai become a shareholder in the company to cooperate. Therefore, he promised Jin Xiantai on the spot that he could get another 10% of the shares to Jin Xiantai.


    Looking at some excited Li chengcan, Jin Xiantai smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    ha-ha!


    Jin Xiantai smiles in his heart.


    It''s too easy for us $50 million to enter the Korean entertainment industry.


    Now the Korean wave is just in its infancy. If the future development is the same as another time and space, then the 50 million US dollars invested by him will definitely make a profit.


    At least Jin Xiantai himself has strong confidence in Korean entertainment and culture. Although this time and space are different from his previous life, he still believes that the road of South Korea in this different time and space will go smoothly.


    Based on this consideration, Jin Xiantai was "moved" by Li chengcan and was willing to cooperate with each other and become a major shareholder of the other company.


    That''s 50 million dollars.


    The money is not really a problem for Jin Xiantai.


    "50 million dollars is no problem. You are going to draft an agreement. I will let my lawyer come to Korea to contact you. At the same time, you are also responsible for collecting the other 10% shares for me. Money is not a problem. I personally don''t like companies with too many shareholders."


    After saying that he was willing to cooperate, Jin Xiantai also reminded Li chengcan that he must take back another 10% of the shares.


    After all, this 10% does not necessarily represent much profit in the future.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be cheap.


    "By the way, what''s the percentage of contracts signed between Korean entertainment companies and artists?" Jin Xiantai suddenly asked a question.


    All of a sudden, after the negotiation of 10% shares, Jin Xiantai asked such a question.


    Although I don''t know why Jin Xiantai would care about this matter, Li chengcan still replied: "the company takes 90% of the share at 9:1, and the artists take 10%, and the trend actors have more, but it is also like this at 8:2. Singers stay at 9:1... "


    Sure enough, it''s as black as the time and space of last life.


    Jin Xiantai is speechless when facing Li chengcan.


    However, it is Korean artists who are squeezed, and Kim Hyun Tae doesn''t matter.


    However, in order to avoid trouble, he still pretended to remind Li chengcan: "the United States is a society with sound laws. If you and I invest in YG company and occupy 60% or even 70% of the shares, outsiders will think it is an American entertainment company. Therefore, I don''t want to cause any trouble in this respect. Can you guarantee it?"


    Li chengcan certainly understand the meaning of Jin Xiantai''s words.


    If there are artists unwilling to be oppressed by such a harsh sharing agreement, once a lawsuit is filed, it will have a great impact on Jin Xiantai.


    If you don''t have money, you don''t have a reputation.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s concerns can not be said to be wrong.


    How to make money without squeezing artists.


    Jin Xiantai is willing to invest in it. Li chengcan of course make sure that he can make a lot of money. Only in this way can we ensure the continued cooperation and import Korean current into European and American countries through the American cinema line controlled by Jin Xiantai.


    So Li chengcan weighed it and said to Jin Xiantai, "you can sign an agreement and entrust me to formulate the company system. You just supervise the financial affairs and dividends. In this way, even if there is an accident, I can bear it and push it all on me."


    Hey, hey!


    What I want is your words!


    Jin Xiantai showed a satisfied expression and nodded at Li chengcan.


    It has to be said that Korean people are really generous sometimes, which can be seen from Li chengcan.


    "Just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    After reaching an agreement with Jin Xiantai verbally, Li chengcan pleads guilty and then turns to leave in a hurry.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what this guy is doing.


    After Li chengcan left, Matthews and Kandi came back.


    "What did the Korean talk to you about?"


    Matthews asked curiously.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and Li chengcan used Korean when they communicated, so Matthews and Kandi couldn''t understand, so they didn''t know the inside story.


    Neither of them could have imagined that Kim Hyun TAE was so fluent in Korean as well as Japanese.


    "That man is looking for an investor. I have promised him to invest in Korean entertainment and prepare to run an entertainment company here in Korea."


    Both Matthews and candy were in a state of lack of interest after they heard about it.


    I thought it was a big event, but I just invested in the entertainment economy company.


    Obviously, Matthews and candy are not interested in this business.


    At this time, Li chengcan, who was sorry to leave in a hurry, came back in a hurry, and he came back with a woman who was very shy, red from neck to ear, wearing traditional Korean women''s Korean clothes.


    "I saw that you didn''t have a female companion, so I took the liberty to find one for you. This is a TV drama actress signed by our company. Her name is Li Xiaoen. If you don''t dislike it, let her be your girlfriend today. "There was nothing in the words, as if it were normal.


    But if you understand the culture of Korean entertainment circle, you should understand what this means at this moment.


    Obviously, the woman named Li Xiaoen brought by Li chengcan is not only the female companion of Jin Xiantai at the banquet, but also responsible for other things, such as Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    After all, it''s only 5:00 a.m. and the banquet starts at 12:00 p.m., so how do you spend these two hours?


    Is it just staying here in the hotel lobby?


    Of course, you can do this without a partner.


    But with a woman You should understand.


    "My name is Li Xiaoen. Please take care of me."


    The woman looks shy with her head down. It seems that she has experienced this for the first time.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai is Spartan.


    After all, this is a "legendary" thing, he did not even think that he met like this.


    Li Xiaoen, who was shy in front of him, looked up at Jin Xiantai.


    Just as soon as Li Xiaoen raised his head, Jin Xiantai almost blurted out and exclaimed, "this is not dachangjin"!


    It''s true that Li Xiaoen''s appearance is very similar to that of a Korean drama star in Jin Xiantai''s last life. The similarity is as much as 99.9%, but the difference is that Li Xiaoen, standing in front of him in different time and space, is younger and has a different name.


    "Please take care of it."


    Li Xiaoen said again, and then took the initiative to take Jin Xiantai''s hand and stood beside him.


    Matthews and candy stand on the edge of the smile, there is no intention to stop, on the contrary, they are very happy to see it.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai reacted, and then without trace, he "broke free" his arm from Li Xiaoen''s arm.


    However, it was not easy for him to drive Li Xiaoen away at this time, so he could only let her stay by default and decided to wait until the end of the party to send her away.


    Sometimes, Jin Xiantai''s heart is too soft.


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    "Don''t make decisions on such matters in the future. I don''t need such special care."


    With a serious and serious expression, he said such a thing to Li chengcan and expressed his "dissatisfaction" attitude towards him, which also made him understand that the young man in front of him was not very interested in this set of things.


    "By the way, I want to ask you if there are any restrictions on foreign investment in media in South Korea?"


    Jin Xiantai didn''t get entangled in that topic. It was enough to say something once.


    Feeling that he had won Asahi TV in Japan, Kim Hyun Tai had the intention to win a TV media in South Korea.


    "Very strict, but investment should be no problem, but there will be no small resistance."


    Because he runs an entertainment economy company, he often has to deal with the major TV stations in South Korea. Li chengcan is quite familiar with this aspect.


    According to Li chengcan, there should be an opportunity. It depends on whether the resistance can be dealt with. There are still problems.


    So after listening to Li chengcan, Jin Xiantai felt that he could try it.


    "You come with me."


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai is going to ask old George about this matter to see what his views and suggestions are.


    So he wanted to take Li chengcan to the old George for reference.


    "You stay here and wait for me. President Li and I have something important to do."


    Before looking for old George with Li chengcan, Jin Xiantai did not forget to tell Li Xiaoen to stay and wait for himself.


    Talking about such a serious matter, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to take such a strange woman.


    Soon, Jin Xiantai and Li chengcan find old George.


    Through old George''s secretary, the vice president denounced the South Korean politicians who were chatting with him, and then came to Kim Hyun TAE.


    "William, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. George, I want to get involved in the media industry in Korea, so I hope you can give me some advice."


    Old George smelt the speech and laughed: "cunning little fellow, if you want me to come forward, just say it. Why go around the Bush. Since you have such an idea, I''ll talk to the people concerned, and even if they don''t want to, I''ll try to get you to do it. "


    Old George seemed to be very close to Jin Xiantai and promised to "let Jin Xiantai achieve his wish in any case" as soon as he opened his mouth, which shocked Li chengcan.


    If Jin Xiantai was not an Asian face, Li chengcan would have thought Jin Xiantai was the illegitimate son of old George.


    Fortunately, it''s impossible to think about it.


    He thought Jin Xiantai was just rich, but he never thought that the young man had a good relationship with the vice president of the United States, and he had great energy in American politics.That is not to say that with Kim Hyun Tai''s investment cooperation, I will be in Korea in the future, and I don''t have to look at the faces of those dignitaries.


    At the thought of these, Li chengcan was very excited.


    He felt as if he had found a golden thigh, and it was the thick one.


    "President Li, please talk about some relevant policies of Korean TV media, so that Mr. George can have some understanding."


    At the moment of Li chengcan''s wild thoughts, Jin Xiantai calls him back to reality.


    "This is it?"


    Old George looked at Kim Hyun Tai and looked inquisitive.


    "I have reached an oral agreement with President Lee of YG economic Co., Ltd. in South Korea, and I am ready to cooperate with him," Kim explained


    On hearing this, old George looked at Li chengcan and nodded, saying hello to Li chengcan.


    Old George couldn''t have been so enthusiastic about such a small person as Li chengcan.


    Li chengcan didn''t care.


    Old George was affable when he faced Kim Hyun Tai.


    "The South Korean government is making every effort to create the output of entertainment culture. You should have a great harvest in the future when you invest in this area. You have to say that your vision is really sharp. Then you can invest in the media more like a fish in the water, OK! Leave it to me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Do you know Mr. George well?"


    Although he felt the old George''s attitude towards Jin Xiantai, Li chengcan was not so sure about it. Driven by curiosity, he finally asked this question.


    As a middle-aged person and the president of a large-scale artist signing company in the Korean entertainment industry, he should understand and not ask such questions.


    But Li chengcan''t help it. What can I do.


    In the face of Li chengcan''s curiosity, without waiting for Jin Xiantai to open his mouth, old George on the side answered this question for him.


    In front of Li chengcan and a large number of Korean political and business officials around him, old George kindly raised his hand to take Kim Hyun Tae''s shoulder, then tightened it hard. Then he looked around the people around him and said with a smile: "William is a talented young man. I value him very much. We have known each other for a long time. When I was in the election, I was very proud of him Lian is still a member of my campaign team. "


    It doesn''t need to be said that much. Old George''s words are enough to explain everything.


    Those South Korean politicians who have been observing Kim Hyun Tae with a scrutinizing eye. After listening to old George''s words, their eyes suddenly glowed, and they began to look at Kim Hyun Tae with the eyes of "rare goods to be found".


    But old George didn''t finish it. He continued to add a fire to Jin Xiantai.


    "Now William is still a high school student. I intend to recommend him to west point after he graduated from high school. The future of the United States needs such young people. After all, we are old guys."


    Is this young man worthy of such attention?


    For a while, some of the South Korean politicians around me couldn''t understand.


    But one thing they knew very well was that old George must have been very fond of this handsome young man, otherwise he would not have said it in public.


    However, it is not clear to all that there is something about this young man worthy of being valued so much by old George.


    But anyway, old George was obviously trying to build momentum for that young man, so he had to cooperate with him.


    South Korea''s political leaders are all human beings, so we still understand this truth.


    Therefore, some people began to compliment.


    Jin Xiantai also became the focus of attention.


    But as the "protagonist", Jin Xiantai is a little uncomfortable.


    He even blamed old George for saying that.


    "It''s good for your future to know more people and expand your circle. These people will never underestimate you in the future. This will also facilitate the development of your company in Korea in the future. At the same time, they are very clear that there is my support behind you."


    Old George explained to Jin Xiantai in a low voice, which made him understand several points implied in his words.


    "Thank you, Mr. George."


    Jin Xiantai sincerely expressed his thanks.


    Seriously, old George did it, and Kim was grateful.


    Old George laughed, and at the same time, he put his arm around Jin Xiantai and tightened his hand. Then he said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "I''m not talking nonsense. You''re really a good young man. The future is bound to be limitless, at least I think so.


    Although you are developing very well in the business field, I still think you are not suitable to be a businessman. You should have a better development and future in a special field. So you seriously consider my proposal. How about going to west point after high school? "


    For Jin Xiantai, old George is very important in his heart and wants to cultivate him.


    Therefore, he would like to use his recommended quota to let Jin Xiantai study at West Point in the future.


    However, in the end, this is still his wishful thinking, and ultimately it needs Jin Xiantai''s approval.


    I can''t force Jin Xiantai to agree.


    All good things will turn into bad things.


    Old George knew that.


    That''s why old George would come out and talk about it from time to time.


    You know, West Point needs to study for three years, which will be very boring. Therefore, old George was worried that Jin Xiantai, who was already a rich man, gave up his superior life and went to west point.


    But it is impossible to enter the elite circle in the United States without a good background.


    As an old George who has been in politics and elite circles for so many years, he knows very well that if you don''t enter some elite circles in the United States, you are only a "fake" upper class, no matter how rich you are.


    Skeletons!


    Freemasonry!


    The dark nobility!


    These secret elite organizations, which are rarely known in the United States and are composed of elites, cooperate with big monopoly and super monopoly organizations, world bankers, oil consortia, military industrial complex, biopharmaceutical groups and strategic intelligence system. Only a few American Jewish elites are the real leaders in controlling the United States.For example, Annie is a member of the Jewish elite circle in the United States. It is precisely because of this relationship that she returned to the United States so smoothly after shrinking her business in Europe.


    It is impossible for other people to do this easily and simply.


    From this point we can see how influential such an elite circle is and how terrible it is.


    For these, the outside public is not clear at all.


    Everyone thinks that in the United States, as long as you have money, you can become a master. In fact, this kind of cognition is very bullshit.


    With money, you can only enjoy a good material life and many people can serve you.


    But if you really want to have power in the United States, just having money is not enough.


    Because the circle of power is small, but there are many rich people.


    Therefore, it is not as long as you have money, you can be qualified to enter the power circle and obtain the corresponding authority and status.


    This requires the approval of the elite before you can get it.


    Why has the George family been a political player for 200 years? Is it not because the George family itself has been recognized by this circle that it has been able to maintain its political influence.


    For old George, who has a deep understanding, of course, he also hopes that Jin Xiantai can be recognized and then join the circle.


    With Jin Xiantai''s "insight" and "thinking" that most people don''t have, old George thinks Kim should be able to succeed.


    "Think about it. You''re only in grade 12 (senior three) in the fall, and it''s still a year before you graduate from high school. So you don''t need to reply me immediately. I hope you can think about it and give me a reply."


    Old George didn''t ask Jin Xiantai to give him an answer now. Instead, he asked him to take advantage of his senior year to think about it and give him a reply.


    It can be seen that old George is very fond of Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, there is no lack of Annie''s influence.


    "Well, I''ll take this seriously." Jin Xiantai can feel the kindness of old George, so he will not neglect to consider this issue seriously.


    Later, old George continued to chat with the South Korean politicians, while Kim Hyun Tai and Li chengcan left a space for old George.


    After all, he had disturbed old George before, so now that he has said everything, there is no need to continue standing here.


    However, old George''s attitude towards Kim Hyun Tae just now left a deep impression in the minds of South Korean politicians.


    As a result, many people are also eyeing Jin Xiantai.


    When Li chengcan followed Jin Xiantai back to Matthews and Kandi, the whole person was still in a very excited and excited state.


    But it''s understandable to think about it.


    Originally, Li chengcan just wanted to find a rich man to cooperate with him. He tried to find Jin Xiantai, and he not only successfully reached the cooperation intention, but also had a "golden thigh".


    As long as the relationship between him and Kim can be well maintained, then in the future, we can''t say that we can walk in South Korea. At least, we don''t need to be like this now. Any powerful person can bully himself.


    At least when you want to bully him, you are afraid of the attitude of collaborator Jin Xiantai, isn''t it.


    Therefore, Li chengcan secretly decides in his heart that he should maintain a good relationship in any case and become a friend of Jin Xiantai.


    So from this moment on, Li chengcan puts his posture as low as possible.


    "How many days do we stay in Korea?"


    When he came back, Kim asked Matthews.


    Matthews took a sip of the blue martini in his glass, and then replied, "in eight days, we don''t have much to do here in Korea. Eight days later, we will go to Mongolia, where things are the most important."


    Eight days is not short. Contact JoAnn immediately. Three days later, someone from the lawyer group will come and sign the contract with Li chengcan.


    After pondering for a moment in his heart, Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone and dialed Joanne in Los Angeles.


    On the phone, Kim told JoAnn that she would send someone to Korea immediately because she had a lot of things to do here.


    Of course, Joann would not refuse.


    Kim Hyun Tai, the little boss, has just won Asahi TV in Japan and turned it into CNN''s Asian Tokyo Branch. Now he wants to enter the Korean entertainment industry and expand the media business into South Korea, which is a good thing for Qiao an.


    After the end of the conversation with Joan, Jin Xiantai smiles apologetically at the quiet Li Xiaoen. After all, he seems to have neglected this woman.


    In fact, Kim Hyun Tae needn''t do this. Male chauvinism is supreme in South Korea, and women''s status is very low. Don''t say that Kim''s performance is nothing. Even if he does too much, Li Xiaoen will not express his dissatisfaction.


    At this time, an old man with white head and white hair and a high-ranking man''s momentum came towards Jin Xiantai in the company of several middle-aged men.Seeing the old man, Li chengcan beside Jin Xiantai was stunned for a moment. Then he bowed down to the other side and bowed to him from a distance. He looked very respectful.


    Eh!


    Who is this old man?


    With puzzled eyes, Jin Xiantai looks at the old man and his party who are coming towards him.


    "Welcome to Korea''s beautiful seven dragon, you have the right to happy memories."


    Seven Star Electronics!


    Jin Xiantai was also surprised for a moment, but then he responded and held out his hand tightly.


    "Hello, Mr. Quan, William king, CNN media entertainment group."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Different from Jin Xiantai''s indifferent reaction, Li chengcan and Li Xiaoen standing beside Jin Xiantai react, which is very excited.


    "Hello, President Quan. I''m Li chengcan from YG Artists Agency."


    Bending down and bowing again, Jin Xiantai is worried about this guy''s waist.


    The old man with the surname of Quan just glanced at Li chengcan lightly, then nodded slightly, and did not open his mouth at all.


    But for the old man''s reaction, Li chengcan did not have too much reaction, seems to think it is very normal.


    As for Li Xiaoen, who is wearing a traditional Hanfu, she seems to be in a bit of a panic, as if the old man with the surname of Quan in front of her is very terrible.


    "Hello, President Quan."


    Soft waxy a say hello, the old man did not pinch her eyelids.


    In the eyes of the old man surnamed Quan, Li Xiaoen, who is still some famous in the Korean TV drama circle, is just an actor.


    It has to be said that Korea in different time and space, to some extent, is far more extreme than that of Kim Hyun Tai''s previous life.


    Although the reaction to Li chengcan and Li Xiaoen is not very good, the old man with the surname of Quan is very amiable when facing Jin Xiantai, which makes people who usually know his character feel a little surprised.


    "Very handsome young people, very masculine, do not want to now some young people, always take feminine as the male standard, good."


    The old man spoke with a compliment.


    For his appearance, Jin Xiantai is still very confident.


    However, in the face of praise from others, Jin Xiantai is still a little shy.


    "Thank you for your praise. Your Seven Star electronics are very famous in Korea and even in the world, and all these are created under your leadership. I am nothing compared with your courage."


    Compliments are mutual. Jin Xiantai also knows this truth.


    If you say I am handsome, I will praise your company.


    Ha ha ha!


    Quan Daolong hears and laughs and is very happy.


    It can be seen that he is very proud of the fact that he will make the seven star electron bigger and stronger.


    "Let''s leave contact information for each other. I''d like to invite you to have a potluck sometime. You are a very good young man, how are you? "


    What else can Jin Xiantai do? He took out his business card and handed it to the other party.


    A middle-aged man around Quan Daolong respectfully took Jin Xiantai''s business card, and then gave the contact information of Quan Daolong to Jin Xiantai, and then he withdrew.


    "That''s my personal contact information. I don''t know many people. Don''t let it out." Quan Daolong, with a smile on his face, even winked at Jin Xiantai, looking like an old urchin.


    With that, Quan Daolong and his entourage went to old George and talked to him.


    When Quan Daolong left, a group of Korean people around Jin Xiantai looked at him differently, especially Li chengcan and Li Xiaoen.


    What kind of man is Quan Daolong and how much influence he has in South Korea, foreigners may not be very clear. As a Korean, Li chengcan and Li Xiaoen are not sure.


    This is the general existence of "supreme emperor" in South Korea. The revenue of "Seven Star Electronics" created by it accounts for one-third of South Korea''s GDP share, and its influence is greater than that of the president. It ranks first among the top ten chaebols in South Korea.


    This is similar to that of Samsung Electronics in South Korea in Kim Hyun Tai''s last life.


    In South Korea, no one knows about the Quan family. Even children in kindergartens know how high the status of the Quan family is in Korea.


    Moreover, for all Korean university graduates, their first job is to enter the enterprises of "Seven Star Electronics", which is even more attractive to young people than to become civil servants.


    It is such a person who left his personal contact information to a young man from the United States. How can the Koreans who see all this feel shocked.


    That''s not an ordinary contact. It''s Quan Daolong''s personal contact information.


    If a South Korean gets this treatment, what kind of excitement will it become.


    But look at Jin Xiantai, the reaction is still so light, there is no excitement and excitement at all. Quan Daolong''s personal contact card is just put in his pocket.


    Oh, my God!


    How nice that card is for me!


    This is the voice of many Koreans.


    "I''m surprised that Mr. Quan left you a personal contact number."


    Li chengcan, who finally calmed his excitement, said only such a sentence when he opened his mouth.


    At this time, Li Xiaoen, who is beside Jin Xiantai, echoed: "Mr. Quan has a very high position in South Korea. You should take advantage of this opportunity."


    Besides, you Koreans regard him as a God, but why should I do the same.


    Jin Xiantai was very disdainful in his heart.To be sure, Quan Daolong is very capable. With his ability to make the Seven Star Electronics so big, even Jin Xiantai, who has opened the system, also admires him.


    But admiration goes back to admiration, but Kim Hyun Tae will not worship him as a "God" like a Korean.


    After all, his foundation is in the United States, not in South Korea, so he can look at Quan Daolong with his ordinary mind, instead of Li chengcan and Li Xiaoen.


    However, he wants to invest in YG economic company in South Korea, and try to see if he can become a shareholder in Korean TV station and enter the Korean media circle. Therefore, Jin Xiantai knows that it is better not to offend a person like Quan Daolong who has great influence in South Korea.


    Even if necessary, it''s good to make friends.


    Anyway, judging from the other party''s attitude, Quan Daolong should have planned to make friends with himself.


    As for the purpose of Quan Daolong, Jin Xiantai can also guess one or two.


    What old George said must have had an impact.


    In line with the idea of "rare goods to live in", Quan Daolong has no harm in making friends with himself, doesn''t it.


    Hum!


    Such a person can''t get up early without profit. If it hadn''t been for old George''s words, how could he have cared about himself, even as kind as he was just now.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not dazed, has a profound judgment and cognition.


    "Matthews, do you want me to accompany Mr. George''s trip tomorrow?"


    Ignoring the excited Li chengcan, Li Xiaoen and Jin Xiantai, he came to ask about the schedule for tomorrow.


    Matthews shook his head. "Tomorrow, Mr. George will talk with the South Korean side about beef import, as well as some military matters related to the north. So you don''t need your company. Why, are you busy?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded after hearing the speech: "if so, I''ll have a private activity tomorrow. I''m not going to invest in YG artists economic company, so I want to have a look."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Candy and I have nothing to do tomorrow. We''re going to hang out at hooker hill. In short, there''s nothing wrong with activities." Matthews answers Jin Xiantai with a smile and tells him that there is no question about free activities or anything. Anyway, he and candy are going to go out and play tomorrow.


    When Matthews said that he was going to go to hooker hill with candy the next day, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but pick.


    Although I have just known Matthews and candy just now, Jin Xiantai has a little understanding of the virtues of these two bad middle-aged people.


    What''s more, for Matthews said that place name, Jin Xiantai is also a little known.


    Li Tai Yuan.


    Most people think that the place is a fashionable and commercial area integrating entertainment and consumption. However, Jin Xiantai knows that there is another famous and attractive point of the place, which is the "special service industry".


    The Litai Institute is located in the Longshan District of Seoul. Since the United States has a large military base in Longshan District of South Korea, the "special service" industry here is very popular, and the soldiers from the U.S. military base go to visit.


    With the virtue of American soldiers, if there is no such industry, it will have a great impact on local security.


    Perhaps based on this consideration, the South Korean government in different time and space has also adopted an attitude of turning a blind eye to the "special service industry" of Litai Institute in Longshan district.


    Besides, the salary of American soldiers is not bad, so taking money out to have fun or something is also a contribution to South Korea''s economy, isn''t it.


    Of course, the South Korean government is also shameful. Therefore, it is stipulated that the special area of Litai court only receives foreigners. It is very difficult for the native people to go in and play. However, there are exceptions. The privileged class can still go to such special areas.


    Therefore, in the prosperous commercial area of Seoul, Litai yuan in Longshan District, there is such a place specialized in special service industry.


    And Matthews and Kandi obviously want to go to that place to have fun. Jin Xiantai immediately responds, but he doesn''t expose Matthews''s idea.


    As the saying goes, people can''t tear down difficulties.


    "Then I wish you a good time tomorrow."


    There is no plan to break through Matthews and Kandi''s plan. Instead, Jin Xiantai smiles and wishes them a good time.


    Matthews also smiles and raises his glass to Jin Xiantai. Then he gives a gentle sip, which is a response to Jin Xiantai''s "blessing.".


    Jin Xiantai has no interest in "special service of Litai hospital". It seems that only people like Matthews and candy will be indifferent.


    Then Jin Xiantai turned to Li chengcan and said, "President Li, how about going to YG for a walk tomorrow? Is it easy to arrange the time? "


    Now that he has got a definite answer from Matthews, Jin Xiantai is completely relieved. He plans to go to YG company the next day to have a look and a walk. By the way, he will see the "washing, cutting and blowing" people who are blowing a storm in Asia.But for Jin Xiantai''s small request, Li chengcan certainly not refuse.


    You should know that Jin Xiantai has verbally agreed to cooperate. Only after the lawyers and legal personnel from the United States come here, sign an agreement with himself and then pay, he will become the major shareholder of YG holding 60%.


    If you can let the other 10% of the shares transferred to Jin Xiantai, then Jin Xiantai''s holding in YG will reach 70%, which is a proper YG controller.


    Therefore, how could Li chengcan refuse.


    "No problem at all. You can set the time tomorrow. If there is no itinerary or announcement, I will inform them to come to the company."


    Li chengcan has one meaning both inside and outside. If he wants to see it, he will definitely cooperate with him.


    Jin Xiantai waved his hand: "it''s not necessary for artists to come to the company. I''m just looking at it. Then I''m going to take my daughter out for a stroll after visiting the company at 8:00 tomorrow morning, and I''m going to take my daughter out and have some Korean food."


    When I was in Japan, I let my daughter down. Now I have to make up for it in Korea. So Jin Xiantai plans to visit YG company the next day and take her daughter to have a good day.


    "If you don''t refuse, I''ll be happy to be a temporary guide for the day."


    At this time, Li chengcan "volunteered" and put forward a proposal that made Jin Xiantai very excited.


    Thinking that he was not very familiar with different time and space Korea, if there was Li chengcan, it would be much more convenient, so Jin Xiantai accepted the proposal.


    "If you don''t mind the trouble, please take my daughter and I to have a good day tomorrow."


    "Ha ha! No trouble, no trouble, no trouble at all. " Jin Xiantai accepted his proposal, which made Li chengcan very happy.


    At this time, old George came over smiling.


    After old George, he said hello to himself before, showing the benevolent "Seven Star Electronic Group" dominating Quanlong road.


    Old George stopped in front of Jin Xiantai and said to him, "come on, let''s take a picture with Mr. Quan. "


    before Jin Xiantai could react, a group of media reporters authorized to enter Xinluo hotel had already gathered around, and then took up their cameras and began to" click! Click! " We took pictures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Jin Xiantai and old George arrived in South Korea after finishing their trip to Japan. They are about to start their 8-10-day "visit" in South Korea. The case of "the Yasuda family suspected of selling Japanese and American state secrets" is also in constant ferment.


    Most of the ordinary people are watching the fun. After all, the collapse of such a huge plutocracy is always very popular with ordinary people.


    In fact, schadenfreude exists among ordinary people in any country, as well as Japanese people in different time and space.


    However, different from ordinary people, what the elite of superstructure in some foreign countries see is something reflected from the case of Yasuda family.


    First of all, in the process of leading his family to rise and become the six major chaebols in Japan, Yasunari used a lot of despised means, especially the case of plundering and occupying other people''s intellectual property rights.


    Although the Yasuda family has fallen, and a large number of evidence has also been arrested and interrogated, and began to constantly expose to the outside world.


    However, there are still many people around the world who have been treated or violated in this despicable way by Mr. Yasuo Yasuda, who have started to speak up and file a lawsuit to the courts in their respective regions in the hope of getting back what originally belongs to them.


    It can be said that the collapse of the Yasuda family has been inevitable so far.


    Yasuo Yasuda, who was held in Yokosuka U.S. military base in South Korea, has no chance at this moment and knows that he can''t escape in any way.


    With the breakthrough of Yasunari Yasuda''s psychology, he began to pour beans out like a bamboo tube, telling everything he had done, and even telling who he cooperated with to successfully accomplish those things and who helped him.


    Therefore, what he said brought a great shock to the outside world.


    As a result, it has brought a lot of shock to the elite of various countries, and even some people have been arrested and put into prison.


    Yasuo Yasuda''s career is all over the world, distributed in Asia, Europe and the United States and other countries.


    In the United States, many conservatives have been criticized again for Yasuo Yasuda''s confession, and many conservative politicians have been involved in his confession. Therefore, in the United States, the Conservatives have once again stepped into the forefront of the storm after the incident of continuing Kim Hyun TAE.


    This makes the conservative camp, which is already a little shaky, encountering a greater crisis.


    After all, it is precisely because of their decades in charge of the United States that people like Yasuo Yasuda have the opportunity to exploit, making a large number of confidential information of the United States easily stolen by the other side.


    In addition, during the decades when the conservatives were in power, the influence of the United States in the world has been oppressed. Therefore, both the domestic public and the elite are very dissatisfied with the Conservatives.


    Stupid! you ''re incompetent! greedy!


    Basically, that''s the general public assessment of the conservative camp.


    In addition to the impact in the United States, China has also been affected.


    And because Yasunari Yasunari''s confession, involved a large number of moths.


    If he deliberately delayed and misled the inventor of VCD and secretly contacted Mr. Ando to apply for a patent, a former official of Huaxia, who obtained the patented technology at once by virtue of this, would be dismissed because of this.


    You know, because of this, VCD inventors and Huaxia lost a lot of profits, all cheap Yasuo Yasuda, Yasuo Yasuda paid only a mere $1 million bribe.


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Many private invention patents in Huaxia are basically obtained by Akio Yasuda and the corrupt elements colluding with him by various illegal means.


    Some inventors even died of it.


    None of these things had been known or doubted.


    However, with the confession of Yasuo Yasuda after his arrest, all of them are now presented in front of the world, which makes everyone really surprised.


    Every successful capitalist''s back is cast by blood and tears. This sentence can''t be more appropriate in Yasuo Yasuda.


    However, Yasunari Yasuda, who is very beautiful, is now living a miserable life because he has to face very cruel revenge.


    Ordinary people may not be able to do this, but some can.


    Who let Yasuo Yasuda be so bold that even the heirs of the Morgan family of American chaebol dare to commit murder.


    Perhaps at the beginning, he would not have thought that things would come to light. He thought that what he had done was perfect and would not be noticed.


    Of course, as a matter of fact, Yasunari has also achieved this.


    For at least 11 years, the Morgan family has not doubted him.


    But how could Yasuda never think that this is a very secret thing, and all traces and clues have been cleaned up, how can there still be such a video image as evidence.


    And who made that video?All of this, let Yasunari feel incredible.


    But what Yasuda never thought was that if it was not for an external factor in this space-time, maybe he would not have come to such an end.


    Maybe, he will live a lifetime.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The iron door of the small room with no light was pushed open, and Yasuo Yasuda, who was heavily shackled, shivered.


    These days, he was not less tortured, and the people who tortured him also made him feel scared from the bottom of his bones.


    "Hi! Anta, a new day is coming. How about some new tricks today? "


    An old man in an early American style vest cowboy suit, a cowboy hat on his head and a big cigar in his mouth came in through the open iron door.


    The light covered the old man, making him look like he was covered with a halo.


    After coming in, the old man said a word to Yasuda with a smile.


    "Give me a good time, don''t torture me any more!"


    When the old man appeared, Anta screamed wildly.


    Ha ha!


    The old man chuckled.


    "It''s easy to die, but I''m not going to let you die so easily. You have to pay for what you''ve done. My little John is waiting for his father, that is, I''ll take revenge on him."


    It turns out that this old man is the patriarch of the Morgan family, and also the father of little Morgan, who was conspired to kill by Yasuda and molozov.


    As old Morgan''s voice dropped, the light in the room was turned on.


    When the lights were turned on, we found that the room where Anta was held was not big, even very small, about 12 square meters.


    And Yasuda looks miserable.


    Two of his eyelids were cut off, which made him unable to close his eyes. After losing the eyelids, his eyes looked big, terrible and weird.


    At the same time, Yasuda''s hands and wrists have been cut by a sharp blade, and the position of his legs has disappeared from the knee down.


    Obviously, what happened to Yasuda is inseparable from the old Morgan, and may even be his own.


    From this point we can see how much hatred old Morgan has for Yasuda.


    "I hear you like your third grandson best, don''t you?"


    Old Morgan looked at Yasuo Yasuda with a smile and asked this casually.


    However, Yasuo Yasuda became very excited.


    "Kill me! All things are done by me. There is no need to hurt innocent people. "


    Unfortunately, Yasunari can''t stand up. His thighs are crossed by a chain, his hands are lost, and his wrist is fixed by iron cables. Therefore, no matter how he shakes, he can only stay where he is.


    "Little John is my favorite child. He has been so smart since childhood, and he has grown into what I most hope to see. In the future, he will be the best successor of the family and lead the family to go on."


    Old Morgan ignored the excited Yasuo Yasuda, but seemed to fall into the memories of the past and began to talk to himself.


    "Can you understand how painful it is to lose a loved one?"


    Old Morgan suddenly looked at Yasuda and said.


    Yasuo Yasuda is silent.


    At this time, a strong white man with a child, and a middle-aged Asian man came to the small room, the child and the Asian middle-aged man were bound.


    "Today I want you to see with your own eyes how your relatives died in front of you, and I will send them to hell in the most cruel way."


    Old Morgan, with a smile on his face, uttered a shudder.


    "You''re going to hell!"


    Yasuo Yasuda knows that the other side must do what he says.


    The smile on old Morgan''s face became stronger and more brilliant.


    "I''ve been in hell since little John died, and even if I go to hell, I can still be king!"


    Morgan''s words are very old.


    His hands pushed a car to the room, the car is full of some people see after the hair bristling tools.


    "Fix this guy for me and let him enjoy it from the beginning to the end."


    The men behind old Morgan went over and fixed Yasuda. In order to prevent him from committing suicide, he put a device in his mouth to prevent himself from biting his tongue.


    The bleak roar continued to come from the small room and reverberated in the corridor of the dungeon.


    Once let a lot of people''s homes were destroyed, how can also think of their own will have such a day.


    Maybe it''s too sad for him.


    Even for his family, there was some injustice.


    But that''s the reality.


    Buddha said that if there is a cause, there must be a result. If he planted the cause himself, then he must bear the fruit for this.Of course, none of this has anything to do with Kim.


    After all, it is not Kim Hyun TAE, who is far away from South Korea, who is suffering from the tragedy of Yasuda.


    The author of this situation is enjoying a pleasant afternoon in Los Angeles, drinking his favorite British black tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "9527 I want to solemnly inform you that because of using the time back function, I have little energy left, so I can''t help you for a long time. Now I need a period of time to collect energy."


    In Beverly Hills, Los Angeles, where Jin Xiantai bought the mansion, Andrew, the housekeeper, sits under a small shade Pavilion at the end of the lawn, sipping his own brewed black tea and overlooking the beautiful city of Los Angeles ahead.


    Zhinao''s news is not good, but it is not bad.


    Andrew didn''t care about it.


    "You can go near the sun and collect the energy you need. I don''t want it for long."


    Andrew is confident about the technology of monitoring the spacecraft.


    Although the smart brain is very mysterious, in fact, it is not difficult to replenish energy at all.


    "About half a month is always needed."


    The brain analyzed it and told Andrew the exact time.


    It''s only half a month.


    Andry a listen, put down the cup in his hand, the corner of his mouth slightly skimmed.


    Seriously, half a month on earth is nothing.


    What zhinao said "for a long time" is just how to call people.


    "Yes, I see. Do you have anything else to do? "


    "There''s nothing else. I''ll just tell you about it."


    The brain responds.


    The reason why Andrew was able to get those evidences was by monitoring the intelligent brain on the spaceship. If there was no intelligent brain, how could he get the video 11 years ago.


    Time backtracking can''t really turn back the clock, but with this technology, Andrew can easily get some pictures of the past with specific goals.


    Because of this, Andry was able to get the video evidence of Yasuo Yasuda, and then sent it to the CIA via anonymous email.


    But using this technology also costs a lot of energy to monitor the spacecraft.


    That''s why the brain is in this state.


    Anyway, the Anta family has been destroyed, and it is impossible to turn over again. There is only one molozov. Obviously, it is impossible to make any big waves in the near future. Therefore, it is very important for Andrew to collect energy near the sun for surveillance.


    After obtaining permission from Andrew, zhinao flies toward the sun with his tracks hidden. Andrew continues to enjoy the scenery and ponders whether to take action against molozov.


    In the end, Andrew decided to give up for the time being.


    After all, it would be too boring to get rid of molozov like this.


    And now frankstein, a genetic man, is on Annie''s side with some intelligence evidence about Morozov.


    So Andrew wanted to see if frankstein could succeed in gaining Annie''s trust and getting in with Kim through Annie.


    What kind of reaction will Annie have when she has obtained Molotov''s intelligence evidence.


    As if watching a soap opera, Andrew put out his intention to do it himself, ready to see it as a reality show.


    Andrew had a lot of information on molozov.


    What kind of corruption, illegal means to plant and frame up, unscrupulous way to seize other people''s property, and so on, Andrew has relevant evidence.


    It was no hardship for Andrew to obtain the evidence.


    "Well, the earth''s days are really boring. How can you spend the long ten star years in prison?"


    At the thought of his sentence, Andrew became depressed.


    The wind blows gently. The temperature in Los Angeles in July is very high during the day. Walking on the street, you can see many girls and boys who are very cool in clothes, and most of them are in good shape.


    Of course, there are also people who will make you have nightmares after watching them, and there are many of them.


    After all, there are many fat people in America.


    But Andrew was still dressed in a tuxedo. It seemed that he was not affected by the heat at all, and there was not even a drop of sweat on his body.


    He got up and went back to the house from the view Pavilion. Andrew told the geneticist maids to clean the rooms. He was sure not to go to the entertainment room where Jin Xiantai worked for coco when there was so much dust in the house during Jin Xiantai''s departure.


    There are computers, arcades and card game machines in the entertainment room, as well as a large LCD TV, but Andrew is obviously not here to play games.


    He went to the computer and sat down, then raised his hand and pressed the power on button.


    With the start of the computer, Andrew landed on the Internet, let his mind, began to swim on the earth''s network.


    In this way, Andrew is constantly learning all kinds of knowledge of the earth and enhancing his understanding of the earth.Of course, learning all this is to serve Jin Xiantai well in the future.


    If not, Andrew would rather sleep for tens of thousands of years at a time in the water sleeping chamber on the surveillance ship.


    Doze makes it a violation. He was sentenced to serve Jin Xiantai for ten star years.


    Therefore, as a housekeeper, he has to learn the earth knowledge related or not.


    Andrew did not like the "wild" civilization of the earth, but he was very fond of the existence of the earth.


    Every day, he will see some special videos on the Internet that he needs to learn.


    Of course, thanks to his racial talent, Andrew didn''t have to pay to watch the videos.


    I have to say, Andrew is really


    ------Split line -


    New York


    Midtown Manhattan


    on the top floor of Wheatstone building, dressed in a very ill fitting windbreaker, with a messy hair, and a pair of large black frame high myopia glasses, frankstein, who is very in line with the definition of the otaku scholar, is standing in front of Annie with some embarrassment.


    Annie is sitting behind her desk in the living room, staring at her computer screen seriously.


    Behind Anne stood Andrew, the old housekeeper.


    He was also serious and looked at Frank from time to time.


    For a long time, Annie took her eyes off the computer screen in front of her and finally put it on frankstein.


    "Sit down, please."


    Andrew, the old housekeeper, came up behind Anne and motioned Frank to sit on the sofa.


    When frankstein was seated, Anne asked, "how did you get this video?"


    Frank is a little nervous, but a little proud. At least Annie can''t see anything from him. Frank''s performance is in line with the appearance of the otaku scholar in the eyes of outsiders.


    "It takes a lot of technology to do this. It may be very difficult and troublesome for outsiders, but it''s a piece of cake for me."


    Frank is not modest at all, and even when he talks about it, he is very proud and complacent.


    A series of professional words came out of his mouth, some of which even Annie had never heard of.


    But the combination of these words made Annie feel very tall.


    After Franks had said something roughly, Annie said, "the video you gave me is very important to me, especially the record of the call. So what do you want from me? Money? Or something else? "


    Annie didn''t believe frankstein had no purpose in handing these things to herself.


    Frankstein put his hands on his legs, which made him nervous.


    "Of course, I have something to ask for, and it is also related to money. To be frank, I hope Miss Annie can invest a sum of money in my laboratory so that I can continue some of my experiments."


    "How much will it cost to keep your experiment going?"


    It''s important that frankstein''s videos and phone calls are recorded, because it''s related to the key evidence of the death of the Wheatston family members. So if frankstein just asks for money, Annie will not care too much.


    After all, as long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem according to the concept accepted by Annie from small to large.


    And money is exactly what she needs.


    "30 million dollars."


    Frankstein gave a number, and the number came out of Frank''s mouth, and Annie was stunned.


    She thought Frank would ask for a lot of money, but she didn''t think that he only needed 30 million dollars.


    What does $30 million mean to Annie now.


    You know, this time through the Plaza Agreement, Annie has doubled her family wealth by more than ten times. Even though she has now shifted her business focus back to the United States, she has also spent a lot of money in the process of restructuring her business and also bought 7 trillion US Treasury bonds.


    But she also has as much as $2 trillion in cash.


    "Is $30 million enough? If you just want this money to do experiments, I think it''s not very difficult for you, and you can''t take such things to me, can''t you? "


    The price was so low that Annie couldn''t believe it.


    Frankstein gave a wry smile, and then said to Annie, "the experiment I''ve done is certainly not difficult to find investment, but the terms offered by those willing to invest in me are too harsh, which I can''t accept. And they have made it impossible for me to find people who are willing to invest through some means. That''s why I came up with this method and found you. "


    The excuse is good, at least in the past.Anne looked at frankstein and did not express her opinion at this time.


    Frankstein went on.


    "Of course, 30 million dollars is enough for the experiment, and you won''t let me give you a big profit here, or even give you all the patents." Frankstein pauses at this point and looks at Annie.


    Annie nodded gently at this time: "yes, with the video you gave me and the call recording, I couldn''t have done this."


    Frankstein grinned at Anne, and then went on: "there''s one more small request that you come forward and help me quit Amway, take my research, and get them to give up looking at me and my research."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Annie is no stranger to this company.


    As one of the top five pharmaceutical professions in the United States in different time and space, as well as a well-known multinational pharmaceutical company in the world, Annie has also dealt with each other.


    The huge profits in the pharmaceutical industry have also made Annie want to get involved in this field.


    It was only because the family members had accidents one after another, and the internal and external situation was not very good, so Annie could only suppress the idea temporarily.


    But now Anne is not going to implement the idea.


    After all, after all, after having children, she is ready to devote most of her energy to the children rather than her own business.


    She wants to be a qualified mother.


    But Annie doesn''t plan to set foot in this field, which does not mean that she won''t let another person try to get involved. After all, the industry is still very profitable.


    So Annie thought about it and said to frankstein, "it''s OK for me to talk to Amway, but I can''t guarantee that it will make sense, because I don''t know how much interest you and ANRI have."


    Annie said this is also practical and realistic, without any exaggeration.


    Frankstein certainly knows.


    Although he is a genetic man, he has also learned a lot about the earth during this period of time.


    So frankstein nodded and replied, "I know that, so even if Miss Annie can''t reach your goal, I won''t blame you."


    As soon as frankstein''s voice dropped, Annie said, "but I''ve received such a big gift from you. If I can''t even help you with this, it''s not like it. So can you give me more information so that I can find a better way to help you get out of Amway? "


    Annie''s simple meaning is to let frankstein speak more clearly. If she can clearly state the interests of him and Amway Company, then she can achieve the goal more easily.


    After a little thought, frankstein nodded.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say about these things."


    As if he had made up his mind, frankstein told Annie the inside story of "interest involvement".


    After hearing frankstein''s narration, Anne began to think seriously.


    According to frankstein, Amway has been asking him to study a drug for heart disease, but Amway has not provided him with any financial support in the process, and he only talks about it verbally every time.


    But frankstein''s lab made drugs that Amway would take in various names and go to clinical trials.


    After so many years, frankstein''s heart disease medicine was about to be developed successfully. However, he thought that Amway had not invested anything for such a long time, so he wanted to end the relationship with ANRI, and he had spent money and energy on the research and development of heart disease medicine, and he did not intend to give it to the other party.


    In the face of frankstein''s request, of course, Amway would not agree.


    They''ve been fooling frankstein for so many years, and how can they let go when R & D is about to succeed.


    As a result, Amway used various means to force frankstein into submission.


    And frankstein went to Anne.


    That''s what happened.


    In terms of excuses and reasons, Andrew''s "story" for frankstein is full of flaws.


    Anne also noticed some flaws and loopholes, but she did not expose them.


    "What Amway has done is really not authentic. I think it should be able to handle this matter. After all, it''s Anrui company''s fault. However, you have to be prepared for it. There are not uncommon means behind such a large company as Anrui."


    Although there are some flaws, Annie does not mean to explore.


    After all, in her opinion, who has not a secret to say.


    It was with this in mind that Anne decided to help frankstein even though she heard something wrong.


    For nothing else, frankstein''s audio and video evidence alone was enough for her to help him regardless of some minor problems.


    At the same time, Anne did not forget to remind frankstein to be careful of his own safety.


    As Annie said, big capital forces usually use some shady means to achieve their goals.


    Yasuo Yasuda can use it.


    The DuPont family can use it.


    The Morgan family can use it, too.


    Even her Annie.


    If every successful capitalist had not used these dark, secret and unknown means to achieve his goal, he would not have been successful today.It''s just that ordinary people don''t want to believe that people who always show up at charity parties and donate a lot of money will do such dirty things behind their back.


    But in fact, this is the case.


    Frankstein nodded. "I''ll pay attention. Thank you for reminding me."


    Annie looked at frankstein, who was serious and nervous. She said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous. If I come forward, Amway will also have some scruples, but it won''t use too drastic measures."


    Indeed, Annie''s business focus has now shifted back to the United States. Now she has controlled more than 80% of the ports and docks in the United States, established the largest air cargo company in the United States, and annexed other small and medium-sized air cargo companies, strangling the throat of import and export enterprises.


    Therefore, Anrui company also has to face Annie, to have some scruples.


    Of course, Amway is not vegetarian. They also have politicians they support, and their status is not necessarily lower than that of old George.


    So they can be afraid of Annie, but not afraid.


    Annie knew the situation well.


    After a few more chitchat, Annie asked, "what are your plans after you leave ANRI?"


    Indeed, after frankstein broke away from Amway, he would have to work with another pharmaceutical company to make his heart medicine go on sale.


    Otherwise, his research and development can only stay in his own hands and become moldy.


    But those pharmaceutical companies do not have a good match, are eating people do not vomit bone goods.


    So instead of working with these companies, Annie thinks it''s better to introduce William to them.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is rich.


    Although Jin Xiantai is not a pharmaceutical company, it is only involved in the media industry.


    But you can''t hold him rich, so it''s not impossible to get a picture of selling drugs under the influence of old George.


    What''s more, frankstein has the ability of pharmaceutical research and development. Once he and Jin Xiantai can work together, then in the pharmaceutical industry in the future, jinxiantai will be able to succeed.


    Although Annie gave up her involvement in the pharmaceutical industry, it seems that it is basically the same to let Jin Xiantai enter the pharmaceutical industry herself, isn''t it.


    Anyway, frankstein and his lab, as well as his abilities and skills, Annie didn''t want to be cheap to outsiders.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Those people are too greedy."


    Frankstein answered Anne''s question with a wry smile.


    Annie knocked at the corner of her mouth and said in her heart, "all the capital that can succeed is greedy. If it is not greedy, there will be no motivation, including myself. So you scholars, obviously, can''t be successful capitalists. ]But you can''t see anything in her face.


    "If you don''t mind, I can introduce you to a good partner. He has enough funds to support your R & D, and he has a good character."


    Annie put away her thoughts and took the opportunity to say what she wanted to say to frankstein.


    Frankstein looked up at Annie, full of hope.


    "Oh, that would be great."


    "William king, have you heard of it?"


    Annie named Kim Hyun Tai.


    Frankstein nodded: "I know this young man. The media reports say he has a good character. I think so. After all, he didn''t behave like that in the college shooting in Santa Monica last year, so I quite agree with the comments in some newspapers


    When frankstein said that he identified with Jin Xiantai, Annie was very happy, and her heart was filled with happiness and happiness for Jin Xiantai''s recognition.


    "If you want to, maybe it''s a good choice to cooperate with this young man, because he can give you enough financial support so that you don''t have to worry about the future. At the same time, this young man will not be as harsh as those capitalists in terms of cooperation terms. "


    Annie tried her best to put gold on Jin Xiantai''s face and said good words for him.


    Frankstein, on the other hand, had a thoughtful expression, which seemed to be thinking about Anne''s proposal.


    But in fact, frankstein''s goal is not to catch up with Kim Hyun Tai.


    So, all he has now is just acting.


    Anne didn''t see any flaw at all.


    As if after some measurement, frankstein finally looked at Annie with a dignified expression and said to her, "well, since you are so highly respected by him, I think this young man is very good, so it''s no problem to meet him and have a talk."


    Frankstein can talk to Kim Hyun Tai, which makes Annie very happy.


    As long as frankstein agrees, it''s almost done to her.Annie of course did not know that frankstein, who was sitting in front of her in a slovenly and homely manner, was actually aiming at Jin Xiantai.


    "I promise William is a good man and you will appreciate him when you see him. But now I can''t arrange a meeting for you, because he is abroad. You have to wait for a while. Then let me solve the problem of ANRI company for you first. "


    Anne said to frankstein with a bright smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    What happened on the other side of the Strait, especially Annie''s here, did not know that Jin Xiantai was now in Korea, on the other side of the ocean, preparing for his first banquet after arriving in Korea.


    As a member of the entourage of the vice president of the United States on his visit to South Korea, and an elite representative of some industries in the United States, although Kim Hyun Tae can not be valued as much as old George, he will not be ignored by the South Korean people who come to attend the banquet.


    Young, handsome and multi Jin, who controls the largest media opinion channel on the west coast of the United States, can have his own voice. No one can ignore such a young man.


    In particular, Korean people are very clear that offending no one can offend American media people, so Kim Hyun TAE is also received by non human "goodwill" greeting.


    Not to mention the large amount of cash that Jin Xiantai still has. If you have a good relationship with him, it will have some advantages in business, right.


    For this, the power of Seven Star Electronics Group is the most clear.


    In particular, he also hopes to attract people like Jin Xiantai, who have a lot of cash capital and have a deep relationship with the top of the U.S. government, to cooperate with him.


    Despite the fact that Seven Star Electronics is the only one in South Korea, and even known as the "supreme emperor" in the public, the company''s profit has reached about 30% of South Korea''s annual GDP, which has a great impact on South Korea.


    But the scenery on the surface can not cover the undercurrent surging hidden below.


    Seven Star Electronics Group is the dominant one, which is not a good thing for the South Korean government and other plutocrats, and they are not willing to let Quan Daolong live so comfortably.


    Therefore, some of the secret fighting is happening all the time, and everyone hopes to weaken the strength of the Seven Star Electronic Group.


    This right road dragon also secretly for its distress.


    Although the idea of looking for foreign aid is very feasible, and it is not a day or two for Quan Daolong to have this idea, but considering that any capitalist who can cooperate with himself, it is nothing but cannibalism, so Quan Daolong has been struggling with this issue.


    You should know that he himself is such a person, otherwise he would not have obtained the present status and wealth.


    He didn''t want to find a big wolf to come back, and in the end, he lost more than he had gained.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s appearance let him see the opportunity and the dawn.


    First of all, Jin Xiantai is very young. When he is young, he is absolutely inexperienced. At least, he is much better than those crafty capital tycoons.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai has enough capital to cooperate with itself.


    From the attitude of old George, we can see that Jin Xiantai has a good relationship with old George, and even old George attaches great importance to him.


    Then, cooperating with Jin Xiantai is basically tantamount to winning over an old George behind his back.


    Although old George is nominally a vice president, he seems to be a decorated role. However, for Quan Daolong, who knows the inside story well, as the president of the US Congress, the chairman of the defense expenditure budget committee, the representative of the arms industry, and the head of the radical group in the United States, his position can never be underestimated.


    Although the president of the United States is Kenny now, old George had a high voice in the election. He himself gave up the presidency to Kenny at that time. It was obviously impossible for Kenny if Kenny did not provide some benefits.


    As you can see, a considerable part of the important real power positions of the U.S. government are held in the hands of the radical camp to which George Sr. belongs. This is very illustrative.


    Therefore, the actual power of old George, as vice president, is not necessarily weaker than that of Kenny who is president, and even stronger to some extent.


    As for why old George gave up to Kenny at that time, Quan Daolong''s think tank also had some analysis, among which it was obvious that old George didn''t want to bear the blame for the Vietnam war involving the United States.


    In other words, the think tank behind old George thought that the outcome of the Vietnam War, which the United States was involved in, would not be so good and might even suffer great losses.


    Of course, Quan Daolong will not be too concerned about the choice of old George. He only needs to know that old George has a great influence in the United States, and he attaches great importance to Jin Xiantai.


    I don''t have to care too much about other things.


    In the banquet hall of Xinluo Hotel, the waiters are busy preparing all the utensils, dishes, fruits and drinks needed after the banquet starts.


    Outside the banquet hall, people are still forming a small circle to exchange greetings.


    It seems that the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Jin Xiantai had nothing to do. He took a self portrait with Li chengcan, and old George came to take some pictures.


    Of course, Li chengcan will not refuse to do so. Even his snot bubbles are coming out.


    When he can take a picture of himself with someone like old George, it''s just something I can''t even think of, but it happened today.


    So it made Li chengcan very excited and excited.


    Jin Xiantai was not as excited as Li chengcan. He was just bored and made a little monkey. However, no one felt abnormal because of his age.I''m 17 years old than Jin Xiantai.


    YG Li chengcan [I feel very lucky and happy to have a picture with Vice President George. Vice President George is a very gentle and generous person. Seeing me with my own eyes is far more profound than that in front of the TV. By the way, the handsome boy around me, can you guess who he is? ]


    although Li chengcan is the president of a large-scale artist agency, it does not mean that he will not play with Facebook and twitter. After all, with the popularity of intelligent technology, he can not be divorced from the society, so he must be sensitive to the trend.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s happy shooting, Li chengcan also take the opportunity to pick up his mobile phone and "click! Click! " After taking a few photos and asking Jin Xiantai about his attitude, this was sent to his Facebook Twitter circle of friends.


    Li chengcan''s Facebook Twitter circle of friends, in addition to some fans who pay attention to YG''s stars, the rest are YG''s own internal contract artists and trainees.


    Of course, some stars who don''t belong to YG will also pay attention to his Facebook Twitter.


    Therefore, when Li chengcan posted such a message on Facebook Twitter, it immediately attracted many people''s attention and reply.


    In several photos posted by Li chengcan''s Facebook Twitter, the one who caused the response was the one with old George and Jin Xiantai.


    Jinzhongda @ Li chengcan [WOW! When the president met the vice president of the United States, he even took a picture of himself. Has the fame of YG company been spread to the United States? ]


    it has to be said that Korean people just don''t know how to be reserved. This guy called "Kim Chung Da" actually opened his mind by taking a self portrait photo and thought that YG company was famous in the United States.


    Jin Xiantai, who has made friends with Li chengcan, has also seen this message, but he only smiles implicitly and doesn''t say anything.


    However, Li chengcan gave Jin Xiantai an embarrassed smile and whispered, "you don''t mind if you are disappointed. CUHK is also a signed singer of the company. He said so for the sake of the company''s good."


    Jin Xiantai waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t care about such a small thing. Besides, what can it be?"


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai really doesn''t care about it, Li chengcan is relieved.


    Then he went to Jinzhong University.


    Li chengcan @ Kim Chung Da [be modest. We YG is the largest company in Korean entertainment industry. Yes, but it is unrealistic to say that fame spreads to the United States. The reason why I was able to take a picture with Vice President George was mainly due to the light of the handsome young man around me. ]


    at this time, a small fan who has been following Li chengcan''s Facebook tweet and belongs to YG company''s star fans replied to a message.


    @Li chengcan [President, the boy around you is so handsome. Is this a new artist from YG company? If so, I don''t want to say too much. His looks are too high. Oh, my God, I want to be his fan. ]Information from Seoul Lihua women''s University.


    It can be seen that for those star chasers, the handsome oba with high appearance is more important than the old Vice President George. They don''t care about old George. They only care about handsome boys.


    With this message appeared, the next similar message began to increase significantly.


    If the fans of YG''s company are interested in taking photos, it''s just that the fans of YG''s company are interested in taking photos.


    At this time, a message revealed the identity of Jin Xiantai.


    [all of you are frugal. The handsome Europa in the picture is a rich man, so he won''t be a star. You don''t even know him. I feel sorry for you. I chase those stars every day.


    The name of oba is William king. He is the actual controller of CNN TV station in the United States. Now, QQ instant messaging software, which is popular in the circle, is also developed by him. At the same time, there is also an animation production company among his detailed enterprises. The animation production company under his name produced the "flying house Tour" some time ago. According to the evaluation and prediction of some institutions on Wall Street in the United States, William oba''s personal wealth has exceeded 300 billion US dollars, and there is 1000 dollars in cash. ]Luo Chunxiang from Busan.


    This message completely shocked a group of people.


    Those girls who are just related to idol stars, how can it be that the boy in the picture is still a real and real rich man, not the fake rich people that their idols play in TV series, but the rich people with high beauty in reality.


    At this time, Li chengcan also got the consent of Jin Xiantai and released a twitter message again.


    @All YG contract artists [William and I have reached a cooperation intention, ready to become the largest shareholder of YG company. In the future, with the channel of big shareholder William in the United States, the development of artists under the company in Europe and America will be greatly facilitated. Finally, let''s wish YG company better and better. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Is it really good to publish such news?"


    Jin Xiantai side has been very quiet Li Xiaoen, this time quietly asked.


    Li chengcan''s second tweet is suspected of "kidnapping.".


    Li Xiaoen worried that Jin Xiantai would feel uncomfortable about it.


    It has to be said that in the face of powerful "men", Korean women will spread that kind of gentle temperament from their bones.


    Although she is older than Jin Xiantai, she still has this kind of performance around Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai smelled speech and looked at Li Xiaoen, and then gave her a faint smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Li asked for my attitude, and I agreed. What''s more, President Li didn''t exaggerate. I really want to invest in YG. If they become major shareholders in the future, it is also normal for YG''s artists to land in the United States through CNN. "


    Whoa!


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was not dissatisfied with Li Xiaoen, he was completely relieved in his heart.


    As a contract artist of YG company, Li Xiaoen will also consider the premise of YG company development, which is a very inevitable thing.


    There is still a period of time before the party starts. Jin Xiantai can''t just stand here and have nothing to do. So he chatted with Li Xiaoen and prepared to pass the boring time.


    "Is it hard to be an artist? I heard that it''s very hard to be an artist in Korea. Is that the case? "


    Since you want to pass the time, you should find a topic. What Jin Xiantai is looking for is some small gossip in the Korean entertainment industry.


    In his last life, in fact, Jin Xiantai also liked to read gossip, but many times he needed to go out to work to earn money to support himself and his daughter, so there was no way to satisfy his little hobby.


    However, after "heavy work", there is still such a good opportunity, which Jin Xiantai can not miss.


    Li Xiaoen will not refuse to answer Jin Xiantai''s questions. After all, the "boy" in front of her is not something she can offend.


    From the perspective of President Li chengcan''s attitude towards him and the fact that he will become a major shareholder of YG company in the future, Li Xiaoen may have any attitude to refuse Jin Xiantai.


    Not to mention that in today''s environment, Li Xiaoen also knows clearly that the relationship between the "boy" in front of him and the vice president of the United States is not something he can resist.


    In particular, as a Korean thinking woman, Li Xiaoen''s traditional thinking began to break out in the face of "powerful" men. Under such a situation, such a situation would not happen.


    With a gentle smile on her face, people can feel the gentle side of women just from her smile. It has to be said that Korean women are quite characteristic in this respect.


    This is similar to Japanese women, but Korean women are stronger.


    Chinese women also have such characteristics, only because of the different national conditions and the economic independence of Chinese women, so gradually, there are more powerful women and more men in Chinese women.


    Therefore, it is not obvious in China. On the contrary, women in South Korea and Japan can easily feel these characteristics.


    It''s not good or bad, but to be fair, Chinese women''s economic independence and then personality independence are worthy of praise and pride.


    The United States also advocates equality between men and women in different time and space, but in fact, regardless of the surface light, the private preference for men is still deeply rooted.


    But in China, it is true that men and women are equal.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Li Xiaoen lowered his head a little, and replied, "I''m pretty good as a TV actor, but the singers are really hard-working. Because they have a lot of itinerary announcements, it''s extravagant to sleep three hours a day when they are busy..."


    From Li Xiaoen, Jin Xiantai heard a lot of South Korean entertainment gossip, which is basically the same as what he knew in his memory.


    Korean artists have a serious class division and are full of the system of former and younger generations.


    In fact, the "former and younger generation" system is not only unique in Korean entertainment industry, but also exists in all walks of life.


    For this kind of system, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think it''s good or bad. Anyway, he thinks it''s very interesting.


    He even thought in his own mind that, according to the age standard of "17 years old" in space and time, it was the absolute existence of the younger generation.


    If he becomes a major shareholder of YG, will he be bullied as a "younger generation"?


    When he couldn''t help asking Li Xiaoen this wonderful question, he made Li Xiaoen laugh.


    "How can it be? Such a thing will not happen. Are you Korean. And President Li chengcan can''t let such a thing happen to you. "


    Although he thought it was very funny, Li Xiaoen gave a very definite answer.Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that the so-called "former and younger generation" system should exist in a circle with similar "class". If your "class" exceeds those people, such a system will not adapt to you.


    In other words, simple and easy to understand, that is, high status class has privileges.


    Besides, as Lee Hsiao en said, Kim Hyun TAE is "American", so the social system here in South Korea is not applicable to him at all.


    Only those who are mentally handicapped will use the Korean system to associate with Kim Hyun TAE.


    Jin Xiantai also knew that he had asked a naive question, so he was embarrassed to smile.


    "So singers are usually at the bottom of the show business?"


    Kim Hyun Tai has not given up on the South Korean entertainment industry gossip heart, embarrassed smile, then asked about this matter.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai is interested in Korean entertainment industry, and Li chengcan on one side also gives his eyes to indicate that he will cooperate as much as possible, so Li Xiaoen continues to answer.


    "I can''t say that, but the status of singers is usually very low. But even lower than the status of singers is funny artists, Korean entertainment circles in the class division is really obvious


    As a TV actress, Li Xiaoen is very clear about this, so there will be no moisture in what she says.


    At the same time, what Li Xiaoen said, Jin Xiantai compared his memory of the Korean entertainment system in his previous life. It seems that there is no difference between them.


    This made Jin Xiantai a little surprised.


    However, Kim Hyun Tae has no idea to change the ethos of Korean entertainment industry. He even thinks that Korean entertainment industry is not bad in private. Anyway, it is Korean people who suffer, and he has no relationship with half a cent.


    With a stir in his mind, Kim remembered the rumor about the most popular "hidden rules" in Korean entertainment industry. So he was puzzled about whether to ask this gossip or not.


    After all, it''s not a good question to ask Li Xiaoen. Who made her a female artist.


    Maybe it''s OK to ask Li chengcan about this. After all, Li chengcan is a man and he should not be disgusted with this topic.


    In his last life, when he was an ordinary Diao father, he had a strong psychological inquiry about this matter. It happened that when he had a chance in his life, how could he resist it.


    So Jin Xiantai made up his mind to ask Li chengcan when he had a chance.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai actually has such a heart of Diao silk, which has nothing to do with his wealth and status.


    After all, it''s not that you can change it. It''s just that Jin Xiantai disguises itself very well.


    actually, he is still a woodlouse, a real * * * man.


    Jin Xiantai and Li Xiaoen listen to entertainment gossip, while Li chengcan brushes his Facebook on twitter. Old George also starts to talk about some topics that are not empty.


    "We in the United States hope that the situation on the peninsula can be stabilized. After all, only stability can lead to development. It always carries out conscious" confrontation "in this way, which is not beneficial to both South Korea and the United States."


    Old George and a group of South Korean politicians talked about the situation on the peninsula at this time.


    And this topic is obviously appropriate at this time.


    After all, what Koreans care most about is the situation on the peninsula, and the same is true for Americans.


    South Korean President Lu Xuanwu, speaking behind old George''s voice, said, "of course, South Korea hopes to have a stable situation, but the Lee family in the North obviously does not think so. Recently, according to the information we have received, the Lee family is conducting a nuclear test secretly, but we have not confirmed the authenticity of this information."


    Lu Xuanwu said this news, let old George''s face become dignified.


    The news of the secret nuclear test carried out by the Li family of the Northern Dynasties is not very good.


    No matter whether the North Korea''s technological and military strength can successfully complete the nuclear development, the United States does not want this to happen.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the Northern Dynasty would not really instigate it.


    Once the Northern Dynasty is really successful, it will have a huge impact on the peninsula situation and the international situation.


    So no matter whether this message is true or not, old George said to Lu Xuanwu: "I will let people confirm the authenticity of this news. Your intelligence work can not be put down. This matter must be taken seriously."


    Lu Xuanwu nodded: "of course, we don''t want to see the madman successfully develop that kind of weapon, which is fatal to us."


    As the president of South Korea, Lu Xuanwu''s words are all right.


    South Koreans do not want to see nuclear weapons developed in the north more than Americans, because once the other side succeeds, the first one to be unlucky is South Korea.


    So how could they not be cautious about it.


    Without the need for the Americans to make a statement, the intelligence department controlled by the South Korean military has begun to verify the authenticity of the information.Numerous South Korean agents, through such and other channels and channels, have carried out relevant work in the North Korean territory, but have not yet received relevant information.


    Old George looks very ugly, and the news is bad for him.


    Therefore, he did not conceal his worries and worries about Lu Xuanwu, saying: "the Soviet Union invaded Afghanistan. In order to reduce the focus and pressure of the Soviet Union in this military operation, it is not impossible for the Northern Dynasty to take such a thing to divert the international attention. Therefore, what we need to do now is to confirm whether the news is true and reliable as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Different from Jin Xiantai''s memory of the northern rulers of the peninsula in his previous life, the northern part of the peninsula in different time and space was ruled by the "Li surname" family, and it had been passed to the second generation of rulers, and the third generation had not been exposed.


    But it is certain that there will be a third generation in the Northern Dynasty. As long as there are no mistakes, the third generation will appear. This is a matter of course.


    In another time and space, there are three fat men.


    But it has little to do with Kim Hyun TAE, because it''s something that politicians like old George and South Korea, who border the North Korean border and are hostile to, need to care about.


    After the president of South Korea came to power, he met with this kind of headache immediately. I have to say that it is really sad.


    Although the South Korean intelligence agency is very sure that the North Korea''s scientific and technological strength is not enough to develop nuclear weapons, but after all, this matter can not be groundless, so the South Korean side absolutely dare not be careless.


    Whether this is true or not, or the North Dynasty deliberately leaked out to scare people, but this matter must be treated with caution, and must be sure whether it is true.


    In any case, South Korea should also inform the "boss" of the United States, and see what kind of support the United States will give.


    Obviously, the United States will not take such matters lightly.


    For the old George and the United States behind him, the first thing they had to do was to determine whether the North Korea was really developing nuclear weapons, and then they were going to the next step.


    After all, the Northern Dynasties always bluff people from time to time, making everyone a little nervous, which is also a fact.


    At the same time, what old George judged and guessed was that the Northern Dynasty, under the instruction of the Soviet Union, deliberately released such a rumor to divert international attention, which was not impossible.


    After all, the Soviets invaded a sovereign state, which put great pressure on the Soviets in the international arena. Therefore, it is normal for us to send such a message to attract people.


    The boss has something to do. I have to help.


    So when he heard old George say this, Lu Xuanwu also showed a thoughtful look. After a long time, he nodded his head slowly and said, "this is not impossible. The Soviet invasion of Afghanistan has a bad international impact. In any case, Afghanistan is also a sovereign country. The Soviet Union sent troops into Afghanistan in this way, which is simply ignoring international conventions. "


    The military action of the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan was a very attractive goal for the international community.


    China and Cuba, which belong to the socialist camp, are very dissatisfied with the military action of the Soviet Union.


    In fact, the Soviets had made a long preparation for the invasion.


    The Afghans belong to the total, and are played by the Soviets.


    Some of the things in it are very complicated, and it''s a long story to talk about.


    But to be sure, there is one thing that Americans have played a part in it.


    After overthrowing the last dynasty of Afghanistan, the pro Soviet patten camp in Afghanistan established the largest faction in the country, and quickly established diplomatic relations with the Soviet Union, and then entered the honeymoon period. It obtained a large number of economic and military aid from the Soviet Union and carried out the socialist.


    In fact, the idea and original intention of the pro Soviet faction in Afghanistan are good, but they have gone astray and neglected a big practical problem in their country.


    That is to say, there is a fatal wound in dealing with religious contradictions.


    According to the opinions of Soviet military experts, the Afghan side adopted violent means to solve the problem, but unexpectedly, it intensified the already dissatisfied domestic green religion.


    Yes, Afghanistan is also the sphere of influence of greenism, and the people in Afghanistan believe in it.


    Therefore, when this contradiction was intensified, there began to be continuous resistance forces in Afghanistan, as well as organized military confrontation. All of a sudden, the stable Afghanistan was in turmoil.


    The leader of the pro Soviet faction in Afghanistan had a good personal relationship with the head of the Soviet Union, so he got the full help of the big brother of the Soviet Union in this matter. All kinds of arms, materials and even military experts were transported from the Soviet Union to Afghanistan.


    However, at this time, there were signs of division in the pro Soviet Camp.


    Many people are dissatisfied that the leaders are so pro Soviet, and they take radical policies regardless of the domestic environment, which leads to domestic turbulence.


    As a result, general samneki, the number two figure in the faction, began to contact the Americans in private and made contact with Kenny.


    Of course, Kenny, then president of the United States, was very excited about the olive branch presented by samneki, especially the think tank behind Kenny. They all thought that this was an opportunity for the United States to wedge into important places in Central Asia.


    Therefore, the Americans agreed to all of samneki''s demands and supported him to overthrow the current leader and establish diplomatic relations with the United States. The Americans were willing to provide all help to deal with the future Soviet retaliation.


    It was because of the commitment of the United States that samneki began to plan a military coup.


    However, the incident revealed a little bit of wind, which aroused the vigilance of the current Afghan President, kagall.Although kagall was determined to deal with samneki, he could not deal with samneki even though he was in charge and had no real power and cronies in Afghanistan.


    In the face of this situation, even the military experts sent by the Soviet Union have become helpless and have no countermeasures.


    Finally, when there was no way out, the Soviets took a dangerous step, that is, to assassinate samneki and kill him before he was completely ready for a coup.


    Unfortunately, the assassination plan did not succeed, instead, samneki started a military coup ahead of time.


    Before the coup d''etat, khruyev, then the head of the Soviet Union, personally electrified samneki and threatened him not to make small moves.


    Unfortunately, such a threat has no deterrent effect on samneki.


    You know, kagall has already assassinated him, with the help of the Soviets, so how could samneki stop at this time in order to survive for himself and his followers.


    Only if it succeeds will there be a way out.


    As long as you''re not an idiot or a fool, you know.


    So samneki quickly launched a military coup, overthrew kagall''s rule, and announced that he had broken diplomatic relations with the Soviet Union and established diplomatic relations with the United States.


    This time, samneki had completely offended the Soviets.


    Kagall has a good personal relationship with khruyev, especially the Afghanistan he led can become an ally of the Soviet Union. As long as it has been operated for several years, it is impossible for the Soviet Union to become another member of the Soviet Union in the future.


    But samneki''s actions completely broke the Soviet dream, so it''s strange that the Soviets could swallow it.


    In this way, the Soviet Union began to invade Afghanistan.


    As for the direct military invasion of the Soviet Union, neither American military strategists nor samneki of Afghanistan made a correct judgment.


    They all thought that the Soviets would not be so bad and took this way to retaliate.


    Unfortunately, if you judge the wrong result, you have to pay your life.


    Before the beginning of the military invasion, the Soviets first sneaked into a special force, got in touch with the loyal kagalls, obtained intelligence support, and grasped the location of samneki, they directly started the raid.


    In this operation, the special forces of the Soviet Union killed samneki and his wife on the spot at the cost of slight injuries to two members of the team. Even samneki''s two 11-year-old sons and 3-year-old daughter were not let go.


    This incident has caused a great stir in the world.


    You know, it''s understandable to shoot samneki, but the question is why you don''t let go of children.


    After all, adults have to bear the consequences and responsibilities for doing wrong, but children are always innocent.


    Two hours after the settlement of samneki, a division of Soviet mechanized tank troops stormed across the border and began a formal military invasion of Afghanistan.


    The early judgment of the Soviets felt that as long as their troops entered Afghanistan, it would take only a few days to stabilize the situation.


    However, the Soviets also misjudged the situation in Afghanistan.


    And as time went on, the Soviets found that they were wrong.


    Unlike the original civil war against kagall''s rule, this time it was against the aggressors.


    Therefore, under the call of this banner, the various military organizations in Afghanistan, which had a lot of contradictions, united to fight against the invasion of the Soviet Union, which brought a lot of trouble to the Soviet people.


    Although the Soviets were supported by weapons and equipment cash, they also suffered a lot of losses.


    In the process, the Americans have provided a lot of aid to the military organizations in Afghanistan, some simple weapons and dollars.


    The Soviets, who had been so angry with the Soviet Union, which always regarded itself as the leader, would not go away in such a gloomy way. They felt that since they had invaded, they would have carried out all-round development.


    Later, the number of troops increased from one division to five divisions, and then became the 300000 Soviet troops fighting in Afghanistan, and the scale was still expanding.


    Seeing that the Soviets had fallen into the quagmire of war, they were still stubborn.


    At the same time, the international community began to denounce the Soviet Union, especially under the leadership of the United States, which brought a lot of public opinion pressure to the Soviet people.


    At this time, the North Korea sent out a "satellite" saying that they were developing a nuclear bomb, which had to be thought-provoking.


    "What does Huaxia think of this?"


    At this time, old George asked Lu Xuanwu.


    Lu Xuanwu thought for a while and said, "Huaxia has not made any statement on this matter, but I don''t think it''s a good thing either. After all, the Northern Dynasties were crazy. If they had nuclear weapons, it would be a threat to China, even though they belonged to the socialist camp."Listening to Lu Xuanwu''s words, old George''s face showed a thoughtful look, obviously recognized the subtext of Lu Xuanwu''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    The reception officially started at 12:00 p.m. old George and Lu Xuanwu ended their conversation temporarily and began to enter the "banquet interpretation" template, and entered the banquet hall with smiling faces.


    The Korean media reporters who had been prepared for a long time, and those who had received the invitation letter, began to "crack! Click! " Take a picture of.


    Of course, there are reporters from CNN.


    Jin Xiantai took Li chengcan, Li Xiaoen, Matthews and Kandi into the banquet hall, ready to enjoy the Korean banquet food. After that, he wanted to take his daughter out for a walk.


    Unlike Kim Hyun Tai''s easygoing life, Sakamoto''s work from the Edo publishing house in Japan looks bitter, as if he is suffering from some kind of pain.


    The U.S. intelligence agency in Tokyo approached him and provided evidence that he was in collusion with the fallen Yasuo Yasuda and intended to invade William king, an American businessman.


    In the face of solid evidence, what else can Sakamoto say?


    It is obviously unrealistic to deny. After all, people have received evidence, haven''t they.


    Sakamoto Rongzuo also did not expect, his side only should Yasuda Rongzuo''s request, a little help just, and that matter did not start, the other side had already finished, and this matter son also implicated himself.


    If he had known the end, maybe he should not have joined in.


    Can look back to think, at the beginning, why is not his lard covered heart, want to catch up to lick the feet of Yasuda husband.


    After all, as one of the six tycoons in Japan, Yasunari Yasuda is a small person like him who is close to him, which is understandable.


    Oh!


    This is the end of the matter. It can only be said that fate has made people.


    Sakamoto''s work was taken away, and Edo publishing house was also seized. However, according to reliable reports within the intelligence bureau, this publishing house will eventually be incorporated into the original Asahi TV, which has been renamed "CNN Tokyo news branch".


    Obviously, this is the plunder of big capitalists in China.


    But this kind of thing has nothing to do with the intelligence agency. They just need to arrest people.


    After all, Sakamoto Rongzuo did have his unfavorable evidence in the case of Yasuo Yasunari.


    At the same time, it also involved a large number of Japanese intelligence officers, such as Osaka''s high-level intelligence agency, Osaka''s headquarters, and so on.


    It can be said that the experiences of these people are more or less related to Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, their own buttocks are not clean, so there is no innocence.


    Although old George and Kim Hyun Tai have left Japan, the shock caused by their visit is still fermenting. No one knows when it will end.


    Anyway, in a short time, Japan is going to be turbulent for a while.


    But it''s a Japanese thing. Jin Xiantai and old George don''t care.


    After the fall of Yasuo Yasuda, his interests were divided up by the big American capitalists and the five Japanese chaebols, so there was no social shock in this respect.


    So the Japanese authorities are happy.


    Sakamoto''s Publishing House will be incorporated into Asahi TV, and the staff will have proper arrangements to avoid unemployment, so the Japanese government has not come forward to take charge of it.


    As for the hapless Yamaguchi group, many politicians are happy to see jokes.


    Anyway, if the leaders are caught, they can secretly support those who are willing to serve themselves to regain control of the Yamaguchi group, which is a good thing for them.


    After all, some of the current Yamaguchi group leaders are out of control, and sometimes even unkind to their politicians. Now it is just time to take advantage of this opportunity to crush him and support those who are obedient.


    Right wing radical organizations, Japanese politicians still like to be obedient.


    People hate people who are out of control, don''t they.


    Unlike Japan, everything is stable in Los Angeles.


    "Alice in Wonderland" has begun to be released, for this animation, we can''t say what we don''t expect, it''s nothing more than a happy summer vacation.


    As Jin Xiantai opened the animation film industry in different time and space, and made a lot of money, those big Hollywood film and television companies also began to make animated films to occupy this new market.


    It is not normal for capital countries to follow suit, especially when they are rich.


    Before the release of Alice in Wonderland, several major Hollywood film and television companies produced their own animated films, which were released in the summer. Therefore, when Alice in Wonderland was released, people''s sense of expectation was saturated.


    This has a great influence on Alice in Wonderland.


    Anyone who has seen more animated films will have some aesthetic fatigue, which is very normal.Therefore, the United States several major courtyard lines, for "Alice in Wonderland" arrangement, feel very difficult.


    At this time, the benefits of the acquisition of Monte cinema under the leadership of JoAnn are reflected.


    Because of its own cinema system, and the number of cinemas can rank in the top ten, even if other cinemas are not willing to arrange films, Joann can release Alice in Wonderland by arranging films in the cinemas under his control, without looking at the faces of those people.


    Of course, how can we get hints from Hollywood''s major film and television companies to rest on the "troubled" theaters.


    This is obviously squeezing the living space of William animation film and television company. JoAnn is not stupid. She can see it of course.


    But even in the face of the oppression of Hollywood film and television giants, Joann has nothing to worry about.


    With its own theater system, the benefits are obvious, isn''t it.


    And Hollywood''s film and television giants, it seems to see this.


    After all, William animation film and television company has sufficient funds, and it is impossible to suppress it.


    In this case, there is no need to tear a face. Moreover, even if you tear your face, you can''t get the other party. On the contrary, you will make yourself laugh in the end, so you can only cooperate.


    Hollywood''s major film and television giants saw the situation clearly, and then sent people to find Joanne to discuss the division of the film market.


    The content of the talks is not known to the outside world.


    But after this event, "Alice in Wonderland" will finally be released in 80% of theaters across the United States.


    There is competition in the market, and of course there will be compromises.


    It''s all inevitable.


    So there is no hate or hate. Everyone is looking for money.


    For a long time, Joanne has never given up the acquisition of cinemas, because she is very clear that if she wants to have a foothold in Hollywood and let William animation company go further, it is very important to have her own cinema.


    Now, Joanne''s vision has been proved.


    If it wasn''t for her, Jin Xiantai obviously couldn''t think of it. He would have to eat flat now.


    Therefore, the saying "one fence, three piles, one hero and three gangs" is not unreasonable. This truth can be applied to Jin Xiantai.


    But for all this, thanks to Annie.


    It was Anne who sent Joanne, her assistant, to Jin Xiantai. Otherwise, how could he have developed so smoothly.


    Due to the saturation of animated films and the aesthetic fatigue of the audience, the box office revenue of Alice in Wonderland was not as good as expected.


    However, considering the premise that Alice in Wonderland is released in 80% of theaters in the United States, even if the box office looks up, it will not be much worse.


    What''s more, the production cost of Alice in Wonderland is only $25 million, so it''s not a problem to make money back.


    Look!


    That''s how easy it is to make money from animated movies.


    Compared with Hollywood''s following companies, William animation has the best technicians, so quality and cost can surpass others.


    Super good welfare, and the technical team can get a good box office dividend, which makes the technicians of William animation production company, will not be dug up at all.


    On the first day of its release, "Alice in Wonderland" received $60 million at the box office. On the second day, it rose steadily to $83 million. On the third day, it broke through the $100 million mark.


    After deducting the share and various taxes from the box office revenue in three days, basically, there is still a profit after cost recovery of $25 million.


    The animated film still has two weeks to run, so making money is a certainty.


    Different time and space has a huge population base, this advantage is reflected at a glance, especially in the film and television industry, the benefits are more obvious.


    Of course, the stars in the entertainment industry, as well as those in the sports industry, have also benefited.


    In Jin Xiantai''s original time and space, a football star''s annual salary was guaranteed to be 10 million dollars, and the highest was 13 million dollars.


    But in this different time and space, a football star''s annual guaranteed salary can reach 30 million US dollars, and the maximum can be 50 million US dollars. The signing of a contract is five years. Thus, the huge benefits brought by the large population base can be achieved.


    Basketball! Baseball! Football! These sports stars also make a lot of money.


    The rich get richer.


    Of course, the salary of ordinary people is similar to that of Jin Xiantai in his last life.


    Joanne is very clear in her mind that her boss is ambitious in the film and television area, and she also knows that her boss has many excellent film and television scripts.


    So William animation production company, in the future, not only can make animated films, but also can try to see in live movies.But now her main energy is not on this, but on the cultivation and mining of her own company''s entertainment stars.


    CNN entertainment group company, not only to get involved in the film and television industry.


    Just for the time being, there is only one signed singer in the Star Department of the company, that is, Whitney Houston. It''s really pathetic.


    However, huini is now a little famous, her theme song in "Alice in Wonderland" and some interludes have attracted people''s attention, and some people began to pay attention to her slowly.


    Now what huini lacks is a key song of her own, and then Joanne is ready to try to put her on the market.


    It''s just a question of what style the theme song is and who to make it.


    More importantly, many excellent songwriters are obviously unwilling to cooperate with her.


    So it''s a little bit of a headache for Joanne.


    Just as it happens, Kim Hyun Tai called back from the distant South Korea and asked about Los Angeles.


    Qiao an complained about this problem to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai on the phone, immediately happy.


    "Don''t worry, Joann. I can write lyrics and music. I don''t have to go to those songwriters. I still have some artistic accomplishments. I''ll fax it to you in the evening."


    Jin Xiantai''s claim that he has cultivated himself in art is not a lie. After all, he does not say that he has high artistic attainments. It is easy to achieve "cultivation" by means of variation.


    What''s more, he can''t find pirated lyrics and songs according to Whitney''s voice line and open hanging?


    Joke!


    After the mutation, Jin Xiantai''s brain can easily recall the classic English songs of the original time and space, and take out one song to huini at will.


    And Jin Xiantai is planning to do so.


    Anyway, how can we do more piracy.


    Jin Xiantai is getting used to it.


    "Boss, can you write words and music?"


    Joanne on the other side of the phone smelled the words and widened her sexy eyes with an incredible look on her face.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe it.


    Jin Xiantai, who was in the banquet hall of the Xinluo Hotel, laughed: "ha ha! In the evening, you''ll know. It''s just writing words and music. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    On the 38th floor of CNN''s Los Angeles headquarters, a room specially opened up for vocal practice, Whitney, a black girl, is receiving vocal music teaching from a professional teacher.


    Because there is no systematic study of these, since huini wants to take the road of singer, such learning has become an indispensable part of her.


    After all, with her talent, she can occupy a place in the music world, but if she wants to go further, systematic learning is necessary.


    Whitney was not averse to this.


    Born in the South Central District of Compton, I met many girls who lived there. They either became Street Girls or went into gangs and died in the streets. Otherwise, they were unmarried mothers of several children, and they lived in such a muddleheaded way that they didn''t know who their father was.


    For such a life, Whitney doesn''t want to be her future.


    Now there is such a good opportunity, she will certainly cherish, and firmly grasp.


    Because she is very clear, her own destiny can change, now all take from oneself.


    She believes that she can change her destiny and that she can have a better life.


    Of course, if the biggest dream hidden in your heart can be realized, it would be the best.


    And the biggest dream, of course, is to be William King''s girlfriend.


    At the beginning, she had sung love songs to her, but the other side was a bit dull and had no reaction. However, she didn''t dislike Jin Xiantai''s Wooden girl, but she still liked it very much.


    This shows that the boy is very simple, not that kind of flower heart big radish, compared with those glib guy, huini prefers Jin Xiantai such a dull boy.


    She likes the dull boy very much, but Jin Xiantai seems to be a bit too dull.


    Well, there is no perfect thing in the world, and huini can''t be too picky about it.


    What''s more, the person she likes is so exotic. Even though the race is different, she still looks so handsome. What else can she expect.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai also has some places that huini is not satisfied with.


    The most dissatisfied point is that Jin Xiantai is too rich.


    If he was an ordinary boy, huini didn''t like Jin Xiantai just because of money. Even if Jin Xiantai didn''t have money, she liked him, even if she was willing to go to suffer with him.


    The black girl is very bold and unrestrained, but also very magnanimous, and also can bear hardships.


    She knew about Jin Xiantai''s past and knew that Jin Xiantai had suffered a lot before he developed.


    For example, she works two jobs with her children, washes the car in the car wash every day, and goes to a Chinese restaurant to do chores in the evening.


    If Jin Xiantai can be with her, such kuhuini will not have any complaints to bear with him.


    For huini, as long as she can be with Jin Xiantai, even this life doesn''t matter. As long as she is with the people she likes, everything doesn''t matter.


    Of course, it has something to do with how young Whitney is.


    After all, she''s only 18, not 19.


    Girls of this age, of course, tend to look forward to love more than material pursuit. As long as there is love, everything is ignored.


    Only after years of experience, see more social reality, contact with all kinds of bad guys, girls will slowly change this seemingly naive view.


    But that girl didn''t stumble all the way.


    Some people will say that girls are too material.


    But it''s always men who say that.


    And men selectively ignore, the reason why girls will become material, but also because of men.


    No one can deny that girls have been naive.


    But the simple and naive girls, most of them met with bad people, met some scum without the bottom line, their feelings were played with, and even their body and money were cheated by scum.


    And what''s wrong with the girl''s material change after several such experiences?


    Whitney is the kind of innocent girl now. She has good luck.


    At least she didn''t meet scum.


    Or is her birth and living environment, so naive and simple she, more or less have so some vigilance, so will be so lucky.


    But anyway, she likes Kim.


    It has nothing to do with money, just like it.


    Similar to Demi''s love of Jin Xiantai, her appearance is higher than everything else.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is also exotic.


    Especially heard that Chinese men do not have male chauvinism, they are very good to their girlfriends and wives, and they also cook for their girlfriends and wives, and even go to the street to carry handbags, which makes huini like it even more.


    You know, black children and white American boys have a strong male chauvinism. They should help their girlfriends or wives cook, or even go to the street to get their handbags. It''s not a good idea at all.Although he doesn''t have much contact with Jin Xiantai, he occasionally comes to the company several times. Just by looking at his daughter''s gentle and careful appearance, he is a very good boy (person).


    If she could be his girlfriend, huini even thought that she could give him many babies in the future. Anyway, she was a black girl, and she had no problem with giving birth to children. Her friend could have a lot of children. She almost had three or four babies.


    I have to say, sometimes huini has a big brain.


    Of course, the wealth gap, which makes huini very distressed.


    She was worried that Jin Xiantai would think that he liked him because of his wealth. At the same time, as a little black girl from her family background, she did not deserve to be handsome.


    In love, once one''s cognition is too low, he will often become a little sad.


    Whitney is in such a state now.


    If Jin Xiantai has accepted her now, needless to say, huini must have paid with all her heart and soul.


    She thinks that she is not worthy of Jin Xiantai, of course, will do so. The inferiority complex in love is basically like this.


    Fortunately, huini has not been together with Jin Xiantai. Otherwise, God knows whether huini''s inferiority complex will make Jin Xiantai unbearable.


    And Joanne found it, but she didn''t intend to correct Whitney.


    In JoAnn''s opinion, this is just another "poor" person who likes the little boss, just like her big boss Annie.


    Of course, different from her boss, Annie is a person with high wealth and status, so she is likely to be together with Jin Xiantai.


    At least that''s what Joanne thinks.


    Not to mention that his boss gave birth to two children to Jin Xiantai.


    So, Whitney, the black girl, is doomed to be tragic in Joan''s eyes.


    But it doesn''t matter. I can accept and cultivate myself.


    Ha ha!


    Joanne has his own abacus.


    "Whitney! I have some good news to tell you, but I have to kiss me to tell you that I don''t force you. It''s really good news. "


    Joanne appeared in the vocal practice room. When she came in, she motioned to the vocal music instructor to stop teaching temporarily. Then she said mysteriously to huini.


    Good news?


    Huini smelled the speech and looked at the mysterious Joanne curiously.


    "Kiss me and tell me, mouth to mouth, I promise this news is worth it!"


    Joanne, a dark lily girl, began her little trial and planning steps. God knows whether her practice is really digging the wall.


    Whitney didn''t think much about JoAnn''s request for a kiss.


    First of all, Joanne is a petite, beautiful and lovely woman, not that kind of ugly face, so in psychology, Whitney is not at all against it.


    If the two "men" of Jin Xiantai''s black bodyguards had such a request, huini would have refused.


    Therefore, it can be seen that both men and women have good looks.


    Besides, this is the United States again, and the people are more open.


    Huini thought that Joanne was joking, so how could she be more thoughtful.


    After all, huini did not know that the woman in front of her, who was seven years older than herself, was a lily girl and an M.


    [kiss me quickly, ha ha, this is only the first trial. I want to cultivate a lover who belongs to me completely. I will never go out to find those people who have been bullied and cheated. ]


    JoAnn looked at huini with a smile and cried out in his heart.


    "Any hints? I don''t think your so-called good news is worth my effort. This is my first kiss, you know


    It''s the first kiss, but it''s nothing to give to a girl.


    Just think of it as a girl''s prank.


    At least that''s what Whitney thinks.


    She didn''t know what kind of idea was Joann, the big tail wolf.


    "It''s about William, and it''s about you."


    Huini''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech, then she raised her legs and stepped towards Joann, and she was saying something in her mouth.


    "Well, you''ve moved me and I hope it''s worth it."


    Black girls just let go, which is well explained in Whitney. Of course, it has something to do with American nature.


    Huini is very generous, she walked up to Joanne, standing in front of Joanne with a height of 1.76 meters. When she stood in front of him, Joanne, who was only 1.62 meters, was obviously a little petite.


    [in the future, dress her in the Queen''s costume of Egypt, waving a small whip in her hand. What kind of scene will it be like? Oh, I can''t help thinking about it. ]


    looking up at huini in front of her, Joann thinks of some thoughts that are not suitable for children.Boo!


    Whitney dropped her head and gave Joanne a kiss on the lips, then quickly looked up and stood still. Looking at Joann, she asked, "now it''s time to talk."


    It''s a pity that my tongue doesn''t stick in.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. There are plenty of opportunities.


    JoAnn was a little dissatisfied with this little contact, but she knew she couldn''t rush too much. It had to come a little bit.


    Now at least we can know that our plan can be implemented. At least huini is not so resistant to herself, which is a good thing.


    Then Joanne put away this careful thought and gave Whitney a brilliant smile.


    "William, he''s going to write you a song in person, and he''s responsible for all the lyrics and music. Then this song will be the song you want to perform when you''re on the road? Are you happy


    His eyes widened, his face full of surprise and happiness.


    The news really surprised and excited Winnie.


    This is a song that someone I love secretly wants to write for himself.


    Whitney, a black girl, was really stunned by the news Joanne told herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Thank you very much. This trip to Korea made me feel full of sincerity, and I am deeply moved by this... "


    At the beginning of the banquet, old George boarded the small stage that had been prepared for a long time and started his "performance". No matter whether he was really satisfied with the reception of the Korean people or not, at least he would like to say so now.


    In the crowd, Jin Xiantai watched old George on the stage talking and looking at old George''s face. He saw self-confidence, confidence and pride in his face.


    Yes, old George is very proud here in Korea.


    There''s no way. Who let the Korean be the "little brother" of the Americans.


    This kind of scene words of old George also caused warm applause, which made Jin Xiantai very speechless.


    Just now, the conversation between Jin Xiantai and Qiao an was clearly heard by Li chengcan, who was standing beside him. Li chengcan looked at the handsome side of Jin Xiantai and was surprised.


    Finally, Li chengcan couldn''t help asking, "William, can you write songs?"


    Oh!


    Jin Xiantai looks back and looks surprised at his own Li chengcan. Then he shows a big white tooth and smiles at Li chengcan in the sunshine.


    "It''s not a big problem. Don''t forget that I made a fortune by writing novels."


    Li chengcan really want to roll his eyes. Can writing novels be the same as writing songs.


    Of course, it''s good to think about this kind of words in my heart. Li chengcan doesn''t speak out of his brain.


    However, Jin Xiantai said that he could write. He must have the confidence in this aspect, otherwise he would not say so.


    Therefore, Li chengcan can only listen for the time being.


    After the old George on the stage said something without nutrition, it was the turn of South Korean President Roh Hyun woo to take the stage.


    This elegant middle-aged man appeared on the stage with a smile just like old George.


    From his mouth, Jin Xiantai can see that politicians are basically virtuous.


    Even Jin Xiantai doubts that there is a template for what these politicians say. Otherwise, how can they all sound the same?


    Don''t mention that Jin Xiantai''s suspicions are very accurate.


    Whether in his original space-time or in this different space-time.


    There is a set of procedures for some political and diplomatic speeches in various countries.


    It''s just that ordinary people don''t know.


    After the "performance" of old George and Lu Xuanwu, the foreign minister of South Korea stepped on the stage to announce the start of the banquet, and then people began to move freely.


    "William, Mr. George will let you through."


    Just as Kim Hyun Tai was also ready to enjoy Korean "food", old George''s secretary suddenly appeared at his table, saying that old George had called him.


    Although I don''t know what old George is looking for, Jin Xiantai can only give up the idea of tasting "delicious food".


    "You and Xiaoen will sit here for a while. I''ll go and see Mr. George. I''ll be back in a moment. I have some questions about YG. Don''t leave. "


    Before leaving, Jin Xiantai also specially told Li chengcan that he would not leave and wait for himself.


    "Go ahead and I''ll be waiting for you."


    Li chengcan quickly responded to Jin Xiantai.


    Li Xiaoen doesn''t have to ask here. Although she is a woman, she is still a beautiful woman. However, for Jin Xiantai, she is not an acquaintance, but Li chengcan pulls him over to accompany him. Therefore, Jin Xiantai can not care about Li Xiaoen''s feelings.


    I have to say that sometimes Jin Xiantai is quite different. Maybe he will pay special attention to his demeanor at this time, but he won''t.


    In Jin Xiantai''s heart, for Li Xiaoen such a new acquaintance, but not very familiar with women, he felt that he did not need to care too much.


    Anyway, nothing will happen to him and her, and the relationship will not change.


    If you change to familiar people, such as Demi, Yang Weiwei, or even "nanny" Annie, Jin Xiantai will not ignore them like this.


    Fortunately, Li Xiaoen doesn''t mind. Under the traditional Korean male chauvinism, what can women like Li Xiaoen do when they are faced with "boys" like Kim Hyun Tae.


    After telling Li chengcan, Jin Xiantai followed old George''s secretary to the old George''s side.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai appear under the guidance of his secretary, old George immediately smiles brightly and stands up from his seat.


    "Let''s all see. How about a handsome young man?"


    Although old George used the tone of inquiry, the people around him could tell that old George was not asking. He was just showing off.


    Of course, we all admit that Jin Xiantai is really a handsome young man, even if some people want to deny it.


    Compared with the so-called idol popular in South Korea, the young asian man around old George can throw away several streets from them.And for this young man''s identity, people around now also have some understanding.


    She is young and handsome.


    Nima!


    It''s a girl''s dream lover.


    Old George''s table is full of South Korean political figures, such as president Lu Xuanwu, military and political Minister Cao Chengmo, and Foreign Minister Jin Changhao.


    Of course, old George of the US side, as well as the deputy director of the CIA accompanying the trip, are also at this table.


    Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Matthews and candy sat next to him.


    "This young man must not need more introductions from me. We need not worry about him in the next topic, because he is a member of my staff."


    What?


    Although Korean people know that old George attaches great importance to Kim Hyun TAE, it is only because old George values Kim''s strong capital strength.


    After all, everyone on earth knows that American politicians need the help of gold owners. Although old George has his own industry, he also needs the support of rich allies.


    Jin Xiantai is obviously the gold owner of old George.


    But now they realized that they had guessed wrong.


    Old George valued Kim for another reason, not because he was rich.


    Moreover, such a young man, who is not yet 18 years old, is actually a member of the senior George''s staff of the vice president of the United States.


    It''s not a joke, is it?


    Such a young man with no hair can understand politics?


    Old George didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. Anyway, he had told these people that Kim Hyun TAE was his own staff. As for what he thought, it was the Korean thing.


    "William, sit down and listen. I''ll ask your opinion later."


    No matter what the Koreans thought, old George had Kim sit down beside him and was ready to take part in some of their next issues.


    Since old George arranged this way, the Korean people have no way.


    So just follow old George''s advice.


    Of course, the Koreans also want to see what is unexpected about this young man valued by old George.


    This is not a time of modesty. You have to give old George a face lift. If you lose your chain, it will be useless.


    Jin Xiantai, who understood this truth, was not polite. He sat on the side of old George.


    This table old George''s words were heard by Quan Daolong, who was sitting at another table. The old man immediately narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what to think about.


    After Jin Xiantai sat down, old George said: "the situation on the peninsula must be stable. This is the most important point. The North may provoke you militarily, but you must bear with it and never give the other party a handle. However, if the other side goes too far, it is OK to fight back appropriately. The United States is willing to support you, South Korea, on this issue. "


    WOW!


    When old George opened his mouth, Jin Xiantai, sitting beside him, felt a little flustered.


    He didn''t expect to talk about such a sensitive subject.


    I thought it was just a casual chat about the international situation.


    If you''re just talking about it, you''re just talking about it.


    But now I''m talking about the situation on the peninsula. What''s NIMA doing.


    Although the heart so thinks, but Jin Xiantai''s face did not show timidity.


    Lu Xuanwu on the other side of the road smiles when he hears the speech. Old George says that Americans are willing to support it. As long as there is American support, South Korea doesn''t have to worry about the north.


    "With your words, I''m at ease. Actually, the 38th line has not been so peaceful. Some unknown small conflicts occur from time to time, but ordinary people don''t know about it. Recently, people in the north have become more and more excessive. Of course, we are also trying to restrain ourselves. "


    Old George nodded: "try to be restrained. First of all, we need to confirm whether there is a nuclear test in the north."


    At this time, old George''s point was absolutely right.


    Lu Xuanwu and other South Korean politicians also understand this truth.


    Border skirmishes and provocations are nothing. Only this issue is the most important.


    After pausing for a moment, old George said to the South Korean personnel, "I''m going to visit China on this Asian trip. I''ll talk to the Chinese people privately about the nuclear test in the north, and try to test their reaction."


    Lu Xuanwu did not have a say in this issue, so they just nodded after old George finished.


    Jin Xiantai pretended to listen attentively. It looked like it was really like that, but actually his attention was focused on the table in front of him.


    "William, you have a special perspective on the international situation. Tell me whether the north will conduct nuclear tests in private?"


    Just then, old George suddenly asked.


    For a while, the Korean people at the same table all put their eyes on him, making Jin Xiantai very uncomfortable.Jin Xiantai thought, "why do you ask me about this? I''m not half an immortal! What''s more, I didn''t want the intelligence department to confirm. ]¡£


    However, no matter what Jin Xiantai thought, he still wanted to answer old George''s question.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai showed an expression of "serious thinking". After thinking for a long time, he said, "yes, but judging by their technical strength, even if they do, they will not succeed, but they will not give up. After all, with this, they can engage in nuclear blackmail. "


    Nuclear blackmail?


    It''s a new idea. Why didn''t we think of it.


    A word in Kim Hyun Tae''s words brightened everyone''s eyes, especially those Korean people at the table.


    Of course, old George''s face showed a very satisfied expression. He really had nothing to say to Kim.


    Nuclear blackmail!


    It''s a wonderful word to use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    At the old George''s table, Jin Xiantai said a word that dazzled everyone and made everyone think. After being surprised, they all fell into meditation.


    Nuclear blackmail is a wonderful word.


    It''s just that everyone has a different understanding of the word.


    The first thing Korean people think about is whether the north will blackmail themselves.


    Old George thought more about it, believing that the North used this to blackmail South Korea and the United States.


    Only Jin Xiantai understood that the North blackmailed not only South Korea and the United States, but also China.


    Therefore, he whispered to old George: "I think the north will blackmail China with this hand, so that China will have some scruples about him and give some food and material aid. After all, the rascal character of the north is likely to play this hand. Moreover, my CNN has reported that the Northern Dynasty''s grain and food production has been reduced this year."


    After Jin Xiantai''s warning, old George suddenly wanted to understand all the joints.


    That''s right!


    Just like Jin Xiantai said, with the rogue character of the Northern Dynasty, after this incident was "leaked", they would certainly make a big fuss.


    Whether it''s true or not, they have to pretend to be confident, and then hey!


    For a moment, old George thought a lot.


    And Jin Xiantai reminded him that he didn''t say more. He continued to sit quietly and look at the food on the table in a daze.


    Just now, when he communicated with old George, his voice was very low, but he was still heard by the Korean people nearby.


    And Kim Hyun Tae''s words, let the Korean people also surprised.


    After all, Jin Xiantai could think of this, but they didn''t.


    So this has led South Koreans to have an idea, that is, in front of this young man how long the brain.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai is just a trick.


    If you give old George and Koreans a period of time, they can also understand this truth.


    And Jin Xiantai has just taken advantage of it.


    But in any case, he left a deep impression in the heart of South Korean politicians.


    The banquet of Xinluo Hotel began, but the outside world became lively because of one thing.


    American media upstarts join hands with YG economic company, Korean performing arts circle will reshuffle! ¡·


    according to our reporter, Li chengcan, President of YG economic company, announced in his micro blog that William king, the controller of CNN in the United States, will invest in YG as a shareholder in the future. Although this news has not been confirmed, but from the micro blog of President Li chengcan, there should be no mistake.


    So, after William King''s stake in YG economic company, whether CNN channel will open the door for YG in Europe and America remains to be seen. [Korean entertainment front line]


    Korean entertainment enters a new era


    Lee chengcan, President of YG economic company, tweeted on Facebook that William king, a new American media tycoon, would become the company''s largest shareholder, and hinted on twitter that the company''s contracted artists could land in Europe and America through CNN channels in the future.


    In this regard, this editor believes that once this news is confirmed, it is undeniable that the artists of YG economic company will have a better tomorrow. And the Korean wave will also rush out of Asia, to the world! [entertainment broadcast]


    according to our reporter''s tracking, it was found that TV drama actress Li Xiaoen attended the banquet held by South Korea to welcome old George, the vice president of the United States.


    In the banquet, Li Xiaoen accompanied a young man all the way, and acted very close


    "President, is this going to be a problem?"


    Through the mobile phone, Li Xiaoen and Li chengcan both see the overwhelming news on the Internet, and they found that these news slowly developed in a bad direction.


    Li Xiaoen was taken care of by the rich youth.


    Li Xiaoen has a lot of gold.


    Of course, there are also many reports about whether YG can enjoy the convenience of CNN media channel after Kim Hyun Tai''s shareholding, so as to better promote Korean artists'' discussion and speculation.


    Entertainment news is just gossip.


    For these, Li chengcan and Li Xiaoen are no strangers.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is involved now, so Li chengcan and Li Xiaoen have to be nervous.


    Because they don''t know whether Jin Xiantai will be angry because of the random description in the media. After all, all the gossip and gossip are groundless.


    It''s bullshit to say that Li Xiaoen is being fostered.


    Today, Li Xiaoen met Jin Xiantai, and they had not said a few words.


    Once upon a time, they didn''t know each other at all.


    Besides, the age gap is still there. Li Xiaoen is several years older than Jin Xiantai.


    What?


    Do you think Jin Xiantai is rich and has a strong taste. He likes Li Xiaoen?


    Well, there is no way to refute it. Rich people do sometimes have a strong taste. No one can guarantee that Jin Xiantai is not such a person.This kind of report, if it''s a person in the circle laughing, will pass, anyway, is not true.


    At most, if we make too much noise, we can clarify it.


    But Kim Hyun TAE is an American. Are they not afraid of that?


    However, if you look carefully, Li chengcan finds that Korean entertainment newspapers are also thieves. They didn''t write anything about Jin Xiantai, they only wrote Li Xiaoen.


    I think they also know that Jin Xiantai, who has an American identity and is still a media upstart, is definitely not something they can offend.


    Li Xiaoen, who is just a minor entertainer in a second-line TV series, will inevitably become their target.


    In addition, the news released on Li chengcan''s Facebook tweet has caused the tension of other artists'' brokerage companies. Therefore, with the promotion of people intentionally or unintentionally, more and more news about this aspect on the Internet is becoming more and more lively.


    Korean entertainment companies know that YG brokerage company is the largest company in South Korea, and its artists are the most.


    Although now because of the company''s internal equity issues, which led to the entertainment industry began to decline.


    But if you take CNN''s path, YG will not go downhill, but will have a broader future.


    You know, people in South Korea''s entertainment industry dream of having a channel to develop in Europe and America.


    It''s just a pity that European and American people don''t like Korean artists.


    At the same time, in Europe and the United States, there is no serious channel for Korean artists to build momentum.


    But CNN is different.


    As the most influential media on the west coast of the United States, CNN has abundant media resources.


    Therefore, as long as CNN is willing to promote a Korean artist, it is not easy to make him familiar in the United States.


    awesome fire in America is not impossible even if the Korean artists are giving them strength.


    By that time, Korean people will have an international star.


    Unfortunately, this good thing can only come from the signing artists of YG company. There are no other artists of any company.


    YG will become the most attractive company and attract a large number of artists to invest in it. How can other companies live!


    No way!


    This is absolutely not possible!


    For a while, the Korean entertainment industry was in chaos.


    Of course, some black history about Li chengcan and his negative news also began to increase.


    Without it, it is to hope to have an impact and eliminate Jin Xiantai''s idea of investing in YG.


    Li chengcan was angry and helpless.


    Of course, Li Xiaoen also fell ill.


    What cosmetic surgery, abortion, teenage chaos, these began to fill the Internet, in short, there is no good side.


    It''s a bad way to do it, but it usually works sometimes.


    After all, let''s have a look, especially after Jin Xiantai saw these news, whether he thinks Li chengcan is not worthy of cooperation, there are problems in his character and so on.


    As for Li Xiaoen''s side, no matter whether she really caught up with Jin Xiantai or not, anyway, it will be dark first.


    William King (Jin Xiantai) such a high-quality tortoise, how can not let a second-line TV show female artists win it.


    Jin Xiantai himself knows nothing about this.


    Contract artists affiliated to YG company welcome encouragement, because they are very clear that once this matter is really achieved, then they are the biggest beneficiaries.


    So at this time, YG''s contract artists have come forward and began to criticize those who smear.


    Jin Xiantai did not expect that he only reached an oral agreement with Li chengcan, which would stir up the Korean entertainment industry like this. This is not his original intention.


    But since it has become this way, he has no way.


    Li Xiaoen is a little panicked at this time. She and Jin Xiantai are really nothing. She is also afraid of being unlucky because of this.


    That''s why she asked in such a panic.


    Li chengcan''s face is not very good-looking, so it looks like Li Xiaoen, after thinking about it, she still comforts her.


    "Don''t worry about it. You know it''s nothing. William, I don''t think he''ll be angry with you. After all, you haven''t done anything. Even if it''s anger, it''s just the tabloids


    Although Li chengcan said so, he didn''t know what to do.


    And he is also very worried, because of these reports, Jin Xiantai will change his original intention.


    After all, what they have reached is only an oral agreement. As long as there is no written contract signed in black and white, then Jin Xiantai can change his mind.


    Tema''s!


    These bastards can''t look at others!


    After Li chengcan comforted Li Xiaoen, he couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    Jin Xiantai, who was sitting on the side of old George, was facing the question of old George."Do you mean that the northern dynasties would take advantage of this


    Old George reacted and thought of the possibility.


    After all, Jin Xiantai reminds us so clearly.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, the Northern Dynasty should have such a plan. The Soviets have no time to take care of them now. After all, the cost of the battlefield in Afghanistan is not small, so the Northern Dynasty can only make the idea of China. "


    Old George sneered at his words.


    "This is the virtue of the Soviets. They always speak well. When it comes to substantive aid, they will never give up anything. Only the Northern Dynasty will follow the Soviet Union. At the critical moment, they still have to make the idea of China. I think China is also not happy."


    Jin Xiantai was silent and didn''t answer this.


    But in his heart, he still agreed with old George.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    New York


    Midtown Manhattan


    the top floor of Wheatstone building


    Annie has sent frankstein away.


    On the soft velvet bed, two babies are sleeping soundly. The little guy is sleeping peacefully. One of them doesn''t know if he has a dream. The corners of his mouth are even warped. It makes people feel lovely.


    "Miss, the video frankstein gave us proves that molozov was behind the murder of your family, so we can''t let him go."


    As an old housekeeper who has served two generations of the T family, Nord has deep feelings for the Wheatston family. Therefore, he shares the experience of the Wheatstone family and resents the originator.


    Turning over the storage card with video evidence in her hand, Annie said softly, "of course, I want to revenge him. My family can''t die so unknowingly. Since it has been proved to be molozov, I can''t let him go. "


    Old housekeeper Nord asked: "Miss, we can hire killers, the world''s top killers, and even buy some organizations to target molozov. Although molozov''s father is in charge of the Soviet intelligence agency in East Germany, we also have our advantages."


    Yes, as old housekeeper Nord said, molozov has his advantages, but Annie also has her own advantages.


    Molozov has power, but Annie has money.


    At the thought of her family''s death because of molozov''s greed, Annie''s heart couldn''t calm down. After a lot of thinking, the crazy revenge took the upper hand. Finally, Annie nodded: "yes, uncle Nord, you can do it. I want the top-notch killer. It doesn''t matter how much money it costs. I want molozov to be chased endlessly Heaven lives in a terrible nightmare


    Now that Annie had made a decision, she nodded and bowed away to prepare for her daughter''s revenge.


    When the old housekeeper left, Anne slowly closed her eyes.


    At this moment, she thought of her father and mother, as well as many relatives.


    However, Annie''s heart was always a little uneasy. She thought that something bad might happen.


    It''s just that this feeling of her is very inexplicable, and even she herself has some doubts about how this is going on.


    In the end, she could only blame herself for being too excited and not thinking too much.


    Soon, on a very secretive website, a reward of hundreds of millions of dollars for the assassination was released. The target of the reward was molozov.


    After finishing the reward, old housekeeper Nord returned to Anne.


    "Miss, the reward has been released. It is estimated that within an hour, those people will act. We just have to wait for the news patiently."


    Annie slowly opened her eyes and looked at old Nord, who was bowing in front of her. There was a trace of worry on her face: "can''t anything go wrong? I''m a little flustered


    Old Nord looked at his young lady in front of him. At this time, she did not have that kind of smart appearance. This is a weak little girl.


    But old Nord didn''t care. After all, he also hoped that his young lady would not be so tired. What''s the matter if he looked like a little girl like this.


    Although the strong woman looks beautiful, who can understand the sadness behind her.


    "Don''t worry. There will be no doubt. There are many enemies of molozov. Many people want his life. After all, this guy offends too many people."


    After all, the old housekeeper watched Annie grow up, so he immediately understood what the young lady was worried about, so he comforted her.


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s words, Annie was a little relieved.


    She turned her head and looked at the two sleeping babies, their faces full of maternal kindness.


    "I''m not worried about myself. I''m afraid that two little guys will be involved."


    Annie was very open about whether the revenge on molozov would reveal this. She was only worried about her two children.


    After all, molozov''s father is not a good match, and the Soviet special agency killer is also very powerful, intelligence channels are very wide.


    If there was a problem, the Soviets would soon retaliate.


    At that time, her own accident was nothing, but Annie, the two children, did not want to be implicated.


    "I can''t? Then let Joanne find an excuse to put it in William''s house Old Nord made a suggestion.


    Oh!


    Anne was moved by the old housekeeper''s suggestion.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is the father of the child. Although he doesn''t know, Annie thinks it''s a good choice for Annie to leave the child.


    At least if something goes wrong with him, the child can stay with his father.


    And with his understanding of Jin Xiantai, it is impossible for him to ignore the two babies after his own accident.Before that, of course, I have to make a will to my two children, and make sure that in case of any accident, they can accept everything they have left as adults, so that they can have a guarantee.


    It can be said that Annie now began to plan for the worst.


    "Call a lawyer, I want to make a will, and help me get brother George to come and be a notary. I know he''s in New York."


    The old housekeeper understood his lady''s plan, and he knew that it was the best way to do it, so he did not stop Annie.


    Little George, who was in New York, immediately went to Annie''s side after receiving the news. At the same time, a confidential information was sent to Pavlovic, the head of the Soviet intelligence agency "Stasi" in East Germany.


    After seeing the information, Pavlovich''s face changed a lot, then picked up the black phone on the desk in front of him and broadcast a number.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    After a busy tone, the phone was put through.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    There was a young man''s voice over the phone, which seemed to be awake.


    "Don''t ask why, get up right away and go to the nearest safe house, and the women around me will get there in the shortest time."


    After a brief comment, he hung up and Pavlovic continued to make a few calls.


    On the other side of the city, in a luxury apartment, Morozov, pale faced, looked at his partner on his side, then took out a small knife blade from his coat pocket by the bed, and without hesitation, ran the blade through her partner''s carotid artery.


    After solving the woman around him, molozov rushed to his body and left the apartment. The whole process didn''t take ten minutes from him to washing his body and leaving the apartment.


    Molozov is very clear that the traces in the apartment will be cleaned up naturally, and there is no need to worry about it. What puzzled him was why his father suddenly let himself go to the safe house.


    But in any case, the father would not harm himself, so he did not worry about this problem for the time being.


    After leaving the apartment, he went directly to the nearest safe house that his father had told him for his own use.


    By the time he arrived at the safe house, there were already many of his father''s immediate men waiting.


    "You are in danger now. The director has told us that you must stay here and not go out during this period."


    When molozov arrived, a middle-aged man who looked like a lumberjack came up and said this to him seriously.


    This safe house is on the outskirts of Leipzig, with a wide view around it. It is seldom visited by people, so it is a good place to hide.


    At the same time, strangers appear, you can also find out for the first time.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At this time, the left side of Molo is still in a fog, and it is still unclear what happened.


    But now that it is safe, of course he has to ask about this.


    "You''ve been offered a $600 million assassination reward on a secret website," he said


    Ooh!


    It''s worth 600 million dollars!


    Molozov grew up with his mouth.


    My father''s men were obviously not joking, so it must be true.


    "Who issued the reward?"


    Faced with this problem, the middle-aged man shook his head: "it''s not clear yet, but it can be found out after a little time. The other party doesn''t know that website is actually our business, so it gives us the opportunity to find out each other. "


    "Check! Find out and kill them Molozov''s face was not very good-looking, after all, no one would be very comfortable with such a thing, and his reaction would be similar to that of molozov.


    "Don''t worry, it takes time," the middle-aged man said


    Annie and the old housekeeper did not expect that such a secret website specializing in assassination was actually run by the Soviet Union.


    So it brought her a lot of trouble.


    In fact, such secret websites are usually related to special institutions of various countries, which can not be done by a small organization or individual.


    In addition to getting some extra free funds, we can also gain some people''s control by running this business.


    After all, the handle of buying murderers and killing people is caught, and it can be used when it is critical.


    Therefore, the so-called secret killer website in the novel is actually not the same thing at all. There will be some involvement behind this and the large-scale special secret organizations of various countries.


    The simplest truth is that it is so easy to cultivate a secret killer?


    Don''t talk about civil society organizations.


    If there is such an organization, countries will not see it?


    The intelligence department dealt with it as soon as possible, and it would never tolerate the survival of such organizations.Although Annie knows some of the dark side of politics and the cruelty of business, she is not so clear about the deeper secrets.


    It is precisely because of this negligence that she has caused a lot of trouble.


    Of course, the old housekeeper Nord is very careful when releasing the reward, and some special means are used for IP address.


    However, the scientific and technological means of the Soviet intelligence department are not low. It is only a matter of time before Annie is found.


    Fortunately, Annie''s movements and those of the Soviets were at the same time under the control of the other side.


    But this person is no one else, it is with a good idea to watch the appearance of primary school students, now Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper Andrew.


    [9527 I have to inform you that the target of your service is Jin Xiantai. The unmarried earth woman is in trouble. ]


    he is absorbing energy near the sun to supplement his surveillance ship''s intelligence. A message has been sent from distant space to Andrew, who is pruning flowers and plants in his mansion.


    Andrew, who got the news, put down his scissors.


    "What kind of trouble?"


    [it''s very serious. Maybe she and her children are going to die, according to the earth''s saying. ]


    what else?


    My uncle Andrew serves Jin Xiantai. If the mother who gave birth to him is so dangerous, does my uncle Andrew care about it.


    Listen to zhinao said so seriously, suddenly Andrew did not dare to be careless.


    "Give me the details."


    [OK, details are being transmitted. ]


    soon, Andrew received the information from the brain that Annie bought the murderer to retaliate against molozov, and the website of buying murderer was run by the Soviet people, and the Soviet people still checked Annie''s data, which were all mastered by Andrew.


    After receiving the information, Andrew sneered.


    If you want to do something to the woman who gave birth to my young master, you have to see what I mean by Andrew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    On a seemingly ordinary day, people die every second, but there is also a baby born. In this world, some people are just rich, but in other places, people may just go bankrupt.


    Most of the time, such things happen at the same time, but the common people are not very clear about this, or simply did not think about it.


    After all, what does such a thing have to do with yourself.


    Whether it is death or bankruptcy, the earth is still in constant rotation, will not stop its rotation because of such a small matter.


    And this is life.


    Ordinary people have their joys and sorrows, their sorrow and happiness.


    The rich and the powerful also have their troubles.


    Generally speaking, human beings are like this. There are always some troubles in life. It is impossible that you will not have trouble because you have money and power.


    It''s just that compared with ordinary people, people with money and power have fewer chances to encounter troubles and have more ways to solve them.


    Molozov was in trouble just now, and it seemed to be a big problem because someone was going to buy a murderer to kill him.


    In such trouble, molozov, the second generation of Soviet power, is very uncomfortable. You should know that he has lived so old, especially under the protection of his father Pavlovic, he has always been a threat to others, rather than others can threaten him.


    In the remote villa on the outskirts of Leipzig, molozov was very comfortable. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out who was responsible for this.


    Of course, he can''t think of anyone. There''s no reason why, because he has offended too many people.


    In other words, he has many enemies and many people want him to die.


    It was because there were so many enemies that molozov could not figure out who it was.


    However, he thought that the other party was willing to buy murderers through KGB''s website, so he left a handle. So molozov knew that the identity of the other party would be exposed sooner or later.


    As long as the identity of the other party is exposed, it will be sooner or later to find the other party, kill the other party and solve this hidden danger.


    So molozov was in a better mood when he thought of it.


    In July, Leipzig''s outskirts were idyllic, with green grass and wild flowers blooming in the fields, but molozov was not in the mood to enjoy it.


    In the morning, in order to be safe, he had just solved the woman he met in the bar yesterday. He thought that molozov was still a little reluctant. After all, the girl was of great figure and good skill.


    A tall, middle-aged man who seems to be a Siberian lumberjack reappears.


    "The technicians in the bureau are looking for clues. It will take some time. Although the other party offers a reward through our website, not all of us are active in the website. In order to avoid some free killers finding you, you still have to stay here during this period of time. "


    Molozov is not a fool. Of course, he knows that what middle-aged people say to himself is correct. Although he is a jerk and occasionally arrogant, he is definitely not an idiot.


    When to choose the right thing to do, he still understands this truth.


    In particular, when his own security is threatened, of course, he also put aside the old style and style.


    "No problem. I''ll listen to you."


    Molozov was very reasonable at this time, and he usually showed a completely different person.


    ------Split line --


    "ha! Is KGB based in East Germany? "


    Andrew, who is pruning the bonsai in Beverly, Los Angeles, is pruning the bonsai. He has received all the information from his brain, and then cocked up his mouth and showed an expression of discovering something interesting.


    [9527, I think you''re playing a nurturance game for the earth, and it''s still simple. Of course, it''s not all right to say that you''re playing the nurturance game. After all, you''re not the protagonist.


    also make complaints about the brain energy gathering near the sun.


    Although the intellectual brain controls the spacecraft in space, there is no problem communicating with Andrew based on the technology of nemesis.


    Andrew put down his scissors, picked up a white handkerchief and wiped his hand. Through his own consciousness, he responded to the brain: "it''s not playing the nurturing game, but watching the reality show. Do you know?"


    Andrew''s metaphor is more appropriate than the "game" metaphor of the brain.


    After analyzing it, he thought it was like Andrew said.


    [whether it''s a reality show or a game, what are you going to do about it? ]


    Andrew turned and walked towards the house not far away, and responded to zhinao: "I can''t do it myself for the time being. I just need to protect the safety of the earth woman. If you really want me to do it, don''t mention a small Soviet Union... "Andrew really has the guts to say this. Even though he has many restrictions and is still in prison, if he is really angry, he can destroy the earth.


    Of course, Andrew is not going to do anything about it.


    He just wanted to finish his sentence and go home early.


    Of course, during his sentence, he must also take good care of his target, Jin Xiantai, and his "family".


    [the other party is inquiring about the trace of the earth woman through the Internet. ]


    this is a reminder to Andrew.


    "Erase the mark, or leave a fake one, and mislead those guys to investigate, as long as you can''t find the woman named Annie."


    It was easy to solve the problem, and Andrew didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    And it''s the most convenient way to do it.


    Soon, the brain linked to the earth''s network in space, quickly wiped out all the network traces left by old housekeeper Nord, and left a large number of false traces to Soviet technicians, misleading them to follow down.


    As for where they''ll end up tracking Hehe, only ghosts will know.


    In a word, Annie is not in danger of exposure for the time being. She is safe for the time being.


    [traces have been erased, misleading clues have been put on the Internet, but this still can''t solve the problem. I know that the woman wants revenge. If she doesn''t solve the target named molozov, she will be in danger sooner or later. ]


    zhinao completed Andrew''s explanation before and after three seconds, and after finishing all this, he gave his opinion to Andrew.


    At this time, Andrew had returned to the residence, and the working maids bowed down and waited for him to pass before continuing their work.


    Now Andrew has the look of a housekeeper. He looks like a real model.


    "As long as I protect the safety of her and her children, I don''t want to do the extra things. After all, Jin Xiantai is the first person I should pay attention to."


    Zhinao was silent, even if he didn''t say another word.


    Andrew came to the living room and turned on the LCD TV. There was an advertisement on the TV.


    The whole advertisement is full of warm sentiment, especially family and family. When parents take their children out to dinner, their faces are full of happiness and their children''s faces are full of happy smiles.


    Last but not least, William fried chicken! Taste from the south! ]And the ad ends.


    After reading the ad, Andrew licked his dry lips, walked aside, picked up the landline phone and played a series of numbers.


    "William fried chicken."


    The voice of a young man came from the phone.


    "Beverly Hills 18, give me a family bucket set meal."


    Andrew ordered a whole family bucket.


    "Yes, sir."


    After the phone hung up, Andrew went to one side of the sofa and sat down. At the same time, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Aha, I can''t believe that he got all the" hometown chickens "out, but just changed a name. It''s really interesting.".


    Now in the United States of different time and space, after Kim Hyun Tai accompanied old George to Asia, under the leadership of Joan, "William fried chicken" fast food restaurant has sprung up in Los Angeles and opened dozens of stores.


    After all, there is no "hometown chicken" or "clown Burger" in this time and space. There are only Mexican tortillas, so this market has always been a blank.


    For this market gap, Jin Xiantai has long found and pondered.


    It''s just that he has a lot of things, so he hasn''t paid attention to it.


    But now, finally, Jin Xiantai can enter this area and continue his great undertaking of Shanzhai.


    Now, no one knows about William fried chicken.


    Of course, the taste of fried chicken is really good, and it also focuses on family theme, so it attracts many children and family members to try it.


    At the same time, with the trinkets made in the toy factory, the children''s set meal and toys are bought, so the attraction of this to children becomes more and more instantly.


    Good taste, low price and good environment.


    So just a few days after opening, William fried chicken became very popular.


    In particular, according to previous life''s cognition, Jin Xiantai is also ready to focus on franchise chain operation mode in this time and space, so it has attracted many people to prepare to join.


    Joan has received a lot of intention to join, but they are in the processing stage for the time being.


    As Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper, Andrew can be regarded as his own, so it''s not unreasonable to support his young master''s brand.


    Well, a family bucket is also a support.Andrew just thought that Jin Xiantai was making this fast food to make money. He didn''t think so much about it. How could he know that Jin Xiantai was making fast food? There was a deeper meaning.


    After all, Andrew is just an alien elementary school student. He can''t really understand everything on earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The business model of "hometown chicken" is very successful. There is no need to change it when it is copied to different time and space. At least, Jin Xiantai is not prepared to change anything in his plan, because there is no need at all.


    And JoAnn strictly followed the plan left by Kim Hyun Tai, and began to implement it after he left Los Angeles.


    It completely imitates the decoration style of "hometown chicken" in another time and space, and the staff allocation is also employed according to the "hometown chicken" system.


    There is also a special place for children to play in the store. At the same time, there are good protective measures, so parents who bring children to dinner don''t need to worry about any safety problems.


    The flavor of fried chicken is also based on the "hometown chicken" of another time and space. At least, there is no difference in taste. Even the crispness of fried chicken is perfect.


    This is completely different from the fast-food industry in the dominant position of the Mexican tortillas, which makes the American people who always eat tacos become excited.


    After all, Mexican tortillas are delicious, but they''re too much to eat.


    Now, you can have another choice, which is fried chicken.


    Fresh food, taste very good, so when the "William fried chicken" fast food chain opened, Los Angeles local people went to find out, and immediately fell in love with the taste of fried chicken.


    It worked.


    The fried chicken shop was a complete success.


    Joanne is very clear about this.


    At this time, sitting in front of JoAnn in the office, on his desk was a thick pile of application forms, all of whom wanted to apply to join William fried chicken.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s plan, "William fried chicken" only operates no more than 100 direct stores, and all the remaining stores are developed in the franchise mode, and he only needs to be responsible for collecting the franchise fee every year.


    Of course, the choice of franchisees must also be cautious.


    First of all, the applicant must have sufficient funds and be willing to comply with the advice provided by William fried chicken. He should not modify the taste of William fried chicken without authorization and add seasonings or other things.


    In short, everything follows the pattern of "hometown chicken" in Jin Xiantai''s previous life.


    For this model, Joanne thought it was the idea of her own small boss, so she admired it in her heart.


    The popularity of "William fried chicken" has inevitably attracted the attention of investors. After all, it is no longer exciting to see who makes money.


    The 50 "William fried chicken" opened in Los Angeles basically has a constant flow of people from morning to night. The turnover of fried chicken sold in a day is as high as $230000, which is not even the takeout.


    A little calculation of the account will make it clear.


    The investment of William fried chicken is just land and real estate and decoration.


    It''s going to cost about $800, 000 to $900, 000 to make it a million.


    If the daily turnover of each store is kept at 20000 yuan, the net profit will be 5000 US dollars. If we calculate it in a month, it will be 150000 US dollars. The cost recovery is just a little more than a year.


    Now investment in business, more than a year back, two years of pure profit is not too good, so smart people suddenly see business opportunities.


    What''s more, "William fried chicken" also provides store location selection, unified decoration and other supporting services. You just need to take out the money and don''t have to worry about everything.


    How nice it is to save your heart and effort.


    You don''t have to worry about finding a decoration company. You don''t have to worry about decorating. You don''t have to worry about choosing a store. All these are solved by William fried chicken.


    What they have to pay is only the annual franchise fee.


    It is a lie to say that no one is attracted. Of course, some people are skeptical about it.


    Everyone can see that William fried chicken makes money, but the problem is that since he makes money, isn''t Jin Xiantai giving away the money?


    No qualified businessman can do this kind of thing.


    Look at those qualified businessmen, which is not eager to put all their money into their own pocket.


    But Jin Xiantai was so good that he actually separated out such a lucrative business.


    If Jin Xiantai set up a chain store by himself, he would have made a lot of money. Why look for someone to join him.


    There must be a problem, a big problem.


    It is for this reason that some people have different skepticism and think that there is a ghost in it.


    However, there are also bold people who dare to take risks, so there are so many application forms on Joan''s desk.


    "Do you want to set up a special department to manage fried chicken? After all, I''m an individual, and I don''t have so much energy to deal with so many things every day."


    Looking at the pile of application forms piled up in front of him like a hill, Joann showed a bitter smile.


    now, Joanne manages a lot of things, CNN TV, animation company, toy factory, network company, cinema line, the newly established Entertainment Department of the company, Dave publishing California publishing house, Japan''s Asahi TV merger, Miss Coco''s "pat Ta" dress, such as today, there is another "William fried chicken" fast food chain.So even Joanne felt a bit of a lack of separation.


    Although every company has a special manager in charge of it, Joanne still has a lot of documents to try every day. It''s impossible to be so idle.


    Instead, it is Jin Xiantai who has become a big shopkeeper and enjoys himself every day.


    At the thought of this, Joann couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. A pretty little face was twisted a lot.


    "Asshole! Sooner or later, I will not feel well. "


    Knowing that he couldn''t do anything to the little boss, Joann finally had to shoot the innocent Whitney.


    Good luck!


    "Come in."


    "President, the financial statements of the publishing house have been completed. The income list of Mr. William''s novels has been listed separately, and the royalties of foreign agents have also been entered into the account number."


    In came Joanne''s secretary, a white woman in her thirties.


    After waving and letting the secretary go out, Joanne picked up the data that the secretary put on his desk and looked at it.


    Since Dave gave up the California publishing house and went to Europe to run a luxury enterprise, even Annie, who has shares in the publishing house, has secretly withdrawn its shares. Therefore, the California publishing house has become Jin Xiantai''s personal property.


    since his novels were published through the California Publishing house in the early days and accepted the sales agency from abroad, the publishing house needs to do so every month His royalty income should be listed separately so that he can know how much money he has made.


    At this time, the income of Jin Xiantai''s novels was very insignificant to him.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that his novels are quite profitable."


    Looking at the foreign sales data of Jin Xiantai''s novels and the royalty income, Qiao an suddenly burst into laughter.


    Although the income of the novel is nothing to Jin Xiantai, the money is quite a lot, especially every month.


    After practice, the sales of Jin Xiantai''s "song of ice and fire", "Lord of the rings" and "William''s fairy tales" began to weaken, but even so, it can sell hundreds of thousands of copies in the United States every month, and millions of copies are sold by foreign agents.


    For this reason, he can get tens of millions of dollars in royalties after tax when he lies at home with his novels alone, even if he doesn''t do anything.


    There are too many Gents than those in the middle class.


    The most important thing is that the income of the novel will be obtained every month. As long as Jin Xiantai is still alive and the novel is still selling, he will have income.


    It can be seen that it was quite right for Jin Xiantai to choose some novels to improve the economic conditions. However, he didn''t think of it at all. Now he doesn''t have to rely on novels to make a living.


    "President, first line."


    When JoAnn looked at the royalty income data of Jin Xiantai''s novels, the Secretary reminded her and asked her to answer the phone.


    As the president of CNN, Joanne has several phones in front of him, but they are divided into first line, second line, third line and so on.


    The highest level is the front line, which is the priority.


    Because people who know the phone number are very important people, including Jin Xiantai, or the president of other big companies, and Annie who is far away in New York.


    Putting down the data sheet in his hand, Joann picked up the line of landline phone on the edge and said "hello".


    "Joanne, this is Annie. I want to send the baby to Los Angeles for you to look after for a few days."


    Annie''s voice came over the phone.


    And listening to Annie say that she will take care of her baby for a few days, which makes JoAnn very confused.


    Why should the big boss''s children be taken care of by themselves? What''s more, according to Joanne''s understanding of Annie, Annie is not the kind of woman who dislikes children''s troubles.


    So, there must be some problems.


    "Boss, where do you have any problems? Do you need some help from me? "


    After all, Joanne has been with Annie for many years, so her judgment is basically right.


    Annie on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, and then she said, "you can''t help this. You just have to take good care of my baby. If anything happens to me, you can give the child to William and tell him the identity of the child. "


    Annie said that, where can Joan not clearly know that his boss is really in trouble.


    If there was no danger, how could she send the child to her side and say such a thing to herself.


    So when Anne said this, Joe got a little excited when she settled down.


    "What is it, miss?"


    "It''s useless for you to know, so don''t ask. I''ve already sent the children to Los Angeles. You can remember to pick up the children and leave the rest to yourself. Remember, once I have an accident, tell William the identity of the child and let him take good care of the child. If I''m ok, you don''t have to say anything to himBang!


    Annie on the other side of the phone said that and hung up.


    Anne still trusted Joanne, or she would not trust her child.


    Annie knew that Joanne was a lace and loved herself.


    So Annie just took advantage of this to let Joanne take care of the children for a while. I have to say that sometimes Annie really takes advantage of people...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Annie called Joanne and told her that, but she wanted to take precautions.


    After all, there are some things that need to be prepared for the worst, so as not to think of them until they are in crisis.


    The old housekeeper Nord''s warning was right.


    After all, her father is different from ordinary people, and her power is not ordinary.


    "Miss."


    After hanging up the phone, Annie looked sad, which made Nord, the old housekeeper standing by her side, could not bear to see it.


    "Uncle Nord, you said I''m going to take revenge now, isn''t it a little too hasty?"


    Annie had calmed down at this time, regained her strong female character, and began to reflect.


    The old housekeeper was silent for a while, and it was hard for him to answer the question.


    "I think, I''m still a little dizzy."


    After reflection, Anne felt that she had made some mistakes.


    But things have developed, and she knows that even regret can''t change anything.


    "Have the children been sent away?"


    "Jonathan has boarded the plane with the children, the plane has taken off, and will be in Los Angeles tomorrow afternoon."


    At the thought of the child who had been sent away, Annie''s face showed a reluctant look.


    However, she thought that if things were revealed and the other party retaliated, it would be more dangerous for the child to stay. After that, her reluctant expression gradually faded and replaced by perseverance.


    "Annie, I think you''d better consult my father about this matter. I don''t object to your revenge, but there are some ways of revenge. At least you should take revenge on the premise of ensuring your own safety


    Little George, who had been asked to be a notary, was choking.


    George Jr., who is already a member of the City Council of Los Angeles, originally went to New York to attend a charity banquet. However, he did not expect that Annie would call him to be a notary of the will.


    As a world friend, little George is no stranger to Annie.


    And Annie, for little George, can be regarded as a little sister who grew up.


    So he didn''t want Annie to suffer anything.


    Not to mention that she has two children.


    "Uncle George is very busy, so don''t tell him about it."


    Anne turned down little George''s suggestion.


    On hearing this, little George turned his eyes, and then said to Annie, "my father likes William very much. He always says that this little guy has a lot of brains. Since he has such a high opinion of him, why don''t I find a way from William?"


    Little George didn''t want Annie to retaliate by buying murderers and killing people. Especially, little George knew some inside information about the "killer organization" on the Internet, so he was worried that Annie would expose herself and cause revenge from the Soviet Union.


    So he planned to stop Annie from going on and persuade her to hide first.


    But judging from Annie''s present state, it is obvious that nothing works.


    However, thinking of Anne''s attitude towards Kim, little George felt that he could give it a try.


    Maybe a mention of Jin Xiantai could make Annie relax a little.


    "What can he do?"


    Annie''s look changed after little George mentioned Jin Xiantai. It was obvious how much Annie cared about Jin Xiantai.


    Little George had been observing in silence, and he felt there was a play.


    "Why can''t he? Don''t you remember the Plaza Agreement?"


    Little George''s words made Annie silent.


    After a long time, Anne hesitated and asked, "so how can we talk to Uncle George and how can he ask William? After all, I don''t want your father to know about this place. "


    There''s a door!


    Little George heard Annie say so, and immediately knew that there was hope.


    Anyhow, as long as Annie can endure for a while, and then find a place to hide and talk.


    Even George Jr. could guess that the Soviets were already searching for traces of the Internet, ready to follow suit.


    "Leave it to me."


    Little George immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed his father''s number.


    ------Division line --


    "head, there''s someone sneaking outside."


    On the field outside the villa where molozov was hiding, there appeared a family who looked like an outing.


    However, agents who have been observing the family through binoculars have found the family suspicious.


    A middle-aged Siberian lumberjack appeared, reached for his telescope and looked at him.


    "The clown family of the circus, a small group of famous killers, go and deal with them. I can''t imagine that there are people who don''t want to die for money."About ten seconds later, the middle-aged man put down his binoculars, and then turned to his subordinates and told them that he was a "family" in the countryside.


    "How do you know who they are, chief?"


    Several agents were ordered to leave. Among the agents left, one of them couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man is still so an iceberg expression, which seems to be inhumane at all, but he still answers the question of his subordinates.


    "Did you see the little girl in the red cape?"


    The famous hand nodded: "yes, a seven or eight year old girl."


    "Fart! It was a woman in her thirties, but she looked like a little girl. And didn''t you think that a seven or eight year old girl had too much breast? It seems that you are not suitable to be an agent. I really don''t know how you graduated, and you have lived so long and haven''t died. "


    The agent lowered his head in shame.


    The middle-aged man is right. This guy was not qualified in training and learning at the beginning, and could hardly graduate.


    If it had not been for molozov, he would have been cleaned up.


    It was also because of molozov''s help that he finally graduated successfully, not to mention came to East Germany.


    But in return, he would work for molozov.


    What''s more, he still works under the leadership of Laozi molozov.


    Of course, Pavlovic, molozov''s father, was also aware of this guy''s virtue, so he didn''t assign him any important posts and positions. At the same time, he also hoped that his son would have an obedient "dog".


    There was no dangerous mission, just for molozov. That''s why the agent has survived to this day.


    And as a dog, when Morozov is in danger, he must come to relieve his master''s worries, isn''t he.


    So he was sent here.


    The middle-aged man did not continue to pay attention to the guy, but observed the situation of the "clearance" team sent out.


    A total of three people went out. They looked like workers who had just finished decorating the villa and were preparing to go home.


    For the three agents who came out of the villa, the "circus clown" group, who pretended to be a family member, was on the alert. Two of them put their hands behind their backs.


    For the behavior of the family, the three agents did not seem to notice, they are still talking and laughing, toward the old truck outside the villa.


    Maybe These three workers really do maintenance for the villa, and the killers are a little relaxed.


    The three agents started the car and drove towards the family.


    The car passed by the side of the family, and the family didn''t find anything wrong.


    Whoa!


    It seems that I''m a little too thoughtful.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    At this time, after a few muffled noises, the father of the family fell down and kept pouring blood from his back and dyed his white shirt red.


    Mother also stumbled to the side of the road, in her not beautiful forehead, there is a small hole spraying blood.


    It was only at this time that the boys and girls in the family responded, but it was too late to respond.


    "The boy" was shot in the middle of his eyebrow and fell on the green grass in the field. "Girl" also bloomed a few threads of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    The old truck, which had already driven a long distance, stopped. Three agents jumped out of the car with pistols equipped with mufflers, and then walked cautiously.


    There was no turning over and no unnecessary action. After the three agents came over, they began to mend their guns at the "family". Each shot was hit at the key part of the family. After waiting to make sure that the "family" could not die again, the three agents were completely relaxed.


    One of the agents went to the girl and squatted down. He reached out and turned the girl''s body upside down.


    "Ha! This is a dwarf. "


    Sure enough, the girl looks like a little girl, but in fact she''s an adult, just a dwarf.


    The boy, like the girl, is a dwarf.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get rid of them. It seems that it''s not safe here. I didn''t expect that these free killers still have some skills to find this safe house. It seems that we need to talk to the head and change places. "


    The older of the three agents urged his companions, and then the three began to carry the killers'' bodies.


    The middle-aged man in the villa who has been observing the situation here is sent by Pavlovic, molozov''s father, to protect his son''s confidant. Alikse, who looks like a Siberian lumberjack, has a dignified expression.


    "You continue to observe the situation around you, but everyone who appears around is listed as a dangerous target. I''ll talk to molozov. It''s obviously unsafe here."This has been revealed in the safe house. It is not only the agents dealing with the "family" killers outside, but also alikser himself.


    And to his surprise, the level of this safe house is not low. How did the freedom killer find it so quickly?


    Although alikse does not think that the safe house will not be found, it is worrying to find it in such a short time.


    In this case, he reported on Pavlovic''s location, and he himself came to molozov, who was napping in the villa bedroom.


    "This place is no longer safe. We need to leave now."


    After seeing molozov, alikse didn''t talk nonsense and told the other party directly that it was unsafe and needed to be transferred immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    the welcome banquet in the hotel has come to an end in South Korea. For the moment, old George and his party are very satisfied with the Korean people''s "hospitality". At least, the attitude of the Korean people is good, which is much better than that of the Japanese.


    At least this is a reflection of the Korean''s "deference", which is not like the Japanese, who have different ways of doing things on their own.


    During the banquet, old George and a group of South Korean politicians at his table had a private and unofficial discussion on the situation on the peninsula. Finally, he found that these Koreans were worried about the North Korea''s nuclear weapons.


    In fact, it is not only the Koreans who are worried about this, but also the old George himself.


    After the banquet, Li chengcan and Li Xiaoen bid farewell to Jin Xiantai. Jin Xiantai didn''t mean to detain him. He just told Li chengcan to remember that he would go to YG company to have a look at it tomorrow.


    In this regard, Li chengcan said that he would never forget, and then left Xinluo hotel with Li Xiaoen.


    Looking at the back of Li chengcan and Li Xiaoen''s leaving, it shows that his eyes are full of intriguing luster.


    [Li chengcan may have some background, too? Or would it be possible to attend a banquet of this class just by the boss of an artist agency? ]


    in fact, Jin Xiantai has always been confused about this question in the bottom of his heart, but he did not ask Li chengcan.


    What''s more, what Jin Xiantai is thinking about is not unreasonable.


    You know, all the people who can come to the banquet held here in Xinluo hotel are all high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and ordinary people can''t enter at all.


    Of course, the exception is for journalists who get a pass.


    And it''s not something you can do with money.


    Quan Daolong was able to come because of his Seven Star Electronics Group and his family is one of the top ten chaebols in South Korea.


    What about Li chengcan?


    Compared with Quan Daolong, Li chengcan is just a little shrimp.


    And it''s still the most humble kind of shrimp.


    But Li chengcan came.


    Therefore, this had to make Jin Xiantai feel puzzled and puzzled in his heart.


    But fortunately, for this problem, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to explore too much, this thing knows so clearly what to do.


    In this world, not everything has to be inquired about.


    So Jin Xiantai tolerated this question and never asked Li chengcan.


    "The situation on the peninsula is worrying."


    When Jin Xiantai turned to find his daughter cocoa, old George suddenly came to him with a sad sigh on his face.


    Seeing old George, King Xiantai stopped.


    "Things may not be so bad. Think about the good."


    When Jin Xiantai saw old George like this, he could only comfort him.


    "Come with me. I''m in a mess now."


    Old George said hello to Kim Hyun Tai, then turned and walked towards the lobby.


    Jin Xiantai did not refuse, and immediately followed up.


    Knowing that Jin Xiantai had kept up with him, old George said, "the Northern Dynasty is an elusive country, at least in the eyes of us Americans, we can''t understand them. And it makes us feel that they are beings that can''t be seen with normal eyes, measured by normal thinking. "


    Jin Xiantai listened to old George quietly and patiently. He thought about what old George meant while listening.


    Matthews and Kandi also came over. They were as quiet as Kim Hyun Tai, quietly following old George.


    "If nuclear weapons are in the hands of the north, it will be a disaster for anyone, because they are crazy enough and have enough courage to launch a nuclear war if necessary."


    At this point, old George stopped abruptly and turned to look at Kim Hyun Tai, Matthews and candy.


    "I don''t think that''s what everybody wants to see."


    Matthews was the first to say, "yes, Mr. George, none of us want this to happen. Therefore, the first thing we need to make sure is whether the northern dynasties actually conducted nuclear tests in private. "


    Matthews said, "Matthews is right. Now our focus is to confirm this first, and then to consider other issues."


    Basically, the meaning of Matthews and candy was similar to what old George thought.


    Now, no matter what, one thing has to be confirmed first.


    That is whether the Northern Dynasty was really doing this.


    Only after confirmation can the United States and some relevant countries be able to suit the remedy to the case and then solve the problem.


    After all, it is also likely that the smoke bombs released by the North Korean side, in addition to scaring everyone, were also intended to divert international attention and pressure on the Soviets who invaded Afghanistan.


    However, no matter what plan the Northern Dynasty had, at least in the eyes of old George, the Northern Dynasty was "successful.".Now South Korea is worried about this.


    Those who got the news also worried about it.


    Surely this message will be sent back to the United States, and the members of the White House will be just like themselves.


    To be honest, the last thing Americans want to see is that North Korea has nuclear weapons.


    After all, the United States and the Northern Dynasties have always been hostile.


    Therefore, the United States of course does not want to be controlled by its own enemies.


    At this time, old George''s eyes turned from Matthews and candy to Kim Hyun Tai, and Kim felt old George''s gaze.


    Obviously old George wanted to say something.


    But what can I say.


    Jin Xiantai felt bitter in his heart.


    But to drive the ducks on the shelves, they have to carry on.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai coughed and said slowly: "through special channels, we can test the attitude of the Soviet people. How difficult it is for the" younger brother "of the Northern Dynasty to do, I think the Soviet Union as the big brother should know better than us.


    So if the North Korea really carried out the nuclear weapons experiment, once they were successful, I think the Soviet Union would not like to see it.


    Although the Northern Dynasty was an alliance of the Soviet Union, where did the lasting friendship between countries come from? What I saw was the interests of the red fruits. "


    Old George''s eyes brightened.


    "You mean the Soviets probably didn''t know much about it?"


    Jin Xiantai did not give a positive response, but said vaguely: "my personal guess is just, but it is always necessary to test the Soviet Union."


    Old George can tell.


    If the North Dynasty really carried out nuclear test and could succeed.


    America, of course, will suffer.


    But it must have been the neighbors of the Northern Dynasties, such as China and the Soviet Union.


    As Jin Xiantai said, the Northern Dynasty was short of resources. In order to obtain more materials to maintain family rule, it was not impossible to threaten neighboring countries with nuclear blackmail to provide "aid".


    Do you give it when you say it?


    Taking advantage of old George''s contemplation, Jin Xiantai continued: "and now we need to make some preparations, such as uniting with some countries to restrict the export trade of the Northern Dynasty, so as to reduce their possibility of obtaining external funds.


    If it is possible, of course, it is necessary to implement international sanctions. This can at least delay the North Korea''s nuclear test, because without funds, they can''t buy nuclear materials through special channels. Without nuclear materials, they can''t do experiments... "


    If, according to Jin Xiantai''s statement, he dare not say it for a long time, once it is confirmed that the Northern Dynasty was really engaged in nuclear tests, then there would be no problem delaying for a decade.


    And in 10 years, how can this problem be solved.


    I have to say that Jin Xiantai''s suggestion is really good.


    Matthews and candy, who were also old George''s aides, were convinced by Kim.


    At this time, old George''s heart was gone, and the haze on his face was swept away.


    "Ha ha! Your proposal is really good. I will feed back this information to China immediately and will submit it to you at the same time. "


    With that, old George left in a hurry.


    Matthews and Kandi looked at Kim hyuntai and shrugged, showing a mocking look.


    "It seems that you have been busy recently. It is certain to write a detailed plan. The Lords of Congress are very helpful."


    Originally puzzled, Jin Xiantai finally understood that for Matthews and Kandi, he would look at himself with ridicule. It turned out to be such a thing.


    Hi!


    I thought it was a big deal.


    If you just write a plan, what''s the point.


    At this time, old George''s secretary trotted over and finally stopped in front of Kim.


    "Mr. George said there was nothing to do today. You can kill your time. Matthews and Mr. candy will accompany you to the business meeting at 8:00 tomorrow morning. William, you need to write a plan in five days We have eight days in Korea, and the schedule will be sent to you in the evening. "


    Old George''s secretary left after all this, and Matthews whistled.


    "It''s so happy to be free today."


    Kandi was smiling and silent.


    "I''m going to find coco. You two go out and make sure you get insurance."


    Matthews looks at Kandy with a puzzled look.


    "What does he mean?"


    After thinking for a while, candy woke up and said to Matthews, "William, this sultry guy, reminds us to wear a condom when we go out to play..."


    In Xinluo Hotel, Jin Xiantai paid for a presidential suite. He didn''t want to aggrieve himself and his daughter. Anyway, he didn''t need money.The suite is located on the 28th floor of Xinluo Hotel, so it takes a little time to take the elevator.


    Jin Xiantai, who walked into the elevator, thought in his heart.


    [I have to know the information about the Northern Dynasties immediately, or I will write a fart plan. I don''t know the difference between the Northern Dynasty in different time and space and the Northern Dynasty I knew in my last life. But I just know that the ruler of the Northern Dynasty in different time and space is the Li family ]


    in this way, with a complex mood, Jin Xiantai came to the 28th floor and walked out of the elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Dad."


    When he saw his father enter the room, coco, who was watching cartoons, ran over.


    He squatted down to open his hands and let his daughter plunge into his arms. Jin Xiantai was very sorry and said to his daughter, "the time of the party is a little long. Originally, dad wanted to take you with him, but you are too young, so..."


    Before Jin Xiantai finished, coco would look up at his father and interrupt him: "it doesn''t matter. What''s the meaning of that kind of party? It''s better to stay in the room and watch cartoons."


    After listening to her daughter''s words and observing her daughter''s expression, Jin Xiantai was relieved.


    As long as the daughter is not unhappy.


    "What cartoon are you watching?"


    Jin Xiantai walks to the living room with coco in his arms, and then the father and daughter sit on the sofa together.


    At this time, in front of the landing LCD TV, is playing a local Korean cartoon, the main role is a little duck.


    "The adventures of Murphy duck."


    Xiao Ke''s response is funny.


    Jin Xiantai smiles, then turns to the maid kakamila who is not far away and asks, "have you had lunch?"


    Camilla, who was wearing a British maid''s dress, nodded: "the Korean set meal offered by the hotel was ordered, and the lady ate a lot."


    Looking down at her daughter, who was concentrating on watching cartoons, Jin Xiantai asked softly, "what are the packages? How does it taste? "


    Cocoa''s eyes did not leave the television''s answer, his father said: "Porphyra beef bibimbap, there is an undercooked egg, a dish of pickles, a bowl of kelp bone soup." With that, coco turned his face and looked at his father.


    Jin Xiantai picked up cocoa and put her on his leg.


    "Well, Korean food is just like that. If the food is delicious in China. But now we are in Korea, so don''t be so picky about the food for the time being


    Coco puckered up at the smell of the speech, a very unhappy appearance.


    "No, cocoa wants something delicious. I don''t want to eat kimchi bibimbap."


    It can be seen that a Korean set meal was ordered at noon, and the little guy was not satisfied after eating it once, and even had some resistance.


    But the daughter''s request, the father must satisfy.


    What''s more, the requirement of cocoa is not high, but it''s just eating something delicious during this period in Korea. What''s the problem.


    It''s a good solution.


    "Yes, dad will."


    "Yes! I knew Dad was the best. " "Little coco cheered, and then put his arms around Jin Xiantai and" booed "on his cheek.


    "Kamila."


    "Young master."


    "If I''m out of business, you can order the Chinese food in the hotel. Although it''s a modified and unorthodox Chinese dish, it''s better than Korean local food."


    "Yes, young master."


    After agreeing to his daughter, Jin Xiantai asked the maid Kamila.


    Kamila''s body looks quiet, with a big wave shawl, long golden hair and rough, plump Hilda walks up to Jin Xiantai and hands over a mobile phone.


    This mobile phone is not Jin Xiantai''s, but the old housekeeper gave the two maids convenient contact.


    "Housekeeper''s call."


    Hilda spoke in a low voice, like a mosquito humming. She was a shy girl.


    At least Hilda brings that feeling to Kim.


    But in fact, it''s just the personality that Andrew had set for these girls when he raised them.


    Take Hilda''s phone and get close to your ear.


    "Andrew, what''s up?"


    Andrew''s voice came over the phone.


    "Miss Joanne said she would like to borrow your residence for a few days, so I would like to ask your opinion."


    Oh, Joanne wants to stay at home for a while.


    Although I don''t understand why JoAnn wants to live in his own home, Jin Xiantai still thinks he can agree.


    After all, my home is so big that it is no less than a few rooms.


    What''s more, now that I and my daughter are abroad, my home is empty. Since JoAnn wants to live for a few days, I''ll go and live.


    "Yes, let her stay for a few days. Anyway, I have to go back to China in September, and my home is empty."


    Jin Xiantai agreed happily.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No, young master."


    Doodle! Doodle!


    Kim hung up.


    I thought it was a big event. It was just such a thing.


    returned the mobile phone to Hilda, and Jin Xiantai secretly make complaints about it.


    Remembering that he had to make a song for Joann, Jin Xiantai said to her daughter, "coco darling, watch some cartoons here. Dad has some things to do. After Dad''s work is finished, he will take you out to play."Small cocoa smell speech nodded, and then climbed down from Jin Xiantai''s legs.


    "Dad, go ahead. Coco won''t disturb dad."


    Oh, I''m really happy to have such a sweet daughter.


    After holding his daughter, Jin Xiantai got up and left the sofa and went into the bedroom.


    When he accompanied old George on his trip to Asia, Jin Xiantai didn''t bring a lot of salutes, just a black bag with a laptop and a medium black leather bag.


    Anyway, when the time comes, he will need to buy something locally. He is not without money.


    So why do you have to work so hard to bring a lot of salutes.


    Take out the laptop from the black bag and turn on the power.


    In the process of waiting to turn on, Jin Xiantai began to think about what kind of songs he wanted to copy to fit huini, a black girl.


    For Hui Ni, a black girl, Jin Xiantai thinks that her voice is similar to that of a black American star in another time and space. However, huini is much younger and less mature than her counterpart.


    But huini''s talent is still very good.


    As for this, Jin Xiantai, who was once used by black girls to express her feelings by playing and singing, also has a voice.


    After all, he had seen Whitney''s voice.


    Blues?


    RNB£¿


    Or rock and roll?


    Thanks to the influence of the mysterious energy in the space-time tunnel, Jin Xiantai is really like a man who has "opened up" in this different time and space.


    Therefore, he can easily recall the original time and space, the songs he once heard, even the lyrics and songs.


    After all, although Jin Xiantai''s "last life" was a Diao father, he still had some musical attainments.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to learn simple piano music for the sake of his wife.


    So he wants to copy a song, which is not difficult at all.


    What makes Jin Xiantai a little embarrassed is that he doesn''t know what kind of songs to choose.


    Fierce, Jin Xiantai thought of a relatively good song, but also has a popular element, good can let huini fire up.


    With a flash of inspiration, Jin Xiantai kept on entering the lyrics after opening the document.


    The lyrics are written very fast, which is not too simple for Shanzhai workers.


    Anyway, Joanne just said he needed a key song.


    Then a song comes out from the village, even if it is OK.


    Looking at the English lyrics in front of the notebook computer screen document, Jin Xiantai''s face showed a satisfied look.


    The fake song he chose for Whitney is another time and space "if I were a boy" by the famous American singer Beyonce.


    Let''s not mention that this song is classic or not, but at least Jin Xiantai knows that this song has elements that can be popular.


    If the operation is good, it will not be difficult for huini to become popular.


    First of all, this song is from the perspective of a girl.


    At the same time, in real life, there are many girls who have such ideas in their hearts.


    Yes, if I were a boy, I would How, how.


    It won''t be as scum as those boys.


    Therefore, the launch of this song can at least attract many girls and arouse their resonance.


    With the support of the girls, this song has the potential of fire.


    And the girls support the song, and some of the boys follow.


    As long as the music is good and the quality is not bad, there will be a basis for popularity.


    What''s more, the song is very catchy.


    At least in the English community.


    So, it''s most appropriate to give this song to huini.


    Of course, the necessary MV can not be ignored, after all, this song needs to move the girl first.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand to hit the keyboard, and wrote some of his opinions behind the lyrics, so as to make it easier for Joan to understand.


    After writing the lyrics and explaining the precautions, Jin Xiantai opened a new document and started to make music.


    A song takes less than half an hour before and after.


    And this is the strength of Shanzhai.


    After finishing the promise of qiao''an, Jin Xiantai checked it with ease, and then linked to the wireless network of Xinluo Hotel and landed on his QQ.


    When it comes to QQ, this software has become very popular in the United States.


    Basically all young people are using QQ, even some white-collar workers will use this software.


    Facebook, twitter and QQ are essential software tools for young Americans to travel on the Internet in different time and space. If anyone doesn''t use these software, it''s almost synonymous with being out of date. It''s a shame.Unlike Facebook Twitter, QQ focuses on instant contact.


    And recently, QQ group service function has been opened, so the audience has been expanded, and white-collar workers of some enterprises and companies have been attracted in.


    Just temporarily, QQ group can add a small number of friends, only about 100 people.


    But even so, it''s fascinating.


    Especially for some corporate teams.


    As the founder of QQ (Shanzhai) Jin Xiantai, of course, it is impossible not to use their own products.


    On his QQ, there are JoAnn and Dave, as well as young George and old George.


    And he also has a QQ group, but there are not many people in the group.


    Click on Qiao an''s QQ avatar, opened the dialog box, Jin Xiantai sent a text message in the past.


    [the song is finished. Are you there? I''ll send it if I have. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    It''s so fast, isn''t it at night? Send it quickly, let me see how your boss level, if not, I will laugh at you. (smiling face)]


    JoAnn soon got a reply and made some jokes.


    For this lace, Jin Xiantai did not regard her as a woman.


    Because only in this way can we face her more calmly.


    Who made Joanne''s orientation so heavy mouthed.


    Looking at Qiao an''s reply in the dialog box in front of him, a confident smile appeared on Jin Xiantai''s face.


    Laugh at me?


    This song can''t be said to be a classic, but it has definitely been tested by reality.


    Since it can be popular in its original time and space, it will be popular to a large extent in the United States, where the cultures of different time and space are roughly the same.


    So he didn''t worry at all that JoAnn would laugh at himself because the song was really good.


    The transfer file


    JoAnn replied "OK" after receiving it.


    Now the function of QQ in Jin Xiantai conscious repression, is a little bit out, rather than all things on the use of a brain.


    After all, QQ is still in the free period now.


    But even so, already used QQ users, also began to slowly get used to QQ, and slowly do not know to have some dependence on QQ.


    Thus, QQ''s stickiness is not weak.


    At least in different time and space, the development of the United States is still very good.


    And many investment institutions on Wall Street are very optimistic about the prospect of QQ, but they feel that it is a pity that they have no plans to raise funds since the emergence of QQ, which is very disappointing to them.


    If other people, perhaps these investment institutions can also use some means, but it is a pity that the owner of QQ is not short of money, which makes them very difficult.


    People have money and don''t need financing at all.


    So why do you want your money and share it with you in the future?


    Obviously, this is unrealistic.


    They would not do it themselves, let alone Jin Xiantai himself.


    Therefore, those big gray wolves on Wall Street can only watch QQ grow up day by day, and slowly fade away the dust on their bodies, and reveal the attractive luster of golden light, which makes them salivate.


    But they can only look at it.


    Today''s venture capital institutions on Wall Street, although they still can''t understand where the future profit model of QQ is, can rely on the fact that QQ has reached 1 billion users in the United States, as well as users in South America and Europe, which are developing and growing, these are the basis for transforming into consumer groups at a specific time and time.


    And what''s more, QQ is worth tens of billions even though it hasn''t been financed yet.


    It is worth the price to invest in building data processing centers all over the United States, let alone in Europe.


    At $3 billion per data center alone, 28 data centers are worth $84 billion.


    Of course, in the early days, Jin Xiantai was only prepared to invest 50 billion US dollars, but gradually, a few more data centers were built, so the investment was large and the value was going up.


    Those data centers do not simply provide information processing services for themselves, but also charge certain fees to serve some other network companies in the United States and the network companies where the data centers are located.


    With this, the high maintenance cost of the data center is earned every year. Not to mention, Jin Xiantai can also make a lot of money.


    After all, not every network company has such a large capital to establish its own data processing center, so it is inevitable to cooperate with Jin Xiantai.


    Temporary, long-term rental, can be here in jinxiantai.


    No matter who comes.


    As a result, QQ has no financing, and the profit point has not been seen. In this case, the value evaluation given by the evaluation agency has been raised again, breaking through the $100 billion mark.


    It makes QQ the second largest Internet company in the United States under Facebook.


    The reason why Facebook ranks first is that it has a mature profit model and has been listed.


    But it can be predicted that the future of QQ is not worse than Facebook.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    For the moment, QQ is still in the free stage.


    Jin Xiantai''s original intention was to completely adhere to those users for free for two to three years.


    But now the momentum is good, maybe the charge will be advanced.


    Just for the time being, Jin Xiantai has not considered this issue.


    Joanne opened the document and began to read it carefully.


    After all, she is not a professional. For Jin Xiantai''s song (Shanzhai), she can''t tell the good from the bad, so she can only find professionals to help.On a phone call, huini and a very fashionable black woman appeared in JoAnn''s office. After meeting them, Joann said to the second person: "the boss created a song for huini to play the main song. But I don''t know whether this song is good or bad, so you need to judge it. Although the boss is a genius, I don''t think he is so rebellious in music. "


    When huini heard the speech, she ran over and stood beside Joan. She bent over and looked at the computer screen carefully.


    The black girl was very concerned about the author of this song, Kim Hyun Tai. After all, it was written by someone she liked, and it was written for herself.


    And the black woman who came with Whitney, who was dressed up very trendily, gave a little smile, and then walked over slowly, not as excited as huini.


    This black woman, named Chester, is a famous songwriter. She is also well-known in the American music circle in different time and space.


    Because I live in Los Angeles, and Joanne set up the entertainment department, so I went to Chester and pulled her into CNN Entertainment Department to become a music producer.


    "If I were a boy"


    Chester glanced at the computer screen, and then a piece of text came into her eyes.


    If I were a boy


    it would only be one day


    I would get out of bed in the morning


    put on the clothes I wanted to wear and go out


    drink with those people


    and no one dared to question me


    after about five minutes, Chester nodded slowly.


    "A good song, with some popular elements, should be sung by girls. At first glance, it seems to be sung for girls, but actually it is also for boys. However, it has sung a lot of girls'' voices, and even some little fantasies that girls sometimes have


    Chester''s assessment and positioning are accurate.


    If Jin Xiantai was here, he would be a little surprised.


    But Chester is a professional, not a fake like Kim.


    "Chester''s right. Sometimes girls really have the illusion of what they would be like if they were boys."


    Whitney straightened up at this time, and with a little excitement on her face, she echoed.


    Whitney is very satisfied with the lyrics of this song.


    She never thought that the boy she liked could write such a lyric that hit most girls and even her heart.


    Yeah.


    If I were a boy, I would be able to brag and drink beer with a group of friends every day. No one would say anything at all, and no one would look at you in a different way.


    If I were a boy, I would be very gentle to my girlfriend, instead of turning off my cell phone intentionally and making excuses when she asked.


    "This is the music. You can have a look."


    Joanne opens another document, which has a separate score.


    Chester listened to the speech and looked at the computer seriously.


    Whitney hummed softly according to the music.


    After all, it''s another time-space pop song that has been tested by reality, so how can Chester say something bad.


    "The music is also good. If I can, I''d like to rehearse with Whitney."


    JoAnn certainly would not object to Chester''s request.


    "Go on, I''d like to hear it after you''ve finished. I can''t imagine that the little boss has such a skill. If he wants to, I don''t know how many girls would like to post upside down. "


    Joanne seemed to be joking, but she glanced at Whitney.


    Listen to Joanne so said, huini slightly lowered her head, appeared to be a little uneasy.


    "Yes, it''s so exotic and handsome. Now she can write songs. That girl doesn''t like such a boy. ]¡£


    Chester pulls Whitney out of Joan''s office. When they leave, Joanne can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha! It''s so much fun, Whitney


    It has to be said that Joan''s temperament is sometimes very "bad", and actually "bullies" huini like this, and takes it as a pleasure.


    After a laugh, Joann calmed down.


    She hit the keyboard of the computer in front of her and sent a text to Jin Xiantai on QQ.


    [the music director said the lyrics were good and the music was ok, but she had to rehearse with Whitney to find out. ]


    drop by drop!


    Joan''s head flashed, and Jin Xiantai opened the dialog box.


    Just now he closed the dialog box and was searching the Internet for some information and descriptions about the Northern Dynasties.


    The dialog box opens and Jin Xiantai sees the text sent by Joan.


    I have confidence in myself. This song is absolutely OK. By the way, I heard from the housekeeper that you are going to stay with me for a few days. Why? Have you found a new "girlfriend" and boasted that you are the daughter of the first lady? ]Because he didn''t regard JoAnn as a "woman", Jin Xiantai did not have too much scruples when communicating with him.


    Therefore, when he talks with Joanne, he always brings some ridicule with him.


    JoAnn himself didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he thought it was the most relaxed way.


    [my cousin in Arizona has entrusted me to take care of her two babies. You know that in my family, it''s not suitable, so I''m going to stay with the boss for a few days. Anyway, the boss, you can''t come back for a short time abroad, so your home is empty. ]


    soon, Qiao an told Jin Xiantai why on QQ


    Jin Xiantai was not so stingy. What''s more, he regarded qiao''an as a "friend", so he didn''t reject qiao''an to live for a period of time.


    As JoAnn said, he and his daughter will accompany old George on a trip to Asia, and will not be able to return to the United States until at least September.


    Then the family will wait for two months.


    So Joanne''s going to stay.


    Of course, what Jin Xiantai doesn''t know is that the two little guys JoAnn is going to take are his children


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    This is an ordinary and ordinary day, which is no different from the past.


    A drought occurred in a country in Africa, and the life of local residents was in trouble.


    Two cargo ships collided in the Atlantic Ocean, killing XX people. The accident remains to be investigated. Many countries in the nearby waters have sent ships to rescue.


    China''s economy is developing rapidly, and its GDP has been maintained at 10% level for the eighth year. In Japan, there was an intelligence leak scandal, and Yasuo Yasuda was involved in the incident and was arrested.


    South Korea and the United States have issued a statement claiming that the North Korea is conducting a nuclear test and that the two countries are submitting sanctions against the North Korea by the UN Security Council.


    France gave up the power of the Panama Canal. The United States moved into the Panama Canal after the French and took full control of the management power. The Panamanian government hoped to take back the power of the canal and sent people to negotiate with the United States.


    Fifteen violent clashes in Juarez, Mexico, have killed 88 people, according to Mexican police sources, which are linked to local drug trafficking organizations.


    American pop star stressy has released a new album, and sales are low.


    U.S. President Kenny announced that he would increase military support for Vietnam or continue to increase troops. French defense minister berrouni expressed "excitement and excitement" to the media.


    A new variety of fried chicken fast food appeared in Los Angeles, California. It was invested by the media upstart William king, and attracted many people to taste it on the opening day. According to our reporter''s interview, everyone said that the taste of fried chicken fast food was very good. The Mexican pancake fast food chain industry, which has always been in a monopoly position, may welcome strong challengers.


    A three-year-old girl in guadalal, Nevada, played with her father''s gun, causing the gun to go off and hit her father on the head. Her father was sent to a local hospital for emergency treatment, but she died.


    Look!


    Basically, these news are reported on TV stations or news newspapers every day, day after day, year after year, basically without much variety.


    In this vast part of the world, this kind of happiness or misfortune happens all the time, and will not be transferred by human willpower.


    All this has little to do with the majority of the people who run to earn money and support their families every day. Knowing such a thing, at most, is just a sigh.


    Of course, these are news events reported by the media, and many times there are still many things in the world that the media can''t report or don''t know at all.


    For example, there was a murder on the outskirts of Leipzig, East Germany, where four people were killed by KGB intelligence agents in East Germany.


    For example, in a luxury apartment in Leipzig City, the body of a girl was quietly removed, and some people wiped out all her traces. From then on, it was as if there had never been a girl in the world.


    The child laborers do heavy work every day, but they can only get a poor salary, or even can''t get a salary at all. They only have a good appetite for food.


    Some of the girls were abducted and trapped in human trafficking organizations. From then on, they fell into hell and lived a dark life. Maybe it was only the day of death that they wanted to extricate themselves.


    The real world is cruel and dark, even more exaggerated than the film and television show.


    After all, art comes from life, and life is higher than art.


    Jin Xiantai''s days, he personally feel that the current calm is very stable, and he is very satisfied with such a life.


    Economically, he has completely got rid of the shackles, basically do not have to worry about.


    In the bank account, the cash deposit alone is as large as 100 billion US dollars, which is enough for him and his daughter to lie down and spend forever.


    There are also several profitable companies under its name.


    So, how could he not be satisfied.


    The change of time and space has brought him into contact with different circles.


    After getting acquainted with old George, Jin Xiantai has gained insight.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai now has a new pursuit.


    Very simply, in the United States of different times and times, he hopes to get his own "position" and enter the elite circle.


    People always need some pursuit.


    Without a little dream and pursuit, isn''t that walking dead?


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t like this kind of life very much.


    In particular, he hopes that he can set a good example for his daughter, not a negative template.


    In particular, several events in different time and space also let Jin Xiantai see a different side.


    It is not enough for him and his daughter to have self-protection power and sense of security to have huge wealth but no matching status.


    Only when wealth and status, as well as the corresponding power match, can Jin Xiantai feel able to look back.


    Otherwise, no matter how much wealth you have, it is just a matter of reflection. It is inevitable that people who have power can take it when they want to.


    No matter how much money.


    The critical moment is almost the same as paper.


    But power is different.At least he has been in contact with old George for such a long time. Although old George said it clearly, he didn''t mention Jin Xiantai. Some words have this meaning.


    Jin Xiantai is not a fool. Of course he can hear it and he wants to understand it.


    Therefore, he felt that old George was right and that he had to work hard for it.


    Maybe Jin Xiantai is lucky. Old George thinks highly of him and intends to cultivate him.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s future road may be easier to take, and it will not be as difficult as those who come from ordinary families without family background and network.


    Hey!


    Who knows.


    [you can control when huini will make her debut. I will not be able to return to China in a short time. President George''s Asian tour has not been completed. Next, Mongolia, Thailand and China will follow. ]


    Jin Xiantai left a text for Qiao an on QQ, and then quit QQ.


    He has neglected his daughter for a while. Although the time is not long, only half an hour, Jin Xiantai still wants to accompany her more, instead of focusing all his time and energy on other things.


    As a single father, his love for his daughter is beyond doubt.


    Perhaps because coco had no mother, Jin Xiantai always wanted to make up for this defect in other ways as much as possible.


    But looking for a woman again, giving cocoa a a new mother and giving her a complete "home" has never been considered by Jin Xiantai.


    Because Jin felt that he could not accept it emotionally.


    But he is also very clear, this is very disadvantageous to the growth of his daughter.


    So he felt guilty and distressed for his daughter.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has improved his economic conditions through "hard work". He may not be able to satisfy his daughter coco in some aspects, but he can provide her with adequate material security.


    At the same time, he will try his best to spend more time with his daughter, so that she does not feel very lonely.


    Joe an saw Jin Xiantai''s QQ head darkening, and knew that her little boss was offline, so she was able to make complaints about it.


    Hum!


    He was offline so soon. I don''t know if he''s looking for a woman. Otherwise, he''s in such a hurry.


    Seriously, Joann really wronged Jin Xiantai.


    A man like Jin Xiantai, who still maintains this style of work after being rich, can be regarded as the best in the world of different time and space.


    I don''t know how many men become arrogant after they have money. In order to make up for some of the things they have lost, they began to play women''s concubines, hoping to be bridegroom every day.


    But Jin Xiantai likes to drink Mint wine and smoke cigars. He is not interested in parties, women and luxury cars.


    Compared with those guys, Kim is an angel.


    It''s just that in the eyes of many people, his performance is quite incredible.


    Some people even speculate maliciously whether Jin Xiantai is not very good in any respect.


    Of course, it''s not that no one appreciates his style.


    Anne and old George, for example, are very appreciative of Kim.


    Jin Xiantai at least this is a manifestation of self-control, is one of the prerequisites for success.


    If you can''t control the crotch, you still have a successful peace talk?


    Think of those people who stand up when they see women. Do you think they can succeed?


    Is that a lecher or a lecher, or a change? You can''t be a winner.


    Of course, everyone has a different understanding of the definition of success.


    Maybe for many people, sleeping more women is success.


    After all, not all of them have such ideas.


    "Coco, how about going out for a walk?"


    After leaving the bedroom and returning to the living room, Jin Xiantai dealt with huini''s songs and inquired about the information about the Northern Dynasties. At this time, there was nothing more.


    Therefore, it''s better to take my daughter out for a stroll.


    When I was in the United States, I had to go to school every day, so I owed my daughter a lot.


    In Japan, because of some special reasons, I didn''t take my daughter for fun.


    Now in South Korea, there is no danger and I have free time. So why not take my daughter out to play and enjoy the time between father and daughter with little guy.


    "Well! okay! Coco is going out to play. Coco is going out with his father. "


    This excited the little guy about his father''s proposal.


    It can be seen that coco is not happy to go out to play, but to be excited to be with his father.


    Coco is definitely the smartest child of her age.


    She never makes a scene or makes a noise.


    Even if she was a precocious child, she would never know that she was lonely with her father every day.This kind of cocoa is really heartbreaking.


    "Come on, Dad."


    Jin Xiantai quickly walked over and held the excited little guy in his arms. Then he looked at his daughter tenderly and asked, "where do you want to play?"


    cocoa opened his arms and hugged Jin Xiantai''s neck tightly. He replied with his smiling face on his father''s shoulder. "Where does daddy take cocoa to go?" has all the papa has the final say.


    For where to play cocoa is really not picky, anyway, the little guy as long as there is a father with good.


    After all, it is father daughter connection. Jin Xiantai feels her daughter''s mind and knows that she wants to be with her. It can be seen that the little guy is lonely at ordinary times.


    Feeling these, Jin Xiantai can''t help but get a sour nose.


    "Carmela, Hilda, get ready. We''re out."


    Now there was no time to lose. Jin Xiantai immediately called out to the two maids and walked toward the door with her daughter in her arms.


    "Does coco blame dad for always leaving you at home alone


    Walking towards the door, Jin Xiantai asked with a sour nose.


    Little cocoa, leaning on his father''s shoulder, shook his head and responded with a very serious tone: "I won''t blame dad. Coco knows that dad is for our family, so coco must be obedient and can''t give dad any trouble."


    Her daughter''s words made Jin Xiantai''s arms tight.


    PS: in reality, ah Hu''s daughter is two and a half years old. She is a little devil. Three minutes of silence for this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Jin Xiantai is going to take her daughter out for a visit. Li chengcan, who left Xinluo Hotel and returned to the company, was surrounded by a group of media reporters after returning to the company.


    "President Li, President Li, is the news you posted on Facebook true?"


    "Will YG consider its artists to enter the U.S. market in a short time?"


    "Is Li Xiaoen really dating William king? Is there any difference in age between the two? "


    Li Xiaoen, who follows Li chengcan, is very embarrassed and even appears a little flustered.


    "You go in first. Don''t pay attention to these people. Just leave it to me."


    After receiving Li chengcan''s instructions, Li Xiaoen immediately nodded and ran into the company hall like "running away". Li chengcan stopped a group of reporters at the gate of the company.


    Some employees in the company also ran out one after another, blocking Li chengcan and the reporters.


    In the face of media reporters'' inquiries, Li chengcan had communication with Jin Xiantai for a long time, so he had no burden in his heart and knew what to say and what not to say.


    What''s more, he is an artist agency, so it''s impossible to avoid dealing with media reporters. In particular, there is no need to hide anything about his cooperation with Jin Xiantai.


    So he stood there and coughed for a while, then began to say to the media reporters: "the information you know is completely true. William and I have reached the cooperation intention. The lawyer and legal affairs of the other party will arrive in South Korea soon to discuss with me about the issue of equity investment. As for whether the artists of YG company will land in the American market..."


    Reporters are staring at Li chengcan one by one, waiting for the answer to his next question.


    Thus, it can be seen that the media reporters are most concerned about this matter.


    Li chengcan is proud of himself.


    "Of course! CNN has rich media resources on the west coast, and William will become the largest shareholder after he moves into YG company, holding 60% of the shares. As a major shareholder, it is also justifiable to let its artists have some convenient ways. "


    WOW!


    The reporters were all excited at this time.


    Although the Korean wave is very popular in Asia these years, it is difficult to say that it is popular in Europe and the United States.


    First of all, there is no channel for promotion, which is very helpless for Korean people.


    You should know that in the entertainment industry, without promotion channels and rich media resources, stars can not maintain exposure.


    And if there is no exposure, God knows which onion you are.


    As long as there is a channel to maintain exposure, no matter how many people don''t like you, you can find someone who likes you.


    See, that''s the benefit of having a rich media channel.


    CNN just does not lack this piece of resources. It can even be said that this piece of resources is very rich, which can fully meet the needs of Korean artists to go abroad and land in the United States.


    It''s just that we all ignore one problem. The aesthetic outlook of European and American people is different from that of Asian people.


    The Korean wave''s female gun Europa, may not necessarily the European and American people will like.


    At the same time, even if Kim Hyun Tai became a major shareholder of YG company, he would not really promote Korean artists.


    Can hear Li chengcan say so, those reporters don''t think so.


    They all think that with Kim Hyun TAE, a CNN controller, to become a major shareholder in YG, Korean artists can go to the world and stand at the highest point of the universe.


    I have to say, they are really wishful thinking.


    For this reason, Li chengcan himself is a mirror.


    But as for him, when facing these media reporters, he must say so.


    After all, it is a person who is a president, and his level and cognition are much better than his artists and ordinary people.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to run such a large economic company and even get involved in Xinluo hotel.


    Li chengcan knows very well that whether Korean artists can land in European and American entertainment circles and use CNN''s media channels depends on the meaning of Kim Hyun Tai.


    If people don''t spit out, no matter how wishful thinking Korean people are here, there is no way.


    Moreover, the Korean artists who can make Kim Hyun Tai moved and are willing to support are excellent and can bring great benefits.


    All in all, take your time.


    Anyway, the cooperation with Jin Xiantai is very beneficial to Li chengcan and YG company.


    "President Li, it is widely said on the Internet that Li Xiaoen and William king are dating. Is this true?"


    The issue was raised again.


    Li chengcan really doesn''t want to answer this question.


    However, he thought that if he did not answer and let the media speculate, would it not be a disgrace to Jin Xiantai?


    So he decided to explain.As for Li Xiaoen''s innocence, Li chengcan did not think about it at all.


    As a second-line actress in a TV drama, Li chengcan is not bothered.


    Hehe.


    The status of Korean women is low, and the status of Korean female artists is lower, which can be shown from Li chengcan''s attitude.


    Of course, in the external publicity, these Korean female artists seem to have a high status, but only Korean people know that, it is not the same thing at all.


    After all, South Korea, like Japan, is a country where male chauvinism prevails.


    So in a country like this, how can women have status.


    Even Europe and the United States are not, only China is really able to achieve women can hold half the sky.


    "It''s all a matter of shadowing. William and Miss Li Xiaoen have nothing to do with each other. They are just meeting for the first time today, and they are very different in age, identity and status. I think normal people all understand that this is impossible."


    Li chengcan''s words are a little harsh, but they point out the key points.


    Jin Xiantai is rich in gold and handsome. He is also the "leader" of the largest media on the west coast of the United States. He owns many enterprises with great development potential.


    Lee Hsiao en is just a second rate Korean TV actress. She is not outstanding in appearance, and she is "older" than Kim Hyun TAE.


    So as long as normal people will know, this is impossible.


    Status and wealth are not equal.


    But in spite of the fact, it still can''t hold the reporters'' brain.


    What''s more, it''s something we all love to see.


    No matter whether the status is not equal or not, at least if Li Xiaoen and Jin Xiantai are together, it is a living older Cinderella who has found a golden prince charming real-life fairy tale.


    Not to mention anything else, this is enough to guarantee the sales of several issues of our newspaper.


    So even though Li chengcan told the truth, the reporters still decided to go back to their own brain to make up some stories, so as to increase the sales of their own newspapers.


    Of course, in order to avoid some trouble, it must be a pseudonym for Jin Xiantai.


    The reporters'' eyes twinkled, and Li chengcan looked at them one by one.


    Oh!


    With a sigh in his heart, Li chengcan clearly guessed the intention of these reporters.


    However, he can not stop, so he can only silently sigh for Li Xiaoen in his heart.


    And Li chengcan also see that Jin Xiantai is not interested in Li Xiaoen.


    If Jin Xiantai shows interest in Li Xiaoen, maybe Li chengcan will try to help her.


    But now ha-ha.


    At that time, Li chengcan did have the intention of letting Li Xiaoen give Jin Xiantai the potential, but it''s a pity that Li Xiaoen couldn''t let go, and Jin Xiantai didn''t mean to.


    Maybe Li Xiaoen is old. Jin Xiantai doesn''t like this type.


    Therefore, the characteristics of the Korean entertainment industry have no effect.


    But the end result was pretty good.


    At least Jin Xiantai agreed to cooperate verbally.


    [William is only 17 years old. It seems that he is not thoughtful. He should find a younger girl. It seems that he needs to find a good one. If there is a powerful Korean girl beside him ]


    Li chengcan''s mind is not so lively, and his brain holes are not necessarily smaller than those opened by reporters around him.


    He never thought that even if he introduced a girl to Jin Xiantai, he would accept it.


    Maybe he spent more time in the Korean entertainment industry, and was used to seeing the meat and fish, so he thought that Jin Xiantai was such a person.


    It''s a pity that Jin Xiantai is not the kind of person who can''t control the crotch. Therefore, Li chengcan''s plan will fail to a great extent, but he is not clear about it.


    "President Li, William king is a single father and an orphan. Since childhood, he lacks maternal love and family affection, and his daughter also needs a mother to make up for the lack of maternal love. What does it matter if Li Xiaoen is older? Maybe William likes such a woman. In other words, maybe he doesn''t have a strong taste...


    well, the Korean journalist has a big brain and has some truth in his words.


    Among the reporters around, a female reporter called out such a paragraph to Li chengcan in a loud voice. All of a sudden, the attention of colleagues was put on her body.


    Even Li chengcan was stunned for a moment, and even felt that what she said was reasonable.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, the female reporter did not look flustered at all. Instead, she looked calm: "I am considering this matter from the perspective of a woman. Then, President Li, can you talk about whether it is like this?"


    Talk about what?


    Talk about NIMA!


    Li chengcan is rude in his heart, but he keeps smiling on his face.


    Although the female reporter''s brain hole is reasonable, Li chengcan knows that this is absolutely not true.So what do you want him to say.


    Li chengcan has understood the current situation.


    No matter how you explain it, you can''t plug the holes in the reporters'' brain anyway.


    So he didn''t want to waste any more words. He turned and walked into the YG company building directly, leaving behind his reporters who were still calling for themselves.


    "President!"


    After Li chengcan walked into the company, the passing staff saluted one after another.


    In South Korean companies, it is very strict with the rules, which is the same as Japan, even more powerful.


    "President, a phone call from Mr. Quan Daolong, Seven Star Electronics Group."


    At this time, Li chengcan''s secretary trotted to him and handed over a mobile phone respectfully.


    Quan Daolong?


    What does he want from me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Seoul, South Korea, was flooded with pedestrians in July, perhaps because the population base in different time and space expanded tenfold. Therefore, the population of South Korea, which originally had a population of more than 40 million in another time and space, soared to more than 400 million and almost 500 million in this time and space.


    However, South Korea in different time and space is similar to another time and space. Basically, young people in the countryside are looking forward to big cities. Seoul is a good choice, followed by Pusan and other places.


    Therefore, this has led to the young people of South Korea in different time and space, leaving their hometown to seek job opportunities in big cities, hoping to change their life destiny and environment.


    Therefore, the population of Seoul metropolitan area in South Korea has reached 180 million, almost half of the national population.


    You can imagine what it would be like if more than 100 million people were living and working in the capital circle of South Korea.


    All in all, walking on the streets of Seoul, you can feel all this.


    Because most of the people living in Seoul metropolitan area are young people, they bring incomparable vitality and vigor to the city.


    Compared with the gloomy countryside, Seoul is a paradise for young people.


    It has to be said that South Korea''s economic and demographic mobility structure is really a strange flower.


    Of course, because of the large population in the capital circle, foreigners who come to South Korea feel that the economy of South Korea is very good and even very developed.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is very aware that all this is just a fake.


    The apparent prosperity of the capital circle is at the expense of other regions.


    If you go deep into the South Korean countryside, many people will know what happened.


    But Kim Hyun TAE is not so concerned about this, after all, he is not Korean, so he will not hold this heart for Korea, spend that brain cell.


    Walking in the streets of the Jiangnan District of Seoul, the tall and handsome Jin Xiantai attracted the eyes and eyes of many girls, and also made many girls'' hearts thumping.


    After all, there are not many handsome boys like Kim Hyun TAE in South Korea, which is based on the "pancake face". Moreover, he is sunny, masculine, and exudes a strong masculine flavor, which is totally different from those cream eaters or female barbers.


    You can''t find the so-called "feminine beauty" in Jin Xiantai. What you can see and feel is the masculine temperament.


    Perhaps thanks to playing football, Kim''s physical fitness is also very good, and far more than ordinary people.


    Of course, that''s not to say he''s going to be like a muscle man.


    His height of 1.89 meters makes him stand out from the crowd on the streets of Seoul, and the eyes of those young girls can''t move away.


    WOW!


    Is this an intern from which company?


    My God, such a handsome boy is really killing me.


    It is inevitable that many girls think that Jin Xiantai is a trainee or an artist of a company.


    It never occurred to me that the boy (man) they saw was not compatible with artists.


    Of course, in South Korea, a handsome boy like Kim Hyun TAE is bound to attract the attention of star scouts. Therefore, how can such a prominent person like Kim Hyun Tae not be discovered.


    Many girls take it for granted.


    But these girls almost ignored a point, that is, Jin Xiantai''s arms, wearing a pink suspender vest, and children''s shorts coco.


    Even Carmela and Hilda, who followed her father and daughter in her British Maid uniform, were ignored.


    "Dad, those aunts and sisters have terrible eyes. Coco doesn''t like them. Why do they look at Dad like that? "


    The question of the daughter in my arms made my father pause for a moment, and some didn''t know how to answer it.


    With the corner of his eye to sweep those "flower crazy", Jin Xiantai''s heart filled with a burst of helplessness.


    He knew very well what the look in the eyes of those girls meant.


    Can he tell his daughter that the girls want to sleep with her father?


    Stop bullshit.


    Of course, fathers can''t say that.


    "Dad is so handsome. They will be like this in Korea if they don''t have such a handsome father. It''s also because there are too few Korean handsome men. They are so poor. "


    No way, the daughter''s question still has to be answered, otherwise the little guy will keep asking.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai had the cheek to answer his daughter like this.


    Listening to her father''s words, cocoa showed a sudden insight and nodded with approval, as if she recognized the answer given by her father.


    "Yes, these aunts and sisters are so poor that they can''t see a handsome man. Coco also thinks that Korean uncles and brothers have big faces, just like big cakes that cocoa has eaten. "ha-ha!


    Children are always pure, at least sometimes it hurts.


    But how can Jin Xiantai care about these? After all, it''s not her daughter who hurt her, right.


    Coco said with open arms around his father''s neck, and then said with a smile: "coco is happy, every day you can see the handsome father, coco is the happiest little girl in the world."


    Kamila and Hilda, the maids who followed Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter, raised their hands to cover their pink lips and laughed.


    To be honest, the words of father Jin Xiantai are really the pinnacle of cheekiness.


    Fortunately, the communication between father and daughter is in Spanish, so you don''t have to worry about what trouble the passing Koreans will cause.


    Look, that''s the advantage of having one more language. Even if you say bad things, others won''t know.


    "Dad, there are so many people on the streets of Korea."


    Coco''s attention shifted, and the topic changed.


    Little coco seldom went to the streets in Los Angeles. Basically, she stayed at home after her father went to school. Only when Anne was still working as a nanny would she go to the streets with Annie''s company.


    Therefore, the impact of cocoa on the streets is only in Los Angeles.


    This time I came to South Korea, xiaokemeng found that the streets of South Korea are more than the number of pedestrians in Los Angeles they have seen, so the little guy has such a sigh.


    Indeed, European and American countries are in fact "big countryside", so there are not many street people.


    Los Angeles is just a little more people in the section of the avenue of stars, and there are not many people in other places. This is the opposite of Asian countries.


    So it''s no wonder coco feels like this.


    "Coco doesn''t like it because there are so many people."


    Jin Xiantai just asked his daughter with a smile.


    "It''s fun. Coco likes it."


    The little guy''s reply made Jin Xiantai feel sour.


    Because he knew that his daughter might be too lonely, so she would like to be busy.


    Of course, this also has something to do with children''s nature. Children like people to be lively.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not a star. Although he has been on TV and newspapers, it is unrealistic for people to recognize him if he walks on the street.


    Not enough, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s good, at least to let him enjoy the "ordinary" life, rather than become the focus of the spotlight.


    Jiangnan district is the bustling business district of Seoul, where there are world-famous luxury brand stores and all kinds of goods. In short, you can buy anything you want as long as you have money here.


    But they are not interested in them.


    There was a lack of interest, including cocoa.


    "Dad, I want ice cream."


    Passing a small ice cream shop on the street, coco suddenly pointed to the ice cream machine and turned to look at his father begging.


    Children are basically not resistant to such food.


    "You can only eat a little. If you eat too much, you will have a stomachache, OK?"


    For his daughter''s little request, father Jin Xiantai certainly will not refuse.


    However, considering that her daughter is still a little younger, he also told her and reminded her not to eat a whole ice cream.


    "I see, Dad."


    As long as there is something to eat, cocoa will certainly agree to everything.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai came to the counter of the ice cream shop with cocoa, and said to the staff with the apron, "give me a strawberry ice cream."


    "OK, 2500 won."


    The staff were very quick and quickly made the ice cream and handed it over.


    Xiaoke laughingly took the ice cream, and then ate it happily.


    One dollar can be exchanged for 1800 won, 2500 won, even less than two dollars, which is much cheaper than eating ice cream in the United States.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai refers to the brand of ice cream.


    Hilda came up to pay the money, and the party went on.


    Speaking of it, Jin Xiantai and her daughter did not have a definite destination. The father and daughter just strolled out to see where they were going.


    Even the father and daughter have no interest in purchasing.


    Think about it. What can''t be bought in Los Angeles.


    Jin Xiantai is not short of money.


    Therefore, the things here in the Jiangnan District of Seoul really can''t attract father and daughter.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco can only wander around here.


    But for coco, as long as she can go shopping with her father, she is not picky at all.


    It''s a rare opportunity.As for whether to buy things or not, the little guy doesn''t care at all.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Coco''s younger age and not knowing that.


    After all, she is a girl. She is born with the nature of shopping. When coco grows up, she will like shopping as much as her other girls.


    But now The little guy is obviously not that kind of person.


    Smiling and licking the ice cream, cocoa is obviously satisfied.


    Of course, when eating ice cream, cocoa did not forget to play with his mobile phone.


    "Dad, there''s news that you''re looking for a new mother for me?"


    Suddenly, cocoa''s expression became very serious, and looked at his father seriously and asked such a question.


    Eh?


    When did I say that?


    Jin Xiantai was stunned by his daughter''s words.


    Facing his father with the screen of his mobile phone, coco looks a little weird.


    "It''s all said in the online news, you see."


    Jin Xiantai quickly stopped and came to the shadow of a shop in the street under the sunshade, and then fixed his eyes on his daughter''s mobile phone.


    Little Coco''s expression is strange, and the voice of the nagging: "you these ungrateful men, you know that you like the new and hate the old, it seems that you are such a person, I really wrong people."


    What! What!


    How can you say such a thing?


    Looking at the network news on the mobile phone screen, listening to her daughter say some familiar words, Jin Xiantai showed the expression of crying and laughing, and felt that this was too adult style.


    "Are you talking about lines? How can I feel so familiar? "


    Jin Xiantai frowned and asked cocoa.


    The expression changes, once again smilingly licks the ice cream in the hand, the small coco one face is proud of the expression to reply: "if you love, please love deeply". ¡·In every episode, the heroine will say this sentence to the male host, and when the male host listens to the female host, he will show his constipation expression... "


    Oh, yes, this is the show.


    Jin Xiantai suddenly realized how familiar he was.


    Daring is the line of this TV play.


    He thought what was wrong with coco and how he could speak such an adult language.


    After the daughter gave an explanation, Jin Xiantai had a black line on his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    When coco was in Los Angeles, Kim basically went to school and stayed at home.


    Although she had to learn piano and painting in the morning, she only had to do these two things in the morning, and the study time was not long, only one hour each.


    Basically, coco didn''t do anything in the afternoon.


    Therefore, Coco''s way to pass the boring time in the afternoon is to play games in the game room or watch various TV plays.


    So although coco is young, she is a real TV fan.


    And the TV series she has been involved in, from American, Japanese, and even Korean dramas, has extended to Chinese TV dramas and Thai dramas. In short, she watches everything.


    In the evening, when Jin Xiantai comes home from school, he will accompany his daughter to watch TV plays after dinner.


    Therefore, for "if you love, please love" this Chinese produced TV series, he is no stranger.


    The story of dog''s blood gushing on his face and the exaggerated way of interpretation, Jin Xiantai was defeated immediately after seeing it, but his daughter coco liked the play very much.


    Because in cocoa''s eyes, that kind of exaggerated interpretation, and even the plot of dog blood are very suitable for her, and even she hopes to be more exaggerated and bloody.


    As for the taste of his daughter, father Jin Xiantai really can''t agree, but he will not change his daughter''s taste.


    She likes it anyway. It''s not a big deal.


    One of the funniest things about coco watching TV plays is that she likes to learn the lines of TV plays.


    Just like just now, she learned the lines of the heroine in "if you love, please love deeply".


    You can imagine what it would be like for a child over one year old to say those words.


    In a word, it''s against peace.


    But also can see, small cocoa in the deduction aspect, the small still has some talent.


    Well, after all, it''s a kid who''s been filming twice, and has shown up in Hollywood, isn''t he.


    Jin Xiantai, with a black forehead, looks helpless at her daughter, while cocoa licks the ice cream and shows an expression of "you hit me.".


    Well, Jin Xiantai can''t beat his daughter because of this, so he can''t help but put his eyes on the mobile phone screen again and watch the network news above.


    American media upstarts have a strong taste and like older women. Li Xiaoen may be able to catch a golden tortoise son-in-law. ¡·Li chengcan, President of YG, denied the relationship between Li Xiaoen and the other party, but Li Xiaoen himself did not make a public statement. ¡·


    "all Americans have a strong taste, and" old women "are popular! ¡·


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to say it any more. Such news is just a catch on the wind, or even fabricated to attract people''s attention.


    Fortunately, he was not named in the news, and the focus was on Li Xiaoen, but even so, Jin Xiantai was very uncomfortable.


    Mother, how can you like an old woman? I have the same taste as most men.


    But in these news reports, he seems to be a person with strong taste.


    Of course, one thing to declare is that I have no interest in Li Xiaoen at all.


    And the woman named Li Xiaoen did not have any seductive behavior to herself.


    "Really, dad? Are you looking for a pickle to be my stepmother


    Happily licking the cocoa ice cream, this time which pot does not open, which pot asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s all about the news. How could dad do that?" Of course, Kim Hyun Tae denies his daughter''s problem. At the same time, he is also very surprised that his daughter can use "kimchi" to describe Korean people.


    Therefore, after answering his daughter, Jin Xiantai was puzzled and asked, "why do you say I''m looking for kimchi? Where did you learn this word?"


    Coco reached out and asked Hilda for a paper towel, wiped the ice cream trace on the corner of his mouth, and replied to his father: "starting point novel network, I often read novels on the starting point novel network in China. Many authors mentioned South Korea and said that they were pickles, so I learned."


    Well, no matter whether her daughter is learning this way or not, she is quite accurate in describing Korean people as "kimchi.".


    It''s just that it''s OK in private, not in formal occasions, so Jin Xiantai has to remind her daughter to pay attention to this.


    "Don''t say that to anyone after that, you know? It''s very impolite and makes you think you''re a bad boy


    Jin Xiantai seriously reminds his daughter to pay attention to this problem.


    Coco shrugged his shoulders and curled his mouth in a westernized way.


    "Well, I''ll remember."


    But coco didn''t miss a key question, so she went on to ask, "Dad, you really didn''t give me the idea of a stepmother?"


    Jin Xiantai is really speechless about this issue."No, dad didn''t. how many times do you have to say it in detail?"


    Cocoa stared at his father without blinking. After a long time, cocoa began to say, "actually, I don''t object to dad looking for women, but you have to remember that you can''t find a big one like Demi with a flat chest."


    Well, fortunately, Demi, at this stage of development, doesn''t know that because she is small, she has been put into the cold by cocoa.


    God knows, if Demi knew Coco''s idea, would she take off her pants, spank her ass, and yell, "is it a crime to have a little chest! ]¡£


    I''ll go, kid. What''s that about.


    Jin Xiantai''s expression was dulled by his daughter''s words.


    Looking for a woman is related to the size of a woman.


    Camilla and Hilda wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. Anyway, they held back a lot.


    Little Coco''s words are so interesting.


    "Coco likes big women. Annie is very nice. Unfortunately, she left us to have a baby. It''s a pity."


    Before Jin Xiantai asked why, Xiao Keke gave a gloomy explanation. It turned out that because she liked big women, she told her father Jin Xiantai what she had just said.


    And the kid set a template for his father.


    The prototype of this template is Anne.


    It has to be said that Annie and coco get along for such a period of time, which really gets the favor of the little guy.


    So Annie was successful.


    Just like coco said, Annie left the father and daughter to have a baby.


    And calculate the time, now her children have been born.


    It''s a pity that Annie, with her baby, can''t continue to be a nanny.


    After all, she needs to take care of her children, doesn''t she.


    After coco mentioned Annie, Jin Xiantai also missed the nanny.


    After all, when Annie was there, coco was accompanied by someone, so she would not be so lonely and lonely.


    And Annie would take cocoa out to play every day, go to the community market, go to the flea market, and teach cocoa some small principles and knowledge.


    In short, in Jin Xiantai''s mind, Annie is a very competent nanny.


    "Don''t mention it in the future. Dad won''t find you a new mother."


    What Jin Xiantai said was resolute.


    "Really? But Uncle Omar said that men would die early without women. So coco doesn''t want his father to die. Coco wants his father to accompany cocoa all the time. Coco has to support his father to find a woman. "


    What did Omar say to his daughter.


    Jin Xiantai is really helpless.


    Jin Xiantai has no idea what kind of communication between Omar and his daughter is.


    However, from his daughter''s words, we can see that this guy is not teaching COCO for fun.


    "Uncle Omar is in Miami. How did you get in touch with him?"


    Jin Xiantai is very curious to ask his daughter coco.


    Coco rolled his eyes, shook his father''s "you''re a fool" look, and then said: "Facebook Twitter interactive contact, mutual attention message can be ah, dad is really stupid, now is the Internet age."


    Well, I was despised by my daughter.


    Jin Xiantai has to admit that he has ignored this fact.


    Lifting his hand and pressing his temple, Jin Xiantai felt some headache.


    This time obviously can''t continue to walk down, he needs to find a place to rest, ease the depressed mood in the heart.


    There happened to be a coffee shop nearby. There was an open area outside the coffee shop.


    "Let''s go to the coffee shop and have a rest."


    Then Jin Xiantai took his daughter coco, and with the maid Kamila and hill, he went to the open-air seating area of the coffee shop.


    After ordering a few snacks and a few iced drinks, Jin Xiantai returned her daughter''s mobile phone, then took out his mobile phone and logged into Facebook Twitter account.


    He asked Omar what chubby had said to his daughter to make coco say that.


    Little cocoa took back his mobile phone, a happy look, did not sell Omar after the worry.


    Children are good.


    When her father logged into Facebook to "question" Omar, coco found Li Xiaoen''s Facebook account and sent her a message.


    Coco @ Li Xiaoen [your * * is too small, I don''t like it, so I won''t let you and Dad together, you have no chance. If you are interested in my father, then try to make it bigger. PS: breast augmentation is not good! (spit tongue and grimace)]


    after sending this message to Li Xiaoen, coco posted such a news on his Facebook account.[my father is so handsome and excellent that he always attracts many women to like him, which makes me very upset. What should I do. (distressed)], this information is released in Seoul, South Korea.


    in any case, children do not have to worry about some remarks like adults, so coco certainly wants to say it.


    After all, she''s only 1.5 years old. What can you do with a 1.5-year-old.


    The first time, there was an account from Arabia, which was the first reply to cocoa''s account dynamic.


    I''m a beauty @ coco. Of course, your father is not so handsome and excellent as you said, and his fairy tales are very bad, very bad! It sucks! Say important things three times, right. ], this information is from Kuwait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "I''d like to give you a suggestion. Now, yes, now, it''s better for you and Nord to leave New York. My father has a farm in Texas. Where do you want to live now? I''ll leave the safety matters to my father and I. If I guess right, the Soviet people may have begun to look for traces left by you."


    the top floor of Wheatstone building in New York


    little George looked at Annie seriously and gave her his suggestions and reminders.


    Annie didn''t ignore George''s advice and reminders, because she knew very well that the other side would not make fun of it.


    At least, little George is not so unreliable.


    "Is all this true?"


    Anne''s expression was very dignified.


    She was not afraid because she was about to encounter danger, but because she realized now that there were so many secrets in the world that she did not know, and she felt sad for her "superficiality" and "ignorance".


    Little George, with a worried look on his face, was pacing and stopping.


    "I have no reason to lie on this issue. You should believe me." George Jr. looked at Annie seriously and said, "you have made great achievements in business and you know the dark side that many ordinary people don''t know, but it doesn''t mean that you can understand all the dark sides of the world."


    Little George is right.


    Annie''s achievements in the field of business are obvious to all, and because of her huge wealth, she has far more than ordinary people''s status, and also saw many dark sides and dirty things in the real society that the public do not know.


    But this does not mean that Annie knows all the secrets in reality.


    After all, she is not an omnipotent God.


    Excluding her status and wealth, Annie is just a beautiful, intelligent woman.


    "Things have happened. Even if I shrink back now, I will not let go of my Soviet character, so it is not a way for me to hide."


    Annie did not argue with little George about the truth and falsehood, but told little George that the Soviet Union would find themselves as the backstage agent, and then solve the hidden danger.


    After all, I want the life of Pavlovich''s son.


    Little George thought for a moment: "this matter is not impossible to solve, I will inform my father, let him think of a way, besides, there is William on the father''s side, but now you have to leave here."


    After all, the most important issue for Annie at present is that she must catch up with the Soviet people and find her address and identity along with the traces on the Internet.


    So leaving New York is her first priority.


    Anne, who has recovered her shrewd and capable side, quickly made a choice.


    "Uncle Nord, get ready, and we''ll set out for Texas."


    Old Nord nodded and turned away.


    "Annie, you really did something wrong this time, even a little impulsive. But I can understand your feelings at that time. In fact, you should tell my father about it, instead of taking revenge in this way


    Little George saw that Annie was willing to listen to his advice, so his heart was a little put down.


    Young George''s conjecture is not wrong. Pavlovich at this moment does let his computer technicians follow the traces left by old housekeeper Nord on the Internet and prepare to find the person offering a reward behind the scenes.


    Only because of some special factors, Pavlovic and they found it and were led astray.


    So they deviated a lot from finding the truth.


    The man behind all this is Andrew, who is far away from Los Angeles.


    In a word, he also solved a big problem for Annie.


    It''s just that little George and Annie don''t know.


    "I had some impulses. At that time, my mind was only thinking about revenge, revenge for my family members who lost their lives because of molozov''s greed, so..."


    Annie, who has recovered her shrewd side, of course, also reflects on her mistakes. Therefore, she now has some regrets and feels that she is indeed impulsive.


    But little George understood Anne''s state.


    After all, her reaction is human.


    "I can understand you, and if I were in your state, I would not have done better than you."


    Said little George very sincerely to Annie.


    "Impulse is impulse, wrong is wrong, you don''t have to comfort me." Annie is very open-minded, and she is also very clear that for molozov''s revenge, the current means of assassination is obviously not feasible.


    Old housekeeper Nord went back to the bedroom.


    "Everything is ready, miss. Now we can go to the airport."


    With a phone call, the private plane was ready, just waiting for Annie to arrive at the airport and take off, and then head for some place in dixasia.Now that she''s ready, Annie is no longer wasting time.


    "Let''s go. Is there anything else you can do in New York?"


    Annie asked little George.


    Hearing the speech, little George responded, "together, your safety is the most important thing."


    Soon, the party left the Wheatstone building, and the old housekeeper Nord arranged for dozens of bodyguards to accompany them.


    However, little George is not optimistic about the effectiveness of these bodyguards.


    If the Soviets launched an attack, these bodyguards could not have been rivals at all.


    You know, KGB trains the killer assassin, that absolutely is the top existence.


    There are only a few national structures in the world that can compete with it.


    However, little George didn''t intend to say these words to Annie. He didn''t want Anne to be nervous.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way. Everyone arrived at the airport smoothly and boarded the private plane.


    About two hours later, the plane took off, and little George''s mental calculation was completely put down.


    After the plane stabilized, little George called his father and told old George about Annie.


    But old George, who was worrying about whether the North Korea would carry out a nuclear test, felt even more headache after hearing what his son told him.


    "Let Annie live on the farm in Vick town. As for the security force, I will contact Pavlovich privately to see if I can reach some agreement with him and put this matter on hold for the time being."


    Little George couldn''t get involved in it, so he had to follow his father''s arrangement.


    Now that his father wanted to talk to Pavlovich in private, what else could little George say.


    "Tell Annie about revenge. Let her bear with it. We need to look for opportunities and do it in a safe way."


    With that, old George hung up.


    Little George here also passed on his father''s meaning to Anne.


    After listening to little George''s message, Anne nodded in silence.


    Compared with Pavlovich, who controls the East German intelligence agency, he is obviously at a certain disadvantage, but he is not without advantages.


    But it is obviously inappropriate to buy revenge like that.


    As old George said, he can''t be in a hurry. He needs to wait patiently for the other party to show his flaws.


    Of course, they can also slowly create flaws, so that they have a chance to revenge.


    ------Division line --


    "Dad, some people say you are a rotten man! Can I scold her? "


    Some people gave a reply to their Facebook dynamic information, but after reading this reply, cocoa was very angry.


    Coco couldn''t bear to be told that her father was a rotten man.


    Jin Xiantai in Coco''s heart, that is the world''s best dad, but also the most handsome dad.


    This can be confirmed from the popularity of dad.


    So coco is proud of having such a father.


    But it didn''t work out. Someone said her father was a jerk.


    Ha ha!


    The little guy is really angry, very angry.


    "Don''t pay attention to such people. Dad can''t be liked by people all over the world. It''s normal that some people hate me. I''m not Franklin."


    Jin Xiantai is an adult in the end, so he is very open to such things.


    How can others like themselves and hate themselves? Anyway, their own life and those people have no intersection, as long as they live their own lives with their daughter.


    Some people like to scold, let them curse, and they can''t do without a hair.


    Besides, just as Jin Xiantai himself said, he is not money. It is impossible for everyone to like him. This is unrealistic.


    So, isn''t it normal that some people hate themselves.


    Why care.


    After listening to his father''s words, Xiaoke can puff up his small mouth angrily. Obviously, his father can open his mind, but the little guy is not so magnanimous.


    Think about it. Coco is still a child after all.


    So how could she be as big as her father.


    Children''s world is very simple, not as complex as the adult world.


    If you say you hate me, I''ll tell you I hate you. For them, it''s called fairness.


    So in the father here did not get the results he wanted, coco can only use his own way to counter each other.


    No matter how vicious your mouth is, my father is so excellent. If he wants to, many girls would like to be his girlfriend. The number can be from Beverly to San Francisco, and I know that there are several girls who are secretly in love with my father. You are the guy who envies my father. I think you must be worthless Man? ]Coco''s response was quick.


    I''m a beauty @ coco [I''m sorry, I''m a woman. I''m not a worthless man in your mouth. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. And your father in my eyes, is a rotten, rotten, rotten! Hee hee! ]


    the other party is very arrogant.


    Little coco couldn''t stand it.


    Fortunately, at this time, many netizens help cocoa out of gas.


    After all, most of the netizens who pay attention to cocoa are Jin Xiantai''s "powder".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Omar and Vincent want an invitation letter. This matter can be solved by Jin Xiantai by phone. It is not a difficult thing for him.


    Although it is not pleasant to say, but CB? People''s film and television company is indeed the holding company of CNN, which is not wrong at all.


    Of course, this company existed before Jin Xiantai took over CNN, so it was not made by Jin Xiantai. Strictly speaking, it was made by the Japanese who controlled CNN before.


    So even if someone says something about him in the future, Jin Xiantai can also blame the Japanese.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai intended to end the business or sell the company, but when Joanne said that the company''s profitability was very strong, and its profit data reached more than half of CNN''s overall profit, Jin Xiantai had to give up the idea.


    After all, no one can''t get along with money. What''s more, it''s still a legal business in the United States, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to deal with this enterprise because of its unnecessary brain damage.


    However, Jin Xiantai always feels that such a company is not good for his reputation.


    Unfortunately, he knew that it was because of such a company that countless American teenagers envied him very much.


    Those "ignorant" young people always think that Jin Xiantai will be able to spend every day with those girls and have a good time.


    In fact, this is not the case at all. Jin Xiantai has not even visited the company, let alone contacted those companies? It''s a girl.


    Although the girls are interested in him, Jin Xiantai is not very interested in them.


    After leaving the cafe, Jin Xiantai took his daughter and maid Kamila and Hilda to find a barbecue shop called "Puda" on the prosperous qingtandong commercial street in Jiangnan district.


    On the outside wall of the barbecue shop, the owner of the barbecue shop posted many pictures of the stars and their messages.


    Obviously, there are a lot of stars in this restaurant. It can be seen that there are some special places in this shop. Otherwise, it is impossible to attract those stars to come to dinner.


    So Jin Xiantai decided to eat with her daughter in this barbecue shop.


    Since it was 15:00 in the afternoon, there were few people eating in the restaurant, so Jin Xiantai and his party were quite quiet.


    Sit down, the waiter came over very attentively.


    Jin Xiantai ordered Han Niu, drinks and some vegetables.


    Seriously, except for him, cocoa and carmila and Hilda are not very edible, so there is no need to order so much.


    The smile on the waiter''s face was more intense.


    You should know that in South Korea, local cattle, such as American beef and Australian beef, are not affordable for ordinary people. Most people eat imported beef, such as American beef and Australian beef.


    Most of the time, Han Niu is used as a new year''s gift, to send relatives and friends and other things to boost face.


    And even if some stars come to eat barbecue, they usually order some pig flowers. It''s very rare for Jin Xiantai to order Han Niu''s "moat".


    How expensive is "Han Niu" in different time and space?


    Ha ha!


    At least ten times as much as imported beef.


    For example, if 250 grams of U.S. beef costs 100000 won, Korean cattle will cost 1.2 million won or even 1.5 million won, which is ridiculous and illogical.


    But in the face of such a price, the South Korean people are deeply convinced that the Korean cattle should be such a price, so different.


    Grandma''s, a kilo of Korean beef is equivalent to the salary of most Korean people for half a month. They also think this is a normal thing, which makes Jin Xiantai unable to agree.


    But after all, it''s a Korean thing, and he can''t say anything wrong.


    So he can only accept the exotic view of Korean in different time and space.


    Soon, the things that Jin Xiantai ordered were on the table.


    Little coco there Jin Xiantai do not care, there are Kamila and Hilda to watch, he can rest assured of their own care.


    The price of 200 grams (less than a kilogram) of Korean cattle in the barbecue shop is 1.4 million won, which is about 1200 US dollars in US dollars. It is strange to say that the price is not unreasonable.


    You should know that in the large supermarkets of the United States in different times and times, the domestic beef sold for only $6 for 500 grams, and sometimes there was a discount, so the sales were even lower.


    With such a comparison, the price of Korean beef is simply wonderful.


    Even after taking into account factors such as transportation and distance, imported U.S. beef is cheaper than Korean beef.


    Of course, Korean people can say that "Korean cattle" are of good quality and high-quality meat, but Kim feels that these are all gold on his face, just self hypnosis.


    Beef is beef, even if the quality is high, can you still eat immortality?


    To put it bluntly, South Korean beef is also forced by the United States, so it has to take this "high-end" line and make a set of such words to deceive the domestic people and the outside world who do not know the truth.During his visit to South Korea, one of them was to expand free trade and let South Korea expand the import of American beef. Obviously, this is to squeeze Australian beef out of the Korean market and let American beef dominate in South Korea.


    With these reasons in mind, Jin Xiantai picked up a piece of hanniu and put it on the barbecue.


    Zizizi!


    There was a smell of meat, and the smell was good.


    "Come on, let Dad see how delicious the expensive beef is."


    After reading down the meat, he lost. Jin Xiantai picked up the beef and put it into his mouth.


    Cut!


    It''s not necessarily delicious. It''s not much different from the US $6 500 g beef. At most, the meat is soft and the butter is more when it''s roasted. It''s not as magical as Korean people boast.


    chews the beef in the mouth, and Jin Xiantai make complaints about it in his heart.


    Seriously, he was disappointed.


    He thinks it''s not worth it anyway.


    The little cocoa, served by Camilla and Hilda, was sitting opposite her and eating Han Niu barbecue with relish.


    Children, what don''t you think is delicious.


    Except for pickles, of course.


    Coco has a deep love for pickles.


    "Well, Dad, the beef is delicious."


    Well, my daughter said it was delicious. What else could she say.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more, not enough for Dad."


    1200 dollars and 200 grams of beef is nothing to Jin Xiantai. If he wants to, he can eat it every day.


    While eating the barbecue, Jin Xiantai looks inside the shop.


    The walls of the store are covered with self photos left by the stars after they come to dinner.


    But for these stars, Kim is not interested.


    You know, their beauty is much better than these stars, but in terms of wealth and wealth, so Jin Xiantai will not care about them.


    While Jin Xiantai is enjoying a barbecue with a disappointed heart and a very happy daughter, Li chengcan from YG company carefully receives Quan Daolong, a big man from YG company.


    Seven Star Electronics Group seems to be in different time and space in Korea, is an absolute colossus.


    Under the operation of Quan Daolong for decades, it has expanded to real estate, petrochemical, electronic communication, it, retail supermarket and other industries, and its influence in South Korea is almost equal to that of the president.


    Therefore, Quan Daolong in the eyes of the Korean people, is simply the existence of the supreme emperor.


    Compared with Quan Daolong and Li chengcan, they are absolutely small people.


    Even at ordinary times, it is almost impossible for him to see Quan Daolong.


    But today, it was very unexpected that Quan Daolong came to YG company, which made Li chengcan flattered and confused.


    What is the purpose of Quan Daolong''s coming to YG company?


    Li chengcan didn''t quite understand this.


    Quan Daolong''s face is unsmiling. Such expression is often seen in newspapers and TV news. Maybe big people are like this.


    In the reception room of YG company, Li chengcan welcomes Quan Daolong in.


    "President Quan, I''m really flattered to see you here."


    After Daolong in power sits down, Li chengcan stands on his side with a smile and carefully tests the other party''s intention.


    In front of Quan Daolong''s noodles, he is not qualified to sit down.


    In the face of Li chengcan''s temptation, Quan Daolong shakes his chin slightly with a straight face. Then a middle-aged man who looks like an assistant behind him throws a kraft paper bag onto the tea table in front of Quan Daolong''s noodles.


    "This is the shares of YG company holding 10% of the shares held by shareholders. I have helped you recover them. In the future, they will not have any relationship with YG and will not trouble you."


    What does that mean?


    Li chengcan is at a loss.


    Why does Quan Daolong do this for himself.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m not interested in the entertainment industry. It''s just a matter of convenience to help you take this 10% share. I come to you YG just want you to convey a message to William. He wants to run a TV station in Korea. I can help him. If he is interested, he can come to my house tomorrow night and talk to me


    Oh, this is Quan Daolong''s invitation to Jin Xiantai.


    If that is the case, why should it be so troublesome?


    Will it be OK for the assistant to make a phone call soon?


    This is a share, but also personally to YG to tell themselves, let oneself convey very troublesome.


    Of course, Li chengcan doesn''t know that for people like Quan Daolong, it''s not meaningless to do anything.


    The 10% stake was settled to show goodwill.With such a kind performance, at least Jin Xiantai can have a good impression on him.


    With a good impression, when Jin Xiantai agrees to meet the next day, Quan Daolong can talk to Jin Xiantai about other things, and the success rate will increase.


    After all, it''s not Quan Daolong, so Li chengcan can''t understand Quan Daolong''s plan, and even thinks that the other party''s work is cumbersome, which is very normal.


    Maybe one day Li chengcan will stand higher and understand these truths.


    But now Li chengcan, obviously, does not have such qualifications.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to William, but will he..."


    Quan Daolong laughed at the news.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Just pass on my meaning to him. It doesn''t matter whether William will agree or not."


    With that, Quan Daolong got up and left YG with his assistants, leaving behind Li chengcan, who couldn''t think of anything, and the employees in YG company who were still in shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Come on, try this dress on."


    After eating the barbecue, Jin Xiantai looked at it. It was still early, so he took his daughter coco to continue shopping in the commercial street of Jiangnan District, and planned to buy some clothes for her daughter.


    To be honest, little Coco''s clothes are not many all the time. Although the little guy has a lot of money, after all, she is still a child and has no idea of consumption. In the United States, she usually stays at home and doesn''t go out very much, so her clothes are not very much.


    At present, most of Coco''s clothes are bought by Annie when she is there. Considering this problem, Jin Xiantai thinks that he is a father who is not qualified.


    French top brand children''s wear op in different time and space is famous for its excellent workmanship, high quality and novel style. It is very popular among children and their parents all over the world.


    Of course, as a famous brand of children''s wear in France, its price is also relatively high. In other words, the clothes of this brand take a high-end line, which ordinary parents really can''t afford.


    A small vest costs $500, and a pair of shorts costs $600 to $700, which is a price that many ordinary mom and dad are deterred from.


    But there are many rich people in the world, so the sales of OP children''s wear are not worrying.


    And this price, although Jin Xiantai has known about it, is very painful. Considering his current status, he can afford to buy such clothes for his daughter, so Jin Xiantai simply doesn''t want to think about it.


    The exclusive shop of OP takes a small fresh style, and the decoration in the store is very simple, and the wall is very fairy tale style wall painting, which is very attractive to children.


    Coco likes this kind of decoration style and atmosphere very much. You can see it from her smiling face after entering the op store.


    White lace edge dress, children''s Denim suit, all kinds of summer style men''s and women''s children''s wear can be found in OP stores.


    And the op shop is not only selling children''s clothes, but also girls'' small pendants, headwear, shoes, socks and so on.


    It can be said that a child''s clothing needs things, in the op shop to buy.


    Small cocoa is like entering a big treasure house, excited to run around in the store, appears very excited.


    "Dad, I like this pair of shell shoes. Can you buy me a pair?"


    After running for a while, cocoa began to carefully and carefully choose the goods she liked. Soon she took a fancy to a pair of shoes.


    Jin Xiantai is too lazy to look at the price, anyway, my daughter likes to buy it.


    So he nodded: "tell Hilda or Carmela what you like, just let them hold it for you, don''t ask Dad."


    She thought her daughter would be very happy, but cocoa shook her head after hearing this: "dad makes money very hard, coco can''t spend money to be a black sheep. So if you buy something, you must get the father''s approval. Coco doesn''t want to be a child who spends money recklessly. "


    Ouch.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai''s heart was filled with a sense of uncertainty, which made him feel warm in his heart and sour for his daughter''s sensible son.


    Go to squat down and gently embrace her daughter. She didn''t say anything, just holding cocoa like this.


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai loosened his arms, looked down at Cocoa and asked, "who taught you this?"


    After all, coco is still a child. She can''t know this truth without being taught.


    There is no doubt about that.


    "What Anne taught, coco always remembers."


    Oh, it was Anne who taught this truth.


    Jin Xiantai, who got the answer from her daughter, nodded.


    For Annie can teach coco this truth, Jin Xiantai is still very grateful.


    But Annie has left after all, so Jin Xiantai has no way to thank her.


    "Coco is free to buy today, and dad agrees. And coco, don''t forget that you have money yourself, even if you don''t need Dad''s money. "


    The "gratitude" to Annie is deeply buried in the bottom of my heart. Jin Xiantai takes the opportunity to remind her daughter that she also has money.


    "Ah "Coco small exclaimed," yes, if dad doesn''t remind me, coco doesn''t remember. "


    The little guy was the winner of the lottery, with a bonus of more than $6 billion, but the money was "misappropriated" by Jin Xiantai and invested in the black hole fund, earning a vote in the appreciation of the yen.


    Little coco forgot about it after the money was given to his father.


    After all, the little guy has no idea about money, and he doesn''t know how much more than six billion dollars is.


    Of course, the money was eventually returned by Jin Xiantai, and part of his income was also filled in, making up a total of $20 billion, which was deposited in the personal account opened for cocoa.Today, the money has always been in the bank, except that it has spent more than $100 million to support cocoa''s own panta clothing brand.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai said that cocoa also has money and can support her to buy things she likes. This is not a fake at all.


    If you think about it, the $20 billion deposit is not enough for kids.


    "Dad, how much money do I have?"


    "The deposit should be 20 billion, but panta clothing sales are very hot, so your wealth may increase a lot. Although dad doesn''t know how much, it is certain that your personal wealth is more than $20 billion."


    Little coco listened to the amount his father said, and his face was like listening to the letter of heaven.


    Because she really can''t understand what the 20 billion dollar wealth represents.


    "One dollar for an ice cream, how much ice cream can I buy with my own money? Dad said simply, coco doesn''t know how much money he has


    Perhaps the best way for a child to understand how much ice cream she can buy is to understand how much she can understand.


    "If you buy ice cream, you can eat it every day for a lifetime."


    After thinking about it, Xiantai thought about it.


    "Yes! Cocoa is so excited. Cocoa is a rich man who can eat ice cream every day. Billy, if they know it, they will be envious to death. "


    Although I didn''t know how much money he had, coco immediately became very excited when his father said that his wealth could guarantee ice cream every day and he could eat it for a lifetime.


    There is such a wealth of ice cream every day. For a child like coco, it is absolutely nothing. She is excited and excited.


    And Billy, Kim Hyun Tai knows, is a little boy from the community who lived on Santa Monica Beach.


    I heard coco say that she beat this little boy named Billy.


    Unfortunately, since moving to Beverly Hills, little coco has no playmate. In a sense, although the living environment has become better and better, it has also lost something.


    Maybe it''s not a good thing to live in a mansion. ]


    looking at her excited daughter, Jin Xiantai''s heart suddenly raised such an idea.


    The shop assistants in the op store clearly heard the conversation between father and daughter, but they didn''t believe what Jin Xiantai said. Coco, such a child, has 20 billion dollars of wealth. They even think that the father and daughter are bragging.


    But soon, they will change their mind.


    Jin Xiantai took out his black wallet, took out a black bank card and handed it to his daughter.


    "This is your own card. Now your father gives it to you formally, and you will keep it by yourself. What do you like to buy in the future, you can use this card to settle accounts."


    Coco took the black bank card from his father, his face full of curiosity and inquiry.


    "That''s What Annie said. Do you want to learn how to spend money? Don''t worry, Dad! Coco won''t spend money carelessly. I will certainly learn to understand how to spend money correctly. "


    Jin Xiantai has always been curious about what kind of reaction his daughter will have, but his daughter''s reaction is far beyond his expectation.


    "Did Anne teach you that?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help asking.


    Cocoa looked down at the black bank card in her hand, but she didn''t look up. Her father said, "yes, Annie said that we should have a correct understanding of money, but cocoa didn''t know why she said that."


    For this question, Jin Xiantai is not easy to answer, even does not know how to answer.


    After all, he himself is not very clear about this. Besides, he was originally a Diao silk, and certainly not as good as Annie to some extent.


    [it seems that Annie is a talented person. Maybe she should be invited back and continue to teach coco. ]


    unconsciously, such an idea came into Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    "Carmela, Hilda, let''s go shopping. I have money." At this time coco waved the black bank card to Camilla and Hilda, said a smile, and then ran to the dress area.


    Seeing how excited the young lady was, Kamila and Hilda looked at each other, gave a little smile, and then followed coco.


    Jin Xiantai picked up the pair of children''s shell head straight running shoes that coco saw, and then raised his hand to greet the shopping guide.


    "Wrap this pair of shoes and count them when you check out later."


    Although previously thought that the father and daughter may be bragging, but looking at Jin Xiantai''s relaxed appearance, it seems that they don''t want to boast, so the store''s shopping guides are not sure, so they dare not neglect it."This! This one! And this one, I love it all


    Over the clothing section, coco raised her hand and pointed, but all the clothes she pointed to would be taken down by Carmela and Hilda and handed to the shopping guide behind her.


    It can be seen that cocoa, which thinks he has money, is ready to spend a lot today.


    In this regard, coco, who looks like a year and a half, is no different from those girls or even adult girls.


    Oh, women, born to like shopping


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Cocoa "squandered" once in the op store, almost swept away the clothes and trinkets in the shop, which made the shopping guide in the shop look silly.


    Although he didn''t approve of his daughter''s shopping like this, Jin Xiantai didn''t mean to stop it.


    Maybe it''s out of guilt and his inability to accompany his daughter all day, so Jin Xiantai wants to make up for it with material things.


    But anyway, the crazy shopping coco is happy today, and this is enough for Jin Xiantai.


    There is nothing like making a daughter happy and satisfied.


    Look at the smile on her daughter''s face. Jin Xiantai thinks everything is worth it.


    Because there are so many things, just by Kamila and Hilda, and even Jin Xiantai himself, there is no way to take them away.


    Therefore, in the end, Jin Xiantai can only leave the address and send it to Xinluo hotel.


    At the same time, after the goods are delivered to the Xinluo Hotel, Jin Xiantai has to solve the problem of how to ship it back to the United States.


    After all, it is impossible for him to carry on his Asian journey with old George.


    OP shop assistant, respectfully took over Coco''s black bank card.


    This black bank card looks like nothing. It''s almost the same as most bank cards. At most, it''s not the same color.


    And there was a White Roman figure on the card.


    This is a VIP card issued by Wheatstone bank all over the world. The head image is the image of Caesar in ancient Rome. There are no more than 10 such cards issued in the world, two of which are in the hands of Jin Xiantai and his daughter cocoa.


    Similar to another time and space, those multinational banks will issue VIP cards to customers who have reached a certain level of assets to show their identity and status.


    Even like Centurion black card, in this different space-time also exists.


    And to a certain extent, they are also well known by the public. People who have Centurion black cards are either rich or rich.


    VIP and Centurion are still on top.


    The corresponding services of each level are also very different.


    In this regard, different space-time and another space-time are different, not exactly the same.


    Assets over 100 million US dollars, can hold Centurion black card.


    Assets more than 5 billion US dollars, can hold the black card of the commander!


    Assets more than 20 billion US dollars, can hold senior VIP black card!


    If the assets exceed 100 billion, you can hold black Caesar!


    Coco''s personal wealth is certainly not enough to hold black Caesar, but who let her be Jin Xiantai''s daughter, and Annie gave birth to two younger brothers, coco did not know "stepmother".


    So cocoa has the black Caesar.


    As for Jin Xiantai, his own assets have reached the standard, so it is normal to hold black Caesar.


    As a luxury brand store for big children in France, of course, we know that the people who can hold black cards are rich people. However, to the surprise of these shopping guides, the little girl in front of them actually holds a Caesar class black card, which is totally unexpected to them.


    Obviously, what they thought was that the father and the daughter boasted about nothing.


    What people say is true.


    My God, is there any fairness in the world.


    This little girl, who looks no more than three years old, actually has black Caesar.


    Looking back on my father Cover your face.


    And the little girl''s father is so young and handsome!


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    I wish I had such a father!


    After taking over the Caesar black card, the young OP woman shopping guide couldn''t help but in her own heart, very envious and envious fantasy of this matter.


    But for this matter, she can only imagine.


    "Daddy, coco is so happy."


    Under the envious and envious eyes of the female shopping guide, coco ran over with a smile and hugged Jin Xiantai''s calf, raised his head very small, and cried out with a blush.


    Jin Xiantai leaned down to hold cocoa in his arms, then took out his left hand and scraped it on Cocoa''s nose and said, "happy, Dad, as long as you are happy."


    The shopping guide turns and Hilda follows, ready to go to the counter to pay the bill.


    "Wow! It''s black Caesar


    When the female shopping guide came to the counter with her bank card, the shopping guides gathered here and saw the black bank card in the hands of colleagues, and they all cried out in a small way.


    To be honest, although there are many rich people in South Korea, at most they have met the guests of Centurion black card, and there are few such guests in a year.


    The legendary black Caesar is also the first time they see it today.


    Because they have been trained, the shopping guides of these South Korean OP shops are very clear about what kind of wealth standard the person holding the black Caesar will be. Therefore, the sight of these female shopping guides is burning to Jin Xiantai, who is coming this way.It is undeniable that this is a real golden tortoise son-in-law. If they can grasp it in their hands, they will never have to worry about it.


    This idea is admirable, but in fact, when Kim came with his daughter in his arms, none of the girls had the courage to act.


    Because standing in front of Jin Xiantai, they really feel inferior.


    Although they have the idea of fishing for gold turtles, they can''t bring up the courage to implement it.


    Handsome!


    What gold!


    Such a man, is it really they such ugly ducklings can take?


    In particular, these female shopping guides, there are a lot of people are the whole face.


    After swiping the card and signing, Jin Xiantai smiles at these female shopping guides with a big white tooth, and then he leaves the store with his daughter in his arms.


    When Jin Xiantai left for a long time, these female shopping guides, who were made dull by Jin Xiantai''s brilliant smile, regained their consciousness one by one.


    For these female shopping guides, Jin Xiantai did not care at all.


    Therefore, for their mind, Jin Xiantai is impossible to explore and understand.


    With a wave of sleeves, Jin Xiantai and her daughter left the op children''s clothing store. Kamila and Hilda followed their father and daughter, and they came to the street.


    Although it is already 16:00 p.m. and almost 17:00 p.m., there are still many pedestrians on the street of Qingtan cave.


    A third of the population is pouring into Seoul, which is not a joke.


    But it also shows that South Korea''s economy is not a general deformity.


    "The goods bought by miss will be delivered to Xinluo hotel this evening, but I don''t think there are so many things in Xinluo hotel. So are we going to discuss this matter with Xinluo hotel?"


    Kamila reminded Jin Xiantai at this time and asked him to pay attention to this matter.


    With Kamila''s reminder, Jin Xiantai thought about it for a while, so he nodded: "OK, you can contact the Xinluo hotel now to see if they can provide a place to store the clothes and accessories bought by cocoa temporarily, and entrust the other party to contact the air freight to transport these things back to the United States."


    When Jin Xiantai and Kamila communicate, coco keeps playing with his black Caesar VIP card. For the first time, the little guy has bought a lot of things with his own money. He is still in a state of excitement and excitement.


    I have to say, shopping is cool.


    I don''t know why, but coco feels like this shopping feeling.


    The sunshine time in summer is very long, so even though it is 16:00 p.m. to 17:00 p.m., it still doesn''t mean to get dark at the moment. Therefore, Jin Xiantai doesn''t plan to take his daughter back to Xinluo hotel now. He plans to continue to take her around.


    "Want to eat fried rice cake, rice sausage, these Korean snacks?"


    So Jin Xiantai inquired about her daughter''s attitude.


    Obviously, cocoa has no resistance to eating.


    "OK, OK. Dad takes cocoa to eat snacks. Cocoa likes it."


    Wen Yan gave up the cocoa of black Caesar temporarily and clapped his hands to express his attitude.


    Jin Xiantai is happy and worried about his daughter''s "food" attribute.


    Happy is that his daughter has a good appetite, and what worries him is that he is afraid that her daughter will become a fat man in the future.


    After all, cocoa likes to eat too much.


    Now that he had made a decision and a goal, Jin Xiantai stopped two taxis with Kamila and Hilda, inquired about the special snacks of the driver, and drove to the destination "Mingdong".


    Mingdong is not a snack street, but a commercial street.


    But in the evening, there will be many snack stalls in this commercial street, so it can be used as a snack street.


    Although the guangzang market is good, Jin Xiantai hates the taste of the market, so he has not considered it.


    So he finally chose the Mingdong recommended by the taxi driver.


    Located in the Central District of Seoul, Mingdong is a typical Korean Commercial Street.


    There are all kinds of Korean local brands and big brand shops from abroad. Their prices are relatively lower than those in Qingtan cave, and there are even many low-priced shops. Therefore, it is very popular with young people in South Korea and tourists who come to South Korea.


    About 20 minutes later, Jin Xiantai and his party arrived at the entrance of Mingdong commercial street.


    After paying the fare, Jin Xiantai stands at the entrance of the commercial street with her daughter in her arms and has a look at it.


    To be honest, Mingdong commercial street is not very luxurious, even the street is not very spacious, and the shops on both sides of the street are not very high, but this commercial street is also more Korean characteristics.


    At least, coco liked the style of the mall.


    "Dad, come on, come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    Impatient little coco, constantly urging his father, let him quickly hold himself to start wandering.However, many young girls passing through here either secretly or boldly put their eyes on Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is so handsome that it''s hard not to attract the attention of girls.


    Of course, there are a lot of boys who will focus on Hilda and Carmela.


    After all, it''s hard not to attract people''s attention just like the two of them wearing British maid''s clothes on the street.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Please follow my flag. There are many people here. Please don''t get separated. I will take you to the fair price shop in a moment. There will be many famous Korean cosmetics brands in the market, and the price is very high... "


    Suddenly, a burst of Chinese language into Jin Xiantai''s ear.


    Looking from the side of her head, a group of tourists are coming towards this side. In front of her is a female tour guide. Behind her are more than 20 men and women of different ages.


    From the guide''s words, we can infer that this should be a group of Chinese tourists.


    When these people pass by, Jin Xiantai can clearly hear the tourists from China talking in a low voice.


    Hearing his familiar "local accent", Jin Xiantai''s face showed a smile.


    Oh!


    What a nice feeling.


    Jin Xiantai issued a feeling in his heart.


    But soon his feelings were interrupted.


    "Dad, what are you smirking about? Hurry up and take me in for a stroll."


    His daughter in his arms, this time with their own small hands patted his shoulder, at the same time a look at him curiously.


    Er!


    "OK, OK, dad just lost his mind."


    I am very sorry to smile at my daughter, and then Jin Xiantai steps forward.


    "Sir, you have a good temperament. Are you interested in developing into the entertainment industry?"


    However, when Jin Xiantai was about to go shopping with his daughter, suddenly a middle-aged man in a black suit appeared in front of him, and the other party began to chatter and persuade him to enter the entertainment industry.


    Some funny looking at the middle-aged man chattering in front of him, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what to say.


    Do you still use entertainment?


    Even if you want to enter the entertainment industry, isn''t Hollywood better than South Korea?


    But I don''t know why, listening to the middle-aged man in front of him praises his high appearance, Jin Xiantai still feels very happy.


    I have to say that sometimes Jin Xiantai''s mentality is still Diao si


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The middle-aged man standing in front of Jin Xiantai and holding him on his way is still elegant, well dressed, and has a little style.


    However, the other side said those words, at least it is impossible to let him move.


    Joke!


    With hundreds of billions of dollars of wealth and several large enterprises under its name, how can you mix with the entertainment industry, especially in South Korea.


    So Jin Xiantai interrupted and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not very interested in entering the entertainment industry. Please don''t stand in my way. I''m going to take my daughter shopping. Thank you."


    Ah!?


    Young people have daughters?


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, the middle-aged man was obviously stunned.


    Then he looked up and down Jin Xiantai and cocoa in his arms.


    Originally thought that the little girl in Jin Xiantai''s arms was a relative''s child, but I didn''t think it was his own.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s a pity for a middle-aged man to be Jin Xiantai secretly.


    In his eyes, Jin Xiantai''s appearance is not allowed to enter the entertainment industry. It is an unforgivable thing.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai is still very young and has a good temperament. If he can enter the entertainment industry, the middle-aged man even dares to guarantee that it will not be long before he can attract a large number of young girl fans.


    But with children, it''s not easy.


    The middle-aged man ignored Jin Xiantai''s saying that he was not interested, and even heard it as if he had not heard it.


    In his opinion, it is very likely that he will talk to Jin Xiantai, and it is very difficult for him to get involved with him. This young man will not be moved.


    But he did not think that the boy standing in front of him, Jin Xiantai, was not a "ordinary person".


    "I''m not afraid to have children. We will repackage you, and the company will conceal the fact that you have children through relations. I guarantee that if you enter the entertainment industry, you will be very popular."


    Obviously, this middle-aged star Scout is not going to give up.


    This makes Jin Xiantai feel helpless.


    "I repeat, I''m not interested at all. Please get out of the way. Thank you."


    Jin Xiantai is still polite and restrained, but this has reached the critical point.


    If the middle-aged man in front of him is not smart enough, it''s hard to guarantee that Jin Xiantai won''t do some radical behavior.


    Fortunately, this middle-aged man is able to observe his words and deeds. From Jin Xiantai''s reaction, he realized that the young man in front of him was already a little unhappy.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man can only stop here, in order to leave a good impression on each other.


    "Here is my business card. Please think about it. It''s a waste not to enter the entertainment industry with your appearance. "


    Although in the heart some unwilling, but the middle-aged man finally made way for the way.


    Being polite, Jin Xiantai takes the other party''s famous brand, and then walks towards Mingdong commercial street with coco in his arms.


    When Jin Xiantai left with coco in his arms, the middle-aged man stood looking at his back for a long time without taking back his sight.


    "Dad, what did that uncle stop us for?"


    Since the middle-aged man has been very quiet coco, this time finally can not help asking his father.


    Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter in his arms and replied, "that uncle wants his father to become a star in the entertainment industry, but his father is not interested, so he refused him."


    "Dad, it''s a star. Why should dad refuse him? It''s a pity." Although coco usually looks different from other children of the same age, she is still just a child now, so her children''s thinking is different from that of adults.


    For coco, his father obviously lost a good opportunity.


    A chance to be a big star.


    You know, coco is very interested in being a star or something.


    That''s why she felt sorry for her father.


    "What''s good about being a star? The star is very busy, and he has to run outside every day. He has only a little time to rest in a day, and if he is not popular, he can''t make much money. In particular, Korean entertainment industry artists are more difficult, so dad has no interest at all. "


    As far as possible, Jin Xiantai explained to his daughter, as to whether coco can understand, it is not known.


    "How wonderful the stars are. People like Eve, Wilson and Emily are very famous in Hollywood. Wherever they go, they are welcomed and loved by many enthusiastic people. Coco envies them very much."


    As a child, what she saw was only the surface of the star scenery, and what she saw was the surface of the American star scenery.


    Jin Xiantai felt powerless.


    After all, coco now, a lot of things can''t understand, so even if I talk to her in depth, the little guy can''t understand.


    But as a father, at this time, no matter what, he has to say something about it."All these scenes you see are superficial. Eve, wiesen and Emily all suffered a lot before they became famous. Do you know and understand these things?"


    Coco shook his head in the face of his father''s question.


    Seriously, the kid really doesn''t know that.


    "And do you know how many people in Hollywood who dream of being a star and fighting for it, but who have not been known for decades? Being a star is not that easy, at least not as easy as you think


    Coco listened vaguely, her face full of incomprehensible expression.


    "So you know why those people want to be stars?"


    Seeing his daughter''s ignorant face, Jin Xiantai knew that what he said was white, and the little guy didn''t understand.


    Simply he will not be too deep, thinking to find a relatively simple way to let his daughter understand, so he for a problem.


    "To be a star will make more people like it. You will be warmly welcomed wherever you go."


    Children''s dream is very simple, not mixed with too many material factors.


    This is completely different from that of adults.


    Just like cocoa, she dreams of becoming a star, and the reason is that she likes the feeling of being liked by everyone and has nothing to do with material things.


    It''s not like many people dream of becoming a star. In fact, they just want to make more money and enjoy that kind of life.


    In essence, cocoa is different from those people.


    After getting the answer from her daughter, Jin Xiantai looked at her daughter and said to her seriously: "in fact, many people want to be stars. Their goal is just to make money, and then they are surrounded by the media every day to satisfy their vanity and live a life of high-class society.


    No matter how those people are using their dreams and various pretexts to package, but in fact, the fundamental goal of those people entering the entertainment industry is just that. So dad asked you, are you short of money


    Coco thought about it seriously, but didn''t know how to answer.


    The little guy doesn''t have a concept of money. Although her father mentioned that she has $20 billion in savings, the little guy doesn''t know what the $20 billion is.


    So now she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Dad, coco doesn''t know if he''s short of money."


    Well, coco has money or not. Jin Xiantai is not sure whether he should explain to her.


    "Dad gave you yourself, so you don''t need money."


    Finally, Jin Xiantai felt that it was a little early to talk about this matter with his daughter, so he raised his finger to the bank card in his daughter''s hand and gave her an answer.


    Oh.


    Cocoa half understood "Oh" after a sound, then lowered his head to continue to look at the bank card in his hand.


    "Young master, it''s a little early for you to talk about such a problem with the young lady. She can''t understand it yet."


    At this time, some of Hilda, who couldn''t see it, came up and said in a low voice.


    Although the maids of Jin Xiantai''s family are all genetically engineered people, they all have their own emotions and thoughts, and they are not that kind of rigid and numb existence like robots.


    At least Andrew had this in mind when he raised them.


    So whether it''s Camilla or Hilda, or the maids who stay at home, they''re no different from ordinary people.


    Of course, the combat effectiveness must be much higher than ordinary people, which is also obvious.


    "Coco can''t understand, but dad doesn''t like it if he doesn''t like it. Coco can''t control his father."


    As soon as Hilda''s voice fell, little coco in Jin Xiantai''s arms murmured.


    It can be seen that the little guy didn''t understand much about her father''s words. Anyway, she couldn''t figure out why her father gave up the "great opportunity".


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai is speechless.


    He is also helpless. Why is his daughter so interested in becoming a "Star".


    After all, this is just an episode. After all, when Jin Xiantai walks into Mingdong commercial street with cocoa in his arms, the little guy will forget the matter and no longer be troubled by it.


    Mingdong commercial street is full of pedestrians, and some snack stalls in the middle of the road have begun to appear. Little coco immediately cheered after seeing it.


    "Dad, Dad, give me a hug. I''ll see what''s good for you."


    As a snack, cocoa has no resistance to food.


    Especially when she saw that there were a lot of people around each stall, the little guy''s interest became more intense.


    Seeing this, what can Jin Xiantai do.


    Hold your daughter, of course.


    Fried rice cake, fish cake string, roasted squid, baked assorted kebabs, seaweed rolls, rice sausage, syrup sweet potato, roasted chestnuts, and even Mexican meatloaf It''s true that Mexican meatloaf, which is popular in the United States in different time and space, can also be eaten in Myung Tung, South Korea. However, there will be a little change in the taste. After all, it should be suitable for the taste of Korean people.Coco looked at these street snacks and was very excited.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai seems to be lack of interest.


    Because these snacks, compared with the Chinese snacks, it''s too bad. It''s strange that Jin Xiantai is interested.


    But after all, I can''t stand coco. I''m interested.


    Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai doesn''t like it any more, he has to cooperate with his daughter to pretend to like it.


    "You eat fast. The concert will start in 20 minutes."


    Just paid the money, looking at coco picked up a bunch of roasted assorted food, Jin Xiantai, heard two young girls around, talking in their familiar Chinese.


    It seems that the two girls are in a hurry to see a concert.


    Jin Xiantai intended to listen quietly, but he was not interested in greeting each other. However, the conversation between the two girls attracted Coco''s interest.


    "Sister, sister, where is a concert?"


    When the two girls were talking to each other, they saw that they were held in their arms by Jin Xiantai, holding a bunch of baked assorted vegetables in their hands, and the two sides of their mouths were filled with sauce. The lovely little girl was looking at them eagerly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    After a brief exchange, coco learned that there was a concert held by several entertainment companies in the "Seoul square" in the center of Seoul. There would be many Korean wave stars performing on the stage. The little guy was immediately excited.


    "Dad, Dad, shall we go to the concert?"


    The little guy is very interested in stars. Although she is not a Star chaser or a regular idol star, when she was in the United States, she occasionally begged her father, Jin Xiantai, to take her to an open-air concert or something.


    Even in the days when Annie was still there, she took coco with her to join in such lively activities. She had heard concerts held by rock, pop, RNB singers, and even community amateur concerts.


    Maybe it''s because of listening too much. In short, the little guy is very interested in participating in such activities, and Jin Xiantai, a father, knows more or less about it.


    Or for the Korean wave idols who are still in the stage of "washing, cutting and blowing", Jin Xiantai is really not cold.


    But when he saw his daughter''s face excited, he could not say what he said when he refused. Finally, he could only nod his head and agree.


    "Yes! Dad is the best. Coco likes dad best


    Boo!


    Cocoa kisses Jin Xiantai on the cheek and leaves a big mark on his cheek with the mixed sauce.


    "Are you the father of this little girl?"


    At this time, just like Jin Xiantai and his daughter, one of the two Chinese girls who came together to buy snacks in front of the snack stand asked in a low voice with curiosity and a little surprise.


    It''s not surprising that girls are curious.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t look very old. Although he is 1.89 meters tall, he doesn''t look like an adult.


    So how could he have children?


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai smiles and nods: "yes, I''m her father, such as fake replacement."


    Click!


    When Jin Xiantai gave the affirmative answer, the two girls'' hearts cracked soundlessly, and the expressions of disappointment appeared on their faces.


    When they saw Jin Xiantai just now, they thought they could have a romantic encounter. They didn''t think that everything was their own.


    Young and handsome boy, also looks very temperament, and polite.


    You can feel the difference between him and domestic boys.


    Even without considering wealth and status, he can be classified as prince charming by virtue of his appearance alone.


    It''s very exciting to meet prince charming in Korea.


    It''s a pity that handsome boys have their own owners, and they even have children.


    Oh, my God!


    Which flower took the cow dung first!


    The two girls were very sad and angry.


    Looking at the dramatic changes in the expressions of the two girls in front of him, Jin Xiantai felt a little funny.


    "Are you here to travel, too?"


    Although a little disappointed, but it''s good to get to know each other, after all, the other side is very beautiful, isn''t it.


    What''s more, there is a saying in China that "as long as you are diligent in hoe dancing, you can''t dig without a high wall." it''s absolutely worth doing it yourself.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to know the boy and keep in touch with him.


    Otherwise, it''s all empty talk and fantasy.


    Therefore, the first thing to do is to get close to each other.


    Judging from the other party''s fluent Chinese, it is obvious that they should come to Korea for tourism just like themselves.


    "No, I''m here on business."


    Kim responded with a smile.


    The two girls are not bad, belonging to the kind of Jasper, put in China also have 80 points, plus will dress up, so give a 85 points is OK.


    And look at their age is basically not over 20 years old, maybe they are high school students.


    So they can be regarded as "little goddess" in their school.


    Unfortunately, they met Jin Xiantai.


    "Where are you from in China? Let''s leave a contact information for each other. How many days do you stay in Korea, we''ll be a bit bored and lonely, or we''ll form a small team in the future? "


    Chinese girls are also brave and good at taking the initiative to attack.


    Such as Jin Xiantai in front of this, is asking him to contact the girl, is this kind of person.


    If you are a Chinese boy in this time and space, maybe you will agree to the girl''s request to exchange contact information.


    It''s just a pity that she met Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just a chance encounter. What''s your contact information.


    Although Jin Xiantai is rather dull about emotional matters, he doesn''t really see anything. After all, he has the soul of a middle-aged man, which is not as simple as it seems.With a smile and a shake of head, it was a small request of the girl.


    "I''m an American, as for the contact information is not convenient for you, thank you for providing the concert information, for which I thank you for my daughter."


    Oh!


    Handsome boy is so heartless!


    The girl began to act cute and looked at Jin Xiantai with watery eyes.


    Seriously, it''s often used by girls. It''s not good at school.


    I don''t know how many boys are vulnerable.


    But after all, she met Jin Xiantai.


    "Coco, dad will take you to the concert."


    "OK, OK, Coco''s going to the concert, watching the stars dance, coco likes it best."


    Turning around, without hesitation, she left the snack stand with her daughter in her arms, leaving only a figure of her back.


    Camilla and shelda followed.


    The cute trick doesn''t work!


    The girl grew up with her mouth and looked at Jin Xiantai''s back in disbelief.


    Even her companion was a little surprised.


    Handsome guy is a self-awareness of those boys are not the same, have character!


    Well, high appearance means that you have privilege to let the girl take the initiative to attack. Even if you refuse the girl, you won''t make the girl resentful.


    Look!


    This is a look at the face of the era, whether you admit it or not, the reality is so cruel!


    It''s no wonder that a large number of girls chant the slogan "beauty is justice", which is reflected in Kim Hyun Tai''s body incisively and vividly.


    "This handsome man is too much of a character. I''m really unconvinced. Why didn''t I get to know him earlier. I''d like to know who the girl who gave birth to his baby is! She''s lucky


    For a long time, when Jin Xiantai''s back disappeared in the crowd, the girl just said such a thing.


    Standing beside her, the girl''s companion also agreed, nodding and saying, "that girl''s luck is against the sky, and I''m also envious of it."


    Like the star scout, the two girls who came to Korea from China are a small episode for Kim Hyun Tai, and even a "comma" is not a trivial thing.


    "Does coco have a favorite Korean star?"


    After leaving Mingdong, he stopped two taxis and took them with coco, Kamila and Hilda. On the way to Seoul square, Jin Xiantai asked his daughter this question curiously.


    For her daughter''s answer, Jin Xiantai is full of curiosity and entanglement.


    He was worried. What if his daughter answered?


    Coco likes to "wash, cut and blow" female cannon, which Jin Xiantai can''t accept.


    When asked this question, coco showed a serious look.


    Finally, in the father''s tangled and uneasy, coco gave the answer.


    "Yes! It''s called Li Dashi


    Oh, my heart.


    Jin Xiantai immediately raised his hand to cover his chest, a pair of stuffy reaction, looked so funny.


    Daughter, daughter, why do you like Korean Niang gun Europa.


    Jin Xiantai cries helplessly in the bottom of his heart, and his expression is extremely sad.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Coco saw her father''s reaction and didn''t understand. She didn''t understand how her father suddenly became like this.


    "No, nothing."


    Jin Xiantai, who is "forced to be happy", told his daughter that he was OK.


    Whoa!


    After taking a deep breath and trying to calm himself down, Jin Xiantai began to seriously think about "who is Li Dashi?" This question.


    Kim Hyun Tai does not pay much attention to the entertainment industry, let alone the Korean entertainment industry artists.


    Even if you ask him how many stars there are in Hollywood, he can''t answer.


    On the contrary, if you ask cocoa, cocoa can say a few names.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Jin Xiantai did not know who Li Dashi was.


    "Coco, who is Li Dashi? How do you know him? "


    After thinking for a long time, Jin Xiantai can only find the answer from her daughter.


    Little coco sat there with his hands crossed over his chest like a little adult.


    "CNN children''s channel has a Korean children''s program" family competition show ", in which there is a person who plays the grasshopper. He is Li Dashi, and I like him very much because he is very funny."


    What£¿


    A children''s show about grasshoppers?


    Jin Xiantai was shocked again.


    My daughter''s taste is so strong.


    After her daughter reminded her, Jin Xiantai remembered that, indeed, CNN children''s channel would also broadcast some foreign children''s programs. That''s why she wanted to know Li Dashi.However, it seems that the South Korean children''s program mentioned by her daughter has low ratings on CNN children''s channel and is about to be cut off.


    Jin Xiantai in the bottom of his heart for a moment of silence, and did not intend to tell his daughter this matter.


    Then Jin Xiantai thought again that it was better to like a funny trick than to like those "washing, cutting and blowing" female guns. So he was relieved.


    "Oh, Li Dashi is him."


    Jin Xiantai pretended to have heard the man''s name.


    Fortunately coco didn''t expose him.


    "Besides him, does coco have a favorite Korean star?"


    "Coco didn''t shake his head once."


    Well, Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with the answer.


    "Dad, are you here in Korea and want to invest in TV stations?"


    At this point, coco asked a question.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, dad wants to see if he can enter this area here in South Korea, but now there is no clue."


    After listening to his father''s reply, coco said, "if dad has a TV station in the future, can we invite Li Dashi over?"


    Why do you want to come here?


    Jin Xiantai is very curious about this.


    "Coco, why are you looking for him?"


    Coco looked at his father seriously and said, "let him play the grasshopper, he plays the grasshopper well..."


    Facing his daughter, Jin Xiantai has a black line on his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    The "Seoul square" in the center of Seoul is full of people, and the concert jointly organized by several agencies has attracted a lot of young people.


    Although the territory of South Korea is "small" and its population is not "large", it has a very special entertainment atmosphere and environment. At the same time, because South Korea began to export the so-called "Korean wave" culture to the outside world and achieved great success, the local young people in South Korea are very keen on their own artists.


    And those artists have become the "Heroes" of the young people in South Korea, and they are the pride of South Korea''s "culture".


    Of course, this also makes many young people have the idea of entering the entertainment industry.


    It can be seen that the attraction of Korean entertainment circle in different time and space to young people is much stronger than that in another time and space.


    However, due to some "lag" in different time and space, the "Korean fan" who is now leading the trend in Asia is really hard to accept from Kim Hyun Tai.


    After all, most people can''t accept the idea of "washing, cutting and blowing" to kill Matt, so it''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai can''t accept it.


    But small cocoa obviously has a strong taste, but he appreciates this kind of "fan Er".


    "Ooh, ooh!"


    Little coco sat on his father''s neck, constantly shouting with the young people around him, and shaking the fluorescent stick in his hands like everyone else.


    A Korean men''s group on the stage is doing a "cool" dance, which constantly causes girls to scream.


    Perhaps driven by the young men and women around, coco was completely immersed in this atmosphere.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai looked at the performance on the stage with a wooden face, and could not see his emotional fluctuation.


    The men''s group members on the stage, whose hair was dyed in various colors, danced the same dance that Kim Hyun Tae remembered in his memory and the same dance in Korea in the 1990s.


    However, in this period of different time and space, this kind of dance situation which is very "old" in Jin Xiantai''s eyes is a very cool existence.


    Take a look at the screaming girls around you and you can draw a conclusion.


    Perhaps, among those who watched the concert, only Jin Xiantai felt that the singers on the stage were "rustic".


    "Park kyuki oba, Sarang Hey


    "Jin Shuai, van OOBA, crispy bone!"


    Fascinated by the fans of "washing, cutting and blowing rural folk", the girls kept screaming the names of their idols, hoping that their idols could feel them.


    The atmosphere of the concert was very warm.


    "Jump harder, the best fall is wonderful, my father spent 1000 won, fall down quickly!"


    Unlike those female fans who are about to take off their pants for their idols, coco is also shouting, but the words she shouts sound like something is wrong.


    Riding on his father''s neck, cocoa shook the pink fluorescent stick in his hand, and his face was full of expectation and excitement.


    "Fall! Fall! I love watching stage accidents


    Both hands support her daughter''s calf, in order to avoid her shaking down Jin Xiantai, listening to her daughter''s cry after the face of the black line.


    He really didn''t know how to describe his daughter and how he felt now.


    People watch concerts to see wonderful performances, but their daughter seems to watch "stage accidents"?


    Fortunately, although coco is young, she is also a little clever. All the words she says are in Spanish, not Korean.


    So you don''t have to worry about upsetting the people around you who are in a state of insanity.


    "so long, no anti phone microphone, wrestling fall, and the people under the stage are scratching their faces. Your Korean stars are awesome. I have seen stars in the United States who have been brassiere. Do you want to give them some strength?"


    The concert has started for more than 20 minutes. Coco hasn''t seen the events she likes, so the little guy is not satisfied.


    "Coco, is that what you''re going to see at the concert?"


    Finally, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help asking this question.


    Because he found that his daughter seems to like to participate in concerts, concerts and so on, it seems not because she likes the stars, but for some other reasons.


    Coco, riding on his father''s neck, looked down at his father and replied, "of course, I like to see the stars make a fool of themselves, because I think it''s fun."


    Er!


    Jin Xiantai was speechless to the extreme, and felt that he could not understand the world view of a child.


    With Jin Xiantai''s silence, cocoa''s attention again shifts to the "Niang Pao Europa" on the stage.


    I don''t know if "God" knows the little fart''s wish and expectation, and wants to satisfy her intentionally. Just at this moment, a guy in the men''s group on the stage suddenly stumbles to the ground, and his crotch is cracked because of the fall."Whoa ha ha ha! Good, good, there it is, ah ha ha ha


    Finally, he saw the scene that he wanted to see most. Coco immediately clapped his hands with excitement, and even the forehead of the little guy was sweating.


    "Dad, look, that man''s crotch burst thread, so wonderful!"


    Several invisible crows fly over Jin Xiantai''s head.


    He is now really able to confirm that his daughter''s world outlook is really different from that of ordinary children.


    "Sissy, your crotch is broken, sissy, your crotch is broken!"


    Smart Xiaoke can shout in Spanish and ridicule the "rural non Europa" on the stage.


    But around those who love their idol encounter girls, Leng is not found there is cocoa such a wonderful existence.


    I have to say that this is one of the advantages of being multilingual.


    Look, it''s so funny that people don''t understand when they''re ridiculed.


    The men''s group on the stage was very embarrassed. It''s really not nice to say about the burst in the crotch of the members. I wonder if that scene will be photographed by the reporters.


    The fallen man stood up again, but his expression was not so good-looking.


    Because the performance of the song is not over, he can only be brave enough to continue with his friends, rather than leave the stage because the crotch burst line.


    If you don''t say that, the company won''t allow it, nor will its own brokers.


    According to the rules of the Korean entertainment industry, not to mention a small crotch burst line, even if the leg is broken, it has to follow the process to complete.


    It''s impossible to leave halfway.


    If you do, then wait for the kill.


    But it is obvious that the unfortunate man who continued to perform would not dare to make that kind of violent action in the following performance. He even had to pinch his legs to avoid walking out.


    So he looks as funny as he can be.


    Little coco saw after the heartless "cluck cluck" music, obviously she is in schadenfreude.


    And Jin Xiantai can''t help laughing after seeing the bad guy''s next performance.


    Well, it can be said that he understands his daughter better now.


    It''s really interesting.


    The performance of the men''s "embarrassed" group finally ended. After they left the stage, it was a female singer from YG company.


    On the stage, the host made fun of the male group who had made mistakes earlier, which eased the awkward atmosphere.


    Of course, the host will not always have the opportunity to brag about some achievements made by Korean artists in Asia to the people who come to attend the concert, which will arouse the enthusiasm and cheers of the audience.


    Coco saw that it was a female singer''s individual singing, then he was no longer so excited and excited, and the whole person became quiet, which was quite different from that just now.


    This change of daughter attracted Jin Xiantai''s attention.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like the singer? "


    Jin Xiantai thought his daughter didn''t like the female artist who performed on stage.


    Coco shook his head: "no, there are few mistakes in personal performance, so it''s not interesting. It''s only when the combination performs on the stage that something really makes people happy


    Well, Jin Xiantai needs to admit that he really has a generation gap with his kids.


    The music starts slowly. Listen to the prelude to know that this female singer is going to perform a relatively slow song.


    Sure enough, with the end of the prelude, the female singers on the stage began their own singing.


    It''s a love song.


    The main content is basically like that. It''s just pain, pain, how do you abandon me, why do you abandon me and run with other women.


    Such a song, the whole world is a tune.


    Small coco listen to drowsy, obviously for such a song little guy is not cold at all.


    So is Jin Xiantai.


    However, because they know Korean, father and daughter are not likely to listen to the letter of heaven.


    This is much better than the tourists who come to the concert.


    The female singer''s voice is very good, deep with a trace of hoarseness, with a sense of unspeakable vicissitudes, accompanied by her sad love song, it seems that people are experiencing the life experience of a lovelorn woman.


    No matter whether the lyrics are good or not, to the girl singer with their singing skills and voice, successfully caught the people under the stage.


    "Dad, can you write this sad song?"


    Bored coco looked down at his father and asked.


    "Yes


    Jin Xiantai replied shamelessly.


    Shanzhai or something is not very difficult for Jin Xiantai.


    So he was right to answer.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t say it, no one knows he''s a fake, right."If Dad had written it, could he have written a better song than this one?"


    "Why write such sad songs? If you want to write, you should be more cheerful. "


    Jin Xiantai looked up curiously and asked to ride on his neck and look down at his daughter.


    "It''s just a casual question. Dad is such a fool that he takes it seriously."


    Hey!


    I was despised by my daughter.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the pants pocket vibrated.


    "Dad answers a phone call."


    Take out the mobile phone, Jin Xiantai looked at the caller ID, it is old George''s private number.


    Press the answer button and put the phone next to your ear.


    "William? Where are you now? "


    Old George''s voice came over the phone.


    "My daughter and I are watching the show in Seoul square."


    "I''m very sorry. I''m afraid you can''t continue to watch the performance. Now I have something to do here. I need your advice very much." Old George on the other end of the phone said sorry because he needed Jin Xiantai to come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Since there is something wrong with old George, he can''t continue to watch the concert. Therefore, Jin Xiantai has to take his daughter out of Seoul square.


    Coco was a little disappointed that she couldn''t continue to watch the concert, but the little guy was very sensible and knew that her father had important things to do, so she didn''t cry or make any noise, and obeyed her father''s arrangement.


    Taking a taxi back to the Silla Hotel, Kamila and hill take cocoa back to the suite, and Kim hyuntai goes to old George.


    When Jin Xiantai met old George, he found that Matthews and candy, who were supposed to play in the Litai courtyard, were also there. Obviously, they were called back by old George.


    Obviously, there must be something important for old George to call on the three of them.


    "Mr. George."


    Jin Xiantai basically made a judgment in his heart, then said hello to old George, and went to Matthews and sat down.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai appear, old George waved his hand and let his secretary leave the room.


    Basically, all the people have come. Old George didn''t beat around the Bush and directly told the three people the theme.


    "A friend of mine provoked the son of the head of the Soviet intelligence agency in East Germany. She offered a reward on a secret killer website on the Internet for the killer to kill his target. Unfortunately, she does not know that the operator behind the killer website on the Internet is KGB of the Soviet Union in East Germany, so she is very dangerous now


    Jin Xiantai, Matthews and candy were all quietly listening to old George talking about it.


    At the same time, the three men were also wondering what old George was going to do when he said this thing to himself.


    "Now I want to contact each other through private channels, and I have asked my friend to withdraw the reward. After all, with her present strength, I can''t fight the Soviets at all."


    When old George said this, Jin Xiantai, Matthews and candy basically understood what old George meant.


    Old George just wanted to be a middleman and put this thing right.


    So Matthews first said, "Mr. George, do you want to get involved in this? According to your description, if I guess correctly, you should contact Pavlovic, right? "


    Pavlovic, head of KGB in East Germany, is no stranger to many people in the world.


    The head of the Soviet intelligence agency stationed in East Germany, he led the East German agents to fight against the European intelligence agencies, and the results were brilliant.


    Therefore, Pavlovich''s name and his cruel methods are still very popular in some circles.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know Pavlovich very well, but Matthews, as the old George''s think tank, still has some knowledge about him.


    Old George nodded and admitted Matthews'' conjecture.


    "Yes, Pavlovich. My friend is in a bit of trouble now, but I don''t think it''s the worst and there''s still room for recovery. "


    "It''s very unwise, sir, Pavlovich is not such a good talker, especially your friend who provoked his son. Then, as a father, I think that for your friends, such potential dangers will be dealt with by all means. "


    The look on old George''s face was subdued at candy''s words.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has just been in contact with this circle and has no knowledge and understanding of Pavlovic, so he can''t speak for the time being.


    So he just sat there quietly, not in a hurry to give advice.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t pay attention to it. The wisest way is to stay out of the way." Matthews gave his own opinion.


    Candy nodded in agreement, apparently agreeing with Matthews.


    Old George also knew that staying out of the way was the best choice.


    But because Annie was involved in this matter, he could not have such a choice in any case!


    "Mr. George, do you have to take care of it?"


    Jin Xiantai asked after seeing old George''s reaction.


    Old George nodded heavily, and then said, "you can''t leave it alone."


    Both Matthews and candy felt a little embarrassed.


    Because they knew very well how much trouble it would be to provoke the KGB forces of the Soviet Union.


    But Kim is not as worried as Matthews and candy.


    "Interest, take out the interests that can make the other party''s heart beat. I think it is not impossible to stabilize the other party temporarily. But it''s unrealistic for the other party to treat it as if it didn''t happen. "


    Jin Xiantai gave a suggestion, that is to take out the interests that the other party can stabilize temporarily, and stabilize the other party slightly at this time.


    For the time being, this proposal is indeed the best way.


    However, Jin Xiantai also said that his view was basically the same as that of Matthews. It was unrealistic to want the other party to completely give up killing the "friend" of old George.


    After all, it involves the son of the other party.How could Pavlovich, as a father, be indifferent.


    Moreover, in KGB''s style, only when the hidden danger is completely solved can there be no worries, right.


    "The relatives of my friends were manipulated by Pavlovich''s son behind the scenes and killed by shameless and despicable means. It is for this reason that my originally shrewd friend did such an irrational thing."


    Old George said a little about why.


    However, even if old George said the reason, but now the other side has the upper hand, so old George intervened to settle the matter, he still had to take out the interests that let the other party be moved.


    This is a very realistic problem.


    So Matthews said to old George, "whatever the reason, we are at a disadvantage now. After all, we can''t use the national strength to fight Pavlovic, but he can use his subordinates to deal with your friends. This is the difference between us and the Soviet Union, and it is also our disadvantage.


    "Well, in order to save your friend, I think, as William said, we must take out the interests that can make the other party''s heart beat and stabilize the other party temporarily. What price is your friend willing to pay? "


    Kim Hyun Tai and Kandy both stare at old George, waiting for his answer.


    Shaking his head, old George said, "please help me think about what we should do when there is no interest to move each other."


    On the whole, Jin Xiantai and Matthews and candy also knew that it was impossible for old George''s friends to come out with something.


    But think about it and understand it.


    Unable to avenge the murderer who killed his relatives, he has to give the other party benefits to calm down the consequences of his impulse. There is no way to do this on anyone.


    So old George''s answer was no surprise.


    After all, there are a few people who can bear humiliation in this world, and not all people can do it, especially in the face of murderers who kill their relatives.


    "Is there a handle on the other side?"


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Old George thought, "yes!"


    A simple answer.


    Matthews and Kandi relaxed, and Kim hyuntai relaxed a lot.


    Hey!


    Just have a handle!


    If you don''t tell me about it, we won''t be so nervous.


    After a pause, old George added, "but that''s not very important."


    Forget it. Bai is happy.


    Matthews and candy and Kim Hyun Tai are out of breath.


    Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, Jin Xiantai blurted out: "does Pavlovich have any political enemies in the Soviet Union? I think if he can sit in the head of the East German intelligence service, there will be many enemies, won''t there? "


    Sure enough, as soon as Jin Xiantai said this, old George and Matthews and candy''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that it''s good to play with your help.


    Pavlovic is not easy to deal with, but his enemies are obviously no weaker than him.


    If Pavlovich''s son is involved, it''s hard to be moved by interests as a father.


    But his enemies are not.


    As long as there are enough interests, Pavlovic''s enemies should be happy to engage in a relationship to solve this problem, right.


    Jin Xiantai opened his mind to everyone and made this matter no longer so difficult for everyone.


    After the idea is opened, the next thing becomes much easier.


    According to old George, Pavlovich had a lot of enemies in the Soviet Union. After all, in the Soviet Union, a country with mountain top doctrine, if you don''t have a boss behind you, you can''t sit in his present position.


    What he represents can only be the interests of his own camp, not the overall interests of the Soviet Union.


    On the contrary, since there are camps, there will certainly be opposition camps, which is inevitable.


    "I know what to do now, Matthews and candy. You go back first, William will stay."


    Matthews and candy got up to leave, while Kim was left.


    When Matthews and candy left, old George was very serious and told Jin Xiantai: "I think very carefully that you have to come forward, because your identity will not let people pay too much attention to."


    Jin Xiantai nodded seriously: "go ahead, Mr. George, what do you need me to do?"


    Old George knew what Jin Xiantai meant, so he further said to him: "the Soviets invaded Afghanistan, so they were under great pressure of public opinion in the international community. However, the pressure of public opinion will not cause any loss to the Soviet Union. Therefore, Europe and the United States have united with many countries to pass the economic sanctions bill in the United Nations The Rab countries also cooperate to increase the amount of oil exports, which will have a great impact on the Soviet Union''s oil exports, but this matter is only known to a small number of people, and it has not been spread. "For this matter, Jin Xiantai is really not very clear, after all, he has not reached that level, so it is impossible to know as much about some things as old George.


    But according to old George, the price of oil is going to fall.


    The fall in oil prices is not a good thing for the Soviet Union, which relies on oil and gas exports.


    "In a week''s time, the price of oil will fall to $7. The Soviet Union''s oil will not be able to sell at such a low price, so it will be completely on their hands. But in the war in Afghanistan, the Soviets need economic support. It''s unrealistic not to sell oil. So I''m going to ask you to meet the Soviets in private... "


    Am i hearing inside information?


    While listening to old George''s words, Jin Xiantai thought about this question silently in his heart.


    If I short oil futures, I can make a profit. ]


    when old George saw that Jin Xiantai was distracted, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Why are you distracted?"


    "Short oil futures can make money."


    Jin Xiantai, who didn''t respond for a while, said what he said in his heart.


    Old George laughed as soon as he heard it.


    "That''s a good idea, but someone started before you. The Morgan family has already invested a lot of money into oil futures short, so you don''t have a chance."


    Immediately, old George stopped laughing and seriously said to Jin Xiantai, "the Soviet you are going to contact is the second generation of Soviet power. He is estranged from Pavlovic."


    At this point, there is basically no need to go on.


    The rest of the things, including how to do, Jin Xiantai basically has an accurate judgment.


    Pavlovich obviously can''t take advantage of the old friend to get rid of the trouble.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded knowingly.


    "I know what to do, sir. So, when would you like to arrange this meeting? "


    "It will be at least a week before the oil price drops to $7." Old George looked at Kim Hyun Tai.


    Oh!


    Or the level is not enough, the news came late, or take the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    When he thought about this, Jin Xiantai vaguely felt that he should have a goal...


    in his mind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    There are a lot of things for old George. He is not as leisurely as Jin Xiantai. If it was not for Annie, old George would not have taken such a time to deal with this matter.


    Therefore, after basically understanding the meaning of old George, Jin Xiantai left and went back to his suite.


    Jin Xiantai is not a fool, so he fully understood the meaning of old George and guessed his plan.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai did not feel too much pressure on the "task" assigned by old George.


    Cocoa had just taken a bath and was blowing her hair with Carmela''s help, while Hilda was switching to the TV channel with the TV remote control according to cocoa''s request.


    "The op side has already delivered the miss''s things as required. The Xinluo hotel has taken the place of receiving and has temporarily stored it in the warehouse of the hotel."


    Seeing Jin Xiantai walk into the suite and help coco blow his hair, Kamila tells Jin Xiantai about it.


    After nodding to show that he "knows", Jin Xiantai went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    Jin Xiantai is slightly tired. According to cocoa''s requirements, Hilda, who has fixed the TV channel in children''s programs, puts down the remote control and asks in a soft voice.


    "Give me a cup of coffee with milk and less sugar."


    "Yes, sir."


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Then he leaned back to let his back rest on the soft sofa back. After making himself comfortable a little bit, Jin Xiantai began to think about the matter that old George told him.


    Coco on the edge because just took a bath, a small face red, wearing a cartoon design of children''s pajamas.


    For his father''s state, coco obviously did not notice that the little guy''s attention and line of sight at this moment are on the children''s program on TV.


    On the contrary, Kamila and Hilda found out the tired state of Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just that Kamila has to take care of coco, so she has no way to take care of Jin Xiantai.


    Fortunately, there was Hilda, so there was no problem.


    Soon Hilda made the coffee, added milk and a small amount of sugar according to Kim''s request, and put it in front of Kim.


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s state is not very good, so Hilda is very concerned about the inquiry.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "no, I''m just thinking about some problems."


    Then Hilda quietly stepped aside and stood still.


    Jin Xiantai sat on the sofa thinking about what old George said to himself when he left.


    The price of international crude oil is going to fall, which is not good news for the Soviet people who rely on energy exports as their economic pillar.


    After all, the price of $7 a barrel would put the Soviets in a state of complete stagnation in energy exports.


    If you put it on a regular basis, maybe it''s nothing.


    But because the Soviets now have military operations in Afghanistan, they need a lot of money to support it.


    You know, in any war, big or small, it''s money.


    The difference is that the war costs less and the fight costs more.


    Although the war of the Soviet Union in Afghanistan is only just beginning, facing the tribal resistance forces in Afghanistan, it has begun to make the Soviet people feel headache, and the military expenditure is beyond its means.


    So the Soviets now continue to expand their energy exports and get money from outside to support the war.


    But if the international oil price fell, it would not be a good thing for the Soviets.


    According to information from old George, the cost of extracting a barrel of crude oil by the Soviets is about $8. Of course, this only refers to the cost of crude oil after extraction, not including transportation and taxes.


    Therefore, if transportation and taxes are included, the cost of crude oil of the Soviet Union should be kept at $12, and the export price should be maintained at $15.


    Unlike Saudi Arabia, Kuwait and other Arab countries with the lowest crude oil cost, the Soviet Union''s oil production cost is relatively high.


    Of course, the cost of crude oil extraction varies from country to country, but it is usually higher than that in Arab countries.


    For example, the cost in the United States is $7, excluding transportation and taxes.


    In the UK, the cost of a barrel of crude oil costs as much as $13, excluding transportation and taxes.


    Not to mention Huaxia, the cost is even $20.


    In other words, once the international oil price fell to $7 (excluding transportation taxes), the Soviets would lose money by selling crude oil at that price.


    You can even say how much you lose by selling it!So it''s a very uneconomic thing.


    But without selling the oil at hand, the Soviets would not have been able to get a lot of money to maintain their military operations in Afghanistan.


    So it was a very troublesome thing for the Soviets.


    It will take a long time for the Soviets to get a headache about the big fall in international crude oil prices.


    Then he appeared, waved a lot of money, bought the Soviet crude oil at a "fair" price, and made good relations with the person who presided over the matter, and put pressure on Pavlovic through the other party.


    Of course, it''s not good for yourself in this matter either.


    Privately, George told Kim that he would buy as much as possible the crude oil contract from the Soviet Union for $14.


    In a short time, the international crude oil price will rise, and then sell jinxiantai to make a profit.


    Obviously, it is the Morgan consortium that is in the middle of the storm.


    But as long as you have the benefits, why do you have to explore these.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai was curious about who his friend was, and how nervous he was.


    "Coco, you watch TV, dad goes and makes a phone call."


    After having got the bottom of his heart, jinxiantai was ready to call Joan to inform her about it. At the same time, he also needed to communicate with the bank to let the bank prepare the cash in his account for his purchase of crude oil contract on the Soviet hands for a while.


    "Oh, I see."


    Coco is attracted by Korean cartoons on TV, so he didn''t return to the head.


    Watching her daughter concentrate on the cartoon, jinxiantai smiled bitterly and walked towards the study in the suite.


    The suite, which jinxiantai rented, has six rooms, two toilets, two living rooms, a study, and even a kitchen with an area of more than 42 square meters.


    Thus, money can enjoy better and better.


    After arriving at the study, jinxiantai closed the door gently, then walked to the desk of the study and sat down, and took out his mobile phone and dialed Joan''s number.


    When the phone rings, Joan is dealing with the application qualification screening of the fast food chain "hometown chicken", and heaps a large stack of application forms in front of her.


    Now William fried chicken is a complete famous brand in Los Angeles and even in the United States.


    Because of its good taste and bright and concise dining environment, it is very popular and popular.


    More importantly, people finally saw a fast-food restaurant that can compete with Mexican pancake, which made Mexican pancake fast food with rivals.


    It is also because of this strong opponent, the fast food chain in Mexico, which has the same style of ten thousand years, finally launched a new dish, ready to compete with William fried chicken.


    The American public is very fond of such things.


    After all, there is competition to make progress and development.


    Besides, there is a choice for fast food. It is also very good. It is always eating Mexican pancakes and other foods. They will be tired of eating.


    Since the opening of "William fried chicken" is very popular, many smart people have attracted the business opportunities. Therefore, many people have submitted their application for joining in the first time, and are ready to join the chain operation army of "William fried chicken".


    Joan was also surprised by the situation of William fried chicken.


    She did not expect that the snack that her small boss'' designed ''would be welcomed to this extent.


    Therefore, for jinxiantai, Qiao an really admire.


    "There must be hamburgers in places where fried chicken is available. Now William fried chicken is very popular. Do you really want to launch clown burger at this time?"


    Joan pushed the application for joining in front of him to one side, and he took the plan left by jinxiantai carefully, and said to himself while watching.


    In the plan book, Jin Xiantai not only lists the development plan of "William fried chicken", but also the contents of the development plan of clown burger.


    The inspiration of clown burger is also from Jin Xiantai''s last life, an American fast food called McDonald''s.


    Anyway, KFC is all in the stronghold. So what is the relationship between another McDonald''s in the village.


    Of course, the name was changed by jinxiantai, and in different time and space, it became a clown burger.


    After all, there is no hamburger fast food in the United States in different time and space, so this gives jinxiantai a chance to take advantage of the emptiness.


    In jinxiantai''s plan, once William fried chicken is successful, the clown burger will be on the business agenda.


    According to jinxiantai''s plan, where there is "William fried chicken", there must be a clown burger, which will give the public a false sense of competition between the two sides.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to deepen the public''s impression of "William fried chicken" and "clown Burger".Of course, whether it''s William fried chicken or clown burger, it must have a Mexican pie shop.


    Three fast food competition, want to come to the public will certainly be impressed.


    "The boss is a real chicken thief."


    Looking at the plan in hand, Joan gave an evaluation.


    Of course she doesn''t know. It''s a little bit wrong with Jin Xiantai.


    Because such a business development model, is jinxiantai reference or copy another space-time only, and he does not see half a gross relationship.


    But Joan didn''t know that. She thought it was all the things that Jin Xiantai thought.


    "President, a line of phone."


    At this time the Secretary knocked at the door and came in and said to Joan when he was allowed.


    Then Joan picked up one of the several seats in front of him.


    "Joan, tell the people who are going to Japan to receive Asahi TV and come to Korea quickly after processing Asahi TV. I am ready to see if I can join a TV station in Korea, and you can inform the bank to prepare me with a lot of cash..."


    After receiving the phone, there was a voice from jinxiantai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "OK, I''ll get in touch with the bank in a moment to get them ready for this." After answering, Joann asked, "boss, does the clown burger business need to start now? Is it too urgent? "


    Although Jin Xiantai has made a plan, Joann still has some doubts about it.


    Jin Xiantai on the phone said to Qiao an: "the hamburger shop should start as soon as possible. This can''t be delayed. We have to launch William fried chicken and clown burger on the market before the taco chain has responded, and then make it known to the public. When they react, they have to accept such a reality. "


    "Well, since boss said that, there''s no need for me to say anything more. After three days, I promise that the first hamburger will open." JoAnn made a guarantee to Jin Xiantai.


    Kim doesn''t want to worry too much about this.


    Because he is very clear that both KFC and McDonald''s can make a foothold in the United States of different time and space and become a large-scale fast food chain in the United States of different times and times.


    After all, the American fast food industry in different time and space is too barren, only Mexican tortillas.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai still has plenty of money to support, so he doesn''t worry about the failure.


    We can clearly draw a conclusion from the popularity of William fried chicken.


    "Joanne, I asked you to send someone to Texas to talk to the farmers about cooperation. How are you doing now?"


    Asked Kim.


    Shanzhai KFC takes another path of time and space. Therefore, Jin Xiantai also pays attention to cooperating with farmers to control the source of raw materials.


    In another time and space, KFC in the United States cooperates with farmers to breed broilers on a large scale, which is then purchased by KFC group to maintain daily consumption.


    This is mainly to control the cost and stabilize the supply of raw materials.


    Of course, the farmers who have signed the contract will also get a good income.


    In this way, KFC also has a large number of interest groups, which bind the farmers to themselves.


    No matter who wants to move KFC, they have to carefully consider some problems in this respect, which makes many people very afraid.


    Jin Xiantai plans to do the same.


    If he doesn''t, he is the biggest fool or fool.


    But is Jin Xiantai a fool?


    Obviously he is not.


    Of course, in the original time and space experienced by Jin Xiantai, the broiler breeds bred by those farmers for KFC have been improved.


    make complaints about three feet, or two pairs of wings, and only need to be fed for two months.


    Even some documentaries in the United States have been specially filmed and investigated.


    But as for the result ha-ha.


    After all, it involves a large number of people''s interests, such as genetically modified engineering, farmers, KFC group, as well as other fast food industry shops, and meat suppliers.


    Therefore, under the influence of this interest group, such a thing will have no result.


    In this different time and space, the United States is also carrying out transgenic research, and has made great achievements in related aspects.


    For example, it is possible to raise chickens for sale in two months.


    Jin Xiantai, who has already had a little bit of capitalist mentality, after some measurement, decided to take this road with his teeth clenched.


    Now that we have chosen to do so, we must find many farmers to cooperate and let them raise chickens for themselves and sign a long-term contract with them.


    Texas, known for its agriculture and animal husbandry, is the best choice.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai has also reached a cooperation agreement with Mengshan, a large transgenic company in different time and space. The other side will provide improved broilers to Jin Xiantai, and then Jin Xiantai will give them to farmers for breeding.


    At the same time, "Mengshan" company is also responsible for epidemic control and other matters.


    To this end, Jin Xiantai has to provide Mengshan with a research fund of about 500 million US dollars every year, which can be regarded as a complete member of the American genetically modified interest group in different time and space.


    Mengshan also assured Jin Xiantai that it would use its influence to help Jin Xiantai in the future when there was a bad public opinion orientation for improving broilers.


    Although Kim can''t bear to "trap" Americans.


    However, considering that "William fried chicken" or "clown Burger" are both lucrative businesses, Jin Xiantai is "black".


    Of course, compared with the real capitalists, Jin Xiantai is still too pure.


    As he was going to visit Asia with old George, Jin Xiantai left the matter to JoAnn.


    In Jin Xiantai''s imagination, it''s good for him to be tied up with the tough Texans.At the very least, it is also a link that he wants to gain a higher status in the United States in different time and space.


    As long as he can get the support of Texans, Kim basically doesn''t have to worry about anything in the United States.


    You know, whether it''s another time and space, or the United States in this different time and space, there are a lot of elites from Texas in politics and business.


    For example, old George was born in Texas, so was the current president Kenny. The Secretary of defense and even the Secretary of state were all Texans.


    Of course, it is not that there are people from other states, but it is an indisputable fact that Texans account for a large proportion.


    Texans, in particular, are known to support radicals.


    Now that I''m tied up with old George, I can''t help the Texans who support the radicals have made a little improvement in the economy.


    To do so can be said to have more with one stone.


    I think old George would be happy to know that he would do it.


    After all, those farmers who have reached an agreement with themselves can make a lot of money every year.


    "I have set up a food and beverage department to manage the fast food chain business. At the same time, I have also set up a team to go to Texas to talk to farmers in various towns. The feedback is very good and has achieved great success. Mengshan company has also sent technicians along to provide some good suggestions for those interested farmers. Now many farmers have signed contracts and reached the breeding intention


    Joanne said something about this on the phone, and it was very good on the whole.


    The annual income can be increased by 100000 to 180000 dollars, which is a large amount of income for those farmers.


    And once the price is settled, farmers will not have to worry about their future. William fried chicken will strictly abide by the agreed price to purchase those chickens, which means that farmers have a stable sales channel.


    It''s just chicken farming.


    In the future, with the appearance of "clown Burger", these farmers will start to raise improved beef cattle, and their income will increase by a large amount.


    In another time and space, KFC and McDonald''s consume a lot of chicken and beef every day, which is a huge number.


    And how many farmers'' economy can be driven by this, as long as it is not an idiot, can be easily calculated.


    As long as the cooperation lasts for a few years, those farmers will completely stand on the side of Jin Xiantai and become a whole of interests.


    If Jin Xiantai is in trouble, the farmers will stand up and support him.


    There are examples to follow.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai still relies on this to lift, and Mengshan company to pull on the relationship.


    We should know that there are many stakeholders behind Mengshan company. These people also have great power and status in the United States in different times and times.


    Although he is not very fond of GM, Jin Xiantai has gradually become a member of the capitalists. He can''t think about things like ordinary people.


    "This thing needs to continue. My goal is to have chain stores all over the United States within one year. By then, the number of broilers needed every day will be very large. If there is no stable supply, it will be a very troublesome thing."


    Jin Xiantai solemnly reminds JoAnn on the phone that she must pay attention to this problem.


    "William fried chicken" will spread all over the United States in a year!


    Ha ha!


    Boss''s ambition is not small, but I like such an ambitious boss.


    Joanne took the phone to listen to Jin Xiantai said so, his face showed a brilliant smile.


    Jin Xiantai on the other side of the phone was very concerned and asked, "by the way, does anyone apply to join?" For William fried chicken and the upcoming clown burger, their development must be accompanied by the expansion of franchise chain.


    From the beginning, Jin Xiantai didn''t plan to run his own business. At most, in Los Angeles, the United States, he just planned to run 100 direct stores as a benchmark, and then he would focus on the research of new dishes and management.


    This is a complete imitation of the original space-time KFC.


    After all, there are some successful examples.


    Therefore, it is very important for Jin Xiantai to apply for joining.


    Joanne laughed heartily on the phone, and then replied, "a lot of people applied. Now I have application forms in front of me. Boss, William fried chicken fire is very popular with the public."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai was relieved.


    The hanging heart finally let go.


    It would be nice if someone applied.


    It shows that this is very attractive to everyone.


    There are more than 18000 chain stores in 91 countries in the world. Based on this, it can be inferred that in this expanded space-time, there should be 50000 franchise stores in jinxiantai''s Shanzhai KFC, or more than 50000.The original KFC in China, there are more than 3500 franchise stores, only a monthly franchise fee and raw material supply to earn money, enough to make people amazing.


    You know, these spots sell a lot of fried chicken every day.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai is going to join the Shanzhai McDonald''s.


    "You can separate out the fast food and set up a management company to manage the operation of" William fried chicken "and" clown Burger ". The shares are transferred to my daughter coco, which is a gift I gave her."


    At this time, coco, who is watching cartoons in the living room, is still unclear. She unconsciously has two future large-scale fast food chains. It must be said that it''s good to have a father like Jin Xiantai...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    After the conversation with Joanne, Jin Xiantai returned to the living room of the suite and sat next to her daughter.


    At this time, the cartoon has ended, and the TV picture has become a live broadcast of a concert held by "Seoul square".


    [today, Korean wave culture has been widely spread in Asia, and has attracted the love and pursuit of young people in Asian countries. At the same time, it has also made Chinese artists go abroad and become famous and influential in Asia and even in the world. According to the Qing wa Tai policy, for a long period of time in the future, the export of Chinese culture is still a top priority The entertainment industry expressed great welcome and excitement. ]


    the pictures in the TV set flickered and finally fixed on the outside of the concert. A female reporter with the logo of "SBS" TV station stood in front of the screen, singing praises to the upsurge of Korean wave in Asia.


    While sitting on the sofa, Jin Xiantai turned his lips carelessly.


    Although he is not very fond of Korean people, Kim Hyun Tae must admit that the road of cultural export taken by the South Korean government is very successful both in the original time and space and in this different time and space.


    For this, even if Jin Xiantai is ignorant of his conscience, he can not deny it.


    For a long time in the future, South Korea will bring a lot of benefits by relying on the policy of cultural export, and even drive a lot of economic growth and related industrial added value.


    If you think about the huge tourist resources of China every year, you can easily get a data.


    In this huge population of different time and space, South Korea continues this road of cultural export, so they will earn more by doing so.


    Although Kim felt uncomfortable, he knew he couldn''t stop the trend.


    So he thought about it and finally thought that he would join in and let himself share a piece of the cake.


    Of course, it''s best to get the biggest piece.


    Therefore, when Li chengcan found him to cooperate, Jin Xiantai agreed to the other party in a short period of time. There was such a consideration.


    YG company is in the hands of Kim Hyun Tae for the sake of saying that he can control a lot of Korean artists. Therefore, when Han Liu reaches the peak, he can not control the policy of Korean cultural export, but he can control the opinions of artists.


    What''s worse, it can also make Korean artists in different time and space keep awe of China, and won''t say some out of tune words to scold them. At the same time, it can make Korean artists have a better attitude towards Chinese fans and not be so cold.


    "Dad, are Korean stars so famous? Is it well known internationally? How come I haven''t heard of them in America


    Just as Jin Xiantai was thinking, cocoa suddenly looked back at his father and asked.


    Children are very real, especially Coco''s age.


    So when she heard the female reporter who reported on the scene that "Korean wave stars" are well-known in the world except Asia, she was very puzzled.


    You know, Jin Xiantai''s home is in Los Angeles, USA, and the most famous one in Los Angeles is Hollywood, and the local entertainment information is very developed. There are many reports about various stars, and they are not limited to American local stars.


    Cocoa stays at home all day and pays attention to this when he is free.


    It can be said that the little guy has never seen the reports about Korean artists in these entertainment information.


    So, she''s a little strange.


    "Koreans are bragging."


    Jin Xiantai gave her daughter a definite answer.


    "Cut, it''s bragging."


    Coco, who got the answer from his father, curled his mouth and looked "I despise boasting" on his small face.


    "Don''t look at this. There''s nothing to boast about."


    Cocoa picked up the remote control and turned the channel from SBS to KBS.


    KBS was broadcasting news programs at this time, and the news happened to cover the concert reported by Seoul square.


    The news host adheres to the "tradition" of the Korean people. Like the live reporter of SBS, they are all elated and praise the "Korean wave" phenomenon. The numbness of his words makes Kim Hyun Tai a little unbearable.


    But when cocoa wanted to switch channels again, suddenly the picture turned and a picture appeared on the TV screen.


    Little cocoa and Jin Xiantai are both stunned.


    Because in the pictures on the TV screen, it is little coco riding on his father''s neck and Jin Xiantai, who is helpless.


    In the picture, coco looks excited and holds a pink fluorescent stick in his hand. He looks like a Star chaser.


    [you may not be familiar with the characters in the photos. Here, I can introduce you in detail, so that the audience in front of the TV can have an understanding.


    The little girl holding a pink fluorescent stick is coco gold, the owner of panta brand clothing in the United States. Her father is William king, a famous American writer who published songs of ice and fire, Lord of the rings and William''s fairy tales.His father also owns CNN, the largest TV media on the west coast of the United States, QQ, the most popular social software network among young people in the United States, and an animation film production company that is emerging in Hollywood to open up a new film mode ]


    the female anchor in the TV set introduced Jin Xiantai''s industry in detail, so that the audience in front of the TV had a very intuitive understanding.


    Handsome, gold!


    Of course, for Jin Xiantai''s life experience, the female anchor also made a detailed report.


    In a word, Jin Xiantai is a self-made man. Through his own efforts and luck, Jin Xiantai is an inspirational example of success. All people who read SBS news know that there is such a young man in the world.


    [as the largest media controller on the west coast of the United States, he even takes his daughter to concerts. It can be seen that Chinese artists have already had an influence in the world, which can attract young people in Europe and the United States, and meet the taste of young people in Europe and America. ]


    Jin Xiantai, who was a little proud of himself, suddenly became very wonderful after the other party said such a thing.


    Nima!


    What does that mean?


    Is this a stepping stone?


    Little coco seemed a little excited at this time. Her face was red, she kept pointing to the TV and turned to Jin Xiantai and said, "Dad, we''re on TV, we''re on TV."


    Nothing to be excited about on TV.


    Looking at her daughter''s excited appearance, Jin Xiantai is a little angry.


    [according to reliable news from Taiwan, William king, who followed the vice president of the United States to visit China, has reached an agreement with President Li chengcan of YG brokerage company and is willing to take a stake in YG brokerage company. The cooperation between the two sides will bring subversive changes and development to China''s entertainment industry. With the help of CNN, YG''s brokerage company will also have the most convenient access to the entertainment industry in Europe and the United States. For this, the artists under YG''s banner are very optimistic about the prospect of cooperation. ]


    SBS''s news anchor changed her voice, mentioning the cooperation between Jin Xiantai and Li chengcan, and commenting on the benefits YG will get in the future.


    In fact, after YG and CNN cooperate, as long as you are not an idiot, you can foresee this problem.


    However, South Korean people have obviously overlooked an important thing, that is, will European and American people appreciate Korean artists, especially those who are still in the mode of "washing, cutting and blowing off rural affairs"?


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai himself is skeptical.


    I am very optimistic about the cooperation between President Li and CNN. After all, as the largest TV media on the west coast of the United States, CNN has great advantages in Hollywood. And we heard that CNN has recently acquired the Montessori cinema line, which has its own theater system, so this advantage has become greater. As for this point, I don''t think it''s impossible for those senior actors of Zhongwu road to fail to see ]


    TV picture conversion, broadcast an interview with an artist.


    In this interview, the male artist faced the camera and said that he was very optimistic about the prospect of cooperation between CNN and YG company, and also said that CNN has several advantages that can not be ignored.


    It can be seen that the male artist has done some homework, otherwise he would not have known so well.


    It is an indisputable fact that if Korean films want to enter Hollywood, it will be much simpler than before.


    Of course, with this channel, we also need to work harder. We can''t take any bad people and take all the bad movies. This will make us lose our own signboard in the Korean entertainment industry.


    Therefore, I appeal to big directors or artists who want to make a living in Hollywood. After the cooperation between YG company and CNN is determined, let''s show our best state. Opportunities and channels have already been provided, and the rest is up to us! ]


    what this male artist said is a big truth. At least Jin Xiantai was very comfortable.


    The other side is not so arrogant, saying that after cooperating with CNN, Korean artists can go to the world and become cosmopolitan stars.


    On the contrary, I sincerely hope that the Korean entertainment industry can settle down and take the best state to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Jin Xiantai wrote down the name of the male artist, Jin Zhongda, through the name of the other party on the TV screen. He also learned that the other party happened to be an artist affiliated to YG company.


    [hehe, for the sake of your ability to speak, there will be opportunities for you to take risks in the future. ]


    Jin Xiantai thought happily.


    "Dad, I want to have this hairstyle, too, OK?"


    Happy Jin Xiantai, suddenly by his daughter''s words completely subverted this good mood.


    What?


    Daughter, do you want to make this kind of "washing, cutting and blowing off" my "big killing family" shape?


    Oh, my God!


    What''s good about this shape? If you make it like this, I have to have heart disease.In the TV picture, Jin Zhongda has an explosive hair in a chicken coop. Half of his face is covered by the sea, and he is also dyed with a red head. He is wearing the bewitching clothes that Jin Xiantai remembers from 1997 to 1999.


    is enough to make Jin Xiantai make complaints about six months.


    But the daughter said that she wanted to do the same?


    You say it''s killing.


    "No way!"


    Kim responded firmly.


    "Hum!"


    Without permission, coco pouted his lips and said he was angry.


    Even if her daughter is angry, Jin Xiantai does not intend to satisfy her daughter''s wish.


    There is no way to be a "villager, a villager"!


    At the same time, Kim Hyun Tai came up with an idea: should he provide some suggestions to make the Korean entertainment industry go faster and get rid of this "rural, non village killing" modeling and aesthetic concept as soon as possible?


    After thinking about it, Jin felt that he should do it.


    For nothing else, Chong''s daughter began to appreciate the "Xiang Fei Cun Sha". He also had to change the shape and aesthetics of Korean entertainment circle for her daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    That night, because of SBS news broadcast, the Korean people who had not paid much attention to Kim Hyun TAE and his daughter began to have some understanding of father and daughter.


    What''s more, after learning some personal information of Kim Hyun Tai from the Internet, they spread it to the website of South Korea, so that more young people in South Korea can understand Kim Hyun Tai.


    Born in a monastery in Los Angeles, the worst policed area on the west coast of the United States, Jin Xiantai worked as a car washer and restaurant handyman. At the same time, he raised his daughter who had just been born to his mother.


    Of course, people don''t have much pity for Jin Xiantai in this period.


    You know, there are more poor people than Jin Xiantai in this world. If you go to Africa, you can easily find many poor young people and children.


    However, Kim''s personal experience has attracted the attention of Korean people.


    Nothing else!


    Because Jin Xiantai, as the bottom of the society who can''t see the future, actually succeeded in counterattack.


    This kind of inspirational typical example, can attract the public very much.


    After being rejected one after another, the single father who did not give up made a desperate effort. Finally, he got a reply from California Press.


    Of course, behind the reply of California Press to Jin Xiantai, there is such a factor as Annie, which we will not know.


    Therefore, in the view of the public, Jin Xiantai finally got such a result through constant persistence. How inspirational it is.


    Unfortunately, in this world, how can there be so many inspirational things.


    Usually, there are some unknown things behind the inspirational stories broadcast in the media.


    The same is true of Jin Xiantai''s counter attack.


    But people tend to ignore the things behind these things and focus only on success.


    Just like the inspirational example of early American propaganda, Facebook Twitter founder Sam (time and space) said he was a college dropout with no systematic education, but created a huge it network empire with a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars.


    Look!


    This is the typical American dream.


    However, those propaganda media did not tell the public that this guy named Sam, whose father was a Wall Street financial tycoon, and his mother was also a person with status and status. Since childhood, he has been able to access information that ordinary people can''t get access to and know a lot of policies that we don''t know.


    Of course, with such parents, Sam can easily get in touch with it people with new ideas, listen to all kinds of ideas from them, and then broaden his mind.


    Finally, Facebook Twitter appeared.


    Facial makeup in different time and space is different from the creation of another space-time.


    But it is undeniable that Sam, the typical American dream, has a lot of water behind his success.


    So is Jin Xiantai.


    Without Annie, California Press would not have paid attention to Kim, or even contacted him to publish novels.


    However, it is impossible for the public to be clear about these matters.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s counter attack is more legendary than Sam, and more in line with the American dream of different times and times.


    The same is true of Koreans.


    Of course, after his success, Jin Xiantai didn''t spend a lot of time in all kinds of wild queues and night singing.


    On the contrary, he resumed his high school education after the economic security, which is very different from many young people in the United States.


    But his style of work has been recognized by many people in South Korea.


    There is no family background to rely on. As an orphan, he can only rely on his confidant. How difficult this road will be? It is impossible for adults who have stepped into society to know the cruel reality.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone will be moved by the case of Jin Xiantai.


    When he continued his high school studies, Jin Xiantai suffered a school shooting. His heroic performance showed that he had a very noble character. At the same time, he also developed the instant messaging software QQ, and animation companies also brought him great benefits.


    Life, began to develop in a good direction.


    But at this time, a shadow came towards Jin Xiantai, framed, slandered, and driven by interests, the young people somehow became infringers, and even their daughters were driven out of their homes and on the streets.


    Life seems to give him a big joke, but also like telling him that no matter how hard he tries, he still accepts his destiny of being a bottom slag.


    For Jin Xiantai''s personal experience, people who know about it will feel more or less sorry.


    Because it''s too realistic, isn''t it.


    However, it turned around, and Jin Xiantai got rid of this unfavorable situation.


    Even through this matter, he won CNN TV station without spending a cent, and became the largest media controller on the west coast of the United States, and a new upstart in the American television circle.For this, we will not envy or hate.


    After all, Jin Xiantai also suffered injustice.


    So it seems to everyone that he deserves all these gains.


    After that, Jin Xiantai''s life began to return to normal, and he did not make any news.


    Every day at two o''clock makes Jin Xiantai look very low-key.


    In this way, the media''s attention shifted from Jin Xiantai, and everyone gradually stopped paying attention to him.


    And these information are collected from the U.S. network by Korean people, and then released to the Korean network, so that Korean people have a profound understanding of Kim Hyun Tai.


    At the same time, it also makes many girls who have read Jin Xiantai''s personal information and understand his experience very excited.


    No wife?


    This is a good thing!


    There is a daughter, but what does it matter.


    He is so rich, not to mention that he has only one daughter, that is, seven or eight daughters are not a big problem.


    High appearance, rich, such Europa is absolutely worth pursuing, isn''t it.


    What''s more, little coco is also very cute and cute. It seems that such a child is her stepmother.


    Unfortunately, these girls don''t think about it. Even if they want to chase, they have to have a chance.


    Today''s Jin Xiantai is not to say that they can see if they want to meet, or touch them if they want to.


    Even if they can see and contact with them, it is not so easy to impress Kim Hyun TAE, let alone that Kim himself is not so cold to Korean people. Therefore, these fantasy girls can only dream about it.


    South Korea''s Internet is in full swing, but Kim Hyun TAE in reality has no idea about it. He is still the same as when he called his daughter to have a rest at 21 o''clock.


    Children should go to bed early at night, which is good for development.


    Especially in Coco''s age, it is necessary to keep enough sleep to save her from growing up in the future.


    Although Jin Xiantai, who is a father and a mother, can not be said to be a fully qualified father, he will continue to enrich and learn in raising his daughter.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai not to be clear about such matters.


    Although coco is very reluctant, but after all can not beat her father, so she can only obediently go to bed.


    Kamila will sleep with cocoa, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about cocoa who likes to kick quilts and catch cold at night.


    After coco left, Jin Xiantai watched the TV program for a while and then went to have a rest.


    The next morning, Jin Xiantai got up at 7 o''clock, then washed and rinsed, and the finishing was clean and refreshing.


    Because today he and Li chengcan have an appointment to visit YG company.


    So he has to get up early and get ready.


    When Jin Xiantai finished washing, cocoa was still sleeping in, but Carmela had already woken up and was lying in bed with cocoa.


    Without waking her daughter, Jin Xiantai comes to the living room.


    Hilda got up earlier than Jin Xiantai, which is the basic quality of a maid.


    So when Jin Xiantai came to the living room, Hilda brought the ginseng chicken soup that had been ordered by the hotel to him.


    In the morning, it''s really a pleasure to have a sip of ginseng chicken soup.


    Smelling the delicious chicken soup in front of him, Jin Xiantai nodded with satisfaction.


    After all, it is a star hotel for foreign guests and rich people, so the ingredients of chicken soup are very fine, and the cooking method is also very special.


    The 50 year old Korean ginseng produced locally, together with free range chickens without feed, wolfberry, Angelica sinensis and mushroom, is slowly stewed for eight hours, which is quite time-consuming.


    At the same time, with a bowl of selected Korean rice, such a breakfast is really a low-key luxury.


    And the price of a ginseng chicken soup reaches 3000 US dollars, which is amazing.


    But for Jin Xiantai, there is no burden on him to enjoy this luxury breakfast. It has to be said that the life of the rich is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Jin Xiantai, who was born in a previous life, has never been used to such a life in his whole life and has gradually adapted to it.


    After all, he was willing to spend money on food and drink.


    "Miss''s share has been reserved. I''ll send someone from the hotel when she gets up."


    Hilda stood on Kim''s side and whispered to him.


    [well, it''s good to have a maid. They can think about many things in advance and don''t have to worry about them. ]


    he picked up a spoon and scooped out the chicken soup to cool it. Then he took a sip of it. A ginseng and the taste of chicken and mushroom melted in his mouth. Suddenly, Jin Xiantai felt that he had a big appetite.


    "What''s going on over there, Mr. George?"


    While enjoying a luxurious breakfast, Kim asked Hilda.


    Hilda stood respectfully on Kim Hyun Tae''s side and responded, "Mr. George has left the hotel. Today he will have free trade talks with Korean personnel."Jin Xiantai has a general understanding of old George''s trip today, but he can''t imagine that old George left so early.


    "Call Li chengcan for me and ask him when he can come over?"


    Hilda nodded, then went to the phone beside him and started to dial Li chengcan''s phone number according to Jin Xiantai''s instructions.


    No matter what you eat in Korea, kimchi is an essential thing.


    Even if you eat ginseng chicken, there will be a dish of pickles on the side.


    Jin Xiantai picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of pickle in his mouth. Then he began to eat rice with chicken soup.


    Don''t mention that chicken soup with pickled rice is really good.


    Jin Xiantai was extremely satisfied.


    Soon Hilda put down the phone and came back.


    "Mr. Li will pick you up at the hotel in half an hour. Do I need to communicate with the hotel and ask them to prepare the car?"


    It''s normal for Xinluo hotel to prepare cars because of travel.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, you can communicate with the hotel and ask them to prepare two cars. Oh, by the way, wake up COCO for breakfast. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Children are sleepy, so is cocoa.


    When Hilda and Carmela wake up coco, the little guy is very reluctant, but in the end she can''t get over her father''s meaning.


    With the help of Carmela and Hilda, the little guy takes a hot bath in the bathroom, brushes his teeth, and puts on a new suit, which leads him to the living room.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    "Good morning, coco. Come and have breakfast. It''s delicious chicken soup."


    Jin Xiantai waved to his daughter with a smile.


    Cocoa after a bath in the morning has become very energetic, and the smell of ginseng chicken soup permeates the living room. After Xiaoke can smell it, his belly begins to "purr".


    "Wow! Is it chicken soup? It smells good


    Coco strides his small short leg to run past, and then stretches his neck to lie on the tea table, the probe looks at the chicken soup placed on it.


    Jin Xiantai took a white porcelain bowl and filled a small half bowl of rice for cocoa. Then he put some chicken soup into the bowl. At the same time, he put the chicken thigh bone off and put it into the bowl.


    "Eat quickly. After a while, when Uncle Cheng can comes, dad will take you out."


    The little cocoa, who was already hungry, took the spoon from his father''s hand, and stood in front of the tea table, holding a white porcelain bowl to eat.


    "Delicious! yummy! Eat well


    Cocoa was praised as he ate.


    "Eat more if you like."


    Jin Xiantai looks at her daughter who eats like a wolf. Her eyes are gentle and can make people melt.


    "Carmela, turn on the TV for me. I want to watch the news."


    "Yes, sir."


    Don''t want the next breakfast time to be boring, Jin Xiantai is ready to see the morning news.


    Li chengcan has already contacted Hilda. It will take half an hour for the other party to arrive at the Xinluo hotel.


    Old George will have a series of itineraries from today, which can be said to be very busy. Matthews and candy will follow old George all the way.


    Only he, Jin Xiantai, is so leisurely.


    "Dad, where is Uncle Li chengcan coming to take us


    He had already wiped out half of cocoa in front of him. He raised his head and asked his father curiously.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai replied: "Dad and Uncle Li chengcan have a cooperation. At that time, my father will invest in Uncle Li chengcan''s company and become a shareholder. So today, Uncle Li chengcan wants to take dad to his company to have a look."


    "Uncle Li chengcan heard that there are many stars in the company?"


    Coco is obviously more interested in this issue.


    Nodding, Jin Xiantai said with a smile: "it''s not wrong to say that, but the most correct statement should be that Uncle Li chengcan''s company does have many artists."


    Artists and stars are not the same?


    Coco really doesn''t understand the difference and won''t distinguish it.


    Anyway, as long as you know Uncle Li chengcan''s company, there are many such people.


    "Well, coco is looking forward to going to Uncle Li chengcan''s company."


    Ha ha!


    Jin Xiantai smile: "I advise you or not to be too full of expectations, save when you will be very disappointed."


    Because he was not very cold about "washing, cutting and blowing", Jin Xiantai''s reaction was quite different from that of his daughter.


    But for his father''s reaction, little coco didn''t care.


    The LCD TV in the living room has been turned on by Hilda and tuned to KBS''s morning news channel.


    News in South Korea is quite different from that in the United States. In the United States in different time and space, news is mostly real-time news, so it ensures the immediacy of news.


    The news in South Korea is not like this, so most of the content broadcast in the morning news is something from yesterday.


    Where is like the United States, what kind of cases happened in a certain place can be on the news in 20 minutes, efficient and instant.


    But this is Korea after all.


    In line with the idea of passing the time, Jin Xiantai is not picky and looks down patiently.


    As time went by, it was 8 o''clock in a flash.


    Xinluo Hotel reply here, you can prepare two Daewoo cars made in South Korea for Jin Xiantai as a means of transportation when Jin Xiantai is in Korea.


    Jin Xiantai is not picky about the brand of car. For him, it''s OK to have a car.


    The driver is also provided by Xinluo Hotel, and the salary needs to be paid by Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just $200 a day. Kim can afford it. There''s no problem.


    At 8:10, Li chengcan finally arrived.


    When Li chengcan arrived, Jin Xiantai did not delay. He immediately called his daughter, Kamila and Hilda to leave the Xinluo hotel. Under the leadership of Li chengcan, he drove to the location of YG company in Qingtan cave.On the way to YG company, Li chengcan gets into Jin Xiantai''s car.


    "Since last night, I have received calls from a lot of people, including some big actors. They all implicitly expressed the meaning that they would like to sign for YG if they could."


    As the car starts, Li chengcan opens his mouth slightly excited.


    Yes, since he announced on Facebook yesterday that he would cooperate with Kim Hyun Tai and CNN would invest in YG, the whole Korean entertainment industry has been shocked.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know what this cooperation represents, but if you don''t understand it, it will be a mallet.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai also said that the cooperation was true, and even the officials of the Ministry of culture and industry, which led the "cultural export" of South Korea, contacted Li chengchan overnight to give him a serious advice, so as to let him deeply understand how important this cooperation is.


    Although YG company is the largest brokerage company in South Korea in different time and space, most of its artists are singers, and a few TV drama actors and movie actors basically despise YG company.


    But now it''s different.


    With the cooperation with CNN, YG has the potential to develop in Hollywood, which is not an ordinary attraction for Korean film actors.


    Looking at Li chengcan''s excited face, Jin Xiantai showed a faint smile.


    "They are not idiots. They obviously see the possibility of entering Hollywood, so it''s normal that their attitude has changed 180 degrees. You don''t need to be so excited. Just look at the problem with a normal mind."


    Compared with Li chengcan, Jin Xiantai is obviously more calm.


    Perhaps he was also aware that he was too excited, so Li chengcan raised his hand awkwardly, scratched the back of his head, and then giggled.


    "You''re right. I''m a little too excited. In fact, I don''t have to be so excited about it. I don''t need to be. "


    "By the way, look at this. This is the sketch I drew last night. What do you think?"


    Jin Xiantai took out a pile of drawings from his briefcase and handed them to him. They were all drawn last night.


    Considering that "wash, shear and blow" is really out of date and unwilling to let his daughter appreciate such aesthetic and modeling, Kim Hyun Tai plans to promote the "evolution" of Korean entertainment industry and get rid of the "wash, shear and blow" environment as soon as possible.


    Li chengcan took over the painting and flipped it casually, and soon became serious.


    "Is this?"


    After all, it''s not very clear what Jin Xiantai meant, so after reading for a while, Li chengcan looks at Jin Xiantai curiously.


    Kim Hyun Tai sat there smiling and said to Li chengcan, "I think the new modeling design of artists in Korea is a little outdated, so it is necessary to improve it. So what do you think of these new shapes? "


    Kim Hyun Tai''s design drawings are based on his own memory of the "girlhood" period in Central China. In this period, Korean artists were avant-garde and novel in shape, far surpassing the early "wash, cut and blow". It was precisely during this period that Korean entertainment culture reached its peak in Asia and even became famous internationally.


    Although the time point of South Korea is 2016, the entertainment industry is still in the "washing, cutting and blowing" environment, which makes Kim Hyun Tai a little speechless.


    "These shapes are very good, avant-garde and novel, and they look very fashionable. Companies can give it a try. Maybe we can create a trend


    Li chengcan still has some insight. He can see something from these paintings.


    "My people are expected to arrive in South Korea tomorrow. They are helping me deal with the acquisition of Asahi TV in Japan. When they arrive, we can immediately negotiate cooperation."


    Jin Xiantai''s words give Li chengcan a reassurance. Compared with Jin Xiantai, Li chengcan is the one who is most worried about changes.


    After all, with a lot of cash in hand and backed by CNN, it''s easy for Jin Xiantai to cooperate with anyone, but Li chengcan is not the same.


    However, it seems that the cooperation between himself and Jin Xiantai will not be unexpected, because Jin Xiantai has no intention of changing his mind.


    However, Li chengcan heard a little news from Jin Xiantai''s remarks just now. It seems that there is still a TV station in Japan?


    Not sure, Li chengcan asked cautiously, "why, you also have a TV station in Japan?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "Asahi TV has been acquired by me and now belongs to CNN."


    WOW!


    In this way, once the cooperation is launched, the artists of our company not only have Hollywood as a channel, but also can those second-line artists who can not have hope in the United States easily go to Japan to expand their business?


    It is impossible for Li chengcan not be unaware of how good it is to have a TV station with complete media channels and public opinion audiences in Japan.You know, when Korean artists at that time expanded their fame and business abroad, most of them would choose Japan, so Jin Xiantai bought a TV station in Japan, which made Li chengcan not know what to say.


    "It''s a great fortune for YG company to cooperate with you. Will Li chengcan be lucky?"


    With a trace of joking nature to say such a feeling, Li chengcan looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and said, "now it seems that this cooperation is totally taking advantage of me."


    Since Xiantai''s shareholding ratio is too small for you to keep smiling? Let me have more control in the company? "


    Jin Xiantai is very black to borrow the pole to climb up, following Li chengcan''s words to such a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "I will ask people to apply for patent protection for these clothing styles. At that time, YG can invest in setting up its own factory to specially produce this style of clothing. What I can confirm is that these clothes can be accepted by the public through its artists, and even become a trend. YG company must also develop around the stars, which is a profitable business."


    At this time, Jin Xiantai talked to Li chengcan about some of his ideas about the development of the surrounding stars. After all, he had experienced these things in his last life.


    Although he has no personal experience, Jin Xiantai is very clear about some of the things brought about by the "Korean wave" in the original time and space.


    Therefore, standing on the shoulders of giants, Jin Xiantai can also become far sighted, which makes Li chengcan look at him with admiration, just like seeing a "God Man".


    Of course, how sincere and artificial Li chengcan''s reaction is. Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is too lazy to explore this issue.


    "Does YG have sufficient funds?"


    Jin Xiantai has a whole set of ideas and plans for investment in YG company, but these all need financial support.


    It''s not that Jin Xiantai himself has no money, but he thinks that if YG company has enough funds, he won''t have to take money out.


    Unfortunately, Li chengcan''s reply made Jin Xiantai doomed to be disappointed.


    "YG doesn''t have much money on its books. Originally, the company''s profits were good, but a large part of the profits were used to maintain the relationship with the officials of the Ministry of culture and industry. At the same time, some of the original shareholders didn''t attach much importance to the future development of the company. However, if there was any money on the book, they would take it away, which was called dividend. Therefore, I have a headache. It is for this reason that I want to find a new partner, and finally I met you. "


    Li chengcan said that the company has no money on its books, just like the huge YG company, but the surface is bright, and the inside is rotten.


    For YG''s state of affairs, Jin Xiantai also made an acceptance preparation in his heart. After all, he had the cognition of Korea in his previous life, so he was not surprised at all about the situation of YG company.


    "YG company has not been listed yet, and I do not intend to go public after I become the main shareholder. How many assets does YG company have now?"


    Did not continue to ask YG company funds, Jin Xiantai changed a topic.


    Li chengcan is also practical. Considering that he will become a partner in a few days, and the other party will absolutely control YG, Li chengcan doesn''t intend to hide it. He tells Jin Xiantai frankly: "land and real estate add up to nearly 80 million dollars, with an annual expenditure of more than 70 million dollars and an income of about 90 million dollars."


    Jin Xiantai listens and sums up silently in his heart.


    According to the revenue and expenditure data given by Li chengcan, YG company is basically profitable and can make profits.


    It is only because some shareholders have narrow vision and need to give some benefits to some power departments, YG company basically can not leave much money, which has caused obstacles to the development of the company.


    You should know that YG company makes money, which is based on squeezing artists.


    So this phenomenon is very dangerous.


    "In the future, I am a major shareholder, and you are a small shareholder, so the power structure will become simple. I won''t interfere in the operation of the company. I''ll leave it to you, so you won''t have any constraints. "


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai said to Li chengcan.


    "As for the benefits of the Ministry of culture and industry, we will stop in the future. I don''t think they dare to challenge me. I still have this confidence. Of course, on New Year''s day, just give some presents. I''m not so unkind, but I can''t be as unreasonable as before. "


    Li chengcan nodded again and again, echoing: "of course, after you control YG, basically YG is an industry owned by CNN. Those people from the Ministry of culture and industry dare not be as unscrupulous as they used to be. After all, YG company can be regarded as a foreign-funded company in the future."


    Li chengcan clearly understood the principle of removing the "foreign" tiger skin to frighten the internal unscrupulous people.


    "What do you think of the development around the stars?"


    Asked Kim.


    Mentioning this matter, Li chengcan looks at Jin Xiantai with the same expression of "God", which makes Jin Xiantai uncomfortable.


    "Your idea is so talented. You know, no one has considered this area of Korean entertainment industry, but you actually have a detailed plan. I personally think that the development of stars around is very promising, and my attitude is to support it!"


    Li chengcan is also regarded as a talent, and also has some vision.


    After Jin Xiantai came up with a new artist model and a copy of the development plan around the stars, Li chengcan was basically conquered.


    As he said, the development around the stars, in this period of South Korea, no one thought about it.


    Therefore, there is a lot of money in this piece of money. If it is done well, it will definitely make a lot of money.In particular, the copy of Jin Xiantai''s plan is very detailed, and each step is clearly listed. As long as you follow the copy, there will be no mistakes.


    That''s why Li chengcan admires Jin Xiantai so much.


    Of course, he doesn''t know that Kim Hyun TAE is all a "Shanzhai" thing. It''s a routine that Korean people have been playing in another time and space.


    It''s just that in different time and space, the Korean people have not thought about this problem, so it was just taken out by Kim Hyun Tai.


    Li chengcan said that he was very optimistic about the development of star peripheral products, and Jin Xiantai had no worries. He was completely relieved.


    After all, it is the best result to let Li chengcan agree and be optimistic about it in the future.


    However, the fact that YG company is only worth 80 million US dollars really makes Jin Xiantai speechless.


    He really wanted to yell at Li chengcan, "isn''t your YG the biggest brokerage company in Korea? It''s worth 80 million dollars. ]But in the end he held back.


    YG company''s value is not high, which is not just cheap for him.


    Obviously, although South Korea takes stars as its vanguard and starts to export its cultural values to Asia, the South Korean government is not very good at this matter in private.


    At the same time, those who follow the policy to invest in the entertainment industry are just planning to make a profit and go away. They have no idea of good operation and development like Li chengcan.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that YG, known as the largest brokerage company in South Korea, is worth only $80 million.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the overall values of South Korea in different time and space.


    The mainstream values of South Korea in different time and space are to study hard, get into University, and then become a civil servant. The worst thing is to work in a big company like Seven Star Electronics. This life is perfect.


    To be an artist or something, it''s a very unsophisticated job.


    Of course, the entertainment industry is not very attractive when the time and space have not yet developed into the period of "Quan Zhilong" and "girlhood".


    In particular, the status of artists in South Korea has not been high.


    Therefore, even though South Korea has put forward the slogan of "exporting Korean values with entertainment", in fact, the status of artists who have worked hard for this has not been greatly improved.


    This is especially true for singers, comedians, second rate TV actors, and non mainstream movie actors.


    South Korea in different time and space has inherited the Chinese Confucianism. Although the people don''t say anything about it, they still regard artists as "inferior Jiuliu", which is an indisputable fact.


    So, how many people will really consider the development of brokerage companies.


    Jin Xiantai, on the other hand, sees business opportunities and opportunities to make a lot of money here. Of course, he will "do his best" and everything depends on money.


    "Let''s build our own factory. At first, I''m going to make star image decorations, posters, key chains, mobile phone chains and other small things, and then gradually expand them step by step. Of course, we will pay for the use of artists'' images. At least, we will make more money than they make by running notices. As for how much it will be, you can do it as you like."


    Jin Xiantai will not give a specific figure for the use of the image, but will leave the problem with Li chengcan and ask him to solve it.


    In Kim Hyun Tai''s view, with the Korean urine, basically will not give a lot of it.


    So it''s a very offensive and hateful thing.


    Then he can''t show up in such a case. Li chengcan is very suitable.


    Although Jin Xiantai''s words are vague, Li chengcan knows the meaning, so he does not hesitate to answer down.


    "I will take care of this, but who do we choose as an example in the early stage?"


    Indeed, there are a lot of artists in YG, so it''s a problem who to choose.


    Besides, this is a good thing for artists to get unexpected money, so they will not object to it.


    Li chengcan is not worried about this.


    As a real Korean stick of different time and space, Li chengcan knows how to squeeze those artists. He not only squeezed them, but also made them feel grateful.


    Even when Li chengcan responded to Jin Xiantai, he had already thought of how to tell those artists.


    But it''s just a little bit of a dilemma for Li chengcan to choose.


    "There''s nothing difficult to do. You can choose a man and a woman and have a certain popularity. After all, we try water first. "


    This problem that Li chengcan felt embarrassed was actually a good solution to Jin Xiantai''s side. It must be to choose popular artists.


    It''s unpopular. There''s no market for gadgets, right.


    Of course, if you want to subdivide, men should be handsome, women should be stylish Keke, sexy, or cute.


    "By the way, Mr. Quan Daolong would like to contact him when you are free. He would like to have a private meeting with you. I think there may be something to talk to you about."Seven Star electronic power dragon?


    Jin Xiantai hears some doubts. He doesn''t know what Quan Daolong wants to meet in private. After all, he and Quan Daolong are not familiar with each other, and the enterprises they run do not have any intersection.


    "Mr. Quan Daolong helped to take back 10% of YG shares, saying it was a small gift for you to meet. I hope you can accept it."


    For Quan Daolong''s confession, Li chengcan dare not neglect to forget, so he finally found a chance to convey it to Jin Xiantai.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with him later."


    Although the heart is very confused, but Jin Xiantai still decided to contact Quan Daolong to see what he wanted.


    At this time, in the office of the president of the Seven Star Electronic Group building, Quan Daolong took a fax from the United States and looked very carefully.


    This fax is from frankstein laboratory, and it is clearly stated that it is controlled by CNN. Moreover, Quan Daolong has to pay attention to some of the items listed in the fax.


    The image quality resolution is doubled, and the system speed is increased by 50%. In particular, Quan Daolong is concerned about the fact that he has a new chip (CPU) that is three times faster than the current state-of-the-art processing speed.


    This news is the most important factor for Quan Daolong to find Li chengcan yesterday and ask him to tell him that he wants to see Jin Xiantai.


    As the controller of Seven Star Electronics, Quan Daolong can''t be unaware of the impact on the smartphone industry if the data listed in the fax are true.


    He''s very excited!


    However, the other party made it clear in the fax that Jin Xiantai had to agree to this. After all, the research fund of the laboratory was provided by CNN under Jin Xiantai''s name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Frankstein and his laboratory have been officially established and are under 100% control of CNN. They have also signed a series of agreements with JoAnn. Kim Hyun Tai, who is far away in South Korea, has no idea about this matter. Meanwhile, Joann has not told him what he means.


    After all, in JoAnn''s opinion, it''s not a big deal, and she can''t tell Jin Xiantai everything, no matter how big or small, so she doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to Jin Xiantai about accepting and investing in frankstein.


    Therefore, when Li chengcan said that Quan Daolong wanted to invite him to have an informal private meeting, Jin Xiantai could not have guessed that there was something fishy about it.


    After all, he is not a prophet.


    But even though he was full of doubts about this matter, Jin Xiantai still felt that he accepted the invitation to see what Quan Daolong meant and what his purpose was.


    Anyway, Quan Daolong will not eat himself.


    What''s more, from the attitude of Quan Daolong conveyed by Li chengcan, the other party should have a great degree of goodwill.


    Qingtan cave, YG headquarters building.


    This is a building that mobile doesn''t look luxurious, or even a bit shabby. It doesn''t match the name of YG Korea''s largest brokerage company. It also covers a small area and has a height of seven floors.


    The car stopped slowly. In a Korean food shop opposite YG building, a group of girls were ready to move. They watched the movement through the floor glass window of the shop.


    "Who are those girls?"


    Jin Xiantai asked curiously.


    Li chengcan turned his head and took a look back. He explained, "fans of some artists in some companies are there every day, hoping to see their idols."


    Jin Xiantai immediately understood.


    When the car stops, Jin Xiantai and Li chengcan walk out of the car respectively. Xiao Keke is held by his father and looks curiously at the "tattered" YG headquarters building in front of him.


    Obviously, the little guy doesn''t believe it. Such a dilapidated building is the largest brokerage company in South Korea with a large number of artists.


    It''s no wonder cocoa thinks so. It''s really that the sales of YG''s headquarters building are really not very good. If someone who doesn''t know the details is standing in front of YG''s headquarters building, he would have the same view as cocoa.


    In the Korean food store opposite YG headquarters building, the excited girls found that the people who came out of the car were not the idols they wanted to wait for. They all sat back one by one and looked disappointed.


    However, after these girls sit down, their eyes have been placed on Jin Xiantai through the French windows. Although they are not the idol waiting for the girls, he is also very handsome after all, isn''t he.


    Is this the new artist of YG company? ]


    that''s what many girls think for the first time.


    However, when they saw coco in Jin Xiantai''s arms, the girls were not so sure about this speculation.


    [he''s so handsome. He''s more handsome than Park Cheng Chang, the most handsome actor in South Korea. He''s even better in temperament. Look at his height. God! ]


    although Jin Xiantai''s height of 1.89 meters is not the highest in South Korea, he stands out from the rest of the world. Especially, his height is well coordinated with the proportion of his whole body, which does not seem to make people feel out of shape.


    [it''s really handsome. He appeared with President Li chengcan. Is he a relative of Li chengcan? It seems that the boy is not very old, and the little girl in his arms is also very lovely. ]


    finally, the girls in the Korean food store began to chat with each other and said their own inferences.


    The dominant view is that Jin Xiantai should be a relative of Li chengcan.


    The second level view is that Jin Xiantai is a new artist or trainee of YG company.


    But anyway, the handsome Jin Xiantai is among these girls, leaving them a strong image.


    "According to your request, I didn''t call all the contracted artists back. They still go according to the schedule today."


    There was no welcome, no one lined up at the gate of YG company. As usual, the front door of YG company seemed cold and quiet. Of course, the premise was to ignore the girls in the Korean food store opposite.


    Jin Xiantai is indifferent to this.


    "It''s very good. I like it too. It''s a bit noisy when there are too many people. That''s good."


    Jin Xiantai said with a smile at Li chengcan.


    Except for a few commercial blocks in South Korea, some streets in Seoul are basically narrow, and YG''s headquarters is no exception.


    YG headquarters building, from the opposite Korean food shop across a small road, and this small road is only enough to let a car through, this situation is more Korean characteristics.


    You know, the headquarters of YG company is located in Qingtan cave.And even here, you can imagine it elsewhere.


    As a brokerage company in China, the headquarters building will certainly be decorated in a very luxurious way, which looks very imposing. At the same time, the location of the headquarters will also be very good.


    "Only seven floors? There should be a lot of trainees under YG company. There is a training place for trainees in such a place? "


    Standing in front of YG headquarters building, Jin Xiantai asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Li chengcan explained: "there are seven floors above the ground and seven floors underground. Most of them have underground buildings in South Korea."


    When Li chengcan said this, Jin Xiantai suddenly realized.


    He said, if there are only seven floors, what can the trainee of YG company do.


    It turns out that there are still seven floors of underground buildings. I have to say that Korean people are very good at playing.


    After solving this doubt, Jin Xiantai said to Li chengcan with a smile: "why, don''t you invite me in?"


    "Please." Li chengcan quickly made a "please" sign, and then began to lead the way, leading Jin Xiantai to the gate of YG headquarters.


    "President." When he came to the gate, the receptionist at the front desk saw Li chengcan and said hello respectfully.


    Li chengcan''s response is just a nod of knowledge.


    Under the highly hierarchical South Korean system, as president, Li chengcan certainly not give the low-level staff a good face. It is good to be able to nod and respond.


    Most of the time, he treats these people as "air.".


    "Are there any interns practicing now?"


    Jin Xiantai is interested in interns, because in his previous life, he saw relevant news from online reports. Now, when he has the opportunity, he certainly wants to see it with his own eyes and get in touch with these people.


    "Are there any trainees?"


    Li chengcan asks the girl at the front desk.


    "Here they are, Zheng Renji."


    The girl at the front desk replied.


    After getting the message from the front desk, Li chengcan nods to Jin Xiantai: "there are already trainees. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s answer is "interested". If he is not interested, he will not ask.


    When Jin Xiantai had a show, Li chengcan took him and coco down to the fifth floor underground by elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, Jin Xiantai''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Ooh!


    Indeed, there is heaven and earth in it.


    In front of me is a large exercise room with an area of more than 500 square meters. With clean and simple interior decoration, several girls dressed in cool clothes are dancing with each other.


    The practice room has a large floor glass, which makes it easy to see the whole picture of the room when standing outside.


    The girls are very young, it seems that they are only 156 years old. Maybe because of a lot of sports, their small faces are red, and the sweat is soaked in the T-shirts or small vests on their bodies, so that their curves are shown in front of Jin Xiantai without reservation.


    A few girls didn''t find Jin Xiantai and Li chengcan. They were still dancing with their backs to several people, doing some sexy actions from time to time.


    Maybe it''s because they wear shorts. Every time they do some sexy or other tempting actions, they will walk away more or less.


    But their "female village kill" style is really not flattering.


    "Does the company have a stylist?"


    Jin Xiantai moved his eyes and didn''t leave another second on those girls'' sexy bodies, which made Li chengcan, who has been paying close attention to him, a little disappointed.


    To be honest, Li chengcan hopes that Jin Xiantai will be interested in the female artists or trainees of the company like some shameless guys he has met.


    Unfortunately, so far, Jin Xiantai has not shown any interest in these matters, which makes Li chengcan, who wants to see if Jin Xiantai has any "weaknesses", very disappointed.


    "Yes."


    "Call them all over. I think the change should start now." Jin Xiantai is not clear about Li chengcan''s little abacus. He just thinks that since he has come, he has to do something.


    YG company has its own stylist, as well as make-up artist, so a phone call to several.


    "You can take these drawings first and have a look at them for reference."


    When these stylists and make-up artists arrived, Li chengcan handed out the image drawings to them and kept telling them.


    The stylists and make-up artists who got the painting had their eyes lit up after receiving the painting from Li chengcan.


    The fashionable clothing style on the painting, as well as the collocation of various popular elements, opened another door to their aesthetic outlook.


    "In the future, artists of the company will design according to these drawings. You can digest them first, and then we will find someone to try it out."Li chengcan fully conveyed the meaning of Jin Xiantai to the stylists and makeup artists of these companies.


    While Li chengcan explains to the company''s stylists and makeup artists, Jin Xiantai stands in front of the French window with her daughter in her arms and looks at the sweaty girls in the students.


    "Coco, do you see that? Those stars with unlimited scenery on the stage will pay such unknown sweat and hard work behind their back, so what''s good about being a star? "


    Jin Xiantai has been very noncommittal about his daughter''s idea of becoming a star.


    So take this opportunity to let cocoa see the hardships, hoping to get rid of cocoa''s desire to be a star.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is doomed to be disappointed.


    Smell speech, small cocoa curled his lips: "I don''t think it''s bad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Obviously, I can''t stop my daughter from being a star.


    Jin Xiantai felt helpless about this.


    Young as she is, she is sometimes more stubborn than an adult.


    "How many trainees are there in YG?"


    Jin Xiantai, who gave up discussing this issue with his daughter, turned to look at Li chengcan and asked.


    "A total of 70 people will be officially reduced by half in five months, that is to say, 30 to 40 people will be eliminated. The Korean entertainment industry is very cruel. It is not the most potential person in this field. It is good for them to eliminate them while they are still young."


    There are 70 formal trainees. That is to say, there will be more non formal trainees.


    From Li chengcan''s answer, Jin Xiantai has some inferences.


    "Generally speaking, when will they make their debut?"


    Since the talk box is open, I''ll ask you more. After all, it won''t be long before I will invest in YG company, right.


    Since we want to invest, we should know something about the internal operation of YG company.


    Today, I came to YG company for a visit to understand.


    If you don''t ask anything, what are you doing here.


    "Generally speaking, they are 18-year-olds. Of course, if they are very outstanding, they can also make their debut at the age of 16. Generally speaking, it depends on whether these children are suitable for starting a career." After all, there is no need to hide these things.


    The girls in the practice room turn around and face them all.


    However, the girl seems to be unable to see Jin Xiantai and Li chengcan outside. Jin Xiantai has some doubts about this.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was curious and puzzled about this, Li chengcan explained: "they can''t see us. There are unidirectional perspective films on the glass. When these girls face us, they actually look like they are looking at the mirror."


    Oh! So it is. I say their eyes and focus are so strange.


    Jin Xiantai hugs coco and comes close. It happens that there is a girl who is facing her father and daughter. The dance has reached a stage where she needs to squeeze her chest.


    Embarrassed!


    Jin Xiantai felt embarrassed.


    The girl only wore a small white vest and a pair of Blue Elastic breeches under her body. She didn''t even wear the "ominous omen". Therefore, she could clearly see the two small bumps on her chest.


    The girl''s figure is very domineering, but her age does not look very big, God knows how long such a figure is.


    "Hum! It''s a big chest


    Just when Jin Xiantai was very embarrassed, cocoa in his arms suddenly burst out with such a sentence. Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    Even after Jin Xiantai''s death, Li chengcan, a group of stylists and make-up artists were stunned, with a funny expression on his face.


    Oh, dear!


    Do you know the meaning of big chest and small chest!


    Jin Xiantai''s black line is speechless looking at his daughter in his arms.


    "Coco, don''t talk nonsense."


    Pretending to be angry, Jin Xiantai looked at her daughter seriously and said.


    Unfortunately, coco was not afraid of him at all. He even saw through that his father was just bluffing.


    "The heroine of a snake and scorpion housewife says such a line every time she sees a woman with a big breast. Why can''t I say it?" The bear child protested in defiance.


    Well, it can be judged from Coco''s words that the little guy doesn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    At best, it''s just a TV play.


    Little coco likes to do it all the time.


    "Ha ha, William, your daughter is so lovely."


    Li chengcan comes over and laughs. He raises his hand and pats Jin Xiantai on the shoulder. Jin Xiantai is embarrassed.


    "The child is young. She will not care much about what she says. Please forgive me." Coco can be reckless, but father Jin Xiantai is not.


    It''s not. He has to explain it for his daughter.


    Li chengcan waved his hand with a smile: "I also have children. I understand that there is no need to explain. What''s more, if your daughter is only one and a half years old, what can she understand? "


    "Her name is Zheng Renji, a 15-year-old student of Seoul girls'' high school. She has been an intern of YG company since she was 8 years old. Up to now, it has been 7 years."


    Looking through the glass at the girl who is sweating but still dancing with her peers, Li chengcan''s tone has a strong sense of regret for the merciless passage of time.


    At that time, that little girl is now at her age.


    "She comes from the same family as you, all orphans."


    Li chengcan takes a deep look at Jin Xiantai and says.Eh?


    What are you doing talking to yourself about it?


    Is this girl an orphan and has something to do with herself?


    Jin Xiantai is a little puzzled about this.


    He is very quiet holding his daughter coco, looking at Li chengcan, waiting for his next words.


    Jin Xiantai also wants to see what Li chengcan means.


    "Her parents died when she was five years old. Because of the car accident, although there was a large amount of compensation, her relatives disappeared after taking the compensation, so she had to live in an orphanage until now."


    Looking at the girl in the practice room, Li chengcan slowly tells her past experience, and the girl''s experience is indeed very tragic.


    "In our Korean entertainment industry, there is an unwritten rule that we all follow. If I can, I hope it''s you, not anyone else. Of course, this rule can not be followed, but it is very difficult for Zheng Renji because she needs money


    Ah?


    Gold master?


    What do you mean?


    She needs money, you say "dry hair"?


    A series of question marks flashed through Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    As for the meaning of Li chengcan''s words, Jin Xiantai more or less heard some, he is not so idiotic.


    Obviously, it''s a matter of making your own rules.


    It''s just that I look like that kind of person?


    But in Jin Xiantai''s arms small cocoa is erect ear, a face serious expression, will Li chengcan''s words are in the heart.


    Although she is young and can''t understand, it doesn''t matter. She can think about it slowly.


    Anyway, she felt that Uncle Li chengcan''s words were profound.


    "You are a good person. You will be a shareholder of YG company in the future. There is no economic pressure. So I ask you so. Renji''s biggest dream is to be the most dazzling star, because this is the hope of her parents who died.


    However, Korean entertainment industry is very cruel, it doesn''t matter. Without support and support, this road will be very difficult to go, even if I can''t protect her. So... "


    By this time, Jin Xiantai finally spoke.


    "So you mean, let me be her gold master?"


    When he said this, Jin Xiantai''s face was full of fun, and his tone was also full of ridicule.


    Li chengcan said: "this is very normal in our Korean entertainment industry, so you don''t need to be too surprised. And I have no choice but to make this request to you. "


    Li chengcan said that he had a hard time, which made Jin Xiantai a little funny.


    Well, since he said so, he might as well listen to it.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai, for the investment in YG company, has been a bit of a retreat.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to deal with the collaborators who ask for their own practice students.


    For Jin Xiantai''s thoughts at this moment, Li chengcan obviously will not know.


    "Renji is a gifted child and I''m very optimistic about her potential. However, my ability is limited after all, and she has no strong backing behind her. In addition, she is also very beautiful and has developed far beyond her peers. Therefore, it has attracted many peepers, which has brought a lot of trouble to her, me and the company. "


    Li chengcan slowly said the reason, let Jin Xiantai also have a clear understanding of this.


    It''s very complicated. It''s not like what Jin Xiantai thinks. But after all, Li chengcan wants Jin Xiantai to hide the rules of the girl named Zheng Renji, so Jin Xiantai is still very uncomfortable.


    But it seems that listening to Li chengcan explain the reason, it can also make people understand, so Jin Xiantai also continued to listen with patience, rather than attack immediately.


    At the same time, listening to Li chengcan''s explanation, he also looked at the girl who was sweating through the floor glass, and found a trace of sadness and worry hidden in her eyes.


    "Artists seem to be very beautiful, but in fact, in the eyes of the elite class, artists are not in the class at all, and students like Renji are the bottom of the bottom, and they can do whatever they want."


    Speaking of this matter, Li chengcan''s expression is somewhat ferocious, some painful, and some unwilling.


    "If it''s someone else, maybe I won''t, but Renji is really gifted. She will certainly become the most dazzling star in the future, but the demands of some powerful people will destroy her! This is what I don''t want to see. "


    Speaking of this, Li chengcan suddenly looks up at Jin Xiantai.


    "I didn''t have any illusions. After all, I couldn''t afford to offend those powerful people. But your presence gives me hope, and also a hope for Renji. "


    Jin Xiantai looks at the excited Li chengcan speechlessly and says in his heart, "I''m not a savior." besides, it''s the "hidden rules" of her savior.


    "I don''t think it''s better to be with you than to spoil them. She won''t ask for anything. She just needs you to protect him from the harassment of those people. I think it''s not difficult to rely on your status.""In name? Can you accept that there won''t be a real relationship? "


    The girl has no father and no mother, which makes Jin Xiantai, who was originally an orphan, feel soft in his heart. In addition, Li chengcan explains the reason, and Jin Xiantai''s good character breaks out.


    How could Li chengcan not accept the small condition he proposed.


    Provide the name of the gold owner in name, tell some people that she has the owner, and then let those indecent guys retreat.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai and Zheng Renji have no relationship at all.


    Of course, what Jin Xiantai paid for was his reputation.


    For this kind of cost value is not worth, look at Jin Xiantai himself how to measure.


    Judging from Jin Xiantai''s attitude, it is obvious that he thinks it is more important to protect a girl than to look at his own reputation.


    This surprised Li chengcan.


    He thought that Jin Xiantai had to think about his gains and losses.


    Unable to think of it, Jin Xiantai immediately gave a reply.


    "Don''t you think about it? After all, it''s not good for your reputation. "


    "My reputation is nothing compared to the future of a girl. Besides, she has to pay the price of fame, doesn''t she? Besides, I won''t really have anything to do with her. So as long as you are worthy of your conscience. "


    It''s really the first time Li chengcan has met someone like Jin Xiantai.


    How many people in Jin Xiantai''s status and status would not easily make such a decision, because everyone would weigh the gains and losses of their interests, and at the same time cherish their own feathers


    but Jin Xiantai was different.


    He obviously put a girl''s future in a key position, but he thought little about it.


    "You are a good man."


    After a long time, Li chengcan said this.


    Jin Xiantai showed his big white teeth and responded with a smile: "thank you for your evaluation, which makes me very happy. So when can I take care of her? "


    Jin Xiantai, who seldom makes jokes, suddenly makes fun of Li chengcan.


    However, he did not notice the strange expression on his daughter''s face in his arms.


    Who''s dad going to take care of?


    What is foster care?


    Is it like raising "Han Han" and "beautiful"? (Jin Xiantai''s Labrador Dog)


    with such doubts, coco took out his mobile phone, logged in to Facebook account, and then released such a dynamic.


    Coco: [dad wants to support a girl named Zheng Renji. Coco doesn''t know what it is. Can anyone explain it to me? (question mark)]


    of course, coco can''t understand how "father" she is doing this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Voodoo master Omar coco? As a friend, I really feel happy for him. Anyway, he can have a girlfriend, even if it is a foster. (laughter)


    coco @ voodoo master Omar? ]


    the five poisons cult leader Omar @ coco [keeping is spending money to have fun. Strictly speaking, it''s not a girl friend, but what do you ask so much about? It''s not what children ask. ]


    coco, who is said to be a child, is very unhappy. She can hang a soy sauce bottle with her small mouth pouted up. However, this is a fact after all. Even if she is not happy, she can''t change it.


    Omar is the first to reply to coco and give an explanation of "keeping = having fun = finding a girlfriend".


    After Omar, the account that once made a bad remark and made coco angry appeared again.


    I''m a beauty @ coco! Let''s see how it works. I''ll say that your father is a rotten man. Now it comes true. Your father''s mask of hypocrisy has been lifted, and his dirty side will be exposed to the public. Hum, rotten people are rotten people. Fortunately, I already know the truth. ]


    coco @ I am a beautiful woman [my father is not a rotten man, you big villain! ]


    because the little guy doesn''t know how serious the news on Facebook is, she still has the heart to fight with "I''m a beautiful woman". It''s not clear that her remarks have already attracted attention.


    What?


    Jin Xiantai wants to keep a girl?


    My God, isn''t that true?


    This is the first time many people think of the idea, most people do not believe it is true.


    But when we found that this information was actually Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco burst out, for this matter are a little messy.


    Of course, those netizens who pay close attention to Jin Xiantai also know that Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco is only one and a half years old. How much credibility can you have when you say something like this?


    Therefore, for Jin Xiantai to "take care of a girl" this thing, the big guy also began to be skeptical.


    However, there are always some people who don''t mind the big things, such as Omar and "I''m a beautiful woman". They are very fond of Coco''s saying that his father wants to "take care of a girl.".


    There is always a time when cocoa accidentally pushes her father to the forefront of public opinion, whether it''s goodwill or malice.


    After getting the news on the Internet, the media in the United States began to pay attention to Coco''s Facebook, and the media reporters from South Korea also paid attention to Coco''s Facebook.


    Of course, Joann would not miss such a thing.


    CNN CEO Joanne coco [coco, if you talk like this, watch out for Dad spanking you. ]JoAnn hasn''t figured out the truth of the matter, but she thinks that Jin Xiantai should not be like that. After all, she has been working with Jin Xiantai for some time, and she has some knowledge of Jin Xiantai.


    Judging from Jin Xiantai''s daily performance, he can''t do such things as keeping girls. At least JoAnn still believes in Jin Xiantai on this issue.


    So she thinks coco misunderstood something.


    After all, coco is only one and a half years old, isn''t he.


    @After coco gave her a kind reminder, Joann continued to leave a message under Coco''s message board: "please don''t make any wild guesses about this matter. According to my understanding of William, he is definitely not that kind of person. As for why his daughter published such information, I think there may be some misunderstanding. ]


    what else can Joanne do at this time.


    After releasing the message, Joann immediately called the public relations team to deal with some problems that might happen in the future, and called Jin Xiantai.


    Coco continued to play Facebook without heart.


    Blarney coco [does your father William really want to keep a girl? How much is the maintenance fee? Is that girl beautiful? You''d better send a picture to make it convincing, right. ]


    God knows who this guy named "blarney with iron" is. Maybe he (she) is a media practitioner, but he or she even instigated coco to come up with "pictures and truth".


    The other party''s purpose cocoa obviously can not be detected, age and experience limit cocoa''s judgment, which is no way.


    You''re naughty again. How could William be that kind of person, and would he have to pay for a girl if he wanted to? I think as long as your father is willing, the girls who hope to be his girlfriend can come from Los Angeles all the way to Texas, or even post upside down. Well, can I ask your father? My family has a big farm, and I''m not bad. (shy)]


    after leaving a message, the netizen named "little freckles in Texas" also sent a photo of her mobile phone to cocoa, and left a message to cocoa, hoping that she would recommend herself to her father.


    Oh!


    I have to say that this girl is very smart.Coco Click to display the picture sent by the other party.


    Standing around with dried straw, it looks like a big warehouse environment, wearing ordinary jeans, red and white plaid shirt, wearing a cowboy hat, wearing very ordinary high tube cowboy boots, about 167 years old, with a big wave of golden hair, very sweet looking girl appeared in the photo.


    From the perspective of shooting techniques and perspectives, it is obvious that this photo taken with a mobile phone should be taken by a girl friend for her.


    Coco didn''t pay too much attention to each other''s appearance. At first, he looked at the other''s position, and then nodded his head in a strange expression.


    I''m very happy with you. I''ll try to introduce you to my father. Here I have to say, "God always favors girls with big breasts.". ]


    "God always favors girls with big breasts." this is the line of a woman in the American TV series "little wild cat on campus". Little coco, who likes watching TV plays, always writes down some wonderful lines and applies them to real life.


    Obviously, Texas freckles seems to have seen the show.


    Texas freckles @ coco [Betty, cheerleader of campus wildcat, used to say that, hahaha, I''ve seen this play, too. ]


    it''s called matchmaking. It seems that American girls are not so careless and careless, which can be seen from the performance of "Texas freckles".


    Obviously, the other party saw the play, which surprised coco and made him feel friendly.


    However, their activities were interrupted. The man named "iron blooded Britney" kept @ coco, so the system''s prompt kept flashing.


    Blarney @ coco [cocoa of the universe, please answer my previous question. How much does your father pay for that girl? ]


    Oh, it''s really annoying.


    The other party keeps @ himself, which makes coco a little impatient.


    But coco is a good child who knows how to be polite. At the same time, she doesn''t know how to refuse now, so she can only look at her father and ask, "Dad, how much maintenance fee do you have to pay each month?"


    Eh?


    What?


    Jin Xiantai, who is chatting with Li chengcan about the future development of YG, is stunned when he hears his daughter''s question.


    Seeing that his father didn''t seem to know the situation, cocoa had to continue to say to him, "isn''t dad going to take care of that sister?" He raised his little hand and pointed to Zheng Renji in the practice room. "So how much do you have to pay for a month?"


    Li chengcan looks at Cocoa with tears and laughter. Jin Xiantai is also asked by her daughter and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "What do you care about? It''s none of your business."


    "Oh." , coco should, then continue to lie on his father''s shoulder, began to play with his mobile phone behind Jin Xiantai.


    I just asked Dad, he said it''s none of my business, so I don''t know. ]


    poof!


    Many netizens who pay close attention to cocoa''s news have almost sprayed a computer screen.


    God, did this little guy really ask his father?


    Ah ha ha, it''s funny to think about that scene.


    I don''t know what William''s expression would look like at that time.


    Many netizens made up the scene by themselves.


    At the same time, from Coco''s message, we also found that it seems that William''s "maintenance" is very likely to be true.


    At the same time, the interaction between coco and "Texas freckles" has also aroused the attention and thoughts of many girls.


    The reason is simple, because coco agreed to recommend "Texas freckles" to his father as his girlfriend.


    Ouch!


    The "green pool" can do it, but we can''t do it for Mao.


    It''s the dream of many girls to be William''s girlfriend.


    So coco left messages to recommend herself, hoping that she would introduce herself to her father. More and more girls began to appear, and the system prompts kept flashing.


    For so many people looking for themselves, the little guy is very happy.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai''s mobile phone vibrated for a moment, and then the bell rang.


    After making a gesture to Li chengcan, Jin Xiantai takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and presses the connect button.


    "Boss, I heard you''re going to keep a girl?"


    As soon as the mobile phone was pasted to the ear, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Joanne, how do you know about this? But the fact is that I don''t want to take care of it. It''s very complicated. "


    I have just made a decision to "support" myself, and only myself and Li chengcan know about it. How could Joan know?


    Jin Xiantai is puzzled.


    "Boss, take a look at Coco''s Facebook news. She posted a message on it saying you want to take care of a girl. She also asked what" foster care "means. It has made a big stir, OK?"What?


    Coco kicked this thing on Facebook?


    I didn''t think of it. It was my daughter coco who exploded.


    Listening to Qiao an''s saying, Jin Xiantai looks at coco lying on his shoulder playing with his mobile phone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    In the end, Kim got the answer from his daughter.


    JoAnn is right. His daughter cocoa really "pit" himself.


    Little coco looked at Jin Xiantai wrongly, put his hands behind him, covered his small buttocks, pursed his mouth, and looked pathetic.


    Seeing his daughter''s poor appearance, Jin Xiantai''s anger in his heart was instantly extinguished, and he could not rise.


    Oh!


    All the resentment and anger turned into a sigh.


    "What now?"


    Li chengcan asked tentatively.


    "What else can we do? We don''t admit it or explain it. Let the public imagine it by themselves. Of course, we also have to deliberately let the media take some pictures of me and Zheng Renji together, so as to be more realistic. "


    Since he has promised Li chengcan, Jin Xiantai will not go back.


    No matter what you have promised, you must abide by the agreement.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai has its own criteria.


    Li chengcan nods silently. He knows how to do it.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to do this. It''s just to protect the little girl. You don''t have to pick yourself up. You can solve this problem by talking to old Mr. George and asking him to come forward."


    It may be that Jin Xiantai didn''t think so much about it, or maybe Li chengcan had some selfish intentions. In short, neither of them thought about the solution in this respect.


    Now after Qiao an such a reminder, as expected, Jin Xiantai woke up.


    That''s right!


    I just take off my pants and fart. It''s unnecessary.


    It''s just to protect a little girl under the threat of South Korean dignitaries. There''s no need to sacrifice yourself.


    Just like JoAnn said, as long as you casually mention it with old George, and then ask the Korean people through old George, then Zheng Renji''s problem can be properly solved.


    What a fool I am!


    Jin Xiantai secretly scolded himself in his heart.


    "It''s my fault. The problem that could have been simplified was complicated by myself. This is really not right."


    "Boss, do you want to continue the" foster care "issue now "Asked Joanne, who was on the other end of the phone, with a little teasing.


    Hey, hey!


    Jin Xiantai laughed awkwardly and said, "no, I know how to solve this problem."


    "Boss, please think about how to solve the problems caused by cocoa. My public relations team is ready."


    "It doesn''t have to be that troublesome. I can fix it." Jin Xiantai refused to use the public relations team because he thought of how to solve the little trouble brought by his daughter.


    "Really not?" JoAnn asked, still worried.


    Jin Xiantai is very positive reply: "really no, I can solve."


    After repeatedly confirming "no", Joann ended the call with Jin Xiantai.


    Here she hung up and immediately dialed Annie''s number.


    "This is a misunderstanding, and the reason is like this..." JoAnn conveyed all the explanations from Jin Xiantai to Annie.


    Annie, who had been accompanied by little George, had settled into old George''s farm somewhere in Texas, and listened quietly to JoAnn''s account.


    Finally, Annie said to Joanne, "this Li chengcan has a bad intention. He may really have the intention to match that girl to Jin Xiantai. William, a fool, is taking advantage of his kindness."


    Annie is still very shrewd. She can see through Li chengcan''s mind at a glance, and even infers that it is not far from ten.


    In fact, Li chengcan has such a plan.


    He really wanted Zheng Renji to get the favor of Jin Xiantai. It would be better if he could roll the sheets smoothly.


    Of course, Li chengcan didn''t mean to harm Jin Xiantai. He simply thought that if Jin Xiantai was allowed to "hide the rules", his relationship with Jin Xiantai would be strengthened.


    After all, hidden rules are very popular in the entertainment industry in South Korea, which is also a special phenomenon and custom of Korean entertainment circle in different time and space.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaoen didn''t attract Jin Xiantai, so Li chengcan stubbornly believed that it was because Li Xiaoen was old.


    So this time, he plans to quit Zheng Renji, who is still an intern.


    Of course, what Li chengcan said to Jin Xiantai was not all lies.


    Zheng Renji is indeed a double king of her parents. She also has a strong talent and has the potential and quality to become a dazzling star.


    Only in South Korea, the major entertainment companies have such potential, so Zheng Renji is not so prominent.


    At the same time, the competition of entertainment circle in different time and space is very fierce, and the speed of updating is also very fast.In such an environment, if you want to get rid of the encirclement, the hardships and costs behind it are absolutely not huge that ordinary people can imagine.


    If there is support, the road to fame will be much smoother.


    As Li chengcan is very optimistic about Zheng Renji, he very much hopes that her future star road can go more smoothly, so to achieve this, we must find a strong supporter and supporter.


    Jin Xiantai is obviously in line with this condition and will not let Zheng Renji exclude him.


    Yes, Li chengcan must also consider whether Zheng Renji will reject his own idea and decision.


    If the patron is an old man or something, the girl will resist fiercely.


    And Jin Xiantai is young, handsome and rich in gold.


    Looking for such a supporter, I think Zheng Renji''s pit Bureau will be smaller.


    At least that''s what Li chengcan thinks.


    At the same time, Li chengcan has another idea.


    That is, Kim Hyun Tae does not have a girlfriend anyway. If a Korean girlfriend is arranged for him, once they can enter the marriage hall in the future, it means that the Korean people have mastered the West Coast media of the United States in disguise.


    The power of pillow wind is also clear to Korean people.


    It''s a curve to reach the goal.


    No matter whether Li chengcan has a brain hole or not, on the whole, he is selfish. Annie is right about this.


    Only Jin Xiantai didn''t notice.


    "Miss, do you want me to do something here? William wants to take a stake in YG company. If you agree, I can settle Li chengcan after holding shares. "


    Qiao an''s meaning is very obvious, that is to kick Li chengcan out of the game after holding shares.


    "No, Li chengcan is selfish, but he doesn''t mean anything. South Korean abacus crackles, just want to use the beauty trick. I have confidence in William that the Koreans will not succeed. "


    In this regard, Anne still has strong confidence.


    "Miss, do you want me to send someone to you?" Now that Anne had said that, Joanne would have to worry about it, so she mentioned something else.


    "Send it. I don''t think there is any danger here." Anne felt that she was safe, so there was no problem for the two little guys to pick them up.


    "Well, I''ll send the young master to you as soon as possible." After getting the attitude from Annie, Joanne immediately said to Annie.


    The fifth floor of the headquarters building of YG company in South Korea.


    After finishing the conversation with Qiao an, Jin Xiantai thought for a moment and said to Li chengcan: "I think we have all overlooked one problem, that is, we don''t need to do that to solve Zheng Renji''s problem. I know Mr. George very well. Maybe it is a solution to put pressure on some people through him, isn''t it?"


    Oh!


    Li chengcan sighs silently in his heart.


    He is a flicker, Leng is not mentioned this stubble, is not to give Zheng Renji a chance, a chance that she and Jin Xiantai have an affair.


    Does Li chengcan not know how to use this method?


    Seeing Jin Xiantai deceived, he agreed to himself.


    I can''t think of it. Now Jin Xiantai has thought of this problem. I have to say that it''s the will of God.


    Now, Li chengcan knows that he can''t continue to deceive him, because if he still does that, it will arouse the antipathy of Jin Xiantai.


    So Li chengcan made a very wise choice.


    He raised his hand and slapped his forehead hard. He pretended to be remorseful. Anyway, Jin Xiantai couldn''t see any flaws.


    "Yes, how can I forget it. You are very familiar with Vice President George. If you ask him to put pressure on him, won''t Jen Kye''s problem be solved? You see, I''m really a fool. I didn''t think about this problem. I even put forward that unreasonable request and even paid for your reputation. "


    People who have a certain status are basically actors. The difference is just the level of acting.


    Obviously, Li chengcan''s acting skills are also good, at least Jin Xiantai didn''t see it.


    Life is a big stage, without rehearsal, it''s all real-time reality show.


    Seeing Li chengcan''s remorse, Jin Xiantai comforted him, "I haven''t thought about this aspect either, so I don''t blame you for it. Now that I think about it, I wish I could."


    "I''ll talk to old George, so you don''t have to worry about it. Now we''d better focus on the business. You can ask the stylists to try them on immediately. If we can, we can lead the trend in the future. "


    Jin Xiantai means to put this matter on hold for the time being. Anyway, he has a solution.


    Hearing the speech, Li chengcan nodded, then picked up the walkie talkie and summoned the stylists and makeup artists who had left to come and prepare for the new modeling.


    As for the object of the new model, it is obvious that the girls are sweating in the practice room.Taking advantage of this effort, Jin Xiantai also took out his mobile phone, logged in to his Facebook account, and then click to open his daughter coco page and came to his message board.


    Jin Xiantai [my daughter should be spanked, but I can''t, otherwise the child abuse department will come to me. ]After a little teasing, Jin Xiantai enters the theme. [coco should say "training" instead of "foster". Although my daughter and I learn Korean, she may not have a good command of Korean, which is why this misunderstanding is caused ]


    "Baoyang" is called "cultivation", and it can be explained by the "no pass" in Koko Korean.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai is still quite resourceful...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Come on, come on, let''s see what the new look is like?"


    A few hours later, a group of stylists and makeup artists gave Zheng Renji a new image. After being informed that it had been done, Li chengcan was not in a hurry to check it out.


    "Renji, don''t hide. Walk around and turn around. Don''t be shy. You''ll be on the stage in the future."


    First of all, Zheng Renji came out of the dressing room. The little girl had said goodbye to the "washing, cutting, blowing and killing" style and the "Nongfei" temperament. After the stylists and makeup artists redesigned the model in strict accordance with the image drawings provided by Jin Xiantai, the girl had undergone earth shaking changes.


    It is very fresh makeup, fully in line with her age, rather than that kind of tacky heavy make-up, set off her youth and vitality.


    With a simple pink T-shirt and a pair of small high-heeled sandals, she looks so cute. Obviously, this kind of dress is more beautiful than the previous "Xiang Sha" dress.


    Li chengcan''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the girl who changed her style would be so amazing.


    To be fair to all, the present style is much more beautiful than the original one. He can''t lie to his conscience about this.


    "I have to say that this new style is more amazing than before. I can almost foresee how much surprise the artists of YG will bring to the entertainment industry in the future."


    Li chengcan is very sincere to the side of Jin Xiantai said his views.


    Korean entertainment circles in different time and space, especially idol groups, as well as popular styles of male and female singers, are basically still in the category of killing matt or non mainstream.


    In other words, it is in another time and space, which is almost the modeling trend of the 1990s.


    (PS: you can refer to the early modeling of Korean artists in Baidu, example hot...)


    The new model given by Kim Hyun Tai is the one at the peak of Korean wave and entertainment popularity in Asia. Therefore, how can Li chengcan not be dazzled and surprised.


    In this different time and space in 2016, the overall shape of artists in the Asian entertainment industry is very "rustic", which is a very strange phenomenon.


    In particular, the Korean artists, who claim to have set off a "Korean wave" in Asia, are deeply distressed by their strong killing Matt style and rural non mainstream line.


    For Korean artists at that time, Kim Hyun Tae really couldn''t look directly at them.


    You know, in Kim Hyun Tae''s last life, this kind of hairstyle, dressing up and styling in Korea in the early years of the 21st century, that is, after 2000, began to be popular in China''s hairdressing industry. Therefore, it is called "wash, cut and blow" by Chinese young people.


    Therefore, the singers and groups of Korean entertainment circle in different time and space are just like "washing, cutting and blowing" buddies. How can Jin Xiantai accept this.


    What''s more important is not whether Jin Xiantai can accept it or not, but he finds that his daughter coco really appreciates this "washing, cutting and blowing" style, and thinks it''s very dressed and cool.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Jin Xiantai was shocked when he found this sign.


    He doesn''t want to dress up like this all day after coco grows up.


    Seriously, if his daughter coco dressed up like this, he couldn''t accept it.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such "terrible" things, Kim decided to try to improve the aesthetic of Korean entertainment industry.


    So he came up with another space-time Korean entertainment industry popular that kind of shape.


    Judging from Li chengcan''s reaction, it is obvious that he still feels very good about this new style.


    It is small and fresh, young, beautiful, and slightly playful, which makes people feel energetic and beautiful. It is better than "washing, cutting and blowing".


    The girl who got rid of the "muffin shoes" and showed her slender white thighs has become more eye-catching.


    "It''s just girls, and boys. I''ve seen the shape of the men''s team of YG company. To be honest, I think it''s too cumbersome. Therefore, I think it''s better to take a clean and capable route. "


    Under the gaze of Li chengcan''s admiration, Jin Xiantai once again declared this point.


    At this moment, Li chengcan has no worries about the new model provided by Jin Xiantai.


    It turns out that the new style is really stronger than the old one, and the stronger one is not a little bit stronger.


    After the "great transformation" of the future artists of YG company, it will definitely set off a wave in South Korea, and attract those young men and women to imitate.


    "We don''t have much time. Now you should pay attention to a few things." Jin Xiantai is very serious, which makes Li chengcan''s heart become solemn.


    "First of all, we need to acquire a cosmetics company, a clothing company, and a trinket manufacturing company. We must make sure that we can produce the things we own. We should know that these are brands. If we operate well, then the profits will definitely exceed the profits from artists."Li chengcan takes out a notebook from nowhere. Listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Li chengcan records all his words in his notebook.


    At the same time, Li chengcan also silently digest what Jin Xiantai said, thinking about whether these are so-called "artists around the star development".


    Without letting Li chengcan guess for too long, Jin Xiantai soon gave the answer.


    "This is a part of the development around the stars, so you must pay attention to it. In the future, YG''s revenue will be very large, even more than 8 Chengdu will come from these. "


    Li chengcan quickly in the notebook to do a record, in the heart of Jin Xiantai admiration.


    The so-called "artist star" peripheral development is something that the entire Korean entertainment company has never thought about. But the young man in front of him not only thinks about it, but also has a whole set of plans and steps.


    Although the other side is very young, but it has to be said that the other side can have the wealth today, it is definitely not so simple as luck.


    All of a sudden, such a thought flashed through Li chengcan''s mind. He felt it necessary to reexamine Jin Xiantai.


    Originally, he just thought that the young people in front of him were lucky, so he would have everything today.


    But now it seems that the other side is not just lucky.


    Zheng Renji stands shyly in front of Li chengcan and Jin Xiantai. The 15-year-old girl is not used to wearing ¡Ô because if she moves a little bit bigger, she will walk out and even show her pants.


    But the girl also has to admit that although the present dress will make her shy, she also likes it.


    You know, which girl in the world doesn''t like to dress up.


    Now her new look and dress can do this, much stronger than before.


    What''s more, who is the handsome boy with the president?


    After secretly looking at Jin Xiantai, Zheng Renji is puzzled.


    However, when the girl saw that President Li chengcan was very respectful in front of the boy. She was not so arrogant as usual, she suddenly realized that Jin Xiantai was not an ordinary person.


    But after all, she was a little trainee. At this time, she didn''t have the courage to ask anything, so she could only stand there shyly and embarrassed.


    "Nowadays, it is not only YG''s male and female singer groups that do not have a clear division of labor, and even other companies, even the whole Korean entertainment industry groups that have made their debut and are about to make their debut, have not noticed these things."


    Kim Hyun Tai recalled the original time and space South Korea to create a men''s and women''s groups, while talking to Li chengcan.


    "In a group, there should be" appearance ". In other words, people with good face and good figure, who are specially attracted to colorful guys, as well as those with good singing voice as the lead singer, as well as some of her types."


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai suddenly asked Li chengcan: "can you possibly understand it?"


    Li chengcan stopped writing and made a thoughtful expression. After a long time, he nodded heavily and replied, "I can probably understand what you mean. A little rough explanation is nothing more than a meat seller, a cute seller and a coquettish one. In a word, all of them should have their own selling points."


    That''s right!


    That''s it!


    Jin Xiantai smiles and nods.


    I can''t admit that Li chengcan still has some understanding. He can understand his meaning in such a short time. It can be seen that he is definitely not a fool.


    Li chengcan went on: "as for the acquisition of some companies, enterprises and factories, I can also understand the meaning behind it. When the trend is set off, we can use this trend to launch our own clothes, accessories, and even the surrounding areas of the combination, so as to attract young people who catch up with the trend to buy, not just limited to the fans. Even if possible, they will be sold overseas to create foreign exchange... "


    Speaking of this, Li chengcan shivered for a moment.


    Not so much.


    If successful, Europe and the United States dare not say, at least Asian countries set off a storm, it is enough to make YG company laugh to death.


    Not to mention that YG can also generate foreign exchange income, which will make them become hot cakes, ahead of other peers, and be valued by the Ministry of culture and industry.


    There are so many benefits.


    "The power of the trend is infinite, and there are huge business opportunities in the trend. As for how to seize it, we have to rely on ourselves. I am good at creating and seizing this opportunity. I will take you to appreciate the" scenery. "


    Jin Xiantai is very shameless and says such a thing to Li chengcan with a faint expression of 13, a smile that seems to be light, and a big white tooth in that mouth.


    Li chengcan believes in the young man in front of him and believes that he can achieve the level he said.


    "Thank you for giving me such a chance, so let you lead me to enjoy the scenery." Li chengcan gives Jin Xiantai a big 90 degree bow.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Li chengcan has passed the age of fantasy. As a middle-aged man, he likes reality more. Fantasy is the power of young people, but middle-aged people should be more practical.


    But I don''t know how, but Li chengcan is stirred by Jin Xiantai''s blood, and becomes like a young man, and regains his young state.


    He believes in Jin Xiantai, believes that he can lead himself and YG company to the level they say, and has no doubt about it.


    It has to be said that this is a bit confusing and puzzling.


    But no matter whether others can understand it or not, Jin Xiantai has made Li chengcan believe in himself.


    "Let''s work together."


    Jin Xiantai smiles at Li chengcan.


    "Well, let''s work together."


    Li chengcan responded with a smile.


    "Renji, come here, let me introduce to you. This is William from America. In the future, he will invest in YG company to become a major shareholder. Even I will work for him at that time." At this time, Li chengcan waved to Zheng Renji, called the girl to the two people, and then introduced Jin Xiantai to the girl.


    Jin Xiantai just nodded for a moment, but there was no other reaction.


    When it comes to the little coco he holds in his arms, he looks at Zheng Renji from top to bottom, especially focusing on Zheng Renji''s Xiong department.


    "Hello."


    Zheng Renji was very polite and bowed at 90 degrees.


    Jin Xiantai nodded, which was a response to her, which seemed to the girl a little cold and not easy to contact.


    However, the girl didn''t feel lost or upset. After all, President Li chengcan introduced that the boy would be a major shareholder of the company, and his identity and status were not the same.


    So it''s normal to be cold, isn''t it.


    Zheng Renji has a good mentality.


    "Dad, put me down, put me down."


    Xiao coco suddenly struggled in Jin Xiantai''s arms, and constantly asked to go to the ground.


    Jin Xiantai, who is also happy to stop holding the little guy, of course, will not refuse her daughter''s request, will she.


    Coco, who was put on the ground, ran to Zheng Renji.


    The girl is also curious to see coco run to her.


    [ah, what a lovely little girl. I want to hold her and pinch her face. ]


    tengtengteng.


    Coco ran to Zheng Renji with his short legs, then looked up at her and asked, "can I play with you?"


    Li chengcan said with a smile: "Renji, you can play with coco for a while, it doesn''t matter."


    Can Zheng Renji refuse the president?


    What''s more, for the cute little guy, Zheng Renji also likes it very much, so what can I do with her for a while.


    "Can you play games? I''m very good at playing games. I often take five kills in blade of the soul. Do you know, it''s five kills


    Coco boasted to Zheng Renji that she often killed five times!


    Jin Xiantai heard his daughter''s cowhide and was speechless.


    Other people don''t know. Is he a father.


    Five kill a fart!


    It''s the start of five blood.


    He is also very aware of his daughter''s strange behavior in playing "blade of the soul" recently. That is, he yelled at his peers at the beginning of the game: "if you don''t give me, you can give it away!" This leads to cocoa''s server being very famous in a certain district...


    so how can such a daughter say that she has five killing techniques.


    Of course, as a father, of course, he will not pierce the skin of his daughter.


    Zheng Renji shook her head at this time, leaned down a little and picked up cocoa and said, "my sister can''t play games because I don''t have time. After all, I have to go to school every day and come to the company to practice in my spare time."


    "That''s boring. Dad said it''s better to combine work with rest." Xiao Keke certainly doesn''t know why Zheng Renji is like this. After all, with her age and experience, she can''t understand this.


    In this regard, Zheng Renji just smiles and doesn''t speak. Obviously, she knows that there is no way to explain and compare with children on this issue.


    At this time, some of her girls also changed their styles, and came out one after another to show them in front of Li chengcan and Jin Xiantai.


    There are seven girls in total, and the new styles are all different.


    There are wild, pure, sexy There''s always one for you.


    "I''m more and more confident in your plan. I even have a plan to let these children make a short-term debut. Although they are not qualified yet, I really have such an idea."


    It''s very tempting for the students to get out.


    What are they doing these exercises for? It''s just that they have such a debut day.


    But they also know that after years of training and sweating days, many people will not be able to make their debut even though they have to work hard.More is the fate of being eliminated.


    The reality is cruel.


    But now, the president, who has always been known for being strict, even says that they are not qualified trainees who can be promoted. How can you not make the girls excited.


    Just look at these girls one by one looking at Li chengcan, even Zheng Renji is no exception.


    "There are some green, stage performance and other skills have some deficiencies, but with the increase of experience and accumulation, I think maybe it can grow up slowly."


    Jin Xiantai has a very indifferent attitude about whether to let the girls make their debut, but he finally said so and expressed a meaning.


    "They are still too young."


    Li chengcan hesitated.


    These girls are all good children. He is worried about whether letting them out so early will destroy them?


    After all, under the surface of the entertainment scene, there are all kinds of dark, shady things hidden.


    If you are older, you may still be able to bear such a thing, but these girls are still under age, so early exposure to these In short, Li chengcan is worried.


    "It''s very young, but how can you see a rainbow without experiencing the storm? Only when they have experienced it can they fly higher in the future."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try. Anyway, now we always have to launch a team to try water with a new image. "


    Jin Xiantai''s meaning is very obvious, is to tell Li Chenchen not to worry too much, can give up worry to try.


    Li chengcan, who understands, immediately gives Jin Xiantai an answer.


    Try it, just try it.


    "Sister, let''s take a picture."


    Coco picked up his mobile phone at this time, and then he took a photo with Zheng Renji, and this co shot was immediately sent to his Facebook by Xiao coco.


    Is this sister beautiful? Of course, beauty is not the point. I think her Xiong department is very big. I like big Xiong''s sister best. ]


    after the release of the news, many girls who saw the news subconsciously looked down at their chests.


    Of course, some people are happy and others are worried.


    For example, Demi and Yang Weiwei are worried, while Annie looks proud.


    And the black girl, Whitney, had a confident look on her face.


    There are four people''s reactions can be seen, which is hidden behind the subtle meaning of people''s inquiry.


    Demi coco [who is that girl? Where''s your father? ]


    Demi''s response was full of vigilance.


    Coco @ Demi [dad invested in the new company. This sister is an intern of the new company. Maybe she will become a big star in the future. Dad is talking to Uncle Li chengcan, so coco plays with this sister. ]


    Demi, who was distributing leaflets in a maid''s uniform with her friends on the street, breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s normal for Demi to make pocket money during the summer vacation. When she was in the United States, she worked as a community babysitter and a newspaper boy who delivered newspapers in the morning.


    So she is not used to working or something.


    And with her work, is a good friend yayoumei.


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful girl. This little guy said that she likes big girls. She really laughs at me. Doesn''t she know she''s a girl? Why do you speak like a boy? "


    Yayumei is amused by Coco''s message tone and laughs.


    "Coco doesn''t have a mother, so it''s because of this relationship that she likes the big girl. Maybe it can bring her a sense of security."


    Although Demi was not very clear about it, she made a deduction and explained it for her own reasons.


    Ayumi looked at Demi''s chest and then showed a pitiful look.


    "Hello! Ayumi, why do you have this expression Demi looks like a kitten whose tail has been guessed. Suddenly, she looks bad and questions her friends.


    "Tut tut tut", yayoumei shook her head sadly and said, "Demi, accept your life. Your chest is too small."


    With that, yayoumei also deliberately straightened her chest, which made her breast much more than her peers trembled.


    Demi looked at Ayumi, her best friend in Japan.


    "Don''t be angry. If you take good care of me, I can tell you the secret of breast enhancement."


    When Demi was about to break out, Ayumi suddenly raised her right hand in a calm manner, then raised her index finger and said such a word to Demi.


    And this sentence successfully organized Demi, who was about to run away.


    "Tell me quickly, why your chest can grow so big, I need to know the secret! Or you will tell William about your 18 ban fairy tales and ask him to sue you! "Girl, you are too naive.


    Yayou Mei looks at Demi with this "you are weak" expression on her face.


    "I don''t admit to be the owner of that pseudonym. The IP address is also hidden in a special way. I don''t leave any handle."


    Demi was so angry that she couldn''t help her good friend.


    "Tell me the secret of breast enhancement. I''ll treat you to fried chicken chops."


    Oh, ha ha!


    Yayou Mei gave a three paragraph smile, and then looked at Demi with pride, "the fried chicken chops of Matsumoto''s family." Ayumi will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    Demi nodded, agreeing to her offer.


    When Demi agreed, yayoumei told Demi why she was so plump...


    in Huaxia, Yang Weiwei came back home, ran into the kitchen and yelled at her mother who was washing vegetables in the kitchen: "Mom, I''ll have milk for breakfast, and I''ll buy me a papaya every day It would be better to stew papaya with milk... "


    Yang''s father this time from the study probe out, looking at the back of his daughter outside the kitchen, kindly reminded: "daughter, that thing to eat more bad."


    Mother Yang''s voice came out from the kitchen: "what do you know, old man? You can eat and buy. You can manage so much. Vivi, mom will buy it for you in a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "The image is very good. From now on, as long as you follow the steps on the promotion copy I gave you, then the artists of YG company can get a new opportunity."


    The new image of Zheng Renji is quite good. At least it is similar to Jin Xiantai''s memory of the second stage of "Korean wave" in Central China. For example, there are too many attitudes towards "washing, cutting, blowing, and killing" in different time and space.


    Li chengcan is also very satisfied with the new image.


    "It''s a pity that Renji is still young, so it''s not the time to make a debut at all. Otherwise, with this new image, it will certainly attract many people''s attention."


    Thinking of the ages of Zheng Renji and her girls, Li chengcan''t help but feel a little reluctant.


    Indeed, the oldest of these girls is only 17 years old, the youngest is 14 years old, and as interns, they have not yet met the requirements of the debut.


    Therefore, even if the new image was tested on them, Li chengcan was astonished, but it was a pity that they could not take this opportunity to make their debut.


    In this environment of "washing, cutting and blowing", this new image can make the artists of YG company stand out. Li chengcan is very sorry that Zheng Renji, who missed this opportunity, could not catch up with the trainees.


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and looked at Li chengcan with a look of regret: "there is nothing to regret. There are many opportunities for them in the future. Don''t rush for a moment. Let them lay a good foundation. The foundation of the province''s future is not reliable, causing a joke."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Li chengcan nodded.


    "OK, let them go. Basically, we can make sure that the new image is in line with expectations. Don''t you see that they are very nervous."


    Li chengcan is the president of YG company.


    Although Jin Xiantai is nothing in YG company for the time being, Li chengcan makes it clear that he will become the biggest shareholder of YG in the near future, and even Li chengcan himself will be under it.


    Therefore, it is normal for young girls to be very nervous and nervous in the face of Li chengcan and Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, compared with Li chengcan, the handsome Jin Xiantai girls of the same age are not so afraid. Although they will be a little nervous because of their identity, at least the girls will not be like facing Li chengcan.


    "You go on practicing."


    Li chengcan waved his hand. The girls are like Amnesty.


    After the girls left, Li chengcan took Jin Xiantai to other places of the company and met many employees of the company, which made Jin Xiantai have an impression here.


    Of course, when introducing Jin Xiantai, Li chengcan of course never forgot to mention that Jin Xiantai would become the controlling shareholder, which gave the employees of the company a foundation.


    This is also to facilitate Jin Xiantai''s accession to YG in the future.


    Under the introduction of Li chengcan, the staff were very polite and respectful to Jin Xiantai.


    After all, in the future, Jin Xiantai will become a major shareholder of YG company, that is, their boss. So as long as these people are not idiots, they should know how to face Jin Xiantai, right.


    More than an hour later, Jin Xiantai basically walked around YG company. After this circle, Jin Xiantai was not so curious about YG company.


    Compared with the entertainment companies in the United States, this kind of Companies in South Korea are relatively small, even those in China are not comparable.


    But although it is not comparable to that of the United States, it is better than that of China in terms of the entertainment system. It has a whole set of things at night. Of course, there are many hidden rules.


    After a circle, Li chengcan takes Jin Xiantai and his daughter to the office and tells his secretary to prepare some tea. After that, Li chengcan sits opposite Jin Xiantai with a pile of artist information documents.


    "This is a part of the company''s contracted artists. The above information is all about them, and it is not the kind of information seen by the outside world, but very detailed information. Since you say you want to try to promote one man and one woman, I think you''d better choose two of them. "


    Li chengcan put the information in his hand on the tea table in front of him, then pushed it to Jin Xiantai, and at the same time said his own meaning.


    Jin Xiantai was not polite. He reached out and picked up the artist information on the tea table, then leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at it.


    As Li chengcan said, the information about the contracted artists is indeed very detailed, which is different from the information released to the media and fans.


    In these artist information, the real age of the artist, whether or not the cosmetic surgery is performed, what part of the whole is, as well as the artist''s hobby, whether there have been some bad deeds, and so on are very private things.


    Looking at the artist information, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what to say.


    In the United States, such a thing is simply impossible.


    Because these materials are seriously related to the artists'' personal privacy. In the United States, which pays attention to personal privacy, it is simply unthinkable.But Korea South Korea, in particular, does not seem to care about this kind of thing, including those artists who have signed up for it.


    Therefore, Kim Hyun Tai once again sighed in his heart that South Korea in different time and space is indeed a wonderful country.


    From these secret materials, many male and female artists have some secrets that the outside world does not understand, as well as the exotic hobby that the outside world does not know.


    For example, a well-known female singer in South Korea likes to steal things from supermarkets and convenience stores. What she steals is still some worthless things.


    It is impossible to say that she has no money, but she likes it.


    It is to vent or reduce pressure, no way to know, anyway, she will come every other time.


    Fortunately, she is very talented in this aspect, and has not been caught once.


    There are also male contract artists who often play roles in TV dramas. Korean second-line actors in different time and space often like to go home to "Miss" and play with some special things.


    Looking at the signed artist information in his hand, Jin Xiantai really doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    At the same time, for the real side of these artists in the Korean entertainment industry, from this moment, it can be regarded as having a new understanding.


    What these people show before the media and the public are full of their false side, and the real side of their own is hidden.


    The information on hand was an eye opener for Jin Xiantai.


    There are male artists who like the same sex.


    There are female artists who suck.


    Others like to play with dual plugs.


    Some people have married in private and have children, but the outside world does not know.


    Others like drugs.


    Some people like to have Yin parties.


    Some people like to do terrible things to their female fans.


    Some female artists aim at the rich, do their little three, destroy other people''s families, enjoy it, and pretend to be the weak in front of the public.


    There are child stars who are squeezed by their parents, and their hard-earned money is squandered by their parents.


    That''s right. There are also labels on the materials about the artists'' relatives and friends.


    All in all, this is very real. It makes people feel cruel and dark.


    [this is just a wonderful collection]


    with this kind of sigh, Jin Xiantai put the signed artists'' information back on the tea table.


    At this time, Li chengcan gave a bitter smile and said to Jin Xiantai: "do you feel a little complicated after reading these materials?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded, which was to admit it.


    After Jin Xiantai nodded and admitted, Li chengcan continued: "not everyone can face the public''s inquiry, and then naturally live under the flash. There will be great differences in personality between people who can mix in the entertainment industry and ordinary people. So in terms of behavior alone, there will be some eccentricities that are different from ordinary people. "


    After all, I''m not a teenager in the entertainment industry, and I know something about the entertainment industry, so Li chengcan is still very emotional.


    I''ve seen a lot.


    "I personally don''t recommend those who are not very good-natured and have serious eccentricities. After all, there will be a lot of hidden dangers in promoting such people around the stars. Once a scandal breaks out, it will be quite unfavorable for us."


    Li chengcan''s suggestion is very pertinent and practical.


    However, Jin Xiantai himself has basically got a candidate after scanning these materials.


    Because from these materials, Jin Xiantai also saw the information of Li Xiaoen. In the information, she had not done such a thing except micro plastic surgery of double eyelids.


    Besides, Li Xiaoen has no black history from childhood to adulthood, and there is no unknown strange habit. In addition to a bad love affair that has ended, it can be said that her history is pure and she is a good choice that can be promoted.


    And her unforgettable love affair can also be used, but whether to use it or not depends on Jin Xiantai''s meaning.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not Li chengcan. It would be hard to say if he was Li chengcan.


    So Li Xiaoen is a female candidate.


    And the male candidates are the male artists who are somewhat impressed by Jin Xiantai. They are called Jin Zhongda, a TV drama actor.


    Because when this guy broke out his affair with Li Xiaoen on Facebook, he stood up and said something, so Jin Xiantai had a good impression on him.


    In addition, his information shows that among male artists, he is quite a clean man. Besides drinking a little wine, he really has no bad habits.


    Compared with other male artists who are fond of exotic flowers, he is a pure "white lotus flower".


    Therefore, Jin Zhongda was lucky. He was identified by Jin Xiantai as the candidate for male promotion experiment.


    More importantly, both Li Xiaoen and Jin Zhongda have one thing in common when they can be selected by Jin Xiantai, that is, "obedience" is indicated in the data, and the relatives of the two are not type 13 people.As an artist, he is obedient and obedient. The company certainly likes such people.


    Companies don''t necessarily like the unruly, maverick guys.


    Of course, if it can bring benefits to the company, the company can tolerate it.


    But if you can''t bring any benefits, and you still have the most powerful attitude of Laozi in the world, then this person is absolutely tragic.


    "Li Xiaoen and Jinzhong University are very good. I think these two people can be used as early promotion objects. I''m just a little hesitant now. What kind of form should I start with? Is it a TV series or a pop song, or a movie? "


    After taking back his thoughts, Jin Xiantai tells Li chengcan who he has decided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Filial piety and CUHK?"


    After hearing about the candidate from Jin Xiantai, Li chengcan pondered for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, Li chengcan agrees with Jin Xiantai. Just like Jin Xiantai, Li Xiaoen and Jin Zhongda have good characters, obedience, no bad habits and black history, and their family members are also good.


    That''s not the case with the wonderful flowers on the materials.


    These guys themselves are unbearable, their families are not easy to deal with, one by one greedy.


    Holding such people, God knows if they get angry, they will bite themselves.


    In contrast, Li Xiaoen and jinzhongda will not worry about this.


    In particular, Li Xiaoen and jinzhongda still know how to be grateful.


    Therefore, Li chengcan looks at Jin Xiantai differently. He finds that Jin Xiantai is not only very smart, but also has some eyes.


    However, Li chengcan didn''t know that Jin Xiantai was just being upright. What kind of insight did he come from.


    He and Li Xiaoen only had contact in Xinluo hotel. Through the contact at that time, he thought Li Xiaoen was not bad. Now that he saw her personal and private information, he felt that she could be a candidate.


    Kim Chung Tai was chosen because he stood up and said something during the scandal yesterday, so he left a good impression on Jin Xiantai. In addition, seeing his information today, he found that his personality and his past were OK, so he chose him.


    Of course, it is impossible for Li chengcan to understand Jin Xiantai''s psychological activities. After all, he is not a half immortal who can calculate.


    Generally speaking, there is no objection to Li chengcan.


    Jin Xiantai raised some of his own tangled problems, so Li chengcan thought about it a little and then suggested: "Xiaoen and Zhongda are mostly TV drama actors, so if there is a big fire play, they can be promoted smoothly. However, most of the top South Korean screenwriters don''t like to cooperate with YG, and even use our artists under YG, so we YG Its artists usually have little development in the TV series and film and television circles, but the singer group is developing well. "


    Speaking of this issue, Li chengcan''s face is full of bitterness and hatred, which makes Jin Xiantai curious.


    How did YG offend the writers so that they didn''t want to cooperate with the artists of YG company?


    "What''s in it?" Asked Kim.


    His father and Li chengcan are chatting, while coco is sitting next to his father playing with his mobile phone. The child is not very interested in chatting with adults.


    Coco @ Joanne? Yesterday, my father gave me a black bank card, and said that there were 20 billion dollars in it. The money belongs to me. I just know that the money can buy a lot of ice cream, and I can''t eat it all my life. Isn''t it a lot? ]


    in fact, coco didn''t know that the card that Jin Xiantai gave her was a secondary card, and the main card was still on the father''s side.


    After all, coco is a child, how can he trust so much money to the little guy.


    So he had a Caesar sub card, which was not a real bank card, but was similar to a credit card, but quite different from a credit card.


    At the same time, cocoa''s sub card credit tends to be unlimited overdraft (no more than the deposit), and her daily expenses are also limited, and her signature is required for a single expense of more than $1 million.


    This is also to prevent the card from being lost or stolen.


    But Jin Xiantai is right. The money on the main card belongs to her daughter. There are 20 billion dollars in total.


    However, it is obvious that coco will never just have such money, because her panta clothing sales are very popular in the United States, which attracts many families and girls to buy. The clothing alone has brought her a lot of wealth growth.


    It''s just that cocoa doesn''t have a clear concept.


    Money is the green paper, which can be used to buy ice cream and buy a lot of ice cream. Well, this is cocoa''s understanding of money at this stage.


    Of course, as cocoa grows older, the master card will eventually be handed over to his daughter. Strictly speaking, he is only in charge of it temporarily.


    Who made coco younger.


    Cocoa''s Facebook @ Joanne message doesn''t use privacy, so many people who follow cocoa can see it.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked by the information of cocoa.


    What!


    How could such a little kid have $20 billion in savings?


    It''s no joke. Today is not April Fool''s day.


    However, some people who know about Jin Xiantai believe Coco''s words.


    Of course, this also leads to some wonderful ghosts and snakes.


    Sunshine boy @ coco [do you really have so much money? God, if you were my girlfriend, wouldn''t I have ice cream and William fried chicken every day? I want to be your boyfriend. I''m 6 years old and live in West Virginia, a small town called Witt. Please think about it ]Source: West VirginiaThe guy above is really shameless. He sold his life for ice cream. You are a loser. I will not be as shameless as you. Coco, please don''t promise this guy that I am the one you want to choose. I am in Panini, Arizona. I am a junior in primary school, or a football player in the school. Oh, I have a strong body, which can protect you from being bullied. So choose me. Of course, after becoming my girlfriend, I just need you to buy it for me One of the latest game machines will do, so I''d like to be your knight ]The source is Arizona.


    The above two guys are the most typical. They are very unruly children.


    Basically, some boys have jumped out and started to post some messages that make people endure more than Jun. of course, although these messages are ridiculous, they also make people think deeply behind the ridiculous.


    Besides boys, girls should not show weakness.


    Although I am a junior high school student, I can be your mother in the future. Of course, you can call me mom now. By the way, can you buy me a dress? The address is ]The source address is Arkansas.


    Jerry @ coco [global insurance fund, with the best management team, can grasp the latest international trends and financial information, and top financial analysts can provide you with the best fund management Please contact us, we sincerely wait for your contact. ]The source address is New York.


    We have evidence that you are involved in an international drug case, and also involved in drug money laundering related criminal activities. If you have any questions, please call or open the following link for related information ]The source address is XX town, XX City, XX Province, China!


    Even Huaxia has a message here. It''s just the purpose of the other party It''s very wordless, isn''t it.


    Coco ignored none of these messages.


    Although the little guy is young, he is not so easy to cheat, especially to the so-called "CIA" message from China.


    Joanne replied to coco at this time.


    JoAnn @ coco [clothing sales are good, the company is running normally, I have continued to commission the production of new batch of clothes in China. Up to now, in a total of one month, we have sold 450000 sets of lovely clothes. According to the calculation of a set of 800 dollars, the total revenue has reached 360 million dollars, and the net profit has exceeded 200 million dollars ]


    the total investment of panta clothing is more than 10 million US dollars, but now its monthly sales are more than 300 million yuan, and the net profit is more than 200 million US dollars. This kind of income is obviously very good.


    You know, Coco''s panta brand clothing has just been launched into the market, and people''s attention to it is not too high, but it has also sold more than 300 million sales, which is really good, very good.


    In the future, with the passage of age, people''s recognition of the brand will gradually increase, obviously, sales will become more and more.


    At the same time, because the clothing style introduced by panta is too cute, it is called "cute dress" by people, which is somewhat unexpected.


    Ah, do you make 200 million dollars a month?


    Coco broke his own small hands to calculate, 200 million a month, a year down is 2.4 billion dollars, but compared to his father''s own money is really slow.


    Coco, after calculating, can''t help but face a cross.


    Because she suddenly found that it seemed that she didn''t make as much money as her father, which made the little guy sad.


    If this idea of the little guy is known by others, it is estimated that he must be criticized.


    A month''s net profit of $200 million is very high. Compared with most businesses, it''s very profitable.


    What''s more, you''re just a one and a half year old kid.


    You say that you are a one-and-a-half-year-old company with a net profit of 200 million US dollars a month. How can you make most of the adult people feel embarrassed.


    Coco @ Joanne [we have to work hard. Coco has calculated and found that he can''t compare with dad. ]


    looking at Cocoa''s response, Joann shook her head and laughed, then began to reply to cocoa.


    JoAnn coco [don''t worry, your clothing company has just started, and it will take time for the public to recognize it. But generally speaking, the situation is still very good, and you can''t compare with your father.


    At the same time, there is good news to tell you, that is, many foreign agents have come to me, and they all hope to represent panta''s sales rights in their country. ]


    daughter and JoAnn are chatting about their business affairs on Facebook. Jin Xiantai is also quietly listening to Li chengcan telling him about the reasons why YG company is excluded by the South Korean scriptwriter circle.


    "Well, it has something to do with Jin Zhongda. After all, it''s because of him that this happens." After Li chengcan sighed, he began to talk about the past to Jin Xiantai slowly.


    However, Jin Xiantai was implicated in Jin Zhongda and became interested."Last year, CUHK received a TV play. At that time, he was not in a good condition and was still ill. However, the female screenwriter at that time did not know how to do it, but she always changed the script again and again, making some plots that were either in the rain or in the ice water. Therefore, he was a little frail, and CUHK politely mentioned that her health was not very good.


    But it was for this reason that the female screenwriter was very dissatisfied. She began to claim and spread rumors that CUHK ignored the screenwriter and was arrogant, which made the playwright circle boycott CUHK.


    Knowing why, I began to support CUHK, but no one believed us. Even our company boycotted the screenwriter circle. They claimed that as long as they were artists from YG company, they would not let them play any role in their scripts. "


    It''s unreasonable!


    Listening to Li chengcan, the first thought that flashed through Jin Xiantai''s mind was this.


    However, this is only what Li chengcan said. In fact, whether this is the case or not, Jin Xiantai thinks that it needs to be inquired about slowly.


    "Does the other party like CUHK, because love becomes hate, so..." Jin Xiantai also thought of another possibility, so he raised it with uncertainty.


    Li chengcan gave a bitter smile and said to Jin Xiantai, "I thought so at the beginning, but the truth is not the case at all. In short, the female screenwriter is a fan of an artist, and CUHK does not enter the TV series because the play is selected by the director, so the female screenwriter bears a grudge."


    Well, this kind of thing is bloody.


    Although there are a lot of conjectures, when Li chengcan said the real reason, Jin Xiantai still felt some dog blood.


    "Screenwriters boycott YG?"


    Jin Xiantai confirmed this again.


    Li chengcan nodded: "yes, they are resisting us."


    "Well, leave it to me. When I''m done investing in the TV station, I''ll make a script myself


    Jin Xiantai didn''t feel a headache about it at all. After getting the exact answer, he leaned back and cocked his legs and said this to Li chengcan.


    Hum!


    It''s easy to copy some Korean kimchi dramas, OK.


    Especially for people like Jin Xiantai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Korean TV series has three treasures, car accidents, cancer, can not be cured!


    American TV series have three treasures, heroes, fantasies, and pranks!


    Even Thai drama has three treasures: cruel heart, misunderstanding, and reconciliation!


    However, these routines are the products of another time and space. In the different time and space where Kim Hyun Tai lives, there is no such routine in South Korea, the United States or even Thailand.


    In different time and space, dog blood is popular in South Korea''s TV series, boring soap operas are popular in the United States, and exotic mindless ethical dramas are popular in Thailand. In short, everything is so different.


    Therefore, the South Korean writers live a very moist life, especially those who can write a good hand of dog blood, which is the goal of the major TV stations.


    Unfortunately, for these writers, Jin Xiantai is not cold at all.


    After all, he is a man who has experienced the baptism of Sanbao Korean dramas. Therefore, if he looks at the Korean dramas in different time and space with his eyes, he can''t look down on them at all.


    Li chengcan said that because of its artists, YG company was boycotted by the scriptwriter circle, so it had no advantage in TV dramas and could only mix with the music circle, which made Jin Xiantai very dissatisfied.


    This kind of dog blood drama is too weak, OK? If you copy some Sanbao dramas, you will be in a mess.


    Although he looks down on the dog blood drama routine in different time and space, Jin Xiantai also finds that this is his opportunity to make Sanbao play shine in this different time and space.


    Anyway, he has copied a lot of things and doesn''t care to get more.


    "You mean you''re going to write your own TV script?"


    Li chengcan looks at Jin Xiantai in disbelief with a surprised expression.


    He couldn''t believe that a young man like Jin Xiantai, who was rich and young, would have the leisure to write scripts.


    You know, writing a script is a very boring thing.


    In the face of Li chengcan, who was surprised and disbelieving, Jin Xiantai looked at the other party with a smile and said, "what? Can''t I write a script? You know, I made the first pot of gold by writing novels. In terms of literature, I''m quite confident.


    And to tell you the truth, I have put on record a lot of scripts at the Hollywood screenwriters'' guild, and many people want to get in touch with me to shoot movies with those scripts, so you don''t have to question my ability. "


    I''ll wipe it!


    Is there a genius in this world!


    Li chengcan didn''t know how to describe Jin Xiantai, and finally he could only use "genius" to summarize it.


    "I can write it out for you to see. If you think it''s OK, we''re going on the next step, so I think it''s safer."


    Although he has confidence in himself, Li chengcan doesn''t know where his confidence is. So in order to reassure Li chengcan, Jin Xiantai still gives him an "insurance", which is to show it to him after writing.


    Since Jin Xiantai has said so, Li chengcan is not good at saying anything. Therefore, he can only nod his head and agree to Jin Xiantai''s plan to write his own TV script.


    "Well, please. It''s hard for YG company to sign up for mixed drama circle artists. If there is a breakthrough in the script, it will certainly be the best for them and the company."


    When Li chengcan mentioned that the artists who were mainly mixed with the TV drama circle signed by the company, their faces became somewhat decadent and gloomy.


    Can see, YG company in the TV play this piece, by those scriptwriters run is not light.


    However, Jin Xiantai has strong confidence in this. He is confident that he can help YG company overcome this difficulty. He is just some small screenwriters. Can''t he get them?


    If he can''t get rid of these people, he will be in vain.


    At this time, originally has been playing mobile phone reliable suddenly interjected: "Uncle Li, Dad, in fact coco can also write TV scripts."


    Ha ha ha!


    Don''t brag, kid!


    If you are a child of one and a half years old who can write scripts, don''t all of them eat Shi?


    Li chengcan didn''t take Coco''s words seriously at all.


    Even Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, just smiles, and it can be seen that his attitude is similar to that of Li chengcan.


    Seeing the smile on the faces of the two adults, cocoa realized that they didn''t believe in themselves, which made the little guy very unconvinced.


    So coco Doo opened his mouth and turned into a little bun face again, and frowned with a look of "I''m very angry.".


    "I''m serious. I can really write TV scripts. Coco won''t brag." In order to make his father and Li chengcan believe in themselves, Coco''s tone became very serious.


    Unfortunately, Li chengcan and Jin Xiantai couldn''t believe that they would write a script or something.


    Even Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone, turned on the video function, and began to video coco, who turned into a steamed bun face, ready to record her daughter''s boasting and make fun of her later.No bragging?


    You just boasted, OK.


    Jin Xiantai will mobile phone camera cocoa, in the heart is not without funny thought.


    That''s right. Coco was really bragging just now. She boasted to Zheng Renji that she could kill five times by playing "the blade of the soul", but in fact, she was just a pit bull.


    Children want to show themselves.


    Li chengcan and Jin Xiantai think so.


    What''s more, adults can understand what children brag about. If they were adults, they would not.


    Especially small coco brag, whether it is Jin Xiantai or Li chengcan, they think she is still very cute.


    "Dear little writer, have you ever written a play?"


    Li chengcan teases coco with a smile.


    Father Jin Xiantai did not stop, continued to hold the mobile phone to his daughter recording video.


    "Yes, it''s only in English on my mobile phone. Can you understand it?" , Coco''s face cockily lifted up his small face and answered Li chengcan.


    Li chengcan takes a look at Jin Xiantai, and they both see a smile in each other''s eyes.


    "Then will you show it to your uncle? My English uncle is still good. "


    Li chengcan continues to tease coco.


    "When I find out, coco won''t cheat."


    The little guy was very serious. He quit his Facebook account, opened the built-in document of his mobile phone, found a document titled "signal", opened it and handed it to Li chengcan, who was full of smiles.


    Ooh!


    The little guy really took it out.


    After receiving Coco''s mobile phone, Li chengcan is stunned.


    Because he always thought that at this time, the kid''s hide should be blown out, but he didn''t think cocoa really took out something.


    The "big banana" smart phone is very good, so even if you use the mobile phone to read the contents of the document, it will not be so troublesome.


    Li chengcan quickly glanced down his head, but soon the smile on Li chengcan''s face slowly converged. Instead, he became serious. This change also made Jin Xiantai feel very strange.


    Lifting his hand to slide the screen of the mobile phone, Li chengcan looked at it carefully.


    After a long time, Li chengcan looked up at coco with his eyes flashing. His lips trembled slightly, but he couldn''t make any sound. It can be seen that he is very excited at this moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Holding the mobile phone in one hand, he gave another hand to push Li chengcan. Jin Xiantai was very surprised by Li chengcan''s reaction.


    "You should see that your daughter''s script is really good."


    After being pushed by Jin Xiantai, Li chengcan finally speak. The first thing he said was to let Jin Xiantai see the TV play coco claimed to have written on his daughter''s mobile phone.


    What?


    Did the kid really drum up a TV script?


    Jin Xiantai really doesn''t know about her daughter.


    After all, he usually has classes during the day, and only when he comes home from school at night can he accompany his daughter. Although he has some understanding of what his daughter does at home during the day, he will not understand it so thoroughly.


    I thought that the little guy would eat and play games at home, but I didn''t think that the little guy would even play TV scripts. This is a little surprising.


    You know, coco is only one and a half years old.


    But Li chengcan doesn''t seem to be lying, so he can only take over the mobile phone li chengcan handed over, and then look down.


    Xiao coco looks like a pair of cowhide, holding his hands in front of his chest and looking at his father.


    MacDonald, a Los Angeles criminal psychology researcher and detective at Santa Monica Beach police station, is a police heretic who is dissatisfied and distrustful of the police. In order to make a living, McDonald wasted his talent on investigating the privacy of Hollywood celebrities and then selling them to the media until an old wireless phone of more than 10 years sounded. John Armijo, who was active in the police in the 1980s, is a straightforward man who can''t play tricks and can only go forward bravely. John uses a walkie talkie to get in touch with Mike and starts to solve the unsolved problems in the past


    Looking at the profile of the head, Jin Xiantai has been covered with black lines on his forehead.


    To be honest, he is very familiar with this brief introduction. If he is right, according to his memory, this is the content of the original time-space Korean drama "signal".


    It''s just that the daughter changed the names of the protagonists. The place where the story happened became Los Angeles, and the protagonist became an American.


    Patiently continue to watch, coco actually also wrote a single episode of plot details, even characters dialogue, scenes and so on.


    Like Li chengcan, after a long time, Jin Xiantai looked up and silently handed the mobile phone to his proud daughter coco.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai is very curious. How can her daughter write this script?


    You know, when the play was broadcast, she was only half a year old in the original time and space. She did not look from the beginning to the end like herself, and could remember it.So it''s strange for Jin Xiantai that his daughter made this play.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but ask, "how did you think of writing this drama script? Inspiration comes from harmony. Can you tell me something about dad? "


    In the face of his father''s inquiry, Coco''s proud expression did not fade, but "hum" and then Ao Jiao''s mouth responded: "now you believe me? I''m very good. Do you look down on me in the future. As for why I wrote this script, it was because it was boring, so I wrote it. I don''t know what the inspiration is. Anyway, when I want to write a script, these things appear in my mind. "


    Deep memory?


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai thought of a possibility.


    Although her daughter was young at that time, she was on the edge when she watched the TV series, so it is not impossible to write down and hide it in the memory.


    And then, for some special reason, the hidden memory comes up, and it makes sense, doesn''t it.


    It''s just that whether this is the case or not is just my own personal inference.


    At this time, unlike Jin Xiantai, Li chengcan looked at coco as if he were a "Fairy". He opened his mouth and said, "she inherited your literary talent, and may even surpass you. I witnessed this fact with my own eyes. William, your father and daughter are both geniuses, and this script is very good, even the script is the basis of the fire."


    After finishing speaking to Jin Xiantai, Li chengcan shows a flattering expression to cocoa, which is simply without any moral integrity.


    "Can you give this script to Uncle Cheng can? My uncle will take you to have ice cream. Don''t you like ice cream the most. "


    Yo yo!


    Li chengcan looks like a wolf.


    "Although I''m young, I''m not so easy to cheat. I just want to take my script. Do you think it''s possible, uncle? I think we''d better talk about the price. Seriously, we''re not drinking at the player''s house. You''d better not talk to me without $100. "


    Cocoa rolled his eyes and looked cute. He said something that made Li chengcan choke. At the same time, he quoted a high price for cocoa himself 100 dollars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    After all, her father Jin Xiantai is on the edge. How can he do this.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai, of course, will not let his daughter be so trapped.


    "Do you really think the script is good?"


    Although for the daughter''s script heart has the bottom, but Jin Xiantai or pretend to ask such a sentence.


    Li chengcan nodded his head seriously and replied to Jin Xiantai: "this script is really good. It has the elements of popular fire. The rhythm of the plot is very fast. It can hold the audience firmly. Of course, the final outcome depends on the strength of the actors."


    Li chengcan spoke highly of Coco''s play.


    You know, little coco made this script, as a father of Jin Xiantai that is clear.


    That''s a change in the name of the role, but in his original time and space, the Korean drama [signal] ah, if such a play li chengchan can''t look up to, it can only be said that he has a problem with the standard of vision.


    But Li chengcan is obviously not a person with vision problems.


    "I''m really surprised that your daughter is only one and a half years old?"


    Many people have asked about this sentence. Li chengcan is not the first one.


    Many people who have been in contact with coco will have such questions.


    Strictly speaking, coco is more than one and a half years old. If her "previous life" age is included, coco should be three years old at this moment.


    But even for three-year-old children, it''s amazing to be able to produce such a script, OK.


    However, considering that coco, like her father, Jin Xiantai, are all human beings who have been influenced by the mysterious energy of the space-time tunnel, it is not incomprehensible that there are some "magical" things in her body that ordinary people look like.


    Of course, for some of these reasons, no one else in the world can understand except her father, Jin Xiantai.


    And Jin Xiantai does not intend to reveal this secret to outsiders.


    Therefore, in the face of Li chengcan''s question, Jin Xiantai replied: "it''s absolutely right to be one and a half years old. In fact, I''m also surprised that my daughter has such a talent."


    Jin Xiantai''s face was shocked and surprised, and when he mentioned his daughter, he showed a faint look of pride. It looked like that.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai himself has a little speculation about his daughter''s performance.


    "The world is developing and progressing, and is human evolution? I think this problem can be reflected in cocoa, of course, as a father''s excellent genes also have certain influencing factors


    Li chengcan is a science fiction fan, but he has found a good excuse for cocoa''s performance, that is, "evolution". If we look at this matter from the perspective of science, we can only say it in this way, right.


    "You think my script is OK, don''t you? So can we cooperate? " Coco interrupted Li chengcan''s conversation with his father, Jin Xiantai, and cut in to ask about this question.


    From Li chengcan''s reaction, coco can see that his script looks very good, which makes the little guy secretly proud.


    To be honest, this script was originally made by her when she was bored. She didn''t really want to take it out to shoot a TV series, just to pass the time and have fun.


    After all, after all, after her father went to school, she had piano lessons and painting lessons in the morning. After finishing these two courses, she basically had nothing to do.


    Because she was young and couldn''t go out to play, she could only stay at home alone. Although there were games to play, it was boring to play more games.


    So coco would watch TV plays to kill time.


    Gradually, coco came up with the idea of making a script of his own, and really put it into practice.


    It''s just such a thing. The little guy just enjoyed himself. He didn''t want to shoot it into a TV series, so he didn''t tell his father Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai didn''t know about his daughter''s script until today.


    I thought my daughter was only gifted in language, and her development was better than that of children of the same age. I didn''t think that her daughter was more powerful than she imagined in some aspects.


    It''s not. You can do it yourself.


    WOW!


    It seems that their own evaluation of their daughter, from now on to be raised.


    God knows what kind of daughter will become with the growth of age because of the influence of mysterious energy, but no matter what it becomes, this is also her own daughter.


    "It''s OK to cooperate, but don''t you ask your father''s attitude?" Li chengcan responds to cocoa and reminds cocoa with a smile.


    Oh, how could I forget to ask my father.


    By Li chengcan such a reminder, coco suddenly remembered this matter."Dad, can my script work with Uncle Li chengcan? Cocoa will be famous by then, and famous cocoa is my favorite. "


    The little guy thinks about being famous all day long, and doesn''t know what she is famous for.


    You say little guy is vain. Coco is not a vain child.


    But you said that she was not vain. Why did she want to be famous all day long?


    Hey!


    Children''s ideas and thinking, adults really can not understand.


    Anyway, even as Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai has no way to understand.


    "Do you think so?"


    Jin Xiantai did not immediately respond to his daughter, but turned to look at Li chengcan and asked.


    "A little bit of revision, put the story in the script in South Korea, and some cases use Korean cases. Basically, there is no problem."


    Since Li chengcan is confident about this, why should he say anything more.


    So Jin Xiantai turned his head and put his eyes on his daughter. After a little thought, he nodded to his daughter cocoa: "no problem at all. Uncle Li chengcan is very optimistic about your script. In this case, why doesn''t dad agree?"


    "Yes! Dad''s the best. When coco sells the script, I''ll treat him to ice cream. "


    After seeing his father''s consent, coco jumped off the sofa, raised his little hand and cheered. His face was full of excited smile, and he also promised his father a treat.


    Jin Xiantai looks at his happy daughter with a smile. His eyes are full of gentle colors.


    In fact, as long as coco is happy, it is the best reward for him.


    As for the ice cream or something, would he not eat the ice cream?


    With Jin Xiantai''s attitude, Li chengcan is relieved.


    Although coco is young, her script, which is different from Korean popular routines, really makes Li chengcan itch.


    "Is your daughter''s script sold directly to the company, or is it shared?"


    It''s no use asking coco about this matter. After all, the price of the little guy is 100 dollars. It can be seen that although she is very talented, she is still a child.


    Therefore, Li chengcan only ask Coco''s father Jin Xiantai about this matter.


    "Share it. It''s a bit of a loss to sell it to the company at one time, because you also said that the script has a strong popular element and fire content, so the profit from sharing will be greater."


    Although Jin Xiantai is not short of money, he will not let his daughter suffer. Therefore, in the face of Li chengcan''s inquiry, he certainly has to choose the best condition.


    Not to mention other things, once the TV drama is on fire, the profits derived from the peripheral commodities of the TV series are absolutely not allowed to be peeped at. Then coco, as a shareholder with the script, can also get corresponding profits.


    And if you sell the script, these gains will not be related to her, which is very much more than the loss.


    The little guy is young. Of course, he can''t take this factor into consideration. Therefore, as a father, Jin Xiantai must take this into consideration for his daughter.


    "I listen to my father, and my father says that I will divide into cooperation mode."


    Since the father said so, the daughter''s Cocoa certainly has to go along with it. The performance of little cocoa is impeccable.


    Although this matter is oral, according to Li chengcan''s understanding of Jin Xiantai, it can be basically judged that there will be no change.


    Therefore, Li chengcan was relieved about the script.


    Then the next thing is to consider the role of candidates.


    So Li chengcan asked, "the script has been decided. We need to sign the contract at some time. Now I want to know who the actors are looking for?"


    Listening to Li chengcan''s question, coco looks at his father.


    Although the script is provided by the little guy, the little guy obviously has no goal in the choice of actors, so she can only see what her father says.


    "Li Xiaoen and jinzhongda, since this play has the potential to become popular, it will be very beneficial for us to develop the surrounding areas of the stars to let them play their roles. Therefore, it is not wrong to choose these two people. Besides, you also said that Li Xiaoen and Jinzhong are mostly TV actors, aren''t they? "


    Jin Xiantai''s proposal is basically the same as that of Li chengcan. In fact, Li chengcan thinks so, but he doesn''t say so. Instead, he lowers his posture and asks Jin Xiantai what he means.


    After all, after all, after a period of time, Jin Xiantai will become the controlling shareholder of YG company, so Li chengcan, who is very good at life, has lowered his posture and put himself in the right position. It can be seen from this point that Li chengcan''s EQ is not low.


    "Xiaoen and CUHK? I think it''s a good choice. Then it''s settled." Li chengcan nodded slowly, echoing Jin Xiantai''s meaning. Then he asked, "there are three main characters in the play. Now, two have been decided. Who else should I choose?"


    When Li chengcan mentions this matter, Jin Xiantai thinks about it and asks his daughter coco, "can you change the role? Can one of the men be changed into a girlCoco''s expression suddenly became strange, and his eyes became intriguing.


    "Of course, I''m a talented girl, but you don''t want to give that big breasted sister a chance, dad?"


    Er!


    Coco was right.


    So Jin Xiantai looks embarrassed.


    He really wanted to change the role of a little fresh meat into a woman, and then give it to Zheng Renji. He didn''t want to be seen through by coco.


    The bear boy is too clever to be good.


    Seeing his father''s embarrassment, coco didn''t go on with the problem.


    "Don''t worry, according to the Korean taste, I will intersperse two girls and one man''s love triangle in the plot, which makes the plot more bloody. As a girl who has seen many love shows such as" snake and scorpion girl "," campus wild cat "and" Tiffany''s transformation ", this kind of drama is just at your fingertips."


    At this moment, Coco''s face is full of proud and confident look, as if she is the king of dog blood, standing on the top of dog blood, no one can match At least that''s what she thinks


    "Uncle Li, please give me some information about the real cases that happened in Korea, and then give me three days. I will certainly give you a satisfactory answer."


    No one knows, another time-space classic Korean drama "signal" was changed by a bear child in a different time and space, and became bloody throughout the play


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Jin Xiantai and Li chengcan have a preliminary agreement on how to develop the stars. Coco, a little guy, has solved the problem of TV script unexpectedly.


    Han Xiantai didn''t want to go to Shanzhai to solve the problem.


    So the next step is to communicate with Li Xiaoen, Jin Zhongda and Zheng Renji, and explain to them how to do these trivial things in the future.


    Therefore, Li chengcan immediately called Li Xiaoen and Jin Zhongda, and asked them to come to YG company. He hoped that they could know that this kind of good luck could not fall on anyone.


    We should know that once the "star surrounding development" is successful, it can bring benefits to YG company, needless to say, and the benefits to Li Xiaoen and jinzhongda are absolutely unexpected to them.


    Do you want to thank Jin Xiantai for putting forward this plan?


    The answer is inevitable.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai will soon become the controlling shareholder of YG company, and even Li chengcan will be under the company. Therefore, Li Xiaoen and Jin Zhongda will take advantage of this opportunity to get to know Jin Xiantai, the future big boss of YG company.


    Li Xiaoen and Kim Chung are mostly YG''s "old ministers". They have been following Li chengcan for several years. It can be said that since the Ministry of culture of the Republic of Korea started cultural export, they have become the contracted artists of Li chengcan and have been working with him all the time.


    For such an old minister, Li chengcan certainly take care of him.


    Of course, although it is an old minister, the share of the contract signed by Li chengcan and the two people is still 9:1, which makes people speechless.


    However, it also shows that the rules are still the rules in South Korea, which shows that Korean people attach great importance to money.


    In this case, we can only say ha ha.


    For Li chengcan to let Li Xiaoen and jinzhongda come to the company, Jin Xiantai, sitting on the side, is a very indifferent attitude.


    In any case, he thought that since he wanted to "hold up" Li Xiaoen and jinzhongda, it would be no harm for them to come over and ask Li chengcan to give some advice.


    After all, this can let them know clearly what they should do in the future and how the company will help them improve their reputation, so as to make fewer mistakes and make the plan more smooth.


    So when Li chengcan contacted Li Xiaoen and Jin Zhongda, Jin Xiantai had a quiet chat with his daughter cocoa.


    "Coco, why do you think of writing your own script?"


    Coco came up with a script, which was totally beyond Jin Xiantai''s expectation and surprised him.


    Although he is Coco''s father, he really doesn''t know anything about the little guy''s making a script.


    So when Xiong Xiaozi took out the script, his script was affirmed by Li chengcan. I can imagine how surprised the father Jin Xiantai would be.


    In Jin Xiantai''s father''s impression, coco should study piano and painting at home every morning, then have lunch and then take a nap. In the afternoon, he would stay in the game room to play games, and then watch TV together after school in the evening.


    But at present, Coco''s usual activities are not the same as his father thought.


    Now he has to ask the baby bear.


    Of course, it may not be appropriate to say that coco is a bear child. After all, coco is very good and performs better than her children of the same age, although occasionally it may be wonderful.


    But in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, coco is a bear child.


    Coco was still so proud and charming. He looked like "the universe is invincible and I am the biggest". He raised his small face, pointed his nose at his father and said, "I feel bored after watching too many TV dramas at home. So the housekeeper taught me a way. I tried to write a script myself, which would make the boring life a little more fun, So I did. "


    Oh, it was Andrew''s idea.


    But it was a good idea, and coco showed a talent.


    It seems that I should go back well. Thank the old housekeeper.


    After listening to her daughter''s reply, Jin Xiantai is secretly grateful to someone.


    As a father, who doesn''t want his children to have talent.


    Jin Xiantai is the same. Of course, he also hopes his daughter has talent and can perform better than her children.


    "So it is. Do you find writing interesting?"


    Jin Xiantai asked.


    Coco nodded: "of course, I feel that I control the world in the script, the fate of every character in the play, and I feel like I am God at that moment!"


    Little Coco''s answer did not surprise Jin Xiantai at all, but also made him very happy.Because he can see that the little guy does not reject writing at all. If he guides him better, he will not be able to take this road and become a well-known writer or screenwriter in the future.


    Anyway, it''s more reliable than being a star.


    As a father, he has created a huge family business for her, which has already provided financial security for the little guy. However, he also hopes that his daughter can have her own career, which belongs to her own reputation created by her own ability, rather than a waste lady who lives on her father''s property in the eyes of outsiders.


    There is no perfect thing in the world, and it is impossible for everything to be satisfactory.


    Now Jin Xiantai has earned so much wealth, but he himself can''t guarantee that his daughter will be able to guard all this after he closes his eyes.


    Society is complex and there are many bad people.


    Coco is a girl again.


    If you encounter a white eyed wolf in the future, it''s not impossible to cheat all the wealth you left her.


    If coco has some skills of his own, he doesn''t have to worry about being starved to death.


    At least, she can still rely on this ability to earn money to eat.


    Therefore, no matter how you look at it, cocoa shows this talent, which is a good thing for Jin Xiantai, and he will not stop it, but will continue to let cocoa develop in this direction in the future.


    Of course, Coco''s so-called creation is also suspected of being a copycat.


    But Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about this situation. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t say, who can know that cocoa has such a suspicion.


    "Coco, you can continue to try to write scripts in the future. If you write well, dad will invest in making TV series or movies, OK?"


    Jin Xiantai in order to keep her daughter interested in writing scripts, this time began to induce.


    Coco became very excited.


    For their own script can be made into a movie, or TV series or something, it is very interesting for the little guy.


    "Really? Dad. "


    "It''s true, of course. Why did dad cheat you?"


    "Then I can find my favorite star to play it?"


    "Dad is only in charge of investment, and it''s up to you to decide. But there is also a prerequisite that your script should be well written


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Coco will write a good script."


    After getting the assurance from his father, cocoa responded firmly to his father.


    Li chengcan has been looking at the father and daughter and listening to the whole dialogue between them. In his heart, he secretly exclaimed, "it''s really unimaginable for rich people to educate their children," because he saw that Jin Xiantai''s plan was to cultivate cocoa''s talent in this field.


    In order to achieve this goal, Jin Xiantai is obviously not joking. In the future, coco really works out the script, and he will really invest in shooting it.


    But how can Li chengcan know that Jin Xiantai, the "rich man" in his eyes, is actually a Diao silk. He has only made a fortune for only a year and a half, and it is because he has been in business.


    It''s a far cry from the rich man who has his own brain.


    But obviously, no one will tell him about it.


    "I have already contacted Xiaoen and CUHK. She (he) will be able to come here in a short time. Then we will tell them the plan and let them have a bottom in their hearts."


    Taking advantage of the gap between father and daughter, Li chengcan cuts in and says something to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai temporarily ignored Coco''s side and looked back at Li chengcan.


    "There must be some explanation to Xiaoen and CUHK. After all, the smooth implementation of the plan is inseparable from their own efforts and cooperation. I''ll leave it to you."


    He met Li Xiaoen once, but there was not a lot of communication, so there was no understanding.


    He had never met Jin Zhongda, let alone understood him.


    Therefore, how to tell Li Xiaoen and jinzhongda about this matter is the most correct one. Jin Xiantai also believes that Li chengcan will do well in this matter.


    "All right, leave it to me."


    Li chengcan did not refuse, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Jin Xiantai said to Li chengcan: "let Zheng Renji come here. After all, if it goes well, maybe she can become a third person."


    The original plan was to promote two people, Li Xiaoen and Jin Zhongda.


    However, Keke said that he would revise the script to change the original three roles of "one woman, two men" into two women and one man. Therefore, Li chengcan proposed to give Zheng Renji a chance.


    Jin Xiantai did not refuse Li chengcan''s proposal.


    After all, what Li chengcan said about Zheng Renji''s experience is indeed tragic.


    So what''s wrong with giving such a girl a chance to have a miserable experience.Soon, Zheng Renji appeared in front of Jin Xiantai again.


    "Hi, little sister."


    Coco said hello to Zheng Renji with a smile.


    Zheng Renji is confused, looking at Jin Xiantai and Li chengcan. The little girl obviously doesn''t know how the big boss can find herself again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Coco [I wrote a script. My father and Uncle Li chengcan both said it was very good and could be made into a TV series. Coco was very happy because coco was so powerful. But the script needs to be revised, but this little thing is nothing for coco. It will be finished soon. If it is to be made into a TV series, please watch it. ]


    coco posted new news on his Facebook.


    Since the morning, coco has been constantly updating his own dynamic, released a lot of news out, and one by one let people jaw.


    Previously, she said that her father would provide for Korean interns. Of course, her father finally explained that it was "training" rather than "keeping" that was a fool in the past.


    But now the little guy actually broke out that she had written the script, and that she would make it into a TV play after revising it.


    Although it is a Korean TV series, this kind of thing is really incredible.


    If it''s an adult who publishes such information, of course, it won''t surprise people.


    But who is coco.


    She is just a child of one and a half years old.


    Who would believe a one and a half year old kid who could write a script!


    Anyway, many people don''t believe it.


    Therefore, the dynamic release of Coco''s Facebook immediately attracted many people''s responses.


    Among them, most of them are skeptical, and there are many people who think coco is bragging. Anyway, no one believes what coco said that she can write a script.


    But coco can''t show the script to everyone. After all, she and Li chengcan have an agreement. The script in hand is to be used to shoot TV series, so it''s not easy to leak it out.


    So in the face of everyone''s doubts, coco was very sad.


    "Dad, people don''t believe me. They say I''m a liar and boast. Some people say that the script was written by Dad, and I used it as a bragging capital. "


    Just when Li chengcan tells Zheng Renji something, coco looks up with his mouth full of anger and says such a thing to his father.


    "Don''t pay attention to those people, you just have to be yourself. If you care so much about the words of those people, you will live very tired. You don''t live for them. You must know this clearly."


    Although she couldn''t understand it for a while, the little girl still felt that her father was so powerful. Especially, she also understood a sentence, that is, "I just need to be myself". Well, it seems that this is not difficult.


    As a result, the little guy''s heart haze was cleared, and his mood became more relaxed.


    "I know, Dad."


    Immediately, the little guy continued to bow his head and quickly entered a large piece of English text on his mobile phone and released a dynamic message through Facebook.


    "Dad, come and take a picture with me. Uncle Li chengcan and sister Renji will also come."


    Li chengcan and Zheng Renji will not refuse the request of the little guy.


    Soon, four mobile phone group photo with information released.


    "Dad said I don''t have to care about your words. I just need to know that it''s true, because I don''t cheat or boast, so why should I care about your words? The beautiful big breasted sister in the picture is a character in my script in the future ]


    obviously, Coco''s message showed that she had just asked her father''s attitude about everyone''s words, so she said the above words.


    For Jin Xiantai''s conduct, Facebook followers still believe it.


    So when this piece of information was released, some excessive words began to decrease gradually, until slowly disappeared.


    I have to say that Jin Xiantai''s character is very good in everyone''s eyes.


    So coco is not bragging.


    If she bragged, father Jin Xiantai couldn''t ignore it.


    So it''s really possible that it can''t be done well.


    At this time, a person who was unexpected by everyone actually replied to Coco''s Facebook message.


    American cowboy George coco? The little guy is really good. Now you''ve finished it? I remember when you showed it to me, didn''t you finish it? ]


    "USA cowboy George" is the Facebook name of old George. Especially, there is official authentication under this account, so it is impossible to fake it.


    So when old George appeared, netizens were very surprised.


    Especially from old George''s message to cocoa, we can see that cocoa and old George are very familiar.


    At the same time, although old George didn''t directly support coco, he went to testify Coco''s own story about the script in another way.


    Coco could have shown himself an unfinished script.


    As vice president of the United States, of course, he is responsible for his remarks, so it also proves that coco is true.Coco replied immediately.


    Coco @ USA cowboy George [yes, it''s finished. It''s the script of "signal" that I showed you. But Dad and Uncle Li chengcan said that the script needs to be changed. The location of the story should be changed to Korea, and the characters in the script should be changed to Korean talents. ]It seems that you have inherited your father''s excellent genes and demonstrated your talent in writing. Alas, I envy you. (smiling face)]


    the appearance of old George and the interaction between him and coco basically offset people''s doubts.


    As a result, people''s views on the fact that coco, a child of one and a half years old, could actually write a script has gradually become indifferent.


    Amazing!


    It''s the first reaction of everyone to this.


    Genius!


    It is a title on Cocoa crown.


    Yes, a child of one and a half years old writes scripts and is accepted by people who are willing to invest in TV dramas. It has to be said that it is a magic thing.


    And only if the script is really good can this happen.


    If it is that kind of random writing, I think it will not be like this.


    But some people don''t think so.


    Considering that Coco''s father is well-off, it''s not a problem to throw a little money to play, so is it.


    Well, there are things that people can''t stop from imagining.


    And this kind of thing does agree with the logic.


    As long as the brain hole is wide open, the South Korean people want to flatter up to get investment, so it is possible to say that Coco''s "junk" script is good, and then gain the favor of his father.


    And it''s very likely.


    Who let the Korean people in different time and space always have no integrity.


    However, for the online dynamic, Jin Xiantai does not know.


    Cocoa did not tell his father about the follow-up.


    "Renji, this is a chance for you. All three roles are good. As long as you can grasp it, it''s not a problem to become famous, so you have to thank William."


    Li chengcan said something very seriously to Zheng Renji, the meaning is very clear, that is, let her appreciate Jin Xiantai, thank Jin Xiantai, seriously face this opportunity and seize it.


    For her, especially for Korean students, opportunities are not available.


    It is a good thing that many students dream of becoming famous.


    "Don''t leave at night. When Xiaoen and Dazhong come, we''ll go out to eat and talk. Then you should show yourself well."


    There is something in Li''s words, but Kim Hyun Tae doesn''t recognize the meaning, while Zheng Renji, an intern who knows well about Korean entertainment circles, hears the implication.


    So the girl looked at Li chengcan, the president who has been taking care of herself.


    In the face of Zheng Renji, who is staring at her, Li chengcan blinks quickly to express her secret feelings. She just can''t say some words at this time. However, the understanding girl temporarily suppresses her doubts and accepts Li chengcan''s proposal.


    Immediately, the little girl looked at Jin Xiantai, who was sitting on one side, looking at her daughter playing with her mobile phone.


    [very handsome boy, walking on the street will definitely make a lot of girls scream, and then come to ask him for contact information. ]


    as for Zheng Renji, whom Jin Xiantai does not know at all, there is only one comment on him.


    Girl''s life is very simple, also belongs to that kind of three-point one-line type, every day is the orphanage, school, YG company practice room, such a cycle.


    So it''s not surprising that she didn''t know Kim.


    According to President Li, it is obvious that he wants to be nice to the boy himself, and even make some ambiguous little moves. In the past, director Li would not give himself such a hint, but why this time? ]


    in this regard, Zheng Renji was puzzled and puzzled.


    However, thinking that President Li chengcan has always cared for himself and even offended people who should not have been offended for her own sake, some of the little girls who spoke of "righteousness" decided to go out this evening to repay president Li''s care and protection all the time.


    Moreover, judging from the attitude of President Li chengcan to this young man named William, it is obvious that this William can not offend the role.


    So Zheng Renji knew what to do.


    Korean entertainment industry such things are still rare.


    Although I am still a trainee, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later.


    Simply point to yourself, see the reality.


    Besides, this boy named William is better than those fat ones.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai, with high appearance, has not been contradicted by Zheng Renji on this matter. It can be seen that the advantages of high appearance are really many.If you change it to someone else, Zheng Renji would not think so. There must be some conflict in her heart.


    But when the object is Jin Xiantai, his high self-worth has some influence, so that his daughter does not reject at all. It''s really unfair not to say nothing about it.


    But many things in the world are unfair, aren''t they.


    "President, filial piety and CUHK are here."


    At this time, Li chengcan''s secretary pushed the door and came in, then reported in a low voice.


    "Oh, let Xiaoen and Dazhong come to the guest room."


    The secretary turned and left. After a while, Jin Xiantai met Li Xiaoen and walked into the reception room. Behind her was a man in a black suit.


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes crossed Li Xiaoen, and the whole man was stunned after he put his eyes on the man.


    Eh!


    So Jisub?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "President, is there anything important that you want us to come here in such a hurry?"


    When Li Xiaoen and jinzhongda appeared, jinzhongda was the first to ask questions.


    Due to the relationship of the line of sight, jinzhongda did not see Jin Xiantai, so it seemed very casual.


    However, when Li Xiaoen stopped, and Jin Xiantai, who was sitting there, appeared, Jin Zhongda was obviously stunned.


    "Here, let me introduce to you. This is William. In the future, he will invest in YG, and even I will work for him."


    Li chengcan introduces Jin Xiantai with a smile. Jin Xiantai just nods where he sits, which is a response to Li chengcan''s introduction.


    "This is Jin Zhongda, the first artist to sign a contract with YG company. He is an old minister of YG company." After Li chengcan introduced Jin Xiantai, he also introduced jinzhongda to him. At the same time, he told Jin Xiantai implicitly that jinzhongda was an "old man" of YG company and obviously hoped that Jin Xiantai would take care of him.


    People are sentimental, even in South Korea, where interpersonal relations are highly hierarchical, Li chengcan of course also takes care of "old ministers" like Kim Chung University.


    Li Xiaoen has met him, so there is no need to introduce him again.


    "President."


    Li Xiaoen had a polite greeting and went to one side and sat down.


    Jinzhong University met Jin Xiantai for the first time, so it had to learn from Li Xiaoen to call Jin Xiantai "President". However, this title is correct.


    Jin Xiantai has been observing jinzhongda with curiosity in his eyes.


    Because Kim Chung university is so similar to a Korean male star in his memory.


    Yes, it was su Jixie, a Korean male artist, who flashed through his mind when he saw Kim Chung University.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it''s interesting to say that Jin Zhongda looks like Su Zhixie. You know, it''s different time and space.


    Strictly speaking, it doesn''t matter whether it''s parallel or not.


    And many places in this space-time are a little different from the time and space in his last life.


    But it is in such a different time and space that there is such a person as Kim Dae Jung. How can Jin Xiantai not be curious and interesting.


    Of course, as far away as the United States, Whitney Houston is also such a person, but the black girl Hui Ni is still young and has some differences in appearance, so the feeling brought to Kim Hyun Tai is not so strong.


    But Jinzhong University is different.


    This guy is so similar to someone, almost like twins.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is very clear that he is now in a different time and space, rather than the original time and space. Therefore, when such a strange thing happens, he just feels interesting, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    The universe is so big.


    "It''s really important for you two to come here today, but don''t be nervous. It''s a good thing."


    After Li Xiaoen and jinzhongda settled down, Li chengcan began to talk about the "star surrounding development" plan.


    As the candidates of star surrounding development, Li Xiaoen and Jinzhong Dayue are more excited.


    Neither of them is a fool, let alone an idiot, so they both know that once the plan is successfully implemented, they can all benefit greatly from it.


    At the same time, in terms of Jin Xiantai''s relationship and ability, the plan is very likely to succeed, and even there is no failure at all.


    So how can Li Xiaoen and jinzhongda not be excited.


    "That''s what happened. You can digest it when you go back. The company has already found a script, which can be shot after a little modification. As long as you do well in this play, William and I promise that you can set off a trend, not only in South Korea, but throughout Asia. "


    Because of his communication with Jin Xiantai, he had a detailed understanding of Jin Xiantai''s plan, so Li chengcan dared to go to Haikou here.


    You know, Kim promised him that the show would not only be shown in South Korea, but also in Japan.


    As long as the South Korean and Japanese dramas become popular, he will promote the show to all over Asia through public relations and promotion teams. At that time, it will be difficult for Li Xiaoen, Jin Zhongda and Zheng Renji as the main characters to think about it.


    Of course, there will be public relations in Huaxia.


    Although Korean drama is not popular in China, many people like to watch it.


    After all, where is the population of more than 10 billion in China.


    Li chengcan believes in Jin Xiantai.


    Not to mention anything else, the CNN of Jin Xiantai''s name alone is enough to make Li chengcan have no doubt whether he has such ability.


    "CNN TV" has now changed its name to "CNN television group". As the largest TV media on the west coast of the United States, its subordinate departments must have transferred business promotion and public relations teams.


    As long as Jin Xiantai hands over the promotion to these two departments, there will be no difficulty in achieving what he promised.The entertainment and culture industry in the United States is much more mature than that in South Korea. What South Korea cannot do is not necessarily impossible for the United States.


    This is the gap between South Korea and the United States.


    Of course, the thinking that Americans are Korean "grandfathers" also has a great influence on Li chengcan.


    After the Korean War in different time and space, the United States stationed its troops in South Korea, which made South Korea regard Americans as "grandfathers.".


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Korean people in different time and space worship Americans.


    This kind of thinking, even from the power to the bottom of the people, are deeply engraved in their deep thinking, indelible.


    Especially in the sensitive period of the North Korea''s clamour for high nuclear weapons, South Korean people are embracing the thighs of "grandfather" of the United States and shouting "grandfather save me Smecta".


    "Well, I''ve ordered a banquet outside. Let me treat you well today. CUHK, Hsiao en and Jen hee, you three need to be with us and treat William well


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t refuse Li chengcan''s sincere invitation. At the same time, thinking that there was nothing wrong with Li chengcan today, he agreed.


    It''s just a meal.


    Look, it''s not early. It''s 17:12 p.m.


    Therefore, Li chengcan stands up and leaves with Jin Xiantai, Li Xiaoen, Jin Zhongda and Zheng Renji to go to the Korean food he has ordered.


    Coco, of course, no one will forget that Jin Xiantai held his daughter in his arms for the first time.


    Camilla and Hilda, the maids, are following Jin Xiantai. They are both going to dinner. Although they can''t share the same table, they will not be ignored.


    "This uncle is not bad. He is very handsome when he grows up."


    Coco has never stopped playing with his mobile phone. At this time, he looked up at jinzhongda and expressed his own opinions.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhongda turned around and laughed.


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Li chengcan once said that the most important advantage of Jinzhong University is obedience.


    In addition, when Jin Zhongda spread his affair with Li Xiaoen, he once stood up to refute those rumors, so Jin Xiantai had a good sense of him.


    No matter whether Jin Zhongda was obsessed with flattery at that time, Jin Xiantai was very pleased with him.


    "Uncle hugs."


    Coco opens his arms.


    "Is that all right?"


    Jin Zhongda looks at Jin Xiantai''s respectful inquiry.


    Jin Xiantai smiles and hands over cocoa. Jinzhong Dalian embraces cocoa.


    "You are a lovely little girl, too."


    "Hee hee, everyone said that. Coco thought he was very cute."


    Little coco is thick skinned and doesn''t know what modesty is at all.


    In other words, "it''s a big face and not ashamed." But the little guy''s face is not big at all. This description seems to be a bit of a jerk.


    But on the whole, Coco''s cheek is absolute.


    Fortunately, she is so young that no matter what she says, she will not be disgusted. On the contrary, it makes people feel that this is her childlike side.


    It has to be said that young people are really dominant in many cases.


    Try this for an adult girl.


    Ha ha!


    It will definitely be said to be unassuming.


    "Can uncle CUHK play games?"


    When I was a child, I met Zheng Keke for the first time.


    Now, after seeing Kim Chung University, I asked the same question.


    However, unlike Zheng Renji, jinzhongda always stays at home to play games when her acting career has been bumpy, so coco is really asking the right person.


    "Of course, my uncle is very good at it."


    Oh, I found a person with similar ideals, which made coco excited.


    "Oh, oh, what game does uncle play? Coco likes to play "blade of the soul" and is an expert. "


    Master Ha ha


    "Wow, my uncle also plays heroes. The international server ranking is already silver cup. My favorite hero character is Lori Wendy the hammer. How about you


    Jin Zhongda newspaper on their own ranking, coco immediately two eyes shine.


    As a well-known "hero" in the international area, the little guy knows what the silver cup is. Although it is not the most powerful one, he is really a master.


    Jin Xiantai was grinning on the edge.


    He could not have imagined that Jin Zhongda was still a coquettish and liked the role of Wendy.


    In the soul blade, Wendy''s role is set as a cute little Lori who uses a big hammer. If her equipment is qualified, she will be a hero.


    Especially for escape.


    "I used to like playing Wendy, but now I don''t like this hero any more. Now I like tortoise. I think tortoise is the best. Then uncle, let''s form a team and play a few games later."Coco took advantage of the situation and sent out the invitation.


    For the invitation from boss Qianjin in the future, jinzhongda will certainly not refuse.


    But he also reminded coco that it''s not something you want to play with.


    "Uncle can play with you, but he doesn''t have a computer. We are going to have dinner. There is no computer in that place. "


    "It''s OK. Leave it to me."


    "Dad, I want to play games." Xiao Keke reassured Jin Zhongda and then turned around and yelled at Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai has a black line, but he still nods, and then orders Kamila behind him: "order a few computers immediately, and at the same time, they are equipped with wireless network card, and then they are sent to the side of XXX Korean food."


    A few computers need a few money, as long as the daughter is happy.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai is really a pet daughter.


    "Hee hee, it''s done. I''ll show you what the five killers in the middle road are!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The middle road five kills the superior and so on, absolutely cannot believe.


    When Jin Xiantai arrived at Li chengcan''s Korean food restaurant, the computers ordered by Jin Xiantai were already in the private room.


    In this world, money can really do a lot of things that others seem impossible.


    There are five computers in total. Cocoa owns one of them. Jinzhong University has one. The remaining three are Li chengcan and Li Xiaoen, and Jin Xiantai has separated them.


    Zheng Renji can''t play, so she can only be a spectator.


    Under the guidance of Li chengcan, the little girl sits on the side of Jin Xiantai.


    Zheng Renji''s body is really good. I can''t see that she is just a 15-year-old girl. In terms of her figure, she is better than many adult women. God knows what she eats to develop so well.


    He ordered the Korean food hall to serve the dishes later, and then several adults accompanied the little guy to play games. Who let the little guy be in high spirits at this time.


    Of course, Li chengcan and coco are willing to accompany him, mainly because of Jin Xiantai''s face.


    Who let Jin Xiantai promise her daughter to play with her and Jinzhong University.


    With the beginning of the game, Coco''s middle five kills became a joke.


    Five team play is 5vs5 mode, the beginning of the cocoa angry send a blood.


    For such a start, Jin Xiantai did not expect at all.


    "Oh, I made mistakes, but it doesn''t matter. People always make mistakes, right?" Coco didn''t realize that it was his own technical problem, but he made an excuse to put it off.


    At this time when several people are playing games with bear children, there is a heated discussion on whether Jin Xiantai should be responsible or cultivated on the Internet.


    I think what William said is true. There is no reason to support a little girl because of his status and position. Even if he has such an idea, what''s strange about that? In Japan, people with status and wealth like William don''t have a few women around. I don''t think you need to pay attention to these. ]From Osaka, Japan.


    A Japanese netizen expressed his opinion.


    After all, he is Japanese, so his views are a little different, but they are also very realistic.


    Indeed, in this different time and space, look at the powerful people in those countries, which is not a pair of warblers and swallows.


    So look at these people and think about William (Kim Hyun Tai). He doesn''t say that he doesn''t have care. Even if he does, what can he do.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai has already explained that what his daughter said was a misunderstanding. What he said was "training", but his daughter''s Korean study was not up to standard, so he was misunderstood as "foster".


    This excuse is believed by a large number of netizens.


    It''s just that some netizens don''t believe it.


    As for the netizens who don''t believe in this part, it''s not clear what kind of mentality they are.


    Enzo''s daughter is only a half year old. After all, what he said is that he can''t ignore his daughter''s one and a half years old. So it''s not surprising that my father was misunderstood, so I believe in William. ]From Sicily, Italy.


    Many things in the world can''t be seen on the surface. I don''t think it''s special for the rich and powerful people to keep girls, but I just don''t like it. He has to find an excuse to cover it up. It''s a typical Biao son who wants to build a memorial archway. I hate such people. ]This news comes from the magic capital of China.


    Facebook in different time and space has a language converter, which is powerful in that it can let netizens with different languages in the world easily communicate with each other in their own language without any obstacles.


    You just need to click the mouse, the converter can let you smooth communication.


    Therefore, in different time and space, although many things lag behind the other space-time, there are some things that surpass the other space-time. It must be said that this is a wonderful work.


    Ma Baowei @ the darkness under the sun [I see you are envious, jealous and hateful. I''ve seen many people like you. You''re a brainless person. You''re black for the sake of being black. You''re handsome and rich. You can meet beautiful girls. That''s why you''re so excited. You''re a guy with impure purpose. ]This news comes from Yanjing, China.


    Demi @ darkness in the sun @ Kim Hyun Tai! ]


    Texas wildcat @ darkness under the sun @ Jin Xiantai! ]


    well, girls are much more intense than boys.


    They constantly "circle" Jin Xiantai, but also shout the same words.


    Such a scene, let a lot of people gape.


    Of course, many boys are envious and jealous.


    And among those girls, there are also girls who have met with Jin Xiantai, such as Yang Weiwei and DemiFor these things on the Internet, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know at all.


    At this time, he has just been the opponent in the game to break through the camp, ushered in a complete defeat.


    "Don''t lose heart. This game is because we don''t play well. Maybe I can''t get used to the new computer. Otherwise, I''ll definitely be able to turn the tables."


    Coco continues to give you encouragement, I hope you don''t lose heart.


    But in fact, now we have a very intuitive understanding of cocoa technology.


    The game can''t be played all the time. After all, it''s for dinner.


    So Jin Xiantai quickly opened his mouth and gave up the idea that his daughter would continue to play. At last, he let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    Playing with the pit goods like cocoa, no matter what kind of expert you are, it is difficult to support the war situation.


    His father opened his mouth, and little coco was able to put away his "fighting spirit". After a reluctant "Oh", he moved his small butt to the table.


    When the game is over, order the people in the restaurant to serve.


    We are all very happy to get rid of the dark situation, but we can''t cheer on Coco''s face.


    Zheng Renji sits on the side of Jin Xiantai''s body and occasionally touches Jin Xiantai''s arm with her plump chest. The implication is obvious.


    Kim Tae Hwa and Lee Hsiao en both found this, but they did not point out. After all, the hidden rules are too normal in the Korean entertainment industry. At the same time, Li chengcan seems to support Zheng Renji to do so, so why should they stop Zheng Renji.


    Over time, a dinner ended near 22 o''clock.


    At this time, Zheng Renji had a red face. During the meal, she did not less persuade Jin Xiantai to drink. She did not even eat much, patronizing Jin Xiantai.


    So when the meal was over, Zheng Renji had already walked a little unsteadily, and the whole person collapsed on Jin Xiantai''s shoulder.


    This is the first time that Jin Xiantai met with such an encounter, so he was a little flustered for a while.


    Jin Xiantai, who has only once dealt with women, seems to be at a loss for such a situation.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not stupid. He is more or less aware that Zheng Renji''s performance is not the same. It seems that he is too enthusiastic about himself during the meal.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t think much. He just thought that Zheng Renji was so enthusiastic about himself because he got a role.


    "It''s getting late. Where does she live? I''ll take her back."


    Jin Xiantai''s good-natured attack, considering that the girl was drunk, so he decided to send her back.


    And this just hit Li chengcan''s heart.


    [Renji, it depends on your ability to win William. Although you can''t be his girlfriend or wife, as long as you have a relationship with him, your future will be smooth. William is the best choice for a girl like you. ]


    he prayed for Zheng Renji secretly in his heart, and Li chengcan immediately nodded.


    "I''ll trouble you. Renji lives in Jiangbei welfare home."


    The welfare home is really an orphan.


    Jin Xiantai side of the head to look at paralysis in his shoulder, small face a purplish red Zheng Renji heart sigh.


    Zheng Renji''s life experience makes Jin Xiantai think of himself.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai is also an orphan, a real orphan.


    His life was even more miserable than Zheng Renji. After all, Zheng Renji had his father and mother, and Jin Xiantai, who had never met his parents since the moment he was born, was left at the gate of the orphanage.


    So Zheng Renji is a little happier than Jin Xiantai.


    Knowing where Zheng Renji lived, Jin Xiantai, Li chengcan, Li Xiaoen and Jinzhong University left the restaurant in the car provided by Xinluo hotel.


    When Jin Xiantai left, Jin Zhongda came to Li chengcan and asked, "president, are you going to take Renji..."


    As a woman, Li Xiaoen is aware of Li chengcan''s intention, and because he is a woman, he feels helpless to Zheng Renji.


    After nodding, Li chengcan, who didn''t intend to hide anything, sighed: "this is Renji''s opportunity. William''s character is good. If she can have a relationship with William, it''s still very good for her. What''s good about the entertainment industry? Being a star is just a matter of surface. If it''s possible, I hope Renji can have a better way out. "


    Jin Zhongda and Li Xiaoen both felt the same thing about Li chengcan''s words, and they both thought it was true.


    It''s true that stars are really just glossy.


    Especially the star artists in Korea.


    The exploitation of major companies, the peep of powerful people, various kinds of invitation and unspoken rules that can''t be refused, all these make Korean artists breathless.


    "CUHK, Xiaoen, I have no way to give you better preferential treatment in terms of distribution. However, if the development plan of the surrounding areas is successful, the benefits will not be small, so you must take good care of it."After leaving Zheng Renji aside for the time being, Li chengcan turns around and looks at Kim Chung University and Li Xiaoen. His expression is very serious, which reminds them once again that they must take this matter seriously.


    In the car carrying Zheng Renji to Jiangbei welfare home, Zheng Renji''s hands are like octopus around Jin Xiantai, and her plump body is constantly squeezing Jin Xiantai, making him feel his body''s heat and abundance. Oh, this makes Jin Xiantai very embarrassed.


    "Dad, what does this sister do? Why does she always crowd you? I have no place here." In order to avoid Zheng Renji, Jin Xiantai constantly moves his body, so he crowded his daughter coco.


    So this caused cocoa''s dissatisfaction.


    "My sister is drunk, and I don''t know why she is like this."


    Jin Xian pretends to be confused.


    Fortunately, coco is easy to fool, so the little guy really believed it.


    Zheng Renji, who keeps taking the initiative, is very shy at this moment. Although she looks like she is drunk, she is not drunk at all.


    Korean girls can drink, so can Cheng Renji.


    She just took the opportunity to take the initiative to attack Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just a pity. It doesn''t seem to work.


    This made the girl who did this for the first time was shy and disappointed, and at the same time, she felt frustrated.


    "Dad, will my sister be scolded for coming back so late?"


    Coco suddenly asked.


    And this sentence, let Jin Xiantai into meditation and memory.


    I remember that when he lived in the orphanage, he didn''t seem to be scolded.


    However, it''s hard to say in South Korea in different time and space.


    "Go back to the Silla hotel. The welfare home will inform you that we will not go back tonight." Thinking that it was reported that the welfare homes in foreign countries were dark, he was worried that Zheng Renji would have a bad time. He planned to take Zheng Renji back to Xinluo hotel for a night.


    "When I get to the hotel, I''ll get off first. Kamila, you and Renji will take the elevator from the underground garage."


    In order not to cause any trouble, Jin Xiantai specially made such an arrangement.


    Kamila nodded.


    Zheng Renji squints and stares at Jin Xiantai''s handsome side, and the fawn in her heart bumps wildly.


    Take me back to the hotel? He will certainly treat me What should I do then? ]


    ZHENG Renji actually opened a brain hole, and under the stimulation of brain cavity and alcohol, a heat stream gushed out of her abdomen, which rushed to all the limbs in a moment. That feeling was beyond words. The girl felt that her body was inexplicable, and made her some panic changes. She sighed in her heart and mocked herself The girl with the face].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    In fact, he''s very handsome. It''s not a bad thing that I gave him my first time. This guy is really a good choice compared with those fat old guys. Speaking of it, there is no way to do it. Who makes the entertainment industry in South Korea such a state? I want to be a star, to become famous, to achieve my parents'' expectations, to be a star. If there is no backing behind it, it is very difficult ]


    with the help of Kamila, Zheng Renji, who pretends to be drunk, comes to the suite floor where Jin Xiantai is located from the elevator in the parking lot. Because Kamila is with her, she is able to pass the strict security procedures and come to the suite rented by Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai rented a large suite with several separate bedrooms, so there was no problem letting "drunken" Zheng Renji stay for one night.


    After being put on the bed in one of the bedrooms by Kamila, Zheng Renji was very nervous and started the brain hole mode to think about it.


    Because I have been practicing in YG company for seven or eight years. Although I''m only an intern, through the contact with some senior people, from some words of those seniors, the girls have more or less understood the current situation of Korean entertainment industry, and some hidden rules that we don''t say, but we are very clear in our hearts.


    Although very resistant, but the girl also knows, want to achieve their own goals, these are indispensable to experience.


    This is South Korea, isn''t it.


    Compared with girls of the same age, Zheng Renji is obviously much precocious.


    Most of the girls of the same age are innocent, the world for them is beautiful, colorful and incomparable.


    However, for Zheng Renji, who had experienced her parents'' death in a car accident, donated money from relatives and ran away, and had to live in a welfare home, Zheng Renji, who had been rewarded by the welfare home, had long known the cruel truth concealed by the warmth of the real society.


    So when Li chengcan hinted at her today, the girl decided to follow the president''s advice.


    After all, Li chengcan is kind to her, which is also good for her. While repaying her kindness, she can also have a good way out in the future. Why not do such a thing with the best of both worlds.


    The 15-year-old girl, with a mature mentality far beyond her peers, accepted and analyzed it and made a decision.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Jin Xiantai has high appearance and doesn''t let girls behave.


    Although Zheng Renji is more mature and has a different vision and thinking about the world than her peers, she is still a 15-year-old girl after all. So, like her other girls, she never has the illusion of "Cinderella and Prince Charming" in her heart.


    In fact, after hard practice every day, she goes back to the welfare home and lies in her little bed. Before going to bed, Zheng Renji fantasizes that she can meet her prince charming in the future. The prince is very handsome. He rides a shining white horse and stops in front of him. Then he reaches out with a brilliant smile and invites himself to ride with him Then he and the prince lived a happy life of shame.


    Jin Xiantai and the girl''s dream of Prince Charming are very coincident, coupled with his appearance is really high, so Zheng Renji in the heart of no conflict is very normal.


    (here really needs to Tucao again, Yan Gao Gao, has the advantage in the society, how can we make complaints about those products that are not worth the price of... So please give me a good look


    "Sir, the little girl has arranged it."


    After leaving the room where Zheng Renji was placed, Kamila came to Jin Xiantai to report.


    Jin Xiantai smell speech nodded: "hard at night, you take care of that little girl, in fact, she is also a poor person."


    Of course, Kamila will not refuse Jin Xiantai''s arrangement. After all, their mission is to obey Jin Xiantai''s orders.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Dad, why did you bring that sister to live with us? Do you really want to take care of her, dad


    The Frank coco asked suddenly at this time, and this sentence asked the black line on Jin Xiantai''s forehead.


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have such a dirty idea, because he is not such a person at all.


    But the daughter asked, obviously the little guy had this association, so Jin Xiantai felt that he had to explain to her daughter, and at the same time, he had to get rid of her strange thinking.


    So Jin Xiantai squatted down and looked at coco seriously. He said to her, "don''t talk like that in the future. It will bring trouble to my father and that sister. Besides, my father is not such a wretched person. What''s more, what kind of care is not allowed to talk nonsense. Do you know?"


    His father''s serious face made cocoa realize the seriousness of the matter.


    However, coco is still a child of one and a half years old, so even if she feels something different from her father, she continues to say: "in fact, it''s nothing to keep this sister. She can''t play games. I can teach her to play games in the future. It''s just like raising a" Han Han "family."


    I had a wipe!Can this be the same.


    Han Han is a dog. He is a living man.


    For the daughter''s metaphor, Jin Xiantai is speechless to the extreme.


    "Little boy, don''t think about it. Go to the bath with Hilda." Jin Xiantai knew that he couldn''t make sense with his daughter, so he took out the authority of his parents and asked coco to take a bath with Hilda and get ready to go to bed.


    With her mouth closed and cocoa on her reluctant face, Hilda left the living room with her little hand and walked towards the bathroom.


    Jin Xiantai can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sitting in the living room, Jin Xiantai recalls what Li chengcan said about Zheng Renji''s experience. This makes Jin Xiantai, who was born as an orphan, has the same life experience.


    In his last life, as an orphan, he compensated for the cruelty and indifference of the real society. If not for the appearance of his wife, he would have become more extreme.


    [I hope I can help her. Although I can''t say that I can make her a big star, I should still be able to become a famous artist in South Korea. ]


    because of having the same background, Jin Xiantai thinks that he can help Zheng Renji.


    Of course, there is no idea of helping Zheng Xiantai.


    Just by virtue of this, we can see that Jin Xiantai is much better than many people.


    Other people would have to get some benefits from Zheng Renji, but Jin Xiantai never thought about it.


    After shaking his head, Jin Xiantai got up, went to the TV set, turned on the TV, and then backed back to sit on the sofa and watched the evening news.


    Since coming to different time and space, watching news has gradually become a habit of Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a "outsider" in this time and space, so news is a good channel to understand the world.


    Of course, what''s more important is that there will always be some major events in the world in news programs of different time and space, which is just convenient for Jin Xiantai to understand these events.


    Korean is not a problem for Kim Hyun TAE. Now he has mastered English, Italian, French, Spanish, German, Japanese, Korean and Russian languages. He has even begun to teach himself Latin and some small languages.


    And coco, like his father, mastered these languages.


    So when Kim Hyun Tae watched South Korean news programs, there was no language barrier.


    [according to the news from Taiwan''s correspondent in the United Nations, the United Nations has earlier passed a motion to impose sanctions on the North Korea and impose an embargo. During the vote, 191 representatives of 224 member states of the United Nations voted for, 32 against and 1 abstained ]


    this is the evening news report of KBS, the official television station of South Korea. After seeing the news, Jin Xiantai lamented that the United States had acted so quickly. In just one day, the United Nations had already issued a sanction bill.


    At the same time, the news also shows that most countries are shouting uneasiness and nervousness about the possession of nuclear weapons by the majority of countries, as can be seen from the number of votes supporting the bill.


    As for the Soviets, of course, they did not have to think about it. They must have voted against it. After all, the younger brother of the Soviet Union can not support it.


    But Hua Xia''s attitude makes Jin Xiantai more curious.


    So he turned on his mobile phone and searched the Internet. Finally, Jin Xiantai found that Huaxia actually abstained from voting.


    Among the five permanent members, three voted for sanctions, one abstained, and the remaining one Soviet Union voted against sanctions. In any case, it is impossible to recover.


    What''s more, the Soviets themselves fell into the quagmire of Afghanistan, causing great pressure in the international community, so the help they could provide to their younger brother, the Northern Dynasty, was limited to this.


    Put down the mobile phone, Jin Xiantai''s brain turned quickly.


    At the same time, thinking about what old George told him, Jin Xiantai wondered whether he could find a chance to make a fortune in this matter?


    The United Nations has passed a resolution to sanction the North Korea, so it''s not necessary to think about implementing some measures against the Soviet Union.


    When the Soviets invaded Afghanistan, the Americans certainly didn''t want the Soviets to settle down in Central Asia so easily.


    So there is bound to be action on the US side.


    Just as Jin Xiantai was thinking about this matter, the TV screen turned, and rows of people in traditional Arab clothing appeared in the picture. At the same time, the voice of KBS''s female host sounded.


    [OPEC announced three hours ago that it would increase oil production. After the announcement, international oil prices fell ]


    coming! coming!


    Seeing this news, Jin Xiantai''s spirit was shocked.


    Because old George said to himself yesterday that OPEC would increase oil production in order to suppress the Soviet Union''s oil export trade and suppress the Soviet Union economically.


    Old George also said that the current oil price should be kept below $7.


    Unfortunately, I can''t catch up with this good short opportunity.The Morgan family had been in ambush for a long time. When they knew the news, they had no chance.


    "Don''t you have a rest? It''s very late now. "


    Just as Jin Xiantai was thinking about these problems, a girl''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Jin Xiantai looked back and saw that it was Zheng Renji who had changed into a silk nightgown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Early the next morning, Kim received the call of old George, so he hastily ate breakfast and left his room.


    The daughter coco is still sleeping, with Zheng Renji and Kamila by her side, so don''t worry.


    After leaving the room, Jin Xiantai recalled what happened last night, and suddenly a helpless look appeared on his face.


    What? You want to marry me, ha ha ha ha ha, I''m laughing to death. Boss, you''re not kidding. April Fool''s day has already passed. ]


    [I see, it''s for me to be a shield against the girls who harass you, right. Well, I need to think about this. I''ll give you a reply later. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Boss, you want to avoid the problem in this way. ]


    although you can''t see JoAnn''s expression, Jin Xiantai also knows that JoAnn must have been laughing and shaking at that time.


    And recalled JoAnn''s laughter, Jin Xiantai was very speechless.


    It''s like laughing at yourself.


    Well, it seems that I am a bit of a brainchild.


    At that time, after hanging up the phone, Jin Xiantai found that he had done something idiotic.


    However, all the words have been said, and I can''t get them back.


    So, it''s estimated that Joanne will make fun of herself for the rest of her life.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai''s mood became very depressed.


    In this way, with depression, Jin Xiantai walked into old George''s suite.


    At this time, there were a lot of people in old George''s suite, including Secretary, bodyguard, clerk, Matthews and candy. Everyone was busy. There were also several fax machines in the living room of the suite. The fax machines kept working and printed copies of fax documents.


    "Mr. George, are you looking for me?"


    After entering the room, Jin Xiantai went straight to old George and said hello.


    Matthews and candy nodded to Jin Xiantai one after another. Old George, who was listening to his secretary telling him about his trip today, also turned to look at Kim and waved to him.


    "Today, my schedule is very busy. Yesterday, the free trade agreement has been negotiated, but the Korean people hope that we can increase military material assistance to them to fight against the North Korea. So today, I need to visit several US military bases in South Korea and ask the chief military officers about their attitude, so as to have an understanding of the military strength of South Korea. "


    The Secretary helped old George tidy his shirt, while he turned to face Kim Hyun TAE and said the attitude of the Korean people.


    Kim knew that these things were not the key to old George''s coming to him.


    And he did guess right. Old George turned around and asked, "did you watch the news?"


    In the face of old George''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai responded: "last night?"


    Old George nodded.


    After Jin Xiantai confirmed, he had a bottom in his heart.


    "Look, OPEC wants to expand its production capacity. The international oil price has fallen sharply. The United Nations has passed the sanctions bill against the North Korea and began to implement the economic blockade."


    There was a lot of news last night, but Jin Xiantai was very clear about what kind of news information old George and himself should pay attention to.


    "Now the oil price has dropped from $35 to $18, which is far more than I expected. Therefore, I estimate that it will not be a problem to drop to $7 in a few days, and then maintain this price for a period of time. The Soviets should be in a hurry."


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, the Soviet Union''s economy mainly depends on energy export trade, so the fluctuation of oil prices has a great impact on them."


    Old George frowned at this time, and then lowered his voice to Jin Xiantai: "yesterday I spoke with Pavlovich on the phone. This guy didn''t mean to reconcile. He even threatened me not to let me pay attention to this matter. It seems that one of my friends and he is bound to fall down."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t answer. After all, he didn''t know much about it.


    Since you don''t understand, the best way is not to talk nonsense.


    However, old George obviously didn''t want to talk about this with Jin Xiantai, so he changed his mind.


    "Three days later, you will have a chance. The Ministry of energy of the Soviet Union will send a business delegation to South Korea. At that time, the Koreans will arrange a meeting. You will have a chance to contact a man named Alexander kuxky, who is a powerful second generation of the Soviet Union. His father has a high status in the Soviet Union. You need to make friends with him as much as possible, and take the Soviet oil export allocation he has in hand Well. I can assure you that the oil price at that time must be under $7. "


    Jin Xiantai nodded and wrote down the old George''s words in his heart.


    "This Alexander''s father and Pavlovic belong to different camps, so it should not be difficult to solve the trouble Pavlovic caused to my friend with good words." With that, old George handed Jin Xiantai a kraft paper bag. "There are some good things in it. I think Alexander will be very happy."


    Jin Xiantai did not ask what was in the kraft paper bag. Although he was curious, he also knew what he should ask and what he should not.Under the young appearance, Jin Xiantai is an old man after all, and it is impossible not to understand such things.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t ask, which doesn''t mean old George doesn''t say.


    "It contains some evidence of corruption and crime from Pavlovich''s son. It''s useless for us, but it''s not the same with Alexander."


    Old George smiles like an old fox.


    Obviously, the conversation with Pavlovich last night made old George very upset.


    You can even guess that the other person may be rude.


    But it''s understandable to think about it. After all, it involves Pavlovich''s only son, the inept Morozov.


    That''s why it''s strange to give old George a good attitude.


    It was after the phone conversation with Pavlovich that an anonymous guy sent the kraft paper bag containing some evidence of molozov''s crime, which immediately made old George feel more cheerful.


    Hum!


    Pavlovic, aren''t you Niu 13!


    You''ll see if you''re good enough.


    For the sake of Annie''s safety, old George, as the vice president of the United States, contacted Pavlovich in person, but he didn''t think that the other party didn''t give him face at all, which made old George very uncomfortable.


    Old George is certainly very happy to have the chance to get Pavlovich.


    But to old George''s surprise, who was the anonymous person who delivered the brown paper bag?


    How did he get such secret evidence?


    Old George was terrified at the bottom of his heart for an anonymous person with this ability.


    Fortunately, judging from the other party''s behavior, he didn''t mean any harm to himself. However, old George asked some people to check it out. As for the clues that could not be found out, only God knows.


    In fact, these things were made by Andrew in Los Angeles, and this guy is the only one who can do this in this time and space.


    That''s why old George wanted to find Andrew, which was obviously unlikely.


    "Mr. vice president, everything is ready. We can go now."


    At this time, the head of security came over and told old George with a straight face that the preparations had been completed.


    Old George nodded to each other, then looked back at Jin Xiantai and said, "get to know Alexander well. Although the information on the Internet is not very accurate, it can also give you a general understanding. Kandy and I are with you, and Matthews will stay with you


    The implication of old George''s leaving Matthews is self-evident, which is to help Jin Xiantai understand Alexander.


    Jin Xiantai did not refuse.


    And old George suddenly asked, "you brought a little girl back last night?"


    From old George''s face, Jin Xiantai could not see any mood swings, but Jin Xiantai still recognized the trace of dissatisfaction hidden in his tone.


    At the same time, when old George mentioned it, his expression was stinky.


    Even so, Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it. He just thought that old George thought he was not satisfied with bringing a girl back.


    But in fact, the reason why old George was discontented was that he felt aggrieved for Annie, who was like his niece.


    You know, old George knew that Anne liked Kim Hyun Tai, and that Anne had two children. So when Jin Xiantai is with other girls, old George always feels uncomfortable. He will give up for Annie.


    Jin Xiantai nodded, admitted that there was such a thing, and opened his mouth to explain.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s explanation, old George''s face gradually became better, and he was no longer so stinky.


    However, although Jin Xiantai gave an explanation, old George still reminded him: "William, you are a young man I am very optimistic about. You have ideals, noble morality, excellent learning, and smart people. But you must not go astray and become like those Playboys. I have high expectations for you, do you understand?"


    Old George suddenly became like his elders to teach himself a lesson, which made Jin Xiantai feel a little strange.


    But after all, old George is for his own good, so Jin Xiantai also knows that he can''t be unkind.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t become that kind of person."


    After all, the trip was ready. Old George couldn''t delay too long, so after reminding Jin Xiantai, he left the room with a group of people and started today''s journey.


    Matthews, who was left behind, came to take Jin Xiantai''s shoulder with a smile, and shook Jin Xiantai with a bad middle-aged uncle''s appearance.


    "Do you have any plans for today? Do you want me to take you to the Litai courtyard? Kandi and I went there yesterday. It''s still very interesting


    With a seductive tone, Matthews, a bad middle-aged uncle, began to describe Kim Hyun Tai vividly the fun of the special place of Litai courtyard, how gentle the Korean girls are, and all kinds of strange patterns.Obviously, yesterday he and kandihua did some things that are not suitable for children.


    So in order to experience it again, he started to encourage Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is rich.


    If we can encourage him to go, we can even play at a higher level.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai has never been interested in this matter, so Matthews can only do useless work.


    "What''s so interesting about that place, uncle Matthews? Do you have such a hobby for patpa Pa Pa?"


    Matthew''s "buzzing" nagging, finally let Jin Xiantai can''t help but open his mouth.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa?


    Well, that''s a wonderful description.


    Bad middle age will soon mean "Pa Pa Pa Pa" meaning, and for this word is very admirable.


    "Of course, isn''t it normal for a man to be passionate about such things. I don''t find it strange. " Matthews, with his thick skin, was not shy at all, but took it for granted.


    But think about it, men are not just this nature.


    Jin Xiantai such a man, that is a different kind.


    "I''m not interested in Li Tai Yuan or something, but I''m going to the steaming house later."


    Jin Xiantai said that he would not go to the Litai hospital, which disappointed Matthews. However, the steaming house was not bad in the past. Matthews immediately said that he would take himself.


    It''s nothing to take Matthews, but it''s just a lot of people. Besides, old George left Matthews with him.


    "Let''s go to the steaming house and you''ll tell me about Alexander."


    "No problem, I still know something about this guy. At the same time, you''d better take your computer and combine some information on the Internet to get a more comprehensive understanding."


    As they spoke, they walked out of old George''s room.


    When he came to the door of Jin Xiantai''s room, Matthews suddenly turned into a gossipy face.


    Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    It turned out that Zheng Renji was standing at the door with cocoa, arguing with the little guy about something.


    "Is that the girl Mr. George is talking about? You have a good figure. You have a good eye Matthews hit Kim Hyun Tai with his elbow and then drew a thumb.


    Obviously, Matthews also misunderstood that he and Zheng Renji really have nothing to do with it.


    Jin Xiantai wails in his heart.


    However, he also knew that he was not able to explain clearly at present, especially for Matthews, a bad middle-aged man. He could only paint more and more black.


    "Coco is going shopping, and dad will promise me."


    "No, you can''t go out alone now. You have to wait for your father to come back and he will promise you."


    "Don''t think you can control me with your big chest."


    "It has nothing to do with a big chest and a small chest. You can''t go out and play by yourself anyway."


    The conversation between coco and Zheng Renji is very fast, and the whole process is in Korean, so Matthews doesn''t understand at all. He just looks at two little girls, one big and one young.


    However, Jin Xiantai has no disadvantage in this respect. He is proficient in Korean.


    "Coco, Renji, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, I want to go out on my own."


    When he saw his father, coco ran over.


    "Wei Good morning


    After a while, Zheng Renji didn''t call out Jin Xiantai''s name. She just said good morning. After all, she and Jin Xiantai were not so familiar.


    Although there were some intimate contacts last night, they were too deep to succeed, right.


    It was also a failure, so the girl was embarrassed when she saw Jin Xiantai.


    "How can you go out and play alone? Today, I''ll go to the steaming house with my father."


    "Kamila can accompany me, and sister Renji."


    Coco a listen to his father so said, immediately began to small mouth, a face unhappy appearance.


    "No way."


    Coco finally stood under the authority of the great devil''s father and gave in.


    "Renji, do you want to go back to the welfare home or go to the YG company? I''ll send someone to see you off."


    After solving his daughter, Jin Xiantai looks at Zheng Renji.


    Zheng Renji''s white face was crimson, and she gave a wry response. Jin Xiantai said, "the president said I can accompany you today."


    Alas, the girl hasn''t given up her heart yet, and so does Li chengcan. Does she want to "hide" herself?


    Jin Xiantai sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, more or less Jin Xiantai can understand the ideas of Li chengcan and Zheng Renji.


    It''s just to be able to find a solid backing after having a relationship with yourself.


    But understanding can not be said to be acceptable, let alone Jin Xiantai is not that kind of person.


    It''s just that now I''m not good enough to drive away Zheng Renji, which will make the girl lose face.


    "We will go to the steaming house in a moment. Since you want to stay, please be a guide and introduce us to a good one."For the time being, he asked Zheng Renji to stay as a guest guide, but Jin Xiantai still decided to call Li chengcan and ask him to get Zheng Renji back.


    "What''s interesting about the steaming house?"


    Cocoa was very unhappy at this time.


    "There are delicious food and drink in the sweat steaming hall, and there are many interesting ones. Dad can take a laptop to go there, and then you can play games."


    "Really? I''ll go to the steaming house with my father, but my father will play with me."


    There are still some ways for her daughter Jin Xiantai.


    If you look at the change in attitude of the little guy now, it''s obvious, isn''t it.


    ------The dividing line --


    "what, William is going to marry you?"


    Annie, who lives in old George''s ranch in a small town in Texas, holds the phone and looks shocked, because the news Joanne just told her shocked her.


    On the other end of the phone, Joanne''s voice rang again: "yes, he said he would marry me, be a nominal wife, and asked me to block those crazy girls for him. It seems that he has encountered a very interesting thing in Korea."


    "What do you think?" ''asked Annie after she calmed down.


    "It depends on boss. You know, I just like women." JoAnn''s tone gradually became serious.


    Being a fake couple Annie thought it over in her mind and thought it might be possible to do it.


    After all, the attraction of the married Jin Xiantai to those "green pools" will drop a lot.


    Besides, Joanne still likes women. It''s really appropriate to look for her.


    Annie, who has figured out these things, is not very comfortable in her heart, but in order to make Jin Xiantai less harassed, she still makes a decision, that is, to agree with Jin Xiantai''s method of opening the brain hole.


    "I think it can be done, but here you are..."


    "Boss, it''s just a fake couple. I don''t care. Anyway, it''s just a name at that time, and I''ll live my own life by myself. But I can''t get away with my reputation of eating tender grass. Boss, you have to give me some compensation


    Joanne was posing on the other end of the phone.


    "How do you want me to make it up to you?"


    "How about a wet kiss?"


    "I''m going to hang up."


    "Boss, don''t hang up, boss, doodle


    Annie hung up the phone. Joanne looked disappointed. She put down the phone and murmured to herself, "it''s OK to get married, but what about huini? She is in love with William secretly. If I marry William, Whitney... "


    Joan''s face began to change at the thought of Whitney.


    "No matter what, before we get married, we should cook cooked rice with Whitney first, and then we can use the bait that we can go in and out of William''s house as bait. I think this girl can still take the bait. Of course, I have to tell her a little bit. Ha ha, I''m a genius


    Like Jin Xiantai, Joann beside lace has a brain hole


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    At the end of the conversation with Joanne, Anne''s expression on her face fluctuated, but it soon calmed her down. After all, Annie was not an ordinary woman.


    Marry Joanne? ]


    after leaving the room and coming out of the house, you can see that there is a vast expanse of green fields around. This farm owned by old George has 5000 acres, which is definitely not small in terms of area alone.


    There are sheep and cattle grazing leisurely in the fields, and further away there is a vineyard and corn field, a barn for storing crops, and even a horse house, which is the configuration of a typical American farm.


    The temperature in Texas is not low in summer, and the wind blowing from the farm side is dry and hot, but Anne likes the idyllic scenery and cozy.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai wants to reduce the harassment of some girls by marrying JoAnn. It''s a rotten way in annieland.


    Annie, who is also a woman, knows that married men are sometimes even more attractive than single men and more attractive to girls.


    So, Jin Xiantai''s brain is very bad.


    But fortunately, Jin Xiantai chooses Joanne, and JoAnn is just a lace edge. What she likes is not a man, but a woman.


    So, even if Annie felt uncomfortable, she could accept it.


    At the same time, Joanne''s lace edge can make great efforts to reduce the harassment of some girls to Jin Xiantai.


    If there is a girl harassing Jin Xiantai in the future, Joann will be useful. It''s good for her to deal with those shameless little "bichi", isn''t it.


    Since the birth of the baby, Annie found that she began to like to be rude in private, which used to be very inconceivable.


    However, Annie didn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, she found that it was helpful to vent her negative emotions after she burst into rude words.


    Little George has returned to Los Angeles. He settled Annie on his father''s farm and left. After all, he is now a Los Angeles City Councilor and can''t be as idle as Anne.


    Fortunately, Annie was accompanied by old housekeeper Nord, as well as maids and bodyguards, so living on the farm would not seem boring.


    The two children sent to Los Angeles for JoAnn to take care of were also sent back by Joanne again. So Annie began to calm down and live on the farm side, waiting for the matter to come to an end.


    "Marriage" did not cause much trouble to Annie, because she knew very well that the "marriage" between Joanne and Kim was a form, even a joke, and she didn''t have to take it seriously.


    [young people are young people. They think of this way. ]


    stepping on the thick lawn, Annie walked towards the horse house, thinking that the idea of "getting married" was actually the idea of Jin Xiantai. Her face was filled with tears and laughter, and a trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    The old housekeeper Nord''s figure flashed from the stable. The old housekeeper was dressed like a real farmer. He was wearing jeans trousers and thick brown leather shoes on his feet. He pushed a cart that could accommodate two babies at the same time and walked slowly towards Annie.


    The two babies in the car are sleeping. After all, they are only one month old, which is really a sleepy stage. So the babies at this stage have nothing to do except eat or sleep every day.


    "In order to reduce the harassment of some girls, William thought of a solution, that is to find someone to pretend to be married, and this person is Joanne."


    When the old housekeeper pushed the baby carriage to her face, Annie squatted down and looked at her two brothers in deep sleep. Then she raised her head and told the old housekeeper Nord about the matter.


    "William and Joanne married?"


    Old Nord looked surprised.


    Joanne likes women and is a real lace edge, which old Nord also knows and understands.


    It was precisely because he knew the details of Joanne that old Nord was so surprised.


    In novels or movies, what kind of lace is twisted? These plots are all artistic processing, in order to meet the psychological taste of specific groups.


    In reality, lace can''t be easily twisted.


    So JoAnn wants to be with Jin Xiantai. It''s like a fool''s joke on April Fool''s day.


    "Miss, today is not April Fool''s day."


    ''s old Nord as like as two peas Joan listened to Jin Xiantai''s proposal.


    Annie got up again, quipped her lips, and said to her old housekeeper, "Uncle Nord, I''m not joking. It''s true."


    From his young lady''s attitude, we can see that this is not a joke, so old Nord had to ask, "what do you think, miss?"


    Annie turned to look at the cattle in the distance, and then said, "I think it''s OK. I agree anyway. After all, if the candidate is Joanne, I won''t have any opinions. After all, she is a lace edge, and she won''t really like men. What''s more, William did it to avoid some trouble. Obviously, he had such a problem in South KoreaIt has to be said that Annie''s guess is very right. Jin Xiantai really had such a "trouble" that he thought of such a way through his brain.


    Old Nord''s expression was very strange and said: "young people''s world really can''t understand, is it I''m old? Such things can also be used for trading. I''m really old. "


    In the eyes of old Nord, Jin Xiantai is really a child.


    At the same time, old Nord thinks that Jin Xiantai must have made a very good offer to JoAnn for this matter, to make a deal with Joann, the lace edge.


    After hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Annie agreed and nodded. Then she looked back at old Nord and said, "it''s true that we can''t see through the world outlook and thinking of young people now."


    She was only 26 years old, and she began to say such things. Annie was also very interesting.


    Like her own young lady, if JoAnn is the person to marry Jin Xiantai, Nord, the old housekeeper, will not feel worried. After all, Joann is not the same woman because she is a lace.


    So such a person and Jin Xiantai together, old Nord can still accept.


    If he were another woman, old Nord would use some invisible means secretly for the sake of his young lady''s happiness.


    As an old housekeeper watching Annie grow up, she is very clear about her young lady''s feelings for Jin Xiantai and what kind of relationship her daughter has with Jin Xiantai.


    So in order to ensure the happiness of his young lady, there is nothing old Nord can do.


    You know, as an old bachelor all his life, Nord treats and takes care of Annie as his daughter in private, but Annie is not clear about it. She just knows that the old housekeeper is very loyal and is absolutely worthy of trust.


    "Any news from Uncle George?"


    As for Jin Xiantai''s "marriage" with Joan, Annie temporarily put aside the matter and asked about the news from old George.


    When the wind blows, the grass on the farm is swaying slightly. From time to time, the bleating of cattle and the bleating of sheep dot the grassland under the blue sky.


    "Pavlovich refused George''s offer, and told old George to leave it alone, and even threatened old George if he continued to intervene."


    Old George told the old housekeeper the news, but the old housekeeper didn''t feed it back to his young lady. After all, this is not good news.


    Annie was calm when she heard the speech.


    "It can be understood that molozov is his only son. Even if he is very incompetent, it is normal for him as a father to fight against the world for his son. After all, what I want is molozov''s life."


    For Pavlovich''s reaction, in Annie''s opinion, this is normal.


    From the perspective of parenthood, it is natural to understand this issue.


    Although Pavlovic seems to outsiders to be that kind of iron and blood role, and KGB origin, but he generally deals with other people.


    There are things that fall on his family, and Pavlovich will of course become different.


    "Miss, the Soviets are not weak in technology. I''m afraid they will trace us, so is it not safe here?"


    The Soviet Union has many highly skilled hackers. In terms of network technology, it is not inferior to that of the United States. As an intelligence agency, it is obvious that this kind of network technology elites will not be lacking.


    So Pavlovich is tracking Annie through the Internet, which is not impossible.


    Although old Nord was also very informed when the reward was released, he was not a professional after all, so he would leave a trace on the network more or less.


    So what if the Soviets found these traces, traced themselves through these traces, and then confirmed the identity of the young lady?


    Old Nord was worried about it.


    KGB''s name is not bragging, but through a series of brutal assassinations, as well as a variety of real actions to establish the name.


    Annie is a rich person, yes, but she will still be very small in the face of such a large organization as KGB of the Soviet Union.


    Fortunately, she has now changed her mind and began to shift her business focus to the United States, and has made great achievements.


    Therefore, they would not be so passive to the Soviets as before.


    But the old housekeeper also knew that there were many hidden members in the Soviet Union in the United States. Therefore, if we had to deal with Annie, these people were also able to do it.


    "Wait and see, I believe Uncle George should be able to solve this problem. This time, I was a bit impulsive. I should be more patient. As long as I get through this crisis, I will be very patient to look for opportunities, and then take revenge. I will never be so impulsive again. "


    Anne is still optimistic about this. This optimism comes from her trust in old George. She believes that old George can handle the matter.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Subordinated bonds, this is a very secure bond variety. As long as you invest, you can get rich returns. Mr. William, I strongly suggest that you buy subordinated bonds. Now the return has reached the level of 18% a year. Therefore, you must not miss this opportunity."


    After finishing the sweat steaming hall, Jin Xiantai has brought his daughter cocoa, maid Kamila and hill back to the Xinluo hotel. Zheng Renji has been sent back to YG company. After leaving the sweat steaming hall, Matthews asked Jin Xiantai to borrow some money and went to Litai courtyard to have fun.


    For Matthews this middle-aged uncle''s hobby, anyway, Jin Xiantai can''t agree with him, but that is Matthews'' choice after all. Everyone has his own way of living, and Jin Xiantai is not easy to say anything.


    When Jin Xiantai returned to the Xinluo Hotel, it was nearly 12 o''clock at noon. When he intended to have a leisurely afternoon with his daughter, he had a "uninvited guest" at this time.


    Jonathan Friedman is an executive in the Securities Department of Wall Street''s Bank.


    This guy, like Kim Hyun Tai, is one of the American industry elites who accompanied Vice President George senior on a trip to Asia.


    In him, you can see the self-confidence that Wall Street elites usually have, as if the world were at their feet.


    Jonathan Friedman is in his early 30s, which can be said to be a great time of high spirits, even much younger than Jin Xiantai''s actual age.


    You know, Jin Xiantai doesn''t consider the age of different time and space. If you calculate the age of soul, it is absolutely middle-aged.


    It''s just that he was affected when he went through the space-time tunnel, so now Kim looks like a 17-year-old, so Jonathan Friedman is older than Kim.


    But even though Jonathan was older than Kim, he did not dare to "bully" Jin Xiantai with his age.


    After all, the wealth that Jin Xiantai has is absolutely the existence that let him look up to.


    He has a very different status in the American society.


    Today, Jonathan went to Jin Xiantai mainly to get close to him and promote the subordinated bonds sold by his department.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not the first person he visited. Since he left the United States, this guy has been visiting the accompanying elites, and Jin Xiantai is one of his goals.


    It has to be said that, in order to make money, Americans can really put themselves down, even Wall Street banking executives like Jonathan.


    It''s just that Jonathan is selling subprime bonds, and if Kim Hyun Tai would buy them, that would be the devil.


    When Jin Xiantai was still living in time and space in his last life, the financial crisis broke out all over the world, and the source of the crisis all over the world came from subordinated bonds.


    Jin Xiantai will never forget this.


    Jonathan sold as like as two peas, and Jin Xiantai asked for a misunderstanding. After Jonathan''s explanation, Jin finally decided that the guy''s subordinated bonds were basically the same as their own grade bonds.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai almost jumped up and kicked this guy out.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai restrained his anger and didn''t do such an extreme thing, but even so, his face was not good-looking.


    Joe Anson is still talking about the benefits of subordinated bonds and the great prospect of future income. However, he didn''t know that Jin Xiantai, sitting opposite him, had already started to curse his mother in his heart.


    "At present, the best sellers of Wall Street''s major banks, insurance funds and funds are subordinated bonds. Everyone knows that this can make money. Then I think Mr. William can''t fail to see this. After all, you are a successful businessman."


    Make money!


    Make your sister''s money!


    Subprime bonds. That''s the trick. If you believe me, I''m the biggest idiot in the world.


    He cursed Jonathan in his heart, but Jin Xiantai''s smile on the surface made people unable to see what attitude he was.


    Jin Xiantai is a rich man with a lot of cash, which is a very good customer for joannson.


    So, Jonathan hopes to impress Kim hyuntai and let him buy his subordinated bonds.


    Not to mention anything else, if I could persuade Jin Xiantai to take out money to buy bonds, I would definitely surpass others in business performance today.


    After all, with Jin Xiantai''s wealth, if he wants to buy, he will certainly not buy less.


    "Don''t hesitate, Mr. William. This financial product is definitely worth your investment."


    The annual rate of return of 18% is really high in the United States.


    We should know that the interest rate of Bank of America is only 0.12% even if it is five-year term. Even if it is invested in US Treasury bonds, its annual return is only 9%.


    But the annual return on subprime bonds can be as high as 18%, so how can you say it''s not exciting.Of course, those who are seduced by money and lose their cool head can see it.


    As a person who has experienced the global financial crisis in his last life, Jin Xiantai certainly knows what virtue subprime bond is.


    This is rubbish!


    In any case, Whoever sells will be punished. There will be no room for discussion.


    So since I know it''s rubbish, how can I buy it.


    So Jin Xiantai is not going to buy it.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t plan to invest in financial products, so I''m sorry to waste your time."


    Jin Xiantai refused.


    Joannson was a little reluctant.


    As a Wall Street elite, how could he give up at this time.


    No!


    He must be like a tortoise that has bitten the target. He must not let go of his death. He must achieve his ultimate goal.


    Because this is a qualified Wall Street elite.


    If he gave up like this, he would not have the face to say that he mixed up with Wall Street.


    "Mr. William, subordinated bonds are really good financial products. Please give me a few minutes and let me give you a good explanation. It only takes a few minutes."


    For this guy''s toughness, Jin Xiantai still admires him, but he is not interested in subordinated bonds, unless he is mentally disabled.


    But Jin Xiantai is not brain damaged after all, so how could he be interested.


    "Jonathan, I tell you, I''m not interested in subprime bonds at all. If you really want to impress me, talk about something else."


    Kim''s patience has gradually disappeared. Instead of facing Jonathan, he might as well enjoy lunch with his daughter. The subordinated bonds promoted by joannson are rubbish.


    However, Jin Xiantai is a little surprised that there are subprime bonds in the strange time and space.


    However, after seeing Kim Chung Tai, who is very similar to "Su Jisub", and seeing from the news that the Soviet Union invaded Afghanistan, and that he personally participated in the "Plaza Agreement" in different time and space, and made a lot of money, Jin Xiantai was more or less resistant to such curious things.


    So he quickly recovered from his surprise.


    Looking at some impatient Jin Xiantai, Jonathan can see that this young man is not interested in subprime bonds at all.


    But Jonathan is really not reconciled, not to mention that he will get a high commission on the sale of sub-prime bonds, just say that selling sub-prime bonds will also make his department''s performance very good, which will have a great impact on his future promotion, which is enough for Jonathan to do his best.


    Therefore, Jonathan continued to speak eloquently, and continued to sell subordinated bonds to King Xiantai, and there was a strong momentum that he would not give up if he did not sell out.


    Unfortunately, for this kind of entrapment, Jin Xiantai will only be excited in the case of brain damage, so Jonathan is doomed to be disappointed.


    Looking at Jonathan with his lips constantly closed in front of him, Jin Xiantai called it a greasy crook.


    All of a sudden, a video clip that he had seen in his previous life flashed through his mind, and the film he could recall seemed to be about subprime bonds.


    After the flash of this clip, Jin Xiantai had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way to make money, and still make a lot of money.


    Just at this time, joannson said that he was tired and stopped, so Jin Xiantai took the opportunity to say, "to be honest, I have no interest in your financial products. But I have an idea here. If you can accept it, I don''t mind investing a little money. "


    Just listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, joannson felt cold.


    But when Kim said that, Jonathan suddenly became excited and excited.


    "Go ahead."


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand to touch his smooth chin, recalled the content of the film in his memory, and then had a draft in his heart.


    "Everyone has confidence in the subprime market, but I''m not very optimistic about the future of subprime bonds, so if you can launch a new financial product that really defaults on subprime bonds, then I can invest in it."


    Jonathan was stunned by Kim''s words.


    You''re kidding!


    Now everyone is full of confidence in stimulus bonds, but only if you look down on this financial product, it''s just for you to do something about it. Only silly x can do such a thing.


    In Jonathan''s mind, Jin Xiantai and silly X have been equated.


    But Jonathan was still interested in Kim''s proposal.


    "Do you mean that we tailor a financial product for you, just for you?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "you think so."


    "I need to ask about it, but I''m very interested in your proposal. If it''s convenient, I''d like to know how much you''d like to invest if you can."It would be meaningless if Jin Xiantai paid too little money to create such a financial product.


    However, if Jin Xiantai has a lot of money, Morgan bank is willing to create such a financial product. It is not surprising that banks and securities are willing to do such a thing as long as they have money to earn.


    Jin Xiantai understood what joanson meant, so after thinking about it, he held out his right hand at Jonathan and opened his five fingers.


    "50 billion dollars!"


    After listening to Jin Xiantai report the amount, Jonathan''s heart beat faster, and his eyes twinkled with gold like luster.


    "I''m going to ask you right away. Please wait patiently for a while. I''ll be able to give you a reply when it''s dusk at the latest. I wish you a happy afternoon."


    Jonathan didn''t dare to delay about 50 billion yuan, so he left immediately and contacted the bank''s senior management.


    Jin Xiantai turned his lips after joannson left and said to himself, "I have only $70 billion left in cash. In order to save some emergency, I can only put out 50 billion to play. It is estimated that short oil has made a lot of money, so I should make a profit with subordinated bonds. By the way, I have to check to see what the bad debt rate of subprime loans is now. "


    Because I''ve seen a movie about subprime debt, Jin Xiantai knows that subordinated bonds are rubbish. If you confront them, you can make money.


    But now he has to see how high the bad debt rate of subprime loans is in different time and space, so that he can have a better understanding.


    As for Jin Xiantai, the appearance of joannson happened to be at the right time.


    Because Asahi TV had spent a lot of money and couldn''t find a way to make a good return on investment for the time being, subprime bonds gave him an opportunity.


    Of course, after the investment goes on, it will take a year to see the income.


    But Jin Xiantai is patient and can wait.


    [ha ha, subordinated bonds. ]


    with disdain for subordinated bonds, Jin Xiantai got up and left the reception room and came to the living room.


    At this time, the living room lunch has been ready, and the daughter has been a little impatient to wait.


    "Dad, come here quickly. I''m starving. "


    " Oh, oh, dad is here. "


    After putting aside his thoughts, Jin Xiantai quickly walked over and sat down beside his daughter. After that, the father and daughter began to enjoy the lunch, which was simple but hidden in a low-key.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Nothing happened to you and him last night?"


    In the office of the president of YG company, Li chengcan looks at Zheng Renji standing in front of him in surprise, because what the girl said to him after she was sent back made him feel incredible.


    Although Zheng Renji is very young and green, her development is far beyond her peers. Otherwise, she will not be watched by some people. Secretly, she threatens Li chengcan to send Zheng Renji to "sneak.".


    Fortunately, Li chengcan loves Zheng Renji, so he didn''t do that. Otherwise, the little girl would not have known who she was.


    Therefore, Zheng Renji is not a girl without charm and attraction.


    But it was such a girl who took the initiative to send her to the door, and gave active hints and temptations. Under such circumstances, someone was still indifferent and did nothing. This really surprised Li chengcan.


    Although asked by the president of a very private matter, made the little girl shy to death, but the girl still gently nodded, with a voice not much bigger than the mosquito "hum" way: "it is like this."


    Zheng Renji will not lie to himself. Li chengcan is confident about this, so he has no doubt at all.


    Since Zheng Renji said so, it is obvious that this is the case.


    I don''t know what William thinks. ]


    Li chengcan does not understand Jin Xiantai.


    "Well, you go to the practice room first. Since this thing has not happened, then you should not take it into consideration. I hope you will think that nothing has happened, you know?"


    Li chengcan temporarily gave up exploring this question and began to tell Zheng Renji seriously.


    Zheng Renji heard the words and nodded, saying that she knew what she should do.


    "I know, president."


    Although she is just an intern, in the big dye vat of Korean entertainment industry, and in this environment, girls can''t really be so ignorant and don''t understand anything.


    Some of the company''s senior executives occasionally teach her about the problems that she will encounter in the entertainment industry and how to solve them.


    So, of course, Zheng Renji knows how to deal with it.


    After receiving Zheng Renji''s affirmative reply, Li chengcan sighs in the bottom of his heart. To be honest, although he is not a good man, he is not a bad man. If he can, he does not want a child like Zheng Renji to do such a thing at such a young age.


    But South Korea is like this, South Korea''s entertainment industry is like this, the big environment is like this, how can you let him do it.


    Even if Jin Xiantai didn''t show up, Zheng Renji would surely meet other people in the future. If he could hide for a while, he couldn''t hide for a lifetime.


    Even if it is not in the entertainment industry, Zheng Renji''s appearance will certainly attract those crazy bees and butterflies.


    Shaking his head gently, Li chengcan waved to Zheng Renji and motioned Zheng Renji to leave.


    After getting the signal from Li chengcan, Zheng Renji leaves Li chengcan''s office.


    After Zheng Renji left, Li chengcan sat behind his desk, his face changing.


    [twice, Li Xiaoen and Zheng Renji, who did not show any interesting tendency? Is it that he doesn''t like this type, or does he really have no such interest, or simply He likes men? ]


    as soon as Li chengcan opened his brain and thought of a possibility, he suddenly felt that something was tight.


    Oh, it can''t be. He has all his daughters. ]


    however, Li chengcan himself rejected the speculation.


    [maybe he doesn''t really have such an idea. Everything is his own wishful thinking, so this situation will appear. ]


    finally, combining with his own comments on Jin Xiantai after his contact with him, Li chengcan finally has a more reliable inference.


    That''s right. In fact, Jin Xiantai didn''t think about the hidden rules of the past at all. Everything was just Li chengcan''s wishful thinking.


    Of course, Li chengcan is not to blame.


    After all, this kind of "communication" is popular in Korea in different time and space, and has such an unwritten "custom". Therefore, it is not surprising that Li chengcan, as a Korean, introduced Li Xiaoen and Zheng Renji for granted in the process of communicating with Kim Hyun Tai.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not the kind of guy who is directed by his crotch, so everything Li chengcan has done is useless.


    This also shows the difference of Jin Xiantai.


    You know, if it''s for someone else Ha ha


    After thinking about several possibilities on his face, Li chengcan simply shelved the matter that upset him. He felt that no matter what, he would get along well with Jin Xiantai with a normal heart in the future.


    As for some special things, let it be.


    Now, the most important thing is not to worry about this kind of thing. For him and YG company, it is the most important thing for him and YG company to start to do some preparatory work for the "star surrounding development" plan.Therefore, after shelving the issue, Li chengcan concentrated on the preparatory work of "star surrounding development", and never thought about the problem that he didn''t quite understand.


    After leaving Li chengcan''s office, Zheng Renji took the elevator to the fourth floor underground. When the elevator door opened and came out, Zheng Renji found through the large French windows that her companions were already in the practice room.


    "Ah! It''s our little boy coming back. "


    Zheng Renji pushed open the door of the practice room and went in. The girls who were practicing group dance stopped. When they found out that it was Zheng Renji, the girls immediately gathered around one by one, and began to chatter and gossip about their private affairs.


    The thundering music was closed and the door to the practice room was closed again.


    "I heard you went out with that handsome guy yesterday? What''s up, what''s the gain? "


    "There''s no need to say that. You should be clear about the spring tide on his face today. Last night it must be Hey, hey, hey... "


    Is it true what the sisters said? Are you really in touch with that handsome guy? God, I''m also greedy for such a handsome man. Although it''s hidden rules or something, I''m willing to be hidden by that kind of handsome guy. "


    Korean trainees in different time and space are very fierce. They can talk about the hidden rules like this. They are not surprised at all about some things that may happen to Zheng Renji. I have to say that it is really surprising and unexpected.


    However, this kind of attitude is different from that of Korean girls in a certain degree.


    It can even be said that everyone knows it and can be talked about in private.


    Of course, for this special entertainment culture, South Korea will not admit to the outside world, nor will it kill them.


    But for the "little transparency" at the bottom of South Korea''s entertainment industry, such as Zheng Renji, how can they hide their ears and steal the bell.


    Because girls know that if they want to survive in such an environment, they have to compromise certain rules.


    And for this situation, these girls who have not yet made their debut are all very well aware of it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Nothing happened to me and that boy. Really, I don''t cheat you. That boy doesn''t seem interested in me."


    Zheng Renji couldn''t bear to be surrounded by the gossip of her peers.


    Although the girls were gossipy, Zheng Ren also found a hidden fear and a trace of tension from their eyes.


    Because what may happen to Zheng Renji will happen to them in the future, and the probability is still very high.


    It is precisely because of this that the girls will show a very gossipy appearance one by one after seeing Zheng Renji, in fact, in order to inquire more detailed internal information, so that they have a clear idea, so that they can be prepared for such things in the future.


    "How can it be that you are so excellent, how can that boy be indifferent? You must be joking, right?"


    Because Zheng Renji is the best girl in the world, she has been nicknamed "* * *", and gradually evolved into a private address for her.


    As for girls, their performance in private is certainly not as strong as the boys guess.


    If anyone thinks that a girl is so quiet in private, he or she is wrong.


    That means you don''t know girls at all.


    In fact, every girl''s heart, there is a funny and small color Mi Mi.


    "I believe in the words of * *, although she is also a beautiful woman and has a good figure, but that boy is so handsome that he is the most handsome boy I have ever seen. It is possible that such an excellent boy has a high vision and may not really look up to us."


    Another girl put forward a different point of view, which made Zheng Renji feel a little lost.


    Because Zheng Renji thinks that what the girl said is not unreasonable, because when facing Jin Xiantai, Zheng Renji does feel a little inferiority complex, and at the bottom of her heart, she does not feel like the other side.


    Even feel that the other party and themselves "sleepy", it is simply their own pleasure.


    Hehe.


    God knows how Zheng Renji has such a wonderful idea.


    Maybe this is the mysterious energy hidden in Jin Xiantai''s body?


    Hehe, who knows.


    "Did you have any intimate contact with him last night? Did you kiss? Hand in hand? Oh, I''m a fool. There are so many things you can do in one night. How many times have you done it


    Hoo Hoo!


    In private, the girls really dare to ask.


    Although one of the girls blushed, she still asked a few shy questions without blinking her eyes.Looking at these companions around her, Zheng Renji felt funny and warm, and at the same time, she was more distressed and helpless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "The reason why Mr. George let you contact with Alexander is not only because you are not familiar, but also because you can make a profit. After all, there is no way to short oil futures, but you can still make up for it from other places. You have to know this in mind."


    Matthews, who came back after hi pi from the Litai academy, came to Jin Xiantai and studied Alexander with him. At last, when he was about to leave, Matthews gave Jin Xiantai a serious advice.


    And listen to Matthews so said, Jin Xiantai is completely understand come over, dare to feel old George has the intention of this issue.


    Speaking of Jin Xiantai, he is really Xiaobai. He has forgotten one point at all, that is, whether in the United States in different times and in the United States in the past, supporting politicians will pay off.


    Although he didn''t make much efforts in the campaign of old George, he donated campaign funds, was a member of the campaign team of old George, and gave advice to old George. In addition, he was highly valued by old George. Therefore, when old George became Vice President, he gave Jin Xiantai some economic returns in his own county, which was absolutely right The usual thing.


    However, it''s no surprise that Jin Xiantai didn''t understand these things. After all, he was a native of China in his last life. Although he knew some rules of the United States from the Internet, he could not have known it so comprehensively, or even was not used to it.


    Therefore, it is justifiable to ignore this point.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai has now mastered CNN, the largest media on the west coast, and has such an unparalleled media resource, so how to make Jin Xiantai more "strong" is also an issue that old George needs to consider.


    The meaning of "strong" obviously means abundant funds.


    Although he can''t compare with watkenny, who is supported by Morgan family and Kenny family, old George still has his way and means of repayment.


    The Morgan family didn''t have an opportunity to short oil, and didn''t give any soup and water to outsiders. Well, old George will find another way.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai had enough cash in hand, so he could let old George carry out the plan.


    Matthews saw that Jin Xiantai was not quite clear about the situation, so he kindly reminded him.


    According to Matthews, although Jin Xiantai is very smart and has unique opinions on some issues, he is still too young after all, so he is not clear about some of the problems.


    Of course, what Matthews didn''t know was that Jin Xiantai didn''t understand it when he was young, but he didn''t understand it at all.


    "Thank you for the reminder. Thank you."


    For Matthews''s kind reminder, Kim Hyun Tai must also show kindness.


    You know, Matthews can do it without reminding him.


    "Is there a practical way to thank you?"


    Matthews showed a very obscene expression, the eyes revealed a very expectant look at Jin Xiantai and asked, this sentence asked Jin Xiantai a Leng.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Jin Xiantai was stunned. He was speechless to Matthews.


    This guy is a little too direct, which is the obvious benefit.


    "What kind of thanks would you like?"


    However, Jin Xiantai also knows that he can''t be stingy at this time, but he doesn''t know what Matthews wants.


    He put out his tongue and licked his dry lips. Matthews said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "you are very familiar with YG company, and you are about to enter this company. I heard that Korean entertainment industry is very open, so I want to..."


    Well, Jin Xiantai, if he doesn''t know what it means, he''s really an idiot.


    Matthews'' meaning is very simple. I want to find a Korean female artist to dive.


    Although Jin Xiantai is speechless about Matthews'' asking for such a "reward", he will not refuse it.


    Anyway, the potential is a Korean female artist, so he has no psychological burden at all.


    "What kind do you want?"


    "Plump!"


    "I''ll ask YG about it."


    Jin Xiantai agreed to come down, which makes Matthews very excited, but also makes Jin Xiantai very speechless.


    "Two, and don''t forget candy."


    Matthews didn''t forget his good friend candy, so he and candy did a lot about it.


    "Would you like to join us then?"


    Matthews asked Jin Xiantai at this time.


    "No, you two are better together."


    Jin Xiantai quickly waved his hand, saying that he would not be with these two bad middle-aged people.


    There was no sign of disappointment on his face. Matthews just laughed.


    "People like us use too much brain, so they are under a lot of pressure, so we need to find something we like to adjust ourselves."


    There may be something that can be seen from Jin Xiantai''s reaction, so Matthews explains.


    Indeed, as the brains of old George, Matthews and candy must analyze a lot of things every day, so it''s normal to have problems like stress and depression, as he said.In order to avoid being affected by this state, Matthews and candy must find a way to reduce blood pressure, and they both choose a wonderful way, woman!


    That''s why Matthews and candy look so bad.


    It seems that old George, the think tank of the vice president of the United States, is very beautiful, but who can see the huge pressure behind his back.


    "I understand. There''s no need to explain."


    Jin Xiantai nodded and said he understood all this.


    After sending Matthews away, Jin Xiantai closed the door and went back to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    The last words of Matthews made Jin Xiantai feel a lot.


    But he didn''t think too much about it. After all, it was Matthews and candy.


    Coco was still revising her script in her study at this time. After her script was revised to be qualified, she would be filmed into a TV play, which made the little guy take out the milk power.


    It can be seen that the little guy still attaches great importance to this matter.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is also happy that her daughter has a thing to do. She doesn''t have to quarrel with her to play with her. Instead, she has a free space.


    The LCD TV in front of Kim Hyun Tai is still broadcasting news programs. The content of the program is nothing more than some livelihood problems in South Korea. He doesn''t care much about them.


    After all, Korean people''s livelihood is none of his business.


    At this time, the news screen flashed, and then a line of subtitles appeared, and then began to broadcast a news broadcast of the Northern Dynasties.


    A middle-aged female host in traditional costume appeared in the screen of the program. The next second she began to broadcast the news with the sonorous and powerful tone of yin and Yang, which had the characteristics of the Northern Dynasty.


    Under the instigation of the U.S. emperor, the U.N. began to impose economic sanctions on China. In the face of the conspiracy of the U.S. empire, the people of northern China will unite around the second generation of Li and resist in an all-round way ]


    the screen flashed, countless faces were iron green, and they looked a little malnourished. Soldiers in the Northern Dynasty military uniform appeared in the TV picture.


    The soldiers raised their hands and kept shouting slogans such as "Li 20000 years old", "fight to the US emperor", "the highest subject thought".


    Then the screen flashed again, and a picture of a military shooting range in the Northern Dynasty appeared. In the picture, a soldier of the Northern Dynasty started shooting at a humanoid target not far away with an old-fashioned Soviet rifle. When a cartridge was empty, the soldier howled and put on his bayonet and rushed over.


    The camera zoomed in to give a close-up of the humanoid target.


    When this close-up appeared, Jin Xiantai was stunned for a moment and then fell with laughter.


    [Oh, Hello, I''m so laughing. The human target still has a head portrait. It''s not ROK President Roh Hyun woo. ]


    that''s right. In the TV picture, the head of South Korea''s president Lu Xuanwu is on the humanoid target hacked by North Korean soldiers with bayonet rifles.


    Ooh!


    Ha!


    Die, Smecta!


    The man-shaped target made of straw was finally "miserable" by the soldier. Then the soldier stood in front of the camera and began to shout slogans. Although the soldier looked serious, Jin Xiantai felt a little pleased.


    "All our officers and men, as long as Li Er orders, will capture Seoul, capture Lu Xuanwu alive, and hand over the US emperor''s running dog to marshal Li Er..."


    Show loyalty, sing praises, anyway, how come.


    The Northern Dynasties in different time and space are no different from the Northern Dynasties in Jin Xiantai''s last life.


    However, Jin Xiantai was very clear that the purpose of the Northern Dynasty was to show his tough side and attitude.


    In fact, only the North Dynasty knew what was going on.


    The United Nations has passed the economic sanctions bill, and the future of the Northern Dynasties will certainly be difficult.


    It should be noted that although the Northern Dynasties in different time and space had a larger territory and a larger population, they also implemented the military first policy and ignored many aspects of people''s livelihood and industry. Therefore, the foundation of light and heavy industries in the Northern Dynasties in different time and space was extremely weak, which could even be said that there was no such thing at all. And economic sanctions, which will bring great pressure to the Northern Dynasty, at the same time cause a series of domestic problems.


    Fortunately, the Soviet Union at this time did not collapse as well as that of another time and space, and it was still a complete country in different time and space.


    So long as the Northern Dynasty can get aid from the Soviet Union, even if it is the economic sanctions of the international community, it can also do nothing wrong.


    [the conspiracy of American imperialism and its lackeys will not succeed. Under the leadership of Li Taiyang, my Great Northern Dynasty will continue to walk on the road of dominating the universe, Smecta! ]


    seeing this, Jin Xiantai picked up the remote control and changed the channel. He really couldn''t watch it anymore.


    [Huaxia Cai Chang won the case of electronic infringement against Anta. According to the evidence provided by the plaintiff, Yasunari Yasuda conspired to seize the patent of CAI Chang''s VCD and take it as his own, and used violent means to cause serious bodily injury to the plaintiff The case also involves the corruption of some officials in Huaxia. The official of Huaxia said that they would investigate the officials involved in the case to the end ]Although Yasuo Yasuda has fallen, the matter is not over. People all over the world who have violated his interests have now taken up the weapon of law and began to seek justice for themselves.


    It''s just that the businesses of the Anta family have been divided up. At most, these people can recover the honor they have won. As for the actual compensation, it is obvious that the Anta family can no longer afford it.


    Seeing this news, Jin Xiantai sighed silently in his heart. For this matter, he felt helpless for these people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Compared with Jin Xiantai''s memory, the Northern Dynasty in different time and space had more cattle than Jin Xiantai remembered. After all, the population of the territory was larger.


    However, because of its geographical location, the Northern Dynasty still could not get rid of the fate of becoming one of the frontiers of the cold war under the cold war atmosphere of the United States and the Soviet Union.


    Of course, as one of the frontiers of the cold war between the United States and the Soviet Union, the North Korea also gained a little bit of benefit. Since the Soviet Union, as the big brother, let the little brother of the North Korea to stimulate the little brother of the United States, South Korea, it will certainly give the little brother of the North Korea some benefits.


    If you don''t give any benefits, the Northern Dynasty would not have worked so hard.


    But as a younger brother, the Northern Dynasty also had its own abacus.


    After all, it is a sovereign state. Although many countries in the North Korea do not like it, it is a country after all (South Korea does not recognize it).


    The military policy of the Northern Dynasty strongly guaranteed its strong military strength. Basically, there was one soldier in every four men in the Northern Dynasty. Considering the existence of the factor that the population base in different time and space was larger than that in another time and space, the military power of the Northern Dynasty in different time and space was far more than that in another time and space.


    In Jin Xiantai''s memory, the Northern Dynasty in the former time and space had a population of 23 million, but the number of troops reached 5 million. This shows how "terrible" the Northern Dynasty was under the policy of the first army.


    When the population base expanded ten times, even if it was a little less, the Northern Dynasty''s military power in different time and space was 36 million, which was the first in the world.


    Of course, because of the geographical location, science and technology, and economic reasons, although the number of troops in the Northern Dynasty is very large, it is basically the army, and the latest military equipment is the kind of 40 years ago. Therefore, the Northern Dynasty, which has 36 million troops and is known as "the strongest in the universe", is basically a joke in the eyes of all countries in different time and space.


    After all, this is not the age of cold weapon war, so there is a huge number of troops, but there is no corresponding matching equipment. No one is afraid of such an army.


    However, the Northern Dynasty is still more deterrent in different time and space. After all, although different time and space has entered 2016, the military thinking of various countries still stays in the period of World War I, advocating positional warfare and trench warfare.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is simply surprised.


    You know, this kind of war thought is so outdated that he can''t imagine why the countries in different time and space still use it.


    What''s more wonderful is that different time and space have entered the network era. All kinds of high-tech products have appeared, but the military has not applied much. This is simply unreasonable.


    , as like as two peas, it is impossible to be exactly the same as the original space and time. Jin Xiantai has to accept it silently, or else what else can he do?


    In recent days, there have been news about the North Korea''s economic sanctions imposed by the United Nations. It can be seen that the Koreans are still very gloating at the sanctions.


    In these days, the Northern Dynasty opened its own news signals to the outside world every day, revealing some news with the characteristics of the Northern Dynasty.


    After all, he had experienced the baptism of the Northern Dynasty characteristics in the original time and space, so he had a strong resistance to the Northern Dynasty characteristics in different time and space. Even so, seeing the sonorous and powerful news hostess of the Northern Dynasty and the people in the news who showed their loyalty to the Li family, sang praises and called "ten thousand years old Smecta" in front of the camera still made Jin Xiantai feel a lot of pain.


    Little coco was very interested in the characteristics of the Northern Dynasty, and even found it interesting, so he liked the news of the Northern Dynasty.


    The tone of yin and Yang plummeted. In every three sentences, there must be one sentence: "Li XX is the greatest," or "Li XX''s thoughts guide us." when Xiao Keke saw this, he would burst into laughter.


    This makes Jin Xiantai doubt whether his daughter will regard these as comedies.


    Indeed, these people are so happy.


    In three days, for three days, coco revised his own script and got approval from Li chengcan. Then he successfully signed a cooperation agreement with Li chengcan, waiting for the script to be made into a TV series.


    In the past three days, George Sr. successfully concluded in-depth negotiations on a free trade agreement with South Korea. As a result, South Korea increased its import share of American beef with almost no tariff and reduced the import volume of Australian beef.


    At the same time, it is not only beef, but also some food, non-staple food and automobiles from the United States have gained a certain import share in this negotiation. In the future, this will have a great impact on Korean enterprises, but the Koreans still accept it.


    After all, the news of the North Korea''s nuclear weapons completely scares the South Koreans, so they are in great need of American protection at this time. How can the South Koreans refuse to accept some of the American demands at this time.


    OK! sure! no problem!.


    Look, that''s it.


    After basically reaching the goal of visiting South Korea, old George began to wander around the US military base stationed in South Korea, and began to identify the authenticity of the North Korean nuclear weapons news with senior officials of the military base and intelligence agencies in South Korea.At the same time, we should evaluate the military strength of the Korean people, and if there is a real change in the Northern Dynasty, whether the South Koreans can withstand this problem.


    So compared with Kim Hyun Tai, old George is still very busy.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t take it with him every day. He also has his own business to do. He is not really so idle. He is just leisurely compared with old George.


    Through Li chengcan, Quan Daolong of Seven Star Electronics sent a private invitation to him. However, Jin Xiantai did not refuse the invitation, and he found a time in the past three days to attend the appointment.


    When he met Quan Daolong, he knew the purpose behind his meeting. He also knew his name. He didn''t know when another frankstein laboratory came out, and this laboratory also produced a CPU, which was highly valued by Quan Daolong.


    The CPU developed by frankstein laboratory is 50% more efficient than that of 7star. As long as this CPU is used, the startup speed of 7-star smart phone will be greatly improved, and the web page will be opened faster, etc.


    This is very attractive for Quan Daolong, who has ambition to dominate the smartphone market. After all, with the technology research and development level of Seven Star Electronics, it is impossible to develop such a level of CPU in three years.


    The "big banana" smart phones are already ahead of Seven Star Electronics in this area. If Seven Star Electronics doesn''t find a solution, it will be gradually taken away from the Asian market by the "big banana". Quan Daolong doesn''t want to see this happen.


    Therefore, he must take the technology developed by frankstein laboratory, even at a very high price.


    Fortunately, frankstein also intends to sell this technology, but whether it can be sold to Seven Star electronics can be decided by Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, Quan Daolong will find Jin Xiantai in a roundabout way.


    Although it is not clear when frankstein laboratory appeared, what Jin Xiantai can confirm is that this laboratory is indeed his own.


    Since it is a laboratory invested by itself, and it has 100% control over all kinds of devices developed by itself, then this matter will be easy to handle.


    It depends on what price Quan Daolong can offer.


    As long as it is appropriate, it is not impossible to sell it to him.


    On this issue, he consulted Joanne, who was far away in the United States.


    And JoAnn''s meaning is very clear, that is to sell to Seven Star Electronics, because frankstein has a better CPU, which will be sold to "big banana".


    Therefore, the seven star electron is unlikely to get any benefit in the end.


    Jin Xiantai is willing to do something like this.


    His sense of Korean people is not so good, even in different time and space.


    Although Quan Daolong and he have no enmity, but who let Quan Daolong be a Korean.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not going to sell that technology, but to use a more cost-effective way to do this transaction with Quan Daolong.


    Once a deal is made, the benefits to Kim will be much greater than selling that technology for cash.


    Jin Xiantai''s plan is to transfer the technology to quandaolong for nothing. What quandaolong''s Seven Star Electronics needs to do is to install the non uninstallable QQ software program in its own smart phones.


    As long as Quan Daolong agrees with this condition, he can obtain the technology of frankstein laboratory. Yes! Not a cent!


    For this proposal, Quan Daolong is very excited.


    Moreover, he also saw the purpose of Jin Xiantai, but the goal of Jin Xiantai was not in conflict with that of Seven Star Electronics, so Quan Daolong briefly weighed it and agreed to Jin Xiantai''s conditions.


    You know, Seven Star Electronics involves many industries, but there is no network.


    This condition of Jin Xiantai is obviously aimed at the future mobile network, and there is no conflict with Seven Star Electronics.


    So how could Quan Daolong not agree.


    Just quandaolong did not expect that this would make Jin Xiantai a thorough Internet overlord in the future, because Quan Daolong did not expect QQ to be so powerful.


    After all, although QQ has a large number of online users, it still has no profit point.


    QQ even thinks that if there are hundreds of millions of dollars in QQ, many people don''t think it''s worth a lot of money.


    In this way, after the dominant banana in Europe and the United States, seven star smart phones, which dominate Asia, have also reached cooperation with King Xiantai. In this way, jinxiantai can be regarded as cooperating with two companies which occupy more than 80% of the global smartphone market share, making QQ involved in and occupying the wireless network.


    And this is Jin Xiantai''s biggest harvest in these three days.


    PS: carvenca''s headache www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Asshole! It''s been a few days, and you''ve lost each other''s trace. You''re nothing but a bucket. You should all be sent to yesenniski! "


    Inside the headquarters of the Soviet intelligence agency in East Germany, Pavlovic is in a rage.


    Standing in front of him were more than a dozen people, all of them trembled with fear. Every time Pavlovich scolded, their bodies trembled. Especially when Pavlovich mentioned "yesenniski", their eyes showed a look of fear.


    Thus, Pavlovich is definitely not like his kind appearance.


    But think about it. If Pavlovic is a good man, how can he be the head of the Soviet intelligence agency in East Germany.


    Good people can''t sit in this position.


    Only those ruthless guys can stand at such a height.


    So Pavlovic, who looks very kind, is definitely not a good man. On the contrary, he is definitely a ruthless character.


    "The other party obviously has highly skilled electronic information experts, and all traces on the network have been erased by them, and even they have left forged traces for us to trace. All IP addresses are fake."


    One of the guys in charge of the network said he wanted Pavlovic to understand what they were up to and how powerful their opponents were.


    Unfortunately, his excuse is not what Pavlovich needs, he needs to be the result, and he doesn''t like the result at the moment, so this guy is tragic.


    Bang!


    Pavlovic pulled out his gun without warning and shot the guy in the head.


    Pen!


    The body fell straight down, Pavlovich gave a blank look to the other subordinates whose faces were pale. All the subordinates who had been swept by his eyes were trembling and bowed their heads, and did not dare to look at him at all.


    In the eyes of the hapless man who fell on the ground, there was no light of life. He was an example. At this moment, no one dared to speak.


    "As long as I want the results, I also value the results. As for the process, that''s not what I need to hear and understand. I''m not satisfied with the current result."


    Pavlovic returned to calm, but the more calm he was, the more frightening he was.


    "Molozov is my son, my only son, and now someone is going to kill him, but I don''t know who started it. It''s a shame to me." Pavlovich''s tone became more and more gentle, but the subordinates standing in front of him became more and more uneasy.


    "You are all KGB''s elite." Pavlovich put his hands behind his back, "but you are an elite who can''t even do such a small thing. It''s a waste of the state''s investment in you. You''re worthless."


    At this time, some people have begun to shake their legs.


    "It is of no value to the motherland and to me personally, and I think you should know your own fate. I think you agree that waste should be sent to the recycling station. "


    No one dares to refute Pavlovich''s statement, even if there are many words to refute, because there are many loopholes in it.


    But no one dares to come forward to refute, no one.


    "I''ll give you another chance. No matter what you give me, you can find out who is behind the scenes. Now the clues are not missing. This guy has a good relationship with Vice President George of the United States. Follow this clue to me."


    Although Andrew erased the traces of Anne steward Nord on the Internet, old George left a very obvious clue. Even for Pavlovich, old George was a "beacon".


    Pavlovic can''t fail to notice this clue, and if he ignores it, how can he qualify for his present position.


    "Go away!"


    After Pavlovich said "go away", a group of people left the room as if they were running away. Of course, these people did not forget to drag away the body of the unfortunate man who was killed before leaving.


    "Damned American, who has molozov offended and made the other party willing to pay so much money as a reward to kill him?"


    Pavlovich himself can conclude that the person who has a grudge against his son molozov is more than 80% American, and still has a deep relationship with old George.


    Otherwise, old George would not have come to look for himself.


    Americans!


    Hum!


    Pavlovic is not afraid at all.


    As the head of the elite intelligence agencies of the two great powers in the cold war, Pavlovic has such a strong foundation.


    What if old George was vice president? He didn''t care about the Soviets.


    So you don''t have to give him face at all.


    At least, Pavlovich thinks so.


    Several people walked into the office, then quietly began to clean up the floor. Pavlovich went to one side of the sofa, sat down, lit a cigarette and took a sharp puff.[it seems that I need to ask molozov. Maybe I can get some clues from him. After all, the scope has been narrowed down a lot, isn''t it. ]


    the cool headed and quick witted Pavlovic decided to start with his unruly son to see if he could get useful clues.


    You know, now that he has confirmed that the target is Americans and that he has a good relationship with old George, these two things are enough, aren''t they.


    As KGB''s elite, a trace of clues is enough for them, after all, they are not ordinary people.


    But Pavlovich is the head of the Soviet intelligence agency in East Germany after all. He can''t concentrate all his energy on personal issues, which will make his enemies seize the handle and use it to attack him. He is not so stupid.


    Personal problems need to be solved, but business also needs to be done.


    So Pavlovich, after smoking a cigarette, cleaned up his mood and began to deal with the work he had on hand.


    An East German college student named Edgar tried to dig a tunnel to go to West Germany, but his plan was reported and failed, and he was caught on the spot and arrested.


    Looking at Edgar''s profile, Pavlovich picked up a red pen, drew a red circle on his name, and ordered "shoot.".


    After World War II, Germany was divided into East Germany and West Germany. In recent years, due to some special reasons, East Germany under the control of the Soviet Union fled to West Germany, and most of them were young people.


    In response to this phenomenon, the view of the Soviet authorities is to seize one and shoot the other. As the head of the Soviet intelligence agency stationed in East Germany, of course, it must be resolutely implemented.


    Killing is nothing!


    As long as the Soviet Union''s dominance in East Germany can be maintained, can''t it.


    ------In the summer of 2016, at 21:38 on July 21, 2016, a fleet of about 30 black Daewoo cars drove along the highway from the Silla hotel to the downtown area of Seoul.


    Kim was in one of the cars, with Vice President George.


    "Now the oil price is close to US $8.3, and the current situation is very good. It should be no problem to drop below $7 in a period of time. According to reliable information, because of the decline in oil prices, the Soviet Union''s oil has been unable to sell, and even because of the impact on oil exports, even the war with them in Afghanistan has been implicated."


    Old George, who was in the same car with Kim Hyun Tai, was telling him about the current situation.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai asked: "I heard that many countries that had originally intended to buy stopped at this time?"


    Old George nodded: "according to the feedback from our people in China, it is confirmed that the news you have received is true. Originally, Huaxia wanted to buy a lot of oil from the Soviet Union. However, because the international oil price fell, the Chinese wanted to buy according to the international oil price, but the Soviet Union did not agree, so this matter was put on hold."


    When old George said this, Jin Xiantai confirmed the information, but he felt uncomfortable for a while. At the same time, he also had a general understanding of the infiltration of the United States into China.


    Old George''s words basically revealed a little, that is, the United States has intelligence personnel in China, and can probe into some things of sufficient level in China.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai felt a little uncomfortable, but his face did not react.


    But considering that this is a different time and space of China, so this uncomfortable feeling soon dissipated from Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    At this time, old George laughed, turned to look at Jin Xiantai and said, "the Soviets are not stupid. It is a loss to export oil at this price. You should know that their oil production cost is 14 dollars."


    Indeed, the cost is $14, but the export is $8.30, which is really how much to sell and how much to lose, unless the Soviets are idiots.


    Therefore, it is the right choice to suspend oil export trade temporarily.


    "When will Alexander arrive?"


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Old George shrugged his shoulders. "Things have changed. The Soviets won''t come. Maybe we''ll have to be in Mongolia to get in touch with the Soviets."


    The plan failed to keep up with the changes. The Soviet Union, who was originally to come to South Korea, changed his itinerary. So if he wanted to see Alexandria, as old George said, he had to go to Mongolia.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai was not disappointed, so he just nodded to show that he knew it.


    "Morgan has made a lot of money in oil futures these days, but his eating on his own is too ugly. It''s really unbearable."


    Old George suddenly said this.


    Jin Xiantai on the edge did not make a sound after hearing this, but he recognized the meaning that old George was not happy with the Morgan family.


    "After a while, we will see people from the Northern Dynasties. Don''t say anything. Just listen to them and watch them. Do you know?"After venting for a while, old George looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and reminded him.


    Old George and Jin Xiantai left the hotel so late, of course, they didn''t come out to have fun.


    Instead, the South Koreans suddenly announced that a group of people from the North Korea suddenly came to hold secret consultations with the Koreans and old George, who was visiting South Korea.


    "Yes, Mr. George."


    Jin Xiantai nodded and responded. At the same time, he was puzzled and puzzled about those people who came to South Korea secretly from the North Dynasty. Because Jin Xiantai really couldn''t think about it. What did they want to talk about when they came to Korea at this moment?


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s puzzled and puzzled expression, old George laughed and comforted Jin Xiantai: "don''t think about it. In fact, the Northern Dynasty often secretly contacted us through South Korea. This time is no different from usual. I think it may be related to economic sanctions, but you don''t know about it. Later, you will gradually understand and get used to it."


    What, and something like that?


    Kim can''t believe old George''s words.


    North Korea''s Smecta clamoured all day to destroy the United States and beat down the American lackey Han bang. However, old George said that the North Korea would contact the United States secretly from time to time. This is simply subverting Jin Xiantai''s cognition.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai, who was shocked, old George laughed and didn''t say anything. He thought it would be good for him to digest the information.


    The motorcade made steady progress on the highway. When it was about to enter the city, the leading car turned a corner and drove away from the main road of the expressway, taking the motorcade onto a very hidden path.


    It can be seen that the meeting place with the Northern Dynasties must be a very secret place.


    With a look of shock, Jin Xiantai turned to the side of the car window and looked at the outside of the window with the help of the dim light of the lamp. After looking at the outside situation, he made an inference in his heart.


    [things in different time and space are really wonderful.


    , meanwhile, Jin Xiantai also silently make complaints about it in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    At a remote building complex in the northern suburb of Seoul under the jurisdiction of the Korean intelligence agency, old George and his party were welcomed.


    In addition, there were also members of the North Korean delegation who arrived in South Korea in secret, led by Quan Nanzhu, vice chairman of the North Korean National Defense Commission, and Kang Hezhe, Minister of the Ministry of human resources and armed forces.


    The car was slow and steady. Old George didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. Instead, he came to Jin Xiantai side by side to give a final explanation.


    "Remember, listen more and see more. Your identity is my aide. Those people in the Northern Dynasties are very difficult to deal with. Many times, even I am not willing to contact them more. After today, you will have some understanding and understanding.


    Today, these people are the real power faction of the Northern Dynasty. As a country with the military policy, the people in power in the country are armed forces. Obviously, these two people are such people. Of course, I am not sure whether there are more powerful guys hidden among these people. After all, the Northern Dynasty is one of the most difficult countries to spy on intelligence. "


    Old George was so serious that Jin Xiantai could not help but give face. He nodded in awe: "I know what to do, Mr. George."


    Jin Xiantai gave old George the impression that he was smart, long-term, and had a unique view on the international situation. He was very different from an old politician like himself, so he valued Jin Xiantai so much.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is much more mature than his peers. He has no naive and jumping performance of his peers.


    So when Kim responded, old George said nothing more.


    Because old George believed in Kim Hyun Tai.


    Old George would not have believed that if he had been a young man.


    Of course, if it was other young people, old George would not bring it to such an important meeting, which is obvious.


    Old George''s security personnel opened the door, and old George and Jin Xiantai got out of the car.


    Not far away, a one story structure cement building is full of lights. Outside the gate of that building, there are personnel wearing Korean military uniform and North Korean military uniform. From this point, we can see that the meeting place should be there.


    There was nothing strange about the appearance of old George, but when the South Korean personnel saw Kim Hyun Tae who was close behind old George, a big question mark suddenly appeared in their minds.


    What is this young man doing here? ]


    Yes, the appearance of Jin Xiantai makes them feel difficult to understand.


    Because today''s occasion, Jin Xiantai should not appear.


    Especially today, they are going to contact people from the Northern Dynasty.


    But no matter how confused and confused they were, Jin Xiantai came with old George after all.


    "Mr. George, he..."


    Because it involves the Northern Dynasties, the head of the South Korean intelligence agency must be present at this secret meeting this evening. After all, the status of the people from the North Korea is not low.


    So when old qiao''an and Kim Hyun Tai came, Park Tai Yu, the director of the Korean intelligence agency, said hello to old George, and his eyes were on Kim Hyun Tai.


    As for Park Tai Yu''s meaning, old George immediately understood, and then said to him, "people outside know very little. William is my staff."


    A word is enough.


    Park Tai Yu''s look at Jin Xiantai has become a lot hotter, no longer like the previous kind of intentional or unintentional indifference.


    In the eyes of these South Korean politicians earlier, Kim Hyun TAE was just a rich man. At most, he had an intersection with people like old George because of his money, so his relationship should not be deep.


    Therefore, these South Korean politicians in their hearts, simply do not think much of the gold.


    Of course, the "value" here refers to the status is not so high, but now it has become different all of a sudden.


    The aides of George senior, the vice president of the United States, clearly show that this young man is not as simple as everyone thinks, he is just a rich man.


    To be an aide to old George, no matter what else, he must have a lot of political resources in the United States alone.


    Therefore, this Park Tai Yu looks at Jin Xiantai''s eyes, also slowly becomes wrong.


    For Korean people, if they can make friends with those people who have deep relationship and strong friendship in the United States, of course, it''s a pity that Americans never give them a chance.


    After all, American politicians are crafty and not easy to deal with.


    But now the Koreans see an opportunity, and it''s in Kim Hyun TAE.


    Compared with those crafty guys, Jin Xiantai is obviously better to make friends with, isn''t he.


    A lot of thoughts flashed in his heart for a moment. Then Park Tai Yu put away this careful thought and motioned to the people behind him to make way for old George and his party.


    For Park Tai Yu''s eye changes in a short period of time, these did not escape the eyes of old George, but old George did not intend to say anything to Kim Hyun Tai, he hoped to let Kim Hyun Tae have a good experience of some of the means that the future Korean people will exert on him.After all, old George valued Jin Xiantai. If he wanted to cultivate him, he had to experience some things.


    Only after personal experience can Jin Xiantai have a deeper understanding.


    At least that''s what old George thought.


    At that time, it''s just a little bit of a trick for Hyun TAE, but it''s just that they don''t want to be corrupted by them.


    So old George''s understanding of Jin Xiantai shows that he is confident that he can resist this temptation.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is different from other people. He is a super rich person. If he wants to live a luxurious life, it is very easy to do it.


    But when you look at his present life, he is living like an ascetic monk. From this, we can see that Jin Xiantai is actually a kind of person with principles and persistence.


    That''s why old George didn''t worry at all.


    Entering the building, Jin Xiantai found that there was a large space inside, some of which were similar to the workshop of a factory. In the middle of the building, there were already a group of people wearing the military uniform of the Northern Dynasty waiting there. There were about 20 people by visual inspection.


    Where is a long table placed? The people from the North Korea side have already sat down, and the South Korean personnel are also sitting opposite the North Korean side. At this moment, both sides are staring at each other with great momentum, and the Buddha hopes to kill people with their eyes.


    Half of the seats on the South Korean side are vacant. Obviously, these vacant positions are reserved for the old George and other Americans.


    Old George took Kim Hyun TAE and sat down on his seat under the guidance of the Korean staff, while Jin Xiantai sat on the side of old George.


    After the American staff represented by old George sat down, the meeting began with the people from the North Korean side.


    Quan Nanzhu, the representative of the Northern Dynasty, was over 60 years old. He was the second generation of the Northern Dynasty red rooted in Miao Hong in different time and space. His father was a close comrade in arms who fought side by side with Li XX, the sun of the Northern Dynasty. Therefore, he was highly respected in the Northern Dynasty.


    Quan Nanzhu''s face was tense and his face was solemn to the extreme. He looked at his compatriots in South Korea and the golden haired and blue eyed people of the United States. His eyes were eager to burst into flames.


    "Ash! I can''t wait to eat your meat, but I have to endure the hatred in my heart to meet you guys today


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the atmosphere at the scene became a little tense.


    "This meeting is what you asked for, so please put that aside and take an attitude if you want to talk. If you don''t want to talk, you can pull it down."


    A representative of South Korean President Lu Xuanwu made a sarcastic remark.


    But before the two sides started to quarrel, the conversation was interrupted by old George.


    "Everybody calm down. We have to talk about business."


    Jin Xiantai sat there watching and thinking in his heart.


    From the attitude of Quan Nanzhu in the Northern Dynasty, Jin Xiantai thinks that he can''t really be like what he showed. The reason why he did this and said this may be just to show his momentum. What he fought for was just to occupy a certain dominant position in the following talks, rather than being led by the two sides of South Korea and the United States.


    But what was the purpose of these people from the Northern Dynasties who came to South Korea in a hurry and secretly?


    This makes Jin Xiantai confused.


    "You have to give up the development of nuclear weapons. We have the exact information and evidence to prove that you are developing nuclear weapons."


    The Koreans have thrown a "bomb.".


    There was no mood fluctuation on Quan Nanzhu''s face, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    But think about it, what can South Korea do if it has this evidence.


    The United Nations sanctions have also begun. At most, that''s what happened.


    So Jeon Nam soo doesn''t have to panic at all.


    Unless the north and South Korea start fighting again, they don''t have to be afraid at all.


    It is obviously unrealistic for the DPRK and the ROK to go to war or something.


    Neither the Soviet Union nor the United States would let such a thing happen, and North Korea and South Korea knew it very well.


    "That''s our business. It''s not up to you imperialist lackeys."


    Quan Nanzhu a word, choking on the opposite side of the Korean representative''s face is very ugly.


    "Economic sanctions have begun. Although we can be self-sufficient and are not afraid of such threats and difficulties, Comrade Sun is willing to lose a little bit of face and make some transactions with you for the sake of maintaining the living standards of our domestic people. Everything is for the sake of our domestic people..."


    Soon, this meeting will enter the actual theme, Quan Nanzhu said his intention.


    The matter is very simple. The United Nations economic sanctions came into effect immediately after the passage of the United Nations economic sanctions. As a result, the Northern Dynasty was unable to obtain domestic food in short supply from the outside world to maintain domestic stability. Therefore, Quan Nanzhu had to follow the instructions of a certain sun and secretly came to South Korea to seek some secret agreements during the visit of the vice president of the United States.


    Of course, this kind of thing will not be known to the outside world. No matter who the three parties are, they will not publicize it foolishly. We all know it well.The former military policy of the Northern Dynasty maintained a strong military force in different time and space, but it did not do well in other aspects. Agriculture and Commerce had little development. Therefore, the Northern Dynasty had to trade resources for food to maintain the lack of domestic food.


    From this point of view, it is almost the same as Jin Xiantai''s memory of the time and space of the Central Plains in the Northern Dynasties.


    Jeon Nam soo said North Korea was willing to trade a gold mine near Pyongyang, which South Koreans and old George are interested in.


    After all, it''s gold. It''s hard currency.


    However, both South Korea and the United States have expressed their disagreement about the value of the gold mine, which is a huge amount of reserves in the northern Korean population, and they think that the price is not too high.


    So the three parties began to bargain on this basis, making it like a vegetable market.


    Of course, Quan Nanzhu''s opening and closing are all quotations from the Northern Dynasty. Anyway, some words such as "sun", "great" and so on appear frequently, and at the same time, his attitude is very strong.


    It''s just that this kind of toughness is used in bargaining, which makes people feel ridiculous.


    This scene also opened his eyes to Jin Xiantai. For the first time, he knew that there would be a scene on the peninsula, and even made him think of his own original world. Would this happen?


    After all, in his last life, he was a £¢ man £¢ and could not touch such a level at all. It does not mean that the original time and space will also appear.


    But this one can''t hold Jin Xiantai''s brain.


    Jin Xiantai was deeply saddened by the constant observation of the "performance" of the people in the Northern Dynasty opposite him.


    Xiantai is suddenly observing himself.


    Jin Xiantai glanced at him and found that he was watching himself. He was sitting behind Quan Nanzhu and wearing a northern military uniform.


    This little girl looks gentle and quiet. She feels like a little girl. When she sees Jin Xiantai looking at herself, she blushes and even lowers her head.


    Is this little girl a recorder or a translator?


    Jin Xiantai didn''t care too much for a moment. He thought the girl was a translator or a recorder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The girl with a notebook behind Quan Nanzhu is very white, and her face does not have the unhealthy performance of malnutrition. It can be seen that the girl''s family background should be very good in the Northern Dynasty. After all, in the country where the whole people were lack of food, there were few malnourished people, and they could be healthy and healthy. The girl''s family background should be good, and her parents were in the north Korea should be a man of status.


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes make the girl like a frightened rabbit, and the girl''s reaction makes Jin Xiantai feel a little funny.


    Although the Northern Dynasty military uniform style is not so good-looking, it is not ugly to wear on this girl, on the contrary, it also makes her have such a heroic posture, but the girl is too shy, which dilutes the heroic posture a lot.


    Quan Nanzhu and his party in the Northern Dynasties basically did not have the appearance of malnutrition. They all looked very healthy, but all of them were thin and thin without a fat man.


    Although he has never been to the Northern Dynasties, Jin Xiantai is also very clear that the only fat people in the Northern Dynasties in different time and space are the Li family, and there are no fat people except Li Taiyang family.


    This is quite the same as the Northern Dynasties in a certain time and space.


    As time went by, the negotiation of the deal was not over from 10:30 p.m. to 1:00 a.m., but the large gold mine near Pyongyang, which was offered by the North Korean side for trading, has been negotiated. What is worse is the ownership and transaction price of the remaining copper mines.


    No accident, the gold mine was taken by the American side represented by old George, and in the fall of the old George''s powerful leader, Jin Xiantai''s name.


    What Jin Xiantai needs to pay for this is 500 million US dollars worth of food.


    Jin Xiantai is not unwilling at all.


    You know, the gold mine on the outskirts of Pyongyang is far away from the claim of the North Koreans, but the reserves are as much as 300000 tons. Therefore, it is very worthwhile to exchange only 500 million US dollars for such a mine.


    Of course, 500 million US dollars of grain is only a part of it. In the next ten years, Jin Xiantai will deliver the same amount of grain on time, and it will not be finished until 10 years later.


    In other words, Jin Xiantai paid five billion dollars (food).


    But anyway, it''s a good deal.


    At present, the price of gold is not high at present. It''s only $80 an ounce.


    However, Jin Xiantai was very clear that the longer the Soviet Union invaded Afghanistan, the higher the international gold price would be.


    It will be more than that low.


    What''s more, the reserves of that gold mine are 300000 tons, worth more than 840 billion US dollars.


    Of course, the reserves of 300000 tons are claimed by the Northern Dynasties. As for whether there are such high reserves, we need to send our own personnel to re detect and get the data to confirm.


    But anyway, as long as the reserves of that gold mine can reach 2000 tons, then I will not lose money.


    However, the Northern Dynasties made it very clear that if the gold mine was to be mined, Jin Xiantai had to send his own people and buy all kinds of equipment and facilities, which meant that there was nothing there.


    In this way, the cost is not small and the investment is also increased.


    But these are just small things. Considering some policy factors of the Northern Dynasties, there are also great risks.


    If Jin Xiantai had finished all the mining work, everything would have gone wrong if a "state-owned" government came to the Northern Dynasty.


    In the Northern Dynasties, this kind of thing is very likely to occur.


    So this investment is very risky.


    Fortunately, the investment of only 5 billion US dollars is tolerable for Jin Xiantai.


    In addition, the expectation of income is very high, so Jin Xiantai is willing to gamble.


    Hehe, 300000 tons of gold reserves.


    Because they won the mining right of this gold mine, the Americans are not very interested in this negotiation. Only the Korean people are still worried about several copper mines with the North Korean people.


    "There''s a lot of uncertainty. If you think that the investment is not safe, you can refuse to do so. However, I don''t recommend you to do so. You can sell the gold mining right at a price. It''s easy to make billions of dollars by changing hands. I think those rich people in China have the courage to gamble. "


    Old George, who had lost his interest, made personal suggestions to Kim in a very low voice.


    "Thank you for your advice, Mr. George, but I would like to make a bet myself. After all, the benefits involved are too large, which is nearly a trillion. But I have a way to solve some of the hidden dangers. I have a way. "


    Jin Xiantai was very grateful to old George for his advice, because he knew that old George was right and he was really thinking for himself.


    But just as Jin Xiantai himself said, the benefits of this exchange are so great that he can''t bear to change hands.


    Some people may say that since this gold mine has such a large reserve, why didn''t the Northern Dynasties develop themselves? Are they mentally disabled?


    If you want to know what you can''t buy back with this gold mine.Very simple, the Northern Dynasty did not have that technology, so the Northern Dynasty had no way to develop this gold mine, and finally had to subcontract it to others to develop.


    And such a thing, in Jin Xiantai''s last life in the space-time is also exist.


    At that time, many Chinese merchants went to the Northern Dynasty to invest in minerals, contracted a large number of copper, gold, and even timber enterprises, which made a lot of money.


    Of course, in the end, many of these people were also hacked by the Northern Dynasty, and many of them were ruined.


    Jin Xiantai himself worked in Dandong, a city bordering the Northern Dynasty, for half a year, so he knew it very well.


    I can''t imagine that the Northern Dynasties in different time and space are the same.


    As for why the Northern Dynasties did not seek cooperation with the big brother of the Soviet Union, there was a small calculation of its own.


    Of course, all of this is very secret. We will not say anything to the North Korea, the United States or even South Korea. We all make a lot of money in silence.


    Even if the Soviets finally knew, it would not be so good. After all, the Soviets needed the Northern Dynasty.


    "Now it''s just a verbal agreement. No one can guarantee that it won''t change. The Northern Dynasties will eventually impose a high tax on you, which they can do."


    Old George knew something about the urination of people in the Northern Dynasties, so he told Jin Xiantai about his worries.


    "I can even guess that the people of the Northern Dynasties will be very enthusiastic about you. In the early stage, they will only let you invest. When the investment is in place and the mining is finished, they will mention the tax to you. When you get to that point, you will be led by the nose."


    Although the Northern Dynasties in different time and space were very closed, there were also some foreigners who came to invest. These foreign investors also lived in China.


    And as Jin Xiantai remembers, these Chinese investors are not light.


    Old George had heard of such a thing more or less, so he was worried about Jin Xiantai.


    For old George, the most correct solution for Jin Xiantai is to take the mining right and sell it to earn billions of dollars.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai didn''t accept it.


    "I have a solution. Don''t worry. I really have a solution."


    Jin Xiantai looked at old George confidently and said to him in a low voice.


    Old George looked at the confident Jin Xiantai. He was very curious about what kind of confidence this young man had.


    It is known to all over the world that the Northern Dynasties were not easy to deal with.


    However, Jin Xiantai doesn''t look like nonsense. Obviously, he really has a solution to this problem.


    So the curious old George asked in a low voice: "what kind of confidence do you have that makes you so confident that you can solve it? Of course, if it''s inconvenient, don''t say it. "


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai showed a bad smile on his face and continued to lower his voice and said two words to old George: "bribe."


    Old George knew it all at once.


    Hey!


    Indeed, this is a good way.


    However, old George knew that Jin Xiantai''s "bribe" was not so simple as to charge money. As for how to do it, old George did not ask in detail.


    Being able to understand this was enough for old George.


    "Xiba! You have pushed down the price so hard that we can''t accept it. "


    Quan Nanzhu, who was mad at the offer from the South Korean, stood up, threw his military cap on the table and pointed to the South Korean on the opposite side and scolded him.


    As a result of this relationship, the meeting began a short break to calm everyone down.


    In the process of "half-time break", North Korea, South Korea and old George all gathered together, which was very different.


    Because of the special national conditions of the Northern Dynasties, people on the northern side were very nervous at this time, and they were not willing to have any communication with "outsiders".


    After all, if they get a "secret disclosure" hat, they will have bad luck when they go back.


    Because they understand the scruples of the North Korean people, both the old George and the South Korean personnel will be far away from them.


    But at this time, there was an unexpected scene.


    From the beginning, the girl who had been on the side of Quan Nanzhu, looking like a clerk, left the circle of the north facing party and walked straight towards the direction of the Americans.


    In this way, in the eyes of all the people, the daughter came to the United States and stopped not far away. Then she put her shy hands in front of her body from behind. At the same time, her hands were holding a book.


    The girl is very shy, which can be seen from the red area between her neck. At the same time, because the girl is nervous, we can find that her body is still slightly trembling.


    Finally, the girl took a deep breath, as if she had plucked up her courage. She lowered her head and said in a nice voice, "William, can you sign me? I love your fairy tales. "Yo!


    It''s Jin Xiantai.


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes are on Jin Xiantai, making Jin Xiantai uncomfortable all over.


    In front of the public, Jin Xiantai is not easy to refuse. Moreover, he is very aware that this girl is at great risk. If she is not good, she will be blamed.


    So Jin Xiantai came out with such worries.


    "You''ll have trouble doing that."


    Jin Xiantai, who walks up to the girl, whispers and looks at the girl with concern.


    The girl looked up at Jin Xiantai in surprise. From Jin Xiantai''s eyes, the girl saw sincere concern and worry. The girl who didn''t know what to do was very happy to smile.


    She had a brilliant, sweet smile.


    "Thank you for your concern, thank you. It''s just a signature. There won''t be any problem. "


    Jin Xiantai quickly took a look at the girl''s back, that is, the direction of a group of people from the Northern Dynasties. He found that the people of the Northern Dynasties were looking at this side nervously.


    After Jin Xiantai takes back his eyes, he knows that he can''t talk to the girl too much. Don''t worry, it will really bring trouble to the other party.


    So he had to ask the girl, "where can I sign it?"


    Jin Xiantai just wants to sign her name and let her go back to her companion.


    "Here it is."


    The girl handed the collection of William''s fairy tales to Jin Xiantai and pointed to the bottom of a cartoon figure on the cover.


    Jin Xiantai quickly signed his name and handed the story collection back.


    The girl holds the book in her arms like a baby.


    "My name is Li BAOYING. Please remember my name. We will meet again in the future. You''re very handsome, much more handsome than the pictures and TV


    After praising Jin Xiantai with a red face, the girl turned and ran back to her companion.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Jin Xiantai froze for a moment.


    Li BAOYING?


    It''s a nice name. It''s a little heroic.


    When Li BAOYING ran back to his companions, Quan Nanzhu, the leader of the team, showed a thoughtful look. However, no one bothered Li BAOYING.


    Korean personnel looked at Li BAOYING''s eyes and felt more pitiful for her, because they thought that the girl would have bad luck when she went back.


    The same is true for Americans.


    Of course, for many people, this is just an episode.


    No one will worry about the future fate of a little girl in the Northern Dynasties, because it is not worth it and there is no need.


    But for some people, it really has an impact.


    Maybe that''s what people call destiny wonderful.


    "That girl is not easy."


    When Jin Xiantai returned to the United States, old George suddenly said such a sentence, which made Jin Xiantai stunned.


    Looking back, she looked a little shy. Holding a fairy tale book in the middle of her companion''s profile, Jin Xiantai didn''t see anything different about her.


    It''s just a young girl who looks less than 20 years old.


    At most, she is white and looks beautiful, not malnutrition.


    Finding that Jin Xiantai didn''t see the problem, old George whispered to him again: "she didn''t get reprimand after she went back. If such a thing is put on others, it''s necessary to be reprimanded."


    Yes, it''s an obvious detail.


    After such a reminder from old George, Jin Xiantai realized that this was really the case.


    Li BAOYING also looked at Jin Xiantai. At the same time, the little girl also smiles at Jin Xiantai and raises her hand to the collection of fairy tales with his signature.


    Li BAOYING''s greeting to Jin Xiantai seems to have been ignored by all the people around her, including Quan Nanzhu. This shows the old George''s conjecture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    For Li BAOYING''s identity, Jin Xiantai is also very curious.


    You should know that in the North Korea, a country which has strict control over ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á, for example, when Quan Nanzhu led a team to contact with South Korea and the United States, the attitude and contact shown by Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai will bring disaster to her and even her family.


    Although Li BAOYING is very young, she does not even understand this truth.


    Well, since the girl knows that she still does it, she must have some confidence.


    The reaction of those people in the Northern Dynasties convinced Jin Xiantai of his guess.


    Quan Nanzhu and others didn''t react too much to the girl. They even pretended not to see it. There was no problem in it. Who believed it.


    Obviously, the identity of a girl is different.


    Then in the end, the identity of this girl, how high in the North Dynasty, this is not Jin Xiantai can know.


    But anyway, the girl won''t be punished severely after she goes back because she wants to sign with herself. Jin Xiantai is very relieved.


    He doesn''t want a girl to be punished because of contact with himself, which will make him unable to put down his heart all his life.


    "Baoying, you should not be so enthusiastic in front of so many people and the young people of that American imperialist country. It will make the American emperor''s running dog and the Korean people feel that there will be opportunities in you."


    Quan Nanzhu walked to Li BAOYING''s side at this time, lowered his voice and said such a word to her.


    Li BAOYING looked at Quan Nanzhu and then curled his lips: "Uncle Nanzhu, what opportunities do I have? Don''t think too much. Besides, I''m not a kid anymore. Do I look so stupid? Don''t worry. It''s just casual contact. It''s not as serious as you think. "


    Oh!


    Quan Nanzhu sighed in the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t get too entangled in this issue at last, because he knew the girl''s temperament very well. If he said more, he would make the girl rebellious. When she rebelled, God knew what she would do.


    Hee hee!


    Li BAOYING no longer pays attention to Quan Nanzhu. Instead, she looks down at the fairy tale book signed by Jin Xiantai, and her reaction seems to be that of fans who have just received their idol''s signature.


    "Guess what position her family was in the Northern Dynasties?"


    Old George asked Jin Xiantai in a low voice. Absolutely ignorant of Lao Tzu,


    Jin Shin Tai shook his head and make complaints about it. How could I know that Lao Tzu was not a celestial being and could be prophetic. At the same time, he responded to old George: "I can''t guess this question. After all, we know nothing about this girl."


    Jin Xiantai is right. Li BAOYING is a stranger to Korean people or old George and American people.


    A girl who looks like a clerk or translator can make people pay more attention to her.


    Although the family behind the little girl may have a high status in the Northern Dynasty, it can still be higher than Quan Nanzhu?


    In short, both Korean and American did not overestimate the identity of Li BAOYING and her family, so they soon lost interest in girls.


    More than 20 minutes later, negotiations began again.


    The American side represented by old George lost interest in the following things because he won the gold mining right. Therefore, the Korean people and the North Korean people were talking about it.


    More than two hours later, the time came to four o''clock in the morning. Finally, the South Korean and Quan Nanzhu reached an initial intention, and this contact ended.


    The rest of the matter is nothing more than sending people to the Northern Dynasties for domestic exploration, and then preparing for mining. Besides, there is nothing else.


    With the help of old George, Jin Xiantai got the gold mining right. For this reason, he had to pay about 5 billion US dollars of grain to the Northern Dynasty for a period of 10 years, with 500 million US dollars per year. At the same time, before mining, he also needed to confirm the tax payment of the Northern Dynasty and other related trivia.


    The South Koreans won two copper mines and one tin mine, and the harvest was little. They even got such a good thing as developing tourism in the Northern Dynasties.


    Of course, tourism to the Northern Dynasties can only be carried out according to the prescribed route and accompanied by personnel from the intelligence agencies of the Northern Dynasties. At the same time, the tourism development is only experimental.


    In any case, the three parties are satisfied with the final result.


    It is a good thing that the Northern Dynasties obtained stable and guaranteed material sources, and at the same time, they could get stable taxes after several mineral exploitation.


    The South Korean side has got copper and tin mines, which can also be of great use back to South Korea.


    The United States has got the gold mine. As long as the gold Xiantai is mined out, the US government will purchase it for the gold reserve, which is also a great good thing for the United States.


    Therefore, North Korea, South Korea and the United States are very satisfied with this result.


    At the end of the negotiation and contact, Quan Nanzhu declined the "warm" invitation from the South Korean side, hoping that they would stay for a few days and decide to return to the North Korea on the same day.Before she finally left, Li BAOYING found Jin Xiantai. The girl didn''t say much, but she hoped that Jin Xiantai would have a chance to go to the Northern Dynasties and play with her.


    After all, there was a situation in the Northern Dynasty. Maybe Jin Xiantai really wanted to go to the Northern Dynasty, so Jin Xiantai didn''t refuse the girl''s little request.


    After Li BAOYING and his party left by car, old George came over and gently bumped Jin Xiantai with his elbow. He said to him, "if you have a chance to go to the Northern Dynasty, you''d better find out the identity of this girl. I always feel that this girl''s identity is not ordinary."


    Jin Xiantai looked back at old George: "Mr. George, are you asking me to be a spy?"


    Of course, Jin Xiantai understood what old George meant. It was nothing more than waiting for him to go to the Northern Dynasties to make use of Li BAOYING''s "good feeling" for himself to find out the family background and identity of the other party, and then tell the Americans the information.


    When Americans get the information about Li BAOYING''s family background, they will analyze it and see if they can make use of it.


    "You''re right to think so."


    Old George shrugged his shoulders to admit Jin Xiantai''s statement, which made Jin Xiantai have no temper at all.


    Can you refuse?


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    Jin Xiantai, who holds an American "hukou" and has both wealth and industry in the United States, can''t really refuse this request.


    More importantly, Kim is not sure whether old George is testing him in this way.


    Yes, it was to test him.


    From old George, Jin Xiantai''s trial was not once or twice.


    It can be said that old George valued him and wanted to cultivate him. At the same time, he was also constantly testing him to confirm whether Jin Xiantai was interested in the United States.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is of Chinese origin. Although everyone says that he is ABC, who can guarantee that as a Chinese, he will really be able to face the United States.


    So only after confirming this point can old George really start to cultivate him and even support him.


    Jin Xiantai is also very clear about old George''s careful thinking.


    In other words, it is also a test.


    Only after passing the test will the door to American power be opened to Kim.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai will never be accepted by the elite and become one of them.


    Although the United States claims freedom, there is no discrimination, but the essence is not that.


    The real ruling class in the United States, that is, the elite class, is basically white. But as a yellow skinned Chinese American, Jin Xiantai wants to be integrated into it. How can it be possible without a test.


    "No problem, just leave it to me."


    So Jin Xiantai nodded and agreed.


    After Kim Hyun Tae agreed to come down, old George said with a smile, "our intelligence personnel are very short of information on the North Korean side. Most of the intelligence on the North Korean side comes from the Korean intelligence agency. It would be a good thing for us if we could get high-level information from South Korea through Li Baoying, but you don''t have to feel too much pressure. It doesn''t matter if it''s successful or not. "


    After all, Li BAOYING should be used.


    Jin Xiantai is very dismissive of this.


    But considering his own "identity", Jin Xiantai is not easy to say anything.


    Who made him become an "American" after he came to different times. As an American citizen, he must do something for his own country.


    Jin Xiantai himself felt a little speechless.


    "Come on, let''s go back. It''s four o''clock in the morning."


    Old George turned around and waved to Kim Hyun Tai. He was ready to leave for the hotel.


    Kim Hyun Tai quietly followed up and rode with old George.


    "The South Korean side of the visit has been completed. The day after tomorrow, we will leave for Mongolia, followed by China and Thailand. I will try my best to arrange a time for you to go to the Northern Dynasty, and finish the trip before the school starts."


    After the car started slowly, old George told Kim about the next arrangements.


    After listening to old George say that the visit to South Korea is over and he can leave the day after tomorrow, Kim feels very indifferent.


    After all, his trip to South Korea has been fruitful.


    The investment of YG company, the gold mine of Northern Dynasty, and the ongoing negotiation of wholly-owned purchase of SBS, Jin Xiantai is worthy of this trip.


    Even if he left with old George, the CNN negotiation team from Japan could ensure that everything went smoothly.


    So leaving Korea is nothing for Kim Hyun TAE.


    "William, try to maintain a good relationship with the people of the Northern Dynasties. They can bring you great benefits. However, you must have a clear understanding that you should never go too close to them, so as not to be used by them."


    All of a sudden, I don''t know what old George thought of. He reminded Jin Xiantai with great sincerity."In fact, in private, we in the United States and the northern dynasties also have some resource transactions. Therefore, you should not think too much about it. I just want you to be careful, that is, to save the time to be trapped."


    Maybe he was afraid of Jin Xiantai''s pressure. Finally, old George explained a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Switzerland


    in the dormitory of a private international school, a little fat man with a split head is sitting in front of a computer, using the popular instant messaging software QQ for nearly half a year, chatting with his sister.


    Fat Shuai: "did you really get his signature?"


    BAOYING: of course, he signed his own name. I don''t have to cheat you. And he''s more handsome than on TV or in the newspaper. He''s so handsome. "


    Fat Shuai: "I eat vinegar, my sister said that other boys are handsome, my brother''s heart is very uncomfortable, do you like him?"


    BAOYING: "he is really handsome. You can''t compare with his beauty. What if I like him?"


    The little fat man sitting in front of the computer sighed and then tapped on the keyboard.


    Feishuai: "do you think your father will make you like Americans? Even if he''s Chinese, you have to see the problem clearly. Of course, as a brother, I support you, but your identity is doomed to your future husband, can not be your own will to choose. And I It''s also true... "


    BAOYING: "I''ll leave home if it''s too big. I won''t come back all my life. I don''t think Dad can do anything about it, right?"


    Looking at a string of words typed by his sister in the dialog box, the little fat man sitting in front of the computer twitched his eyelids, but he also admired his sister for daring to think so.


    At least he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Fat Shuai: "don''t talk about it. My father asked me to return home in a few days. My free life will soon be over. This is really a tragedy."


    BAOYING: "is brother coming back? That''s great. I''ll be free when you come back. "


    The little fat man laughed.


    Fat Shuai: "by the way, have you asked that boy, is he really so good at playing football?"


    The little fat man is an olive fan. He likes Rugby very much, but he studies in Switzerland. As one of the European countries, Switzerland is not very fond of rugby, which makes him helpless.


    Bao Ying: "I don''t have a chance to ask so many questions, but he has signed an investment agreement with us on the gold mine in Pyongyang. He will come to Pyongyang at that time, so you can ask him in person. Anyway, you are going to return home, right?"


    The little fat man looked at his sister''s reply and thought about it. He thought it was really the case.


    Anyway, I''m going back to China. I''ll ask each other in person.


    If conditions permit, maybe you can organize a rugby match and see the ferocity of each other.


    Thinking of this, the little fat man became excited.


    Feishuai: "he is a single father with a daughter. If you can really walk with him, isn''t my baby sister going to be a stepmother?"


    As a brother, the little fat man teased his sister.


    BAOYING: "to be a stepmother is to be a stepmother. If I can be her girlfriend or even his wife, I can be his" mother. "


    Girl''s words are dirty


    Fat Shuai: "you are no longer that naive little girl at the beginning. If you can say that, I really can''t look directly at you."


    BAOYING: "if you can''t look directly at me, just look up at me, hee hee."


    Fat Shuai: "by the way, tell me about the current situation at home. I want to have some psychological preparation."


    After chatting, the little fat man and his sister got down to business.


    When the little fat man wants to talk about business, the girl named BAOYING is no longer so out of tune.


    Bao Ying: "my father is still in charge of the overall situation, basically there is no problem. However, my uncle''s power has been expanding rapidly in recent years. My father said that he had some ambitions, and even the uncle had killed his father''s cronies. This made my father very unhappy. However, considering that his two elder brothers still hold military power, my father is not so good at the moment I confirmed that there was a big problem with my uncle''s style. He played NP with many girls in Baishan song and dance troupe, and even... "


    "Handsome or even fat."


    BAOYING: "even with my brother, you once had your first love together."


    When the little fat man saw the text sent by his sister, the look on his face became extremely ugly.


    Fat Shuai: "OK, I know."


    BAOYING: "I expect those girls will approach you when you come back, but you have to understand clearly that the purpose of these girls will not be very pure. Even my uncle would encourage them to do so, but you have to act stupid


    Feishuai: "I know how to do it. You should firmly control the beacon fire group. That is the foundation of our brothers and sisters."


    BAOYING: "this QQ developed by William is very useful. It is more convenient for us to contact now than before. I heard that QQ will develop video function for some time. This guy is really smart."


    Feishuai: "it''s out of the question. Let''s get down to business. Why do you mention this guy again. I''m so smart and can make money. I''m so handsome. I''m really dead. "


    BAOYING: don''t worry. You will always be my good brother and I will always be your good sister. Don''t you want your sister to find a handsome husbandFeishuai: "well, I have to admit that this guy is quite good if he matches you, and if you can be with him, you will have material security."


    BAOYING: "vulgar, even if he has no money, I would like to make money to support him, because he is handsome, as long as I look at his handsome face every day is enough."


    Feishuai: "there is no reason! Does this world have the appearance to be so by the girl to see? How can you make a fat man like me live! "


    BAOYING: "brother, this is the world of looking at the face, or you go to cosmetic surgery."


    Sister''s proposal let the little fat man heart, but the little fat man also know, plastic surgery or something that is not possible, because his identity doomed him not to be like the ordinary boy.


    And in the face of his sister''s ridicule, the fat brother also decided to fight back.


    Fat Shuai: "William is very fierce in football. I watched the broadcast of basketball games in high school all over the United States. From this, I concluded that he was in good health. Moreover, I also paid attention to his Facebook tweets with his friends. His friend sent a photo in which William didn''t wear pants. So I found that his Ding Ding Ding was very big. If you become her girlfriend, I doubt it will be the time Can you stand it Ha ha... "


    BAOYING: "can''t you be too sure that brother and sister talk about such a topic? And I found out that you have changed, didn''t you look for golden cat in Switzerland? Tell me quickly. How many girlfriends have you made


    Girlfriends and other things, this is a little fat heart injury, so he immediately changed the topic.


    Feishuai: I''ve got a screenshot of that account. Do you want it


    BAOYING: "brother, you are so obscene. I am your sister. Where are the photos? Send it to me. "


    Looking at his sister''s reply, the fat man grinned.


    Although the younger sister is very cute and white, and looks quiet and gentle, as a brother, he is very clear that his sister has a boy''s character, which is completely different from her own appearance.


    Therefore, for the younger sister''s reaction, the little fat man can be said to know.


    Open their own computer e disk, found the file to store the picture, found Omar had taken the picture in the dressing room, and then sent it to my sister through QQ.


    After a while, a text appears again in the dialog box.


    BAOYING: "handsome, strong, big and rich, my brother and he are really scum."


    The fat man looked at his sister''s reply, and the whole person was not well.


    Fat Shuai: "I am the winner of life!"


    BAOYING: "they started from scratch. You can''t accept it. Even if there is no money, relying on his appearance, many girls are willing to post upside down, and I am willing to do it backwards. Can you do it, brother? "


    Fat Shuai: "I was hit, you play Kai, I need to be quiet."


    BAOYING: who is quiet


    Feishuai:.... "


    Who would have thought that a noble brother and sister would have such a lack of integrity in their private communication. In short, many things in the world are like this, but ordinary people don''t understand it.


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, people with high status are human beings, not to mention two young people.


    ------Air force No. 1, carrying George Sr. and his party, took off from Longshan base in South Korea and began its flight to Mongolia.


    The day before Jin Xiantai left South Korea, YG company obtained 100 million US dollars. At the same time, it officially announced that Jin Xiantai had become the president of YG company, which caused a great sensation in Korean entertainment circle.


    You know, Jin Xiantai is a representative of CNN, so his entry into YG company also gives YG artists a chance to land in Hollywood.


    So for a time, YG company for Korean artists, suddenly become hot.


    At the same time, Seven Star Electronics announced that its smart phones will be installed with QQ software when they leave the factory, which makes the value evaluation of QQ in Wall Street upgraded several grades again.


    Moreover, it was also reported that SBS was negotiating with King''s team on the transaction, and it was confirmed by reliable people that SBS would be sold to Jin Xiantai once the price was settled.


    As for the news, even the South Korean official said that they agreed to the deal.


    After all, unlike KBS, an official TV station, SBS is a private TV station, so it has the freedom to buy and sell, as long as the price is right.


    There is no lack of old George''s efforts, as well as the factors that Korean people want to flatter. However, after his trip to Japan and South Korea, Kim Hyun Tae has gained a lot.


    As for Mongolia, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think much about it.


    Mongolia covers an area of two-thirds of China, but its population is only less than 40 million. It can be said that it is really vast and sparsely populated.


    Yes, you''re not wrong. Mongolia''s land area is two-thirds of the size of China, but its population is really less than 40 million.It''s such a big population.


    However, although the territory of Mongolia is large, it is almost desert. Only a few areas in the East have green coverage, which is suitable for human settlement and survival. Therefore, it is only a large territory.


    In addition, more than half of the population of Mongolia lives in the capital ulabaatar, that is to say, 20 million people live in the capital, and more than half of the rest live in different places and live on grazing.


    There is a lack of strength in light and light industries and no industrial base.


    Not even agriculture.


    Basically, the economic pillar of Mongolia mainly relies on animal husbandry.


    This shows how underdeveloped the economy of Mongolia is.


    Fortunately, Mongolia, like the Northern Dynasty, had the assistance of the big brother of the Soviet Union, so it was OK to live a small life.


    After all, they have a small population.


    Jin Xiantai did not understand that the United States has anything to value about such a country.


    Is it because of the location?


    Sitting on the plane, Jin Xiantai, after thinking about it, can only come to such a conclusion.


    "Dad, what''s so interesting about Mongolia?"


    Jin Xiantai''s thoughts are interrupted by his daughter.


    The little guy is full of curiosity about the country he is going to visit.


    "Where are horses? Does coco like riding horses?"


    He didn''t know much about Jin Xiantai of Mongolia. The only way he could answer his daughter was that he could ride a horse over there.


    After hearing the speech, the little guy tilted his head to think about it, and then nodded.


    "Coco likes riding horses."


    At this time, old George, who was reading the newspaper, turned to coco and said with a smile: "it''s good to like riding a horse. There''s a kind of pony over there. It''s very gentle. It''s also suitable for children to ride. Then you can have fun. And when we got there, there was the Nadam meeting, wrestling and horse racing


    "Horse racing, coco wants to watch horse racing, but coco has never seen it. You have to watch wrestling. Coco likes to watch wrestling and fighting! " As soon as I heard about the meeting, horse racing and wrestling, the little guy clapped his hands excitedly, but he mistook wrestling as a fight, which made Jin Xiantai and old George cry and laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    When Jin Xiantai and old George started their trip to Mongolia, a storm arose in the music world on the other side of the ocean.


    "If I were a boy" landed on the American bulletin board and entered the top five position as soon as it appeared, which shocked the music circle.


    A black girl from Compton, Los Angeles, began to be known with a good voice.


    Joanne also began to let CNN''s music channel spare no effort to promote. For a time, "if I were a boy" became popular among young people, especially girls.


    At the same time, when people were surprised to find that the author of the song "if I were a boy" was actually "William king", they paid more attention to this song.


    If I were a girl, the lyrics of "if I were a girl" could move the girls, and it was very close to the real life. The girls who listened to this song immediately fell in love with it.


    If I were a boy.


    I won''t make the people I like sad.


    If I were a boy


    I would


    Yeah, how many girls have had this idea.


    When boys do something that makes girls sad, maybe girls will have this idea at that time.


    Of course, more often, such ideas and topics are generated between good girlfriends.


    It''s like, "if I''m a man, I''ll marry you to be my wife.".


    "If I were a boy", this song simply sang the voice of most girls, as well as the slightest thought they had flashed in their hearts.


    Although the song is highly praised by young girls, it is also attractive to mature women of some age and experience.


    In particular, huini is a very talented girl. She interprets this song very affectionately without any affectation. She sings this song like a good girl, telling her friends how good she would be if she were a boy.


    Taxi owners turned on the radio, and shops selling electrical appliances on the street began to play "if I were a boy". From this we can see how popular this song is in the United States.


    Huini stepped into the music industry as a new singer, and made great achievements as soon as she appeared. However, this is only her first step. The success of her start can not make her really stand on her feet. What she will do in the future depends on whether the girl works hard or not.


    Otherwise, she would be a meteor in the end.


    For example, there are many singers in the United States in different time and space.


    So will huini become such a "meteor"?


    It may not be easy for outsiders to speculate, but Joanne is very clear that such a thing can not happen.


    As long as huini has her own back-up, it''s not difficult for her to work hard on CNN.


    I''m afraid of the girl''s self expansion.


    However, according to JoAnn''s observation, huini is not such a person at all. She has a good mentality and does not have that kind of small expansion. At the same time, she has correctly positioned her position and has a clear positioning and cognition of her own situation. This advantage is similar to her own small boss.


    Therefore, Joanne, relieved, began to arrange for huini to attend some activities and announcements, so that she began to show her face frequently in the music channel, so that more people began to know and know her well.


    Los Angeles is the most developed Entertainment City area in the United States. People here have unique conditions, and JoAnn makes good use of this.


    Celebrity parties, luxury brand exhibitions, movie premieres, and all the activities that can expose huini, Joann has won over for the girl.


    As a result, huini, who has only been on the road for less than a month, has been in the limelight since the second half of 2016. In addition, the popularity of the song "if I am a girl" has made huini the new king of 2016, which has attracted many singers who also made her debut in 2016.


    But for what happened in the United States, Kim didn''t know anything about it.


    "This time we will not stay in Mongolia for a long time. The purpose is just to disgust the Soviets. Therefore, we will stay in Mongolia for a few days as a good rest."


    The plane entered a stable flight state. At this time, old George opened a conversation with Jin Xiantai. In order not to let Jin Xiantai have too much pressure, he told Jin Xiantai the truth.


    At that time, the Soviet Union had not collapsed. Although Mongolia was apparently a sovereign state, its politics, economy and culture had been controlled by the Soviet Union. In fact, Mongolia was one of the countries that joined the Soviet Union. It was even called the "XX Province" by the high-level of the Soviet Union. Only Mongolia and the Soviet Union did not say that to the outside world.


    We should know that the "tadpole script" of Mongolia has been cancelled, and people are learning and using Soviet script. We can see the clue from this point, isn''t it.Let alone underdeveloped economy and agriculture. Mongolia needs a large amount of aid from the Soviet Union.


    So how could Mongolia, as a younger brother of the Soviet Union, treat the Americans as enemies.


    Therefore, it is impossible for old George to have any ideas about Mongolia. Even if there is, there will be no reaction from the Mongolian government.


    After all, the geographical position of Mongolia is there. The Soviet Union is the leader in the north and China is in the south. It is very tragic for them to be sandwiched in the middle.


    If they dare to have any ideas and changes, they will be very sad if they don''t have to fight from China.


    Mongolia''s high-level leaders have a deep understanding of this and their own positioning is very clear, so they closely follow the command of the Soviet boss, which is better than the Northern Dynasty.


    But no idea doesn''t mean that old JoAnn can''t do something, such as disgusting and disgusting Soviet people. Old George is still willing to do it.


    As for how disgusting, it''s actually very simple.


    After arriving in Mongolia, in front of a group of Mongolian government dignitaries and the "experts" sent by the Soviet Union to Mongolia, they talked about "dish cooking".


    I think their expressions will be wonderful at that time.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai could not have guessed the old George''s plan.


    If old George had not explained to him, Jin Xiantai really thought that after old George arrived in Mongolia, he would have discussed some important issues with the Mongolian government.


    But as soon as old George said it, Jin Xiantai immediately understood that daring was not what he thought.


    But in the end, Jin Xiantai was still a smart man. He quickly smoothed out some of the joints and understood what old George meant.


    So Jin Xiantai smiles and responds to old George: "Oh, in that case, I''ll go to Mongolia for a vacation."


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s right."


    Hearing this, old George smiles and nods to Jin Xiantai.


    After reminding Jin Xiantai to make him fully understand, old George and Jin Xiantai started chatting.


    The flight time from Seoul to Ulan Bator is not short, so you have to pass the time. Chatting is a good way to pass the time.


    "The French lost the battle in Vietnam. Before I got on the plane, I received a message from home. I heard that the French had been wiped out two divisions, the Italians and the Spaniards had lost a lot, and Britain and Greece were ready to join the war."


    When talking about this matter to Jin Xiantai, the gloating look on old George''s face could not be concealed. Perhaps because he was in front of Jin Xiantai, he didn''t want to hide it.


    After all, old George is a qualified politician, and there is no problem in trying to hide his emotions. However, he did not do so in front of Jin Xiantai, which shows how much "trust" he has for Jin Xiantai.


    "The French are too persistent. In fact, Vietnam is a quagmire. If they are smart, they should choose to leave instead of persisting there."


    Jin Xiantai shrugged his shoulders and said his own opinion.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, old George said with a smile: "the French have no way. In Vietnam, they fought with North Vietnam for decades, and the price is too high. If they choose to quit now, how can the government tell their families about the French young men who have died in recent decades?"


    It''s true that the French are holding on, even if they can''t hold on. After decades of fighting, they have shrunk. They really can''t explain to the domestic people''s government. Many people have died in these decades.


    "Is the transfer of the Panama Canal smooth?" Jin Xiantai didn''t want to talk more about Vietnam, so he changed the subject.


    "The transfer of the French is very happy, but I always feel that it is not strong, because it is not the same as the usual performance of the French. Moreover, recent news shows that the political situation in Panama is not very stable, and there is a strong demand from the people for the restoration of the canal management right. I am afraid that the Panamanian government can not resist it."


    Old George knows more than Jin Xiantai, so he said some things that are not reported in the TV news, such as the unstable situation in Panama


    Jin Xiantai frowned: "can it be that the French are playing tricks? These Europeans have always been this virtue."


    Old George pondered for a moment, and then said to Jin Xiantai, "it''s not impossible, but we don''t have the exact intelligence yet. The CIA agents are still collecting intelligence information on relevant aspects. I don''t think it will be long before we know it."


    Well, this is obvious. After the French left, the Panamanian government wanted to take back the power of the canal. All the popular voices were bullshit, but they were pulled out to be the flag.


    Although Jin Xiantai himself is not very familiar with this, but he is very careful after a time of thinking, or come to such a conclusion in his heart.


    Because Jin Xiantai lowered his head, old George didn''t see Jin Xiantai''s expression. Instead, he continued: "the attention of the Congress and the military has always been on the Soviet people, and they have not paid much attention to those countries in central and South America. Therefore, we seem to be somewhat passive now."Do you not know that central and South America is your backyard.


    Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about himself in his heart.


    Anyway, he thinks America in different time and space is a wonderful flower.


    "These people have no long-term vision. Don''t they know that central and South America is their own backyard? If the backyard is unstable, how can we talk about confrontation with the Soviet Union? "


    Jin Xiantai pretended to be very angry and criticized the guys in Congress and the shortsighted generals in the military in front of old George.


    He seems to be totally like an "angry youth" in the United States. He is worried and excited about the "country".


    Well, the acting is really good.


    When old George saw Jin Xiantai''s excitement, a glimmer of appreciation and affirmation flashed through his eyes, and he thought in his heart: "it seems that although he is of Chinese origin, like those Chinese ABC''s, he regards himself as an American in his heart. In that case, there should be no problem for me to focus on training him in the future. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Grandfather George, smile. I''ll take a picture of you."


    In the spare time of Jin Xiantai and old George chatting, cocoa, who is idle and boring, suddenly interrupts and shakes at old George with his mobile phone in his right hand.


    On hearing this, old George immediately laughed brilliantly and said to cocoa, "OK, OK, let grandfather George put on the most handsome shape first. You must find the best angle to shoot."


    With that, old George began to put on a few postures, and finally chose the one he thought was the most handsome.


    To tell you the truth, in the eyes of many middle-aged and elderly women in the United States, old George is still a charming old man, of course, this must ignore the different ethnic aesthetic.


    But anyway, old George is really elegant, has a very elegant temperament, completely a pair of American elite style.


    Looking at the handsome old George, Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart, "when will I have this temperament?" to tell you the truth, he is very envious of the temperament of old George.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t think that there was something old George envied in his own body.


    Young, handsome and physically fit, these old Georges are also envious.


    What''s more, temperament will gradually appear on Jin Xiantai as time goes on.


    The reason why he doesn''t let people feel these is mainly because he has a Diao heart and has not been a rich man for a long time.


    After all, he has been a Diao silk for more than 30 years in his last life. Some temperament can not be changed by changing. He is not a chameleon.


    "Coco, would you like to take a picture with grandfather George?"


    When coco took a few pictures of old George, old George looked at coco with a smile and asked.


    "Yes, yes, coco and grandfather George will be able to post Facebook after taking pictures?"


    Coco was interested in old George''s proposal, but she asked a small question.


    Old George nodded with a smile: "of course."


    Hee hee!


    After getting old George''s consent, coco immediately came over, and was picked up by old George and put it on his leg. Then the little guy raised his mobile phone and "click, click" to take five consecutive shots.


    Old George was also very cooperative. He changed his expression continuously in five consecutive shots. He cooperated with the little guy very well.


    After taking pictures with old George, coco asked, "those uncles in military uniform are also very handsome. Can coco take pictures with them?"


    Old George said with a smile, "of course, why not? It''s their honor that the beautiful and lovely little princess wants to take pictures with them, isn''t it. George and grandfather won''t take them away


    "Good, good." Old George made this promise, which made the little guy clap his hands again and again, and then he took her out of the seat.


    Because he can take pictures with his uncles in military uniform, Xiao Keke even ignores his father, which makes Jin Xiantai sitting there very sad.


    He felt "abandoned" by his daughter.


    However, coco and old George found fun and left, but also left a space for Jin Xiantai, so that he could stay quiet for a while.


    Drop by drop!


    The cell phone vibrated.


    Jin Xiantai just closed his eyes and was ready to have a rest. He was disturbed by the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket.


    Helplessly, he took out his mobile phone to have a look. He found that it was the Facebook tweeter who was "encircling" himself, so Jin Xiantai logged into his account page to check it out.


    "Circle" their own people is Omar, this guy and Vincent are in Las Vegas to participate in the adult show, after all, they helped them get the invitation.


    Omar circle has sent a lot of photos. These photos are from Omar and Vincent who are so good that they are some fake girls. The posture of the photos is also wonderful. It can be seen that the two guys are having a good time there. As for whether they are enjoying themselves or not, I don''t know.


    However, thinking that these two guys are now a little bit of money people, so Jin Xiantai estimates that they are still a little attractive to those girls.


    As long as they''re not that funny, it shouldn''t be hard to have a dew date with a girl during this time in Las Vegas.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to worry about it, and he didn''t want to worry about it, so the idea just flashed through his mind, just like this.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t come. The girls who are in good shape are very interested in you. I showed them your dew point photo, but you didn''t see their expression at that time. Many girls said they would like to have a "discussion" with you to experience the "empty stomach" of Chinese Americans. How about it? The adult exhibition will end in seven days Are you coming? "


    (PS: the symbol will be blocked, so use "circle" instead)


    after seeing the message from Omar, several black lines appeared on Jin Xiantai''s forehead.He didn''t realize that this guy still had that picture.


    It''s just your own "black history", OK.


    So Jin Xiantai quickly "circle" Omar and leave a message: "don''t you say that picture has been destroyed? What do you mean you still have it in your hand and you''re spreading it all over the place? (angry)]


    after all, Omar is an idle person and likes to chat on Facebook. Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s message was soon replied by Omar, which shows how idle this guy is.


    Jin Xiantai: "if I have good talent and capital, I should show off more. If I have the capital like you, the girls are really interested in you. Don''t you want to have a fight with them? I think what they mean and you are willing to fight a long multi-p war. ]


    Laozi is afraid of getting sick!


    From Omar''s recovery attitude, we can see that this guy is not "threatened" by himself at all. Maybe the word "fear" does not exist in the world of Dobby.


    He even suggested that he play "group sports" with those women, which is really NIMA.


    You know, that''s "American action movie girl." not to mention how experienced the other side is and how many men they have experienced, their filled bodies are unbearable, so how can Jin Xiantai be moved.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai is also very aware of the virtues of those girls. He is only interested in money.


    Women in this line of work are not so pure, and they are not so idiotic.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to tell Omar, especially on Facebook. God knows if this tease will spread.


    After all, those girls make money for themselves, and they are their own employees. Therefore, no matter how much Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to see them in his heart, he can''t express his real ideas to the outside world.


    Jin Xiantai "circle" Omar: "I''m not interested in this kind of good thing. Vice President George and I are going to Mongolia. You and Vincent have a good time in Las Vegas. Remember not to get sick. ]


    for friends like Omar, Jin Xiantai can''t laugh or cry.


    Maybe black people do, but Omar stands out.


    Drop by drop!


    At this time, Vincent also sent a photo, this fat white man is also a sultry thing, he and Omar are also a perfect match.


    In the picture sent by Vincent, he is holding a young girl who is almost an inch. Their bodies are close together and their posture is very obscene.


    Vincent Jin Xiantai: "her name is aliya. The girl I met in Las Vegas is in excellent shape. I''m going to have a close relationship with her tonight. Do you envy her? If you are envious, come to Las Vegas. Members of our brotherhood are going to play in Las Vegas. ]


    the girl named aliya by Vincent in the photo is really hot, which can be seen only by looking at the photos.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai and these two funny friends are not the same kind of people who think with their lower body.


    Jin Xiantai''s circle Vincent: [it''s a misfortune in my life to know you two guys and become friends. Can''t you be normal? All day long I know if I can put more energy into my career. ]


    Vincent, who was in the crowd of the adult exhibition, received this reply from Jin Xiantai, then turned his head to Omar and yelled, "William taught me how to think with the lower body. ]


    although Vincent called, you can''t see a little angry on his face. Obviously, he didn''t care what his friend Jin Xiantai said.


    Omar, who was holding a girl in a three o''clock cloth, grinned and said, "I really doubt if he is a" base ". Why is he not interested in girls? We should know that the boy at our age is not interested in girls. So for such a situation, as good friends, we can''t turn a blind eye, you tell him, I will try my best to promote his talent to more girls Ah, ha ha


    After listening to his friend''s words, Vincent also suppressed laughing.


    Of course, he knew that Omar was joking, and Jin Xiantai could not be a fag. However, he also felt that there was something wrong with Vincent, who was not as "sexy" as he was, so he agreed with Omar''s proposal.


    "Well, I''ll convey that to William. I think his reaction will be very funny. Unfortunately, he didn''t stand in front of us and we couldn''t appreciate it. It''s a pity that he didn''t stand in front of us."


    Such is the bad friend in the United States. What can Jin Xiantai do when he makes such two friends.


    Drop by drop!


    Soon, Vincent edited the meaning of Omar into a text message and sent it to Jin Xiantai.


    When Jin Xiantai saw Vincent''s reply to himself, he was immediately happy.


    "I went there and even spread that black historical photo more widely. You two want to do that."


    At this time, suddenly the account prompted that a guy named "fat Shuai" sent a message.Fat and handsome?


    Who is this?


    If you look at the name, you are not an acquaintance. Therefore, Jin Xiantai doesn''t plan to open the interactive information of the other party. However, I don''t know what''s going on. When Jin Xiantai''s finger touches the screen of the mobile phone, he touches the [view] option, so he enters into the other party''s message.


    Oh!


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Jin Xiantai only has a good look at it.


    Jin Xiantai: "I just saw the interaction between you and your friends. I envy you so much. I also want to go to Las Vegas to have a close contact with those girls. Could you take me with me if you have a chance? ]


    is this guy familiar?


    I don''t know him, and I can''t believe that he would make such a request. What a wonderful person.


    After checking the other party''s message, Jin Xiantai didn''t take it to heart and immediately deleted the message.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Annie is living a leisurely life now.


    Living on this side of old George''s farm, she spent every day in the sun with her babies or taking them for a walk on the lawn.


    It seems that she has returned to the state of living with Kim Hyun Tai and her daughter on the beach of Santa Monica. Annie likes this kind of life and doesn''t feel monotonous or lonely at all.


    Of course, the beauty is that Jin Xiantai, who is a father, is not around, which is a big disadvantage for Annie.


    ------Fort Worth is located in a small town at the northern tip of Texas, with a population of only 15000, and most of the people living here are farmers, so it''s not too much to be called "big country.".


    Of course, there are plenty of places like Fort Worth in Texas.


    Because of this, some Americans use the word "country bumpkin" when they make fun of Texans.


    But there''s one thing about Texas rural life that no one can deny.


    However, most of the comfortable rural life can only be owned by the rich farmers. Most farmers will work hard to run the farm every day and worry about the harvest of crops.


    However, compared with the "farmers" in other countries, the "farmers" in Texas in the United States enjoy a lot of government welfare policies, so they are still "happy" people.


    Various preferential agricultural tax rates and subsidies are the envy of farmers in many countries.


    Besides, "farmers" in Texas are not only farming land, they also raise some livestock to increase their income. As long as they can eat hard, they can guarantee 150000 dollars a year.


    Of course, the annual income of 150000 US dollars here needs the hard work of a family, so from this point of view, being a farmer is almost the same as working.


    The difference is that they run their own "business" instead of working for the boss, and they don''t have to be angry with the boss.


    At best, it looks more free.


    But if you can make more money, who doesn''t like it? No one and money can''t make it, especially in the United States, where money is paramount.


    Now, farmers and farmers in Texas have this opportunity.


    William fried chicken and clown hamburger jointly launched a project that can increase farmers'' income. This project is also very attractive. Basically, as long as they are willing to cooperate, they can increase their income by tens of thousands of dollars a year, which is no problem at all.


    Some people will say, how can tens of thousands of dollars a year be attractive?


    He must be an idiot who doesn''t know anything about American farmers.


    You know, the income of tens of thousands of dollars a year, even if the income after tax deduction is not so much, it is also very attractive to American farmers.


    In particular, the project of Mengshan company has an advantage that the cooperation will not affect the original business of farmers or farmers.


    To put it simply, you should plant the land and graze when you need to graze. You only need to spend half an hour or an hour every day to do it.


    Look, how simple it is.


    Then you can add tens of thousands of dollars a year.


    So after the project was launched, it immediately attracted many Texas farmers to inquire.


    Mengshan company has two cooperation projects, one is to raise chickens, the other is to raise cattle.


    It''s not difficult for Texas farmers to do this project. After all, they all have chickens or cows on their farms, and they have raised this kind of animal for generations. That''s no stranger.


    Farmers in Texas will like it if they know it well and make money.


    Only after careful inquiry, we found that they cooperated with Mengshan company to raise chickens and cattle, and the breeding methods proposed by others were fundamentally different from their own.


    But the conditions of Mengshan company are really attractive.


    Sign a price purchase agreement to ensure that the sales of chickens and cattle raised by cooperative farmers, and even the transportation problems, are solved by the yum fast food chain consisting of William fried chicken and clown hamburger. All the farmers have to do is raise them and wait at home to collect money.


    Of course, Mengshan company will provide chickens and small meat cowboys, and farmers must raise chickens and cattle provided by Mengshan company.


    At the same time, Mengshan company will provide animal husbandry technical personnel in corresponding areas to help farmers solve the epidemic diseases and related problems encountered and possibly occurred in the breeding for farmers.


    The farmers in Dezhou think that they can cooperate with each other, so for a while, the situation of Mengshan company in Dezhou is very good.


    Even the farmers and farmers in Fort Worth began to seek cooperation with Mengshan company. After all, who didn''t want to make more money? They had a feud with Qian Mei, right.


    At 10:00 in the evening, Annie gave her two little babies enough to eat and drink. Then she took the old housekeeper and a group of bodyguards to drive away from the farm.July breeze blowing a piece of wheat field, so that the wheat field waving a golden wave is beautiful, look up the sky can see a piece of fire cloud, in its embellishment can make people completely immersed in this school of pastoral beauty can not extricate themselves.


    Annie also liked the setting sun and evening scenery. She always had such an impulse that she simply left the bustling Manhattan and settled in Texas.


    "Recently, there are a lot of people looking for cooperation with Mengshan company. Old buck and Rena of the nearby farm have signed an agreement. William''s stall is quite big this time."


    Annie''s car is a long bulletproof Bentley, so the spacious interior space will not be crowded even if a housekeeper is added.


    After driving on the second grade highway from the farm to Fort Worth, old Nord reported some of his gossip to his young lady.


    The two little babies who were brought out have already fallen asleep, and they are very sweet. One of them even has snot bubbles.


    After all, it''s a normal thing to sleep when you''re full.


    Annie thought for a moment and said to the old housekeeper, "I can probably guess some of his plans. I want to cooperate with Mengshan company and farmers in order to ensure a stable supply of raw materials for her fast food restaurant. If it was me, I would do the same to ensure stability."


    Annie guessed Jin Xiantai''s plan, but for some deeper factors, she had not thought of it for the time being.


    You know, Jin Xiantai is not only to have a stable supply of raw materials, he also wants to tie the Texas farmers and himself as a whole.


    This is the most important purpose of Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just that no one can see through Jin Xiantai''s plan.


    After all, who would have thought that a 17-year-old had such a big plan.


    Even Annie didn''t think of it.


    Old housekeeper Nord thought after listening to his young lady''s conjecture for a moment. He felt that his young lady''s inference was highly reliable. However, he still had such a slight worry about this matter, which came from Mengshan company.


    So old Nord told Anne about his worry.


    "Miss, William''s strategy is right, but I''m afraid that Mengshan company will bring him some negative effects. After all, the genetically modified project of Mengshan company has always been criticized.


    The cooperation between Mengshan company and farmers has allowed farmers to raise their improved chickens and beef cattle. I''m sure they are all genetically modified. "


    Different time and space, like another space-time, has made great breakthroughs in transgenic engineering, and has begun to be used in life.


    Mengshan is also a benchmark company in the United States.


    However, many scholars, the public and scientists are cautious, and even some people resist.


    So the debate has always been there.


    Some people say transgenic is good.


    Some people say that GM is bad.


    In any case, we all speak our own truth and stick to our own views.


    One of the most frightening things for the public is that genetically modified plants will bring about health problems.


    Therefore, Mengshan company has been criticized.


    But even so, Mengshan''s business has been expanding well all over the world and has not been affected by the boycott.


    Annie was very clear about the inside story.


    Annie herself doesn''t like genetically modified foods very much. She advocates eating organic food.


    But now it involves Jin Xiantai. Annie has to worry about it like an old housekeeper.


    So when the old housekeeper mentioned this, Anne frowned slightly.


    But soon Annie''s brow widened, because she felt that the worry was unnecessary.


    "Don''t worry, William won''t have a reputation problem. What does Mengshan company do? It is not for nothing that they raise so many scholars and researchers every year. Moreover, its annual lobbying expenses of several billion dollars are not in vain.


    If there is public opinion controversy because of GM, Mengshan company will certainly be the first to stand up, and William will have to face these problems. "


    Because of the understanding of Mengshan company, Annie was relieved.


    At the same time, he didn''t go on talking about this issue. Anyway, his young lady was so calm that he didn''t have to worry about it.


    The car is driving on the secondary road in the field. Outside the window, you can see the farmers'' houses not far away from the dusk. There are chicken houses being built.


    Obviously, the farmer also cooperated with Mengshan company. The chicken house is a proof.


    Basically, as long as the farmers who cooperate with Mengshan company, there will be such a chicken house on their territory. If you see the chicken house, you don''t have to think about it, you can judge this point."There are many stakeholders involved in GM, and it is basically impossible to overthrow it. I think William should be aware of this, so he will cooperate with Mengshan. And William is a little cunning and will never trouble himself, so let''s not worry about him


    Based on her understanding of Jin Xiantai, Annie tells some of her conjectures.


    "Miss, we went to the fried chicken shop, do you want fried chicken?"


    "You can eat the chicken now, but don''t eat it in the future. After all, the chickens are purchased from farmers and raised in bulk. In the future..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    The United States in different time and space is in a leading position in transgenic technology, and Mengshan company is the leader among those genetically modified enterprises. The income of genetically modified crops under its company accounts for 90% of the total income, up to nearly 10 billion US dollars per year, and there are a large number of stakeholders behind it.


    Therefore, Annie is very clear that Mengshan company will definitely protect this piece of interest. Anyone who wants to subvert GM will become their enemy.


    If the company agrees to cooperate with the company in the future, they won''t be able to cooperate with them.


    Moreover, the public relations team of Mengshan company is not vegetarian, which does not include those agricultural technology scholars who hold huge annual research funds of Mengshan company.


    The so-called research funds are nominally like this, but in fact they are the benefits to those scholars. This is very simple, isn''t it.


    And in recent years, Mengshan company has been seeking for the world''s largest market, Huaxia''s genetically modified development, and has achieved a lot of results, it is about to succeed.


    If it''s successful, it''s a trillion dollar plate.


    So at this time, any disharmonious voice, Mengshan company will not want to appear, but if there is any sign, Mengshan company will definitely suppress it by any means.


    Therefore, after Annie figured out this point, she no longer worried about Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, Annie herself is not engaged in scientific research, nor is she an agricultural scholar. She is not so clear about the quality of transgenic plants.


    She just instinctively rejected GM products, hoping that she and her children would eat organic food.


    What''s more, the debate on transgene in different time and space is the same as that of another space-time. There is a unified understanding.


    So it''s normal for people to worry about it.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai has no psychological burden to cooperate with Mengshan company to provide genetically modified food to American people in different time and space.


    It has to be said that some of Jin Xiantai''s abdomen has been changed.


    ------Fort Worth has a population of more than 10000 and less than 20000. It is a typical small town in the south of the United States. Of course, its administrative level is a "city" in the United States, but if you take it to China, Fort Worth is at most a town.


    Because of the vast area and sparsely populated area, the residents of Fort Worth always seem to be very leisurely.


    Almost everyone you can see here is dressed and dressed in the same way.


    Wearing jeans, a pair of big shoes, plaid shirt and cowboy hat, you must drive a pickup truck when you go out, which is almost the standard dress up and means of transportation of fort worth people.


    Even women dress like this.


    The same is true of young people.


    Therefore, if foreigners live here for a period of time, it is easy to feel that they live in the countryside, but it is also a rural area, a big rural area in the United States.


    Entering the edge of Fort Worth, the secondary public has become a spacious highway, and there are more farmers driving large agricultural vehicles or tractors to the city.


    In Fort Worth, it''s very common to drive harvesters and tractors into the city.


    It''s like people in big cities who go out and drive private cars.


    Of course, younger farmers or young people with a driver''s license will drive a pickup truck that has been refitted with big, high wheels.


    There is really no place for fun in Fort Worth.


    There''s a topless bar, a store dealing in agricultural equipment and parts, and a U.S. supermarket chain. In addition, there are some small shops, which can''t be compared with big cities.


    There is no light, no wine, no noise.


    For the people here, going to the topless bar to watch the show is already a big and fashionable way of entertainment.


    Of course, occasionally, there is always a situation where father and son appear together in the topless bar, and then the son is expelled by the father, or the father is threatened by the child, and asks his son to have a pleasure trip of intimate dance.


    Most of the buildings in Fort Worth still retain the style of the 18th century. The overall feeling is like crossing the time and space to the pioneers of the western United States, except that there are no more Indians with feathers on their heads and oil paints on their faces, and women in fluffy skirts.


    Generally speaking, Fort Worth has a small population. The residents living here are mainly farmers. Every family here has its own farm. The difference is just the size of the farm.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the folk customs here still retain the simple and slow pace of life. There is no such kind of intrigue and oppressive feeling of fast-paced life in big cities.


    But also because of the small population here, so the business is not so developed.


    Even the burrito shop has just opened one.However, this Mexican tortilla shop, which is only one in Fort Worth, has become a "unique" business and a must for Fort Worth residents to improve their lives.


    Farmers come to eat when they have leisure time. After eating, they go to the topless bar to watch the performance.


    Young people come over to eat when they get together. After eating, they hang out with a group of friends.


    Girls also come here to spend their party. They sit in the store, order a pancake set meal, and then chat for hours.


    The burrito shop in Fort Worth is in the minds of the residents here. It''s a place to go from time to time.


    That''s why the tortilla store made a lot of money.


    However, this situation is about to be changed, and its "monopoly" business is facing challenges and threats.


    Originated in Los Angeles, William fried chicken and clown burger, two fast food chains, have officially started franchising in Fort Worth.


    The emergence of these two brands of fast food chain, completely let in the "dominant" position of Mexican tortillas encountered trouble.


    More simple and clean decoration, more friendly hospitality, faster meal time, and its main family philosophy, all of which have exploded the tortilla chain.


    Today''s Fort Worth residents, no longer go to burrito shops, but all choose to go to William''s fried chicken or clown''s Burger.


    Both fried chicken and hamburger are very attractive to the residents of Fort Worth, especially the taste of fried chicken and the ground beef of hamburger.


    Tortillas have become empty, with William fried chicken and clown burgers lining up all the time.


    Although Fort Worth has a population of more than 10000, there are only three fast food restaurants here.


    Especially for the residents of Fort Worth, William fried chicken and clown burger are new things, so it is understandable that the popularity of this period is also understandable.


    Texans have always been regarded as the term for "Texas people to catch up with the trend", but in fact, they have always been regarded as "backward" by Texans.


    Thanks to the well-developed network, the residents of Fort Worth know about William fried chicken, clown hamburger and Fort Worth.


    There are a lot of discussions and comments about these two fast food brands on the Internet.


    Fried chicken is crispy and delicious. After eating, the aftertaste is endless. This kind of evaluation is basically full of the network.


    The minced beef cheese from the clown burger also tastes good with chopped onions, cream, lettuce and tomato slices.


    Therefore, the residents of Fort Worth, especially the local young people, also hope to have a taste and catch up with the current trend of food.


    Annie''s car was not far away from William''s fried chicken shop. She sat in the car and looked through the window. She found that although there was no queue at the door of William''s fried chicken, it could be clearly seen through the large French windows that there was no free space in the shop.


    Then her eyes turned to the clown''s hamburger shop about 20 meters apart. She found that the situation of the clown''s hamburger was the same, and the shop was full of people.


    But Mexican pancake shop is different. There are two or three kittens in the shop, only two or three diners. This contrast is too sharp.


    William fried chicken and clown burger are local young people.


    Even the two stores accept part-time jobs, which is different from the taco chain.


    Mexican chain stores only use Mexican Americans, claiming that it is to keep the original flavor, so that the people who come to dinner will have authentic Mexican style.


    That''s the devil.


    What do fast food talk about? It''s just bullshit.


    It''s just that there is only such a convenient and fast-food chain in the United States in different time and space. Therefore, even if this is criticized, people can only eat tacos when they are in a hurry.


    But now, the taco chain has met its rivals, and there are still two.


    Nowadays, working as a waiter in William fried chicken and clown''s hamburger is very popular among young people in Fort Worth, especially those who want to work part-time jobs.


    "Miss, how long do you think it will last?"


    Asked old Nord.


    Annie heard the speech and thought: "it is estimated that this hot scene will not appear for a long time, but one thing can be sure, whether it is William fried chicken or clown burger, the two fast food brands have become famous. Some people from Fort Worth have joined the chain, which shows that he has succeeded."


    "Come on, let''s have fried chicken. I haven''t eaten it yet." Annie opened the door and went down. Old Nord quickly followed.


    As for the two sleeping babies, a special person is responsible for getting out of the car and taking care of them, so Annie doesn''t have to worry too much.


    At this time, Anne was wearing jeans, a pair of women''s riding boots, a red and blue plaid shirt, and a cowboy hat on her head. She was dressed like a local peasant girl.The housekeeper was also asked to take off his black tuxedo and look like an old cowboy in the same way as the local male residents.


    Hula, a group of people into William fried chicken shop, Annie went straight to the ordering table, and then looked up at the menu listed above.


    Family bucket, Orleans baked wings, French fries, spicy chicken legs, mashed potatoes, red bean pie Although it''s a fast food restaurant, it''s a lot more than a Mexican meatloaf chain in terms of food types.


    [hum! He is worthy of being Zhiyu''s father. His appearance of eating food is really your style. ]After reading the price and name of fried chicken set meal, Annie murmured in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Los Angeles, the central area of Randall Park, is holding a pop music show.


    Every summer into July, major cities in the United States hold such music festival performances to provide a good place for young people.


    As a weathervane of American entertainment, Los Angeles is no exception. For a whole month and a half, performances in various situations have sprung up everywhere in Los Angeles.


    Of course, taking advantage of this opportunity, major entertainment companies will also push their newcomers out to test the water. Old singers and groups will also take the opportunity to launch their own new songs, or show their faces to let the public not forget themselves.


    In short, Los Angeles is hot in summer, and people don''t worry about where to go in summer.


    On the stage set up in Randall Park, a heavy metal rock group is working hard on it. The audience also raised their right hands and shook their heads to the rhythm of the music.


    Music festivals here in the United States are not only performed at night, but also during the day.


    Even under the scorching sun, countless fans can not be stopped from coming to participate.


    Yell! Shake your head! Nose rings and all kinds of heavy mouth ornaments, this is the European and American heavy metal rock style, in short, these people always look a little different.


    The girls on the stage kept screaming and even took off their "fierce masks" and threw them onto the stage. All of them were very excited.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether some of the fans have taken medicine. But with such a good atmosphere, the organizers of the festival are obviously willing to see it.


    During the performance of the music industry in Rondel Park, CNN news group is the funder behind the performance. CNN''s generous efforts have invited many famous stars to perform, which is expected by many young people.


    At the invitation of CNN news group, the people in Los Angeles music circle, if they are not fools at least, know what kind of choice and reaction they should make.


    The heavy metal rock on the stage is still on. At the back of the stage, Joann looks outside and turns around and walks back. When he realizes that the black girl standing behind him is a little nervous, he starts to comfort him.


    "Don''t be nervous. This is your first time on stage, but you need to get used to it, and you have to get used to it. There will be many performances like this in the future. If you can''t get used to it, how can you go in the future? You can''t always stay in the studio. What''s more, boss has great expectations for you. "


    The black girl is no one else. It''s the singer Winnie that CNN is trying to build.


    At this moment, huini also saw the audience under the stage. She had never experienced this kind of big stage girl. Now she is very nervous and nervous.


    Although she has already released her own single, and has been ranked No.1 on the billboard charts, it is her first time to perform in front of so many people on the stage.


    So it''s normal to be nervous.


    At Joanne''s words, Whitney took a deep breath.


    Especially when JoAnn mentioned that Jin Xiantai had great expectations for her, the girl''s inner tension and anxiety gradually disappeared, and her eyes became more firm.


    Joanne has been observing huini''s changes. When she realizes these changes, she thinks quietly in her heart [it''s really right to mention boss], and points 32 praises for her wit.


    When the nervousness disappeared, Whitney nodded to JoAnn.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. As you said, I will experience such scenes in the future. I''m not used to it. Of course, I don''t want to let William''s team down. Since he has great expectations for me, I must do my best


    Whitney''s eyes were firm, which showed that she had confirmed her goal.


    And know huini''s Joan is very clear, this looks soft and weak black girl, but has a strong heart, as long as she has a goal, she will go forward without flinch.


    Therefore, the first stage performance of the nervous and nervous reaction, there is no need to worry about anything, the girl will be very easy to deal with.


    Look, now huini''s condition, not become very good.


    It''s just that the girl has such a change that she has to mention the boss herself, which makes Joan feel helpless.


    Especially for why huini is like this, Joann is also a little puzzled and strange.


    It''s a pity that she has no way to understand her inner world.


    "Does William know my grades now?"


    Since Jin Xiantai was mentioned, huini asked.


    Although her current performance is not dazzling, compared with the new singers in the same period, the black girl gradually has a little confidence in pursuing Jin Xiantai, and her inferiority complex has also begun to loosen. She thinks that as long as she works hard and becomes a top singer or even a superstar in the future, she is qualified to really put into action to pursue boys.At least the beginning is good.


    Joanne was more or less aware of the black girl''s thoughtfulness.


    But clearly, Joanne had to pretend that she didn''t know anything to confuse this simple black girl.


    "I haven''t told the boss yet, because I don''t think there''s anything to show off about my grades. I''ll think about it when you dominate the billboard for three weeks in a row."


    Joanne poured cold water on the black girl and calmed the black girl a lot.


    Yes, what can I show off about my current achievements. It seems that I''m a little proud and complacent. This is not the case. ]


    when JoAnn said this, huinili adjusted her mentality and put her position in a correct position.


    Aware of the change in Hui Ni''s manner, Joanne knew that the girl understood her meaning, so she nodded slightly.


    As for huini, she is very satisfied here.


    In this black girl''s body, although there are some shortcomings that make her not so perfect person, Joann is still very satisfied with Whitney.


    Because huini is not the kind of girl who will inflate with achievements. She has a very clear positioning and recognition of herself, and also has a heart of gratitude.


    In particular, the last one is most valued by Joan.


    Knowing gratitude means that she is not a white eyed wolf, so she will not become enemies with the company if she is trained.


    After all, cultivating huini is a big investment, isn''t it.


    If she wants to get rid of the company after she becomes famous, all the investment in the company will be wasted. Things like this happen most frequently among black people.


    Fortunately, through understanding and observation, Joann was very sure that such a thing could not happen in Whitney.


    It is precisely because of the confirmation of this point that Joan will really follow Jin Xiantai''s instructions and start to invest resources in huini.


    Of course, the main reason why Joanne is sure that Whitney will not betray CNN is that she finds that this black girl has a very ambiguous idea about her little boss.


    To put it bluntly, she is in love with Jin Xiantai.


    Ho ho!


    This is definitely a "handle" for Joe to make good use of.


    "Boss accompanied Vice President George on a trip to Asia for about two months. You should make good use of these two months, strive for more achievements, and wait for him to come back and give him a surprise


    While talking to the black girl, Joann reached over to help her with the fake collar, but in fact, Joanne''s hand touched the plump outline of Whitney, which was obviously taking advantage of it.


    But in the end, because Joanne is also a woman, so it did not arouse huini''s idea and worry.


    So it''s really easy to take advantage of lace.


    "Do you exercise to keep fit? Look at this little butt. It''s really elastic. " JoAnn was very blatant to cover the whole right hand on huini''s buttocks, and then very lewdly stroked, and even bent his fingers to play.


    Whitney didn''t care, and didn''t notice Joan''s lacy, so she took advantage of it.


    "Of course, the body needs exercise to maintain. I do a lot of exercise and yoga every day, as well as specialized hip building exercises. How about you do it with me?"


    The little black lamb also sent an invitation to the big white wolf. How could the big white wolf refuse such an invitation.


    "OK, you can come to me for exercise later. Together with you, I have been worried about my body recently. It seems that during this period of time, it has become a burden for me."


    Joanne showed a look of chagrin, looked down at his chest and said to huini very bitterly.


    If there are flat chested girls here, I''m sure I will express different opinions after listening to JoAnn.


    Burden?


    This kind of burden is what Princess Taiping dreams about.


    I ~!


    Fall into hell ~!


    Satan also wants to fear me ~!


    Because I can do anything!


    When JoAnn is making unremarkable attacks on JoAnn and making the black girls get used to themselves, the heavy metal rock show on the stage is coming to an end.


    "Well, it''s coming to you soon. Remember my words, you must have self-confidence. Boss says you are destined to be a singer of superstar. You should also believe in this, don''t let boss down."


    For Whitney, Joanne knows what works best. She''s a smart lace.


    Sure enough, when Joanne said this, Whitney nodded her head seriously and replied, "I won''t let William down. I will certainly become a superstar, and today''s stage is the starting point for me to prove to William."


    She clenched her fist and waved it. Huini said her declaration.After the performance of heavy metal rock group, huini took a deep breath and then stepped onto the stage. With the appearance of huini and the introduction of the host, the audience under the stage gave out bursts of cheers.


    Standing backstage looking at huini''s back, Joann smiles and looks down at his right hand.


    It''s really elastic. This little butt can let me play for a year. ]


    I have to say that lace is sometimes very obscene, right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Facebook China News Express


    [yesterday morning, on the high-speed rail train from Nanjing West to Chengdu, two post-90s girls first showed off their wealth to their boyfriends, then quarreled with each other, slapping each other in the face for more than 50 times. The police on duty arrived at the scene in time to stop the farce among the three.


    At about 9:00 a.m. yesterday, a high-speed railway train was running between Nanjing and Hefei. Suddenly, someone called the police and said that two girls in the hard seat carriage were fighting. The police immediately went ahead and sent the train to the train. A slap in the face could be heard far away. When the police arrived at the scene, they saw that all the passengers around were stunned. The two girls, who were dressed in fashionable clothes and were only seventeen or eighteen years old, were glaring angrily and slapping each other in the face.


    It turns out that the two girls and a boy who has been playing with the mobile phone are together. After three people got on the bus from Nanjing station, two girls had been arguing in a low voice. Suddenly, a girl took out several bank cards from her bag and said to the boy, "I have 50000 yuan on my card." Another girl is not willing to be outdone. She takes out her bank card and says, "I have more than 70000. You are my boyfriend." As soon as the words came out, they attracted the attention of the passengers around. The boy didn''t say a word, his expression seemed a little helpless. The two girls began to attack each other, first showing off their family background, and then comparing their clothes, watches and shoes. One party may not be able to compare. As soon as she gets angry, she slaps the other party. The girl who is beaten doesn''t show weakness and calls back immediately.


    The police took the three people out of the carriage and inquired that they were all from Nanjing. The high school was in the same middle school and the same class. The two girls are Xiaoxiao and Minjia, and the boy is Zixuan. They are all 18 years old and graduated from high school this year. Xiaoxiao and Minjia are very well-off, while Zixuan is in the middle. But Zixuan has good grades and good looks. At the same time, he is favored by Xiaoxiao and Minjia. In high school, Zixuan has been refusing two people. After graduation, Zixuan was admitted to a university in Hefei with high scores. Xiaoxiao and Minjia also filled in Hefei University after learning about it. They were all admitted to Hefei University. Xiaoxiao and Minjia find out that Zixuan takes a train to Hefei at the beginning of school, and they also buy tickets to follow. After getting on the bus, through changing seats with passengers, the three people sat together, and then quarreled and started.


    After calming down, the three people got off at Hefei Station. The police found that the two little girls were still following the boys when they left. ]


    this is a report by Xiao Yuanyuan, a freelance journalist from Facebook.


    Coco concentrated on looking at the Chinese version of the Facebook news, but was deeply shocked by the twists and turns of the news and the wonderful content.


    A little girl who is only one and a half years old can imagine that there is something as wonderful as a TV play in real life.


    There are a lot of netizens who leave messages under this news, because they are Facebook Chinese pages, so netizens are all Chinese netizens, so the messages are mostly in Chinese.


    Homeboy invincible: [3P can solve the problem of fighting, really for their intelligence. ]


    I want to be a hacker:


    I want to be a hacker:


    I want to be a hacker:


    I want to be a hacker: [Zixuan, well, this name reveals a strong flavor of idol drama. Is this a new play to be produced by a certain drama group? ]


    modu Xueba: [can it be made into an idol drama? ]


    coco looked at these messages carefully. It seems that she also left a comment in the end.


    Coco: [whose script do I want to invest in. ]


    "Dad, you can have a look at this news and have a good laugh." After leaving a message, coco raises her mobile phone and starts pushing her father, who is close to her.


    Originally wanted to lie quietly for a while, Jin Xiantai finally opened his eyes helplessly.


    "Dad, look, look, the content of this news is good to laugh at." After seeing his father open his eyes, little cocoa handed over his mobile phone in the form of a treasure, and constantly urged his father to have a look.


    Grinning helplessly, Jin Xiantai didn''t refuse his daughter. He raised his hand and held the mobile phone handed over by his daughter in his hand, and then looked down.


    About a minute later, Jin Xiantai looked up strangely and returned the mobile phone to her daughter.


    "Coco, you didn''t take it seriously. This news is just made up of nonsense. Don''t believe it." Jin Xiantai, who has read the news, can basically be sure that this is someone who made it up. Just looking at the name of the male owner "Zixuan", you can basically tell.


    What''s more, where can a girl slap each other more than 50 times in front of each other on the train in public and show off with her own bank card.


    It would be strange if the news was not fake.


    After all, it is a person who has experienced the baptism of Chinese News in another time and space. Jin Xiantai is not as fussy as his daughter.


    So after reading the news, Jin Xiantai quickly educated her daughter and told her that it was fake news, so the little guy should never take it seriously.


    After all, coco is young. It would be a shame to think that there are such wonderful things in the real world that she will learn when she grows up.


    Little coco smelled the speech and gave his father a brilliant smile: "ha ha, Dad, I''m not a fool, of course I won''t take it seriously. But I admire the man named Xiao Yuanyuan. It''s really interesting that he can make up such a funny news. "Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter very seriously, and finally determined that the little guy was really not serious. Then he was relieved.


    Then he nodded his head and said to his daughter, "in fact, these reporters in China are experts in story making. It''s more than enough for them to be screenwriters, but the story is too bloody."


    Little coco obviously didn''t agree with his father''s evaluation.


    "Dad, you''re not right to say that. What''s wrong with dog blood? It''s dog blood drama. If I write a script in the future, I''ll write dog blood


    Hearing his daughter say so, what can Jin Xiantai say besides a wry smile.


    "By the way, after your script has been revised, won''t it be so bloody?"


    Remembering that her daughter had a script that Li chengcan saw. Before leaving Korea, Xiao Keke had already revised it and handed it to Li chengcan. She was waiting to start shooting.


    So Jin Xiantai is very curious to ask such a mouth.


    The drama script written by a one-and-a-half-year-old girl is a matter that will cause a lot of topics and influence. Therefore, the TV series signal has become a hot topic even if it is not filmed.


    However, many people are skeptical about whether a child over one year old can really write a script.


    But anyway, the script is there.


    And the topic can also make people pay attention to the play, and even can bring a good start.


    Perhaps, this is also the reason why Li chengcan likes this play.


    "Love triangle, female one, female two, will like that cross era uncle male Lord. I heard that Korean men have a little color inside, so I think this kind of character relationship can make TV series more attractive.


    Of course, there are many Korean real cases, so suspense and reasoning plus solving cases will surely make this TV series a big fire. You have to believe me, Dad. "


    Coco told his father about the changes in the script, but also reminded his father that he must believe in his ability.


    Because the "signal" is no stranger to the TV series, so Jin Xiantai would feel the egg pain after her daughter finished.


    A male character has been changed into a female character by coco, not to mention, even changed to two women like a man''s dog blood plot.


    God knows another time and space, the original screenwriter knows this matter, will not chase after you.


    "Where did you learn that?"


    Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter with a bitter smile.


    Coco shrugged his small shoulders like an adult and said, "I watch TV dramas every day at home, which I have learned. And I occasionally visit the Hollywood screenwriters exchange forum to learn. Some of the things that the writers exchange will let me learn a lot.


    For example, although the cost of using plasma for horror films is higher, it is better than using ketchup. Of course, if there is not so much money, you can use ketchup and brown sugar syrup, but you can''t just use ketchup... "


    When talking about this, Jin Xiantai found that her daughter''s eyes began to shine, and the expression of the little guy also became rich, including her body language.


    Coco said very excited, I can see that she is really interested in writing scripts and so on. It doesn''t seem like a joke at all.


    It''s just that who''s seen a one-and-a-half-year-old screenwriter.


    Almost no one will believe it.


    But this is the fact of Tema. I can''t help but believe it.


    My daughter really wrote a script. You can make the father Jin Xiantai fake.


    Well, no matter what others think, Jin Xiantai can''t help believing it.


    And he couldn''t stop his daughter from being so interested, could he.


    At this time coco suddenly stopped, tilted his head and looked at his thoughtful father and said, "by the way, Dad, do you write several scripts on the screenwriter website?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded and admitted that there was such a thing.


    When he was writing a novel, he made two plans. If the road of preparing the novel was not feasible, he would rely on those scripts to make money.


    But as his life became better and better and his economy became more and more affluent, he had no plans to do so again.


    Therefore, the scripts written in that period have been put on the screenwriter''s website.


    "How do you know that?"


    Jin Xiantai asked her daughter curiously.


    Seeing his father asking about this, Coco''s face appeared very proud, a look of "I''m very cow.".


    "I also registered with the screenwriter website and wrote several scripts, but no one is interested in my script for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, my script will be read by someone. I''m very confident about it."


    For his daughter''s magical performance, Jin Xiantai is more and more numb and used to it.After all, coco is her own child anyway. She has such a performance that she surpasses her peers. He should be happy as a father.


    But Coco''s performance is too unreasonable, so Jin Xiantai can''t accept it, which makes him very troubled.


    But think of their father and daughter themselves is a wonderful flower, from another time and space to this time and space, this experience has been very unreasonable.


    Looking back at her daughter''s performance, Jin Xiantai can only accept it in silence, even though she feels a little different.


    Fortunately, the daughter''s performance is in the good direction, which is better than that in the bad direction, isn''t it.


    A few thoughts flashed in his mind. Jin Xiantai took back his thoughts, smiling and seriously looking at his daughter. He raised his hand and stroked her head. Then he said, "if no one finds out Coco''s script, then Dad will invest in shooting it. Dad believes that cocoa''s script must be very powerful and powerful."


    Xiao can laughably put out his arms around Jin Xiantai''s neck and put his face on his father''s shoulder.


    "Dad is the best. Coco likes dad best. But Dad, you are wrong. Coco''s script is not very powerful. It should be dog blood. Dog blood has a market."


    The little crow with flapping wings flies overhead with a string of ellipsis.


    Is it necessary to insist on dog blood?


    Jin Xiantai is speechless about this.


    But after all, this is a child''s world view, as a recognition that understanding cannot be normal.


    "Well, coco is the best screenwriter to write, and dad believes that." Jin Xiantai is a good father, because he is willing to follow his daughter''s mind to say such unruly words.


    Coco stood up straight again, and the little man stood on his seat with a thoughtful expression, as if he was doing some fierce ideological struggle.


    After a long time, cocoa showed a tentative look, and cautiously opened his mouth: "Dad, your script is wasted there. Why don''t you give it to me for adaptation? I''ll invest in shooting. Anyway, you''ve given me money. Can I invest myself?"


    After asking, cocoa looked at his father with twinkling eyes.


    Well, the little one is so cute at the moment.


    Eyelids twitch, Jin Xiantai asked: "which script did you like from dad?"


    "Hurricane rescue," coco says the script he wants.


    Jin Xiantai looked up speechless and looked at the ceiling of the plane.


    Is this to destroy the rhythm of the play. ]


    from her dream of becoming a star to being a daughter of writing the most bloody script, Jin Xiantai can''t imagine how such a good play would be adapted to her.


    His father was silent, but the little guy didn''t give up.


    "Dad, I have a very good idea. I want to make him younger. My 18-year-old daughter is also changed into a girl my age. The peddler group has become a children''s organ sales group. I hate the man''s ex-wife, so I want to make him a fool..."


    Gradually, Jin Xiantai began to be attracted by his daughter''s story. Suddenly, he felt that his daughter could write a script to shoot by herself, and he didn''t have to destroy the play.


    Because he found that his daughter''s ideas and ideas are also very good.


    So Jin Xiantai suggested to her daughter, "coco, in fact, your idea is very good. I think you can write this story yourself and invest in shooting it without dad''s script."


    "Really? Dad


    Coco did not expect that his father would give such a suggestion.


    And it''s a much better suggestion than a father''s play.


    "Of course." Jin Xiantai nodded. "Dad gave you money, you are a little rich woman now, so it''s not a problem to invest in making movies or something."


    At this time, little coco thought seriously.


    After a while, she suddenly looked up: "well, since Dad said that, then I''ll try it. I also think Dad''s proposal is very good. I can still play a role after modification. Ha ha, maybe this is my first step to become a star. "


    Well, the dream of a daughter becoming a star still exists.


    But as a father, Jin Xiantai will never stop her daughter from having this dream and working hard towards it.


    If he is an ordinary person and does not have that ability, of course, he has to say something else.


    But now that he has this ability, why not satisfy his daughter.


    That''s not a success, but as long as the daughter is happy, isn''t it.


    "Dad supports you. You can do it."


    "Dad is so nice. Why should dad be so good?"


    "Because I''m your father."


    "That father wants to be so kind to me all his life.""Of course, I''m your father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Hey! William, what are your father and daughter doing? Is it hard to say that there is a family drama about dog blood and warmth around me


    The interaction between Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter made old George sit aside and tease him. Even old George used the word "dog blood".


    Looking back, old George''s slightly joking expression came into view. Jin Xiantai was embarrassed to smile.


    "Grandfather George."


    Coco pouted at old George, apparently dissatisfied with old George''s disturbing his warm time with his father.


    "Oh, oh, I was wrong. Coco, don''t be angry."


    Old George quickly raised his hands and confessed to coco.


    "Hum!"


    With his hands crossed in front of his chest, the little fellow angrily returned to his position, and from time to time came to take a look at old George, and rolled his eyes.


    This childish behavior made old George laugh.


    "Oh, a little girl is more lovely. Now I really regret that I didn''t let my wife have another girl. Now there''s only one boy in my family. Bree (little George) was not cute at all when he was a child. He only knew how to be mischievous. He would cause trouble and make people headache every time."


    looked at Xiao cocoa, and old George read Jin Xiantai''s pieces, and make complaints about her childhood days. He also told about Georgey''s childhood disasters.


    In old George''s words, little George is a naughty child, who can turn the sky up and crack the ground down. In any case, there is no him for good things, and a lot of bad things can be said.


    It was like tying straw to the tail of a neighbor''s cow to light the fire, and lifting the little girl''s skirt. All these were turned over by old George, and Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    The old George sighed and sighed: "it''s better to be a girl than a boy. I really regret that one of my sons has no daughter."


    Xu is a clever and sensible coco. Let old George feel deeply, so that he has such an idea.


    In Europe and the United States and other countries, there is no family planning policy. In short, you can have as many as you want, as long as you can afford it.


    So old George, who had only one son, seemed strange.


    Jin Xiantai looked at old George''s regretful face, considered it and then said, "in fact, girls are not necessarily better than boys. Coco is also naughty sometimes and fights like boys. She looks smart and sensible now. That''s because she''s younger. If she gets older, she''ll be very naughty


    Old George heard the speech a little closer and watched Jin Xiantai respond with a tone of disapproval: "you are wrong. How naughty a girl can be? There are a lot of things that little George did when he was a child. I can''t tell you. In a word, when a boy gets bad, I want to be a father, so I think it''s better to be a girl. "


    Jin Xiantai and old George talked about the topic of boys and girls, let the little coco listen to the side of the heart is a little impatient.


    So coco cut in: "it''s a boring topic. Uncle George is so old. Is that useful? And Dad, do I grow up to be naughty? You disappoint me too. I''m your baby daughter


    "Your little baby is angry. Coax her."


    Old George was very cautious, shrinking his neck, making a look of fear and fear, at the same time, he winked at Jin Xiantai.


    You did it on purpose. ]


    Jin Xiantai saw a strong smile in old George''s eyes.


    "It''s just a casual chat with Grandpa."


    Looking back, Jin Xiantai began to coax cocoa.


    Unfortunately, coco didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Dad, when did coco bother you? You said cocoa would be naughty. You really have no conscience."


    Poof!


    The smile on old George''s face couldn''t be covered up. Coco''s "no conscience" almost made old George laugh.


    For her daughter, who sounds strange and full of resentment, Jin Xiantai can only smile.


    "It''s dad who''s wrong. Dad''s wrong. Dad shouldn''t talk about this topic with grandfather George. Coco is the best child in our family, and he''s very sensible."


    What can a father do at this time? Hurry to be humble.


    Squint at the smiling father, cocoa took out the momentum of a little queen. Don''t say, cocoa is really like that now.


    "For the sake of you being my father, I''ll forgive your father. Alas, it''s a headache to have a dad like you."


    Cocoa is very pretentious to raise his hand and hold his temple, as if he is really worried about it.


    I''ll go. Do you have a headache with a dad like me?


    Jin Xiantai on the edge listened to her daughter''s words, and then looked at her now. In her heart, she was really roaring with ten thousand alpacas.At this time, old George reached out and poked Jin Xiantai. With a smile, he lowered his voice and said, "the little princess is angry. Look, this is the difference between girls and boys. I feel very happy. It will bring a lot of fun to life, isn''t it?"


    Ah!


    How can you say such a thing!


    Jin Xiantai was very clever and didn''t answer. He was not a fool.


    "I''m going to introduce a girl to Uncle George and destroy his family. Old George, you are so bad."


    Er!


    "I know a lot of girls on Facebook, and they are all in good shape. Originally, these girls wanted me to introduce them to my father, but I don''t mind giving a few to Uncle George. "


    Old George also talked about boys and girls at this time, which obviously made coco unhappy.


    Even little coco could see that the old man was a bit "mean".


    So coco started her counterattack.


    And the effect was quite obvious. Old George was stunned, as if he had seen a monster.


    Little coco turned triumphantly and turned his small face at old George.


    "Don''t compare Uncle George with me in the future. Don''t talk about boys and girls with my dad."


    "Are you threatening me, little one?"


    Old George asked Kim.


    Jin Xiantai looked at old George and nodded.


    "I think so, Mr. George."


    The expression on Jin Xiantai''s face was very strange. He looked at his daughter and then looked at the shocked old George: "girls are worse than boys. You just don''t know about it, but I have a say in this respect. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone who has a girl at home, and you''ll know if I''m right


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, old George''s expression became very wonderful. His sight crossed Jin Xiantai and landed on cocoa: "our little princess will threaten people. Grandfather George is really scared."


    Jin Xiantai watched George''s performance, and make complaints about it.


    That''s right, old George. Isn''t that cheating on kids.


    Although he had no heart to interpret "fear and fear", but little coco believed it. What can you do.


    "Hey, hey," coco smiles triumphantly, "you know you''re afraid? Don''t make mistakes in the future


    "Yes, yes, grandfather George knows." Old George kept nodding with a smile, which made Jin Xiantai speechless to the extreme.


    "Mr. vice president, we will arrive in Ulaanbaatar in an hour. Please don''t walk around with Mr. William."


    At this time, a member of the security guard came over and whispered to old George.


    Now after a long flight, air force one is about to arrive at Ulan Bator, one of the destinations of the trip.


    Smell speech, old George nods to the other side, and then no longer continues to tease coco.


    Jin Xiantai also a serious face let coco do well, do not continue in the nonsense.


    Mongolia has a land area of 15.6 million square kilometers in different time and space. It has many deserts, and the natural environment of Gobi is bad. It ranks among the 17 largest countries in different time and space.


    Although Mongolia has a large land area, its population is only 36.78 million (according to the data of 2010 in different time and space), which can be said to be truly vast and sparsely populated. There are 21 administrative regions in Mongolia, but the population of some provinces is only tens of thousands.


    It is located in the Mongolian Plateau in Central Asia, bordering China in the East, West and south, and Siberia in the north, which means it is completely surrounded by two great powers.


    Due to the serious desertification of the land and the scarcity of population, most of the people in Mongolia choose to settle in the capital. Therefore, half of the population of the country has gone to Ulan Bator, and the remaining half is also around Ulan Bator. Only a few scattered populations are distributed in other 21 provinces, and the population data of these provinces can be seen It''s kind of ridiculous.


    Although Mongolia''s economy is not very developed, and because of some relations with the Soviet Union, the Mongolian government does not care much about the development of economy, and only wants the aid of the Soviet Union, but Mongolia is still rich in natural mineral resources.


    Copper, molybdenum, coal, zinc, gold, lead, tungsten, petroleum, oil shale, etc. among them, copper ore reserves are the third in the world, gold reserves are the second in the world, coal reserves are the first in the world, and even oil reserves are ranked first in the world.


    It can be seen that Mongolia still has great potential.


    Unfortunately, for these mineral resources, the Mongols were too lazy to develop them themselves. In addition, the Soviets deliberately refused to let the Mongols develop them. Therefore, all these resources were put there.


    The plane has begun to descend, and it will land in about half an hour. Old George gave Jin Xiantai a piece of information about Mongolia''s national conditions and geography, so he had a general understanding of the Mongolian State of Jin Xiantai in different time and space.After reading the information in his hand, Jin Xiantai was not satisfied.


    Because he thought of his own time and space, Mongolia was originally the territory of China, but was finally separated out, and in that time and space Mongolia also contains a lot of mineral resources.


    "Well, what do you think after reading it?"


    Old George saw Jin Xiantai''s expression of regret, and then he asked casually.


    "So many mineral resources are really wasted. Why don''t they know to mine them?"


    Jin Xiantai said his opinion.


    Old George nodded: "the factors are very complicated. First of all, the Soviets kept the pressure on them. In addition, the Mongols were a bit lazy, so these resources were" rotten. ". Anyway, when you get to Ulan Bator, you can understand why I said that. The Mongols are really indolent. "


    Some of these factors can''t be explained clearly in a few words, so old George can only talk about them in general, not really so clearly.


    Jin Xiantai himself understood this, so he didn''t have to find out. Besides, old George also said that he would understand after Ulan Bator. So why should he ask.


    "William, do you really believe that there were 200000 tons of gold in the Northern Dynasties?"


    Old George suddenly asked about the Northern Dynasty gold mine.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai shook his head: "the people of the Northern Dynasties boast only 13. How can I really believe it. However, I think there are still thousands of tons of reserves. Anyway, I have calculated that as long as there are 3000 tons of gold reserves, then my investment will not lose money, so this business has been done


    He answered old George, and Jin Xiantai also calculated silently in his heart.


    Taking into account the fact that the land area in different time and space has expanded ten times, the gold reserves in the Northern Dynasties should be quite large. Therefore, even if the people of the Northern Dynasties boast, they will not lose money on their investment.


    You know, in the original time and space, the Northern Dynasty was also famous for its gold and copper reserves in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    After the last 20 minutes of flight, air force one finally landed at Ulan Bator airport.


    When Jin Xiantai got out of the cabin, he suddenly found that the Mongolian side had not sent out many people to entertain them, but only a dozen of them.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s not so mean, even if it''s a show.


    After all, old George is the vice president of the United States, and Mongolia''s performance is just a slap in the face.


    Anyway, old George also represents America, not America.


    In short, Jin Xiantai looked at the empty airport and felt that the performance of Mongolia was wonderful.


    But when he saw that he had already stepped down the gangway to the ground, old George and others looked indifferent, and suddenly he felt that he was a little surprised?


    Suddenly, he felt someone stabbed himself in the back, and then Jin Xiantai looked back. It turned out that Matthews was behind him. Obviously, this guy just stabbed himself.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai turning back, Matthews blinked at Jin Xiantai, and then asked Jin Xiantai in a low voice: "do you think it''s strange that there are only so few people who come to the airport to receive us?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded to admit it.


    "Go down first. I''ll explain it to you later." Matthews raised his chin and motioned to Jin Xiantai. After all, several people were still standing on the gangway, and Jin Xiantai was holding little cocoa.


    After several of them stepped down the gangway and stepped on the ground, Matthews came to Jin Xiantai and said, "Mongolia is a member of the Soviet Union. Although Mongolia is a country in name, it is actually the Soviet Union that controls it. The officials of Mongolia are just puppets, puppets raised by the Soviet Union with high welfare.


    In addition, Mongolia needs a lot of aid from the Soviet Union. The men in Mongolia are fond of wine and lazy, so they have a strong dependence on the Soviet Union. What''s more, the Soviet people are terrible in the impression of Mongols. There are some historical factors.


    And you should also know that we and the Soviet Union are the poles of the cold war in the world. As a member of the Soviet Union, how can Mongolia treat us warmly? If it is too warm, what do you want the masters behind them to think.


    If there is something wrong with the Soviet Union, the whole Mongolian high-level will be cleaned up, so these people in Mongolia are afraid. "


    Although Matthews did not say a lot, but also a good exposition of some key reasons, so that Jin Xiantai had a little understanding.


    Although Jin Xiantai had more knowledge of time and space, he didn''t know much about Mongolia when he lived in another time and space, and he didn''t even know anything about Mongolia.


    The main reason is that China does not report Mongolia very much, and there is little information about Mongolia on the Internet.


    For Mongolia in different time and space, let alone understand.


    But listening to the information Matthews told himself, Jin Xiantai felt that it was similar to the historical information about Mongolia that he had learned sporadically in another time and space.


    After all, in another time and space, it has entered the network era.


    As long as you click the mouse Baidu, you can still search for a lot of information about Mongolia, but it is not accurate to know.


    There is a lot of accurate information about the history of Mongolia.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai was in the heart of eight trigrams and had read several articles.


    So he combined the information that Matthews said, and immediately understood the general psychological activities of Mongolian officials.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s personal inference should be based on the experience of Mongolia in this time and space, as well as that of Mongolia in another time and space.


    However, judging from Matthews'' meaning, it is obvious that Mongolia in this time and space, as a member of the Soviet Union, had such a history.


    But even so, Mongolia''s practice is not very appropriate.


    At least, even if the exchanges between countries are hostile, the face project needs to be done.


    But look at the Mongolian side in different time and space. They don''t even have a face project. It''s really wonderful, isn''t it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who had no idea about this, said to Matthews: "even if there are these factors, the Mongolian side''s current practice is also too unreasonable. Do they ignore the face at all?"


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai couldn''t think of it at all, Matthews also showed a helpless expression and spread out his hands at Jin Xiantai and said, "no way, they are such wonderful flowers here. What do you think you can do?"


    Even Matthews said that. What can Jin Xiantai do.


    It was the foreign minister of Mongolia who received old George. A middle-aged and old man with a big belly, Jin Xiantai inspected the whole circle. It seemed that more than a dozen Mongolian personnel who came to the airport to meet him had a big belly, which made Jin Xiantai speechless.


    What makes people feel speechless is that the Mongolian side did not even prepare the car for old George and others. Fortunately, the United States had long anticipated that Mongolia might encounter such a situation. Therefore, before old George left South Korea, a batch of vehicles had been transported to the Mongolian side for old George to use during his visit to Mongolia. This is the solution to this problem.Mongolian people are very proud and arrogant one by one. Even in the face of old George, the newly elected vice president of the United States, they also look very proud, as if they did not look at old George at all.


    But it''s not surprising to think that the Soviet Union is the boss behind them.


    Therefore, as a member of the Soviet Union, Mongolian personnel have such performance, which can also be explained.


    Or simply, they may not have been reminded by the Soviet Union.


    However, old George had a good attitude. Even if he was beaten in the face like this, he kept his demeanor. When facing the arrogant Mongolian foreign minister, he kept smiling all the time.


    After the translators translated the greetings for Mongolia and the United States, they talked about a topic of no nutrition, and then the US team began to leave the airport.


    As a member of the entourage and an aide to old George, Jin Xiantai also shared a car, but he needed to ride with Matthews.


    Jin Xiantai has no opinion about this.


    In the car, coco put his forehead on the window and looked at the empty airport curiously. Maybe the little guy is very strange, why there are not many flights in this airport.


    The car started slowly. Matthews opened the conversation box and chatted with Jin Xiantai.


    "Because it is a member of the Soviet Union, and Mongolia has rich mineral resources, but because they have listened to the opinions of the Soviet Union, they have no intention of developing at all, and they are very unfriendly to foreign countries, so basically no one wants to come to this country. This can be seen from the open airport."


    Jin Xiantai nodded slowly. He agreed with Matthews.


    In principle, Mongolia has such rich mineral resources. If it is to be developed, it will definitely attract a large number of international capitalists to invest. I think it will be like this.


    With the arrival of these capitalists, the capital of Mongolia, with a population of only 30 million, should become very prosperous. After all, with a small population and a large amount of capital, this will be the case.


    But now Ulan Bator International Airport is so cold, which is enough to show a lot of problems.


    Even the so-called international airport is not so good in Jin Xiantai''s eyes. It''s not as good as remembering the airport of the third tier city in summer of China.


    "I agree with you, but why don''t they develop their own resources? Don''t they know what a fortune it is to make them rich? "


    Jin Xiantai is puzzled.


    Matthews sneered, his face showed disdain, and slowly told Jin Xiantai some of the inside information.


    "If the Soviets do not agree, Mongolia will not dare. They are afraid of the Soviets. What''s more, the Soviets also have their own calculations. Now they are developing the resources in the area of Heishan, and they can''t care about the resources of Mongolia until they have exhausted the resources of other countries. Anyway, as far as I know, the Soviets have not developed the resources in Siberia and the far East, and all of them are reserved. "


    Well, isn''t this the same as the US?


    heard Mathews make complaints about this, and Jin Xiantai Tucao a sentence in his own heart.


    Yes, the United States in different time and space also follows this path.


    The United States has now closed down all the oil and other mineral resources in Texas. Instead, it is looking for mineral development in other countries all over the world to plunder the resources of other countries in disguise, while keeping its own resources.


    Such an abacus is not smart.


    Only a little different here is that the United States and the Soviet Union in the cold war of different times and times, the United States tends to be inferior, so it lags behind the Soviet Union in this "war" of resources.


    When Jin Xiantai pondered this matter in his mind, Matthews continued: "and the most important thing is that the people of Mongolia are too wonderful. Some of their actions can not be judged by common sense. Even the Soviet Union has suffered losses, so the Soviet Union will temporarily give up the development of Mongolian resources."


    Compared with Jin Xiantai, a visitor from different times, Matthews obviously needs to know a lot. And these things are far from what Jin Xiantai, who has just set foot in this circle, can know.


    "In the past, West Germany wanted to seek cooperation, and Mongolia agreed. Do you know what it is? "


    Jin Xiantai shook his head, saying that he really did not know.


    Matthews showed a wry expression and said: "as a result, the equipment came from West Germany. After everything was ready, the Mongolian side went back on its word and even announced to nationalize the mining machinery in West Germany. The West German people had no way but to admit the loss and leave.


    However, the Mongolian side thought that they had taken advantage of the white wolf with empty hands, so they wanted to use the equipment left by the West German side to do it by themselves. However, the Mongolian People''s working attitude was very rough. The precise machinery of West Germany was damaged by them in a few months, and they could not repair it. So the mine was lost in the end.


    What''s more surprising is that the Soviets also wanted to help Mongolia develop mineral resources in the early days, and a large number of mining sites were built. However, the Soviets found that the Mongols preferred drinking more than the Soviets and did not work well at all. In the end, the Soviets took the Mongols as no choice but to give up the development of Mongolian resources. "Matthews'' narration makes Jin Xiantai a black line.


    Although he knew the wonderful flowers of Mongolian people, he didn''t expect to see such wonderful flowers. It was really beyond his expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    The motorcade left Ulan Bator International Airport and began to drive towards the urban area of Ulan Bator. When they came to the outskirts of the city, Jin Xiantai finally saw the most real side of Ulan Bator.


    Most of the vehicles on the road are Soviet made "Volga" or "LADA" sedans. Most of them are Turquoise grey cars like bread cakes. Foreign cars are rarely seen.


    Of course, this may have something to do with the fact that the Soviet Union has not collapsed and Mongolia has not changed its national policy. After all, the Soviet Union in this time and space is good, so Mongolia, as a member country, has also been successful.


    However, after the collapse of the Soviet Union and the loss of aid, Mongolia, where Jin Xiantai was originally located, began to seek change as a result of which great changes took place in the whole country.


    First of all, there are more luxury cars on the street. There are also international hotels and various kinds of bars in the capital Ulan Bator.


    It''s like Mongolia in different time and space. These things can''t be seen now.


    Everywhere Jin Xiantai looked, all of them were buildings with strong Soviet style. Even the statues and slogans on both sides of the street were also Soviet heroes or written in Russian.


    If not for a large number of men in Mongolian traditional clothes walking on the street, Jin Xiantai even thought he was in the Soviet Union.


    However, he is right to think so. After all, Mongolia is a nominal ally of the Soviet Union, but actually a subsidiary country.


    sausage shop, as like as two peas, all the shops use the so called "new Mongolian", but the Mongolian Mongolian New Mongolian language is the same as Russian.


    Through the window, Jin Xiantai found many people in Mongolian traditional costumes lying on the street. When pedestrians passed by, they didn''t even look at them. It seemed that he had seen such people.


    "Those are drunk people. Mongolian men like drinking very much, even more than the Soviet Union men. In this country, men basically drink and do nothing all day long, and women do everything. I really feel sad for Mongolian women."


    At this time, Matthews uttered a faint voice, even a little sobbing.


    It''s true that the burden of life is on women, and it''s a bit uncomfortable.


    But what can I change.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai did not say anything.


    "I came here ten years ago, and I have a deep understanding of the life of ordinary people in Mongolia, so I have a say in these matters."


    Matthews eyes a little floating, as if in the original memories.


    "I still remember that I did not go out with the visiting group, but visited a herdsman''s house in private. I saw with my own eyes that it was women who took care of everything in the family while taking care of their children and herding. At that time, the only man in the family was just sleeping. After he woke up, he found that his wife had not prepared the food. This guy was furious and beat the woman hard


    Matthews''s tone is very calm, but Jin Xiantai is aware of the anger and unwillingness contained in this calm.


    "I asked the woman privately, and she said that such things happen every day. If one day her husband doesn''t beat her, it will be her lucky day. And her experience is not an exception here. Almost all women will have such experience and experience, which I can''t imagine. "


    Listening to Matthews, Kim Hyun Tai was silent.


    As a Chinese man, Jin Xiantai can''t imagine how bad a woman''s life is here. Anyway, he can''t beat his wife.


    But in Mongolia, this kind of thing is common.


    Seriously, he couldn''t take it.


    Matthews took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "You know what? From that time on, I looked down on these men in Mongolia and despised them from the bottom of my heart because they beat women


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai, the man who beat women, looked down on him, so he agreed and nodded.


    "Yes, I agree with you."


    Jin Xiantai''s agreement made Matthews laugh happily.


    "It''s a pleasure for you to agree with me, thank you."


    Happy Matthews thanks for that.


    Later, Matthews and Jin Xiantai talked about some other aspects of Mongolia, which also made Jin Xiantai have a deeper understanding of Mongolia.


    Thank you, Matthews.


    If not for him, Jin Xiantai would have to work hard to understand Mongolia.


    "Mongolia does not produce food, so they need a lot of food aid from the Soviet Union every year to alleviate this problem. Although people in Mongolia like to eat meat, but their own cattle and sheep have to give to the Soviet Union, so they make their own beef and mutton scarce, so the price of beef and mutton is exorbitant. "


    Because he had been to Mongolia ten years ago, Matthews really knew a lot about it, and all these things were unknown to Jin Xiantai.From what Matthews said, we can basically see how the Soviets plundered.


    But for such plunder, Mongolia dare not say no at all.


    Because they were so scared by the Soviets that they did not dare to think carefully.


    There is a lot of history about why people in Mongolia are afraid of the Soviet Union.


    Of course, this history belongs to different time and space.


    (PS: I hereby declare that the history of different time and space should not be placed in the same place. The story of this novel is totally fictional, and if there is any similarity, it is purely a coincidence


    The Mongolian side arranged that the residence of the old George and his party was the former site of the Soviet embassy, and the motorcade would take more than 20 minutes to arrive, so Matthews and Jin Xiantai had to chat to pass the time.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai was very interested in the affairs of Mongolia, while Matthews opened his mouth and said very excited, so the two guys spoke and listened to each other well.


    Coco is not interested in the conversation between the big people. Since he left the airport, he has been looking out of the window curiously, observing this place full of exotic atmosphere.


    The temperature in Mongolia in July is also very high, but it is different from that in the tropics. People here also wear traditional Mongolian robes in summer. Because of the dryness, people don''t sweat, so it doesn''t matter to wear robes.


    Moreover, the temperature here is high in the daytime, but the temperature will drop sharply at night, resulting in great temperature difference. People here don''t have to worry about cooling down at night if they wear thick clothes.


    Looking at it, Xiao Keke suddenly became interested in Mongolian traditional costumes. She even secretly decided to make a suit of her own.


    When she left Japan and South Korea on this Asian trip, she got a set of local traditional costumes, so she also wanted to make one when she came to Mongolia.


    "At the beginning, the Soviets slaughtered more than 100000 lamas. Although the official data was only 3000, you should understand how unreliable the official data is, especially when it comes to such things." Matthews was very playful.


    As for Matthews'' view, Jin Xiantai basically agrees with him.


    "Lamas, old nobles, intellectuals, and even those who showed slight dissatisfaction with the movement were all purged by the Soviet Union, which led to the disappearance of more than 70% of the high-level political figures and generals of Mongolia at that time, or they were simply slaughtered and died abnormally."


    Although Matthews talked about it in a flat tone.


    But Jin Xiantai is cool from the bottom of his heart.


    "Bite! At that time, most of those who could not stand torture would choose to bite others for their own sake. Therefore, there were not a few people who were wrongly killed for this. Although you are not clear about KGB''s means, you should have heard that their means are not affordable to ordinary people. "


    Because the vehicle is American and the driver is American, Matthews can talk about this matter with Jin Xiantai in the car, without worrying and worrying about anything at all.


    This also let Jin Xiantai know the historical information of Mongolia in different time and space.


    Matthews said that he was very interested. It was a bargain, Jin Xiantai.


    After all, it is more accurate to listen to Matthews than to search the Internet for such information.


    "This movement took place many times in the early days of Mongolia. Therefore, those who dare to make different voices and raise objections to some policies of the Soviet Union are not alive. So what kind of people do you think will be those who can go to the front of the Taiwan Strait to hold important government posts. At the same time, what kind of attitude would these people have towards the Soviet Union? "


    What Matthews said is more in-depth than what is often said in the near future, and can also make people understand the psychology of Mongolian political leaders in a deeper level.


    Hearing this from Matthews, Jin Xiantai is really a fool if he can''t make an accurate judgment.


    Obviously and clearly, the people of Mongolia were afraid of the Soviet Union, because they had been killed by the Soviets and had no will to resist.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the Mongolian parliament has such an attitude towards other countries. It is just for the sake of showing the Soviet Union that it has no different feelings.


    "How many people did the Soviet Union kill?"


    Jin Xiantai asked after his eyelids beat.


    After thinking about it, Matthews said: "according to the official statement of the Soviet Union, less than 20000 people were cleaned up and down in the three movements. The official data of Mongolia followed the Soviet Union, which was also around this number. However, according to the data of the United States and other countries, the conservative estimate should be about 700000, which was one tenth of the total population of Mongolia at that time."


    I''ve sent one in ten people to be cleaned. This data is really frightening.


    After hearing this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although it''s just cold data, it''s an indisputable fact that the number is full of fresh life.


    I can''t imagine how cruel the truth behind this history is. Anyway, after hearing this, Jin Xiantai really felt his hair bristling.


    "The Mongolians are willing to be ostriches. They are willing to think about it. The Soviet Union simply doesn''t care. But what I can tell you is that we know that there are many mass graves here. After all, there are so many people missing. It is impossible that there is no trace of it."Matthews suddenly said this to Jin Xiantai.


    Eh!


    I''ve heard that.


    What are you doing with these mass graves?


    Is it difficult?


    Jin Xiantai thought of the possibility.


    Soon, Matthews gave Kim an answer.


    Matthews lowered his voice and whispered to Jin Xiantai: "these places should be found first and then. Although they can''t be used now, they may be useful in the future. It''s not necessarily right."


    As expected, the United States still has some ideas about the Soviet Union. ]Jin Xiantai speculated secretly in his mind and thought, "will you write down the things that subverted the Soviet Union and show it to old George? ]


    Jin Xiantai is hesitant about this idea for the time being


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "What are you thinking about?"


    Just at this moment when Jin Xiantai was indecisive, Matthews found that Jin Xiantai''s reaction was slightly abnormal, so he asked.


    Matthews interrupted Jin Xiantai''s thoughts, pulled him back from the tangle to reality, and made Jin Xiantai laugh at himself.


    [Hi, what''s bothering me about this? Actually, it has nothing to do with me. In short, let''s go with it. ]


    in the end, Jin Xiantai chose the most "smart" way, that is, let everything go.


    Having figured out this, Jin Xiantai completely put down the tangle in his heart, and the hesitation on his face was swept away. Instead, he was incomparably relaxed. Then he responded to Matthews: "Oh, nothing. I just feel a bit depressed about the dark history of Mongolia."


    Excuses are easy to find, and don''t arouse Matthews'' suspicion.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jin Xiantai''s reply, Matthews raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Then he comforted him and said, "you are still young. You can''t know that there are many dark things in the world. Those things are cruel beyond your cognition. So it''s normal for you to feel depressed when I talk about such things. I can understand you."


    It can be seen that Matthews believed Jin Xiantai''s excuse.


    After all, with Jin Xiantai''s age and experience, when listening to him talk about this dark past, he does have such a psychological state.


    At this point, Matthews pauses for a moment and then looks thoughtful. After a while, he goes on to say, "although you are young, after all, you have entered our circle. In the future, you will see and hear more such real and cruel events of the dark side of reality. So I suggest that you should let yourself know as soon as possible The fragile heart becomes strong, otherwise, what will you do in the future? "


    Matthew''s words are very right, and really for the sake of Jin Xiantai, for the meaning of Matthews, Jin Xiantai can clearly understand and understand.


    Now he is no longer that kind of Diao silk, the expansion of wealth has made it impossible for him to live the life of ordinary people, especially when he and old George get together, ordinary people''s life is doomed to leave him.


    In addition, he accompanied old George on a visit to Asian countries, and he showed his face in Japan and South Korea with his intentional or unintentional introduction, which left an impression on the political leaders and dignitaries of these countries.


    At the same time, old George also clearly told him that he was a member of his staff.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has stepped into the circle of American politics with one foot, but he is only a little transparent in this circle.


    However, even if he is just a little transparent, he must not be the same as ordinary people.


    Because after contact with this circle, everything he sees and hears will be different from that of ordinary people, and the access to all kinds of information is much more convenient than ordinary people.


    Of course, with such convenience, he also has to bear some corresponding costs and responsibilities.


    So Matthews is right.


    He really needs to make his heart strong and not as sentimental as ordinary people.


    But of course, Jin Xiantai is not really like this. He just made an excuse.


    Jin Xiantai, who has a middle-aged soul, has lived for more than 30 years in his last life, and has seen numerous dark sides of the real society. Therefore, he can not be really weak and has a profound understanding and cognition of the cruelty of the real society.


    It was just that he was pretending to be a young man in front of Matthews.


    At least Matthews didn''t see any flaws at all.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and Jin Xiantai responded and expressed his thanks to Matthews.


    "Thank you for your advice, but I need to make myself stronger, so I will keep your words in mind, thank you."


    Jin Xiantai has a lot of advantages, and his ability to pretend is also a little bit. When he pretends, he will not be seen through, and he is very sincere.


    That''s right. Matthews in front of him didn''t find that although Jin Xiantai, who was sitting on his side, had a sincere face, what he thought and what he said was totally different.


    This is what I mean.


    The motorcade is still driving smoothly on the road, and coco is also curious about the street scenery outside the window. Everything here makes the little guy feel so fresh.


    The architectural style of the Soviet Union is completely different from that of the United States, which gives the little guy a very different feeling.


    In Japan, cocoa felt "delicate and compact", while in Korea, it was No feeling In Ulan Bator, coco found the buildings very rough.


    Yes, the Soviet architectural style in Ulaanbaatar is rugged.


    However, the occasional sporadic yurts in the open space of the city streets make the little guy seem to have found something interesting."Dad, look, look, look, look, there are camping tents."


    When he found a yurt again, cocoa finally turned around and pulled his father. At the same time, he raised his finger in that direction for his father to have a look.


    After stopping talking with Matthews for a while, Jin Xiantai looked along the direction of her daughter''s finger. As expected, he saw a large yurt on the edge of a street lane, and there were many people in and out of the yurt door.


    However, Xiao Keke called Mongolia a "camping tent", which amused Jin Xiantai and Matthews.


    Considering that cocoa is still young after all, it is not uncommon to know that the tent is called a yurt, so what''s wrong with it.


    Of course, since the daughter is wrong, the father should correct it.


    The yurt flashed by, and the motorcade continued to move on. Jin Xiantai explained to cocoa: "coco, it''s not a camping tent, but a yurt. In this country, Mongolia can live. "


    "Isn''t it a camping tent? I thought it was. In fact, I like this Mongolian Yes, if only dad would take me to camp in the future


    Little coco can''t understand what a yurt is. In any case, it''s just a name for her. Since it''s not a camping tent, it''s called a yurt according to her father''s explanation. In fact, it''s the same for her, it''s just a big tent.


    At this time, Matthews cut in and said to little coco, "the yurt you just saw is not for people, but for business. When I came to Mongolia ten years ago, I went to explore these yurts and found that they were shadow shops selling yurts, horse meat and mutton noodles."


    It has to be said that when Matthews visited Mongolia ten years ago, his in-depth exploration of Mongolia was really very meticulous. He even knew what the yurts in this city did.


    "Mongolian bun, horse meat?"


    It was said that it was the place where food was sold. Little Keaton''s eyes lit up.


    "I know that my father often gives me the steamed buns from yuehuaxuan, but I haven''t eaten the horse meat. Is it delicious?"


    Yue Hua Xuan, a famous Chinese restaurant in Los Angeles, is a famous Chinese restaurant in Los Angeles. It is a high-end restaurant in Los Angeles. Its main dishes are Jiangsu and Zhejiang cuisine. At the same time, it also sells small steamed buns with Suzhou and Hangzhou flavor. Because the steamed stuffed buns are delicious, Jin Xiantai often orders to sell them back. After eating too much, xiaococo will know this store.


    Although there are private chefs in Jin Xiantai''s family, as well as western and Chinese cooks, this does not prevent Jin Xiantai from ordering takeout occasionally. Especially when Jin Xiantai is not at home, Xiao coco will buy and sell to eat back. In short, father and daughter''s life is quite different on this point.


    After all, who has a private chef will order takeout to eat, right.


    Jin Xiantai and his daughter would do that.


    In particular, the takeaway ordered by the father and daughter is not a luxury, it is nothing more than Shaanxi Liangpi and xiaolongbao.


    You know, the Chinese cooks invited by Jin Xiantai can also make steamed buns, and even make steamed buns with crab, yellow dragon and shrimp meat.


    But the father and daughter still occasionally eat those foods which are very popular. I have to say that it is really Diao silk can.


    "Horse meat tastes good. Although there is no such shop in the United States, the people of Mongolia eat horse meat. If you have a chance, you can try it."


    Matthews replied with a smile.


    As a foodie, cocoa certainly took Matthews''s words in mind, thinking that he must eat and see when he had a chance.


    After answering the little cocoa, Matthews looked up at Jin Xiantai and said to him with a very obscene expression: "yuehuaxuan, a famous Chinese restaurant in Los Angeles. Even if it''s a take away bag, it''s very expensive. Only rich people like you can afford it. I really envy it."


    At the same time, he also produced a tongue to lick his lips and swallow his saliva. Although Matthews didn''t say anything, Jin Xiantai still noticed that Matthews didn''t say that carefully.


    This guy will die if he doesn''t take advantage of it. How can he be as virtuous as Omar.


    quietly tuckled in the heart, Jin Xiantai smiled and responded to Mathews, "after waiting for the trip, I''ll set the small steamed buns for you for a month, and make complaints about your satisfaction."


    I''m afraid of you to eat steamed buns for a month! ]


    Jin Xiantai thought darkly.


    "Hey, this is not good."


    Matthews was shyly smiling. Yes, he was.


    "Then I will not be disrespectful, remember, yuehuaxuan''s small cage bag!"


    But the next second Matthews'' words revealed his cheeky nature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    In Ulan Bator, the capital of Mongolia, nikomansky Hotel, a five-star hotel built by the Soviet Union, finally welcomed old George and his party.


    The interior decoration of the hotel is not so luxurious, but it is very spacious. When you walk into the hall and look up, you can see that there are very exquisite early Russian style murals on the ceiling. The walls of the hotel are also hung with the portraits of the leaders of the Soviet Union who have climbed the summit, such as Peter the great, slinkov, and khrurshinki. From this point, we can see that the Soviet Union was in Mongolia It can be said that there are all kinds of influence.


    was walking on the thick red carpet at his feet. Jin Xiantai couldn''t make complaints about the environment of the hotel lobby. Mathews whispered to Jin Xiantai: "the people who can come here are rich, but most of them are Russians, or else the leaders and relatives of Mongolia state. Ordinary people are not so capable of spending here."


    As for Matthews'' words, Jin Xiantai didn''t take it seriously. He was not a global discipline inspection cadre, so he couldn''t worry about it.


    Because of the reception of old George and his party, the nikkomanski hotel has not received any guests since three days ago, leaving the hotel to the Americans like old George.


    So the people on the hotel side are not so complicated.


    "Be careful when you speak here. The Soviets must have put in monitoring devices. I know them too well. You must remember them."


    Mathews make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s after a while, when he has allocated the room, he is very serious to remind him.


    With his daughter coco and two maids, Kim has been used to living in his own suite since Japan, rather than living with other people.


    After recording Matthews'' reminder, Jin Xiantai took her daughter to the room assigned to him, a suite with three bedrooms and two living rooms, covering an area of about 360 square meters.


    Jin Xiantai is very fond of the decoration of this suite. The decoration and furnishings of the 18th century Russian style all of a sudden give people an illusion, as if they were living in that time and space.


    The fireplace in the corner, the painting of generals in military uniform on the wall, and even a large oil painting of "fruit girl" hanging in the living room. Jin Xiantai can only wish cocoa not to chop.


    From the furnishings in the room, you can imagine the life of the Russian aristocrats in the 18th century.


    Farms, fields, the Volga River flows slowly along the edge, and the flaming serf girls are teased every day Cough, it seems that the painting style is crooked


    "Wow! Dad, did we live in the palace? This is what Queen Elizabeth''s house looks like in the British rose. Coco likes it


    When Jin Xiantai looked at the furnishings and furniture in the room and opened a brain hole, little coco suddenly fell in love with the living environment and began to run around the room excitedly. He ran here and there to have a look, and then he turned around and yelled at his father.


    "Dad, let''s decorate our house. How about this?"


    Xiao Keke, who runs back again, embraces Jin Xiantai''s thigh and looks up at his father and pleads.


    For her daughter''s request, Jin Xiantai can''t refuse to accept it. To tell the truth, it''s not difficult to meet cocoa''s request. It''s just a matter of spending money.


    Well, it''s not difficult to find a piece of land in the United States and find a construction company to build a manor in the style of the 18th century Russian aristocracy.


    As long as "Franklin" is enough, no construction company in the United States can refuse.


    Of course, it''s best to find a plot by the river.


    In an instant, this thing happened in Jin Xiantai''s mind, and he quickly made a decision.


    "Well, dad will give coco a house like this."


    "Dad is so nice, hee hee."


    Although his father only said yes, coco was still very happy.


    The little guy may also know that his father will not cheat himself. Since he has promised that he will finally be able to do it, the little guy will no longer be entangled in this issue.


    Camilla and Hilda looked at the father and daughter with a smile. They both felt that it was very happy for their young lady to have such a father. They also envied COCO for having such a father.


    Of course, it''s just envy.


    The two of them are genetic. Although Andrew gave them human feelings, there are still some deficiencies in some aspects, such as fatherly love.


    "Ah, here''s the menu. Let''s have a look at coco, my gourmet connoisseur. What kind of food can be served here?"


    The little guy found the menu on the tea table in the living room, which was used to order for guests. He grabbed the menu and sat on the sofa and looked at it. He could not help but read.


    Coco likes to eat very much, even if it is "dark food" will not refuse, it can be said that she absolutely has the gift of food.


    Even Jin Xiantai, a father, admired this point.


    You know, even Jin Xiantai doesn''t dare to eat anything, such as fried insects.But cocoa dare to eat, and also think that kind of thing is very fragrant.


    The United States is a multi racial integration country, there are many ethnic groups from other countries, so the diet is also very rich.


    There is a Thai restaurant near Beverly Hills. One of the dishes in this restaurant is fried insects, which is absolutely "dark food".


    Crickets, grasshoppers, cicada pupae, scorpions There are even fried spiders, yes, fried spiders!


    Americans dare not eat this dish in that Thai restaurant. Jin Xiantai ordered this dish by chance and knew that there was such a dish.


    At that time, he ordered, but did not dare to eat.


    But I didn''t think that the whole dish of Fried Insect platter was eaten by her daughter alone, even spiders were eaten by her.


    It was from that moment on that Jin Xiantai had a new understanding of the nature of his daughter''s food.


    Coco looked through the menu carefully, and kept saying something in his mouth, because the voice was too small for Jin Xiantai to hear clearly.


    Both father and daughter have learned Russian, so they are not unfamiliar with Russian. Therefore, the so-called "new Mongolian" in Mongolia will not cause any dyslexia to cocoa. In addition, the menu is also equipped with exquisite pictures, which makes it more convenient to understand what the dishes the hotel can provide.


    The delicious borscht, the reflective caviar, the Risotto with big meat slices, and coco couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Dad, I''m hungry."


    The little guy raised his head and made an expression of "hungry" at his father, pretending to be a poor little one.


    Fortunately, he knows his daughter Jin Xiantai better. Every time the little guy comes up, he will perform like this, as if he abused her.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Jin Xiantai walked over and sat down beside her daughter and asked softly.


    Camilla and Hilda looked at each other, and then began to move the salute into the room, leaving a private space for the father and daughter to get along.


    "All want to eat, what to do?"


    Coco doodle mouth to look at his father, and then looked down at his stomach, it is obvious that the little guy has big eyes and small belly.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but smile. He had no way to deal with the essence of his daughter''s food.


    "We''re going to stay here for five days, so you can eat slowly, eat a little today, eat some tomorrow, and that''s OK."


    It''s better to be a father. In any case, we should provide a good way for our daughter to solve her little distress.


    Hearing his father''s suggestion, cocoa tilted his head and thought.


    "Yes! Long live dad. "


    After thinking for a while, the little guy found that the advice given by his father could solve the small trouble that he felt distressed. He immediately stood on the sofa and cheered.


    "Can I order now, then?"


    After cheering, coco turned to look at his father and asked.


    Jin Xiantai nodded. Of course, he would not stop his daughter from doing so. What''s so-called eating something.


    "I want to eat this." Song Xiantai got some of the pictures in the menu


    Next, coco ordered caviar, and a clutch cake.


    After taking down the food ordered by her daughter, Jin Xiantai turns to pick up the phone on the edge and dials the hotel''s internal line. After connecting, he reports the name of the food to the other party. The rest just needs to wait for the meal to come.


    After ordering the meal, coco continued to look at the menu with interest. Jin Xiantai went to the French window of the living room and began to look at the urban landscape of Ulan Bator.


    Speaking of this, Ulan Bator has no city scenery at this time. After looking at it for a while, Jin Xiantai finds that it is no better than remembering a county town in summer of China.


    Soviet architecture is a small part of the central area, surrounded by crowded yurts, and these yurts are separated by residents with wooden fences, forming an independent living space.


    Yes, there are a lot of yurts around the center of Ulan Bator in different time and space. Modern buildings are just like the central area, and most of them are municipal buildings.


    And those buildings were built by the early Soviet people, and the latest ones were all 20 years ago The hotel where Jin Xiantai stayed is also more than 30 years old.


    Because of the small population, the underdeveloped economy and the Soviet Union''s assistance, the people of Mongolia will choose to come to Ulaanbaatar to look for opportunities. So half of the population of Ulan came to settle down in the capital of Ulan.


    For these people, the government of Mongolia can''t help it. They can only let them live.


    But although these people do not go, but there is always a place to live, after all, they all bring their families.In other countries, it may be difficult.


    But it is not a difficult problem for the Mongolian people.


    Find a place to bandage Mongolia, and then use a wooden fence is their own territory.


    Look, how easy it is to solve it.


    In this way, with more and more people coming to Ulaanbaatar, yurts began to spread outside the city, and gradually formed the current environment.


    Jin Xiantai''s suite is located on the 36th floor of the hotel, so he can easily see everything through the French windows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Recently, there has been a great deal of news in the Chinese community in Los Angeles. At the same time, this news has caused a great sensation among the Los Angeles Chinese Chamber of Commerce, fellow villagers Association and new immigrants.


    [Wheatstone bank can provide a certain amount of low interest loans for Chinese who want to run farms in Texas.


    Mengshan company is also willing to provide technical services and support to the Chinese who are willing to run the farm business.


    And the farm''s projects are broilers and beef cattle, and the yum food chain (Jin Xiantai put William fried chicken and clown hamburger into the newly established Yum Brands, and Yum is an enterprise under the name of cocoa daughter) is willing to provide a stable market for farmers to avoid worries. ]


    in addition to these, through the efforts of Wheatstone bank and Monsanto Corporation, the Texas government has agreed to adopt a policy to attract Chinese farmers to run the farm business. At the same time, it will also give some tax care, and ensure that Chinese farmers who come to run the farm can get the same welfare treatment, which is very attractive to Chinese farmers.


    Both new and old Chinese immigrants have a strong interest in running farms in the United States, especially after they know the relevant agricultural policies of the United States.


    As Chinese, they are born with a deep plot of land.


    And farming here in the United States is far from the same concept as farming in China.


    Not to mention that there are special projects docking to ensure a stable market, especially this project is more attractive to those new immigrants.


    Compared with the old Chinese immigrants, the new immigrants have some disadvantages in employment opportunities in the United States. Language and social circle are obstacles.


    We should know that not all the new immigrants are rich, but most of them are struggling below the poverty line.


    And this project gives them hope that they can really realize the dream that they have been longing for since they came to this country on the other side of the ocean.


    Get rich!


    Yes, it''s getting rich.


    It''s bullshit to say that they have "lofty ideals" and "like freedom". Only "getting rich" is the most real idea hidden in their hearts.


    It''s just that the reality is cruel. America is not paradise.


    When they come to this country with the dream of making a lot of dollars, their environment will be shattered by the cruel reality.


    No matter how good you were in China, you have to start all over again when you come to the United States. Unless you have a good figure and can enjoy a good life here, dishwasher, car wash, and all kinds of handyman and part-time workers are the end result of everyone.


    But these jobs are hard and tiring, and they don''t make much money.


    A month of hard work to earn money, but also can only guarantee the basic living.


    Therefore, most of the new Chinese immigrants will have several jobs at the same time.


    If it is their own person is OK to say, but if the pressure of the family can be imagined.


    At present, the policy of allowing Chinese to run farms in a certain area in Texas has brought hope to these Chinese immigrants who are struggling at the bottom to change their lives.


    Not to mention Wheatstone bank will also provide low interest loans to solve the financial obstacles.


    Therefore, while many Chinese middle class are still waiting, a group of new Chinese immigrants with adventurous spirit have already started to take action.


    Stockton fort, West Texas, and the small towns of mccami and Odessa are the land of licensed Chinese farms. The land here is fertile, the population structure is simple, and the folk customs are quite simple. Since these days, many Asian faces have appeared in these three places, which have always been dominated by white people, showing a subtle demographic structure The change of.


    Due to the simplicity of the local people, the local people did not exclude the new Chinese, but welcomed them very much.


    Because they think that the arrival of the new Chinese neighbors has brought a sense of vitality to the monotonous and boring life in a small town.


    It is also true that the local people think so, because with the arrival of the new Chinese immigrants, Chinese restaurants and some corresponding shops have also appeared in these areas, so that the local people in those areas have a new good place to spend their boring life.


    Of course, the dishes in Chinese restaurants are also delicious, which is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, the Chinese restaurants in these three areas have become a place for local people who are bored to moldy.


    Have a treat. Go to a Chinese restaurant.


    Boys and girls want to show off. Let''s go to a Chinese restaurant.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think of such a thing.


    But even if he knew, he would not say anything, or stop it.


    And all this is just the beginning. Some of the changes and chemical effects brought about by this project, as well as Jin Xiantai''s plan, will only be revealed in a few years.


    At present, what people see is only superficial commercial factors. As for some things hidden in private, only a few people can see a little bit.But those who can see something, needless to say, are intelligent people.


    Among these smart people, Annie is inevitable.


    At this moment, Annie was eating fried chicken regardless of her image. She had a chicken leg in her hand, which was delicious. She did not have the image of goddess gaoleng. The old housekeeper couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Yes, fried chicken tastes really good. When I lived with William and cocoa, William did manage fried chicken occasionally. He really said that he would use fried chicken to make a fast food chain. But I didn''t care too much at that time. I don''t think he is really successful now."


    While eating delicious and crispy fried chicken, Annie tells the old housekeeper about the time when she lived with Jin Xiantai and her daughter. For Annie, that time was the best and the one she still wanted most.


    "I heard that he has also applied for a patent for the formula of fried chicken, and there are still many image patents?"


    Annie, whose mouth was full of oil, looked at the old housekeeper and asked casually.


    Compared with his own young lady, old housekeeper Nord''s food looks much better.


    Elegant, elegant, even if eating also looks very elegant, very attracted many of the edge of the elderly women''s hot line of sight.


    Putting down his iced coffee, old Nord nodded: "yes, now William attaches great importance to patents. He will apply for a lot of patents for anything he has made. It seems that he is afraid of that."


    Annie, of course, is very clear about what the old housekeeper said about "that thing". It is nothing more than intellectual property infringement.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. Now Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be exploited.


    "He has more money making ideas than I do, and he has more talent than me. I think he is a qualified businessman."


    Think of herself as a daughter born with the golden key. Compared with ordinary people, her starting point is very high, but after comparing with Jin Xiantai, Annie suddenly feels that she seems to have failed.


    Because Jin Xiantai is a real "self-made man". In less than two years, he made a huge fortune and made money no matter what he did.


    Even the fast food industry, which she doesn''t care much about, is now making him a success.


    So Annie also admired Jin Xiantai.


    She picked up the napkin in front of her and wiped the corner of her mouth. Annie''s face was full of sigh and emotion.


    "It''s only in this way that he deserves to be a lady, isn''t he? What''s more, behind the achievements he has made, miss, you have made a lot of efforts. Otherwise, it will not be so easy for him to want to be like this now. So, miss, don''t underestimate yourself too much


    The old housekeeper felt that his young lady looked down on him, so he also pointed out the key factors behind Jin Xiantai''s achievements.


    Annie said with a smile: "it''s up to him. Otherwise, I can''t even push and work hard behind my back. There is a saying in China that "gold always shines, but it can''t be buried". William is the gold buried in the gravel. Even without me, he would have made such achievements. The difference is only sooner or later. "


    As for Jin Xiantai, Annie is very kind. Who made her give birth to two children to Jin Xiantai? This feeling must be unusual.


    And as a woman, Annie must hope that the man she likes is better than herself, and Jin Xiantai really meets this standard.


    "Miss, what is the purpose behind William''s encouragement of suspicion to run a farm in Texas?"


    The old housekeeper changed the subject. He knew that no matter what he said, his young lady would only think that Jin Xiantai was better than himself, because she was a woman after all.


    Therefore, the old housekeeper, who is more aware of this point, can only shift the topic wisely.


    Annie put her eyes on the sleeping babies, and her face showed a clear look, as if she had seen through Jin Xiantai''s plan.


    "He did it right. I have to say that he is really a smart boy, even I admire him. Obviously, the purpose of his doing so is very simple, for the benefit of his ethnic group, so that he can gain the potential ethnic favor. If anything happens in the future, the Chinese community will support him. "


    Here Annie pauses, sorts out her thoughts, and goes on.


    "Besides, he is of Chinese origin. It is not unreasonable for him to work for the welfare of his ethnic group. The politicians and dignitaries of African, Italian and Irish origin do not do the same, so it is normal for William to do so, isn''t it.


    It''s just that I have to praise that William knows how to do this when no one reminds him. In some ways, you have to say that he is very forward-looking and forward-looking. In the United States, without the support of his own ethnicity, it is impossible for him to go further in the future. Maybe William has a higher plan for the future. I hope he has such ambition, and I am willing to support him. "


    Annie really infers about Jin Xiantai''s careful thinking, and she also gives a high evaluation.She really knows Jin Xiantai very well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Good luck!


    A knock on the door brings Jin Xiantai back to reality. Coco, who is concentrating on the menu, also raises her head. Kamila comes out of her bedroom and looks at Jin Xiantai when she hears a knock. After receiving a signal, she goes to the door and opens the door.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. William. I should have come to see you the day before yesterday, but because some things have not been finalized, so it has been delayed until today. Are you free now?"


    As Camilla opened the door, Jonathan Friedman with a smile came in. Seeing this guy, Jin Xiantai said a rude word in his heart.


    F**K£¡


    Jonathan is not a stranger. He had a contact with Jin Xiantai, and he also promoted subordinated bonds to him, so he still had some impression on him.


    The last time I got in touch with this guy, the other party kept selling him the junk of subprime bonds. Finally, Jin Xiantai clearly told the other party that he was not interested.


    However, Jin Xiantai also told the other party some of his ideas, that is, if his bank can launch a financial product aimed at stimulating bonds, maybe he can still have a little interest.


    In view of this situation, Jonathan said that he had to consult the superior before making a decision, so the guy never showed up in the next two days.


    Kim Hyun Tai has forgotten about it, and he can''t imagine that Jonathan appears again.


    So when Jin Xiantai sees this guy, where can he not understand the other party''s intention.


    It''s really haunting.


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about speechless words in his heart.


    But he also admired the resilience of the Wall Street elite.


    "I have nothing to do now. Come here."


    Politeness is still necessary, so instead of letting the other party leave, Jin Xiantai made a sign on the side of his head, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Coco looked at Jonathan and went on looking down at the menu, which was obviously more attractive than Johanson.


    Mr. Williams, I''d like to make sure that you really want to buy $50 billion of subprime debt products


    When hearing joannson ask about this matter, Jin Xiantai immediately understood the meaning behind Jonathan''s words.


    Obviously, the Morgan bank has made a final decision on this matter, otherwise, Jonathan would not be able to find himself to confirm the problem.


    Obviously, more than 90% of the other party actually made a corresponding financial product for its own $50 billion. There must be no mistake.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai''s mouth curled strangely. Then he sat up and looked at Jonathan seriously. He replied, "yes, 50 billion dollars."


    After getting the exact answer from Jin Xiantai, even though Jonathan had seen the big scene, he was still a little excited.


    You know, 50 billion dollars is not a small amount even in different time and space. This is a great achievement.


    Unfortunately, there are a lot of people who buy hundreds of millions of dollars in financial products, but few of them take 50 billion dollars at a time.


    As long as the deal is made, it will be good for him, so it''s normal for him to be excited.


    The 2% transaction fee, even after deducting personal income tax, some other taxes and the rest after paying it to the bank, was enough to make Jonathan''s personal wealth soar.


    You know, after so many years at Morgan, his personal wealth is only a few tens of millions of dollars, and if this deal is made, he will be able to join the circle of more than 100 million yuan.


    "Mr. William, after discussing your last proposal, we, Morgan bank securities, reached an agreement and agreed to formulate a financial product" subprime mortgage insurance agreement "specifically for you. You can also understand this insurance product literally, and it is an insurance financial product specifically for subordinated bonds."


    With a smile on his face, Jin Xiantai quietly listened to Jonathan''s introduction of this financial product tailored for him. He was very patient and listened carefully.


    At the same time, he also lamented the flexibility of American capitalists. As long as there is a market that can be customized, Jin Xiantai is very impressed.


    "If the subordinated bonds collapse, you will get rich returns if you buy this product. However, I have to solemnly remind you to pay attention to one problem, that is, the prospect of subprime bonds is very good, and there is no possibility of turbulence or even collapse. Then your 50 billion investment..."


    Jonathan seems to be a kind reminder, but in fact, he just told Jin Xiantai that there is no way back for investment. Jin Xiantai can''t hear what the other side''s front line is.


    "And this product has no annual return. You can make money only when the subordinated bonds are in turmoil and collapse. This is a problem you need to treat carefully, so I have to pay attention to this factor and make your decision."Jonathan''s expression was serious, with a look of "I''m really thinking about you," but he didn''t think so at all.


    [hurry up and make a deal. I don''t care about you. I only care about the $50 billion deal. Damn it, I''m not kind-hearted. I''m just worried about your attitude after considering this factor. ]


    above, this is Jonathan''s most real psychological activity.


    But he is so sincere that he can deceive many people.


    If Jin Xiantai didn''t understand the virtue of these bank personnel in the United States, maybe he would be fooled.


    Under the capitalist social system, the service supremacy caused by interests is not a joke. It is precisely because of this hypocritical performance that many people are deceived to suffer losses and be cheated. In another time and space, it played a significant role in the US bank''s entry into the Soviet Union.


    Because it''s really confusing.


    Jin Xiantai pretended to be very grateful and began to perform hypocritically. After all, he had been in contact with old George for some time. He learned a lot from old George.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I can feel your kindness. I know all this myself, but I still want to make a bet. "


    [silly 13! Now that you have said that, why am I pretending. ]


    Jonathan despised the words in his heart, but his face continued to show sincerity.


    "Well, now that you have made your decision, Mr. William, I can''t go on. Now I want to tell you that this financial product will be sold to you for one twentieth of the value of the subordinated bonds, so you can easily calculate that once the situation you have predicted, your return will be 20 times, at least!"


    While telling king the price, Jonathan also raised his right hand and stretched out two fingers. His body language was very rich.


    Well, a profit of 20 times is not small. If the investment is 50 billion dollars, if the return is 100 billion dollars, it will not be impossible for Morgan to compensate.


    Jin Xiantai also considered this factor. If Jonathan was not behind Morgan, he would not have proposed such a proposal at all.


    After all, if you invest 50 billion US dollars, and the other party will default in bankruptcy or liquidation in the future, it will be uncomfortable.


    Morgan''s financial resources are not enough to worry about such a problem.


    "Wow, twenty times is still good. It''s no problem. When shall we sign the contract? "


    After calculating in his own mind, Jin Xiantai can still accept the prospect of 20 times of income. In fact, he is not greedy, is he.


    Well, Jin Xiantai is a man who is easy to be content with.


    Basically, it has been confirmed that there is no problem for Jin Xiantai, and the rest is to formally sign the transaction agreement.


    So Jonathan is in a good mood now, and the whole person can see that he is much more relaxed.


    "I''ll contact the head office of the bank and ask them to send someone out as soon as possible. What do I think of China? After all, the destination of our next stop is Huaxia. Let''s have a signing ceremony in Huaxia


    The $50 billion deal is not a fraction. A little exposure can also make Morgan Liang appear. Of course, Jonathan also has some dark thoughts.


    That is to let the world see with the help of the ceremony that there are stupid 13 who are not optimistic about subordinated bonds, which will inevitably make Jin Xiantai a big joke.


    And it''s not just Jonathan who has this idea. The elites of Morgan bank and securities department think that Kim is a fool. 50 billion dollars is just like giving them money.


    Therefore, if Jin Xiantai is not allowed to make a good appearance in front of the world, how can he be worthy of the world.


    The outlook for subprime bonds is good, which is a consensus of all.


    This kind of financial product is not only sold well in the United States, but also purchased by banks and insurance companies in Europe and Asia.


    But at this time, some people say that they don''t like it and they have to fight against them. What do you think such a person is not "stupid Bo Yi".


    We should know that the United States is a society of good faith. It is well known that mortgage repayment is a well-known thing. Moreover, the United States has strict loan approval procedures, which have eliminated the possibility of potential problems.


    Therefore, the security level of subordinated bonds is absolutely high, which is a fact recognized by all.


    What''s more, if the subordinated bonds collapse, it means that the banks will collapse and the credit system will collapse. The U.S. government will certainly take charge of it. So what can we worry about.


    Because we have calculated the attitude of the government and trust in our own credit system, we are all optimistic about the subordinated bonds, not to mention their annual return rate is still so high.


    It''s just that Jonathan and the bank elite behind him don''t know that the person who finally became a "fool" can''t be Jin Xiantai. After all, they don''t have a life experience like Jin Xiantai."Coco, would you like some? It''s very profitable. Listen to my father''s advice. How about buying 20 billion dollars? Anyway, you have less interest in the bank. "


    When Jonathan secretly despised and laughed at Jin Xiantai in his heart, he didn''t realize that Jin Xiantai actually began to persuade cocoa to buy some.


    [I''ll go. I know there''s a pit father, but I can''t imagine that there''s a pit daughter. I''ve opened my eyes today! ]


    looking at Jin Xiantai, who was persuading his daughter to buy some, Jonathan didn''t know how to describe his mood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    After getting the exact answer from Jin Xiantai, Jonathan left Jin Xiantai''s suite in a hurry, went back to his own side to inform the headquarters of the matter, and urged the headquarters to send people to Huaxia to wait and arrange for the signing of the agreement.


    When he left, Jonathan''s heart was turned upside down, because Jin Xiantai would not only buy the $50 billion subprime mutual guarantee agreement, but also persuade his daughter coco to spend $20 billion to buy it.


    What else can he say about such a "silly Boyi", I''m sorry if I don''t make any money.


    In a word, with excitement and excitement, as well as the infinite admiration and "contempt" for Jin Xiantai, Jonathan left.


    When Jonathan left, coco asked his father curiously, "Dad, can you really make money by buying that subprime mutual guarantee agreement?"


    Although coco promised her father to buy it herself, she didn''t have a clear idea of what the subprime mutual insurance agreement was.


    Anyway, my father asked him to buy it, and he said he would make money, so he would buy it himself.


    My father''s words are still trustworthy.


    But coco was curious.


    It''s not that she doesn''t distrust her father, it''s just curiosity.


    Children ask questions about things they don''t understand, don''t they.


    Jin Xiantai put down all his disguises, looked at his daughter with a smile and replied, "of course you can make money, and you will make a lot of money. Then coco, you''ll get richer, even if you invest in bad movies and spend money. "


    After listening to her father''s reply, the little guy still looked confused. However, she still understood the meaning of "making a lot of money", so she did not continue to ask.


    I still have to believe what Dad said.


    And just as Jin Xiantai said, cocoa money is wasted in the bank. The annual interest rate is just a little bit. It''s better to invest it.


    And the purchase of the "subprime bond mutual insurance agreement" is obviously a good choice, 20 times the investment return income outlook, or very good yo.


    Of course, if the subprime bond market collapses, the father and daughter can get such returns. If the subprime bond market is stable, then the father and daughter will lose money, and still lose a lot.


    The reason is very simple, Jonathan said it was like insurance, but in fact, this is a bet agreement, just a change of name.


    The subprime bond market is stable, and what Jin Xiantai and his daughter have bought under the "subprime bond market agreement" will depreciate, and the loss of money is certain.


    You know, how can the elite on Wall Street learn from it.


    Those guys are people who eat people and don''t vomit their bones. It''s absolutely impossible for them to make a financial product that makes money for Jin Xiantai. They are not second rate goods.


    But Jin Xiantai is very confident about the bet on the subprime mutual guarantee agreement, and he firmly believes that he can be the final winner.


    Anyway, it''s all about making money, so why don''t you let your daughter get on a free ride and earn a lot of money.


    "Give the bank card to Dad. Dad will help you invest and return it to you when you make money." , just gave her daughter a few days'' hard work bank card, this time was taken back by Jin Xiantai.


    Little coco didn''t say much. She took the Caesar black card from her pocket and gave it to her father. Then she continued to study the menu in her hand.


    After such a small episode, Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco spent the next few days very leisurely. They either went out to experience the exotic customs or stayed in the hotel to watch TV.


    It happened that when they came to Mongolia, it was during the "Nadam" conference held by Mongolia. Therefore, Jin Xiantai also took his daughter to see the horse racing, wrestling, archery and other activities of the "Nadam" conference.


    During this period, cocoa also ate a lot of special Mongolian food, and of course, he also tasted the horse meat mentioned by Matthews. In short, the little guy was very satisfied with his trip to Mongolia, but he was a little dissatisfied with the fact that the sandstorm in Mongolia was a little big, and there was nothing to dissatisfy the little guy.


    In a word, for cocoa, it''s very good to go to foreign countries to have a look and play. In the United States, the little guy stayed at home every day, and he was already very tired.


    What''s more, having his father with him is the most important thing for coco. Even the little guy hopes that his father and himself don''t go back to the United States, so he can go out and play in every country for a generation.


    Coco''s idea is, of course, childish.


    Although Jin Xiantai can satisfy his daughter''s hope, as an adult, he really can''t.


    Coco was young enough to think that, but he couldn''t.


    Therefore, cocoa''s wish is doomed to be unable to be satisfied.


    In this way, after five days, they will finish their "visit" to China in two days.At this time, old George informed Jin Xiantai that Alexander had arrived in Mongolia. Jin Xiantai was about to start implementing the purchase of Soviet oil.


    ------In a typical Japanese style house in Yokohama, Tokyo, Japan, outside the US military base in Yokosuka, Demi is staying with her father in the kitchen, concentrating on experiments.


    In front of her good father Nate, there was a strange set of kitchenware, which looked like an oil pan, but it was square.


    "Dad, how many more experiments do we have?"


    Demi was wearing an apron, her golden hair was sparse in the back, and she was tied with a ponytail. When she spoke, the braid still swung. She was very cute.


    Mr. Nutter, who is also wearing an apron at the moment, looks very different from the image of Santa Monica, a little more like a housewife man.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter, success is not achieved overnight, Dad''s experiment has been close to perfect step by step, as long as we give dad a little time, we will be able to succeed, you have to believe in dad."


    Speaking to his daughter Demi, Mr. Nutter took a stopwatch out of his apron pocket. He looked at the time on the stopwatch and nodded: "daughter, quickly take out the noodles in the oil pan. It''s time."


    Not to mention, the strange kitchen utensils in front of the father and daughter are really from an oil pan. I just don''t know what kind of experiment Demi and his father are doing with such an oil pan.


    The girl picked up a pair of chopsticks from her side, went deep into the oil pan, picked up a piece of fried golden, square shaped noodles, and then put it in a plate that had been prepared in front of her.


    "Let dad have a try."


    After waiting for the dough to cool down a little, Mr. Nutter reached out, broke off a piece and tasted it in his mouth.


    Demi stares at her father nervously.


    "It''s delicious, so let''s go on to the next step."


    Mr. Nutt gave an evaluation, then took a large porcelain bowl from his side and put it in front of him, while putting the dough into it.


    And Demi quickly brought the hot pot and handed it to her father.


    "Let''s try hot water brewing. If we can meet your expectations in time, then I don''t think it''s a problem to apply for patents and invest in building factories."


    Mr. Nutt took a serious look at her daughter, Demi, and said this to her face in a serious way.


    Daren Qing, the present experiment is actually Demi''s idea. As a father, Nate is just an assistant, helping his daughter with the experiment.


    "Dad, you''ve been in Japan for a long time, and you haven''t found a suitable investment. If my invention is successful, I think it should be very promising, and then I will be able to become a rich man. "


    Demi''s face was small, and she was responding to her father.


    Mr. Nutt chuckled.


    "Son, making money is not the most important thing in life. For my father, I still hope you can be quick and happy, but these money can''t be bought, especially happiness. Are you right? So I advise you not to be so addicted to money, not to be confused by money


    "Daddy, I''m just joking. Do you think your daughter is a money fan?" After being preached by her father, Demi immediately raised her hand to beat her father and expressed her dissatisfaction in a coquettish tone.


    "Well, of course I believe in my daughter. What do you always want to invent for? Can you talk to dad


    When he asked his daughter this question, Mr. Nutt did not stop his work. He poured hot water into the porcelain bowl with the dough pieces and put the seasoning in.


    It''s my secret. A girl''s Secret father as a man should not inquire, more importantly, it involves my privacy, you know


    Demi dispelled her father''s desire to explore with pride.


    Unfortunately, the more Demi was like this, the more the gossip on her father''s face became more intense.


    "For the boy named William?"


    It has to be said that men sometimes have a good sixth sense.


    By her father said in the heart, the girl suddenly became silent.


    Seeing his daughter''s reaction, Mr. Nutter sighed in his heart.


    Oh, the girl has grown up and she has a favorite. ]


    "if you don''t say dad, you can see that you have a crush on that boy named William. So, Dad, guess, you''re lovelorn, aren''t you? "


    As a man of the past, he was very experienced in this matter between men and women, so Mr. Nutter made a little inference from his daughter''s reaction, and basically concluded that it was very close.


    Demi nodded, admitting her father''s inference.


    "Have you confessed?"Demi looked up at her father and nodded, "well, it was rejected."


    The sad appearance of his daughter made Mr. Nutter, a father, very uncomfortable.


    "Be brave, my baby. One blow of rejection will make you lose your smile forever? My daughter is not so vulnerable, I think you should continue to pursue, as long as you do not give up, there will always be opportunities


    Although the heart is a little sad, but the father still encouraged the daughter of Demi, hope that she can summon up the courage to continue to pursue.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m not such a fragile girl. Of course, I don''t intend to give up. It''s just that I think the gap between him and me is too big, which is a big obstacle. That''s why I''m making money and hope to shorten the gap with him."


    Demi told her father the ultimate goal of her experiment and invention.


    It left her father speechless.


    But the daughter has to support herself, doesn''t she.


    "I''m so jealous of that boy."


    Looking at his daughter Demi, Mr. Nath''s tone was sour. He looked at the expanding dough in the porcelain bowl and asked his daughter Demi, "by the way, if it succeeds, what should you call this thing?"


    After hearing this, Demi thought about it and replied, "how about instant noodles? After all, my inspiration comes from those Ramen restaurants all over Tokyo, so I think it''s called instant noodles. What do you say, dad


    Mr. Nutter felt that the name was not too bad. After all, he could not think of a better title, so he accepted the name given by his daughter.


    At this time, the dough in the porcelain bowl was soaked. After looking at her father, Demi said to him, "Dad, eat and eat, and then give an evaluation."


    The father had to continue to try for his daughter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    On this day, Jin Xiantai met Alexander, the target of the Ministry of Commerce, who came to Mongolia for an inspection tour. As soon as he met him, he lowered his attitude and showed his enthusiasm.


    The Minister of Commerce of the Soviet Union visited Mongolia mainly to investigate the economic development of Mongolia this year, and to discuss with the Mongolian high-level about material assistance this year.


    Alexander''s identity is a very humble assistant to the Minister of Commerce. At this time, it is easy to overlook the position. If old George had not mentioned Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai would not have thought that the help of a minister of Commerce would have been a second generation of power.


    Alexander is very young, only 28 years old. He is also very handsome. He has thick golden hair and blue eyes. He is a typical Caucasian white man.


    Because he was very young, from Alexander''s body, Jin Xiantai did not see that kind of calm, but felt some cynicism and jumping off.


    Maybe it has something to do with his background. After all, he is a second generation.


    "Hello, I love reading your novel song of ice and fire. Unfortunately, only two episodes have been published in the Soviet Union. Some of my reading is not very enjoyable. If you can, can you tell me when the third episode will be available for sale?"


    At the same time, the pressure mountain big also stretched out his hand, and Jin Xiantai''s hand held together, and also said hello.


    "I''m not sure. It''s the business of the publishing house. It''s not up to me." Jin Xiantai casually looked for a few mouthfuls, and then gave the prevarication in the past.


    Anyway, Alexander would not have known that the California Press had fallen into the hands of Kim Hyun Tai, so Kim could do whatever he said.


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Alexander''s face showed a very disappointed look, but he did not get too entangled in this issue.


    Jin Xiantai and Alexander''s meeting was private, so Jin Xiantai put the meeting place in the dining room of the hotel.


    Alexander obviously had no worries about coming to the meeting.


    There is no sense of uneasiness or nervousness in Kim''s imagination, for fear that Americans will react negatively to themselves.


    This is a surprise to Jin Xiantai.


    But there''s no need to worry about it. After all, Jin Xiantai and Alexander didn''t meet for such a thing.


    After some greetings, Alexander went straight to the topic and said, "Matthews and I are very good friends, so I also learned some personal information about you from Matthews, so I basically know your financial situation, so I don''t have to worry about your ability to pay, right?"


    From Alexander''s words, we can see that Jin Xiantai is very strange to him, and even said that he did not know Jin Xiantai before meeting.


    According to the law, Jin Xiantai is also a little famous person in the United States, but how could Alexander not have heard of him?


    In fact, this is not surprising. As a Soviet, it is normal that he does not know the United States so well. Besides, Jin Xiantai is not a "banknote". Why should an individual know him.


    Jin Xiantai himself is indifferent to this, and does not think that Alexander belittles himself.


    Generally speaking, Jin Xiantai has a good mentality.


    "Here''s the proof of assets of UBS, which I think is more useful than I said or Matthews said." Jin Xiantai took out the certificate issued by the Swiss bank and put it in front of Alexander. He transferred money from his account to a bank in Switzerland a few days ago. He mainly made some arrangements for the meeting.


    Alexander glanced and nodded.


    "SNB''s certificate is very secure, but I think your offer is too low. I can''t accept the price of $7. We can''t afford to sell crude oil at this price."


    [Alexander is a dandy. Relying on the power of his Laozi, he does not lack some unseen things, and he is very greedy. Therefore, you don''t have to beat around the bush when dealing with him. It''s better to take money directly than anything else. ]


    Jin Xiantai is now recalling some personal information about Alexander that Matthews once mentioned to himself.


    So when Alexander''s voice dropped, Jin Xiantai took out a check from his coat pocket and gently put it on the coffee table in front of him. Then he pushed the check to Alexander.


    "The price is very fair. Now the international crude oil price must have dropped to $6.50. Can''t I offer a price of $7?"


    Jin Xiantai has been observing Alexander''s reaction. To tell the truth, Jin Xiantai is not very satisfied with Matthews'' evaluation.


    In his opinion, Alexander is a second generation of Soviet power in any case, so he can''t be as unreliable as Matthews said.


    You know, what he is doing is for Alexander to betray the interests of the Soviet Union.


    50 million dollars.


    The amount on the check is $50 million.With just a glance, Alexander saw the amount on the check.


    "Now the war in Afghanistan is not very clear, and there is a tendency to expand the scale of the war. Therefore, we need a lot of money to support this war. However, OPEC guys actually suppress the price of crude oil at this time, which is simply against us in the Soviet Union."


    When Alexander knew it, he said something very irrelevant and mentioned the war of aggression in Afghanistan that the Soviet Union was carrying out.


    "Although I can''t carry a gun to kill the enemy, I''m willing to share the worries for the motherland. Since the motherland is now facing economic pressure, it is also appropriate to export some crude oil in exchange for funds. How much crude oil do you want? "


    As he said this, Alexander''s words suddenly changed, and Jin Xiantai was not prepared at all.


    Ten thousand alpacas roared through Jin Xiantai''s mind. He looked at the serious Alexander in front of him, and he didn''t know how to describe it.


    [it''s so righteous that I share the worries for the motherland. I have to admire the thick skin of such lies.


    make complaints about it, and Jin Xiantai responded, "I only have 20 billion cash on hand, so I buy 20 billion dollars of crude oil."


    Yes, Jin Xiantai has only 20 billion dollars in his hands.


    Originally, he had a capital of 100 billion US dollars, but Japan''s Asahi TV, reclamation project and SBS TV Tower in South Korea were wholly-owned, which cost more than 30 billion US dollars.


    At the same time, in the subprime mutual guarantee agreement, Jin Xiantai also set aside $50 billion for gambling, so he had only $20 billion in his hands. He really didn''t lie.


    Alexander was silent for a moment. Then he leaned forward and put his right hand on the check. Then he gently pushed it back in the direction of Jin Xiantai.


    What does that mean?


    Is it a refusal?


    Alexander''s behavior raised such a speculation in Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    Fortunately, Alexander did not let Jin Xiantai continue to think, but opened his mouth and said something that made Jin Xiantai speechless.


    "I can get 20 billion dollars of crude oil for you. It''s not difficult for me. I have a relationship with the resource export Committee, but it''s too little for you to give me 50 million dollars, so I want to cooperate with you."


    This is the legendary traitor?


    Jin Xiantai looked surprised. He didn''t expect Alexander to say such a thing.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai was quick to react. In a moment, he reflected. After all, Alexander''s betrayal of his country had something to do with him. As long as Alexander was willing to help himself with the crude oil, could he.


    As for whether he was digging the corner of the Soviet Union, to be honest, he would not care about this issue.


    "How to cooperate?" "Asked Jin Xiantai, who had come back to God.


    Alexander looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and said, "I''ll help you with the crude oil, and the price will go according to the international crude oil price. I''m sure you will make money and make a lot of money. So I ask for 20% of your profit. "


    I have a big appetite.


    Jin Xiantai was deeply moved and thought in his heart.


    With 20 billion dollars of crude oil in hand, Jin Xiantai certainly knows how to make money.


    They are sold to other countries in need, and the price will be raised a little bit.


    Although the international oil price is below $7, this is only the price. In fact, according to this price, you can''t buy oil. Therefore, if you want to buy oil, you have to spend more than the international crude oil price.


    But Alexander said that he could help himself with crude oil, and the price was still in accordance with the international crude oil price, so there was a lot of room for operation.


    As Alexander said, Kim can make a lot of money by changing hands.


    Japan, South Korea, and even China all need oil, and they can''t sell it even if they turn it over one by one on the basis of $7.


    So it''s obvious that $20 billion will double the amount of money it makes.


    Therefore, compared with the profit, the $50 million benefit fee is really a bit out of hand.


    So it''s no wonder Alexander didn''t look up to it.


    In an instant, he figured out the problem and Jin Xiantai made a decision.


    Money? There''s no end to it.


    Moreover, Alexander is not so ugly. He only asks for 20% of the profit, so he can still make a lot of money.


    What''s more, he needs Alexander''s relationship to be sure to get oil from the Soviet Union, so what does it matter to give him 20 percent.


    "No problem!"


    Jin Xiantai held out his hand again.


    The smile on Alexander''s face was even more brilliant, and he reached out and held Jin Xiantai tightly.


    "By the way, if you can do me a favor, I''ll give you 50% profit."At this time, Jin Xiantai remembered that old George had told him about it, so he raised it when he shook hands with Alexander.


    Hearing that he could make 50% profit, Alexander was immediately interested.


    "Tell me something."


    "I have a piece of illegal evidence on Pavlovich''s son..."


    Jin Xiantai took out a mobile hard disk from his pocket and gently put it on the coffee table in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "How did you get this evidence?"


    After seeing the video on the mobile hard disk, Alexander looked at Jin Xiantai excitedly and curiously.


    From the other side''s reaction, we can see that the things in the mobile hard disk that old George gave to himself really attracted Alexander, otherwise they would not arouse the curiosity of the other party.


    In the face of Alexander''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai did not mean to hide it. After all, there was nothing to hide. Therefore, he said to the truth: "Vice President George asked me to give it to you. The purpose is very simple. I hope you can solve Pavlovich through relations, and let the friends of the vice president avoid Pavlovic''s injury."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t betray old George by saying so, and he told him in advance, so he didn''t have any psychological burden to push old George to the front desk.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai was also very surprised. He suddenly found that the circle and contact between the political leaders of various countries were not different from ordinary people like himself. However, this experience made Jin Xiantai feel very fresh and surprised.


    To be honest, as ordinary people, they can''t understand how politicians will communicate with each other, so they always fantasize and understand according to their own cognition.


    But now Jin Xiantai is beginning to know that the intersection between politicians and ordinary people is no different, but will involve some larger interests.


    Not as usual people think, they must be mysterious and tall.


    "Thank you. The evidence is very useful to me. Of course, I also know that your vice president just asked me to make a knife, a knife to kill Pavlovich, but even so, I still want to thank him. Who made Pavlovic''s camp hostile to my father, so leave it to me. "


    In front of Jin Xiantai, Alexander didn''t worry about what his words would reveal. Maybe he did it on purpose. However, Jin Xiantai could only speculate secretly in his heart. It was impossible to confirm this matter to Alexander. He was not so idiotic.


    "Maybe you don''t know, but I think your vice president George should know, otherwise he won''t let you come to me and give me the mobile hard disk," Alexander continued


    Jin Xiantai did not make a sound, just sat there quietly listening.


    "The big man behind Pavlovich is my father''s political enemy. I think it''s clear to your American intelligence agencies that you Americans have come to. So if we infer from this point, I can understand why Vice President George came to me. I have to say that your intelligence personnel are not wrong."


    Alexander leaned back on the comfortable sofa back and looked at Jin Xiantai with a look of playfulness. He revealed his father''s background a little bit and didn''t care at all.


    Perhaps in Alexander''s heart, there was no fear at all.


    Hey, who knows.


    Jin Xiantai laughed at this time and said, "I don''t want to know about your background. The most important thing for me is the business between us. Mr. George just entrusts me to give you some small things. It has nothing to do with me."


    Alexander laughed nervously at the speech.


    Oh, hehe Ha ha ha ha!


    "Yes, you are a businessman. The most important thing for you is business. You are an interesting fellow, and I have a good impression of you. "


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Jin Xiantai is hypocritical and polite.


    "Now that we have reached an agreement on cooperation, let me have some fun. You must not refuse."


    Alexander suddenly straightened up and looked at Jin Xiantai excitedly. His voice was beyond doubt.


    Jin Xiantai estimates that this guy is not joking. After all, Alexander is a real dandy of the Soviet Union. If he refuses his proposal of "having fun", he will be unhappy and change what he is doing.


    Therefore, considering this problem, Jin Xiantai didn''t say what he wanted to say and refused. Instead, he nodded with a smile to show that he was willing to have fun with him.


    "Let''s go. I know you better here. I''ll take you to play something you can''t even play with in America. It''s a celebration that we can make a lot of money."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai agreed to his proposal, Alexander was obviously in a better mood, as can be seen from the more sincere smile on his face.


    In this way, Kim and Alexander left the hotel.


    Before leaving, of course, Kim called Kamila and Hilda to take good care of coco.


    An hour later, under the leadership of Alexander, they drove to the outskirts of Ulan Bator. At this time, they had already waited for many people at their destination. After getting off the bus, Jin Xiantai glanced at these people and found that they were all Mongols. It seemed that their status was not low.However, when Alexander appeared, these people all showed a flattering look around, and they kept saying compliments to Alexander, which made Jin Xiantai a little unbearable.


    Not far away, Jin Xiantai found that a group of people with black cloth bags around their heads were kneeling in rows.


    "Come on, you''ve never played this game in America. I promise it''s absolutely exciting. You have to believe me. Maybe you''ll become addicted after this time."


    Alexander didn''t look at the flatterers. Instead, he reached for Kim''s arm and pulled him to the back of the kneeling people.


    When Alexander passed by, a man in Mongolian military uniform handed him a pistol. After taking the pistol, Alexander went to Jin Xiantai and handed the pistol to him.


    "Ten bullets, where are the ghosts? You can kill them with one shot, or hit their limbs. In a word, everything is as you like. If you don''t like guns, they also provide cold weapons. Do you like machetes? Saws also have... "


    When Alexander talked about the suggestion, the man in Mongolian military uniform walked to a Soviet made military vehicle nearby and opened the trunk. Jin Xiantai glanced at the trunk and found that there were many cold weapons that could make people stand up their hair.


    At this point, if Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand what Alexander is playing with himself, he is really an idiot.


    Obviously, this is a game of killing for fun, bloody and cruel


    Jin Xiantai has also heard about this kind of game. In his last life, he has seen news about this kind of game from the Internet. However, in the news, such game meteor shower, Southeast Asian countries, especially the Philippines, did not expect that he met him in Mongolia in different time and space.


    Jin Xiantai, who met this kind of thing for the first time, was really not used to it. After all, Jin Xiantai is just an ordinary person, not a murderer or psychologically twisted pervert. Therefore, it is normal that he can''t accept the game Alexander wants to play with himself.


    As a "penetrator", Jin Xiantai is really a "weak chicken" compared with his predecessors.


    We should know that those who pass through have no psychological barrier to kill people. They can''t accept it like Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai showed a wry smile and said to Alexandria Avenue: "I can''t accept such a game. If your so-called fun seeking is this, please forgive me that I can''t be with you."


    Jin Xiantai refused Alexander, even if he would offend him.


    He did not want to offend Alexander, so he would play the game of killing people with him to achieve his goal at the cost of human life. Jin Xiantai really could not do it.


    So, Jin Xiantai can only refuse.


    Fortunately, Alexander didn''t care about Jin Xiantai''s refusal, but for Jin Xiantai''s refusal, Alexander still showed contempt and disdain in his eyes. It can be seen that he looked down on Jin Xiantai who had no courage.


    What is murder to Alexander.


    As a member of the ruling class circle, in Alexander''s eyes, those who wear headgear are mole ants. They are just garbage. If they die, they will die. It is a matter of no concern at all.


    Originally, he thought that he had huge wealth and had relations with Vice President George in the United States. He was also like himself.


    But now it seems that this young man from America is not the same as he thinks. He is a very timid creature.


    Compared with people like DuPont and Morgan, he was like a little sheep.


    You know, those guys are not at all resistant to such games. They have fun with themselves several times.


    coward


    Alexander silently Tucao in his heart, but his face is still smiling, indicating that Kim can not feel the charm and excitement of this game and make complaints about it.


    When he turned back and threw the pistol away, naturally someone would borrow it. Then Alexander called on the man in Mongolian military uniform, and he chose a machete.


    "It''s a pity that this game is very exciting."


    Waving the machete in his hand, Alexander felt it and showed his satisfaction. Then he turned his head and said a word to Jin Xiantai.


    [it''s a pity that you''re a big head devil. I''m not a psychologically twisted guy like you. In order to find stimulation, I''ll pay for human life. I can''t do such things here. ]


    Jin Xiantai could only smile bitterly and shake his head, which was a response to Alexander.


    "I know you are a kind person, but you should also be aware that in this world, good people tend to be prey to others. Only those who are ruthless can survive, and your heart is too soft."


    After he said this to Jin Xiantai inexplicably, Alexander turned around again and walked to those kneeling with his machete.What does he mean? Is this teaching yourself? ]After listening to Alexander''s saying that he had no idea about himself, Jin Xiantai thought about it secretly in his own heart, and what the other side said seemed to be very reasonable It''s just that I can''t accept and agree with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Ouch!


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t control his nausea and vomited all the food he ate in the evening. It was really uncomfortable.


    But even if it was vomiting, it didn''t make Jin Xiantai feel better.


    Alexander killed a man in front of his eyes. Even though the man pleaded bitterly and even made a sad and painful sound when he was chopped with a machete, he did not stop Alexander.


    A person is killed alive in front of his own eyes, and the murderer''s method is incomparably bloody and cruel. What is it like? Now look at Jin Xiantai and you can know one or two.


    What a pervert! Alexander is a psychologically twisted guy. After this time, I don''t deal with him any more. ]


    Jin Xiantai vomited and thought in his heart.


    At this time, Alexander lost his machete, and then several people went to drag the dead wretch away. At the same time, several people carried several buckets of water to wash Alexander. After all, a lot of blood just rushed to his face.


    Such a living killing can be called "fun" in Alexander''s mouth, which shows what ordinary people are in the eyes of those powerful people.


    I really can''t agree with them.


    After washing his hands and wiping his face, Alexander came over and put his eyes on Jin Xiantai, who was still vomiting, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Perhaps Kim''s reaction made Alexander think he was a coward.


    "What? Not used to it? "


    I don''t know if it''s for the sake of bad taste, Alexander stops at Jin Xiantai''s side, and then asks a seemingly concerned question.


    [get used to NIMA! ]


    hearing this, Jin Xiantai cursed in the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, I''m not used to it. It''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes Oh Jin Xiantai, who was struggling to keep up his spirits, responded to Alexander, but after saying this, he began to feel sick again.


    At this point, after Alexander came back, someone started the game again.


    For a moment the cry and cry echoed again.


    He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. Alexander took one out of his pocket, and then took out another and handed it to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t refuse. He really needs a cigarette to calm himself.


    Alexander looked back and said, "that bucket of water. My friend wants to gargle."


    Soon, a bucket of water was placed beside Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai was not polite at all. He took a big mouthful of bottled mineral water "Gudong Gudong". After gargling, he vomited out again.


    Whoa!


    Jin Xiantai is better at last.


    "They are not ordinary people. The guy I killed is a murderer in Mongolia. What''s more, the crimes he committed are disgusting. All he killed were little girls, and his methods were very cruel..."


    Maybe he didn''t want Jin Xiantai to feel abnormal, so Alexander lit his cigarette and took a puff. After highlighting a cigarette ring, he spoke about the identity of the man he had cut to death.


    "The men on their knees over there are criminals, and their crimes are very bad, and they are also sentenced to death. So why can''t I have fun with people like this. At least they have made a little contribution to the world, haven''t they? "


    After that, Alexander gave a sharp puff of smoke, and then emitted a blue smoke.


    After hearing this, Jin Xiantai felt a little more comfortable.


    After all, if the identity of those people is really like what Alexander said, then one by one they all deserve to die.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai also has children.


    So he didn''t feel sorry for the guy who violated the children and took their lives.


    Think about it. How can such a person be pitiful.


    It''s just that Kim Hyun Tai''s uncertain question is, are those people really criminals, as Alexander said?


    Jin Xiantai is still reserved about this.


    After looking at Alexander, Jin Xiantai found that his eyes were bloodshot. Obviously, he is still in a state of excitement, not completely calm down.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. After all, no one could calm down so quickly after what Alexander had just done.


    "People like us have a beautiful appearance, and outsiders always think that we are superior to others and seem to be very good at everything. But how can those people know how much pressure we are under every day. "


    After another puff of cigarette in his hand, Alexander''s voice suddenly became sad, which made Jin Xiantai confused.


    "I''m not your kind of ignorant dandy. I know very well that the reason why I can be held by a group of people is just because of my father. If it wasn''t for my father, then I was nothing. Those people wouldn''t wink at meAlexander set his eyes on the Mongols not far away.


    For Alexander''s meaning, Jin Xiantai quickly understood, and he felt that Alexander was not exactly like the kind of guy he thought he was. He was a little bit more or less.


    For example, he has a profound understanding of his own identity and status, as well as how his advantages come from.


    So a person who can have a deep understanding of himself is certainly not an idiot and a fool.


    "If my father loses his power, I will certainly not feel better, so I am afraid every day that my father will lose his present position and power. This kind of fear haunts me every day. It haunts and torments me every day


    He flicked the smoke fart out of his hand. Alexander turned his eyes back and put it on Jin Xiantai. He said solemnly.


    "I have a lot of pressure, I also need a channel to vent." "But I don''t like luxury cars, and I don''t like beautiful women. Only by doing this can I forget all my worries. Can you understand that?"


    While enjoying the convenience brought about by power, Alexander also has to pay a price, and this price is the constant worry every day that his father will lose his power and status.


    It can be seen that the second generation of Quan is not as carefree as outsiders think. At least Alexander is not.


    Jin Xiantai listened quietly, just listening to Alexander constantly talking about this matter. He didn''t mean to interrupt at all.


    Now Kim Hyun Tai is also the wisest choice to do so.


    "The man behind Pavlovic is tymoshenkov. In China, he has the same status as my father. Since this period, he and my father-in-law have been very unruly. However, some information in the mobile hard disk you gave me can cause him great trouble after I give it to my father."


    Alexander''s thinking seemed to jump. He was just talking about his own pressure, but he mentioned something about his father. This change surprised Jin Xiantai.


    "I''m glad the things I handed over to you can help you."


    Jin Xiantai hypocritical response, but also did not forget to imply that Alexander, mobile hard disk he just handed over.


    He didn''t want to be involved in the high-level struggle of the Soviet Union, which would bring trouble to himself. After all, he was not alone. He had a child.


    So it''s no good getting involved in such a level of fighting.


    Alexander understood the subtext of Jin Xiantai''s words. He turned to him with a cigarette and looked at him with a smile.


    "I won''t thank that Mr. George. Don''t think I don''t know what he''s going to do. The old man just wants to use my hand to solve his friend''s problems, so there''s no need to thank him and me."


    Alexander looks a little out of tune, even like a madman, but his mind is very calm. Jin Xiantai thinks that he is not a dandy who only knows how to eat, drink and play.


    This can be inferred from his remarks.


    "But if I want to say thank you, after all, the cooperation between you and me can bring great benefits to me, and if I have money, I can help my father win over other people and make my father''s position more stable. Come on, since you don''t like the game, I''ll take you to some other fun


    As he spoke, Alexander came over. When he came to Jin Xiantai, he put his hand on Jin Xiantai''s shoulder and led him to the Volga military vehicle parked on the side.


    Jin Xiantai kept congratulating himself that he could finally leave this ghost place. To be honest, he didn''t want to stay for a second.


    Those Mongolian dignitaries, at this moment, are frantically launching the so-called "game", killing those heinous people in Alexander''s mouth in various ways. The scene is really beyond people''s eyes.


    For the scene can not accept Jin Xiantai, leaving is the best choice.


    "You know, Mongolian women are good. How about finding some girls for you tonight? If you were in Moscow, I would definitely let you try the United Nations. Unfortunately, the population of Mongolia is still a little less, so there are fewer girls. "


    After driving the steering wheel to start the car and leaving the "playground", Alexander nagged Kim Hyun Tai, who was in the co driver''s seat.


    "In fact, there''s nothing interesting about you in America. Except Las Vegas, I like some more. I don''t like other places at all. Hey, if I go to America next time, I hope you can treat me. How about Las Vegas? "


    In the face of Alexander''s question, what can Jin Xiantai say.


    The answer is obvious. Of course, he has to promise.


    "No problem. I''ll arrange it to your satisfaction."While accepting Alexander''s words, Jin Xiantai murmured in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    There is a large space on the ground floor 7, and there is an area surrounded by iron fence in the central part. At the same time, there are many seats around the iron fence, which makes it look like a boxing ring with more strict protection.


    Perhaps it was because there was no activity today, so when Alexander and Kim appeared, there was no one but them.


    However, looking at the environment here and thinking about what Alexander had said to himself before, Jin Xiantai was not awe stricken, but began to take a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Man and tiger fight!?


    This is to make fun of people''s lives again.


    Jin Xiantai really can''t imagine, and he himself can''t understand why the second generation of power like Alexander has to see the so-called "fun". Can he really make himself happy by using one''s life?


    Is it because of the huge population in different time and space that people like Alexander don''t take human life seriously?


    Jin Xiantai really can''t understand.


    Need to vent, there is pressure, can be dealt with in other ways, there is no need to use such a way.


    Anyway, it was a human life.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is not Alexander, so he has no way to explore each other''s psychological activities, so it is impossible to understand Alexander''s thoughts.


    What''s more, he didn''t read his mind, did he.


    So Jin Xiantai''s face became a little ugly, and in his heart began to think about how to find an excuse to leave Alexandria.


    He couldn''t get Alexander to change his hobby, so all Kim could do was to keep himself away from it.


    You can say that he is an ostrich or whatever he is.


    In short, Jin Xiantai is not willing to continue to stay.


    Can be in his mind to ponder the excuse, suddenly opposite an electric iron door opened, a few big men with guns came out.


    Seeing these people, Jin Xiantai''s heart suddenly burst out. To be honest, he thought of some bad things.


    After all, if Alexander is not good for him at this time, no one will know if he is killed in this place for a short time.


    If Alexander had been more ruthless and dissolved his body after killing himself, no one would have known his whereabouts in his life.


    Fortunately, these are all Jin Xiantai''s own wishful thinking, the fact is not what he imagined.


    Among several armed men, there was a woman who was chained and wore a black robe. Judging from her appearance, this woman should be young. She looked almost eighteen or nine years old, and her height was about one meter seven. She was not short at all.


    She is white. She has blue right eyes and black left eyes. She is a typical case of iridopathy.


    But she had this kind of symptom, on the contrary, she also added a lot of strange attraction, and immediately caught the sight of Jin Xiantai.


    "Now, sir, will the show begin?"


    The leading strong man came up and asked in Russian.


    Alexander turned his head and looked at Jin Xiantai, and asked him what he meant: "how about it? Do you want to start now?"


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a guest, and Alexander also asks Jin Xiantai out of politeness.


    Jin Xiantai at this time is thinking about how to find an excuse to leave.


    He has no interest in watching such a bullshit.


    Obviously, one of the protagonists of the human tiger war that will begin soon is the girl with iridopathy.


    "Forget it. It''s getting late. I want to go back."


    Jin Xiantai immediately made up his mind and said that he could not continue to stay.


    He may not be able to save the girl, but at least he can''t watch her die in front of him today.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai didn''t think about it. Alexander just asked him out of politeness. He didn''t really intend to ask him for advice.


    So Jin Xiantai said, "forget it." Alexander didn''t care about it at all.


    "Let''s go. My friend is going back soon. Before he goes back, I still want to let him have more insight, or he will blame me for being unfriendly."


    "All right, sir. We''ll be ready."


    The man nodded at Alexander, then turned back to his companion. Then several men pushed the girl into the fence and closed the door to the fence.


    Alexander grinned and took Jin Xiantai to one side and sat down. At the same time, he apologized and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to promise you, but this thing. You will regret it if you don''t look at it. So I''ll have to delay you for a while, and I''ll take you back in person when it''s over. "


    Jin Xiantai really wanted to hit Alexander in the face and hit him with peach blossom all over his face.


    It''s a pity that Jin Xiantai can only think about it in his heart. He can''t really do it.This is Alexander''s territory. If he does this, it will be a problem if he doesn''t go out in the end. At the same time, he will offend the other party and screw up the business entrusted by old George.


    So even if ten thousand alpacas roar past in Jin Xiantai''s heart, he must keep smiling on his face, and he can''t reveal his real ideas here in Alexander.


    drop from the clouds at the top of the fence when Jin Xiantai make complaints about himself. Then a four square iron net fell from the sky, and a few layers of iron chains were pulled around the iron fence, which added a layer of security.


    The iron fence in the center has a large visual area, basically reaching 300 square meters, which makes Jin Xiantai suddenly feel as if it is a modern arena.


    But soon, Jin Xiantai''s attention was focused on the girl in the iron fence, because he found that since the girl entered the fence, she seemed to become very nervous, and at the same time, she exuded a very terrible smell.


    "Who is this girl? Is she also a criminal? "


    Jin Xiantai asked curiously.


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s question, Alexander thought for a moment and then replied, "I don''t know exactly what is the failure product of a domestic military experiment project. Although my father''s status is very high, I can''t understand everything. And that''s all I can tell you. "


    After listening to Alexander''s answer, Jin Xiantai recalled a piece of news that he had read on the Internet in his original time and space. He said that the Soviet Union had carried out an experimental project of "gene hybridization", and his idea was to create soldiers with terrorist fighting capacity.


    And the Soviet Union, which is in different time and space, seems to be carrying out some similar experiment, right?


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can''t confirm this, but it doesn''t prevent Jin Xiantai from remembering it. After he leaves here and goes back, old George may be interested.


    Bang Dang!


    Inside the fence, a floor was opened and a black ramp appeared.


    Roar! Roar!


    A roar of tiger came out from the channel and reverberated in this space.


    After hearing the roar of the tiger, Jin Xiantai looked awe inspiring. He knew that Alexander''s "battle between man and tiger" was about to begin.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think it''s correct to say that "man and tiger fight" is true. If a man is eaten by a tiger, it should be correct.


    After all, the girl in the field couldn''t imagine that she could fight the tiger.


    So to infer with normal thinking, the final result can only be that the girl is eaten by the tiger, and this matter can be judged by anyone else.


    Several men who had accompanied the "escorted" girl had occupied some key positions outside the iron fence. At the same time, they also pointed the muzzle of their wechat submachine guns at the iron fence. Obviously, they were just in case.


    In terms of safety alone, they have done a good job.


    The girl took off her robe and showed her strong figure.


    At the same time, a Siberian tiger slowly came out of the channel, and kept making a dull "snoring" sound.


    Jin Xiantai closed his eyes and prayed silently for the girl in his heart.


    Now Jin Xiantai feels a bit hypocritical, but he really doesn''t know how to get the girl out of danger.


    When Jin Xiantai closed his eyes, he heard a clear female voice and the roar of a tiger all day


    ------Time flies. An hour later, Jin Xiantai returned to his hotel. However, he was accompanied by a girl in a black robe. It was obvious that he was not alone this time.


    Good luck!


    When he came to the door of his suite, Jin Xiantai raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Then the door opened and Hilda appeared in front of Kim.


    "The young lady has gone to bed, and Camilla is with her." After opening the door, Hilda leaned over and let Jin Xiantai come in. At the same time, he looked at the strange girl who came in with Jin Xiantai.


    "Is this, sir?"


    Jin Xiantai looked back at the girl who was given to him by Alexander, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "She will be our companion in the future. You can call her" No. 47 "temporarily because she doesn''t have a name. At the same time, you should also pay attention to that she seems to be a bit insensitive to human feelings and accidents, so you should be patient with her. And don''t let her get angry. She''s very destructive


    When he told Hilda these things, Jin Xiantai constantly recalled the scene he saw in his mind.


    An adult ambitious Siberian tiger was killed by a girl who was following him. Jin Xiantai almost thought that he had misread the scene.


    When the battle between man and tiger was over, the girl named "47" without a name was given to herself as a gift by Alexander. However, Jin Xiantai could not refuse the "gift" at that time.Because Alexander made it clear that if he refused this "gift", their cooperation would be destroyed.


    In order not to destroy and influence the cooperation, Jin Xiantai finally had to accept the "gift" and bring the girl back.


    And on the way back, Jin Xiantai tried to communicate with the girl. He found that the girl couldn''t communicate normally. She was like a beast, just looked like an ordinary human.


    So this girl is extremely dangerous.


    But Jin Xiantai had no way to leave her, so she had to bring it back.


    "Well, sir, I''ll notice that."


    Hilda nodded.


    "I''m going to take a bath. You have to wait for me here."


    After Jin Xiantai finished his instructions, he looked back at the "47" way that followed him.


    "47" stretched out his hand and took Jin Xiantai''s arm. He blurted out his meaning to him: "wash together. I''m your pet. You''re my master."


    Although "47" was not articulate, Jin Xiantai still understood what she wanted to express.


    It''s impossible for Jin Xiantai to take a bath with a girl.


    There''s no pets, no owners, nothing.


    But think about the terrible things that would happen to make "47" angry, which made Jin Xiantai entangled for a moment.


    Hilda saw his young master''s entanglement and helplessness, so she stood up and put her little hand on "47"''s hand. It seemed very easy for "47" to let go of Jin Xiantai''s arm.


    "You go, young master. I''ll leave the girl to me. I can take good care of her, no problem. "


    "47" could feel how powerful it was to hold her arm. Even she couldn''t get rid of it, which made "47" feel extremely scared.


    How could she have never imagined that she looked so quiet, soft and weak with black rimmed glasses, like Hilda, a literary girl, with such great power.


    Perhaps because of the instinct of the beast, "47" felt the horror in Hilda, as if she would have a bad end if she didn''t obey.


    But "47" was obviously not willing to be subdued like this. At the same time, she was not happy with the fear she felt at the bottom of her heart, so she decided to resist.


    Seeing that there was no movement on the 47, Jin Xiantai was relieved to leave.


    When Jin Xiantai left, Hilda looked at "47" with a smile and said slowly, "maybe you don''t understand what I''m talking about, but I hope you can make it clear that your power is not worth mentioning in front of me. So as long as you are good enough not to cause trouble, I won''t trouble you, or you will regret it."


    Ha!


    "47" jerked his arm and raised his leg to kick Hilda''s head.


    Pen!


    Hilda didn''t hide or dodge, so she stood there and let the 47''s legs kick her face and broke her black rimmed glasses.


    He raised his hand and nodded on the chest of the 47. Suddenly, 47 fell to the ground with a strange expression.


    "Disobedient little fellow, it seems that you know how good you are. For the sake of the young lady and the young master, I think we should teach you some rules."


    Bending down to pick up her broken glasses, Hilda looked at the 47 and said to herself.


    With that, Hilda reached for 47''s left ankle and dragged her into a nearby bedroom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Take her? Or should I shoot her? Your decision is related to her life, so I would like to ask you to make a careful decision. Of course, no matter what kind of decision you make, I would like to thank you very much. ]


    the shower kept spraying hot water on his body. Jin Xiantai held the shower wall with one hand, and his mind kept replaying the picture he had experienced not long ago.


    The girl with only one number "47" as her name killed the Siberian tiger in a very incredible way. Then Alexander offered to give the girl to himself and take it back to be a pet.


    A big living man as a pet?


    This is something that Jin Xiantai could never accept.


    In particular, the girl named "47" has amazing lethality, so he doesn''t want to take this kind of time bomb home. In case of any damage to his daughter caused by the explosion, what should he do.


    So Jin Xiantai refused at that time.


    What Jin Xiantai didn''t expect was that when he said no, Alexander stood up and went to a security guard outside the fence. He asked for a gun, and then he pointed the gun at the girl who had just killed a tiger.


    Finally, Alexander said the above words to Kim.


    It can be seen that Alexander is not joking. If he insists on refusing, the girl will be shot and killed.


    Alexander is a madman. Although he looks like a normal person, after one night''s contact, Jin Xiantai has been able to understand this guy. He is really a person who is psychologically distorted and cannot be judged by common sense.


    In Alexander''s eyes, in particular, human life would not be taken seriously.


    The girl who has just killed a tiger is not as crazy as before. At this time, she becomes very quiet. Looking at her eyes, we can see that the girl''s eyes are very pure, without any trace of impurities, which shows that she is a very simple person.


    No one can imagine how terrible the girl was when she fought the tiger before.


    If Jin Xiantai had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that a pretty girl could kill a tiger empty handed.


    It''s a bit too unreal to be believed, is it.


    But it happened in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t help believing it.


    At present, Jin Xiantai must make a careful choice, considering whether to continue to reject Alexander''s good intentions or accept his gifts.


    The choice is related to the fate of 47.


    Although there are such and other concerns, but in the end, Jin Xiantai chose to accept, rather than continue to insist on refusing.


    In the beginning, he couldn''t save the girl because he couldn''t make Alexander give up the fight between man and tiger, so even if he spoke, he couldn''t change the girl.


    But now it''s different.


    Alexander said that he wanted to give the girl to him, so that Jin Xiantai had a voice and the girl had a chance to get out of this life.


    Jin Xiantai understood this truth very well.


    A word of one''s own can make this girl named "47" completely separate from this inhuman life. So why doesn''t he do it.


    Moreover, if he continues to refuse, the crazy Alexander will shoot at the girl, and he will let a person lose his life.


    Jin Xiantai is still soft hearted, he did not continue to insist.


    In this way, "47" followed Jin Xiantai back to the hotel, and then there was the next story.


    Before handing over the 47 to Jin Xiantai, Alexander also told him something about the 47.


    For example, for some special reasons, a girl''s thinking is different from that of a normal person, and her ideas and thinking are similar to those of animals. Therefore, she should not be treated as an ordinary person, but as an animal.


    At the same time, the animal behavior of "47" is somewhat similar to that of "cat". Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who accepted "47", will feed "47" like a cat.


    Of course, because "47"''s thinking and behavior tend to be feline, and I can''t overlook this factor, Alexander also told Jin Xiantai how to pacify "47" when she was angry.


    At the same time, it also implicitly suggests that "47" can not only be used as a personal guard, but also play some other "games" on weekdays. When this is given way to Jin Xiantai''s preference, in short, "47" will not refuse. As long as Jin Xiantai is good to her, then "47" can absolutely satisfy all the orders of Jin Xiantai without resistance.


    At the same time, considering that Jin Xiantai is of Asian origin, Alexander also told Jin Xiantai that "47" is a pure and failed "experimental object" before being trained by human resources, so that Jin Xiantai can not be excluded psychologically.


    After all, "47" was a candidate for a soldier''s experiment, but he was sent to this place after the experiment failed.The warm water splashed on his body through the shower and washed away the tiredness of the night. Jin Xiantai took back his mind and began to wonder why Alexander had given the "47" to himself.


    Obviously, Alexander should have no malice.


    If he had any malice, he didn''t have to be so troublesome. Anyway, he couldn''t leave the place intact.


    But the girl named "47" obviously had some special secret, and Alexander was not worried about divulging it.


    The reason is very simple. As a member of the U.S. Vice President''s trip to Asia, he has brought "47" with him, which can''t be concealed from the security personnel and the agents among the travelers.


    Moreover, from "47", it is impossible for us agents to see the problem.


    When the Soviet Union is doing "special experiments", will not the Americans know about it? Alexander is not afraid that his move will reveal secrets?


    This makes Jin Xiantai a little confused.


    Maybe Alexander didn''t care whether it was leaked or not, and the US intelligence agency had already mastered these secrets, so he could be reckless?


    Or is it a demonstration to tell the Americans that there are "47" fighters in the Soviet Union in order to achieve the purpose of deterrence?


    If we know that "47" is just a failed product, we can at least show that there will be successful test products. Judging from the strong lethality of "47", we can basically predict how terrible the successful test product will be.


    Well, maybe that''s what Alexander did. ]


    the more Jin Xiantai thought about it, the more likely he was.


    Otherwise, the other party''s groundless pine "47" to do for yourself what you.


    It is nothing but to achieve his special purpose through himself.


    The purpose is to tell the Americans that there are "special soldiers" in the Soviet Union.


    After closing the shower, he reached out and picked up a bath towel around his waist. Jin Xiantai walked out of the shower.


    He decided to talk to old George about what he had seen and heard this evening and see if he could get some ideas from old George.


    What I have experienced and seen tonight has a great impact on Jin Xiantai''s outlook on life.


    Although it will not subvert his outlook on life, it does show him the most real and cruel dark side of reality.


    The reality is not a fairy tale.


    Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, Jin Xiantai wiped the water stains off his body, put on his nightgown and went back to the living room. He found Hilda and "47" were not here.


    Strange, before taking a bath, two people were clearly in the living room?


    Jin Xiantai, who didn''t see people, suddenly felt tight in his heart.


    It''s not something else, is it?


    Jin Xiantai, the terror of "47", is still afraid in retrospect.


    Just then, the door of the next bedroom opened, and Hilda came out with a satisfied smile, followed by a cute and ingratiating 47.


    Jin Xiantai was stunned when he saw the expression of "47".


    What made Jin Xiantai even more painful was that Hilda did not know where to get a black leather neck cover with metal thorns, which was put on the neck of "47", and a chain was attached to the collar.


    "Young master, are you hungry? Do you want me to ask the hotel to prepare a snack for you?"


    After seeing Jin Xiantai, Hilda inquired after saluting.


    Behind her, "47" tilted his head and winked at Jin Xiantai. She looked very cute and cute.


    However, Jin Xiantai is very clear, in the "47" cute appearance, hidden how powerful.


    "No, I''ll go to Mr. George later. You find me a suit. I can''t wear it. It''s just about how you make the 47 look like this. It''s very awkward. "


    The collar of "47" neck and the chain in Hilda''s hands make Jin Xiantai more and more cruel.


    It''s just like a blockbuster.


    "Young master, it''s the girl who asked for it. The chain and the collar are also her own."


    Hilda was somewhat aggrieved and explained the reason.


    It turned out that "47" was not as powerful as Hilda after being cleaned up by Hilda, so he showed his surrender.


    After all, "47" has the same thinking and behavior as animals.


    The world view of animals is very simple, and the strong are respected.


    He put his hand on his temple and kneaded it. Jin Xiantai had a headache.


    "Don''t do it in the future. People will think that I have any special hobbies. And it''s insulting to people. Don''t do that in the future, you know? Even if it is "47", it will not be able to ask for it. "


    Hearing this, Hilda bowed slightly to salute, saying that he had written down Jin Xiantai''s confession, and then turned to untie the chain and the neck cover of "47".But I can''t imagine that when "47" found out Hilda was going to do this, she suddenly showed a look of fear on her face, and then looked at Jin Xiantai pitifully, with a hint of pleading in her eyes.


    Unfortunately, she had no way to resist Hilda, so she could only watch Hilda begin to untie the collar and remove the chain. Finally, 47 could not help but plead in Russian.


    ¡°47¡­¡­ Will Be obedient, please don''t To Abandon 47. "


    She may not speak very much, so her voice is a little strange and stuttering.


    But these are not the things that Jin Xiantai cares about. What makes him care is what kind of experience the girl has had that will lead her to have such a reaction?


    For a moment, Jin Xiantai really didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Hilda, live Stop it. "


    "47" had a sad look. Jin Xiantai couldn''t stand it, so he had to stop Hilda.


    "You seem to have a good relationship with her?"


    "Yes, young master, she is very obedient."


    "Then you are responsible for teaching her to get rid of these problems as much as possible."


    "Good young master, Hilda is fond of training and teaching? How about teaching this kind of thing


    "Be careful. She''s powerful."


    "No, Hilda doesn''t think the girl is as good as you said, young master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Who is she, dad? Why, they look so strange. They look so funny. Coco wants the same kind of eyes. Can dad do it? "


    One night later, coco saw "47" at breakfast. As soon as she saw "47", she was attracted by her blue and black pupils, and then yelled at her father that she would become like this.


    But the little guy''s request, obviously Jin Xiantai really has no way to satisfy.


    "47" people are born with it. How can cocoa become like this.


    Fortunately, the little guy was just shouting, but he didn''t really have to make a fuss and turn into such eyes to make trouble for his father.


    "I It''s Rochelle Meow


    "47" responded to coco, and her movements were stiff and out of tune. She raised her right hand and put it on her cheek to make a cat''s paw.


    Seeing the behavior of "47", Jin Xiantai''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    He didn''t expect 47 to do this.


    Standing behind Jin Xiantai, Hilda explained: "I can only teach her these in one night. It will be more perfect if the time is longer.


    It may be that the girl seldom talks, so her language function is somewhat degraded, which also needs time to recover. But please rest assured, young master, I will try my best to teach (train) her.


    Oh, by the way, I''ve given her a new name, Rochelle. What do you think


    The name Rochelle is better than "47". Jin Xiantai won''t say anything about it.


    He just couldn''t figure out what Hilda had taught all night.


    "How can she speak with a" meow "ending Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help looking back at Hilda and asking.


    Camilla, who was serving breakfast for cocoa, was laughing.


    Coco is also interested in looking at Hilda. The little guy wants to see how Hilda answers her father.


    ''47'', which has been officially renamed Rochelle, is staring at the food on the table heartlessly, with eyes shining.


    "It''s lovely, isn''t it?"


    Hilda''s words almost choked Jin Xiantai.


    What kind of explanation did Hilda expect to give, but I can''t believe it''s just because of this.


    But then again, Jin Xiantai has to admit that although his expression is somewhat rigid and his movements are stiff, his "47" Oh, no, Rochelle''s way of speaking is really lovely, and he can''t deny it.


    "Can you teach her something normal?" Although this is lovely, Jin Xiantai reminds Hilda not to teach these strange knowledge to 47, which is now Rochelle.


    Hilda picked up the lobster porridge prepared by the hotel in front of Jin Xiantai from the dining car nearby, and responded, "I know, young master."


    Hilda always had a smile on her face, and it was not known what she intended to do with her bookish appearance.


    "Rochelle, I''m coco, meow!"


    Coco also learned the way of saying "47" and introduced herself to her. The little guy is much more adorable than "47". After all, he is young and dominant.


    This time, "47" did not speak, but his expression was very stiff. He raised his hand again on his cheek and made a kitten''s paw action, which was a response to Coco''s self introduction.


    Three no, facial paralysis?


    Jin Xiantai, who was preparing to eat porridge, had a twitch in the corner of his mouth after seeing the reaction of "47".


    At the same time, he was also curious about how Hilda managed to get along so harmoniously with "47".


    You know, he saw 47 kill a tiger with his own hands.


    If Hilda didn''t promise again and again last night that she would be able to get along well with "47" and not let "47" go wild, and verified her promise, Jin Xiantai would never let "47" study with her.


    However, although Jin Xiantai couldn''t figure out the inside story, the fact told him that Hilda and "47" really got along very well, and "47" was in a stable mood, and there was no sign of violence.


    More importantly, the reason why "47" stays here is that Hilda proved in front of Jin Xiantai last night that she is stronger than "47".


    Grandma''s!


    There are no normal people around you.


    make complaints about Jin Xiantai, who remembers his eyes on the lobster meat gruel, and silently Tucao in his heart.


    He didn''t realize that Hilda, who looked quiet and quiet around him, wore black glasses all day long and exuded a strong scholarly air, was actually a hidden girl.


    It''s not clear how strong she is, but according to Hilda, she will never lose a fight with a dozen old men with her bare hands.Hilda said she had never killed a tiger with her bare hands like "47", but if Kim Hyun Tai allowed it, she could try it.


    Jin Xiantai is not abnormal. Of course, he won''t let Hilda do such a thing. Anyway, Jin Xiantai knows Hilda can suppress "47", which is OK, isn''t it.


    "Rochelle, do you have anything you like? Coco has a lot of things he likes, such as beautiful skirts and being a star. Of course, coco likes to be a screenwriter recently


    Although "47" is not good at words and has a stiff expression, which seems to be difficult to deal with, coco likes to talk to her.


    Perhaps only children can see that "47", which seems to be difficult to deal with, is actually very innocent.


    To some extent, children are really better than adults.


    "I I like caviar. Meow


    47 or so looked around and found that there was a small plate on the breakfast cart, which was filled with black caviar, and responded to the small cocoa.


    Hearing this, cocoa was very excited. She raised her spoon and said to "47" happily, "do you like caviar, too? Cocoa also like to eat Oh, listen to dad said caviar is very nutritious, cocoa can grow tall after eating it


    The caviar on the edge is produced from sturgeon from the Caspian Sea of the Soviet Union and Iran. It is specially airlifted to Mongolia for the rich and powerful people here. Its price is very high, but it is nothing to Jin Xiantai.


    At the price of 3000 US dollars an ounce, jinxiantai is not unable to afford to consume, but more importantly, her daughter likes to eat. Therefore, not to mention 3000 dollars an ounce, even if it is 30000 dollars an ounce, jinxiantai will buy cocoa to eat.


    What''s more, caviar is really nutritious, so cocoa is right.


    As for whether cocoa will have a tall man in the future, it''s hard to say. Anyway, it''s just Jin Xiantai used to coax cocoa.


    I don''t know whether this kind of caviar is good or bad. She seldom eats caviar in her original place, which is a luxury for her.


    It''s only when she kills people and animals that caviar is eaten as a reward, and the quality of that caviar is not very good.


    Take a look at the breakfast caviar prepared by Jin Xiantai for his daughter cocoa. The grains are full and full of luster. You can see that the quality is good.


    Of course, the price is not cheap.


    Although the price of this kind of caviar is not the most expensive, it can be regarded as excellent in terms of taste and nutrition, and it is obviously unnecessary to spend hundreds of thousands of dollars to eat caviar.


    Therefore, the quality and price of caviar, obviously very suitable.


    "This is what my father prepared for cocoa, but cocoa is willing to share it with you, so we can eat together, and you will be cocoa''s good friend in the future."


    The little guy is not stingy, so he doesn''t occupy the food and don''t give it to others, especially if caviar is really prepared for her by Jin Xiantai.


    You should know that children as old as coco have a strong "material right" and will not easily give their own things to others.


    "Friend" is a strange and distant word for 47, which has hardly appeared in her 18 years of life. Therefore, when coco said that she could share caviar and become a friend, 47''s expression was very surprised.


    "What? Don''t you like to be friends with coco? "


    Seeing 47''s surprised expression, Xiao kedun misunderstood him.


    In 47''s life experience that can be recalled, she has lived in a very closed environment since she was born. Occasionally, some people in white coats will take her away and insert some needles or infusion tubes into her body.


    And in that place, she was always alone.


    It can be said that she does not even have a person of her age who can speak, and when she wants to communicate with people in white coats, the other party will not pay any attention to her.


    Gradually, 47 stopped talking.


    This life lasted until three years ago, and then she went to a new environment, the place where Jin Xiantai met her.


    It was where 47 learned some simple knowledge and simple vocabulary. But it''s just for the convenience of the people who keep her in captivity to better communicate with her.


    I don''t know who I am and where I come from. I don''t even have the concept of father and mother, let alone friends.


    But even so, it does not mean that 47 does not have such a desire and need.


    She is also a person and has normal emotional needs, but these human emotions are suppressed in a special way.


    "What is a friend?"


    47 is very curious, and this sentence is very smooth, not stumbling at all.


    Coco tilted his head to think, and then explained with his own understanding of the point of view: "friends are delicious to eat together, have fun to play together, fight with the kind ofAfter listening to Coco''s explanation, 47 felt that it seemed like a good friend, so he agreed happily.


    "Well, we''ll be good friends in the future. Don''t worry. When you fight with others, I''ll fight them with you. Then please give me some caviar."


    The dialogue between her daughter and Jin Xiantai, who is a father, is speechless. Her good friends can share delicious food and fun, but Mao wants to talk about fighting.


    Of course, Coco''s saying "good friends fight together" seems to be right. Jin Xiantai can''t refute this point, but it''s precisely because of this that he is so helpless.


    After all, is making friends just to fight together?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Jin Xiantai had a very depressed breakfast. Although there was nothing to worry about, it was a good thing for his daughter to make friends with 47. As a father, he should be happy.


    But on the contrary, Jin Xiantai is not only not happy, but also bitterly laughs about it.


    After all, it''s a good reason to see his daughter fight together.


    Simple 47, if it really helps coco fight with others, it will lead to human life, he doesn''t want such a thing to happen in the future.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t explain 47 clearly. Who made girls not understand the rules of society so well, but looked at the problem with some other viewpoints.


    So in the end, Jin Xiantai only told Hilda and Kamila to keep an eye on coco and not to let her fight with other children.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t think that two maids can suppress 47, so he can only let the maids watch his daughter coco.


    After returning to the United States, Jin Xiantai is deciding how to place 47. During this period, he must try his best to ensure that 47 does not cause any trouble.


    Although he pitied 47, he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    At the same time, he also blamed Alexander in his heart for giving 47 to himself for no reason.


    This is a time bomb.


    After a quick breakfast, Kim went to old George.


    He was going to see old George last night, but he was not at the hotel, so he had to wait until this morning.


    So after telling Kamila and Hilda to take good care of cocoa, and the 47 who might run away at any time, Jin Xiantai left his room.


    For Hilda and Kamila can see whether 47, Jin Xiantai himself has no confidence, but he is very clear that 47 is still very obedient to his words.


    So Jin Xiantai was able to leave at ease.


    Of course, when he left, he would not forget that the security personnel asked for two guns and handed them to Hilda coramila, just in case.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai found old George, and told him what he had seen and experienced last night.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s story, old George didn''t have any unexpected look on his face, as if he didn''t feel anything about what happened to him.


    "Alexander, this is a show of kindness. For him, that 47 is just a gift. If you give it to you, he can rest assured to cooperate with you. And if I guess correctly, last night you were in that place, it is very likely that he would have made some small moves, but you failed him. "


    Old George obviously knew more about the dark side of the real world than Kim.


    Old George had heard of Alexander''s so-called killing games, so he was no stranger at all.


    And old George''s idea of Alexander was basically very accurate.


    "As for the girl, if that''s right, I think it should be an experiment named" super soldier "conducted by the Soviet military 20 years ago. We have obtained relevant information about this experiment."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that old George knew some problems hidden behind 47, so he was more curious about it.


    "Mr. George, did Alexander not worry about what we might find out?"


    Yes, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, Alexander gave 47 to himself. After he waited for 47, the US agents could not not see the difference of 47, and then they could master some secrets and data of the Soviet Union''s ongoing and the whole experiment from 47.


    So Jin Xiantai is very strange about this.


    Hearing this, old George laughed and said, "he is also a demonstration. The object of this demonstration is not you, but our American government? Government. "


    Old George saw through Alexander''s mind at a glance.


    "This is to tell us that the Soviet Union has such secret soldiers that they can make trouble for the United States anytime, anywhere. After all, you mentioned that girl was just a failed experiment, right


    Old George slowly analyzed some of the potential implications for Kim, and at the same time analyzed Alexander''s real intention for Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, Alexander did say that, but I didn''t think too much about it. I even thought he was bragging."


    Then he raised his right hand in front of me and said, "it''s not a big deal for me."


    Old George''s promise, even if he did not believe in Jin Xiantai, now there is no way not to believe it.


    After all, old George couldn''t have joked with himself on this issue.


    "By the way, if I can, can I ask you to test the girl''s body data?" Old George suddenly made a request.Why? Will 47 be sent to the lab for sectioning? ]


    listening to old George, Jin Xiantai instinctively thought about the possible situation, so he felt a great sense of guilt.


    After all, what is 47 like? She is just a young, unsophisticated and extremely simple girl, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to let 47 just get out of the fire and continue to be pushed into another wolf''s nest by himself.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s face became extremely ugly.


    And the change of Jin Xiantai''s facial expression was watched by old George, so old Joanne basically guessed the mental activity of Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, in order to avoid Jin Xiantai''s resistance, old George added: "don''t think about it. I don''t mean to send the girl to the research room to be sliced. We are not Soviet people. I just need your permission. I''ll ask the doctor accompanying me to come here for some small tests."


    For others, old George would not have explained this at all. But Jin Xiantai was different. He needed to let Jin Xiantai give up the conflict in his heart. At the same time, he also told him that he was not the Soviet Union''s high-ranking people who took life as a matter of fact.


    More importantly, he attached great importance to Jin Xiantai. It was precisely because of the existence and influence of this factor that old George had to give an explanation.


    Fortunately, the words of old George dispelled many jin Xiantai''s worries and conflicts, and made him understand the real intention of old George.


    It was not sent to the lab for slicing, so there would be no problem. ]


    after listening to old George''s explanation, Jin Xiantai suddenly realized that he might have been a little excited by his reaction.


    "Mr. George, I also know that this girl has a lot of things that can be used to discover some technical and development data of the Soviet people in this field, but I really can''t help watching her be sent to that kind again So please understand my reaction just now


    Jin Xiantai is not a person who won''t come. He can also say some scene words, and his words are very nice.


    On hearing this, old George chuckled carelessly and said, "normal. I would have the same reaction as you. It''s normal. Can I send someone over now


    Kim understood what old George meant, so he nodded and took out his cell phone from his coat pocket and called his room, ready to rule Hilda and carmila and bring 47 to old George.


    Soon, a middle-aged man appeared with a black suitcase. Hilda and Camilla and then 47 came to old George, along with coco.


    "Good morning, grandfather George."


    When he saw old George, coco said hello to him and ran to sit beside him.


    At the sight of the spirited little fellow, a bright smile suddenly appeared on old George''s face.


    He held up cocoa and put it on his lap. Old George looked down at Cocoa and said with a smile: "seeing such a spiritual cocoa, grandfather George suddenly feels that he has a spiritual head. You know, grandfather George is very tired these days."


    Coco looked at old George and said, "in that case, coco will let you see me once a day, so that you can have a good spirit every day, grandfather George."


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Old George was laughed by Coco''s childish, innocent and kind words. Jealous of what


    sunlight is shining on the old and young people through the window, the scene is very warm, but Jin Xiantai sitting opposite George is very fond of eating and tucking in his heart. Make complaints about what my daughter wants to show you every day. She is not your child. I am her father.


    Well, he''s a little jealous.


    The sight shift is placed on 47''s body, the girl now appears to be a little nervous, this can be seen from the girl''s body a little stiff, at this moment, her body muscles may be stiff.


    Hilda held 47''s arm without any trace to prevent her from running away. Powerful force clamped number 47 so that she could not do anything dangerous even if she was nervous and upset.


    It has to be said that in terms of strength, 47 is really unable to compare with Hilda''s gene person. In terms of technology alone, the difference is more than one order of magnitude.


    "I need to take a little blood and do a few tests at the same time. It won''t hurt her. Can I start now?"


    The middle-aged stranger with a black leather bag opened his mouth and asked old George.


    Old George with cocoa nodded and turned his eyes to Kim Hyun Tai.


    What else can Jin Xiantai say about this, he can only agree.


    Hilda smiles and says in a voice that only she and 47 can hear, "be obedient, or I''ll spank you."


    The 47, who was held by Hilda''s arm, could only nod, saying that he would be goodwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Mr. vice president, we will arrive at Yanjing International Airport in three hours. Please get ready. Huaxia has informed us that many media have arrived. There may be filming and some questions."


    It has been 15 hours since leaving Ulan Bator. After a long flight, old George and Jin Xiantai are about to arrive in Huaxia, the fourth stop of their Asian tour, and will pay a 12 day friendly visit to China.


    At this time, it has been three days since 47 was given a simple blood test and related tests.


    After the old George motioned to the security captain who came to rule him and was ready to leave, he turned to Jin Xiantai, who was sitting beside him and said, "the girl''s blood test results have been obtained. According to the test results, the girl''s blood contains cat genes. Obviously, the Soviet Union is carrying out the combination of human and animal genes The research is very consistent with the information we have. "


    When talking about this, old George looked serious.


    From the bottom of his eyes, Jin Xiantai can even see a trace of worry.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t think that the worry of old George''s eyes was that the research being carried out by the Soviet Union would threaten the United States. There must be other reasons.


    Sure enough, the next moment old George sighed, and his quiet mouth gave the answer to this conjecture.


    "Oh! Such an experiment is simply against the inherent ethics of human beings. Are the Soviets trying to create a new race? "


    "Yes, they are trying to create a new human race. I can''t imagine what success will bring."


    Old George wryly grinned and shook his head: "when the time comes, there will be new infectious diseases, genetic malformations, and all kinds of new diseases that we can''t understand and can bring disaster to mankind. The Soviet people are making a mess of it."


    Old George''s vision was more profound than that of Jin Xiantai, and he had never thought of these problems.


    "Mr. George, do we have a response in the United States? I''m referring to the research on dealing with "super soldiers" like the Soviets. I''m more worried about this than the diseases you mentioned. " Jin Xiantai is very good at grasping the opportunity to show the psychological activities and attitude that ABC should have. "I can''t think how much damage will be caused by the presence of people with such destructive power in the United States."


    Jin Xiantai''s acting skills are improving day by day. He occasionally performs in front of old George to make old George believe that he is a real banana man.


    Jin Xiantai is also a little black.


    The anxiety and worry on his face seemed to explain to old George that a young man with "American Heart" was worried and worried about this problem.


    And such a reaction is indeed something that a person who is deeply concerned about the United States will have.


    Therefore, old George was very satisfied with what Jin Xiantai performed.


    But old George knew that the young Chinese man in front of him was acting.


    Oh!


    Life is a big show. It''s always time for reality show.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai with a worried look on his face, old George temporarily gave up some worries about the Soviet "super soldier" plan and began to reveal some secrets to Kim.


    "Don''t worry, we also have relevant experimental research. The Soviet Union took the way of combining human gene with animal gene, while the United States was much better. We chose the road to stimulate human potential, and we also made some progress."


    That''s enough. I can only say so much about Jin Xiantai. After all, it''s a secret.


    Although it may not be a secret to the intelligence agencies of various countries, it is not suitable for ordinary people to disclose such matters.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai is still a member of the general public, so it is very interesting for old George to say such a few words to him.


    "According to the relevant information I have learned, the combat effectiveness of those soldiers in our country is not weaker than the super soldiers of the Soviet Union at all. If the Soviets want to do that, they must be prepared to be revenged by us, and the losses they receive will be 10 times or even 100 times greater than ours!"


    Although old George didn''t say it clearly, his confidence and tone of voice all showed to Kim that he knew the inside story absolutely.


    It''s just that old George didn''t want to say it clearly, and Jin Xiantai didn''t take the initiative to ask about it.


    Anyway, he knows clearly that the United States is also carrying out relevant research, which is OK, isn''t it.


    "Now I''m at ease, as long as the United States has the strength to fight." Kim Hsien Tai breathed a sigh of relief and took off all the worries on his face, which made old George laugh.


    But at the same time, he also let old George feel a kind of state of mind that he was completely an American. He really wanted to say that Jin Xiantai was a good actor.Old George thought for a moment and said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "in fact, do you think that Mengshan company only does research on genetically modified seeds? To tell you the truth, in terms of genetic engineering, especially in human gene optimization, Mengshan company is very powerful, and the promotion of genetically modified grain on the surface is just a cover. "


    Perhaps because of his good mood, or because of some other factors, in short, old Qiao Anzhi revealed some secret information to Jin Xiantai that the public did not understand.


    For example, the Mengshan gene company, which now has cooperation with Jin Xiantai, is the largest genetic research institution in the United States in private. Listening to the meaning revealed in old George''s words, it is obvious that the other party has also set foot in some special fields in his mouth, and has set foot very deeply.


    It''s obvious that Monsanto is involved in US military secret experiments, such as the so-called gene warrior.


    Jin Xiantai sighs silently in the bottom of his heart: "sure enough, there are some things in different time and space, which are different from their original time and space. ]¡£


    It is true that he discovered the differences between different time and space after he contacted Alexander in Mongolia, and he could see that in some aspects, the different space-time was much more than the original space-time.


    However, Jin Xiantai would not be surprised or surprised.


    After all, this space-time and its original space-time look the same, but in fact they are fundamentally different.


    did not say as like as two peas in two space-time. If he thought so, he would be a big idiot.


    "You have no way to understand this in your present position, but you have to believe that in the future some things which are now secret will not become secrets. You''re going to be part of the elite circle, and you''re going to be at the top of the pyramid, and you have that potential


    Old George was afraid of Jin Xiantai''s decadent ideas, so he spoke to comfort and encourage him.


    After all, after contact with Alexander, Jin Xiantai has seen some dark side under the sunshine of real society. For a young man who is only 17 years old, such a dark side will indeed have an impact on one''s perception of the world.


    It''s normal for old George to be worried about this.


    Jin Xiantai is a young man he values. He also intends to cultivate him well, so he doesn''t want to be affected by the dark side of reality.


    "Thank you for your comfort. I''m not that vulnerable."


    Jin Xiantai expressed his thanks to old George and told him that he was not so cowardly.


    "I now find that even if I have money, I can''t be a real elite. At most, I''m more comfortable than ordinary people. It''s like a lot of secrets I don''t understand, so I feel how small and ignorant I am


    Old George even said: "at least your wealth gives you a further good foundation. Compared with many people, your foundation is better, which also enables you to go further and stand higher in the future."


    Jin Xiantai laughed and continued: "yes, I feel my own insignificance and ignorance, so I''m going to change this. At least I''m going to be one of the people who can know these secrets. It''s good for me and cocoa, right


    Old George also nodded with a smile. Although Jin Xiantai had a selfish heart, it was nothing to him. Who in the world had no selfish heart.


    At the very least, Jin Xiantai''s starting point is not bad. It''s much better than those who want to be a man to make money.


    Of course, this may have something to do with the fact that Kim himself has a lot of wealth. Therefore, if Kim becomes an elite, he will have fewer weaknesses.


    Economically, at least, this one is impeccable.


    "Don''t worry, your wish will come true, I promise you!"


    Old George grabbed Jin Xiantai''s right hand and shook it hard.


    At this point, the topic has come to an end.


    Because it was still some time before he could reach his destination, old George changed a more relaxed topic and talked with Jin Xiantai, also to pass the boring time.


    "It''s said that the explorers you hired have gone to the Northern Dynasty. Is there any feedback?"


    Old George asked about the north side.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai replied: "the explorers gave me feedback that the gold reserves on the other side of the Northern Dynasty were between 120000 and 30000 tons, which was not as much as the 200000 tons boasted by the Northern Dynasty. Obviously, the Northern Dynasty was boasting about this issue."


    Ha ha!


    The gold reserves of 200000 tons are also in short supply in the Northern Dynasties.


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say this, old George also laughed: "ha ha, even if there are 12000 tons of reserves is good, at least you will not lose money, there are still profits, right. It''s better than only a few hundred tons after exploration. "


    Jin Xiantai nodded and admitted that old George was right.


    ------Before the plane of old George and his party arrived at Yanjing International Airport, an old man was telling his son something."During the visit of US Vice President George to China, that little guy named William is also a member of his entourage. You must take advantage of this opportunity to get his blood sample. Whether he is the seed of our old gold family depends on whether we can get the blood sample."


    The middle-aged man standing in front of the old man nodded.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t go wrong."


    Got the son''s answer, the old man showed a satisfied look, but the next moment the old man changed to be angry, such a change is very surprising.


    "Wei Guo, what do you mean by some guys jumping up and down recently?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said with a helpless smile on his face. He said, "the boy is rich, and he is very rich. So some people with ulterior motives have taken a fancy to this and hope to squeeze some money. They even organized a family meeting after hearing that old George had a visit to China."


    The old man immediately blew his beard and glared at his son in front of him and cried, "if it turns out that the child is the seed of our old gold family, will those clowns who jump up and down become our ''relatives''? Don''t you think it''s funny


    It''s not only ridiculous, but also humiliating.


    And the shame will be in front of the Americans.


    make complaints about Jin Weiguo''s middle-aged man.


    Since this period of time, there have been a lot of people in China who claim to be the parents of the young rich William on the other side of the ocean.


    And the "clowns" in the old population are talking about them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Laguna Beach County, Los Angeles.


    Jin Xiantai''s "good friend" one eyed hawk, carrying a large black travel bag and a coat commonly used by young Americans, looks like he is going to travel far away. He is watching by a group of children.


    At his side, it is said that Serena, who loves Jin Xiantai secretly, is with him. As they walk, they say something in a whisper.


    From the eyes of those children who stop at the gate of "Dream Castle", we can see that they are reluctant to give up their eyes. Obviously, the children are reluctant to leave.


    "Why did you pass the conscription? According to reason, you are blind. The conscription department can''t let such a person as you become a soldier. This is simply unreasonable?"


    As the picture draws closer, Serena is chattering to hawk, and her face is full of doubts and bewilderment. Obviously, she can''t understand how Haoke can be passed in the recruitment office.


    Obviously, Hawke is a disabled person, because he is blind in one eye, so how can a person like him successfully become a soldier.


    Although this is a different time and space, the requirements of conscription are not different in other time and space. At least, it also requires the candidates to have a healthy body and sound body.


    But because of his blind eye, hawk should not be able to pass the conscription, but the fact that Serena and a number of children are very surprised, he actually passed.


    Thinking about it also makes people feel incomprehensible and even weird.


    However, this is an established fact. No matter whether Serena or not, Hawke has passed the draft and is about to go to Vietnam.


    After contact with Andrew, the housekeeper of Jin Xiantai, Haoke decided to go out of his own way in order to help his good friend Jin Xiantai in the future.


    In Hawke''s opinion, the old housekeeper said a lot. They who were born in an orphanage have a hard way to go in the future. Even if friends like Jin Xiantai, who already have a lot of wealth, will encounter many troubles without the help of powerful friends. These troubles can even swallow up everything he has tried to obtain.


    After the intellectual property infringement case, Hawke saw through this point, so he wanted to help his good friend.


    But Jin Xiantai''s old housekeeper is willing to help himself, so what else should he consider.


    I don''t know what means the old housekeeper used to let him pass the conscription physical test. In short, now Hawke''s idea of becoming a soldier has come true.


    The rest depends on whether or not Hawke''s own efforts can stand firm in the army.


    If he could be established in the army, he would become a general by virtue of his military achievements, and his help to Jin Xiantai in the future would be obvious.


    The reason why Hawke wanted to be a soldier was that he was bewitched by Andrew, an alien schoolboy. However, no boy had the illusion of being a soldier on the battlefield.


    So even though he was bewitched, Hawke himself had a little bit of this idea.


    What''s more, it''s not without serious consideration.


    As an orphan from San Juan Abbey, Hawke is also a precocious boy. He thinks more about problems than most of his peers.


    Now Andrew, the housekeeper of Jin Xiantai, has used genetic agents that can improve his physical fitness. Now Hawke can clearly feel the changes in his body.


    Physical strength, endurance, resistance to attack, and even the resilience of wounds have been improved, and with such a body, he will have a greater advantage in the battlefield.


    Based on the consideration of such advantages, being a soldier is obviously a good way out.


    Although the power structure of the United States in different time and space is very complex and various restrictions are entangled, it is an indisputable fact that the military has always been very powerful.


    And the idea of Haoke is also very simple. He who is a soldier, a superior and a good friend Jin Xiantai supports him. Whoever makes a good friend unhappy will make the other party unhappy for the rest of his life.


    Look, is this wish simple and simple?


    Who made Jin Xiantai a "Saint Juan Abbey" and he had a high reputation in the hearts of children, especially in the heart of one eyed Hawke, who regarded Jin Xiantai as the eldest one all his life.


    Serena''s confusion, after listening to the Haoke indifferent smile.


    "If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. In short, I''ll pass the conscription. As for other things, there is no need to give me a headache. You can go back and see me off. There is a bus stop in front of me. There will be a bus in a moment. Then I can go directly to the recruit registration point. Besides, I am not a child, and you are not my mother. "


    Hawke and Selena made a joke, trying to dilute the sad atmosphere.


    "I don''t want to be your mother. I''ll be angry with you." "Serena retorted with her lips curled, but her depressed mood was much better than before.


    Looking at Serena, who seemed angry, Hawke grinned."Oh, I forgot. In fact, you want to be William''s mother, and you can feed him every day? Milk... " Before he finished his salty words, he was interrupted by Serena, who was furious! I''m going to kill you, you fellow


    Hawke scurried around in a hurry. Apparently, Selena in the "Rage" made him "scared".


    San Juan''s nickname "Serena the bloody hand" is not a fake. The girl had fought with many gangs and killed many gang members with her own hands.


    Of course, the children of San Juan monastery did not fight with those gangs for territory and Dupin interests at the beginning, but to enable them to obtain the right to live in San Juan area, establish their own status and reduce harassment by gang members.


    What''s more, the fuse of the war broke out because a little girl in San Juan Abbey was cruelly treated by gang members.


    And hawk''s left eye didn''t exist at that time, Selena''s nickname was also obtained during that period, and Jin Xiantai''s name was also obtained in that period.


    It is also because of the outbreak of children in San Juan Abbey that the names of the children of San Juan monastery are well known in the San Juan area.


    And let all the gangs realize that the children of San Juan are not weak and deceiving soft persimmons, they are the ones who can kill themselves.


    A bus stop at the bus stop, running over the Haoke quickly boarded the bus, then the bus door closed and started slowly.


    "Serena, I hope I can hear the good news that you and William are together in Vietnam. You should be more courageous on William''s issue, just like Ollie and Zoe said. It''s nothing to be more active than Ollie and Zoe."


    Looking at her playful friend on the moving bus, she felt a strong sadness in her heart.


    She didn''t know if Hawke would be hurt when he went to Vietnam. After all, the swords and guns on the battlefield did not have long eyes, and anything could happen at that time.


    The girl who has experienced a San Juan Gang scuffle is very clear about the horrors of bullets.


    "You must live, live well, do not do those dangerous tasks, do not show your bravery, we all hope you can live well!"


    Serena was chasing the bus, shouting at the direction of the faster and faster bus.


    Unfortunately, Hawk has heard.


    "To live well is the most important thing for you, for William, for all of us, do you understand? Hawk... "


    Finally, the bus disappeared in a corner, Serena also slowly stopped chasing, and then stood in the same place with a feeling of sadness on her face.


    Now that Hawke has taken the first step, he is willing to set an example for other children. Selena can''t help but recall what he said to herself.


    [we are all people without foundation, and the future is basically doomed. Originally, he could only be a gangster or a street girl, but William changed all this. He allowed us to have another way of living. We need to thank him, even if he is our good friend, even if he doesn''t ask for any reward.


    What William has now will make him a fat man in the eyes of many people. Many people want to take a bite of him. If possible, they will unite to do so.


    So in order to avoid such a threat, I''m going to be a soldier and strive to gain a foothold in the military. I''ll help William when he is in trouble in the future. Of course, I hope you can consider this issue.


    It''s all voluntary, and I''m not going to ask everyone to do the same. But the truth behind this is very simple. I think you will understand it, won''t you. ]


    that''s right. Selena can''t fail to understand the truth in her words.


    As children born in San Juan, they have been deeply imprinted with the mark of San Juan. No matter how high the status and power they gain in the future, the mark of San Juan cannot be erased.


    If most of the children were to gain power in the future, then the origin of San Juan would unite them into a whole, and then they would be very powerful.


    [well, this road is not easy to go. No one can guarantee that we will really be able to get ahead. Huck, you take it for granted. ]


    Selina was a little helpless about her ideas.


    You should know that in this world, many times it is not your hard work that will pay off. Behind those people who can succeed, there are many secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    Success is not so easy to get.


    Look, anyway, Hawke''s starting point is good, and Selena can''t refute that.


    At the same time, the girl was really moved by Hawke. She also decided to work hard for William (Jin Xiantai). No matter whether she could succeed in the end, she would do itwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Laguna Beach, Castle of dreams.


    The children here have just sent away a hawk, which is very protective for everyone. They are very reluctant to give up the big brother''s departure, just like when Jin Xiantai left. But even if the children don''t give up, they all understand very well, and no one of them holds back hawk.


    Compared with the mature kids of the same age, we all know what the road Hawk is going to take and what his goal is.


    The children of "Dream Castle" are not very old, but they are more mature than their peers and have a clearer plan for the future.


    Most children of ordinary families, at this age, think about nothing more than where to play, or play pranks with friends, or even make a girlfriend to become a campus celebrity.


    But the children of "Dream Castle" do not. They need to finish their studies and start thinking about their future.


    Jin Xiantai has created a good environment for them, solved the obstacles in their studies, and let them go to school like normal children, without any worries and financial burden.


    So in such a good environment, these children still have to start to worry about some things in the future.


    After all, he (she) and those ordinary children are not the same, birth, experience, no any relatives to rely on, doomed to his (her) need to consider this issue as soon as possible, and can not be carefree to live their childhood.


    Now Hawke has set an example. He is going to join the army and try to find his place in the army. Then he will help his big brother, Jin Xiantai, who has already achieved success.


    And before he left, he gave the children a very serious explanation.


    Jin Xiantai is the highest achievers among these San Juan born children, and has also earned enviable wealth, which can support the operation of dream castle, so that children can as far as possible do not have to worry about the economy before the age of 18.


    Even Jin Xiantai has promised that after the children are 18 years old, they can use interest free loans to help those who enter college, and those who plan to make a living on their own to do small businesses or other things.


    But all of this should be based on the premise that Jin Xiantai has security. Once he disappears, will there be an egg under the nest?


    In the dream of yesterday, these people will return to their original life.


    What''s more, dream castle is not only the children of San Juan who live here. Since this period of time, the operation of dream castle has been on the right track and began to accept foreign children at home and abroad.


    With the increasing number of children living in dream castle, the cost here is also increasing. All these need financial support from Jin Xiantai.


    After all, dream castle is a non-profit organization. It is a welfare home created by Jin Xiantai himself, so all the expenses here are borne by Jin Xiantai alone.


    Millions of dollars a month, and that''s not a small number.


    Of course, although this amount of money is really nothing to Jin Xiantai.


    But the kids like hawk and Serena don''t think so.


    You know, they used to live in San Juan, where killing for one dollar would happen, so the cost of millions of dollars a month is astronomical in children''s eyes.


    However, it is precisely because they know how much they spend each month, so the children here worship Jin Xiantai and think that he is their Savior.


    Among them, the children born in San Juan have something to do with the later children''s intention to instill this concept. Therefore, a very strange phenomenon has appeared in the dream castle. Although Jin Xiantai is not here, his name is spread among the children.


    Behind all this, there is an invisible pushing hand, and this pushing hand is of course the idle egg pain of alien primary school students, now the old housekeeper Andrew of Jin Xiantai.


    Now the dream castle is still expanding, and the number of children has also increased to more than 500. Among them, the children in San Juan dominate the orphanage. Jin Xiantai has no idea about this phenomenon. Obviously, the children in San Juan don''t want to tell Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai recruited children in dream castle, not all of them are normal and healthy, half of them are children with various obstacles.


    Perhaps because of his background and experience, Jin Xiantai is more aware that these children who are physically disabled and abandoned by their parents need more care and help.


    In a word, after he created the dream castle, he set a rule here. There should be a certain proportion for the recruitment of such children.


    Because he was the investor, and the dream castle was built by himself, so the public welfare organization that came to manage the dream castle did it according to his will, and will continue to do it.After all, Jin Xiantai''s idea is also very good, and he has no selfish heart, isn''t he? So the public welfare organization that cares for children can cooperate completely according to his will.


    And the reason why he found such a public welfare organization to cooperate with him was to avoid misunderstandings and build up such a thing.


    Therefore, if there is such a cooperative public welfare organization, there is no need to worry about this.


    I have to say that Jin Xiantai is quite considerate and cautious.


    It turns out that MK in the world doesn''t want to appear in his own body.


    After experiencing the intellectual property infringement case, Jin Xiantai found that when you want to frame a person in this world, you can do everything you can.


    Therefore, looking for a public welfare organization to cooperate can also try to avoid such a thing.


    In addition to seeking cooperation with public welfare organizations, he also found doctors, lawyers, cooks, nannies, nurses, gardeners, maintenance workers and other personnel willing to work in the welfare home. Even though these people are unpaid volunteers, Jin Xiantai still pays them every month to make them work harder in the dream castle.


    Of course, for those who are not willing to take money, Jin Xiantai also tells them that they can invest their salary in dream castle as children''s welfare, and do some activities such as providing outings and visiting art galleries.


    So now Dream Castle welfare home is very famous in Los Angeles. It is the most famous private welfare home with the best facilities and the most perfect environment for children to grow and live in.


    It is for this reason that many other public welfare organizations have got in touch with Neverland castle. They want to send some children who can''t live on their own side and can''t accommodate them. Therefore, the dream castle must be expanded.


    Fortunately, the mountain top of Laguna Beach bought by Jin Xiantai is very large, so it is still no problem to arrange many children to live in after the expansion.


    Jin Xiantai also has a good reputation in American public welfare organizations because of his dream castle. Everyone thinks that this orphan, born in San Juan, is a person who does not forget his roots. When he has achieved success, he is willing to give back to the society, which has set a good example for many young people.


    And such a result was something that Jin Xiantai had never thought of.


    When he built the dream castle, Jin Xiantai only intended to house the children in San Juan, and because of the money, he built some luxury. That''s all. He didn''t think so much about it.


    But even in the luxurious environment, it is impossible to change some of the children''s thinking and planning for the future, especially when Hawke took the first step to set an example, which made many children start to be ready to move.


    Selena, who came back after seeing off hawk, met Audrey and Zoe who came to find her. The two girls obviously had a little bit of worry.


    "What''s the matter with you looking so preoccupied?"


    After seeing the two little girls full of worries, Selena asked.


    Audrey, who grew up to be cute and cute, looked at Zoe who was with her. Under Zoe''s sign, she first said, "we think that brother hawk''s choice is right. Brother William is doomed to be too weak. If we can make certain achievements, we can help brother William, at least we will fear the villains who spy on his wealth It''s just that we don''t know whether we will succeed or not, but at least we try to do it. It''s better than doing nothing. "


    Audrey is only 12 years old, but she talks like a little adult. Her tone and tone are very mature, and her ideas are far beyond that age.


    Zoe nodded in agreement with Audrey, and said, "I''m still young now, but Audrey and I have made a decision. When we''re 16 years old, we''ll go to South Carolina fortress college and graduate to see if we can get into government work."


    (PS: Southern California fortress military academy, one of the 13 military academies in the United States in different times and times, is not as famous as West Point and Virginia, and their achievements after graduation are not as high as those of the former two colleges, so they are hardly known.)


    Serena was surprised by the two girls'' ideas. She had no idea that they should start planning this thing now.


    What makes Serena even more stunned is that Zoe uses the word "sneak into the government department". Obviously, they have such a goal for a reason. Of course, the reason is obvious, so there is no need to explain it.


    "Josson, Lena and Blake are also going to join the army. They are all influenced by brother hawk. So we come here to ask sister Selena, what are your plans?"


    Audrey, the little girl, said what she meant and asked a question.


    Selena opened her drawer, took out a recruitment bill and handed it to Audrey.


    "I''m going to apply for a position as an intern in the CIA. Recently, the CIA has been recruiting interns. Obviously, the U.S. war in Vietnam requires a large number of agents, so this gives me a good opportunity."As you can see, Selena didn''t make this idea for a day or two.


    With that, Selena raised her hand and stroked Audrey''s head. Her eyes showed a very gentle look.


    "It''s too early for you and Zoe to think about this. Let your brothers and sisters do such things. What you need to do now is to study hard and take care of the children like Ivan after our sisters and brothers leave."


    Audrey and Zoe listened and did not refute.


    Because both girls knew that sister Selena was not unreasonable.


    Evan is one of the children of the former San Juan monastery, but unlike his (her) normal children, Ivan is a mentally deficient child, and there are many problematic children like him.


    When Hawke and Audrey were there, they could take care of the children, but what would happen when the brothers and sisters left?


    Although there are orphan children in the welfare home, who can say that there is no "river and lake" for the children in the welfare home.


    So, if Selena and the other older children want to leave and take care of Evan, they need Audrey and Zoe to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    China Yanjing International Airport has opened up a special area for parking air force No. 1, which distinguishes the old George and ordinary passengers.


    Yanjing International Airport is as lively as ever. As the largest international airport in the capital of China, more than 100000 international passengers are welcome and sent here every day. The airliner here flies to all parts of the world and is the transportation hub connecting all countries in the world.


    Since China began to open its economy in 2000, the domestic economy has taken off. Because of the stability of China''s domestic financial policy, the improvement of investment environment and the attraction of various preferential conditions, many international businessmen come to invest in China.


    Of course, a large number of intelligence personnel from various countries under the guise of businessmen and investment also swarmed in during this period, which is inevitable.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that China has entered the fast track of economic improvement since 2000.


    Different time and space, China''s reform and opening up to the outside world is 20 years later than that of the other time and space, which still makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    It can be seen that there are a lot of things in my memory, I''m afraid they can''t be used in this different time and space.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t feel any pity. Although many of them can''t be used, there are many things that can be used.


    On this side of the strange space-time, there are still some tracks that coincide with some familiar events in his memory, or they are developing.


    Therefore, some things can not be used, and there is no need to feel sorry.


    After chatting with old George for a while, Jin Xiantai looked up to a piece of information about China''s national conditions given by old George. Xiao Keke fell asleep beside him. After all, the little guy was young and easy to get sleepy.


    Alexander gave Jin Xiantai to be a "pet", but Jin Xiantai did not know how to arrange it for the time being. The girl with inhuman experience, No. 47, now named Rochelle by Hilda, is touching her forehead on the side of the aircraft porthole, looking at the scenery out of the window curiously.


    The girl used to stay in the laboratory all the time. Even if she finally went to Mongolia, she stayed in the basement where she could not see the sun. Every day she experienced nothing more than fighting with wild animals and even fighting with other people. She had no idea what the outside world was like.


    So when she left the place with Jin Xiantai, the girl felt fresh and curious about everything she saw, because she had never seen, seen, and felt.


    Compared with coco, who is only one and a half years old, although she is 19 years old, seeing her curious about everything in the world, people can treat her as a newly born child.


    at 47, according to what cocoa''s "good friend" demands, wearing a brother''s dark Style Lace Skirt, painted black eye shadow, black lipstick, and hung up many metal ornaments, such as small metal skull, and ten skeleton with skeleton skeleton, which makes the girl look very European and American.


    Even I don''t know what coco thinks. As long as she lifts up a little bit, she can let a lot of spring light leak out, so that Jin Xiantai can easily see the black lace pants he wears inside.


    This makes Jin Xiantai speechless.


    Originally, when coco asked 47 to dress up like this, Jin Xiantai raised an objection. He wanted to make 47 dressed as a lady, quiet and with a trace of book atmosphere.


    But in the end, she couldn''t stand her daughter''s request, and the 47 poor eyes made a compromise.


    As for 47, why help cocoa?


    It''s very simple, because coco is her "good friend", or she can fight together.


    So 47 didn''t even think about whether coco let her dress like this was a bit of a pit for her, but at least Jin Xiantai had to admit that 47 was a bit of a different kind of beauty.


    At least among the "big killers", she is quite advanced. How can she be better than those "washing, cutting and blowing" and "rural and village non-governmental"


    Of course, 47''s appearance has played a key role, the girl''s appearance is not ugly, especially her eyes are blue and dark, which makes the girl look a little mysterious and makes her gain a lot.


    Looking out the porthole, he couldn''t stop shouting.


    "Cook Lun! Cook Lun! It''s a spicy four Senmo


    Master, master, what do you think that is


    47 with food in his mouth, he spoke vaguely, but Jin Xiantai still knew what she meant.


    He looked around, and then he explained to the girl, "that''s the ground building. Now the plane is descending. We''re going to land soon."


    Because the face of the girl, and the girl''s back to Jin Xiantai, so when the girl''s body slightly moved and raised somewhere, Jin Xiantai accidentally saw the spring again.


    Quickly, Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart.


    It''s a crime to dress like this. ]However, 47 was not aware of this at all. After all, the girl''s mind was too simple, and she had not formed such a concept of "protecting her own spring" in her thinking and world outlook.


    [it seems that 47 is still a white tiger]


    after a quiet little indecency in his heart, Jin Xiantai turns his face.


    "Hilda, you take care of 47 after we land. She''s wearing a short skirt."


    Hilda and Kamila are sitting behind Jin Xiantai. Hearing this, Hilda nods. The girl quickly understands the meaning of her young master, and then replies, "good young master, I will watch Rochell so that she will not let out the spring."


    "I envy your maid for her intelligence." Old George, sitting on the right side of Jin Xiantai, said to Jin Xiantai with admiration.


    Hilda, who was sitting behind them, bowed slightly and said "thank you" with a smile.


    When Hilda sat down, old George told Jin Xiantai seriously: "look after the girl when she arrives in Huaxia. Although she looks very obedient, no one can guarantee that she won''t run away because of anything. Once such a problem occurs, because it''s in China, we will be very troublesome, OK?"


    As for the problem that old George worried about, how could Jin Xiantai worry about it.


    Because he knew 47 better than old George and knew how powerful she was. After all, he was there when 47 killed tigers by hand, but he saw the whole process with his own eyes.


    So he nodded his head solemnly, and replied, "I''ll take good care of her and never let her get into trouble. Even I won''t let her out of my sight. After all, it seems that she still listens to me."


    With that, Jin Xiantai turned his head and looked at 47, and then asked, "47, you will listen to my words, won''t you?"


    Jin Xiantai asked just to confirm. After all, he was not sure about it, even though Alexander had made a promise.


    At that time, Alexander told Jin Xiantai that 47 was an experimental object, so she was instilled with a special hint in her subconscious, which was to facilitate the good command of people like her in the future.


    But with the failure of the experiment, 47 as a failed test object eventually had no value, so she was abandoned.


    However, there are still some hints left in her deep consciousness, which eventually changed to become the so-called "master recognition procedure".


    I don''t know how the Soviets did it, but Alexander said so for the time being.


    As for the procedure is very simple, stab Jin Xiantai''s finger and let 47 lick it once. The process is simple and boring.


    After all this, according to Alexander, he will be the master of 47, and she will obey Jin Xiantai''s orders.


    Of course, considering that 47 is a failed experiment, it is possible that there will be some deviation, but the probability is not great. It depends on Jin Xiantai''s luck.


    In case of 47 disobedience, there is no way.


    But considering that he wanted 47 to leave the ghost place, even if there was such a hidden danger, Jin Xiantai took 47 and took her back to the hotel.


    Well, that''s the whole process.


    But seeing that he didn''t want her to wear this kind of non mainstream European and American dress, but 47 didn''t obey his own orders, it was obvious that Alexander was right. This failed experiment was not so "obedient".


    "I''m not 47. Now that I have a new name, you should call me ''Rochelle'' in the future." 47, who was curious to observe the scenery outside the portside window, heard Jin Xiantai''s question and turned around, then pursed his lips and muttered to him in a displeased way.


    I can see that the girl cares about this.


    What else can Jin Xiantai do about it? He can only change his words quickly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Rochelle. I want to make sure that you can obey my orders? Of course, it doesn''t have to be an order. To put it mildly, I mean, can you listen to me? "


    Jin felt that the word "command" seemed a little cold, so he quickly explained his meaning to 47.


    With his head tilted, he looked very playful and showed a thoughtful expression. After about ten seconds, 47 suddenly took off his pants and trousers, and then sat on Jin Xiantai''s thigh, and held the key of Jin Xiantai.


    What is more surprising is that 47 actually put his pants on Jin Xiantai''s head, which makes him look like a handsome wretch.


    Jin Xiantai never thought that a girl would come out like this. Even old George sitting beside him was shocked.


    The old man had waves when he was young, but he had never seen one so fierce.


    "I have been taught that if a man wants a man like me to be obedient, he may have to do some shameful things, but I have no experience, so you have to understand me. Can we start now?"47 finish saying, begin to put the small hand from Jin Xiantai''s trousers waist to go in.


    What! what!?


    Jin Xiantai cried in the bottom of his heart, he has not yet responded.


    Because it''s summer, Jin Xiantai doesn''t wear much. Through his pants, he clearly feels the warmth and softness of 47, and the touch of 47 hands is really


    "This girl is very fierce. You''ll have to suffer from it later." At this time, old George gave Jin Xiantai a thumbs up and whispered this sentence in admiration, which made Jin Xiantai more depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Finally, Jin Xiantai finally realized what 47 was going to do. She was going to stage a living spring palace!


    And still do it in front of old George, Hilda and Camilla, and their sleeping daughters.


    I did it!


    Jin Xiantai certainly won''t let 47 fool around.


    When 47 realized that her "master" didn''t want to do such a shameful thing with herself, the girl also showed a very disappointed look and murmured, "Rochelle has no experience, and would like to have a try.".


    Although the girl thought that the voice of murmuring was very small, no one would hear it.


    But in fact, all the people here heard her murmuring clearly.


    Old George has a wonderful expression, Hilda and Carmela laugh all the time, and Jin Xiantai grins silly.


    But anyway, this episode is in the past.


    At the same time, 47 also said that he would listen to Jin Xiantai''s words and would not "fight" in China. Of course, the premise is that Jin Xiantai, the "master", is not in danger.


    When the plane landed on the runway, coco, who had been sleeping, woke up.


    I saw the little guy raised his hand and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Then he said hello to everyone: "good evening, everyone."


    The little guy was obviously confused and didn''t know what time it was after waking up.


    The crowd began to laugh, and the awkward atmosphere was diluted by the little guy.


    Little coco didn''t notice this. She said hello and got up in her seat. Then she looked out of the porthole and turned around and asked, "where is this?"


    By this time old George was up and ready to get off the plane.


    So the question of his daughter can only be answered by father Jin Xiantai.


    "We''re in China. We''ll get off the plane soon."


    "Oh, have you arrived in China? It''s said that there are many countries with delicious food. Ah, it''s really wonderful. I was just dreaming about eating. "


    After listening to his father said that he had arrived in Huaxia and could get off the plane in a short time, the spirit of eating cocoa immediately came, and the little guy''s eyes even began to shine.


    "Good friend, I heard that there are a lot of delicious food here. How about I treat you to eat then? Tell me what you like to eat. I can buy it for you. I have a lot of money


    Coco''s eyes shifted from his father to his new good friend 47. Then he looked at 47 like "I''m a local tyrant" and gave her bold words.


    However, when the little guy reached out and took it out of her pocket, she suddenly remembered that her father had taken away her bank card, as if her father had said he was going to invest something, so she didn''t have any money?


    "Dad."


    Thinking of this, the little guy yelled at his father.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai certainly knew what his daughter meant. He immediately took out a credit card issued by Wheatstone bank from his pocket and handed it to his daughter.


    "This is what Qiao an did for you. It was handed over to me when I was in Mongolia. The credit limit of this card is 500000 US dollars a day. For the time being, you can use this card first. As for the repayment, your own clothing company account is taken. In short, you can make money by yourself now, and the father will not care how you spend it. "


    "Yes! Long live Daddy Coco, who has become a rich man again, cheered, and then threw himself into his father''s arms and gave him a kiss on his face.


    "Master, sleep!"


    When cocoa cheered, her "good friend" 47 also cried out. Maybe in 47''s mind, since all the good friends fight together, then hooray should be together.


    Of course, what she said was not very standard. Long live was called "ten thousand sleep". I don''t know if she was implying anything?


    Of course, with the simplicity of 47, she is obviously not likely to have such an idea, so we can only say that she yelled nonstandard.


    Hey, who knows.


    After releasing his hands around his father''s neck, cocoa came to 47, and then sat on 47''s thigh. At the same time, he was very comfortable to lean on 47.


    For the little guy, who is doing his own thighs and leaning on himself, 47 does not show any impatience, but is very happy.


    Little coco took the credit card on his hand as a fan, and then coaxed to 47: "I have money now, I can take you to eat all over Yanjing City, so let''s achieve this goal together?"


    As for the dreams of friends, 47 as friends certainly want to agree with them. Is it worth saying?


    "Eat all over the capital!"


    At once, he cried out.


    Coco raised his hand and yelled in Russian: "I want to eat pig intestines! "


    47:" eat pig intestines! "


    Coco: "I want to eat stewed! fried liver! Burst belly! Mutton47: "stew! Eat fried liver! Eat fried tripe! Eat mutton


    After calling cocoa for a moment, he said to 47, "I have inquired on the Internet and know that there is a very strong taste food in Yanjing, which is called bean juice. However, I have never been afraid of heavy taste in cocoa, so I want to try it at that time. How about you and me?"


    47 of course, she won''t be afraid. What''s more important is that coco, her good friend, is going to eat, of course she will.


    So 47 immediately nodded and looked serious: "OK, I''m with you. We''re friends."


    Look at 47 that expression, as if to let her and a hundred big bear duel.


    Cocoa and 47 of this state of teasing, let the side of Jin Xiantai can''t bear to look directly.


    The door of the plane opened, and old George walked out of the cabin. When he appeared, he had already been waiting for the crowd below to meet the crowd. He began to shake the flowers in his hands. People in China also showed a smile on their faces At this point, the journey of old George and his party in China officially began.


    Compared with the treatment of Mongolia, the treatment here in China is just a day by day. The contrast between the coldness of Mongolia and the enthusiasm of China is obvious.


    The crowd holding flowers, guard of honor, children presenting flowers, vice state officials and many media reporters all made us feel the sincere enthusiasm and welcome. In short, everyone felt very comfortable.


    American members stepped out of the plane one by one. The men wore suits and white shirts one by one, and the women were all suitable for the neutral dress or the professional dress suit. Everyone was so formal and suitable for the current occasion. Even Jin Xiantai walked out of the cabin in his black suit without any brand name. He didn''t make himself look different ¡£


    Just when everyone felt that there would be no such alternative in the US, the emergence of "discordant" alternative broke this idea.


    Hilda and Kamila in Maid uniform.


    dark Gothic brother * * * * *, black eye shadow, black lipstick, 47 of all kinds of dark styles hanging on the body.


    Even cocoa has temporarily changed into his own brand "panta" bear costume.


    Chinese photographers recorded all this with the camera on his shoulder. Looking at the three big and one small four girls, the expressions of the people present were wonderful.


    Fortunately, both Hilda and Camilla, even 47, are very beautiful and eye-catching, so even if the clothes they wear are of a certain type on this occasion, they are not disgusted.


    Even coco is cute and cute, which makes people think her dress is lovely. Besides, she has no idea.


    Looking back at his own people, Jin Xiantai''s face is very hot.


    Fortunately, old George turned back and laughed at him, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Because he understood the hidden meaning of old George''s smile, which meant "it doesn''t matter.".


    Old George and Jin Xiantai''s eye contact, only the two of them know what''s going on. Outsiders can''t understand this.


    At this moment, old George has been surrounded by a large number of journalists, standing with the senior Chinese official who came to meet the US visitors, accepting the photos of the media reporters.


    No matter old George or the official, the smiles on their faces were very bright, as if they were really like old friends. Anyway, they seemed to have such an idea.


    Of course, there are many media reporters who pay close attention to old George, but there are also some media who pay more attention to other members who visit China with old George, such as those elites in American IT industry, financial industry and Hollywood film industry.


    So for these people, there will be some reporters around them who will take advantage of this opportunity to interview.


    After all, it''s much easier to interview these people than old George, isn''t it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai must have such treatment.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Xiangjiang entertainment magazine. I''d like to ask you what''s your opinion about the fact that many people in Huaxia recently claimed that you are the child they abandoned? What''s more, will you take advantage of this opportunity to look for your relatives? "


    What the hell?


    Did someone in Huaxia jump out and claim to be their "parents"?


    Isn''t this an international joke!?


    Don''t know what''s going on, but Jin Xiantai knows what''s going on.


    Not to mention that he and his daughter coco, originally did not belong to this time and space.


    Only the identity that the alien primary school student gave him was his mother, and this mother was not in the world long ago.


    So there are parents in China, which is totally bullshit!


    But from the tone of this reporter who claimed to be from "Xiangjiang entertainment magazine", it seems that this matter has made a lot of noise in China. Otherwise, he would not have asked himself with such words and tone of voice.


    But how can I know nothing about it?Oh, yes, I don''t pay much attention to China in the United States, so it''s not surprising that I don''t know about it.


    But it''s too funny to make people think about it.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai''s expression on his face is very complicated. For a while, he doesn''t know how to answer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Dad, do we have any relatives in China?"


    Jin Xiantai''s coco is not clear, so she is very curious to ask her father, the little guy''s mind is very simple, she thinks that if there are relatives in Huaxia, this is a good thing.


    In the United States, coco would envy those children who have many relatives. When she saw those children go out with many family members, she would be envious to death.


    But she only had her father with her, not even her mother.


    It makes the little guy feel a little different, but also a little lonely.


    You know, even if there are 30 maids, a lot of security, and an old housekeeper, these people are not as down-to-earth as having relatives.


    So the little guy also fantasized that if only he and his father had relatives.


    "We don''t have any relatives in this world. Your relatives are Dad. You must keep this in mind. In the future, if someone claims to be your family member, then the person is mostly a liar, who will plot against you. So you should be careful when you get there, OK


    Hearing her daughter''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai quickly and quietly responded to the question, and at the same time, she was very serious about her daughter''s words.


    It''s true that Jin Xiantai doesn''t want her daughter to be cheated in this matter in the future, or to be hurt by such an excuse.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, and coco doesn''t understand, but can Jin Xiantai not know?


    We should know that he and his daughter are people from another time and space. In this seemingly familiar space-time, how can they have relatives.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is sure that those who claim to be relatives of father and daughter must be bad guys with different purposes.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no arrangement for an alien primary school student, but his "mother" in different time and space has passed away.


    Coco "Oh" a, is to be under the father''s instructions.


    Although the little guy was a little disappointed, she still had to believe her father''s words. Since the father said that he had no relatives in China, he certainly had no relatives.


    But why did the guy who called himself "Xiangjiang entertainment" ask his father such questions, and said that there are many people in Huaxia who claim to be relatives of her and her father?


    Little coco didn''t quite understand it.


    After all, coco is still young, and he can''t figure out what benefits it will bring to those people. If he succeeds, Jin Xiantai has to eat more salt than his daughter. In addition, he has the advantage of "being a man of two generations". Therefore, he certainly knows what those guys are up to.


    It''s very simple. It''s just a matter of interest.


    Obviously, I have enough wealth to let those shameless things take risks and brazenly claim that they are relatives of themselves and their daughter.


    You should know that they are only 17 years old now, and their daughter is only one and a half years old, so they think they are easy to fool and can take advantage of themselves.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. It is inevitable that such a thing will happen.


    There are always some people in the world who don''t take the "ordinary road" and still want to get something for nothing. Who can do anything about it.


    Jin Xiantai did not expect that he had just set foot on the land of different time and space in China when he met such a thing. In short, it was very disturbing.


    Matthews and candy are not with Kim Hyun Tai. They are on the side of old George, dealing with the reporters.


    Because several girls around him were dressed differently, some American elites were not willing to stand beside him for fear of being photographed by Chinese journalists.


    After all, 47''s dress is too "eye-catching", which makes it look like a girl with special hobbies, especially the black leather collar with metal spikes on her neck and a metal chain on the collar


    It''s not good to be misunderstood, isn''t it.


    Therefore, we all think that it is better to stay away from Jin Xiantai and his party.


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Xiantai said with a smile to the reporter who called himself "Xiangjiang entertainment." as a reporter, I think you have to tell the truth. You can''t identify something by some people''s nonsense. At the same time, I think you should know who I am and have investigated my experience, so you must know that I had a mother, but my mother died when I was very young. How can anyone claim to be my mother? "


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai stopped for a moment, then sorted out his ideas and continued to say: "besides, now that medical technology is so developed, I think it should not be difficult to do DNA identification. So I think no matter who thinks they are my relatives, they can come to me for DNA testing, and I hope some people can get rid of the unrealistic ideas


    Jin Xiantai''s answer is reasonable and well founded, which makes everyone deeply believe.


    In fact, since this period of time, we all know what''s going on in China''s domestic farce, but we don''t know what to say.But those who have normal thinking and are not mentally retarded, and who have learned about Jin Xiantai''s personal experience reported in the United States, will clearly know what kind of ideas those domestic people who have jumped out to claim to be Jin Xiantai''s relatives are.


    In fact, some conscientious media have already exposed many such people.


    For example, a couple of men and women who have a case history and are living on deception, and an organization that specializes in making profits by swindling money.


    But it still can''t stand people constantly jumping out, claiming to be the Chinese relatives of Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter.


    In the final analysis, it is because Jin Xiantai''s wealth is too attractive and Jin Xiantai is young.


    Jin Xiantai is a young man who is good at bluffing, which means there is an opportunity.


    Many people have never thought that this can be successful, most of them want to make money with various excuses in the early stage.


    As Jin Xiantai said, with the development of medical technology, it is not difficult to make a DNA identification.


    So no matter how these guys perform, once they get to this stage, the truth will be exposed. So why do they jump out?


    Obviously, these people have their own plans and ideas.


    Ha ha!


    I don''t know whether they are overconfident or mentally retarded.


    Or is it simply that wealth makes people lose their mind?


    "William, I heard that you have invested in media in Japan and South Korea. Will you also look for investment opportunities when you arrive in China this time?"


    As soon as Jin Xiantai''s reply came to an end, another media reporter immediately asked a question. Even this reporter was worried that he would be robbed of the title of his own media, so he directly asked questions.


    Looking at the middle-aged male reporter who asked this question, Jin Xiantai laughed: "China, Japan and South Korea have different national conditions. In the above two countries, I can invest in the media field, but do you think it is possible in China?"


    Ha ha ha!


    Jin Xiantai''s words made all the reporters laugh. It was obvious that everyone was laughing at the reporter''s lack of level.


    Huaxia has strict control over the media, so it is impossible to invest in this area, especially for the foreign capital held by Jin Xiantai.


    Needless to say, Huaxia will not even give license plates.


    So let alone investment.


    After all, Japan and South Korea are both capitalist countries, and they are the "grandson" and "younger brother" of the United States. Therefore, there is no problem for Jin Xiantai to invest in these two countries.


    Even as long as it is any capitalist country, Jin Xiantai can invest in a certain field, but not in China.


    The system is different!


    The middle-aged reporter who asked the question blushed for a moment. Obviously, he thought of his own question. He was a little bit mentally disabled, so he quickly organized the language and asked the second question.


    "Are you interested in investing in China? At the same time, can you tell us what you intend to invest in? "


    This question is still a little white, but Jin Xiantai is not unable to answer.


    "This is the last question, so I would like to say sorry to you first."


    Kim didn''t want to waste all his time on these people. At the same time, he saw that old George''s side seemed to be coming to an end, and then he might have to leave the airport.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai denounced these media reporters first.


    "Investment is certain. I am very optimistic about China''s economic development. As for what areas I will invest in, I have no comment for the time being."


    With that, Jin Xiantai broke through the reporters'' encirclement with 47, Hilda and Camilla, who were holding their daughters, and went straight to old George.


    Because Kamila didn''t hold cocoa in her arms, she opened the way for Jin Xiantai.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    This foreign girl is so strong!


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai wants to leave, how can these media reporters be reconciled? Therefore, they immediately want to keep Jin Xiantai around here and ask him questions.


    You know, Jin Xiantai is young, handsome, and rich in gold. Even girls who don''t read newspapers will buy such reports. Therefore, it can bring sales to their own newspapers (or magazines), so how can they miss this opportunity.


    It''s just that a bunch of old men and a few old ladies didn''t expect that Camilla, a beautiful little girl with fair hair and blue eyes, made him (her) suffer.


    In this way, under Kamila''s strong road, Jin Xiantai and his party went to old George without any hindrance, which could be regarded as getting rid of the "encirclement" of those reporters.


    Just after Jin Xiantai and his wife came, a line of black cars slowly drove over, which means that they can leave the airport by car.


    When a car or two stops in front of him, Jin Xiantai immediately takes his daughter from Hilda''s arms, and then sits in the car, followed by 47.Hilda and Kamila turned to another car.


    Because he had communicated with Huaxia in advance, and considering Jin Xiantai''s situation, old George specially applied for two cars, so as not to let Camilla and Hilda have no cars.


    In this way, the motorcade left the airport and began to drive along the ring road towards the hotel where they were staying.


    But at this moment, looking out of the car window, Jin Xiantai, who has both a sense of familiarity and a sense of strangeness, doesn''t know that there is another good play waiting for him just at the hotel where they are staying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The farce that happened at the gate of the Palace Hotel ended with the police taking away the men and women.


    after the men and women were taken away, the onlookers gradually dispersed. However, coco, who had encountered this kind of incident, did not recover for a while, which showed that the little guy was very scared.


    Although coco seems mature, she is only a child of one and a half years old. How could she have seen such a "fierce" thing? Let alone her. Even Jin Xiantai didn''t react for a while and couldn''t get rid of the middle-aged woman.


    After all, the Chinese team in charge of security is also responsible. After all, it was their negligence that caused the problem.


    Of course, it''s not right to blame them all, but in the end, they have to be responsible.


    Because they didn''t know the importance of Jin Xiantai, they all focused on the adult American elites. Who could have thought that Jin Xiantai, such a handsome young man, was much richer than those adults.


    Therefore, negligence produced such an accident, but in fact, we do not want to see it happen.


    But after all, things happen, and time can''t go back, so it''s essential to apologize.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not the kind of person who is reckless, so it is a relief to the security personnel arranged by Huaxia.


    Although Jin Xiantai sympathizes with them and doesn''t say anything, whether they will be punished internally after finishing this task is not something that Jin Xiantai can manage.


    Jin Xiantai, who was originally in a good mood, was disgusted by the noise at the gate of the Palace Hotel, so he had no mood at all, and his mood was extremely bad.


    After those people were taken away, Kim could basically guess why they did it.


    I just want to take advantage of myself, expect to get married with myself, and then get benefits.


    Besides, Kim can''t think of any reason why it''s worth the risk.


    Jin Xiantai, a correspondent, also admires these Chinese "compatriots" in different time and space and thinks that they really dare to think and do.


    of course, Jin Xiantai also make complaints about this in his own heart. After all, the medical technology of different space-time is so developed, and DNA detection is not difficult. What have they not considered?


    Even if he (she) how can deceive, but the DNA test in any case can not pass it.


    Well, if you can''t pass the test, you can''t take advantage of yourself.


    Brain damage!


    What a brain drain!


    But are those people really brain disabled?


    Yes, maybe not.


    Hey! Who knows.


    Jin Xiantai took his daughter in his arms and walked into the hotel. Coco put his head on his shoulder. His face was still pale and obviously did not recover.


    Hilda, on the other hand, did not look good, because she felt that it was her negligence that made the young master and the young lady so frightened.


    Camilla looked as ugly as Hilda, and whispered something.


    According to the law, the two genealogical maids have strong fighting power, which will not cause Jin Xiantai to have such an accident. But at that time, when they wanted to do something, they were stopped by Jin Xiantai with his eyes. Otherwise, it would be impossible for those people to get close to Jin Xiantai.


    Now, in retrospect, Kamila and Hilda were both terrified.


    Thanks to those people do not have too much malice, otherwise, Jin Xiantai will be really dangerous.


    So after this incident, Hilda and Kamila both made a decision in their hearts, that is, the next time they encounter such a thing, they can''t let the young master be willful any more. They should kill all the dangers.


    "Coco''s not afraid. Dad''s here. Those bad guys have been caught by the police uncle, and the bad guys have been caught. " Jin Xiantai comforts her daughter coco in a soft voice. At the same time, he raises his hand and pats her gently on her back, hoping to make her daughter less afraid in this way.


    The spirit of the little guy is not very good now. It is much worse than when he just got off the plane.


    You should know that the little guy has always been very good in spirit, but now she seems to be in such a state of wilting, which shows how much stimulation and influence have been exerted on the little guy by the previous events.


    47''s face is tiger, the girl is the first to start, if not Jin Xiantai also motioned not to let her do it, it is estimated that none of those people can survive.


    After all, 47 can kill tigers by hand. It''s not easy to kill so many people.


    "Dad, who are those people? Their eyes were so terrible that coco had never seen such a terrible look. It was like trying to eat people. And the strange woman and the strange man, why say that father is their child


    After Jin Xiantai''s consolation, Xiao coco finally recovered a little spirit, and he was not so afraid.And at this time, Jin Xiantai and his party also came to the suite arranged for him. Maybe the room gave the little guy a sense of security, so the little guy recovered some.


    Anyway, the little guy can recover some spirit, which makes Jin Xiantai very happy.


    Holding his daughter, he went to the sofa beside him and sat down. At the same time, he sorted out his thoughts in his mind. Then Jin Xiantai said to his daughter, "those people are villains. In fact, they have nothing to do with dad or you. The reason why they want to shout like that is just to confuse the public and the public."


    Cocoa looked at her father, listening to his father say something that made her some difficult to understand.


    Although he couldn''t understand his father''s words, the little guy still understood a little. That is, the father said that those people just now were bad guys, and they had ulterior purposes. They were very bad villains.


    Jin Xiantai was very serious. He looked at his daughter who didn''t understand clearly, and continued to say to her in a very serious tone: "you must remember that when someone claims to be your uncle, grandfather, and other relatives, those people must be villains. In this world, we have no relatives, do you know?"


    This incident brought a wake-up call to Jin Xiantai. He told him that his wealth would make some people think evil and do some unreasonable things.


    It''s like what happened just now. Normally, most people don''t do that.


    But someone did it, and it was crazy, so Jin Xiantai could not guarantee that such a thing would not happen in the future.


    After all, they are very rich. Some people who are fascinated by money will do something against common sense.


    For this point, even Jin Xiantai dare not say so absolutely.


    Therefore, it is necessary for him to remind his daughter that he must pay attention to this aspect.


    "I know, Dad. If someone says that in the future, coco will call the police!"


    The little guy sat on Jin Xiantai''s lap and leaned against his father. Then he looked up and looked at the serious father, nodded and replied.


    Knowing that his daughter really remembered his words, Jin Xiantai showed a satisfied look.


    Hilda came over and interposed, "young master, it was really dangerous just now. If those people mean you badly, maybe they will succeed. You should not stop fighting with Hilda. Although we are your maids, we are also bodyguards. You should believe that we have the ability to deal with such problems. "


    As soon as Hilda''s voice dropped, Camilla''s voice continued.


    "Young master, Hilda is right. The Housekeeper will arrange the two of us beside you. Besides taking care of the young lady and your daily life, the most important thing is to protect the safety of both of you. But under such a dangerous situation, you have to stop us. I don''t think it''s right for you to stop us, and your practice is also wrong. "


    Jin Xiantai also felt that he was wrong.


    Looking back on the scene just now, Jin Xiantai is also scared.


    As Hilda said, thanks to the lack of malice on the part of those people, if those people want to be bad for themselves or their daughter, they will succeed in the previous situation.


    It doesn''t matter if you are hurt, but if your daughter Jin Xiantai did not dare to think about it. Once such a thing happened, he would regret it.


    Thinking of these, he kept sweating.


    "You''re right. I did make the wrong choice. But I wonder, if I don''t stop you, what are you going to do with those people? "


    Jin Xiantai suddenly looked up and stood in front of him. He also looked at his two maids with a serious look.


    Kamila, whose personality is more impulsive, first answered Jin Xiantai: "kill all those people!"


    Er!


    Jin Xiantai was stunned by such a domineering tone.


    Hilda said, "I agree with Kamila. Killing them is the best way. Therefore, we hope you will not stop us in the future


    Kill killing!


    Jin Xiantai is the first two big!


    Seriously, he didn''t really think about killing people. In his opinion, this kind of thing is not enough to kill people, right?


    What''s more, two pretty girls are so murderous when they open their mouths and shut up. How can they feel very strange.


    On the other hand, 47 agreed with Carmela and Hilda''s way. She looked at coco, a "good friend" sitting on Jin Xiantai''s lap, and then looked at her "master" Jin Xiantai.


    "Rochelle likes it. Kill all those people!"


    What''s wrong with the world? Are girls so fierce? ]


    staring at the three "fierce" girls in front of him, Jin Xiantai was speechless for a moment.Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t agree with the three people''s proposal, because Jin Xiantai didn''t think Hilda and Kamila were so strong except 47. They both looked very delicate.


    The farce in reality has come to an end, but it has been filmed and uploaded to the Internet, which makes it interesting.


    William king, a wealthy young man of Chinese American origin, has been admitted to his family. What is the truth of his relatives? ¡·


    when will this farce stop? ¡·For the abandoned children? Or for the enviable wealth? "Relatives" of the rich, what can save you! ¡·


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Jin Xiantai did not agree to the proposal of "killing" put forward by the maids.


    however, he was not mentally retarded. Although he did not agree to kill, he promised to let Kamila and Hilda let the target lose combat effectiveness when there was danger.


    As for the eager 47, Jin Xiantai simply ignored her, which made the girl very uncomfortable, but she had no way. After all, Jin Xiantai was her "master" and she had to obey.


    Jin Xiantai had just arrived in China when he met such a farce, which made him feel very flustered, especially after he thought about the purpose of those people, which made him feel very sick.


    The farce at the gate of the Wangfu Hotel attracted many onlookers at that time, and many people also took a video and sent it to the Internet. Therefore, it was soon fermented on the Internet.


    China''s several major portal websites have made this matter to the home page, attracting many netizens'' eyeballs. Therefore, in a very short period of time, a large number of netizens have watched the relevant videos and have an understanding of this matter.


    Jin Xiantai''s reputation in China is not obvious, most of the Chinese netizens do not know him very well, especially about some personal information about him, Huaxia netizens know even less.


    Although the Chinese media have reported Jin Xiantai, it is precisely for this reason that people here in Huaxia pay little attention to him. At most, they know that he is young, handsome and rich.


    This is the opposite of what he did in the United States.


    If something like this happens in the United States, it is estimated that those who do so will be arrested and sentenced.


    Because in the United States, the personal information about Jin Xiantai has been reported in detail by the media, so the American public is aware of the personal experience of Jin Xiantai, and there will be no middle-aged woman''s blankly brain damaged words.


    The most simple and common personal information about Jin Xiantai is that he has a mother who has passed away. He grew up in San Juan Abbey since he was a child.


    And what''s that middle-aged woman shouting in the video?


    She said that she left Jin Xiantai at the gate of Huaxia orphanage, and then she was lucky enough to be adopted by the Americans, and then made a fortune. Later, as parents, they regretted that they wanted to marry?


    To tell you the truth, the above things are not absent, but it is obviously inappropriate to apply them to Jin Xiantai. Obviously, those people who are making trouble at the gate of Wangfu hotel are very low-level. They almost never know about Jin Xiantai''s personal information, and then they come to perform such a performance.


    It can be seen that these people are not on the stage at all. They just want to achieve their goals by making use of mischief. The means are really too low-level.


    But such a person is easy to deal with, as long as the police can.


    I''m afraid of those people with high intelligence quotient, routine and planning.


    If they can''t find an opportunity here in Jin Xiantai, then they will focus on cocoa, which is not impossible.


    It''s not impossible even for those people to take risks to kidnap for money.


    Although he is not a native Chinese in different time and space, Jin Xiantai is also a Chinese from another time and space, so how can he not understand the bad nature of the Chinese people.


    Although it is not a good idea, who can say that he has such worries and concerns?


    Now that there are people to stage such farce, it is normal for Jin Xiantai to have such concerns.


    Of course, in China, he should also follow the rules of China, and let Kamila and Hilda kill people or something, which can never happen.


    But if it comes to the critical moment, Jin Xiantai will not stop it.


    Compared with those worries and concerns, the life of yourself and your daughter is more important at the critical moment, isn''t it.


    "Young master, then we put the salute to the room."


    Basically, after having a general understanding of Jin Xiantai''s mind, Hilda and Kamila left very wisely.


    47 then sat down beside Jin Xiantai, close to Jin Xiantai, regardless of what, and then looked at Jin Xiantai sideways and said to him: "for those who have malice, we should kill them."


    Compared with Hilda and Kamila, 47 obviously doesn''t agree with Jin Xiantai''s way. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much decision-making power. After all, she has to listen to Jin Xiantai''s "orders.".


    "Help me hold cocoa and put away those thoughts. I need to be quiet. Don''t disturb me. "


    Jin Xiantai put cocoa in his arms into 47''s arms, then leaned against the back of the sofa and closed his eyes. To be honest, he is in a bad mood now.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Anyone who meets this kind of thing will be in a bad mood.


    The 47 holding cocoa looked down at the cocoa in his arms apologetically and said to cocoa, "I''m really sorry. I should have protected you just now. You are my good friend."


    Small cocoa is very atmospheric, and did not blame 47 because of this matter, after all, it has nothing to do with 47.So coco smelled the speech and laughed at 47: "it doesn''t matter. They are so many that you can''t help. What''s more, I''m not much, is it? So you don''t have to say sorry to me, and you don''t have to be sorry to me


    Looking at Coco''s smile, 47''s heart is even more remorse than before.


    She has never had a friend, but she almost hurt her when she finally got one, but she didn''t do anything, which made 47 feel very sad.


    But for 47''s inner activities, coco certainly does not understand so clearly, after all, she did not see through the power of the human heart.


    At this time, 47 lowered his voice and assured coco, "don''t worry, it will never happen again. I promise anyone who wants to hurt you, I will kill them, just like I killed those wild animals, I promise


    Cocoa didn''t take 47''s guarantee into consideration. After all, little cocoa didn''t believe in killing wild animals.


    Of course, the little guy didn''t see 47 killing tigers with his own hands, so it''s impossible to know how powerful 47 is.


    So the little guy just thinks that 47 is to comfort himself and brag, but the kind coco won''t expose the cowhide of 47.


    Because coco is a kind little girl.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Jin Xiantai''s pants pocket rings. With his eyes closed and his mind relaxed, he had to open his eyes and reach out to take the mobile phone out of his pants pocket.


    The phone number showed that it was from old George, so Jin Xiantai pressed the connect button.


    "I hear you''re in trouble? Someone claims to be your parents and wants to have a touching kiss with you? "


    Although old George''s face could not be seen, the concern in his tone and the slightest mockery of Jin Xiantai could be heard.


    After a bitter smile, Jin Xiantai imagined the expression of old George at this moment and replied, "yes, a man and a woman claim to be my parents, and then ask me to recognize them and say they will take me home. It''s just that the person who claimed to be my mother was full of flaws, so this is just a liar. "


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai learned from old George what the woman had said.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s description, the old George on the other end of the phone was also silent for a while. It was obvious that he was a little speechless.


    After a while, old George''s voice came again from the other end of the phone: "this is farce. I heard that many people in Huaxia now claim to be your parents. I''m afraid that such things will happen to you in the future. So I want to negotiate with Huaxia to see if I can solve your problem. "


    Old George got the news at the first time, and then he called Jin Xiantai immediately.


    He also learned from other channels that there are still many people in Huaxia who claim to be Jin Xiantai''s parents recently. However, most of the so-called "facts" claimed by them can not stand up to scrutiny, which is quite different from the conclusion of the investigation conducted by the United States. Therefore, these people know that they are cheaters at first sight.


    However, there are too many people who can''t stand up. In addition, this incident happened today. Therefore, old George thought that he should negotiate with the relevant authorities of Huaxia to solve the problem for Jin Xiantai.


    After all, it''s just that "a lazy toad falls on his feet and doesn''t bite. It''s disgusting.".


    Of course, the radical incident outside the Palace Hotel today really alerted old George a lot.


    As an old man, he is too aware of how shameless and despicable people can be when faced with the temptation of huge interests.


    And the wealth that Jin Xiantai has, can let those who have a bad heart take risks.


    In particular, he is still a minor, which is seen as an opportunity by many unscrupulous people.


    As for the insurmountable hurdle of DNA testing, drag it out or use other methods to deal with it. In short, as long as you can get in touch with Jin Xiantai and gain trust, you can make money as much as possible.


    If the big thing comes to light, it''s worth the money anyway.


    Well, that''s what a lot of bad guys think.


    It''s just how they achieve this goal depends on their own means.


    But Jin Xiantai met the people who dare to go out of this step, but the means they used were too low-level.


    But after all, some people dare to take this step, so who can guarantee that no one will continue to jump out to do so?


    No one can guarantee it.


    So when Jin Xiantai heard old George say this, he immediately said: "if you can, thank you very much. I don''t want to encounter such a thing in the future. After all, it''s really disgusting."


    Old George on the other end of the phone cocked his mouth.


    What Jin Xiantai said on the phone obviously made old George care and happy.


    Because old George mistakenly thought that Jin Xiantai was because of this incident, which had a bad impression on China, and such a bad impression was a good thing for old George.After all, Jin Xiantai is of Chinese origin, and old George is not sure that, to a certain extent, Jin Xiantai will have some affection for China, which will have an impact on many things.


    But now it seems that I don''t have to worry too much about it.


    Even if Jin Xiantai had a good feeling for Huaxia, he would be lost by those bad guys, so old George thought it was a good thing, so he was very happy.


    But Jin Xiantai had a bad impression on China, which was exactly a phenomenon and situation that old George hoped and liked to see.


    So the misunderstood old George said, "good! I will communicate with Huaxia, and then find a way to solve this problem, so that those who have bad intentions will die. "


    Later, old George was still very dark and said a few words to Jin Xiantai on the other end of the phone: "this is a magical country, anything can happen. You may not be very clear about this. After all, you are a Chinese American who grew up in the United States. What happened today is nothing in China, so you don''t have to worry too much. When you stay in China for a long time, you will understand that people here only look at money...


    is this black China?


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai felt that his heart was not a taste, so he flashed such an idea in his mind.


    What''s more, he thinks that the sentence "this is a magical country" seems to be familiar to him.


    Oh, yes!


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai finally realized why he was so familiar with that sentence.


    [NIMA! ]


    he made a rude remark in the bottom of his heart.


    This is not another famous time and space forum "Tianya", those cents often leave a message


    After knowing why he was so familiar with him, Jin Xiantai was suddenly a little sad.


    How could he have imagined that old George said this sentence in different time and space. Is this a coincidence or a coincidence!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Young master, a girl wants to see you. She says she knows you."


    Jin Xiantai took a bath and changed her clothes. While watching TV in the living room, Kamila received a call from the reception desk of the hotel lobby, saying that there was a girl who wanted to see Jin Xiantai, so Kamila came to ask Jin Xiantai what he meant.


    After all, we met with trouble earlier, so now we are very sensitive to such things. Yang Weiwei and her two friends who have come to the Wangfu hotel were immediately stopped in the lobby and subjected to very strict examination.


    Fortunately, the three little girls are well grounded, so they finally got the right to call. As long as Jin Xiantai agrees, they can be released.


    In a word, all this was caused by Jin Xiantai''s "relatives". Yang Weiwei understood this very well, but she didn''t make any fuss about it.


    Of course, Yang Weiwei herself is a considerate girl. She won''t make trouble in the lobby because of this. She really can''t do it.


    Jin Xiantai changed into a black T-shirt, jeans and canvas shoes. Listening to Kamila''s words, he was very curious and also very strange. He didn''t know who would come to find him.


    "Who did you say she was?"


    "She said she was your old classmate. She seemed to be called Yang Weiwei." Kamila can also speak Chinese, but the pronunciation is a little strange, but this does not prevent Jin Xiantai from being able to understand and understand.


    When Jin Xiantai heard Kamila say the name of "Yang Weiwei", he immediately knew who was the person on the other side of the lobby. Even if he said to Kamila, "talk to the people in the lobby and the security personnel, tell them that Yang Weiwei is indeed my old classmate. Let them go."


    Kamila was told and turned away.


    Soon, Kamila informed the lobby, and then told the security team leader responsible for the safety of American personnel. Then, Yang Weiwei and her two friends were released.


    when three girls entered the lift, Chen Yuanyuan whispered to Yang Weiwei, "do you want to make it so strict? Do you want to make complaints about three generations?"


    Chen Yuanyuan''s so-called "three generation" is of course not. Girls are just used to make complaints about a metaphor. In fact, though they have met strict checks, they will not get too much of the three generation.


    It''s just that the girl first experienced such a thing, some of which are not so used to it, and a little bit so little don''t understand it.


    After all, Chen Yuanyuan is not Yang Weiwei, and her personality is not so soft, so it is normal for the little girl to feel uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, situ Muzi opened his mouth to defend the security and the people in the lobby.


    "Round and round, it''s normal to be strict in checking, especially when something like that happened not long ago. What''s more, William is still a foreign guest visiting our country with the vice president of the United States. One of the bad things is diplomatic affairs. So think about it. How can we be less strict? "


    Stu Muzi is right. Jin Xiantai has become a "foreign guest" now, and he has a good standard of hospitality, which is different from those foreigners who come to China for tourism.


    In addition to the previous incident, it is normal that the Chinese security team in charge of security issues has become more strict.


    It would have been OK to make a mistake once, but it would have been a disgrace in diplomatic affairs if we had made a second mistake.


    Therefore, hearing from his good friend situ Muzi, Chen Yuanyuan''s resentment was calmed down a lot, but the girl didn''t know what to do with it, and she was indignant about it.


    Yang Weiwei in order to see Jin Xiantai, but after careful dressing up, will make herself very young and beautiful, peace has a big difference.


    At ordinary times, Yang Weiwei doesn''t dress up very much. She wears nothing but school uniform, plaid shirt, jeans and canvas shoes, but it doesn''t go beyond the scope of students.


    But today, Yang Weiwei''s dress has made a great breakthrough.


    black lace is too laggy, a short short skirt, black leggings and high heels, and toenails and fingernails are painted with purple red nail polish, and a small black handbag with kwow Yi is also on hand.


    Yang Weiwei''s dress at this time is quite different from her usual dress. She is full of Japanese island girl''s style. At the same time, she is a bit more playful and lovely. She is totally subversive from her usual image of being honest, clever and obedient.


    Of course, her mother and father didn''t know this dress. If her parents saw it, she would never be allowed to wear it.


    As for her two good friends, Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi, were also dressed up carefully. After all, they cooperated with their good friends.


    Therefore, if you wear too "rustic", it will be a disgrace to your friends.


    Chen Yuanyuan is a bit "mellow", so she wears hip-hop jeans and T-shirt, and even a ny baseball cap. This way, however, makes her look less "mellow", but more fashionable and lovely.


    Stu Muzi is very tall and has the same body proportion as a model. Therefore, people who are born with clothes hangers will look good in everything. Therefore, the girl did not specially dress up. A bohemian style long skirt and a small sky blue Crew Neck Shirt are OK.In a word, the three girls have their own unique dress, but they all show their youth and beauty perfectly.


    "Nervous or not?"


    Chen Yuanyuan, who was born with the attributes of eight trigrams and funny comparison, got rid of his unhappiness at this time and began to ask his friend Yang Weiwei''s mood at the moment.


    For her, it''s better to gossip than to get upset about the previous things.


    The mouth asked Yang Weiwei questions, Chen Yuanyuan also extended his hand in the past, is very obscene in Yang Weiwei''s small ass touch.


    Yang Weiwei is wearing an off the shoulder one-piece ultra short fluffy skirt. If she moves a little bigger, she will even be gone. Today, the girl dressed like this has summoned up a lot of courage to make a choice.


    Yang Weiwei would not have been so bold if it wasn''t for the sake of displaying Tai.


    Sometimes girls are really obscene, much more obscene than boys.


    This is what Chen Yuanyuan is doing.


    "Well, it''s very smooth. Wei Wei''s skin is so tender. If Xiao hoof is dressed like this today, does she want to take advantage of this opportunity to be your lover?"


    Chen Yuanyuan took back his obscene hand, and then put it under his nose to "smell" it for a few times, and made an extremely obscene expression.


    Yang Weiwei was blushed by her, and situ Muzi rolled her eyes on one side. Finally, situ Muzi couldn''t help saying something to her, which made Chen Yuanyuan serious and no longer so obscene.


    "Are you normal? If you''re not a girl and you were a boy when your mother gave birth to you, I think you would have been jailed for playing hooligans. And there''s a camera in the elevator. Be careful what you do is seen. "


    Mentioning that there was a camera in the elevator, Chen Yuanyuan quickly became honest and honest, and did not dare to have any radical behavior any more.


    However, she said to situ Muzi: "I also hope that my mother will make me a boy. Then I can marry you two at once. Wei Wei is bigger and situ is younger. How good a happy life we three have."


    Yang Weiwei grinned bitterly, and situ Muzi said, "if you''re rare, I won''t pinch you with my eyelids. Do you think if you''re a boy, would you have any attraction?"


    Chen Yuanyuan is very "mellow". In short, he is fat.


    Although not too fat, but also not thin.


    In addition, she looks very ordinary, so in terms of appearance alone, if she is a boy, she really has no characteristics. She is basically a passer-by.


    Fortunately, she is now a girl, so she can mix with Yang Weiwei and situ Muzi, accompanied by situ goddess and Yang Weiwei, a good friend of Jasper.


    It can be seen that situ Muzi is right. If she were a boy It''s just wishful thinking to marry two or something.


    but Chen Yuanyuan is thick skinned. So she doesn''t care about her friends'' Tucao, but deliberately make complaints about "I am a hooligan". She says to "Stuart wood": "you are directly run, and you will not agree with me. You are the man of God."


    What else can situ Muzi say about this? She can''t resist this female rogue, so she can only retreat.


    Yang Weiwei said at this time: "Yuanyuan, don''t make trouble. We are going to arrive soon. You can give me a long face. You can''t disgrace me."


    The elevator slowly rises, a few words of Kung Fu will come to the floor where Jin Xiantai lives, so Yang Weiwei has to speak to stop her friend''s funny mode.


    Of course, Chen Yuanyuan is not a person who can''t see the situation clearly. At the same time, she also knows how much her friend Yang Weiwei likes that Chinese American boy.


    So how could she affect her best friend''s meeting with the boy this time.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Yang. I won''t affect your meeting. I''ll give him medicine."


    Although Chen Yuanyuan''s expression is serious, what she said makes people feel sad and laugh.


    Yang Weiwei is really speechless to her friend.


    But who let Chen Yuanyuan be such a person.


    "Are you wearing a fierce mask? Your dress is off the shoulder. If you move a little bit more, I''ll worry about your coat falling off. "


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan told Yang Weiwei what he had been worried about.


    Without waiting for Yang Weiwei to open her mouth to answer, Chen Yuanyuan gave an explanation for her own mention of Yang Weiwei "Oh, I see. Do you have this plan? When the boy saw your two" little white rabbits ", he couldn''t help but snap at you


    After that, Chen Yuanyuan crossed her hands in front of her chest and looked at her friend Yang Weiwei with a very strange look. After a while, she said, "I can''t believe that, Lao Yang, you''re still a man with a good mind."


    "You''re a big head!" "Yang Weiwei raised her hand and knocked Chen Yuanyuan''s head." this is what you think is good or not. I have never thought of such a thing. ""Situ, save me! Lao Yang wants to kill people! " Chen Yuanyuan was "scurrying with each other.".


    Unfortunately, the space in the elevator was so large that she had no place to hide, so she had to turn to situ Muzi in the end.


    In the face of Chen Yuanyuan''s appeal for help, situ Muzi did not pay attention to her at all. She not only did not save her, but also curled her lips and said, "Weiwei deflated her Mimi." In this case.


    At this moment, the elevator finally stopped.


    With a sound of "Ding Dong!" The sound rings, the elevator door slowly opens


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The elevator door slowly opened, and Jin Xiantai''s figure appeared at the elevator door. After seeing Jin Xiantai, Yang Weiwei''s face showed a surprise look, and a pair of eyes bloomed with strange colors.


    The girl did not expect that Jin Xiantai could come to the elevator to wait for herself, which made her both surprised and happy.


    Compared with the well-dressed girls, Jin Xiantai''s dress is a lot more ordinary, and looks like an ordinary high school boy. Of course, his handsome appearance adds a lot of points to him. Even if he is dressed up in a normal way, it also makes him look very different.


    To paraphrase a classic film and television line, that is, "like the firefly under the bright moon, it is so bright, so outstanding ]Although such a comment is very sarcastic, it is absolutely appropriate.


    Exposed a big white teeth brilliant smile at the girls, as if the flash in animation reappeared, let the girls faint.


    Yang Weiwei needless to say, in her eyes, Jin Xiantai is a person who always has a dazzling halo on her body, which attracts her attention all the time.


    It''s a dull expression Forget it. I don''t want to describe it.


    Situ Muzi''s eyes flashed with color, and she was shocked by the handsome boy in front of her.


    Although the girls have learned about Jin Xiantai from the Internet and seen Kim''s self photo taking from her good friend Yang Weiwei''s mobile phone, they found that the real person was so handsome that she could not be described.


    Poop! Poop!


    Situ Muzi even felt his heart beat faster.


    Anyway, her reaction is much better than Chen Yuanyuan.


    Chen Yuanyuan, standing beside her, looks like her saliva is almost flowing out.


    For the girls'' reaction, Jin Xiantai is a little sad, especially to see Chen Yuanyuan that wretched appearance, let Jin Xiantai do not know how to describe.


    "Come on, come to my room. We can''t stand here."


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai was quick to respond, so he invited the three girls back to his room. He didn''t let people see the joke at the elevator door.


    "Oh! Big room. Is this the legendary presidential suite After the girls walked into the room, Yang Weiwei and situ Muzi were all OK, but Chen Yuanyuan started to tease Bi, pretending to be exaggerating and asked such a question in a very exaggerated tone.


    Jin Xiantai replied with a smile: "Mr. George won it for me. After all, I have my daughter and two maids, so the room is too small to be convenient."


    Yang Weiwei asked curiously, "are you talking about Vice President George?"


    Jin Xiantai smiles and nods.


    "Yes, he is."


    Yang Weiwei looked at Jin Xiantai in surprise. After staring at him for a long time, she said, "I can''t believe that you have been in contact with people in American politics. It seems that during the period of my leaving the United States, your network has developed well."


    Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi did not speak at this time, but went to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    Listening to Yang Weiwei''s teasing words, Jin Xiantai seems a little "shy" smile, his shyness makes Yang Weiwei''s heart beat faster again.


    [it''s true. It''s so cute to laugh. It''s really harmful. ]


    not just Yang Weiwei, but Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi, sitting over there, have the same idea.


    They all think that Jin Xiantai is a "disaster" among men.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Jin Xiantai didn''t brag about anything. Instead, he said a word of humility. However, his behavior made the girls stand out.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Jin Xiantai asked Yang Weiwei to sit down and ask.


    "Coffee!"


    "Iced drinks!"


    "Boiled water!"


    The girls said three drinks.


    After Jin Xiantai confirmed, he raised his hand and waved, and Hilda, who was standing beside him, went to prepare.


    Of course, the girls also saw Hilda. After she left, Yang Weiwei was very curious and asked, "is this?"


    "I moved after you left, and now I''m moving to Beverly Hills instead of Santa Monica," Kim explained. So when I grow up, I need people to do housework. These girls are all hired by me. "


    When Yang Weiwei left Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai was still living on the beach of Santa Monica, but now he has moved to Beverly Hills. It can be seen that Jin Xiantai''s life has changed a lot during the six months since she left.


    "Are you a houseboy? I think the housekeepers you hire are all in maid''s uniform As soon as Jin Xiantai''s voice dropped, Chen Yuanyuan asked.


    Yang Weiwei and situ Muzi''s line of sight all looked over, making Jin Xiantai a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Fortunately, this problem was explained by Kamila, who stood on the edge, which saved Jin Xiantai a lot of worry.Camilla said, "the young master hired us through an intermediary company..."


    As a result, it''s not only the female servant who has been trained to wear a uniform in England, but also a servant girl who has been trained in this way.


    Through Kamila, the three girls knew that there were 28 such maids in Jin Xiantai''s family, as well as an old housekeeper with a low rank in England.


    "Your life has changed a lot in the past six months. It''s not the same as before I left America." Yang Weiwei said such a word to Jin Xiantai in a secluded way, with a trace of resentment on her face.


    In the face of this sad girl, Jin Xiantai can only pretend to be stupid, otherwise he can do what else.


    Jin Xiantai knew that the girl was dressed up carefully before he came to see him. When he saw Yang Weiwei, he was really surprised. But he quickly controlled his reaction and didn''t show it.


    And for Yang Weiwei why to dress up carefully, Jin Xiantai can guess out, he is not so ignorant.


    You know, Yang Weiwei has confessed to him.


    "Life can''t be the same, so can people. I will also have some changes, as if you have become more beautiful and can dress up?"


    Jin Xiantai responds to Yang Weiwei with a smile.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Yang Weiwei pursed her mouth and said "hum". However, the girl was still very happy. After all, Jin Xiantai said that she had "become beautiful", didn''t she.


    "So in your eyes, I didn''t dress up before?"


    Er!


    Jin Xiantai''s words are blocked for a moment. He doesn''t know how to respond to this sentence. Obviously, there is something wrong with what he seems to have said just now.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai Leng where, a silly look, Yang Weiwei couldn''t help laughing.


    "You look so stupid."


    Ha ha!


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and scratched the back of his head.


    Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi also found Jin Xiantai interesting.


    It''s strange that such a handsome boy looks so "simple", and seems to be not proficient in dealing with girls at all.


    If you want to know how many girlfriends you''ve had for a long time, if you''re a handsome boy like Jin Xiantai, you can''t be so simple.


    And the girls can see that Jin Xiantai''s "pure" is not a fake, but he is such a person.


    So this is even more valuable.


    Oh, it''s a treasure of variety.


    At the same time, such an idea flashed through the hearts of Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi. At the same time, they fell in love with such a boy for their friends and felt satisfied and admired for their eyes.


    "Is it aunt Yang?"


    Suddenly, a child''s voice sounded, causing three girls to look sideways.


    A sentence of "aunt Yang" made Yang Weiwei''s eyes twitch, but when she saw the guy who said this, she suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing.


    A small figure rushed over, and then jumped onto the sofa, the next moment into Yang Weiwei''s arms.


    "Ha ha, you''re getting old, but is it OK to wear so little? I can see your meat here. Oh, I see. You dress so little to tempt my dad, right? "


    It''s not other people who say that people "hate" and can''t laugh or cry. They really know Yang Weiwei, Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco.


    For Yang Weiwei coco is no stranger, because she knew that her father was in order to save the girl, just led to the hospital nearly died.


    At that time, my father cheated himself, saying that he wanted to become a robot.


    Hum!


    Coco is no longer a child. He knows everything a little.


    "Coco, do you want to miss my sister?"


    Yang Weiwei couldn''t have the same insight as the little guy, so she held cocoa and rubbed the head of the little guy, and then asked with a smile.


    Cocoa reaches out and grabs Yang Weiwei''s chest, then turns back to Jin Xiantai and shouts: "Dad, her breast is so small, coco doesn''t like it. You have to have a big breast to find a woman in the future."


    Invisible black lines appeared on the forehead of several people in the room.


    Among them, Yang Weiwei was hit the hardest because of her small chest.


    Jin Xiantai quickly hugs her daughter from Yang Weiwei''s arms, then smiles awkwardly at Yang Weiwei and says, "children are not sensible. Don''t be wise with her."


    "You bear boy, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Dad, what I said is true, not nonsense."


    In the face of his father''s reprimand, the little guy retorted discontentedly.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Fortunately, looking at the bad atmosphere, Chen Yuanyuan began to change the topic for a moment, which relieved the embarrassed atmosphere: "before we came to see you, we saw the news from the Internet, saying that someone claimed to be your parents and found the hotel side?"In front of this looks like a little "plump" girl asked this question, let Jin Xiantai face suddenly appeared a bitter smile.


    He nodded. "Yes, it happened not long ago. It scared my daughter. It was crazy."


    At this time, Yang Weiwei looked down at her chest and thought to herself, "after eating so much papaya milk, it''s useless at all. Damn it! ]¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    For your chest? Make complaints about the deep dislike of a girl, and then raise her head to look at a boy, and then use a very complaining tone to say, "why don''t you tell me before you come? Is that why I hate you so much? Or are you avoiding me at all? "


    The girl got up and went straight to the boy and sat down. She was so close to the boy that she made a boy feel uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    girl is wearing some SEX clothes today, and she also sprays some perfume. The faint fragrance of perfume matches the CHU aroma of the girl herself. She constantly fills up the nasal cavity of a boy, which is very tempting.


    At the same time, the girl''s fluffy skirt is very short, and a man can even catch a glimpse of spring when she sits down. Therefore, it is a torment for the "boy" when she is sitting beside such a young and beautiful girl who can do something as long as the "boy" wants to.


    Jin Xiantai is a normal man. He is not the kind of guy suffering from physiological diseases and has no desire for women. Therefore, he will also have physiological needs.


    It''s just that when Jin Xiantai needs to come, he doesn''t go out to pick up girls or find a street girl to solve it. Instead, he hides and deals with the problem alone.


    Don''t ask him how to deal with it. It''s hard for an old man to deal with this kind of thing, right.


    It''s funny to say that.


    Generally speaking, people like Jin Xiantai hold huge wealth. What kind of woman does he want.


    There is no need to have a physiological need, but also have to deal with and solve the degree of their own, said to press no one will believe.


    Especially in that part of the United States, as long as you take out the green Franklin, a large number of girls are willing to rush up and slap Jin Xiantai.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not do so after all. He would rather choose to deal with this demand by himself. Even if this method of handling is difficult to understand and spread out, it also makes people think that he is different and ridiculous. However, one thing that can not be denied is that he is really worthy of his promise and his wife who has passed away in another time and space.


    So he was a fool? idiot? Or a respectable person?


    It''s a matter of opinion.


    Ten thousand people have ten thousand Hamlets in their hearts.


    But anyway, Jin Xiantai is much better than those who think about problems and life with their crotch and can''t move when they see a woman, even if his behavior seems silly to some people.


    Although Jin Xiantai''s previous life and this life add up, he has not much experience with girls, but he is also a married man after all. In addition, he has got along with his neighbor Demi in this life, and his love letters from Joan, a girl in school, are not so white now.


    So for Yang Weiwei that point in the heart of small calculation, Jin Xiantai also more or less guess to so little.


    The girl dressed up very much today, so Jin Xiantai is really amazing.


    In particular, she once confessed to herself, but he refused at the beginning. Since this girl has to dress like this to find herself, it is obvious that the girl does not give up on herself and hopes to attract herself at the same time.


    Although she and Yang Weiwei have only been classmates for half a year, Jin Xiantai still knows what kind of girl Yang Weiwei is.


    It''s very responsible to say that Yang Weiwei''s dressing style is not what the girl likes at all.


    So why does Jin Xiantai still wear this?


    The simple answer is to attract yourself.


    What makes Jin Xiantai sure is that he can now feel the slight tremor of her thigh and body as she sits close to her, which shows that the girl is now shy and nervous. It can be seen that she is also very shy now.


    Although the girl seems to be very indifferent on the surface, in fact, it is not the same thing at all.


    [well, what''s good about yourself? It''s just an old KK. ]


    after basically making a general judgment, Jin Xiantai made a self mockery with a sigh in his heart, and then moved his buttocks to keep a little distance between himself and the girl. Of course, he also had to worry about the girl''s face, which could not be so obvious.


    After all, her two good friends are still there. It''s hard for her to go so far as to make the girl lose face at all.


    I have to say, Jin Xiantai''s mind is very delicate, and he always thinks about others. But he did not know, in the treatment of Yang Weiwei pursuit of their own this matter, he also such words will bring what a consequence.


    After all, some things have to be cold hearted, which is good for everyone.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai is not clear about this issue.


    However, I can understand that Jin Xiantai is not a prodigal son in love. It is not surprising that such a thing is not clear. Now he is still learning.Of course, it''s not bad to have a delicate mind and be willing to think about others.


    It''s just that it''s easy for girls to be moved. Once the girls are moved, then ha-ha.


    Jin Xiantai leaned forward and pretended to be very angry. He yelled at the daughter who was touching situ Muzi casually: "don''t touch it. In this way, I''ll let Hilda take you into the house?"


    With that, Jin Xiantai sat up straight again, and then adjusted the distance between herself and Yang Weiwei. All this was done without any trace, and people couldn''t find out anything at all.


    Well, that''s what Jin Xiantai thinks.


    However, he knows how sensitive a girl''s mind is when she likes a person, and the sixth or even seventh sense of a woman often appears in this period.


    So Jin Xiantai''s small movements were suddenly discovered by Yang Weiwei.


    Is he hiding from me? Or don''t want to take advantage of me? ]


    the girl quickly analyzes the meaning behind Jin Xiantai''s behavior in her heart.


    It can be seen that girls have a lot of mind when they are sensitive, especially when they like to open brain holes Yang Weiwei is now in such a state.


    [William is a very gentle man. I think it''s because of my feelings that he''s so pretentious? It''s true. I''ve got the courage to dress up like this. I don''t care about being taken advantage of by you. What do you care about doing so much. ]


    the sensitive girl thought of a possibility, and through Jin Xiantai''s behavior, she saw a trace of it, and analyzed it from the bottom of her heart.


    Here we have to admire that girls are still very powerful when they develop the "field" of the sixth and seventh senses.


    Yang Weiwei, who usually dresses conservatively, even wears boyish clothes. At this time, she doesn''t care about these things in front of Jin Xiantai. She even feels a little frustrated because Jin Xiantai is afraid of her own feelings and is not willing to take advantage of herself.


    Ha ha!


    Girls'' minds are really hard to understand.


    Of course, it all depends on the premise that girls are willing to pay for you and are willing to let you appreciate everything about themselves.


    Only under such a premise, "taking advantage" will not be hated and disliked by them.


    If they hate you, don''t think about it.


    At present, Yang Weiwei is in such a state. The girl''s shyness and stereotype are hidden. She mustered up her courage and changed into a bold avant-garde comparable to those of European and American girls. She doesn''t care about taking advantage of Jin Xiantai at all, and even she is willing to take advantage of Jin Xiantai.


    At least that shows that he is attractive and that Jin Xiantai can accept himself.


    It''s just a pity that Jin Xiantai reacted to the temptation that the girl didn''t realize, which made the girl disappointed and sad.


    Hearing his father''s reprimand, coco turned his head and looked at his father. The little guy found that his father was not really angry at all. It seemed that he was using this way as an excuse.


    Sometimes the little guy is very smart, she found some of her father''s small abacus.


    However, the little guy did not intend to expose his father''s plan, but put his eyes on the side of Yang Weiwei, showing a strange expression.


    No one knows what the bear is thinking at this moment.


    "Sister, you need to eat more breast enhancement products. You have a big side with sister Weiwei. It''s like the campuses prairie. It''s not good to feel. Coco doesn''t like it."


    After a while, coco put away his strange thinking expression and said this sentence to situ Muzi, which made him look wonderful after listening to it.


    And situ Muzi was just a 17-year-old girl. Coco''s words made her face red like a monkey''s buttocks. Moreover, she could not see with a little fart child, and the frustration was obvious.


    But Chen Yuanyuan on the edge of heartless laughter, looking at her good friend so embarrassed, she felt very funny.


    After finishing this sentence to situ Muzi, coco jumped off her legs and ran to her father with his short legs.


    "Daddy hold me!"


    Coco, who came to his father''s front, opened his arms and made a "hug". Jin Xiantai had to smile apologetically at situ Muzi. Then he leaned forward to pick up his daughter and put it on his lap.


    "How can you talk nonsense? Apologize to your sister quickly."


    Children can be mischievous, but father Jin Xiantai can''t ignore it, so when his daughter did it on his own legs, Jin Xiantai taught bear a lesson with a tiger''s face.


    Little coco looked up and held his mouth, and his face was very unconvinced. I could see that the little guy was rebellious.


    "The breasts of the two sisters are really small. Coco is right. Joanne and Anne have big breasts. Even Demi''s breasts are not small."Coco''s words let the edge of Yang Weiwei eyes flash.


    There is a lot of information revealed in bear baby''s words. Annie, Joanne and Demi know that this is a girl by name What a pressure!


    Yang Weiwei suddenly heart as if by a big stone pressure, let her start to feel pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Jin Xiantai is too excellent, which makes those girls who like him feel a kind of invisible pressure. Demi has, Yang Weiwei has, huini also has, and maybe only Annie can have no pressure?


    No!


    Actually Annie has pressure.


    It''s just that Annie''s pressure is different from that of Demi, Yang Weiwei and huini. Her pressure comes from the age difference between herself and Jin Xiantai, while the pressure of Demi, Yang Weiwei and huini comes from wealth, identity and status.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the girls who like Jin Xiantai have such pressure, which is also a matter of no means.


    Yang Weiwei calmed her mind and temporarily put her worries behind her. She knew that she couldn''t stop any girl from loving Jin Xiantai, and she couldn''t ask Jin Xiantai to ignore those girls, because she and Jin Xiantai were not lovers, so she didn''t have such power.


    But even with such power, can Yang Weiwei really prevent such things from happening?


    Obviously, this is not realistic.


    If the boy is too good, it will make the girl like her more headache.


    Yang Weiwei gave a bitter smile in her heart.


    At this time, Yang Weiwei felt helpless. She thought that during her return to China, she would get used to Chinese customs and customs from newspapers, media and the Internet. She found that if girls in China wanted to find boyfriends, they would look for those excellent boys or men.


    For this concept, Yang Weiwei thinks there is nothing abnormal.


    As we all know, the attraction of a man is not a truth in itself.


    But now Yang Weiwei feels that it seems that this problem can''t be seen in this way.


    For example, Jin Xiantai is excellent, but he makes people who like him feel pressure and distress because he is too good.


    There is no doubt about its ability to make money. At a young age, without the support of any parents and relatives, he has made wealth that ordinary people can''t earn in a lifetime. This has proved everything, isn''t it.


    What''s more, he is not yet 18 years old. He is young, and his appearance is very high.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai has no bad habits, has a good personality, and can be praised in terms of morality. A boy like him is a real-life model of all girls'' dream lovers.


    It can be said that no girl doesn''t like such a boy.


    Can such an excellent boy, can he really become his own boyfriend?


    After all, such a boy is very attractive to girls.


    Want to become Jin Xiantai''s girlfriend, can not only be yourself?


    Although Yang Weiwei doesn''t know much about the life circle, she can think of these problems with her knees.


    Think about her love for Jin Xiantai. If you can''t guarantee it, her girl also likes Jin Xiantai, so it''s not so easy to be Jin Xiantai''s girlfriend.


    However, Yang Weiwei always has a little advantage, that is, she has a good relationship with Jin Xiantai, and she was once a classmate. At the same time, she once confessed to him (rejected), so she has a great advantage.


    It''s just not clear who Demi, Joanne and Annie are. Are they a big threat to themselves?


    Well, the name should be European and American girl.


    And the European and American girls a passion, bold, their own appearance need to pay attention to some.


    Yang Weiwei, who has lived and studied in the United States, knows a lot about the bold and unconstrained degree of European and American girls.


    Because of this relationship, the pressure on her body is heavier.


    Should I take the initiative to get him to bed and cook cooked rice? ]


    suddenly, such an idea flashed through Yang Weiwei''s mind.


    She herself was taken aback by the bold and obscene idea.


    She did not know how she could dare to come out in such a way. It was too obscene, too shameful and too obscene!


    In a flash, Yang Weiwei gave up the idea, but she was so ashamed that she didn''t come up with the idea, and her heart beat faster.


    [spit! Yang Weiwei, Yang Weiwei, why are you so shameless now? If you do that, are you still yourself? No, we can''t use this method for William. We should move him with our heart and let him accept his love ]


    the girl''s inner activity is very rich, but it can''t be seen from her face.


    Yang Weiwei and Chen Yuanyuan have situ Muzi as guests. Since they are looking for themselves, they should treat them well. Otherwise, they will make people feel that they will not treat guests and let Yang Weiwei lose face.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not give a cold shoulder to Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi.


    Therefore, he took advantage of Yang Weiwei''s wishful thinking of this moment, with a smile and two girls to talk up, so that they will not feel left out."Although I think Yang Weiwei must have introduced me to you, I still want to introduce myself to you. Hello, I''m William king. I''m studying at Santa Monica University in Los Angeles. According to your Chinese algorithm, I should be a sophomore now, but I''m going to be a senior three in September."


    Jin Xiantai''s smile is very cordial. One can''t help but feel the illusion of being swept by the spring breeze, especially for girls.


    Therefore, Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi were both dazed by Jin Xiantai''s smile.


    two little girls are tucking up their hearts in their hearts. [alas, Yang Weiwei is finished. She is going to make complaints about the boy''s smile. ]This smile is a disaster. Although this word is not suitable for boys, I can''t describe it except this one. ]¡£


    Chen Yuanyuan is the fastest to return to God, she quickly responded: "my name is Chen Yuanyuan, is Wei Wei''s classmate and friend."


    But situ Muzi is a little bit worse than Chen Yuanyuan. She is a bit immersed in Jin Xiantai''s teasing smile, and her appearance is a little bit crazy, which makes people laugh.


    This made Chen Yuanyuan a little embarrassed, so she hit her friend with her elbow.


    "Situ, what are you doing? Come back to your senses. It''s disgraceful of you."


    Looking back, Chen Yuanyuan smiles at Jin Xiantai, which makes Jin Xiantai feel funny.


    "My name is situ Muzi. I have saved my pocket money every year, and now I have a lot of it. I don''t have a boyfriend yet... "


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help singing.


    An embarrassed round face.


    "What are you talking about? This is Lao Yang''s favorite person. What are you talking about here? Are you crazy about flowers?" Chen Yuanyuan realized that her friend was not in the right state, so she didn''t have to worry about shame at this time. She stretched out her hand and pinched situ Muzi''s waist.


    "Ouch! Why do you pinch me? It hurts


    Chen Yuanyuan''s move is really effective. After pinching it, he finally regains his mind and no longer acts like a narcissist.


    "What did you say just now? What do you say you don''t have a boyfriend and save your pocket money every year? "


    Chen Yuanyuan asked in a low voice.


    Situ Muzi widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yuanyuan in disbelief.


    "That''s what I said just now?"


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded solemnly: "yes, that''s what you said."


    Situ Muzi''s expression became colorful.


    How can I behave like a maniac? It''s over. ]


    the girl is thin skinned, and her performance just now was really humiliating. So now situ Muzi would like to have a seam to get into.


    "I''ll leave first. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Just now, he might have revealed his feelings, embarrassed and embarrassed. At the same time, he also felt sorry for his good friends. Therefore, situ Muzi decided to leave here.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t know what happened to her just now. How could she say that.


    Maybe it''s just like a friend Chen Yuanyuan said, is he magic?


    He got up and said goodbye. Before turning around, he glanced at Jin Xiantai, who was a little surprised. Situ Muzi sighed silently.


    No matter from which point of view, it is the same as prince charming in his dream. Unfortunately, this is a friend like people, as classmates, friends, and girlfriends can only give up, so alas ]


    Chen Yuanyuan turned her eyes. She also thought it was better to leave at this time, leaving a private space for Yang Weiwei and Jin Xiantai.


    And she felt that situ Muzi''s state was a little strange. She thought it would be better to catch up and ask a little more clearly, so she also got up to say goodbye to Jin Xiantai.


    "Will you leave now? I haven''t entertained you yet? "


    Jin Xiantai made an appeal, but could not hold the two girls, insisted on leaving, so he had no way but to watch the two girls go.


    Yang Weiwei, who is still thinking about it, is not aware of the departure of her two friends.


    Jin Xiantai, who sent away Chen Yuanyuan and Yang Weiwei, came back again. However, he did not sit beside Yang Weiwei, but sat opposite her.


    At this time, cocoa suddenly opened his mouth to Jin Xiantai: "Dad, the sister with long legs seems to be interesting to you."


    Coco is young, but she is also a girl, so she has the sixth sense and the seventh sense. Therefore, from the reaction of situ Muzi, Xiao Keke also noticed something.


    Looking down at her daughter who is full of gossip, Jin Xiantai is speechless.


    "Don''t mess about it. It''s not good to let others hear about it, and you will also affect the reputation of that sister, so don''t talk nonsense, you know?"


    Although the daughter can be childish, but Jin Xiantai still has to remind her daughter to pay attention to this.Little coco is very noncommittal about this: "coco can see that the sister just likes her father." "And then the little guy looked at Yang Weiwei who was sitting opposite." just like sister Weiwei, she also likes her father, doesn''t she? "


    Can children see this? Is that too much exaggeration? ]


    Jin Xiantai was a little surprised by her daughter''s sensitivity to accuracy.


    Fortunately, for all that happened, Yang Weiwei, who was in a state of wishful thinking, didn''t know at all. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what kind of reaction she would have now.


    She is still under pressure for several "love enemies" she doesn''t know. Now she is good. It seems that her good friend has fallen in love with Jin Xiantai. If she knows about this I really don''t know what reaction there will be.


    "It''s boring, Dad. Aren''t you all right this afternoon? I want to go out and eat something delicious. How about going out and having fun? "


    Although experienced a small episode, but the little guy now has that matter in the back of his mind, children are very forgetful, so coco is the same.


    Now coco suggests that his father take himself out and eat something delicious.


    Long before he came to China, Xiao coco had read a lot of online information about Chinese food and made a lot of preparations for eating good food.


    So now the snack food cocoa can''t stand.


    Facing his daughter''s proposal, Jin Xiantai thought about it and agreed.


    "Yes, but you can''t run around, you know?"


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also made a condition for her daughter.


    As for the father''s condition, cocoa would not object at all. It is not allowed to run around. What''s great about this.


    "Good dad, no problem!"


    "In the afternoon, Hilda, let''s go shopping in Romera." Jin Xiantai greets her maid and "pet", then goes to Yang Weiwei and gently pushes her.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Yang Weiwei finally regained her consciousness from the state of wishful thinking. After waking up, she found that something was wrong. Her friends Chen Yuanyuan and situ Muzi were gone.


    Unfortunately, before she could ask her questions, coco, who jumped off the sofa, ran over and yelled to her, "you promised me to be a free tour guide and take me to find many delicious food here. Do you remember that? I''m going out with my dad for a while. Now it''s time for you to keep your promise


    Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly, and then solves the doubts of Yang Weiwei


    ------Just as Jin Xiantai and his party were ready to leave the hotel for a stroll and satisfy their desire to eat cocoa and delicious food, several black cars with Chinese military license plates were parked at the gate of Wangfu hotel.


    A man about 30 years old, with a cynical look, got out of the car first. Then he trotted to the side of a car behind him. The man who wanted to open the door stepped aside and opened the door by himself. Then a handsome and elegant middle-aged man stepped out of the car.


    When the middle-aged man got out of the car, the cynical man approached and whispered, "brother, would you like to confirm the safety point? After all, I''m worried about making mistakes. "


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, and some excited whispered, "people in the United States have already got his blood sample, and DNA comparison has confirmed that he is my son, which can''t be wrong."


    With that, the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the man with a cynical face and some dogleg: "he is also your nephew. You don''t have to doubt that much. He is the seed of our old gold family!"


    Listen to the middle-aged man so said, the cynical man will not mention this stubble, but change a topic: "brother, you come this time to recognize him?"


    The cynical man was curious.


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment and then shook his head.


    "I don''t have such a plan for the time being, and this time I''m just here to meet him and solve some problems for him."


    "Brother, if you have any trouble, just leave it to me. Do you need to come in person?"


    "It''s not the same. It''s not the same."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The middle-aged people who appear outside the Wangfu hotel are the former high-ranking official of Guangdong Province, and his third brother, Jin Jianshe.


    There are three men in the Jin family. The eldest is Jin qiangjun, the second is Jin Weiguo, and the third is Jin Jianshe. Look at their names, you can see how profound this is.


    It''s just that the old Sanjin construction is a bit out of tune. It''s not as promising as his two brothers. Now he''s in his thirties, and he''s just idling around in the Yamen of a ministry.


    According to his own opinion, it would be good for the old Jin family to have two brothers to support him. Why should he work so hard? He just has to muddle through his life.


    For this kind of ironic idea, anyway, the leader of the family is tacit. In short, he can make a fool of whatever he wants to do. In any case, it is better than those people who make money outside in the name of an old man at home, isn''t it.


    So, in the face of Kim, you can see that he doesn''t care about anything and is cynical at all.


    And for this younger brother, Jin Weiguo has no way.


    In a word, according to the old man''s idea, the third brother is willing to live like this. In a word, with him and his elder brother supporting the family, he doesn''t need to be the third in the first place.


    Therefore, the people who carry the beams at home are all in this default attitude. In his early years, the third generation of Mr. Jin made a great reputation in the circle of the second generation of Yanjing city. However, in recent years, he has gained some acceptance and is not as "a jerk" as he used to be.


    Today, he accompanied his second brother to the Wangfu hotel. He also wanted to see the nephew. After all, the second brother, Jin Weiguo, was right. It was the blood of the Jin family.


    Moreover, the second brother, Jin Weiguo, has confirmed the DNA test, which shows that there will be no mistakes. Therefore, Jin Laosan is more excited.


    Others may not know, but as Lao Jin''s family, he knows very well how his second brother has spent these years and how much the old man in his family regrets about his second sister-in-law.


    Even the elder brother, who had asked the second sister-in-law to carry out the task, had a bad relationship with the second brother-in-law. At the same time, the relationship between the family and the second sister-in-law''s family began to cool off.


    But if the second sister-in-law''s children are still alive, it will be a good thing for the Jin family and the Li family over there. It can even ease the relationship and attitude that is at the freezing point.


    So it will be of great help to the political situation of China, which is surging in the current dark tide, as well as the current situation of the old Jin family.


    Although in the eyes of many people, Jin Laosan belongs to the kind of "uneducated and incompetent" and can only live on the little qualifications accumulated by his ancestors, this does not mean that Jin Jianshe, a dandy, really doesn''t understand anything.


    As a child of a special family, Jin Jianshe can see clearly the twists and turns in this, even though he is not willing to go into politics or the army like his two brothers.


    It''s not like ordinary people think, is a person of extreme ignorance.


    If Jin Laosan was really that kind of person, he could not have created such a big "Third Master" name in the circle of 49 cities and two generations.


    Therefore, when the second brother, Jin Weiguo, said with a sigh of "this is not the same, it is not the same", Jin Jianshe immediately understood the second brother''s current thoughts.


    "Second brother, do you know about this matter, the old man in my family and the relatives there?"


    Two brothers with a few entourage into the Palace Hotel, Jin Jianshe asked about this in a low voice.


    "You go to the front desk and ask what floor the young man named William lives on?"


    Instead of answering the third brother''s question immediately, Jin Weiguo leaned over to the entourage behind him, and then said to his brother, "I haven''t informed your second sister-in-law''s house. This is what the old man means. After all, we can''t be sure whether this is true at first. If the boy is not? In order to prevent the old Li family from provoking your second sister-in-law again, I can only hide it from them for the time being. "


    Jin Jianshe thought for a moment and thought that the old man''s decision was reasonable.


    Over the years, the relatives of the second sister-in-law''s family have been deeply resented by the tragedy caused by the elder brother''s letting the second sister-in-law go out on a mission.


    Although the two families can''t see anything on the surface, their private contacts are not as much as before, and the relationship has gradually become cold.


    So the old man was right to make such a decision.


    If you tell the other party how, maybe the second sister-in-law has a child alive, but the last check found it was a joke. I guess the old Li family will not give up.


    After all, a matter that is not certain will be exposed, and the final harm will be everyone''s white excitement, which is not equal to playing with people.


    Having figured this out, Jin Jianshe nodded: "the old man''s decision is right. It''s better to talk about it later. The elder brother and younger sister of the second sister-in-law have been unkind to our family all these years, so I have been scolded many times by Li Ying in many private occasions


    Hearing this, Jin Weiguo raised his hand and patted his younger brother on the shoulder. His face was full of bitter smile. He knew who "Li Ying" was in his third brother''s mouth and what kind of temperament the girl had. So it was no surprise that she scolded him because it was the younger sister of his deceased wife, a girl with a very hot personality.Sometimes when I see this girl, I will be slapped by her, so how can my brother have good fruit when he meets her.


    As for the elder brother of the Li family in the mouth of the third younger brother, let alone.


    I heard that in the army, this one has been fighting with his elder brother.


    Oh!


    All this is because the family didn''t stop his wife.


    [as a special family of the Republic, our origin does not make us superior to others. Because of the danger, we let others do such tasks. Is it because our family members are officials? ]


    his wife''s obstinate words seemed to reverberate in her ears.


    Recalling that his wife said this to his old man at that time, the old man''s eyes appreciated him. Jin Weiguo could only sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    Nature makes people!


    Who can know that everything was fine, but in the end, because of the betrayal of the traitor, there was an accident.


    When Jin Weiguo falls into the memory of the past, the person who goes to the front desk to inquire about the floor position of Jin Xiantai''s room comes back.


    "Chief, I''ve heard that the boy lives in 1180 presidential suite on the 18th floor. He is accompanied by two maids, a girl who is not yet identified, and his one and a half year old daughter."


    "Let''s go. Today''s business is very unpleasant. We have to solve this problem. Now vice president George has already made a lot of complaints, which has made us lose face in China. "


    Although I was very excited, I would like to see his son and granddaughter immediately, but Jin Weiguo is a well tested official, which is not obvious to outsiders.


    And for the second brother in the end excited or not, only in his side of the third brother Jin Jianshe is clear.


    [hehe, the second brother not only found his son, but also had a granddaughter. ]


    Jin Jianshe was thinking in his heart.


    Jin Weiguo lifted his legs and walked toward the elevator on one side. Jin Jianshe quickly followed him, and some of his entourage also followed him.


    The elevator door opens and Jin Weiguo walks in.


    The elevator slowly rises, and Jin Weiguo''s heart is also gradually flustered up.


    This is different from his speech or conference speech, because he is about to meet his son who he thinks he has been dead for a long time. This kind of mood is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Even a person like Jin Weiguo can''t guarantee to be so calm all the time. Now he knows that, isn''t he.


    Ding Dong!


    The elevator stopped on the 18th floor.


    When the elevator door opened, the secret service responsible for the safety of Jin Weiguo went out first, and then went to Jin Weiguo and his third brother, Jin Jianshe.


    The secret service is one front and one back. There are three in total. Jin Weiguo and his third younger brother walk in the middle.


    Taking advantage of a distance from the secret service, Jin Jianshe asked in a low voice: "is the old man in the family really not ready to recognize him? It''s really hard for me to understand what the old man thinks


    The "old man" in Jin Jianshe''s mouth is the old father of his family. The "ordinary" old man who is famous in China and has great prestige in the army is now retired.


    "I support this. My father''s idea is more practical than ours, and it is also good for the child. On the contrary, he is not only not delicious, but also bad."


    When Jin Weiguo saw his third brother''s face puzzled, and was very critical of his father''s doing so, he had to speak up for his father a little.


    Jin Jianshe rolled his eyes, then continued to lower his voice and said: "I can''t recognize my own flesh and blood. Thanks to your imagination. Are you worthy of your second sister-in-law who died? Is it hard for a father to worry about recognizing that child will affect your future? "


    For the old father''s decision, Jin Jianshe has no idea for the time being, so he is very uncomfortable.


    Since the child has already done a lot of DNA tests, what would he like to do in this case?


    Just take it home and recognize your ancestors.


    The family of Lao Jin should go home!


    Jin Jianshe''s idea is simple and practical.


    Why don''t you think so.


    However, after his father''s analysis, Jin Weiguo had to be convinced and agreed with his decision.


    Oh! The child has created a huge wealth base in the United States, and according to the feedback from intelligence personnel, he has a good relationship with Vice President George. Even old George intends to focus on training him. If we recognize him, it will have a great impact on his development in the United States. If we can act on this impulse, then in the future ]


    Jin Weiguo understood his father''s meaning, but he was not satisfied with it.


    It''s all about taking advantage of your children.


    But I have no way to refuse the old father''s idea.


    Jin Jianshe saw that the second elder brother''s face was not very good-looking. He knew that the second brother was still a little confused about this matter, but he didn''t understand what the inside story was. So he asked, "second brother, what''s going on? You may as well tell me about it."Jin Weiguo put aside his depressed thoughts, looked at his curious third brother, and shook his head: "this is really not to be said."


    "What''s more, if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask my father, and he''ll give me an explanation!" Jin Weiguo doesn''t know if he will ask him anything from his father.


    "Chief, here we are."


    Speaking, Jin Weiguo and his party came to the door of Jin Xiantai''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "I want to have stewed pork! And I want to eat fried tripe! I have inquired and learned on the Internet that I want to eat these two kinds. You have to take my father and me to eat. You promised me that you would be the tour guide for me and Dad, and it''s free. "


    When Jin Weiguo came to the door of Jin Xiantai''s room, Xiao Keke in the room was telling Yang Weiwei that she had promised her this promise and hoped that she could abide by it.


    The little guy came to China for the first time. He was not familiar with Huaxia at all. Therefore, he thought that it would be easier for a local to take him out to look for delicious food. So the little guy mentioned what Yang Weiwei had promised himself.


    In the face of some aggressive little guys, Yang Weiwei is not impatient. On the contrary, she keeps an understanding smile on her face. Jin Xiantai is relieved to see the smile on her face.


    However, he was worried that his daughter''s attitude would upset Yang Weiwei. Now it seems that his worry is unnecessary. Yang Weiwei''s personality and mentality are not bad.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Yang Weiwei loved her husband and her dog. Because she was in love with Jin Xiantai, she would have different patience with coco. If you try a bear child, it is obviously impossible to get such treatment.


    "Good! My sister will take you to eat. We have a whole afternoon. My sister will take you to whatever you want. Of course, my sister remembers the things she promised cocoa, and we will never forget to solve them. You can rest assured. "


    Yang Weiwei bent down and held cocoa in her arms, then raised her hand to scrape cocoa''s nose. She responded with a smile.


    Listening to Yang Weiwei''s consent to her request, the little guy is not so concerned about her reaching out and scraping her nose. For cocoa, it is obvious that delicious food is the most important thing, and other things can be ignored.


    Yang Weiwei, holding cocoa, leaned over and looked at Jin Xiantai with love, infatuation and bitterness in her eyes. Her eyes could almost make people sink in and melt away.


    Jin Xiantai of course felt Yang Weiwei''s gaze, but he could only pretend to be invisible. In other words, he pretended to be stupid. No matter whether this method is correct or not and whether it works, he has to do it now.


    Yang Weiwei came to find her, but she didn''t see her well. After all, she was one of her classmates and an acquaintance.


    And he can''t break up with each other just because he likes himself.


    This is unfair to girls.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that girls can like themselves, because that is the freedom of girls.


    But as long as you don''t accept it, it''s better not to pretend that you don''t know each other because of this problem.


    Obviously, it will make the girl more sad.


    Although Jin Xiantai can''t accept Yang Weiwei, he doesn''t want to make the girl sad, so in the end, he has to be troubled by this problem.


    This is the end of the soft hearted, so Jin Xiantai can not blame others, the consequences also need to bear by themselves.


    "I''m going to the party at 6:00 in the evening and it''s 11:00 now, so we have plenty of time to go out and hang out. Although I''m in a bad mood because of what happened before, I don''t think that going out for a walk may make me feel better


    Feeling Yang Weiwei''s gaze, Jin Xiantai seems not to see the girl''s eyes that a trace of infatuation, with a smile said so.


    And Yang Weiwei can feel, the boy is obviously pretending not to feel the wisp of tenderness in his eyes, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Yang Weiwei never thought that it would be so difficult to pursue a boy.


    Once upon a time, she always heard people say that it was difficult for men to chase women. But today she really wanted to refute the person who said that, because she found it too difficult to chase a boy.


    "There''s plenty of time, so I can take you to more places. I''m a native of Beijing. I know many interesting places that ordinary people don''t know. "


    This thought in the girl''s heart after a circle, she was left behind, the girl did not want to tangle because of this small problem, she felt that she should look forward.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Cocoa excitedly clapped his hands. Compared with his father Jin Xiantai, cocoa obviously likes Yang Weiwei''s words.


    "Yes! That''s great. My sister is going to take coco to these places. "


    Yang Weiwei reluctantly took back her sight, looked at cocoa in her arms and said with a smile, "of course, my sister will take you there. There is no problem at all."


    After getting a reply from Yang Weiwei, the little guy patted the pocket position of his clothes and said in a cow''s voice: "sister, don''t be afraid to spend money. Coco has money. I have a bank card in my pocket. My father said that the daily consumption amount is one million dollars. I don''t know how much a million dollars is, but I think it''s enough for you to take me to the places you''re talking about


    Cocoa''s words let Yang Weiwei surprised eyes.What? William gave his daughter a one million dollar credit card? That''s too much for cocoa, right? ]


    for a while, Yang Weiwei didn''t know how to evaluate the matter or whether she should persuade Jin Xiantai.


    It seems that Jin Xiantai is willing to spoil her daughter, which has nothing to do with her.


    But Yang Weiwei thinks, coco such a child, holding that kind of credit card is always not a good thing.


    It''s not that pet coco can''t do it, but can the method be used wrong?


    Speaking of, Yang Weiwei is also worried about cocoa.


    She was afraid that Jin Xiantai would spoil cocoa if he spoiled cocoa like this.


    At the same time, a child with such a card, in case of attracting the attention of bad people?


    It is just that Yang Weiwei is not clear for a moment how she says her opinion to Jin Xiantai. After all, she is not Jin Xiantai or Coco.


    Then, it is necessary to consider how to put forward opinions as friends and how to use them.


    After all, girls are not as careless as boys, so they will think more about many things.


    "Dad, let''s go. Don''t waste time."


    Small cocoa to Yang Weiwei show off for a while, then began to urge up his father.


    Obviously, the kid can''t wait to go out looking for food.


    When Jin Xiantai saw her daughter''s impatient look, he immediately laughed, and then called Hilda Ko Kamila: "you can go with us. Maybe you''ll buy a lot of things in the afternoon. I can''t take them by myself then."


    Hilda and Camilla would not refuse, of course. They looked at each other, laughed, bowed down, and came to Kim''s side.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and his party are ready to go out.


    But at this time, Jin Weiguo and others came to the door and rang the doorbell.


    "Jingling!"


    "Who is it?"


    Hilda heard the doorbell and went over.


    Creak!


    When she opened the door, she found two middle-aged men standing outside. One of them looked older and looked a little similar to his master, while the other looked younger and was a bit cynical.


    "Well, Hello, we apologize for the unhappiness that happened earlier. This is because the work of our secret service team is not up to standard. I hope Mr. William will not take it into consideration. At the same time, in addition to apologizing, I also hope that I can ask Mr. William''s meaning and see how to deal with the many people who claim to be your parents in Huaxia recently, so that you can be satisfied. "


    Oh! How can I call my son sir.


    Jin Wei''s mouth spoke, but his heart make complaints about it silently.


    Jin Jianshe, the third younger brother standing beside Jin Weiguo, raised his eyelids and looked directly into the room beyond Hilda in front of him. Then he saw Jin Xiantai not far from the porch.


    [he''s really a handsome young man. His appearance is very similar to that of the second brother when he was young. He deserves to be the seed of our old Jin family. What happened to the girls in the room? Is it his girlfriend? Hey, America is very open. It''s really a good little guy. Good, good! ]


    after a quick look at Jin Xiantai, some of the out of tune Jin Jianshe is very funny and makes Yang Weiwei, Hilda and Kamila as Jin Xiantai''s girlfriends.


    Jin Weiguo did not say his position, which made Jin Xiantai mistakenly think that he was in charge of security issues, a leader of the Secret Service Department of China.


    As soon as Jin Weiguo came up, he put his "posture" very low. What else could Jin Xiantai say.


    The other side''s attitude is very good, and Jin Xiantai can''t be unreasonable.


    So he quickly came over, crossed Hilda and came to Jin Wei.


    "Oh, it''s over. I can''t blame you all. I have some responsibility. After all, I didn''t keep up with the team that caused this problem."


    This is my son! He is young, handsome, energetic and looks taller than his father. I want you to call me father. ]


    when Jin Xiantai came up and stood in front of him, Jin Weiguo was suddenly not calm. His eyes began to wet, his body began to tremble slightly, and his lips opened and closed. He almost couldn''t help calling out "son" several times.


    Jin Xiantai is a little confused about the strange abnormality of Jin Wei state.


    However, Jin Jianshe responded very quickly. He gave his brother a round.


    "Sorry, Lao Jin is not very well today."


    [I''m afraid that because of the big trouble just now, it will affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries, so even if you are not feeling well, you have to come to me in person to apologize? It seems that it is not easy to be an official. ]


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about Jin Jianshe, but he believed it.After his brother''s interruption, Jin Weiguo recovered.


    He knew that he had lost his temper just now. If it was not for Jin Jianshe, the third younger brother, he would not know how to explain it.


    After calming down his mind, Jin Weiguo said, "is it OK for me to call you Xiaojin?"


    Although the name of Jin Xiantai on the US personnel list is William, Jin Weiguo just doesn''t want to call him this foreign name, so there is such a question.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "it''s good to call Xiao Jin."


    Jin Jianshe, the third younger brother of Jin Weiguo, looked at Jin Xiantai from top to bottom. His eyes were filled with such emotions as "satisfaction", "indulgence", "guilt" and so on. Fortunately, he was well hidden, but he did not let Jin Xiantai notice.


    "Lao Jin, if you are not feeling well, go back first. Why don''t I stay and talk to this young man about the next problems?"


    Although Jin Weiguo recovered, Jin Jianshe still made a vague proposal to let his second brother leave.


    As for whether the second elder brother will be willing to leave after seeing his "son", Jin Jianshe has not considered


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Name?"


    "Tian cuifen" and "Wang Yougen"


    "age!"


    "33 years old" "38 years old"


    "native place!"


    In the police station of the commercial pedestrian street of Wangfu in Yanjing City, a group of men and women who had been "looking for relatives" at the gate of Wangfu hotel were brought here and began to be interrogated.


    In the face of the interrogation, the middle-aged man led by the gang was very arrogant, even in the face of his policemen.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Sitting in the chair, Wang Yougen''s face showed a disdainful expression, which made the two policemen sitting opposite him all stunned.


    Obviously, these two policemen don''t understand. How can Wang Yougen still be so powerful?


    "I am the father of William, the rich American, and my son has a lot of money. Today''s incident is a misunderstanding, so as long as you let me go, it''s OK. But if you continue, I will never let you go..."


    Ha ha!


    The two policemen laughed, and now they know that this is the foundation of King Ganqing.


    "Wang Yougen, please don''t act in front of us. In fact, we have already found out the details of you, so do you think it''s interesting?"


    Wang Yougen''s eyes flashed a little flustered. Although he seemed to have enough confidence on the surface, actually he really knew what was going on.


    True false can not, false also true, others do not know, he himself is not clear?


    It''s just that he thinks he can resist a bit, so he''s still hard at the moment.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!"


    Wang Yougen pretends to be ignorant and tries to muddle through.


    When dealing with some ordinary people, his move is actually very useful.


    Unfortunately, he used the wrong place this time.


    "I urge you to let me go. I have to find my son who has been lost for many years."


    Wang Xiantai''s "ignorance" is his son''s persistence.


    For Wang Yougen''s performance, the two policemen sitting opposite him are called a greasy crook.


    Seriously, I''ve seen shameless people these days, but they really haven''t seen such shameless people.


    Now, Wang Yougen opened their eyes and broadened their knowledge.


    "Wang Yougen, don''t you know that there is such a thing as DNA identification? It''s not that you insist that the teenager is your child, it''s your child''s


    One of the policemen couldn''t help but give Wang Yougen some science popularization, so that Wang Yougen knew that there was such a scientific detection method in the world.


    What he said is useless, and only in this way can we finally confirm this.


    Unfortunately, the two policemen did not expect that Wang Yougen''s shamelessness was beyond their imagination.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I knew William was my son. You must let me out of the house, or you''ll be in trouble


    Is this guy brain damaged? ]


    the two policemen looked at each other, and at the same time, such an idea flashed into their hearts.


    On the other side, Wang Yougen''s wife Tian cuifen is also undergoing the same trial, but compared with Wang Yougen, Tian cuifen is obviously not so powerful.


    "I confess, I confess, that it was my husband''s idea. I don''t know where he learned that the boy was rich, so he came up with such an idea. In short, we are blinded by greed, which makes this foolish behavior


    Different from her husband, Tian cuifen''s attitude is very good. Since she was taken to the police station, her performance has been very cooperative. Compared with her husband Wang Yougen, Tian cuifen is just one by one.


    However, the policewoman who was in charge of her interrogation was not bewildered by her, because she knew the details of Tian cuifen and Wang Yougen, so the female police thought that Tian cuifen obviously wanted to avoid the heavy ones.


    "Tian cuifen, to tell you the truth, we have already figured out your details. It''s impossible for you to escape in this way, and do you think that''s all you have? "


    In front of the female police words, let the low head of Tian cuifen heart rate several times, at the same time let her heart out of a very flustered feeling.


    At this time, one of the policewomen in charge of her interrogation opened her mouth and reminded Tian cuifen.


    "Tian cuifen, we are now giving you an opportunity. Don''t think we are cheating you. If you miss this opportunity, you can not blame others. So I want to ask you, do you really have no other questions to explain?"


    Tian cuifen shook her head with a low head and a guilty heart. It was obviously unrealistic to ask her to explain all the problems with just a few words like this.


    People like her have long had a way to deal with police interrogations, that is, to fight to the end.What''s more, what she did with her husband and the whole gang would have been enough to have been shot ten times.


    I thought there was nothing wrong, but I can''t believe it has become so.


    Tian cuifen is really regret now.


    She regretted that lard had been deceived. How could she want to stage such a farce of "recognizing relatives".


    If not, then she and her husband may be ok now.


    But she also has some doubts in the bottom of her heart. These people just staged a farce. The police should not check their details.


    But now the battle of the police is obviously too grand.


    At the bottom of Tian cuifen''s heart, she was puzzled. One of the two policewomen who was in charge of her interrogation took out a pile of documents and put them on the desk in front of her body, and then read some things on the documents seriously.


    Listen to the policewoman read those things, low head Tian cuifen a heart began to sink.


    My God! How can they even find out all this!? My husband and I just want to cheat some money, even if it''s not successful, it won''t be so big? What the hell is going on here!? ]


    "Tian cuifen, a 33 year old from XX Township, XX City, XX Province, is suspected of abducting and trafficking in girls Organize abduction of women... "


    Pile by pile, one by one, these cases that Tian cuifen had done were mentioned by the policewomen one by one, which made Tian cuifen no longer have any illusions.


    Since the policewoman can read these in front of her, it is obvious that the police must have some evidence and clues, otherwise it will not be so.


    Countless thoughts flashed from Tian cuifen''s mind.


    "Tian cuifen, do you have anything to say now?"


    ------The dividing line --


    "Wang Yougen, are all the things you do done done by people? Do you abduct and sell children, women, or people for money


    When Tian cuifen''s psychological defense line is destroyed a little bit, Wang Yougen is still struggling.


    "You are framed. All the evidence is fabricated."


    Wang Yougen denied everything in front of the evidence. He did not admit that he did all these things, even if there was evidence in front of him.


    "I see. You want to frame my wife and me, and then we can''t see each other, right?"


    Wang Yougen looked at the two policemen said such a thing, and made the whole thing seem to have something dark inside.


    The voice fell to the ground, Wang Yougen looked like a madman, and his expression was crazy and roared: "you are just dreaming! I tell you, all frame up can''t stop the truth of the fact. Is there any royal law in this world? "


    The two male police officers are really speechless about this guy.


    Seriously, it''s time for Wang Yougen''s mouth to be so hard that they didn''t expect it.


    It''s not only hard of mouth, but also a lot of evidence in front of Wang, but also to a black and white, which is really amazing.


    In short, the two policemen have also arrested many criminals, but Wang Yougen has never seen such a person.


    "I want to expose you to the media, I want to expose you on the Internet. Your dark thoughts will be revealed to the world. You want to rob my son of those money, right?"


    ------Dividing line -


    standing in front of a large one-way glass and watching Wang Yougen''s performance in the interrogation room, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    As the victim, he was invited to the place where the troublemakers were held, so he inevitably enjoyed such a show.


    Accompanied by Jin Xiantai''s side are Jin Weiguo and Jin Jianshe.


    It was only when he arrived at this place that Jin Xiantai realized that the middle-aged handsome man with the same surname as himself was actually one of the nine new elders in China in different time and space. He was a very powerful role.


    According to Jin Weiguo, because the practices of these troublemakers have affected the visiting US side and almost caused international disputes, we must take them seriously now.


    It was for this reason that he, one of the nine great elders of China in different time and space, would "condescend" to see Jin Xiantai.


    Well, the reasons are also reasonable.


    But is that really the case?


    Hehe, only Jin Weiguo knows it.


    But no matter what, Wang Yougen and Tian cuifen, this time, it is said that the iron plate is positive.


    Under the order of the king Wei state, Wang Yougen and Tian cuifen''s background have been turned out.


    "Money and money are inspiring. These guys are also ignorant and pitiful. Don''t they know that there is such a thing as DNA testing in the world?"


    Standing beside Jin Weiguo, Jin Jianshe suddenly opened his mouth and said such a sentence, which aroused everyone''s sympathy.Jin Weiguo, who has been quietly standing there, moved after his younger brother opened his mouth. His eyes were full of kindness, helplessness and other complex feelings. He looked at Jin Xiantai and said, "Xiaojin, let''s go. The next thing to be tried is the other cases on these people. In a moment, you will receive an interview. We will rush out this interview today, and then we will have a new set in Huaxia at night After hearing this, I hope that some people with bad thoughts can get rid of those dirty thoughts... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    [according to the latest news from our reporter, France''s five infantry divisions, 101, 102, 103, 104 and 105, were surrounded by the North Vietnamese army in the border area of Hejing Province, and the five divisions had been successfully divided by the North Vietnamese army, which led to a bitter battle for the French army.


    Italy and Spain have assembled three divisions with a total of 70000 people to go to the rescue, but they were intercepted by the North Vietnamese army in Xiangxi. The US troops stationed in Binhua were asked for help and were planning to send two infantry divisions to attack. ]


    after leaving the police station, Jin Xiantai and his party came to the snack street in Wangfujing pedestrian street, and sat down in a stewed pork shop at the suggestion of Yang Weiwei. A LCD TV hanging in the shop was reporting news about Vietnam, so Jin Xiantai was able to learn about the news.


    Jin Weiguo has left at this time. After all, he can''t always stay with Jin Xiantai and his party in his capacity, so as soon as he leaves the police station, he finds an excuse to leave.


    Of course, if he can, Jin Weiguo doesn''t want to leave. He wants to accompany Jin Xiantai more, but he really has no way.


    However, although Jin Weiguo left, Jin Jianshe remained.


    "The French are having a lot of fun. The North Vietnamese have sent out 200000 troops. Obviously, they want to eat the five French divisions in the waterfront area. Italy and Spain are also meat. If the United States really sends troops, the situation will not be very good."


    Jin Jianshe also noticed the news, and did not shy away at all, and expressed his views in front of Jin Xiantai.


    Having said his own opinion, Jin Jianshe even asked Jin Xiantai what he thought of it.


    Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai with flashing eyes and asked: "it is meaningless for the United States to join this war. In fact, the French are doomed to failure, and they are just struggling to death. I don''t think that even with the support of the United States, the French will not be able to support Vietnam for long. Are you right? "


    Facing this problem, Jin Xiantai had to work hard to deal with it.


    After all, Jin Jianshe is from Huaxia. Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t know his position, just because Jin Jianshe is from Huaxia, he has to be careful when answering questions.


    After all, he was an American in different time and space, and he was also a member of old George''s visit to China, which made him answer any question carefully.


    The Vietnam issue is more sensitive to the United States and China.


    Who made the United States join the war to support South Vietnam, while Huaxia is a member of the camp supporting North Vietnam.


    Yang Weiwei holding cocoa is ordering something to eat. Hilda and Carmela are quietly sitting in their seats. 47 is sitting beside Yang Weiwei, curiously watching her pointing on the menu. Several girls do not notice Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai.


    After pondering for a while, Jin Xiantai decided that his buttocks should sit on the American side. After all, his foundation in different time and space is in the United States. Therefore, when answering this question, he must also stand in the position of the United States.


    You say he is selfish or shameless, but Jin Xiantai has to do it.


    For himself and for cocoa.


    In addition, under the influence of various complex factors, Jin Xiantai had to make such a choice.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is a Chinese from another time and space, isn''t he.


    To be honest, his sense of belonging is not too strong, at least not strong enough to sacrifice his own interests.


    "The weapons and equipment of the North Vietnamese army are very poor. It''s time for modern warfare to change. I think the tactics of the French and the North Vietnamese troops are still following the pattern of positional warfare in World War II. This is simply stupid and idiotic. I would not have fought such a war.


    I heard that Huaxia has provided weapons and material aid to North Vietnam, and even sent officers to all levels of troops in North Vietnam to direct the fighting, right? "


    Jin Xiantai did not make complaints about the construction of gold directly. Instead, he made a Tucao on 2016, when he was still in the Second World War.


    Of course, when Jin Xiantai said this, he did not imply that the Chinese side would pay attention to military reform. However, he could not say so clearly. He could only express it in such a way that was difficult to understand.


    Therefore, whether Jin Jianshe can understand it or not is beyond the control of Jin Xiantai.


    After observing for a while, Jin Xiantai did not realize the layer of things contained in his words. Therefore, Jin Xiantai was a little disappointed, but he didn''t worry about it.


    Instead of answering Jin Jianshe''s question, Jin Xiantai said directly that Huaxia provided military aid for North Vietnam and sent military instructors to guide the battle. Jin Jianshe was embarrassed.


    In fact, intelligence agencies of all countries have mastered detailed information about China''s support for North Vietnam and even sending military officers to North Vietnam. Some countries have also exposed this issue to the United Nations, but Huaxia has not acknowledged it.Yes, I didn''t admit it!


    Therefore, when facing Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe adopts this kind of response.


    "Ha ha!" Jin Jianshe smiles. "Young people, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. We have never done such a thing in China. This is slander."


    Jin Jianshe doesn''t admit it. Anyway, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to waste time on this issue. After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    So Jin Xiantai changed the subject.


    "To be honest, I have always had a good impression of China, probably because I am a Chinese American. However, this time I came to China, I was more shocked. The people I met in the morning, I can see from a glance that they have different purposes, and I heard that there are still many such people. "


    Er!


    Jin Xiantai is very clear about what Jin Jianshe is talking about. At the same time, he is very embarrassed.


    But after all, it really happened, and it was really disgusting, so what could he do.


    [it seems that his nephew has a bad impression of China because of his previous experience. ]


    Jin Jianshe observes Jin Xiantai and ponders it in his own mind.


    Jin Xiantai''s problem is a big one. If the factors involved in the explanation are very complicated, we can simply explain it.


    It''s just that "everything looks to money", "it''s for money''s sake" and "there''s no moral concept of honor or disgrace." this situation not only exists in different time and space, but also exists in Jin Xiantai''s original time and space.


    After thinking about it, Jin Jianshe had no choice but to compensate Jin Xiantai.


    "I''m terribly sorry for what happened to you."


    Jin Xiantai is not asking Jin Jianshe to apologize. The main purpose is to change the topic and not to entangle with Jin Jianshe on the Vietnam issue.


    So he was very casual to find such a topic to talk about.


    But Jin Xiantai did not think of it, but there was such a situation.


    Jin Jianshe apologized again, which made Jin Xiantai a little embarrassed.


    He doesn''t want people to think that he is the kind of person who clings to problems and must make others look ugly, giving people the impression that he is not easy to deal with.


    So when Jin Xiantai apologized, Jin Xiantai even said, "Oh, forget it, we won''t mention it."


    After ordering a lot of food, Yang Weiwei, who had just put down the menu, looked at them and found that the atmosphere was a little delicate now. She said, "don''t you two order something to eat?"


    Her interruption just broke the awkward atmosphere. Jin Jianshe went down the slope with a smile. She picked up the menu and looked at it. She said to herself, "Oh, yeah, I''m sorry I didn''t eat anything here."


    Jin Xiantai is also relieved by this.


    Soon, Jin Jianshe ordered a bowl of stewed pork and put down the menu.


    This time, Jin Jianshe didn''t talk to Jin Xiantai, but teased Xiao coco.


    "How old are you?"


    "One and a half years old."


    "What''s the name?"


    "Coco"


    Xiao coco behaves very cleverly and doesn''t look naughty at all. Jin Jianshe likes it very much.


    The stew shop served the food very quickly. After Jin Xiantai ordered the order, they had everything in less than five minutes.


    Now that we''ve ordered everything, let''s start eating.


    Everyone is very satisfied with a stewed meal, especially the cocoa that has been greedy for this kind of food, let alone cocoa.


    And even after Carmela and Hilda had eaten, they said it was delicious and they liked it.


    As for 47 She still needs to say.


    After eating the stew, the party left the shop.


    "It''s still early. If you don''t mind, how about going to Houhai for a seat?" Out of Wangfujing snack street, Jin Jianshe put forward a proposal.


    Jin Xiantai is indifferent to this proposal.


    But he had to ask his daughter and other people what they meant.


    So Jin Xiantai smelled speech and looked at his daughter cocoa and asked, "Uncle Jin said to go to Houhai to play, how about it?"


    Coco looked at his father askew: "what''s so funny about there?"


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to answer. In his impression, Houhai seems to be a bar street, as if cocoa should not like that kind of place.


    However, considering that this is a different time and space, he can''t guarantee that Houhai is still a place for bars, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to answer his daughter for a while.


    When Jin Jianshe looked at it, he even said, "there are many kebab stalls and a lot of stalls. Houhai is also a special place for snacks in summer, so there are a lot of good things to eat there."


    Sure enough, hearing from Jin Jianshe, Xiao Coco''s eyes brightened immediately.


    "Come on, let''s go to Houhai."Cocoa has always had little resistance to food.


    So when Jin Jianshe said that Houhai had something to eat, Xiao coco immediately urged him to go.


    [why, is the Houhai of Yanjing in different time and space a place for big stalls? ]


    at this moment, Jin Xiantai was suddenly interested in Houhai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "These are all old buildings. In terms of preservation, this is the best in Yanjing city. After all, it used to be the place where the king, the gege and the princes lived, so the layout of the whole house was different from that of the quadrangle in other places


    When the party came to Houhai, Jin Jianshe took the role of a tour guide and began to give Jin Xiantai a vivid introduction of the buildings and some historical knowledge, which made Jin Xiantai and his party enjoy listening.


    Originally, Yang Weiwei was going to be a "tour guide" for free today, but since Jin Jianshe came into being, she has been reduced to a person specially responsible for holding small cocoa.


    However, Yang Weiwei is indifferent to this. After all, Jin Xiantai is more suitable than she looks. At the same time, she is also happy to listen to Jin Jianshe''s history with the little guy in her arms.


    "Are the houses here for sale?"


    Jin Xiantai remembers the last sky high price of the courtyard in the Chinese summer capital in the original time and space, and finally can''t help but ask.


    Jin Jianshe stopped the introduction and said with a smile, "sell! Of course, as long as you have money. "


    But listening to Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai was moved.


    [if I buy a courtyard here, it seems like a good idea. Anyway, I''m not short of money now. ]


    Jin Xiantai is really excited.


    In the original time and space, Jin Xiantai envied those rich people, especially those who had the ability to buy quadrangle houses.


    Therefore, if he can buy a courtyard to live in a different time and space, it is tantamount to fulfilling his dream that has not been achieved in another time and space. Therefore, it is very exciting for him to think about it.


    It''s just that the heart returns to the heart. There are several problems that he needs to confirm.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai continued to ask: "I heard that China''s real estate policy is the state-owned land, so the real estate here..."


    Jin Jianshe understood what Jin Xiantai meant, so he said to Jin Xiantai: "you are right. China''s land policy is different from that of your country in the United States. When you buy a house, the land is also your own, but not in China."


    Jin Xiantai listened carefully to Jin Xiantai''s talk about some policies of the relevant parties. He thought that as long as the policies were appropriate, he would buy a quadrangle with a sum of money, which could be regarded as a realization of his dream.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t have many dreams. Living in a quadrangle is one, but it doesn''t have to be achieved.


    Of course, this refers to the mentality in the original time and space.


    What''s more, for Jin Xiantai, it''s to raise a daughter and make her have a future.


    It''s very normal for parents to have such thoughts.


    "But this place is not the same. For some special reasons, if you buy a house here, you can apply for private land certificate." Jin Jianshe raised his hand and made a comparison on his head. After that, Jin Xiantai finally made a decision.


    [listening to Jin Jianshe''s remarks, the fact that the quadrangle land in Houhai Gulou area can be privatized is the same as the time and space in which he lived. ]


    with this foundation, Jin Xiantai decided to find a chance to buy a quadrangle, Houhai also became, drum tower can be.


    In short, as long as it is suitable, Jin Xiantai will buy it.


    After all, he doesn''t need money now.


    Even if we consider the fact that the population base has increased ten times in different time and space, which may lead to an increase in house prices, Jin Xiantai can also afford to buy a quadrangle.


    "Xiaojin, are you interested in buying a courtyard


    How old is Jin Jianshe? He explained the policy to Jin Xiantai just now, and through observation, he finally realized that Jin Xiantai was so careful, so he asked.


    There was no need for Jin Xiantai to hide this, so he nodded and admitted.


    "Well, I like such buildings very much, not to mention the history of these buildings, so I want to choose a suitable one to buy and stay for the future when I come to China."


    The smile on Jin Jianshe''s face became more brilliant. He raised his hand and slapped a ring finger: "clever! I know a friend who has several quadrangles in his hand. It''s just because it covers too much space that I can''t find a suitable buyer for the moment. If you think it''s suitable, I''ll take you to have a look at it when you''re free. "


    Jin Jianshe is a smooth man. When Jin Xiantai said he wanted to buy a courtyard house, he was very active in his heart.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai wants to buy a house in Huaxia, and jinjianshe is the most supportive.


    "If it''s a coincidence, in fact, one of my friend''s real estate is in Houhai. It happens that I still have the key in my hand. If it''s convenient for you, I''ll take you to have a look?"


    Strike while the iron is hot, Jin Jianshe immediately put forward such a proposal.


    Jin Xiantai looked back at Yang Weiwei, and then asked, "what''s up? Do you want to see it? "


    It''s polite to ask what others mean. After all, Jin Xiantai is not alone here. With so many people shopping together, Jin Xiantai is not good at making decisions alone.Jin Jianshe nodded without any trace. The more he looked at Jin Xiantai, he was more and more satisfied.


    From Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe doesn''t see a bit of domineering, stubborn, and rampant youth after success. Instead, he sees more politeness, gentleness and humility in dealing with people and taking good care of the face of others.


    It is hard to imagine that Jin Xiantai was born in an orphanage and has been living at the bottom of the society for more than ten years.


    [sure enough, it''s the seed of my old Jin family. It''s the so-called dragon born dragon and phoenix born phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes. ]However, a saying flashed into Jin Jianshe''s mind, which made him deeply believe.


    Holding cocoa Yang Weiwei see Jin Xiantai asked her meaning, which let her surprise at the same time also some small secretly happy.


    Because she thinks that Jin Xiantai really cares about his feelings. If he doesn''t have his own heart, he won''t care about his feelings.


    So this should be a good thing.


    At least it shows that in Jin Xiantai''s heart, there is still a little care, and it is not a person that can be ignored.


    No matter whether things are really like what she thinks, the girl is very happy.


    Jin Jianshe looks at Yang Weiwei with a wide open brain, and pretends to be oblivious to it, and puts her eyes on Jin Xiantai. Once a famous dandy in the second generation of eye power circle, he immediately guesses Yang Weiwei''s mind.


    [interesting! hey! Interesting! ]


    unlike Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe used to be a dandy. He lived a life of drunkenness for many years, but he was not like Jin Xiantai, who had only one woman in his two life.


    Therefore, Jin Jianshe knows more about the girl''s mind than Jin Xiantai.


    From Yang Weiwei''s face and reaction, Jin Jianshe can basically confirm that this girl likes Jin Xiantai, her great nephew.


    It''s a pity that my big nephew seems to be a little dull.


    Jin Jianshe suddenly found that he seems to have found something interesting.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, we are all here in Houhai. It''s just about lifting our legs." Yang Weiwei hid her little careful thinking and responded to Jin Xiantai with a cheerful face. "If you buy a quadrangle in the future, please ask me to live in it. I always want to realize what it''s like to live in a quadrangle. Will it be like that in a TV play? I''m curious. "


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but smile.


    In Jin Xiantai''s eyes, Yang Weiwei is just a little girl. After all, Jin Xiantai is an old man with a soul of more than 30 years old and nearly 40 years old, so he looks at Yang Weiwei unconsciously and makes her look at her as a little girl, which is also a helpless thing.


    "Yes! At that time, I will find you a suit of landlady''s clothes to put on, and then invite several people to come back to dress as servant girls, so as to satisfy your addiction to being a landlady. "


    "You''re a man, fighting!"


    Yang Weiwei was told by Jin Xiantai that she was addicted to being a landlady, which made the girl "blow up her hair" and began to "chase" Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Jianshe looks at the two people who are making a lot of noise, and he can''t help but sigh at the bottom of his heart that he seems to be so old.


    Yang Weiwei is holding cocoa, so how can she catch up with Jin Xiantai.


    So if she can''t catch up with Jin Xiantai, she can only give up.


    "Come on, show us."


    After being forgiven by Yang Weiwei, Jin Xiantai went to Jin Jianshe and indicated that he would go to the property right now.


    Jin Jianshe nodded with a smile and began to lead the way.


    The siheyuan house he mentioned was located on the edge of the Yinding bridge in Houhai. According to Jin Jianshe, this quadrangle was the residence of the princes of the former dynasty. Although it declined in the end, it was also transferred to some powerful people in different periods. Therefore, the buildings in this residence are well preserved.


    There is a big courtyard gate beside the silver ingot bridge in Houhai. There are two stone lions at the gate, which looks very imposing. Moreover, there is a large open space at the gate. Obviously, it is possible to park four or five cars.


    "The open space at the gate is a private lot, which can be used for parking. The land area of this house is the largest in Houhai. I''ll take you in and have a look


    The courtyard is really close. It took only three minutes for the group to arrive.


    Although it''s 13 p.m., Jin Xiantai still finds that there are a lot of tourists from Houhai, and the bars and stalls mentioned by Jin Jianshe have opened.


    An electronic door lock is installed beside the vermilion gate. The combination of modern and classical is perfect. Jin Jianshe goes over and takes out a key and inserts it into the key hole of the electronic door lock. After entering a series of numbers, the door slowly opens.


    "Come on, I''ll show you in."After opening the gate, Jin Jianshe looks back at Jin Xiantai, who is looking at the different time and space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    The former Qing Dynasty Prince''s residence in Houhai in different time and space is really elegant in environment and exquisite in scenery.


    The terrace waterside pavilion, corridor rockery can be said to have everything, the pattern is also very good, its floor area is not small, reached 18 mu.


    Of course, the area of this kind of prefectures and princes'' mansion is also general. It is not small to say big or small.


    Compared with the 120 mu area of Gongqin palace in different time and space, it''s just a small wizard. But compared with the area of 1.5 mu in a certain Prefecture in different time and space, the area of 18 Mu is not unacceptable.


    "There are five in the hospital, a total of 28 rooms. The furniture in the room was renovated half a year ago, but my friend is going abroad and won''t come back. So he plans to sell the house. How about it? Do you think so? "


    After a tour of the so-called "Chengjun Wangfu" in the Qing Dynasty, Jin Jianshe asked tentatively.


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai likes this house very much.


    Although this is an old house, said to be hundreds of years old, but the previous owner of the building found the Chinese ancient building repair and Protection Department of people, spent a lot of money to repair it, not only maintain the whole building style, but also according to their own preferences to integrate a little modern elements, making the house become ancient and modern Generations are coming together.


    The antique rooms are paved with warm colored floors and geothermal systems, so you don''t have to worry about freezing even in winter.


    And each courtyard is also equipped with a modern toilet, so that people living here no longer have to worry about physiological needs.


    You know, many Yanjing quadrangle residents, that is to go to the public toilet to solve this problem.


    And here, you don''t have to worry about that.


    Even the former homeowner dug a cellar with an electronic system to keep the temperature constant, allowing residents to store red wine and other things in the cellar.


    In the 28 rooms, it seems that classical furniture and modern electrical equipment will not make people feel discordant at all. It has to be said that the friend mentioned by Jin Jianshe has good taste.


    And because it was renovated half a year ago, everything in the house looks very new and retains the charm of the mottled vicissitudes of history, which makes Jin Xiantai like it all of a sudden.


    Therefore, when Jin Jianshe asked tentatively, Jin Xiantai said, "what price are your friends willing to sell?"


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s question, Jin Jianshe immediately realized that his great nephew intended to buy it. Now it depends on whether the price is appropriate or not.


    However, this is not a problem at all for Jinjian.


    I can make my nephew suffer.


    Therefore, Jin Jianshe replied: "180 million! The real price is 180 million soft dollars. This house is yours. "


    This price is 100 million less than that friend said. In order to prevent Jin Xiantai from suffering losses, Jin Jianshe lowered the price of 100 million by himself, which is not soft at all.


    180 million!?


    Or soft money!


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t believe his ears.


    In his opinion, the price is just "cabbage price", so it''s no wonder he is so surprised.


    "Are you right? Is it really just 180 million soft dollars? "


    In order not to make a mistake, Jin Xiantai asked.


    Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai, who didn''t believe him. He nodded with a smile and responded with a positive tone: "don''t worry, it''s 180 million, absolutely right."


    It''s too cheap!


    If you don''t take such a price, I''m sorry for myself.


    "May I contact your friend? I can accept the price. If it''s convenient for me, I''d like to pay the money and deliver the goods on hand today. "


    Jin Xiantai''s appearance of being rich and generous also scares Jin Jianshe.


    Is this the market? ]


    "you Don''t you have to haggle? "


    In good faith, Jin Jianshe kindly reminds Jin Xiantai that there is still room for his price to fall.


    In a word, Jin Jianshe is going further and further along the road of his friends.


    But who let Jin Xiantai be his "big nephew", so he did not have any psychological burden when he tried to make friends and let him take advantage of him.


    Just because Jin Xiantai is a "relative", Jin Jianshe thinks that since there is room for bargaining, his "great nephew" should continue to cut down.


    As soon as Jin Xiantai heard this, he asked, "Mr. Jin, can you tell us a little bit about how much space there is for the decline? Of course, if it''s not convenient, I''ll talk to the owner himself. "


    Jin Xiantai is very polite, but Jin Jianshe thinks it is totally unnecessary.


    If he didn''t speak from his father and said that he didn''t recognize the young man for the time being, his uncle would have to help him get the house without any money.What does the old man think? ]


    when Jin Jianshe thought of these things, he felt very uncomfortable and felt pity for the young man in front of him.


    "I guess there is still a lot of room for price decline, but I don''t know much about the real estate market. I guess you have to talk to the homeowner himself."


    Jin Jianshe got rid of those annoying thoughts and answered Jin Xiantai sincerely.


    At the same time, Jin Jianshe also made up her mind to talk with his friend and ask him to lower the price.


    As for the friend, will he agree?


    Hey, hey!


    The other side should not refuse him.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll pay it back later.


    Everyone is the second generation of power. Money is just a small matter.


    If you think about the identity and face of his third brother, money can''t be equated, and the other party should also know that it is not.


    Therefore, for the other side to make the price lower in the dark, Jin Jianshe is confident.


    Of course, he could not have said these words to Jin Xiantai, and there was no need to tell him.


    My family, right.


    "Do you like it here?"


    Jin Xiantai goes back to Yang Weiwei and reaches for her daughter in her arms and asks her what she means.


    Yes, like buying a house, Jin Xiantai can only ask her daughter''s attitude. Although he can make up his mind and do not care about his daughter''s opinions, Jin Xiantai obviously does not intend to ignore his daughter''s opinions and feelings.


    After all, in this world, his daughter is his only relative.


    Therefore, the purchase of a house is a "big thing" to discuss with my daughter.


    Although her daughter is only 1.5 years old, Jin Xiantai still wants to do this, even if people know that they will be ridiculed, or they are considered to be idiots.


    "It''s very nice here. It''s totally different from our home in Los Angeles. Coco thinks it must be nice to live here. Coco likes it."


    Facing his father''s question, coco gave a simple answer.


    OK!


    it''s good for her daughter to say that she likes it. What Jin Xiantai wants is her daughter''s attitude.


    If my daughter doesn''t like it, even if it''s cheap here, Jin Xiantai won''t buy it. It''s very simple. If she doesn''t like it, it will be uncomfortable to buy it.


    As a father who loves his daughter, Jin Xiantai can consider his daughter''s attitude on this issue, which is really good.


    At least, many fathers don''t care about their children''s feelings like Jin Xiantai, do they.


    It''s really a father who loves his daughter. It seems that he really cares about his daughter. Well, it''s not surprising to think about it. For him, his daughter is the only relative. ]


    although the scene is very warm in the eyes of outsiders, it makes him feel a little sad in Jin Jianshe''s eyes, because he can see why Jin Xiantai cares so much about Xiao coco, and he also sees through the loneliness hidden in Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    "It used to be a place where Chinese people of high status lived. In European terms, it was equivalent to a duke or marquis." After getting the answer from the little guy, Jin Xiantai, who is relaxed, tells little coco about the identity of the people who once lived in this place.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is playing the lute before swine, because although the little guy is very smart, he doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Duke? marquis? Are they as good as Dad? Dad bought cocoa a a big house in Los Angeles. Coco thinks dad is the best


    Coco doesn''t care about the duke or marquis at all. In the little guy''s heart, his father is the most powerful person, because he has built a big home for himself, 128 Beverly Hills, so his father is the most powerful man.


    Just as Jin Xiantai was thinking about how to answer Xiao Keke, Jin Jianshe''s opening on the edge solved the small "trouble" for Jin Xiantai.


    "Of course, your father is very good. Those so-called princes just inherited the property of their ancestors, and they don''t have any skills. But your father started from scratch. How can those people compare with your father?"


    Coco smell speech face smile more strong, the little guy obviously like this view of Jin Jianshe.


    "Hee hee! Yes, my dad is the best! The most powerful thing in the universe The happy little guy raised his right hand and waved it at the same time, which made him look more powerful.


    However, the little guy''s momentum is not shown, but let her look very cute, so everyone showed a knowing smile.


    47 echoed his "good pot friend" coco and yelled, "master is the best! Master, the universe is invincible


    Er!


    47 words let Jin Jianshe surprised eyes.


    Did I hear you correctly? The girl says "master"? ]In his surprise, he focused his attention on Jin Xiantai, who suffered from the embarrassment attack? Especially the girl named Yang Weiwei is still on the edge ]For a while, Jin Jianshe began to make up for some children''s problems frame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Cough!"


    Jin Xiantai coughed and simply relieved his symptoms of embarrassment. Then he turned to look at 47 and said to her with a serious expression: "I said it''s not your master. You can call me William or anything else, but please don''t call me master. It will make people think that I''ve changed Tai."


    The weird eyes and sight of Jin Jianshe on the edge make Jin Xiantai uncomfortable. It is obvious that Jin Jianshe has misunderstood something.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has to go through this way to see if it can solve this misunderstanding.


    Unfortunately, hope is good, but reality is cruel.


    Hearing the words, he suddenly showed that kind of pathetic appearance. He looked at Jin Xiantai like a kitten. The person who looked at him in the eyes was really unbearable.


    God knows how 47 can understand this, maybe she has received the relevant training, not necessarily.


    "Do you want me? Is Rochelle unable to satisfy you


    My God, what is not satisfying me! This sentence is easy to cause ambiguity, OK! ]


    47 Jin Xiantai was about to cry.


    Looking at Jin Jianshe''s more strange and profound eyes, Jin Xiantai is almost certain that his name of "changing Tai" can not be explained, so he feels very speechless.


    Of course, 47''s dark Gothic look, together with the prickly leather collar around his neck, can help to settle this misunderstanding.


    Like the strong taste s? Men and women like m master and servant are not new in Europe and America, so what''s strange about Jin Xiantai being such a person.


    Although different from ordinary people, and some people will use a different perspective, but after all, this is not a harm to nature, right.


    Jin Jianshe recalled that in the past few years when he had been "degenerated", he played more things than this. Therefore, he would not dislike his great nephew because he liked the heavy taste of men''s and women''s games.


    It''s just that Jin Jianshe thinks that his big nephew is still young. Now he talks so much. What can we do in the future?


    Fortunately, there is a 47 girl around him, otherwise he will not find a girlfriend in the future.


    After all, normal girls don''t like this kind of "love" way.


    [it''s all due to the lack of family education, which leads to children''s strong taste. I think it''s all caused by this reason. I heard that he grew up in a monastery. I can imagine what kind of correct physiological education he can learn in the monastery. So now my nephew is a little different in some aspects, which is understandable. ]


    at the same time, Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai with strange eyes, and at the same time found a reasonable explanation for Jin Xiantai from the bottom of his heart.


    Don''t say, he is really worthy of being an uncle. He is also a pro uncle.


    "Rochelle, please stop talking."


    Jin Xiantai raised his left hand and covered his face. He really felt that he wanted to get into the ground.


    Jin Jianshe found that Jin Xiantai was very embarrassed at this time, so he decided to ease the embarrassment. After all, he was an uncle. It was unreasonable to see his great nephew so embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, this girl is so beautiful. Is she your girlfriend?"


    Jin Jianshe pretended to play a ha ha, and was ready to inquire about the identity of the girl.


    At this time, Yang Weiwei, on the other side, also used a strange look, and constantly swam in Jin Xiantai and 47 with an ignorant expression, as if to see through the relationship between her and Jin Xiantai.


    The previous 47 sentence "master" really surprised Yang Weiwei.


    Girls have lived in the United States for several years, so they are not unfamiliar with the "master". After all, the United States is an open society, and there are all kinds of people.


    Even if Yang Weiwei is not good at this, it does not prevent her from occasionally knowing that there are such people.


    It''s just that Yang Weiwei can''t believe that her favorite William is such a person.


    My God! Is it for this reason that he refused himself? Because I am a normal girl, I can''t cooperate with him in some aspects, so I just ]


    it has to be said that for girls who like to open brain holes, now the brain cavity mode is turned on again.


    It can be imagined that some of the things imagined by the girl with a big brain hole are absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Don''t get me wrong. She''s not my girlfriend."


    Jin Xiantai took a deep breath and then responded to Jin Jianshe.


    However, the 47 sentence of "good death" made him suffer from embarrassment again, and completely "sat down" the speculation of Jin Jianshe.


    "I''m the owner''s pet, not my girlfriend."


    47''s expression is serious and serious, and the tone is very firm to say so.


    Camilla and Hilda couldn''t help laughing.


    Pets Pet Things!!


    Well, I''m afraid no one will believe it now.Jin Xiantai looks at Jin Jianshe and Yang Weiwei, who looks shocked, surprised and looks like [you are such a person], finally he sighs in his heart.


    I''m a change Tai now. It seems that it can''t be cleaned up. ]Jin Xiantai really wants to cry, and then ask the heaven in silence.


    But this is not over. Cocoa, the daughter in Jin Xiantai''s arms, mends his father''s knife.


    "Coco knows, coco knows, Rochelle said she likes her dad to whip her with a whip because she thinks it''s a sign of love."


    Oh!


    Jin Jianshe gave an exaggerated "um" look, which was really funny.


    Yang Weiwei grew up with her mouth and looked at Jin Xiantai with a lovely and shocked look.


    Can I explain it to myself? ]


    Jin Xiantai closed his eyes in pain, and his tears all flowed in his heart.


    "It''s really young people. Hahaha, we''re old. Some of us can''t keep up with your young people''s thinking and concepts. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After all, Jin Jianshe was a veteran. He soon recovered, and then continued to interrupt, breaking the current atmosphere of embarrassment to the climax.


    "William, I don''t know you are such a person. Is that why you refuse me?" When Jin Jianshe''s voice dropped, Yang Weiwei summoned up her courage to go to Jin Xiantai and asked in a voice that only she and Jin Xiantai could hear.


    Without waiting for Jin Xiantai to answer her, the girl continued to say: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to hate or hate you. Although it''s hard for ordinary people to accept this way, I like you. I think I can accept it. It just takes time. Can you give me a chance? Even if I am with you in this way, I''m willing to ¡£¡±


    What! What! Are you out of your head!? ]


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know what to do with the words of the girl who looked shy, frightened, uneasy, nervous and bowed her head.


    From the girl''s words, Jin Xiantai heard a lot of meanings.


    These words are full of the girl''s deep love, as well as the girl''s willingness to change her heart, as well as the girl''s naive and simple willingness to give everything for the person she likes. It sounds very unbearable and pitiful.


    If you don''t really love someone, then how can you cater to change.


    It is precisely because Yang Weiwei really likes Jin Xiantai, that she can say such a thing. At the same time, she said that even if Jin Xiantai is really "heavy taste", she would like to be with him and make herself like that kind of thing.


    Such words and decisions, for a girl is very difficult to say, but Yang Weiwei said it in front of Jin Xiantai.


    Is she shy?


    The answer is yes.


    How can a girl not be shy? She feels bad about herself now.


    But that''s what she said.


    If she didn''t really love Jin Xiantai, then how could she say so.


    But it is precisely because of this, the girl at this moment is more distressing.


    "You don''t have to be like this. You are you. Why do you want to cater to me and change?" Although Jin Xiantai can''t accept girls, he can''t see that girls are so heartbreaking.


    Does he care about me? ]


    listening to Jin Xiantai''s concerns, the girl''s heart lit up a fire of hope.


    "I like you. In this case, I have to tolerate everything about you. I don''t think it''s bad. The question is whether you can accept me."


    Yang Weiwei felt that she was too bold today. She had the courage to do such things and say such things.


    But although she was shy, she felt it was worth it.


    Because the boy in front of her is so excellent that he is worth it.


    Other boys ha-ha!


    "I''m not worth it. It''s fruitless to like me. If you''re still like this, then I don''t think we can even make friends, you know? "


    Jin Xiantai was ruthless and felt that he had to take a very firm attitude towards Yang Weiwei''s liking for himself.


    Otherwise, it would be harmful.


    When dealing with this problem, Jin Xiantai and most of the "traversers" have different choices. He really didn''t think about opening the harem.


    Because he can''t pass the psychological level.


    For all women are love that kind of Playboy, I''m sorry, Jin Xiantai really can''t be that kind of person.


    He is him, a heart has no space to accommodate his other people''s love, even if he wants to lonely life, it doesn''t matter.


    At least, he felt that by doing so, he could also be worthy of his wife who had loved himself, had never despised his poverty, and was so poor that he could not afford to lose his wedding reception.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, I really can''t do this, you can''t stop me from loving you, even if I love you, you can''t get your response."Yang Weiwei, who originally had a fire of hope in her heart, suddenly felt cold after listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, and the whole person became bad.


    The girl''s eyes began to redden and her heart ached.


    But even so, the girl still stubbornly expressed her feelings to Jin Xiantai.


    The little coco in Jin Xiantai''s arms is concentrating on looking at Yang Weiwei. The little guy remembers Yang Weiwei''s words, actions and expressions in his heart. After Yang Weiwei finishes, the little guy looks at Yang Weiwei and says, "behave more fiercely. I find that I am inspired now. I like the dog blood relationship between you and my father."


    After finishing speaking to Yang Weiwei, coco looked back at her father and said, "Dad, if you can show that your forehead is blue and your neck is red, it would be better if you could show that your forehead is blue and your neck is red. Well, to make an analogy, it''s like dry stool Ouch! Dad, why are you hitting me


    [bear boy, do you think I''m playing "poor shake"? Or is it that your father and I look like a "roaring horse"], Jin Xiantai raised his hand to hit his daughter''s little ass and roared in his heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Cocoa''s teasing is better than diluting the embarrassing atmosphere, which finally makes Jin Xiantai''s embarrassment better. Yang Weiwei is also embarrassed by cocoa''s words, so the topic between the two is temporarily ended.


    However, Jin Xiantai is very clear, Yang Weiwei will never give up, for this problem, he is very helpless.


    At the same time, Yang Weiwei also secretly decided to take the initiative to "attack" Jin Xiantai when she had a chance. She found that Jin Xiantai had no way to deal with girls. If she had been active in "attacking" for a long time, she might have succeeded.


    Of course, who''s that girl called Rochelle? She still needs to inquire about it. She doesn''t believe that this girl really has a relationship with Jin Xiantai.


    Hum!


    Even if Jin Xiantai is such a person, he will not let him out. Even if the girl with two colors of pupil really has such a relationship with Jin Xiantai, he can''t give up.


    I''m going to take her place!


    After the atmosphere eased, Jin Jianshe, who had been looking at everything carefully, said, "Xiaojin, if you really like it, I''ll contact that friend and ask him to come over now?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, let him come."


    After getting the exact answer from Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe stepped aside, took out his mobile phone and dialed his friend''s number.


    After a while, my friend got through to the phone.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Jin Jianshe told the other party that one of the quadrangles sold by him was favored by others, and he was asked to come here quickly.


    When his friend heard the news, he said that he would come and ask Jin Jianshe to arrange Jin Xiantai in Houhai. They would sit at the nearby stall and wait for him.


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Jianshe proposed to Jin Xiantai to take a seat nearby. Therefore, the party left the quadrangle and found a Cantonese restaurant by Yinding bridge, where to wait for Jin Jianshe''s friends.


    In another time and space, there are bars all around Yinding bridge in Houhai. Many people come here to visit at night, and most of them are foreigners.


    Of course, more are young people who like nightlife in Yanjing city.


    They will also come to this place, find a bar and a group of friends to drink until dawn, and even the bar will invite people to sing in order to attract guests, and the strength of those singers is really not weak.


    But in different time and space, Houhai Yinding bridge is not a bar, but a restaurant with various Chinese flavor, which is very close to the people. However, it also takes into account the management of bars.


    In a word, you can enjoy the delicious food and snacks from all over China. You can also drink here and enjoy the performance of resident singers.


    And different from another time and space, even in the daytime, it is also very busy. Unlike another time and space, the shops in this area during the day do not open at all.


    Of course, taking into account the fact that the population base in different time and space has been expanded by 10 times, and the area of Houhai in different time and space is the same as that in another time and space, the tourist base has also increased by 10 times. Therefore, Houhai in different time and space has no shortage of tourists at all. Even in the daytime, there are a large number of tourists flocking to Houhai, so the businesses here are of course also in the daytime It''s going to be open.


    If you don''t make money, that''s a fool.


    Jin Xiantai is looking for a stall that manages Wuhan style food. This shop is famous for its spicy and spicy crayfish, so it can attract many people every day.


    At this time, it was 14:38 p.m., but it was still in the store and full of people outside the store. Almost all of them couldn''t find a place. It can be seen that the business of the shops in Houhai is very hot.


    Huaxia in different time and space is the same as China in another time and space. As long as the food is delicious, it is difficult to make money.


    After Jin Xiantai and Jin Xiantai took down the last table, cocoa couldn''t wait to order food. The little guy really had no resistance to the delicious food. She had no scruple about the reality that she had just eaten a large bowl of stewed pork an hour ago.


    "Three large portions of crayfish, two large portions of green beans, two portions of fried scallops, eight crabs, and one grouper..." At one breath, the little guy ordered a lot of food and didn''t care if he could finish eating.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not stop his daughter. In his opinion, as long as her daughter is happy, it is good.


    Taking advantage of Coco''s order, Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai chatted.


    "My surname is Jin, and you are also Jin. As an old saying goes in China, people with the same surname may have been a family 500 years ago, which is also fate."


    Jin Jianshe is good at finding topics. After all, he is a veteran.


    What was a family five hundred years ago? In fact, we are a family in this life. ]


    he said it, but in his heart, Jin Jianshe sighed.


    Listening to Jin Jianshe''s words, Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it. He thought it was the other party''s relationship. He could understand such a thing. After all, he was not a Chinese in his last life.With a smile on his face, Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, it was a family five hundred years ago. Can I call you uncle Jin later


    Of course, Jin Jianshe won''t refuse, because it''s just the right thing for Jin Xiantai to call his uncle. After all, he is Jin Xiantai''s uncle, his own uncle.


    It''s just that the old man of the family won''t let him recognize this big nephew for the time being. Otherwise, he will be able to listen to Jin Xiantai calling his uncle.


    Jin Jianshe laughed brilliantly, and repeatedly nodded: "good! I''m also a happy man. I''m very happy when you call me uncle Jin today. Since I''ve called me uncle Jin, this little thing will be a gift for your daughter. Don''t be disgusted with it. "


    Jin Jianshe felt for a while from his coat pocket, and then took out a very small box and handed it to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai wanted to refuse, but Jin Jianshe didn''t give him any chance. When he found out that Jin Xiantai wanted to refuse, he handed the box he was guarding toward cocoa.


    Little coco didn''t know what he knew. When he saw a box handed over by someone, he accepted it without thinking about it. Then he opened the box and looked at it.


    "Give it back to Uncle Kim quickly."


    Seeing that his daughter took over the box, Jin Xiantai asked cocoa to return it.


    Without waiting for the little guy to react, Jin Jianshe said with a face of reluctance: "Xiaojin, what''s the matter? Do you look down on me and think that the things I send are not on the table? "


    Jin Jianshe said this on purpose.


    In fact, he didn''t want coco to return the gift. In order to make Jin Xiantai submit, he said so and pretended to be very unhappy.


    It has to be said that his style is really useful.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong." Jin Xiantai quickly denied.


    Jin Jianshe then said, "it''s just a small gift. It''s not a big deal. After all, it''s given out. You don''t have to return it. It''s just a worthless gadget."


    At this point, what can Jin Xiantai say.


    Besides, Jin Jianshe always said that the things in the box were not worth money, so Jin Xiantai believed it.


    Since it''s not worth money, I don''t have to pay back cocoa. I''ll give you a gift when I get a chance.


    After such a small episode, Jin Jianshe said to Jin Xiantai: "you have made great achievements in the United States. Over the years, there are not many Chinese Americans in the United States who can be like you. I can also feel that Vice President George attaches great importance to you..."


    Although I don''t know what Jin Jianshe means by saying so, Jin Xiantai is alert. He is very afraid that he will be involved in any conspiracy or even be used.


    Especially as a Chinese from another time and space, Jin Xiantai is very aware of the power of China''s "United Front". Although it is not clear whether there is one in different time and space, Jin Xiantai still thinks that he has to be careful.


    In fact, he did not exclude helping China, even in different time and space.


    But this must have a premise, not to sacrifice their own interests, or even threaten their own and daughter''s safety as the premise, he can help Huaxia to a certain extent.


    And helping Huaxia was not "coerced", but voluntary.


    After all, he doesn''t have a sense of belonging to China in different time and space. If you ask the Chinese people from another time and space to talk about the identity and sense of belonging of different time and space, that is just bullshit.


    You know, the leaders of China in different time and space have become strange guys, and the history after 49 years has changed beyond recognition. It''s just like a joke that you let Jin Xiantai have a sense of belonging in Huaxia.


    With a smile on his face, vigilant Kim Hyun Tai replied, "my relationship with Vice President George is not as good as it is said. In fact, it is normal to have relations with politicians in the United States, especially rich people like me."


    Jin Xiantai tried to be insipid, showing that "things are like this". But in the eyes of Jin Jianshe, who knows the details very well, it seems so ridiculous.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also found that the "big nephew" in front of him became wary of himself, which made him feel a little frustrated.


    [my big nephew seems to be a thorough banana man ABC. How can this be done. ]


    Jin Xiantai''s reaction to the construction of gold was not unexpected, even some of it was expected by him.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s personal experience is a young man who lived in the United States as a child and received American education and culture. Therefore, it is no surprise that he is a banana man ABC.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is a banana man, which makes him sad for Jin Jianshe. After all, Jin Xiantai is a member of his old Jin family.


    Therefore, when Jin Jianshe thought about it, he felt both painful and tangled.


    [Master, master, look at this situation. Even if you want to recognize it, it''s not so easy. ]


    just when Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai were chatting, the small Coco''s order had already been supplied.Looking at a table full of delicious food, the little guy cheered, then called his father: "Dad, eat quickly, these look good to eat."


    Finish saying, the little fellow then first stretched out a small hand to grab a crayfish, began to "effortlessly" peel the shell of the crayfish.


    also make complaints about the small shell of the small fish. "I thought the crayfish was big, so it was only a little bit. So the lobsters bought by my father in the US are very large."


    Obviously cocoa has a problem with the small size of crayfish. As she said, when she was at home in Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai gave cocoa a a big lobster, so all lobsters were so big.


    who thought, after coming to China, the crayfish, which was the same as the one she had eaten before, was so incomparable that she made the little boy make complaints about it.


    But the little guy knows that the lobsters her father bought for her are deep-sea Australian lobsters, so it''s inevitable to be big.


    What''s more, the price of that kind of lobster is different from that of crayfish. It''s a dime for a coin. It doesn''t mean that the word "lobster" means a lot.


    But after all, coco is only 1.5 years old. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t understand this truth.


    fortunately, the lobster''s taste is good. After cocoa ate two make complaints about the Tucao.


    can make complaints about a small crayfish when the little guy moves the target to the crab.


    "The crabs are so small. The Alaskan crabs that coco eats in Los Angeles are so big that they are not so small! There is not a bit of meat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Jin Xiantai and his party can be described as handsome men and women, especially Jin Xiantai himself is extremely handsome, attracting the attention of many girls who dine here. This makes Jin Jianshe feel proud and sighs that "his great nephew has charm". Make complaints about make complaints about


    .


    The spicy and delicious crayfish and the two ways of eating eight crabs satisfy the taste buds of the little guy and make her taste different from the western food.


    Like cocoa, she has been locked up in the basement all the time, and the food she eats is very good. Today, she is also an addict. In her 18 years, she has never eaten such a delicious food.


    Hilda and Camilla enjoy Chinese food, but there are 47 two people in comparison with cocoa. They seem to eat much better and show a very British lady style.


    Yang Weiwei helps Jin Xiantai peel the crayfish shell. She looks very virtuous, but she doesn''t eat a few of them. This makes Jin Xiantai feel very sorry.


    "Xiao Yang is very virtuous. In the future, she must be a good woman to help her husband and children. Xiao Jin, you are lucky."


    How can we not see that Yang Weiwei likes Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, he is very joking to such a sentence, make Jin Xiantai embarrassed again.


    On the contrary, although Yang Weiwei is also shy, she acquiesces to Jin Jianshe''s ridicule.


    "Uncle Jin, don''t talk nonsense. Wei Wei and I are just good friends."


    Although Yang Weiwei does not speak, Jin Xiantai has to explain.


    Hearing this, Jin Jianshe laughed and did not continue to tease.


    For Yang Weiwei, Jin Jianshe has nothing to say about satisfaction or dissatisfaction. Anyway, he just knows that the girl likes her "big nephew". Since she likes her "big nephew", there is nothing more to say. The more pleasant it is to look at it.


    Jin Jianshe''s idea is very simple. The girls who like their big nephew are all insightful. What''s more, his big nephew is really excellent, isn''t he.


    At this time, a woman in Chinese military uniform came from a distance. Before she could get to this side, she saw Jin Jianshe and cried out without image.


    "Lao Jin! Where are the buyers? "


    A woman in military uniform looks very good-looking and has a figure of ¡Ô 30 years old. She is in the stage when women are full of mysterious temptation. Walking on the street is easy to attract men''s attention, especially when she is still wearing military uniform. This is not to mention the men who have the temptation psychology of uniforms.


    But when she opened her mouth like this, a strong "woman man" breath suddenly came to her face, bringing a little bit of negative impact on her whole person.


    But look at this woman does not seem to care at all, obviously she does not care about other people''s eyes.


    Jin Jianshe, who is chatting with Jin Xiantai, looks at the past. When he sees the woman in military uniform, his body suddenly shivers, and his face shows that kind of greasy and crooked look on his face, which makes Jin Xiantai sitting beside him see clearly.


    The greasy look on Jin Jianshe''s face flashed away. Then he put on a very bright smile and stood up and said hello to the military woman.


    "Aunt Li, come here quickly. The buyer is here." Jin Xiantai found that Jin Jianshe''s smile even wore a hint of flattery, which made him look like a eunuch. However, Jin Jianshe''s reaction to this woman really made him curious and confused.


    Just as she was puzzled, the woman in uniform came over and stabbed herself to Jin Jianshe''s side. At the same time, she lifted her hand and slapped it on the back neck of Jin Jianshe for several times. Jin Xiantai, who was sitting next to Jin Xiantai, was in great pain for him.


    However, Jin Jianshe has a manly look on her face, which makes Jin Xiantai admire her.


    Jin Jianshe''s reaction made her feel a little boring. After a few slaps, the woman gave up playing tricks on Jin Jianshe, and then looked around the circle with beautiful Danfeng eyes.


    "Listen to Jin Laosan say that some of you want to buy my Siheyuan?"


    On the shoulders of women in military uniform are the epaulets with two red bars and one star on a yellow background. In different time and space, Huaxia is the rank of a major.


    The age of a woman is no more than 30 years old. At her age, a major seems to have a high rank. Especially, her shoulder band is still hard. Obviously, this is not a civilian officer, but a kind of military leader.


    There are two types of Chinese military posts in different time and space. The shoulder bands of military officers are yellow with red bars, and the texture is hard, while the civilian officers are yellow bars with green background and soft texture.


    As for such a situation, Jin Xiantai had a little bit of understanding before he went to China according to some information provided to him by old George.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why old George wanted to give himself this information, he was more or less useful.It seems that the major''s military rank is small, but after all, the other party is a woman, especially in a country like China. Then she has obtained such a military rank as a woman at such an age. Obviously, her family background is absolutely not simple.


    Of course, in addition to her family background, this woman must have paid a lot of sweat and effort in the army. Otherwise, she would not have become a military officer with a hard shoulder band just because of her family background.


    These thoughts flashed through Jin Xiantai''s mind. Just as the woman asked, "who is the prospective buyer of her property?" Jin opened his mouth.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai silently thinks in his own heart that it is not necessarily beneficial to his own future to make friends with some Chinese strength groups. As a person who is the soul of China in his heart, he must not ignore this one. ]¡£


    It is speculated that the woman in uniform is a person with background. At the same time, Jin Xiantai thinks that he should consider the future. Therefore, with a mixture of various factors, Jin Xiantai is very polite.


    "Is the courtyard of the former Imperial Palace in Houhai your own? Hello, my name is William king, and that''s what I''m interested in


    With a smile on his face, Jin Xiantai held out his right hand to the uniform woman.


    Looking at the boy who stretched out his right hand, the woman in military uniform had no reason to have a good impression on him, as if he were his own relatives.


    The woman in military uniform was surprised at the sudden feeling in her heart, because she was very sure that this boy named William king was the first time she met, and that she was completely a stranger.


    So how can I feel so familiar with him?


    Isn''t that strange?


    These doubts of the small mind of the military uniform woman did not show, she is very indifferent to reach out and Jin Xiantai gently grip, appear a little cold.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t care about it at all.


    "I''m a happy man. The third brother of Jin must have shown you the real estate. This is the residence of the prince of the former dynasty, and it has been well preserved. Half a year ago, the expert team was specially invited to repair it. At the same time, modern technology has been integrated into the renovation. As long as you buy it, you can live there. There will be no trouble at all."


    After Jin Xiantai explained that he was interested in buying a house, the uniformed woman did not take care of the economic construction, but told Jin Xiantai about some relevant information about the quadrangle.


    "What''s more, after buying this property, you can apply for private land ownership certificate, which is not the same as those commercial houses with only 70 years'' property rights. Therefore, the price of this property in my heart is 200 million..."


    A woman in uniform was about to tell her price in her heart, but suddenly her words were interrupted by Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Jianshe kept smiling at Jin Xiantai, and at the same time, he put his hand over the mouth of the uniformed woman, and then reached her ear and whispered, "I''ll offer him 180 million yuan, and tell him there''s still room for price decline. As for the reason, I''ll tell you, just don''t get angry."


    The eyes of the uniformed women are full of anger. If she can, she would like to have Jin Jianshe broken into pieces.


    After quickly and quietly saying to the woman in uniform, Jin Jianshe confessed to Jin Xiantai: "I have something to talk about with her. You and the big guy will eat and wait for me for a while, and I will solve it soon. I''m sorry about this."


    Later, Jin Jianshe pulled the general dressed woman to the distance, and then released the hand covering the other party''s mouth.


    But just after releasing the opponent, the uniformed woman punched him fiercely in the stomach. Suddenly, Jin Jianshe bowed and retched repeatedly. It can be seen that this blow really made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Jin Jianshe, you are so good that you still cover your aunt''s mouth with your smelly hand. I''m absolutely not finished with you today. And you''re very brave. My courtyard quoted 280 million yuan, but you made the main offer of 180 million yuan. You gave me 100 million yuan less... "


    Jin Jianshe stoops and retches. The woman''s fist is very small. Listening to the words of the uniformed woman, Jin Jianshe is about to cry.


    "Gu Oh Don''t do it, Auntie! "


    Jin Xiantai forced to endure the impulse of vomiting in the range, and sadly stopped the uniformed women from continuing to use violence against him. Unfortunately, how could a uniformed woman listen to him.


    Pen! Pen!


    The uniformed woman swung her fist, left and right, and gave Jin Jianshe two punches.


    "Stop beating, Aunt Li. That boy is your sister''s posthumous son!"


    In order to protect his life, Jin Jianshe decided to reveal someone''s identity to the women in military uniform.


    Whoa!


    The woman''s fist stopped at a centimeter from Kim''s cheek.


    "Jin Jianshe! What do you mean by Tema? "


    The uniform woman''s tone is very bad, but she still stopped beating Jin Jianshe.


    Bearing the pain of his stomach, Jin Jianshe straightened up his body and looked at the uniformed woman in front of him seriously and said to her word by word, "I said that the boy named William king is the posthumous son of your sister!""Jin Jianshe, if you Tema deceives me, I will kill you!" In the face of what Jin Jianshe told herself, the uniformed woman was shocked because she couldn''t believe the fact that her sister, who had been dead for more than ten years, had left a child.


    It''s human. It sounds hard to believe, isn''t it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Auntie, how dare I take it out to make fun of it? Seriously, I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but my second brother told me that he had obtained the boy''s DNA identification, proving that he was indeed my second brother''s child, that is, your second sister''s child."


    Jin Jianshe told her second brother, Jin Weiguo, exactly what she said. When she heard that Jin Weiguo had identified DNA, even though she thought it was incredible, she had to believe it.


    After all, as the old Jin family, it is absolutely impossible to make fun of such a thing. You know, it is one of the top families in China.


    So, such a family, in the treatment of their own blood, how can not be cautious, it is impossible to make fun of.


    So she couldn''t help but believe it.


    The sight of the uniformed woman goes beyond Jin Jianshe and is not far away from Jin Xiantai who is eating crayfish.


    Is that the child left by the second sister? No wonder I had such a strange feeling when I saw him just now. Maybe it''s called blood connection? ]


    taking back her sight, the uniformed woman asked, "did your family tell the boy about this? When will you let him take his ancestral home?"


    At the mention of this matter, Jin Jianshe showed a bitter look on her face. As soon as the woman in uniform saw that there was something wrong with it, she narrowed her eyes and her expression became a little bit bad.


    In order to avoid misunderstandings among women in military uniform, Jin Jianshe quickly explained: "there are some complicated reasons. My father said that it is good to recognize him, but the disadvantage is greater. But if you don''t recognize the opposite, it''s better... "


    "Fart!"


    When Jin Jianshe was explaining, the uniformed woman scolded her with an uncontrollable breach, which immediately made Jin Jianshe shut up and did not dare to continue.


    After all, because of the second sister-in-law''s reason, the relationship between the old Jin family and the old Li family has not been so harmonious these years.


    If the old man is going to say that, maybe the little sister-in-law of the Li family, who is famous for her temper, will have to break her ribs.


    After all, his father''s plan is a little similar to the kind that sent his second sister-in-law into danger.


    So Jin Jianshe chose to shut up.


    The military uniform woman squints, but Jin Jianshe still sees a wisp of cold and danger from her squint, which makes him shiver in the bottom of his heart.


    Others don''t know how dangerous an angry uniformed woman is, but Jin Jianshe is the most clear.


    So he''s a little scared now.


    "Now that they have passed the DNA test, what else can be said? It''s still a matter of business for children to identify their ancestors. Don''t you think it''s more important to give your children a home than any other plan. "


    The words of women in military uniform are very reasonable. In fact, Jin Jianshe agrees with her heart.


    , but he can''t do anything in his family. Everything is the boss has the final say.


    So even if he agreed with the uniformed women, he couldn''t change anything.


    "Hum!" The military uniform woman snorted at Jin Jianshe, then opened her beautiful Danfeng eyes. Her eyes changed from fierce to gentle. She looked at Jin Xiantai who was sitting there. "You old Jin family has many ideas, but our old Li family doesn''t have so many strange hearts. If your father doesn''t recognize it, my family will recognize it! Anyway, give the kids a home. "


    Finish saying, the uniform woman will walk back.


    At a glance, Jin Jianshe immediately grabbed the woman in military uniform, and at the same time kept pleading: "My Aunt Li, you must not do this. Although I''m not satisfied with my father''s arrangement, some of his words are reasonable. "


    Immediately, Jin Jianshe told the military women what the old man and his second brother, Jin Weiguo, had analyzed.


    The uniformed woman smelled the speech and showed a thoughtful expression. I can see that she is putting it in her heart.


    Seeing the thoughtful expression of the uniformed woman, Jin Jianshe was relieved.


    "I''ll listen to you for the time being. I''ll tell our old man about it when I go back." Women in military uniform are not stupid. She also knows that Jin Jianshe is very reasonable. But she understood and understood, but there was still resentment in her heart.


    So she finally said to Jin Jianshe: "you are actually hiding such things from us. I think your old Jin family has already forgotten how my second sister died. Don''t explain it. Let''s do it today. Let''s do it later. "


    The uniformed woman also made up her mind that it was not easy to make a marriage today, so she had to go back and discuss with her old man.


    At the same time, she also satirized Jin Jianshe. Such things are actually hidden from their family, which is really a bit unreasonable.


    After all, in the eyes of military women, Jin Xiantai is not only the blood of the old Jin family, but also the child of her bitter sister.


    Jin Jianshe laughs bitterly at the smell of speech, but he really can''t explain or refute it. After all, it''s something that their family has done.After all, the blood of the second sister-in-law also flows from the child.


    "Go! Go back, didn''t that kid take a fancy to my property? " After knowing Jin Xiantai''s identity, the uniformed woman will know what to do. "Jin Jianshe, you know, who says the real estate I have in my hand is nominally mine, but they are all the industries of the Ministry of foreign intelligence. I''m just selling them on behalf of others, so I can lower the price, but you have to fill the gap for me, OK?"


    Since Jin Xiantai is the second elder sister''s child, it''s not a problem to reduce the real estate price. It''s just that there are difficulties for women in military uniform here, so this gap needs to be filled by Jin Jianshe.


    If it is not for such a factor, it is not impossible for this property to be given to Jin Xiantai for nothing.


    Women in military uniform feel sorry for this.


    But after all, she did not dare to make fun of the national industry.


    Jin Jianshe didn''t refuse to do so. It is not difficult for him to fill the gap of 1.2 billion yuan. Many people are willing to give him money because of his identity, but he has never done so.


    But now the matter involves his great nephew, so it is not impossible for Jin Jianshe to make a slight exception.


    There are still a few people he can trust, so it is not difficult to solve this problem at all.


    Therefore, listening to the uniform woman said so, he nodded and fully accepted: "no problem, it''s on me. I heard that Zhou Jianguo received a big project and made a lot of money with this project, so it''s no problem to take 200 million yuan out."


    The uniformed woman nodded slowly after hearing the speech, and then said to Jin Jianshe, "it''s none of my business who you''re looking for. It''s your problem. I''ll just take the money I should take and give it to the general administration. So, in your opinion, can I understand that property, which I can sell to my nephew for 80 million yuan


    When the uniformed woman mentioned Jin Xiantai, she had changed her name to "nephew". It can be seen that she has accepted all that Jin Jianshe said and believes this fact.


    Hearing this from a uniformed woman, Jin Jianshe replied with a smile: "of course, I am a brother-in-law, and you are a sister-in-law. Can we not show a little bit?"


    After they reached a tacit understanding, they immediately returned to the side of the big stall.


    The next contact atmosphere was very harmonious, and the women in military uniform also put away the appearance of "female man" and became very gentle. This change surprised Jin Xiantai.


    What?


    180 million is too expensive, that''s 80 million!


    I''m waiting for the money. Can you always accept this price?


    It directly reduced the price by 100 million, which shocked Jin Xiantai and even made him think that there was something wrong with it.


    Fortunately, the uniformed woman took out the land certificate, the house property certificate, and proved to Jin Xiantai that she was not a liar. Finally, she convinced Jin Xiantai that she really "found a bargain.".


    80 million soft younger sister coins to buy a 19 Mu old mansion in Houhai, which is a good deal.


    Since it has been proved that the other party is not a liar, he has nothing to worry about here.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai said that 80 million yuan could be paid in cash and transferred to the other party the next day, and then the business of buying and selling real estate was settled.


    In view of Jin Xiantai''s happy military uniform, the woman also took the opportunity to propose that she had a large courtyard house with an area of 24 mu, opposite the central Theater Academy in Nanluoguxiang commercial street. There were 12 Street facing shops in this property alone. So, did Jin Xiantai want to buy it?


    Is this woman or her family a corrupt official? Why do you have so many quadrangle houses? ]


    after hearing such a message from a uniformed woman, Jin Xiantai suddenly thought that the family behind the woman or herself was a member of the corruption group.


    [this woman is not bad, isn''t she the mistress of a corrupt official? ]


    the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He even began to guess that the uniformed woman was the mistress of a corrupt official.


    Fortunately, women in military uniform don''t know what Jin Xiantai thinks and guesses about herself now, otherwise she will definitely be angry and angry.


    Of course, even if she is angry, she won''t look for Jin Xiantai, but Jin Jianshe will have bad luck.


    However, NanLuoGu Lane covers an area of 24 mu, and there are 12 shops on the street. At the same time, it is located opposite the Central Academy of drama. Such a good location still makes Jin Xiantai very excited.


    Nanluoguxiang has a large flow of people. You can make money wherever you do business. Buying that courtyard is equivalent to directly owning 12 Street facing shops. When he dies, he can pass it on to his daughter coco, which is much better than that kind of luxury house.


    At least if her daughter doesn''t try her best, she can have such a big house to live in and 12 shops for her to live on.


    "Haha! I''m very moved to hear that place. I don''t know what the price is? "


    Jin Xiantai, who was very aware of the value of that place, inquired after the military uniform woman finished.The uniformed woman glanced at Jin Jianshe, who was smiling bitterly around her. She raised a deep eyebrow at her, and then answered Jin Xiantai, "what about 100 million? It''s a real price. "


    The price of the house in Nanluoguxiang was actually 460 million yuan, but the military women quoted 100 million yuan for Jin Xiantai, and this price made Jin Xiantai look straight.


    This is the price of cabbage!


    Only 12 shops connected with the courtyard are more than this price, OK.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not sure. In addition to the meaning of "fat water does not flow to other people''s fields", Jin Xiantai also has the idea of building a gold mine.


    Who let Jin Jianshe agree to come down and say that he is willing to make up the gap.


    Well, the lower the quotation, the bigger the hole to be filled by Jinjian.


    For the people of Keng Laojin''s family, military women have no psychological burden at all!


    In a word, Jin Xiantai really picked up a bargain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Houhai''s former Imperial Palace was finally bought for 80 million soft younger sister coins. Then Jin Xiantai and his party followed the woman in military uniform and named "Li Hong" to see the house in NanLuoGu lane.


    Nanluoguxiang is not far from Houhai, and is the site of the Central Academy of drama. The local ancient buildings are well preserved. In addition, there are many beautiful women in the Academy. Therefore, it attracts a large number of tourists. In addition to enjoying the historical ancient buildings, you can also have a look at the beautiful women.


    NanLuoGu lane is a long and straight lane. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of shops reconstructed from siheyuan. The operators of these shops are engaged in various businesses here, integrating the modern and the ancient completely, and it has not affected the overall appearance of Nanluoguxiang. It must be said that it is really interesting.


    Among the recommended places in Yanjing city in different time and space, there is NanLuoGu lane.


    Although it''s not a holiday, there are many people coming and going every day in Nanluoguxiang. These people also greatly drive the economic growth here. No matter who comes, they have to spend some money, so GDP will come out.


    In nanluo''s hometown, like Houhai, there are people who run catering business here. However, it is not the type of big food stalls and bars in Houhai, but a small restaurant with Chinese local characteristics and highlights the cuisine.


    There seems to be nothing outside the restaurant, but there is something else to go in.


    Because the local neighborhood committee of Nanluoguxiang doesn''t allow the management to destroy the whole house, then these operators begin to think of ways in the house and decoration.


    Hey! Not to mention, it''s a really good job.


    Of course, in addition to these local cuisine restaurants with their own decoration styles, there are also many cafes in NanLuoGu lane.


    Because the Central Academy of drama is in this place, there are a large number of girls from the drama academy. At the same time, these girls are very petty bourgeois, so it brings business to the people who open cafes in Nanluoguxiang.


    It''s a shop for cultural shirts, a shop for Chinese local style clothes, a shop for selling all kinds of lovely trinkets, fresh juice, cold drinks, ice cream, and custom-made cheongsam. In a word, you can buy any local special gadgets or clothes here.


    If you don''t buy anything, you can also choose a coffee shop to sit down, and then through the large French windows, you can watch the passers-by in the alleys outside the shop, or look at beautiful women obscenely.


    In short, Nanluoguxiang is a good place, and its popularity is no worse than Houhai.


    "Wow! Dad, there are so many people here


    Under the leadership of Li Hong, Jin Xiantai and his party walked to the south entrance of NanLuoGu lane. As soon as they came to this little coco, they were amazed because there were so many people here.


    Although most of the people are black hair and black eyes, there are also many foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes. It is obvious that these foreigners are all heading for the ancient scenery of NanLuoGu lane.


    Hearing his daughter''s exclamation, Jin Xiantai looked at her and agreed with her very much, because he also felt that there were too many people here.


    "Dad! I like it here. I like the large number of people. There are too few people in the United States! "


    Coco suddenly complained to his father.


    Indeed, the United States has a larger land area than China, but its population is much smaller than that of China. As a result, the United States is not as lively as China, walking on the street will not see too many people such a show.


    At the same time, in addition to the super metropolis like New York, even Los Angeles can not see any too modern high-rise buildings, which makes many people in the past in China not very used to it.


    You know, in China, even a county-level city, there will be a very modern building area, but in the United States, except for a few areas in New York and Los Angeles, most of the places do not have such high-rise buildings.


    It is for this reason that every Chinese who has been to the United States will complain that they are not going to the United States, but a "big countryside".


    Therefore, the name "American countryside" has been spread among the people in China who are familiar with the United States.


    Standing at the south entrance of NanLuoGu lane, Li Hong hears Xiao Keke''s complaint, and she looks at Cocoa with a smile.


    What a lovely girl. Is this my nephew''s daughter? ]


    according to Jin Jianshe''s private disclosure, Li Hong already knows the identity of Jin Xiantai and coco, and she is the sister of Jin Xiantai''s "mother" in different times, so she is Jin Xiantai''s "little aunt".


    "What a lovely little girl, can you give my aunt a hug?"


    The smile on Li Hong''s face is very sincere. There is no such hypocrisy at all. Xiao coco can feel it completely.


    Children''s view of the world is much simpler than adults. For sincere people, they generally don''t refuse, so does little coco.


    "Auntie hugs, Auntie hugs, coco likes your uniform. It''s so beautiful." Coco is very talkative, which may be innate. Although she occasionally teases Bibi and vipers, she is not weak if she flatters.For Li Hong, you won''t be taken seriously by her if you praise her for her beauty. She is a woman who can''t judge according to the ordinary woman''s, especially her personality is also quite strange.


    If you look at Jin Jianshe''s afraid of her, you can see the signs.


    Can not think of, small cocoa some praise, praise to Li Hong''s heart.


    Hey, hey!


    Li Hong also thinks that her military uniform is the most beautiful, and she is also set off by the military uniform, so coco praises her good-looking military uniform, which is not exactly her appetite.


    "Ha ha! Do you like military uniform? It''s good to be a soldier when you grow up. Then you will have a uniform


    Li Hong laughs and teases cocoa.


    Of course, it seems that Li Hong is joking, but who can know that Li Hong really has this plan.


    Poor child, she must have suffered with her father in America. A child without parents around, that kind of life does not have to think about how difficult it is, let alone with a child. ]


    while teasing cocoa, Li Hong fantasizes that cocoa and her father, Jin Xiantai, are suffering in the United States.


    But although she is very distressed, she can''t recognize Jin Xiantai right now, which makes Li Hong tangled.


    "There are a lot of delicious food here. What would you like to eat in a moment? Tell your aunt, can you buy it?"


    Forced to resist the tangle and heartache, Li Hongqiang began to walk into the lane with cocoa in his arms, and asked cocoa in a low voice.


    There''s no resistance to good food. If there''s any weakness in the little guy, that''s it.


    So when Li Hong asked this question, the little guy''s answer was of course "good!" Yes.


    "There are so many shops here, but the streets here are small." Cocoa, held in her arms by Li Hong, looks around curiously at the shops on both sides of Nanluoguxiang street.


    Each of the small shops here has its own characteristics and is very attractive to cocoa.


    As she said herself, the little guy likes this kind of small shop with national characteristics, which she showed when she was in Japan.


    but she also make complaints about Nanluogu Lane, which is that the streets are too small.


    But there is no way.


    After all, NanLuoGu lane is only a small lane, which can not be compared with the ordinary commercial street.


    The lane width of NanLuoGu lane is only one or two cars. Therefore, when a large number of people come here to play here, it will inevitably lead to the crowding phenomenon of Xiao coco, which is an unavoidable problem.


    However, although visitors may not be satisfied with this, the merchants here like this phenomenon very much.


    Because of the crowd, we are tired quickly, and people need to rest when they are tired.


    Hey, hey!


    What will people choose at this time?


    Inevitably, cafes and small restaurants become the first choice.


    You can''t sit in a place like this, can you?


    At least a little bit, right?


    There will be a lot of business, along with the fresh juice and cold drink shops on both sides of the street.


    For these, little coco obviously can''t understand very well, she just saw a lot of people, very crowded!


    "Let''s go ahead. My house is just opposite the main gate of the Central Academy of drama. It''s in the middle of Nanluoguxiang."


    Holding cocoa in her arms, Li Hong shouts at Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai.


    My God, with so many people, we have to squeeze to the middle of NanLuoGu lane. ]


    when Jin Jianshe heard the speech, he howled in his heart. On the contrary, Jin Xiantai was indifferent.


    He is not afraid of crowded people. As the man of the day in college football, his physical strength and strong physique can fully show his advantages in this situation.


    Carmela and Hilda hold their chests in their hands and closely follow Kim Hyun Tai. In order not to let people take advantage of them, the two geneticists protect themselves very well.


    After all, with so many people, who can guarantee that there are not so many fish in troubled waters.


    She was careless and unprepared, but she could also be Jin Xiantai. She had no small strength and didn''t care about such a crowded environment.


    "Auntie! Auntie! Coco wants to ride a horse


    "Coco! How can you have such a request? It''s not true


    Cocoa, who was held in her arms by Li Hong, suddenly put forward a request for her, that is, as when she was with her father, let Li Hong do it again.


    Horse riding is a small game, usually between parents and children.


    For example, put the child on his neck and put his legs on his shoulders. This is called "riding a horse.".Children generally like their parents to do this, and little coco is no exception.


    "It doesn''t matter, boy." Li Hong smiles back at Jin Xiantai and tells him not to care. Then she lifts the cocoa in her arms and puts it between her neck. This is where little cocoa "rides" her horse.


    "Oh! Ooh! I see a lot of heads, a lot of them


    Riding on Li Hong''s neck, coco sends out a series of exclamations.


    After Li Hong, Jin Xiantai feels embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Ha ha, it''s fun. Thank you, auntie."


    Little Coco''s mouth is very sweet. Since she has "ridden" Li Hong''s horse, the little guy will not be stingy with those sweet words. Anyway, how pleasant it is, she always smiles on her face all the way, which is quite contrary to her usual female tiger face.


    If you meet someone who knows her well, it''s amazing to see her so happy.


    Jin Jianshe is in this state, but it is not so exaggerated.


    Because he is very clear why Li Honghui is so happy, she is so different in peace today.


    In the final analysis, it is because coco is Jin Xiantai''s daughter, and Jin Xiantai is the child of her dead sister. There is no other explanation.


    [hum! This tigress is ferocious every time she sees me. It seems that her character may change in the future. It is also thanks to the child. ]


    Jin Jianshe was surprised to see Li Hong, who was leading the way in front of her and chatting and laughing with cocoa, secretly thinking in her own heart.


    "It''s so busy here. Coco likes this place. Although there are too many people, it doesn''t matter. Haha!"


    Cocoa rode between Li Hong''s neck, looked left and right, and then bowed his head to Li Hong and said his thoughts.


    Hearing this, Li Hong looked up at Cocoa and replied, "since cocoa likes here, let your father buy another house here, OK? Coco will be able to live here and stay in China


    Li Hong is also a trial. Of course, she hopes that cocoa and her father can live in China, but after all, this is her own wish. There are many unpredictable factors influencing her wish to realize it. So Li Hong, who knows this point, is just a trial.


    Little coco heard the speech and tilted his head to reveal the lovely appearance of thinking. It seems that the little guy is really considering the implementation possibility of this problem.


    Li Hong smiles on her face and waits patiently for the answer from the little guy.


    Although it is not a holiday or a weekend, many people still come to Nanluoguxiang.


    Young men and women dressed in fashionable clothes, boys and girls who did not have to go to work and worked in Yanjing on that day, as well as people who came to Yanjing for sightseeing or visiting relatives from all over the country, there were even a lot of "crooked nuts", and most of these "crooked nuts" still brought their families, or few of them were single.


    Therefore, walking in the flow of people, you can hear all kinds of southern and Northern tunes, and even the languages of several countries.


    "No, coco likes this place very much, but coco wants to be with his father. If Dad comes to China, cocoa can come. If dad goes to other places, cocoa will follow him. "


    Cocoa''s answer can''t say how disappointed Li Hong is, and from cocoa''s words, she can also hear how much the little guy cares about her father and his obsession with him.


    Holding the legs of the little guy sitting between her neck on her shoulder, Li Hong''s hands were tight. She really felt heartache for cocoa and her father Jin Xiantai.


    "Ah, these people are from Italy. Oh, they think it''s delicious


    Five men and women with big backpacks passed by Li Hong. These men and women with blonde hair and blue eyes were the "crooked nuts" who came to China for tourism. They talked to each other while walking, but Li Hong couldn''t understand.


    Li Hong is OK to speak English, but not Italian.


    But little coco said she could understand what the other side was talking about, which surprised Li Hong.


    "Can you understand what they are saying?"


    "Of course, the languages of many countries in cocoa, such as English, Italian, Japanese, Korean, Spanish, French and German, are I good at it?"


    The little guy answered Li Hong, and was very proud to raise his small face, a pair of nostrils toward the sky, cowhide roaring appearance, it is so lovely.


    "Wow! Coco, you are so good. "


    "Of course, I''m the best girl, that''s what Dad said."


    In Xiao Coco''s world view, there is no such word as "modesty" for the time being, so the little guy has suffered all the praises of Li Hong, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    After all, coco is only 1.5 years old. Who would tangle with such children.


    However, different from that kind of politeness, Li Hong praised cocoa, which was absolutely sincere and not faked at all.


    Excluding the fact that Li Hong is Coco''s family, coco only said that she knew several languages, which was enough to bear Li Hong''s praise.


    You know, at Coco''s age, it''s amazing how many foreign languages a child at her age is, isn''t it.


    Of course, the premise is that cocoa is not bragging.


    "But Auntie doesn''t believe you really know so many languages. What can I do?"


    Li Hong wants to test it to find out whether Coco''s words are true or not. At the same time, she has the idea of teasing the little guy.Coco knows these things. The most frightening thing for children is that others don''t believe their own words. What''s more, when she doesn''t brag, others don''t trust them, which makes them even more unhappy.


    "You want to test me? OK, no problem. "


    Although Xiaoke is intelligent and mature than her peers and even older children, she is only a child after all, so she has to prove that she is not bragging.


    Immediately, you can say hello to several men and women in fluent Italian.


    Around a lovely asian little girl, with Italian to say hello, which let those men and women and some surprise, at the same time, the face also showed a surprise look.


    After all, in a foreign country to meet people who can speak their own language, the mood of people who have not been abroad can not understand.


    "Hi! Pretty girl, are you a little angel from God


    Italian people''s mouth is very sweet, obviously this is not a rumor, one of the men and women in this group spoke and confirmed the rumor.


    "Who is God? I don''t know. My name is coco. I''m from America. Where are you from?"


    The little guy introduced herself, fluent and fluent in Italian. Li Hong was stunned.


    After communicating with these men and women for a while, coco focuses on another group of people, who are European and American couples with two little girls.


    "They are German. You see, I say hello to them."


    Xiao coco looked down on her face and said to Li Hong. Then she raised her hand and said hello to the couple with a smile.


    The couple also smile and respond.


    Coco repeated her old technique and chatted with her husband and wife. With her childish words and world outlook, the German couple laughed incessantly.


    Next, it''s simpler. When I meet Japanese tourists, coco speaks Japanese, and when I foresee Korean tourists, I speak Korean. This really opened Li Hong''s horizons and completely believed what coco said.


    Hey! The kid is really good. It''s not a joke. ]


    although Li Hong was surprised by cocoa''s language talent, she was very proud of it.


    Because cocoa is Jin Xiantai''s daughter, and Jin Xiantai is the child of her dead sister, the more cocoa performs, the more she likes it, isn''t she.


    The magic performance of little coco also attracted people nearby to look at her in surprise. Under the gaze of all kinds of complicated inner vision, Coco''s performance was calm, and there was no panic and embarrassment at all. On the contrary, the little guy was a little proud.


    It can be seen that the little guy is a child who can make a big scene. At least, she won''t be afraid of the stage because of the people''s eyes. It shows that she is very "stupid and bold".


    "Look at how other people''s children are educated. Most of them speak so many languages. In the future, our children have to be educated like this. Do you think so, husband?"


    This is a conversation between a couple.


    "Son, look at that little sister. When you look at her age, she is younger than you. However, she can speak a lot of foreign languages without speaking. You can look at yourself So mom decided to train you in the future. "


    "Oh! no Mom can''t do this to me! "


    And this is a conversation between a Chinese mother and a son.


    "In fact, Coco''s most powerful is not the language of many countries, auntie, do you know? Coco is also a screenwriter, and one of Coco''s plays has been adopted to be made into a TV series. "


    She doesn''t care about her ability to speak a lot of foreign languages. What really makes her proud is that she has a script adopted by South Korea.


    So she is going to shock Li Hong again. Maybe the little guy has a little bit of bad taste.


    Hey, who knows.


    Li Hong smelled the speech and showed a surprised expression. She put down the cocoa in her neck and held it in her arms again. Then she looked at Cocoa and said, "what you said is true? Do you still write scripts? "


    For Li Hong to show surprise expression, cocoa felt that his vanity has been greatly satisfied, I have to say that the little guy is also quite vain occasionally.


    The little mouth curled and coco responded, "of course! I''m a kid who doesn''t like to brag


    The little guy''s words were heard by Jin Xiantai, who was following Li Hong. He felt speechless and ashamed of his daughter''s thick skin.


    Other people don''t know. Can he be a father?


    Coco used to like to brag.


    At this time, Jin Jianshe gave Jin Xiantai a hint: "your daughter is too good. I think the kids will have a bright future in the future. Seriously, how old is she? If you didn''t say she was only 1.5 years old, I couldn''t believe it. "


    Cocoa''s performance not only surprised Li Hong, but also opened the eyes of Jin Jianshe.


    [Master, your great granddaughter is a genius. Your decision will not make us lose such a genius? Although she is a girl, you don''t think much of boys, do you? ]Speaking to Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe thinks silently in his heart at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    It took Jin Xiantai more than 20 minutes to arrive at the gate of the quadrangle house opposite the Central Academy of drama.


    Because it is located opposite to the Central Academy of drama, it is only four or five meters away, so this area is more prosperous. Coffee shops, petty bourgeois leisure bars, cheongsam custom shops, special trinkets shops, and even a Sichuan restaurant, a Yunnan Restaurant and an old Yanjing tea house, as well as a small shop selling all kinds of cold drinks and ice cream Many girls gather here.


    Of course, more are the students of the Central Academy of drama and the tourists attracted by the beautiful girls who come out to buy snacks.


    The population of China in different time and space has expanded ten times, and the relative beauty is bound to be many more. Therefore, there is no need to describe the appearance and figure of the girls who can attend the Central Academy of drama.


    Big and long legs are standard, and the figure is bound to be £  high cold, cute and Queen''s models. No matter what type of girls, you can find them in the Central Academy of drama, and it is also a real beauty attraction.


    It''s just that different from other art colleges in Yanjing, the street where the Central Academy of drama is located is really a little small. Therefore, there is no way to appear such a scene that a large number of luxury cars are parked in front of the doors of several other local colleges and universities. This is really a pity.


    However, it also has advantages. At least, it has reduced the vulgarity of money and made the girls of the Central Academy of drama less exposed to some secular dust.


    Of course, it is not known whether those girls who leave the college after school will be secular in the end.


    But at least, the small streets of NanLuoGu Lane restrict some local tyrants to show off, so this is really a good thing.


    Li Hong said that there were stone lions and horses tied up and down at the gate of the courtyard house. According to her, it was the residence of an official and businessman in the former dynasty. During the period of the Republic of China, it was transferred to the warlords who occupied Yanjing until the establishment of the new Chinese government, so it was well preserved.


    It is just that the new Chinese government in different time and space did not confiscate it from the state, so now it is considered that Jin Xiantai has such a business opportunity.


    Jin Xiantai is not interested in the historical story of the house. What he cares about is whether he can buy the house in siheyuan.


    After all, Li Hong''s offer is so attractive that 100 million soft girl coins can buy this house, so it is impossible for him not to be attracted.


    Nanluoguxiang is such a good place. The siheyuan, which covers an area of 24 mu, is placed in another time and space. At least, it will cost more than 450 million yuan to list on the market.


    According to reason, the price of different time and space should not be low, but he met such a low price, so if Jin Xiantai gave up, he would be the biggest fool.


    This residence is the largest one in NanLuoGu lane. There are six wing rooms on the left and right of the gate, which are close to the street. Therefore, Datong, the former owner of the house, has built a street shop with an area of about 200 square meters.


    As long as the buyers buy the house, they can charge 100000 soft dollars per month by relying on these single shops, and the 12 shops are 1.2 million soft dollars, which is completely equivalent to lying at home and making money.


    Moreover, NanLuoGu lane has no worries at all. The flow of people here is very large, and there is no need to worry about the source of tourists. Therefore, it can attract many merchants who want to rent shops.


    Of course, if you don''t want to rent it, you can use it to do business by yourself. At most, it will take a little trouble.


    In any case, this house can not only buy itself, but also bring a lot of income to the homeowner every month. In short, it is a very cost-effective thing to buy.


    Li Hong takes Jin Xiantai and her party into the courtyard. When everyone comes in, she closes the door and completely blocks the noise of the outside world, which makes Jin Xiantai sigh in her heart.


    It''s really a good place to be quiet. ]


    to be honest, Jin Xiantai is very willing to buy at this time. Considering from various factors, the cost performance of this house is much better than that of Houhai.


    In addition, he did not need money at all, so it was not difficult to buy the courtyard in Houhai and this courtyard together.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around."


    Li Hong is very warm-hearted. She greets everyone and is ready to take the big guy around here to have a look at the whole house.


    When Jin Jianshe passed by, he approached Li Hong and asked in a low voice, "is old Liu planted in Yunnan? If I remember correctly, this house is from his corruption. Have you given it to his mistress


    Li Hong curled her lips, and a trace of disdain flashed on her face. Obviously, she looked down upon the so-called "Yunnan Laoliu" mentioned by Jin Jianshe.


    After a quick glance at Jin Xiantai, Li Hong quickly and quietly responds to Jin Jianshe after seeing that Jin Xiantai and several girls are paying attention to other places."I''ve caught him, but I didn''t make it known to the public. He''s greedy for a lot of money. He''s a pest of the country. This house has been confiscated and belongs to our department. Because our department wants to make a big move in Vietnam, we need to sell the house to obtain a large amount of money. "


    Li Hong''s words revealed many meanings.


    First of all, this house is a corrupt official in different time and space. The corrupt official was arrested. Therefore, the house obtained from its corruption is bound to be confiscated by the state.


    After the house was confiscated, it was transferred to the name of Li Hong''s unit. At the same time, Li Hong''s unit needed some funds to do something in Vietnam, so he planned to sell the house.


    "What''s the price of this house? You and I have a solid understanding. "


    Jin Jianshe is not entangled in the previous problems. He is not stupid at all. He knows that Li Hong''s story has already involved some secrets, so he won''t continue to ask questions.


    At the same time, considering Li Hong''s offer to Jin Xiantai, the siheyuan on this side of NanLuoGu lane is 100 million soft dollars, and jinjianshe does not believe that the price will be such a low.


    As the second generation of Chinese Yanjing power, Jin Jianshe is not an idiot.


    "The price in the bureau is 450 million, so you have to find a way to make up for the gap. I don''t want to be named as a rich man."


    Li Hong didn''t conceal Jin Jianshe and told him the original price.


    Hearing this, Jin Jianshe suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face. Looking at Li Hong pitifully, she whispered: "My Aunt Li, you should grasp the pit of death. Although I promise you to sell my house at a low price to my big nephew, that is, my nephew, I''m willing to make up for the difference you need, but you can''t help being more leisurely. "


    The 250 million yuan house in Houhai was sold to Jin Xiantai at a price of 80 million yuan by Li Hong, which resulted in a gap of 170 million yuan. Therefore, Jin Jianshe needs to find a way to get 170 million yuan to make up for it, so that Li Hong can collect 250 million yuan to return it to the Bureau.


    That is to say, selling a house at a low price to Jin Xiantai is a gift for his uncle and aunt.


    However, what Jin Jianshe didn''t expect was that he suddenly found that Li Hong looked like Li Hong, which was to kill his own rhythm.


    There is a gap of 170 million yuan over there, and there is another 350 million yuan gap here. He Jinjian has no money printing machine, so it is impossible to fill such a big hole.


    So he''s about to cry now.


    Of course, Jin Jianshe is just pretending.


    As a dandy of China''s top family, if necessary, hundreds of millions can still be obtained, but he is not willing to do so.


    Li Hong is also very clear about this, so she has not been cheated by Jin Jianshe''s pathetic appearance.


    After rolling her eyes, Li Hong whispered, "you uncle, you also mean to say something like this to me. You put out hundreds of millions to give your nephew joy. What''s the matter? I see that he likes this place. Besides, the Central Academy of drama is opposite to him. I can see a lot of beautiful women every day. The boy has come here for more than ten years. Can''t you compensate him? "


    Li Hong''s words are very scattered, but the central idea is very clear, that is, let Jin Jianshe, the uncle''s compensation, don''t cry for poverty.


    It has to be said that Li Hong knows Jin Jianshe very well, and she knows what kind of person Jin Jianshe is. As soon as she said this, Jin Jianshe put away her pathetic look, and her face showed an expression of intolerance and heartache.


    "Yes, the child''s life over the past ten years must have been hard. If it had not been a mistake at the beginning, he would have enjoyed happiness in a family like ours in China. Speaking of it, it was our old gold family''s mistake at the beginning, which made the children live without parents for more than ten years. "


    "Now that you know it''s such a thing, take an attitude. Jin Laosan, other people don''t know. I don''t know. It''s not easy for you to take out your original ability of being a dandy and get back several hundred million yuan? Of course, I have to remind you not to break the law. If you do, I will not care


    At this time, Jin Jianshe was too lazy to fight with Li Hong. At the same time, she also knew that Li Hong was really reminding herself to make money, but she must not break the law.


    So Jin Jianshe nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll find a small loan, and then I''ll pay it back. It won''t be all right."


    God knows that the monthly salary of Jin Jianshe is only several thousand yuan. Now he has to borrow hundreds of millions of soft younger sister coins. How can he repay the money.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. I''ll introduce my great nephew to the house."


    Jin Jianshe and Li Hong had a quiet exchange for a while, and then he went to Jin Xiantai and their side, and began to play Yanjing Kan''s true colors again, and began to introduce the old history of the residence to them.


    Li Hong is staring at Jin Xiantai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Jin Xiantai is very handsome, and his appearance is not many different time and space novel author''s description, his male master''s kind has feminine feminine appearance, on the contrary, he looks very masculine and handsome boy, and does not match with feminine.


    Li Hong is quite satisfied with her nephew. After all, it''s a long face for such a handsome nephew to take out.


    It''s just a pity that Li Hong has not been able to recognize Jin Xiantai and get along with him as a relative. This makes her feel a bit regretful and regretful.


    "100 million soft dollars? I don''t think it''s a problem. I can pay cash. I''ve bought this house and the house over there in Houhai! "


    After a tour under the leadership of Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai finds Li Hong''s attitude of buying two houses.


    Li Hong looked at Jin Xiantai with some worry, and then asked, "are you sure you have so much cash? This is not a small sum of money, if you need a loan, I can introduce the relationship to you


    At this time, Li Hong did not know how much wealth Jin Xiantai had. She even thought her nephew''s life was so miserable.


    So she had already made up her mind to find a relationship to make a loan for Jin Xiantai, and then sent the two houses to Jin Xiantai in vain.


    Anyway, in the end, the money construction of the house will be completed, and at that time, my father must have met this child.


    So what''s wrong with being a little aunt and giving my nephew two houses.


    But I can''t think of it. Jin Xiantai proposed to pay cash for the purchase at this time, which made Li Hong very surprised.


    Although the price of the two houses is very low, it will add up to 180 million soft dollars, which is not a small amount of money.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai laughed and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about my payment."


    With a smile on his face, he was so confident and confident that even if Li Hong didn''t want to believe it, she had to hesitate.


    At this time, Jin Jianshe pulled Li Hong aside and whispered, "don''t you know how much wealth my great nephew has? Believe him, he didn''t say anything. What I can tell you is that he is worth more than ten billion dollars. It''s dollars. "


    Dollars!


    My nephew is only 17 years old and has more than 10 billion dollars?


    I''ll go. How can it sound so unreal!


    Li Hong stares at her Danfeng eyes. She can''t believe all this. She looks silly at Jin Jianshe.


    Obviously, she was surprised by the information that Jin Jianshe disclosed to herself.


    It makes Jin Jianshe feel a little funny to see Li Hong showing a silly look, but he can''t really laugh. God knows if the female tiger will get angry and clean up herself, so it''s better to bear with it.


    "Really? Is my nephew so rich, or is it dollars? "


    "He has been on a set of Chinese news. There are a lot of personal information about him on the Internet. Don''t you go online?"


    "You know that I train the recruits every day, or go to other places to deal with special events, so I don''t have time to surf the Internet or watch TV."


    Jin Jianshe raised his hand to cover his face. He felt that the woman in front of him was really out of touch with the current society.


    What''s the age of it? You don''t watch TV or surf the Internet!?


    Of course, this is not the time to get tangled in this issue. Jin Jianshe takes a deep breath, then puts down his hands covering his face and looks at Li Hongdao: "I won''t be kidding. I''ll find out some of his personal information on the Internet for you to see, and you''ll know by then."


    Well, since Jin Jianshe has said that, what else can he do.


    Li Hong came back with a dubious mood and nodded to Jin Xiantai: "no problem. When shall we sign the sales contract and then go through the transfer procedures?"


    Jin Xiantai and Li Hongda made a verbal agreement, and the rest became much easier to handle.


    It''s nothing more than bank transfer, agreed time to sign the sale and purchase agreement, and go through the property transfer procedures.


    Considering that Jin Xiantai is a member of the entourage accompanying old George on his visit to China, it is impossible for him to stay in China for a long time. Almost when old George leaves China, he will also leave with him. Li Hong especially says that she can find connections and shorten the time to deal with these chores.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai will not refuse this. After all, the sooner the matter can be done, the better. It will save you a lot of dreams, isn''t it.


    Jin Xiantai is very afraid that the "cheap" will eventually fly away.


    After settling these issues, Jin Xiantai took a look at the time and said goodbye to Li Hong and Jin Jianshe, ready to go back to the hotel.


    After all, in the afternoon, he had a set of interviews in China, so it was not easy to break the appointment.


    Understanding what the interview Jin Jianshe reminded Li Hong, so although Li Hong didn''t give up, she didn''t stop Jin Xiantai from leaving.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai left the hotel with her daughter and had a stewed stew and a big restaurant in Houhai. With Li Hongda, he had the intention to buy Houhai and Nanluoguxiang quadrangles. An afternoon was a great harvest.Instead of leaving with Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe stayed with Li Hong.


    When Jin Xiantai left with her daughter, Carmela, Hilda and 47, Li Hong took back her eyes and put her eyes on Jin Jianshe who stayed behind. She smelled: "how does my nephew earn so much money in the United States? Tell me about it!"


    ------There is a private villa area in the northern suburb of Yanjing. There are dozens of villas, large and small, arranged here. Each villa has a very high wall, and soldiers with guns in Chinese military uniform guard the entrance of their villa.


    The road outside the villa is very spacious. Inside the dense jungle outside the road, many hidden cameras are installed to monitor the situation inside and outside the villa area. At the same time, a group of 12 armed soldiers patrol every 15 minutes, which shows how strict the security is.


    In the most central area of the villa area, there is a villa covered with creepers on the outer wall, which is also the residence of Li Hong''s father.


    At this time, Li Hong had already said goodbye to Jin Jianshe and came here. As soon as she saw her father, she told her old father about Jin Jianshe expressway.


    At the same time, Li Hong also said something special. She met Jin Xiantai and described him in detail.


    On the wooden chair in the middle of the living room sits an old man in a very ordinary white shirt, gray hair, black framed glasses and dark black trousers. Behind the old man, there is a strong calligraphy work with the words "quiet and far" written on it. Obviously, the old man pays attention to the cultivation of his mind.


    But now the old man seems very excited, which is far from the artistic conception of his calligraphy.


    Li Hong, sitting on a chair with the old man''s left hand, leaned over and said, "Dad, Jin Jianshe said that his brother, Jin Weiguo, had already obtained the genetic identification of the boy. It can be completely confirmed that the child is the bone and blood left by my second sister-in-law. I don''t think Jin Jianshe can make fun of me with this problem."


    The old man put his hands on the handle of the chair, and there were blue blood vessels on his thin arm. Obviously, the old man was very hard at this time, which showed how excited he was now.


    Li Hong''s voice just dropped at this time, and the old man shivered and said, "yes, although Jin Jianshe was not in tune when he was young, he couldn''t make fun of it. Since he told you that the state of Wei had confirmed it, it was basically settled. "


    Li Hong saw that her father was so excited that she quickly got up and walked over. Then she put her hand on the old man''s back and gently massaged her. At the same time, she reminded the old man not to be so excited.


    "Dad, don''t get excited. You must pay attention to your body."


    The old man raised his hand and his daughter didn''t care. Then she said, "can you not be excited? You all think your sister is gone. At the beginning, the child in her belly is also gone. But now you come back and tell me that the child is still alive. How can I not be excited. That''s your sister''s blood. He has the blood of our old Li family. Cough


    Because he was too excited, the old man coughed violently after saying this, which made Li Hong very nervous.


    "All right, don''t rub it. You''re going to rub off my old skin, OK? You can have a rest."


    The old man saw that his daughter was so nervous that he made her worry too much, so he began to tease his daughter and let his daughter relax a little.


    At the same time, the old man took a deep breath and adjusted his excited mood.


    "Dad, you must be good. I heard that the old man in Laojin''s family has an idea and is not going to recognize this child. Therefore, I want to ask your opinion. Shall we recognize this child?"


    Immediately, Li Hong told her about the plans and concerns of the father of the Jin family from Jin Jianshe.


    "Hum! It was like this at the beginning, it is still like this now! At that time, if it wasn''t for their family, how could your second sister die in the United States? Even the body could not be found! "


    After listening to his daughter''s story, Mr. Li''s face appeared angry. At the same time, he raised his right hand and slapped the armrest of the chair.


    "Dad, be careful. Your hands are old. You think you are young." Li Hong quickly pressed the right hand of the old man who still wanted to continue to slap him, and then nervously turned over to see that he was worried about hurting his hand.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Li shook off his daughter and grabbed his arm''s hand. He sat there, his face clouded and said: "I can guess some of the calculation made by JINDA bandit, and I can understand his scruples. Now I recognize that the child is really not good for him, and it will do him great harm. And I am really angry. How can he do such a thing If you don''t tell me in advance, am I not a relative of the child? "


    After sitting there, the old man stood up.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    The old man''s behavior scared his daughter Li Hong.


    "Go! When we go to JINDA bandit''s house, I want to ask him why he didn''t tell me about it. Anyway, I''m also the grandfather of the child! "When Li Hong heard the word "ah", she came up and took the old man''s arm. Then the father and daughter left their home and went to the Jin family villa, which also lives in this area


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    In this villa area outside Yanjing, the buildings seem to be of early style, and they combine a little bit of Soviet style. Compared with the villas built by real estate developers today, the style of villas is much worse. However, the identity of the people living here is different, which is not comparable to those rich people after the reform and opening up.


    Most of the families living here are retired senior cadres of the Chinese military, and there are many top-notch members, such as Jin family or Li family.


    Therefore, the security measures here are very strict. It is basically impossible for outsiders to come in. Therefore, the community is very quiet. Of course, you must ignore those armed soldiers who patrol every ten minutes.


    After hearing the news that her daughter Li Hong came home to tell her, Li Heping, indignant in her heart, left home. She took her daughter directly to Jin''s family, who lived in another villa more than 100 meters away. She found Jin Zhenbang, who drank tea at home and listened to Beijing Opera very leisurely.


    Although Mr. Li is seventy-eight or ten years old, his temper is not small at all. After he boarded the door of Jin''s house and found leisurely old Jin, he was completely covered with his face, and all of them were angry with him, which made him not react for a while.


    "JINDA bandit! When you were in the army, you were not a funny guy. We were all confused by you. I made a baby kiss with you, and I killed my second daughter. After so many years, have you ever thought that you are worthy of my dead daughter?


    I wonder what you think about my daughter''s leaving a child behind Speaking of this, Li Heping took a breath and sorted out his thoughts.


    "You may use the child as an excuse that the child is the seed of your old Jin family, but don''t forget that the child also has the blood of our Lao Li family. I''m here to ask you if you don''t want to recognize the child. If you say "yes," then I''ll tell you that you don''t recognize me


    With that, Li Pinghe stood there looking at Jin Zhenbang, who had not been relieved for a while, waiting to see how he would respond to himself.


    It''s over! It seems that Lao Li knows about the child. Damn it, who told him about it!? ]


    he was also an old soldier who had experienced the test of war in old Jin. His reaction was not slow. After his initial surprise, he immediately responded and swore in his heart.


    From Li Lao''s words, he could hear that Jin Xiantai had already known about it, so the other party could not help but come to the door, so it was impossible for him not to admit it.


    And listen to each other''s tone, as if to say that if he does not recognize the child, he will recognize the child, and then take it to Lao Li''s house.


    Damn it!


    If the old king''s family is taken away, it''s impossible for the old man to take away his family!


    Jin Zhenbang was born as a bandit in his early years. He joined the revolutionary team in different time and space, fought all the way and made great achievements in the war. With his own wisdom and vision, Jin Zhenbang finally ascended to the top class of the new government of the Republic of China in different time and space.


    According to reason, such an old revolution should not be so conservative, but jinzhenbang is such an old-fashioned person.


    In other words, it is not too much to say that he was an old feudalist.


    Even though he is over 80 years old, he still has a deep habit of being a bandit and some thoughts of the old society.


    Therefore, how can Jin Zhenbang let his grandson be recognized by the old Li family and become a member of the Li family.


    If it happened, it would be a big joke of the Jin family.


    So, he can''t let it happen.


    And to solve this problem, it is obvious that he came forward to recognize Jin Xiantai is the best way.


    Considering Jin Xiantai''s wealth in the United States, as well as other factors, Jin Zhenbang is smart enough to realize that it is more harmful than beneficial for his grandson to adopt a relative. Moreover, he has a deeper measurement and consideration.


    According to some reports of the investigation, Kim has a good relationship with Vice President George of the United States, and in many public occasions, old George has declared that he should cultivate Kim.


    According to the information about old George in China, as an old-fashioned political family in the United States, this kind of expression of old George is not just a casual remark. It is likely that he really values Jin Xiantai and intends to cultivate him.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai has caught up with someone like old George. It''s not worth saying about his future in the United States.


    As an old American political family, old George''s American political resources are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If Jin Xiantai could inherit these resources ha-ha.


    Not to mention Jin Xiantai''s own wealth, but also enough to support his easy access to the American elite class and circle with the help of old George.


    You know, the national conditions of the United States are different from that of China.


    In the United States, if you have money and have good relations with people in politics, you can basically develop very well in the future.Of course, it is very difficult to gain the trust and support of political sophists.


    However, it is even more difficult for someone like Jin Xiantai to have a good relationship with old George and gain the respect of old George.


    So now that he has adopted his family and let Jin Xiantai return to China, it is tantamount to cutting off the possibility of his development in the United States.


    It will even affect the development of those companies in the United States.


    What''s more, will Jin Xiantai get used to it after returning home?


    If his family wants to cultivate Jin Xiantai, can he be patient and start from the grassroots?


    At the same time, whether the child is willing to go back to China is something that Jin Zhenbang can''t figure out.


    After considering these problems, Jin Zhenbang thinks that it is better than bad to deny the benefits of Jin Xiantai for the time being.


    But he didn''t expect that this matter was leaked out by his own dandy, let his old family know, and now the family came to visit to investigate the crime.


    For Li Heping''s current ideas, as well as the resentment in his heart, Jin Zhenbang can understand.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind, and then he stabilized his mind and explained, "Lao Li, would you like to listen to me first? Things are not what you think. I also know that the child is very poor. I also want to let him recognize his ancestors. However, you can''t simply think about many things like this, but you have to consider a lot of problems. "


    Li Heping fiercely raised his hand and interrupted Jin Zhenbang''s words.


    "Don''t talk to me about it. Do you still talk to me about it? You should say these things to my dead daughter and tell her how you made her children suffer outside these years. "


    Obviously, Li Heping has a lot of resentment in his heart.


    Jin Zhen Bangwen, for one, laughs bitterly, and can''t get angry with Lao Li. After all, the death of his second daughter-in-law really has a lot to do with their family. On this basis, he has to be short in front of Li Heping.


    Although he was a bandit, he was not unreasonable, and he would not go around.


    Right is right and wrong is wrong, which can not be ambiguous.


    "Lao Li, you and I go into the room and sit down, and I will tell you slowly, OK? When you''ve heard my explanation and concerns, if you still think I''ve done something wrong, are you scolding me at that time


    Jin Zhenbang, who has always wanted to be strong all his life, said soft words in the face of his old comrades in arms, political commissars and relatives. This has never happened before.


    Therefore, Li Heping was not so angry that he could only go straight to the living room of Jin''s villa.


    "Uncle Jin, my father is angry. Please understand."


    Li Hong was a step behind and made up a little for her father. Although she was nicknamed "female tiger", she could not play that way in front of these old revolutions. Therefore, it was necessary to assume a younger attitude.


    At the same time, she is also very clever to her father, to ease the current atmosphere.


    "Don''t apologize. I can understand Lao Li. It''s because our family is sorry for your second sister."


    Jin Zhenbang looked at Li Hong bitterly and said this to him. Then he stood up and walked to the living room.


    The living room of jinzhenbang''s family is also antique. All the furniture has the style of the Republic of China. Like Li Heping''s living room, there is also a picture in the middle of the living room of jinzhenbang''s family, which reads "an old man has a strong ambition for a thousand miles! ¡·Calligraphy with eight big characters.


    Just from the literal understanding of the calligraphy hanging by the two old people, we can see that their personalities are different.


    "Come on! I''d like to hear what you have to say. I''ll tell you first. If I''m not satisfied with your explanation, don''t blame me for smashing your things! "


    Li Heping did not look like a cultural man at this time. It seemed that he was a bandit, while Jin Zhenbang, who was born as a real bandit, looked like a cultural man.


    Jin Zhenbang continued to smile bitterly when he heard the speech. He raised his finger and pointed to his old comrades and relatives who looked like a ruffian: "you have been a political commissar all your life, or a cultural person. How can I see you look like a bandit now?"


    Li Heping turned his lips and said, "I''ve suffered a lot in my life. I''ve learned how much you live as a real bandit. It''s better for me to be a bandit. When you were in the army, you were a living bandit who did so many bullshit things. In the end, I didn''t go to my superiors to settle for you. I''m really tired of living! "


    Jin Zhenbang feels bad when he hears it. This is an old account of history.


    No way! No way!


    He had to quickly change the topic. What he had done when he was young could not be finished for three days and nights, which would make his old in law''s resentment even heavier.


    So smart and alert as he Jin Zhenbang, how could he make such a mistake and correct it.


    Therefore, Jin Zhenbang interrupted his family''s "recalling history" and told Li Heping all the things he considered and worried aboutwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    With Jin Zhenbang''s concerns and considerations, Li Heping also gradually quieted down, and at the same time pondered and analyzed the layers of meaning revealed in the old Jin''s words.


    To be honest, Jin Zhenbang convinced him that his concerns and considerations were realistic, which were all obvious things.


    In particular, they are two top families in China, so we should be more cautious and cautious in dealing with such problems.


    Is it a good thing for Jin Xiantai to recognize his ancestors?


    Yes!


    But then, there are a series of problems.


    After recognizing his ancestors, how can Jin Xiantai go in the future?


    According to the normal situation, it is certain to enter politics in China, otherwise it is to join the army.


    But can the child get used to the system and the hidden rules in the officialdom?


    After all, according to the survey report, the child is a thorough banana ABC, and he is completely Americanized.


    Therefore, if we want to change the western thinking and ideas, it is absolutely impossible to do it in a short time.


    Even if it is finally done, the child will never be young and will definitely miss the best age for political career. Even if he continues to follow this road, his future achievements will not be very high.


    Even if there is support from Jin and Li.


    What''s more, they can''t do too much to bring bad influence to the officialdom.


    If the child can make a breakthrough in the United States with his own ability and ability, it is better than returning to China.


    Most of all, there is also the old George factor behind this.


    Even at worst, if someone in the old Kim family can make a breakthrough in the United States, it means that the whole family has a way out.


    China''s domestic high-level struggle situation is very serious, Jin Zhenbang also can''t guarantee that his family will be able to stand firm all the time. Once the worst happens, at least his family can have a "home" on the other side of the ocean.


    From this point of view, Jin Zhenbang considers very long-term.


    Li Heping should not ponder this issue.


    China''s high-level struggle in different time and space is different from that in another time and space.


    After all, these are two different spacetimes.


    China''s reform and opening-up was carried out in 2000 in different time and space. Up to now, the achievements of the reform in the past 16 years are still under debate.


    Many people say that although China has made economic achievements, a large number of cadres have also been corrupted and become moths, and the situation is still expanding.


    Corruption, even in China in different time and space, is an unavoidable and practical problem.


    Moreover, in a short period of 16 years, corruption is much more serious than that in another time and space. It has reached the point where many veteran cadres are worried.


    What is more serious is that the group of people in power are officials with various selfish intentions and economic problems. They have formed a strong interest group for private interests, and it is very difficult to shake them.


    In such a complicated situation in China, it is obviously unwise for Jin Xiantai to recognize his ancestors.


    Besides, some people may not like to see such things happen.


    If Jin Xiantai was a member of their old Jin family, God knows what kind of dirty means the political enemies of Jin and Li would use.


    In short, it''s very complicated, not as simple as it seems.


    If we were ordinary people, maybe it would not be so difficult.


    However, as the top family of China, the Jin family can''t really think about it like this.


    Similarly, after listening to Jin Zhenbang''s explanation, Li Heping also understood the fierce relationship among them, and no longer seemed so aggressive.


    "This matter is only known to our two families. It must not be spread out, even if it is related to those people. It is related to the development of children in the United States." After seeing Li Heping''s family, Jin Zhenbang did not forget to remind him to pay attention to it.


    Li Heping nodded: "I''m not old fool. I know it''s really related. I just think it''s too pitiful for the child. I haven''t had a mother since childhood. Now he''s still a single father Alas


    At the end of the day, Li Heping couldn''t help but shed tears. He was obviously heartbroken for Jin Xiantai, the grandson.


    Jin Zhenbang is not so impulsive, but he knows what is best for his grandson.


    "Poor child, but that''s all before. You don''t know, my grandson is rich in America now. He has a lot of money. He has more money than those big landlords I knew in the past, so there is no problem in life. "


    Jin Zhenbang began to talk about some of the information about Jin Xiantai''s personal wealth to his old relatives, who were stunned.


    With more than 10 billion dollars of wealth (actually more than 100 billion dollars), Beverly Hills has a large luxury mansion in Los Angeles, with several companies There is no material problem at all.According to his family, if all this is true, then the child''s life is not as miserable as he imagined.


    However, Li Heping didn''t think so, so he said to Jin Zhenbang: "how about money? Can money buy relatives? Can money buy parents? So I said that the child is still poor, especially since he is a single father, and he has to take care of a daughter by himself. How difficult this life is, I feel sorry for him when I think about it


    Li said as he raised his hand to hammer his chest. It can be seen that the old man is really heartache for Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Zhenbang was silent.


    Indeed, my old family is right.


    No matter how rich my grandson can be, money can''t buy the love of parents and the family''s happiness together.


    Children have been exiled in foreign countries since childhood, and their parents'' kinship can be said to have been missing since childhood.


    No matter how rich he is, there is no way to make up for these deficiencies.


    "Oh! I know that, my dear ones, but what can I do about it? " Jin Zhenbang sighed and said to Li Heping. "Now we have to bear the pain, and we must not bring any trouble to the child. I think that''s the best way to care about him


    Li Hong, who has been sitting there looking at the two old people, interposes.


    "Why don''t you send someone to the United States and meet the child from time to time. At the very least, we can know his situation and help him if necessary


    Although Li Hong''s words are very vague, the two old people can understand the meaning behind it.


    Jin Zhenbang immediately brightened his eyes and asked, "that''s a good idea, but who should go? We can''t believe it. It''s not easy for outsiders to know. "


    Although the old man is very excited, but he also has some because and scruples.


    Li Heping also nodded: "this is good, but how can we help? If the child has money in the United States and knows a giant Buddha like old George, he still needs us? "


    Li Hong said with a smile: "maybe we can change his impression of Huaxia. I''ve heard from Jianshe that children don''t have a good impression of Huaxia. Maybe through constant contact, we can change this.


    As for what to help, I just said that. The most important thing is to find someone to get in touch with him and leave him a good impression and relationship. "


    Li Hong''s idea is still good, which makes Jin Zhenguo and Li Heping very agree, but who should go is a big problem.


    But for the candidate, Li Hong has already had it in mind.


    So she recommended to the two old people: "the construction is good. He works in the foreign trade and Economic Cooperation Commission. I think he has a lot of leisure every day. It''s better to transfer him to the post of Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles, so that he can get close to his children in the future.


    Besides, he has a thick skin for construction. It must be right for him to entrust this matter to him. Besides, he is still a child''s uncle, and he can be trusted more than outsiders. "


    Hearing that Li Hong gave the candidate, her father Li Heping immediately expressed his support.


    Li Heping looked at Jin Zhenbang and nodded: "don''t mention it. Xiaohong''s proposal to let Jianshe go is really right. Construction has social skills. He is still the child''s uncle, which is much better than letting outsiders go. What do you think of old man Jin?"


    Jin Zhenbang rolled his eyes and said, "Li Heping, you are one year older than me. Do you mean to call me old man? It''s no problem for Jianshe to go to the United States. Anyway, he has a lot of leisure in the Ministry of foreign trade and economic cooperation. Besides, it''s related to his nephew. So he must be an uncle. I''ll call him back at night and tell him about it. "


    At this time, Jin Jianshe, who was separated from Li Hong, found his second brother, Jin Weiguo. He described his granddaughter cocoa''s talent performance. He was not clear about his father''s decision to go abroad for himself.


    At this moment, Jin Jianshe is in full swing and spits in front of Jin Weiguo.


    "Second brother, you didn''t see that the child was fluent in Italian to say hello to several Italian tourists, and also talked with them for a long time. Li Hong, the female tiger, was stunned, and her expression was funny to think of.


    It''s not over. The child can also chat with Japanese tourists and Korean tourists. According to the child''s own words, she can speak German, Spanish and French. This is just a little genius. You really envy me for having such a big granddaughter. "


    Looking at the three younger brothers in front of him, Jin Weiguo was stunned.


    He never thought that his granddaughter was so powerful that she could speak so many languages.


    When did he have this gene in his family?


    You should know that the old man is a real illiterate. He has been tossing up several generations of people from the old man. They are all farmers who face the Loess back to the sky. That is to say, they only joined an adult university when they were in their own generation. This is regarded as a high degree in the family.


    But anyway, the granddaughter is so powerful that he has a bright face when he is a grandfather.


    "Third brother, don''t fool me. The child is really as good as you said?"Jin Jianshe rolled his eyes and raised his hand to clap his chest. He swore to his second brother: "it''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see the children some other day. You can try it yourself. And that child''s mouth is also sweet. Li tiger''s mouth has never been closed. It''s amazing. This is only one and a half years old. If she is older, it will be fine! "


    At the end of the day, Jin Jianshe looked with emotion, which made Jin Weiguo laugh.


    When Jin Jianshe''s voice dropped, Jin Weiguo nodded: "good! I''ll go and see the kids when I get the chance, and by the way, make sure you''re fooling me


    [hehe! My granddaughter is a genius. That''s my granddaughter of Jin Weiguo. Ha ha! ]


    although it seems that he doesn''t believe it, Jin Weiguo has been happy for a long time. Regardless of the fact that he and Jin Xiantai have not recognized each other, he is very happy now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Jin Xiantai didn''t know that he had "relatives" in China, and he never thought that the extraterrestrial primary school student would arrange such a bloody plot for him, which was like a soap opera.


    Although Jin Xiantai has some conjectures about the jade pendant left by alien pupils, he never thought it would be such a bloody thing.


    Fortunately, now that the old Jin family and the Li family have reached a tacit agreement, they will not disturb their peaceful life for the time being, so Jin Xiantai and his daughter can still live a happy life for a while.


    Maybe "ignorant" is also a very happy thing.


    Hey! Who knows.


    "Do you like the houses in Houhai and Nanluoguxiang?"


    After saying goodbye to Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, Jin Xiantai and his party returned to the Wangfu hotel. It was already 15:28 p.m., and in half an hour Huaxia would come to interview him.


    Taking advantage of this leisure, Jin Xiantai teases his daughter.


    Yang Weiwei is sitting on the side, smiling at her father and daughter, Carmela and Hilda are cleaning up the room, 47 are bored watching cartoons.


    "Yes, those houses are so beautiful. Coco likes to live in such a house."


    Coco answered her father with a smile, and told her father''s attitude excitedly. She liked Houhai and Nanluoguxiang buildings with rich Chinese style. Compared with the house in Beverly Hills in Los Angeles, the house here is more popular with coco.


    Listening to his daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai is also relieved. As long as his daughter likes it, everything will be OK. This is what he worries about most.


    It doesn''t matter if you have more money and less money. If you don''t like it, it''s not good.


    Fortunately, such a thing did not happen, and Jin Xiantai was very happy about it.


    At the same time, he is also happy that his daughter likes quadrangles.


    You know, in his last life, Jin Xiantai had such a dream of living in a quadrangle. However, the economic conditions were not good at that time, so it could only be a dream.


    But in this different time and space, he was able to achieve this dream, of course, he felt happy, but also a little bit lost.


    It''s normal to be happy. After all, it''s a dream in my heart.


    But why in the happy at the same time, he will have so a trace of loss?


    The reason is very simple, because he thought of his wife, thought that although he had achieved his dream, but there was no one around him who should have been there to share the happiness, so he would be lost.


    Although he has a material guarantee in this time and space, and also has a material foundation for her daughter, so that she can live as carefree as possible, he has no way to give her a complete home and a mother to her daughter.


    At the thought of these, Jin Xiantai''s expression became melancholy. At the same time, her eyes showed a kind of deep sadness. After Yang Weiwei, who was sitting on the side, could not help but feel a pain in her heart.


    As a person who once confessed to Jin Xiantai and knew some of his "past experiences" and knew a little bit about him, Yang Weiwei guessed that Jin Xiantai might now think of his dead girl, Xiaoxiao, who gave birth to cocoa for Jin Xiantai.


    Because according to her understanding of Jin Xiantai, generally speaking, when he shows such a melancholy look, he basically thinks about cocoa''s mother, otherwise he would not have such a state.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Weiwei envies the girl named "Xiaoxiao". Even though she is no longer here, she is still envious.


    Because she got Jin Xiantai''s heart, his heart.


    Yang Weiwei, who has never been in love, can also see that she has a deep affection for Xiaoxiao Jin Xiantai. It is really a very precious thing that there is such a deep love boy as Jin Xiantai in this world.


    You know, a lot of times, the boys girls meet will not be like Jin Xiantai.


    It is an indisputable fact that most love stories in reality do not end in tragedy like TV dramas.


    The chance of falling in love and walking into the palace of marriage, and then spending a lifetime together is very small, and this is the cruel reality.


    Even though Yang Weiwei has no love experience, she also sees the love affair between male and female students in school. How can she not know the final outcome of the farce of separation and separation.


    Compare those boys with Kim, they are basically scum.


    Oh! no


    Or it can''t be compared at all.


    It''s a common thing for boys of the same age to cheat on girls'' feelings.


    What''s worse is that it''s not enough to cheat the feelings, but also to cheat the girls'' bodies, even the little pocket money of girls of the same age. Do you think it''s hateful?


    But Jin Xiantai is not the same. He is not playful, and he doesn''t like the life of nightlife. In his heart, there is only one girl, which is essentially different from the boys he knows and meets.But these advantages of Jin Xiantai, put in Yang Weiwei here, let her very sad.


    Sometimes, Yang Weiwei wishes that Jin Xiantai is a playboy. At least she has a chance to be with Jin Xiantai, instead of loving him so hard as she does now.


    But looking back and thinking, is not this infatuated boy more worthy of his love and pursuit?


    In this materialistic age, people laugh at purity, satirize pure feelings, flaunt hypocrisy and deception, and villains run rampant. Aren''t people like Jin Xiantai worthy of girls'' appreciation?


    Is it only those who are feminine in appearance, acerbic in temperament, who play with and cheat girls for the purpose of those bad boys who are worth liking?


    No!


    Yang Weiwei doesn''t think so. She thinks that the more such an era is, the more outstanding and outstanding a boy like Jin Xiantai is, and the better he is than those scum like boys.


    Therefore, she will not give up Jin Xiantai.


    Even if the end of time, she will chase him to her hand, and then become Coco''s stepmother?


    Oh! I''m such a shameless girl that I even want to be a stepmother. ]Yang Weiwei, whose thoughts are very sporadic, has a lot of thoughts in her mind for a while. When she thinks of trying to be a stepmother, the whole person is in a bad state.


    After all, she is still a 17-year-old girl. You said she wanted to be a stepmother at such an age. Is this a little bit of that?


    Therefore, Yang Weiwei herself feels embarrassed, which is also very normal.


    After stabilizing her mind, Yang Weiwei glanced at Jin Xiantai and her daughter, and then put her eyes on cocoa. At the same time, she thought to herself, "coco is a very likable child. If it''s her, I should be a stepmother, because I don''t hate her. ]


    hehe, 17-year-old Yang Weiwei is full of thoughts on how to make Jin Xiantai accept herself and then become a stepmother for coco. If this is said, it will make many people laugh to death.


    How old is she, after all.


    So we can conclude that if the holes in girls are opened, they are more shocking than those in boys.


    If I were a stepmother, would I have to learn how to cook? After all, it''s not easy to take care of a child. I have to eat three meals a day, not only delicious, but also nutritious. Otherwise, what if cocoa doesn''t grow? Well, it seems that I have to go home and learn something from my mother. Yes, that''s it! ]


    "young master, here comes the man of Chinese style."


    Just as Yang Weiwei''s brain opened and she was exerting her infinite imagination, Hilda appeared at the side of the father and daughter who were communicating.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai looked at her daughter and said, "Dad has serious things to do. Do you want to be obedient and know?" "With that, he put his eyes on Yang Weiwei, looking at her apologetically and saying," I''m sorry, you came to me today, and I didn''t treat you well. "


    Yang Weiwei smiles and says she doesn''t care.


    "You go. I''ll take care of coco. I''ll leave when you come back. Anyway, you''ll be free in seven days. When I come back to you, you can treat me."


    Jin Xiantai nodded, then got up and left.


    Xiao Ke ran to Yang Weiwei after her father left. She raised her head and looked at Yang Weiwei''s childlike voice and said to her, "I know you like my father. According to Qiao an, you want to sleep with my father, right?"


    Cough!


    Yang Weiwei coughed and blushed like a steamed prawn. Of course, another metaphor is that she looks like a monkey''s ass, but "steamed prawns" are more elegant, but the meaning is the same.


    Now Yang Weiwei is such a state.


    Cocoa is a child. She doesn''t know what sleepiness means. Anyway, she just parrots what she says. She just remembers that JoAnn once said that and she said it.


    After all, Yang Weiwei is not Coco''s "little friend". The 17-year-old girl also knows something about men and women.


    So when coco said she wanted to sleep with her father, she was embarrassed and embarrassed by Yang Weiwei.


    But Yang Weiwei can not deny that she really has such an idea.


    After all, if she successfully pursues Jin Xiantai and becomes Coco''s stepmother, sleepiness is inevitable, isn''t it.


    Jin Xiantai: Wei Wei, it''s getting late now. Shall we sleep and have a baby? Yang Weiwei: Well, OK, try your best. We''ll give coco some younger brothers and younger sisters ]


    the 17-year-old girl''s mind has many inappropriate pictures.


    When the girl''s mind after the bad ideas, immediately reflected in her face, this let small coco see very curious.


    "Well, do you have a cold? Why is the face more and more red? Or I''ll get a doctor to show you? "


    Out of concern, coco asked kindly.Cough, not my hand


    What kind of doctor do you want? Just ask your father to kiss me, really! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Coco, do you like it if I want to be your mother?"


    Yang Weiwei endured the shyness in her heart and plucked up the courage to say what she wanted to say to cocoa, but she used the tone of inquiry.


    Coco smelled the speech and looked at Yang Weiwei strangely. The little guy''s face was "I knew the truth for a long time". Yang Weiwei was very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are my mother. It''s just that your chest is too small. Coco thinks his mother has a big chest. My neighbor Billy''s mother has a big breast. I envy her very much."


    The little guy says that it doesn''t matter if Yang Weiwei is her own mother, but what she is not satisfied with is that her chest is too small. The little guy is absolutely big "chest" control. Since she can express her own meaning, it has been like this all the time.


    The "Billy" in the little guy''s mouth is a little fart child in the beach community of Santa Monica. The little boy has been cleaned up by cocoa many times. His mother is indeed a woman with big breasts. But who makes people in Europe and America grow well.


    At the beginning, coco was really like what she said. She envied Billy for having a big breast for a long time.


    The little guy is too young to understand what "mother" means by Yang Weiwei. Anyway, the little guy thinks that all other children have mothers, so if they have one, it''s good to have one.


    As for why she didn''t have a mother, the little guy hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Although Jin Xiantai, a father, once said to his daughter that his mother had gone to a far away place, such an explanation was too abstract, so the little guy always thought that his mother had gone on a long journey.


    I don''t know that my mother is no longer in this world for a long time, and she is different from those children whose parents are there.


    Oh, coco is only 1.5 years old. Even though she is so talented, she is only a child after all. Genius has such a limit. She still has no way to understand what she should not understand.


    After listening to Xiao Coco''s reply, Yang Weiwei is excited and speechless. She is excited that she seems to be less exclusive to herself, which makes her see the hope of success.


    "She''s a little bit critical of herself.


    [I was born. I also want to be a little older. Now I drink papaya milk every day. But if it''s not big, what can I do!


    Yang Weiwei make complaints about himself in his heart.


    But leaving this question aside, cocoa''s answer was more satisfactory to her.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. I''m still young and my development is not over. I''m sure my chest will be bigger in the future. But I''m going to pursue your father. I hope you can help me with your father''s words?"


    Yang Weiwei felt that it was difficult to walk in Jin Xiantai, so she decided to change her strategy and prepare to start from coco to achieve her goal.


    I have to say that girls are really smart sometimes.


    Cocoa looked at Yang Weiwei curiously and said, "but I just want to sleep with my father. Why should I say good words? I think you adults are really strange. I really don''t understand you. "


    what make complaints about children?


    Anyway, it''s embarrassing.


    Yang Weiwei is now in such a state that she is make complaints about cocoa.


    "Don''t always mention that I want to watch sleepiness with your father. Is that all you have in your head?"


    Embarrassed and shy, Yang Weiwei finally couldn''t help but remind the little guy that he didn''t want to sleep with his father all day long. Although the little guy is right, if this thing becomes his own, he will sleep with his father, but it will be very embarrassing if he always says so.


    "Well, it''s no big deal. Joanne said there are so many girls who want to sleep with my dad. If my dad wants to, the line can go from Los Angeles to San Francisco


    I don''t know why it''s like this, but the little guy is still very proud.


    God knows that there are so many girls willing to sleep with their father. There is nothing to be proud of, but the little guy thinks it is worth showing off.


    "Stop, let''s not talk about these things. Let me tell you something else." Yang Weiwei thinks that she can''t let the little guy take her own ideas, or she will be defeated by the little guy, so she wants to change the topic.


    "What do you say?" Little coco asked casually.


    "Tell me what I would do if I were your mother." Yang Weiwei gradually became thick skinned. It seems that she is going all out for Jin Xiantai.


    "Oh, what good is it for you to be my mother?" The little guy is really attracted to this topic, which can be seen from her reaction.


    Yang Weiwei''s face showed a brilliant smile, looking at the little guy said: "I do your mother can give you a lot of delicious food yo." Yang Weiwei added in her heart, "I have to learn from my mother first. ]¡£"What would you like to make? My father has invited four Chinese chefs and four Western cooks. I think it can be anything. Do you have any special specialty? "


    It''s not like a child will think about what he or she will say.


    [hum! There are eight cooks at home. ]


    Yang Weiwei pouted, which she obviously ignored.


    But she would not give up like this, so she said to coco: "how can it be the same? If I were your mother, those foods would be full of love."


    Yang Weiwei is also quite able to drag words, but coco does not understand these things, so she is tantamount to casting pearls before swine.


    But even so, the communication between her and the little guy did not stop, and coco also liked to discuss such issues with Yang Weiwei.


    In fact, Demi was also called my father when she wanted to live in Japan


    Chatting, cocoa suddenly burst out a very gossip information, immediately attracted Yang Weiwei.


    Coco has always mentioned "JoAnn" so that she wanted to ask who it is, but now there is a guy named Demi, and Yang Weiwei can''t help it.


    "Coco, can you tell me who this Joanne is? And who''s that girl named Demi? Do they all like your father


    In line with the idea of understanding her rival, Yang Weiwei decides to inquire about her opponent''s information from coco, and then makes an assessment to see if she is likely to beat the other party.


    Of course, there is also a trace of gossip psychology. After all, Yang Weiwei is also a girl, isn''t she.


    "Joanne? She is the CEO of my father, who is in charge of managing the media group for my father. She is a very good person. She has a super good figure


    Mention of Joanne, small cocoa''s mind suddenly thought of her that although small, but very hot body, for Joanne''s small body can be very impressive.


    Even she sometimes thought, if only her mother''s figure was so hot.


    [hum! bitch! ]


    from the bottom of her heart, Yang Weiwei gave Qiao an nickname. Although she had never seen Qiao an''s face, it did not prevent her from treating Qiao an as an "enemy".


    Coco didn''t notice Yang Weiwei''s reaction. The little guy tilted his head and showed a lovely thought for a while after saying that Joanne. Then he continued: "Demi was my neighbor when my father and I lived on Santa Monica Beach. At the beginning, I thought she was interested in my father. According to JoAnn''s words, she wanted to sleep. But she finally went to Japan with her family, but She still has contact with her father. "


    Oh! Is the lotus root broken? This is an opponent that needs to be valued. ]


    Yang Weiwei made a comment in her own mind.


    Of course, she didn''t take Joanne lightly.


    The little guy didn''t pay attention to so much. She took out her mobile phone like a treasure, logged into her Facebook Twitter account page, found Demi, and then entered her personal home page. She shook Yang Weiwei with her mobile phone and said, "look, she and I are also people who pay attention to each other. They are my Facebook Twitter circle friends."


    Demi''s home page has a photo of herself. In the photo, Demi is dressed in Kawaii style, which is Japanese in terms of the whole dress.


    Of course, her blonde hair, blue eyes and white skin, or let her and Japanese girls have a big difference, but also more than a trace of temptation.


    [little fox spirit! Demi dressed in


    is too laggy, but this is not the place that makes Yang Weiwei feel dangerous. Yang Weiwei feels that it is dangerous that Demi feels much better than herself.


    Although Demi''s figure is not very hot, but she is after all an American girl, so in terms of development alone, it is really much better than Yang Weiwei, a Chinese girl. This is something that Yang Weiwei can''t compare.


    Coco looked at the picture of Demi''s home page and exclaimed, "ah, Demi''s figure seems to be getting better. It''s much better than before. I remember she used to be an airport."


    indeed, Demi was very flat in the past, so cocoa always make complaints about it. She is at the airport.


    But now, Demi in the picture seems to have a bulge.


    this is a big and medium-sized discovery, and coco is very excited about it, as if she has discovered a new continent.


    What, she''s an airport? Ha, then I can rest assured. ]


    after listening to the little guy''s words, Yang Weiwei laughed wildly in her heart, because she guessed why this situation happened.


    "Don''t be surprised. She must have used PS software." When coco felt curious and sent a message to Demi, Yang Weiwei said the essence behind the photo with a very firm tone.[I have a pair of eyes to see through the truth, oh Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ]


    when she finished, she found that cocoa looked at herself in surprise, and Yang Weiwei was not without a smile in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Because of the interview and shooting, the Wangfu Hotel specially vacated a spare suite for this interview and shooting, and because of the special instructions from the superior departments, the Wangfu Hotel arranged everything properly, without any twists and turns.


    It can be seen that privileges in China are much more powerful than those in the United States.


    If the same thing is put in the United States, it is estimated that it is not the superior department to say hello, if the hotel does not cooperate, no one can do it.


    Of course, there is no need to discuss this issue alone. After all, it is a comparison between China''s national conditions in different time and space and that of the United States.


    The film crew sent by Huaxia is a team of more than 20 people, and there is also a well-known host in China. It can be seen that Huaxia still attaches great importance to the interview with Jin Xiantai.


    Because it was the instruction of a senior official, Huaxia did not dare to neglect it. When Jin Xiantai appeared, the two sides exchanged a little greetings, and then immediately entered the shooting process.


    Of course, the reason why the pace is so fast also has something to do with the fact that they have to edit the evening news immediately after the interview. In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it is also to eliminate his inner resentment and give old George an explanation. At the same time, it can be regarded as a final conclusion about what happened in front of the Palace Hotel earlier.


    At the same time, through the broadcast of this interview, I hope that we can get rid of those bad guys'' dirty thoughts.


    These are all his own inferences. In fact, he is not sure whether this is the case.


    In any case, there is no rejection of interviewing him.


    And he also very welcome and hope to take this opportunity to let those who have bad intentions know that it is not so easy to take advantage of themselves.


    The hostess of Huaxia set, surnamed Wang, is about 28 years old. She is a very young female host. But don''t underestimate her just because she is young. Although she is very young, she is well-known in the interior of Huaxia set and even in China in different time and space. From her appearance in front of the TV screen to now, she is very popular among the Chinese people in different time and space He is a gold medal anchor of the mainland of China.


    It is not clear whether there are any other factors behind her achievement.


    However, as a young woman like her, she has made such achievements and status in the interior of Huaxia. Who can believe that she has no background and assistance.


    We should know that in such a place as Huaxia, it is far from enough to be able to work hard. We must also have relations, backgrounds and energy.


    Although this is very depressing, this is the situation and reality of China in different time and space. Whether you want to believe it or not, this is the fact.


    Jin Xiantai, who can be regarded as a man of two generations, looks at the young woman who is sitting in front of him. He thinks of these things in a dark way.


    However, he just thought about it. After all, whether the other party has background or not, has nothing to do with him. He and this woman will not have too much intersection.


    So Jin Xiantai quickly entered the state. With the opening of the interview and shooting, he began to interact with the hostess.


    Wang Jingjing, 28 years old, studied in a famous Yanjing University in her early years. After graduation, she entered a set of jobs in China. Because she was not born in a media university, except that she was a little difficult when she just entered the first set of Chinese culture, everything changed after she met a certain noble person.


    Of course, she told the noble man that they just took what they needed. Even if there was no love factor, Wang Jingjing himself was very clear about this.


    She is young, beautiful and beautiful, and these are her own natural capital. She has seen through the reality and cruelty of this society. Wang Jingjing is no longer a simple girl in that college at that time, and has already learned how to use her own capital.


    In Wen Qing''s words, "this is the price of growth.".


    But no matter how literary and green whitewash, but there is no way to hide the dirty behind this.


    But under the scenery, Wang Jingjing lost herself and even fell in love with what she had. She didn''t care much about the moral issues.


    Of course, these are the views of Wang Jingjing before she met Jin Xiantai, and after she met Jin Xiantai himself, her view began to be shaken.


    Young and handsome, she exudes the masculine temperament that fascinates her. She never thought that there is such a opposite sex who can attract her in this world, even if the age of the opposite sex is very different from her.


    Take a look at the boy in front of him, and then think about the noble man who sleeps with him from time to time. Wang Jingjing suddenly feels that he feels sick.


    What makes her sick is not herself and some of the things she has done, but that she thinks that noble person is disgusting.


    At this time, she completely forgot how she had taken the initiative to pester that noble man and got in touch with each other through various hints and unknown things, and how she stood up in China and became a well-known hostess in China in this way.Jin Xiantai doesn''t know that the woman sitting in front of her has so many bad thoughts and ideas in her mind. Otherwise, he must have got up and left, and would not have carried out the interview at all.


    Oh! ]


    Wang Jingjing sighed in his heart, then sorted out his thoughts, sat upright and watched Jin Xiantai open his mouth.


    With Wang Jingjing''s opening, the interview and shooting officially began.


    This is the living room of a three-level presidential suite, with a space of 284 square meters, which is more than enough for interviews and shooting.


    And there are some elegant furniture around. Shooting into the camera can enhance a lot of picture sense and add a lot of atmosphere.


    Wang Jingjing sits sideways in front of the camera, showing her beautiful side to the camera. Today, she is wearing a very classic white embroidered cheongsam with high slit. She also shows her perfect curve. In short, she is so perfect in front of the camera.


    However, compared with Wang Jingjing, Jin Xiantai is more perfect in terms of cameramen, far more than Wang Jingjing, a popular gold medal female host in China.


    With his black shirt, black vest and trousers, black leather shoes and red tie, Jin Xiantai looks a bit like the style of the early 1940s and 1950s in the United States, but he doesn''t wear a top hat, a cigar in his mouth, or a "Chicago typewriter.".


    Jin Xiantai put his left leg on his right knee and leaned slightly against the back of the chair with a faint but attractive smile at the corners of his mouth, which made him look free and easy with a little bit of unruly.


    The middle-aged man in charge of the camera looked at the camera and said in his heart, "if this interview is broadcast, I don''t know how many young Chinese girls he''ll have to fall in love with. It''s really a crime. How could he be so handsome and super photogenic? ]¡£


    The camera master has been in this business for more than 30 years. Because he has enough experience, he has such a judgment.


    Outside the camera, the team members who are responsible for lighting, holding the cue board, and other things are also murmuring in their own minds.


    In particular, the women in the team sent by Huaxia group are looking at Jin Xiantai in the spotlight, showing a flower crazy appearance. Some others have such a vile reaction as swallowing, which can hardly be seen directly.


    "I grew up in San Juan Abbey in Los Angeles, where I spent my childhood and adolescence. Although there was always something unsatisfying in that life, it was generally good. At least I didn''t starve or get involved in war every day like other children with similar fate."


    Talking about Wang Xiantai''s own life, he quietly introduced himself to the camera.


    He was not unfamiliar with these things. After all, he had done it once in the United States, so it was quite familiar to him.


    "The nuns in the monastery are very kind to their children, but their ability is limited, so they can''t take care of all our children. Therefore, there is no way for us to see things that we don''t want to see. So we can''t blame them for that, because they did their best. "


    To tell the truth, Jin Xiantai did not whitewash anything. He talked about the things he had "experienced" so much that he seemed to mislead the public as if he were more inspirational.


    "The area where the monastery is located is very chaotic, where gangs are rampant, Du products are rampant, gangsters are everywhere during the day and night, and children like us are the targets of their bullying."


    Jin Xiantai said all these things according to the information he heard from Audrey and Selena, after he sorted them out.


    Wang Jingjing interrupted at this time and asked, "so your life was very hard at the beginning?"


    Jin Xiantai shakes his head. He still has a faint smile on his face in front of the camera. It seems that the recollection of his "once" did not make him react excessively. It seems that he is indifferent to this experience.


    "It''s not hard to say. After all, children like us are different from ordinary children. We can only get used to and accept such an environment and life. We can''t be too picky about such things. Living is already the greatest happiness for us."


    Jin Xiantai said very relaxed, but let the people around after listening to feel very heavy.


    Living is happiness.


    There are too many meanings behind this sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    While interacting with Wang Jingjing, Jin Xiantai tells his childhood and youth experience with a relaxed tone and attitude. Facing the camera, he seems so indifferent, so indifferent that the entire Chinese shooting team feels heartache for him.


    "According to the nun, my mother sent me to the door of the monastery before she was seriously injured and dying, so I never met my mother when I was just born, because she died after she sent me to the monastery, and the only way I can miss her is through the only picture she left me."


    Facing the camera, Jin Xiantai took out the picture of "mother" again. After about ten seconds, he put it away again.


    "I don''t know why my mother was seriously injured or who my father was. It''s hard to say that. "


    Jin Xiantai slowly lowered his head, as if in a very uncomfortable state.


    How can I continue to edit it? ]


    dare to love Jin Xiantai is not suffering, but thinking down and continuing to edit.


    At this time, Wang Jingjing quickly received the words: "for so many years, have you never thought about looking for your father? Or don''t you wonder who your father is? Maybe you don''t know. Many people in China claim to be your parents. "


    The topic has finally turned to this key point. Today, Huaxia group is conducting interviews and shooting for this issue.


    Ha ha!


    The "parents" of Jin Xiantai in China.


    To be honest, it really amused him.


    Perhaps among these people, some children were adopted by Americans, and those who abandoned their children were moved to regret and wanted to find their own children to compensate each other.


    However, Jin Xiantai is sure that most of the so-called "parents" have despicable intentions and purposes, which Jin Xiantai would like to bet on.


    So when Wang Jingjing talked about it, Jin Xiantai, who looked very sad with his head down, laughed secretly in his heart.


    After waiting for a while to make the performance more realistic, Jin Xiantai slowly raised his head to face the camera. His face was sad, but with a little anger, he said in a loud voice: "I don''t know what those people think. My mother has died. How can anyone else claim to be my mother here? Besides, I was not adopted to America by Huaxia welfare home. Don''t they know that? "


    After saying these words in a loud voice, Jin Xiantai took a few deep breaths and looked as if he was relaxing himself in front of the camera.


    After about ten seconds, Jin Xiantai continued to say to the camera: "someone even found me in the hotel this morning and wanted to marry me in a frightening way. This made me have a very bad impression of Huaxia. Of course, I also know that it is not right to have a bad impression of Huaxia only through these people, but I can''t help it So. "


    Wang Jingjing timely interposed: "China has a large territory and a population of more than 10 billion. Only a small group of people will affect your impression of China. I think this is not appropriate, but I can understand your mood."


    In fact, it''s not only Wang Jingjing who can understand, but also the whole team members who come here to shoot and interview with her can understand Jin Xiantai''s mood.


    After all, no matter who meets this matter, I don''t think I''ll be in a good mood.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is still a banana man. He doesn''t know much about Huaxia. In addition, he is bewitched by the American media. He has prejudice against China. Now there are such things, so it''s strange that he has a good feeling for China.


    It''s not surprising that ideas like this exist.


    After all, they don''t know that the young man in front of them is actually a Chinese soul, which has nothing to do with the banana man ABC hair they think.


    However, in front of the Chinese people in different time and space, Jin Xiantai had to pack bananas to succeed. After all, his foundation is now in the United States. He is not good at showing too much affection for China. Otherwise, it will affect his foundation in the United States and old George''s plan to cultivate him.


    Therefore, in the face of many people''s misunderstanding, Jin Xiantai is too lazy to explain.


    Banana people are banana people. It''s no big deal anyway.


    The interview continued, and the topic changed from relaxed to serious at the beginning, and then relaxed again after the focus.


    On the issue of Jin Xiantai''s parents, a conclusion has finally been reached that the people who jumped out of Huaxia are basically purposeful goods. Therefore, I hope that the local media will not add fuel to the flames.


    At the same time, Wang Jingjing also said in front of the camera that Huaxia Yitong and relevant departments will send an identification team to contact those who claim to be Jin Xiantai''s parents, hoping to uncover their hypocrisy. Once they are found to be cheaters, they will be dealt with by the local police station.


    As one of the most popular female hosts in China, Wang Jingjing''s words in front of the camera are basically set in a tone, and those guys who want to be ready to move will be scared.You can imagine how those guys would react to this when they saw this.


    However, Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about these things. In short, as long as it happens earlier today, it''s OK for him not to happen in the future.


    After all, it''s really disgusting.


    "According to US media reports, we know you''re only 17 years old, right?"


    At the end of the interview, Wang Jingjing began to interact with Jin Xiantai and asked about his personal information.


    After reading the interview list, Jin Xiantai did not reject these things, so he nodded: "yes, 17 years old."


    Wang quietly laughed: "I heard you have a daughter? So you should be called puppy love? So, is this more common in the United States? "


    To be honest, Wang Jingjing''s question obviously has some black American meaning. Maybe there are some political considerations behind this, but such a problem makes Jin Xiantai a little tired and crooked.


    Fortunately, he had experienced a Chinese life, so he had a little expectation about it in advance.


    "I have a daughter who is one and a half years old. According to Huaxia, it should be called puppy love, right? However, it should not be used in the United States, and I will not comment on it. "


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai continued: "in the United States, young people have the right to love. No one can deprive them of this. This is human rights."


    Jin Xiantai felt disgusted when he said these words. However, considering that the program would be broadcast, what he said would also be seen by old George. Then he must consider the situation and say something that he thought old George would be satisfied with.


    As for the feelings of people here in China Sorry, he can''t worry about it for the time being.


    This is not to say that Kim is selfish or anything.


    After all, this is the reality. Jin Xiantai doesn''t think about himself, but also for his daughter.


    If he is criticized as a father, his daughter''s coco will also be rejected, so he doesn''t want to have such trouble.


    So, talking about American "human rights" to Huaxia, I think old George will be happy.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai was disgusted.


    Wang Jingjing choked for a moment. She didn''t expect Jin Xiantai to reply like this. She talked about "human rights" and had a little bit of truth.


    It just doesn''t make sense in China.


    Because he is a typical puppy love, and has children, Huaxia side is extremely bad.


    But considering that the other side is an American youth, Wang Jingjing can''t use this to criticize him.


    So it''s kind of embarrassing.


    However, I have been told by the station that we should slightly blacken the American ones.


    Wang Jingjing thought of the instructions he had received. Although he was very embarrassed, he continued to ask.


    "The national conditions of the two countries are different. It seems that there will be two explanations for this question. I remember you said that when you were in San Juan monastery, the security was not very good, right?"


    Wang quietly changed a topic, ready to take the United States public security is not good.


    Jin Xiantai immediately understood Wang Jingjing''s meaning and said in his heart, "I can''t imagine that China in different time and space always takes American public security as an example. ]And a smile in my heart.


    Good! Since you want black, I''ll help you. In fact, I like black America. ]


    Jin Xiantai considered that the security issue should not offend people. After all, this is the case in the United States, and old George can''t refute it, can''t he.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded: "it''s very chaotic. You can''t imagine it."


    After that, Hu Xiantai said what he knew and what the team knew in front of the scene.


    Because according to Jin Xiantai, San Juan is almost on the battlefield. There are shooting cases every day, and there will be Gang fighting and black eating This is simply something that the Chinese people in a harmonious society can''t imagine.


    However, although we were surprised, no one thought it was not true. After all, the United States in different time and space is such a situation. Even Americans have no way to refute this, because it is an iron fact.


    Jin Xiantai said a lot, and was interrupted by Wang Jingjing.


    Wang Jingjing cut in and said: "according to the BBC report, I heard that you were also involved in gangs? Now, can I say that you are a prodigal


    If I go to black America, why even I plan to be black? ]


    Wang Jingjing''s question baffled Jin Xiantai for a moment, and at the same time, he had some ideas in his mind.


    But he suddenly remembered that Serena had said that she had been in San Juan Abbey. It seemed that he was fighting with the gang with the children of the monastery. Therefore, Wang Jingjing asked this question, which seems to be OK.It''s just that I was not a gangster.


    Granny''s, BBC report.


    Jin Xiantai cursed the BBC in his heart.


    Wang Jingjing, on the other hand, recalls what the leader told him before he came here [Xiao Wang, try to ask as many questions as possible about the negative nature of American society in the interview. If necessary, he can talk about the boy''s experience, but he is not Chinese. ]¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Wang Jingjing''s question is somewhat "black", which is equivalent to exposing his "black history" in different time and space. After all, the psychology of Chinese people is different from that of American people. Maybe the American people can understand Jin Xiantai''s experience of £¢ sexuality £¢, but in the eyes of Chinese people, it is not the same.


    Can a person who "muddle through" be a good person?


    Maybe after this program is broadcast, Jin Xiantai will become a model of "you don''t learn from him" from "other people''s children", which will be used by parents to educate their own bear children.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai has some grievances on this issue, because his experience of "cheating" was invented by an alien primary school student. He really did not mix with gangs in the United States.


    However, he has no way to explain this problem. After all, the experiences made up by the students from other planets are recorded in San Juan police station. Therefore, Jin Xiantai can only acquiesce to this "experience", otherwise, what else can he do.


    Pupil, I hate you! ]


    at the bottom of his heart, Jin Xiantai cursed an alien primary school student silently, and then sorted out his thoughts to answer Wang Jingjing''s question.


    Andrew, dressed in a black tuxedo, was mowing the flowers and plants in the garden at the home of Jin Xiantai in Beverly Hills, Los Angeles, and suddenly sneezed.


    "Ahhh!"


    He raised his hand and rubbed his nose, then continued to do his own things, this guy did not think that at this moment, on the other side of the ocean, there was a person silently cursing him.


    "It''s not appropriate to say that gangs are gangsters, because the children in the monastery and I are not anti-corruption elements, nor are we fighting against those gangs for the sake of territory, Du products, or even transportation routes. We were originally for survival, for our own dignity, and for those who were bullied by them to find justice!"


    Jin Xiantai''s acting is very good. After several events in different time and space, as well as the baptism of time, his acting skills are very powerful now.


    Serious look, melancholy eyes, let Buddha, he wanted to enter the original memories, and after this look with a trace of pain, it is very unbearable to see.


    Jin Xiantai''s temperament at this time can stimulate women''s desire for protection, and want people to pour him into his arms to comfort him, even with his own body The above is the impulse of Wang Jingjing, who is sitting opposite Jin Xiantai. Fortunately, she has restrained it very well. Otherwise, it''s quite a thing.


    [I have never seen such a young man. Listening to him, there is an unknown secret in the release of Buddha, which makes him remember very painful. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to do anything. I''m sorry, that''s what the superior leaders arranged. I''m sorry. ]


    Wang Jingjing felt that she had some remorse, but she couldn''t tell Jin Xiantai Ming. So when she couldn''t bear it, all she could do was to say "I''m sorry" in her heart and ask for peace of mind.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai is just a wrong. He is about to become a victim of ¡Á ¡Á, and is taken by Huaxia as a typical example of American darkness. To be honest, those things have nothing to do with him.


    So it''s a lot of trouble.


    "If you say so, is there something hidden about it?"


    Wang quietly asked in front of the camera.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "that was five years ago. A little girl named Lily in the monastery was found abandoned in the garbage can. When she was found, she was no longer alive. I remember very clearly that she was only 15 years old."


    Jin Xiantai''s tone is very sad. At the same time, we can also hear the anger hidden in it. What he said also attracted all the people. We all hope to continue to listen to Jin Xiantai''s words.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t let everyone down. After a pause, he continued: "according to the information disclosed to us by the police, Lily was seriously violated before her death, and there are traces of serious abuse on her body." Jin Xiantai''s acting skills broke out. He bent his body in pain, and then raised his hands to cover his face. In front of the camera, he appeared as if he was in the memory of the scene. He felt like he was in agony.


    But in fact, he took this opportunity to constantly recall what Audrey and Serena had said to him, and then he sorted out his words in his mind, ready to continue to deceive.


    It has to be said that there are some changes to Jin Xiantai in different time and space, which makes him a little bit "belly black". I don''t know whether this is good or bad.


    Of course, although Jin Xiantai didn''t know the little girl named Lily, as an orphan, he felt very much for her and hated the murderer.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s performance at this moment can not be completely said to be acting. In any case, the true and false emotions are mixed among them, which makes the Huaxia team that interviewed him fail to see the flaw.


    Although Wang Jingjing is not good at morality, she is also a woman, so she hates it very much and feels sorry for the little girl named Lily.So she said in good time, "have the American police caught the murderer?"


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "no, the police did not catch the murderer at all."


    How could this happen?


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say that he didn''t catch the murderer, the lights, the camera, Wang Jingjing and all the people around him sighed, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    Of course, more is to denounce the US police''s inaction in their hearts.


    But it''s an indirect revelation of another dark side of America, isn''t it.


    Jin Xiantai straightened up, his face was full of pain and madness, so he looked a little twisted, which made people feel terrible.


    "But we avenged Lily ourselves!"


    Jin Xiantai looks twisted on his face and becomes comfortable. The joy after getting revenge will make people feel terrible.


    "Why do you say that?" Wang Jingjing asked curiously.


    "Although the police can''t do something, it can''t be said that people like us can''t do it. It''s just like what the Chinese call" the river and lake ". We can find out things in the" rivers and lakes "of the United States that the official can''t find out."


    When Jin Xiantai explains this, everyone will understand.


    "The murderer was Tiago, the leader of the largest Mexican gang in San Juan at that time. This guy was a changed Tai, and had a different hobby for underage girls, so he put his magic hand on Lily. The reason behind this is very simple. We are orphans. Even if something happens, no one will stand out for us."


    Mention this point, Jin Xiantai seems a bit gnashing teeth, let a person can see how much he hates this problem.


    However, no one can deny what he said. Orphans are indeed vulnerable in this respect, and are often overlooked.


    And Jin Xiantai said this is not aimless, but combined with the experience of orphans in his last life, this just said so.


    After all, he is an orphan himself, and he grew up in an orphanage in his last life, so he is absolutely clear about the world and living conditions of the orphans.


    Even though he was a child of the Chinese orphanage, he didn''t know American orphanages very well, let alone American orphanages in different time and space. However, he could infer from his own experience that it was all the same after all.


    Jin Xiantai''s words made people around him fall into silence.


    There are a lot of reports on entertainment, politics, economy and all kinds of gossip in China in different time and space. However, the attention paid to orphans, a vulnerable group, is not so high, or even almost not. Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s words make them think of this, and then keep silent and ponder.


    Although Jin Xiantai is talking about orphanages in the United States, it has nothing to do with China. But who can guarantee that there will be no Chinese orphanages in different times?


    It''s just that we haven''t paid attention to it, the media has not reported it, or even if something happened, it has been suppressed.


    Just as Jin Xiantai said, orphans have no relationship with their parents. If something happens, they will not be brought to the fore. Their life seems so small. What a sad thing.


    When people ignore this group, they may not feel that there is a problem.


    But once you think of this problem, there are too many things that people can think about and worry about.


    "My friends and I were just children, underage children, but I didn''t want to be lambs to be slaughtered. Especially at that time, the gangsters in San Juan had reached a limit to bully our children. We really couldn''t bear it. "


    Kim took a deep breath and went on.


    "We decided to fight! Even if they are young and not strong enough, they still have to resist! "


    Jin Xiantai raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. He waved it vigorously.


    "At that time, all the children over the age of ten in the orphanage united and decided to fight the Mexican gangs. The key target was Tiago


    Fortunately, Audrey and Selena told me about it, otherwise I would not know how to answer today. ]


    Jin Xiantai could not help but feel lucky.


    When Jin Xiantai said that the children had to fight the gangs, and they were all very young children, everyone showed a worried appearance.


    The United States is too dark on the other side of the ocean. Who would have thought of it if Jin Xiantai hadn''t said these things in front of the camera?


    Can we basically complete the task of leadership? After all, it can''t be described by the darkness of social system that orphans are forced to fight with gangsters. ]


    Wang Jingjing thought silently, and at the same time, he asked Jin Xiantai, "did any child get hurt? Did you succeed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "It''s a lovely little girl. Would you like to have my grandfather hug her?"


    At this time, the Chinese big man sitting at the same table with old George "ha ha" laughed, diluting the awkward atmosphere. He leaned over and looked at Cocoa with a smile and asked for the opinions of old George and coco himself.


    I have to say that this big guy is very good. If he doesn''t speak at this time, the scene will become quite embarrassing.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone immediately felt that the atmosphere of embarrassment disappeared. Among them, the biggest profit was Jin Xiantai.


    Old George laughed at each other, then bowed his head and asked coco: "little guy, this uncle wants to hold you, how do you agree?"


    He did not directly give cocoa to the other party, but seriously asked cocoa what he meant. He did not ignore her attitude because cocoa was just a 1.5-year-old child.


    Little coco looked at the big man of China, and then he tilted his head to think about it. Then he nodded and agreed.


    After seeing cocoa''s approval, old George picked up cocoa and handed it to him.


    "Oh, what a beautiful and lovely little girl. What''s your name?"


    Put cocoa on his leg, the big man asked the little guy with a smile.


    Coco can use English when communicating with old George, and even when communicating with his father, the little guy also uses English.


    So the Chinese boss thought cocoa could only speak English, so he also used English when he asked cocoa.


    However, he did not think that the little fart boy who did not know Chinese would answer him in fluent Chinese after he asked questions.


    "My English name is coco, and my Chinese name is coco. My surname is Jin. I am one and a half years old. I still have a few teeth that are not long. I have shot two commercial films and can speak many languages."


    The little guy put on a stinky show. When someone asked a question, she answered a lot of questions. Then she blinked and looked at the big guy, waiting for his praise.


    Yes, the reason why the little guy said so much is to wait for the other party to praise her. What a child''s mind ha-ha.


    It''s just that she''s a little bit too conspicuous. Look at her small appearance waiting for others to praise her, it makes everyone think she''s cute and funny.


    Fortunately, coco is a child, but she does not have anything to do. In the eyes of adults, everything is lovely and incomparable. If you want to change to an adult, you can''t do it.


    Maybe that''s the advantage of kids.


    Anyway, adults don''t want to come.


    Pretending to be silly and cute is basically the natural advantage of bear children, and everyone admits it.


    In cocoa, these advantages are more obvious.


    "Oh, hehe, are you so good? I can''t believe you''re only one and a half years old. "


    Jin Xiantai on the side admired the fact that a big Chinese can communicate with a little fart child. You should know that in such an occasion, it is very dangerous to communicate with a bear like coco, but the other party is not afraid of it, and it eases the awkward atmosphere at that time, which shows that the other side can control the situation very well.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai is also a little bit of insight, from the other side saw also learned a little new things.


    "Of course, I''m the best little girl." , coco is very Stinky Face, made a pair of very proud and charming appearance, amused the people around to show a smile. "Maybe I may be a little worse than my father, but I''m the best man besides my father


    Maybe coco raised her boast a little bit, so she took back a little bit, and with her father, she ranked herself as the second most powerful person. Therefore, in her opinion, such a ranking should be almost the same.


    As for why coco thinks so, Huaxia boss and all the people around him can understand. After all, almost all of them have children and daughters, and some even have grandsons and granddaughters who are old. Therefore, of course, they will know the minds of children. They are all from the past.


    In a child''s heart, generally speaking, parents are the people they admire most in their hearts, and they think they are the most powerful people in the world.


    Even if the parents are poor, they can''t stop their children from worshiping them.


    Of course, after puberty rebellious or something, maybe bear children will not think like this.


    But most of the time, children really adore their parents, which is beyond doubt.


    This worship has nothing to do with wealth, just because you are his (her) parents, simple and not complicated at all.


    Therefore, cocoa said so, obviously also has such a mentality.


    Of course, as a father, Jin Xiantai''s performance and achievements in different time and space are also worthy of cocoa. So to say, the water content is not big.


    Hua Xia looks at the little guy with a smile. Coco reminds him of his granddaughter when he was a child, but his granddaughter has grown up and become not cute at all. So looking at coco, he recalls his granddaughter''s lovely appearance when he was a child, and his heart is more or less sad.Oh! If she never grows up. ]


    no one knows that such a funny idea will come out of the heart of this big Chinese man, because it is too incompatible with his status and power.


    But it''s normal to think about it in retrospect. He has high status and power, but he is also a person after all, a person with flesh and blood and feelings.


    So it''s not surprising that there will be such an idea.


    It''s impossible to say that if you master power and status, you will lose the normal feelings of human beings. If so, it is unrealistic.


    At most, people like Huaxia are more able to control their own emotional expression than ordinary people, which makes people think that they are different from ordinary people.


    But it''s not really different at all.


    "Well, your father is so good. Can you tell him something about it?"


    The big man of Huaxia took back his thoughts and continued to communicate with the kids. The whole scene looked very harmonious and warm, and the atmosphere was very good.


    So far, cocoa''s performance is still very good, which makes the adjacent table worried Jin Xiantai a little relieved.


    But he is very worried about bear child in such an occasion, will say some not very good words, after all, bear child''s thinking you can''t fathom, can''t you.


    "My father bought me a big house. It was a beautiful house with a big garden." Xiaoke''s face is still so arrogant and charming. However, her appearance will not make people feel that she is annoying, but will make people like her very much and think that she is very cute and does not dislike her.


    "There are many beautiful flowers in the garden. Coco likes those flowers very much. Standing in the flowers, I feel like a little princess. Although I''m not a real princess, I still like that." Speaking of this, cocoa, sitting on the leg of the big Chinese, looked back at the father at the next table, "thank you, Dad. Thank you for making me look like a princess. You are the most powerful father in Coco''s heart. Coco likes you very much."


    The little guy is still very talkative and sensational. At this time, no one thought that she would come like this. I can''t say that the little guy didn''t watch the bloody American TV series in vain.


    Because he knows his daughter, Jin Xiantai certainly knows why the little guy is like this, but even so, he is still very moved and excited, and thinks that all he has done is worth it.


    Yes, it''s very worthwhile for him, a father, to get such praise from his daughter, isn''t it.


    And Coco''s performance also moved and envied the people around him.


    After all, children are childlike. They can''t tell lies and react without deceiving people.


    Children are more trustworthy than adults.


    It''s just that coco is an exception. We don''t know about her character and experience. If we do ha-ha.


    But in any case, Coco''s performance is perfect so far, especially the emotional words that made the finishing point earlier, which wiped out her father''s pit from the public''s attention. All that remained was her praise of her father.


    "It''s a great honor to be praised by you, and it''s worth the hard work all the time."


    Jin Xiantai sat in his position and responded to his daughter.


    "That father must continue to work hard, must not be bankrupt, does not let me this princess become Cinderella! Don''t marry an old witch to come back and bully me The bear child''s face was serious and serious, and he seemed to be really like that.


    But her words will make people endure more than Jun.


    Bear child is bear child, the first second is still good, the next second is finished.


    Jin Xiantai repeatedly suffered from embarrassment. He felt that his whole body was wrong. Therefore, he could only sit where he was very embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond to his daughter.


    Jin Xiantai''s embarrassed appearance and Coco''s funny words make people around him laugh.


    Why do people always like to tease children, it is because the children''s mouth is not covered up, children''s words, a tease will say some very funny words.


    Of course, there is no harm in teasing children. We just want to see what wonderful things bear children will say.


    And coco is now like this, her performance to meet the adult psychology, insurance super perfect.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Turning around, the little guy looked up at the old man of Huaxia: "in fact, my father was very hard-working. He had to work two jobs in order to make money. We were not so rich before. I remember that he was very poor, living in a bad place, and the public security was very poor. I can still remember that my father and dad would wash dishes and wash the car with me on his back. The sun was very strong and the people were very dry at that time, but I didn''t I will cry because I know my father is very hard... "


    The little guy is addicted to sensationalism and mentions the early things at that time.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is very strange. How can coco remember what happened at that time?You know, she was only a few months old at that time.


    Not only is Jin Xiantai curious, listening to the little guy sensational, looking at the little guy''s sad little appearance, holding her in the heart of the big man is also very confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "The little girl is so good. She can remember how hard her father worked. Can you tell grandfather how old you were then?"


    "I''m only a few months old, but I can remember, because I''m a very good child. Annie took me to do an IQ test. My score was 260. Am I very good. At that time, the people who did the test also said that I had a strong memory ability... "


    Is there a genius in this world?


    Of course, those who have met will say "yes", while most of those who have not met will have reservations. However, those who have seen Coco''s performance at this banquet will confirm that there is indeed a "genius" in the world. At least cocoa''s performance is amazing, and she is classified as "genius".


    The intelligence quotient 260 mentioned by the little guy can be ignored, but when the little guy is 1.5 years old, there is no barrier to communicate with adults, which makes people think that she is a genius.


    After all, for a child as old as her, most diapers still need to be worn, and their parents need to feed them to eat. But look at coco Tut Tut, this is not what genius is.


    Genius doesn''t mean that you have to make any cross era technological products, nor do you need to make any contribution to human beings. Performance like cocoa can be classified into the category of genius.


    "Do you believe that, grandfather? Coco really has a strong memory, otherwise I would not learn foreign languages with my father


    Although the little guy is amazing, she is still a child after all, so she is worried that others will not believe her.


    Showing off is a common problem of any child, but it is not a bad problem.


    You know, even adults show off and show off, not to mention coco is still a child.


    "Grandfather, if you believe me, you can find someone who knows foreign languages to talk to me. I will prove it to you. Coco didn''t tell lies."


    How can China really find someone to verify this, because if he does, it means that he doesn''t believe the little guy, which is very impolite.


    So he just said to the little guy with a smile: "grandfather believe, don''t ask for someone to come over. How can grandfather not believe you? You are the most powerful little girl I have ever seen."


    This is basically to coax children, but it still works for cocoa.


    Listen to this Chinese big man said, coco also no longer adhere to, anyway, for her as long as the other side believe, even if only the mouth said to believe.


    The Chinese man didn''t mean to let coco leave. He kept holding cocoa. The scene looked warm and harmonious. The person responsible for shooting the banquet scene took this picture into the camera lens.


    Since he didn''t mean to leave, coco didn''t mind sitting on the old man''s lap and enjoying the dinner.


    As the staff of the Yutai state guesthouse began to serve, the banquet was officially started.


    During the dinner, all the people exchanged were "family members", which did not involve the level of national affairs. Obviously, it is not appropriate to talk about them at this time.


    Jin Xiantai does as the Romans do in his hometown. He also raises his glasses. Anyway, he shows a moderate and honest manner.


    Little coco put her attention on the exquisite dishes, but she did not like the usual, but the performance is very lady.


    The little guy seems to know that he has to behave better on this occasion, which is amazing.


    The big Chinese talked to old George about the weather in Washington, whether the vineyards in New Mexico will have a good harvest, and even how much wheat there will be in Texas this year.


    Old George would also ask which province of China is the best place to eat snacks, and where the scenery in China is the best, which makes him yearn for it. He wants to travel.


    Even to Jin Xiantai''s amusement, the Chinese magnate also asked the American pop star whether there would be a single this year, as if he were a fan of the pop star.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai is very clear, this is nothing to find.


    How can such a big Chinese guy with dozens of years old be a fan of American female pop singers? You can know with your knees.


    But old George didn''t have a surprised expression. After answering the other party''s seemingly "gossip" question, he also asked about a movie star in Huaxia. It made the two of them look like two fans meeting, which made people feel very funny.


    The camera passes in front of you, and Huaxia set up a special shooting team here in Yutai state guesthouse. Such scenes must be filmed, and even appear in the news broadcast after shooting.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not surprised at all. After all, he is a man who has experienced the test of C ? C ? TV for more than 30 years. This scene is no stranger to him, OK.


    Besides Matthews and Kandi, there are also several Chinese officials who are at the same table with Jin Xiantai. They are basically the same as sitting with each other, but also in order not to let the US personnel feel left out.Among them, there is a man who seems to be about 50 years old. He has been observing Jin Xiantai since he appeared.


    For this person who has been observing himself, Jin Xiantai has found out for a long time, but he pretends not to find it.


    At this time, the man raised his glass to Jin Xiantai and finally said, "introduce yourself, Zhang Guohua, working in the Department of unification and war."


    When the other party introduced himself, Jin Xiantai did not respond well, so he also picked up the wine glass in front of him, raised his hand, and replied, "William king, a student of Santa Monica University in Los Angeles, will be a senior three at the beginning of school."


    Jin Xiantai did not show his other identity, but responded to each other as a college student.


    Zhang Guohua, who came from the Ministry of unification and war, said with a smile: "your achievements in the United States are very brilliant. So far, at least, no Chinese of American origin has been able to earn so much wealth in the United States. For us, your experience is simply legendary."


    What is this! How can this be regarded as a legend? If it''s all a legend, what''s the matter that I take my daughter through the space-time tunnel?


    Jin Xiantai smiles and make complaints about his face.


    "Here, let''s drink to your achievements."


    Two kinds of wine, Maotai and red wine, were prepared for the Chinese banquet, mainly for the convenience of the American visitors and those from the Chinese side who were jealous.


    Generally speaking, foreigners are not used to liquor. Red wine is the pursuit of talents who worship foreign countries in different time and space. Most officials drink liquor.


    Of course, drinking red wine in private is not a bad thing.


    But in this case, officials of different time and space certainly know how to choose.


    Therefore, Zhang Guohua''s glass is filled with white wine, and Jin Xiantai''s glass is filled with red wine.


    to tell the truth, although Jin Xiantai has made huge fortune, he is still a woodlouse. He doesn''t catch a cold on what he is.


    Look at him at home. He usually drinks peppermint.


    Of course, in order to pack 13 and look tasteful, Beverly''s cellar still bought a lot of expensive red wine to store, but it was just used to save it and not to drink it.


    Just because of his cold on red wine, Jin Xiantai looked at the red wine in his hand, and then turned his head to greet him.


    "Change the white wine glass and liquor for me, and remove the red wine."


    Zhang Guohua smiles at Jin Xiantai, and no one knows what he is thinking about.


    Matthews quietly reminded Jin Xiantai: "and red bar, Chinese liquor is very strong, a little will be drunk."


    Jin Xiantai glanced at Matthews and said to himself, "you crooked nuts know a fart. Red wine is good, but Maotai is not! Woodlouse! ]¡£


    But he was also very surprised, whether Matthews had drunk liquor, so he came to such a conclusion?


    Therefore, taking advantage of the service staff for their own wine glass pouring this Kung Fu, Jin Xiantai asked in a low voice.


    "Have you ever drunk liquor?"


    Matthews nodded: "at the beginning, I lived in China for a few years, using the identity of students to exchange, so I drank it at the instigation of my classmates, but that memory is not very good."


    After confirming that Matthews had drunk Baijiu, Jin Xiantai asked again, "what brand are you drinking?"


    Yeah? Liquor is also divided into brands?


    Are not all transparent liquids, pungent alcohol taste?


    Hearing Jin Xiantai''s question, Matthews was stunned.


    Well, this guy obviously doesn''t understand the difference between liquor, so he''s definitely not huaxiatong.


    After recalling for a while, Matthews was very firm and the tone of his voice was strange: "it''s Erguotou! Yes, that''s the fruit head. That''s right


    Obviously, the wine had left a great shadow on Matthews'' mind, and his face was not very good when he mentioned it.


    Jin Xiantai looked at Matthews'' expression and really wanted to know how big the shadow area was in his heart.


    [what kind of fruit head? Is it Erguotou! Chinese is not easy to speak, thanks to my inference.


    thought what Chinese basically was in Mathews''s mind. Jin Xiantai basically knew what brand of wine make complaints about Mathews''s goods.


    Ha ha!


    Gao Erguotou, Matthews, it would be strange if he didn''t be released. He is not an old alcoholic.


    I think the students who came to drink Erguotou at the beginning did not follow any good ideas.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Jin Xiantai gave Matthews a look of "you can rest assured". At this time, the new wine cup and liquor had already been poured. Jin Xiantai picked up the glass again and laughed at Zhang Guohua: "when in Rome, do as the Romans do, I also drink liquor."


    [Ministry of unification and war, interesting. Isn''t this the department dealing with overseas Chinese? It seems that this guy is arranged opposite me. Maybe there is a little bit of thought in it? ]


    after drinking the wine, Jin Xiantai thought.Jin Xiantai is no stranger to what the Ministry of unification and war is about. After all, he did not live in vain in his last life, nor did he watch China TV for so many years.


    It seems that I have to deal with these people in the future. ]


    Jin Xiantai thought out a little bit in his mind and asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Los Angeles on the other side of the ocean, in the eyes of the world, is a city full of money and stars. It attracts countless men and women who are not deep in the world and still have the dream of stars.


    Here, you can listen to the legends of one night''s fame, or witness a person from nothing to have a luxury car and beauty, and become a rich man thoroughly.


    Los Angeles in different time and space is a land of dreams, but also a place of degeneration.


    Hidden under the surface of the prosperity, is the dark and unknown rules.


    Is it hard to be famous?


    It''s not hard to say it, but it''s also very difficult in practice.


    This is a paradox.


    The United States in different time and space also advocates fair competition and claims that everyone has a chance. But if anyone really believes in this, he is the biggest fool and idiot in the world.


    "Fairness" has never existed, even in the United States, which boasts it.


    Only relatively, the United States has made the world think that this is the case here, but in fact, it is not the same thing at all.


    If it''s fair, what can you do to the big capitalists, financiers, politicians, and the interest groups that have close ties with them?


    Fairness is to talk about, but don''t take it seriously.


    The United States in different time and space has said that there is no racial discrimination, but as long as you come here, you will find that in fact, discrimination is everywhere.


    It''s just that people don''t talk about it and act like they don''t discriminate against anyone, but they don''t know what they think, right.


    For example, if a white person and a black person or an Asian American apply for a job at the same time, the admission rate of a white person is much higher than that of a black person and an Asian American person when they have the same ability.


    And this, in fact, is discrimination.


    But the person in charge of recruitment will not show it, or even be very enthusiastic about you, so that you can''t find any fault at all. Even if you want to say that he discriminates, there is no basis.


    Look!


    This is the "fair and free" America in different time and space, and this is no different from the United States in another time and space.


    Therefore, if the ethnic groups who are not white skin want to succeed, they have to pay several times the hard work, sweat and hard work, and also need luck and appreciation.


    If there is no luck and appreciation, only sweat and hard work, at most, it is better than ordinary people.


    The black high-ranking officials in the White House that you see on TV are in Washington. To be honest, check their background and you will find some problems.


    So a lot of times what the eyes see is not necessarily the truth.


    Is the public easy to fool?


    It''s easy to fool.


    In fact, this is an indisputable fact.


    American elites in different time and space play this game very well, just like the American elites in another time and space.


    However, there must be all kinds of birds in the forest. Some people are very insidious racial discrimination, but some people have to make a big announcement to all people that they have such ideas and discriminate against all non white ethnic groups.


    There are many such people in different time and space, and there is also a large and notorious prison gang.


    Of course, such gangs with racial tendencies have no influence on the entertainment industry and have no intention of entering the entertainment industry.


    However, the thoughts of these people have influenced a lot of young people who are indifferent to the affairs of the society, making them worship the racialism of this gang very much.


    Now, as a black, Connie is in trouble.


    A song "if I was a boy" quickly became popular in July this year. Whitney, who has become a new pop singer, suddenly has a lot of fans. Similarly, because of her fame, some people also began to abuse her, send threatening e-mails to her, and even send dead cat packages.


    Although the girl grew up in Compton, a black gangster community, and had seen a lot of street gun fights and even people being shot dead, she was a girl after all, and those things had little to do with her.


    At present, she has experienced these things, but really let her feel some fear and uneasiness, even a little bit of fear.


    In the United States of different time and space, there are also some crazy people with extreme behaviors, who can do things that we can''t imagine.


    If there is such a guy who ignores the law among those who threaten her, she will be surprised The girl really can''t imagine.


    You know, there are many stars destroyed or killed by those crazy people in America in different time and space. She doesn''t want to be the victim of such madmen.


    What''s more, she was threatened by certain groups because of her race and color.


    It is precisely because of such a situation that, even though huini is reluctant to do anything, she still finds Joanne, the lace edge that makes her feel a little creepy.


    For huini to find their own help, Joanne did not refuse, not to take this to coerce her to do something she was not willing to do.Although Joanne''s lace edge is sometimes "dirty", she is also a person with a bottom line and knows more about the way to pursue a person.


    So she wouldn''t be so mean, forcing huini to be with her at this time.


    Of course, using Jin Xiantai as a bait to lure huini is not a trivial thing, at least Joan thinks so.


    When Jin Xiantai and his daughter and old George were at the dinner party in China, huini was sitting in Joan''s office. The girl''s face was full of fear and uneasiness. It can be seen that the girl is really afraid.


    But the girl''s fear and uneasiness can also be understood, for who is not afraid of such a thing.


    What''s more, huini is only an 18-year-old girl, not very old, and has not experienced such a storm.


    Even if this kind of thing is let other famous stars stand up for a long time, it is estimated that the reaction of those people will not be much better than that of Whitney.


    Chinese time is at night, but it''s daytime in Los Angeles, because the time of the two countries is different due to the Pacific Ocean.


    "Thank you for thinking about me for the first time. It''s tricky. You know that racist lunatics are always crazy. Garbo, Swinley, Claire Barbour all died at the hands of these lunatics, and you are also very dangerous now."


    From the back of his desk went to huini and sat down. JoAnn raised his hand and gently put it on her shoulder. Then she said to the girl seriously and seriously.


    At this time, huini looked nervous and tense. Obviously, she was very worried about the matter, and her whole mind was occupied by it. She didn''t care about the touch of lace.


    Of course, Joanne also knows how to be measured. She doesn''t push her foot as much as she did the other day. She just puts her hand on huini''s shoulder without any further indecent actions.


    "What am I going to do now? I feel very scared. I haven''t had a rest since yesterday when I received the email and the package sent by the madman. Now I''m full of fear scenes. I''m afraid that the other party will really do those crazy things


    Whitney''s body trembled slightly and buried her head between her arms, making her look like an ostrich, as if burying her head could avoid danger.


    [lightning fist, huini, you are just a little girl after all. ]


    seeing huini''s current state, Joann recalled what huini had said a few days ago, and now she can''t help laughing.


    "What should I do now?"


    Whitney raised her head and shuddered for JoAnn''s opinion.


    JoAnn thought for a moment: "your original home can''t live, and the hotel can''t be completed. This will give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it. So I need to find a safe place for you to live. What''s more, I want to ask you what you mean. Will you be threatened to quit the music world by the other party?"


    Will it?


    When huini heard the words, she asked herself.


    Being a singer has always been her dream, so she is not willing to give up like this.


    What''s more, it''s also an opportunity to change his fate. Huini deeply understands and understands it.


    Besides, she became more famous as a singer. She felt that she could have a chance to pursue Jin Xiantai, the boy she liked. If she gave up in this way, she would not only have no chance to change her own destiny, but also miss her favorite boy.


    So what would her own future look like?


    Obviously, there are many black girls like her in Compton, who drop out of school early and fool around at home. Generally, they either make friends with gangsters and are abandoned as single mothers by their partners, or become addicted to drugs.


    Even if they didn''t, the thought of becoming a middle-aged black woman in the future was enough to frighten Whitney.


    No!


    She didn''t want to live like this, and she didn''t want to be what most black girls would be. She wanted to have a different future and change her destiny forever.


    Thinking of this, Whitney''s terror gradually faded, replaced by a firm expression: "I will not give up my career as a singer. Now I''m just starting, and William has paid so much for me. I''m sorry to give up now. So I will never give up being a singer, never! "


    The girl''s tone is firm, even though her body is still shaking with fear, her voice is still so firm, which makes JoAnn''s face appear a smile.


    "Well, that''s fine with you." Knowing that the girl will stick to it, Joann is also worried that the girl will give up because of this. If so, she has no way but to let huini die on her own.


    For Joann, even the will is not firm, then what is the value of training.


    Huini didn''t know that she had already made a turn at the gate of ghosts. She was really thinking of heaven and hell.


    Joanne took off the hand on Whitney''s shoulder and gently held the back of her hand on her leg. She was very gentle and did not exert any force at all, and watched huini say her own response to this matter."First of all, we have to call the police. At the same time, we have to find out the guy who intimidates you and bring him to justice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Do you want to call the police?"


    When Joanne said she wanted to call the police first, Whitney showed a little bit of resistance and was obviously reluctant to go to the police.


    Born in Compton, black girls are instinctively resistant to the police, because the black ethnic groups living there are usually reluctant to go to the police when there is an accident.


    This also has something to do with the corruption of American police in different time and space. In addition, the police in different time and space also have a very serious racial tendency and are very mean to black people in many cases. Therefore, this creates a personality cycle of distrust.


    The United States in different time and space is quite different. Although it is already the time point in 2016, the whole society looks like the United States in the 1960s and 1970s. The police corruption is rampant.


    Despite the different time and space, the United States has long promulgated the "equal rights act" on the black ethnic groups. It seems that the black ethnic groups in the United States have only one welfare and power guarantee, which is better than other ethnic groups, and makes people envy, envy and hate.


    But in fact, they are all used to deceive the black community. Most of the black people have not benefited much, but some black groups that are involved in the white elite group have benefited more or less.


    On the whole, it seems that the status of African Americans has been improved, but in fact, it is not the same thing at all.


    However, compared with other ethnic groups in the United States, there is no doubt that the black group is "high status".


    Just look at how many black faces there are in the black staff in Washington and the White House, as well as senior officials at the middle and high levels.


    Of course, there are more white faces. Those who hold the key power and departments are also white faces.


    Most of the Negroes served as secretaries, internal services, guards, and other officials who were unimportant or had no real power. Even the black members of Congress were not many.


    But even that''s enough to satisfy the black community, isn''t it.


    It has to be said that the big capitalists who control the lifeblood of American economy in different time and space, as well as various related industries, are very skillful. In this way, they can stabilize the black people and make them stop making trouble.


    But this is not the case at the grass-roots level. Inter ethnic confrontations and misunderstandings abound, and the kind of distrust that blacks have toward non-human beings has always existed.


    This concept is more obvious in the black community in Compton, Los Angeles.


    So, as Winnie, who was born in Compton and lived here all her childhood and teenage years, of course, she would also be influenced by this idea, and then she would have the idea of distrust of the police.


    More importantly, she is also a black person.


    As a black person, some things can''t be changed, and she doesn''t feel disgusted with her skin color. Therefore, like most of her black compatriots, she doesn''t like to see the police to deal with problems, and she advocates having her own way to solve problems.


    Of course, this also has something to do with her own eyes to see the rough law enforcement of the American police in dealing with black issues in different times and times, but this is a digression.


    So, after listening to JoAnn''s arrangement, huini is more inclined to find out the threatening person by the company, and then deal with him, rather than through the police.


    At the same time, the girl also believed that even if the police were informed, the police would not help because of the fact that they were black.


    So it seemed to her that it was a waste of effort.


    As for huini''s reaction, Joanne looked in his eyes one by one, and then figured out the flavor after a little deliberation.


    Joanne''s IQ is not low, and her EQ is not bad, otherwise she would not have been Anne''s Secretary for so many years.


    You know, Annie is not an ordinary woman, so if Joanne didn''t have some skills, she would not have chosen to be a secretary. She had been doing it for so many years. At this time, she asked Joanne to come forward and become Jin Xiantai''s assistant.


    Besides trusting Joanne, it is also an embodiment of Anne''s belief in Joanne''s personal ability.


    As smart as Joanne, she immediately guessed why huini had such a reaction.


    "What? You don''t trust the police? "


    Joanne, who had guessed this, inquired tentatively that she needed to confirm Whitney''s mind.


    Whitney nodded. "I don''t want to admit it, but you know what the police usually do about us black people. So I don''t think it''s necessary to inform the police because they won''t try to find that guy at all because I''m a black man. "


    Whitney''s words are a little frustrated, but she said the truth, even Joanne can not refute, after all, this is the reality.


    Joanne is not a kind of stupid white woman who doesn''t know about the low-level public affairs. How can she not understand the hidden racial tendency and undercurrent in reality.


    It is because of understanding that she has to admit that Whitney is telling the truth.So Joanne fell into a brief silence.


    When Joanne fell into a brief silence, Whitney looked at her and continued, "I''m just a little singer, and I''m not famous yet. But what if I''m a big star? Isn''t that what happened to joydale? "


    "Joey Dale" in Whitney''s mouth is a black American male singer in different time and space. His fame is very big at the American Music Festival in different time and space. Many of his albums are sold very well. Compared with "Mike" in another time and space, his experience is even similar to that of "Mike", which is very sad.


    A woman who came out of nowhere with her unknown child claimed that she had been raped by "Joey Dale". Then the police intervened in the investigation, which made a lot of noise for a time. As we all know, the incident was very serious in those years.


    Although joydale claimed that he did not know this woman and had no relationship with her, the police issued a series of evidence and testimonies against him, which made him very embarrassed. At that time, the media also failed to guide the people''s judgment, leading to the end of "joedale" in prison, and was also sentenced to pay a large amount of money to the woman ¡£


    But the police have been vague about the key DNA evidence, but the public at that time ignored this key point, which is not without the responsibility of those unethical media.


    It was supposed to be the end of the story, but Joey Dale died mysteriously in prison and left a "confession letter". The letter said that the woman really had such a love affair with him, and the child was also his cloud.


    Therefore, the property of the unfortunate man was finally left to the child who had no blood relationship with him. In a few years, the property was "squandered" by the woman.


    It was at that time that the transferor of the peak circuit was surprised. DNA evidence showed that the child had nothing to do with Joey, so the case came into the public eye again.


    Re investigation and evidence collection, people finally found that there are many doubts.


    In the end, the woman was proved to have framed Joey, mainly to get money from him.


    But is there any major reason behind this?


    Yes! There must be!


    At that time, Joey was very popular, and his songs were all contemptuous of white people, as well as his criticism of the American system in different time and space. Therefore, he was very popular and sought after by the black community, which made him have a great influence.


    In addition, after becoming famous, Joey is a little bit in a daze. He sometimes criticizes American politicians and the relationship between some big people. If he can''t do this well, he will ha-ha.


    Sometimes, those guys who want to get rid of others have a lot of ways, don''t they.


    On the whole, although the truth of the case is revealed in the world, Joey has finally passed away, and his wealth has been "squandered" by people. Those guys and swindlers and women who testify against him are also brought to justice. But Joey is dead after all. What if these things are cleared to him?


    Moreover, the prison terms of those who gave false testimony and that cheater woman were also criticized. The heaviest one was only five years, and the lightest one was only half a year.


    You know, these people have destroyed a person''s innocence and caused a person to lose his life.


    It is also because of this incident that the black Americans'' distrust of the police has become more intense. Although huini was still young, she was also a witness to these things.


    So at this time, she mentioned "Joey Dale", hoping that JoAnn would pay attention to it.


    Joanne, who was silent for a long time, raised her head, held Whitney''s hand tightly, as if to reassure the girl. At the same time, she said, "you are not Joey, and you are not as helpless as he is. You have our media group as the backing and the boss William as the support. Don''t forget that William has a good relationship with Vice President George, and George Jr., the son of Vice President George, is Los Angeles now Councillor Jishi, how can the police do their best because of your skin color? "


    Indeed, Joanne was not wrong at all.


    She''s not Joey. She has a strong dependency behind her, which is different from Joey.


    At the beginning, Joey had no one to help him, and even his brokerage company gave him up, leading him to fight alone to such an end.


    But she has CNN media group and William, the boss who has a good relationship with the vice president, as the backing, so LAPD can''t fail to work hard.


    It is also clear to Americans that they do not look at Buddhist faces.


    However, in order to reassure huini, Joann also promised that she would not only rely on the police, so she said to huini, "I''ll ask the boss now to see if I can come up with a sum of money to hire human resources to find out the threat."


    With that, Joann took out his mobile phone and dialed Jin Xiantai''s private number in front of huini


    PS: this story is pure fiction. If there is any similarity, it is purely a coincidence!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Few people know Jin Xiantai''s personal phone number. After all, his personal information can''t be disclosed too much now, especially for people like his personal phone number.


    Although Jin Xiantai is printed with a business card and his telephone number is on it, the telephone number is not private. It is just for the convenience of official business.


    After all, how many companies does he own now.


    When Qiao an dials Jin Xiantai''s phone, after a burst of "Dudu Du" busy tone, Jin Xiantai''s voice rings.


    "Hello, is that Joanne? What''s the matter with calling me so late? "


    Jin Xiantai''s voice over the phone is a little tired. JoAnn doesn''t know what the boss is doing now, but her own things are very important, so she can''t worry about so much.


    "Boss, well, huini is in trouble here, so I need your authorization to use a sum of money to help huini solve the problems and threats." JoAnn told Jin Xiantai the purpose of calling directly, and in the following time, she also told Jin Xiantai what kind of trouble huini had encountered.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai had finished the dinner at Yutai state guesthouse, and returned to Wangfu hotel with his daughter coco. After a comfortable hot bath, he had a rest.


    Well, he just fell asleep for more than an hour when he was woken up by a phone call from Joanne. Otherwise, how could his voice sound like that.


    Jin Xiantai, who was tired from waking up and still sleepy, suddenly lost all the sleepers after listening to JoAnn''s account of what kind of trouble huini had encountered. At the same time, his expression gradually became serious.


    What JoAnn said is not a small thing. Jin Xiantai understands and understands the seriousness of this problem.


    If he doesn''t take it seriously, unexpected injuries may happen, which he doesn''t want to see happen.


    "No problem. I know about this. There is no problem in authorizing the use of certain funds, as long as the trouble can be solved." Jin Xiantai did not want to immediately agree to Qiao an''s authorization application. After all, it is related to the personal safety of a girl. Jin Xiantai dare not treat it vaguely.


    If there is any harm caused by his problems here, and the black girl Hui Ni is violated, his conscience will surely be condemned.


    Of course, with Jin Xiantai''s character, he doesn''t care about it at all.


    After all, he is still far away from the kind of capitalists with a black heart. He is an unqualified "capitalist".


    Although he doesn''t feel much about huini, huini is now the "only" artist in his company (Korean YG company doesn''t count), so if he can''t protect such a unique artist, it''s a failure.


    Besides, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, as long as JoAnn can solve the problem with money, then this is not a problem, and he is not short of money, isn''t he.


    [racially inclined guys, now it''s huini. If I let such people go, then will I encounter such threats in the future? Grandma, this kind of person can''t let go! ]


    because he learned the whole story from Joann, Jin Xiantai also hated the guy who made huini fall into fear and fear when she was sympathized with.


    After all, he and his daughter also live in the United States, and they are Chinese with yellow skin and black eyes, so they are very sensitive to such things.


    How can I say something Today they hurt so and so, because it''s none of my business, so I don''t know. Tomorrow they hurt so and so, because it''s none of my business, so I still don''t know. But the day after tomorrow, they began to hurt me, but no one came forward to speak for me.


    How can Jin Xiantai not be clear about this truth.


    Based on this point, Jin Xiantai can not be indifferent to himself in any case.


    "Boss, you agree with me on the issue of reputation."


    Jin Xiantai agreed very happily, which made Joan''s face smile in the United States. She guessed that Jin Xiantai would not ignore this matter, because she knew that her boss was not that kind of person.


    According to JoAnn''s understanding, in most cases, other capitalists will definitely put the matter to the police. As for how the police deal with it and what the result is, he is not their business.


    The police catch that guy, and everything''s fine.


    If the police''s incompetence leads to that guy''s injury, it can also be shirked to the police, saying it''s the police''s responsibility.


    As for paying people to find the guy and deal with each other, the capitalists would not do it at all.


    Although it would not cost much, they would not pay for it.


    In their eyes, the money would rather be used to find a woman, or to play golf or something, rather than on Whitney.But Jin Xiantai is not the same. In essence, he is quite different from those capitalists with black heart.


    So, Qiao an is right, Jin Xiantai did not ignore this problem.


    With a smile on her face, she looked back at huini behind her. Joanne whispered to her, "boss is very nervous about you, and also very nervous about your problems. He quickly agreed to my request. I think you can solve this problem soon."


    Whitney was excited to hear that from Joanne.


    She didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. She thought it would have to be a bit of a twists and turns.


    Not waiting for huini to respond to himself, Joan continued to discuss with Jin Xiantai on the phone.


    "Boss, I think so. I''m going to inform the police to file a case, and then hire people to find this guy through private channels. After all, Whitney and I are very suspicious of the police''s ability, so we need to be prepared. "


    In general, Jin Xiantai can hear the general meaning. According to his understanding, the police also have to pay for someone to look for it. In short, one more way can solve the problem and threat earlier, so that huini can not live in fear one day earlier.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has no opinion on such an arrangement, as long as it can solve the trouble.


    "You can do it yourself. Don''t be afraid to spend money. Do you need any help other than money?"


    Jin Xiantai is really interested in this matter, so he takes it seriously.


    "If you can, you''d better contact Mr. George Jr. and ask him to exert some pressure on the police, so that the lazy people in the police station can be more diligent. After all, we can''t count on them, but they''ll be better for it. "


    Lying in bed, Jin Xiantai turned on the bedside lamp. "It''s OK. What time is it over there now?"


    Because he doesn''t know much about the time difference between the two places in different time and space, Jin Xiantai needs to ask before he knows when to contact little George.


    "It''s nine o''clock in the morning here in Los Angeles." JoAnn immediately returned to Jin Xiantai.


    After getting the information he wanted, Jin Xiantai said to Qiao an on the other end of the phone: "well, I''ll contact little George now and ask him to find you and report to the police station together. At the same time, in addition to reporting the case, I think you need to put some pressure on that guy through the media. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Joanne immediately understood. She nodded with the phone and said, "I know what you mean. I know how to do it. Don''t worry."


    Since JoAnn understands her own meaning, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to explain her intention. If there is such a subordinate who can understand his intention, what is Jin Xiantai dissatisfied with.


    So far, there is basically a consensus. If we continue to talk about it, that''s the same thing. Taking this opportunity, Jin Xiantai asked about the sales of huini records and her recent situation.


    "Joanne, how''s huini''s record sales recently?"


    After all, he is the "only" singer in his company, and he "wrote" a song for her, so he, as a boss, needs to pay attention to this problem, doesn''t he.


    Joanne looks back at huini. She finds that the girl is "pricking up" her ears. She is listening to her conversation with Jin Xiantai. She doesn''t know if she can really hear her. Anyway, her expression is very serious.


    "Sales are good. The single album has sold 40 million copies, and there is a rising trend. Nowadays, girls all over the United States praise" if I am a boy ". At the same time, this song has already reached the first place on the bulletin board. If there is no accident, it should not be a problem to occupy the top of the list continuously."


    The black girl, born as a newcomer, appeared in public with a song "if I was a boy", and it took less than a month to reach the top of the billboard charts.


    This kind of achievement is very powerful in different time and space.


    There has never been a new person who can get to know huini so strong.


    Just for the time being, most of the music critics have not commented on huini. After all, there is only one song in her work, so it is not enough to judge her merits and demerits.


    At the same time, we are also worried that, like some other strong newcomers, Whitney will die out of the public after a song, so that there are not too many meteor like singers in different time and space America.


    Therefore, whether huini can stand her position in the entertainment industry depends not only on her own efforts, but also on whether CNN economics has good means.


    Now, it''s really a critical period.


    "Boss, there is a proposal from the economic company to take advantage of this opportunity to make some plans to make huini''s position more stable, but I''m not very cold about those plans, so I want to ask boss if you have a good plan?"


    JoAnn thought about the problem and couldn''t help asking.Of course, she didn''t think that Jin Xiantai would plan it himself. After all, if the boss did all this, what should they do.


    Therefore, she is really very casual to ask such a question, never thought that Jin Xiantai would give a reply.


    But obviously Joanne was wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "What kind of plans do those people in the planning department of brokerage companies write? They are all old-fashioned plans. They are rubbish, no! Garbage is not enough to describe them. "


    Jin Xiantai listened to Qiao an about the planning given by the planning department of the brokerage company, and immediately he couldn''t help cursing.


    Those guys'' proposals are nothing more than open-air concerts, or inviting entertainment magazines for interviews, or using CNN''s resources to get on the screen.


    Some people even proposed to let Jin Xiantai pay for it, contact a large film director of Laiwu film and television company, and seek a role for huini, so as to create the illusion of amphibious development, and strive for her to have a higher visibility.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, such a plan and proposal is really a pile of stinky gous, which can''t be rotten any more. Therefore, he couldn''t help scolding.


    JoAnn really understands Jin Xiantai''s current mentality. After all, she has scolded those guys for this, so she knows what Jin Xiantai is feeling at this moment.


    "Don''t worry about them. Now remember to give me a high salary to dig some real talents to the brokerage company. If you still use such fools in the future, the brokerage company will have no way out."


    Jin Xiantai leaned on the back of the bed and kneaded his temple. He was really angry by those idiots.


    After all, his economic company is a grass-roots enterprise, and the quality of its personnel is not very high, so it can not be compared with those large and old economic companies, which is also a normal thing.


    So it''s no surprise that this happens.


    However, Jin Xiantai, who has learned a lot from his painful experience, decided to start poaching high salaries. In any case, he should also dig the top talents in the industry to his own company.


    Hum!


    He doesn''t believe it. If he has money, he is afraid that he can''t find a good talent?


    Especially in a capitalist society like the United States.


    "Boss, what should we do next?"


    Joanne is not an elite in this area. She is not good at planning this matter in the entertainment industry. So she has no way to deal with this problem. She can only ask Jin Xiantai for her opinions.


    After all, Joanne is not an omnipotent Superman. She is just a lace edge with higher education and intelligence than ordinary people.


    Fortunately, her boss Jin Xiantai is not very human, so she is really right to ask about this matter.


    "It''s very simple. We just need to create a kind of ''she''s very influential'' event for huini, and let me tell you what to do..."


    As the saying goes, he has never seen a pig run but also ate pork. Jin Xiantai, who came from another time and space, lived in a society full of events. However, he has experienced too many online marketing events.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for him to use different time and space. It is just a matter of following the cat''s advice. How simple it is.


    "We''re going to So And that''s it. " Jin Xiantai secretly accepts the opportunity for Joann, while JoAnn nods and says "yes" while listening. At the same time, she keeps saying "Wow! That''s it. That''s it. My God! " I''m so surprised.


    To be honest, this routine of Jin Xiantai is all the rotten things he played in the space and time of his last life, but it is very fresh to get this time and space.


    Who let there be no such thing in different time and space.


    It has to be said that strange time and space is very wonderful, and even network marketing is not, it is a very surprising thing. After all, strange space-time is also in the network age, isn''t it.


    Of course, it''s normal that there are differences between the two time and space. It''s not necessary to pay too much attention to this.


    And it is precisely because of this difference that Jin Xiantai, the father of Diao silk, is given the opportunity to have another life with his daughter and live a life that outsiders look envious of, isn''t it.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco, who are "walkers", would also like to be Diao silk in different time and space, which is too sad.


    "Yes! I know boss, your plan is very good. I think it''s a great chance for huini to become more stable and famous in this way. Please allow me to praise you, boss, you are really a genius. "


    Jin Xiantai Shanzhai routine to listen to Qiao an a Leng, Lin she actually flattered a record, which is to let Jin Xiantai is very surprised.


    However, he knew his own affairs and was not flattered by JoAnn''s flattery. He was so forgetful that he thought he was really a "genius". He still had this self-knowledge.


    So Jin Xiantai said to JoAnn through the phone: "if you flatter me, just remember what I told you. You start from Los Angeles, and then slowly go to other cities. Then you go to Canada, Brazil, Mexico and other South American countries. Of course, Europe should not let it go. You will have such an impression that huini is popular all over the world. I think this year, huini''s new king title will not be lost, and even she will win some Grammy Awards. "


    Jin Xiantai is very confident and makes JoAnn''s confidence increase a lot."Good boss, I remember what you told me, but I still have some small things to ask for your opinion."


    Because of the time difference, Joanne wanted to finish the phone conversation as soon as possible and give Kim a break.


    So the telephone conversation is coming to an end.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to cancel some of huini''s itineraries. After all, before the guy catches her, she continues to show up in public, which will make her more dangerous. At the same time, she can''t live in her home now. After all, no one can guarantee that the changed Tai knows where huini lives and then threatens her


    All these things that JoAnn said are very important and need to be solved. There is no one that should not be said or considered.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai listened carefully and carefully.


    "Considering these factors, huini can''t even stay in a hotel, so I hope we can let huini live in boss. You can go to Beverly''s home. After all, you can''t come back abroad for a while, and your security measures are very good, right?"


    Oh, so Joanne was going to let Whitney live in his own house.


    It doesn''t seem like a big problem.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai thought about it in his heart.


    Just like JoAnn said, anyway, he and coco are both abroad, and I can''t go back to the United States for a while. Therefore, the house is empty. It''s better to arrange for huini to stay there for a while.


    At the same time, her own security measures are indeed very good. There is no doubt that the safety of huini living there is absolutely guaranteed.


    The security team of more than 100 people in the family is not a decoration. If the Tai dares to go due to the change of ethnic orientation, it will inevitably be cleaned up.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is not that kind of unreasonable person. In addition, considering huini''s current situation and experience, what does it matter to let her live for a while.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai made a decision and said to Qiao an, who was waiting for his answer at the other end of the phone, "is it just this thing? No problem. I still have a month to go back to the United States. Then you can let huini live in peace of mind. I will tell my housekeeper that you can let her live at ease. "


    After the matter was confirmed, Jin Xiantai and JoAnn talked for a while, which ended the call.


    After putting down her mobile phone, Joanne turned to look at the black girl beside her and said, "boss promised to let you live in his house for the time being, and wait until the trouble is over. So I think I have to thank me. How about a kiss if you can?"


    Hui Ni, a black girl, was very excited about being able to live in Jin Xiantai''s house, but at the next moment, Joanne''s words left her in no good mood.


    At this moment, huini realized that the woman in front of her was a lace, and she had some dirty thoughts and thoughts about herself. So she quickly put her hands around her chest and quickly moved her body to make the distance between herself and Joanne widen.


    "Hey! I''m not a monster. Are you so responsive? " "I think you''re more terrible than a great beast," she said


    Smell speech Qiao an shrugs a shoulder, showed very helpless appearance.


    Whitney is looking at the woman in front of her, alert in the heart, but also can''t help feeling sorry for JoAnn.


    To tell you the truth, Joanne is a real beauty. She has a small body, but it is concave and convex, that figure is simply not worth saying.


    What''s the problem with being shorter? It''s not all men''s favorite things about Tong Yan Ju x, while JoAnn''s is the best for those who have special hobbies, isn''t it.


    It''s a pity that she''s a lace. It''s really ironic.


    Of course, what Whitney doesn''t know is that Joanne is not only a lace edge, but also an O in the lace edge. She also likes to talk more intimately. Otherwise, the black girl will feel more terrible about her.


    Joanne looked at huini seriously and said, "I will make you no longer afraid of me. I really like you."


    Smell speech to continue to shrink back, huini response: "don''t say these words to me, I really can''t stand, and I want to tell you seriously, I like men, have no interest in women."


    Joanne tilted his head and spread his hands: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in men. I like women, especially girls like you. Maybe this is the arrangement of fate and God. Since kissing can''t work, can you pull a hand? It''s a reward for me. You see how good I am to you. "


    Whitney raised her legs a little weak. The black girl was really a little strong and weak. She was forced to be like this by Joanne''s lace. "Don''t get close to me. I''m going to lightning, huini." At the same time, the black girl also made a boxing action, which was obviously frightening JoAnn.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. It''s not a good thing for girls to like to do it. It''s not a good thing for girls to like to do it. It''s not a lady.""What is a lady?" the black girl, who continued to clench her hands and put on a boxing gesture, responded, "what is a lady? I was born in Compton


    Joanne looked at huini and found the girl more and more interesting, so she teased her with a smile: "hee hee, the more you like this, the more I like it. Oh, what can I do about it?"


    When huini heard the speech, she showed a look of "I''m going to cry". Her tone also took on a trace of pleading and said to Joann, "tell me what else you like about me, and I''ll change it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    After finishing the conversation with Joanne in Los Angeles, the United States, Jin Xiantai can''t sleep for the moment, so he can only get up and get out of bed to come to the living room, turn on the LCD TV in the living room, and prepare to watch midnight programs to kill time.


    Because of the different time between the two places, Los Angeles is more than nine o''clock in the morning, but it is already 2:00 a.m. in China.


    Jin Xiantai himself has a very small problem, that is, once he wakes up when he is sleeping, he will not feel sleepy. Maybe this small problem is his only bad problem.


    Hey, who knows.


    He took a can of iced juice from the fridge in the living room, then a glass from the side bar, and went to the sofa and sat down.


    Although it is more than 1 o''clock in the morning, there are still a lot of programs to watch on Huaxia TV station in different time and space, such as some soap operas and midnight movies and TV specially for night owls.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is not very interested in these programs. After adjusting several channels with the remote control, he locked the channel to the international news station in different times and times. Then he took the fruit juice, poured a cup into the glass cup, and then took a drink from the cup. He leaned against the back of the sofa to watch the midnight news.


    [according to the latest news from France Reuters, the northern Vietnamese army has annihilated five French infantry divisions trapped in Hejing Province, repelled the reinforced Italian 505 and 506th infantry divisions, and defeated the 918th infantry division of Spain. At the same time, it began to gather the military strength of more than eight infantry divisions, and began to move towards the US military base stationed in Binhai. Therefore, the front-line reporter said that Binhua was the first The U.S. military situation is precarious. ]


    because it is an international news channel, all the information broadcast in this channel is international behavior news. In recent years, besides the Soviet Union''s invasion of Afghanistan, the war carried out by the multinational joint forces in Vietnam has exerted great influence on the international community.


    And because the United States is also officially involved in the war, Jin Xiantai has become more concerned about this, but also from time to time through the news to understand the latest news.


    At this moment, this news of China international news channel is exactly what Jin Xiantai needs.


    However, the news revealed in this news seems not good news for the United States, France and other related countries.


    Of course, for countries in the socialist camp, this news is great news.


    "The French in different time and space are just weak chickens. Five infantry divisions were surrounded and wiped out. Two Italian infantry divisions and one Spanish infantry division, which came to reinforce, were defeated. This is a big loss for the French."


    With the mood of watching the good play, Jin Xiantai commented on the news in his own mind. After all, he was not interested in the French colonial war against Vietnam.


    However, different from the time and space he had lived in, the French in different time and space had fought the war for decades in order to maintain the colonial status and identity of Vietnam and the local interests. However, it did not fade away in just a few years like the other time and space, which surprised Jin Xiantai.


    However, considering that this is a strange time and space, there will be some differences, so Jin Xiantai can accept and understand this kind of surprise.


    Now that France has given up the interests of the Panama Canal in exchange for direct military support from the Americans, how long can they support Vietnam now?


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart.


    After all, judging from the way that the French are now strong outside but weak in the middle, and the vulnerable posture of their army, Jin Xiantai still doesn''t think that the situation of the French will be reversed in the end.


    After all, they are now provoking all the people in North Vietnam, so relying only on the support of Italy, Spain and the United States Army, this war is also very difficult for the French.


    No matter what kind of war is good, once one side is full of soldiers, it is not a good thing for the other side.


    Because you will never know where and when you will be shot, and then die in obscurity and worthless, leaving your relatives in your hometown sad for yourself.


    In the war, the bottom soldiers are the most pathetic and pitiful group of people, benefiting only those high-ranking officials and politicians far behind the security rear.


    Of course, the French have not been able to stand up for the war in Vietnam in different time and space. After all, they are aggressors to the Vietnamese people. Therefore, the war is not just for the multinational forces.


    For the north of Vietnam, it is the justice recognized by the public that they fight against the French and their supporters.


    However, the issue of justice and injustice will eventually have to be addressed with guns, and we need to see which side wins the final victory.


    Truth is only within the range of the cannon.


    This sentence is not unreasonable.


    Fortunately, the military forces of North Vietnam gradually began to suppress the French, and they became stronger and stronger with the support of hairy bears and rabbits. Therefore, the "justice" of the French began to disappear, and justice had already tilted towards the North Vietnamese side.As for the US side involved at this time point, of course, it is also a member of the "unjust" camp. Therefore, it is normal for the North Vietnamese military to be included in the ranks of the enemy.


    At present, the United States has sent three infantry divisions and a large number of logistics personnel to South Vietnam, which is more than 120000 people. The base is located in Binhua, which is very close to the North Vietnam control area.


    The reason why the military base is located in Binhua is that the French intend to let the military strength of the Americans help them.


    Of course, the US side has no objection to this arrangement. After all, they also know that since they are here, they can not stay in the safe rear and do nothing. Therefore, even if they have guessed the French plan, the US side still accepts this place.


    Just because the time is too short, the infrastructure of Binhua military base has not been completed, so some necessary defense facilities have not been built. At this time, the military threat from North Vietnam will cause some headache to the Americans.


    What''s more, the Americans didn''t expect that the French were so unable to fight. The infantry divisions of five divisions with modern weaponry were completely wiped out!


    Yes, it was a total annihilation, not a defeat or a rout. The military strength of the entire five infantry divisions was destroyed in the area of Hejing province. As a result, the military strength on the boundary between South Vietnam and North Vietnam was created, and there was a large vacancy in the multinational force.


    It will take time to mobilize troops from other places to fill the gap in a short time.


    What''s more, South Vietnam is not very stable in all parts of the country. The guerrillas of North Vietnam are infiltrating fiercely, and small-scale fighting occurs every day. All these need the army to suppress and stabilize the situation.


    So considering this factor, can the French, who have destroyed five infantry divisions, still have military power to fill the gap in the demarcation line?


    Obviously, this is a trouble.


    What kind of virtue is the Italian army? It is not to be considered. This is a well-known thing.


    It''s true that the Italian army in different time and space is also very "willful". If you let them pick up girls, these guys are absolutely good at it. If you let them fight, then ha-ha.


    The Spanish army is good, but they have too few troops in South Vietnam.


    As a result, the U.S. military forces in Binhua are tense, and the atmosphere in this area suddenly drops. The cloud of war hovers over Binhua. The people of North Vietnam living here have to drag their families and take simple salutes to flee to the south. This scene has been faithfully recorded by reporters from many countries with cameras.


    China International News Channel also broadcast such scenes.


    The female reporter, who did not appear in the picture, denounced the harm caused to the Vietnamese people by the French imperialist acts and criticized those accomplices that supported the French. However, what she said was not unreasonable, and the aggressors were really not funny.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is also a member of imperialism now, so he is a little bit unnatural when he listens to the criticism of the unknown female reporter.


    Who makes him hold the U.S. Hukou? He is the banana man in everyone''s eyes.


    [I''m a person from another time and space. I''m not the same kind of person as you are. I''m from another place ]Jin Xiantai, who felt a little embarrassed, began to recite these words in his heart, hypnotized himself and hinted at himself. Maybe he thought it would make him feel better.


    Well, the effect is very good. After hypnosis for a while, the embarrassment disappeared a lot.


    And at this moment, the LCD TV screen picture a turn, there is a somewhat bloody picture.


    [with permission, our reporter photographed the battlefield scene after the battle in Hejing province. Now let''s show you the end of the imperialist act. ]


    the female reporter who did not show up said so excitedly.


    In the picture, the smoke of gunpowder has not been dispersed, and the broken limbs and arms can be seen everywhere. The deep pits blasted by shells, the broken barbed wire, and the dead bodies that have lost their breath of life. Of course, most of the corpses are European with big noses. Obviously, those are the bodies of French infantry division soldiers.


    Maybe there is no such saying for children in different time and space, or it is because the time is in the early morning, so this kind of picture will be played out, right?


    For this problem, Jin Xiantai does not want to explore, his attention and line of sight are attracted by the TV picture.


    There are more than 120000 French infantry divisions. It is absolutely impossible for all of them to die on the battlefield. Therefore, a large number of French soldiers are captured in the picture.


    They were dressed in rags and covered with gunpowder, and their eyes were very dull. They sat on the ground. From the TV pictures, they seemed to have no end at all. God knows how many people have been captured. The French are really sad.


    [this is what happened to the aggressors. We will fight back fiercely against anyone who invades our country. We, the North Vietnamese people''s army ]A man in a North Vietnamese uniform stood in front of the camera and began to talk.At this time, sitting in front of the TV, Jin Xiantai took a sip of juice, gloating at the French experience, but also irrelevant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    As for the French''s experience in Vietnam and their situation at home, Jin Xiantai really has a heart of schadenfreude, and even has no intention of worrying about the US troops in Binhua, which will be surrounded by the army.


    It has something to do with his psychology, because he lives in such a different time and space with a "God" perspective.


    It is impossible to say that what is integrated into the different time and space, without any psychological barrier, is just the plot of the novel.


    At least Jin Xiantai himself can''t do this, so he thinks that everyone in this different time and space is like a NPC, but these "NPC" are flesh and blood.


    The situation in Vietnam reported in the early morning news was not good for the United States, and even worse for France. However, Jin Xiantai did not pay attention to what he should do or what he was doing. He drank iced juice with a pleasant look on his face, and the situation of the captured French soldiers. It was really one by one.


    When Jin Xiantai couldn''t sleep to watch TV, a knock on the door suddenly brought him back to reality from his schadenfreude.


    Who will knock at the door so late? ]


    with such doubts, Jin Xiantai stood up and prepared to go to the door to have a look.


    But before he could walk over, the door of the room near the door was opened, and Hilda appeared spiritually.


    "Hilda, are you up so late?"


    Hilda is still wearing a British Black Maid uniform, so it makes Jin Xiantai think she hasn''t had a rest. After all, it''s more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Hilda smiles at Kim and replies, "I''m chatting with Kamila. I haven''t slept yet. I''ll have a rest. Let me see who knocks at the door."


    Hilda said she was chatting with Kamila, which did not arouse Kim''s suspicion.


    But in fact, Hilda and Kamila, as genetic people, have no rest because they are not normal human beings at all.


    They usually lie in bed and pretend to sleep with their eyes closed just for the sake of no doubt. In fact, they have no such need at all.


    But for these secrets, Jin Xiantai certainly can not understand, so he completely believed Hilda''s explanation.


    "Well, go and see who knocks at the door so late."


    Jin Xiantai immediately heard the speech and sat back again, but did not stop Hilda.


    After all, such a thing is also a maid''s job.


    Soon, Hilda took old George''s secretary to the living room and said to Kim, "young master, it''s Mr. George''s secretary."


    Old George''s secretary?


    Is this something urgent?


    Looking at the man behind Hilda, Jin Xiantai guessed secretly in his heart.


    The man saw Kim Hyun Tai, and after Hilda had finished speaking to Kim, he said, "Mr. William, I''m sorry to come to see you so late, but Mr. George needs to see you now."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Since it was old George who wanted to see himself, Jin Xiantai just couldn''t sleep, so it was nothing to follow him to see him. Besides, he couldn''t refuse, could he.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded to each other happily and then left the room with him.


    Before leaving, he also told Hilda to keep an eye on cocoa.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai followed old George''s secretary to his suite.


    Although it was more than 1 o''clock in the morning, there were a lot of people on the old George''s side, and everyone was busy with something. As well as the fax machine placed in the corridor of the room, they were constantly printing out documents and being taken away. Everyone looked very busy.


    "Mr. George, here comes William."


    The secretary took Jin Xiantai out of a room and left. Jin went in by himself.


    Candy and Matthews were there, and both of them looked serious, and old George''s face was not relaxed, as if they were discussing something difficult to solve.


    "William, you''re here. Do it."


    Seeing Jin Xiantai, old George said hello, and Jin Xiantai found a seat and sat down.


    When Kim sat down, old George said, "I''m sorry to call you all here so late, but I did it for a reason. I hope you can understand."


    Matthews, candy and Kim hyuntai didn''t say anything. They just looked at old George quietly.


    Old George went on: "now that we are all together, I''ll tell you why I''ve called you here so late."


    It''s about to get to the point, and the three people''s expressions immediately become serious.


    Didn''t they get to the point before I came? It''s good to save me from missing the key information. I just don''t know what old George would say? ]


    Jin Xiantai, who is also a awe inspiring look, is constantly guessing in his own psychology.Old George looked very serious. After looking at the three men, he said: "we have received the latest news that the current government of Panama has been overthrown. The new administrative authority which has taken over the power of the whole Panamanian government has declared that the management power of Panama River transferred by the French to the United States is illegal, so they want to nationalize it."


    Oh! There was a coup in Panama?


    I thought that old George would talk about Vietnam, but I can''t believe it''s not the case at all. In the middle of the night, old George came to the three of them for Panama.


    The overthrow of the former Panamanian government really surprised Jin Xiantai, Matthews and candi.


    "When did it happen?"


    Kandy asked.


    Old George looked at him and replied, "an hour ago, I just got the news. This news has been confirmed by the intelligence department and is completely true."


    What happened an hour ago.


    Matthews and candy and Kim hyuntai all looked at each other, and they were shocked.


    Is it so easy for a state power to be overthrown?


    And there is no sign at all, which is obviously a little surprising.


    Are the people of the former Panamanian government idiots?


    Are they not aware of the undercurrent in their own country?


    Obviously, there are some factors behind this, and the complexity is absolutely beyond Jin Xiantai''s imagination.


    After all, it is not so easy to overthrow a current regime, and the overthrow of the former Panamanian government without any sign of it is even more intriguing.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai couldn''t resist saying to old George, "who is behind the present regime in Panama?"


    After hearing the speech, old George looked at Jin Xiantai with admiration, and then nodded to Jin Xiantai. Obviously, he appreciated that Jin Xiantai could think of this problem.


    "The Soviets, the supporters behind the current Panamanian regime are the Soviets, and according to the information I have, that should be the case."


    Ooh!


    The Soviet Union in different time and space was so long that they all went to South America and played a role behind the scenes.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai suddenly flashed such an idea in his mind.


    "What was the purpose of the Soviets? What benefits can they get from it? "


    Matthews showed a thoughtful look and asked several key questions at the same time.


    Kandi thought for a while and said, "the Soviets have always coveted South America. After all, it''s our American backyard. If the backyard is unstable, then the United States will not have the energy to pay attention to other issues. Then I guess that maybe the Soviet Union will not only consume our efforts, but also let us fall into South America."


    Kandi''s words inspired Jin Xiantai, who blurted out: "the Soviets are going to carry out a comprehensive military operation in Afghanistan, which is to leave us no time to attend to."


    Old George nodded: "the National Bureau also made such a judgment. The instability in Panama will lead to changes in the situation of other countries in South America. In addition, we have been involved in the Vietnam War, and the situation in Vietnam is not optimistic, so William and candy''s judgment is very accurate."


    After affirming the judgment of candy and Matthews, old George asked, "do you have any good solutions to this situation?"


    According to reason, it''s not up to old George to worry about it, and he doesn''t need him to try to solve it. But what makes Jin Xiantai puzzled is why he asked the three of himself?


    Jin Xiantai did not understand this at all.


    But even if he couldn''t think of it, he had to answer the old George''s question.


    Therefore, he, Matthews and candy all showed a thoughtful look and began to seriously think about how to solve it.


    Jin Xiantai is "experienced" in the end, so he thought of a way as soon as possible. First of all, he opened his mouth.


    "The Soviets want to hold us back, but in fact, we can''t use Afghanistan to contain the Soviets, or even make Afghanistan a military quagmire for the Soviets, so that they can''t extricate themselves."


    Thinking of the end of the Soviet Union''s ten-year war in Afghanistan in the time and space he had lived in, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but get a flash of light.


    At the same time, not only old George, but also Matthews and candy looked at Jin Xiantai with questioning eyes.


    Feeling the three people''s vision, Jin Xiantai went on unhurriedly: "Panama''s interim government is not enough. I think there are still many irons in the regime overthrown by them. Therefore, as long as the CIA people are not idiots, as long as they support those people, they can fight against the interim government. Therefore, under the premise of the unstable political situation in Panama, this is also for the time being An excuse to control management. "


    What Jin Xiantai meant was that old George understood it in an instant.


    Indeed, it''s a good idea.As for whether Panama is going to be in chaos, hey! Who cares.


    Good! pretty good! There is a mentality of being in power. ]


    old George said in his heart.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know what old George was thinking, but he went on: "as for Afghanistan, we don''t even need to send troops, as long as this So And that''s it. It''s just a little bit of a dollar. "


    When Jin Xiantai said what he thought, Matthews and candyton gave up the way they thought, and old George''s eyes brightened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Vietnam


    Binhua US military base.


    A green military uniform, sunglasses, a large rucksack, a pair of strong leather boots, Hawke and his companions came here, and will serve here for 20 months.


    From the look of Hawke, you can''t see any fear, nor can you see any nervous and excited appearance. Chewing gum, he looks like he''s coming to travel.


    Because he was wearing sunglasses, others did not know that he was still a one eyed man.


    Unlike Hawke''s carefree style, the other recruits he reported with were much more nervous.


    After all, at the moment before the report, they heard a news on the radio that North Vietnam had gathered more than 12 infantry divisions and was moving towards the direction of coastal development. Obviously, this was aimed at the Americans.


    And those who are so immortal that they even report at this time point. It''s like hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    All five French infantry divisions were wiped out. Only three American infantry divisions were stationed in Binhua, which was far inferior to the North Vietnamese army.


    Of course, the United States has more weapons and equipment than the North Vietnamese army.


    But even so, the situation is clearly very grim.


    "Oh! The "new girl" is here. You can see how lovely they are. "


    After the new recruits appeared, a broken mouth guy immediately began to tease, and his remarks also made many comrades in arms who were busy digging trenches and whistled in response.


    Most of the recruits were nervous and restless at this time. Only hawk continued chewing gum with his big canvas back, and his one eye behind his sunglasses glanced around the base.


    At this moment, the entire Binhua US military base inside and outside seems to have become a large construction site, and no one here is idle.


    Digging trenches, erecting barbed wire, preventing obstacles, cooperating with engineers to lay runway cement in the base. In a word, everyone you see smashes things.


    of course shovel digging trenches is the largest number of troops, after all, from the North Vietnamese army threat, so digging trenches for war is the priority among priorities.


    Speaking of different time and space, it''s really a wonderful flower. The timeline of 2016 is all there. Actually, every country here still uses the thinking and playing methods of World War II.


    We should know that in 2016, in another time and space, the military tactics of the whole world have already been innovated. What kind of beheading tactics, what special tactics, and defensive trench warfare have already been eliminated.


    But in different time and space this side, especially Niang''s actually still fighting trench war.


    well, this is just the case of Kim''s Thai, who can only make complaints about himself. Other natives in different time and space can feel that this is normal.


    Even as a new recruit, Hawke didn''t think it was bad to fight in trenches.


    "Look at these young girls. They look so shy. It''s really exciting."


    Hawk and their recruits are called "little girls". This is the old soldiers'' ridicule of the recruits, but also with a little insult.


    This kind of behavior is very common in the American army in different time and space, and it is not surprising at all.


    "Shut up and work for me! Don''t you want to be defeated by the North Vietnamese and become their captives and give them the hell of Yan! "


    Just as the veterans teased the recruits, an officer appeared and yelled at the old soldiers'' ruffians and stopped them from playing tricks on them. Then he came to hawk and swept them with his eagle like eyes.


    Perhaps because of the strong pressure on the officer, the recruits became more uneasy under his gaze, with the exception of Hawke.


    The officer''s eyes stopped for a moment, then continued to look at the others, but with sunglasses, he was not affected by his momentum, or left a deep impression on the officer.


    "Do you think you''ve come to your own place, then The officer spoke, but his tone was stern.


    did not wait for the other party to finish talking, and immediately dropped the Green Canvas Backpack. Then he ran to the side and picked up a shovel that had been placed on the ground and jumped into the nearest ditch.


    I have to say that Hawke is very clever. He can understand what the officer is going to say in a moment, and he will start before he finishes.


    The officer was very satisfied with Hawke''s agility, but the recruits he came with were not the same.


    Those guys don''t react to it now, just like a fool standing in the same place.


    "It''s not a kindergarten. You guys are going to work for me! Before the arrival of the North Vietnamese army, get the defensive positions ready for me. If you want to live in Tema, give me the strength to feed! "Well, except for a smart guy, all the other recruits are like wooden posts, so in the end, it''s up to the officer to tell them what they''re going to do before they start acting.


    after the other recruits came to the rescue, the officer stood in front of the Hok, who was digging the earth with his shovel. He looked at the young man who was working hard and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Report sir, hawk, dodge hawk!"


    Hawke saluted in a straight line, then straightened his body and responded to the other party.


    "Do well, young man. You''re a good guy. You''ll belong to team E in the future."


    The officer appreciated hawk''s agility, so he used his power to put hawk in other teams instead of where the recruits were going.


    "Yes! Sir


    In the admiration of the veterans in the eyes, Hawke is also very ignorant salute.


    When the officer left, an old soldier beside him looked at him enviously and said, "boy, you are really lucky. Brigade e is a good place, but it is very safe there. Especially when we are about to encounter the North Vietnamese army, are you the illegitimate son of God?"


    The strong admiration of the veteran''s mouth, Haoke could hear that, but he was still a recruit. It was not very clear what kind of place brigade e was, so he needed to inquire from the veteran modestly.


    "Man, I''m from Laguna Beach in Los Angeles. What''s wrong with team e?"


    Hawke is not a rigid young man. He was born in San Juan orphanage. He is not as delicate as other recruits, and he is so afraid of coming to strange places.


    On the contrary, Hawke thinks the place is good, too.


    "My name is Conway. I''m from a small town in Georgia and I''m serving in this damn place like you." This veteran is a white man. He is much older than hawk. However, for the sake of being white, he has a good attitude towards him.


    "Brigade e is specially responsible for the safety of senior officers, so we don''t have to rush to the front line when fighting, but the credit is always indispensable. When you get to this place, as long as you can be seen by an officer, it''s very simple to be promoted. That''s why I say you''ve been lucky."


    What, it''s such a place. ]


    Hawke had some resistance to the e team in his heart.


    It''s a good place for others, but it''s not what Hawke thinks.


    You know, the purpose of his joining the army is to gain combat achievements, and then climb up step by step.


    If it is a place like brigade e, although it can also gain credit, it will not be convinced by its colleagues, let alone grasp the core military power.


    After all, in the system of the army, people will be more respected if they enhance the status of actual combat achievements, right.


    Therefore, to go to brigade e is totally contrary to Hok''s original intention.


    "work quickly. Anyway, we should make the trenches well. The North Vietnamese army will soon have to kill them. If you want to live, these things should be better."


    The veteran is not sure about the activity of hawk''s mind. Otherwise, he would spit on his face and spit stars.


    E brigade how many people want to go to all can''t, you a recruit can go here must let how many people envy death, but you Ya''s actually not willing.


    The veteran had no mind reading skills, so it was impossible to read hawk''s inner activities.


    Hok continued to wave his shovel and listened to the North Vietnamese army.


    These recruits are not very familiar with this, but the tension on the military base can be felt by everyone. Hawke is also curious about the current tense atmosphere.


    "Conway, what do you mean about the North Vietnamese army? Why do I seem to feel tense here at the military base? Don''t be surprised, because I''m a new recruit, so I don''t know this very well, so I''m just curious. "


    Hawke asked as he worked.


    , who is also fighting the shovel, said, "it''s bad luck for us to say it. We thought that Vietnam was just acting like it would never fire with the North Vietnamese army, but I found it impossible."


    Conway first make complaints about this aspect, and regret his judgment before serving as a soldier. Then he came to the point.


    "The French garbage, five infantry divisions were completely wiped out by the North Vietnamese army the day before yesterday, and the Italian and Spanish troops did not make any profit. Therefore, the troops of the north south boundary line are empty. Taking this opportunity, the North Vietnamese army wants to eat us. According to reliable information from my fellow countrymen in the military intelligence information office, there are more than 100000 North Vietnamese The army, march towards our military base


    It''s going to war!


    Good!


    How can I do meritorious service without fighting!


    Unlike ordinary recruits who are afraid of war, Hawke is excitedwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "When will your President be able to come?"


    On the outskirts of North Korea''s capital, Pyongyang, a mine originally affiliated to the Ministry of mining, welcomed many foreigners with white skin and big noses.


    Li Baoying, who once met Jin Xiantai, accompanied the foreigners.


    Of course, these experts who came to explore mineral resources did not know who Li BAOYING was. After all, the Northern Dynasty was a very closed country.


    In addition, with some external publicity, these foreign experts with big noses are afraid of this place one by one.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Xiantai''s generous offer, no one would have come to this country.


    Therefore, every one of these big nosed foreigners who come here to explore is very cautious, for fear that the authorities of this closed country will be too busy to go home.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there was such a lively girl among the personnel of the Northern Dynasty who accompanied them in the exploration. She looked like she was very interested in employing her boss.


    And for the girl''s performance and behavior, those responsible for monitoring them, all day long poker face of the North Korean security department, all seem to be invisible.


    Well, if you''re curious about the outside world, you''ll be arrested?


    Why didn''t such a thing happen?


    A group of foreign experts are very curious.


    However, no one dared to ask. After all, they were afraid of the Northern Dynasties from their hearts.


    "Boss accompanied Mr. Fu on a visit in China, so he didn''t have time to come here."


    Li BAOYING''s inquiry was eventually answered by someone.


    After all, if you don''t answer her, it''s a headache for the girl to keep asking.


    "Really, isn''t the gold mine important? He doesn''t worry about the gold mine going wrong? "


    Li BAOYING was not satisfied with this answer. The girl thought that Jin Xiantai would come to the Northern Dynasty. She would like to have a look at the gold mine he was about to develop.


    But who knows that Jin Xiantai just sent someone, and he himself went to China.


    For Li BAOYING''s remarks, those northern security personnel who were responsible for monitoring these big noses all ignored, or pretended not to hear.


    Some of the foreign experts in charge of gold exploration digress the topic.


    "Ms. Li, we have a little disagreement about the gold reserves here, because according to our exploration findings, the gold reserves here are not as much as the 200000 tons you claimed, that is, between 30000 and 50000 tons. Therefore, I think it is necessary to tell my boss about this situation."


    Li BAOYING doesn''t care about these problems. She just cares whether Jin Xiantai will come or not.


    "Tell him. It has nothing to do with me anyway."


    The girl was not very happy with her mouth and responded to the foreign big nose expert.


    I really don''t know how to get him here? Or I''m going to America? I just don''t know if my father will agree. It''s really annoying. ]


    Li BAOYING felt that it seemed unlikely that Jin Xiantai would come to the Northern Dynasty, so the girl began to think about it in her own mind.


    Originally, she was a fan of Jin Xiantai. After meeting Jin Xiantai, the girl found that she really liked the boy.


    Sometimes want to like a person, in fact, is such a simple thing, there is no reason and logic to say, like is like.


    Without considering the differences in identity and world outlook, Li BAOYING is so fond of Jin Xiantai.


    Speaking of it, this is also very difficult to understand, and do not want to understand things.


    However, considering some of Jin Xiantai''s secrets, it is not a strange thing that such a strong attraction may appear.


    How about detaining these foreigners and sending William to our country? ]


    the girl had a whim, and such an idea flashed through her mind.


    Fortunately, Li BAOYING just thought about it. Finally, she felt that it was wrong to do so, so she chose to give up.


    Considering the consequences of doing so and what bad impression it will leave on Jin Xiantai, Li BAOYING did not choose to do so.


    Of course, that is, Jin Xiantai can make the girl so scruple. If she is other people, the girl will not worry so much.


    As the daughter of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty, Li BAOYING''s status is not ordinary.


    It can even be said that she was very popular in the Northern Dynasty, and to the point of lawlessness.


    Therefore, if she really wants to do so, it is not difficult for her to detain these experts.


    After all, the Northern Dynasty did not consider what the outside world looked like to itself, nor did it care about the outside world''s views on itself. It was always a self-made style.


    So even if such a thing is done, it seems that nothing can surprise the world.You know, in another time and space, there were also incidents of the Northern Dynasty seizing rabbit fishermen. Therefore, what is strange about Li BAOYING''s seizure of foreign nose in different time and space.


    Fortunately, girls are not so wonderful, so it didn''t happen.


    Otherwise, if you use this method, you can''t really let Jin Xiantai come here.


    But if you do this, Jin Xiantai will not have a good impression on Li Baoying, which is the last thing girls want to see.


    So now there''s only one way left for the girls to go to America!


    But after all, it is a hostile country. Can her father agree with her when she goes to the United States as the daughter of the Li family?


    What''s more, if you go by yourself, how can you guarantee your safety?


    These are a series of problems to be considered.


    After some thinking, Li BAOYING finally decided to talk to her father. She wanted to go to America!


    As the daughter of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty, the status of the girl in the Northern Dynasty can be imagined. Therefore, she developed her more willful personality.


    Then how could she not do something like going to America for a boy.


    Self willed.


    Having made a decision, Li BAOYING left the exploration team, returned to Pyongyang under the protection of bodyguards, and went directly to her father''s office to find her father, Li Taiyang.


    Without a notice, Li BAOYING went straight into her father''s office, and no one dared to stop the eldest lady along the way. This shows how powerful Li BAOYING was in the Northern Dynasty.


    "Father, I want to go to America!"


    Pushing open the door of Li sun''s office, Li Baoying, who broke into the office directly, said to her father that she didn''t care if there were other people in the office.


    Fortunately, her father was the only one in the office at this time, so there was no need to worry about her words being heard by others.


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Taiyang, sitting behind his desk, only gave such an evaluation of his daughter''s words.


    Li Taiyang is more than 50 years old. He is wearing a dark blue Khaki suit with the characteristics of the Northern Dynasty. His polished black hair makes him look much younger than his actual age. He is not angry and self-confident. He is much more powerful than the power holders of the Northern Dynasty in another time and space.


    But even if he is such a person, also in the face of wayward daughter is very helpless.


    Maybe all the parents in the world are like this?


    Hey, who knows.


    Li BAOYING closed the door of the office, went to the opposite side of her father and sat down. Then she carefully watched her father repeat what she had said.


    "I''m going to America, and I''m going to high school!"


    Li Taiyang revealed a black line on his forehead for his daughter''s wonderful idea.


    As a father, Li sun and Jin Xiantai are no different. If there is any difference, maybe it is power and status.


    However, for her daughter''s occasional fancy idea, the two fathers may be able to have some communication.


    Coco can be wonderful at the age of 1.5, but Li BAOYING is an adult at the age of 18.


    "Nonsense, I''m still in office hours. I''ll go back to talk about it later in the evening."


    Li Taiyang is straight faced and takes out a very serious posture. Unfortunately, this move has no way for his baby daughter. Li BAOYING doesn''t eat it at all.


    "My brother can go to Switzerland. Why can''t I go to the United States, change my identity and use another name to go from a third country? I want to go to the United States to study high school!"


    Li BAOYING once again insisted on his attitude.


    From his daughter''s attitude, Li Taiyang can see that the baby''s attitude is very firm, and because he is his own daughter, so he is a father who also knows very well, that is, once the daughter determines something, he will not give up until he reaches the goal.


    So what is the reason for her daughter to think like this?


    "Can''t you go to China? Or you can go to the Soviet Union or Cuba, but why do you want to go to high school in the United States? I need to know why. "


    Li sun now needs to understand the real idea in his daughter''s heart, so he asked tentatively.


    "China is not fun. The Soviet Union is boring. Cuba is boring. I want to go to the United States to seek stimulation. I want to experience a different high school life. I don''t want to spend my teenage years in such a uniform."


    Li BAOYING gave her own reason, but this reason was made up by herself. To be honest, she didn''t tell her father the truth.


    Once her father knew that she wanted to go to America for a boy, it would be a dead end.


    So in any case, it must not be told to father.


    "No reason."


    Unfortunately, how could Li BAOYING fight against her wily father? For her reason, Comrade Sun did not believe it at all.


    "To be honest, I can think about it, but if you don''t tell me the truth, I can''t help you."Comrade Taiyang still has such a set of methods for his daughter Li BAOYING. He knows that hard work will definitely not work. Therefore, we must be wise in this matter.


    So now he''s starting to lure.


    Will Li BAOYING be cheated?


    Obviously, Li Baoying, who knows her father well, will not be easily deceived.


    Since those reasons are too far fetched, she should definitely change another one. In short, she can''t say what she really thinks.


    Li Baoying, who made up her mind, nodded to her father and said, "in fact, I went to study in the United States to understand the social system of the United States, its strengths and weaknesses, and find out our domestic advantages and disadvantages. After all, we can''t really do not need to understand the outside world..."


    Hum!


    I find a strong reason to come out this time. Can you refuse?


    Li BAOYING gave a very suitable reason, and even her father could not see any problem


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "You''re 17 years old and you''ve achieved so much in America. You''re not easy at all, little guy."


    In Huaxia, Jin Xiantai was in accordance with the itinerary, and the day after the dinner, he was received by an old chief executive, who was an outstanding representative of Chinese American youth.


    Jin Xiantai is not complacent about his identity. After all, he knows what is going on with him. If he had not cheated, he would not have achieved his present achievements. Therefore, he is indeed somewhat ashamed of the praise of this smiling elder.


    "It''s just luck."


    Jin Xiantai is very modest, to say it is due to luck.


    However, the old man who met with Jin Xiantai and his group of Chinese American youths was very polite to him with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t think that Jin Xiantai got such a huge fortune just because of luck.


    But for all this, Jin Xiantai did not know how to explain it.


    Fortunately, the old man surnamed Jin did not continue to study this issue.


    In addition to Jin Xiantai, there are also several Chinese American elites in the group of senior George. They are not very old and are in their early 30s. Therefore, they are all considered as the elite youth of Chinese Americans and invited.


    Among them, Jin Xiantai must be the youngest. This is also a matter of no means. Who made him only 17 years old in different time and space.


    However, among these young people who represent Chinese Americans, Jin Xiantai has the most wealth, the highest status in the United States, and the most powerful capital power, which no one can deny and ignore.


    The old man with the surname of Jin gives Jin Xiantai a special feeling. He always feels that when the old man looks at himself and smiles, he has such a kind look, and is full of pity, love, kindness, intolerance and other complex emotions, which makes Jin Xiantai very confused.


    But in the face of such a situation, he was embarrassed to ask, so he just ignored the past.


    [this is my grandson. He is really a good child. He has made such a big name in the United States at a young age. He is worthy of being the seed of Jinzhen country. It''s just a pity that there is no way for you to recognize your ancestors for the time being. So my grandfather can only say sorry to you in his heart. I hope you can understand me. ]


    Jin Xiantai was right. The old man really "knew" him and was his close relative. In terms of seniority, the old man was his "grandfather".


    Just because of some special considerations and concerns, the old man can not recognize this grandson who is struggling in the United States, so the pain in his heart can be imagined.


    Therefore, when he looks at Jin Xiantai, his eyes will be so complicated. There is no mistake in Jin Xiantai''s feelings, nor is he dazzled.


    But for such a bloody thing, Jin Xiantai really didn''t think it would happen.


    After all, the alien primary school student who brought him and his daughter in different time and space didn''t leave him relevant information to let him know. Therefore, how could Jin Xiantai know that the funny alien primary school student had arranged such a bloody trip for him.


    Fortunately, it''s not a kind of rich family''s grudges. Otherwise, it will be unbearable.


    God knows if the "poor shake" has affected the extraterrestrial primary school student, so if this is the case, what else can be explained about it.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai really doesn''t know anything about it now.


    Jin Xiantai looks handsome and mature than his real age with his formal and formal suit, white shirt, small vest and a little bit of 1930s American style suit.


    His height is 1.89 meters, and there is still room for improvement at the age of 17 years. Although his height is nothing in the United States, it is definitely the minority in China.


    Masculine facial features, 1.89 meters tall, all of which make the old man very satisfied, and constantly praise in his own heart, "the blood of the old Jin family is fierce.".


    Accompanying the old man to meet Jin Xiantai, there are many senior Chinese officials, including Zhang Guohua, the Department of unification and war, who met at the dinner party last night. This guy is with the old man and has been observing Jin Xiantai secretly.


    There are five Chinese Americans interviewed by Jin Xiantai this time. In addition to Jin Xiantai, the other four are banana people. Three generations of their ancestors have settled in the United States. Up to now, they have been thoroughly American thinking ABC, which is the same as Jin Xiantai.


    To tell the truth, such Chinese Americans do not have a high degree of identification with China, and they do not know what the Chinese people think. They all want to talk about China.


    If you ask these people where their motherland is, there is no doubt that the first reaction of these guys is the United States, and it will not be China at all.


    As for why, the truth is very simple.Their thinking has been Americanized, and their views on Problems and ideas have also been Americanized, so they have long been different from those of the Chinese people.


    In other words, they have yellow skin and black eyes, but their hearts are white.


    Such people are often referred to as "banana man" or "ABC", and Jin Xiantai himself is included in this group.


    Of course, we don''t need to curse or slander such Chinese Americans. After all, they have lived in the United States since childhood, and all of them have received American education. Therefore, it is normal for them to form American views and thinking. However, people like them are very simple and not bad at all.


    What''s really bad is those Chinese Americans who take green cards by various illegal means in order to immigrate to the United States, and make some illegal crimes, which make the reputation of Chinese Americans in the United States in a bad way.


    Therefore, we usually have to look at this problem separately. We can''t kill all of them with one stick.


    Seeing the old man surnamed Jin, Jin Xiantai''s five Chinese Americans were not so nervous or panicked. Instead, they were indifferent.


    Don''t be surprised. In the eyes of Chinese Americans with American thinking, officials are not terrible at all. After all, American officials are like this.


    That''s what even the president does.


    Therefore, Americans will not be very excited when they see senior officials or anything.


    This is quite different from Huaxia.


    If it was someone else, I would be very excited if I met Mr. Jin.


    Of course, although Jin Xiantai met the soul of China, he also had an inhuman experience. He even experienced things like crossing the tunnel of time and space. So what''s exciting to see a retired "veteran cadre" of China in different time and space.


    He didn''t believe that meeting such a person was as exciting as going through the tunnel of time and space?


    Obviously, there is no way to compare.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s performance is similar to that of the other four "banana men", and his performance is more solid. It is really a matter of laughter and tears that he is also a "banana man".


    The meeting atmosphere was very harmonious. Mr. Jin asked questions about his family members, and the topics were all very close to the people. There was no misty cover, so people didn''t know why.


    In particular, Mr. Jin prefers to ask Jin Xiantai questions about his study status, as well as some of his childhood and youth experiences, as if he wanted to know about these things.


    Although I don''t know why the old man asked, Jin Xiantai gave an honest answer. For example, the following dialogue can be seen


    Old man: "how was your childhood? I heard you were a child growing up in a monastery. "


    Jin Xiantai: "I think it''s good. I have enough food, clothes and sleeping places. Compared with those homeless children, I think it''s very good."


    Old man: "you are a strong child. You can make such great achievements with such a background. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    Jin Xiantai: "in fact, these are really luck. I always like to fantasize. I have a lot of strange ideas in my mind. By chance, I converted these ideas and ideas into words, and I was lucky enough to be read by the publishing house, which changed my fate."


    Old man: "I heard you still have a child with you?"


    Jin Xiantai: "well, my daughter, she is 1.5 years old this year."


    Old man: "where''s the mother of the child?"


    Jin Xiantai: "died in a car accident."


    Old man: "sorry, please forgive me."


    Jin Xiantai: "nothing. Life can''t always be so perfect. There will always be some regrets. God is fair and cruel. He gives you the same good things, but he will always take away the other good things. Although this is unacceptable, you have to accept and recognize the reality, and then continue to walk forward, and this is life."


    Old man: "you seem to be a little mature. Maybe it''s because of your experience and growing up environment?"


    Jin Xiantai: "but I don''t think it''s a bad thing. At least it makes me stronger. I have been able to stick to that life. What else can I fear in the future


    Old man: "you are a little fellow, and you are very fond of you. Do you want me to be a dry grandfather?"


    At this time, the old man suddenly uttered such a sentence, so that those officials who accompanied the old man to participate in the meeting were all stunned. Obviously, they were very surprised at the old man''s idea.


    If he can become his "dry grandson", once he does something in China, he will have a protective film, not to mention the potential benefits of his identity.


    [sleeping trough! There are such good things that idiots refuse. ]


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think so much about it. At this moment, he didn''t worry about his American identity, so he immediately climbed up the pole, licked his face and called out "grandfather". This was settled.Jin Lao, who was called "grandfather" by Jin Xiantai, looked like he was twenty years younger, and his face was covered with a brilliant smile. He was so happy and happy


    No one knows how proud Jin Zhenguo is at this moment.


    [my son is a fool. Look how good he is. Is it so difficult for grandson to call him grandfather? This pays attention to tactics. It''s not a grandfather to be a grandfather, ha ha ha! I''m a genius! ]


    thinking of the old man here, he glanced at Jin Xiantai and said, "let''s not say that the child is so smart. It''s up to my grandfather, ha ha ha! Fortunately, he didn''t follow his stupid Dad! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    As soon as Mr. Jin opened his mouth, Jin Xiantai crawled along the pole. Now, the reputation of the grandson and grandson was determined, which made people unable to react quickly.


    Jin Xiantai, who has a Chinese soul in his bones, is of course very clear about how beneficial this grandfather will be to his development in China. So long as he keeps his head above water, he must be very clear that he can never refuse this.


    However, the four ABC''s who came with him despised him. Obviously, they didn''t have a good impression on him. However, Jin Xiantai didn''t care about their attitude.


    Hum!


    Those guys are stupid. China''s economy is taking off. If there is such a dry grandfather in China, if there is a lot of investment in China in the future, there will be less obstacles. For such advantages, Jin Xiantai will not tell the four fools.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Jin."


    Of course, Mr. Jin''s words will not be counted. After all, it is related to the face of the old man.


    Especially when we saw that the old man didn''t look like a joke at all, and after Jin Xiantai called him "grandfather", the old man''s smile was really brilliant. Therefore, the accompanying Chinese officials also saw that they really liked the ABC old man from the United States.


    So at this juncture, who can come to ruin the fun.


    Zhang Guohua was the most clever one. He was the first to say congratulations to Mr. Jin. After him, the officials responded and congratulated him one by one.


    He yelled at Mr. Jin''s grandfather''s Jin Xiantai, but his face was a little feverish. He felt that he was really shameless just now.


    However, if this thing happened again, he would still choose to climb down the pole so shamelessly, which would not change a bit.


    "Good! Good! Good! Since you call me grandfather, we are not outsiders "Jin Zhenguo looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile," you little guy is very rich, now we need a lot of investment in China, so you have to show it. "


    [it turns out that Jin always planned to take this rich Chinese American boy as his grandson and then let him invest in China. Mr. Jin is still smart. ]


    all the Chinese officials on the scene looked at Mr. Jin with different eyes, and they all secretly compared their thumbs in their own hearts. Their admiration for Mr. Jin was like the continuous flow of the river and the uncontrollable flood of the Yellow River


    We all know that Jin Xiantai is rich, and Huaxia has already considered how to make him invest in China since he was on the list of members of the US delegation.


    Only for a short time, Huaxia has not thought of a way to arouse the investment interest of this young Chinese American, and this headache.


    Now, Mr. Jin came forward to solve the problem.


    I have to say, this ginger is still old and spicy!


    When Jin Zhenguo looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and said such a thing, the Chinese officials who thought it was just the old man''s whim made such a move. At this time, they made up their own minds and came out with the real intention of Jin.


    But in fact, the "golden old man''s intention" that they have replenished is nothing.


    But for these misunderstandings, now Jin Zhenguo has no meaning to explain. At the same time, he is happy that these guys misunderstand himself.


    Jin Xiantai''s face appeared to be seriously considered. Now he really wants to invest in Huaxia.


    [China''s economic rise is inevitable. Although this is a different time and space in China, I think the economic improvement will not be much different from the original time and space of China.


    And because of the large population base of China in this time and space, the profit of investing in China in the future will never be less.


    And if I promise to invest, I can take advantage of the old people''s relationship to make it better. I can''t refuse it anyway. ]


    in a short time, Jin Xiantai made a decision in his own mind.


    With absolute, the rest is much simpler. Jin Xiantai smiles at Mr. Jin and asks, "is there any preferential policy? I still have some cash in hand. China''s economy is taking off. I don''t want to miss this opportunity, but I''m also a businessman. "


    "Ha ha," old Jin said with a smile. After pointing to Jin Xiantai, he said, "don''t you have a lot of data processing centers in the United States? You can also set up a few in Huaxia. We are willing to provide lots and the most preferential policies... "


    Mr. Jin also knew that it would be impossible for Jin Xiantai to spit out a little bit of material benefits, so he told Jin Xiantai all the policies and conditions that China had formulated to attract foreign investment.


    After listening to these preferential policies, Jin Xiantai is really said to be very moving.


    Although he also knew that this was a big cake painting, the local government was still in trouble in practice, but he thought that since he had recognized the old man as his grandfather, he would be able to pull up the tiger skin and raise the flag if there were any problems in this respect.


    Hey, hey!


    As the soul of China, Jin Xiantai knows how to play the "copy game" in the Chinese territory. After all, he is not a real ABC, is he."I choose the place and decide the investment project by myself. What I can guarantee is that the investment scale will not be less than 10 billion soft dollars!"


    Jin Xiantai said his attitude to Mr. Jin in a loud voice, and his 10 billion investment scale shocked all the officials on the spot. He started to make a small calculation. After finishing the meeting, he secretly told his old friends of the local government that they would come to Beijing to meet with the little god of wealth and strive to invest in the local areas up


    For Jin Xiantai''s small request, old Jin laughingly agreed to come down.


    "No problem. You can make your own decisions. I promise the local government will not embarrass you!"


    With Mr. Jin''s words, Jin Xiantai will no longer worry about anything. After all, can Jin Xiantai not understand China''s national conditions.


    Even if it is the situation of China in different time and space, it is not so bad.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai felt it for a while. He personally felt that China''s national conditions in both time and space were similar.


    Jin Xiantai still has $70 billion in hand, of which 50 billion is intended to buy "subprime bond bets", so only $20 billion can be used.


    It seems like a lot of US $20 billion, but considering that there is a reclamation project in Tokyo, half of this fund will be allocated for reserve, and the remaining US $10 billion.


    But even the $10 billion jin Xiantai did not dare to use it indiscriminately. After all, the old Chinese cadre said that he was willing to build his own data processing center in China. This matter played a crucial role in his QQ march into China, so the remaining 10 billion dollars obviously had to be invested in this area.


    We should know that a data processing center needs at least 2.5 billion US dollars. If it is larger, it will cost US $30. In different time and space, Huaxia is ten times bigger. It is obviously not enough to build four data processing centers with 10 billion dollars. At least ten data processing centers are needed.


    However, considering that it is the early stage, the four data processing centers are also enough for the time being, and the construction will be gradually added in the future.


    But in this way, he can''t take out the investment of 10 billion soft younger sister coins, so what can we do?


    Loans?


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think about it at all.


    In essence, he has a serious sense of small people. His thinking idea is how much money he has to do and how many things he can do. He will never borrow money until he is at the end of his tether.


    Maybe this is the difference between him and many successful people.


    You should know that when many international large enterprises encounter such problems, they usually think about how to get loans from banks, but Jin Xiantai does not.


    Of course, this is not without disadvantages, but the advantage is that all the enterprises under the name of Jin Xiantai have good assets and no liabilities. Unlike other enterprises, they will have liabilities and owe a large amount of money to the bank.


    If 10 billion soft currency is converted into U.S. dollars in different time and space according to the 8:1 exchange rate of soft currency against the U.S. dollar, Jin Xiantai has a gap of about 1.3 billion U.S. dollars. At the same time, in order to apologize for this investment, at least he has to prepare up to $2 billion. After all, if there is not enough money, what should we do.


    So two billion dollars is enough.


    But where can I find the money?


    In fact, it''s easy to solve this problem. Jin Xiantai''s company has been doing very well. Besides, he borrowed the income from animation company, all the company''s income has not been used.


    Therefore, as long as the income of the company is collected, the money will be there.


    Although William''s network instant messaging has always been short of money, animation companies and CNN TV stations have made money, and CNN''s paid adult channel and CNN''s adult film company are still making a lot of money. All the money has been put in the bank account opened by the company.


    As for how many, Jin Xiantai has not yet understood.


    But one thing for sure is that the money is well over $2 billion.


    In addition, the animation company''s new film "Alice in Wonderland" has been released, because of going abroad, Jin Xiantai did not have time to understand the box office revenue.


    Is $2 billion a lot?


    For many people, this money is really a lot, even most people can''t make so much money in their lifetime, but for Jin Xiantai, two billion dollars is nothing.


    After all, Mr. Jin is old, and the meeting time can''t be too long. Therefore, the meeting only took two hours. Jin Xiantai and others also returned to the Palace Hotel.


    This time on behalf of Chinese Americans to meet with young people, Kim Hyun Tai''s harvest is not small.


    It''s enough to recognize Mr. Jin as a grandfather.


    Well, at least that''s what Jin Xiantai thinks.


    "Hilda, please contact Joanne for me. I have something to look for."


    Jin Xiantai, who has just returned to his residence, immediately asks Hilda, the maid, to contact JoAnn as soon as he enters the room. He will be ready to ask how much money is available in the company and then prepare to invest in China.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Animation companies now have $4.8 billion in cash on their accounts. Toy factories have a good sales situation. They also have more than $900 million in cash. CNN has $1.2 billion in cash. However, William network technology is still burning money. They need to supplement more than 200 million yuan in cash every month to support their salary."


    Hilda got through to JoAnn''s phone for Kim, and soon Kim got feedback from him.


    Yes, several enterprises under Jin Xiantai''s name are very profitable, and their annual income is in the hundreds of millions. However, network technology is still burning money, but there is no way to do it.


    You know, this is the case in the early stage of network technology. However, the revenue of Jin Xiantai''s instant messaging is expected to be very high in the future. Therefore, compared with the previous investment, this investment is nothing.


    Just now Jin Xiantai needs money to invest, so he has to consider whether he has enough cash.


    Fortunately, after listening to JoAnn''s feedback, Jin Xiantai silently calculated in his own heart, and found that he had enough cash in his hand.


    It''s only 10 billion soft dollars. It''s only $1.3 billion.


    (the exchange rate of US dollar to soft currency is 1:8 in different time and space)


    however, the cash on the account of enterprises under his name has exceeded 6 billion, almost reaching 7 billion US dollars.


    Even if he keeps the salary of the security network company every month, even if it is only $2.4 billion a year, he can also invest $4.5 billion in China.


    At the exchange rate of 1:8 in different time and space, 4.5 billion US dollars is 36 billion soft currency.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s mind is quite certain at the moment.


    "You don''t count the amount of data center rental, but it''s enough." Jin Xiantai to Qiao an on the other end of the phone. "By the way, how is the development of Internet companies recently?"


    It has been a month since he left the United States. In this month, he has not been involved in the affairs of the United States. However, since he is a boss, he is not good. He always ignores everything. Therefore, it is necessary for him to ask.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai, one of the most important enterprises under his name, is network technology, because he knows how much wealth instant messaging can bring to himself.


    "The development is not bad. QQ has been registered in South America and other countries. Now users are growing rapidly. I have learned about the data given to me by instant messaging. Now QQ''s global users have exceeded the 2 billion mark."


    Ha ha, is there a user group of 2 billion people?


    Jin Xiantai was happy after listening to Qiao an''s data.


    Of course, to have such a data is also thanks to the huge population base in different time and space. Otherwise, there would not be such a pleasant situation.


    With the base of 2 billion users as the benchmark, if the charging membership function is opened in the future, even if the data is 100:1, there will be 20 million paying users.


    More dare not say, a person a month membership 1.99 dollars is OK?


    That''s 23 dollars a year for one person.


    With 20 million paying users, it is more than 46 million dollars a year.


    And this is only a member''s consumption, and jinxiantai is not included in other charging items.


    At the same time, the potential payment group of 20 million in the future is only users from European and South American countries. For example, QQ in the Middle East, Asia and other countries has not logged in, so the users there are not included.


    If you consider the users in these countries and regions, as well as the potential paying groups, it''s really Ha ha ha ha!


    And like what blue diamond, yellow diamond, green diamond and other functions such a get, hey! Making hundreds of millions of dollars a year is just not easy.


    And these are not big heads! The main reason for


    ''s real money making is Jin Xiantai''s Alipay platform, and the game production department where he wants instant messaging.


    Want to know, with the help of QQ this user group huge platform to promote the game, this is the most profitable business.


    The power of the small pop-up window can''t be seen.


    "Qiao An, what is the Alipay platform like now?" After asking


    about the Internet technology company, Jin Xiantai asked Alipay about the situation.


    , Joan, sitting in his office, smiled and replied, "the situation is very good. Now it is officially launched, and it has started the trial run stage. The feedback is also very good. Thanks to the help from Wheatstone bank, Alipay has already been able to pay the electricity and other related expenses directly with the savings accounts of the major banks. ¡£¡±


    Alipay''s trial run Joanne said that the evaluation was very good, which made Jin Xiantai worry less about Alipay.


    when everyone is willing to use Alipay and get used to using Alipay, that''s when Kim won money.You know, Alipay gets out of different times, but it costs one percent of the cost for every account.


    , don''t look down on these one percent. If everyone uses Alipay, then Kim won the money.


    After all, the population base here in different time and space is ten times larger.


    is like Alipay''s online payment of water and electricity charges. Far from saying that the United States alone, a month is enough to make Jin Xian Tai earn a lot of money.


    Not to mention the development of more payment functions in the future, and the "taobao.com" of different time and space that Jin Xiantai is building in the future, which will provide him with cash cows with stable income.


    In another time and space, Taobao''s daily trading volume is around billions of cash. When it comes to double-digit or other festivals, its trading volume will reach tens of billion soft dollars.


    therefore, it is a conservative estimate that Jin Xiantai''s Taobao and Alipay can provide him with millions of dollars in steady income every day, which is definitely the money to buy.


    of course, this is also a good luck for Kim Xian Tai. After all, Taobao and Alipay in another time and space did not do so. What''s more, there is no such thing as the one percent charge.


    However, Jin Xiantai did so in different time and space, and it was also justified. This has nothing to do with people''s consumption concept in different time and space.


    more importantly, Alipay is developed by Jin Xiantai, and independent intellectual property rights are in his hands. Combined with the protection and respect of intellectual property rights in different time and space, it is impossible for anyone to develop the same payment network payment platform in the future.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not want to monopolize this area, and the paid opening to the outside world is also OK. The premise is that the other party needs a patent fee, and the cost of this piece will never be low.


    for example, South Korea wants to use Alipay''s convenient network payment mode, so that people in their own country can also conveniently pay various fees on the Internet. Then Kim Kim Thai can authorize South Korea to develop its own Alipay.


    However, the use of South Korea is not free of charge. If it can not make good profits, it will have to split it with Kim Hyun TAE.


    and Jin Xiantai need not worry that the other side will not use Alipay or Alipay. After all, Alipay is paying for the Internet conveniently. Obvious to people.


    of course, these are the words behind, and now Alipay is only in the United States trial stage, but even so, let many people optimistic about Alipay''s future "money" way.


    Because it''s a great way to make money. Those smart guys can''t miss it.


    As a result, those venture capital and fund investors on Wall Street, one by one, are very jealous and become more crazy.


    However, it is a pity that Jin Xiantai has no intention to raise funds all the time. In addition, these companies are private enterprises, which makes these people feel that they have no way to speak. This makes them very uncomfortable.


    Mouth watering delicious food is in front of you, but you can''t eat it. What do you think it''s like?


    For this problem, Joanne was very joking on the phone and said it to his boss.


    "Boss, I get a lot of calls every day from those guys on Wall Street, and they all talk to me about the same thing, that is, they want to invest in William instant messaging network technology company, and hope you can merge the enterprises under your name and go public.


    They assured me that the market value of your enterprise after integration will never be very low, and they are willing to handle all relevant matters and do the listing properly.


    I really haven''t seen those guys make such statements, so I have to say that boss, your charm is really enviable and envious. Even those old guys on Wall Street can fall for you. "


    The meaning of Qiao an''s remarks is very strong, and Jin Xiantai will not be unable to hear it.


    Do you have charm?


    Sure, it''s OK to attract some little girls, but it''s going to attract the wily Wall Street bulls Kim doesn''t think he can do it.


    However, it''s just because of "Franklin". It''s not because he has great charm. What''s more attractive is the green dollar bill. Jin Xiantai has a clear understanding of this.


    However, Jin Xiantai has no such plan so far, so the Wall Street tycoons are obviously disappointed.


    "I don''t have any plans to raise funds here. As for listing, I don''t want to think about it. After all, you know I don''t lack money, and I don''t want the company that I have worked so hard to build to be taken away by the Wall Street tycoons."


    Joanne on the other end of the phone knew what his small boss meant. Obviously, he had no plans to raise funds and go public at all. He would always maintain the standard that his company was a private enterprise.


    Indeed, there is nothing more insurable than the fact that businesses have always been private.


    There will be shareholders in financing, and listing will be constrained by all kinds of constraints. Jin Xiantai does not want to have such problems, so it is necessary for the enterprise to keep privatization in his view.What''s more, the purpose of financing and listing is to circle money, but is he short of money?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is equal to saying that there is no soft spot, so the wall street people are so helpless.


    [poor Wall Street tycoons, you can''t help meeting people like my little boss, right? ]


    JoAnn observed a moment of silence in his heart for the Wall Street tycoons who annoyed them with a phone call every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Don''t worry about those people on Wall Street. No matter who finds you in the future, you can tell them what I mean, so as to save your worry."


    "Thank you, boss. I know what to do."


    "It''s useful for me to draw 4 billion from animation companies."


    "Good boss."


    The call ends.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Jin Xiantai, who put down his mobile phone, just sat down. Coco''s figure appeared at the door of the living room.


    Seeing that his father had finished today''s trip, little coco immediately rushed over and climbed onto him like a little monkey.


    "Have you had lunch yet?"


    Will climb up to his body like a monkey''s daughter in the arms, then concerned about the inquiry.


    Cocoa, who was held in his arms by his father, Jin Xiantai, said with a smile: "yes, I had a bowl of rice for lunch, two braised lion heads, and a big sea bass."


    Oh, it''s really good for kids to eat, but it''s good for children to eat some.


    "Have you eaten vegetables yet?"


    Little guy is a carnivore, partial food is not a good thing, so Jin Xiantai must ask.


    Coco showed a look of "I knew you would ask." looking at Jin Xiantai, coco replied, "yes, the meat foam Shanghai green vegetables taste very good."


    One and a half year old coco is very good at eating. Her appetite is better than that of children of her age, and she is also bigger than children of the same age. Therefore, it is not surprising that her daughter can eat Jin Xiantai so well.


    After all, he and his daughter are not "normal people.".


    "Well, dear, you are young now. Don''t be picky about food, or you will not grow up after malnutrition."


    After her daughter said that she had eaten vegetables without partiality, Jin Xiantai took a look at Hilda on the edge. After getting the truth from Hilda''s eyes, Jin Xiantai raised his hand to touch her daughter''s head with a smile.


    Cocoa was afraid that he didn''t grow up, so when Jin Xiantai mentioned this, he became very serious.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I don''t want to be a dwarf, so I won''t be picky and partial. I''ll eat vegetables every meal in the future."


    Facing his daughter, Jin Xiantai smiles and asks Hilda, "have you eaten with Carmela?"


    Hilda stood there smiling and replied, "yes, I''ve had it. I''m very concerned about you, young master."


    Jin Xiantai, who originally wanted to talk to Hilda a little more, was suddenly interrupted by his daughter coco.


    "Dad, do you have anything else to do today?"


    Although I don''t know why my daughter asked, Jin Xiantai still shook his head: "there is nothing wrong in the afternoon. What''s the matter?"


    Coco, who got the answer from his father, asked with a smile, "can dad go out with me this afternoon?"


    It''s not easy to come to China. I really can''t stay in the hotel all the time. It seems good to take my daughter out for a visit. Anyway, I have nothing to do in the afternoon.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai wanted to agree.


    But suddenly, the Secretary of old George interrupted Jin Xiantai, who was about to promise his daughter. Jin Xiantai could only apologize for his daughter''s regret.


    "Mr. George is looking for you, William."


    "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    Old George''s secretary nodded and left. Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter coco apologetically: "Dad is going to Mr. George. It seems that he can''t go out with you for the time being."


    Although Xiao Keke likes to make fun of herself sometimes and also likes to "pit father", she is not like this most of the time. It seems that now she can understand her father very well.


    "Go on, you adults have serious business to do, I can understand."


    The little guy waved his hand as if he were a little adult.


    "Then Dad''s gone. Don''t monkey around and wait for Dad to come back."


    "Well, don''t worry, you wordy old man."


    Hey, this bear boy, I''m an old man.


    Jin Xiantai stares at coco. Unfortunately, the little guy is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he keeps laughing. Jin Xiantai has no way.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Jin Xiantai has no way out, and old George is still waiting for his own, so he can only turn around and prepare to leave.


    When he came to the door, a word came out of Coco''s back, which almost made him fall.


    "Dad, I wanted to find Yang Weiwei to come out this afternoon to create a good opportunity for you and her, because I can see that she wants to sleep with you, but it seems that you have no time, so this is a pity."


    What!


    What is it that she wants to sleep with me? Who did bear learn these words from? It seems that this bear child can''t be well managed.Jin Xiantai, who staggered at the door, stabilized himself, but he did not turn back. Even if he did not, he knew how much he could not beat the little guy.


    Then with the idea of "cleaning up" cocoa, Jin Xiantai''s figure disappeared at the door.


    "Miss, it''s not appropriate for you to say something like that. After all, it doesn''t seem that a child like you can say it."


    After Jin Xiantai left, Hilda went to coco, who was sitting on the sofa with a smile after his prank. He said to coco with a serious face.


    "Why don''t I say it''s not appropriate? I don''t think it matters, and am I right? Yang Weiwei just wants to sleep with my father. I''m not making up lies. "


    Coco looked at Hilda and said his doubts.


    Yes, the little guy doesn''t know why Hilda is so serious and puts forward such opinions and attitudes towards himself. Bear boy can''t think of it.


    Hilda put aside her serious expression, changed into a patient and gentle expression, sat down on Coco''s side, raised her hand and gently put her arm around the little guy, and then explained to her, "Miss, you are a girl, but your tone and tone just now look like a rogue, especially some words are not used well.


    Fortunately, there is no outsider here. Otherwise, it will give people the impression that you are not educated, and at the same time, it will also cause people to think that your father is a good person


    Ah, is there going to be such a thing?


    Hearing Hilda''s words, coco realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Bear child has never thought about this problem, she has always said what, will not consider so many complex issues.


    But now, hearing Hilda say this, it seems that this is not really what he imagined.


    In particular, they may have a bad impact on their father, which makes the little guy very concerned.


    "Really? I don''t want to have a bad influence on my dad, and I don''t want people to think I don''t have a tutor, so what should I do? "


    It''s about his father, and the little guy doesn''t dare to be too spontaneous.


    Hilda said with a smile: "then miss, please be a lady."


    Coco looked at Hilda with a confused look on his face. After a long time, the bear child asked, "how to be a lady? Coco doesn''t understand. "


    But when she looks at the young lady''s face, she can''t understand something more


    "Oh, let dad have face. OK, I''d like to learn from you to be a lady." The little guy is very concerned about his father, so there is no reason why he doesn''t agree.


    47, with her mouth full of food, came to the living room. She didn''t know what had happened. She just heard cocoa say that she wanted to be a lady. Therefore, based on the idea that she was a good friend of coco, coco wanted to be a lady, and he could not fall behind. 47 quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, and then yelled at Hilda: "Rochelle also wants to be a lady!"


    Hearing this, cocoa and Hilda both looked at 47 with a firm face. Then cocoa looked at Hilda, and Hilda nodded with a smile: "no problem, you can learn with me."


    In this way, in the case of Jin Xiantai knowing nothing, her daughter coco started her path of learning to be a lady. Among them, she was accompanied by 47.


    It''s just that they can finally become ladies, ha ha, this is really a hard thing to say.


    But anyway, coco now has something to do to kill her boring time, which is always better than staying in a hotel and doing nothing.


    As for the girl who used to be No. 47, now named Rochelle, she doesn''t care what she does. Anyway, as long as she can be with her good friend coco.


    ------The dividing line --


    Jin Xiantai appeared on the side of old George. When he walked into the door, he saw Matthews, who had just picked up a pile of fax documents from the fax machine.


    "William, go to Mr. George quickly. He has something important to discuss with you."


    Nodding at Matthews, Jin Xiantai asked, "what''s the matter with me in such a hurry? Is it because of the problems in Panama? "


    Matthews shook his head. "It''s not Panama, it''s Afghanistan."


    Then Jin Xiantai, who had a good idea of it, found old George''s side.


    "William, sit down."


    After seeing Jin Xiantai, old George motioned to him and put down the document he was reading.


    Jin Xiantai went to the opposite of old George and sat down and said, "I heard Matthews say that you are looking for me for Afghanistan?"


    Jin Xiantai knows the American temperament, so now he has learned to be more direct.Old George nodded and searched through a pile of documents on his side. Then he took out a document and handed it to Jin Xiantai. At the same time, he said to him, "look at this urgent letter. It''s full of questions from Morton, the director of Asian intelligence. After reading it, I''ll talk to me about your ideas. At the same time, I need you to talk about all your detailed ideas and measures for Afghanistan."


    What, let me talk about it? What''s my identity? Is that ridiculous? ]


    after receiving the urgent letter from old George, Jin Xiantai felt like ten thousand alpacas galloping by


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    To be honest, Jin Xiantai should run 10000 alpacas in his heart. After all, he is not a staff member of the U.S. government, an agent of the U.S. intelligence agency, or a professional strategist and analyst. Therefore, it is impossible for Afghanistan to find him to talk about his ideas in any way.


    can not Jin Xiantai in his heart how to make complaints about this matter, the fact is that old George really asked him for advice, and let him talk about ideas, which makes Jin Xiantai feel some wonderful and helpless.


    What''s more, at midnight the day before yesterday, I didn''t have a rough idea about what the United States should do in Afghanistan, so what are you looking for now.


    You should know that you are now hundreds of thousands of people every minute.


    can make complaints about Tucao, but Jin Xiantai has to make complaints about the state of entry. It seems that he is really thinking about this problem.


    But his affectation did not show any flaws. I have to say that Jin Xiantai''s acting skills are getting better and better.


    "I mentioned to Mr. Morton about the operation plan in Afghanistan that you mentioned earlier. He is very interested in your idea. Unfortunately, what you said is only a general idea. Now he needs you to have a detailed action plan. At the same time, I hope you can make a deep impression on Morton through this matter, which will have a great impact on your future It''s very helpful, believe me. "


    How do you love Jin Xiantai? Pretending to be thinking, old George opened his mouth to Jin Xiantai and said his views on this matter. At the same time, he told Jin Xiantai that he hoped he could make a deep and good impression through this in Morton.


    CIA Asia intelligence director, this is not a small role. If you can make a good impression on the other party through this, it seems good. Although we don''t know whether the other party will help us, it''s always good to have a good relationship, isn''t it.


    Hearing that old George said this, Jin Xiantai''s heart also turned several circles, and he also had his own views and attitude on this matter.


    It''s like old George said, anyway, he''s just using his mouth. Dangerous things will be done by the CIA. If he can succeed, his plan provider will not be ignored, right.


    So Kim nodded: "I see what you mean, Mr. George, I know what to do."


    Seeing the knowing look on Jin Xiantai''s face, old George showed a satisfied look.


    All along, Jin Xiantai''s performance here with old George is very good, which also makes old George pay more and more attention to him.


    After all, there are not many people who are in tune with themselves and can understand their intentions in many times, but Jin Xiantai is one.


    Especially Jin Xiantai is still so young, so intelligent, so smart. If he is well trained, he will definitely be of great help to the United States.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s ethnicity, this is not a problem at all, because after observing by old George, he found that Jin Xiantai was a thorough "banana man". Therefore, it is not necessary to worry about the other party''s variables when cultivating such a person.


    But old George knew there that what he thought of as "banana man" Jin Xiantai was just as it seemed, but his heart and soul were all Chinese thinking.


    Old George, who boasted that he could read so many people, could never have imagined that this time he was really out of sight.


    But after all, he is not a fairy, and it is normal to make such a mistake. Who made Jin Xiantai born in this time and space is a big bug. So even people like old George have made mistakes, which really doesn''t matter.


    Jin Xiantai, with a look of "I''m thinking about it very seriously", is sitting opposite the old George and performing his own acting skills. However, in fact, he keeps remembering the plots of the film "Charlie''s war" that he once saw in his mind.


    To understand the war in Afghanistan, "Charlie''s war" is a film that can''t be missed because it reveals a lot of details about the Soviet Union''s invasion of Afghanistan, as well as the ways in which Americans used their means behind their back.


    Thanks to watching this film, Jin Xiantai has a whole set of ideas on how to make the U.S. in Afghanistan make the Soviet Union suffer.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s ideas are all "copied" from the movie "Charlie''s war". In other words, it can also be called "reference". However, Jin Xiantai has ideas, which is not enough to answer old George''s question.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai performed some "meditation", he finally raised his head and said, "send a group of trusted agents to sneak into Afghanistan to contact with the resistance organizations in Afghanistan, and promise them that the United States can provide financial and weapons assistance to support them in resisting the Soviet Union."


    "I want more details. You are still too general. In addition to arms and financial aid to the Afghan resistance group, we also know how to do so."


    Obviously, what Jin Xiantai said was not what old George wanted to hear. He hoped that Jin Xiantai could give him a more amazing strategic plan.[Cao, Laozi is not an analyst in the US strategic department. Do you mean to let me, a rich man, do such a thing? Although


    make complaints about him, Jin Xiantai can''t see anything on his face. What you can''t see in his face, it shows that Jin Xiantai''s acting skills have improved a lot more than a year and a half ago. What has been done has been done in anger and anger.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai has no idea to enter the Hollywood performing arts circle. Otherwise, he can be a third rate actor with his appearance and current acting skills.


    "First of all, we should create public opinion at home. We should try our best to let journalists go to the border of Afghanistan to photograph the Afghan refugees who fled their homes because of the war. We should let the American people know that the Afghan people are living in dire straits, and create a suitable excuse for our future covert actions. In other words, we should stand on the side of" justice. "


    Jin Xiantai had no mood swings on his face. At the request of old George, he continued to speak, and began to involve some detailed planning and steps.


    Old George''s expression began to become serious and dignified. While listening to Jin Xiantai''s detailed plan for this matter, he began to analyze the feasibility in his own mind.


    Matthews and candy don''t know when they appear behind Jin Xiantai, but they don''t disturb Jin Xiantai. Instead, they stand there quietly and take out their notebooks and make a detailed record of Jin Xiantai''s words.


    "On the side of Congress, we need supporters. Without the support of the core members of Congress, we have no way to put it into practice. Therefore, we need the support of allies and supporters, especially Senator Bart."


    Speaking of this, Kim took a deep look at old George. Old George''s eyes brightened when Kim Hyun Tai mentioned Senator Bart.


    To be honest, ordinary people may not know who Bart is. At most, he knows that Bart is a member of Congress, but old George is different. He knows that although Bart is a member of Congress and seems to have little power, Bart is also a member of the National Defense Committee and chairman of the appropriation Committee. He has the power to allocate funds.


    Such a person, of course, must be drawn to the supporters'' camp, otherwise they will get money to do things there.


    Jin Xiantai can''t afford to go to Afghanistan himself. It''s impossible to think about it.


    Jin Xiantai withdrew his eyes and looked down at the pile of documents handed to him by old George in his hand, and continued: "Mr. Morton mentioned in the document that the resistance of the Afghan resistance organization is very strong and firm. From this, it can be seen that the Soviet people are not so comfortable in Afghanistan. Where is the quagmire of war."


    Then, Jin Xiantai analyzed the way of Afghans from the perspective of history and national character, so as to strengthen the inference that the Soviet Union would fall into a war predicament in Afghanistan.


    "The Mongols have invaded the Afghans, the British have invaded the Afghans, and the neighboring countries have fought or occupied the Afghans, but what happened to those people in the end? There are traces of historical context to follow. The Afghans are rebellious and will not bow to anyone. Then I am sure that the resistance of the Soviet Union in Afghanistan will become more and more intense in the future. "


    Indeed, the character of Afghans is what Jin Xiantai said. These are also historical context to follow, and there is historical basis for comparison and verification. How can we be sure that it is too arbitrary to say so?


    Old George put his eyes on Matthews and Kandi, who are taking notes behind Jin Xiantai. Matthews and Kandi both show a noncommittal expression after they detect it.


    Then old George took back his sight, looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and said, "are you too arbitrary in your judgment?"


    Kim Hyun Tai shook his head: "no, Mr. George, you have overlooked one point, that is, the ambition of the head of the resistance organization, which is one of the factors that I have such a judgment."


    Yes, how can I ignore this problem.


    Jin Xiantai said: "the king of Afghanistan has gone into exile, and one of the two heads of the new government has been killed due to internal strife, and the other has been killed by the Soviet Union. Therefore, the whole country is now in a state of decapitation and scattered sand. Of course, those resistance organizations are to resist the invaders, but the heads of these organizations have no personal ambition."


    "Resistance to the aggressors and personal ambition, as well as the influence of local religions, is why I say that the Soviets in Afghanistan are in a big quagmire, which I judge can be verified by time."


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai has been convincing even old George a little bit.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s words are not empty words, but all aspects of consideration


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    With the analysis of the strategy of Xiantai and his intention, we began to understand his own ideas.


    How does this kid grow his head and how can he be so excellent? ]


    and after knowing all this, old George thought of it with admiration in his heart.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know that his current performance made the old George opposite him very surprised. He sat there and was still talking.


    After all, it is the plot of the film "Charlie''s war", so Jin Xiantai has no psychological pressure burden. What''s more, he does not need to implement these measures himself, so he has nothing to worry about.


    "With the funding support of the national defense budget committee, we can go on to the next step, but we need time and patience to find out where the weakness of the Afghan Resistance Army is and where the Soviet army has the advantage of suppressing Afghans.


    At the same time, we should also use this period to carefully select agents on the Afghan side and be responsible for short-term military training for Afghan resistance fighters. After all, you also know that the soldiers of the Afghan Resistance Army were peasants in the past. It is unwise to let such people fight against the Soviet armed to the teeth, so we must have short-term military training! "


    Hehe, even the agent thought about it. I have to say that Jin Xiantai''s vision is really long-term. At least old George thinks so, and he is very satisfied with it.


    After all, at the age of 17, Jin Xiantai can consider this aspect when considering problems, which shows that he is excellent, isn''t it.


    We should know that many young people of his age will not consider this issue, and even many adults will ignore this aspect.


    But Jin Xiantai not only did not ignore it, but also had a long-term plan and plan. If this can not show his excellence, then what can prove this point?


    Anyway, no matter what others think, old George is completely satisfied with Jin Xiantai.


    However, the plan mentioned by Jin Xiantai is not without loopholes, at least in the view of old George, there is one.


    So old George said, "money is easy to say, but how do weapons get into Afghanistan? We can''t openly support Afghanistan, and Congress doesn''t want to directly confront the Soviets. Have you considered this question? "


    After all, the United States in different time and space suffered a little, and always fell into the underdog in the confrontation with the Soviet Union. Therefore, this also led to the distrust side of the United States in different time and space, which was quite different from that of another United States with huge self-confidence.


    The old George''s words clearly confirmed this point. He told Jin Xiantai to try not to expose the United States'' participation in the Afghanistan war, and not to give the Soviet Union an excuse and opportunity to make trouble, so that the Soviet Union could take advantage of it to make efforts on the South American issue and the North South Korea issue.


    [hehe, Biao wants to build a memorial archway. How can Americans in different time and space be so virtuous? Make complaints about


    , but he can''t see what is in his face. All this happens in his heart.


    "Mr. George, you are very good. In fact, I have considered this question, and I have not neglected it. It is just that this matter has not yet been carried out. However, since you have asked, I will say something about it."


    With a smile, Jin Xiantai said his own consideration in this regard.


    Old George, on the other hand, was obviously stunned and said in his heart, "have you considered this matter? It seems that I am really wrong, William. You are not only excellent, you are simply excellent. ]


    "the countries around Afghanistan, I think Pakistan is a good country. It can be a country where we can send weapons and materials aid. Moreover, the western part of Pakistan is closest to the resistance organizations, and it is also convenient for us to set up military training bases at the border."


    In this way, in the shocked eyes of old George, Matthews and candy, Jin Xiantai said the place he saw Pakistan!


    No, you chose Pakistan!


    Old George Sparta!


    Matthews and candy also have big mouths, showing a look of dementia.


    All three of them were shocked by the place Kim chose.


    it''s very clear to others that they are not clear about the three of them. What country is Pakistan? It''s the old fellow of China.


    If you choose such a country as a transportation place of weapons and materials to support the Afghan resistance organization and set up a military training base, it''s just a brain pumping choice.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s serious expression didn''t seem like a joke. After a short period of surprise, old George was very puzzled and said his opinion to Jin Xiantai.


    "William, have you considered Pakistan''s national conditions, as well as their situation and the surrounding countries? I don''t think it''s a good choice, really. "


    When Jin Xiantai heard the speech and laughed, he knew that old George would have such a reaction and doubts. In fact, he himself was the same at the beginning.At that time, when watching "Charlie''s war", Jin Xiantai was also very curious about why the United States chose Pakistan. Did the Americans not know the relationship between Pakistan and China?


    But after a series of network information inquiry, Jin Xiantai finally understood all the potential factors.


    So now he can be so confident in different time and space.


    He found that Pakistan''s national leaders are actually the same as those in another time and space, and the national conditions of Pakistan are exactly the same.


    Based on these bizarre similarities, Kim Hyun Tae certainly has to consider Pakistan at this time, isn''t he.


    Because he thinks that Pakistan''s choice in different time and space is likely to be the same as Pakistan''s choice in Charlie''s war.


    It''s just that, old George, they don''t know.


    "Pakistan has a good relationship with China, but it does not mean that Pakistan is a member of the socialist camp. To be honest, they are also wary of the Soviet Union. Let''s take a look at the map."


    Jin Xiantai looks like an old God, which makes old George who is very suspicious of him become a little uncertain. After all, Jin Xiantai is too confident.


    Kandi turns around and finds a map of the world and puts it on the coffee table in front of Kim Hyun Tai and old George.


    Jin Xiantai leaned forward, reached out his right hand, and pointed to Pakistan''s position on the world map. He looked up at old George and said, "Mr. George, Afghanistan is located in Central Asia. If the Soviet people have a foothold here, then Pakistan will have bad luck. Don''t even think about it."


    Old George also looked down at the map of the world, listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, he was very thoughtful.


    "Then is Huaxia not afraid?"


    Indeed, the bear is very greedy, which is known all over the world.


    If you really let the bear swallow Afghanistan, then you don''t have to think about Pakistan. At that time, China will suffer, not just other countries.


    You should know that although China and the Soviet Union in different time and space are in the same socialist camp, they have been very hostile because of Vladivostok.


    China in different time and space has always sought to re assign the Far East to Chinese territory because of territorial issues, especially the negotiations between Vladivostok and the Soviet Union. As a result, there have been several military conflicts with Mao Xiong, who belongs to the socialist camp, in the past two decades.


    This is quite different from another time and space, but in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it is very exasperating. After all, Huaxia in different time and space dare to challenge Mao Xiong for territory, right.


    Different time and space-time bears have been playing tricks in secret, trying to split China''s vineyard and Potala Palace.


    In short, although both China and Mao Xiong belong to the socialist camp, they have been fighting fiercely in private.


    Now that the Soviet Union invaded Afghanistan, its strategic intention has become very obvious. It is nothing more than to set foot in Central Asia, then to touch the Middle East and encircle China, so as to strengthen the support force in the Potala region.


    Therefore, it is impossible for China to see clearly.


    It''s just that Huaxia is now engaged in reform and opening up to develop its economy, so even though it has seen through the plans of the Soviet Union, it is helpless.


    After all, the Chinese leadership does not want to let the people live that hard life, so it is impossible to give up the current economic development policy and continue to go back to the road of confrontation with the Soviet Union.


    But if someone is willing to give the Soviet Union some trouble, the Chinese side is still willing to see it.


    We should know that a too strong Soviet Union is not in the overall interests of the whole world, is it.


    Jin Xiantai also thinks so, that''s why he said those words.


    And he depends not only on this consideration, but also on Pakistan itself.


    "Mr. George, you have also overlooked a key issue, that is, the neutral Sheriff government was overthrown in the middle of the night, and general Musha, a graduate of the US Military Academy at West Point, formed the military government, so my plan is likely to be implemented in Pakistan."


    What? After the coup d''etat in Panama, was there a coup in Pakistan?


    To tell you the truth, the news that Jin Xiantai disclosed really surprised old George, Matthews and candy. They didn''t know about it, but Jin Xiantai did.


    Especially old George didn''t know about it.


    And Jin Xiantai gave the answer at this time.


    He gave a shy smile and then said to Sanren: "we have CNN reporters in Pakistan, so we got the news at the first time. As the president of CNN, I also knew about it."


    Oh, that''s what it looks like.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s explanation, old George, Matthews and candy were instantly relieved.


    [just to say, how can he be more informed than himself? It is because of this reason. ]


    after all, Jin Xiantai is a boss of big media, so it is normal to have such convenient conditions, isn''t it.However, Jin Xiantai''s strategy of choosing Pakistan as a "transit point" has made old George feel more feasible now. The leader of Pakistan''s military government graduated from west point, which is in itself beneficial to the United States, isn''t it.


    Thinking of this, old George looked at Jin Xiantai and said to him, "I will convey your ideas to Mr. Morton, and I''m going to arrange for you to visit those refugees in your personal capacity on the border of Afghanistan and Pakistan, and then ask CNN to do a special topic on this matter. Of course, I will also operate with the situation..."


    [ah, why should I go? I''m not carrying a stone to hit my own feet! ]


    when lengbuding old George said this, Jin Xiantai was not so calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    The atmosphere of the defensive formation outside the Binhua US military base is oppressive, and the expressions of the American soldiers hiding in the trenches are very dignified. This is because the North Vietnamese army has already appeared nearby, which also represents that a war is coming. So how can the US soldiers still be so casual.


    The U.S. Army''s circular defensive position is well constructed. When the vanguard of the North Vietnamese army found that the US Army was ready for battle, its commander did not immediately order the troops to fight, but hid in the dense jungle outside the US military base in Binhua.


    In order to encircle and solve the problem, North Vietnam has used eight infantry divisions, more than 200000 troops, which shows how great the determination is.


    It''s just that the U.S. Army is different from the French army, it''s also different from the same spaghetti as dobby, and it''s not a small number of Spanish matadors. Regardless of their equipment and morale, they are far more than the armed forces of these three countries. Therefore, it is not a simple thing to encircle and annihilate the US forces in coastal areas.


    In addition to the 200000 regular troops in North Vietnam, more than 300000 militia troops participated in the war, and more than 500000 troops were used to deal with the 80000 US troops of only three divisions in Binhua.


    Of course, the number of US troops in Binhua is far more than 80000, which has reached 120000. However, 40000 of them are civilian or logistics personnel, not regular soldiers.


    But even so, when the war approaches, who cares so much.


    Therefore, even the logistic cook will take up the gun at this moment.


    We hope that the United States can send a new batch of troops to Shantou port to defeat the North Vietnamese army Datong link to Binhua from the East.


    Unfortunately, the latest batch of US troops are still floating on the sea. It will take at least a week to arrive at Shantou port. It can be said that it is far from enough to satisfy the near thirst. Therefore, the US forces in Binhua have to support themselves for one week independently, which is extremely dangerous at this time.


    Therefore, the United States immediately contacted France, Italy and Spain, hoping that the three countries could mobilize the forces of South Vietnam to move closer to Binhua, so as to solve the crisis that the US military was surrounded by.


    but the French troops in South Vietnam have just been hit hard. Five reorganizer divisions have been annihilated, and a large number of perfume soldiers have been captured. They are worried about the experience of the prisoners, and are trying to cope with the domestic anti war, so there is still energy to take care of the United States.


    Italy is afraid of being beaten, and the invincible Italians simply ignore the American request. This is angry with the Americans, but the Americans have no way to deal with it.


    The Spaniards are very brave, but they have only two infantry divisions in South Vietnam.


    Moreover, one of the infantry divisions was still standing at the time of rescuing the French some time ago. It was badly hit by the North Vietnamese army, causing heavy casualties. Therefore, only one infantry division could be pulled out.


    But this infantry division is useless. We should know that the number of the regular army and the militia of North Vietnam has reached 500000. Therefore, the Spanish troops are also flesh and blood. The Americans simply do not seek assistance in this respect.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to ask for others than to ask for oneself. In such a crisis, the US Army in Binhua can only pray for God and its own efforts to show their efforts.


    "Come to Dikang, let''s not guess!"


    (which unit are you from? How many people are there


    Instead of going to the garrison, new recruit Hawke went to the front-line forces originally assigned, and performed very well. He seized the "tongue" of a North Vietnamese regular army and handed it to the South Vietnamese agents stationed at the US military base in Binhua for interrogation.


    Vietnamese is very difficult to speak. Anyway, a group of American soldiers can''t understand it. Hawke seems to be listening to the letter of heaven. However, he is very dismissive of the Vietnamese agent''s interrogation method.


    It''s just a common bluff, and you want to get information with this method?


    Hehe, this is too taken for granted.


    As a meritorious official who captured the "tongue" of the North Vietnamese regular army, he was rewarded by the onlookers. However, his own interrogation methods made him very uncomfortable.


    You know, even when they were fighting with gangs in San Juan Abbey, they would not use such gentle methods and means when they caught the enemy''s hands and wanted to obtain information.


    Now that the two countries are at war, do you use this for each other?


    The North Vietnamese soldier in green army uniform lowered his head and did not say a word. He had a stubborn attitude to the end. His performance made the American officers and the South Vietnamese agent helpless and tangled.


    At this time, Hawke stood up and opened his mouth to a group of US military officers and said, "give this guy to me. I can make him speak in less than an hour. Now the time is urgent. I don''t think the officers want to waste their time. "


    It is true that the North Vietnamese army has arrived at the periphery of Binhua, but the US military in Binhua has not yet grasped the exact intelligence information of the other side, which is a very passive thing.


    At this time, any intelligence or information is very important for the US military in Binhai.


    Although it is not clear what kind of information can be revealed by the North Vietnamese "tongue" that Hawke seized, it is always better than not.But the problem is to see this guy''s four not spit out attitude, how to let him speak is the most important at present.


    "Do you have a way?"


    A shoulder carrying a white Silver Eagle rank, a look is the major of the people doubt a look at hawk.


    Hawke knew that he needed to perform himself at this time, so he nodded: "there is some experience and research in this field. If the officer believes me, he can let me try it. One hour is enough."


    Vietnamese agents are soft footed shrimps, and American officers don''t want to dirty their hands. Since Hawke is willing to take charge of this matter now, what can they object to? It''s just an hour. Try it.


    So the major looked at his colleagues on the left and right, and saw the meaning of "identification" in their eyes. Then he nodded to hawk.


    "For an hour, you can try, but you need to remember that he can''t die."


    Hawke straightened up and saluted the major.


    "Yes


    Then he called out to the South Vietnamese agent: "take him and go there with me."


    If he wants to use some means against the North Vietnamese prisoners, it is not good to be in public, so he needs to change places.


    South Vietnamese agents know English, so they don''t know that they can''t communicate with Haoke, so they can''t understand what he said.


    The South Vietnamese government has sent many agents to the US military base in Binhua. These people are not as many as the Americans are afraid of. So when hearing this, they immediately grasped the prisoner''s hair and followed the steps of Hawke.


    In fact, it''s not that the South Vietnamese agents don''t want to use the penalty, they just take into account the feelings of the US military.


    We should know that these people are cruel to their compatriots, otherwise the South Vietnamese government will be stable?


    The party soon walked into an empty tent, and several South Vietnamese agents followed him with the struggling North Vietnamese prisoners.


    "Tie him to my chair." After commanding several South Vietnamese agents to do something, he came down with his head down and looked at the frightened prisoner in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if you can understand me, but I don''t care if you understand. Anyway, I''ll give you something interesting later. I hope you can hold on like a man. Don''t let me down."


    The Vietnamese agent in charge of the team approached and asked in English, "do you need any tools? Bamboo stick? Iron brush? Or something else? "


    Oh! These things you use are so bloody. We are all civilized people. ]


    Hawke shook his head and said, "just get me a dog."


    Can a dog make a prisoner talk?


    It''s hard to guess what Hawke is going to do, but the Vietnamese agent follows his instructions and finds a dog.


    There are military dogs in the US military base in Binhua, so it is not difficult to find dogs.


    "Give the dog some stimulants. I hope to see a fierce battle. Of course, the hero is Mr. prisoner."


    Looking at the dog with drooping tongue wagging its tail at him, Hawke smilingly gave an order to the Vietnamese agent leader again.


    I''ll go. This American uncle has a strong taste.


    "Shut his mouth for me."


    Hawke pounced on another Vietnamese agent.


    The next moment a rag was put into the prisoner''s mouth.


    "Ask him if he has anything to say?"


    After the dog took the medicine and everything was done, Hoke let the Vietnamese secret service captain begin to ask questions.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    Because his mouth was blocked, the prisoner could only "whimper".


    "Sir, his mouth is blocked."


    The captain of the Vietnamese secret service kindly reminded Hoke.


    But Hawke didn''t care at all, as if he wanted to do it on purpose.


    "Ask him what position he is in that unit?"


    (San Luo Nan Nan Jin Kuo Tu!)


    Vietnamese is very hard to listen to. Hawke''s eyes roll, but he can''t speak it, so he can only listen.


    The prisoner did not lift his eyelids up. After hearing the question, he continued to pretend to be dead.


    "Take off his trousers!"


    Not surprisingly, Hawke gave an order, and the prisoner''s trousers were stripped off.


    Squatting beside hawk''s military dog is now a little excited, eyes have begun to congest, but because of the good training, so now the dog can still hold on, but after a while it is not easy to say yo.


    "Tell him that I''ll let the dog get rid of him, and I''ll take pictures of him. After the photos are developed, they will be distributed to the North Vietnamese army. I hope he can consider the consequences."


    I wipe!


    This method of Hawke is too obscene, even worse than the use of punishment.


    At least it can show a man''s spirit with a criminal resistance, but if he is so fooled by Hawke, there will be no dignity.What''s more, Hawke has to send photos to North Vietnam, which makes people live?


    Even the leader of the South Vietnamese agent who was in charge of the translation looked at hawk like a ghost, and then quickly translated his words to the North Vietnamese prisoner.


    After listening to the translation, the North Vietnamese prisoner''s face suddenly turned pale, and then his body violently twisted.


    Obviously, the guy who doesn''t get oil and salt is concerned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    How much does one endure torture and pain?


    To tell you the truth, some people can really bear it. Otherwise, how can those heroes come from.


    Especially when one has faith, let alone.


    But even so, such people are not tolerant of everything.


    For example, it''s impossible for ordinary people to bear such a thing, let alone to be photographed and sent to their hometown and army for peer appreciation.


    Well, if you don''t have a strong taste, at least you will have no dignity.


    So when the North Vietnamese captives did not believe in evil and wanted to fight to the end, Hawke let go of the impulsive dog, and when the dog''s big stick was about to stab it, the North Vietnamese prisoner finally collapsed.


    Before and after, it was only five minutes, not an hour at all. Hawke overfulfilled his mission, making a group of Vietnamese agents one by one as if they had seen a ghost, and his own officers looked at him in the wrong eyes.


    Ruan Chengzhi, an important member of the headquarters of the North Vietnamese people''s army, was captured by the lucky Hawke only because he was on the wrong way.


    Originally, Ruan Chengzhi wanted to show his heroic spirit to the Americans, but he was so fooled by Haoke that he had no idea of being a hero.


    He doesn''t want to be molested by a dog, and then be photographed indecently.


    There is also a beautiful fiancee waiting for him in his hometown. If his photos are sent out, his fiancee will not think about it. Even he can''t go back to his hometown.


    So far, all he can choose is honest cooperation.


    "Major, the North Vietnamese army will launch an attack at 3 a.m. tomorrow. This information should be reliable."


    Hawke left the tent and reported the news he had dug out to the officer.


    At the same time, the major was also analyzing the reliability of the information.


    According to his operational mode of the North Vietnamese army, the reliable information of this intelligence should be very high.


    Because the North Vietnamese army and the French always like to fight at night and surprise attack in the early morning, and often get good results.


    At the same time, from a physiological point of view, 3:00 a.m. is the time when a person is most tired and relaxed. Therefore, it is possible for the North Vietnamese army to launch a surprise attack at this time.


    What''s more, the status of the prisoner is not low. The aircraft officer of the North Vietnam command should be able to get access to such high-level military orders.


    Then the authenticity of the information extracted from his mouth will be greatly increased.


    "Your name is hawk, aren''t you?"


    The major, after a quick thought in his own mind, asked for Hawke.


    Hawke straightened himself up and said, "yes, sir."


    [he is really a lucky young man. It seems that he has some talent to go to the front line. Since he shows his talent in interrogation, let him develop in this aspect. ]


    then the major said to Hawke, "this time you have done a good job. I will tell the superior about how to reward you, but now I have a new arrangement for you."


    Hawke stood silent, waiting for the major''s orders.


    "I am going to set up a reconnaissance team to spy on and capture the personnel of the North Vietnamese army, and to be responsible for the on-the-spot interrogation You are the leader of this team. "


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky.


    Although it''s a bit dangerous, it''s a big credit.


    So how could Hawke refuse.


    "Obey orders, sir!"


    The major nodded: "your army is directly under the command of general Barton, the chief commander of the base. I will ask the general for the number and rank, and then I will tell you. Try to be a young man. I am very optimistic about you."


    Although Hawke was blind, his performance since he came to Binhua has been very eye-catching, so for many officers, the problem of one eye is not a big deal for many officers.


    Yes, in the military, whether you have a disability or not, it doesn''t matter if you are disabled, as long as you can show usefulness and are very capable.


    Now that''s how Hawke is. He has proved that he can mix the army with one eye.


    Because of the special circumstances and the urgency of taking power, Hawke was promoted from a new recruit to the leader of a 300 member reconnaissance team, and his rank became a second lieutenant. This is a qualitative leap for many soldiers.


    Of course, behind the success of Hawke, it has something to do with his hard work and performance, as well as Andrew, the manager of King Xiantai in Los Angeles.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be a soldier.


    Not to mention from recruits to officers."Haoke is our young master''s friend. He still hopes to take good care of him when he is with you. He has the ability, so you can give him some opportunities. Of course, our young master will not forget your care."


    Barton, the chief officer of Binhua base, is on the phone with Andrew at this time, and the content of the call is obviously related to Hawke.


    Andrew, Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper, borrowed Kim''s name to seduce and woo General Patton, and this move obviously worked.


    Even a general in the United States will not refuse to deal with the rich, especially the super rich like Jin Xiantai.


    So, what''s wrong with taking care of Hawke.


    Not to mention that Hawke is good and very good, his performance is very eye-catching, people are also very capable.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, General Patton would not refuse to promote Haoke and make friends with Jin Xiantai.


    You know, he''s not young anymore. He''s going to retire in a few years.


    If a retired general doesn''t find a way back for himself, isn''t he a big fool.


    "It''s a small matter. Please give my regards to William. I''ll take good care of him when he''s here."


    General Patton''s answer was very straightforward, and there was no wordiness at all.


    Andrew heard the speech and immediately gave a promise: "Mr. Benjamin can represent our young master''s three novels in Germany. This is the beginning of our friendly witness."


    Benjamin Barton, the only son of General Patton, works in the securities industry on Wall Street. However, due to the failure of investment recently, he is in debt with a large amount of foreign debt, and his life is not easy at all.


    Unfortunately, his father, general Barton, was very rigid for the first half of his life. He did not like rich people all the time. Therefore, the old man did not have much savings now. He had no way to deal with the plight of his only son, Benjamin.


    But after all, the son is a son. Can Laozi still ignore it?


    Just then Andrew showed up with good intentions and sent a signal to General Patton, who would not miss it in any way.


    In this way, it is not surprising that the present scene has appeared.


    Jin Xiantai''s three novels are very popular all over the world, especially in Europe and America, let alone in Europe and America. The most profitable one is William''s fairy tales.


    If Benjamin could act as the copyright agent for Germany, it would be like lying at home and making a lot of money.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that they can use their power to make plans for their retirement, and they can also obtain substantial benefits.


    The old-fashioned General Patton had been enlightened in his twilight years, and his achievements were still good. Although the flowers of friendship were mixed with interests, the old man felt that there was nothing wrong with this.


    "Thank you, William. But I also hope that he can use his influence to communicate with the Congress, so that the Congress can give us more economic support to Binhua."


    Barton wanted to extend his black hand. Andrew immediately understood the meaning behind the other side''s words, but it''s better to deal with such people, isn''t it.


    As long as there is an interest and the interest is enough, you can ask the other party to do anything.


    Such people are the best people to deal with, and Andrew likes them.


    So Andrew chuckled on the phone and said, "no problem at all. Our young master has a good relationship with Mr. George. There is no problem for him to mention it to Mr. George."


    Jin Xiantai, who was far away in China, didn''t know at all that the housekeeper of his own family actually went through the back door to his "friend" Haoke under his own banner, and at the same time he got himself a general''s friendship.


    General Patton''s eyes brightened when Andrew mentioned old George. As a general, old Barton knew the political influence of old George''s family in the United States, and even knew that old George belonged to a secret elite group, and most of the members of the group were senior military generals.


    Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, Barton firmly believed that there was no fire without wind.


    After all, it is an indisputable fact that old George has many military friends.


    If I can get on with old George through Jin Xiantai, it will be of great benefit to the future of myself and my son.


    Barton, who was enlightened, thought of this very clearly.


    Therefore, old Barton felt that he had made the right choice when he got on the line of Jin Xiantai and had a friendship with him.


    "Tell Mr. William that he can fight for the right to supply drugs, which is an opportunity for him.


    The Kroll family, which was responsible for supplying military drugs, recently lost money in futures investment, so they are seeking to transfer their family''s pharmaceutical enterprises. Vietnam''s US Army has a great demand for drugs. "


    As a gesture, old Barton also disclosed a message to Andrew to prove that he was the kind of person worth making friends with.


    Andrew understood what old Barton meant immediately, so he expressed his thanks to him."Thank you for General Patton''s information. It''s very important for my young master. It happens that our young master is going to enter the logistics supply chain, and he has a headache because he can''t find the direction. At that time, I''m sure you''ll do me good... "


    Look, a corruption incident happened like this, and it''s not a ghost.


    Special Niang, the United States in different time and space is also corrupt, not heaven!


    And here, it''s just the tip of the iceberg.


    As for what happened here, Jin Xiantai, who was far away in China, really did not know that he had become one of the "protagonists" in a corruption incident


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    At the end of the call with old Barton, Andrew smilingly pressed the phone''s off button, and then he looked back at frankstein, the genetic man he had created.


    "Look, the friendship of the earth people is so simple, as long as there are enough interests."


    Andrew''s tone is full of disdain. Obviously, this alien pupil looks down upon the earth man. Unfortunately, he has to serve the earth man Jin Xiantai. Even if he looks down on the earth man in his bones, who let him drive a spaceship to cause trouble.


    Gene man frankstein is expressionless, with a head of messy hair, a slovenly dressed up, a good interpretation of his role as an old house man researcher.


    "The" Weige "that you asked me to develop has been successful now, but do you have any idea of how and how to sell it? We need to know that the distribution and sales of drugs on the market are controlled by several major pharmaceutical companies. We want to get a foot in it, and they will not ignore it. "


    Although frankstein at this moment looks like an old houseboy researcher, from his words, he is far from what he looks like. We have to say that frankstein''s appearance is deceptive.


    Andrew is in frankstein''s lab right now, and he has always attached great importance to frankstein''s "wigo" project.


    After all, after the success of "Weige", it has brought another source of wealth to his young master Jin Xiantai, and it is still a big one, isn''t it.


    As a "server", Andrew opened up financial resources for Jin Xiantai, which is also a normal thing.


    What''s more, Andrew clearly remembers that old George promised Jin Xiantai that he was going to give him a part of the promise of military action in Vietnam.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai has never considered this matter, but as a housekeeper, it can''t be ignored. It''s also for Jin Xiantai.


    And the information that old Barton told himself just solved the problem.


    Can''t we find the right logistics investment target? Now, the US drug supplier is very suitable.


    And in this way, we can sell the "Weige" from the Shanzhai.


    This is just a good thing from the sky.


    So when frankstein raised his concerns about this aspect, Andrew was very confident with a smile and said to him: "in the future, the young master will become a drug logistics supplier of the US Army, so with this identity, the sales of" Weige "will never become a problem. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Frankstein nodded.


    Indeed, after becoming a drug supplier to the U.S. Army, with the support of the U.S. Army, there will be no problem in the future marketing of Weige. After all, the U.S. military is not easy to offend, so as their "alliance", the US military will certainly support it, right.


    Therefore, even if the pharmaceutical industry in the market is controlled by several big companies, but with the support of the US military, there is no need to worry about it.


    "If so, I won''t worry. What would you like me to study next?"


    As Andrew''s genetic man, frankstein must accept Andrew''s orders to do things, which is also his weakness and weakness.


    Without Andrew''s command, frankstein would have lost his direction in life and his own research goals, and the whole person would have been completely abandoned.


    Of course, if Andrew is not here, Kim Hyun Tai''s orders will also be obeyed, which Andrew has long considered.


    After hearing the speech and pondering for a while, Andrew said to frankstein: "I learned through special means that the young master is planning to invest in China, so I intend to guide the direction of the young master''s investment. So you can start to study the super battery project here."


    Frankstein asked, "super battery project? Yes, how much power do you want the battery to have? "


    Frankstein didn''t say a word. He asked Andrew how advanced the battery he wanted to make.


    After all, with frankstein''s technology, it''s not difficult to make a cross era battery, so he has to ask Andrew''s attitude and see what he thinks here.


    Andrew thought for a while and then replied frankstein: "young master, there was an electric motorcycle in time and space. The car can carry five batteries, and it can travel 100 miles at a time. Taking this electric vehicle as a template, I hope the battery efficiency you study is twice as good as this one. It''s not good to be too advanced."


    Andrew didn''t ask Franks to open up black technology. It''s a bit disappointing here.


    Frankstein heard the speech and asked, "is it just a battery? Would you like me to work out the frame structure and shape of the electric motorcycle? "


    Andrew said with a smile: "if it''s not troublesome, let''s go together. I think it''s a profitable business to invest in China."


    (there is no electric motorcycle in different time and space in Huaxia)


    however, for the electric motorcycle market in another time and space, Andrew had made an investigation before he came to serve Jin Xiantai, so he knew it very well.The market value of several major electric motorcycle manufacturers in China is more than 10 billion, which shows that this industry is definitely promising.


    Especially in another time and space, how many people are there in China?


    It''s just over 1.4 billion.


    But it''s not the same in different time and space. We should know that the population of Huaxia in different time and space has exceeded the 15 billion mark, and the base number is ten times that of another time and space. Moreover, there are no electric motorcycles here. Is this a good opportunity?


    Obviously, this is definitely a great opportunity, as well as a huge blank market, waiting for someone to fill in.


    So if Andrew could let it go, it would be hell.


    Frankstein shrugged his shoulders with his disordered hair. For him, as long as Andrew''s orders were obeyed, he didn''t have to worry about these things.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Then you can focus your work on this aspect for me, and strive to achieve results in a short time."


    Andrew told frankstein that he was ready to leave.


    Frankstein responded: "no problem. It''s not a technical thing. I can do it in three days."


    It''s also true that for bugs like Andrew and frankstein, three days is definitely enough to make a super battery, and there is no difficulty at all.


    ------Division line --


    "Mommy, daddy, I''m going to have fried chicken set meal. Would you take me to William fried chicken?"


    A freckled little boy is begging his parents on the street in a small town in Texas, hoping that they can satisfy his little wish.


    Nowadays, William fried chicken is very famous in America, especially in the eyes of some children.


    If William fried chicken bought a children''s set meal, the store would give the children a cartoon character. Therefore, this is undoubtedly very attractive to children. Through this way, "William fried chicken" was very popular with children for a time, and in a very short period of time, it appeared in all parts of the United States.


    Annie was not far away with the old housekeeper, a dozen bodyguards in black sunglasses, five nannies and her two little babies. After hearing the boy''s request, Annie''s mouth cocked.


    The old housekeeper standing by Annie''s side whispered to her, "now William fried chicken has a strong momentum. Both the taco chain and the southern hot dog chain have been suppressed, and they have become the most popular fast food chain. I heard that" burrito Benner "and" hot dog Goodman "are very gnawing about this matter."


    The smile on Annie''s face became more intense, especially when she heard the old housekeeper mention "pancake Benner" and "hot dog Goodman", her face was obviously disdained.


    "Pancake Bena" is a Mexican immigrant. He immigrated to the United States 50 years ago. He started his business as a street peddler and finally founded the "burrito" fast food chain. His experience is also legendary and is often talked about by the general public.


    But nobody is perfect, but pancake Benner''s character is not very good. After he developed, he abandoned his wife who fought with him, married a 16-year-old Mexican girl, and raised many outhouses outside, which was very despised by Annie.


    As for Goodman, the hot dog, is of German origin. His family immigrated to the United States three generations ago, so he himself is a serious American citizen.


    The Goodman family originally ran a bakery and also sold German sausages. By chance, Goodman produced hot dog, which made a lot of money since then. Then it changed from one shop to two stores, and then slowly opened all over the United States, becoming the second fast-food chain brand in the United States after the Mexican pancake chain.


    It''s just that "hot dog" is really monotonous and tastes the same for thousands of years, so it''s not very popular with the public.


    But maybe it''s because the only American fast food in different time and space is tortillas, or hot dogs in the southern countryside. Even if the public are upset, they can''t help it. When they are in a hurry or in an emergency, they must choose one of the two to solve the problem of hunger.


    So these two fast food are not worried about the lack of customers. Finally, their service attitude is also criticized by the public.


    But now everything has changed. "William fried chicken" and "clown Burger" have landed in the United States in different times and times. These two Shanzhai fast food brands from another time and space have all at once confused the "taco" fast food chain and the "Southern Rural hot dog" chain.


    Moreover, the two Shanzhai fast-food chains have quickly occupied the fast-food market. There is no room for difference. The two "giants" of fast food chains react. When they react, the day lily is already cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Annie''s face was full of disdain. Her old housekeeper looked at all these things in her eyes. However, it was not surprising that the old housekeeper could not look down on the two guys because of her family background, wealth and status. This is also a normal thing.


    In particular, Benner, one of the two guys, is not good.


    In the baby car next to Annie, two babies are still sleeping. Annie takes a gentle look at the two little brothers and says to the old manager: "those two guys have run a lot of new stars in the fast food industry. Now the fast food market is monopolized by their two families. The main reason why William can stand up so fast is to beat one of them out of the blue. At the same time, it is also because of the fact that the two guys have joined hands to run a lot of rookies in the fast food industry He has a lot of cash in his hands. "


    The old housekeeper smelled the speech to nod, regarding own young lady''s this analysis, he thought very deeply.


    How can there be only two fast food brands in the United States in different time and space? This is a very unconventional opinion, but any normal person will find it very incredible.


    There is no reason for this. One of the most critical points is that Benner and J. J. drummer worked together to monopolize the American fast food chain industry market in different times. This kind of practice is both logical and messy.


    There were many aspiring young people who wanted to join the industry. Unfortunately, they were all blocked by Benner and Goodman, and finally they owed a lot of money to the bank.


    And some big capitalists don''t look at this industry, so under the influence of various factors, they finally let the two guys dominate the fast food chain industry smoothly.


    Under such a situation, it is not surprising that the "William fried chicken" and "clown Burger" created by Jin Xiantai have successfully achieved the present achievements.


    But Annie saw clearly the essence of the matter and went through it.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai holds a large amount of cash and has sufficient capital as the backing. He doesn''t need to take a piece from the bank to open his own fast food chain road like those who used to.


    Therefore, both Benner and Goodman have no way to deal with people like Jin Xiantai. What they can do is stand there and watch William fried chicken and clown burger open smoothly, and then become popular.


    Of course, it''s not accurate to say that Bena and Goodman have nothing to do with it. If they are willing to take out a large amount of cash and buy many of the most advantageous places in the U.S. cities at one go, it is also a good way to run the stores of Jin Xiantai to remote places.


    And Benner and Goodman have the same ability and capital.


    So why didn''t they do that?


    It''s not without reason.


    Like many capitalists in different time and space, Benner and Goodman are attracted by the booming stock and futures market in recent years, and they are also envied by the deeds of many worthless guys who have made great progress by investing in stocks or futures. Therefore, they have invested a large amount of cash in the financial market.


    The reason why we do this is to make money. There are no other factors.


    And how could Annie not know what these two guys were doing.


    You know, Benner and Goodman are still on the side of Wheatstone bank. They have a lot of loans and owe a lot of money.


    So the two of them now have no money to do ammunition to stop Jin Xiantai.


    After hearing the lady tell us the secret behind this, old housekeeper Nord said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t look at Benner and Goodman. Their thinking is too rigid. Otherwise, they will not be embarrassed by William''s two fast food chain brands. I hear they''re borrowing money from all over the place now, hoping to get through this


    Annie listened to the old housekeeper talking about it and took her eyes back from the baby carriage.


    "Tell the loan department that we won''t give loans to these two guys. At the same time, let me secretly inform other banks. I think there is still hope for them. If we solve them, it will help William to unify the fast food chain industry smoothly."


    Annie is thinking about the problems of Jin Xiantai. For his sake, Annie even does not care to be a villain. It can be seen that Annie has nothing to say about Jin Xiantai, but Jin Xiantai has no idea what Annie has done for him.


    Annie didn''t bother to tell Jin Xiantai how much she had done for him.


    Anyway, as long as Jin Xiantai is good, it will satisfy Annie.


    "Yes, miss, I''ll pass on your message to other banks."


    Not far away, the family about where to eat finally came to a conclusion. The bear child won the final victory, and his parents agreed to go to "William fried chicken". Therefore, the bear child''s face was full of happy smile, which called a brilliant.


    "William merged the fried chicken and hamburger chains to form a" Yum! Brands "group, and it was placed under the name of cocoa?"When the family left, Anne asked one thing.


    Annie had heard about it from Joanne, but she didn''t pay too much attention to it. She thought it was just Jin Xiantai''s whim.


    But the day before yesterday, when Annie talked to Joann, Joann told her that Jin Xiantai was definitely not a whim, but what he really planned to do. Annie felt that she looked down on Jin Xiantai.


    However, Joann didn''t know any more details, so she had to ask her old housekeeper Nord. After all, she always let old housekeeper Nord pay close attention to Jin Xiantai all the time. Through this channel, she learned everything about Jin Xiantai.


    So it must be right to ask the old housekeeper Nord.


    On hearing this, old housekeeper Nord replied: "yes, yum! Brands, including" William fried chicken "and" clown Burger ", belong to yum, and there is also a clothing brand under this group. I think this is the rudiment of William building a large group for his daughter. Now it is just the beginning."


    After hearing the old housekeeper''s response to her question, Annie laughed and said to the old housekeeper, "this William still loves his daughter, and he has done his best for coco. I really admire him for being a father."


    Annie''s tone is very sincere. She really admires Jin Xiantai and what he has done for her daughter cocoa.


    With Jin Xiantai as an example, does she think she should also consider some issues for her two sons?


    After all, mom can''t lose to Dad.


    When the old housekeeper mentioned this, he couldn''t help grinning. As soon as his young lady''s voice dropped, he immediately answered: "Miss, there is a funny factor behind this. You don''t think you know it."


    Annie was curious when she heard this. She was curious why the old housekeeper said so?


    So Annie''s eyes at the old housekeeper were full of inquiry and inquiry.


    Cough!


    The old housekeeper coughed for a while, and then he gave some information he had learned.


    "William set up" Yum group "for his daughter coco. Some people asked him what he was really for, and William''s answer was to avoid the inheritance tax of 45% when his daughter inherited his legacy in the future. Therefore, he needs to find a suitable opportunity to put his own business in the head of his daughter..."


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Annie couldn''t help laughing when the old housekeeper told her the story.


    To be honest, William''s consideration is very cunning of some ordinary citizens, which makes him look lovely.


    "Oh! Ouch! My stomach aches with laughter. William is such a small citizen. Now that he is so rich, does he still care about the tax on his daughter''s inheritance after his death? "


    What other people don''t know about Jin Xiantai''s consideration is that Annie thinks it''s funny.


    Annie must despise it if others think so, but it makes Annie think that Jin Xiantai is very cute.


    That''s right. It''s cute like a little citizen.


    "Miss, I think it''s right for William to think like this. After all, according to the momentum of William''s present situation, his future wealth will not be so much, but will certainly be higher.


    Therefore, considering this point, the inheritance tax is not a small amount, so I personally support William to do so


    "Uncle Nord, you''re a little citizen." Anne Tucao his old housekeeper, and then she also revealed the serious look. After a long time, she continued to the old housekeeper. "Listen to you, and William also make complaints about this matter, so do I have to think about the baby?" After all, if this happens to me, the baby will inherit my legacy and pay a huge fee. "


    Nord, the old housekeeper, looked at his thoughtful family with a smile. He didn''t want to offer personal advice on this matter. The young lady had to make up his mind about it. The housekeeper had the responsibility of being a housekeeper, and he was also a man of sense of propriety.


    Annie thought and talked to herself.


    "Well, I have a lot of wealth. If I calculate it according to the 45% inheritance tax, it will be a lot of money. Isn''t it that the babies will get less money?"


    After calculation, Annie got to the key point.


    Thinking of this problem, Annie was not calm at once.


    After all, it''s about her two babies, and it''s the babies who will suffer, so of course, she''s a mom who''s upset.


    "No! I can''t let the babies suffer. I don''t want to let the moths eat the wealth left by my mother. It seems that I''m going to learn from William''s practice, and see if I''m going to hide behind the scenes? "


    Because of the influence of Jin Xiantai''s mentality, Annie began to think about this issue. I have to say that Annie really has a certain flavor of "husband singing with women" It''s just that she didn''t notice.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "The population problem is a big problem. It is a problem that all mankind must pay attention to. It is not a trivial matter. It is also related to the survival of every country. Especially when the food is not enough to eat, the population problem is more worthy of our attention. We should study the solutions and find out whether there is a way out..."


    On this day, Jin Xiantai, as a member of the senior George''s staff group, participated in an exchange meeting with Chinese officials, which was attended by American personnel and UN Population investigators.


    with fresh, curious, stimulating, and the mentality of Xiao Bai and woodlouse, Jin Xiantai sat behind old George and listened to his eloquent talk to Chinese officials.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai, one of the old George''s aides, is well aware of the old George''s plan, as well as some of the calculations and conspiracies behind the American talk about this issue to China.


    But he had no way to remind the Chinese authorities of this matter. After all, his current identity is Chinese American. Even if he reminds people whether they will believe it or not, it is still one thing.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai''s sense of belonging to different time and space is not very strong, so he did not bother to remind those people. Instead, he buried everything in his heart and played his role of "banana man".


    [there is not enough food to eat, which is really bullshit. Isn''t it stable in so many countries all over the world? Old George is really alarmist. It''s a set of tricks to deceive people.


    If I didn''t know the inside story, I would have been fooled by this remark. I have to say that the American abacus is really crackling.


    talk a lot of nonsense about where George is, Jin Xiantai sits behind his back and make complaints about it.


    but although Kim Jin Tai has make complaints about this, he himself is very impressed with the plan of the Americans.


    You know, in order to carry out this plot and subvert the socialist camp in this country, the American move has been implemented for a long time.


    And the way Americans use is not that kind of hard means, but a soft knife slowly cut the way of killing people, so that the different time and space of China is not aware.


    First of all, Americans began to create public opinion in the world more than 20 years ago. They talked about the so-called "more population, less food". They also spent a lot of money to let some experts on population and food issues who are influential in the world to stand on the front stage and advocate this argument. As a result, this argument has a great market all over the world Many people believe this tune.


    At this point, the conspiracy of the post-80s generation.


    However, Jin Xiantai had no way to judge whether it was true or not, but now he saw the scene of the American conspiracy before the introduction of the "different time and space plan" and "birth" policy.


    As a personal participant, Jin Xiantai''s heart is not calm.


    But he also knows that he has no way to do anything about it, and sitting here quietly watching is his best and most sensible choice.


    George, a population expert from the United Nations, said exactly the same thing as Jin Xiantai had guessed. All of them were the tone of the China''s de facto family planning policy, and they were very demagogues.


    And old George constantly chimed in, saying that if Huaxia is willing to implement this policy, the United States is willing to find a company to solve the problem of China''s grain yield per mu, and is willing to cooperate with Huaxia in some high-tech projects, as well as the promise of investing a large amount of US dollars in China.


    Jin Xiantai quietly observed the look of the old man surnamed Chen. He found that the old man seemed to be moved.


    Oh! In another time and space, China may be caught in the conspiracy of the Americans. We have to say that the Americans are too bad. ]


    after perceiving the move of the old man surnamed Chen, Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart, and then thought a lot.


    However, the old man, surnamed Chen, did not make a statement on the spot. After all, it was not a trivial matter, and he could not make up his own mind. Therefore, he could only tell old George that it needed to be studied.


    But old George had already seen the other party''s passionate attitude towards it, so he had no objection to the research.


    As long as it is shaken, it is easy to say. At least it shows that there is a door for this matter, and there is no chance at all.


    So that''s a good thing.


    Besides, old George also knew that he could not eat hot tofu in a hurry, so he knew he had to be patient at the moment. Anyway, the other party was already excited, wasn''t he.


    If you are still in a hurry, you will be self defeating.


    After that, Mengshan company took advantage of the situation and began to talk about the high yield of genetically modified crops to the old man named Chen, who was stunned.


    "Our Mengshan company has developed high-yield soybeans, corn, wheat, and broiler chickens and cattle that can be put on the market in a few months. As long as we have these crops and animal husbandry provided by our company, there is no problem in solving the problem of human eating and drinking."


    At this time, old George interjected with a serious look: "we don''t drain the seeds of Mengshan company, and our control is very strict. As for why you should understand it."Brag! ]


    Jin Xiantai was speechless and rolled his eyes behind old George.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The talks ended in a happy atmosphere. Jin Xiantai and old George left in the same car. On the way back, old George asked Jin Xiantai how he felt about the meeting and whether he had any feelings.


    To this, Jin Xiantai replied: "Chinese people are too simple, but our plan is very Zhou Xiang."


    One sentence revealed that he had seen through everything, which made old George energetic.


    Although old George mentioned the plan to be implemented to Jin Xiantai, he didn''t talk about the results and goals of the plan in the end.


    But now look at Jin Xiantai''s meaning, as if he had seen through everything, this has to let old George surprise and curiosity.


    He also wanted to see how intelligent the young man he valued and how much he could see through such a meeting.


    So old George looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and said, "Oh, listen to you, it seems that you have a deeper understanding of our plan?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "you can say so."


    "Tell me about it," old George asked


    At present, Jin Xiantai is not polite: "if Huaxia carries out the policy of family planning and family planning, they won''t find anything in a short time. But after 20 or 30 years, they will have an aging population structure, schools can''t find students, and even fewer recruits. These problems are just the tip of the iceberg."


    Jin Xiantai did not say so much, just casually said a few problems that would arise, but these problems are already very representative.


    "At that time, there will be one family supporting two families, and the burden of young people will become very heavy. These are big problems that will affect social harmony."


    Jin Xiantai could not stop when he started talking. He recalled what he had experienced and said it to old George here.


    In old George''s ears, Jin Xiantai was right in everything, and he thought far more than the man who made the plan. He thought about the problems that would arise.


    [genius! It seems that I really found treasure, such a person came to the United States and was found by me, this is simply God''s arrangement! ]


    old George cried in his heart!


    Jin Xiantai''s tone was a little sad, but he didn''t dare to show his loss or look like Xiao Suo in front of old George. After all, he couldn''t let old George see that he cared about this, which would have a great impact on him.


    Who let Jin Xiantai settle down and base industry in the United States? This is also no way, so Jin Xiantai is very afraid of this.


    "In fact, Huaxia doesn''t know that it''s good to have a large population." After that, Jin Xiantai closed his mouth and stopped speaking. There were many things he didn''t want to say.


    At first, he wanted to say that a large population also has war potential, and that a large population can bring demographic dividend, but suddenly he did not want to say anything more.


    It''s no use saying it, so why waste your breath.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Old George clapped his hands and looked at him with a bright and satisfied smile.


    "You are really smart. You can see so many problems from a little trace. If I don''t train you, I''m sorry to the American people."


    [wipe! I have a relationship with the American people, not to mention the United States in different time and space. I don''t even have a sense of belonging in different time and space, let alone you Sam. ]


    ,


    ,


    Jin Xiantai disdained to flash such an idea in his heart, but his face showed a bashful appearance, and he also said polite and humble words.


    Jin Xiantai, who has a middle-aged soul in his bones, has improved his acting skills a lot now. At least, he didn''t let old George see any flaws. It can be seen that Jin Xiantai still has some talents.


    Maybe it''s because of the contact with people like old George. Anyway, Jin Xiantai is a little different from the original to some extent.


    It may be mentality, personality, or other aspects.


    of course, no matter how Jin is changing, something in his bones does not mean that it can be changed, such as the mentality of the little citizen, the character of woodlouse and so on.


    What''s more, his attitude towards girls is not easy to change.


    So on the whole, Kim is a cute guy with contradictions.


    Old George slowly put down his hand and said with a smile to Jin Xiantai: "yes, we really want China to be tricked. Their large population is a headache for us. You should know that with a large population, their war potential is huge. If it is not for economic reasons that drag them back, then we in the United States will be very uncomfortable.


    But now that they have started economic reform and have made great achievements, we have to find a way, right.


    A country as strong as the Soviet Union is not good for us, nor is it in the interests of us Americans. So we need to weaken them, but we can''t use that kind of tough means. After all, we have another powerful enemy The Soviet Union! "What old George said to Jin Xiantai could be regarded as sincere, and Jin Xiantai could not hear it.


    And old George is in finish this words after fixed looking at Jin Xiantai, and in the mind flashed the idea of testing Jin Xiantai again.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a Chinese American, so it''s no wonder that old George always likes to test him. After all, old George attaches great importance to Jin Xiantai and wants to cultivate him, but old George doesn''t want the people he cultivates himself, and finally he thinks Huaxia.


    Ethnicity is a very important issue, which can not be taken seriously by old George.


    It is precisely for this reason that old George likes to test Jin Xiantai occasionally to observe his reaction and judge his attitude as a means and way of measuring.


    Trust between people is not so easy to achieve.


    Especially for people like old George.


    Not to mention that old George valued Kim Hyun Tai and intended to train him into the elite circle of the United States.


    You know, the management circle in the United States does not mean that you can go in if you have money and power, let alone as a Chinese American.


    This requires recommendation and testing.


    Now it is old George who tests Jin Xiantai, and in the future, old George will also become a recommender of Jin Xiantai. Otherwise, old George would not be so bothered. He is not full and has nothing to do.


    "A stable China is not what we want to see. Do you have any idea?" Thinking of the old George who was testing Jin Xiantai again, he suddenly asked him. "Now we''ve just come up with such a solution, but I don''t think it''s enough. If you can, talk about your ideas."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know that old George was always testing himself, but he knew what attitude he needed now.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai showed a thoughtful look. In fact, he really recalled all kinds of events happened in China in the time and space he had lived in, for reference, to see what could be taken out of the Shanzhai.


    With this bug, Jin Xiantai should not be too easy to pass the test initiated by old George.


    About a minute or so, Kim looked up and looked at old George, and then said, "my idea is this So In this way, it will take 20 or 30 years to succeed, but the advantage is that it can effectively accumulate the people''s distrust of the government and create favorable conditions for the final move! "


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s idea, old George laughed and clapped heavily on his shoulder.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai really impressed him. He never thought that Jin Xiantai would surprise himself so much that he came up with such an excellent idea.


    You know, it''s a good idea for him, and it''s something that the idiots of CIA strategy can''t think of.


    Since Jin Xiantai can think of such a cruel way, it can be seen that his heart is definitely not towards China, and he can rest assured to cultivate him in the future.


    From this moment on, old George accepted Jin Xiantai thoroughly. The reason is that Jin Xiantai has come up with a very insidious idea, which is aimed at different time and space.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai, who has passed this level, is really treated as his own by old George at this moment, instead of the previous state of trial and test again.


    At the same time, what''s more important is that old George decided to put forward this plan to the CIA, especially to make it clear that the plan was invented by Jin Xiantai and put it on record with the CIA.


    If Jin Xiantai dares to betray the United States and run back to China, then the record will definitely let him drink a pot. Therefore, it means that Jin Xiantai has a handle in the United States.


    So this is the key point of old George''s morphological change.


    Of course, if Kim has been working hard for the United States, then this filing and this program will become part of his brilliant resume and make him meritorious.


    So, whether to gain meritorious service and affirmation, or to be attacked by beautification, depends on the road that Jin Xiantai chooses in the future.


    But for now, Kim is still looking to the United States, isn''t he.


    Hey, hey!


    Growing up in the United States, learning American culture, thinking and values are Americanized, so people like Jin Xiantai are still worthy of rest assured.


    Old George, who had lost a stone in his heart, suddenly became cheerful.


    for this change of old George, Jin Xiantai was very curious. After all, he could not know the state of mind of old George.


    "You are very good. I will report this plan to the CIA Langley headquarters. At the same time, I will make a special note that you made the plan. I think that you will get a medal when I think."


    Old George, who was in a good mood, finally blinked at Jin Xiantai.


    But Jin Xiantai''s face remained modest, but his heart was full of trouble.


    [lying trough, isn''t this going to nail me to the pillar of historical humiliation? It''s over. I''m the enemy of China in different time and space. Will they send someone to assassinate me? Grandma, old George, you pit me! ]www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    The Wangfujing police station in Yanjing, China, received a call to the police. From the phone call, it was said that the person calling the police should be a little girl. Therefore, the police officer Zhang Zhiming, who received the call, felt very nervous.


    Because police officer Zhang didn''t know what kind of danger the child who called the police met, or what kind of bad people he met. In addition, the other party was still a child, so he was so worried and reacted.


    With the increase of the population base of China in different time and space, the relative number of bad people and the number of various cases have become more and more. There is no way to avoid such a thing.


    After all, it is not a pure land, nor a paradise without dark side.


    "Hello! 110? I want to call the police! "


    The voice of the girl on the phone was a little flustered, and even looked scared, which made officer Zhang''s heart suddenly raised.


    "I''m 110, little girl. Don''t be afraid. Can you tell Uncle what you want?"


    According to the system, Zhang needs to ask such questions first.


    The little girl on the other end of the phone immediately replied, "uncle, come to help me. My three friends have been killed. Now those bad guys are going to kill me. I''m so scared!"


    As soon as Zhang Zhiming''s eyebrows congealed, his expression immediately became very serious and his eyes became sharp.


    Homicide!?


    If the phone girl said these are true, then the case can be a very bad nature of the case, especially in Yanjing city such as the national capital city, and criminals have also killed three people.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Zhiming''s heart suddenly became angry, and at the same time, he was more worried about the personal safety of the girl who called the police.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. Tell Uncle where you are!"


    Yeah, it''s no use thinking about it now.


    It''s no use worrying about the little girl on the phone.


    The most important thing is to quickly find out the location of the alarm girl, which is the most critical.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhiming pressed the alarm at the table, announced that he had received a large case, and immediately attracted colleagues to gather, and he also turned on the loudspeaker.


    "Uncle, come on! Blade of the soul" Chinese server "south one district", I hide in the shadow of the dragon! Come on, those bad guys are so fierce. You can have more talents


    The expressions of a group of police officers became so wonderful that they could not be described in words. In particular, the expression of officer Zhang Zhiming, who answered the call, changed from red to white and then to iron green, making it as if he would change his face.


    I wipe!


    Who''s the bear kid who called the police to play? I thought there was a disgusting homicide case just now.


    But who in tema could have thought that it turned out to be such a situation!


    Blade of the soul!


    Return to the shadow of the dragon in the south of Tema!


    What''s more, the little girl said that the bad guys were very fierce!


    Ten thousand alpacas galloped past officer Zhang Zhiming''s mind. Now he is in a very bad state. It seems that there is no way to slow down for a long time.


    It can be seen that this matter has a great impact on him.


    "Come on, you must help me!"


    The girl''s voice rang out again from the speaker that had not been turned off.


    After calling out this sentence, the girl who called the police on the opposite side was considered to have hung up completely.


    Other police officers gathered around Zhang Zhiming looked at each other one after another. You looked at me, and then I looked at you. From each other''s eyes, everyone saw a helpless look and some funny meaning.


    It''s true that it''s something that makes people laugh and cry.


    Who could have expected such a dramatic change in the end.


    "This is a waste of public resources. I must find out where the call was made, and then inform the parents to teach the bear a good lesson!


    Police officer Zhang Zhiming stood up, his forehead was blue and blue, and he made up his mind to let bear''s memory rise.


    Yes, it''s wrong to say such a thing. As police officer Zhang Zhiming said, it''s a waste of public resources. It''s much worse than prank.


    God knows if the phone call just now will affect those who really need it.


    Just considering that the other party is a bear child, police officer Zhang Zhiming decides to check the other party''s location, and then tell the other party''s parents about the matter, so that the bear child''s family can clean up the bear child.


    This kind of thing can never be tolerated.


    "Zhiming, don''t get angry. What can''t happen to us as police officers, especially in the work of receiving police. Don''t take such things to heart. We''ve all met worse things."


    Since it was not a bad homicide report, colleagues who had recovered from their senses turned around and left one after another. Some of them noticed that Zhang Zhiming had some problems, so they comforted him.Yes, there are some really boring guys who call the police and harass the police if they have nothing to do. Even worse, they will call the police to abuse the police and spend a lot of public resources to report fake police.


    In a word, the world is so big that it''s no surprise that the same rice can raise a hundred kinds of people.


    Of course, some of the guys who do this will also pay a heavy price for it, and even those with bad plots will be arrested and put in prison.


    For example, the little girl who called the police just now almost made a big deal. Fortunately, there was no police in the end, otherwise the nature of the matter would become worse.


    But even so, it is inevitable that the little girl will be beaten up. At the same time, her parents, who are her guardians, have to bear some joint and several liabilities to be punished.


    Hum!


    Look, I''ll find out where you''re saying, such a bear boy is going to turn the sky!


    Then Zhang Zhiming began to query the source of the alarm telephone number through the police internal network.


    In about a few tens of seconds, the address of the source of the number was displayed on the computer screen in front of police officer Zhang Zhiming.


    [Wangfu hotel? Hum, bear boy, you wait for the police uncle to come! ]


    --- split line ------


    "don''t be afraid. I''ll call the police, and the police will come to rescue me in a moment. I''ll stay in the shadow for a while, and those idiots on the opposite side can''t find me."


    In a presidential suite at the Palace Hotel, coco stands in front of his laptop and says something to 47, Kamila and Hilda.


    Hilda Camilla looked as if she had seen a ghost.


    And 47 looked at Coco''s expression is very worship.


    As you can see and guess, the bear kid who called the police earlier is no one else. It''s just coco who has a bit of fun from time to time.


    This time, it was obvious that the nature of what she had done was a little bad.


    Jin Xiantai was not there. Today, he had a trip to visit the network enterprises in China. Therefore, he left his daughter cocoa at the Wangfu Hotel, with carmila and Hilda accompanied by 47. Therefore, there was no need to worry about cocoa''s boredom or any danger.


    When her father, Jin Xiantai, left, coco asked Kamila to buy four laptops, and they played "blade of the soul", cocoa''s favorite game.


    After the room was built, they opened a four on four game. Coco was still the same pit as before, and Kamila and Hilda were not Game Masters, so they could not have any brilliant achievements.


    47 for the first time online games, not to mention her level.


    As a result, the situation turned upside down at the beginning of the war, and 15 minutes later, Kamila and Hilda had 47 or three people put down one after another. Coco followed the principle of selling teammates, slipped away and hid in the big dragon with a large shadow area. Then he took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    The reason why coco will make this call is not without reason. Bear child has been in different time and space for a few days. She also went out to walk across the street. On the street, she saw a lot of police communication advertisements with slogans such as "if you are difficult to find the police". Therefore, it was remembered by bear.


    Look, it''s hard to find the police, isn''t it.


    So now that I''m in trouble, can I find them.


    A bear child''s mind cannot be understood by adults.


    No matter how ridiculous their ideas are, and how helpless they are, but after all, it''s for adults, but not for bear children.


    They take everything seriously, even if it seems ridiculous.


    Well, it''s like little coco.


    With Carmela and Hilda watching, it''s impossible for coco to do this.


    But coincidentally, when coco did this, she did not tell Carmel and Hilda of their own plans, and in this way, the bear child could successfully dial such a wonderful call for help.


    Hillaramida wanted to stop it when it happened.


    That''s why their expressions became as wonderful as ghosts.


    Yes, it shocked the two genealogical maids. They didn''t expect their own girls to be so wonderful.


    As for 47, she didn''t react very much here, so she called the police. In her opinion, it''s no big deal. After all, 47 doesn''t know much about the world, so the general secular concept can''t be applied to 47.


    When coco cowhide roared, the two genetic maids looked at each other, and Camilla said, "Miss, we''re in big trouble."


    Hilda nodded solemnly.


    Coco curiously looked at the two reaction so serious maid, the little guy felt very strange."Why are you two so serious? How can I get into trouble by calling the police? "


    Obviously, the little guy didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and the series of consequences that he would bring. Ha ha, the world of bear boy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Officer Zhang, I''m really sorry. I apologize to you and your police for my daughter''s behavior. It''s my father''s dereliction of duty. I''m really sorry. I accept all punishment. It''s really my daughter''s fault."


    After visiting the local network technology enterprises in Yanjing, Jin Xiantai came back to the hotel and met the people from Wangfujing police station who came to visit him. From their words, Jin Xiantai knew that his daughter cocoa had done such a bad thing. He was also very Spartan.


    And in the face of such a thing, how can he say this father.


    Show off?


    Using diplomatic status to suppress people?


    Or is it suppressed by wealth and power?


    No! Jin Xiantai would not do this because he is not that kind of person.


    Besides, it''s really the daughter who did it wrong.


    Therefore, he can only face an apologetic full mouth compensation is not, at the same time the posture is very low, and said that he is willing to bear all the penalties.


    Of course, what can the police do to coco, a child less than 2 years old.


    Therefore, punish Jin Xiantai, who is a father, for symbolic oral education, plus a fine of money.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai''s attitude is very good, which makes Zhang Zhiming and other police personnel who come to the door, and the resentment in his heart dissipates.


    Jin Jianshe, who accompanied Jin Xiantai back with him, looked at coco standing in the corner of the living room, pursing her lips like an alien, laughing at the wonderful behavior of his nephew''s daughter.


    [ha ha! This bear child is so funny that he remembers that he has difficulties in finding the police and then calls the police when playing online games. This is also very funny! ]


    Jin Jianshe was also very naughty when he was a child and did a lot of wonderful things.


    But he was a boy, but coco was a girl.


    Therefore, Jin Jianshe suddenly found that if a girl is a wonderful flower, she is even better than a boy.


    At least I didn''t do it when I was a kid.


    "I''m not wrong. I''m in trouble to find the police. I saw the advertisement and it said," why do you want to apologize to them, dad? "


    The little guy is very dissatisfied with his father''s humble attitude. She still insists that she has done nothing wrong. She doesn''t realize that her behavior is wrong at all. However, she is a child under 2 years old, so she can''t be compared with those older children.


    "I''ll settle with you later!"


    The daughter insisted on not admitting his mistake, which made Jin Xiantai a father very embarrassed, after all, the police officers are still here.


    What''s more, his father''s face is not good-looking when his daughter does such a thing today.


    "Your daughter is only 1.5 years old. It''s hard for us to say anything at this age. However, you, a father, have to educate her well. After all, the education of parents is very important for the growth of children."


    He issued a punishment list and a fine of 30000 yuan, which was nothing to Jin Xiantai, so he accepted the result without blinking his eyelids.


    But the police said to him before leaving, but let him blush, and feel sad.


    Yes, I''ve been patronizing and making money for a year and a half, but I''m obviously negligent on the issue of daughter''s education.


    Well, now that the daughter has done such a thing, the Father himself has the corresponding responsibility.


    Who didn''t teach cocoa something about this.


    Therefore, this matter can not all be pushed to the daughter, let the daughter take full responsibility for it.


    Seeing off the visiting officer Zhang and others, Jin Xiantai closed the door and turned to Jin Jianshe with a shy smile and said, "let you see the joke."


    Jin Jianshe waved his hand with a smile: "whose children are the same, my big brother''s children are even worse. The naughty ones are almost as naughty as dogs. But who''s not? It''s the nature of children."


    Jin Jianshe thought of his eldest brother''s children who joined the army. For a moment, he was very emotional and said such a thing.


    Jin Xiantai nodded and did not make a sound. Instead, he walked towards cocoa with a face of tiger.


    Xiaokeduo is an elf. When she saw her father coming towards her, she immediately flipped her short legs and ran away. She was not like other children who would stand in the same place and wait.


    While running, the bear child was still shouting at the same time: "help, kill, my handsome father wants to hit the sweet little girl Coco''s ass, who will pity me, this little girl, help me!"


    Smart bear child is not running around, she knows to run around the sofa, because it can let the father can not catch her for a while, so coco man is small but very smart.


    The black line at one end of Kim Hyun Tai.


    Jin Jianshe grinned and couldn''t help laughing.


    For Jing Jianshe, the daughter of her great nephew is so interesting.Of course, this mischievous also mischievous out of a certain realm, anyway, he is very admire.


    "What are you shouting at?"


    Jin Xiantai stopped and looked at his daughter cocoa''s "grief and anger" roar.


    After seeing his father stop, coco also stopped, stood behind the sofa, looked at his father with alert look, and then showed half his head and replied, "I am protecting myself!"


    Jin Xiantai was enraged by her daughter.


    "Well, you don''t think I can do anything about you, do you? You wait for me to see how I catch you


    Jin Xiantai is not going to let his daughter succeed in this way. He is worried that if he allows his daughter to go on like this, she will not have to turn the world in the future.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai decided that this time he must give his daughter an unforgettable lesson.


    Of course, the question of spanking should be put aside. Now the key issue is to catch this slippery little guy.


    Carmela and Hilda stood outside the living room, looking at their father and daughter''s "hide and seek" very speechless. 47 watched Coco''s behavior with keen interest, and God knows what she thinks in her heart.


    Jin Jianshe took out his mobile phone and began to record videos for father and daughter. After recording, he would take it home and give it to his father and son.


    "Stop for me!"


    "No! I''m not a fool. I''m a smart little girl. I don''t want to stop! "


    "No running!"


    "Come and get me, stupid dad."


    Coco man is quick in small movements, and Xu inherited his father''s sports talent (mutation). In short, she is like a loach, which is hard for Jin Xiantai to grasp.


    And the little guy still had time to turn around and make faces at his father, which made Jin Xiantai "furious.".


    This is a challenge to your father''s authority, you bear boy!


    "Stop, I promise not to hit you!"


    It''s no use trying hard. Jin Xiantai decides to take it wisely.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated his daughter''s IQ, because coco, like him, is a mutant.


    Smell speech coco hiding behind the sofa, showing a sarcastic look: "do you think I am a fool?"


    Obviously coco didn''t believe what he said, and the little guy added, "hum! You didn''t say it completely. It should be "I promise not to kill you."


    Sleeping trough!


    His mind was actually seen through by his daughter, bear child is really a mess.


    Jin Xiantai''s expression is obviously stiff. It seems that coco is right.


    While recording video, Jin Jianshe was holding his own stomach, and his body couldn''t stand straight with laughter. Jin Xiantai and his daughter''s performance is too much, especially the scene is very funny.


    There''s no way out. Jin Xiantai can only keep catching up.


    After all, coco is young and has limited physical strength. He has no way to compare with his father. Therefore, the bear is caught by the "furious" father in the end.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, don''t spank me, don''t spank me."


    Coco struggles powerlessly in Jin Xiantai''s hands, but she can''t get rid of her father''s "magic hand".


    But don''t underestimate the perseverance of bear children and the means they will use.


    There is no way to take my father. Hilda and Kamila can''t hope for it. As for their good friend 47, they can''t do it either. So they can only let the goal be on Jin Jianshe.


    I have to say, coco will choose the target for help.


    Hilda and Camilla were maids, who were paid for their father''s wages, so they had to listen to their father alone, which was clear to the bear child.


    47 is the person brought back by her father, so it is estimated that she can not resist his father, even if she is a good friend of her own.


    The clever coco can see through these problems, which shows how smart she is.


    Jin Jianshe is different.


    "Uncle Jin, help me, don''t let dad spank me, I will introduce you a lot of girlfriends, very beautiful girlfriends."


    The little guy is really tough. He also knows how to lure Jin Jianshe into starting for himself with interests.


    It''s just that she didn''t respond to the little guy''s call for help and the bait money she threw out, which made coco helpless.


    But coco had to cry out again: "lily, fix, and Pryor are all very wandering girls. I can introduce them to you... "


    Before coco finished shouting, Jin Xiantai interrupted her.


    "These so-called girls you mentioned are all good friends of Santa Monica, aren''t they? They are all girls of three or four years old. Are you sure you want to introduce uncle Jin as a girlfriend


    After hearing the truth from Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe looks Spartan, and the whole person is in a daze.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. The one-and-a-half-year-old coco knows adult women. Of course, what she knows is some children."Hum! They will grow up in the future. Uncle Jin can play and cultivate themselves. "


    Where do bear kids learn these things?


    Jin Xiantai found that he really ignored his daughter''s education too much. He made his daughter good and bad, and learned a lot, but now he still has a lot of bad things.


    "Now let''s talk about something serious. Don''t you realize what''s wrong today?"


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to be pestered by his daughter and went directly to the theme.


    Coco held his mouth, obviously the little guy was not convinced.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong to find the police when I was in trouble."


    Yo, obviously the little guy is trying to stick with it.


    "William, don''t beat the children. If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    When Jin Xiantai raised his hand to beat cocoa''s buttocks, Jin Jianshe, who was watching the excitement, could no longer help speaking out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Did I really do something wrong?"


    After a fuss, coco finally realized that he seemed to have called the police. He had done something wrong and almost got beaten.


    Therefore, I look at the father wronged and asked the above words.


    But even now, the little guy still has some doubts about it. She can''t really understand what she''s wrong about.


    After all, she really saw the police advertisement. It also said that "we are in trouble" to find the police.


    Children''s world outlook is simple and direct, and it is not so complicated. Since the warning message says that, of course, children will also think so.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai didn''t play cocoa because he felt that some problems could not be solved by "fighting", and that children''s affairs ultimately depended on education.


    Besides, Jin Jianshe is still standing on the edge, and he will not allow Jin Xiantai to play cocoa in front of him, so Xiaoke''s butt is lucky.


    Squatting down, looking at her daughter''s eyes carefully, Jin Xiantai''s expression was very serious: "of course you did wrong, and the mistake is very unreasonable. Do you know that it''s nonsense to do that. If it''s not because you''re young, it''s OK for the police uncle to arrest you for a few days. "


    Coco was aggrieved with a shriveled mouth and seemed to be aggrieved.


    Seeing his daughter''s expression like this, Jin Xiantai immediately realized that her daughter obviously didn''t know where she was wrong, and she seemed to need to give her daughter a good explanation. Otherwise, if she didn''t recognize her wrong daughter, she might make such a mistake in the future.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai patiently explained to coco: "it''s right to find the police when it''s difficult to find the police, but this refers to those who really need it and meet people who need police assistance. But you are just because of online games, which is essentially different.


    What''s more, if you make a phone call, there are the same people calling the police in some place, and the other party is really in danger, but your phone occupies the police''s communication line, which will hinder the other party from calling the police, causing the other party to fall into a dangerous situation and even be killed. So you say you have done something wrong. "


    Coco, who didn''t really understand where he was wrong, was not convinced at all.


    But after his father explained this to himself, this time he really understood what he was wrong about.


    As a result, the aggrieved look on the little guy''s face gradually faded and replaced by shame and embarrassment.


    Jin Xiantai, who has been observing his daughter''s reaction, knows at this time that his daughter is wrong, so he is completely relieved.


    "Coco, you must remember that the police call can''t be broadcasted at random. It can only be called when there is a real danger and real difficulty. Usually, your father can ignore your nonsense, but there are some things that Dad can''t ignore."


    Coco, who was only 1.5 years old, was ashamed. The little guy kept his head down and kept playing with the fingers of his hands. He stood in front of his father with shame on his face. Obviously, the little guy really knew his mistake this time.


    "I know, Dad, I won''t be fooling around like this again."


    Since the father said where he was wrong, coco, who understood this point, would not insist on being right. Therefore, she assured her father that such a farce would never happen again.


    For cocoa''s guarantee, Jin Xiantai is still very trustworthy. After all, although coco is only 1.5 years old, she is very honest, and she will do everything she promises completely. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is completely relieved.


    Holding his daughter in his arms, Jin Xiantai said in a soft voice: "it''s good to know that you are wrong. Then don''t make such a fool of yourself. In this world, not everything can be done at will. Everything has its own rules and regulations. Dad hopes you can understand these principles in the future."


    The last words coco is a little difficult to understand. It seems a little profound to the little guy, but cocoa still nods. Anyway, if you can''t understand, try to understand it. Dad always won''t hurt himself. The little guy''s idea is very simple.


    "All right, Dad, coco won''t do that anymore."


    Coco immediately agreed with his father, and made a decision in his own heart, and will not call the police again in Huaxia.


    Yes, it is not in China to call the police!


    As for other countries ha-ha!


    It has to be said that the thinking of bear children is really unpredictable for adults.


    If Jin Xiantai knew the actual idea of his daughter''s heart now, he would surely spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Of course, after at least this time, coco must think twice if he wants to make such a fool of himself in other countries. After all, the little guy is very smart, which is different from the ordinary bear children, isn''t he.


    Jin Jianshe came over, hit a ha ha and said: "ha ha, looking at the scene of your father and daughter, it really makes me feel warm and moved. When I was naughty, my father beat me up a lotJin Jianshe broke this warm scene, and coco glared at it immediately and looked very angry on his small face.


    Obviously, the little guy is very unhappy about the scene that Jin Jianshe destroys himself and his father''s warmth.


    "You go and play with sister Camilla. Dad and uncle have something to talk about. It''s all serious business between adults."


    Jin Xiantai released his hands and patted her on her shoulder. After coaxing her away, he looked at Jin Jianshe with a bitter smile.


    "The baby bear is a joke to you."


    Indeed, after visiting the local network enterprises in Yanjing this morning, Jin Xiantai met Jin Jianshe, who came to discuss investment matters with him on behalf of different time and space. Therefore, Jin Xiantai took him back to the hotel.


    But Jin Xiantai did not expect that when he and Jin Jianshe returned to the hotel, they would meet the police who came to the police because their daughter called the police.


    So Jin Xiantai felt embarrassed.


    Jin Jianshe smiles and says to Jin Xiantai: "there is no joke but a joke. I have seen a bear boy who is more naughty than your daughter. That guy is eight years old and dares to drive his adult''s car to the street. Do you think it''s powerful or not?"


    I''ll go. What such a bear boy has done is more powerful than coco calling the police.


    When Jin Jianshe talked about this matter, he flashed the naughty son of his big brother''s family, because the bear boy he said was the boy.


    When he came to Jin Xiantai, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai sympathetically and said, "you people with children should be appointed. It''s just that I see so many things. So I''ve been single. I''m afraid that my children will be like this in the future."


    Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly for a while, but he didn''t know how to pick up the story of Jin Jianshe.


    Fortunately, Jin Jianshe didn''t get entangled in this issue, and changed the topic in the next second, which solved the embarrassment.


    "I''ll take care of the new counselor of the U.S. Embassy in Los Angeles next month."


    What Jin Jianshe said seemed to be joking, but it was not what people thought. Jin Xiantai was obviously stunned and said, "do you know me so well? ]¡£


    That''s right. He and Jin Jianshe have met twice at most. According to the law, Jin Jianshe''s going to work in the Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles has nothing to do with himself.


    Can Jin Jianshe say something for Mao?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did some brain tonic, and then came to a conclusion that his mother would not want to fight against himself.


    In any case, there is only such a possibility.


    He is of Chinese origin and has money. At the same time, he controls the largest media on the west coast. How can a person like himself not pay attention to it and try to attract him.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was deeply impressed.


    He has to be careful about this. After all, his foundation is in the United States, and his relations are in the United States. If he can''t deal with the relationship with China well, everything he owns will collapse, and the two ends will not be human.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want this to happen.


    Therefore, with a smile on his face, Jin Xiantai politely said, "I will try my best to do what I can, but I am not as good as you think in America."


    For Jin Xiantai''s words, Jin Jianshe is indifferent. After all, he is not here for this thing, but for another thing.


    What''s more, if he goes to America, he doesn''t have to go to find Jin Xiantai.


    As a "relative" of Jin Xiantai, how could Jin Jianshe not think about his great nephew, not to mention his father''s orders. Therefore, Jin Jianshe was not so stupid, which affected the development of his great nephew in the United States, and let the Americans see what problems.


    "Let''s get down to business. Now I''m still working in the Ministry of Commerce. The main purpose of coming to you this time is to ask where you want to invest. After all, there are many cities in China. Since you told Mr. Chen to invest in China, the leaders of many regions are now very excited."


    When we met Jin Jianshe today, Jin Jianshe didn''t say clearly, so Jin Xiantai couldn''t figure out what Jin Jianshe was looking for.


    But now listening to Jin Jianshe, where is Jin Xiantai not clear why.


    "Why is it so urgent? At least you have to ask me to find a project. "


    Jin Xiantai looks at Jin Jianshe with tears and smiles.


    Jin Jianshe also showed a wry smile and said to Jin Xiantai: "you don''t know. The news that you are going to invest 10 billion yuan has been passed on by someone. At one time, many people in charge of the region are very excited. After all, what you want to invest is not a small amount, especially in China''s reform and opening-up, and everywhere we hope to attract investment, if your 10 billion can If it falls to the local government, it will also have a key impact on their political achievements. "


    "Seriously, where do you want to invest yourself?" When it comes to the end, Jin Jianshe can''t help asking.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Since the economic reform and opening-up policy was carried out in 2000, Huaxia in different time and space has started to attract foreign investment. The best place to choose is Shenzhen City in southern Guangdong Province, followed by major coastal cities.


    According to Jin Jianshe''s guess, Jin Xiantai should choose to invest in the coastal areas, but this time he was really wrong.


    In fact, there is a place in Jin Xiantai''s heart, and this place will surprise many people.


    "Yes, I have a suitable place in my heart. It''s just different from most people''s choices. What I see is Guangxi Province!"


    What, Guangxi Province this minority autonomous region!?


    When Jin Xiantai said where he wanted to invest, Jin Jianshe was really surprised.


    In different time and space in China, the main development is the coastal area, but the economy of Guangxi Province is relatively backward, and most of the foreign investors choose to invest in the coastal area. At the same time, the coastal area has great advantages, such as waterway transportation, etc.


    But what''s in Guangxi.


    From Jin Jianshe''s point of view, where is the backwater, and the traffic is not very convenient.


    But Jin Jianshe didn''t know that Jin Xiantai had lived in Guangxi Province for a period of time before his crossing, and his wife was also from Guangxi Province, so he had a deep feeling for Guangxi Province.


    At the same time, because he had lived for a period of time, he also knew a lot about Guangxi Province.


    Although he has never been to Guangxi Province in different time and space, Jin Xiantai is very clear about what can make money by investing in Guangxi Province, and is not affected by waterway transportation.


    Of course, it was mainly because he received a phone call from the United States.


    The call was made by Andrew, his housekeeper, who told him that a "super battery" and an electric motorcycle framework had been developed in the frankstein lab, where he had invested and didn''t care at all.


    After getting the news, Jin Xiantai immediately knew what to invest in China.


    Yes, it''s an electric motorcycle.


    In the original time and space life of Jin Xiantai, can not forget the days in Guangxi Province, saw the kind of vast electric motorcycle commute scene.


    This market is absolutely promising.


    Especially when the market of Huaxia in different time and space is still blank, if he can invest, he can''t make money.


    Guangxi Province is a good choice. In addition to Jin Xiantai''s secret feelings, Guangxi Province is hard to attract. Therefore, there must be more preferential treatment in the policy of where they invest. At the same time, in order to keep themselves, the local government will have a good deal with each other.


    Jin Xiantai has been thinking about all these things for a long time. At the same time, he also knows that he can not only invest in industry, but also develop tourism in Guangxi Province. Where the original ethnic minority tourism can definitely attract European and American people.


    Therefore, we should not only focus on the coastal areas.


    Just because Jin Xiantai knows this well, it doesn''t mean that Jin Jianshe can understand it.


    In the view of Jin Jianshe, Guangxi Province is a remote place, where to invest is not to lose money?


    So he quickly advised: "the transportation in Guangxi Province is not very convenient, where do you go to invest is not appropriate?"? More importantly, what projects do you invest in? There are no high-tech enterprises and good investment projects for you to choose from. "


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai''s face showed a look of indifference, smiling and responding: "I have the project myself. I can take the project and investment with me. As long as the local government can give me preferential policies, then everything is not a problem."


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai is determined to invest in Guangxi Province. Once Jin Jianshe sees that he is so firm, he will not continue to persuade.


    At the same time, Jin Jianshe thinks in his mind that he should go home and talk to his second brother about this matter, and ask him if he has any old subordinates who work in Guangxi Province, and then he can help his eldest nephew or something.


    At the same time, I have to ask Li Hong if there are any people she knows in the army in Guangxi Province, so she can take care of Jin Xiantai. After all, the people there are fierce in Guangxi Province.


    Really, how did you choose that place? What a wonderful coastal city, full of wine and wine. Can you bear where Guangxi Province is with your little banana? ]


    Jin Jianshe is very worried about Jin Xiantai.


    ------Split line --


    "ha ha! This little girl is really naughty. You can see that my grandson has no temper at all. Ha ha ha


    In the evening, Jin Jianshe came back to his father, and at the same time took out the video that he shot with his mobile phone. The smile on his face never disappeared. He watched the video several times, but he still enjoyed it.


    Jin Jianshe said at one side: "you didn''t see that scene. This little girl''s film is called a fast one. My big nephew is stunned to miss her. The girl is more mischievous than the boy."Jin Zhenguo looked at his younger son and said with a smile, "naughty is better, which means that you are smart. What should you do so inflexibly? It''s the seed of my old Jin family, ha ha ha ha."


    The cocoa elves in the video are cute and lively, which makes Jin Zhenguo, who has never seen coco himself, fall in love with this "great granddaughter" through the video.


    "By the way, what did this little girl film do today that made my grandson angry?"


    Jin Zhenguo asked after laughing for a while.


    Jin Jianshe replied: "this little girl can''t beat others by playing online games, and then she calls the police for help. As a result, the police report fake police to the door."


    When talking about this matter, Jin Jianshe couldn''t help laughing. After all, it sounds very funny.


    "I went to Wangfujing police station in the evening and asked for the audio recording of the girl''s calling the police. After listening to it, I was really laughing at me."


    With Jin Jianshe''s identity, it''s easy to get Coco''s alarm recording.


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin''s spirit immediately came. Let me hear it.


    Jin Jianshe immediately took out the tape and put it in the Walkman player he bought before he went home. Then he put the earphone on his old man''s ear and pressed the play button.


    "Hello! 110? "


    "I''m 110. What can I do for you?"


    "Three of my friends have been killed. Now the bad guys are going to kill me. Come and save me!"


    "Tell the police where you are, and we''ll send someone there right away."


    "I''m hiding in the shadow of the dragon in the first district of the south country of the Chinese server of" the blade of the soul ". Please come quickly."


    Pooh!


    Although I don''t know what "blade of the soul" is, Jin Zhenguo can''t help laughing when listening to the recording of this important granddaughter calling the police.


    "This little girl, ha ha ha ha!"


    Jin Jianshe accompanied the old man with a smile and said to the old man: "the little girl said that she had seen the police advertisement, but the advertiser did not say that she had difficulty finding the police, so the little girl remembered and used this place."


    "You didn''t see that my big nephew almost didn''t beat her." Jin Jianshe talked about Jin Xiantai''s angry reaction.


    Jin Zhenguo a listen to immediately eyes a stare: "he hit my granddaughter?"


    Jin Jianshe smiles and shakes his head: "I was advised to stop, and I can see that he is reluctant to fight, that girl he treasures."


    Listen to the younger son said coco did not get beaten, the old man this just look good.


    "My great granddaughter is so lovely. If he can do something about it, I''ll try my best to clean him up and avenge my great granddaughter. My grandmother, it''s against heaven!"


    I can see that the old man really likes little cocoa. Even though cocoa did some bad things, he still liked her.


    "Dad, after all, that girl did something wrong. My nephew should be educated. I was beaten by you when I was a child."


    Jin Jianshe said with a smile.


    The old man sniffed at his little son and said, "can you be the same old man? Boys have to fight, girls that pain, hold in the hands have to fear the pain of melting, this little girl anyway I look like, make mistakes oral education, let her know right and wrong, do not have to fight? What nonsense is that


    Jin Jianshe is very tasty. After all, he was beaten up when he was a child.


    In particular, Mr. Jin''s theory is really crooked. This is a very serious thought of "valuing women over men".


    "You are not convinced


    The old man raised his hand to draw money for construction. He quickly shrunk his neck and said in a continuous voice: "be convinced, you are my Laozi. Can I not be convinced?"


    "That''s about it!" The old man took back his hand.


    "When will I bring the little girl back to live for a few days? This is my real great granddaughter." The old man leaned back on the bamboo chair and sighed.


    Indeed, although Jin Xiantai and coco are his relatives, he can''t bring them home to enjoy their family. This is a great pity for the old man.


    So it''s no wonder the old man is so sorry.


    Jin Jianshe changed the topic in order to avoid his father''s sadness.


    "Dad, I asked my big nephew today. Where do you think he wants to invest?"


    "Where?"


    "He wants to invest in Guangxi Province. What do you think he thinks? He doesn''t choose such a good place along the coast. He has to choose such a remote place."


    The old man narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, the old man said: "it''s good to invest in Guangxi Province. At least it can contribute to the economy of Guangxi Province. After all, there is no way to compare the geographical environment of Guangxi Province with that of the coastal areas. If he can invest in Guangxi Province, there will still be some advantages for Guangxi Province. Do you know what projects he wants to invest in? There is no investment project for him in Guangxi Province. "Wen Yanjin construction replied: "my big nephew said that he had both projects and funds. As long as there were policies in Guangxi Province, it would be as if he said he was going to make some electric motorcycles, which belong to energy-saving and environmental protection enterprises."


    After that, Jin Jianshe asked his father: "Dad, my elder brother was transferred to the central ministry. After he left, did any of his former subordinates work in Guangxi Province? I want to talk about it and take care of my nephew."


    "Fart! What do you want to do for public use and private use? "


    Mr. Jin was good, but he was angry when he heard his little son say so.


    Jin Jianshe said in reply: "Dad, you don''t understand the grass-roots affairs. It''s just so-called Yama is easy to see, and it''s difficult to pester little ghosts. I''m also afraid that someone will obstruct me and find a helper for my big nephew in advance."


    The old man''s cheek trembled. He also knew that what the younger son said was not unreasonable, but that the truth did not make sense in his old revolutionary eyes.


    But in the end, he was eager to love his grandson, and the old revolution also had to take into account family affection.


    "Don''t tell me about it."


    Finish saying, the old man then continues to pick up the mobile phone to watch the video, the smile on the face also slowly blooms again.


    On hearing this, Jin Jianshe immediately murmured in his heart, "hard spoken and soft hearted", and understood the attitude of the old man.


    Well, if you don''t talk to him, talk to your second brother. It seems that the elder brother has to talk about it. After all, because of the eldest brother, the eldest nephew lost his mother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    August 8 is a very auspicious day in the eyes of Chinese people in different time and space. Visiting Chinese old George and his party also finished their trip to the ancient country and began to prepare for their next destination.


    However, because he accepted a mission, Jin Xiantai had to leave with old George and go to a place called "pegil" on the border of ABA.


    The next stop for old George and his party is Thailand, which is also the last stop for the old George and his party to visit Asia. The reason why they went to Thailand was to discuss whether the huge amount of US troops could set up bases in Thailand during the US war against Vietnam.


    After all, the U.S. military in Vietnam is not fighting for the Americans themselves, but for the French who want to protect their interests here. Therefore, the Americans can''t be so desperate. The soldiers also need a safe and reliable rear base for rotation, rest, recuperation and storage of logistics materials.


    In this way, Thailand becomes an option.


    Thailand is very close to Vietnam, and its geographical location is very superior. It will be very convenient to transport logistics materials or to rotate troops from Thailand.


    It''s just that Thailand in different time and space doesn''t seem to be another time and space. The Thai government here is not only following the lead of the United States. Therefore, if he wants to set up a military base in Thailand, old George has to go to Thailand in person and discuss with the current head of the military government of Thailand to solve the problem.


    As for whether or not to pay what price, ha ha, it has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai, and he doesn''t care at all.


    After all, for Jin Xiantai, what he cares most about is how to get to Peggy''s side and fulfill the old George''s entrustment to him. At the same time, he can make himself perform well with old George.


    It''s not hard to say what old George asked him to do, but it''s not easy.


    How can we arouse American sympathy for the Afghans? This is a matter that consumes a lot of brains. Therefore, there are many difficulties and obstacles in the seemingly simple "pegil" trip.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai, on behalf of old George, would like to discuss with the head of Pakistan''s military government how to set up and train Afghan resistance organizations in its territory. Therefore, this business is not simple at all.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has a good idea of this trip, so even if he is a little uneasy, he knows how to do it, so that he does not know nothing.


    After all, having seen the movie "Charlie''s war", Jin Xiantai thinks that it should not be a problem to complete the old George''s confession according to the routines described in the film.


    What''s more, if you can''t just spend money on it, he doesn''t believe that the executives in Pakistan don''t buy oil and salt one by one?


    Therefore, with this confidence, Jin Xiantai is full of confidence in this trip.


    But Jin Xiantai is also worried about one thing at the moment, that is, if he goes to "Peggy", what will his daughter coco do?


    It is true that "pegil" is located on the border between Afghanistan and Pakistan, where the environment is very bad. At the same time, Afghanistan is still in a state of war. The armed forces of various tribes in Afghanistan and the Soviet army are fighting fiercely. From time to time, the Soviets will "mistakenly drop" pegil''s bombs, so "pegil" is a very dangerous place.


    At the same time, a large number of Afghan refugees poured into peijil, which also brought chaos and disease to the area. Jin Xiantai heard that malaria was prevalent there, so he didn''t want to take cocoa to peijil. What should he do if his child abuse also got malaria.


    But when the little guy heard his father say that he would not let her follow, he immediately made a noise, and no one could stop it.


    She was rolling around and crying, and the eight languages were shouting "I''m going to go together". If anyone dares to stop her, the little guy will start kicking and beating. Even Jin Xiantai, a father, is sweating.


    Finally, there is no way, Jin Xiantai had to agree to her daughter''s request, which makes the little guy no longer fussy.


    However, he also made a rule for the little guy, that is, when he gets to "pegil", he can''t run around, he must be accompanied by Camilla and Hilda, and he can''t eat indiscriminately.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to let his daughter have any accident or let the little guy get sick anywhere. It''s said that the medical level in Pakistan is not very good, especially there is no doctor in pegil.


    With this in mind, Jin Xiantai bought a lot of drugs and medical equipment in Huaxia when he left from Huaxia. He was well prepared for unexpected accidents.


    Soon, the day of departure arrived.


    It was also the day when old George set out for Thailand with his entourage.


    Accompanied by old George sitting in the car to the airport, Jin Xiantai and old George talked in a low voice.


    "Huaxia has been talked about, the family planning policy will soon be implemented, and the genetically modified seeds of Mengshan company have also entered the Chinese market, which can be said to be relatively smooth."As the motorcade slowly left the Palace Hotel, old George told Jin Xiantai two "happy things". However, these two things did not make Jin Xiantai happy. After all, no matter what happened, it was not good for China.


    But although the heart is a little bit greasy and crooked, Jin Xiantai is still a very good interpretation of the role and state of an ABC banana man, with a very surprised look on his face.


    "Great, Huaxia is in the urn."


    Jin Xiantai''s acting skills are in place, and his small exaggeration also shows his ABC''s Americanization. No one can see any flaws. I have to say that Jin Xiantai also has some talent in acting.


    Old George had a smug smile and a little bit of pride.


    That''s right. Old George made a lot of contribution to get China into the urn.


    However, old George was elated for a while, then quickly turned his face and put on a very serious look. He said to Jin Xiantai: "this is just the beginning. We want to completely subvert China. This is just the beginning. We should not be too happy until we get to the end. No one knows what will happen in the process."


    Hearing the words, Jin Xiantai quickly echoed: "you are right. We really can''t be too proud. For the future, we also need to be awed, vigilant and cautious."


    In fact, it is also a kind of flattery.


    Just on the issue of flattery, Jin Xiantai, who has a Chinese soul, still has a talent bonus.


    So old George, whom he served, was very satisfied.


    "The grain problem in China is very serious. After all, they have a large population. In recent years, reform and opening up have started again. Many farmers who used to farm land have gone to big cities to earn money. Therefore, fewer and fewer people are willing to stay at home to farm. The Huaxia government has also seen the hidden danger in this respect.


    In addition, China''s grain production is not so high, so we can talk about Huaxia in terms of population, and let Mengshan company enter into China. All this can only be said to be God''s will. "


    actually very proud of himself, but George''s mouth is just to say that "Providence", make complaints about the appearance of Jin Xiantai is very much in the bottom of my heart.


    It has to be mentioned that there are some differences in grain between different time and space in Huaxia. Here, Mr. Yuan, there is no hybrid rice in Huaxia in different time and space, let alone high-yield grain. This is not the same as that in another time and space.


    Considering that this is a different time and space, it can also be understood.


    But after understanding, Jin Xiantai felt worthless for China in different time and space, because he thought that if China in different time and space followed the American way of thinking, would it not fall into a big trap?


    Thinking about these future problems, Jin Xiantai is very uncomfortable.


    He can''t do anything. After all, he has his scruples and considerations, so he has a sullen feeling in his heart. However, he conceals well and does not let the old George around him find out.


    Even if Jin Xiantai is not very strong about the sense of belonging to different time and space, he is still very unhappy in his heart, but he has no way to solve this problem, which is why he is unhappy in his heart.


    Old George continued: "Huaxia has talked about its attitude on Vietnam. In short, they support North Vietnam. Therefore, we and the French will certainly encounter severe military problems in Vietnam. After all, Vietnam is located in the southwest of China. If Vietnam is occupied by China, it will be very normal for China to have such concerns. Therefore, we and the French will encounter serious military problems in Vietnam There is no need to talk about Huaxia. "


    Speaking of this matter, old George''s face was very cold, obviously he was worried about China''s attitude.


    It is true that the problems in Vietnam are very serious. Now Huaxia has expressed his support for North Vietnam. Therefore, old George has to worry about the US troops going to Vietnam.


    Since the military war in different time and space is still in the way of World War II, China has a population of more than hundreds of people. Even if the United States meets it, it will be a headache, isn''t it.


    God knows if Huaxia will send troops to help Vietnam directly. If such a thing happens, it will make old George feel afraid.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai thinks that things like this can''t happen here.


    After all, the history of different time and space is different from that of another time and space. The "anti US aggression and aid Korea" has never happened here, so it is even more impossible for China to send troops to assist North Vietnam.


    Therefore, he thought that old George was simply worrying. At most, Huaxia was just supporting materials and weapons of North Vietnam.


    Of course, this is just Jin Xiantai''s personal idea.


    Old George continued: "China has a good attitude towards the North Korean nuclear issue. As you said to me, they don''t want North Korea to have nuclear weapons, which will threaten China themselves..."


    At this point, the haze on old George''s face finally cleared away and replaced by a smile.


    Obviously, on the issue of the Northern Dynasties, old George and Huaxia must have made some private agreements, otherwise he would not have laughed so insidious in Jin Xiantai''s eyeswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    They arrived at Yanjing International Airport through chatting with old George. They went to Thailand by air force No. 1. However, because Jin Xiantai was going to Afghanistan, old George asked Congress to get a private Airbus for Jin Xiantai. Of course, the cost was quoted by the U.S. government. After all, Jin Xiantai is going to work for the U.S. government, isn''t it.


    It can be seen from this point that the United States is still very generous to those who work for themselves, and it is not stingy at all in terms of money.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that Americans plundered Japanese wealth last year. Now Americans have a lot of money.


    After getting off the bus and having a few greetings with old George, Jin Xiantai took 47, Kamila, Hilda, and his daughter to board the plane for himself and others.


    Before leaving, old George also told him to pay attention to safety. After all, Pakistan has just experienced a coup, and the influx of Afghan refugees, so the security problem there is not very good.


    For this, Jin Xiantai expressed his thanks.


    Finally, old George hugged and said goodbye to Jin Xiantai in a whisper: "do a good job. I guarantee that after you succeed this time, the door of the upper class will be opened for you. We must seize this opportunity. And I will also recommend you to join our organization" black aristocrat ". Please cherish it


    What is "black aristocrat"?


    I haven''t heard of it. NIMA is not joking with me.


    Jin Xiantai had a black line on the organization mentioned by old George. He was deeply distressed by the organization''s success.


    However, for the sake of old George''s serious words, Jin Xiantai also nodded solemnly, and showed his real thoughts on his face.


    The U.S. Congress is very generous. The Airbus prepared for Jin Xiantai is a quasi private aircraft, and its interior decoration is very luxurious. There are even two golden cat stewardesses with super high appearance and excellent figure.


    The plane has suites, bars, even a small massage pool, and even video game facilities, which is a big eye opener.


    , as woodlouse, has never really enjoyed the treatment of private airliners, and this is the first real thing.


    The plane is equipped with a satellite receiver. After taking off, she can receive satellite signals and play online games, which makes coco very excited. After all, the flight time from Huaxia to Pakistan is very long, with as many as 33 hours. For such a long flight time, coco always finds something to do, and playing online games is a very good way for her.


    47 is also curious and fresh about the facilities in the engine room. She behaved better than woodlouse.


    However, Camilla and Hilda are not strange, which is a good reflection of the British maid should have the kind of calm.


    Because of something in mind, Jin Xiantai found a sofa and sat down. After telling Kamila not to let the stewardess disturb him, he sat there and fell into meditation.


    Everything is ready, the plane began to slowly come to the runway, waiting for more than a minute, the plane began to move forward slowly, accelerate, and then take off.


    However, none of this has affected Jin Xiantai''s meditation. Now he is full of ideas about what the "black nobility" is.


    Yes, when the airport finally said goodbye, the old George disclosed this information to him, which made Jin Xiantai very upset.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s own view and inference, the "black aristocracy" organization in the old George''s mouth should belong to the kind of interest vested group hidden behind the scenes, and an interest organization composed of small circles of powerful people.


    As for the benefits of joining such a circle?


    Idiots know that joining such a circle certainly has advantages, and the benefits are not small.


    However, if he entered this organization, he must have started from the "little generation" and would not have any power.


    But it doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best.


    He also wanted to see how powerful the organization was.


    Hum!


    "Black nobility" is not a small tone.


    At present, Jin Xiantai has no idea how strong the organization old George belongs to, so he is not interested in this organization at all.


    About ten minutes after the flight of the Airbus, the old George''s air force No. 1 left Huaxia airport and started his trip to Thailand.


    When the plane was in a smooth flight, old George talked to Annie.


    "I have been informed that Pavlovic has been transferred from East Germany, and now he has been in a series of troubles. The evidence I asked William to give to Alexander has implicated him in many cases of the strange death of senior Soviet officials. Even if Pavlovic can get out of the way, it will take a long time, and it will not be a short time What kind of real power do you have


    For Pavlovich, old George has been keeping an eye on it. After all, Annie and he are friends and absolute allies, so he will not let Annie be hurt in any case.


    Anne, who was still staying at old George''s farm in a small town in Texas, had a big smile on her face when she heard the news.This is really good news for her.


    After all, no one likes being threatened all day long, and so does Annie.


    "Thank you, Uncle George."


    "You have to thank the mysterious man for this, and William, who gave the evidence to Alexander. I''ve done a little bit of work." Old George didn''t take all the credit.


    William.


    Annie murmured in a soft voice, her face flashed a very gentle luster, her eyes also became illusory, God knows what she thought now.


    Old George on the other end of the phone continued, "by the way, I''m going to recommend William to the black nobility. What''s your opinion about this?"


    Put away the tenderness on her face, Annie instantly recovered the true character of a shrewd strong woman.


    "Do you think it is appropriate to recommend him now? Will those old guys in the organization look down on him? "


    Annie knew and understood the organization that old George was in.


    This is a group made up of hawkish officials in the US military and political circles, and each of them still has real power. Its strength can not be underestimated in the United States.


    What''s more, this organization is not based on the skin color of people. It pays attention to the ability and courage. Compared with other organizations, it is not a little bit stronger.


    We should know that there are many organizations and groups in the United States, but most of them are racist, so it is not good for such organizations to join in, and they will be bullied.


    However, although the "black nobility" is not such an organization, some of the old folks in the organization are rigid and rigid.


    Jin Xiantai only 17 years old let him join, those old friends will agree?


    Annie was worried about this problem.


    She doesn''t want Jin Xiantai to be bullied, especially by some old friends.


    Old George on the other end of the phone responded: "there''s nothing wrong with William. I''ll regret it if I miss him. Only by letting him join our organization, I think the organization will become stronger in the future. At the same time, as the" noble "in the organization, I also have the ability to take care of William, so that he can avoid being looked down upon and bullied by others For this reason, I am going to ask William to make a merit to prove his ability


    Anneaton was interested in what old George said. She didn''t know what kind of merit old George was going to let Kim do. Generally speaking, if it was good for Kim, Annie would not refuse.


    After all, joining the "black nobility" has many advantages for Jin Xiantai, especially in the United States of different times and times. If there is no organization to join in, it will be very difficult to become a member of the elite circle.


    After all, Annie herself is a member of the American Jewish organization and a senior member of the Zionist Organization of Israel, so she can''t be unaware of the convenience and benefits of having an organization.


    After all, it would be impossible for the Wheatston family to have so much wealth without some help behind it.


    It''s just that Annie''s business focus is now in the United States. She is developing in the United States, but she doesn''t care much about Israel, although she has the nationality of Israel and the United States.


    "What are you going to ask William to do?"


    Asked Annie.


    Old George said on the phone: "I asked you to go to pegil on the border of Afghanistan and Pakistan. I asked him to discuss with general Musha of the new government of Pakistan about the establishment of a training base and the training of the soldiers of the Afghan resistance organization. If this can succeed, William will have the capital. If those Afghans play better in the future and cause heavy damage to the Soviet Union, then William will It''s going to be even more dazzling, because that''s what William thought of


    There is a risk, there is a harvest, Annie is not the kind of person who can''t think of it.


    A woman in her position also knows more clearly that if she wants to be a human being, she can''t pay some price and take some risks.


    After all, Annie is different from other women, and her ideas are bound to be different.


    So she thought for a moment when old George said so.


    "I don''t know what you and William think, but since there''s no danger, let him make a breakthrough. A man has to make a break in order to be successful. Seeing more can also increase his knowledge."


    Annie''s objection to this is no relief to old George.


    For old George, he was worried that Annie would blame herself and let Kim Hyun Tai go to Pakistan to do this.


    But now it seems that this worry can be put down.


    After a pause, Annie asked old George, "now that my business focus has shifted back to the United States, I''ve given up all those businesses in Europe, but I don''t want to be at home all day, so I want to ask Uncle George, if I stand up and run for the next election season?"


    Annie wants to stand up and participate in politics?


    This is a good thing.


    If Annie can''t succeed in politics, it''s impossible to say that one old supporter is equal to one old supporter."What is your goal?"


    Asked old George, with a feeling of excitement.


    Annie replied, "congressman."


    Old George: "there should be no problem. You have sufficient capital, and you are Jewish, and you are also a member of Jewish organizations, so I think it is not a problem to achieve the goal." "But don''t you worry about your identity being exposed, will William know you''re in trouble?"


    Annie at the other end of the phone thought for a moment and then replied, "it should not matter. At that time, I will have a good talk with him. For the sake of two children, I don''t think he will be hard for me. Of course, it will be two years later. I don''t need to worry about it now."


    Indeed, the next election season is two years later, when those who want to participate in politics compete. The president is elected every four years, which is not the same as the state, city, county, county, and Congressman.


    Obviously, Annie had already considered all these issues very clearly.


    So when Annie said this, old George stopped asking questions about it and started talking about her babies with Annie.


    As for talking about baby topics, Annie has more words. Obviously, as a mother, she has a lot of topics about babies to say, and this may be the common fault of mothers.


    With Jin Xiantai going to Pakistan and old George going to Thailand, Jin Jianshe also started his journey to Los Angeles, USA


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Pakistan is mostly mountainous and hilly, bordering India in the East, Huaxia in the northeast, Afghanistan in the northwest and Iran in the West. It is also a four war area.


    The same is true of Pakistan''s national landforms in different time and space, but different from Jin Xiantai''s knowledge, Pakistan''s relationship with China has not been as strong as that of Pakistan, which is somewhat regrettable and surprising.


    ***Fort, the capital of Pakistan in different time and space, after 33 hours of flight, Jin Xiantai and his party finally arrived at their destination. His Airbus 230 finally stopped in Pakistan, which looked like a crude airport. When the door of the cabin opened, he took his daughter, two maids and 47 down the gangway.


    There was no one to greet him, no flowers, no one from Pakistan came to pick him up. Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t need it.


    Jin Xiantai came to Pakistan in the name of private business investigation, so it''s not bad to keep a low profile, but it''s unnecessary to make a big fuss. Therefore, he feels that he can''t accept his indifference.


    However, the airport side is really cold and can, walk down the gangway with a few girls to the airport hall, Jin Xiantai in the airport hall did not see many people waiting for the passengers, but saw a lot of armed Pakistani soldiers.


    These armed Pakistani soldiers immediately showed a look of vigilance when they saw Jin Xiantai and his entourage. However, when they found that Jin Xiantai and others did not look like Pakistanis and were obviously from foreign countries, their vigilance immediately dissipated.


    [it seems that Pakistan is still under martial law. ]


    seeing the soldiers with guns in the airport hall, the idea flashed through Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    Yes, Pakistan''s general Musha just overthrew the original ruler a few days ago and became the new master of the land. But after all, he took power through a military coup. So it is normal for Pakistan to see many soldiers and feel dignified atmosphere here.


    After checking the documents of Jin Xiantai and his party, the airport officials did not make any difficulties for them. They successfully let Jin Xiantai pass the security check and leave the passage. They also kindly reminded Jin Xiantai that they should pay attention to safety issues.


    Thinking of the soldiers I saw and the reminders of the airport related personnel, we can draw a conclusion that the situation in Pakistan is still a little unstable.


    However, it is also good for Jin Xiantai, because the domestic situation in Pakistan is unstable, which shows that Musha''s domestic power is not fully grasped, and there are still many forces resisting him, and they are constantly looking for him.


    Then, on behalf of the United States, I come forward to him and ask him to agree to some conditions of the United States. If he can offer some benefits, the possibility of the other party''s agreement will become very high.


    At the thought of these, Jin Xiantai''s mood became more comfortable.


    "Young master, I don''t feel very good about the public order here."


    About to leave the airport, Hilda approached Jin Xiantai and whispered to him.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, it seems that the environment in Pakistan is not very good. After all, they experienced a military coup four days ago. The original ruling faction has been overthrown by general Musha, who was born in the army. Now general Musha is in power here."


    After a brief talk to Hilda about the situation in Pakistan, Kim stopped.


    The problem is that Jin Xiantai, who came to the airport, did not see a car or two for them.


    Obviously, due to the influence of the military coup, maybe those taxi drivers will not start work.


    What can I do?


    Jin Xiantai can''t help frowning, after all, he and the girls always need to get out of here by car. If there is no car, how can it be good.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was worried about this, Hilda came to Jin Xiantai again and said, "I''ll ask about the airport service there. Maybe it can solve the problem there. So please wait here for a moment. I''ll come back when I go."


    Now, in addition to Hilda''s solution, Jin Xiantai can''t think of any better way to solve the problem, so he can only nod his head and agree.


    Then Hilda turned and headed for the information desk at the airport, which was still a little far away.


    At this time, coco, who had been held in his arms by Jin Xiantai, looked at his father and said, "Dad, why do we come to this place? This place looks good. Coco doesn''t like it at all. "


    Yes, Pakistan''s economy is underdeveloped, so it''s not like Japan, South Korea, Huaxia and other countries with so many high-rise buildings that even the United States, known as "rural", can''t even compare.


    This is similar to Mongolia.


    No!


    It''s not even as good as Mongolia.


    So it''s no wonder coco said this before he left the airport."Dad came here with important things to do."


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to explain so much. This sentence is enough.


    After hearing this, coco closed her mouth and asked no more questions. The little guy knew that he could never disturb his father to do serious things. He just learned a truth from her childhood.


    Kamila came to Jin Xiantai and said, "young master, let me hold the young lady."


    Jin Xiantai took a look at her, then thought about it and gave cocoa to carmila''s arms, and let Kamila hold the little cocoa for herself.


    Kamila, who took coco, asked Jin Xiantai with a serious expression: "young master, I don''t know if we will encounter danger here, but I still hope you can authorize Hilda and me. In case of danger, we can use force to protect the safety of you and miss."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai was surprised for a moment and felt a little funny.


    because he was protecting himself, it really made Jin Xiantai laugh when he said it from carmila''s mouth.


    You know, even if there is danger, he should be a big man. When did he and his daughter need women to protect him.


    When Kamila looked at Jin Xiantai''s expression, she guessed some of his thoughts. Therefore, she explained: "young master, although Hilda and I are maids, we are also guards. We have received strict training in fighting and firearms, and there is no problem in bearing security."


    Yes, when I left the United States to start the Asian tour, I hope Erda did tell himself something about it.


    Hilda and Kamila, as well as the girls who stayed in the Los Angeles residence, all have dual skills of service and escort, but Kim doesn''t know if he can trust them.


    "Master, don''t doubt our ability. We just need your authorization."


    Kamila once again mentioned authorization to Jin Xiantai.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t think so much. He thought that if he kept a low profile, he might not encounter any danger here.


    Otherwise, general Musha will not send his troops to protect him.


    But if you refuse them, it will hurt their enthusiasm and self-esteem, so what''s the point of empowering them.


    Thinking of these, Jin Xiantai nodded: "OK, I authorize you, if you are in danger, you can do it."


    Although he promised to authorize, Jin Xiantai didn''t feel that there was a chance for girls to make a move.


    But Camilla''s face appeared a smile and nodded at Jin Xiantai.


    "Leave the safety of the young master and the young lady to Hilda and me."


    Cocoa, who was held in her arms by Carmela, couldn''t help saying, "Kamila, are you really so powerful? Can you protect me and dad? "


    Hilda looked down at coco, and though she had a bright smile on her face, her eyes were full of confidence. She said to coco, "of course, miss, you have to believe in Kamila and Hilda."


    Coco said, "I can''t believe you." then he asked, "how many can you fight? I''m talking about boys. Coco can play four or five at a time. "


    Coco said that she could play four or five without boasting, but the four or five in her mouth were three or four year old children, so coco was able to do it.


    Kids don''t know the difference between kids and adults.


    So she thought she could play four or five, and Camilla couldn''t be worse than herself.


    "If you use a gun, you have to consider the environment and terrain while you are worried about the young master and the young lady. I think a dozen people should be OK."


    No matter what cocoa thinks, Kamila''s answer is that Jin Xiantai doesn''t believe it.


    That''s right. Camilla is a girl no matter what. He doesn''t believe a girl is so powerful.


    However, Jin Xiantai will not be bored to say that Kamila is boastful. He is not such an open-minded person.


    Like her father, coco also thinks that Carmela is bragging, and the little guy is not as graceful as her father. She said directly, "Carmela, you''re boasting. Shame." The little guy raised his hand and scratched his cheek.


    In the face of Coco''s distrust, Camilla just laughed, but she didn''t say anything, because just talking about it can''t prove herself. Most of the time, she needs to do it herself.


    Camilla, who didn''t respond to cocoa, turned her head and looked at the 47 curiously looking around: "if you are in danger, you''ll have to behave yourself, you know? You don''t raise waste in your house. "


    47, who was looking around, immediately took his sight back and looked at Carmela. She nodded and said, "Rochelle can''t eat white rice. Rochelle is not a waste. In fact, Rochelle is very useful. Rochelle can sleep with young master."Jin Xiantai turned his face to one side with a black line, while coco laughed and clapped his hands and called out, "Rochelle, you are lecherous."


    Camilla turned her mouth and thought with disdain in her heart.


    At this time, Hilda, who went to the airport information desk, came back and broke the ambiguous and embarrassing atmosphere


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    I called two cars through the information desk of the airport, which finally solved the problem of leaving the airport and heading for the downtown area of £¢ fort.


    After leaving the airport, people along the way have a more intuitive understanding of the tense atmosphere in Pakistan.


    Armored vehicles and soldiers can be seen on the road, but it is difficult for ordinary people to see them. Moreover, all the soldiers are armed and alert. More importantly, some buildings on both sides of the road can clearly see the ruins or bullet holes left by the explosion.


    Obviously, although Musha''s military coup was successful, the overthrown forces were unwilling to fail and were still resisting. Therefore, the exchange of fire became inevitable.


    If there is a firefight, then it means that it is really unsafe here. God knows when a gun battle will happen, which will put his party in danger.


    With this feeling, Kim said, "I represent Vice President George, but I think it''s enough."


    Jin Xiantai walks over and answers the other party''s previous questions while walking.


    "It''s OK to represent the vice president, but are you sincere?"


    The middle-aged military man is Musha, but he still did not look back, and asked a question again.


    Jin Xiantai went to Musha''s desk, pulled a chair and sat down. Then he said, "you have all kinds of sincerity, money or weapons? Before I came, Mr. George asked me to tell you that the United States would recognize your political status... "


    Musha finally turned around and could easily see the surprise on his face. Obviously, he was very excited about the information that Jin Xiantai finally revealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Boom!


    In the distance came the thundering sound, followed by a flash of fire, and then a thick black smoke appeared, which seemed to be very dynamic.


    [making such a big noise? Even the hotel was shaken for a moment. It seems that the life of general Musha is not easy, and the resistance organization is still very strong. ]


    standing in front of the French windows of the hotel where I stayed, Jin Xiantai, holding a bottle of beer in his hand, looked at the smoke in the distance and felt thoughtful.


    At this time, they had left general Musha''s residence and were arranged to stay in the most luxurious hotel on the side of the fort. In order to ensure the safety of Jin Xiantai and his party, general Musa sent a team of 40 troops as their guards.


    40 people are a platoon. The military system in different time and space is similar to that in another time and space. However, Jin Xiantai is not very concerned about this. After all, he is not here to study the military system of Pakistan.


    However, up to now, general Musha has overthrown the former government. So far, no country in the world has come forward to support his legitimate political status.


    Therefore, it is impossible for general Musha not to be anxious.


    If he is not recognized as a legitimate political status, then he is illegal. At that time, anyone can stand up and overthrow him. For this, general Musa can not help worrying.


    In particular, he can not guarantee that if such a situation continues, there will not be an aspirant on his side to kill him.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that when he first met Kim Hyun Tai, he said that the United States could announce its support for his legal status, why was general Musha so excited.


    However, after being excited, general Musha did not immediately agree to Jin Xiantai''s request. It can be seen that general Musha is a man of great ideas and is very cautious on some issues.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Jin Xiantai thinks that an agreement can be reached with general Musha in the end, because Musha''s current predicament has to let him do so.


    If he quickly controlled the situation in Pakistan, consolidated his position, and gained a lot of support in the international community, maybe it would be more difficult for Jin Xiantai to achieve his goal here, but if he could see the situation in Pakistan, how long could general Musha last?


    Shaking the beer in his hand, Kim felt that general Musa could not last long.


    Let''s not mention the resistance organizations in Pakistan. The supporters and soldiers under general Musha will have to pay their soldiers after a while.


    If Musha can''t get his military pay, ha ha, this will be interesting.


    Because Jin Xiantai learned from special channels (intelligence given to him by old George) that the former government of Pakistan had deposited a large amount of foreign exchange reserves in neutral Switzerland, which was not obtained by general Musha.


    General Musha, who controls the state treasury of Pakistan, seems to be very rich. In fact, those domestic coins are useless. At most, they can deceive the people of Pakistan for a period of time.


    As a result, the prices of Pakistan are soaring these days, and the people can''t afford to live.


    Therefore, those foreign exchange reserves are the most fundamental thing. Without foreign exchange reserves, unless someone provides funds for him to maintain, otherwise his life will be very difficult.


    Originally, Musa wanted to take away the foreign exchange reserves of the former government, but the Swiss bank ignored him at all, and even froze those foreign exchange reserves, which made general Musa very uncomfortable.


    According to the Swiss bank, general Musha is now organized by an illegal group, so they refuse to hand over the state-owned foreign exchange reserves to illegal people.


    A high sounding excuse, but no one can refute it.


    In front of the French window to see a little COCO for a while, feel no meaning, then returned to the room to continue to play her stand-alone game.


    Due to the civil war and conflict in Pakistan, the Internet and other things are no longer available, so the kids can only spend their time playing single-computer games.


    Seeing coco return to the room, Kamila follows, and then 47.


    Hilda stayed and stood behind Jin Xiantai, ready to serve his young master.


    Buzz!


    Take the starting point 38. I''m the king of fairway!


    I say I am Wang, I am so arrogant!


    Yes!


    just as Jin Xiantai was staring at the explosion in the distance, his mobile phone in his pants pocket suddenly vibrated, and then the set rap ring rang.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the number. Well, the number display is old George''s.


    Press the answer button. "Hello, Mr. George."


    From the other end of the phone came old George''s voice: "William, do you have a TV set there now?"


    Jin Xiantai looked puzzled, but he still replied, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Old George''s tone on the phone was very relaxed: "turn on the TV and have a look at CNN''s international news channel. You''ll know. I don''t want to see Musha for long."With that, old George hung up.


    Puzzled, Jin Xiantai asked Hilda to turn on the TV in the living room and lock the channel to CNN International News.


    In the TV picture, the spokesperson of American foreign news is releasing a news conference.


    [the United States recognizes the ruling and political status of the new government of Pakistan, and will establish diplomatic relations with Pakistan in the near future. Based on the political concept of mutual benefit, in order to maintain regional peace, we are willing to provide assistance in any form ]


    If Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand here, he is a real idiot.


    The United States has announced that it is going to establish diplomatic relations with the Musha government of Pakistan, and has recognized his political status. Now, he has changed from illegal to legal. Although ordinary people can not see anything, Jin Xiantai, who has been mixing with old George for a period of time, fully understands the role played by this statement and the hidden meaning behind it.


    Jin Xiantai continued to read.


    Subsequently, CNN International News Channel successively broadcast diplomatic speeches of France, Spain, Italy and other countries, which, like the United States, announced their recognition of the Musha regime in front of the media.


    Why do countries like France do the same?


    Jin Xiantai just think about it.


    Now these countries are fighting in Vietnam, and the leader behind the North Vietnamese military group is the Soviet Union. Now that the Americans want to make trouble for the Soviet Union in Afghanistan, France, Italy and Spain, which are now a coalition in Vietnam, should support the Americans.


    Behind all this is interest.


    Good luck!


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Hilda turned to open the door.


    Opening the door, Kaland, general Musa''s deputy, stood outside.


    He said with a smile to Hilda who opened the door, "general Musa wants to see Mr. William. Please tell me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Old George said that general Musha would come to see him soon. Now it is hard to see what old George expected. Just after the news broadcast that the United States and other countries recognized Musha''s political status and his legitimate ruling position over Pakistan, general Musha sent his deputy Kaland to find himself.


    However, since general Musha had sent someone to come, there was no reason for him to see each other again. So he asked Hilda to convey his meaning, prepared for a while, and ordered coco to stay in the hotel. He took Hilda with him to Musha''s residence with his deputy Kaland.


    After all, the world outside the fort is very chaotic, so it is a good choice to leave his daughter in the hotel. At the same time, the soldiers sent by Musha to protect his class also stayed at the request of Jin Xiantai, rather than protecting himself personally.


    Under this arrangement, the daughter''s safety is not to worry too much.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai can also safely go to the Musa mansion.


    Only Jin Xiantai knew that even if there were no soldiers in that class, only Camilla, who was left to accompany cocoa, would be enough to deal with any trouble and danger.


    The hotel is very close to the Musa residence, which is ten minutes'' drive away. Kalland, the deputy of Musa, came here in a military jeep, so Jin Xiantai and Hilda could only go there by military jeep.


    However, it doesn''t matter what car Jin Xiantai takes. After all, he is not a picky person.


    Accompanied by a truck soldier, it can be seen that Mu Sha still attaches great importance to Jin Xiantai, otherwise he would not send a truck soldier to protect him.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai will not be complacent, because he knows very well why Musha did this to himself, because Musha also needs assistance from the United States.


    If there was no need, Musa would not have responded like this.


    In this world from reality to cruelty, everything can''t escape the word "interest", and Musa will not have any exception.


    This point can be heard from the first words of general Musha after Jin Xiantai saw Musha this time.


    "It''s not easy for you Americans to set up bases on the western border, take over and train the resistance groups in Afghanistan. What''s the advantage of this?"


    In Musha''s office, facing Jin Xiantai, Musha said this with a smile. He did not mention the fact that the Americans supported his ruling position.


    It can be seen that political guys are such a virtue.


    Jin Xiantai would not mention this, but also asked with a smile: "I know Pakistan''s foreign exchange reserves are all in Swiss banks, but they have been frozen by the banks. In this regard, we are willing to help, but also can provide Pakistan with a $5 billion aid fund."


    Musa turned to the bar in the corner of the office, took a bottle of whiskey from the bar, and then put two more glasses on the bar.


    "I welcome the fact that you Americans are willing to solve the problem of foreign exchange reserves for me, but I think it''s better to forget about your American financial aid. I don''t want to be a traitor. Others don''t know, but I know very well that it''s not easy for you Americans to take money. If you take it, you have to pay a high price. Don''t forget that I went to Military Academy at West Point


    It can be seen that Musha has a deep and deep sense of vigilance for American financial aid.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. The world can see what the countries with American financial aid look like, so it''s not surprising that Musha has such vigilance.


    What''s more, Musha is not a person who does not know about the United States. He is a guy who has read in the United States Military Academy at West Point and has a deep understanding of American society and national conditions. Just like this, he has such a strong sense of vigilance towards the United States that people can understand.


    Jin Xiantai, who heard this from Musha''s words, was very clever not to tangle with this topic, but to change a topic and continue to talk with Musha.


    "In that case, I won''t talk about it. I think you can talk about your terms. After all, there is a way and a way."


    Jin Xiantai once again played a little clever, he left the problem to Musha himself.


    That''s right. Since this is the case now, what''s wrong with letting Musha talk about his offer.


    Musha took a deep look at Jin Xiantai, then shook his head with a smile: "seriously, you don''t look like those crafty capitalists at all. On the contrary, you are like the petty citizens who haggle over everything. We are just like the state between the vegetable market vendors and customers. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Facing Mu Sha''s ridicule, Jin Xiantai replied with a smile: "as long as you can solve the problem, I don''t think it''s funny."


    Musha poured two cups of wine and came back. He put one of them in front of Jin Xiantai. After sitting down and taking a sip, he put his glass on the coffee table in front of him. Then he said, "well, I''ll talk about my conditions. You have to help me with the foreign exchange reserves of the former government. At the same time, I need $20 billion in cash, and there are no preconditions, I can tell you very clearly that I will not pay back the money. "Ooh!


    This is really a lion''s big mouth. 20 billion dollars will be given to him from the American side, and he also said that this money will not be paid back. If his words are spread out, it may surprise many people.


    However, politics is such a thing. It is far less magnificent than that exploded in the media, and the dark scenes are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After all, ordinary people are so far away from such things, aren''t they.


    However, 20 billion US dollars is not much. Considering that the United States has cut a lot of money from the Japanese last year, and now the Americans have a lot of money in their wallets, so it is possible to agree to Musha.


    Moreover, if we can really use 20 billion US dollars, we can get a base in Pakistan to delay the Soviet re-election, which is a very cost-effective thing, isn''t it.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not immediately agree to Musha, because he did not agree to the other party''s qualifications, which required the approval of the US Congress.


    Of course, if it''s Jin Xiantai''s own personal affairs, there won''t be such trouble.


    But after all, what Jin Xiantai and Musha talked about was not his own personal affairs, but something about the US government. Therefore, he could not give Musha a a reply by his own will.


    If Jin Xiantai does this, he is going beyond his power, which is not a good thing.


    So Jin Xiantai replied, "I can tell Mr. George about your conditions, and then ask him to submit them to the Congress. As for whether it can be passed, I dare not give you any guarantee."


    Mu Sha, who was sitting opposite Jin Xiantai with his legs crossed, heard his words and said: "I don''t care whether you report to the Congress or not. If you don''t agree with my conditions, I won''t let you Americans do what they want."


    "I think you are confident, as if you think the United States will agree to your terms."


    "Ha ha," Musa said with a smile, "I''m not a fool. I know what you Americans want to do. Since I know your purpose, if I don''t take advantage of this opportunity, I will be the biggest fool, right?"


    Listening to Mu Sha''s words, Jin Xiantai''s unhappiness is completely eliminated. To be fair, it is true that Jin Xiantai is in the position of Musha, and he will treat this matter in the same way.


    With this in mind, Jin Xiantai is not uncomfortable. After all, Mosha is making profits for himself and Pakistan, which is something nobody can be responsible for.


    Can only Americans benefit?


    Jin Xiantai has no aura of brain damage, which can reduce the ability of Musa''s IQ, so it is normal to have such a situation now.


    So Jin Xiantai laughed and said in a relaxed tone, "then I wish you can achieve this goal."


    Mu Sha didn''t embarrass Jin Xiantai, because he knew that Jin Xiantai couldn''t determine something, so how could he embarrass Jin Xiantai.


    This is the end of the story, because Kim needs to tell old George what Musha means, and then old George will report it to Congress for discussion.


    So Musha and Jin Xiantai talked about other things, and the atmosphere became relaxed, no longer so serious and depressing.


    Musha leaned over to pick up the cup on the coffee table and put it to his mouth. After pouring a mouthful, he put down the glass and looked at Jin Xiantai: "after talking about the business, let''s change to a relaxed topic. I know you are a rich man. Are you interested in investing in Pakistan? "


    Hehe, is this to attract investment?


    Yes, Jin Xiantai is rich. If he can invest in Pakistan, it will be good for Pakistan.


    At least it can solve a lot of labor problems, bring taxes to Pakistan, and contribute to Pakistan''s economy.


    And according to Jin Xiantai''s identity and status, if he wants to invest, it is obvious that the amount of investment will not be low.


    If we build a factory or something, we can solve the problems of thousands of people.


    The income of these thousands of people can improve the local economy, which is a very good thing.


    "I can have a look, but I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to invest in the current environment?" To be honest, Jin Xiantai is not very interested in investing in Pakistan because he doesn''t know what is worth investing in Pakistan.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not a man, so he did not say anything to death, but mentioned the unstable situation in Pakistan.


    Therefore, general Musha is not sure what to say. After all, the domestic environment of Pakistan is not very ideal. In such a turbulent country, the investors will come.


    Therefore, he shrugged his shoulders and said to Jin Xiantai with a slight regret: "I am very sorry for the current investment environment. It seems that if this environment can not be improved, it is difficult to attract large businessmen like you to invest."


    Jin Xiantai smiles and doesn''t say anything, but from the expression on his face, it''s easy to see that he is in favor of Musha''s wordswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    The second meeting with general Musha was basically a success, because from the attitude and words of general Musha, we can see and hear that Musha was very excited about the cooperation this time. The only difference was that we didn''t know whether the United States would agree to his terms.


    Lend it $200, and that''s it.


    But the question is, will the iron roosters in the U.S. Congress pass this matter smoothly?


    For this issue, Jin Xiantai himself is not easy to judge.


    You know, this $20 billion is given to Musha, which is absolutely "meat buns beat the dog", and Musha also said plainly that he would not pay back the money.


    Look, how justifiable, I told you I want money first, and I won''t pay it back after you give it to me.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s success in thinking about this matter is still very great. After all, the Americans made a lot of money last year, and the Japanese foreign exchange reserves were taken away by American Ghost animals, so the U.S. government has abundant funds.


    Considering such a situation, it is impossible to say that general Musha''s conditions can really be passed from the parliament.


    Of course, it is useless for Jin Xiantai to consider this issue. It depends on how old George operates.


    In this way, in general Musha''s residence, Jin Xiantai accompanied this guy to talk about business and began to talk nonsense. After chatting for a long time, he left.


    Back at the station, my daughter coco is still playing games. The kids are crazy about games. However, considering that dukeke is a child, it''s normal to like to play games. It''s not surprising.


    But Jin Xiantai, who came back, told Hilda to turn off Coco''s game machine and bring the little guy to the living room.


    Jin Xiantai did this mainly to prevent her daughter from becoming myopic in the future. Coco is still young and is in the stage of physical development, so he has to pay attention to this problem.


    He didn''t forbid coco from playing games, but there was a limit to playing games.


    It''s not good for a little guy to play games for a day. It''s too harmful to your eyesight. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s too dereliction of duty.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not such a father. He is very qualified.


    Little coco was carried to the living room by Hilda with a tie. The little guy who was carried away from the ground kept kicking and scratching, and his mouth was very discontented. Obviously, he was very unhappy when Hilda turned off his game machine and interrupted the moment when he was killing boss.


    Unfortunately, the order comes from Jin Xiantai. As a genetic person, Hilda must obey. So what else can coco do.


    "Let me go, let me down, I want to play games, I want to play games, just now I almost killed boss, it''s all you! Hilda, it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have cleared the customs. "


    The game machine is shut down at a critical moment, which is a very unpleasant thing. It is understandable that cocoa will make such a fuss.


    However, understanding means understanding. As a father, Jin Xiantai will not be moved by it.


    "I told Hilda to turn off the game." When Jin Xiantai, sitting on the sofa, saw cocoa flapping his teeth and waving his little hands as if to hit Hilda, he finally couldn''t help but shout at his daughter.


    He tried hard to catch Hilda, but he couldn''t succeed. Coco, who was hating himself for his short hands and short feet, was stunned at his words. Then the whole person seemed to be stiff. Then the little guy turned his head and looked at his father, and her expression was very sad.


    "Dad! Why do you do this? "


    Bitterness! Grief and indignation! to be puzzled! Aggrieved!


    There are too many responsible emotions in this sentence of little guy, which makes her look pathetic.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai will not be easily fooled by his daughter.


    Because he knew very well that his daughter''s pathetic appearance was just pretending.


    As Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai really understands her daughter''s character.


    You can say she''s careless, you can say she''s a little girl, and the little guy is always very happy and has such a good temper. It''s just this kind of poor girl who doesn''t have a chance with her.


    However, when a daughter shows such a pathetic appearance, what she must achieve is not from her original intention.


    Hum!


    As a father, how can he be cheated by his daughter''s acting skills? Joke!


    "Coco, put away that pathetic look on your face. You know, dad is not so easy to cheat, and it doesn''t work for me."


    Jin Xiantai said these words to cocoa with a smile. At the same time, the expression on his face seemed to tell cocoa that "I have seen through everything." this made the little guy quickly put away his pathetic appearance. Then he became dejected and his head drooped down, and he did not make any more noise.


    Quiet little guy, in fact, looks very quiet and clever, and sitting where to keep smiling looks like a little princess.Of course, if she moved, she would be dead, a proper little woman, just like she was when she was quiet.


    When Hilda brought the little coco to her side, Jin Xiantai said to a pair of depressed daughter: "coco, you are still young now, and you are still in the development stage. If you play too many games, your eyesight will be greatly affected. Would you please understand dad?"


    Coco, with her head down, curled her lips, but what else could she do with her father.


    After all, the little arm can''t twist her thigh. She has to listen to this situation.


    Seeing the situation clearly is also an advantage of the little guy, so the little guy nodded his head and said "Oh", which was a promise.


    With the response of her daughter, Jin Xiantai''s smile became more brilliant.


    Obedient children are always liked by adults. Jin Xiantai is no exception. He is such a "vulgar" person.


    However, the current situation in Pakistan is turbulent, so it is definitely impossible to go shopping outside. Unless you are mentally handicapped, you will have to go shopping in this situation. In short, it is safer to stay in your residence than to go out.


    Games can''t play, can''t go out shopping, small cocoa suddenly become boring.


    "Dad, without the Internet, I can''t go shopping, I can''t play video games, and I can''t even watch TV. I feel very bored."


    Indeed, coco is still a child after all. A child of her age naturally likes to move, or she can find a game that she likes to play. In this way, she can put all her energy on it and not feel bored.


    So now playing with little cocoa, I feel bored.


    After listening to his daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai thought it was really boring. However, he would not continue to play games or watch TV for his daughter. He had to protect his daughter''s eyesight. He didn''t want her to wear glasses at a young age.


    So how to spend the boring time?


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai came up with an idea.


    "Coco, shall we come and play


    Well, this is an interactive game that many children can play. It''s really unexpected that Jin Xiantai can think of this game.


    Full of thought that his daughter would immediately agree with Jin Xiantai, the voice just fell to see a look of disdain on her daughter''s face.


    The little guy squints at his father, the corners of his mouth slightly toward the edge of a skim, the look of the scorn on the face, look at Jin Xiantai, this is called a heart plug.


    "Dad, don''t you feel ashamed to play such games when you are so old?"


    The next moment, the bear child''s words are even more hurtful.


    "Oh, what do you call me" so old "? ]


    Jin Xiantai''s heart block + 1.


    However, coco is right. Jin Xiantai''s actual age is almost 40 years old, but he is much younger after coming to the other side of time and space. He looks like a teenager.


    So, in terms of his actual age, it''s really a bit too much to play children''s games such as "housekeeper".


    "Do you want to play?"


    Although he was very eager, he still had to stick to it in order not to make his daughter feel bored. So he looked at the bear with drooping eyelids and asked, which meant, "if you don''t play, I''ll leave.".


    Seeing his father''s manner, coco immediately said, "play! I play, of course, because it''s boring now. I propose to play the game between doctors and patients. I''ll be a doctor and my father will be a patient. "


    It is believed that many people are familiar with this game. Moreover, this game is not only to play the role of father, mother and child, but also to play the role of doctor and patient in a different mode.


    Strictly speaking, this is Cosplay in the "ancient early" period. It''s just clothes that don''t respond.


    The little guy proposed to play this game, and gave himself a more advantageous role as a doctor, which made Jin Xiantai very speechless.


    But he can''t say that he doesn''t want to play. After all, it''s not easy to let the little guy not want to play the game machine, and can pass the boring time, so he doesn''t want to eliminate the enthusiasm of the little guy.


    What''s more, he proposed to play this interactive game.


    Coco didn''t pay attention to his father''s reaction. Instead, coco began to enter into a state. He kept saying, "I''m a doctor, so I need a nurse. Well, shelda and Camilla can do it. Rochelle can be a patient like her father."


    After talking for a while, coco turned around and called.


    "Hilda, Carmela, Rochelle, come on, let''s play games together!"


    After all, she can only watch the game machine, which is the right to enjoy cocoa.


    Hilda and Kamila looked at each other, and then came over smilingly.


    When everyone came, cocoa put on a serious expression and said in a loud voice, "cocoa clinic is open now. Where is the first patient? Nurse Hilda, please bring the first patient here... "It''s quite like that little guy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Jin Xiantai is not a gentleman, but he is not the kind of man who has no bottom line. Therefore, it is impossible to touch Rochelle, so this is the end of the matter.


    But then the game changed a pattern. Coco became a cook, Jin Xiantai and 47 as well as Hilda and carmila began to play diners. So far, a peach colored game storm was finally solved invisibly, which also let Jin Xiantai breathe a sigh of relief.


    In this way, the party stayed here for another two days, and it was not until the 85th that the CNN shooting team arrived. Jin Xiantai finally had something to do.


    The conditions of general Musha, Jin Xiantai, also told old George, who in Thailand reported it to the Congress, allowing members of Congress to start deliberating. At the same time, old George also asked his partners in the same camp in the United States to lobby those congressmen and state the fierce relationship among them, so that they could pass the Appropriation Bill as soon as possible.


    Of course, it will take some time for the final result to come, so Jin Xiantai will continue to stay in Pakistan.


    But considering that the school starts in September in the United States, I think old George will not delay himself, so Jin Xiantai is not worried about it.


    At the request of Jin Xiantai, CNN sent a huge shooting team, with nearly 440 people arriving in Pakistan.


    After all, it''s Jin Xiantai, the big boss''s request. Now as CNN manager, Joann will not neglect it, so we have such a big battle.


    With so many people coming all of a sudden, security issues had to be treated with caution, so Jin Xiantai had to ask general Musha to send more police forces to protect himself and CNN''s shooting team.


    Of course, general Musha did not and would not refuse this "little request" of Jin Xiantai. It was nothing more than sending a troop, which was nothing to him.


    Therefore, a company''s police force was sent to Jin Xiantai and their side to protect their safety.


    With the military protection of more than 200 people in a company, the possibility of Jin Xiantai being in danger will be greatly reduced. After all, no idiot will choose to come to the trouble of people with military protection, unless they are genuine idiots.


    What''s more, this force protects foreigners, so even the former government armed forces who resist general Musha will know that it is not good to get Jin Xiantai, because it will cause serious diplomatic incidents and put themselves in a more isolated situation.


    At the same time, it will cause American retaliation.


    So now, the safety of Jin Xiantai and his people can be regarded as no worries.


    After communicating with general Musha, Jin Xiantai, who relieved his worries, started to go to the peijil area where Afghan refugees gathered and began to shoot them purposefully.


    On August 16th, a convoy of 15 military trucks, three buses and two bulletproof cars left the capital city of Pakistan, headed for peijil area in the northwest


    It takes a little more than a day''s drive from Fort * * to peijil. Due to various conditions, general Musha can''t send a plane to Jin Xiantai to make it more convenient for him to get there. Therefore, the only means of transportation that Jin Xiantai can choose is a car.


    Fortunately, general Musha was quite interesting. He arranged two black bulletproof cars for Jin Xiantai, instead of taking the bus with the shooting team.


    After leaving the fort, Jin Xiantai had a more intuitive understanding of the current situation in Pakistan.


    Although there were sporadic exchanges of fire in the capital, they were not very fierce. Even if there were traces of fighting, they were acceptable.


    But once he left the area of the fort, Jin Xiantai found that the traces left by the fighting in urban and rural areas gradually increased, and the scene became more cruel.


    Dead bodies appear on both sides of the road from time to time, and because of the hot weather, the bodies even begin to rot. these rotten bodies attract all kinds of scavengers, crows, wild dogs Maybe it''s a feast for them to be excited about.


    Since looking at the car window, coco has not been frightened by the body for the first time.


    Although Jin Xiantai used this as a rule to fool the little guy with "making a movie", the obvious effect was not very great. Therefore, the current state of coco made Jin Xiantai worried.


    Pakistan''s road facilities are not very good. In addition to the cement roads around the area, once you leave the area, you will walk all the dirt roads.


    Therefore, in the next journey, Jin Xiantai felt the bumps along the way.


    About four hours after they had left the fort, it was noon and they passed a small town called casan.


    However, the town is empty, and the war of the civil war has turned the town into an empty city. Only the ruins that have been devastated and the soldiers wearing the military uniform of Pakistan can be seen here. It is hard for the common people to see here.Because of the need for rest, Kaland, who is responsible for leading Pakistan''s police and escort team, found Jin Xiantai and prepared to rest here after communicating with him.


    Yes, Musha sent his own deputy to Jin Xiantai to take charge of the company. This is a big problem.


    At the very least, Kalland and Jin Xiantai are familiar with each other, and his English is also good. There will be no obstacles in communication. Therefore, general Musha is considerate.


    According to Kalland, the town was captured by the army only yesterday. Before that, it had been in the hands of the former government forces. However, there is no problem for us to have a short rest here. Because there are about three divisions stationed around the town, the rebels defeated yesterday will not have any force to look for trouble I need to find a place to lick the wound.


    The soldiers jumped off the truck, and then under the command of their respective officers, they took the commanding heights of the rest area, and then began to guard. At the same time, some soldiers also built simple defensive positions, so that even if they encounter an attack, they don''t have to worry.


    No one in CNN''s shooting team is afraid. These people have seen big scenes, and all of them are war reporters. So there is no problem in dealing with the current environment. JoAnn must have taken this into consideration when selecting personnel.


    So, except for coco, who has been in bad shape, everyone seems relaxed.


    There were soldiers who were responsible for making fires and cooking, so Jin Xiantai and his party didn''t have to do such things. So Kaland took advantage of this time to talk with Jin Xiantai.


    "Casan used to be a very beautiful town. In my memory, it used to be very prosperous, but now it has become such a ghost. It''s really a pity."


    As a native of Pakistan, kalander, seeing the present appearance of KASAN Town, will certainly feel such a feeling in his heart. Jin Xiantai can understand this very well.


    So he looked around the ruins of the buildings around him and said, "as long as general Musha can stabilize the domestic situation, completely wipe out the armed forces of the former government, and then start to develop economic construction, Qassam will still be able to restore the prosperity it once was."


    Kalland looked at Kim and asked, "Mr. William, do you want to invest in our country?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai and Kaland looked at each other and said, "as a businessman, I am willing to invest in a place with stable politics and environment, but Pakistan obviously does not belong to this category now."


    When he answers Kaland, Jin Xiantai ponders in his heart? ]¡£


    Kaland''s face showed some disappointment, but he also knew that Jin Xiantai was right. To be fair, if he was a businessman, he would make the same choice as Jin Xiantai. Therefore, he could not have any dissatisfaction and resentment against Jin Xiantai.


    Kalander grinned bitterly, and then whispered to Jin Xiantai: "we have received reliable information that the former government armed forces have received the support of the Soviet Union, and received a sum of military aid funds and a batch of weapons and ammunition. Therefore, it will be more difficult for us to encircle and suppress the former government forces in the future."


    Jin Xiantai was also stunned by the news, because he could not imagine that the Soviet Union still had spare power to support the former government of Pakistan while fighting in Afghanistan. At the same time, they also supported North Vietnam in Vietnam.


    The Soviets are really rich!


    Jin Xiantai''s heart suddenly flashed such an idea.


    "I will inform the domestic government of this information and let them make a judgment. Thank you for your information."


    Why did kalander tell him the news? Jin Xiantai also has his own judgment.


    Obviously, the remaining forces of the former government were assisted by the Soviets, which was not a good thing for general Musha''s party.


    So now they need to find a force that can compete with the Soviets to help them fight.


    Obviously, Americans are a good choice, especially when they can still have a good communication channel with the Americans.


    [you see, the Soviets supported the remnants of the former government. Do you Americans have to support us? I think Americans don''t want to see the collapse of the former government, which is completely close to the Soviet Union? ]


    these are the words that general Musha didn''t say, which can be inferred from Jin Xiantai''s buttocks.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai answered kalander like that, and that was a reassurance to Kalland. He would tell general Musha before long.


    What Jin Xiantai wants to do here is to tell old George the news


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Kalland revealed this information to himself. Obviously, he also meant to convey it to old George through his own words. Jin Xiantai was not so stupid. However, he really needed to tell old George about this, so he would not be dissatisfied with being "used" by himself.


    So after chatting with Kalland for a while, Kim found an excuse to walk aside, took out his mobile phone and dialed old George''s private number.


    After the old George answered the phone, Jin Xiantai told him the news that the Soviet Union supported the former government of Pakistan.


    Just received a warm welcome from Thailand and stayed in the hotel prepared for him in Thailand, he received a phone call from Jin Xiantai. The old George''s face became very serious, and the previous kind of smile that could bring people kindness all disappeared.


    "Are you sure the news is true?"


    If the Soviet Union supports the former government of Pakistan, this news is not good news for the Americans.


    You know, the United States has just recognized the Musha regime. In case the former government forces come back again with the support of the Soviet Union, then the United States will be on the spot.


    To put it simply, once the former government forces defeat Musha, they will become the enemy of the United States and become the staunch ally of the Soviet Union.


    If there is such a situation, the United States will be very passive in this region, so Americans absolutely do not want to see this situation.


    That''s why old George asked so seriously that the news was true.


    After all, we also need to consider whether the news is used by general Musha to stimulate the Americans. We should know that political players can still use this method.


    His old George was no stranger to this method.


    But now, old George dare not ignore this problem, in case it is true.


    So he needs to make sure the source is reliable.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know whether the news was reliable, so he could only tell old George honestly: "it was Musa''s deputy who told me. I''m not sure about the news, but I think I''d rather believe it or not. We can''t ignore it."


    Far away in Thailand, old George took his mobile phone and pondered for a moment. It can be seen that he is also weighing the weight of the news.


    In a short time, old George made a decision, that is, whether it is true or not, he must take it seriously.


    Therefore, he told Jin Xiantai on the phone: "you should confirm this as much as possible. I will inform China about this news. Those guys from the CIA eat Shi. Of course, you just need to try your best to do what you want from time to time. I will ask the CIA to follow up the news and confirm the authenticity of the news. You just need to do what I told you Yes


    With old George''s words at the bottom, Kim knew what to do.


    However, as old George said, it''s not his job to confirm the authenticity of the news, so I just have to do my best. At that time, this will be a headache for the CIA, and it has nothing to do with him.


    So he didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Jin Xiantai, who has a bottom in his heart, asked the Congress over the phone whether there was a result about Musha asking for money.


    Old George replied, "don''t be so impatient. It''s impossible for those old men in Congress to procrastinate on their work and their teachers in such a short period of time. You have to be patient. But I''ll urge you. Don''t worry. But you are in Pakistan and have a very detailed understanding of the situation in Pakistan. Can you tell me your views on the situation in Pakistan? "


    Old George mentioned this issue, of course, Jin Xiantai would not evade it. Therefore, he responded to the so-called "old George according to what he saw in Pakistan:" although Musha overthrew the former government, there are still hidden dangers in his rule over Pakistan. The interest elements of the former government are not willing to fail, and they are still in constant confrontation with the Musha regime.


    During my stay in Pakistan these days, there have been small-scale exchanges of fire in Fort * * every day. However, when I am outside the fort, I find that the conflicts on the side of the capital are not fierce, and they are even more serious outside.


    At the same time, Pakistan''s transportation facilities are very backward, and there is no infrastructure. Judging from this, their economy is certainly not good. Coupled with the military coup in Musha, Pakistan may not be able to develop its economy in ten years. "


    What Jin Xiantai said is what he saw with his own eyes, and it is very objective. There is no exaggeration. After all, Pakistan is in such a situation at present.


    After learning about Pakistan''s current situation from Jin Xiantai, old George asked, "you have met Musha twice. Do you think he can become an ally of the United States?"


    When old George asked, Jin Xiantai immediately reflected the meaning. It seems that old George intends to take advantage of Pakistan''s poor economy and unstable domestic situation to win over Musa with interests and support.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thought for a moment and replied, "no way. Although I have only met Musha twice, I realize that he has a strong sense of vigilance against us in the United States, and he is also a supremacist of national interests. Therefore, this is enough to show that he will not betray national interests and become the dogleg of us Americans. We must cooperate with him to make Pakistan benefit As a prerequisite. "After listening to Jin Xiantai''s evaluation and judgment of Musha, old George could only put this thought and plan aside and began to consider whether to support Musha.


    Even old George thought whether he could find a replacement for him in Musha''s camp and kill him to take over the factional power of Musha.


    It has to be said that Americans are very practical, even in different time and space. They all have such practical thinking.


    Since Musha is a nationalist and has a strong sense of vigilance against Americans, can we consider killing him and replacing him with a pro american?


    Such means, another time and space of the United States to play very smooth, different time and space Americans are not unfamiliar.


    However, Jin Xiantai, who called old George in cassan, Pakistan, saw that old George at the other end of the phone fell into silence. He immediately began to speculate on what he was thinking and what kind of activities he had in mind.


    Through the tunnel of time and space, the bug influenced by mysterious energy began to exert its power, which made Jin Xiantai really guess what old George thought at this moment.


    Thinking that the silent old George was probably after considering this issue, Jin Xiantai tentatively reminded: "Mr. George, if you want to consider replacing Musha, I suggest you put this idea aside for the time being. After all, we are not very familiar with Pakistan, and we can''t find a suitable agent for the moment, right?"


    Oh! This young man is becoming more and more intelligent. He can guess what I am thinking now. This is a surprise and surprise to me. However, his warning is not unreasonable. If Musha is killed rashly, God knows whether his faction will split. When it is cheaper, the former government with the support of the Soviet Union will not be good. ]


    that''s why old George said, "well, what you said is reasonable. It seems that it''s a little early for me to consider this issue now, and it''s not appropriate to consider replacing Musa now."


    Listening to old George said so, Jin Xiantai, who was trying to test him, was stunned.


    Because he just guessed that old George would think this way, but he was not sure that old George would think so. But listening to the meaning of old George''s words, it is obvious that his previous conjectures were correct.


    So can Jin Xiantai not be surprised.


    When can I get insight into people''s hearts? ]


    with reverse thinking and good at thinking and learning, Jin Xiantai has already begun to change gradually, but he himself is not clear about it.


    And this time, it''s just a small test.


    Old George on the other end of the phone continued: "you are in Pakistan. I think you can try to observe whether there is a suitable person around Musha. People like Musha are not in the interests of the United States. As an American, you should also bear this in mind."


    Old George always reminds Jin Xiantai on the phone to let him know his nationality. How can Jin Xiantai not know what old George means.


    So he responded, "don''t worry, Mr. George, I know what I should do."


    Then they hung up and ended the conversation.


    Put the mobile phone in his pocket and turned around, Kim''s eyes were on Kaland''s body, and showed a thoughtful look.


    At this moment, no one knows what Jin Xiantai is thinking.


    Soon, a smile reappeared on Kim''s face and walked towards the crowd.


    "Kalland, what good advice would you give me if I wanted to invest here?"


    Back to the crowd, Kim finds kalander and continues to talk to him.


    Kalander looked at Jin Xiantai and showed a thoughtful look. After about ten seconds, he began to reply: "we have no mineral resources here in Pakistan, and the land is very poor. The only thing we can do is labor."


    It sounds like there is no suggestion, but in fact, kalander also gave Jin Xiantai a suggestion.


    Pakistan has poor land and no mineral resources. Therefore, the economic level here is not very developed. The economy is underdeveloped and there are few factories and enterprises. Under the vicious circle, the unemployment rate is very high and it is difficult to make money.


    So if you invest here, if you build a factory, you will attract many people to apply.


    Cheap labor is also a reason to invest.


    However, if Pakistan''s economy is not good, its people''s consumption power is not high. Therefore, if we want to invest here, we should not focus on Pakistan''s side, but see whether the consumption level of its surrounding countries is high.


    Looking around Pakistan, it seems that there is no country with strong consumption power except China. However, the problem is that the border of Pakistan connects with the Potala Palace area of China, and the consumption power of the Potala Palace area is not so good, so it is difficult to do so.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai found another country, Iran.


    So Jin Xiantai gradually became interested in investing in Pakistan.


    However, if you want to invest in Pakistan, you must have a stable environment in Pakistan. It is impossible to invest in Pakistan like this.After seeing that Jin Xiantai was lost in thought after he finished speaking, Kaland did not disturb him. Instead, he went to the side and asked people to continue to make lunch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    After a two-hour temporary stop in the ruined town of cassan and a simple lunch, Jin Xiantai and his party continued to leave for pegil.


    [it seems that Pakistanis in different time and space also like to eat curry. ]


    sitting in the bulletproof car, Jin Xiantai recalled the food he had at lunch and made his mouth smile.


    According to Kalland, the Musa army on Kashan side will continue to attack the former government forces. If these guys are not completely wiped out, general Musha will not be able to sleep at night.


    Jin Xiantai is understandable. After all, he would not be able to sleep at night. Maybe this is the legacy of the military coup.


    Hey, but it has nothing to do with him. It''s general Musha''s own troubles and problems.


    Sitting in the bulletproof car, Jin Xiantai is silent, while cocoa is listless and puts his head on his father''s lap and falls asleep. Obviously, cocoa has no interest in the ruins and corpses along the way, so it''s better to sleep.


    Jin Xiantai began to think about the suggestion that old George had made to himself.


    Musha is a more vigilant person, and he is also very practical. It is unrealistic for such a person to want him to stand on the side of the Americans. Is old George''s proposal feasible?


    Jin felt that it was very difficult to implement this.


    First of all, Americans are not very clear about who is in power on general Musha''s side. It will take a long time to figure out these issues.


    Besides, is there anyone around general Musha who can completely support the whole faction after he is solved, and let the faction people submit willingly?


    If the guy who came to power is not helpful, the collapse of Musha''s regime will become inevitable. Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that old George''s proposal is a little too taken for granted.


    However, if the Americans really want to implement this plan, it is not impossible for them to succeed. As long as they have enough time and money, they can still carry out the plan.


    [hum, politics is really dirty. These guys who want to engage in politics in the world are such kind of black hearted and ruthless things? ]


    for a moment, Jin Xiantai thought a lot.


    And he felt that there was a big gap between him and these people. According to his own estimation, he might not be able to be as black as these people all his life.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai was a little disappointed, but at the same time he felt lucky, because he felt that he had a conscience.


    has to say that although Jin Xiantai has changed a little bit than before, he still has a woodlouse + Xiao Bai in his heart. He has no such elite mentality at all.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s mentality can be understood. After all, he has been an ordinary person for more than 30 or 40 years. If he wants to change his mind, it is impossible for him to change his mind overnight. He needs more experience to gradually change.


    Because of the protection of a company''s troops and the safety of the route chosen, Jin Xiantai and his party did not encounter any danger along the way.


    Until 10 a.m. the next day, they finally arrived at their destination, a small valley in a mountain range on the border between the pegil region and Argentina.


    This place, called the kayala Valley, was originally a very unknown place, and it was also a barren land with few people.


    But now it''s completely different. Standing at the top of the kayala Valley and looking down, you can see that there are tents one after another. These simple tents are so dense that they can''t seem to reach the end of the valley.


    At the east exit, a regiment sent by Pakistan was stationed to manage and maintain order and distribute food.


    Jin Xiantai, accompanied by Kalland, arrived at the top of the valley. Standing here, he looked down with a serious expression. While around Jin Xiantai, the CNN shooting team he brought began to shoot the scene of the refugee camp below. A man and a woman, two CNN location hosts, started their work with microphones.


    Standing on the side of Jin Xiantai, Kaland said in a low voice: "there are about 600000 refugees in Afghanistan. The amount of food, water and other materials consumed by them every day is astonishing. In the view of humanitarianism, we are still supplying them. But to tell you the truth, we can''t support such supply. After all, the former government is now The armed forces have not been wiped out, and our supplies are not abundant. "


    The meaning of kalander''s words, Jin Xiantai, could only tell himself that Pakistan has no energy and ability to continue to provide such supplies to Afghan refugees.


    And the subtext is that they want the Americans to take over.


    The food and drinking water needed by 600000 people is not a small number. It is not very realistic for the Musha regime of Israel and Palestine to maintain the supply of water.


    After all, Musha''s regime is still shis, and the former government forces are still at war with them, so how can he have the energy and spare power to take care of these Afghan refugees.


    With that money and materials, Musha will also invest in the task of eliminating the armed forces of the former government, rather than the Afghan refugees who are a burden to Pakistan.This is something that people who understand will know. Jin Xiantai is not stupid. How can he not hear it.


    "600000 people are just the number now. The Soviet war in Afghanistan has expanded, and thousands of people are pouring into the pegil region every day, and then gathering in the kayala valley. Therefore, the number of refugees in Afghanistan is changing and increasing every day."


    Kalander said what kind of situation we have to face here, so that Jin Xiantai can have a bottom in his heart.


    Armed Pakistani soldiers guard the surrounding area, and they observe the surrounding environment with vigilance, which gives Jin Xiantai a great guarantee for their safety.


    Coco is held in her arms by Kamila, and the little guy''s eyes are on the valley, and he appears very quiet.


    Forty seven stood beside Carmela with a bored look. She didn''t know why the "master" brought everyone here. There was no fun here.


    Hilda is respectfully standing behind Jin Xiantai. The British maid''s style is well reflected in her.


    "Hilda, tell the crew there''s a team out there. Let''s go to the camp."


    Jin Xiantai decided to take a look around the refugee camp and asked the camera crew to film the situation of the refugees.


    After all, in addition to talking to general Musha about setting up a base for training Afghan resistance soldiers, he also took the task of photographing the plight of Afghan refugees and preparing to create public opinion in the United States.


    "Yes, young master."


    Hilda folded her hands on her abdomen, bowed slightly and turned away.


    Jin Xiantai and kalander began to walk towards the valley. At the same time, kalander revealed to Jin Xiantai: "according to reliable information we have, there are three parts of the Afghan resistance force, and some of them come from the kayala valley. Therefore, if the United States sets up a base here to train the soldiers of the Afghan resistance organization, it will be very easy in this place Find the source. "


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai nodded and said, "that''s why I''m here, and that''s exactly what I intend to do. ]¡£


    "Thank you for the news. It''s very useful to me."


    Jin Xiantai said politely, and then asked, "I know that there are many tribes in Afghanistan, so there will be many tribes in the kayala valley. How do you make them live in peace?"


    Kaland said with a smile, "we did nothing but tell the elders that they have a common enemy now. If they still remember that the tribes see hatred, it is not a wise choice. Therefore, there is stability here in the kayala valley."


    The people of Pakistan are very smart. The tribal refugee elders who immigrate into the peigilkayala valley are not stupid. We all know that in the current situation, what we should do is the most correct choice, not what we should do.


    It seems that reality is not like movies and TV dramas or novels. After all, there are still a few people with mental disabilities.


    Jin Xiantai asked: "what''s the attitude of these tribal elders to the Soviets? Will any of them choose not to resist? "


    Well, this is a problem that Jin Xiantai is more worried about. After all, there are cowards everywhere, and I believe that there will be no exception for Argentina.


    Kalander said: "yes, the elders of the Arab state department in the kayala valley have not yet formed a sense of unity. Some of them want their people to take up arms to resist the Soviet Union, while others say they want to negotiate with the Soviet Union and strive for certain interests and benefits. Half of them have two kinds of thoughts."


    This information disclosed by Kaland is not good news for Jin Xiantai.


    There are two kinds of thoughts among the elders of the tribe, which is not conducive to the purpose of his trip.


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai thought of what old George said yesterday.


    If you can''t, find someone to replace him! ]


    for a moment, Jin Xiantai felt that he had found a way.


    It''s just that it''s a little too mean?


    What''s more, it''s not his job to do such a thing. Especially Jin Xiantai doesn''t want his hands to be stained with blood. Therefore, the idea just flashed through his mind and was left behind by him.


    In short, take a step and look at it.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that as long as the United States can provide enough benefits, it is still possible to obtain the support of these tribal elders, and it is not necessary to use such mean and dirty means to achieve the goal.


    Half of the crew from the film crew caught up with Kim, and Hilda caught up and continued to follow Kim.


    About 20 minutes later, the party arrived at the eastern passage of the kayala Valley, outside the camp where the Pakistani army was stationed.


    After kalander explained to the commander of the force, Jin Xiantai and they were released without any difficulty.


    Of course, with Musa''s deputy kalander there, no one dares to challenge them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Entering the area where the refugees live in kayala Valley, Jin Xiantai and his party have a more intuitive experience and understanding of the current situation of the refugees in Afghanistan.


    They can not see the bad environment in their eyes, and they can''t look forward to the bad environment.


    Children''s clothes are sloppy and their faces are covered with mud. Many children don''t even have shoes. They just run around barefoot.


    The Afghan people in the refugee camp looked at Jin Xiantai, who were escorted by Pakistani soldiers and dressed in bright clothes, with a trace of jealousy and vigilance in their eyes.


    Coco held Kamila''s neck tightly, and obviously felt this kind of unfriendly atmosphere, which made her feel a little scared.


    Not far away, a group of Pakistani soldiers circled an open space, where food was being distributed for the day. Jin Xiantai and his party went over and found that each refugee was given only a little rice, then a spoonful of very thin curry soup. At most, there were only one or two pieces of potato in the curry soup.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t say anything about it. After all, based on his understanding of the domestic situation in Pakistan, it is very good that the Musha regime can provide Afghan refugees with food every day. At least, he did not make the Afghan refugees hungry.


    However, considering the information kalander told himself earlier, it is obvious that such food supply can not be guaranteed for a few days, so the immediate solution is to quickly get food to supply the Afghan refugees here.


    It seems that the matter should be dealt with as soon as possible. ]


    Jin Xiantai took everyone away from the food distribution point.


    Kalander took the opportunity to say to Jin Xiantai: "there is also a shortage of medicine here. Many of the refugees are injured or infected with diseases, and they die every day because of insufficient drugs. There''s nothing we can do about it, and you know that even with drugs, we have to give priority to our soldiers. "


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai nodded and said to kalander, "I understand your situation very well. I will respond to this problem at home, and I will try my best."


    Jin Xiantai is very rich. It is not difficult for him to buy a batch of drugs from the United States. Therefore, Kalland thinks that the credibility of Jin Xiantai''s words is still very high.


    Of course, if someone else said this, Kaland would not be so easy to believe. After all, Jin Xiantai has money, which shows that he has such strength. Therefore, the credibility of what he said must be very high, far higher than that of ordinary people.


    What Jin Xiantai said next made Kaland excited.


    "At the same time, I will buy a batch of drugs and give them to the Pakistani military free of charge."


    To be able to spend a little money to gain friendship is very worthwhile for Jin Xiantai, even if it is a very small friendship, it is also worth it.


    Money, life does not bring, death does not take, Jin Xiantai is very open to the problem. Of course, many of them have the capital to do so. After all, his wealth can support his "willful" behavior.


    There was a big smile on Kaland''s face. "Then I''ll thank you for general Musha." I can see that Kaland is very excited.


    However, it is not surprising that general Musha is really short of medicine. Therefore, if Jin Xiantai can send him a batch of drugs, it will really solve the big problem for him.


    Not only general Musha will be happy, but also the generals who want to come to general Musha''s party.


    And it''s the soldiers at the bottom who get the benefit in the end.


    "Can you take me to the patient area?" Jin Xiantai made a small request to Kaland, of course, Kaland would not refuse it, so he nodded, "no problem, follow me."


    Then, Jin Xiantai and his party headed for the north of the border area of the camp.


    The camp of the country''s refugee camp in kayala Valley is very large. After all, there are more than 600000 refugees living here, so if the place is small, it can''t accommodate so many people, isn''t it.


    Fortunately, the area where the sick and the people on their hands are located is not far away. Therefore, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues just couldn''t get there for more than ten minutes.


    A dozen obvious tents were standing there, and the flag of the Red Cross on a white background fluttered in the wind. Even a fool knows where this is when he sees this flag.


    After seeing the flag, Jin Xiantai turned his head and asked kalander, "is this your medical staff?"


    Kalander shook his head and said, "there are more than 100 people from the International Red Cross who arrived just five days ago. However, there are still some less of these people in the refugee camp. What''s more, they don''t have much money, so they don''t have much medicine. So now they have a headache."


    Oh, the people of the International Red Cross are doctors without borders.


    Thinking of the identity of the people in the big tent, Jin Xiantai raised a heart of sincere admiration in his heart.


    It is said that these people are free to serve the refugees, and do not seek a little personal interests, so how can their moral character not be admired.No matter what others think of them, Jin Xiantai has great admiration for them.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Jin Xiantai took the lead, and then Kaland and and other people followed him one by one. Especially the camera team that followed Kim hyuntai turned on the camera and began to shoot everything they could see.


    The medical team of the International Red Cross has set up ten tents here. More than 100 medical staff have to take care of thousands of patients, so it''s very hard, not to mention the countless patients who come to see a doctor every day because of their small illness and pain. Therefore, it is not too much to describe these people as busy kicking the back of the head every day.


    Knowing that Jin Xiantai, such a rich man, came to the medical team to greet him immediately, but he was only one.


    Jin Xiantai is not dissatisfied with this, because he understands each other very well.


    This is a Norwegian named Derry, who is over 40 years old and has a thick beard.


    After a brief and brief introduction to each other, the bright Norwegian bearded took Jin Xiantai with them and began to stroll around here. At the same time, he introduced some of the suffering problems faced by Jin Xiantai, obviously hoping that the rich man could accept something.


    Jin Xiantai, of course, didn''t let him down. He immediately took out the checkbook from his coat pocket, wrote down a series of zeros on the checkbook, and donated $50 million to the medical team to buy the medicine they needed. This made Dahu Zile''s nose bubble almost pop up, so he became more attentive to Jin Xiantai. I don''t know It''s not about the 50 million.


    Of course, the picture of Jin Xiantai writing a check and donating $50 million on the spot was faithfully recorded by the CNN shooting team.


    You''re kidding. If you don''t take a picture of your boss donating money, you won''t have to mix with them in the future.


    It''s only idiots of that kind who ignore it.


    "The living environment in the camp is not very good and the sanitary conditions are too poor. As a result, many refugees are suffering from malaria. Of course, the more serious ones are the injured patients."


    Norwegian bearded and Kim Hyun Tai walked into the medical tent, telling him about the situation and introducing the patients in the tent.


    A little boy who looks only five or six years old, his legs have been amputated, and his body is wrapped in bandages, it seems that people feel very sad for it.


    As a father with a daughter, Jin Xiantai will certainly be very uncomfortable, such a feeling is absolutely impossible for people without children.


    In particular, the little man lying on the simple hospital bed made Jin Xiantai feel deeply distressed. After all, he was only a child of four or five years old.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai has five tastes in his heart, and he can''t tell what it is like.


    Seeing many things in the movies and TV series is totally different from seeing it with my own eyes. Only the person concerned can understand the taste. Now, Jin Xiantai is in such a state.


    Norwegian moustache said: "this child was blown up while playing at the entrance of the village. The Soviet bomb exploded right beside him. One of his elder sister and brother was killed on the spot, and he himself lost his legs. His parents were very hard to see him sent to us. We have made great efforts to save his life, but now we are short of energy Inflammatory drugs, and other drugs, so this kid


    The bandaged little guy is still in a coma, but listening to the meaning of Norwegian moustache, it seems that the child''s situation is not very optimistic.


    CNN filmmakers gave the little boy a close-up, the little guy''s miserable appearance was completely photographed, recorded in the camera.


    "Mr. William, I know you are the biggest media tycoon on the west coast of the United States, so I think you will faithfully record what happened here, and then bring it back to the United States to tell the American people what happened here and what help is needed here."


    As far as the International Red Cross is concerned, their work is free. People like Norwegian beards are free to serve local patients.


    But the problem is, they are free, but the drugs and devices are not free.


    Maybe they can get it through donations, but more often they buy it at their own expense.


    However, compared with the rich, people like them are less powerful, so it is definitely necessary to get a certain amount of donations from the society.


    Otherwise, it would not be because of Kim Hyun Tai''s $50 million that Norway''s moustache would have become that virtue.


    Now, the meaning behind what Norwegian moustache said to Jin Xiantai is that he hopes that through the influence of the media, Jin Xiantai can arouse the compassion of the American people, and then make charitable donations to the Afghan refugees in the kayala valley.


    However, this does not violate the original intention and purpose of Jin Xiantai''s coming here, so how can Jin Xiantai refuse.


    Besides, such a thing is not a bad thing, is it.So Jin Xiantai nodded and said to the Norwegian moustache, who looked at him attentively, "I promise you, I will let the film crew take all that happened here and bring it back to the United States to show the American people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    The main purpose of photographing Arabian refugees is to guide American public opinion and the compassion of the American people through the media. However, we still have a clear idea of what to do as a guest from different times.


    As the saying goes, I haven''t seen a pig run and haven''t eaten pork yet!


    So it''s very simple to shoot people who look miserable, numb and hopeless.


    As long as those people are filmed and taken back to play, they will surely attract people''s attention and sympathy for the refugees in Afghanistan, right.


    If he doesn''t know how to sensationalize, then he''ll live in vain.


    You know, he didn''t watch TV for so many years.


    CNN photographers carrying heavy camera equipment are photographing a woman in traditional Arab dress. The female location host, accompanied by a translator, communicates with the woman.


    In the face of the camera, the Arab woman''s expression is dull to answer various questions, and said the following paragraph.


    "My family all died in the Soviet bombing, my father, mother, husband and two sons, and even my unmarried sister. My family was destroyed in this war. Now I don''t know how to live in the future and what to do to survive. I am very Soviet and I hate them."


    Although the woman''s expression is very dull, but when she talks about the Soviet Union, Jin Xiantai, standing at the back, finds that the woman''s eyes flash with hatred.


    It can be seen that if you give this woman a bomb, she will dare Maybe the so-called "human bomb" does not necessarily appear in this way.


    Think about it, a woman whose family members died in the fire of war has no hope for the future, and death is nothing terrible for her, because the death of her family has numbed her.


    So it''s easy to be agitated.


    After the invasion, many of them were killed in the same way.


    Their families may have died in different ways, but there is no doubt that they all died at the hands of the Soviets.


    After all, no war can really take into account civilians, and civilians are very vulnerable groups in the war, so it is not surprising that such a situation has occurred.


    At the same time, these Afghan refugees who were interviewed expressed a view to the shooting team that they hated the Soviet people very much.


    Basically, through filming, Kim has learned what the refugees think and what their situation is.


    Next, arranged by Kaland, Jin Xiantai met with more than a dozen heads of clans and clans in the kayala Valley and had a brief exchange.


    When Jin Xiantai clearly asked "if the United States is willing to provide them with weapons and funds, then whether they are motivated by encouraging their clansmen to confront the Soviet Union", as Kalland said, a number of clan leaders immediately split into two groups and began to quarrel.


    One faction said on the spot that if the Americans were willing to provide weapons and funds, they would organize the young men of the tribe to fight the Soviets. There is no doubt about this.


    The other group felt that it was not good to confront the Soviets, so they were not willing to do so. They also said that Americans were not good things. They would not work hard for Americans.


    In short, the dispute between the two sides is very fierce, neither side can convince the other side, and both feel that their choice is the most correct.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to participate in the debate among these clan leaders, so he stayed for a while and then got up to leave. However, before he left, he still said to the elders, "if anyone wants to, you can come to find yourself." in short, the meaning of the Americans is that it counts.


    Then Jin Xiantai and kalander left the "gunpowder" tent and went outside.


    After walking out of the tent, Jin Xiantai looked up at the blue sky, then took a deep breath and then vomited it out of his chest, which made his mood more refreshing.


    Kalander came up at this time and said: "in fact, general Musha supports the United States in training the tribal armed forces of Afghanistan against the Soviets. After all, if the Soviets have a foothold in Afghanistan, they will also pose a great threat to us, especially if there is evidence that the Soviets supported and assisted the armed forces of the former government, so please don''t lose heart."


    Maybe he was worried that Jin Xiantai would be disappointed to leave. That''s why Kaland said this to comfort Jin Xiantai.


    But kalander did not know that Kim could not be frustrated because of this small reason, because he was not such a person at all.


    Of course, Kim looks so young, so it''s not necessarily that Kalland thinks he can''t stand such a blow.


    But whatever it was, kalander was kind.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai looked at the concerned kalander with a smile and said: "thank you for your concern. I''m not so weak. Half of the tribal elders are willing to fight against the Soviet Union. In fact, it''s good. I think that as long as they can get some achievements, they are more likely to affect other people''s participation in the war."After observing for a while, he found that Jin Xiantai was not frustrated. After that, kalander was relieved.


    Seriously, he was worried that Jin Xiantai would leave.


    Now it seems that what he worries about won''t happen, so Kalland is relaxed.


    On hearing this, kalander nodded his head and said, "you are right. It is impossible to stir up all of them. It is also good that half of the clan elders are willing to fight with the Soviet Union. At least they can play an exemplary role and influence others."


    Jin Xiantai said with a smile: "so I want to ask the meaning of the domestic side, try to find a way to win over a batch of weapons and funds. First, we will put the materials in place and send them to the tribal forces willing to fight with the Soviets, so that they can get practical benefits."


    Take it in advance, give it first.


    Jin Xiantai is not ignorant of this truth, and such a method is still very appropriate at this time.


    In a word, he needs to show the benefits and improve the living conditions for those tribal forces willing to fight the Soviets, and then the people of other tribes will be attracted, right.


    Maybe they don''t have to waste their breath at that time. They will send them to the door automatically.


    It''s just that we have to discuss this with old George. After all, Jin Xiantai has no way to make decisions. Unless he is willing to risk buying weapons with private funds and send them to the Afghan refugee camp, otherwise, he really has to discuss it with old George.


    After all, it would have been much easier to do with old George.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai and kalander went to the military camp of gudiba and asked them to prepare a room for themselves. He was ready to contact old George.


    At the same time, he also told calland that he and CNN''s filming team will stay at the camp for one night today, so they have to prepare several rooms for them.


    It''s true that one day''s filming is not enough for the refugees in Afghanistan, and it''s not good who is in the open air with so many of them.


    Fortunately, there was no trouble in the presence of Kaland, so it was settled very well.


    On the side of the barracks of the Pakistani garrison in the kayala Valley, they quickly arranged a large plank house to live in Jin Xiantai. They had no problems at all, so they solved the problem.


    Then, Jin Xiantai came to the plank house side and began to contact old George.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    First there was a busy phone call, followed by a magnetic male voice.


    "William, what can I do for you?"


    Old George can answer the phone. It''s clear that he''s all right now.


    Old George won''t answer his own phone if he has something to do.


    Now that the phone is connected, Jin Xiantai tells old George what he thinks, without a bit of wordiness.


    "Mr. George, I have just met with the tribal elders on the side of the refugees in the kayala valley. Only half of the elders expressed their willingness to accept our weapons and funds and then attack the Soviets. The other half expressed their distrust of us and their unwillingness to confront the Soviets. It can be said that there is no unity in their minds."


    The news that Jin Xiantai said was mixed. However, it was not difficult for old George to solve the problem. However, he did not intend to tell him what to do. Instead, he wanted to hear how Jin Xiantai could solve this problem, which could be regarded as a test for him.


    Today''s old George no longer has the mentality of testing Jin Xiantai, but only the attitude of taking an examination of the school. This also shows that he has decided to teach Jin Xiantai slowly and start to guide him consciously.


    It was from this moment on that old George really regarded Jin Xiantai as "his own man". However, Jin Xiantai was not clear about old George''s mind.


    But even if Kim knew what old George thought, he would not be excited.


    So old George asked on the other end of the phone, "it''s not too bad, so what can you do about it, William? This is one of my exams for you. You can safely and boldly say that it doesn''t matter if you say something wrong. I will correct you. You can take this exchange as a beginning for me to teach you


    Ha! Teach me?


    Jin Xiantai had a wonderful look with the phone. Fortunately, old George didn''t stand in front of him at this time, so he couldn''t see all this.


    However, in line with an open-minded learning attitude, Jin Xiantai is honest and honest to say his own ideas.


    "In that case, Mr. George, I''ll talk about what I''m going to do. I think..."


    With Jin Xiantai saying his ideas, the old George in Thailand slowly changed his expression from calm to surprise, and then from surprise to surprise.


    Indeed, Kim''s method is really good, so how can old George not be surprised.


    Especially at the age of 17, Jin Xiantai seems to be more evil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "It doesn''t matter if the tribal elders don''t have a unified mind. At least half of the people are willing to fight with the Soviet Union. That''s OK. So I''d like to ask you to use your relations to transport a batch of weapons from home to Pakistan, and prepare a large amount of food and medicine to send over As long as these things are in place, the improvement of the living conditions of the tribes willing to fight with the Soviets will affect the attitudes of other tribes. "


    The living conditions here in the kayala valley are very poor. If there is a better living condition, no one is unwilling to improve it. Jin Xiantai''s skill is just right. He fully sees some of the weaknesses of these people.


    Think about the improvement of the living conditions of the tribes who were helped by the Americans and were willing to fight the Soviets. What would be the mentality of the tribal people who were still in poor living conditions?


    Although the improvement of life needs to pay even the cost of life, but as long as you can make your family eat and dress warm, what''s the point of taking risks.


    Not to mention that they are going to fight the invaders of the Soviet Union.


    Interest and hatred of the Soviet Union, I think more and more people will join in.


    Jin Xiantai told old George all his plans. Anyway, he couldn''t see the surprise expression on old George''s face. Anyway, old George had nothing to say about Jin Xiantai. Besides being satisfied or satisfied, he paid more attention to him.


    However, in the mentality of being a teacher, old George could not help showing his own strength, so he asked, "if weapons and supplies and funds are in place, how do you plan to distribute them?"


    Jin Xiantai responded: "all to those tribal elders, so that we can show our sincerity, in exchange for closer cooperation in the future."


    It''s still too young. ]


    after listening to Jin Xiantai''s answer, an idea flashed in his mind.


    But generally speaking, Jin Xiantai is still very good, at least in the eyes of old George, he is a very good young man, at least he has not seen any young people can match him.


    So, what does it matter if you don''t answer well? It''s just a little bit of a flaw.


    After all, it''s really good that Jin Xiantai can come up with such a way.


    When young people of his age are faced with this situation, how many others can be like him, and can think of solutions and take into account the future.


    So old George said to Kim, "I''ll give you a lesson. You should listen carefully."


    Jin Xiantai held his breath as soon as he heard it.


    "Your plan is very good, and I have nothing to criticize about it, which shows that I value you and have no mistakes. You are worthy of my efforts to cultivate.


    However, you are still young and have not experienced many things. Weapons, materials and funds can not be given to the tribal elders at one time. This is the key to our cooperation with them and the key to our control over them.


    That makes their appetite bigger and more uncontrollable, which can be very troublesome.


    They can be ambitious, but only if they obey our American interests. Otherwise, what can we do with them


    I see!


    Hearing this from old George, Jin Xiantai immediately woke up and knew where he was wrong.


    If they really do it themselves, there will be no benefit to the Americans except to feed the elders'' appetite.


    And the elders who have mastered weapons and materials and already have funds will not follow orders in the future.


    Therefore, these things must be controlled by the Americans themselves, and spit them out a little bit, instead of giving them all at once. That''s stupid.


    Realizing this, Jin Xiantai said to old George on the other end of the phone, "thank you for your instruction, Mr. George. I know what to do. Can you tell me, can the Congress pass the material matters? "


    Old George on the other end of the phone laughed and replied, "it''s nothing. You can see the CNN news in the evening, as long as you send people from CNN news department to pay attention to the news conference in Washington."


    Obviously, old George''s answer was to tell Kim that there was no question about this matter and that the answer would be available in a very short time.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai can rest assured.


    "Since you have such a plan, it seems that you are going to stay in Pakistan for a few days. At the same time, I will ask the CIA to send someone over and you can leave when their people arrive."


    Jin Xiantai did not have any dissatisfaction when he heard the speech. It was better for the CIA to take over this matter than for him to do it. After all, the CIA agents are more skilled in such things, aren''t they.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai immediately said that he would obey this arrangement.


    Old George on the other end of the phone said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "don''t worry, if this thing is successful, you can''t get away with your credit. After all, you are the planner of this plan. I''ll tell the group of CIA about that."When Jin Xiantai hears the speech, he has a black line. Because he doesn''t want the credit, he can''t tell old George about it. So he feels very depressed now.


    Old George is gradually making efforts to pull Jin Xiantai into the "abyss". In short, he wants to make Kim Hyun Tai bear the brand of the United States, so that he can not leave the United States in the future.


    For Jin Xiantai, old George can be said to be very important, now he is to bind Jin Xiantai to the US warship in any case.


    But old George did not do any harm to Jin Xiantai, on the contrary, he had many advantages.


    The only premise is that Kim does not betray the United States. If Kim betrays the United States, then his contributions will be fatal.


    This is also the old George''s heart to train Jin Xiantai to be the successor.


    Well, it''s insurance.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is Chinese, and old George doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has always performed very well, like an ABC, so it is not very likely that this "insurance" can be used in the future.


    However, from the standpoint of old George, this "insurance" must be provided. Otherwise, he would not be relieved to cultivate Jin Xiantai with his own strength and political resources.


    One might ask why old George didn''t raise his own son.


    Speaking of it, it''s because little George can''t compare with the amazing Jin Xiantai.


    Even more, although old George was selfish, he was also a hawk who put American interests first. Therefore, he would choose people worthy of cultivation rather than cultivate his own son.


    After all, in the old George''s opinion, the premise of Jin Xiantai''s future is stronger than that of his son, and the strength is not 1.30.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is still younger.


    Therefore, he chose Jin Xiantai instead of his son George Jr.


    Of course, it''s not to say that old George didn''t care about his son at all, otherwise he wouldn''t let little George go into politics.


    It''s just that old George is more confident about Kim''s future.


    Moreover, if Jin Xiantai is developed in the future, he can still support his son, because cultivating Jin Xiantai is also good for his son, isn''t it.


    Americans are also smart, not as simple as they seem, especially old fox politicians like old George.


    After a few more conversations with old George, Kim hung up.


    When he walked out of the plank house, Kaland, who had been waiting outside, came up to him and said, "there is a young man outside the barracks who wants to see you. He said that he can organize many young people to fight against the Soviet Union, and everyone also wants to fight against the Soviet Union, but they need weapons, materials and funds."


    A young man wanted to see himself and expressed such an idea, which made Jin Xiantai feel puzzled.


    "Which tribe does he represent?"


    Jin Xiantai thinks that the young man is a representative of a certain tribe, or simply a relative of the leader of a certain tribe.


    But Kalland''s answer made him even more confused.


    Shaking his head, kalander replied, "I asked, and he said that he represents the attitude of young people in Afghanistan, and has nothing to do with tribal elders."


    Then he said, "I''m very curious about how he took me to meet a young man."


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai had some interest in the young man.


    Soon, Kim and Kalland arrived at the gate of the barracks.


    A young man dressed in black Arabian traditional clothes and black headcloth caught Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    The young man has a thick black beard. Although his clothes look old, they are washed clean, which is not different from the dirty appearance of most of the refugees here.


    Because of his thick beard, his appearance is not easy to comment on, but on the whole, this young man will not be disgusted.


    When Jin Xiantai saw him, the young man also found Jin Xiantai.


    Before Jin Xiantai passed by, the young man took the initiative to come over. When he came to show his face, he introduced himself in proficient English.


    "My name is Ben Ramadan. I graduated from Harvard in the United States. My family runs a construction company in New York. I come back here to fight against the invasion of the Soviet Union. Unfortunately, there is no support in my family for my behavior this time, so I don''t have any funds."


    Yo, or Harvard graduate of the United States, and is still a rich second generation.


    After listening to the other party''s self introduction, Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    But immediately he responded, reaching out to the other side and introducing himself.


    "William king, of Chinese American origin, attended the University of Santa Monica."


    Compared with the other side, Jin Xiantai''s self introduction is much simpler.


    But this young man, Ben Ramadan, did not look down on Kim.Because he just heard from special channels that the legendary Chinese American in front of him came here to represent the US government.


    Because he studied and lived in the United States, he was as straightforward as the Americans. He said to Jin Xiantai directly: "I have formed an army independent of the tribal armed forces. Therefore, I hope you can give us a batch of weapons and materials, and I guarantee that the soldiers of our army are very brave and will not waste your weapons ¡£¡±


    Jin Xiantai asked, "how many people are there in your army?"


    Ben Ramadan replied, "1500 people!"


    Jin Xiantai: "now the weapons and materials have not been found. Are you looking for me for the wrong person?"


    Ben Ramadan: I can''t make a mistake. You represent the U.S. government. You can''t fool me about that


    Jin Xiantai: why do you think your team is stronger than those tribal forces


    Ben Ramadan: "because our slogan is" Jihad! "


    Talking here, Jin Xiantai''s expression becomes strange and serious.


    On the contrary, the adjutant kalander standing behind Jin Xiantai looks like a ghost. He looks at Ben Ramadan like a clown Indeed, the young man named Ben Ramadan in front of Jin Xiantai is really like a clown


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Looking at the young man in front of him who claimed to be "Ben Chen Ramadan", Jin Xiantai was in a trance. He suddenly thought that this guy would be a copy of someone else''s time and space?


    Well, for this conjecture, Jin Xiantai himself can not come to a conclusion, but the more he looks at the young man in front of him, the more doubts and murmurs in his mind.


    I was born in Ivy League school and my family runs a construction company in New York. The above two messages are just the same as someone in another time and space.


    It''s just that there are some differences in names and looks.


    However, what surprised Jin Xiantai most was that the guy in front of him, named Ben Ramadan, also called out the slogan of "Jihad" and, according to his own words, attracted a group of followers.


    So, do you want to see it as a force?


    Jin Xiantai hesitated.


    After all, if this guy is someone''s copy, he will pose a great threat to the United States in the future. This has to be weighed and treated with caution by Jin Xiantai.


    Looking at the change of Jin Xiantai''s face, Ramadan also began to guess his psychological activities, thinking that Jin Xiantai and may be doing a fierce psychological struggle.


    So he thought he just had to work harder.


    Therefore, Ramadan continued to say to Jin Xiantai: "Americans want to rely on those tribal elders. There is nothing wrong with such plans and ideas. But those guys are old, and they become timid and afraid of death. This is also an indisputable fact. Besides, it depends on us young people who dare to go to the battlefield and the Soviets are desperate. However, we are short of weapons, ammunition and various materials If you can provide these necessities, we will certainly surprise you, so you may as well try it. It will not hurt you and the United States. "


    What Ramadan said is really reasonable. Americans do not suffer any loss in this matter. They just provide some weapons and materials.


    If Ramadan can really achieve something, it will be a surprise.


    What''s more, the elders of these clans are really hard to deal with, so what''s wrong with looking for a force to support these tribal forces.


    If Ramadan and their failure, the Americans will not have any loss, if the success of a good record, it is enough to make people laugh.


    What Jin Xiantai especially valued was Ramadan''s "Jihad" slogan.


    Under this slogan, the soldiers who fight are absolutely fearless. Therefore, as long as the weapons and ammunition are sufficient, whether they can achieve the combat results is basically not to worry about.


    And What is the relationship between Ramadan and Kim Hyun Tai.


    For a moment, Jin Xiantai was suddenly enlightened. He felt that he was worried about the United States in a different time and space. This is a very unnecessary thing.


    He has no sense of belonging to China in different time and space, let alone America in different time and space.


    Therefore, he felt that his previous ideas were simply childish and ridiculous.


    Jin Xiantai''s popularity suddenly changed. It seemed to Ramadan that he had taken off a heavy burden. He was very curious about why Jin Xiantai had such a change. Unfortunately, he had no special function, so there was no way to understand Jin Xiantai''s inner activities.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a problem to include them in the material distribution list, but I need to tell you in advance. I''m only responsible for the early contact, and someone will take over the matter later, so you have to deal with other people then."


    Considering that old George said that the CIA would send someone to take over the next thing here in a few days, Jin Xiantai felt that he had to talk to Ramadan in advance to prepare him.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Ramadan looked indifferent at that time, and said to Jin Xiantai: "no matter who comes, we will not ignore this power, unless those people are idiots. And I think you''ve put us on the list of weapons and supplies, so the person who will take over this matter in the future will not overturn your arrangement. "


    [this is a very smart guy. His analysis is still reasonable. ]


    after listening to Ramadan''s analysis, Jin Xiantai gave a silent evaluation in his heart.


    But Ramadan went on: "in fact, what is said is false. As long as the results come out at that time, I think it must be better than all the hype."


    Ramadan''s face showed a very confident expression. Obviously, he had strong confidence in his 1500 strong military strength.


    In this regard, although Jin Xiantai is somewhat noncommittal, he will not refute and ridicule. After all, the United States needs them to work hard, doesn''t it.


    After getting the promise from Jin Xiantai, Ramadan left happily.


    When Ramadan left, Kaland''s deputy came forward and stood beside Jin Xiantai. His eyes were on Ramadan''s back and said to him, "it''s only a small force of 1500 people. In fact, you don''t have to be so polite to him. If you have enough materials, there will be as many as such small forces want to support."Obviously, kalander is very dismissive of Ramadan, does not think he is a character, and his heart is full of thick contempt.


    Jin Xiantai looked at Kaland and did not say anything. After all, some of his own guesses could not be told to him. All these guesses need time to be verified. If he told Kaland''s guess, he would have to treat him as a madman.


    Suddenly, Ramadan, who had left, turned around and came back. He came to Jin Xiantai and stood in front of him. After thinking about it, he said to Jin Xiantai, "maybe I should show you our strength, so that you can have a deep understanding of us and will not look down on us because of some factors. So if you want, how about going with me?"


    Ramadan didn''t say where he was going, but judging from his serious appearance and his words and behavior inference, it was obvious that what he said was not simple.


    However, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to follow Ramadan to a strange place without knowing anything, because it is very unwise.


    So Jin Xiantai made an excuse and refused Ramadan''s proposal.


    Lamadan, who was rejected by Jin Xiantai, didn''t give up. He said in a different way: "since Mr. William can''t personally verify our determination and strength, you can send a few people to come with me. I''ll show them. Then let your people come back and tell you about it. What do you think?"


    Jin Xiantai did not know what kind of abacus Ramadan was trying to do, but he was a little bit excited.


    Because Jin Xiantai also wants to see what Ramadan is going to do.


    Just Jin Xiantai thought for a while, it seems that there is no suitable person around him.


    Hilda and Carmela are both women. 47 is very powerful, but she is also a woman, and 47 has some different things in the world, so these people are not good choices.


    As for his daughter coco, ha ha, it is even more difficult for a 1.5-year-old child.


    It was kalander who opened his mouth at this time and solved the trouble for Jin Xiantai.


    "Mr. William doesn''t have the right person around, so I''ll send a few people with you to see what you''re going to do."


    Ramadan has no objection to this. Anyway, as long as someone follows him, it will be enough for him to show the strength and determination of his team.


    In his opinion, as long as Jin Xiantai, an American, is shocked, then the distribution of weapons and ammunition in the future will certainly have some tilt towards his organization.


    So in order to achieve this goal, Ramadan has a detailed plan in mind, and he is also very confident that this plan can be successfully implemented and achieve his desired goal.


    So he nodded and agreed to Kalland''s proposal.


    "No problem, as long as you send someone to follow me, as long as someone follows me."


    As soon as Ramadan''s voice fell, Kaland yelled a few voices, and then two Pakistani people in Sergeant uniform came running over.


    "The two of you are following this man, and your task is to observe everything and then come back and give a detailed account of what he has done."


    It''s a simple task, isn''t it.


    The two sergeants followed Ramadan.


    After Ramadan really left this time, Kaland asked Jin Xiantai with a puzzled face: "Mr. William, what do you think this guy will do?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai was confused and shook his head and said, "I''m not a worm in his stomach. How can I know his plan. But looking at him like this, it is obvious that he wants to show us something important, so I think it is better to wait for a period of time to see what he is going to do, rather than spend his brain guessing. "


    On hearing this, Kaland thought that Jin Xiantai''s words were very reasonable, so he nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll wait and see what kind of battle he can make. The Soviet army in Afghanistan has exceeded 500000, and there is still the momentum to continue to increase troops. What can he do with his 1500 strong army? "


    is too laggy from Callender''s words. Even now he can''t get stuck with Ramadan and the team in Ramadan''s mouth.


    Think about it. What about 1500 people facing 500000 Soviet troops armed to the teeth?


    It''s not enough for these people to stuff the Soviet Union''s teeth.


    So Jin Xiantai and Kalland are very curious about how Ramadan will "play".


    You know, now Ramadan is short of weapons and supplies. Under such a condition, where does he get such strong self-confidence.


    Just to solve this puzzle, now Jin Xiantai and Kalland can only wait patiently, waiting for Ramadan to give themselves an answer.


    There is no other way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Shalgut Mullah is an all-out Afghan woman. Originally she had a warm and happy family, a loving husband and a clever and sensible twin son. If there was no accident, her life would be happy and happy.


    However, the world is always not so satisfactory. The Soviet military invasion of Afghanistan completely destroyed mura''s happy family, and her family all died under Soviet guns.


    Murong, who was preparing for breakfast in the early morning, was very quiet for her husband. However, the sound of her husband''s early morning preparation broke the silence of the village.


    Before Mullah could figure out what was going on, a bomb with a sharp whistling sound fell on her house. Her husband and twin sons, who were still sleeping, were so killed. Mula was lucky to escape, but he also became a homeless person.


    She hated the Soviets, because they destroyed their originally happy home, and they took away their loving husband and clever son, making her a widow.


    After losing her family and family, mula lived like a walking corpse in the following days, because she did not see any hope for the future.


    It''s not easy to find a man who loves her like her husband because of the low status of women in Afghanistan. It''s because of this that mula misses her happy life all day long.


    But every time he thought about the past, mula''s hatred for the Soviet Union deepened.


    This is a woman who has lost her vision for life. Even if she lives in this world, she is just like that kind of zombie.


    So basically, mura''s future has been shaped. She died either in distress or in some unknown corner. There is no second way to go.


    As for finding another man to rely on?


    This idea never happened to mula, because she loved her husband very much and missed his thoughtfulness and tenderness, which was different from most Arabian men.


    So when other men showed up, Mullah compared them to her dead husband and immediately lost interest in those men.


    She hates it!


    I wish all the Soviets were dead.


    But after all, she is just a woman, a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. So what can she do with the Soviet Union?


    Therefore, the resentment in mura''s heart is getting deeper and deeper, especially when she recalls the tragic death of her husband and children, which makes mula feel more and more bitter.


    Such a woman, it seems that there is no use, but for Ramadan, such a woman is very important, depending on how you talk about her.


    After leaving Ramadan of Jin Xiantai''s side, he took two Pakistani NCOs sent by Kaland to the refugee camp and directly found Mullah.


    After finding Mullah, Ramadan directly asked mura, "do you want to avenge her husband and children?"


    Is it worth saying?


    Mullah is always thinking about revenge.


    Therefore, her colorless pupil finally bloomed a trace of color, it seems that she is very interested in revenge.


    The two Pakistani sergeants at Ramadan''s side did not know what Ramadan was looking for such a weak woman. However, thinking of Kaland''s explanation, the two of them had to be patient and continue to observe, rather than cut in.


    Mura nodded to Ramadan: "I dream of revenge for my family, but I''m just a woman, a woman with no strength, how can I find trouble with the Soviet people?"


    Ramadan''s tone became soothing. It sounded very close to him. He said to Mullah, "I have a way to make you revenge and take your family to heaven. It''s just that this method will kill you. But I can assure you that your pay is worth it, because at least hundreds of Soviet people will die because of you And die. "


    To be honest, mula had lost hope for the future, so death was not so terrible for her, even a relief.


    It''s not worth it for mula to die like that, because she hasn''t avenged her husband and children.


    However, when she thought that she was a delicate woman and could not find revenge on the Soviets, mula would suffer a lot of mental suffering every day, and felt that she was just a waste.


    At this time, Ramadan found her and told her that she could get revenge from the Soviets at the cost of her death. Therefore, mura said that it was impossible for her not to be moved.


    If you lose your life, as Ramadan said, you can die with more than 100 Soviet people, then this is worth doing.


    In any case, more than 100 Soviets are worth the lives of their husbands and children.Mura''s eyes gradually became firm. She looked at Ramadan seriously and asked, "what you said is true. Can you really let me do this?"


    Ramadan nodded, and his expression was very serious.


    "Yes, I cannot deceive you, swear in the name of Allah."


    The dialogue between Ramadan and Mullah made two Pakistani sergeants very curious. They were very puzzled about how Ramadan would let mula take revenge and kill more than 100 Soviet people.


    Mula is just a delicate woman. She is not one of those tough guys in American blockbusters. She can choose dozens of them by herself. Besides, whether this woman will use a gun or not is still unknown.


    So how does Ramadan get women to take revenge?


    There was a big question mark floating over their heads.


    Ramadan swears in the name of Allah, which is a guarantee for mula, so her worries are gone.


    Ramadan asked Mullah, "you are afraid of death. I said revenge will kill you. I need to remind you in this respect."


    With a sad smile, mura said to Ramadan: "death is nothing to me to be afraid of. To live is the real suffering for me. Every night I will see the face of my husband and the smile of the children. That is the happy life I once had. Unfortunately, all these things are far away from me, and there is nothing worth remembering in my life Every day I think about how to avenge my family. Even if I''m going to die, I''m willing to do it. "


    After staring into Mullah''s eyes for a long time and making sure that the woman was not lying, Ramadan said, "now you go with me, and I will tell you how to revenge, but before that, I need to make you prepare, and I will find some more people with you."


    In this way, mula and Ramadan left, waiting for her fate, it seems that this has been doomed, but the woman''s face can not see a trace of regret, there is all that kind of morbid excitement and excitement.


    For people like mula, it''s hard for ordinary people to understand her mentality, but to be fair, if her encounter falls on us, what choice will we make?


    Of course, people have different choices.


    But to be sure, mula chose a more radical revenge rather than suffering in despair every day.


    For her choice is good or bad, we have no way to comment, after all, we are not her, also do not have her experience, right.


    The two noncommissioned officers in Pakistan are still in a fog. So far, they have not speculated on Ramadan''s plan. If Jin Xiantai were here, he would have been able to infer what Ramadan was going to do just based on his words.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a guy with bug.


    Unfortunately, he is not here, so it is impossible to see the conversation.


    I have to say that there are some small regrets.


    Ramadan took Mullah around the camp, and soon found an old man and an 11 year old child. Then he left with three people and came to the outskirts of the camp.


    On the northern side of the kayala Valley, on this side, Ramadan has a small site.


    When he brought Mullah, the youth and the elderly here, he was very serious about the three humanitarian: "you must consider clearly, it is still too late to withdraw now."


    This is the last time to confirm the attitude of the three people. When Ramadan was not disappointed, none of the old man, the boy and the three mullahs showed the intention of withdrawing.


    Seeing this, Ramadan nodded: "in the next three days, I will try my best to make you eat and drink well. Please mention what you want or what you want. As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you."


    After all, it''s a business to kill people. In the last part of his life, Ramadan can''t satisfy the three people as much as he can, so that they can leave without regret.


    Of course, the premise is that Ramadan can meet their conditions. If Ramadan can''t do it, then it will be regarded as not mentioned.


    Fortunately, neither the old man nor the boy nor mula has much demand. Only the old man said that he could have enough food in three days. The boy only asked for a toy, while mula asked for a new dress.


    Look, these three people''s requirements are not very high, even not harsh at all.


    So in the face of the three people''s conditions, Ramadan fully agreed.


    After that, a few Arab men with bushy whiskers took the three men away, and the next three were ready to receive a series of training related to revenge.


    Of course, there is no technical content in this training. The trainers just ask the three people not to be afraid, and at the same time constantly instill in the three people that they will go to God''s paradise after death.


    So far, the two Pakistani sergeants who had been following Ramadan here finally guessed something, so their expressions suddenly became wonderful, and their eyes when looking at Ramadan became full of vigilance.[this is a very dangerous madman who is willing to sacrifice others for his purpose! ]


    in their minds, the two Pakistani sergeants made a very pertinent evaluation of Ramadan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    He spent three days in the valley of kayala in Pakistan. During these three days, CNN''s shooting team filmed the current situation of many Afghan refugees and faithfully recorded all the tragedies that could be presented in their own lens.


    After three days, Jin Xiantai was sent by the CIA to take over the local affairs. At this point, he could finally put down the business here.


    Old George let them bring news. Congress has agreed to Musha''s conditions, and has also passed a bill to support and support the tribal armed forces of Afghanistan. The rest is much simpler, nothing more than the supply of weapons, ammunition and various materials, as well as specialized military personnel to carry out military training for the Afghan tribal armed forces.


    Therefore, after a brief explanation with the CIA, Jin Xiantai left Pakistan with his daughters coco, Kamila, Hilda and 47, and set out for Thailand to meet old George.


    Old George in Thailand has not left yet, because he and the Thai government have not reached an agreement, so he has no way to go for a while. Under such circumstances, Jin Xiantai can only go to Thailand.


    The school started in September, and now it''s only August 13. There is still plenty of time. So Jin Xiantai is not in a hurry at this time. He went to Thailand.


    And to be able to leave Pakistan, which has no meaning, makes little coco very excited.


    To be honest, the little guy doesn''t have a good impression of Pakistan because there is nothing interesting about this place.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and his party started their journey to Thailand by taking the Airbus airliner when they arrived.


    ------Division line ------


    outside the construction headquarters of the reclamation project in Tokyo Bay, hundreds of guys with a "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    In the headquarters of the construction site, a group of workers wearing Chinese characters "Qingyun" work clothes and helmets also gathered nervously with iron bars to confront the so-called Japanese "Yakuza" not far away.


    Although the reclamation project in Tokyo Bay has reached the stage, it still contains a lot of interests. Therefore, these interests have aroused the prying eyes of the Japanese local Yakuza, who also hope to take a share of it.


    Especially after these Yakuza heard that the reclamation project had been handed over to Huaxia company for construction, these guys thought they had found an opportunity.


    So, this is what happened here.


    The reclamation project in Tokyo Bay was originally a construction project of American Express Company. It was only because of financial problems that the project finally fell to Jin Xiantai, who contracted the construction of the project to Qingyun company from Huaxia. Therefore, there are many Chinese workers working at the construction site.


    Once this place is built, Jin Xiantai will be a big landlord.


    After all, the land ownership of such a piece of land reclamation is in the hands of Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just that the project has not been finished, and Jin Xiantai doesn''t pay much attention to it. Therefore, after the late project here was handed over to Zhou Jianguo of Qingyun company, Jin Xiantai did not want to worry about it.


    After all, what Zhou Jianguo wants to do is to continue to complete the later reclamation project. This is not too difficult, so he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it, does he.


    Zhou Jianguo, who took over the foreign project, didn''t think about how difficult it was to do the project, or what kind of trouble it would encounter.


    Therefore, Zhou Jianguo did not expect to be found by Yakuza.


    Of course, it has to be mentioned here that the existence of Yakuza in Japan is actually legal. That is to say, Japan recognizes the legitimacy of the organization. Therefore, Yakuza in Japan are quite arrogant, especially when they bully foreigners.


    Moreover, Japan''s politicians in different time and space have deeper ties with Yakuza, which has also contributed to the arrogance of Japanese "Yakuza" in different time and space.


    However, these guys will also look down on people''s dishes. If they encounter a hard stubble, they will be soft. But Zhou Jianguo, after all, are foreigners. As the saying goes, strong dragons don''t oppress the local tyrants. So these Yakuza think that they will definitely eat the Chinese people this time.


    It''s not unreasonable to think about it. These yakuzas have deep roots in this place and have profound relations and energy. Zhou Jianguo, who has just arrived here, is just a Huaxia company, which can''t be compared at all.


    If he was in China, Zhou Jianguo would not be afraid of these Yakuza. He had 10000 ways to kill each other. But now they are in other people''s countries, aren''t they.


    Therefore, staying in the office built by a simple plank house, Zhou Jianguo''s heart was filled with depression of "the tiger has fallen and the sun has been leveled off". Looking at the arrogant Japanese elements outside, Zhou Jianguo puffed out his eyes.Because this is the big order of Qingyun company, and also the first business to go abroad, Zhou Jianguo attaches great importance to this project, and pays attention to the degree that the head of the company personally comes to the construction site to supervise the work.


    As you know, Qingyun company received the business of reclamation project in Japan, which immediately attracted the attention of high-level people. The relevant departments also gave high evaluation and instructions for their company to go abroad to do projects.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Zhou Jianguo himself has to pay attention to it, and personally visited the front-line construction site here.


    Because it not only represents the signboard of Qingyun company, but also represents the honor of Huaxia, and it is a good opportunity to prove the ability of Huaxia company.


    I thought there was no trouble in this project, as long as the quality was guaranteed, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a disturbing thing.


    Zhou Jianguo''s secretary has never seen such a battle, so he shivered and proposed: "Mr. Zhou, why don''t we keep the embassies in succession? Maybe we can solve these people if the embassy comes forward."


    Zhou Jianguo narrowed his eyes, and his face looked rather ugly.


    Zhou Jianguo, who started his career by doing real estate, is also a cruel man. Otherwise, he would not make Qingyun company the boss of that area.


    As we all know, people who engage in real estate business will also support a group of people, and these people are usually not good people. Generally speaking, they are thugs who specialize in solving such matters as demolition.


    Therefore, Zhou Jianguo, who was used to big storms, cursed the eighteen generations of Yakuza''s ancestors outside in his heart. He simply ate their hearts.


    But Zhou Jianguo also knows that he must recognize the reality at present. After all, they are in Japan, not in China.


    So do you want to follow the advice, serial Embassy?


    Zhou Jianguo is also measuring silently in the bottom of his heart.


    This reclamation project in Tokyo Bay is very close to Yokosuka U.S. naval base, because after the completion of the reclamation project, a large port will be built here for the US Navy to dock more large warships in the future.


    Because of its proximity to the U.S. naval base in Yokosuka, the construction site is also close to the U.S. Navy family area. As a result, the "Yakuza" riots here have long attracted many Americans to watch.


    But the family members of the U.S. Navy base who were watching the fun didn''t meddle. They were just watching.


    Because the Yakuza are looking for the trouble of the Chinese people, and they have no relationship with the Americans, so why should they, the Americans, make a start.


    Perhaps a little dark, these Americans are not willing to see Chinese people make a fool of themselves?


    "The embassy has nothing to do with it. The Japanese police station has something to do with these Yakuza''s. Now we have to rely on ourselves."


    Zhou Jianguo was also ruthless at this time. He thought that if these Yakuza dare to fight, he would let these guys taste the power of the Chinese people.


    "Tell Lao Wang and them that if those guys dare to do something, they will call me dead. If something goes wrong, the company will be responsible for finding a lawyer, and they will also pay the settlement fee..."


    As a new local tyrant in China, Zhou Jianguo really can''t suppress this tone.


    What''s more, Zhou Jianguo''s wife''s father is a member of Chinese power, so he is not afraid of anything!


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the so-called reward. After Zhou Jianguo''s meaning was conveyed, the workers of Qingyun company, who had been somewhat nervous, immediately became excited.


    Because Zhou Jianguo is a man who does what he says. Since he has said his promise, he will certainly complete it. The employees of the company still trust him very much.


    Therefore, those arrogant "Yakuza" outside are no longer human. In the eyes of Qingyun construction site workers, they are walking and talking.


    "Oh! Hurry up, you soft Japanese, will you shout ulaula


    "Little man over there, I bet you won''t fall down in a minute!"


    People on both sides of the confrontation, no one started, which made watching Americans feel very boring, some people who don''t think it''s too big began to make a fuss.


    It has to be said that the families of Yokosuka US naval base have lived in Japan for a long time, and some of them speak Japanese very smoothly.


    Therefore, when someone coax with Japanese, the faces of those Yakuza suddenly become very ugly.


    If they dare to find trouble with American ghosts and animals, especially near the US naval base in Yokosuka, if they dare to find such troubles, ghosts will know whether a large number of American soldiers will be attracted. Therefore, the resentment can only be spread on the Chinese.


    Therefore, the leader of Yakuza, taro Hashimoto, looked at his men around him. After a fierce roar, he rushed out with a baseball bat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    The reclamation project in Tokyo Bay has a lot of benefits. The most important part is the earth and stone materials for sea reclamation. The members of the group of three who come to make trouble are interested in this area, so they make trouble.


    As long as they can win the business, they can ask for 1 million yen for the original 100000 yen earthwork, and they can also make huge profits with inferior quality.


    As for whether Qingyun company can guarantee the quality of the project, it is not a question for Shankou group to consider. They just make money.


    And in this way, they can continue to bully the construction party, namely Qingyun company.


    For example, after the completion of the project, they can occupy the land in one way or another to achieve the trick of using empty hands to cover the white wolf.


    Even William king, the real owner of the land, can''t do it, as long as it can be pressed out in black and white.


    At least, it''s Yamaguchi''s own idea.


    They may not know that if they really occupied the land reclaimed from the sea, how could Jin Xiantai let them go.


    It''s just that these are the latter things. At present, the first thing they need to do is to get the supplier of earthwork.


    As "Yakuza" organizations, they can''t do business seriously, but they are good at achieving their goals by illegal means.


    Violence is usually used, and it is also a habitual way.


    Usually, such means and methods will be very effective and can achieve the purpose they want to achieve.


    But this time it was a pity that they met the Chinese, and there was a local tyrant among them. Therefore, it was doomed that the Shankou group''s plan could not be achieved easily.


    The first to rush out of the taro Hashimoto, was a very simple and honest middle-aged man hit on the head with an iron bar, and then he immediately fell to the ground in darkness.


    [baga, it''s cruel for the Chinese to take the lead! ]


    this is the last thought that Hashimoto flashed before he lost consciousness.


    In short, he couldn''t see how the people he brought were beaten up by the workers of Qingyun company. My mother, it was a tragedy.


    Japanese Yakuza fights, basically there are routines and rules, for example, do not lead and the key, which are the hidden rules to follow in the fight.


    But the problem is that the old and young men from China don''t understand. They only know one thing, that is, to greet these Japanese Yakuza in the dead.


    So these people in Yamaguchi group are tragic.


    In terms of ruthlessness, the Chinese people are not inferior to the Japanese at all. China is also a kind of Chinese who has no climate. Otherwise, Yakuza in Japan is no green onion.


    Today''s group fight, let the watching Americans and Yamaguchi group members, as one of the parties, gained insight into how much Chinese people hate fighting.


    Mother!


    The Japanese fell to the ground, but there were still five or six people with iron bars beating hard there. There was a great momentum that they would not stop beating. This made other members of the Yamaguchi group who had wanted to continue to fight for a dozen times, and immediately extinguished their fighting spirit.


    Cao! Chinese people, this is fatal! ]


    among them, Zhou Jianguo, as the general manager, took off his suit and pulled off his tie. He took a steel chisel and led several people to stab a guy who couldn''t stand up. Every time he poked that guy, he would scream out loud. It seems that he was stabbed very hard.


    "Wipe your mother, come on! Wipe your mother! Let you mess with me! Do you want to die, Yakuza? Wipe, Yakuza, isn''t it? "


    Zhou Jianguo stabbed at the same time with a steel chisel, but also at the same time, he was crazy to shout what he looked like.


    Zhou Jianguo is extremely brave. There are four idle guys around him. Each of them has a steel chisel and accompanies Zhou Jianguo towards that guy in Shankou group.


    "I''ll go. Chinese people are so fierce!"


    Not far away, the Americans were stunned, which completely reversed their impression of the Chinese people.


    Because in their past understanding, the Chinese people were very honest. They didn''t have anything to do with fighting and making trouble. In the United States, Chinese people are not all like this.


    But now look at it, it seems that they have a great deviation in their understanding of Chinese. The Chinese who have launched hatred are even crazier than black people and old mo.


    Watching Americans feel their world view has been subverted.


    "You''re finished. You''re in big trouble! You wait for me


    The Yamaguchi group, which was brutally attacked, retreated into the distance one after another, but they were unwilling to start shouting. They had the posture of "you are waiting for me to find someone.".


    Zhou Jianguo stood outside the fence of the construction site with a steel chisel. Looking at the Japanese who were shouting in Japanese, he raised his right hand and put up a middle finger. Although the language is not good, it doesn''t matter. This gesture is international.


    Shankou group began to call people, Zhou Jianguo also turned his head and ordered all the workers to come over with steel chisels. Today, he will not start work. He is ready to fight with these Yakuza to the end.For a while, this thing has a tendency to go out of control.


    "Mr. Zhou, these people have deep energy and relationship here. After all, we are foreigners. We have no roots here. If we don''t do well, we will suffer. So I suggest that we should contact the embassy and let them inform the Japanese police station."


    This is the second person to put forward this proposal to Zhou Jianguo.


    Zhou Jianguo gradually calmed down, that is not unreasonable.


    There is a saying that is very right, in this place they are foreigners after all, once the matter is empty, it will be very disadvantageous to them.


    And now they are still in the right place, but if things get out of control and turn into big violence, then they don''t.


    Zhou Jianguo is not stupid, nor an idiot. After a short measurement, he nodded.


    "We quickly contacted the embassy and asked them to come to the Japanese police station. They said that we were harassed by the Japanese elements and had just injured a lot of workers by them. In self-defense, we temporarily expelled those elements, but those guys will obviously come back."


    Now he has taken advantage of himself. Zhou Jianguo is very obscene and intends to stop as soon as he is satisfied, and takes advantage of it and sells himself well.


    After the command was finished, Zhou Jianguo said to his side: "make statistics and see if anyone is injured. Just now it''s a mess. If someone is injured, send him to the hospital immediately. The salary will be paid as usual, and the bonus will be 50000! And everyone who participated in the fight just now will be rewarded with 30000 yuan in cash! "


    Zhou Jianguo doesn''t care about money, especially when he takes advantage of it. Zhou Jianguo, who is in a good mood, doesn''t care about money.


    How much is a person 30000.


    The profit of the reclamation project that Jin Xiantai gave him was as much as that of his ten years of real estate in China, so the bonus given to the workers is nothing.


    When Zhou Jianguo contacted the embassy, there was a sound of siren in the distance. Then dozens of police cars with the words of Japanese police station appeared and stopped at the place where Yakuza gathered.


    A man in a police uniform stepped out of the car and talked to one of Yakuza''s, then focused on Zhou Jianguo and them.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Jianguo had a bad premonition.


    It has to be said that Zhou Jianguo''s premonition is still very correct, because a large number of Japanese police rushed to Zhou Jianguo and surrounded them.


    Among them, a translator brought by the Japanese police called out in very poor Chinese: "put down your weapons. Now you are suspected of gathering people to fight. Please come back to the police station with us to assist in the investigation."


    The Japanese police all took out their pistols and surrounded Zhou Jianguo as if they were facing a great enemy. After all, they saw the tragedy of Yakuza, which made the Japanese police worried.


    You know, the Japanese police are the most incompetent, and none of them.


    If you don''t see a Japanese mob, you can''t help the 20-30 police. How incompetent the police are.


    Therefore, it is understandable that they showed such tension and caution in the face of Zhou Jianguo and their "fierce" people.


    "Mr. Zhou, what shall we do?"


    Someone asked Zhou Jianguo at this time.


    Zhou Jianguo thought for a moment: "heroes don''t suffer from the immediate loss. Let''s put down the steel rod first, or else the reason will be ignored."


    As Zhou Jianguo put down the steel pipe in his hand, the workers of Qingyun company who gathered around him also put down the steel pipe and iron drill rod one by one.


    Then a group of Japanese police came up, ready to handcuff them. Not far from


    is too laggy, the two Americans are watching the bustling place.


    "These Chinese people are going to have bad luck. The relationship between Shankou group and the police station is not simple."


    One of the two girls, a surprisingly plump, sweet looking girl with long dark hair, who at first glance looked like a shrine witch in a cartoon, whispered her views to her companion.


    Next to the girl who looked like a witch in a shrine, there was a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes in a gothic dress. Obviously, she was an American girl.


    After listening to her partner''s opinion, the European and American girl''s face appeared a thick look of worry. Then she said, "what can I do? Obviously, it is those who seek trouble, but now it is not good for the Chinese. Are the Japanese police so unreasonable? "


    The girl who looked like a witch in the shrine curled her lips: "those incompetent guys in the police station are certainly in collusion with the people of Yamaguchi group. They won''t talk about the truth."


    As a Japanese girl, it is obvious that this witch like girl is much more aware of her own national conditions and hidden rules than her peers.


    "Oh! I remember that this project belonged to William. If all the Chinese were arrested, what would happen to the project? "


    The girl with blonde hair and blue eyes seemed to think of something, and the worried look on her face became more intense.I can''t believe that this girl can know the inside story. Who is she?


    Yes, this is the girl who came to Japan with his father to seek business opportunities. When Kim lived in the community of Santa Monica, his neighbor also liked him and confessed to him that she was only rejected, Demi.


    Demi''s companions are her best friends after she came to Japan for school. She likes to draw exotic cartoons and write rotten novels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Watching the people in the remote police station want to handcuff the people of Qingyun company, even Zhou Jianguo, watching the crowd can not help but feel worried for them.


    To tell you the truth, Demi is not worried about Zhou Jianguo, but about her understanding of the Japanese from her life in Japan. Her worry is whether Jin Xiantai''s reclamation project will stop and suffer unnecessary losses.


    It''s true that Jin Xiantai has money, but can''t you just lose money like this?


    Anyway, Demi''s heart is on Jin Xiantai. Even if her confession is rejected, the girl still likes Jin Xiantai.


    It is also because she likes Jin Xiantai, so as long as it involves Jin Xiantai, girls will be very concerned.


    "Ayumi, who are those guys?"


    Demi''s original good mood was destroyed. She had applied for an international patent for her "instant noodles" today. So she was in a good mood and prepared to go shopping in Shibuya with her good friend yayoumei.


    Can not want to leave home not far away, encountered such a thing.


    In particular, the matter also involves the project of the people they like, so all of a sudden, the girl has no mood.


    Ayumi looked at Demi with concern, and then replied, "if I am not mistaken, those people should be members of the group of three. After all, there are only three organizations in Japan who dare to make trouble in this place. Yamaguchi group, zhujihui group and inagawa group are the most powerful and arrogant groups in Tokyo, so there will be no other than them Someone else. "


    Ayumi''s mother runs a shrine, and she herself will take over the profession in the future and inherit the business of the shrine. However, Ayumi''s father is a leader of a small Gang with more than 20 members in Yokosuka.


    Yes, in this part of Japan, seven or eight gangs can be regarded as a force, but they can''t be compared with those of Yamaguchi, inagawa, Suji and Xionggu.


    It is also because of her father with a background of £¢ yayoumei is no stranger to £¢ sex £¢ at least, she knows more than Demi.


    Therefore, Demi believed yayumei''s words very much.


    Two girls in low voice exchange, not far away from the reclamation project construction headquarters fence, Zhou Jianguo they and Japanese police had a conflict.


    "Why do you handcuff us? We have no crime, and we have legal status as migrant workers. You have no reason to do so!"


    "That is, the little devil bullies people, we can''t let them succeed!"


    "Fight with them! Let them know how good we are


    To be honest, it is unreasonable for Japanese police to take out handcuffs. They are obviously taking sides with Yamaguchi group. Even an idiot can see this.


    If you give them this advice, what will happen next Ha ha, this is needless to say.


    Therefore, how could Zhou Jianguo and the Japanese police go obediently and let them do whatever they like.


    What''s more, Zhou Jianguo is fighting for time.


    Because he called the consulate, he thought that the people at the consulate would send someone to solve the problem immediately after hearing about what happened here.


    Therefore, during this period, they absolutely could not understand the construction site. As long as the consulates could be consumed, these Japanese police could be dismissed.


    "What! You say we can solve this problem ourselves! "


    "Yes, the consulate will not deal with such matters, so you have to solve them by yourself, and your requirements are beyond our jurisdiction. You people, didn''t you receive education when you went abroad? Obey the local laws


    The Chinese Consulate in Japan in different time and space actually played a bureaucratic tone, and said that he would not take care of this matter. Therefore, Zhou Jianguo''s plan was completely defeated.


    It has to be said that the Chinese Consulate in Japan in different time and space did not do it in a proper way. Even the Chinese Consulate in Japan in another time and space would not push things out so rashly, especially when it was related to Zhou Jianguo.


    People don''t know. Can the people of the Consulate in Japan not know? Zhou Jianguo''s father-in-law is a senior official in Jilin Province, although he is about to retire.


    Therefore, when Zhou Jianguo got the news and knew the attitude of the consulate, his first thought was that someone wanted to do something about himself.


    However, he has no time to think about this problem. Now he has to solve the problem of Japanese police arresting people.


    As for who is going to do their own business, at least we have to wait until we have solved the Japanese side''s problems before we can consider and take into account.


    "Be honest, or you''ll suffer in a while."


    The Japanese translator used a strange tone to say threatening words. It didn''t sound powerful at all. On the contrary, it made Zhou Jianguo and his native Chinese feel strange.


    At present, there are some people playing tricks at the consulate. I don''t have any help on my side. If the stalemate continues, the people on my side will suffer.Do you want to accept your life like this?


    Zhou Jianguo flashed a lot of ideas in his mind.


    First of all, what he thought was that his own affairs would affect his father-in-law?


    And then their children and wives?


    Then it was the Qingyun company that he worked hard to run.


    It can be seen that Zhou Jianguo is a man who puts family first, and his career is far less than his family.


    But after some consideration, Zhou Jianguo found sadly that he had no other way but to give up the stalemate.


    [in this case, let''s forget it. It''s all life. What else can we do? ]


    so just as he was about to give up, an unexpected turning point appeared.


    From afar, a girl in a Black Gothic lacy skirt came to watch the crowd of Americans from afar. When the girl rushed forward, she still kept shouting something in Japanese.


    Behind the girl, there is a beautiful girl with black and bright long hair and bangs, just like a girl in a Japanese cartoon.


    The appearance of the two of them immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, Zhou Jianguo didn''t understand any of the first girl''s shouts, because they didn''t understand Japanese.


    But it doesn''t matter if Zhou Jianguo doesn''t understand it. The Japanese understand it.


    "It doesn''t make sense for you to arrest people. Do you know whose project is?"


    Demi gasped after running over, and then stood in front of the police station official and asked with great momentum.


    Looking at the powerful Demi in front of her, the police officer in the police station is also stunned by it.


    After all, such a powerful girl, he thinks there must be something to rely on behind.


    Therefore, he did not dare to neglect this Demi at all, for fear of provoking someone who should not be provoked.


    There''s no way. Yokosuka is a US naval base, and there are many family members of the U.S. Navy. Once the girl''s father is a senior naval officer and he doesn''t know what to do with it, his life will be completely over.


    So the officer was very polite to Demi.


    "What about the reclamation project of American Express company? Any questions? "


    The project has been taken over by Jin Xiantai. It seems that the Japanese do not know it yet.


    After waiting to hear the speech, I suddenly thought of this in my heart.


    Immediately, she threatened the police officer: "this project is no longer owned by the express company. Now it is a big man who frightens people to death, which you can''t afford. So if you arrest these Chinese people, that big man will be angry, and you will not be able to eat and walk around at that time!"


    I don''t know where Demi came from. Since Jin Xiantai is a big man.


    It is true that Jin Xiantai is now a rich man, but his status is far away from the "big man".


    However, Demi thinks that Jin Xiantai should be regarded as a "big man", so she is not wrong to say so.


    It''s just that Demi doesn''t know that Jin Xiantai is only a "big man" in her heart. In the eyes of those real "big people", he is just a relatively strong mole ant.


    But anyway, Demi''s such a whimper really scared the gang in the police station.


    Then Demi stopped paying attention to these people. Instead, she went to Zhou Jianguo and looked at Zhou Jianguo. After Zhou Jianguo, she said in English, "are you the construction workers invited by William?"


    Yayumei followed Demi silently. Her figure was super good, especially her upper body was good enough to burst. She also attracted a lot of eyeballs and attention.


    He didn''t understand Japanese, but Zhou Jianguo had no problem with English. So he asked with a trace of doubt: "do you mean William, do you mean gold?"


    Yes, Zhou Jianguo is not sure that the girl asks Jin Xiantai from time to time, so he can only confirm it first.


    Demi nodded. "Yes, I''m talking about William king."


    Zhou Jianguo confirmed this and said: "yes, I took over this reclamation project from William, and William has now become the largest controlling shareholder of my company, holding 80% of the shares."


    Although I don''t know the identity of Demi, Zhou Jianguo was fooled by Demi''s previous call, thinking that she was a person with any background, so he told Demi about his relationship with Jin Xiantai.


    A group of old people in the lake were stopped by a little girl. I don''t know how many people have to laugh to death.


    But in reality, such a thing is not an exception. It can only be said that no matter which head of the Japanese police station, or Zhou Jianguo, such an old lake, they were deceived by their own experience and judgment.


    [well, doesn''t it mean that these people are all employees of William company? If so, it will be easy to do! ]


    after learning that 80% of the shares of Qingyun company belong to Jin Xiantai, Demi immediately whispered to Zhou Jianguo: "contact William immediately and ask him to find a way. William is still very energetic in Japan."Although I don''t know why the girl gave her such advice, Zhou Jianguo thought it would be better to try it, no matter what, it was better than being taken by the Japanese police.


    So Zhou Jianguo nodded and immediately took out the phone to contact Jin Xiantai on the way to Thailand.


    And Demi is not idle. She also takes out her mobile phone and dials Coco''s number


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The sixth generation of the Yamaguchi group, ITO, was very distressed because he got the exact news from special channels. He was so stubborn that he provoked the US Army in Yokosuka. Before long, he might cause trouble himself.


    At the same time, the person who provided him with the information warned him severely that once he was caught by the Americans, he and his family should not be involved in it ha-ha.


    As the sixth generation leader of the Yamaguchi group, ITO Hai Hai could not not understand what the other side meant. But how could he not figure out how he provoked the Americans and even sent the American garrison to Yokosuka?


    Is it not that he and some political executives covet the huge benefits of sea reclamation and land reclamation in Tokyo Bay and want to take a share of it by illegal means. It seems that the project and plot have been transferred to the Chinese people?


    So why are Americans so excited now?


    That doesn''t make sense?


    For the inside story, ITO offshore is very difficult to think of, and also very confused.


    No matter how he looked at this matter, he felt that he should not be related to the Americans.


    But after all, he thinks that the reality is so cruel. Now he and the people behind him have caused the Americans to send out the US troops at Yokosuka naval base. Now this matter has been completely out of their control. It is an indisputable fact.


    It''s also up to Jin Xiantai to blame for this. He bought the reclamation plot and the later stage project of Sutong company from the auction, but he didn''t make a statement to the public.


    Therefore, the outside world only knows that the land reclamation plot and project in Tokyo Bay is no longer owned by Sutong company, and it is widely circulated in the small circle that this plot and project has been transferred to Chinese Americans. However, no one knows that Huaxia company is still a Chinese American from other countries.


    Therefore, ITO offshore and the political officials and friends behind him boldly imagined that the plot would fall into the hands of Huaxia company.


    At the same time, they think that the Chinese have always been honest in foreign countries. They are basically people who do not cause trouble and are easy to bully. In addition, driven by the huge interests of land reclamation and projects, they decided to take risks to blackmail.


    However, no one thought that Tema''s proposal would cause such a fierce reaction from the Americans. This is a surprise to all the people who have made the idea of the Tokyo Bay reclamation project.


    However, no matter what I didn''t think of it, or I regret it very much, in short, things have already happened, and the reaction of the Americans is fierce. After all, even the U.S. Navy Garrison has been deployed, and smart people know that this will not be good.


    Didn''t see Ito''s backers, they all warned him on the phone that he should not be talkative after being taken away by the Americans for the sake of the safety of his family.


    Obviously, the guy thought that ITO would be captured by the Americans before long, otherwise he would not have said such words to warn ITO.


    Think about it. The people who blackmail the sea reclamation project are all members of the Yamaguchi group, so how can the Americans not find ITO as the sixth generation of Yamaguchi group.


    The fool also knows that without Ito''s instruction, those team members would not make trouble in the reclamation project. It must be the small minions who have received the orders from the people above to do such things.


    However, ITO offshore also felt wronged because he did not know that the company taking over the project was actually Huaxia company invested by Americans. Strictly speaking, it was an American company in the shell of Huaxia company.


    If he had known this for a long time, seriously, he would not and dare not covet any interests in it.


    But after all, there is no regret for taking medicine in this world. What can ITO do.


    In a word, he was confused by interests, and then pushed to the front desk as a pawn across the river. Now he is about to be abandoned.


    Therefore, ITO is in a good mood now.


    "Hello, who are you? You have the wrong number."


    "The subscriber you dialed is not in the service area, please dial again later!"


    "Call me again and I''ll kill your family!"


    Ito offshore made several phone calls in a row, hoping to find those "friends" who had been there and ask for some help from them.


    However, the cruel reality completely made ITO Hai despair. Those former "friends" were afraid to avoid it one by one, and no one was willing to pay attention to him.


    In principle, as the sixth generation of Yamaguchi, ITO offshore should not be so naive, and have a certain understanding of the cruelty of the real society.


    After all, as a gangster, he should have seen more of this kind of game of interest supremacy or betrayal.


    But he really had no way out, so even though he knew that his "friends" were unreliable, he still wanted to have a try.


    Because he is also very afraid of Americans, especially those who have the talent of American Ghost animal soldiers.He couldn''t imagine what kind of way they would treat him if he fell into the hands of American soldiers. He really did not dare to think about it.


    Unfortunately, the reality is the reality, the reality is so cruel.


    Several times he had forced some ordinary people into such despair. Now he has finally tasted the taste of despair. Maybe this is the so-called impermanence of heaven.


    Hey, who knows.


    The depressed ITO left the office and rode in his comfortable black bulletproof Mercedes Benz. He was ready to go home to seek solace and enjoy the warmth of his family before he was captured by the Americans.


    People, only at this time, will be particularly homesick.


    Itoh is no exception.


    You know, he seldom goes home. Basically, he spends and drinks outside every day. He even raises several prostitutes outside.


    After all, it is the sixth generation of Yamaguchi group. This kind of life is normal to him, even to outsiders.


    But now ITO is not thinking of those sentimental women, but his own home, his real home.


    It''s really funny to say that.


    Why do people feel good at home and realize the value of home only at this time?


    Perhaps, this is also one of the bad qualities in human bones.


    Ito Hai Hai''s home is located in Takata Racecourse District of Tokyo. It is a Japanese style courtyard building with a large area. In densely populated Tokyo, such a residence can be described as a real luxury house. However, those who can afford such a house are absolutely rich or expensive in Japan, which is the kind of existence that can not be provoked.


    You should know that the population of Japan in different time and space is ten times that of another time and space, but the land area is only a little more than four times. Therefore, the land value of Japan in different time and space is obvious.


    So in Japan, where land is so expensive, and the capital of Tokyo, where land is so expensive, there is a large area of land to build a Japanese style courtyard house. The financial and material resources as well as the relationship are very good embodiment.


    Ito, who wanted to go home to seek comfort, was disappointed after all, because when he returned home to meet him, he was not the "yellow faced woman" he once thought, nor his rebellious daughter, but a middle-aged white man dressed in ordinary clothes.


    Unlike an expensive hand-made suit, the other party is just wearing a very ordinary or even popular coat and jeans.


    However, after the other party introduced ITO with a smile, even though the other party was wearing ordinary clothes, even if he looked rustic, ITO did not dare to despise him.


    "Hello, Merkel, the US intelligence agency in Tokyo is responsible. I would like to ask you to come back with us to assist in the investigation. This investigation is about a case of extorting American businessmen. I think you will cooperate, right?"


    The guy who once captured Yasuda, one of Japan''s six tycoons, appeared again this time. However, his target was changed to ITO offshore, a member of the Yamaguchi formation.


    And under its polite appearance, there is no doubt about the authority, and even let ITO offshore feel the pressure.


    Merkel was accompanied by six subordinates with their hands in their coat pockets. Itoh knew that these people must have weapons in their hands, and the weapons were aimed at themselves.


    If there is a little change in their own behavior, these guys absolutely dare to shoot. To know that these people are more ghost animals than American soldiers. ITO offshore has a profound understanding of this, so he made a very wise choice.


    Merkel has a bright smile on her face. She seems to be very friendly to ITO offshore, but anyone who knows his temperament knows that these are appearances.


    As the U.S. intelligence agency in Tokyo, the operations department is responsible. Merkel has always had a bad impression on the Japanese. Those who know his past experience will understand why Merkel has such an attitude towards the Japanese.


    So before she came to Kondo''s offshore home, Merkel told her that if Itoh dared to resist, they would not hesitate to shoot each other immediately and force him to submit with Ito''s wife and children.


    As for whether it would be mean and dirty to do so, hehe, this is not a matter for people like them to consider.


    Besides, these people do this kind of thing, don''t they.


    Fortunately, the expected bad situation did not appear. ITO offshore is a smart man, and he also made a very wise choice, that is, not to resist, obediently obey the arrangement of Merkel, and cooperate well.


    In this way, he can protect himself temporarily and avoid a crisis for his family.


    So Merkel is in a good mood.


    He looked at ITO with a smile and said, "you are very smart, and you have made the choice that smart people will make. Your choice has brought security for your family. I like smart people like you, because it''s not tiring to talk to people like you." With that, Merkel reached out and patted Ito in an almost insulting way.


    But there was no reaction from ITO offshore to Merkel''s humiliation.The smile on Merkel''s face became even brighter when she saw ITO offshore so silent.


    On the contrary, ITO offshore looks dejected in front of Merkel. At this time, where does he look like he was once high spirited, that kind of arrogant boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    In the room dedicated to interrogation under the building where the U.S. intelligence agency is located in Tokyo, Japan, ITO was placed in one of the rooms.


    In the glare of the light, Merkel sat across the coast of ITO, and then kindly handed him a cigarette, and kindly returned him a lighter.


    Ito also observed. In addition to being able to see Merkel on the opposite side, he could not see the surrounding environment clearly. Under the glare of the light, the surroundings looked dark and dark. However, ITO felt that there were other people around him, but he could not be sure how many.


    Ito''s intuition is right. There are five or six Merkel''s people around. They are there to prevent ITO from self injuring or other actions.


    Of course, Merkel thinks that ITO will not do this. After all, as the sixth generation leader of Yamaguchi group, ITO has been used to it. He can''t and dare not do anything to hurt himself. A person of his position can''t be the same as those low-level minions.


    It has to be said that Merkel''s judgment is very accurate, and he has a very correct grasp of Ito''s mind.


    Ito took over the cigarette and the lighter from Merkel, lit the cigarette, returned the lighter, and then said "thank you" to Merkel. At this point, Merkel basically concluded that the conversation would be smooth.


    "American Camel Cigarette?" After taking a sip of Merkel''s cigarette, ITO looked at the sign and then showed a look of reminiscence. "When I was young, I changed from American soldiers to this kind of cigarettes, and then I would take them to the black market to sell or exchange them. This kind of cigarettes are too strong for me to smoke in general."


    Merkel looked at ITO with a smile and listened quietly, without interrupting him.


    Take a deep breath again, and then spit out a blue smoke ring. ITO finally shows a relaxed look, and her eyes are on Merkel''s side.


    "You want to keep my family safe because I''ve been warned that if I hook up with too many people, my family will be killed? If you can''t satisfy me in this respect, I won''t tell you anything. "


    Ito''s lax eyes gradually became firm. At a glance, he knew that he had something to insist on in his heart, and such a person was often the most difficult to overcome. Merkel had great experience and understanding of this.


    Therefore, he showed a slightly thoughtful look, as if he was seriously thinking about Ito''s condition. After about a minute, Merkel said to ITO: "I don''t want to use violence. In fact, I am a person who likes peaceful atmosphere very much. Please tell me how to ensure the safety of your family?"


    Yes, there''s no reason for this. He needs to know a basic bottom line in Ito''s mind.


    And from Ito''s attitude, the other side can cooperate.


    Based on this, Merkel also felt that there was no need to use violence.


    It''s just like what he said. In fact, if there is no need, he really doesn''t want or like to use violence to treat his goals. He is really a kind person.


    Take a deep breath of cigarette, because he smoked too much, ITO was choked and coughed for a while. When he recovered, he said to Merkel: "send my family to America and put them in a safe place. I need to see the video proof. After I believe, I will tell you everything you want to know, everything!"


    Ito Hai Hai was also hurt by those "friends". Therefore, he felt that since they were not interesting enough, he did not need to suffer for them. So long as the Americans could ensure the safety of their families, there was nothing wrong with cooperation.


    Merkel observed Ito''s manner and judged that Ito''s words had high credibility, so he decided to agree to Ito''s conditions.


    He nodded to ITO: "no problem. You can see the result in five days. Los Angeles, New York and Las Vegas are not good, because your Yamaguchi group has branches in these places. If you don''t object, I have a good place to place your family. How about Alaska?"


    Merkel is very kind to give a suggestion, I hope ITO can consider and accept.


    While ITO was seriously considering the proposal, Merkel continued: "although Alaska looks remote and cold, there are few people there, which will make your family safer. It''s just less entertainment. But I don''t think you care about that, right?"


    Yes, what we are considering now is the safety of the family. Other factors are secondary and even unnecessary.


    Alaska is vast and sparsely populated. Unlike New York, Los Angeles, or even Las Vegas, there are traces of Shankou group activities in these cities. Therefore, if you betray those people, you and your family will not be much safer to go to the United States.


    On the contrary, in such a barren land as Alaska, the Yamaguchi group is not willing to go anywhere. It is precisely because of this relationship that they and their families are safer.After figuring out the joint, ITO nodded heavily and agreed to Merkel''s proposal, which made Merkel very happy.


    "Is there any way my bank cash can be transferred to the United States? As you know, I will lose my source of income when I go to the United States. It is very difficult for my family and me to survive without money. "


    Ito at this time tentatively put forward a small request.


    Merkel nodded with a smile: "there should be no problem. After all, if you are willing to cooperate, it will be good for us and save us a lot of trouble. So, for the sake of your cooperation, it should be OK for us to help you deal with this small problem. Are there only these two conditions for you?"


    Ito is very aware of the propriety and knows that it should stop here. If he continues to push forward, this friendly atmosphere will disappear completely, which will be detrimental to himself.


    So ITO nodded, saying that he had only these two conditions and no other conditions.


    Merkel is in a good mood, because he thinks ITO is really a smart man, and he has a very clear judgment and awareness of what kind of environment and situation he is in, and can make a wise choice.


    To be honest, Merkel really likes to deal with such people, because she can cooperate without so much trouble and violence. In fact, it''s not only Merkel who likes it. Who doesn''t like dealing with intelligent people like ITO? I think she will like it.


    The next thing became simple. The Americans helped ITO transfer his bank deposit to the United States, and then handled it through special channels so that no trace could be found. In addition, they also started to apply for false certificates and identities for Ito''s family, including him, so as to facilitate his and his family''s future life in Alaska.


    As for Ito''s wife and daughter, they left Japan on the plane of Yokosuka naval base that night, which made those who learned that the Americans helped ITO transfer their deposits to realize that ITO had betrayed them and was ready to seize Ito''s family to blackmail him.


    For a while, those behind the scenes who were involved in the blackmail case felt panic one by one, because they did not know how many people ITO would sell out and how wide the involvement would be.


    In this way, three days later, ITO also saw the video that Merkel brought to his family, proving that his wife and daughter had arrived in a small town with a population of less than thousands of people in Alaska, and had bought a villa style independent house, where they could be regarded as settled down.


    At this point, Ito''s worries were gone, and he told Merck everything he knew.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai, who was going to Thailand, arrived in Japan with his daughter and two maids, as well as the "pet" 47 given to him by the Soviet Union in Mongolia. After getting off the plane, he went directly to the reclamation site to see Zhou Jianguo and their situation.


    On his flight to Thailand, Jin Xiantai received a call from Zhou Jianguo, in which Zhou Jianguo said that they had a conflict with Japan''s black road, and a large-scale group fight broke out. Although Zhou Jianguo said that they did not suffer losses, Jin Xiantai was still worried that someone would be injured, so he had to give up going to Thailand and switch to Japan.


    Old George didn''t say anything about Jin Xiantai''s decision. After all, he knew that Jin Xiantai had invested a lot of money in the reclamation project on this side of Tokyo Bay, so he could understand Jin Xiantai very well.


    What''s more, the matter of Thailand can''t be solved when Jin Xiantai comes here. He can''t always let Jin Xiantai follow him.


    So old George did not object to Kim''s going to Japan.


    Even old George told Kim that if there was any problem that could not be solved in Japan, he should go to Yokosuka naval base to find commander General Jonathan, who would certainly help Jin Xiantai.


    Although old George didn''t disclose any more information, Jin Xiantai could hear the subtext that old George didn''t say. The commander of Yokosuka and old George were members of the same organization.


    After arriving at the construction site of Japan''s Xiantai airport, we found out about the construction site.


    "Oh, Mr. Jin, you are such a busy man. How can you come to our side in person. Don''t worry, Yokosuka, the U.S. Navy has sent people outside the construction site, and now no one dares to come to trouble! "


    After seeing Jin Xiantai, Zhou Jianguo immediately explained the current situation to him, and told him that no one dared to come to trouble and take advantage of it, because the US Navy base in Yokosuka sent troops to protect the construction site.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t come here for this matter. His main concern was whether there were Chinese workers injured in the conflict.


    Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t have a great sense of belonging to Huaxia in different time and space, he still doesn''t want to see the Chinese people being bullied. In particular, he has a stake in Zhou Jianguo''s company and is a major shareholder in 80% of the shares. In a strict sense, Qingyun company is his, so the employees of the company are his people.


    So the employees of his company have been bullied by little Japan. How can you let his boss not worry.This time he came to Japan, Jin Xiantai is just to understand this problem, and he is not willing to listen to Zhou Jianguo on the phone. He thinks that only by seeing everything with his own eyes can he really understand everything.


    Of course, this at least shows that he is still concerned about employees.


    So when Zhou Jianguo finished, Jin Xiantai asked, "are the employees seriously injured? How many people were injured? On the phone, I was worried that you would not tell me the truth, so I came to Japan in person. We must deal with this problem, and we must never let the employees feel cold. "


    Following Zhou Jianguo to welcome Jin Xiantai, other employees of Qingyun company immediately felt warm.


    With the words of the small boss, they think it''s worth doing things for the company. At least the boss didn''t ignore them, did they.


    After asking, Jin Xiantai asked a question in a low voice.


    "Why didn''t you go to the Chinese Embassy and let them show up?"


    It''s true that the normal way is like this. It''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai is very confused about this.


    Unexpectedly, when Jin Xiantai mentioned this matter, Zhou Jianguo suddenly turned black.


    As soon as Jin Xiantai looked, he noticed that there was something inside.


    So he whispered to Zhou Jianguo: "go, find a private place to talk."


    Zhou Jianguo nodded in silence after hearing the speech. After turning around to let the others leave, he went to a bar opened by Americans outside the construction site with Jin Xiantai. He was ready to tell Jin Xiantai some of the secrets. After all, his own experience is also related to Jin Xiantai, so it is necessary for Jin Xiantai to understand it, isn''t it.


    At least, this is what Zhou Jianguo thinks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Yokosuka is surrounded by a large number of American style bars, cafes and shops because of the US naval base and its accompanying military families living here. This also makes the life of American family members living here very convenient.


    Because of this, the local Japanese will call this place "little America", and it also attracts a large number of Japanese teenagers who advocate American culture and forget to return.


    Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo found a bar that looked quiet but not so noisy here. After ordering two cold drinks casually, Zhou Jianguo opened his own conversation box.


    "I called at the embassy, but someone tried to get in trouble, so the embassy refused my call for help, so I had to take self-defense measures and those Yakuza to be cruel. If I didn''t remind me to contact you, maybe we would have to be in the police station."


    Jin Xiantai seems very quiet, at the same time, he also speculated in his heart, probably also guessed a little bit of the inside story.


    Sure enough, Zhou Jianguo immediately began to talk about this matter.


    "This is someone who wants to take the opportunity to let me fall into the hands of the police station, and then to attack my old father-in-law. At the same time, it is also revenge for the integration of the company''s shares some time ago. Because of your participation, I have cleared the second ancestors who used to eat dry stocks and do nothing. Those guys have lost their benefits, so they hate me. That''s needless to say."


    According to Zhou Jianguo, the inside story is not too complicated. The one behind the scenes is to revenge him for clearing himself out of Qingyun company. He didn''t make a profit after Jin Xiantai became a shareholder.


    At the same time, Zhou Jianguo''s old father-in-law has news that he will be promoted, but the appointment has not been given. If there is a scandal in a foreign country as a son-in-law of Zhou Jianguo, it will certainly affect the possibility of his promotion.


    Revenge and political struggle are closely related to Jin Xiantai''s inference. However, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to participate in such affairs. After all, even if he wants to, he can''t join in.


    Zhou Jianguo''s father-in-law is a senior Chinese executive, and he is an American high school student. Moreover, his energy is limited to the United States and can not affect Huaxia at all.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can only help Zhou Jianguo.


    Of course, he can still do two words of comfort, but that''s all.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai has a very clear understanding, so he won''t be silly to join in and have to find trouble for himself.


    Even as Zhou Jianguo said, it was because of his participation in the stock market that he offended many people. Strictly speaking, it is not his fault that Jin Xiantai is not.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai will not be moved by Zhou Jianguo''s words, and then he has to take part in it.


    The cold drinks ordered by the two people were brought up by the waiter. These were two alcoholic drinks. Zhou Jianguo took one of them and took a big sip. Then he put the cup heavily on the table.


    Jin Xiantai opened his mouth at this time.


    "Don''t think so much. Fortunately, there''s no big problem. Now you mainly focus on the project, and don''t think about other things for the time being. It will distract people."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t ask who was behind the scenes. He didn''t mean to be curious at all. He didn''t ask Zhou Jianguo who he guessed. Obviously, he didn''t have much interest in it.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, where can Zhou Jianguo not be clear.


    However, Zhou Jianguo didn''t want to bring Jin Xiantai into this trouble. What he said just now was just to vent his anger and complain.


    So Zhou Jianguo nodded slowly after hearing the speech, saying that he understood Jin Xiantai''s suggestion.


    Zhou Jianguo, as an old man in the world, will not despise Jin Xiantai because he is young, nor will he rely on the old and sell the old in front of Jin Xiantai. I have to say that he really knows how to be a man.


    Of course, if you can''t be a person, today''s Qingyun company will not be so big.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai also "brought" troops from the US naval base in Yokosuka. Even Zhou Jianguo was surprised by such energy.


    Although Zhou Jianguo can be an ox by virtue of his father-in-law''s background in China, his background is useless when he is abroad, isn''t it.


    But Jin Xiantai is different. Even though he went out of the United States, he still has great energy in some countries. At least, Jin Xiantai left such an impression on Zhou Jianguo.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Jianguo knew that it was not Jin Xiantai, but old George, that mobilized the US forces of Yokosuka Navy.


    However, Zhou Jianguo won''t ask this question in detail, and Jin Xiantai obviously won''t be foolishly honest. Therefore, Zhou Jianguo can only continue to misunderstand in this way.


    "With American soldiers here, little Japan will never dare to provoke us again. Therefore, I can put all my energy into the project. After all, this is a project involving going abroad. As long as we finish the project, our company will have something we can handle."


    Zhou Jianguo''s mood slowly got better, his face also showed a faint smile.Jin Xiantai said: "in the past, I don''t want to ask what happened to the shareholders of the company. It has nothing to do with me. If they find trouble with the company and affect the operation of the company, it can''t be done. You must have a clear understanding of this point."


    Zheng Xiantai has to consider the company''s development in this respect.


    "Although I am a high school student, I am also a businessman. As a businessman, I certainly don''t want to cause so many troubles, because it will make people lose money, so I like stability."


    Zhou Jianguo understood the meaning of Jin Xiantai''s words, which was to let him deal with those messy things, and not affect the development of the company.


    In fact, Zhou Jianguo didn''t want to be like this, but those grandsons in China Even with such a virtue, Zhou Jianguo has no way out.


    Fortunately, Qingyun company is now doing projects in Japan, and the second generation of those who have made great achievements in China are temporarily out of reach, and their ability is not related to this side.


    But when the project in Japan is finished, these people always have to go back to China, so the next thing will be troublesome.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai hinted that this is the concern.


    Zhou Jianguo, who understood Jin Xiantai''s meaning, said to Jin Xiantai: "don''t worry, I won''t let the company run into trouble. Even if there is a problem, I will try my best to solve it. Moreover, if I want to make trouble with us, I have to weigh myself. After all, with your share, I have re registered the company and changed it into an American company. In other words, Qingyun is also a foreign country now Enterprises. "


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai immediately flashed the idea of "you are a real chicken thief" and understood Zhou Jianguo''s plan.


    Compared with the local private enterprises in China, American companies do have some advantages in nature, and even make some people feel afraid when they peep.


    Zhou Jianguo wants to do so is nothing more than to get a protective layer for himself, to protect the trouble that will arise. After his own words, how can Jin Xiantai be indifferent.


    Then they talked about how to give benefits to the injured employees.


    According to Zhou Jianguo''s idea, those injured employees can get a cash reward of 100000 soft dollars per person. After all, the salary of these Huaxia employees in different time and space is only more than 4000 a month. Zhou Jianguo''s one-time offer of 100000 soft younger sister coins as a consolation payment is also very good, which is equivalent to two years'' salary reward. No one will have any opinion, right.


    But Jin Xiantai felt that it was a little less.


    After all, the employees were injured, even if they were not seriously injured.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai decided to take out 100000 soft coins as a bonus for these employees. At the same time, all the employees who participated in the fight with Yakuza were rewarded with tens of thousands of yuan.


    And the money does not go to the company''s accounts, entirely by Jin Xiantai himself.


    Think of the Chinese people beat Yakuza on the exhilaration, so in a good mood to take out a little money to calculate what.


    What Jin Xiantai lacks most is money. Besides, it can''t cost a lot of money, can''t it.


    A total of 23 employees of Qingyun company were injured, and all of them were slight injuries. None of them was seriously injured.


    Therefore, according to the standard of 100000 yuan per person for 23 people, Jin Xiantai only needs to provide 2.3 million soft currency, which is US $300000 in exchange rate.


    Is $300000 more for Kim?


    Therefore, the matter was settled soon, and Zhou Jianguo did not object to it. After all, Jin Xiantai wanted to take out his own money as a reward. What qualification did he have to disagree with Zhou Jianguo.


    After the issue was settled, Zhou Jianguo said to Jin Xiantai: "now that you have 80% of the shares in the company, it''s not too much for Qingyun to say it''s yours. However, as a small shareholder holding 20% of the shares, I still have a suggestion."


    Jin Xiantai heard the speech and said, "you say it."


    Zhou Jianguo thought for a moment and said, "a large area of land reclamation project has been completed, so why don''t we start to develop it? In this way, we can save a lot of time, and we don''t have to wait until the project is finished. At the same time, we can accumulate a lot of cash, which is very beneficial to the development of the company. "


    Yes, there are 35 square kilometers of land in the 50 square kilometers of land reclamation project, which has been completed for a long time, but there is no development and construction on it. It is a pity that people can see it.


    After all, the plot will be used for development and construction.


    So why do we have to waste it all the time.


    Once developed, both residential and commercial blocks can have a large amount of cash recorded, which is of great benefit to Jin Xiantai.


    Because he is the owner and owner of the land.


    For Zhou Jianguo and Qingyun company, it also has advantages, that is, it can enable the company to obtain a lot of construction experience, lay a good technical foundation for commercial real estate in China in the future, and then gain advantages.You know, Qingyun company, which has been doing government low rent housing in Dalian, Zhou Jianguo has always wanted to transform into commercial housing development.


    Low rent housing and commercial housing are different, Qingyun company has not had such a strong strength, whether it is capital or technology.


    So Zhou Jianguo has always been a headache.


    But now there is such an opportunity in front of you, how can Zhou Jianguo not be moved.


    Of course, not only technology, but also fame and honor have been accumulated through reclamation projects.


    [Qingyun has done real estate abroad! ]


    this stunt can definitely attract the attention of high-end people in China.


    After all, the psychology of Chinese people in different time and space You know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Zhou Jianguo''s proposal was agreed by Jin Xiantai only after a little consideration.


    After all, he can benefit from the development earlier. The 50 square kilometer plot is still in the Tokyo metropolitan area. He will never make money to become a big landlord. He will wake up laughing.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai still needs to come up with an idea on how to develop. After all, Qingyun company is only responsible for the construction, and as for the planning, it needs Jin Xiantai to make its own decisions.


    Ha ha!


    How can we develop 50 square kilometers of land?


    Of course, part of the 50 square kilometers of land must be reserved for the construction of military and civilian ports and wharves.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai said to Zhou Jianguo: "give me a little time. I need to find an architectural design company from the United States to help me with my planning. I agree with you if you want to learn something. I will let the company''s people learn from the Americans. As for how much to learn, it depends on their ability."


    With Jin Xiantai''s words at the bottom, Zhou Jianguo has nothing to be satisfied with. He is simply satisfied to the extreme.


    "At that time, I will go to CNN''s account for the construction cost. After all, although Qingyun said that I am a major shareholder, the plot is my private property. I can''t help but pay for the development of Qingyun construction. Otherwise, I would not have become a vicious capitalist."


    Jin Xiantai finally made a small joke with Zhou Jianguo.


    Jin Xiantai''s joke is not very good, but Zhou Jianguo is still very cooperative with a smile, really give Jin Xiantai face.


    Having learned that Qingyun employees did not suffer any major damage during the conflict, and that the construction site was protected by the Yokosuka US military base, there would be no more problems in the future, Jin Xiantai felt that he did not need to stay.


    Therefore, after chatting with Zhou Jianguo again, he got up to leave.


    Zhou Jianguo didn''t keep him. After all, he knew that Jin Xiantai was much busier than himself.


    Then they left the bar and broke up in front of the bar.


    When Zhou Jianguo''s figure disappeared at the end of the street, Jin Xiantai went to the car parked on the street waiting for him, opened the door and sat in.


    "Dad! Why do you talk to Uncle Zhou for such a long time? I''m impatient to wait. "


    As soon as he sat down, he sat in the car waiting for his coco. He was not happy and expressed his dissatisfaction with Jin Xiantai.


    Seeing this situation, Jin Xiantai quickly compensated. After signing several "unequal treaties", he coaxed the little guy.


    When the little guy calms down, Jin Xiantai is already a brain of sweat, so it is not so easy to coax children.


    "Dad, how many days are we going to stay in Japan?"


    Because his father promised that he could buy cartoons, eat sushi, and go to Harajuku commercial street, which was not finished last time, coco is very happy now.


    However, in order to complete these things, it is obviously necessary to stay in Japan for a period of time, so if my father and I leave early, we can''t finish these things.


    That''s why the little guy asked.


    Faced with this question, Jin Xiantai is not easy to answer, so he can only ask Hilda, who is sitting in front of the car, in the front passenger seat: "when can we leave Japan?"


    Hilda replied: "I have applied to leave the country. It takes 12 hours for approval and the plane needs to be inspected and repaired, so I estimate it will take 36 hours to complete."


    Yes, even if you have a private plane, it doesn''t mean that you can leave. You need to make an appointment in advance.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai''s plane is not his own private plane, but rented. Therefore, there are some restrictions. This is a normal thing.


    36 hours?


    That is to leave the day after tomorrow, so I have a lot of time with my daughter in Japan.


    After getting the answer from Hilda, Jin Xiantai leaned down to look at her excited daughter. Obviously, the daughter is very happy now, because the little guy thinks that there is enough time for her father to finish the things she promised herself.


    Well, I didn''t play much last time, so I''ll satisfy my daughter this time.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai also changed his mood, and the whole person immediately became much more relaxed.


    "Dad, I have an appointment with Demi flat chested. Last time she took us to Harajuku, she didn''t have a good time. This time I have to let her take us to have a good time here."


    Coco held up his mobile phone and swayed in front of Jin Xiantai, then told his father in a very ostentatious tone that he contacted Demi and asked her to be a tour guide.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and flicked Coco''s forehead. He looked at the little guy and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Can you be polite? Don''t always call people "flat chested, flat chested." it will show that you don''t have a tutor, do you know? Is that how your father usually teaches you to be impolite? "


    Daughter Coco''s address to Demi made Jin Xiantai feel speechless and shameless.So he had to seriously remind his daughter that he must get rid of this bad habit.


    Unfortunately, little coco didn''t pay attention to it at all. She looked at her father with a shriveled mouth and looked at her father. At the same time, she raised her little hand and rubbed the place where she had been shot. She retorted, "I am an honest child, and Demi is flat chested? And she wants to sleep with my father, so why should I give her a good look? "


    Jin Xiantai''s theory of being a daughter is very speechless.


    "In that case, do you still let Demi be a guide?"


    Jin Xiantai is not without words.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how wonderful baby bear is.


    Coco turned her lips and replied, "it''s free. Why don''t you use it? Besides, she''s very familiar with here. It''s very convenient for her to play with us, isn''t it?"


    Little bear knows how to use people!?


    Coco''s answer made Jin Xiantai not know what to say.


    "Bring your cell phone and I''ll have a look."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know what coco said to Demi on her mobile phone, so he immediately asked cocoa to hand over her mobile phone to himself.


    "You''re violating my privacy!"


    Coco quickly put the mobile phone behind him and said something that made Jin Xiantai choke.


    Fart big child also knows privacy right, Niang alas, now regardless of tube, how to manage later!


    Jin Xiantai has two heads. He begins to feel that his daughter is a little American. Maybe she is a real banana man.


    "Give it or not!"


    "No!"


    "Really not!"


    "I will defend my rights, even if I am only one and a half years old!"


    "Well, originally I wanted to invest in a movie and let you have a role. Now it seems Hum, I can only find other kids in Hollywood. "


    "Here! Dad, this is my mobile phone. Take it and see it. Remember that the role is for your lovely daughter. How can those little kids in Hollywood compare with me, right? Dad


    Coco is very dogleg, offered his own mobile phone, almost behind her showed a small tail.


    The bear child is not seduced, or he will not yield easily.


    Kim speechless make complaints about it in silence.


    However, he also knows that this kind of inducement will not work if it is used many times. Moreover, he must really satisfy his daughter and can''t cheat her. Otherwise, she won''t believe what he said later.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai doesn''t intend to cheat her daughter, so he doesn''t have to worry that he will become a bad father of Shixin.


    After receiving the mobile phone from her daughter, Jin Xiantai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, at least you are a heroine."


    Cocoa heard a sudden "yes", and then tightly hugged his father, and began to flatter.


    "How are you, Dad! How happy I am to be your daughter! In the future, I will be obedient and be a good lady. I won''t call Demi a flat chested girl... "


    Can you believe what kids say?


    Ha ha!


    Coco circle Demi: my father and I have gone to Japan again. There is no place to stay for the time being. I''ll contact you when my father and I decide where to live. Then you can take me and dad to buy cartoons.


    Demi circle coco: no problem! Remember to contact me! By the way, what kind of cartoons do you like to watch?


    Coco circle Demi: I''ve inquired about it. I like the cartoon robot Po very much. It doesn''t matter if it''s in Japanese. I can understand it.


    Demi circle coco: This is a very old cartoon, but it should be sold on the market. OK, I''ll take you to the cartoon street to have a look.


    Coco circle Demi: hee hee, in consideration of your promise to take me to the cartoon robot Po, I decided to reveal an important message to you. There is a woman in China who likes my father, and she said to me that she would be my mother and take care of my father and me.


    Demi circle coco: who is it? Who is it? Tell me, is she beautiful? How old are you?


    Coco circle Demi: my father''s former classmate, Yang Weiwei, is a little older than you, that is to say, you are younger than you, and your chest is as flat as you are. Based on this important information I disclosed to you, you can pay for the cartoon.


    When he saw this, Jin Xiantai didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    He never thought that his daughter would use such a way to make Demi pay her for the cartoon.


    What Jin Xiantai didn''t expect was that Demi agreed.


    Demi "circle" coco: no problem. This news is very important. I will pay for the cartoon as a reward for you. In the future, you must tell me that it is good for you.


    Coco circle Demi: OK! (smiling face)


    basically, Demi was led away by the nose by a one-and-a-half-year-old child, completely falling into the trap of cocoa.As Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai can guess her daughter''s plan with her knee. Bear boy is just trying to "blackmail" Demi.


    "You''re fooling Demi with this?"


    Jin Xiantai looks down at coco who is flattering himself.


    Coco stretched his neck and looked at the mobile phone, then nodded: "I think it''s not wrong to use your information for profit? Annie taught me. She said that when conditions permit, we need to exchange for our best interests. Only a fool will give up our own interests. Unless the conditions do not permit, we have the right to do so as long as the conditions meet. Besides, Demi is also good. "


    At the end of the day, coco tilted his head and thought, "I think this should be called mutual benefit! Yes, that''s what it says


    On top of Jin Xiantai''s head, a group of crows "quack quack" fly by


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    In a cafe in Harajuku commercial street in Tokyo, Japan, Kim hyuntai with a very embarrassed heart met Demi who was invited by cocoa and Demi''s yayumei.


    After all, he was an "old friend". After seeing Demi, Jin Xiantai''s performance was very casual and did not seem so rigid. His attitude towards Kim Xiantai also made Demi feel relaxed.


    But when Kim invited Demi to have a drink in the cafe and then talked to her about a topic, the relaxed atmosphere disappeared.


    "Demi, how can you be led by the nose by a little kid. Coco likes to make fun of, so how can you believe what she said to you on her mobile phone and still accompany her to make fun of it?"


    Very casually ordered a few cold drinks, Jin Xiantai mentioned his daughter cocoa, on the mobile phone how to call Demi this matter, make Demi suddenly fell into an embarrassing state.


    But Demi soon recovered and replied, "so coco says it from time to time, really? There is a Chinese girl in pursuit of you? If it''s true, then I hope I can get a fair chance to compete. You should know that I like you


    Demi''s eyes were fixed on Jin Xiantai, showing the momentum she had not had in more than ten years, and even Jin Xiantai felt a faint sense of suffocation.


    It has to be said that in the pursuit of their own happiness and love, girls sometimes have to be bolder and even more active and powerful than boys. Whether other boys or men will encounter such a situation is not very clear to Jin Xiantai. Anyway, he did.


    "Demi, can''t you be a good friend?"


    Jin Xiantai avoided Demi''s eyes and swallowed his saliva, hoping to persuade the girl not to like himself any more, but he knew it was very difficult to do so.


    Yayumei, who came with Demi, quietly sat down at another table with coco, leaving a private space for her father and friends. I have to say that the big one and the small one have a good eye.


    And coco and Ayumi are not idle, they are also whispering gossip.


    "Can your father accept Demi?" Yau Mei asked coco in a low voice.


    Coco curled his mouth and lowered his voice. He responded, "I don''t know. My father has never been interested in women. According to my father, he always has my mother in his heart, so he won''t accept women other than his mother."


    Oh! Or a very spoony man.


    Ya Youmei''s eyes flashed a trace of thought-provoking eyes.


    [but is it just a cover up? In fact, this handsome boy named William likes boys in his heart? ]


    yayumei''s brain holes are wide open, and there is a rotten woman''s temperament in her heart. In her inference, all the things Jin Xiantai said are excuses, and she thinks that this is to cover up something.


    Coco observed the changes of Ayumi''s manner. The little guy''s observation ability was always very strong, so she did not ignore these ecological things of Ayumi.


    "Well, what are you thinking?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just mentioned that my friend felt unworthy. She loved your father so much, but who knows your father is actually..."


    In the end, Ayumi didn''t go on. After all, some things are not easy to say in front of children. Moreover, even if she said it, no one would believe it, would she.


    So Ayumi chose wisely and didn''t go on.


    Little coco looked at Yau Mei, but did not want to continue to ask, because the attention of the little guy was attracted by the development of some unusual people in Yau Mei.


    That''s right. Yayoumei''s chest is very well developed. It''s not too much to describe it with a child''s face giant X. maybe it''s something like this. In a word, if Asia wants to find out the chest and chest well developed, only island countries have the most.


    In particular, Ayumi is still young. She and Demi are classmates, so she is also a junior high school student, a 15-year-old girl.


    But even though she is still a junior high school student, her development is It''s amazing.


    Today, yayumei is wearing a sailor''s uniform. Although it''s summer vacation and school is off, it''s not necessary for a junior high school student like her to wear a student''s uniform. But because yayoumei wants to go to a photo studio to take a picture of a student''s costume and sell it to a person, she made such a dress when she accompanied Demi out today.


    Sailor student uniform sets off her figure perfectly, and also makes her a little bit of a strong temptation, especially for some psychologically shady guys, such girls as yayumei are simply the best.


    The skirt of sailor''s suit is very short. If you walk in the street with a little gust of wind, you may be able to lift the skirt corner, showing a trace of spring.


    Small black leather shoes, as well as the "elephant trunk socks" that are intentionally faded to the ankle, ha ha, these are all standard Japanese £ .


    In addition to yayumei''s appearance of a Japanese Witch and her long hair, she sells her self portrait business on the Internet, but she has a lot of support.Coco''s eyes were strange and fixed on Yau Mei''s chest for a long time. Then he swallowed his saliva. Then he asked, "big sister, what do you eat for your chest to grow so well?"


    Ayumi has always been proud of her chest. When she saw Coco''s obscene look, she was very considerate and proud to smile. Then she replied, "I was born like this. I have never eaten anything, and even if I eat something, there is no way to ensure that I can have such a good development."


    [this woman is a bad fart, but she is so proud because of her well-developed chest. What''s more, her breast is so big! ]


    the attitude of bear children changes very quickly. If they don''t get the answers they want from Ayumi, their attitude towards Ayumi is not so friendly.


    With a stinky face, coco moves his eyes away from Ayumi, then takes out his mobile phone and starts to play single player games. Little guy, this is not going to continue to talk to Ayumi.


    For cocoa''s performance, Ayumi can''t help but feel happy at the bottom of her heart.


    Of course, she doesn''t have the same insight with kids. She doesn''t hate cocoa because of this. On the contrary, she thinks cocoa is quite interesting.


    Ayumi and coco did not pay attention to Jin Xiantai. Now his attention is focused on Demi, and Demi is the same. Her eyes and eyes are also on Jin Xiantai.


    As for the boy she loved, Demi felt that this was not enough for her whole life, but it was a pity that this idea was finally to be achieved, and now it is still difficult to see.


    I wish I could see him sleeping next to him every morning. ]


    once a shy thought flashed through the heart of the little girl next door.


    But then again, the pictures here must be very beautiful and warm, at least that''s what Demi, blushing with shame, thinks.


    "I have something good to like. In fact, there are still many good boys in the world. You may not have to put all your heart on me. "


    In fact, Jin Xiantai''s words are not convincing, but the problem is that he really doesn''t know what to say at the moment. After all, he has no experience in this matter.


    Demi smiles at Jin Xiantai sweetly and says an answer that makes Jin Xiantai speechless.


    "I like you because of your high appearance, because I am a selfie control, I like handsome boys, just you are the standard of high looks I am looking for."


    With that, Demi sat there smiling and no longer spoke.


    However, Jin Xiantai can also understand that Demi said this is only one of the reasons. There are many other things she didn''t say all of them. The reason why she chose to say this was to make fun of herself.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a morally corrupt man? Is that kind of heartless, playboy who plays with girls, is he a scum? If I am such a person, what good is it even if I have high appearance? "


    Jin Xiantai did not give up and raised a more acute problem.


    Yes, high appearance doesn''t mean spiritual beauty. Most of the time, such people are almost Playboys and have fun playing with girls.


    So what is there to like about such a person?


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai underestimated Demi, especially Demi, who was playing a trick on her.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. As long as you have a high appearance, you can also have a good time. After all, it''s a very enjoyable thing to be with a high-looking playboy. Besides, such people must have a lot of experience and will bring me great enjoyment."


    Demi, who was very open in front of Jin Xiantai, said a pun, which was quite different from her usual conservative attitude.


    Of course, it is only in front of Kim Hyun Tai that Demi can be so open.


    For other boys, Demi is extremely cold and proud, and will not give a trace of a smile.


    Demi''s eyes were very inquisitive from the man. She looked at Jin Xiantai, and then the girl blushed. She didn''t know what she had in mind. She was so shy.


    However, Demi still resisted the shame in her heart and summoned up her courage to tease her favorite boy and said, "your daughter has all of them. I must have a lot of experience in which aspect. Although I have no experience in this field, I am still very open-minded as long as you are willing to teach me. The question is do you want to?"


    I wipe!


    Even an idiot can hear the meaning of this, and the girl clearly suggests that as long as she wants to, there is no problem sleeping.


    Demi said to play, and continued to stare at Jin Xiantai, which made the "old guy" with a middle-aged soul in his bones a bit unnatural.


    Hey! Tema''s own white live, unexpectedly by a little girl film to make such a mess, but also did not think of, the girls are more fierce than boys. ]


    but when Demi saw that Jin Xiantai was so embarrassed to be teased and teased by herself, the corners of her mouth cocked and flashed with a funny and proud look, and she also had the surprise of discovering a new world.For the first time, she found that Jin Xiantai was not so difficult to deal with, and he, like other boys, seemed to have no way to deal with girls who were very active.


    So Demi couldn''t help thinking, "should I be more active? ]¡£


    It has to be said that European and American girls are usually very bold in their pursuit of happiness, while Demi''s performance and ideas are quite normal, not as implicit as Chinese girls.


    Now let''s see how Jin Xiantai parries


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    WOW! Demi is so bold today. She is quite different from her usual quiet and clever temperament. It seems that she has been fighting hard to pursue the boy she likes. ]


    although she was sitting at another table, she was listening to the conversation between Jin Xiantai and Demi.


    When she heard Demi so provocative, and pun hint, even she grew up in the island''s special cultural atmosphere of the girl, she felt a burst of shyness in her heart.


    It''s true that a good boy is worth doing so.


    He is young, handsome, and rich. Compared with those playboys, the boy has too much. If he was not already a favorite of his good friends, Ayumi felt that he would put down the girl''s reserve and take the initiative to pursue it.


    After all, there are not many good men in the world, and such high-quality boys are even rarer. Once you meet them, no girl will not be attracted and then pursue them.


    I hope Demi can succeed. As a good friend, I can only give you my best wishes from the bottom of my heart. I really have no other way to help you. ]


    Ayumi closed her eyes and began to pray for the blessing of God and Buddha for her good friend, hoping that she could pursue success.


    Cocoa, sitting on the side of yayoumei''s body, takes a curious look. The little guy finds that the big chest sister is saying something with her eyes closed. Unfortunately, her voice is too small for her to hear. Therefore, this can not help but arouse little Coco''s curiosity.


    [Tianzhao protects Demi so that she can get her wish and roll the sheets with that boy several times a day. It''s the best to get rid of the baby. You must protect her. ]


    little coco got close to her and finally heard what yayumei was saying. Unfortunately, she could not understand the meaning of yayumei''s words from the perspective of a child.


    As a result, she lost her interest in playing the game again.


    "Ha ha! I''m joking with you. Look at your expression just now. It''s so funny. Ha ha


    Just as Jin Xiantai was very embarrassed and was trying to figure out how to respond to Demi, Demi turned her words and laughed at the same time, which relieved the ambiguous and embarrassing atmosphere.


    A "joke" immediately dissipated a lot of ambiguous atmosphere, but Jin Xiantai felt that maybe it was the girl who didn''t want to see herself so embarrassed that she made such an excuse.


    Well, it''s very kind.


    Along with the times, Jin Xiantai also borrowed from others.


    "Demi! Do you have a girl like this? What a shame


    Pretending to be "I''m angry" and looking at Demi, it''s a pity that it doesn''t have any deterrent effect on Demi at all. On the contrary, it makes the smile on the girl''s face even more wanton and brilliant.


    Seeing that she couldn''t frighten Demi, Jin Xiantai had to smile bitterly.


    "William, I didn''t expect your reaction to be so pure. I didn''t think of it. Oh, you didn''t see it. Your expression and reaction just now were so funny. I should shoot it with my mobile phone video and show it to you. "


    In the face of the girl''s ridicule, how can Jin Xiantai say? He also felt that his reaction just now must be very funny, otherwise the girl would not laugh straight down.


    "Demi, can you stop making fun of me? I''m no different. I''m just a 17-year-old boy. Why do you think I''m different?"


    All these words made Jin Xiantai blush.


    17 years old, 17 years old fart!


    Considering the actual age and psychological age, he should be a real middle-aged old guy.


    But fortunately, he does look like a teenager, so no one doubts anything.


    Demi slowly put away her smile and nodded: "OK, OK, I won''t laugh at you, I''m a pure hearted guy. But you must remember that I like you and want to be your girlfriend. No matter how many girls like you, I only want a fair chance to compete. Even if you sleep with other girls, you should sleep with me once. I also want you to feel my passion and physical charm, and this is fair to me! "


    What? Is that fair?


    It''s just ridiculous, OK!


    If I do, isn''t it a beast?


    No, it''s worse than animals!


    Regarding Demi''s so-called "fairness", Jin Xiantai himself is very noncommittal.


    So Jin Xiantai said to Demi, "I can''t promise you, because I''m not scum and I''m not fair to you."


    However, Demi''s expression became serious and serious. She told Jin Xiantai what she thought.


    "Maybe in other people''s eyes, the man who does this is indeed scum, but if it''s you, I don''t think so. Therefore, it''s fair. It depends on people. Who makes you look good?"With half truth and a little ridicule, Demi is now more and more able to deal with Jin Xiantai.


    It has to be said that Demi may have slowly figured out Jin Xiantai''s temperament, and has begun to understand how she should contact Jin Xiantai.


    Ha ha, girls in the emotional war, the speed of growth is really fast, Demi is a very obvious example.


    Think about it, when she confessed to Jin Xiantai, she was still a good boy girl next door, but now she dare to tease and tease Jin Xiantai, which makes Jin Xiantai feel a little overwhelmed.


    It can be concluded from this that girls are better than boys in this respect.


    Of course, as Demi said, it also depends on people.


    Not every boy will let girls have such changes, after all, not every boy has such high beauty, so excellent, it is worth girls to change their active pursuit, isn''t it.


    "Demi, you''ve changed."


    Jin Xiantai was very sentimental to say such a sentence, of course, this derogatory words from time to time, Demi can still hear the meaning.


    So Demi laughed and said to Kim, "we are all growing up. It''s normal for us to change. But don''t you think I''m more feminine after the change?" After that, she blinked at Jin Xiantai, which made the girl look very cunning and cute.


    It''s true that she is much more attractive now than she used to be boyish.


    As for this, Jin Xiantai can''t admit it.


    At this time, Ayumi, who has been listening to you, suddenly broke in and said, "in order to change myself and cater to you, I hope that when I become your girlfriend in the future, I can roll sheets with you to make you satisfied. Every day, Demi will steal some videos and go home to watch and study. You know, it''s that kind of video disc."


    Yayoumei''s revelations immediately made Demi''s face turn red, and red like a monkey''s buttocks.


    "Ayumi!"


    After all, how can Demi say that she is embarrassed to see such a good thing about her friends every day.


    Besides, she also learned the bridge and posture inside, tut tut.


    Ah, what video disc? What learning?


    Jin Xiantai did not respond for a while, after all, his thoughts were not so dirty.


    But he is not a fool green, for some aspects is not really very pure, so after a short period of unknown place, the next moment his reaction came over.


    "Demi, you!"


    Jin Xiantai looks surprised and looks at Demi. He raises his hand and points to the girl. He can''t say the following words.


    Demi''s face was red, her head bowed, and her hands were playing with the hem of her Gothic Lace Skirt. She looked very delicate.


    "You are a girl. How can you watch that kind of video! If your father finds out, he can''t be angry


    As a father, Jin Xiantai can''t think how angry Mr. Nutt would be if Demi''s behavior was discovered by Mr. Nate.


    You know, Jin Xiantai can''t imagine that if his daughter does the same in the future, he will go crazy.


    Demi, who lowered her head to play with her skirt, said in a loud voice: "I hid in my own room and watched it secretly. There is nothing wrong with learning about it. It''s just like learning about physiology and health. Besides, the atmosphere here in Japan is like this. It''s no big deal to watch this kind of video. And I can increase my knowledge and knowledge. When I''m with you in the future, at least I won''t let you down in some ways, will I? "


    I did it!


    You''re far from thinking about the things you haven''t left off.


    Demi''s brain hole is not necessarily smaller than cocoa, but it also makes Jin Xiantai feel speechless.


    Jin Xiantai a black line to do where, at this moment, he has a new understanding of girls.


    Unfortunately, this kind of cognition will soon rise to a new height.


    Looking down at Jin Xiantai, Demi looked up at Jin Xiantai, raised her left hand, raised her little tail finger of her left hand and said to him, "after my observation, the male characters in those video discs are very small, yours is much bigger than them. I''m worried that I can''t stand it in the future, so I have a little fear in this respect. It''s all your fault It''s all right. What do you do with that big Tintin? "


    Demi''s words made Jin Xiantai a Spartan.


    But what made him more Spartan was that Yau Mei, who sat at the other table, actually nodded with a strange expression, as if he agreed with Demi''s words.


    This makes Jin Xiantai very curious. How big is Laozi''s Ding Ding? How do you know it!?


    Seeing Jin Xiantai in a state of petrification and bewilderment, Demi glanced and then lowered her head again: "a man named Omar once posted a picture of you on his Facebook Twitter. That photo has been saved for me. I use this photo as a reference, so don''t wonder how I can understand. I''m not in the neighborhood with you I watched you take a bath while I was living. "Demi''s voice fell to the ground, and yayumei leaned over and uttered a "tut tut tut" voice. She looked at Kim hyuntai strangely. Then the Japanese girl with a big chest asked him, "handsome, rich, young, and that one is still big! A guy like you is a nightmare for our girls. You really don''t like men? If you are camouflage your true psychology, you might as well unload them all. I know a lot of such people. I can introduce you. Oh, by the way, are you o or 1? Well, I personally think you should be 1. After all, it''s so big. How to think about it? Many big sisters I know like you to be such a big one... "


    Looking at her overgrown chest shaking in front of her eyes, she only felt that a mass of white flesh was dazzling. Listening to the question of the girl named yayoumei, Jin Xiantai felt that his understanding of girls was really superficial.


    At the same time, he also wanted to yell at Ayumi: "you rotten girl, beat Kai on the forehead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Look at the way those girls look at you as if they were going to eat you. I think if you smile at them, someone will come up and ask you for your contact information. Do you believe it?"


    How could Demi not have noticed the sight of the girls. After all, her heart is on Jin Xiantai, so of course she will be aware of the enemy that will appear. She is not so silly and white sweet.


    Of course, at the moment, Demi doesn''t think these strange girls will pose any threat to her, because she knows that Jin Xiantai is not interested in these girls, and he is not a casual person.


    Therefore, when Demi said this to Jin Xiantai, her tone and manner were slightly mocked.


    "I''m not interested. We''ll go when Ayumi comes out."


    Jin Xiantai''s answer was simple and direct, but Demi''s eyes lit up.


    Ayumi came out of a small cubicle.


    "Let''s go. I''m done."


    Jin Xiantai was the first one to rush out of the self portrait shop like an amnesty, which made the girls in the shop very disappointed. You should know that they all expect something to happen with Jin Xiantai, even if it''s "a few people''s line".


    Demi smiles and walks out of the shop with yayoumei''s hand, and in her heart, she says with pride! A bunch of little bitches, William doesn''t like you.


    "Big breasted sister, were you taking a picture of yourself just now? Coco is out there taking selfies with dad and sister Demi


    Cocoa, held in her arms by Hilda, asked Ayumi at this time.


    The little guy is very curious about what Ayumi does in the cubicle of the selfie shop.


    Ayumi is still wearing that sailor''s belly, but it always looks like something is wrong, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    Yau Mei raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed, and a trace of blush appeared on her face.


    All of a sudden, coco seems to have discovered something new. The little guy finds that yayumei has a transparent and sealed plastic bag on his hand, and what else is contained in the plastic bag.


    So coco widened his eyes, pointed to the plastic bag carried by Yau Mei and called out, "big chest sister, what are you holding in your hand? Coco feels like your underwear


    Yayoumei''s blush on her face has been enlarged a lot, which is obviously the appearance that cocoa has said.


    Demi raised her hand and scraped cocoa''s nose, and said to cocoa, "don''t be so loud, little boy. You see you''re embarrassed to make Ayumi."


    It''s a pity that a child doesn''t care so much. Since she has found out, she has to find out, so how can she stop because of Demi''s words.


    "Big chest sister, are those your underwear?"


    Jin Xiantai also came over at this time and heard the words of her daughter who kept asking questions.


    "Coco, don''t talk nonsense."


    When he found that yayoumei''s face was scarlet and embarrassed, Jin Xiantai also timely scolded his daughter.


    Coco curled her lips, obviously a little unwilling, but she did not continue to ask, which was a relief to Ayumi.


    Jin Xiantai would not be interested in the questions his daughter asked, so he didn''t mean to ask.


    Then, a group of people continued to stroll in the original house.


    At about noon, a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean hairstyle and a briefcase appeared in front of the group. Then yayoumei handed the plastic bag to the other party, and the other party gave her three 10000 yen notes.


    Sleeping trough! What''s going on?


    Jin Xiantai was suddenly in a fog.


    Demi explained in a low voice: "Ayumi sells her underwear to this guy. It''s very common in Japan. Girls usually make pocket money for themselves in this way. Ayumi likes to draw comics, but it costs a lot to learn comics, and her family doesn''t support her. So she can only make money in this way and satisfy her drawing cartoons What''s more, thanks to her beautiful appearance and good figure, her business is very good and her price is very high... "


    I wipe!


    I can''t imagine that Japan in different time and space has such a thing.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t feel strange to the Japanese girl who sells his underwear to the lewd guy. After all, in his last life, there was such a trade in Japan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was such a situation on the other side of time and space, and he had a goal with his own eyes.


    The middle-aged rascal in the Mediterranean leaves quickly. Ayumi puts the money in her purse and walks to Demi with a red face. She looks very silent.


    It can be seen that the girl named yayumei knows that what she has done is wrong, and she feels very embarrassed.However, in order to support her dream of drawing comics, she had to do it again. After all, it cost a lot to learn to draw comics, and she needed money.


    "Have you ever done such a thing?"


    Jin Xiantai suddenly asked Demi.


    Demi pushed Kim Hyun Tai for a while, and a blush appeared on her white face.


    "I haven''t done it. I have enough pocket money. It won''t be as hard as Ayumi."


    Fortunately, his neighbor has not been assimilated by Japanese girls. Jin Xiantai can''t help but feel lucky for Demi. Although he can''t accept Demi''s love, he doesn''t want her to be influenced by the unique Japanese customs.


    After getting the answer from Demi, Jin Xiantai, relieved, put his eyes on yayoumei with a red face and asked, "is it expensive to learn to draw comics?"


    Ayumi nodded, which was an answer.


    "After all, it''s not good to do such things, and it''s easy to provoke some psychological distortions. In case of infringement, it''s too late for you to regret."


    Jin Xiantai''s words are not unreasonable, and yayoumei is not unable to hear them. Therefore, she nodded while listening, but she did not open her mouth to respond to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai is indifferent to the reaction of Ayumi.


    Because he felt that Ayumi must be very embarrassed and embarrassed at the moment, so her reaction is understandable and acceptable.


    Jin Xiantai continued: "however, since you are Demi''s friend, and you do it for the sake of learning to draw comics, I think your nature and starting point are not bad, just using the wrong method. Therefore, in order to avoid bad consequences, I intend to support you to learn comics. What do you think? Of course, please don''t doubt my ability. Demi can confirm that. "


    At this time, Jin Xiantai suddenly said to ya Youmei that he could support her to study comics, which made Demi and yayou Mei stunned. It can be seen that they did not expect Jin Xiantai to have such an idea.


    However, the reason why Jin Xiantai has such a plan also has his own consideration.


    First of all, Demi was his former neighbor and had been his younger sister for a period of time. Therefore, they were acquaintances. Especially, Demi had confessed to him, so he could not treat Demi as a stranger in any case.


    Therefore, as a close friend of Demi, yayoumei, in order to learn to draw comics, just like her Japanese girls, is very undesirable in Jin Xiantai''s opinion.


    Because it will not only provoke some indecent men, but also cause trouble to Demi. In case of any infringement, it will be bad.


    After all, a guy who can sell girls'' underpants can''t be normal or has no problems, so Jin Xiantai''s scruples are not unreasonable.


    Based on the above measurement, in order to prevent Demi from getting involved in this kind of trouble, Jin Xiantai decided to simply support yayumei''s cartoon learning and drawing. It would be good for him to come out with the funds. Anyway, there would be no problem with his personal energy to support yayumei''s cartoon learning.


    But he didn''t know whether Ayumi would agree to come down. After all, he was not familiar with Asia, Europe and America.


    Seeing ya you Mei and Demi, I read silly and ha ha at myself. Jin Xiantai laughed at them and then said, "of course, this money supports yayou Mei in vain. After she makes money, she will return it to me, but I won''t charge interest. But in any case, it''s better than selling her panties to the slut. "


    Is Jin Xiantai''s words reasonable?


    To be frank, "yes", especially Ayumi, she understood what Jin Xiantai meant. She also hated what she was doing now. If possible, she would like to stop doing it again.


    Except for this, she didn''t know how to make money to pay for her study of comics, so she could only continue to do it with disgust.


    Now there is a chance for her to stop doing this kind of disgusting thing. Ayumi can''t help feeling excited.


    It''s just that the cost of learning to draw cartoons is not low. Even if Jin Xiantai is rich, she can support her to continue learning, but she can''t guarantee that she will have money to pay back in the future.


    Moreover, Ayumi is more aware that the reason why Jin Xiantai will make this decision must be based on Demi''s face.


    It''s not to say that the Chinese American boy from the United States has no idea about himself.


    On this issue, Ayumi is not so crazy.


    "Ayumi promised him, this is a good thing. This guy is very rich, so he can support you to go on when you learn to draw comics in the future, just as he said. After you make money, you can pay him back slowly. In any case, it''s much better than selling underpants to those who have changed their appearance. "


    Demi didn''t have a lot of heart. She was really excited about Jin Xiantai''s decision. She was also happy that her friends could get funding. She would not have any jealousy and other thoughts.


    Just in the face of Jin Xiantai''s good intentions, and excited to let her promise down Demi, yayoumei refused.And she looked at Demi and said, "instead of supporting me to learn comics, I think you might as well ask William to borrow some money to build your instant noodle factory. I think your instant noodles are much better than my cartoon learning development."


    Instant noodles?


    Yayoumei said a word that caught Jin Xiantai''s heart, which made him think of a very lucrative industry and commodity.


    We should know that the annual profit of this kind of commodity can reach tens of billions every year, which is instant noodles.


    It happens that Jin Xiantai has learned that the Japanese did not invent this kind of commodity in different time and space. Is the "instant noodles" invented by daimi in yayumei''s mouth the predecessor of this kind of profiteering commodity?


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is full of doubts and curiosity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Taking the subway, Kim Hyun Tai and Demi left Tokyo''s bustling business district and arrived at a warehouse built of boards beside the U.S. naval base in Yokosuka. According to Demi, this is the factory where she will make "instant noodles" in the future. Because of the lack of funds and the lack of machines for processing instant noodles, the factory is now in the right place It''s still here for the time being.


    Think about it. The Japanese didn''t come up with "instant noodles" in different time and space, so it was made by Demi by chance. But a little girl made instant noodles, but there would be no matching production machine.


    Therefore, Demi wants to set up a factory, obviously speaking, there are still many difficulties and obstacles to be solved.


    First of all, it is necessary to find an equipment company to cooperate, so that the other party can develop a kind of machine that can produce instant noodles, as well as related supporting equipment. However, the price Demi has to pay for such cooperation is certainly not small, which Jin Xiantai can imagine with his knees.


    Those who do business are not monkey spirits. Demi''s instant noodles have a bright future, but anyone who is not a fool can see it. Therefore, if you use this to threaten girls a little, who dares to say that they can''t succeed?


    The Japanese, who invented instant noodles in another time and space, had no choice but to open their patents to others for free. Even so, the annual profits of every enterprise operating instant noodles could reach billions or even more than 10 billion. In other words, when the total population doubled by 10 times, the Japanese had no choice but to open the patent to others for free Empty, Jin Xiantai can''t imagine how much this business can bring.


    It can be said that this is really a very lucrative business.


    There are huge business opportunities in the small instant noodles. Even Jin Xiantai felt the action and thought of cooperating with Demi flashed in his mind.


    "This warehouse was rented by my father. It was originally a warehouse of the United States Navy in Yokosuka, but they have never been used. Therefore, my father rented it with a small amount of money. After all, it is empty, and waste utilization is good."


    Demi opened the door of the warehouse and went in. Meanwhile, she told Jin Xiantai a little about the situation here.


    When Demi opened the door of the warehouse, Jin Xiantai looked at it and found that there was nothing left in it, which corresponded to what Demi said. This warehouse, which was originally intended to be a factory building, is now temporarily abandoned because of lack of machinery and capital.


    Jin Xiantai felt very sorry for this.


    "Demi, haven''t you asked the commercial banks in Japan for help? If there is a good project, they should give you a loan? Then you have the money, can''t you find the machinery enterprises to cooperate? "


    Standing outside the warehouse, Jin Xiantai also raised a small question.


    When Demi heard this, she showed an indescribable look on her face. It can be seen that the girl must have encountered some problems in this respect, otherwise she would not have such an expression.


    Sure enough, Demi spoke and confirmed Kim''s conjecture.


    "Of course I have. Mitsubishi Bank, bear Valley Bank, Bank of Tokyo, these big banks, I have talked to them about loans, but the terms of their loans to me are so harsh that I can''t accept them at all, so this matter has been delayed."


    When the matter was mentioned, Demi''s face appeared angry. Obviously, the girl had a very unpleasant experience when she contacted the banks she mentioned.


    "How harsh are their conditions?"


    Jin Xiantai asked curiously.


    Demi went to the door in front of Jin Xiantai and said, "they only promised me a loan of $1 million, and they also asked for 90% of the shares. At the same time, I had to find a way to solve the problems of machinery and related machines."


    After listening to Demi say this situation, Jin Xiantai can understand Demi immediately.


    To tell you the truth, if you put it on him, it will not be better than Demi, because these Japanese have a huge appetite. This is all about taking Demi''s "instant noodles" with a little broadness.


    A million dollars?


    Jin Xiantai is very disdainful of this in his heart, ha ha.


    "What''s your gap in funding? I''m also very optimistic about your instant noodles business. You can give me shares or whatever. As a friend, I think I should support you, right


    Since Demi has encountered such a problem, and the business of instant noodles is very promising, and he has enough capital to participate in it, Jin Xiantai feels that he can''t do this business with Demi.


    Of course, considering the relationship between Demi and himself, Jin Xiantai would not be so cruel. That''s why he would tell Demi about the shares. Demi himself looked at it. Obviously, he didn''t care how much.


    However, Demi was surprised and excited by Jin Xiantai''s attitude to do this business with herself.


    The little girl doesn''t know how much business opportunities the instant noodles business has and how much wealth it can bring her. What she values is Jin Xiantai. If she takes part in the business, will she not have a little bit of trouble with him.Well, that''s the most important thing for Demi, and it''s the most important thing for girls.


    As for the business to make money or lose money, the little girl has not really considered it for the time being.


    It can also be seen from this point that Demi is not a qualified businessman, at least not now.


    "Do you really want to do this instant noodle business with me first?"


    Demi widened her eyes and looked at Jin Xiantai in surprise. The girl''s long eyelashes trembled and betrayed her present mood.


    Jin Xiantai looked at some excited Demi and nodded with a smile: "of course, you heard me right. I''m willing to invest money in your instant noodles business, and I''m willing to contact the machinery enterprise for you to develop a matching machine for this business, so that we can produce large quantities of finished products as long as we put into production. I have such capital, you know. ¡±


    of course, Demi knows that Jin Xiantai has such capital, but it''s not this problem that makes her care. After she becomes a partner with Jin Xiantai, she thinks she can "harass" openly Cough, I''ve talked to him about "serious business.".


    This is the one that Demi likes the most.


    As for the rest, the girl has left it behind.


    It has to be said that selfie control sometimes can''t be viewed with normal eyes, and it happens that Demi is such a beauty control. What do you think we can do about it.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s investment and cooperation, Demi personally was willing to do so. Under her excitement, the tomboy character that had been hidden by her was revealed again.


    Demi, dressed in a Gothic Lace Dress, put her hand on Jin Xiantai''s shoulder with a smile, and put on a good friend''s appearance. She took Jin Xiantai with a smile and pasted her whole person up. She didn''t care about the difference between men and women.


    Jin Xiantai can clearly feel the softness of the girl''s development. After all, he and Demi don''t wear much in summer, especially when Demi hasn''t worn a mask, so Jin Xiantai gets a big red face.


    However, Demi didn''t care at all and said, "OK! If you can come up with five million dollars, even if you have 50% of your shares, none of us will suffer any loss. You can make half of the company''s business direction in the future. I just need to be responsible for getting dividends and being a rice bug. "


    Demi exhibition showed a very "river and lake" character, said the matter of shares has no dignified meaning, and very casual.


    This makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    He can see that Demi can''t do business at all, but people who do business have no random.


    "No, 50% of the shares will involve a lot of wealth in the future."


    Kim felt it was not good to take advantage of Demi, so he had to remind Demi and let her reconsider.


    It''s a pity that Demi didn''t care about it at all. She just wanted to talk with Jin Xiantai quickly so that she could have a little bit of trouble with him. This is the most important thing.


    So Demi responded: "I can''t look so far in the future. Seriously, if the business can''t be done well, you will still lose money. So don''t be disgusted with 50% of the shares. But I can guarantee that if the business loses money, I can only pay back the 5 million dollars you invested."


    Yeah!


    It can''t be said that now the girl has been praying for business losses, and then let her have a reasonable reason to pay for it.


    Hey, who knows.


    The thinking of girls is sometimes difficult to understand.


    Jin Xiantai looks at Demi with tears and laughter. He doesn''t know how to talk to Demi now.


    Demi was holding Jin Xiantai with a smile. She looked at him like a good friend, and her eyes flashed with a trace of catch: "there are a lot of video discs in my house. Would you like to go back and watch them with me? If you are impulsive, I don''t object to having a discussion with each other. After all, we are good friends. Since we are good friends, we should solve each other''s physiological needs, right? "


    Originally shy little white rabbit next door, now it''s just a matter of meaning. Demi''s change surprised Jin Xiantai''s difference and deeply felt overwhelmed.


    Demi also deliberately squeezed Jin Xiantai with her chest, which made him have a more intuitive feeling and experienced how much temptation the girl''s passionate area contains.


    "Demi! Why are you so colorful? Are you influenced by the environment in Japan? "


    Jin Xiantai tried to pull out his arm, and at the same time, he pretended to scold the girl, but it''s a pity that Demi didn''t let him succeed, because the girl had expected his reaction, so she held tightly.


    "I like you. Can''t you feel my love for you when I take the initiative? And I only do this to you. Do you think it''s not embarrassing for me to say so and do this? "


    She''s a good mouthful.The false boy in the impression is coquettish, which really makes Jin Xiantai have goose bumps all over.


    What about the innocent girl with a helmet, a mountain bike and newspapers every day? I miss Demi at that time ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Akihabara


    this world-famous electrical street is famous for its large number of Japanese otaku. Because of the existence of these otaku men, not only electronic products are sold here, but also many shops have changed their business direction and started selling comic books and video games.


    As a result, some comic books and game CDs like the eighteen prohibitions will inevitably be bought here, but it is convenient for many people who like such products.


    Jin Xiantai and his party came to qiuyeyuan. Of course, they didn''t come for the 18 banned commodities. They didn''t have much interest in those things.


    What Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco is looking for is a cartoon, a pure cartoon "robot a Bao" drawn by a cartoonist in the 1960s. The content of this cartoon is funny and has nothing to do with the ban. It is only because it is an early comic work, so it is hard to see it on the market now.


    In order to find this cartoon, Jin Xiantai had to take her daughter to Akihabara to try her luck.


    The reason for Akihabara is that there are a large number of otaku men, so Akihabara''s stores began to rack their brains to find ways to make money in the otaku''s pocket.


    So, apart from comics and video games, what other ways can homestead men be willing to pay?


    Let alone, Akihabara''s shop owners have really found a way to make money out of comics and video games, that is, to open a maid''s coffee shop.


    I have to say that this idea is really good. Once the maid''s coffee shop appeared, it attracted those guys in the house. Basically, every day these housemen would come to qiuyeyuan''s maid''s coffee shop to have a seat, drink a cup of coffee that is not so good, and then have a chat with his favorite maids. This kind of life is just perfect for the housewives.


    In the face of lovely girls, these housewives are still willing to pay for their money, and they are more generous than usual. Therefore, opening maid''s coffee shop in Akihabara has become the most profitable business and business. As a result, dozens of maid''s coffee shops have been opened in Akihabara street, all of which have their own style and attractive selling points.


    For example, some shops, in order to be different from others, specially dress up the lovely saleswomen as witches and make them witch coffee shops.


    And then there are the girls in the shop wearing Ninja costumes, making Ninja coffee shop.


    In a word, each shop has its own style, which can attract homeboys who like this style to come to visit.


    Because of this, the maid coffee shop in Akihabara is very competitive. Walking on the street here, you can easily see the girls holding their shop signs and wearing lovely Maid uniform to solicit customers. They are constantly using the same words to publicize their shop.


    So Camilla and Hilda, dressed as British maids in the streets of Akihabara, won''t attract much attention because there are too many girls dressed like this.


    Of course, Kamila and Hilda still attracted people''s attention. After all, both of them are blonde and blue eyed. They are different from those Japanese girls.


    Jin Xiantai and his party, a man and four women, a little boy, two girls in British Maid uniform, one in Gothic Lace Skirt, and one girl with super good body development. It seems that they all focus on which boy.


    Is this the noble son of that family? ]


    many people suddenly have such an idea.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be unable to come to an answer to this question.


    Because Jin Xiantai didn''t give the rest of their eyes to these people, they went straight to the gate of Maru house, the largest comic bookstore on qiuyeyuan street. After a little pause at the door, they entered the store.


    There are eight floors in total, each floor covers an area of about 3000 square meters. Among all the shops in Akihabara, its area is the largest.


    Walking into the house of MARUKI, you can see that there are bookcases full of comics. This shop boasts the most complete comic books in Japan, so it can be seen that it also has such confidence.


    "Wow! A lot of cartoons


    Coco, who had already broken away from Hilda''s arms, cheered for a moment after seeing so many comic books. Then he ran to the bookshelves with comic books, and looked around from left to right. After all, there were too many comics.


    It''s rare that her daughter likes to read comics. Jin Xiantai doesn''t intend to stop her daughter. After all, it''s not a bad thing to read comics, and coco doesn''t like to be banned.


    "Now that you''re here, William, don''t you pick some comics and buy them back?"


    Standing beside Jin Xiantai, Demi suddenly asked.


    Jin Xiantai listened to the speech and thought about it for a while, and then he said, "well, since all of them are here, I might as well buy some comics to have a look at it. ]So he nodded and walked up to the comic book shelf.


    Little coco has carmila and Hilda following him, so you don''t have to worry about losing it. Jin Xiantai can choose his favorite cartoons and buy them back.Demi is closely behind Kim, and she plans to buy some comic books.


    Since she came to Japan from the United States, Demi also fell in love with comics. Although the style of comics here is different from that of American comics, it''s OK to have a look at them.


    Ayumi followed them in silence. It''s not clear if the girl is still opening her brain. In short, judging from the expression on Ayumi''s face, the little girl must still be thinking wildly.


    He casually took a comic book from the bookshelf and flipped through it. Soon, Jin Xiantai''s expression became very embarrassed, because the book he was holding was a eighteen forbidden comic book, and the page he turned to was also very popular. Perhaps the author''s painting skills were very good, and the expression of the characters in it was vividly depicted.


    At this time, Demi beside Jin Xiantai stretched her neck and glanced at it. Suddenly, her white neck was dyed with crimson. Obviously, Demi was shy by the picture she saw.


    However, a tomboy is a tomboy. She is different from that kind of little Jasper. She resists the shame in her heart. Demi pretends to be calm and doesn''t care. She says to Jin Xiantai, "do you like this kind of cartoon too? The artist''s painting skill is still very good. If you are interested, you can buy it back and keep it. It''s normal here in Japan. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Besides, you are a normal boy. "


    Embarrassed Jin Xiantai, immediately explained: "I took the wrong, really, just took the wrong."


    The embarrassed appearance of Jin Xiantai made Demi feel very interesting. She didn''t know that Jin Xiantai had such a funny side before.


    He put the ban back on the bookshelf, and Jin Xiantai left the area. In his opinion, maybe all the cartoons in this area are banned.


    When Demi saw Jin Xiantai leave, she followed with a smile.


    Neither of them saw it. Yayoumei secretly took out the cartoon that Jin Xiantai put back, and then picked out the whole set of the cartoon and put it into her backpack.


    The title of this cartoon is also very interesting, especially for Ayumi, which seems to have some special meanings.


    The name of the cartoon "the witch"


    made yayoumei feel that it implied something, so she decided to buy it back and study it carefully.


    It has to be said that the thinking of Japanese girls sometimes is really wonderful. Their ideas are different from those of girls in many countries in the world, and even seem different.


    After all, which country can take shooting a ? V as a respected occupation? Well, maybe it''s only Japan.


    Therefore, in such a wonderful country, the girl''s thinking here is a little different, which can make people understand a little bit.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there are such wonderful flowers as Ayumi.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai stopped in the pure love cartoon area, and carefully selected it.


    Jin Xiantai likes to read pure love cartoons, which neither Demi nor Ayumi had expected. In the eyes of the two girls, a boy like him should like to read comic books about fighting, killing or science fiction. Unexpectedly, he likes to read pure love cartoons.


    Hahaha, it doesn''t match him very well.


    Demi and Ayumi both came together and found that the two sets of pure love cartoons selected by Jin Xiantai were written by female cartoonists.


    One is called "the sky is the red river bank" and the other is "the daughter of the Nile". Both of these two cartoons were published in the early 1980s. They are not pure love caricatures now. Therefore, the painting style is quite different from that of today.


    "William, do you still like this kind of pure love cartoon? You know, even little girls don''t want to read this kind of cartoon. I''m surprised that a boy like you to read it. "


    Jin Xiantai''s face is red. To tell you the truth, he liked to read comics in his whole life. Especially when he had the chance to do that, he could love what he could love.


    Just did not expect, oneself like to see pure love caricature, can cause Demi''s ridicule.


    Without waiting for Jin Xiantai to respond to Demi, yayoumei, who was also amused, took up Demi''s words and said, "I think it''s OK to like to read pure love cartoons, and I also think William is more lovely like this, ha ha ha! I should post a tweet to tell everyone about this new discovery, hahaha


    He is a boy, a man, or pure.


    Is it not appropriate for you to use the adjective "cute"?


    Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about himself.


    "Yes, we should tweet to let everyone know that William likes to watch pure love cartoons!" she said with a bad smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Coco circle Demi: my dad likes to watch pure love cartoons? I don''t even know what kind of tough guy cartoons I should like to see for people like my father, such as "Big Dipper magic fist". (grimace)


    baby bear is on the other side, but she actually logged in and got her Facebook account and replied to Demi''s Twitter.


    Because of cocoa''s reply and forwarding, Demi''s tweet was seen by many people for a while.


    After all, as Jin Xiantai''s daughter, coco Facebook has many people who pay attention to her, much more than Demi.


    Thanks to cocoa, Jin Xiantai''s personal hobby was wildly forwarded on Facebook.


    Not to mention that Demi''s tweet also comes with photos.


    Therefore, people who see this tweet can easily understand what kind of pure love cartoon Jin Xiantai likes.


    Demi: "hee hee, it''s really incredible that boys like to read pure love cartoons. And William, who has tens of billions of dollars, likes to read pure love cartoons, which is even more unimaginable. Well, I''ve seen the two comics he selected. They were my favorite comics when I was at school, especially the Nile daughter. ]This information is from Huaxia magic capital.


    Louisiana red rose circle Demi: [who are you and how are you with William? William is a pure boy in my heart. What if he likes to read caricatures? Don''t say pure love cartoon, even if he read 18 ban is normal, you this blue pool is simply a fuss, away from my William some!!! ], this information is from XX town, Louisiana.


    On the Internet, people can freely express their views, so Demi has been attacked by some malicious attacks. Fortunately, the girl is very open-minded, so she did not pay attention to these things.


    As far away as Joanne in Los Angeles, the United States, she also saw this tweet from Demi, and the expression on her face was wonderful after reading it.


    Just as Demi said, Joann didn''t think that her little boss liked to read pure love cartoons, which was just beyond her expectation.


    Of course, Annie, who has left Texas and returned to New York to prepare for her political participation, also saw this twitter. After all, people have forwarded so much that she can''t even see it.


    Unlike most people''s reaction, Anne''s face was more inexplicable smile, but there was no unexpected reaction.


    Maybe for Annie, Jin Xiantai likes pure things, which is the most normal.


    I''ve read this cartoon about a modern girl who went to ancient Egypt through time and space, and was liked by the Pharaohs at that time, and then played with all kinds of tunes. Therefore, this comic book seems to be pure love, but actually it has a very deep connotation. I even think William king looks at this one When caricature, will he put himself into the woman who is transferred to teach? Hee hee, actually I think William king is a fag!!! ], this information is from Kuwait.


    Jin Xiantai is still selecting comics. He doesn''t care about what happened after Demi tweets. However, after receiving this message from Kuwait, Demi is not so calm.


    For Demi, you can say anything about her, but not when it comes to Kim Hyun Tai.


    What''s more, the other side is full of malice, and even said that Jin Xiantai is a fag, which makes Demi can''t stand it at all.


    So Demi immediately sent a message back.


    Demi "circle" all her life: "you said that you had seen this cartoon, would you put yourself into the role of the heroine who was taught? So I think you have a problem with yourself, and there''s no doubt that William is not a fag at all. ], information from Tokyo, Japan.


    While looking for the comics he was looking for, he had not found coco yet. At this time, he also found that Demi interacted with a guy, so the little guy joined in.


    My father has a nickname "big bird" at school. Tell me where you are. I''ll let my father sleep with you, and you will know how good my father is. ], information from Tokyo, Japan.


    Bear child can say what she thinks, and she won''t have any scruples. Therefore, such wonderful remarks are nothing in coco.


    In short, in cocoa''s heart, father is a very strong person, but someone even suspects her father, which is simply intolerable to bear children.


    Since there is no way to bear it, the next thing is simple.


    Find out the location of each other, let dad go out to sleep with each other, and then you can let the other party know that his father is not a fag, look, how simple is it.


    Coco made his own attitude and remarks, which caused a lot of people''s ridicule for a time. After all, bear''s remarks were too wonderful and funny.


    Iron blooded Lyle "circle" coco "circle" black you all his life: [maybe this guy is waiting for William to sleep with her. Do you actually make her calculation work. I think this is one of the smartest people to pursue William. ]Information from Marseilles.Good cat Mimi "circle" coco "circle" black you all her life: "if you really let William sleep with each other, then I can imagine that there will be more such things in the future. After all, there are many girls who want to sleep with William, so coco, it''s wrong for you to do so, which will make your father very troubled. Besides, I don''t think that William is a fag. As an O, I like your father very much. ]From Paris.


    All sorts of people are making their own comments, all kinds of funny information is full of twitter, for a time, all kinds of wonderful opinions emerge in endlessly, which is very lively.


    "Miss, the cartoon you want has been found."


    Just as coco was about to fight on, Hilda''s words made her stop thinking and turn her attention from twitter to reality.


    Bear children, her attention is very fast, she can not be so attentive on a thing, this is also a small shortcoming of bear children, coco is the same.


    Hilda raised the cartoon in his hand, and Xiao Ke tengtengteng ran over. He took the cartoon from Hilda''s hand and looked at it. After confirming that it was the "robot Po" he was looking for, he completely forgot about Twitter.


    Because it''s old comics, it takes a lot of time to find a complete set, so coco feels that instead of fighting with people on twitter, it''s better to ignore the other person and focus on finding comics.


    Demi didn''t bother to argue with each other. She closed her account and quit her account. She accompanied Jin Xiantai to continue looking for comics. For a while, no one paid any attention to the guy who was "black you all his life", which made the other party very boring.


    However, the other party obviously didn''t want to forget about it. She anonymously posted a lot of stories on Facebook. The contents of these stories are about the "indescribable" things that happened between Jin Xiantai as a fag and some comrades.


    The other side''s writing is obviously good, so that people who have seen it say that they will be angry by blood, which also makes everyone remember this account from Kuwait.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai selected five sets of girls'' pure love comics, and coco found all the comics of "robot a Bao". So far, they had completed the purpose of the trip and left Akihabara after paying the bill.


    It was evening. Originally, Jin Xiantai planned to invite Demi to dinner, but unexpectedly, he received a call from a person who called herself Merkel. Therefore, Jin Xiantai had to give up the idea of inviting Demi to dinner and bid farewell to Demi and Yau Mei.


    After Demi and Ayumi leave, Kim takes Kamila, Hilda and 47 to Ginza, the busiest commercial district in Tokyo, to meet with the guy named Merkel.


    Ginza, Tokyo, Japan


    is a commercial district with many super famous brand shops, and there are many high-end bars in the commercial district, where there are many high-end hostesses.


    If you want to spend money in these bars, you can not only have money, but also have to have a certain identity and status, and those bars will serve you.


    If you only have money, then I''m sorry, you can''t even get in the door.


    Because the regular customers of these bars are not political figures or some big entrepreneurs, they are all people of high status. Therefore, the local tyrants and other people can''t match them at all.


    Of course, the size of these bars is not large, and the area of each bar is very small. Only Japanese can get used to this kind of bar environment.


    However, despite the small size of the bar, the hostess working in the bar can earn a lot of money in one night. Generally speaking, they can get a tip of 2.3 million yen a night just for drinking.


    What''s more, those Japanese guests are very polite, they don''t take advantage of it carelessly, and they also give generous tips.


    Only Japan can have such a wonderful thing.


    If you put it in the United States or Huaxia, you don''t get a little cheaper with the wine, you want to spend it?


    It''s almost like a joke.


    In addition to the high-end bars, Ginza also has many expensive luxury brand shops. The lowest price of those goods sold in Ginza is thousands of dollars, and even tens of thousands of dollars or even hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    But even so, we can still see many young women in and out of these shops, and then buy a lot of things in big bags and small packages.


    Of course, judging from their looks, these young women can''t all be the gold medal of large enterprises. They are the affectionate wives of some entrepreneurs or politicians, and they are the loyal supporters of these expensive shops.


    After getting out of the car in Ginza and walking to erdingmu, Jin Xiantai saw a lot of such young women. They were wearing expensive clothes, and their toes were high. They walked with a momentum different from that of ordinary people.


    When some women saw Jin Xiantai, there were even a few brave women who kept winking at him. The meaning was obvious. As long as Jin Xiantai was willing to do so, it was normal for some "indescribable" things to happen.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai can''t be interested in such women, so their winking eyes are in vain.About five minutes later, an ordinary European and American man in a black T-shirt and jeans walked quickly from the distance. When he came to Jin Xiantai and others, he stopped, then apologetically introduced himself: "I am Merkel. I have kept you waiting, Mr. William."


    PS: I have a low fever. I don''t know what I''m writing. It''s hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Merkel, who is in her 40s, has shown some humility in front of Jin Xiantai, or even a little too humble. In any case, she is the head of the CIA''s operations department in Tokyo and has some status.


    However, considering the relationship between time and space, although he was very curious about the performance of the other party in front of him, Jin Xiantai did not think much about it.


    Therefore, even if Merkel''s performance, even if many people can''t understand it, is a very "normal" thing in Kim''s eyes.


    Why is Merkel so humble and even a little flattering when facing Kim?


    In fact, there are some factors in this, but it''s not that there is no reason to say


    first of all, the United States is a capitalist society, the rich are the highest social status, and they are also the people who have the most power and capital in the United States. In fact, those who control the power of the United States are either chaebols or multinational corporations, or they are super rich Howe.


    As the CIA, how can Merkel not be clear about this.


    And Jin Xiantai needless to say, he seems to be a rich man now, and can be called rich.


    If he is only rich, of course, it is impossible to make Merkel so humble, but considering his good relationship with old George, Merkel will be able to explain this.


    You know, old George is a member of the class circle who really controls the power of the United States. Therefore, will Jin Xiantai, a young rich man, be absorbed into it?


    Merkel doesn''t want to gamble, because she doesn''t want to go to meaningless exploration. What''s more, she will not lose a piece of meat.


    So, there is such a situation.


    In a word, it''s complicated to say that it''s complicated, and it''s simple to say it''s simple.


    For other rich Americans, Merkel certainly would not have such an attitude, and she would have to change her attitude to be superior.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai didn''t think of it at all. He simply thought that Merkel thought that he had money, so he was so flattering that he wanted to take advantage of himself.


    There is no need to go into this issue too deeply. After all, Merkel did not meet Jin Xiantai for this matter.


    "Mr. William, a man of your position must be very busy, and it is a great honor for me to find time to meet me. Then I''ll make a long story short and save your precious time."


    Standing in the street of Ginza, Merkel exchanged greetings and then directly cut into the theme.


    For Merkel''s direct, Jin Xiantai is also happy to accept, after all, he does not like to beat around the Bush, and like the American direct.


    Merkel took out a CD from her jeans pocket and handed it over. Although Jin Xiantai was confused, she still reached for it.


    Merkel continued at this time: "we hope that the contents of the CD-ROM can be broadcast in Asahi TV''s 7:00 p.m. news period, and Asahi TV can send reporters to track the follow-up progress and the relevant figures."


    Although I don''t know the contents of the CD-ROM, considering Merkel''s identity, Jin Xiantai still nodded and agreed.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai has not forgotten that old George helped him get Asahi TV, mainly to let the United States have a public opinion position in Japan and do something beneficial to the United States from time to time.


    It seems that I have to do this now.


    However, Jin Xiantai does not reject it. After all, he can''t just take advantage of it and do nothing. If he does, he will not be able to get along in the United States soon. Then everyone will reject him, even old George who values him.


    Put the CD into his pocket, and Jin Xiantai nodded and accepted.


    "No problem. I''ll go to Asahi TV now, and you''ll see the news in the evening. As for sending a team of journalists to track down the relevant figures, there is no problem. "


    After Kim Hyun Tai''s acceptance, Merkel became much more relaxed.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jin Xiantai was such a good talker. Originally, he thought he would pay a lot of words.


    After seeing Merkel''s relief, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing and asked, "do you think I''m hard to deal with?"


    Merkel, who was said to be the center of the matter, laughed awkwardly and replied, "yes, before I came to see you, I really thought it was very difficult to deal with you, but now I know that dealing with you is a very easy thing. My previous judgment was wrong."


    Merkel was also Frank. Instead of looking for something nice to say, Merkel said what she really thought. Therefore, she made Jin Xiantai feel good about him.


    Of course, the "good feeling" here does not refer to the kind of love between men and women. After all, Jin Xiantai is not a fag, and even fags won''t like Merkel, a slovenly guy.


    When Merkel finished, Kim said, "Asahi TV is the public opinion position of the United States in Japan, so who do you want me to look for? Besides, I''m not that kind of unreasonable person. I know this very well in my heart. "Jin Xiantai is not afraid to tell Merkel clearly about this problem. After all, old George and the people behind him intend to be like this, so Jin Xiantai''s words are not wrong.


    Japan''s political strategy is a good thing, and Japan''s political strategy is basically a good thing It seems that there is no difficulty for Jin Xiantai. After all, he has experienced some TV baptism.


    Then when the targeted target appears, Jin Xiantai will know more about how to do it.


    It''s like Merkel gave him a CD this time. Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t know the contents of the CD, he can guess out a little bit from Merkel''s words.


    The meeting with Merkel soon ended. After all, Jin Xiantai has accepted a task. He will go to Asahi TV to produce the contents of the CD and broadcast it at 7:00 pm.


    At the same time, he also needs to take a look at the contents of the CD, so that he can have some understanding of this.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him and Merkel to talk for a long time. Fortunately, Merkel did not mean to talk about it. After a brief meeting and conversation, they broke up and left each other.


    "Young master, someone is following us."


    After leaving Ginza erdingmu and walking to yidingmu to wait for the bus, Hilda quietly reminds Jin Xiantai and tells him that there are strangers following him.


    Jin Xiantai did not show any surprise when he heard the speech, because when he was separated from Merkel, Merkel quietly reminded him that he was likely to be followed by the Japanese.


    So now Hilda reminds him that there is such a thing, which just confirms Merkel''s reminder.


    It''s 15:00 p.m. although I don''t know who the stalker is, Jin Xiantai thinks that the other party should do something radical in broad daylight.


    Jin Xiantai''s thoughts and judgments are basically common to people with normal thinking, and according to common sense, it is true.


    But sometimes, the Japanese can''t judge their actions and thinking with common sense, especially when it comes to important things.


    "Young master, there are four people following us. I think they are likely to do harm to you and miss. So I hope you can authorize me to deal with them before the danger occurs."


    From the stalker''s body, Hilda detected the murder, so she had to quietly request authorization from Jin Xiantai.


    Although she is very powerful as a geneticist, she also has considerable limitations. For example, she can''t fight without authorization. For example, there are great checks and balances and shortcomings for Hilda, a geneticist maid warrior.


    Jin Xiantai looked around, but he didn''t find any suspicious guy. However, he trusted Hilda''s warning. Considering the safety of his daughter and the fact that he is now in Japan, he nodded and authorized Hilda.


    Speaking of Hilda''s requirements, Jin Xiantai has always felt very strange. He did not understand why these British maids, who used bodyguard skills, had to obtain their own authorization to do things?


    This makes Jin Xiantai have some strange ideas and ideas in his mind. At the same time, he feels that Hilda has some m attributes You always need to have your own orders to do things. That''s what.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know, except Hilda, whether Kamila and the 20 or so maids who stayed at home in Los Angeles are all like this?


    For this problem, Jin Xiantai can''t imagine.


    Oh, twenty or thirty m-attribute maids in my family are terrible to think about.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a normal person. He is not the master of S!


    "Kamila, protect the young master and the young lady, and I will deal with those guys!"


    With Jin Xiantai''s authorization, Hilda''s momentum suddenly changed. Although she was still wearing British maid''s clothes, now Hilda looked more like a female soldier.


    Of course, this woman soldier looks beautiful and lovely, and her figure is very good. The female soldiers like those men and women are totally two types.


    After telling Carmela, Hilda put her eyes on 47, thought about it and said, "you stay where you are, don''t move no matter what you see."


    She nodded at 47. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she still knew that Hilda had to listen, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    Hilda walked up to a middle-aged man in a suit, bald, carrying a briefcase, no different from most Japanese white-collar workers.


    Without a lot of words, Hilda raised her right hand, clenched her fist round and hit the bald middle-aged head directly.


    The blank look on the bald man''s face faded, and a trace of cruelty and Yinlu flashed through his eyes. When he raised his left hand to resist Hilda''s right fist, his right hand went to his waist to take out his weapon.At the same time, a young girl in fashionable dress, an old woman in a traditional kimono, and a boy in a Japanese high school uniform rushed to Jin Xiantai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The combat effectiveness of members of Japan''s special departments in different time and space should not be underestimated. If they were other people, they would be in the hands of the other side when facing such attacks.


    But it turns out that extraterrestrial technology is still higher, and the geneticist maid warrior is not in vain. The bald man didn''t block Hilda''s fist. His left arm was broken, his temple was deeply sunken, and he fell to the ground staring at the dead fish''s eyes. He couldn''t die any more.


    It can be seen that Hilda''s punch was powerful, and he had no idea to save his opponent''s life.


    And the other three who attacked Jin Xiantai were also very sad, because they met Kamila and 47 this wonderful flower.


    Although Hilda asked 47 not to move around, the boy in high school uniform wanted to break through her, which was like a dead door.


    So 47 didn''t move at all. He just grabbed the guy''s neck and gently pushed it That''s how they killed each other.


    As for the remaining two, they are not Kamila''s opponents at all.


    Although she was holding cocoa in her arms and had to protect her young master Jin Xiantai, Kamila was still very relaxed and let the old woman and the young girl go to see the God of heaven.


    It took less than 15 seconds to solve the problem of four people, which made Jin Xiantai in a state of shock and petrification, which made people laugh.


    However, for Jin Xiantai''s current state, we still need to understand.


    After all, he is still an ordinary person. Where has he seen a big living person die in front of his eyes so exciting, and still die so bloody.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was shocked to petrochemicals, which is understandable.


    After all, he was an ordinary man in his last life, and he was still a Diao silk, wasn''t he.


    Being a rich man is also a life-long thing, and it has been less than two years.


    Therefore, many habits and temperament, even cognition and world outlook, can not be changed by changing.


    At least, compared with those "cross predecessors", Jin Xiantai''s adaptability is still much weaker, but it is this that makes him look more flesh and blood, not as cold-blooded as the "predecessors".


    Jin Xiantai with petrochemicals stopped a car and went directly to the Asahi TV Headquarters. As for the bloody cases committed in Ginza, there was no need for Jin Xiantai to worry about. Naturally, Merkel came forward to solve the bloody cases.


    Of course, Merkel also saw the fierce fighting power of the maids around Jin Xiantai, and based on this, she was more convinced that Jin Xiantai had entered that level and was a member of that circle. She felt right and glad that she had behaved so humbly in front of him.


    As a member of the Tokyo Branch of the CIA, Merkel must have been exposed to some high-level and relatively secret information, knowing that the American ruling class has not only intellectual wealth, but also mysterious power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Is there a well-known area 51?


    Hehe, at least Merkel is convinced.


    What kind of technology and benefits have been gained by those in the elite circle of the United States from the extraterrestrial spaceships that have fallen to the earth are unknown to outsiders.


    It is precisely because of this factor that Merkel naturally regards Jin Xiantai as a member of that circle, and Merkel is not shocked by Hilda''s strong destructive power.


    Because Merkel is very clear that there have been studies in the United States in this area, such as human limit and gene transformation, the manufacture of biochemical human weapons.


    Therefore, the ability of Hilda, Merkel thinks, is not necessarily a successful test product.


    Some things are afraid to get too far and think that what they infer is correct. Because in this way, it will certainly let their thinking into a dead corner.


    Obviously, Merkel is in this state now.


    It is precisely because she has a little knowledge of certain things that Merkel opens her brain and thinks her inference is reasonable and correct.


    However, thanks to Merkel''s brain hole, it did not add any disturbance to Jin Xiantai. At the same time, because Merkel gave a command to deal with the affairs of Ginza, Hilda and other girls did not come into the world''s attention at this time.


    As the owner of Asahi TV, Jin Xiantai''s arrival is bound to be welcomed by many high-level people. After all, he controls the seemingly high-level power of life and killing. As long as he says a word, these guys will become like ordinary people, and will never have the power and the life pursued by people who are addicted to gold.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t feel deeply about Asahi TV staff, but they definitely have deep experience for those high-level people.


    A salary of more than ten million yen a year, as well as paid leave and various kinds of benefits, will disappear once they are dissatisfied with Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, as long as you are a smart person, you will know how to behave in front of the young boss Jin Xiantai.


    Compliment! Flattery! Show your ability. Even Jin Xiantai says that Japanese are bastards. Asahi TV''s Japanese executives will admit that they are bastards, and even say that other Japanese people are the descendants of turtles.In short, the degree of shamelessness is simply breathtaking.


    But to think about it from another angle, it seems normal.


    It''s all about survival.


    As long as you think about it, these people behave much more normally.


    Jin Xiantai, who is in a daze, has not yet returned to his mind. He is not as good as his daughter coco.


    The little guy is better than her father. She is looking at Hilda and Kamila with her eyes. She looks like she sees a real Superman, but she finds that Superman is wearing maid''s uniform and doesn''t wear underwear on the outside.


    At this moment, no one knows what the little guy is thinking, but from her rolling eyes, the little guy must be thinking about something now.


    "Tell the production department to get them ready right away. We have a CD here. The contents of it need to be made and it needs to be finished before 7:00 p.m. and then played."


    Although Jin Xiantai is still in a daze, Hilda is a good substitute for his young master to give orders, which makes a group of guys rushing to flatter disappointed.


    After all, they don''t want to disturb their boss''s business. They have to pick the right time to flatter, don''t they? They still have this insight.


    Soon, Hilda took Jin Xiantai and others to the content production department on the 17th floor, and took out the CD from Jin Xiantai and handed it to the person in charge.


    "Are you British agents?"


    While the person in charge put the disc into the playing device, and he recovered a little bit, Jin Xiantai stared at Hilda and asked a very funny question.


    God knows how Jin Xiantai treats Hilda and them as British agents.


    Hearing this, Hilda shook her head with a smile and replied, "we are only maids who have received special training. They have nothing to do with the British secret service. They are not worth our work for them, nor can they give you so much salary."


    "Then how do you explain the previous events? You''ve killed people without even moving your expression. You seem to be very good at such things. I doubt that you are close to my purpose


    In short, Hinda won''t believe what he says.


    Also, anyone who stands in Jin Xiantai''s point of view, may have such a reaction.


    As far away as Los Angeles, Andrew received a signal from Hilda. The signal information showed that Kim had begun to ask her real identity, so she asked Andrew how to answer Kim''s question.


    Andrew, who is enjoying the sunbathing for a while, thinks that his existence will be noticed by Jin Xiantai sooner or later. Therefore, it is better to take this opportunity to have a showdown with the other party and facilitate himself to follow him in the future.


    So Andrew told Hilda that she could tell Jin Xiantai his real identity, and even his identity of Andrew, so as to save Kim Hyun Tai''s suspicions and restrict his activities with the maids in the future.


    With Andrew''s approval, Hilda''s side was much easier.


    "Young master, I can tell you my true identity, but can you and I go to a place where there are few people? Of course, I do not mean to you


    Driven by curiosity, Kim agrees to Hilda''s request, follows her to the conference room of the content production department and closes the door.


    "Young master, my sisters and I are all genetic men. We are all made fighting weapons. Of course, the task is to protect the safety of you and miss, and the person who made us is..."


    With Hilda saying his real identity and the identity of the people who made them, even Jin Xiantai, who has gone through the tunnel of time and space, is not so calm.


    "You say it''s that funny alien pupil!"


    "Young master, please call him Andrew, and now it can also be called 9527, but for the sake of being a primary school student, I hope you can forgive some of his mistakes."


    After all, he is the maker of his own, and Hilda doesn''t want Kim Hyun Tai to hate each other so much.


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and looked at Hilda deeply. Then he opened the door of the meeting room and went out.


    Do you think he believes shelda?


    Ha ha, even through the time and space tunnel things have experienced, so Hilda said this is a very mysterious thing, what can not be believed.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai leave, Hilda rushed to catch up with him.


    She saw her young master take out his mobile phone and dial a number.


    Andrew''s cell phone rings as he enjoys the afternoon sun in the garden of Jin Xiantai''s mansion in Beverly Hills, Los Angeles.


    After connecting the phone, Jin Xiantai''s insidious voice came from the other end of the phone."I already know who you are. I don''t want to say anything else. You bring my dead wife back to life and send this time and space. Then how about writing off the grudges between me and you?"


    I thought that Jin Xiantai would scold himself or have other extreme reactions, but to Andrew''s surprise, Jin Xiantai proposed such a condition.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t meet your requirements. As a prisoner, my ability and available technology are very limited, so I really have no way."


    As soon as Andrew''s voice dropped, Jin Xiantai on the other end of the phone gave a "ha ha" and then roared, "wait till I go back to see how I deal with you, you troublemaker!"


    The black line at Andrew''s end said to Kim Hyun Tai at the other end of the phone, "I''m still a pupil. Aren''t you ashamed to intimidate me?"


    "Laozi punches Nanshan kindergarten and kicks Beihai nursing home! I''m not ashamed of you at all, you wait for me With that, Jin Xiantai hung up.


    Andrew quickly turned his brain, began to think of ways to let Kim not clean up his own.


    After all, as a prisoner, he can''t resist Jin Xiantai, even if Jin Xiantai wants to beat it.


    So, it''s tragic.


    [it''s said that the earth people can''t bear to destroy the very cute opposite sex. So, do I want to change my appearance so that Jin Xiantai can''t bear to clean me up? ]


    don''t say, after a lot of thinking, this alien pupil really thought of a way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    PS: the fever has subsided today, but my throat is still inflamed. I suddenly found that I had exposed the identity of an alien primary school student, which was completely out of the scope of the outline. Therefore, I have a headache. Next, I can only slowly write back to the main line, most afraid of fever, because it will affect the brain and thinking...


    [I''m ITO offshore. Many people may not know me, but it doesn''t matter. I think you should hear about it Yes, I am the sixth generation leader of Yamaguchi group. But that was a thing of the past, because I have planned to reform and get rid of the black road life. It is precisely for this reason that I want to expose some of the things I have done before to the media and the public, but these things will also involve some big people you know well ]


    when Jin Xiantai ended his conversation with Andrew angrily, the large-scale monitor on the production department just showed the CD content he had brought.


    When the contents of the CD were played, everyone was shocked by the contents. Of course, Jin Xiantai was not included, because he was so preoccupied with how to deal with that, which led him and his daughter to come to the alien tease primary school students in different time and space.


    Although he and his daughter had a good life in different time and space, compared with the past, it was just heaven and earth, but as long as he thought of the pain when he was hit, Jin Xiantai could not help but hate Andrew.


    Therefore, even if the life track of father and daughter has changed greatly, it is obviously impossible for Jin Xiantai to forgive Andrew.


    Therefore, compared with cleaning up Andrew, the exposure of Yamaguchi group in the CD-ROM has nothing to shock him.


    [wipe! There are living aliens in Laozi''s house! ]


    think about it, compared with having a living alien at home, the information of the sixth generation of Yamaguchi group is nothing.


    But not everyone will have the experience of Jin Xiantai, so most people who saw the contents of this CD-ROM were shocked beyond measure.


    Facing the camera, ITO offshore did not mention such pediatric things as collecting protection fees, extortion and so on. After all, everyone knows that Yamaguchi group itself is the organization doing these things, so there is nothing new about these things.


    Merkel, who wants to be responsible for shooting the video for the sixth generation eye, also understands this truth, so he will not just let Comrade liudaimu just say these trivial things.


    So, the fact that the director of the police station was killed five years ago, the secret of mutual support between the Chief Secretary of the police station, Shinoda, and the black gang, as well as the relationship between Yamaguchi group, zhujihui, Xionggu, inagawa and other black road organizations, are related to the political bigwigs.


    In a word, everything is beyond the imagination of the public, and has never been known to the public. At the same time, the insides of Ito''s six generations are well-organized. All those who listen to him will not doubt the truth of those words. You should know that ITO even said that he has evidence in his hand.


    "Boss, this is big news! If it is broadcast in the evening, it will cause a sensation! "


    After all, it was a person in charge of the media industry. The head of the production department reacted to this idea at the first time, and he yelled at Jin Xiantai in shock and disbelief.


    At the same time, for my new boss, I really admire him for being able to get such explosive material.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai took back his thoughts and said, "if you make it, you''d better broadcast it in more than ten episodes. I''ll inform the interview department to send reporters to follow up the people mentioned by ITO. From today on, all the experiences of Asahi TV should be put on this news for me."


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s meaning, he intends to treat this news as a "series". However, his choice is just right. He can make this event the most influential and sensational.


    How many people will die in Japanese politics this time? ]


    Jin Xiantai knows what''s going on behind this, but when he thinks that it''s Japanese politicians in different time and space, he doesn''t think there''s anything worth hesitating about.


    As the boss of Jin Xiantai made a speech, those people below naturally have to obey, and as media practitioners, they are also very excited when they encounter such a big event.


    After understanding the contents of the CD-ROM and setting a tone for the management of Asahi TV, Jin Xiantai left Asahi TV.


    When Jin Xiantai left, it was inevitable that news was revealed.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai thought with his knee that it would happen, so he did not want to stop him, and he also wanted to take this opportunity to get a group of people away.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was happy to see such a thing, and it was not beyond his expectation.


    In less than an hour, all the politicians mentioned by Yamaguchi''s sixth generation knew what news was being prepared on Asahi TV, as well as the content of the news.


    For this reason, these guys are uneasy and need to find a solution.


    But Asahi TV is wholly owned by Kim Hyun Tai and supported by the US government. It is obviously impossible to exert pressure by special means.So some of the guys who couldn''t help calling Kim''s private phone number directly and threatening.


    For such a person, Jin Xiantai can only secretly scold its idiot in the heart, and then hang up the phone without saying a word.


    However, for the sake of his own and daughter''s personal safety, Jin Xiantai asked Merkel to help find a safe foothold, so that his party was settled down.


    In Yokosuka US naval base, no matter how the Japanese cattle, it is impossible for them to hurt Jin Xiantai, right?


    A military barracks was emptied to accommodate Jin Xiantai and his party. Although there were three girls in Jin Xiantai''s group, considering that Jin Xiantai was rich and God knows whether those three girls were the people who warm his bed, Yokosuka congratulated the US Navy and did not worry about the difference between men and women.


    After settling down, Jin Xiantai had a chat with Kamila and Hilda''s egg shield.


    "Are you still human? Or should you be a different kind of life now? Isn''t your appearance like this at all? "


    For gene warriors like Hilda and Kamila, Kim''s initial shock left only curiosity.


    After all, Hilda is such a gene man warrior. In the past, it can only be seen from science fiction movies and TV dramas or science fiction novels, but now such existence has appeared in front of him. How can Jin Xiantai not be curious.


    Especially in the premise of confirming that Hilda and Kamila will not hurt themselves, if Jin Xiantai does not explore it, he will be abnormal.


    Hilda and Kamila looked at each other, and then Hilda answered Kim''s question.


    Hilda, who has long silky golden hair and sweet looks and wears black rimmed glasses, is a beautiful intellectual and quiet British girl. She said in fluent Chinese: "although we are all genetic people, our genes are collected from human genes of different time and space. Therefore, we are also human beings in a strict sense, and the difference is only our destructive power More than ordinary people, but the power to have such a good protection for you and miss


    After that, Hilda took off her British Maid Dress and uniform, and showed her naked body in front of Jin Xiantai. Kamila also took off her clothes like Hilda. Then two genetic girls approached Jin Xiantai, and one held Jin Xiantai''s arm.


    Perhaps because of the scale, Kamila and Hilda''s faces were flushed. Even Jin Xiantai could feel their temperature and their body shaking.


    It can be seen that the girl''s heart is not so calm.


    "We''re not that kind of monster, and we don''t have the alien form in science fiction movies. We are just like this now. We have feelings, like and dislike things. We are not different from normal human beings, but we are more destructive.


    The meaning of our existence is that you, young master, as long as you are willing or even can play with us at will, eighteen postures are OK. Even if you have special hobbies, we can serve. Everything follows your will. This is the mission that we are created and given.


    Please feel our reality with your hand or body. Don''t doubt whether our existence is reasonable. We will not threaten you and miss. Please believe all that Hilda said. Do you have any impulse, young master? Hilda and Camilla can meet your needs


    Temptation!


    This is the temptation of red fruit!


    Hilda and Kamila each hold Jin Xiantai''s hand and put them on the most shameful part of the girls. With the words Hilda said, it''s hard for a normal man to stand up to.


    But there are exceptions to everything, and Jin Xiantai is the exception.


    I just don''t know if Jin Xiantai''s personality will make those "crossing predecessors" despise him. But Jin Xiantai is Jin Xiantai. He has a different world outlook. Otherwise, he would not be as "scum" as those predecessors.


    He pulled his hand back and turned his face to one side.


    "Put on your clothes first. We can have a good talk. You don''t have to. And you should know that I''m not a casual man."


    Hilda''s disappointment flashed over her face, but she still followed Kim''s advice and put on her clothes again.


    Kamila laughed at Jin Xiantai as she put on her clothes. "Young master means that if you get up casually, you will not be human. Kamila is waiting for the day when the young master is not human. Although we are all genetic human combat maids, our service skills are still very good. After special cultivation, don''t you want to have a try


    As she spoke, she even turned around and shook her little buttocks at Jin Xiantai. She put her hands between the two strands and threw a wink at Jin Xiantai, which made Jin Xiantai look black.Jin Xiantai felt that he could never resume his normal life, especially after he knew the identity of Hilda and Kamila, the girls suddenly seemed to become more bold and unrestrained.


    If he had known that, why would he have made it clear?


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai felt some regret.


    The characters of the girls are different. Hilda belongs to the quiet literary girl character, while Kamila belongs to the bold and bold one.


    However, Kamila and Hilda are only two of the geneticist maids and soldiers. There are more than 20 in the Los Angeles residence. It''s not good to think of these Jin Xiantai www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "We are all involved in firearms, cold weapons, unarmed combat, housekeeping, cooking and literature. Of course, what we are most proficient in should be paid special attention to by housekeepers. How can we make a man happy?"


    Finally, the two girls who were persuaded by Jin Xiantai and did not continue to seduce them began to talk about their skills under Jin Xiantai''s interrogation.


    Jin Xiantai can understand guns, cold weapons, unarmed combat, housekeeping, cooking, literature and so on. But the problem is what NIMA''s "skills to make a man happy" sounds like pink and ambiguous.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s Spartan look on his face, Hilda and Kamila thought that their young master didn''t understand what they said. Therefore, Kamila, who was more generous, further explained: "we all have our own strengths. I''m very strong. Oh, Hilda is a mouth..."


    Well, Kamila''s words are very direct. If you don''t understand, then Jin Xiantai has lived in vain for two years.


    Hilda, flushed, stood with her head down, playing with her lace skirt.


    The taste of such a beautiful blonde girl with literary temperament Eh, it seems that I am a little bit crooked!


    Fiercely stopped his own crooked thoughts, Jin Xiantai forced to stabilize his mind, not by the girl''s careful machine with crooked, he is to understand, the girl is still working on some ideas.


    "Don''t say such words to me in the future. I won''t doubt the significance of your existence in the future. But I still hope you can live like ordinary girls. Being a maid or bodyguard beside me is really a career. Don''t have other ideas, because it will make me very troubled."


    Jin Xiantai raised his right hand to make a stop gesture, and covered his face with his left hand. It can be seen that he was really embarrassed by Carmela.


    Kamila was disappointed and disappointed when she saw that she had not succeeded. However, she found that her young master''s reaction was quite amusing, so she felt a lot of pain in her heart.


    Hilda nodded at this time and replied to Kim, "OK, we know. In the future, Kamila and I will pay attention to this problem."


    Jin Xiantai waved his hand and let the two girls go to another room temporarily. He stayed here because he needed to be quiet and calm down his teased heart at the same time.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a normal man. The reason why he can''t be seduced now is that he has strong willpower and loves his wife in the past life too much, not that he is a man of no ability or no ability at all.


    After Hilda and Kamila left, Jin Xiantai let out a breath, and the whole person relaxed, no longer so tight body.


    [what''s wrong with the extraterrestrial primary school students? They''ve got so many genetic girls around them, and they''ve instilled so many wonderful ideas into them. It''s hard for them to live a good life in the future. ]


    the hatred for the alien primary school students is more intense.


    Achoo! ahchoo!


    Andrew, who is trying to avoid being cleaned up by Jin Xiantai in Beverly Hills, Los Angeles, keeps sneezing.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his nose. Andrew murmured bitterly, "who''s calling me names?"


    "Hilda, why don''t you take the opportunity to tempt the young master a little more. I think he''s holding on. As long as we work hard, we can succeed."


    Leaving Kamila beside Jin Xiantai, she lets out her dissatisfaction with Hilda in a low voice.


    Hilda took a look at her partner and said, "what if you just get it? It won''t be happy. We should wait for the young master to forget the past and open up to accept it before we can have a happy life. "


    Camilla rolled her eyes and said, "I can''t stand such a guy like you. I think it''s all caused by the literature gene in your bones. If you want me to say that you just roll the sheets, you can''t take care of so much."


    Hilda couldn''t stand Camilla''s directness.


    "Hum! It''s worthy of being a woman with the gene of "flying car party". You will scare the young master if you are so bold and unconstrained


    so Hilda also make complaints about Camilla.


    From their conversation, it''s not hard to tell that these girls are more or less affected by the source of gene collection, but Andrew has not optimized these defects.


    God knows what Andrew thinks. After all, no one is a worm in his stomach.


    Kamila curled her lips: "I don''t want to be a young master''s wife. According to the eastern and Western secular ethics, it''s OK to be a mistress or something. My requirements are not high at all."


    Hilda continued to make complaints about his partner: "we are the servants of the room, and you must not think of the mistress. It''s all very high end."


    Compared with Hilda, Camilla is a bit ignorant, and is not as good as Hilda, a girl with strong literary temperament.


    Therefore, for what is "Tong Fang maid" can not understand its internal meaning, so Wen Yan''s face puzzled."What is a housemaid?" If you don''t understand, ask. Kamila doesn''t feel embarrassed to ask. Her character is careless.


    Hilda looked at Kamila, then thought about it and said, "I''d like to introduce you to a book called a dream of Red Mansions. After reading this book, you will understand what a housemaid is."


    Although Hilda didn''t tell herself, she still told herself how to understand, which was OK for Kamila.


    So Camilla nodded. "OK, I''ll come back and have a look at this book."


    While they were talking, they came to another room.


    The house on this side of the barracks, each with three compartments, and when Kamila and Hilda showed up, coco, who stayed with 47, immediately ran over.


    The little guy stopped in front of the two genealogical maids and looked at them for a long time. Then he asked, "you are so good at fighting. Have you learned Kung Fu, can you teach coco to fight?"


    Compared with his father, coco obviously didn''t see anything wrong. The little guy just thought his maid was fighting very hard, which made her adore him very much.


    At the same time of worship, it also makes the little guy have the idea of learning fighting skills. Well, to put it bluntly, children want to be more powerful and bully people in the future.


    Maybe it''s not good to bully people. Maybe it''s better to have self-protection ability and not be bullied.


    After glancing at Kamila and Hilda, she shrunk her butt and moved her position. This girl with a special experience, who has a keen sense of the genealogical maid, is not as dull as coco.


    For Hilda and Kamila''s danger, 47 from the moment she saw them, she had a deep and deep vigilance, otherwise she would not be so obedient to them. Obviously, 47 also clearly felt that it would not be good for her to annoy them.


    But not everyone can be as keen as 47, little coco is so dull.


    "Hey, ha! Hey ha! I want to learn kung fu! "


    Coco makes a random comparison, and then expresses his meaning to Hilda and Kamila again.


    Looking at Cocoa, Hilda and Kamila are both sad and laughing, because they really don''t know how to explain to cocoa. Their skills are not Kung Fu, but real killing skills, which can kill people.


    So how could they teach coco something like that?


    If this is used by cocoa indiscriminately to other children, if there is an accident, how can it be? It will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Teach me to fight, or my father will deduct your salary!" Small kids are not big, but they know what kind of way to use the fox''s power.


    ------Split line ------


    [William king, the biggest laughing stock in the financial circle in this century, has actually put forward $70 billion (his personal contribution of $50 billion and cocoa $20 billion) to bear a short view on the bond prospect of subprime mortgage-backed securities (CDS), which everyone is optimistic about. He also asked Citibank to design a special financial product for this financial investment Perhaps this young man has begun to be dazzled by some of his successes and begin to lose his due sense. He is about to become the "gifted" teenagers who once appeared in front of the world. ]New York Times.


    [as a Treasury official in Washington, I must be very responsible to tell everyone that the US subprime mortgage bond market is very stable, and the returns to investors will be more and more abundant. There will be no such crazy estimation as "genius". Maybe only when the end of the world comes, can we make it come true? I''m collinsler. I''m responsible for what I say! ]The Washington Post.


    There is no denying that king is an outstanding young man and his future should be unlimited. But I can''t judge whether he will become a meteor, because his behavior this time makes people unable to reason and ponder, maybe he is really crazy!


    But whether he''s crazy or not, I''m still willing to accept his money. As for creating a financial product specifically for him, it''s a $700 business, isn''t it, Morgan.


    When he was in China, Jin Xiantai signed an agreement to buy the "default of sub prime debt". At that time, he had already paid the money and got the contract of Citibank and several major insurance companies. From that moment on, Jin Xiantai himself immediately became the unjust big head and idiot in the eyes of American Wall Street elites.


    When Jin Xiantai was in Japan, there were many versions of Jin Xiantai''s jokes in the distant wall street circles of New York City. No matter which version, Jin Xiantai was the same kind of clown.


    "Your father is a clown, and the jackals on Wall Street are laughing at him."


    Annie, who has returned from Texas to New York, looks very ugly in her luxurious house and complains about what happened to her two little babies.Standing behind Anne, old housekeeper Nord said softly, "do you have any ideas about William''s investment, miss? I don''t think William made the decision because he has always been a rational person, not a young man as the old men of wall street think


    Because of his miss''s relationship, old Nord also paid attention to Jin Xiantai for a long time, and he also had a lot of understanding.


    It''s because of his understanding that old Nord said that.


    If you don''t know what kind of person Jin Xiantai is, maybe old Nord won''t have such an idea, but it is because he knows Jin Xiantai well that he doesn''t believe that Jin Xiantai is as bad as described in the newspaper.


    Anne looked away from the babies, revealing his contemplation. After a long time, she spoke to the old housekeeper: "let people secretly investigate the bad debt rate of the secondary debt. No one in the world can believe him, but I have to believe and support him. At the same time, I''m going to buy some "subprime default" products! "


    Old Nord nodded and asked, "so miss, what about the subprime mortgage bonds of our bank?"


    Annie said: "if you sell it, there are many people who want to buy subprime mortgage. Don''t Frankfurt bank always want to buy more? Then sell them all. I''m sure William won''t let me down. He''s not the idiot in the eyes of those old wall street guys! So I''m willing to bet on a big one


    Old housekeeper Nord nodded and turned away.


    Annie puts her eyes back on the babies, and the glory of motherhood fills Annie''s body again, which makes her far away from the image of high cold woman in people''s eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "What did you do to my father just now?"


    Coco looks at Kamila and Hilda like a fox who just steals chickens. She is hateful and cute.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know what that means, but I can guess you want to seduce my father, right?"


    Although she is not old, she is really too smart.


    "How do you know that?"


    Kamila, who is very careless in character, looks at the thief with a smile in surprise and says out of voice.


    Not to mention Kamila, but Hilda is also very curious.


    After all, coco shouldn''t know what they did to Jin Xiantai. You should know that they and Jin Xiantai are in another room, aren''t they.


    "You are so stupid. Of course I followed you secretly. Otherwise, how could I know? You didn''t find me, idiot!"


    Coco raised his right hand on his nose, made a face at carmila and Hilda, then appeared very proud, and said the answer triumphantly.


    [I was followed by a young lady, but we didn''t find out! ]


    neither Carmela nor Hilda was calm.


    You know, the two of them, as maids and soldiers of genealogy, have strong five senses compared with ordinary people. However, they are super strong in five senses, and they have not been tracked and eavesdropped by coco. So this matter surprised the two girls.


    Looking at Kamila and Hilda, little coco became more proud.


    And little coco mentioned that when they seduced young master Jin Xiantai, they said those shy words, which also made the girls of two gene people very shy.


    After all, it''s nothing to say to Jin Xiantai with courage, but it''s embarrassing to be overheard by a one-and-a-half-year-old kid, and he has to take it out to handle it, isn''t it.


    Gene girl also has seven passions and six desires, and has normal human feelings and reactions. Therefore, when cocoa mentions this matter, it''s normal for carmila and Hilda to be embarrassed and shy. They are not robots after all.


    But baby bear coco didn''t care as much as she said. Although she didn''t understand what Camilla and Hilda meant to her father, she was keenly aware that it could be used as a handle.


    This bear boy is just heaven.


    "Teach me to fight, and I won''t pass on what you said to my father, or Hey, hey When the bear said this, her little face appeared with a cheap smile. It seemed that she wanted to be grabbed by her little face and twisted it hard to get rid of her hatred.


    At most, other people''s bear children are just playing around and messing with each other. But coco, the bear child, has already known how to threaten people. It has to be said that there is a big difference between bear children and bear children.


    Kamila and Hilda, who are familiar with cocoa, of course believe that if they do not agree with the conditions of this little ancestor, she will really spread those words around the world.


    Once these words are spread out, the girls with two genes are nothing, but they are worried that their young master will be misunderstood and even mistaken as a big sex devil, which will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    So what else can we do?


    In the end, they can only promise cocoa.


    "Well, since you want to learn kung fu, you and I will teach you a little bit."


    Hilda looked helplessly at her partner, Camilla, and then with a wry smile, she turned her eyes on coco, nodded at her young lady, and agreed to teach her husband.


    Although coco thinks it''s a "fight" technique, it''s actually a real killing technique, which is different from Kung Fu.


    It''s just that Hilda won''t explain it to coco, and she has made up her mind that even if she teaches her own young lady, she won''t teach her too violent killing skills. At most, she can exercise her body and improve her physical function.


    After all, coco is a girl, and his young master hopes that cocoa can be a quiet lady in the future. Hilda, who knows Jin Xiantai''s expectations for his daughter, will not really teach cocoa to be a powerful woman.


    Otherwise, cocoa will not only become a goddess in the future, but will become a goddess Jingda! How surprised, disappointed and shocked did you say Jin Xiantai would be?


    On hearing this, coco jumped up in excitement and yelled "yes!" To celebrate the fulfillment of your wish.


    Excited, he imagined that he would become a fighter in the future. All the kids were beaten by himself. Coco held Hilda''s thigh, raised his face and flattered him with a smile.


    "Don''t use the so-called Kung Fu to deceive me. Obviously, it is a very powerful fighting skill. Of course, I won''t expose you. I can tell from a glance that you were very good at fighting when you were little, rightFart children''s thinking really can''t let people agree, their ideas can''t let people connect frequency, because it''s so wonderful and makes people speechless.


    No matter how Hilda explained it, coco decided that it was a good "fight" technique, and that was what she wanted to learn.


    Seeing Coco''s determination, Hilda finally didn''t bother to explain. Since she thought it was "fighting" skill, it was "fighting" skill.


    "Miss, why do you have to learn?"


    Kamila couldn''t help asking. She was very curious about why she was so interested in fighting.


    Coco holding Hilda''s thigh and smelling his speech, his expression suddenly became serious and serious. Kamila and Hilda were both stunned.


    You know, the young lady of my family is always fiddling around, but she has never been so serious.


    Of course, it''s very difficult for you to make a one-and-a-half-year-old kid serious. Which one of the children in this grade is not crazy all day long, and is fooling around.


    "I''m one and a half years old now. When I''m two years old, I go back to the kindergarten. I heard that the older children in the kindergarten will bully people, so I have learned how to fight, so I don''t have to worry about being bullied."


    The little guy solemnly said the reason why he wanted to learn fighting skills. How serious was the small appearance? And her reason seemed to have her little truth.


    But the question is, isn''t it normal for kindergarten children to fight?


    At the same time, where did coco hear that going to kindergarten would be bullied by older children?


    You know, even if it''s a kindergarten bullying, it can''t happen every day.


    After all, it''s a kindergarten, not a junior high school or a high school. A bunch of 3-4-year-old kids don''t like bullying like older children.


    But coco apparently heard about these things from some channels or some people, and it was an exaggerated version, so she remembered it.


    Kamila and Hilda looked at each other and saw helplessness and laughter from each other''s eyes.


    "Miss, the kindergarten children bully people. Who do you listen to such nonsense?"


    Hilda felt that it was necessary for her to correct the wrong ideas and attitudes of her young lady towards kindergarten.


    Carmela then said to cocoa, "Miss, did not the young master tell you to go to kindergarten? And you are only one and a half years old. Is it too early to think about these things? "


    After all, I''ll grow up. Even if I don''t go to kindergarten at the age of two, I''ll always go there at the age of three? So I plan for myself. It''s not wrong to learn some self-defense skills, right? "


    Don''t say, Coco''s words are reasonable, at least it sounds reasonable.


    At this time, the edge has been very quiet 47 interposed in and said: "don''t be afraid, in the future, someone will bully you. As a good friend, I will help you clean up those who bully you. Believe me, I am very good."


    47 looking at coco is very serious to make a promise to her, suffering from pupil heterochromatism, has a blue pupil, a pale gold pupil, which makes her look like it has some charm and charm.


    It''s just a pity that in front of her are two genetic girls, a little girl who is only one and a half years old, so no one will appreciate her unique charm.


    After all, everyone is a woman, isn''t it.


    In 47''s opinion, cocoa''s reaction, which should be very happy, was beyond her expectation, because cocoa did not have a happy response, but also raised his hand to cover his face, as if it was very humiliating.


    But 47 was right. Coco did.


    "Rochelle "You''re all big sisters. Do you think I''ll ask you to go to kindergarten to help me out in the future? That will make me lose face


    She didn''t expect that her kindness would bring about such a blow, so she suddenly became withered and continued to shrink quietly to be her transparent person.


    Coco slowly put down his hands to cover his face, slowly clenched his hands into fists, and it can be seen that he was still very hard.


    "I have to dominate by myself Oh, it''s not hegemony. It''s the future based on kindergarten. My father said that it''s better to rely on ourselves than on the sky. I think my father is right, so I want to learn to fight and become the king of fighting! "


    Will clench the hands fiercely high, this time if there is a background and music is better, the appropriate hot blood animation scene ah.


    God knows coco, which cartoon I''ve seen.


    However, after thinking about it, he felt that he needed to add something, so coco showed his momentum and added: "well, by the way, save those children who are bullied by bad children, and be a just and beautiful girl."


    Although he was in a high performance, he was just a child. Coco had just let out his mouth and told his most real idea hidden in his heart.Don''t look at her change of speech quickly, but no matter how fast, there is no way to continue to cover up.


    What in order not to let people bully, in fact, this is an excuse!


    In fact, bear wants to be the king of the kindergarten with her strong fighting strength. As for her so-called rescue of bullied children, it is even more Ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    From the screen of her daughter Coco''s mobile phone, Jin Xiantai can see a very simple interface with obvious QQ logo and English "easy to buy" letter logo. At the same time, because coco is the first time to log in to this website, the system also has very considerate text instructions and operation tips.


    However, it may be because it has not been open for a long time. Therefore, the "easy to buy" network of jinxiantai network company Shanzhai Taobao has no commodities for the time being, and the traffic volume is not very large.


    So coco is very casual browsing, then quit the site, after all, there are no products to see.


    "Coco, you don''t have a brand of clothing. You can open an online store here, and you may have unexpected gains."


    Instead of worrying about the lack of popularity of e-buy, Jin Xian Tai''an encouraged his daughter to register as a seller in e-buy.


    Coco looked up at his father, curled his lips and said, "no interest."


    I didn''t expect that her daughter, instead of being bewitched by herself, gave her a very disappointed response. However, Jin Xiantai was not discouraged. Instead, he continued to encourage her daughter coco to register her shop on e-buy.com.


    Joke, even his daughter is not interested in this how to become.


    Besides, in the future, e-shop will surely catch fire. Before everyone knows it, let her daughter seize the opportunity to set up an online store for her panta clothing, which is of great benefit to her daughter.


    Although it''s OK to let his daughter register after the "e-buy" gets hot in the future, it will be criticized by people for doing so. It means that his abuse of power will bring bad influence and atmosphere. What about the management of e-buy in the future?


    Therefore, we must put an end to such a thing, at least let "e-buy" be a little more fair.


    Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to find fault in letting her daughter''s panta move in when no one noticed.


    It''s a wonderful flower here. It''s 2016 time line, but there''s no online shopping. If Jin Xiantai didn''t come to the different time and space and had a personal experience, he wouldn''t believe there was such a thing.


    since there is no online shopping, there is no Internet payment system, so this also lets Jin Xiantai see the opportunity. So Jin Xiantai made the copycat Alipay system, and at this time has taken pictures, and has reached an agreement with several major banks in the United States, using the slogan of the people, the Alipay officially launched, and after a period of time. The feedback from the operation public is still very good, so taking advantage of this opportunity, Shanzhai''s "Taobao" also appeared.


    Although Jin Xiantai has been in school all the time, it seems that he doesn''t manage the company''s affairs. In fact, Jin Xiantai will contact Qiao an by email and QQ at home, as well as the management and technical department directors of the network company to manage the company through the network.


    Most of the time, we don''t need Jin Xiantai to do it personally. Otherwise, what can the company ask so many management to do.


    Jin Xiantai has been a little bit accustomed to and accepted this life, and slowly integrate into the changes brought about by this identity and status, and learn how to become a qualified boss.


    "Coco, how can you not support dad? This website was created by my father''s company. You can see how cold and desolate it is now. As my daughter, don''t you support it? "


    For cocoa, of course, there can''t be any inducement. Tell her about the future prospects and benefits to impress her. After all, cocoa is still a child, and she is still very indifferent to the concept of money.


    Maybe if you put 10 billion in front of her and put a lollipop at the same time, the little guy would not choose 10 billion lollipops, which is not a joke.


    One and a half years old, they don''t care so much.


    So if he wants to impress his daughter, Jin Xiantai has to change his routine, for example, to act poor like he is now.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai''s routine is quite correct, because it works well for many children under 3 years old, so cocoa is no exception.


    Are adults good or bad?


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Coco was really cheated. Seeing her father''s pathetic face, she suddenly softened. Then she looked at Jin Xiantai and said, "Dad is so poor. Then I will support you. Alas, who let me be your daughter."


    Jin Xiantai put away that poor look, reached out to hold cocoa up, and then "booed" at her small face, and said with a smile: "with the support of my daughter, Dad''s website will be on fire in the future. I believe it will be, because cocoa is the lucky star of dad and can bring him luck."


    Coco, of course, raised his proud face, as if what his father said was true.


    Every child is like a lucky star for parents. Parents will think that their children are the best gift from God. And in a short life, such a precious gift is the only one. There is no other thing to compare with.As for Jin Xiantai, a single father, coco means more to him. Although his words seem to be joking, who can understand that when he said this, Jin Xiantai was very sincere.


    Because coco is his real, only family member in this different time and space.


    It is also because of the existence of cocoa, Jin Xiantai can be so strong through the early difficulties, after all, the early life in different time and space is not so good.


    After her daughter agreed, Jin Xiantai immediately began to teach her daughter how to register a store, and then taught her how to run her own online shop, how to deal with customers, and how to determine sales intention and delivery.


    Of course, Coco''s shop doesn''t have to be managed by herself. She can leave the store to the people in panta''s clothing department to manage it.


    But Jin Xiantai still wants to teach coco, so that she can familiarize herself with some of the processes, so as to save herself from being trapped.


    In the face of his father''s teaching, coco studies very seriously. After all, his father''s website is unpopular, which is a pity.


    Since I promised my father, I will try my best to do it well.


    Although coco, who is 1.5 years old, is sometimes very naughty and likes to make fun of, that child is not always like this.


    There are disadvantages, but cocoa also has advantages. For example, cocoa thinks that as long as he has promised, he will do it anyway. Even if he can''t finish it, he can''t muddle through. Look, is this an advantage.


    "Dad, if I confirm the deal with the buyer, which company should I send the goods to?" At this time, cocoa suddenly asked a question, which is the most important part of online shopping.


    fortunately, although there are no online shopping or Alipay, there are many kinds of express delivery companies, which are all over the whole city.


    But these express delivery is not very unified, so it will bring a little bit of obstacles to online shopping, and this problem really needs to be solved.


    If you don''t solve this problem, it''s really difficult to make online shopping bigger.


    Therefore, this problem was mentioned by coco, and immediately let Jin Xiantai see this small hidden danger from his excited state.


    After checking the interface of "e-buy", Jin Xiantai found that there were more than 20 express delivery companies that recommended buyers to choose from. These companies are relatively large and can guarantee the safety of goods.


    However, Jin Xiantai found that these companies could not cover all parts of the United States, including some small towns and even remote areas. Therefore, e-buy was not allowed to make signs indicating that they could not be traded.


    How can this be done!


    In the original time and space, China''s three major express companies dare not say anything else, basically covering all parts of China, even in remote places have people to deliver express.


    It is precisely because of this relationship, so also long ago Taobao and other major e-commerce rapid development, so the role of express companies in the era of online shopping can not be ignored.


    Those who despise this piece will die miserably!


    So for this situation, does Jin Xiantai have a solution?


    Don''t say it. It''s true.


    And the method is very simple, throw money out to integrate those express companies, and at the same time invest in covering the express network to those areas that are not included in the express coverage network. As long as people everywhere have online shopping, express companies can deliver express delivery, and ensure the safety of goods at the same time, then express companies can be accepted and used by people at the same time, also associated Let e-commerce rise!


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who was asked by her daughter''s question, saw that there were still hidden dangers in the current "e-buy". He immediately took out his mobile phone from his suit pocket and called JoAnn.


    At the same time, he said to his daughter, "Dad, let''s see if he can solve this problem. First of all, you can familiarize yourself with some of the features of E-mart, and at the same time, think about the things that dad taught you just now."


    Seeing his father like this, coco also knows that his father is going to do a good job. So the little guy gives a clever "Oh" sound, bows his head and fiddles with his mobile phone. According to Jin Xiantai''s requirements, he is familiar with the functions of the homepage of the "e-buy" business.


    And here Joanne picked up the phone.


    Boss, what can I do for you


    Hearing Qiao an''s voice from the other end of the phone, Jin Xiantai said directly: "you can help me to make an assessment. If I want to integrate express delivery, how much investment will it need?"


    Express delivery?


    Small boss, this is to enter the field of express delivery?


    After understanding Jin Xiantai''s intention, Joann asked, "boss, can you tell me what scale you want to do? Is it from Los Angeles or California? Or Become the leader in express delivery. "


    Yes, before the evaluation, Joann needs to know Jin Xiantai''s goal, and then she can let people give a conclusion. Otherwise, it''s really hard to do this evaluation."I want to be a monopoly!"


    As soon as JoAnn''s voice on the other end of the phone dropped, Jin Xiantai immediately gave his goal to achieve.


    Yes, that''s monopoly speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    There are also anti-monopoly laws in different time and space, mainly to prevent large groups and multinational enterprises from monopolizing the market, and finally manipulating prices to obtain huge profits and plunder people''s wealth.


    However, there is no such bill. Those big groups and large multinational enterprises are still in the wind and water. As the saying goes, you have policies and I have countermeasures. Moreover, behind the formulation and promulgation of this bill, these guys are also behind the instigation. How can people like them lift a stone and hit their own feet?


    It''s just for fooling ordinary people.


    In fact, this bill is very simple. It is OK for a company to be divided into several companies. As long as it looks like it is operating independently and financially independent, the boss is actually a person at all.


    At the same time, it also has an advantage, that is, it can reduce the opportunities for other people to get involved. Once the signs and threats are found, these companies can work together to suppress and exclude, and finally achieve the goal of "monopoly".


    The bill is there, and the countermeasures are there. It''s just a joke.


    But for these things, ordinary boss surname really believe.


    I can''t help but say that ordinary people are easy to cheat. It''s the same in every country, even in different time and space


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai said that she wanted to monopolize the express delivery industry, Joann was not surprised. On the contrary, she looked very indifferent, because she didn''t think it was a big deal and there was no need to make a fuss about it.


    However, she thinks that the express delivery industry is very deep. Although it does not conflict with the interests of the established groups and multinational companies, it is not so easy to monopolize this area.


    Because it involves the Italian black gang.


    Obviously, the boss doesn''t know this, so Joanne thinks he should remind him and let him know.


    So after getting Jin Xiantai''s reply, Joann reminded Jin Xiantai: "boss, it''s not difficult for you to monopolize. We just need to play a trick to deal with it. However, most of the enterprises in the express delivery industry involve Italians. Therefore, if you want to step into this industry, I think it will cause some unnecessary trouble, because these Italians are very close together, And they are all involved in the black gang of Italian origin. It can even be said that they are involved in the money laundering business of the black gang. If you set foot on the monopoly, you will cut off their financial channels, which is very dangerous. "


    If JoAnn doesn''t remind me, Jin Xiantai is really not clear. There are such things in it.


    It''s not to say how pure Jin Xiantai is. It''s really that he is not a black man. Therefore, it is impossible for him to pay attention to and study this kind of thing.


    Gangs are rampant in the United States in different time and space, among which the Italian black gangs are the most famous. This is well known to Americans, followed by the Mexican Americans who have sprung up in recent years, and then the black gangs that rose in Los Angeles in the 1960s. There are still some other small organizations that are basically needless to mention.


    What? Why don''t you mention the Chinese gangs?


    to be honest, Chinese suck is really not helpful.


    It''s OK to bully yourself, but if you are African American, Mexican or Italian, you dare to fight with gangsters of other ethnic groups, and you can''t do it bloody.


    Therefore, in the United States in different time and space, it is the black gangs whose main structure is these ethnic groups.


    Of course, white people have also felt dangerous in recent years. Therefore, the so-called Aryan brotherhood, which was born in prison, has emerged. The English alphabet means that Kim Hyun Tai wants to laugh. With the bloody means of reporting the vicious flaws, it has become the fourth largest black road organization in the United States, confronting the three major groups of Italians, Mexican Americans and African Americans ¡£


    As a famous Italian mafia in different time and space, even in the world, if Jin Xiantai dares to invade, it will really cause big trouble.


    The Italian mafia did not even bother him.


    If it''s just a small business, Jin Xiantai will be fine. He doesn''t want to provoke these people.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not what he used to be, and he has a daughter, so he can''t rub fire with these people.


    , which involves its own ambitious goals, concerns whether Taobao copycat can expand smoothly, which is related to the hundreds of billions of transactions in every year, and the huge benefits Alipay has drawn from one percent transactions per transaction.


    So even if it involves the Italian mafia, Jin Xiantai, who never wants to cause trouble, can''t let go at this time.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s silence, Joann continued: "as far as I know, there are many Italian mafia born white politicians, or even the Italian mafia supported members of Parliament. Even now president Kenny has an indistinct relationship with the Italian mafia. Therefore, little boss, you should carefully weigh this matter and make a decision."


    JoAnn said this to Jin Xiantai, of course, because she knew that her little boss didn''t understand the inside information, and she didn''t want Jin Xiantai to get hurt because she entered the circle rashly and angered the Italians.At the end of the conversation with Joanne, Annie looked at the two sleeping babies with a slightly sad look on her face: "your father is going to get into trouble, and this trouble mother may not be able to deal with it. It seems that I have to pay a group of people to protect your father. At the same time, I also have to pay attention to those Italian old men. Once they have any change, they will be killed. I hope It will protect your father and sister. "


    For the sake of Jin Xiantai, Annie has no psychological burden to do such a thing. What''s more, the Italian mafia itself is not a good person. Annie thinks it''s right to ask people to kill them when necessary.


    Annie is only worried that even if several leaders are killed, it will not be able to solve this problem. After all, Jin Xiantai''s monopoly of express delivery industry is to cut off the way for Italians to launder money, which involves the core interests of Italians.


    Therefore, this matter is definitely not so easy to deal with, which is why Anne looks so sad.


    Of course, things are not so absolute, it seems that there is really no way.


    It''s just that this trouble will bring danger. Annie doesn''t want Jin Xiantai and coco to be hurt because of this. After all, the Italian mafia is very vicious and famous.


    The old housekeeper, Nord, came over with a document in his hand.


    When he came up to Annie, he stopped and said to Annie, "Miss, you asked me to find someone to do a survey on subordinated debt. I was shocked by William''s sharpness after seeing the result."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Annie temporarily put aside his worries about Jin Xiantai. After all, his plan to monopolize the express delivery industry has not yet started, and even it will take some time to implement it. Therefore, before the core interests of the Italian Mafia are involved, Jin Xiantai and his daughter will not have any trouble at all. Therefore, Annie is better than worrying about this useless now Focus on business.


    Therefore, after hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Annie took back her confused thoughts and turned her head to look at her old housekeeper.


    Beside the baby bed, two babies sleep very sweet, one of them even exhaled snot bubble, lovely to the extreme.


    "What''s the result of the survey?"


    Since the old housekeeper said that the investigation on sub-prime debt had already come to an end, Annie certainly wanted to ask. After all, she had a lot of subordinated bonds in her own hands. If it was really like Jin Xiantai''s idea that there would be a crisis, Annie didn''t want to suffer from it.


    Although she made a fortune of $1 billion in Japan last year, she abandoned some European companies and invested in heavy industries in the United States, such as ports, ships and automobile manufacturing, due to the birth of children and the adjustment of business focus.


    Otherwise, how could she have won more than 90% of the ports and wharves along the East and west coasts of the United States in such a short period of time, and successfully entered the American heavy industry circle and became a new upstart.


    In addition to replacing Annie''s business in Europe, she must also give a large sum of money to the other party, so as to satisfy the other party and achieve her own goal, right.


    So that money, after all this spending, is now very little left.


    God, that''s a trillion dollars, not Zimbabwean dollars.


    Of course, although there is no one trillion dollars, Annie is not necessarily at a loss.


    Nowadays, anyone has to look at her face in the import and export business of the United States. Who can let Annie control 90% of the ports and wharves in the United States? Besides, she also has a large fleet and a large shipyard that makes several ships of 10000 tons in a few years. It can be said that she is a real American woman ship king.


    After abandoning those troublesome companies in Europe, she returned to the United States and began to build core business outside the bank. After that, Annie also expanded her investment in heavy industry and manufacturing, which greatly improved her status in the U.S. industrial sector.


    Especially after the war against Vietnam, she won the right to issue U.S. Treasury bonds through the old George''s relationship, and she ate 60% of the national debt, and let her own Wheatstone bank earn 20% of the annual dry interest.


    But even so, Annie doesn''t want to run into subprime debt.


    You know, she has a lot of subprime bonds, almost 100 billion dollars.


    The reason why I bought subprime bonds at the beginning was mainly because the interest return of this financial product was good, at least more stable than that of investment in other fields.


    But now a look, subprime bonds are not really so stable, which implies huge hidden dangers.


    Although losing money several times won''t hurt Annie, it''s absolutely inevitable that she will become the talk material of others.


    To Annie''s position, face is very important and maintain.


    So Annie didn''t want to fall down on this.


    If it had not been for Jin Xiantai''s appearance, Annie in this time and space would have followed the original path of life, perhaps she would have been no longer in this world.


    Wheatstone has long since collapsed.


    Where would she have turned her focus back to the United States under the leadership of Annie, and had a firm foothold with the support of sufficient capital, making her a woman ship king.


    All these changes are basically due to the influence of Jin Xiantai, a little butterfly. Although she is not very clear about this, Annie is quite aware that Jin Xiantai is the initiator of the "Plaza Agreement".


    So how can a person with such a keen eye not to let her Annie care about the subprime crisis.


    So she asked the old housekeeper to do some investigation, and the result was really said by Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, even if Jin Xiantai''s keen financial intuition is not taken into account, Annie will also take into account the relationship that he is the father of her own child.


    "Miss, the hidden dangers and risks of subordinated bonds are very big. We didn''t know them very well in the past. According to my investigation, Morgan knew that there was a risk problem, but they could ignore this problem and constantly advocate this financial product, which makes people think that this financial product is really like what they advocate, which is low risk and high return What about it. "


    Anne, however, was very quiet to Nord.


    After sorting out his thoughts, the old housekeeper continued: "on the surface, there is no problem with the subordinated bonds. In fact, the problems are hidden by packaging. Ordinary people and even some professionals will not see those hidden dangers. If we did not conduct a special investigation, we would not have known these hidden dangers.Subordinated bonds sell credit, and the value of their products is also based on the protection of the credit system. People who apply for loans to buy real estate believe that they will not default on their debts, and the insurance companies also provide guarantees for this. Therefore, the subordinated bonds will have value and become more attractive. But the question is: what if there are more bad debts, that is, more people who are defaulting on their debts? "


    Annie, as the family''s core business is the bank, of course, is very clear about what kind of situation the old housekeeper mentioned after this event happened.


    It''s like a domino effect, and it''s going to have a big impact, and it''s going to be very far-reaching.


    First, the insurance industry, then the banks, and then the people who bought subprime bonds.


    People who buy real estate with loans will be required to buy a mortgage insurance. Once those property owners maliciously repudiate their debts or even give up their real estate, the value of this insurance will no longer exist.


    And the subprime bonds built on this will also become worthless rubbish at the same time.


    Then people who buy subordinated bonds have no value in their hands.


    What''s more, in order to get rid of the huge insurance expenses, the capitalists of insurance companies will even use bankruptcy to solve this problem.


    At that time, Kim''s "sub prime debt swap agreement" will become a real money making device.


    It''s very simple. If you buy a sub-prime swap agreement with one tenth of the value of the sub-prime debt, the value will rise to the peak value of the sub-prime debt. Moreover, because he is very smart in this business with the bank and has no relationship with the insurance company, the bank must perform its own contract according to the agreement, which will make Jin Xiantai make a lot of money.


    Think about it. The $70 billion investment made by Jin Xiantai and his daughter will increase by more than ten times. What kind of concept is that.


    Of course, if the subprime crisis breaks out, banks will certainly lose money.


    After all, bad debts will increase. At most, they are better than insurance companies. They can forcibly reclaim the property of those who have bad debts, but the value of the real estate will drop a lot, so it is better than the insurance company.


    "To talk about the investigation in detail, I need to know about this."


    Annie''s expression became more serious when she thought of this.


    Old housekeeper Nord nodded, picked up the document in his hand and began to read: "Mary, 32 years old, is a dancer of topless club, has primary school education, is white, single mother, has two children, lives in Detroit, work characteristics and her living conditions, note that it will be very difficult to get a loan, but she can easily with the help of a real estate agent However, according to our investigators'' understanding, she has not paid the mortgage for half a year, and her mortgage has also been added to the subprime mortgage products, and the rating is excellent. "


    "Krulner, a 48 year old male, unemployed and addict, also applied for a mortgage and was approved. However, this guy does not have a real estate. All the procedures related to his loan are forged. As an applicant, he only received a benefit fee of $3000, and the 250 million mortgage he applied for fell into the real estate agency, bank staff and insurance company three Fang handled people''s pockets, and his loan was also added to the subprime debt products, and the rating was still good. "


    Listening to the contents of the survey results document of old housekeeper Nord, Anne''s expression gradually became more and more ugly.


    To be honest, the content of the survey results sounds really sensational.


    To look at this matter from another angle, we can even use some unscrupulous guys to unite together, and it is not too much to deceive the public.


    Old housekeeper Nord only said two surveys, but any one of them was not qualified to apply for a mortgage. In the investigation, they not only successfully applied for loans, but also joined the subprime mortgage products and was sold to investors.


    Don''t you know what''s going on here?


    No!


    Annie thinks that the senior management of motschengen must be clear, and the reason why they didn''t make any indication was that they planned to transfer the risk.


    As for whom?


    Of course, it''s the poor investors they''ve blinded.


    But if so, why did Citibank and Kim hyuntai design the financial product that was created for it alone, namely the "sub prime debt swap agreement"?


    Perhaps, the people of Citibank don''t know about this?


    After all, those guys at Citibank are not financial philanthropists who will give their money away.


    However, the survey results show that Jin Xiantai is sure to make money.


    And Annie also felt that she should do something to prepare for the future, that is, to get rid of the $100 billion sub-prime debt in her hand, so as to save money from going into the pit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Jin Xiantai, who has just arrived in Liuzhou, Guangxi Province, has no idea that he has become the laughing stock of Wall Street financial circles.


    But even if he knew it, he would not take it seriously.


    Although he is now being laughed at by those people, or he is simply regarded as an idiot, but as time goes on, there will surely be a conclusion about who is "silly Bo Yi", right.


    Although Joanne also knows this, she will never tell Jin Xiantai, because she does not want to let Jin Xiantai know and be affected by her mood.


    So several times and Jin Xiantai phone calls, Joann also did not mention this matter, but in good faith to hide down.


    At Liuzhou airport, Li Hong, a woman who Jin Xiantai had met and whose personality was a little like a man, was also sold to Jin Xiantai at a low price to two Siheyuan in the best parts of Yanjing city.


    It is reasonable to say that Jin Xiantai went to Guangxi Province for a business investigation. Li Hong should not be the one who received him, but she came.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai contacted Jin Jianshe, but Jin Xiantai went to the United States and became the counselor of the Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles, so he could not accompany Jin Xiantai to inspect the investment situation in Liuzhou. Although Jin Jianshe could not come, he still recommended a person, Li Hong.


    Although Li Hong belongs to the Secret Service Department of Huaxia, because of Jin Xiantai''s identity, Li Hong still asked for leave in the unit and came to Liuzhou, a city with the title of "dragon city".


    In the late August of Longcheng, it was the hottest time. Just after getting off the plane, Jin Xiantai was dizzy by the impact of a heat wave. Xiao Keke simply called out, "I''m so hot!" He begged his father to find a cool place to sit down.


    Liuzhou, after all, is a third tier city. Therefore, although there is an airport, it can''t compare with the large and comprehensive airport in the provincial capital and the capital. Therefore, it seems a bit crude, and there is no ferry bus.


    After the Xiantai airport, they can only leave the airport in this way.


    Fortunately, Li Hong drove an off-road vehicle with a military license plate, so it avoided the end of letting Jin Xiantai walk in the heat.


    Liuzhou airport is the first time to welcome people who take private planes. In addition, it is a rare kind of Airbus aircraft in China, which has attracted the attention of many airport staff and passengers.


    Because of the small scale of the airport, there are not a lot of passengers, that is, only about ten or twenty people. Due to the lack of people, Jin Xiantai is not so embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Different from going to Yanjing, when Jin Xiantai left the airport, he seemed a little excited.


    In his last life, he and his wife met and fell in love in this city, which is also the crystallization of love in this city, that is, his daughter coco.


    There are so many wonderful memories in this city, and the things that can make Jin Xiantai fall into memories.


    Of course, now he is living in a different time and space of Liuzhou, which is different from the city he experienced.


    But the difference is not very big, because the exotic flower of different time and space is that although there are some differences, there will be similar existence.


    "The temperature here is very high. August is the hottest time. The average temperature is 34 degrees. It''s normal for adults. I''m afraid that children can''t stand it."


    With Jin Xiantai, they came to the parking lot. After they got into Li Hong''s SUV, Li Hong sat in the driver''s seat and opened his mouth first.


    For her handsome nephew, Li Hong likes it from the bottom of her heart. In addition, knowing her nephew''s frustrating experience, as well as her sister''s guilt, Li Hong would like to give all her love to Jin Xiantai.


    But because she has not known each other, Li Hong has to hide this emotion, which makes her very sad.


    This time, I heard that Jin Xiantai wanted to invest in Guangxi Province, and the scale of investment was not small. In order to avoid making her nephew difficult and bullied, Li Hong of course agreed to Jin Jianshe and accompanied Jin Xiantai in the whole investigation.


    Of course, the most important thing is that once she meets difficulties and bullies, she can stand up and solve those who don''t have long eyes for Jin Xiantai.


    As a Chinese, Li Hong is very clear about some things in the Chinese officialdom, so it is not superfluous to consider this aspect.


    Even when Jin Jianshe informed Li Hong, she also mentioned some concerns in this respect.


    What''s more, the investment of 10 billion soft dollars is good for Longcheng, isn''t it!


    It is not impossible that such a large investment can double the GDP of the local economy, but for the officials in charge of the government, it is a brilliant achievement.


    However, Yama is easy to say, but the imp is difficult to deal with.


    Li Hong has made psychological preparations, but anyone who dares not to grow an eye, she will take good care of each other.


    Even if we don''t consider the relationship between Jin Xiantai and his nephew, a foreign businessman who intends to invest in it can also make Li Hong hard.


    If the two levels of relationship are considered, ha ha, if someone really does not have eyes, it can only be said that such a guy should be unlucky.Little cocoa looked withered. Jin Xiantai looked at her daughter and said with a smile: "yes, it''s too hot here. My daughter can''t stand it."


    Li Hong likes not only Jin Xiantai''s nephew, but also cocoa.


    Maybe it''s because he loves his wife and his dog, or because the little guy himself is very old-fashioned and weird, which makes him love him. In a word, Li Hong really rare little cocoa.


    After all, she is Jin Xiantai''s daughter, and Jin Xiantai is Li Hong''s nephew.


    "I''ve already reserved the place to stay, the best hotel in the center of the city, but after all, it''s a third tier city. Even the best hotels can''t compare with those in the provincial capital and the capital city. You have some psychological preparation for this."


    Li Hong tells Jin Xiantai that she has already reserved the place to live. At the same time, she also reminds Jin Xiantai not to hope too high, and the province will be disappointed with the accommodation environment.


    Jin Xiantai Hun didn''t care and responded with a smile: "I don''t have high requirements in this respect. It''s clean and comfortable. It''s good to have air conditioning. I''m not a very delicate person."


    Chatting, the car drove into the main road into the city, the streets began to appear on both sides of the shop with the flavor of the market, all of which let Jin Xiantai feel the familiar feeling he had once had.


    As a southern city, Liuzhou is also bound to have a very strong business atmosphere, as well as the characteristics of snacks in the south.


    Rice noodles are the special snacks in this dragon city, and they are also the most popular food among local people.


    Looking at the shops on the street outside the car window, within a short distance of 100 meters, there are seven or eight shops operating "hot" and "cooking" rice noodles. It can be seen that rice noodles are really popular in the local area.


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this kind of food.


    Why, do you also like to eat noodles with hot pepper water? Hee hee, me too. Hello, my name is ]


    when Jin Xiantai looked at the rice noodle shops that had passed away before his eyes, his thoughts fell into painful and happy memories.


    The girl who used to smile made him feel halo twinkling. Her smile made him feel happy. He who had been lonely and had no hope for life, felt hope for his life again from then on.


    It was her who, even though she was penniless and a poor boy, didn''t care. She became her wife, lived a poor life, and gave her a lovely daughter.


    All this happened in the city of Liuzhou, so Jin Xiantai has a special feeling for this city.


    Of course, although there is no way to return to the original time and space, then in the different time and space of Liuzhou as their own nostalgia for the past.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Jin Xiantai has some sighs and some confusion in his eyes. His expression also makes people feel strange.


    No one can imagine that Jin Xiantai, who came to this place, would think of so many things in his heart.


    Because Jin Xiantai wants to invest here, Li Hong, who is a little curious about this issue, can''t help but ask: "seriously, this is not a good place to invest. I wonder why you choose here? Compared with here, Shenzhen, Dongguan, Xiamen, Shanghai, Tianjin and Dalian are much better, but you chose here, which I am very puzzled about. "


    Do I want to tell you that I want to find a city that can carry my memories in this world? ]


    Wen Yan sighed in his heart, then Jin Xiantai showed a very formulaic smile, and found an excuse to respond to Li Hong.


    "Compared with the cities you mentioned, this is not the best choice in terms of hardware and supporting facilities. However, it also has its advantages. At least, it can match the projects I want to invest in. I just need to make sure whether the leaders here will give me preferential policies. As long as the policies are in place, everything will not be a problem."


    Jin Xiantai said a lot, but still did not give Li Hong an answer, but since Jin Xiantai said so, Li Hong is not good to continue to explore, after all, if she does that, it will appear very bad, so Li Hong has no plan to continue to mention this topic.


    When Jin Xiantai said whether the chief officials here would give the policy or not, Li Hong was very sure to give a message to Jin Xiantai: "I think there will be policies, and those officials are not stupid. As long as your investment is put into place, it will drive the local economic development in a few years, which will become their political achievements. I don''t think any fool will drive you out After all, how many people want you to invest in the past have failed, but in the end this pie fell on their heads. "


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai laughed: "I hope everything goes well."


    After all, he is not a real banana man. As a man who understands the situation in China, Jin Xiantai is worried that he will encounter a guy who eats "take a card", and such a person does not exist.


    Although this is China in different time and space, the national conditions here are no different from the original time and space. There are also some similarities between them. Jin Xiantai is worried that something bad will happen.Li Hong turns her head to look at Jin Xiantai, and then focuses on the observation of her appearance. However, she judges something from the look on Jin Xiantai''s face and infers Jin Xiantai''s inner worries.


    After all, Li Hong''s observation and inference are very good.


    Li Hong, who observed Jin Xiantai''s worries, said to him: "Jin Jianshe has mentioned that his second brother''s subordinates are now the mayor of Longcheng side, and you are the grandson of Mr. Jin, which is equivalent to the investment brought by Mr. Jin. With this relationship, I don''t think you will encounter any trouble."


    Li Hong doesn''t mention this, but Jin Xiantai forgets. He seems to have recognized an old man surnamed Jin and become his grandson.


    Although the other party has retired, and Jin Xiantai does not know each other''s identity, it can be estimated that the other party''s identity will not be too low.


    Then there is this layer of relationship, as long as they can do a little bit of people, really will not dare to find trouble.


    But what is the second brother of Jin Jianshe?


    Jin Xiantai is a little curious about this.


    Jin Xiantai had the impression of seeing Jin Jianshe''s second brother, but he didn''t say a few words at that time, so he didn''t understand that deeply.


    For Jin Jianshe''s second brother''s position, Jin Xiantai does not understand.


    The car has already driven into the urban area, and the flow of people and traffic on the street gradually become crowded. Li Hong has to slow down the speed.


    "Dad, there are many snack stalls here."


    At this time, cocoa, who had been withering, suddenly picked up the window in the back seat, put his small face against the window glass, looked at those snack stands outside, swallowed his saliva, showed a greedy appearance, and asked his father who was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Jin Xiantai smelled the words and looked at her daughter''s eyes. Then he took back his eyes and said to his daughter, "that''s the dog meat stand. It''s the place to eat dog meat."


    Smelling speech Coco''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He said, "dog meat can also be eaten!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    For dog lovers, eating dog meat is a heinous act, but for some eaters, eating dog meat doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    Cocoa, of course, is a member of the food industry. The little guy is not big but dares to eat anything, but there is no food she dare not eat as long as the store can sell.


    When I was in Los Angeles, the little guy liked to eat exotic Southeast Asian insect series. Even her father, Jin Xiantai, didn''t dare to try some things easily, but the little guy didn''t change his face.


    For example, the kind of plush fried spider, Jin Xiantai''s face is not strong after seeing it, let alone eat it. But cocoa can reach out and grab one and throw it into his mouth without hesitation. After eating, he can tell his father that the fried spider is delicious.


    Look, cocoa''s talent in eating is so powerful.


    So when she heard from her father that dog meat was popular in the city, the little guy''s eyes began to shine.


    "Dad, have you ever eaten dog meat? How does it taste? Is it delicious or not? "


    For the little guy, what she cares about is not whether the dog meat will be sprayed by some people, but whether it tastes good. As long as it tastes good, even if it is criticized by thousands of people, she will try it.


    Food!


    As a qualified eater, if she can''t pass this level, isn''t she going to fail?


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai ate dog meat. In his previous life, when he was living in this city, he would always go out for a snack with his local colleagues from time to time, and the content of the night snack must be inseparable from the dog meat.


    Especially in the hot summer, eating dog meat and drinking beer is really a pleasure.


    As the saying goes: dog meat rolls three rolls, the immortal also stands unsteadily.


    In particular, the way Longcheng people cook dog meat is very special. The most famous crispy dog, even the food from Singapore, will be attracted to enjoy it.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not expect that Longcheng also liked to eat dog meat in different time and space. This once again aroused his memories of the past, because there were so many good memories in this city.


    Of course, the problem that Jin Xiantai needs to ignore is that the city he is living in is a dragon city in different time and space, and it is not the same city carrying the best memories of his life in a strict sense.


    But the problem is that since we can''t go back to the original time and space, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with seeing the city in different time and space, which can also carry your own memories.


    People always need a sustenance, so does Jin Xiantai.


    He is also a person with flesh and blood and feelings. The beautiful memories hidden in his heart need such a carrier.


    Perhaps he also hopes to use this way to let himself not be affected by time, but forget the kind of happiness he once had, and the girl who brought color to his dark life.


    Time is a terrible thing, it can make people feel precious things, become gradually blurred, especially the most obvious impact on people''s memory.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to forget all that, even if he will eventually fall into pain, but he still does not want to forget.


    Because in his last life, he thought that he was destined to be lonely, and then he died in apathy like a stray dog.


    But the appearance of his wife changed all this.


    She brought the happiness and hope that Jin Xiantai had never had, so it was so precious for him.


    Even if he and his wife were finally made a big joke by God, he still didn''t want to forget all that.


    Because in Jin Xiantai''s view, forgetting those things once was equivalent to betraying his wife who vowed to be loyal.


    You can say that Jin Xiantai is an idiot or an old-fashioned guy. After all, people have different ideas and life experiences.


    Some people may be very open to this matter, it is easy to give up the past, light ahead, quickly start a new relationship.


    But Kim can''t do it.


    His life and most people are not the same, so it has been a long time ago, some of his views and most people are not quite the same.


    He was born in an orphanage. He tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings from a very young age. In his heart, he longed for "home and family" far more than ordinary people, and he also paid more attention to his family.


    So Jin Xiantai will appear stubborn to outsiders, but as long as you understand his past and experience, you will understand him.


    "Dad, will you answer my question quickly? Why are you so silent? Tell me if the dog meat is delicious or not


    Because Jin Xiantai fell into memory and did not respond to Coco''s question in time, the little guy didn''t get the answer he wanted from his father for the first time. He suddenly became a little unhappy and constantly urged his father.Er!


    Jin Xiantai takes back his thoughts and returns himself to the reality from the memories. He finds that his daughter is looking at himself with an unhappy face and her hands around her chest.


    After finding her daughter angry, Jin Xiantai was very apologetic and laughed at the little guy, then coaxed: "the taste is still very good, but the language can''t describe, you have to taste it in person to understand."


    The originally angry coco heard the words, and obviously understood the subtext of his father''s words. Therefore, his face was completely depressed and replaced by a cheap smile that started to flatter his father. It was really hard for people to look directly at.


    You can imagine what kind of scene a cute fairy girl would be as cheap as Crayon Shin.


    "Dad, do you mean you can take me to eat?"


    Swallowing his mouth and rubbing his hands against each other, Coco''s present appearance is "indescribable.".


    Jin Xiantai, on the other hand, smiles helplessly at her daughter, who is full of dog meat.


    Li Hong, who is driving the car, looks at coco through the rearview mirror. She also shows a smile of enduring Jun. she is also the first time to see a lovely little girl. She will have such a wonderful side.


    However, even though cocoa''s reaction is wonderful, Li Hong still thinks cocoa is very cute. Even in Li Hong''s opinion, it is normal that cocoa is different from ordinary children.


    Ha ha!


    One and a half years old, he can write English, Japanese, Korean, Spanish, German, French and Italian.


    Even Li Hong clearly remembers that coco mentioned it before her. In addition to the above languages, she is still learning Latin and Latin.


    In addition to language talent, cocoa now shows a strong talent for eating food Also let Li Hong have some understanding of the little guy.


    Jin Xiantai nodded to her daughter and said with a smile, "since you want to eat, then after we put the salute in the hotel, dad will take you to eat."


    Seriously, not only cocoa wants to eat, but also Jin Xiantai himself.


    At this time, Li Hong also jokingly said: "I''ll cook at noon. Please go and eat the local famous crispy dog. To be honest, the dog meat here is really good, and the taste is worth tasting."


    Both adults agreed that after settling down for a while, they could eat dog meat, which made coco very happy.


    Originally by the high temperature heat of malaise cocoa, this time is no longer so a listless appearance, but become extremely excited.


    As long as you hear that you can eat delicious food, this snack is basically like this. It''s hopeless.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looks at his excited daughter through the rearview mirror. He can only smile and shake his head. He has no idea about the nature of his daughter''s eating.


    Li Hong joked with Jin Xiantai and said, "you''re a father who hasn''t done a good job. Is it because you can''t eat well for your children all day long that you make a little girl''s family so greedy?"


    Li Hong of course knows that with Jin Xiantai''s financial resources, such a thing can''t happen. If there is such a father with a fortune of more than 100 billion yuan, what can cocoa want to eat?


    The reason why she said that was just a joke, nothing more.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can''t misunderstand. He also knows that Li Hong is making fun of himself, so he can''t really get angry.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai laughed and replied, "the little guy is so greedy that I can''t do anything about it. Besides, she dares to eat anything. Even my father admires me very much."


    Li Hong was driving and asked, "Oh, what do you dare to eat?"


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai said, "when I was in Los Angeles, a Southeast Asian restaurant made some attractive stunts, specializing in selling specialty snacks from Southeast Asian countries, such as fried locusts, spiders, bamboo insects, etc


    As for the special snacks of Southeast Asian countries, Li Hong still knows some, not so little, so Li Hong probably knows what Jin Xiantai means.


    Sure enough, then Jin Xiantai said on the subject.


    "It''s like that kind of fried spider. I dare not eat it. Even if I look at it, I feel creepy. That fluffy thing is really frightening. However, cocoa can grab one and put it into my mouth without blinking. After eating, I still ask that it''s very good, and then continue to eat."


    When it comes to this, Jin Xiantai''s admiration for his daughter is just like the surging river, and the Yellow River is flooding out of control


    Li Hong grinned at Jin Xiantai''s words, but what she said next made Jin Xiantai more helpless.


    Li Hong said with a smile: "in fact, those things are very nutritious and fried. When I was in training, I ate raw food."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    The accommodation Li Hong arranged for Jin Xiantai and his party is Longcheng hotel located on the most prosperous commercial street in the center of Longcheng city. It is one of the two most luxurious hotels in Longcheng. The price is not cheap for Chinese people. It costs more than 500 soft dollars a night.


    This price may not be very high in modu or Yanjing, or even in the middle and low level. However, in Longcheng, a third tier city dominated by wage earners, the price is not so user-friendly.


    However, although Longcheng hotel is a luxury hotel in the third tier cities, the hardware facilities are very night. Although it is not luxury, it is also very good.


    Even this hotel has received several foreign guests.


    Therefore, to let Jin Xiantai stay here is not a random choice made by Li Hong, but a very careful selection.


    The hotel is the bustling commercial street of Longcheng. It is convenient to go shopping or shopping nearby. There are many banks around. There are also night market stalls in the evening. The public security is very good.


    Therefore, Li Hong also took a lot of consideration to choose the residence for Jin Xiantai and his party.


    At the same time, the hotel is located by the Longcheng river. In the rooms where Jin Xiantai and other people are located, you can see the beautiful scenery of Longcheng river through the French windows. This river view alone is enough to compare with another star rated hotel in Longcheng.


    Of course, Kim is not very picky about where he lives. For him, as long as there is air conditioning, clean room, he will not stay here for long.


    After parking the car in the parking lot, Li Hong takes Jin Xiantai and they go to the lobby to check in. Fortunately, Jin Xiantai and his party do not have many salutes. They can carry one of the two big black suitcases, Kamila and Hilda.


    Jin Xiantai is arranged to stay in Li Hong in the name of Huaxia special information department, which has attracted great attention from the hotel. After all, Li Hong''s position in the secret service department is not low, and is still a special department. Therefore, how can we not pay attention to it.


    The discount is inevitable, even if it costs the ordinary price, but it is also common sense to be able to stay in the top-grade room. Li Hong obviously did not refuse the hotel''s arrangement.


    Although Jin Xiantai saw the whole process in his eyes, he did not make a sound.


    As a man with Chinese soul in his bones, he can still accept and understand the rules with Chinese characteristics.


    Although it is only a third tier city, Longcheng Hotel, as a star rated hotel, also has two presidential suites. Considering the problem of consumption power, the price of presidential suite in Longcheng hotel is not very high, and the area is not very large. There is no way to compare with the star rated presidential suite in Yanjing magic city.


    But the size of three bedrooms and two living rooms is enough to accommodate Jin Xiantai, Kamila, Hilda and 475 people.


    After getting the room card, Li Hong takes Jin Xiantai and they come to the room. Kamila and Hilda put down their suitcases and quickly take out a lot of cocoa things, such as game machines and laptops.


    In fact, there are not many clothes in the suitcase. Most of them are small cocoa''s things.


    Jin Xiantai has two sets of clothes to change. Kamila and Hilda have been wearing British maid''s clothes all the time. At most, they have brought a few changed underwear. 47 is similar to Kamila and Hilda.


    Hilda and Kamila are busy, Jin Xiantai and Li Hong sit down in the living room. Coco and 47 begin to walk around the room and choose the room they like.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Li Hong said to Jin Xiantai: "I have already said hello to you in the city. I''m still very welcome to your arrival in the city. I promise to provide you with all the preferential policies you need. When you go through the relevant procedures, you will also do something special. No one will give you any trouble. It''s just that the city still needs to know what area you want to invest in ?


    Longcheng here can choose not many projects, agriculture or real estate? This requires you to give a clear answer, in order to make a plan in the city. "


    Li honglai was one day earlier than Jin Xiantai. However, she was not idle. Instead, she took advantage of this day and her special identity to communicate with some officials of Longcheng municipal Party committee in advance to understand their views.


    It is precisely because of the relationship of communication in advance, so Li Hong has more or less the bottom of her heart about the attitude of Longcheng municipal Party committee. At this time, she can give some advice to Jin Xiantai.


    Longcheng area is not very dominant, so there are few areas that can provide investment.


    Some high-tech projects can not be settled in Longcheng, so the Longcheng municipal Party committee is happy and worried about the arrival of jinxiantai, a big investor.


    They are happy that the man who said that he would invest 10 billion soft coins chose Longcheng, but worried that Jin Xiantai would leave in disappointment after considering the environment of Longcheng.


    There are not many enterprises in Longcheng in different time and space, just a steel factory and a chemical fertilizer plant. There is a famous enterprise in China called jinhuangzi Houbao, which is regarded as a star enterprise of Longcheng, and there is also a Liangmianzhen pharmaceutical factory which produces toothpaste and related products. There is nothing else to take advantage of.In another time and space, there was originally a Wuling Automobile Manufacturer in Longcheng, but Wuling did not have it in different time and space. Therefore, the above four enterprises are the big brother of local enterprises in Longcheng.


    Only relying on these four enterprises can not promote the overall economic improvement of the whole city, especially in the open and open environment, attracting investment has become inevitable.


    But Longcheng local investment has not too big advantage, so has not been successful.


    Now the arrival of Jin Xiantai has given Longcheng people hope.


    As local officials, in fact, they still hope that Jin Xiantai can finally choose to invest in Longcheng.


    After all, that''s 10 billion soft dollars. If you invest this money to build a factory, you can solve the problem of thousands of local employees. Besides, the income brought by these thousands of workers can at least drive a little local economic growth.


    In fact, this is a very simple mathematical problem, not complicated at all.


    To build a factory with 10 billion soft dollars, thousands of workers will have to work.


    The local wage level in Longcheng is not high. 3000 yuan a month is enough. If the labor force is 5000 people, the monthly income of these 5000 people will be 15 million yuan.


    The Americans saved 1000, 2000 to spend, that is, 10 million soft dollars flowed into the market and consumed various commodities.


    And that''s just a month''s worth of calculation.


    If Jin Xiantai is not so black hearted and his salary is high, it will be another scene.


    This does not include the project established by Jin Xiantai, but the income impact brought by the upstream and downstream industrial chain.


    Of course, it also depends on what fields Jin Xiantai will invest in.


    If he invests in real estate, ha ha, the government can only make money by selling land, but in fact, he can''t get any long-term benefits.


    Therefore, for Longcheng municipal Party committee, they hope that Jin Xiantai will choose to invest in industrial fields rather than real estate and agriculture.


    Since Li Hong asked about this matter, Jin Xiantai did not intend to hide it at the moment. He said to Li Hong, "I intend to invest in building the largest electric motorcycle manufacturing plant in China. I found that people in southern China still drive gasoline motorcycles, so I think this is an opportunity.


    Electric motorcycles are environmentally friendly and cheap. They are not as fast as gasoline motorcycles, so they can definitely be accepted and recognized by ordinary people. At the same time, electric motorcycles are also very convenient to charge, and the power consumption per month is much less than that of gasoline... "


    Frankstein laboratory has developed the template and battery of electric motorcycle, and has applied for international patent. The patent protection of various countries has also been applied. Thanks to the space-time gap in electric motorcycle, Jin Xiantai has made such a hole.


    Meanwhile, on the way to Longcheng, Jin Xiantai also purchased a series of speedtone''s Hummer brands through Joanne on the plane. At the same time, frankstein laboratory also developed a new engine with lower energy consumption but 30% higher power consumption.


    To sum up these matters, Jin Xiantai also plans to invest in the establishment of a Hummer series automobile production line in Longcheng to fill in the blank of Wuling Automobile in different time and space.


    So when Jin Xiantai finished the idea of electric motorcycles, he said to Li Hong: "in addition to electric vehicles, I also intend to build an automobile factory. I have bought the Hummer brand of Sutong, which has been losing money all the time. Now they are in danger of business. Therefore, the brand series of losing money has been in my hands, but I have no idea about this one The prospect of the car is very good, so I plan to build a factory here and launch it for the high-end customer group of China. "


    Li Hong doesn''t have much concept about electric motorcycle. She doesn''t know how much profit this business can bring, let alone how much wealth it can generate.


    After all, she couldn''t know that in another time and space, almost every family in southern China had an electric motorcycle.


    In this time when the population has expanded ten times, how much profit and wealth can electric motorcycles bring.


    So Li Hong is not very interested in electric motorcycles, but is very interested in Jin Xiantai''s establishment of an automobile factory here.


    Because Li Hong knew how large the upstream and downstream industrial chain would be once the factory was completed and put into operation, she was a little excited and asked, "are all you said true? Are you really going to invest in a car factory? "


    Jin Xiantai nodded with a smile and replied, "yes, that''s what I plan to do. However, it depends on how large a piece of land is approved by Longcheng Municipal Committee. It''s not good if the land is small. What I want to build is a large-scale manufacturing factory, not a small factory."


    Li Hong laughed and said to Jin Xiantai: "don''t worry. You know what you want to invest in is an automobile factory. The Longcheng municipal Party committee will definitely meet any requirements of you. They are not stupid! Not to mention what kind of electric motorcycle factory you will invest in. These two investments will definitely make them laugh to death. "


    Listening to Li Hong''s words, Jin Xiantai just smiles and doesn''t say anything, but he thinks it''s true.It''s just that the 10 billion soft money that I planned earlier may not be enough. However, it doesn''t matter. This investment will definitely be very bad. He is not afraid of losing money. Moreover, Jin Xiantai, who has a good prospect, doesn''t think he will lose money on his investment, so he plans to expand his investment.


    Now, I''ll wait to get in touch with Longcheng municipal Party committee and see their attitude.


    However, from the information revealed by Li Hong, the contact with Longcheng municipal Party committee should be very smooth, so Jin Xiantai is relaxed.


    Anyway, he thought well. If the dragon city is not good, he will go to Dongguan Anyway, I''m rich. Where to invest is not investment, right


    PS: what do readers hope for? Let the protagonist invest in Dongguan to be the king of "Huadu"? If so, the book will collapse!!! Ha ha ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Of course, going to Dongguan or something is just a backup consideration for the time being. If it is not for that step, Jin Xiantai really doesn''t want to give up his investment in Longcheng. After all, he wants to make the Dragon City in different time and space become a beautiful bearing place for his memory. No city other than Longcheng has such a function.


    It can be seen that the meaning of Longcheng to Jin Xiantai is great, so how can he give up easily.


    Therefore, the idea of going to Dongguan is just the same as his joking idea. In fact, he always does a lot of things. Of course, the geographical environment and superior location of Dongguan are also a good choice. But Jin Xiantai is very curious. Will Dongguan in different time and space become the "flower capital" in the end?


    Thinking of this problem, Jin Xiantai laughed at himself and then left it behind. After all, it had little to do with him, and he didn''t need to go to the end.


    "What''s the arrangement of Longcheng municipal Party committee? When can I get in touch with them? Talk about investment? "


    Jin Xiantai asked about this is still a relatively important thing.


    Li Hong thought about it for a while and replied, "it''s estimated that tomorrow will happen. Considering that you have just arrived in Longcheng from Japan, there may be some tired relations. Tomorrow, the Longcheng municipal Party committee has an invitation."


    Jin Xiantai understood Li Hong''s meaning, but he didn''t care about it. If he could have a rest today, it would be a good thing.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded: "well, it happened that my daughter wanted to go shopping, and I also wanted to go out and taste some local snacks, so that I had time."


    Carmela and Hilda put the salute and took Coco''s game machine out. After dealing with all this, they came to the living room and reported to Jin Xiantai.


    Coco and 47 two people came to the living room, they also visited all the rooms, and chose their favorite room.


    "Dad, can we go out to eat?"


    Coco didn''t forget, but his father promised to take him to eat dog meat at noon, so the little guy was impatient to remind his father not to forget it.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai smiles apologetically at Li Hong, and then puts her eyes on her daughter and stands up from the sofa: "Hmm! Dad won''t forget to take you to eat dog meat. You don''t need to remind me in this way. Let''s go out and find a shop now


    As a father, how could Jin Xiantai not know his daughter''s real thoughts? After making fun of coco, he went to his daughter''s body to hold it up, and raised his hand to shave her nose.


    Coco wrinkled his nose and responded with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll forget it."


    Li Hong smiles at the interaction between her father and daughter. For a moment, her heart is moved and pitied. It is hard to say what it is like.


    47 blinked her eyes and came close. The girl suffered from congenital pupil heterochromatism, so her eyes were blue and light gold, which seemed to have an indescribable charm.


    Especially when the daughter is staring with such eyes at a close distance, it can make people feel more intense.


    And because the girl is not deep in the world, it is easy to see that kind of innocent background color from her eyes, and then let people fall in.


    Of course, this is the reaction most people will have, but most of them will not include Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, when 47 came up, almost stuck his face in front of Jin Xiantai, and then fixed his eyes on him, Jin Xiantai only slightly quickened his heart, and then quickly recovered to calm. He was not attracted by 47''s unique and strange charm.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so close to your face? If you have something to say, you are a girl. Why don''t you pay attention to it at all? "


    Jin Xiantai after a brief absence, quickly back two steps, let himself and 47 opened a distance, and then said to 47.


    As usual, she didn''t think it was wrong. After all, her thinking was different from that of normal people.


    If you think about it, Renren and 47, as a special experimental body, have been kept in captivity like animals for more than ten years, and their thinking will not be the same as that of normal people.


    Of course, 47 is a failed experimental object. She is not a successful experimental body, so the treatment is certainly different from those of the finished products.


    But it is precisely because of this that she was lucky to be given to Jin Xiantai as a "pet". Otherwise, there will be endless tasks waiting for her now, or there will be inhuman experiments in the laboratory.


    "Rochelle also wants to eat dog meat, and he has to sleep with me at night. Recently, Rochelle has a different feeling towards his master. Every night, he dreams, and he always dreams about his master."


    Being fed like a beast, 47''s mode of thinking and behavior gradually became the same as that of a wild animal.47, but she felt that it was not natural for the girl to say it.


    She wants to "sleep" with Jin Xiantai. Since she thinks so, she tells Jin Xiantai what she wants. What''s wrong with this.


    At least, there''s nothing wrong with 47.


    Cough!


    After listening to 47 say this, originally calm Jin Xiantai coughed violently. He never thought that 47 would say such a wonderful thing.


    If only a few of them are there, maybe it''s not a big problem.


    However, there is still a "outsider" Li Hong, and Li Hong doesn''t know 47 very well. Therefore, when 47''s ambiguous words are uttered, what will Li Hong think of herself?


    This is the master and the "sleepy" person. People who don''t know the inside story are really easy to misunderstand.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai''s heart can''t be described with words, but he can''t complain about 47. After all, he knows 47''s life experience and past, and she is different from normal girls, so what can he do.


    Originally, I planned to take 47 back to Los Angeles and teach her some normal concepts slowly, but this has never been a chance.


    A quick glance at the edge of Li Hong, Jin Xiantai is very keen to find that the expression on Li Hong''s face becomes very strange, looking at his eyes are also good.


    [well, I must have been regarded as a changed state now. I don''t even have a chance to explain. I''m really wronged. ]


    47 and Jin Xiantai used authentic Chinese when they said those words. It''s hard to imagine that 47, whose mother tongue is Russian, can speak Chinese so fluently.


    Obviously, girls are specially trained in this respect.


    Maybe, she can speak more than Chinese.


    But it''s nothing to be surprised at all, because among Jin Xiantai, it''s nothing to speak a few foreign languages.


    Kamila and Hilda can do it. Even little coco can speak several foreign languages, not to mention Jin Xiantai. Now he has even started to teach himself a small foreign language.


    However, it is precisely because 47 is fluent in Chinese that makes Jin Xiantai so embarrassed.


    "47. How many times have you been taught not to talk nonsense in the future? I am not your master. Can''t you remember that?"


    Jin Xiantai, who is extremely embarrassed, really has no way to criticize 47. After all, she is different from other girls, so Jin Xiantai can''t be angry with her.


    Therefore, what Jin Xiantai can do is to remind her of this problem again.


    With her small mouth and two eyes of different colors staring at Jin Xiantai, the girl made a look that she was a little stuffy. Obviously, these are all from the childhood cocoa, because Xiao Keke likes to make such an expression.


    "Rochelle just told his master what he thought, without exaggeration and embellishment. Moreover, Rochelle was given to his master. From that moment on, whether the owner admits or not, Rochelle is already your property. Because what Rochelle has been instilled from childhood to adulthood is these principles and rules. If the owner does not admit that Rochelle is your" pet ", then Merocher will lose the meaning of existence. "


    Saying that, 47 face gradually appeared sad look, the expression also became sad, let people see that she was pathetic.


    Jin Xiantai really didn''t think of such a style as 47, and felt very surprised.


    Because according to his understanding, Rochelle should not know how to pretend to be pathetic. This wild girl is like a wild beast. In her cognition, there is no such word as "pity", but only the cruelty of the weak.


    Hilda and Kamila also looked at 47 unexpectedly. For the pathetic performance of 47, they did not think of it.


    Only coco, who was held in his arms by Jin Xiantai, was smiling stealthily on his face, and when everyone was not paying attention, he gave a thumbs up to 47.


    It''s obvious. It must be something Xiao Keke taught 47. That''s why 47 learned such a little girl''s skills.


    Li Hong has been observing 47, and fangfo is confirming something. Maybe she found something from 47. After all, Li Hong is from the Secret Service Department of Huaxia, so she must have been exposed to more things than ordinary people, and she must know a little bit about some things about polar bear, a neighbor.


    Unfortunately, after observing for a while, Li Hong is still not sure, so she can only ask Jin Xiantai about 47 before she can help herself to make a judgment.


    As for whether she will regard Jin Xiantai as a "changed state", well, it''s hard to say.


    "Is this girl Russian?"


    Li Hong came over and stopped at Jin Xiantai''s side and asked.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it. He nodded naturally: "yes, Russians."Then Li Hong said a string of Russian to 47, and 47 did not want to give a response, so far Li Hong finally confirmed why 47 looks so abnormal.


    "What kind of lab in kurkosky?"


    "No. 28 experimental body, just a failure product, has now been given to its owner as a pet. Maybe this is the meaning of my existence? How do you know these things? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The relationship between China and polar bears in different time and space is somewhat different from that in another time and space. In the past 20 years, because of the ownership of vast land in Vladivostok, China and polar bear have fought four or five local wars. Therefore, although they belong to the same side of the socialist camp, the relationship between the two countries is definitely not so good.


    It was only because of the beginning of reform and opening up in China that confrontation in the region was eased and Northeast China became peaceful and stable. Of course, this is relatively speaking.


    As a result, Huaxia has never been too lax about polar bear intelligence. Therefore, Li Hong, a member of China''s special intelligence department, has been exposed to some secret information about polar bears. One of them mentioned that polar bears are carrying out a so-called "super soldier" experimental plan.


    It''s just that the plan is too secretive. All we can hear from Huaxia is the relevant code name and name. If it''s too deep and detailed, it''s not clear.


    And although China''s secret agents have been trying to get in-depth information, they can only give up because of the strength of KGB, and many agents have been lost.


    But now, a living and "super soldier" related girl, appeared in front of her, Li Hong''s inner excitement can be imagined.


    Kurkosky? What is this? ]As for the dialogue between Li Xiantai and Li Xianhong, he didn''t understand the dialogue.


    At this time, she looked at Li Hong with bad eyes and said to her, "I have nothing to do with that experiment. You don''t want to get anything from me. My future life belongs to master William."


    This paragraph 47 is also spoken in Russian, and the object is Li Hong.


    After hearing the speech, Li Hong said with a smile: "I''m just surprised how many experimental bodies like you still have and how strong the combat effectiveness is."


    47 narrowed his eyes, and his tone was very bad: "you can try it in person. This experience is more direct and deeper, but I''m afraid you don''t have the courage!"


    Obviously, 47 this is a provocation.


    Don''t come and stop, hutchingtay


    Others don''t know, but Jin Xiantai had witnessed 47 fighting with Siberian tigers with his own hands, and finally succeeded in killing two Siberian tigers. Therefore, he has a certain understanding of 47''s combat effectiveness.


    So he doesn''t want Li Hong to be traded by 47. After all, Li Hong is not the enemy.


    Rochelle was very obedient to her master''s words. After all, she had been taught and trained in this way from childhood to adulthood. This concept has even been engraved into her bone marrow, and there is no way to change it.


    Li Hong, on the other hand, looked unconcerned and walked toward 47, holding out her right hand as if to shake hands with Rochelle.


    For Jin Xiantai to stop 47, she also seems to care nothing.


    Li Hong''s practice, Jin Xiantai did not notice, because Jin Xiantai''s attention is now on 47, and then ignored Li Hong.


    Camilla and Hilda noticed Li Hong, but they didn''t seem to want to organize. They even stared at Li Hong, as if they had found a new world in Li Hong.


    All in all, the atmosphere has suddenly become very strange.


    Little coco is heartless where "giggle" keep laughing, she obviously did not notice the strange atmosphere at this moment.


    "Li Hong, director of the special intelligence division of the six divisions of the Chinese intelligence department!"


    "Experiment 28, owner William''s pet cat!"


    Well, Li Hong''s self introduction is very normal, but it seems a little strange when she gets to 47.


    According to the law, Rochelle is called 47. She should be the experimental 28. However, she is the experimental body 28, and the 47 is not in the same place. Maybe this is also to confuse some people.


    And for these, of course, Li Hong will not go in-depth exploration, she now needs to understand how strong 47''s combat effectiveness.


    Although not in front of Jin Xiantai, Li Hongzhao has her test methods and methods.


    Of course, as a special fighting force in China, Li Hong can''t show too many things in front of Jin Xian. After all, Jin Xiantai didn''t recognize his ancestors, and his identity was still American.


    Li Hong stretched out her right hand at 47, and her right hand flashed a trace of metal luster, and became different from usual.


    The pupil shrinks for a while, and then smiles at Li Hong Tiantian, and reaches out his right hand.


    "Mutants?"


    Two hands clenched the moment, 47 whispered such a sentence.


    Li Hong gave a casual smile, instead of giving a direct response, she said to 47: "you were born under the technology of hybrid animal and human genes. What attitude should we take towards you?"


    47 lowered their voice response: "mutants are not normal human beings. As a result of gene mutation, normal people will not be afraid of you?"The conversation between them was so low that even Jin Xiantai could not hear them. However, although they had concealed Jin Xiantai, they could not hide Kamila and Hilda, who were keen on hearing.


    The two genealogical maids took their conversation to heart, and they were shocked by the little hidden secrets of the real world revealed in their conversation.


    It''s true that neither Kamila nor Hilda thought that there would be non-human beings in this world.


    Of course, Li Hong''s ability has not threatened Kamila and Hilda. After all, they are the products of super civilization technology. Compared with "non-human", they are not a little bit more powerful.


    It''s just that they have some limitations on their abilities, so their real combat effectiveness can''t be brought into full play. This is also the limitation set by Andrew in order not to appear too different.


    Otherwise, isn''t the world in chaos?


    But now that this is happening, Carmela and Hilda both feel that Andrew, their maker, might be opening up a little bit.


    In Kamila and Hilda''s bodies, there are remote wireless receivers, so it allows them to send everything they see and hear to Andrew in Los Angeles to let him know.


    Therefore, the dialogue between Li Hong and 47 must have been known by Andrew.


    Sitting in front of a computer with a large screen and watching the real-time images transmitted back by two genealogical maids, Andrew''s expression was very wonderful, and he kept muttering: "it seems that because of the influence of Jin Xiantai, a little butterfly, there has been a deviation in different time and space. Obviously, I can''t predict what kind of deviation will be. The products of low-level gene man experiments and gene mutation products of human beings have appeared. These people have the power to surpass ordinary people, but they do not pose any threat to me and young master. At the same time, they also add some variables and fun to this boring world. This is a good thing for me, isn''t it? "


    Andrew, who knew this, had a wonderful expression, but he didn''t feel worried and worried about it. On the contrary, he thought that the future would not be boring. This is also a good thing.


    [9527, what kind of coke do you have? Unexpected deviations in the world are caused by the influence of you and Jin Xiantai''s little butterfly. Don''t you worry about the danger?


    also absorbed free energy around the sun to restore his surveillance spacecraft, brain. At this time, a signal was sent to make complaints about Andrew in his mind. Andrew, who was


    ''s brain, make complaints about the stream of consciousness: "it''s good to have changes and unpredictable things, or is it not too boring?" You know, invincible is lonely. It''s good for some people to have fun, and I don''t think there will be any danger for me and the young master because of the powerful power. "


    Obviously, as a member of the super civilization, even though Andrew is still a child, he has a strong self-confidence in it. He doesn''t think that anything and existence can threaten him, even in this exaggerated space-time.


    ''s mind was silent for a moment. Then he quipped, "don''t you worry about the development of that supernatural civilization? Or is it just like the exaggeration of the earth''s online novels, or the kind of science fiction movies? "


    Andrew quipped: "it''s impossible to do that in online novels. At most, it''s the rhythm of science fiction movies. But even if there is a 99 level civilization like Raytheon, what about it? But it''s just a low civilization. It''s a big deal that you open up some permissions to me. "


    After being teased by the intellectual brain, Andrew thought of those non-human strong men in Hollywood science fiction films in a certain time and space.


    If such a person appeared, it might be a little bit dangerous, so Andrew tested the brain''s reaction to see if it would open itself up at that time.


    "You think it''s beautiful. It''s powerful enough to destroy the entire galaxy. Do you think I''ll open it up to you? Maybe it''s because of the confidence in this respect that you will be so calm? But I can only say that you must be disappointed. Once the world really develops in that direction, I will not open the authority to you. In the face of danger, you can only solve it by yourself. Baa ha ha ha, it seems to see if your expression is wonderful. "


    The voice of intellectual brain left in Andrew''s mind was very Schadenfreude, and Andrew''s nose was going to tilt off.


    He didn''t expect that smart brain would not open its authority to itself.


    If there is a super mutant, or Thor, it would be dangerous for Andrew, whose authority is blocked.


    At the thought, Andrew''s expression became very ugly, like constipation.


    Of course, as an alien, Andrew doesn''t have this excretion need. It''s just an adjective.


    When Andrew was extremely depressed, the voice of his intellectual brain echoed again in the depths of his consciousness: "give you an idea. In fact, things are very easy to solve. Learn from iron man, you can let Jin Xiantai go this way and become a local tyrant of different times and times. According to the data I analyzed, with your current authority, you can still get the strength of self-protection SoAndrew didn''t pay any attention to zhinao''s proposal, because zhinao ignored a problem, that is, his technology authority was blocked and it was impossible to provide such advanced technology to Jin Xiantai. Therefore, Jin Xiantai could not be an iron man at all.


    However, being reminded by zhinao, Andrew also thought of a neglected place, that is, when Jin Xiantai and his daughter crossed the space-time tunnel, they were influenced by mysterious energy and their physical quality was enhanced.


    And Andrew couldn''t know what kind of situation this mysterious energy could bring father and daughter to.


    Therefore, what he is prepared to do is to guide and develop as much as possible, so that Jin Xiantai and his daughter can exercise themselves, so as to seek the strength to protect themselves and cope with the changing and developing earth in different time and space.


    "Hum! It''s just a rigid intelligent program. How can it be considered so comprehensive? It depends on Andrew


    After a bit of narcissism, Andrew turned off the signal sent back by Carmela koshilda


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Hey! Man, I''ve got a lyrics and a song I''ve made up. Can you take a video for me


    In Brooklyn, New York, a basketball court under a highway viaduct, a group of boys playing street basketball met a young man who was also black and dressed in hip-hop clothes.


    The young man, holding a small DV, came to them and put forward a small request at will.


    For such a small request, of course, the black boys playing basketball will not refuse. After all, it is not a great thing, not to mention that the other side is of the same ethnic group.


    In the United States, especially in the United States in different time and space, the ethnicity of one''s own is very important, sometimes even life and death.


    Some people may think that this is a bit alarmist, but as long as people who understand the real time and space of American society will know, this is absolutely not a joke.


    If a white man dares to walk alone in a black district with bad public security, 90% of them will be shot or robbed. In short, he will not feel better.


    Similarly, if a black boy dares to go to the Aryan brotherhood controlled community, he will not have any good fruit to eat.


    Of course, this is not absolutely absolute. It is no problem for anyone to go to a Chinese gathering area, because Chinese are not very violent in the United States and are synonymous with honesty. All ethnic groups living in the United States recognize this.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    The boys stopped playing basketball, and one of them, who looked like the leader of the group, asked.


    The black youth holding the DV said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I have my own lyrics and my own re edited music. You can have a look and do it according to the song and words. I will take a picture for you and send it to the Tu video network. Well, this is a funny video, so you need to make it as funny as possible."


    The boys heard the speech clearly what they were going to do, and all their faces showed a smile. Funny, it''s very simple, isn''t it.


    So the black youth''s little request, they feel that they can''t fail to do it.


    What''s more, the other party said that it would be sent to Tu, which is a very conspicuous thing.


    At that time, I can boast with my friends. I have a video with high click through rate on Tu, which can become my bragging capital.


    Then, a group of basketball boys began to gather around and listen to the black boys tell them some stories, so that they can quickly understand what to do next.


    The leader of this group of basketball boys read the lyrics of the black youth, and after listening to the music, he asked, "although the tune has changed, I think it''s a bit like a popular song recently. If my judgment is correct, you changed it with the song" if I am a boy? "


    This guy''s sense is very keen. The black young man nodded with a smile. He didn''t deny this. After all, it was no big deal to say it.


    "You are very good. I did use this song to change it. I just added my own things to make it funny. In fact, I like huini''s song very much. Although it''s a girl''s voice, it has nothing to do with our boys."


    The young black man shrugged his shoulders and made a witty response.


    The basketball boy leader also laughed and said: "yes, my girlfriend also likes this song, and because this song fanatically likes huini, in fact, I also like this song. Just like you said, this song is sung for girls, and it has nothing to do with our boys."


    Tucao has drawn the relationship between the two people, making the black youth quickly integrate into the group of black basketball boys. So when they are shooting videos, they make complaints about them and they are less trouble.


    The video was shot smoothly. After all, it was not a very strict blockbuster. It was just a personal DV video, so it took about two hours to shoot the video.


    Then, the young black men exchanged greetings with the black street basketball boys and left the place.


    Of course, when he left, he did not forget to remind the boys to log in to tu the next day to watch their own videos, and by the way, don''t forget to like things.


    For this matter, these black street basketball boys, of course, have no mouth to agree to come down. Of course, they will not forget. After all, they still expect to brag to others after seeing the video, don''t they.


    And at the same time, it''s happening in Detroit, Miami Beach, all over California, just like what happened here in Brooklyn.


    Some men and women holding DVS found some children and asked them to take videos for themselves, as if all these were negotiated.


    In addition to the United States, there are also such people in France, Germany, Italy, Britain and other European countries.


    Obviously, this is a large-scale and organized behavior, which is definitely not out of personal interest.In the next three or four days, Tu, the largest video website in different time and space, continued to upload self-made versions of "if I were a boy" by "netizens", and most of these versions were funny ones with lyrics changed.


    But it can''t be denied that although the lyrics of the song have been changed and the music has been slightly changed, as the reason for its spread, if I am a boy has also become more well known with these funny videos.


    After all, after seeing these funny videos, people will have the impulse to watch and listen to the original version, so huini''s fame gradually spread abroad with these videos, and began to be known by more people.


    The driving force behind all this is Jin Xiantai and qiao''an. It is Jin Xiantai who instructs qiao''an to do so that such a scene appears.


    Using the Internet to do such things as pushing hands, in another time and space is simply not too much, even if you have not seen pigs running, have not eaten pork?


    Therefore, although Jin Xiantai didn''t know the business at first, he who knew a little bit about the principle still gave JoAnn such a trick and used it in this different time and space.


    Now, it works.


    Originally, "if I were a boy" was very popular in the United States, but now it has become even more popular after such a process.


    On Facebook Twitter, Whitney was originally a little-known singer, but in a few days, her search volume began to rise sharply, ranking among the world''s top 1000 celebrities.


    At the beginning, the videos were shot by people in the group, which was intended as a guide in Jin Xiantai''s opinion.


    The effect is very good in the end, with the emergence of these guiding videos, the mid-term netizens began to shoot videos by themselves, and there was no need for Joanne to send people to shoot any more.


    Of course, the videos taken by netizens are more efficient, and they also change the original lyrics according to their own situation, so that people who have seen the video will smile.


    And all kinds of videos about the song "if I were a boy" were also rushed to the home page position by netizens'' hits on Tu video network. Of course, the MV of the song "if I was a boy" was also topped to the home page, which is a benign result.


    The title of huini''s song is "if I am a boy". Some netizens have created "if I am a girl" to "target" this song of huini.


    If I were a girl, I would be quiet.


    If I were a girl, I wouldn''t look at everyone.


    If I were a girl, I would dress conservatively, so as not to let you have a good look.


    If I''m a girl, I won''t be friends with you on twitter.


    In short, netizens are still very talented, and according to their own experience and energy, they wrote some words that can move people''s hearts, touch people''s hearts, and attack the reality.


    And such a song, will also make people very sympathetic.


    It''s like Whitney''s "if I''m a boy" that resonates with countless girls, and it''s a truth that they''re in love with.


    Of course, in addition to the above, there are bound to be some changes in the type of funny.


    make complaints about "if I were a grandmother", "if I were a dad", "if I were a mother", "if I were a brother", "if I were a sister" or something like that, Tucao and a brother would be more than enough to listen to it.


    One of the most representative is the song "if I were a brother".


    The lyrics are like this.


    If I were a brother, I wouldn''t play pranks every day.


    If I were a brother, I wouldn''t throw caterpillars on your head every morning.


    If I were a brother, I would not use balloon to bomb you when you go to the toilet!


    Not even in your birthday, in front of your favorite girl, suddenly take off your pants


    Look, this video writer is so bitter that in his songs, his brother seems to be a devil like existence, which can only appear in his nightmares.


    However, it can be seen that children with crooked nuts are very open and dare to play.


    This is not a good memory of childhood.


    For this video, we can only smile and sympathize with him.


    Because he has such a brother, he can only say Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    With the song "if I were a boy" adapted by netizens on the Internet, huini''s personal fame gradually increased, and her influence was also gradually enhanced.


    Without it, because this song can really arouse the girls'' resonance, and even rap out their feelings. In the eyes of girls, if they are really a boy, they should be like this.


    Therefore, in addition to the girls in the United States, now girls from Canada, France, Britain, Italy and other countries are also starting to become the support base of Whitney.Because huini sang the voice of their hearts for a long time, and sang the words that they had been deeply buried in their hearts.


    As a result, Joann was stunned and admired by his boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "My initial investment direction is to set up an electric motorcycle manufacturing factory locally. Because this is still a new thing, it will take a period of advertising and market guidance to create benefits after the factory is completed. It is not expected that there will be too much profit in the short term, but in the long run, I am very optimistic. Now it depends on your sincerity It is. "


    In the early morning of the next day, led by Li Hong, Jin Xiantai came to the municipal Party committee. He met the officials in charge of investment promotion and the mayor who came to contact with the task. In front of these people, Jin Xiantai said his investment direction and plan.


    In the past, Mr. Gao, who was a virtuous official in Guangdong Province, had a strange identity as a leader of Jinchen city We must take care of everything.


    It is needless to say that the "old leader" is Jin Jianguo. Because the matter involves Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianguo is also worried about the accident of Jin Xiantai''s investment in Longcheng. Therefore, he made a special contact with the old subordinate.


    As a former Secretary of Jin Jianguo, Wei Chengfeng is very familiar with the character of the old leader. He was born in the second generation of red family and had a firm and down-to-earth style. When he was Jin Jianguo''s secretary, he never saw the old leader say "care" for anyone.


    But now it has set a precedent for a young American, so it is impossible not to let Wei Chengfeng be surprised and puzzled.


    What he wondered was who this American teenager was and how could he let his old leader say "care"?


    Wei can''t believe it, because he can''t believe it.


    Of course, if Wei Chengfeng wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that the strong man he is observing will be the "son" of his old leader. Maybe no one can think of it.


    But even so, Wei Chengfeng will not despise Jin Xiantai. It is not important to be American. After the reform and opening up, there are more crooked nuts in China, and Jin Xiantai''s identity is nothing.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s wealth and his huge wealth have to be looked at highly, especially when he intends to invest in Longcheng.


    Wei Chengfeng has been in charge of Longcheng for two years. He also came to the city with enthusiasm, hoping to bring good reform to the city and improve people''s living standards here.


    Just because of the geographical location and environmental constraints, Wei Chengfeng found that to achieve this, the actual difficulties can be no small.


    First of all, in terms of geographical environment, Longcheng can''t compare with the cities along the coast. At the same time, although Longcheng has a strong commercial atmosphere, most people do small businesses, and there is no way for large enterprises to do anything.


    Now there are three or four large enterprises in Longcheng, which are already saturated and have no potential for further development.


    Local agriculture is also dominated by sugar cane, oranges and other fruits and vegetables products, and these are particular about seasonality, and the restrictions are not small at all.


    You want to attract investment, but with the geographical location and environment of Longcheng, as well as the investment projects and other factors, there is no way to attract the attention of businessmen.


    Therefore, Wei Chengfeng, who was in charge of Longcheng for two years, had begun to lose his enthusiasm, and the whole person became a little frustrated.


    But it was at this time that Jin Xiantai appeared.


    This young man from the United States intends to invest 10 billion yuan in Longcheng, which makes Wei Chengfeng very excited.


    I dare not say anything else. If the project of 10 billion soft currency is really selected and implemented in one step, the people of Longcheng and the municipal Party committee will definitely be the biggest beneficiaries.


    It''s just that Wei Chengfeng doesn''t know what his investment direction is for this Chinese American teenager?


    In Longcheng, there are only two choices to make money. One is rice noodle stall with local characteristics, or planting fruit locally. Besides, there is really no investment direction to make money.


    It''s just that, whether it''s rice noodles or fruit, these are small investments.


    Obviously, this young man from the United States can''t invest in these fields. After all, if he can, he can invest in food and agriculture in the United States. He doesn''t have to come to China.


    Now Wei Chengfeng has learned that he wants to invest in an emerging field project, something he has never heard of before [electric motorcycle].


    According to Jin Xiantai himself, this is a project with an annual profit of 10 billion yuan after maturity, and can also drive a number of upstream and downstream industrial chains.


    When the time comes for downstream suppliers of supporting parts, they can also consider the priority of local businesses, which means that they will take care of local businessmen and make a fortune with everyone.


    If it is really like what this young man said, electric motorcycles can make a profit of 10 billion yuan a year, then the Longcheng municipal Party committee can also rely on this investment project to collect huge profits and taxes in a few years.When the time comes, the Longcheng municipal Party committee will be able to put the money into the field of public construction, so that the people of Longcheng can truly realize the changes brought about by the economic improvement.


    At that time, Wei Chengfeng would not go any further. As long as Longcheng can make political achievements, such a thing is not impossible.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t notice that someone was observing him all the time. After finishing his first investment intention, Jin Xiantai stopped for a moment and then said, "in addition to electric motorcycles, I also intend to build an automobile production line in Longcheng to produce a brand car in my hand. Therefore, I can tell you with certainty that my investment is absolutely necessary It''s more than the 10 billion you knew in advance, and the 10 billion is just a foundation. "


    Jin Xiantai is rich and bold. When he talks about this, he has a lot of momentum.


    At this time, one of the leaders of Longcheng bank, who was in charge of the meeting, intervened tentatively and asked, "Mr. William''s investment scale is very large. Do you need a loan then?"


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, all the participants, including Li Hong, looked at Jin Xiantai.


    To be honest, over the past ten years of reform and opening up, Chinese people have seen and experienced a lot of scams, and the tactics of some empty handed White Wolf guys have also made Chinese officials gain a lot of insight.


    For example, to invest some money, make a look, and then mortgage the land approved by the local government to the bank. After lending several times the investment amount from the bank, it will disappear immediately. Such scams are common in China in different time and space. In the process of reform and opening up for more than ten years, such scams are common.


    It is because of such things that Longcheng bank is very cautious about this. They are also worried that Jin Xiantai, who comes to Longcheng in the name of investment, has his ulterior purpose.


    To put it bluntly, this is once bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Jin Xiantai heard the subtext of the other side''s heart, but he didn''t care about it. After smiling, he said, "I don''t need a local loan of 10 cents. All the money will be in place after the implementation of your policy. However, I have to remind my friend of the bank that once I have identified the local downstream suppliers of supporting goods, these people will inevitably find the bank You have to be prepared to take out loans to expand your production capacity. "


    Indeed, both electric motorcycles and the Hummer production line that Jin Xiantai is going to build will need a large number of supporting parts suppliers, especially when he promises to give priority to local businesses. Once some qualified businesses are selected by Jin Xiantai, their production capacity is the only practical problem to be considered.


    At that time, in order to expand production capacity and meet the needs of jinxiantai factory, these people will certainly find bank loans to buy new machines. This is a very realistic problem.


    Wen Yan, the person in charge of the bank, was relieved and responded with a smile: "I really hope to have such a day, because this represents the improvement of the local economy, so this is also a good thing."


    Jin Xiantai nodded and did not continue to ramble with the other party, but directly cut into the theme: "my two investment projects need a lot of land. Yesterday I went shopping in Longcheng City, but I saw a good place. Now it depends on the attitude of your municipal Party committee."


    Wei Chengfeng, who has never made a sound, opened his mouth at this time.


    "We will fully support your investment project. I think all of you here have the same ideas and views as me. If we give up such a big investment, it will definitely be a big joke. Then please tell me which place you like, and our municipal Party committee will try its best to solve it for you. All approval procedures and procedures will be solved in the fastest and most convenient way At the same time, I can tell you now that tax-free concessions will be given within five years, and the land will be sold to you at the most favorable price, and the land transfer fee will be exempted... "


    To be honest, the five-year tax-free discount is very good, especially the land is sold to Jin Xiantai at the most favorable price, and the land transfer fee is also exempted. This is really very good.


    The land price of Longcheng in different time and space (not for real estate development) is 1500 yuan (MU), which is really cheap and can''t be cheaper any more. Jin Xiantai has a very chicken thief''s plan, that is to make a large area of land to build a factory, along with the real estate development, to create a new urban area in Longcheng.


    Therefore, the price offered by Wei Chengfeng on behalf of the municipal Party committee really conforms to Jin Xiantai''s plan and plan.


    "I want the whole plot of Hedong, where there are five village residents. This needs to be solved by the government. As for the price of Hedong plot, please ask someone to make a list for me. I will put in place the funds for land purchase in the shortest time, and start the construction. Time is money."


    Jin Xiantai is not ambiguous. When Wei Chengfeng made a condition, he immediately responded to his promise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Once contacted, Jin Xiantai and the Longcheng municipal Party committee firmly agreed on the investment agreement, and there is no more "playful" investment negotiation in the world.


    But such things happened.


    As a result, the officials of Longcheng who attended the conference were dizzy and felt as if they were dreaming.


    None of them would have thought that it was so easy to settle the matter.


    In addition, the young man from the United States clearly stated in the investment agreement that he would not loan a cent in Longcheng, which showed his sincerity in such a way, and at the same time assured the officials in Longcheng that he was definitely not the kind of guy to cheat money.


    Even Li Hong felt that her "nephew" was crazy, or that she was in a panic because of her money. Such a large investment was made in such a way that many people thought it was "children''s play".


    You know, according to Jin Xiantai''s idea, to build a factory with an annual output of 2 million electric motorcycles and a factory with an annual output of 30 million Humvees will cost more than 10 billion soft dollars, not to mention the fragmentary expenses such as land purchase.


    Jin Xiantai has a big voice. He will go down to the main plot of the east of Longcheng river with one mouth. This land area is very large. Even if it is at the price of 1500 yuan soft younger sister currency (MU), Jin Xiantai will also spend nearly 10 billion soft younger sister coins.


    You know, in another time and space of Longcheng, Hedong has been developed, and also developed into a new local urban area, forming a new business center.


    It''s just that the Hedong of Longcheng in different time and space has not been developed yet. Therefore, Jin Xiantai plans to transplant the development mode of another new district of Longcheng Hedong in another time and space to create a new urban area of Longcheng in different time and space.


    Although there is no need to borrow money from the bank, as long as the development of this plot is successful, not only the money from the investment in building the factory will be earned back, but also the interest can be made.


    Therefore, we have to say that Jin Xiantai''s plan is a real chicken thief.


    After all, he took Hedong is still very barren land, its price is really too cheap, isn''t it.


    Only 1500 yuan soft sister currency, or a mu ah!


    However, five years later, Jin Xiantai will use the remaining large plots of land for real estate development. If it is too much, it can''t be said that 3500 yuan per square meter can be sold, and this is still the price of conscience.


    Of course, it can be seen that Jin Xiantai is very optimistic about Longcheng''s economy five years later, and he also has strong confidence in the purchasing power of the people in Longcheng.


    You know, in another time and space, there are more than 10000 yuan of Longcheng house price in the third tier city. People buy such skyrocketing houses. Can''t he sell 3500 yuan of real estate in different time and space?


    It''s just that these are some of Jin Xiantai''s own personal plans, which he will not talk about to others, even Li Hong.


    After the signing of the investment agreement, Wei Chengfeng said that the demolition work of several natural villages in Hedong will be solved by the city, and the resettlement funds will naturally come out of the city, provided that the land purchase funds of Jin Xiantai can be in place in time.


    After listening to Wei Chengfeng''s remark, Jin Xiantai immediately transferred $6 billion in cash to the account opened by Longcheng CCB yesterday in front of the leader of Longcheng party and government, which dispelled all people''s concerns.


    People who have transferred $6 billion without blinking their eyelids have been shocked by their wealth.


    Oh! This is the real rich man! ]


    basically, this is the idea of many people.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai did it not only to pretend to be 13, but also to satisfy his own bad taste.


    His practice is no different from those so-called "local tyrants".


    Of course, looking at the different time and space dragon city officials that look dumbfounded, Jin Xiantai heart dark cool is incomparable.


    Only the 6 billion US dollars of jinxiantai can not be used by the people of Longcheng Construction Bank. Because it is foreign capital, no one but Jin Xiantai has the right to transfer it without signing relevant agreements.


    Therefore, the money does not belong to the Longcheng municipal Party committee.


    What''s more, 6 billion US dollars, calculated according to the exchange rate of 1:8, that is 48 billion soft younger sister coins. Jin Xiantai won the land plot of the east of Longcheng River, which can not use so much money.


    Therefore, the person in charge of Longcheng Construction Bank found Jin Xiantai and discussed the agreement of the fund with him in a low voice.


    According to the regulations on foreign investment, Jin Xiantai''s requirements are very simple. It''s impossible to say that I''ll invest in US dollars if we take us dollars. When we make money and leave the market, you will give me soft currency. Therefore, it needs an agreement between Jin Xiantai and the bank.


    Well, this is also a necessary part of foreign investment in China.


    Even in another time and space, this link is inevitable.


    Of course, small amount of investment can not go through this link, but it is necessary to invest more than 10 billion soft currencies.


    Six billion dollars in the personal account opened by Jin Xiantai has given Longcheng officials confidence and shown him his sincerity.Therefore, Wei Chengfeng immediately made a decision and said that any official who dares to block Jin Xiantai''s investment and set restrictions on it will be dismissed from public office. This is tantamount to warning everyone that no one should have a wrong idea about such a big investment.


    Of course, there are policies and countermeasures. Many people have begun to make small calculations. If you can''t eat the card, you can''t use your own advantages to become a supplier?


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter who becomes the supplier, but the premise is that the product quality is excellent, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    It''s OK to say that electric motorcycles can be said, but Hummer needs more supporting parts, which contains huge benefits. Therefore, it will make people envious, but also let Jin Xiantai dare not take it lightly.


    After all, he really wants to make the Hummer brand bigger and stronger in different time and space in China, so he doesn''t want to be vague.


    With the signing of the investment agreement, he will appear in the local TV programs in the evening. In the next few days, he may be able to broadcast on the provincial TV station, even landing in Huaxia.


    But for these things, Jin Xiantai himself is not very concerned.


    With the signing of the agreement, there is no need for Jin Xiantai to personally do the following things. He asked Qiao an to transfer a group of professionals from the United States to deal with various departments of the Longcheng government, and to investigate the appropriate plant site.


    In the next few days, he took his daughter around Longcheng and tasted the special snacks here, which made the cocoa food very satisfied.


    It is not easy to set up a factory. According to the preliminary speculation, it will take at least two years to build the factory. At the same time, with the promotion and sales expansion, it will take at least four years to make money.


    Therefore, it can be seen that Wei Chengfeng''s 5-year tax-free concession is also considered in this respect, and it will be given out.


    Hum, Chinese government officials in different times are not stupid. They are also smart.


    Especially those officials who do not betray the interests of the state are all monkey spirits, which is well reflected in Wei Chengfeng.


    This guy is more rogue than Jin Xiantai. It is stated in the agreement that the implementation date of the preferential policy is calculated from the time when the capital of jinxiantai is in place.


    So, if Jin Xiantai starts to make profits after four years, he will enjoy the preferential policy for one year at most.


    Even if the construction period is delayed, he can not even enjoy this preferential policy.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not unaware of this note, but he thinks that he is a "Chinese person". Considering this factor, he does not care about this issue.


    What''s more, because he has strong confidence and expectation for electric motorcycles, how can Jin Xiantai care about the 30% profit and tax under the premise of making a lot of money.


    On this morning, Jin Xiantai and his daughter cocoa, Kamila, Hilda and 47 had breakfast at a noodle stand 50 meters away from their residence. The same as usual beef brisket powder was the favorite food for cocoa and Jin Xiantai. Now the little guy has fallen in love with this favorite food of the local people.


    While eating his own bowl of rice noodles, while enjoying the eyes of people around him, cocoa is playing with his mobile phone.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai and his party will always attract people''s attention like giant pandas when they come out for breakfast these days.


    The handsome Jin Xiantai will undoubtedly attract the eyes of those little girls and adult women, and these girls and women''s eyes are very hot, who makes him so handsome, so there is no way to do it.


    Hilda and Carmela have 47, because of their blonde hair and blue eyes, they make people look at them more. In addition, Kamila and Hilda are still wearing maid clothes, which makes them more attractive.


    As for the dark Gothic style of 47, it has some non mainstream meaning in China. At the same time, her blue and light gold eyes with different colors are also very different. Therefore, she has attracted the attention of many breakfast children.


    Hilda and Kamila can speak Mandarin fluently, so there are no obstacles in communicating with local people.


    47 language talent is not so good, so when she goes out to eat breakfast with people, she can only eat alone.


    Li Hong, dressed in military uniform, would go out for breakfast with Jin Xiantai every day. She found that Jin Xiantai enjoyed this kind of civilian life. She could not see a little bit of delicacy in him and the arrogance of rich people.


    The price of rice noodles at this rice noodle stall on the downtown commercial street is not cheap. Compared with the price of rice noodles at 5 yuan a bowl in Longcheng City, the price of 8 yuan in this shop is really much more expensive.


    It may be because the store is located in the downtown commercial street. In addition to the fact that the store can open air conditioning, the price will be higher.


    But this little money, how can Jin Xiantai put it in his heart.


    One dollar for breakfast. It''s really cheap."Dad, the food here is so delicious that cocoa won''t be available after returning to Los Angeles. What can I do?"


    It was clear that the little guy who was going to leave in a few days was reluctant to give up the place. Of course, the most important thing was that he couldn''t bear the rice noodles. Therefore, the little guy beat around the Bush and said such a thing to his father.


    Sitting opposite coco, Jin Xiantai smelled the words, looked at his daughter, and then asked with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    Coco''s eyes twinkled: "Dad, let''s buy a house and live here. I can go to kindergarten here."


    Ha ha, in order to eat rice noodles, the little guy doesn''t even want to go back to Los Angeles. I have to say that she really dares to think in order to eat rice noodles.


    Of course, it''s not only the delicious rice noodles, but also the crispy dog meat, the fried noodles in the evening stalls, roasted oysters, and various barbecue snacks.


    The little guy likes to sit in the stalls at night, watching the drunken diners make a fool of themselves, and there are some shouting guys. Then she will yell at the boss with a loud voice and order the food she likes. Moreover, her father will not scold her because of her dishonourable performance. This kind of very civilian and popular life makes the little guy fall in love with all of a sudden.


    She wants to live like this every day, instead of going back to Los Angeles and staying at a boring home, playing alone, watching TV and playing video games.


    "When I go back, dad will go to school. Coco will be very boring at home alone."


    See father did not make a sound, small cocoa immediately showed a pair of pitiful appearance.


    Jin Xiantai this time finally opened his mouth: "go back, I will let you go to kindergarten, so that there will be a lot of children to play with you."


    Stay?


    To tell the truth, Jin Xiantai was also moved, but in the end he did not promise his daughter.


    Father''s response let coco a little disappointed, but go back to kindergarten, which also let coco small excited.


    The idea of staying to continue to eat delicious food was left behind by the little guy. Children are such a virtue, and little coco is no exception.


    "Dad, what if I get bullied when I go to kindergarten? I heard that the older children in the kindergarten like to bully the children


    Since his father intended to send himself to kindergarten, cocoa must have talked about this with his father.


    I don''t know who instilled the idea that he would be bullied if he went to kindergarten. In a word, cocoa always thinks that he will be bullied.


    After all, having lived in the United States for a period of time, Jin Xiantai still understands and agrees with some American thinking and behavior patterns.


    For example, when it comes to cocoa, the Chinese parents'' general answer is "don''t pay attention to them" or "tell the teacher"!


    But American parents are not the same. Their answer will be "call back". Yes, if you read it correctly, it is "call back".


    Because Americans in different time and space advocate the natural law of the jungle, they will also instill this concept into children.


    Take the simplest thing for example, a child was robbed of his seat by a classmate. He found his parents and talked about it. His father and mother told him that he must go and grab it the next day.


    And this is the real thing that happened when Kim Hyun Tai lived in Santa Monica, a neighbor''s house on the same block.


    It is through this incident that Jin Xiantai gradually understood the thinking and behavior patterns of real Americans, as well as the concept of the jungle that they advocate.


    So how would Jin Xiantai answer his daughter''s question?


    Li Hong, sitting beside Jin Xiantai, is also very curious about this.


    After putting down his chopsticks, Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter seriously and said, "Whoever bullies you, you''ll beat him hard! Don''t dare to fight because you are young. If you give in this time, the other party will bully you next time, so you should make him afraid


    Li Hong frowned after listening to Jin Xiantai''s reply, because the way of educating children in this way is really different and unacceptable to Chinese people.


    Little coco nodded seriously: "it''s good to have dad''s words. I''m not afraid of being beaten by myself, but I''m worried that I''ll break the bully."


    When she was six years old, she didn''t dare to say that when she was six years old, she didn''t dare to say that when she was six years old, she didn''t dare to say that she lived in Saint Coco''s block.


    You know, the little guy is so cruel that he can''t stand it.


    Once upon a time, a bad boy named Billy had a deep understanding of it.


    Therefore, when coco said this, Jin Xiantai suddenly sounded the fact that her daughter was not ordinary, and then reminded him: "don''t put heavy hands on you. You have to be a little bit prudent. Just let the other party be afraid of you. Don''t hit the bad guys."


    He raised his fist to his father, and Coco''s face was full of proud smile.


    Li Hong finally couldn''t help it. She leaned over to Jin Xiantai and said, "isn''t it good for you to educate your children like this? How can you tell her to fight with her classmates at such a young age?"To be honest, Jin Xiantai''s way of education is quite different from that of the Chinese people. The difference is not only in ideas, but also in some other places.


    Looking at Li Hong''s worried face, Jin Xiantai replied: "the law of the jungle is the law of the United States. I must let my daughter know this, because I don''t want her to become a weak person. Such a person can''t survive in the United States. I don''t think it''s wrong for me to teach women like this."


    Oh! It''s really ABC. The concept is really different from that of Chinese people. ]


    it is true that Americans in different time and space have such a view. Li Hong also knows about it. At the same time, because she understands these problems, she thinks that her nephew is completely banana humanized.


    However, Li Hongzhi was not angry. She just felt that her "nephew" was even more pitiful. After all, because of some special factors, he had lived in San Juan Abbey since childhood. If he was not cruel, he would certainly be bullied.


    Under the influence of various factors, Jin Xiantai has such a view. In fact, this is a very normal thing.


    Li Hong began to supplement Jin Xiantai''s past experience by herself, and the more brain tonic she was, the more she felt that she really "understood" her nephew


    "It''s better for a girl to be quiet. You shouldn''t teach her to fight."


    Li Hong''s tone of voice eased down, but she continued to adhere to her point of view.


    Chinese people always hope that a girl can become a lady instead of a man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Jin Xiantai can hear Li Hong''s meaning.


    However, without a watch, Jin Xiantai will certainly agree with him. After all, he is cocoa''s father, and he and cocoa live in the United States in different time and space. Therefore, Li Hong has no say in what to do with cocoa. It can only be seen from Jin Xiantai''s father''s thoughts.


    And coco would only listen to Jin Xiantai, not Li Hong, a "stranger.".


    After breakfast, Jin Xiantai and his party left the rice noodle shop and went straight back to the hotel.


    Things in Longcheng have been basically settled, and the rest is left to the team from the United States. Therefore, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to deal with the follow-up problems by himself. So Jin Xiantai is ready to leave Longcheng and return to the United States. After all, time is running out, and he has to rush back to school.


    Therefore, after returning to the hotel, Jin Xiantai expressed his intention to leave Li Hong and also expressed his thanks to Li Hong for his company in the past few days.


    "I am going to leave for home tomorrow. I really want to thank you these days. Without you, my investment in Longcheng will not be so smooth. Thank you very much."


    Jin Xiantai is leaving, which makes Li Hong a little reluctant, but she is also very clear that she has no reason to stay.


    Therefore, she could only respond by saying, "nothing, after all, it is the responsibility of Jin Jianshe, and as a friend, I always have to help."


    Jin Xiantai chuckled: "the rest of the things on Longcheng side are very simple. My team has already set out from the United States and will be able to arrive in Longcheng in a few days. Then they will negotiate with the Longcheng municipal Party Committee on the following matters. I have transferred enough funds to the personal account of Longcheng Construction Bank. As long as there is no problem with Longcheng municipal Party committee, basically two The two investment projects can be completed and put into operation after two years. "


    Jin Xiantai said this in order to reassure Li Hong. At the same time, through Li Hong''s mouth, the people of Longcheng municipal Party committee were also at ease. For Jin Xiantai''s little abacus, Li Hong second understood and nodded.


    "Well, in this case, I''m ready to go back to Beijing. After all, I have a lot of things to do, but I may not be able to send you when you leave."


    Indeed, Li Hong is not an idle person, and she has a lot of things to do.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Jianshe''s request, and the matter involved Jin Xiantai, she would not have rushed to Longcheng.


    Now that Jin Xiantai is leaving, there is no need for her to stay, so she is ready to leave for Beijing tonight.


    In the living room of the room, the waiter prepared a local newspaper. Jin Xiantai picked it up and glanced at it.


    The headline on the front page is the news that Jin Xiantai and Longcheng municipal Party committee signed two investments, together with a half page group photo of Jin Xiantai and Wei Chengfeng shaking hands, which occupies half a page. There is also a big red banner behind the two people, with some very conventional words written on the banner.


    However, what attracted Jin Xiantai''s attention was not the news, but one of the cracks in the news news page about international oil prices.


    [today''s oil prices continue to fall, with the international crude oil price quoted on August 23 at 4.73 ]


    with the continuous expansion of crude oil production in the Middle East, Venezuela, Mexico and other places also export a large number of crude oil, resulting in continuous shocks in the international crude oil market.


    At the same time, the United States announced the temporary suspension of crude oil import reserves, which made the international crude oil market short of a big customer, so a large amount of crude oil accumulated in the international crude oil market, which also led to the continuous decline in prices.


    For those oil producing countries, this is definitely not good news, especially for the Soviet people who rely on the export of crude oil to earn foreign exchange.


    It is reasonable to say that the international crude oil price has fallen, which is a big positive news for some countries that need to import oil.


    But in fact, this is not the way to look at it.


    For example, South Korea and Japan, which are short of natural resources and have always been dependent on imports, will certainly import large quantities of crude oil for reserve.


    However, in the current situation of low international crude oil prices, they can not only buy it, but can only look at it with envy.


    First of all, the international crude oil price drops. This is a conspiracy of the United States and oil producing countries in the Middle East. Its purpose is to attack the Soviet Union and contain their economy.


    After all, the invasion of Afghanistan by the Soviet Union made countries in the Middle East nervous. They did not know whether their turn would come after the fall of Afghanistan.


    With the greedy nature of polar bears, most countries have very bad inferences, so when the Americans came up with such an idea, the oil producing countries in the Middle East immediately agreed.


    Moreover, the United States has privately signed another crude oil import agreement with Middle East oil producing countries. Of course, this is very secret and will not publicize it to the outside world.


    Now the international crude oil price has dropped to US $4.73 (barrel). According to the agreement between the United States and the oil producing countries in the Middle East, the United States will continue to import at a price of $30 (barrel) to enhance its crude oil reserves.As a result, it is only the polar bears that are unlucky. Although polar bears also want to follow the American style, there are no countries around the world that can send money to them according to their wishes.


    Different from another time and space, it is reasonable for China to take a hand at the polar bear at this time, but the relationship between the polar bear and Huaxia in different time and space is not so good, so it is very difficult for China to pull them at this time.


    You know, because of the territory of Vladivostok, the two countries have been engaged in a lot of wars over the past few decades.


    Of course, if the price is $4.73, the Chinese don''t mind taking advantage of polar bears.


    However, polar bears have always been taking advantage of others. How can people take advantage of themselves? So although polar bears have had secret contact with Huaxia, they have made the price very high, reaching 45 dollars (barrel), so the Chinese simply don''t care about the polar bear.


    Now, the polar bear''s war in Afghanistan is getting tired, and the resistance is becoming more and more tenacious, and its own casualties are also increasing.


    This situation made it necessary for the Soviet Union to increase investment in the war in Afghanistan, both human and material resources, but these all needed financial support.


    The ruble is obviously unrealistic, which requires sufficient foreign exchange reserves to ensure that the war will continue.


    You know, most of the time, a lot of materials need to be imported from abroad, so foreign exchange is needed at this time, and the US dollar is obviously much easier to use than the ruble.


    However, the export of crude oil has been restricted, resulting in a sharp decrease in foreign exchange earnings and a counter trend. In this situation, it is only himself who knows whether the polar bear is suffering or not.


    However, none of this has much to do with Jin Xiantai, and he won''t worry about the polar bear. However, Jin Xiantai thinks of his own hand, and he still has a $20 billion crude oil spot contract.


    Although the price of the contract he got from Alexander was based on the international oil price of $7.8 at that time, in fact, Jin Xiantai gave Alexander the price of $8.50 (barrel). As for the pocket of the extra US $0.7, it still needs to be said?


    Jin Xiantai took back his sight from the newspaper and put it on Li Hong''s body.


    After a little thought, Jin Xiantai tentatively asked Li Hong, "is China short of oil now? I''m talking about crude oil. "


    Although I don''t know why Jin Xiantai asked this question, Li Hong nodded: "of course not. Although the price of crude oil in the international crude oil market is very low, there is no market. Especially those oil producing countries in the Middle East will not sell them to you at this price. Therefore, since this period of time, China has temporarily stopped importing crude oil, resulting in some domestic crude oil Nervous. "


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai asked again, "have you not contacted the Soviet people? They have been having a hard time recently. I heard about it when I was in Mongolia. The war in Afghanistan made their economy a little nervous. "


    Li Hong''s eyes turned, no one knows what she thought of in her heart at this moment.


    If Li Hong wants to be someone else, she won''t pay any attention to it.


    However, considering that the young man in front of her was the child of her poor sister who had passed away, Li Hong was still patient and revealed some confidential information.


    You know, this is a violation of the regulations for Li Hong.


    But Li Hong also wants to see what the banana man''s nephew will say in the end.


    So Li Hong''s eyes turned and said, "it doesn''t matter to tell some things. After all, there is no strong airtight in the world. Of course, the Soviet Union began to contact us and hoped that we could buy their crude oil at a price of 45 dollars (barrel). Ha ha." Speaking of this, Li Hong''s face showed a sneering smile, "do the Soviets take us Huaxia people as unjust leaders?"


    Looking at Jin Xiantai, Li Hong continued: "I''m not afraid to disclose any inside information to you. Recently, the Soviet Union began to contact South Korea and Japan in secret, all for the purpose of selling their crude oil to them. However, the price is really exorbitant, so there is no discussion. However, as the leader of South Korea and Japan, you can''t even control your younger brother. It''s a little funny. "


    This information was deliberately disclosed by Li Hong to Jin Xiantai. Whether there is a sense of estrangement in it is not very clear to Jin Xiantai, but there is nothing strange about such a thing.


    There is no eternal friendship between countries. Interest is the only eternal theme.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai laughed at Li Hong and said, "ha ha, this matter has nothing to do with me. I''m not the masters of Congress. I''m only concerned about whether I can make money. Then I have a 20 billion dollar crude oil contract in hand. Do you have any interest? As for the price, how about $30 a barrel? It must be cheaper than the Soviet offer. "


    With the crude oil contract won by Alexander, Jin Xiantai felt that it had nothing to do with selling it to the Chinese. Anyway, he just didn''t want to sell it to Korean or Japanese.Moreover, the price of $30 (barrel) is the same as the price agreement secretly reached between the United States and oil producing countries in the Middle East. Therefore, as long as Huaxia understands this, it should not be dissatisfied with the price of $30.


    More importantly, the price can be discussed again.


    Anyway, the price of these crude oil won by Jin Xiantai is only $8.50. As long as it is not lower than this price, he will not lose money.


    Li Hong gazed at Jin Xiantai with her eyes. Judging that he was not looking at a joke, Li Hong asked, "how much crude oil do you have in your hand?"


    Jin Xiantai leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at Li Hong with a smile. She replied, "with 20 billion dollars of crude oil, the delivery place is in Turkey. Now it depends on whether you are satisfied with the price of $30."


    After confirming that Jin Xiantai was not casually speaking, Li Hong also became serious and was no longer affected by her personal emotions, showing her shrewd and capable side again.


    "It''s not in the charge of our department, but I can contact the relevant people for you. You can talk to them about the next thing."


    Obviously, Li Hong is going to contact people in PetroChina. After all, it involves 20 billion US dollars of crude oil import list, and Li Hong has no way to make decisions.


    However, Jin Xiantai put forward a little personal suggestions. He said to Li Hong: "I can give this list to anyone, and it doesn''t have to be from PetroChina. Doesn''t your department need some special funds?"


    Li Hongwen, who originally took out his mobile phone and was about to dial, stopped, and at the same time, his eyes were full of light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    What does this little guy mean? Do you want to corrode me in this way? It seems that the little guy''s mind, thinking and his ideas are completely Americanized. Alas, this is a noisy thing. You are my nephew. ]


    obviously, Li Hong thinks that Jin Xiantai, like some other purposeful Americans, wants to use a special way to attract corrupt Chinese (himself).


    Therefore, she firmly believes that her nephew, who lives in a foreign country, is really a banana man.


    However, Li Hong really wants to be crooked. The reason why Jin Xiantai said this is really for the consideration of the China Special Intelligence Bureau.


    This department has little oil and water, hard and dangerous work. Many times, it won''t be known to the outside world even if it has made contributions or even sacrificed. It belongs to a group of people who have made unknown contributions.


    Because of its special characteristics, it needs the state to transfer funds to maintain, but some tasks and tasks need a lot of fund support, so how can they open up financial resources?


    At the very least, if my colleagues have sacrificed, I have to pay a settlement fee.


    Although meritorious medals are of great significance, they can''t be used as food after all. The wives and children left by the victims also have to live.


    If the secret service had its own source of funding, it would have been much simpler.


    They can pay a sum of money by themselves to sacrifice their family members, so that their lives will not be so hard.


    The so-called do not let people shed blood and tears, that is to say.


    So Li Hong''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, including such a side.


    Is the $20 billion crude oil list big?


    To be honest, the list is really big.


    If your department takes this list and changes hands, the net profit will be twice as much as that of your department. It will make many things easier to do.


    We must know that most of the tasks on the special front need a lot of financial support before they can succeed.


    So if Li Hong wants to say that she doesn''t feel excited, it''s a lie.


    "How do you want to cooperate?"


    In a flash, Li Hong made a decision. Since Jin Xiantai has said that, it''s not right for her to pretend to be stupid. Besides, she, who has a certain position in the secret service, still has some decision-making power on this issue, so it should not be a problem to ask herself what "nephew''s" means.


    "20 billion US dollars of crude oil contracts are sold to you. As for how much money you make after you get the crude oil, it has nothing to do with me. At the same time, transportation is your business, and how to deal with this batch of crude oil is also your business."


    In a relaxed tone, Jin Xiantai told Li Hong what he meant.


    [my crude oil is sold to the secret service. I don''t care how much the secret service earns from this batch of crude oil. In short, I''ll sell it to you. Of course, it''s the secret service''s business to transport this crude oil back to Turkey, and Jin Xiantai is relieved. ]


    Li Hongding looks at Jin Xiantai for a long time, and is sure that Jin Xiantai will not put forward some unreasonable conditions and requirements, and is really relieved.


    To be honest, she is really worried that Jin Xiantai will make some unreasonable demands. If so, it will make it very difficult for her to do so. At the same time, she has to be on guard against Jin Xiantai, even if he is his nephew.


    Fortunately, this did not happen. Jin Xiantai seemed to be selling crude oil, which made Li Hongquan relax a lot.


    Jin Xiantai bought 20 billion US dollars of crude oil from Alexander. Now he wants to sell it to Huaxia at more than three times the price. Of course, he wants to make a lot of money.


    Therefore, the $20 billion crude oil he said to Li Hong was only less than a third of the crude oil he had in hand. After all, his import price was $8.5, and what he wanted to sell was $30.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to sell all the crude oil to Huaxia at one time. He wants to have a long stream and establish a trust relationship with Li Hong through several transactions, so as to facilitate his investment in Huaxia in the future.


    Jin Xiantai''s plan is very smart. His crude oil is divided into three batches, each of which is $20 billion. In this way, he can make a net profit of $40 billion. At the same time, he can establish a good friendship with the Secret Service Department of Huaxia through this kind of transaction, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Of course, this is just Jin Xiantai''s personal idea. As for whether it can succeed or not depends on Li Hong''s attitude. At the same time, the price is also a factor.


    You know, in business, a lot of times it''s not a buy it now price. If you make a price, others will make a counter-offer.


    The price of $30 is a secret price, not the current international crude oil market price, so how can Li Hong accept it.


    "If it''s just like this, I don''t think it''s a big problem. The special information department I''m in charge of can finish and eat your list without even reporting it to the headquarters for approval. My department has the special right to handle it. At the same time, I hope to have a small Treasury."


    Li Hong, who was relaxed, said so half truely in front of Jin Xiantai. After that, she had been observing Jin Xiantai''s reaction.For what Li Hong said, Jin Xiantai is obviously not interested. He doesn''t care about Li Hong''s identity and the unit he works in. He doesn''t even have the mind to explore. This is very gratifying to Li Hong who observes Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    "The price of $30 is too high. Now the international crude oil price is $4.73 (barrel), so don''t you think the price is exorbitant?"


    Observation did not find that Jin Xiantai did not want to see the kind of reaction, relaxed Li Hong began to bargain with Jin Xiantai.


    Obviously, Li Hong can''t accept the price of $30 (barrel).


    However, this was expected by Jin Xiantai, so he responded: "I am not afraid to tell you that the US Congress and the oil producing countries in the Middle East have reached a secret agreement. The crude oil that they are now flooding the international market will not be sold to anyone else at all, and will be secretly imported by the United States at a price of $30. Therefore, in addition to the crude oil I have, Huaxia is in the international market You won''t buy a little crude oil in Shanghai unless the Soviets are willing to sell you crude oil at my price, but I think it''s hard for them to accept the price in terms of their character. "


    Although the agreements between the United States and the oil producing countries in the Middle East are secret, Jin Xiantai is not worried that the secret will be leaked out by himself, because this matter will not be hidden for a long time, and then he can make a fool of it with any excuse.


    Besides, who can guarantee that the Middle East countries will not disclose this information to China?


    Li Hong''s face is full of smiles. She is very happy that her nephew can reveal such a small secret.


    It doesn''t matter how important the secret is. The important thing is that his nephew is not entirely for the United States. This is the most important issue for Li Hong.


    She was worried that her "nephew" would be brainwashed by American ideas and become a kind of radical American hawk, thus hostile to China.


    You know, there are many Chinese Americans like this in different time and space.


    Even in the original time and space, there are many Chinese Americans.


    But now, Jin Xiantai is obviously not so Chinese, even if he is a banana man, compared with the kind of Chinese Americans who are hostile to China, he is not so unacceptable.


    "There''s really no way to accept $30. If the price is a little lower, maybe I won''t be so embarrassed."


    Li Hong, in a good mood, hopes that Jin Xiantai will be able to open the price some, not set so dead.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai pondered it in his heart.


    [the total value of the crude oil we won for us $8.50 is US $20 billion. If you triple it, it''s only $25.50 (barrel), and you don''t have to settle for $30, and it''s OK to pay at $25.50. ]


    therefore, Jin Xiantai quickly made a decision, that is, to adjust his offer.


    "Well, who makes me Chinese? Even if I am American now, I am Chinese after all. My final offer is US $25.5 (barrel) and will not drop again. If the price is not satisfied, I can only go to South Korea or Japan. I think that with the harsh demands of these two countries for crude oil, maybe I can raise the price a little and they can accept it Isn''t it


    Jin Xiantai gave Li Hong her final offer and also mentioned that the other two countries were "threatening", which in Li Hong''s opinion were just some small tricks.


    However, the price of $25.50 is really good, at least the price that Li Hong can accept.


    Taking over jinxiantai''s crude oil at such a price, and then selling it to PetroChina through special channels, it should be no problem to set the price at 35 dollars. It is not easy to make billions of dollars once you change hands.


    With this money, the welfare benefits of their own departments can be increased. At the same time, the lack of funds can not continue to carry out the next experiment can continue.


    What''s more, Li Hong doesn''t want to gamble. Gambling that his nephew is not bluffing himself, if he really makes him turn to sell to Korean and Japanese, it will be a bit more than the gain.


    What''s more, my nephew also disclosed a message to her. Huaxia can''t buy a barrel of those crude oil in the international crude oil market. Those are smoke bombs, which actually go into the pockets of Americans.


    In this situation, Jin Xiantai''s crude oil in his hands can not only alleviate the oil shortage in China recently, but also open up a source of money for his own department. Why not.


    "Cash transactions?"


    "Yes, cash transaction. This is my Swiss bank account. As soon as the money is in place, I''ll give you the bill of lading, and your people can pick up the goods at Istanbul port, Turkey."


    After a conversation, Li HongChong and Jin Xiantai stretched out his right hand, and Jin Xiantai also stretched out his right hand when he saw the situation. Then they shook hands.


    Li Hong said with a smile: "so happy cooperation, this kind of transaction I hope to have more times."Jin Xiantai was happy to hear that. After all, he had three shares of the crude oil in his hands, and now only one of them has been sold to Li Hong. Therefore, he hopes that this kind of transaction can be continued several times.


    Therefore, listening to Li Hong''s remarks, Jin Xiantai responded: "this is only the first transaction, and there will certainly be a second and a third time."


    Well, Jin Xiantai''s crude oil can only be traded three times, so there is no loophole in his saying so.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai is also a chicken thief.


    However, Li Hong is not clear about this issue. She just knows that there will be such a deal, and Jin Xiantai still has a lot of crude oil in his hand, so Li Hong''s smile is even more brilliant.


    However, Li Hong also has a headache. Where should she get a large sum of money to buy crude oil?


    Her department does not have a lot of funds, otherwise she would not have made use of a special relationship to get a number of real estate of corrupt officials investigated to sell for her department some time ago.


    Now, it''s really embarrassing for her to buy crude oil with her $20 billion.


    But Li Hong is not a fool. She has a good idea.


    It''s very simple. It''s empty handed.


    Go to the people of PetroChina and tell them that they can get the crude oil in stock, and also tell them what factors are behind the fact that Chinese people can''t buy crude oil in the international crude oil market. Of course, the price of crude oil they get is 35 or 36 US dollars, which will make the officials of CNPC who are making oil shortage excited.


    Take 25.5 dollars (barrel) from Jin Xiantai, and then transfer it to PetroChina at the price of 35 or 36 dollars. It''s not easy to make billions of dollars at once.


    Li Hong, who has been worrying about the lack of funds in her department, suddenly felt dizzy and flashed by [is it too easy to make money? ]She felt like she was dreaming.


    Of course, Li Hong is not dazzled by this happiness. She is not for her own self-interest. Therefore, it is necessary to make a report to the superior and then put it on record.


    Otherwise, it would be very troublesome for her.


    So how could Li Hong, a woman like a human spirit, make such a mistake.


    Therefore, as soon as she left Jin Xiantai''s side, she contacted the old leader of the secret service headquarters, reported the matter to him and got approval.


    At this point, the rest of the matter is to wait for the funds in place, and then Jin Xiantai can give her the bill of lading.


    After Li Hong left, Jin Xiantai began to prepare to leave Longcheng and return to Los Angeles.


    As for Thailand, Jin Xiantai is not going to go. After all, the school will start soon.


    Jin Xiantai, who was ready for everything, continued to take her daughter around Longcheng city during the free time of the day, so that Xiao coco ate a lot of good food. The next morning, they arrived at Longcheng airport, boarded the plane and left Longcheng.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai''s trip to Asia is really a short-circuit.


    And his life will continue to return to the two-point and one-line mode of school and home


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Boom


    The sound from the video screen shocked Jin Xiantai with headphones.


    Sitting in the comfortable leather deck chair in the cabin, Jin Xiantai looked at the airborne wireless display in front of him with a serious expression. At the moment, the monitor in front of him was playing a very hot picture, which looked like a war movie with a grand scene.


    In fact, what is shown in the picture is not a war film, but a video image that is actually happening in reality.


    The video was sent to Jin Xiantai by Kaland, an aide to general Musha of Pakistan.


    Of course, before sending the video, Kalland called Jin Xiantai in advance and told him to prepare him mentally. Otherwise, Jin would not be as calm as he is now.


    Ben Ramadan''s brainwashing ability is very strong. The people selected under his bewitching and special conditions have done crazy things after his brainwashing and instilling extreme ideas. At least in Jin Xiantai''s view, this is very terrible.


    In the video, a Soviet barracks was in full swing at this time. Even in the video, you can see that countless people in Soviet military uniform fell on the ground full of smoke and fire, and the degree of their tragedy was beyond description.


    The two inspectors sent by Kaland kept a faithful record of what they had seen and experienced.


    Just three people made such a result, which shocked two observation officers.


    Just from the video, at least dozens of Soviet soldiers were killed on the spot, and many others were seriously injured. However, Jin Xiantai did not agree with this way.


    At the same time, U.S. agents have arrived in Pakistan and started to contact with tribal elders. According to the information left by Jin Xiantai, they discussed cooperation with half of the tribal elders who were willing to fight with the Soviets, and began to subvert the status of tribal elders who were not willing to fight with the Soviets. From this, we can see that the American style of dealing with the author is really wrong The heart is...


    compared with Kaland, the CIA agents of the United States obviously value Ramadan more, and are "surprised" by his means of attacking the Soviet Union, and are also shocked by the combat effectiveness and fearlessness of the soldiers gathered around him.


    Therefore, when contacting Jin Xiantai, the person in charge of the U.S. secret service who had arrived in Pakistan expressed his gratitude for Jin Xiantai''s contact with such a person. The head of the CIA declared to Jin Xiantai that he would certainly help Ramadan give the Soviet Union the most painful blow.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai just casually perfunctorily, but he did not show such enthusiasm, because he felt that if he guessed correctly, Ramadan could not make a good future for the Americans, so Jin Xiantai certainly would not be very enthusiastic and save himself trouble in the future.


    Staring at the monitor in front of her eyes, Jin Xiantai''s expression seems a little strange, and the bottom of her mind is also fluctuating.


    Lifting his hand to close the video, Jin Xiantai closed his eyes and meditated for a while.


    In fact, Ramadan''s organizational style is very similar to that of another person under Jin Xiantai''s influence. It is for this reason that Jin Xiantai thinks Ramadan is a dangerous person.


    However, even though Ramadan is dangerous, he is now the most advantageous weapon in the eyes of the Americans to fight against the Soviet Union. His organization and fighting style can also bring the Soviet people the greatest injury and painful memory. All these are what Americans need to see most. Therefore, what will happen when the Americans take over the affairs of Pakistan Jin Xiantai has no idea.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to worry about it.


    Although some tribal armed forces received American aid and were willing to fight with the Soviets, it is hard to say how much they could achieve.


    After all, the Soviet troops in Afghanistan are all regular troops. How can the tribal armed forces in Afghanistan, which are not trained at all, do not know tactics and only know how to fight indiscriminately, can they be the opponents of the Soviet Union.


    The reason why they will support these tribal armed forces with little combat effectiveness is that the Americans have no choice but to do so. At least, as long as they continue to resist, they can create an impression in the international community that the Afghan people are still in the earthquake, so that the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan will not be established and will not be recognized by other countries.


    Oh! It''s useless to think about these things. I''m not an official of the U.S. government, and I''m not the masters of Congress. So why bother about such a thing? As for whether Ramadan will become a big problem for the United States in the future, ha ha, it has little to do with myself. ]


    the expression on Jin Xiantai''s face gradually relaxed. He found himself an excuse to abandon these troubles, but no one can say that his excuse is wrong.


    "Young master, we will arrive in Hawaii in two hours. We will stop there for four hours to refuel. The airport has arranged a place for us to rest. At the same time, if you don''t want to rest in the airport, we can go out and have a look."Hilda appeared at this time. She went to Jin Xiantai and told him that he would stop in Hawaii for gas in two hours.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t care much about this, so he nodded to show that he knew about it, and asked, "coco? What is she doing? "


    Hilda replied, "miss is sleeping. She has been playing games for eight hours in a row. She is already tired."


    Hearing the black line on Jin Xiantai''s forehead, he has always had no way out for his daughter''s bad habit of playing games.


    Seriously, if he can, he really doesn''t want his daughter to play games all the time. After all, his daughter is still young now. If the development of her eyesight is affected by playing games, it will be bad for her to become a "little four eyes" early.


    But because he had to go to school, he couldn''t always be with his daughter, and Hilda''s maids couldn''t control little coco. So when Jin Xiantai was not at home, no one could stop him from playing games.


    Fortunately, Xiao Keke may have been affected by the mysterious space-time tunnel energy like Jin Xiantai, which led to some changes in her body. As a result, her physique was so good that the problem that Jin Xiantai had been worried about did not appear.


    It is also because of this reason, even if Jin Xiantai is hard to accept her daughter''s love of playing games, he does not stop her, but allows her to play for a long time every day.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that her daughter is the same as herself, her physical quality has been enhanced, and she is different from ordinary people, Jin Xiantai would not have let her daughter play like this.


    "Since the little guy is sleeping, don''t disturb her. Wait until the Hawaiian airport." Jin Xiantai heard Hilda say that her daughter was tired of playing games and was sleeping. Although she was very upset about this, she still loved that her daughter had the upper hand and did not intend to disturb the little guy.


    Hilda nodded and asked again, "would you like to go out and have a look after your stop in Hawaii? It''s said that the scenery of Hawaii is very good. We can walk around a little to pass the time


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "there''s no need. We just stop for a little while. We''re not here for sightseeing. Besides, we can appreciate something in four hours, so we might as well have a rest at the place arranged by the airport."


    Regarding Hilda''s proposal, Jin Xiantai is very noncommittal.


    Just like Jin Xiantai himself said, the scenery of Hawaii is very good, but what can I do in only four hours? Therefore, instead of going out for a stroll, I would rather stay at the place arranged by the airport for four hours.


    If you really want to have a good taste of the scenery of Hawaii and the enthusiastic aborigines here, you can find a time for a special holiday in the future. With Jin Xiantai''s financial resources, there is no need to worry about some problems.


    Jin Xiantai turned his face and looked out of the window.


    Because the plane is flying over the Pacific Ocean, you can see a vast expanse of blue outside the porthole, which is very different from flying over land and enjoying the city below.


    Because of the weather, the plane did not shuttle through the clouds, and was blocked by the thick clouds. However, although the blue ocean is very pleasant to see, it will be very monotonous to see too much.


    Because of its proximity to Hawaii, the plane is now within us airspace. After 18 hours of Hawaii flying, Kim can return to Los Angeles.


    The long air journey, to be honest, is also a very boring thing. Fortunately, the plane that Jin Xiantai took was a luxurious private airliner rented by old George with the help of Congress, so that Jin Xiantai would not feel tired during the flight.


    The interior facilities of this kind of private plane are luxurious, equipped with several large suites, small bars, and even a small massage pool. In short, ordinary people can not imagine.


    Flying on this kind of plane is certainly not the kind of plane with two or three hundred passengers can match, and it is also more comfortable than taking that kind of plane.


    I can''t imagine how depressing and depressing it was for hundreds of people to ride on an airliner for 30 or 40 hours in a row.


    But for those who don''t have enough money, they have to suffer, right.


    Anyway, after this trip to Asia, Jin Xiantai had the idea of buying a private plane of his own.


    After all, he is not short of money now, so why not make himself comfortable.


    Besides, now that he has enterprises and investments in Japan, South Korea, and even China, he will certainly have to walk around in these countries in the future, so it is necessary to have a private plane of his own.


    Taking back his eyes, Kim said to Hilda, "help me contact Wheatstone bank and ask them to introduce me to a reputable private jet manufacturer. I want to customize a private jet of my own."


    The reason why Jin Xiantai asked Hilda to contact Wheatstone bank is that he is a super customer of Wheatstone bank, and American banks such as Wheatstone in different time and space have business relations with many enterprises, so it is most convenient for them to help introduce.Hilda nodded. "OK, young master, I''ll contact the bank and let them deal with this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Is this your original life form?"


    In Beverly Hills, Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai returned home to ask Andrew, an alien pupil, to show his original life form completely, and not to use the appearance of a cute girl who looks "creepy".


    Andrew really can''t refuse Jin Xiantai''s request. After all, as a prisoner, he must obey Jin Xiantai''s "low civilization life". The Mercurian is really a wonderful civilized creature.


    Therefore, in front of Jin Xiantai, Andrew showed his original form.


    Looking at the black line on Andrew Jin Xiantai''s forehead which shows the ID in front of him, the transparent, chubby guy in front of him is similar to the creature "slim" in European and American magic novels.


    However, whether Jin Xiantai''s eggs are painful or not, one thing that can be confirmed is that the nemesis civilization, a high-level species at the top of the universe civilization in another plane, is such a form and appearance.


    [mother, the highest level civilization in the universe is "slim", isn''t it a joke? ]


    Jin Xiantai thought about this question silently in the bottom of his heart.


    A milky halo flashed, and Andrew turned back to the lovely girl''s appearance, and his tuxedo was replaced by black lace of Gothic style, which looked very attractive.


    But because she knows Andrew''s background, even if her appearance is very attractive now, it won''t cause Jin Xiantai to have any idea.


    After all, no one would have any idea that her essence was "slim" and her old British appearance.


    Of course, unless it''s a guy with a strong taste, maybe they don''t care.


    But Jin Xiantai''s taste is not so heavy after all, isn''t it.


    Looking at Andrew, who changed into a lovely girl again, Jin Xiantai''s eyes twitched for a moment, and then yelled at him: "can''t you continue to use the old man''s appearance! I feel sick and sweaty when I look at you as a girl now


    Andrew, who looks like a lovely girl, shrunk his neck, then spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "In my judgment, in order to avoid further beating me, it''s still useful to look like this, so I''m going to show people this way in the future."


    Jin Xiantai''s eyelids drooped down and his heart was speechless.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai feels that he has a deep generation gap with this nemesis pupil.


    But there is one thing Kim has to admit is that for Andrew, who has a lovely girl''s appearance, Jin Xiantai is really a little unable to start beating him.


    Therefore, Andrew''s judgment and decision are still very correct.


    "Where has my old housekeeper been? What do you say, what do I say? " Jin Xiantai suddenly mentioned a problem that can''t be ignored, "maybe it will cause trouble!"


    Andrew turned his eyes for a while, showing a flattering expression, and gave an idea: "just say that the old housekeeper is old and can''t move, so let me come. I can continue to serve you as his daughter."


    Well, in fact, this excuse is good, but Jin Xiantai can''t accept it. After all, there are still big loopholes in this excuse.


    "I promise you won''t beat you. I''ll change back to the original appearance as soon as possible. I beg you, because I''ll feel sick when I look at your girl''s appearance."


    For Andrew''s lovely girl''s appearance, Jin Xiantai is really unacceptable, and just like he said, one more look makes him feel sick, which is a very uncomfortable thing for him.


    So in order not to let himself continue to be so disgusting, he still hoped that Andrew would return to the old man''s appearance.


    Andrew grinned, and then his milky white halo flashed again. The next second, the old man Andrew came back. At the same time, his Gothic Black Lace became a tuxedo.


    Oh, my God, everything is back to normal.


    When Andrew restored the old man''s appearance, Jin Xiantai gave him a sigh of relief. The whole person relaxed, and there was no need to be so disgusted.


    "You promised me, you won''t continue to beat me. The one who doesn''t count is the dog!"


    Andrew, who had the appearance of the old housekeeper again, reminded Jin Xiantai seriously to avoid being beaten, so that he must remember his previous promise.


    Jin Xiantai nodded, seriously, in order to make Andrew no longer become a girl disgusting himself, then there is nothing wrong with letting him go this time.


    Anyway, he had beaten him before, which was to vent the resentment in his heart, didn''t he.


    Therefore, there is no need to continue to beat him, so it is better to promise him."Young master, I''m not some kind of unreal magic novel character like slim. Our Meike is the highest level civilized creature in d89 universe."


    As a nemesis, Andrew has a racial gift, even though he is still a primary school student. In other words, it is easy to understand that this talent is similar to the ability to pry into human thinking and psychological activities.


    After all, the mind of the nemesis people is very strong, and their communication with each other is through thinking. Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s psychological activities can not be concealed from Andrew at all.


    "Can you know what I''m thinking?"


    Kim looked at Andrew in surprise and asked.


    Andrew nodded: "this is my racial talent. I am still not an adult. If I am an adult, I will have more talents. After all, I am from the highest level of civilized life."


    At this point, Andrew''s face showed pride.


    But he does have the proud capital. After all, as he said, the nemesis is the highest level civilized creature in d89 universe.


    With such capital, everyone will be as proud as him, right.


    "Don''t pry into my thoughts in the future, or don''t blame me for breaking my promise and continuing to beat you!"


    Kim didn''t want his ideas to be spied on by Andrew every day, so he had to threaten Andrew.


    Andrew quickly nodded and said, "well, young master, I will never pry into your and miss''s thoughts, so you must keep your promise and we will live a good life in the future."


    Jin Xiantai made a "vomiting" reaction, and then roared to Andrew: "who wants to live with you? You are not a woman. Even if you are a woman, I feel sick when I think you will change your body!"


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai sincerely accepts the fact that Andrew will be transformed.


    Andrew showed an embarrassed expression and said to Jin Xiantai: "our mercurial people are actually sexless, the highest level of life. We have evolved for a long time. But I can be a girl if you need to


    Jin Xiantai quickly raised his hand and made a stop sign: "don''t! Don''t be a girl. You''d better be such an old man. Compared with being a girl, I still think it''s better to be an old man. If you show up in front of me like that lovely girl every day, I guess I''m sure I can''t live, and I''ll be disgusted to death by you! "


    On hearing this, Andrew turned his lips and whispered, "you think I''d like to be a girl. That''s a big sacrifice. Although we''re no sexist, I don''t want to be a girl either."


    At this point, the enmity between Jin Xiantai and Andrew has come to an end.


    As for the little coco who has seen his own transformation, Andrew and Jin Xiantai have achieved the same caliber. That is, Andrew used to be a "magician" and used such an excuse to deceive coco.


    After all, coco was still a child, so this excuse was easily accepted and believed by her, so she was fooled by acupuncture.


    Next is the time for Jin Xiantai to be curious. Because Andrew is a living alien and a high-level alien life, it is impossible not to let Jin Xiantai be curious about everything about him.


    Jin Xiantai: will you really serve me for ten star years


    Andrew: "yes, that''s what I was punished for."


    Jin Xiantai: "so you will satisfy my wishes?"


    Andrew: "I can''t think of it like that. I also have restrictions. At most, I can make your life better and ensure the safety of you and your daughter to a certain extent. It is impossible for you to become the king of the world and rule practically as you think."


    Jin Xiantai: "you spy on my thoughts again! How else do you know what you think in your heart! "


    Andrew: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s my racial gift. I''ll use it inadvertently. I didn''t mean to pry into your thoughts."


    Jin Xiantai: what are the restrictions


    Andrew: "there are so many restrictions. I can''t explain them to you one by one, and the explanation is very complicated."


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew talked for a long time, and he also listened to Andrew talk about some things about the nemesis. Generally speaking, according to Andrew, the nemesis is a peace loving civilization, and treats all low-level well-known species equally, and does not feel how noble they are as high-level civilized creatures.


    Of course, as a peace loving high-level civilization, the nemesis is not afraid of war, on the contrary, it has a high level of war and has a large number of terrible super weapons.


    Just as there is a saying in China, honest people are most afraid of being angry. Once anyone gets angry with the mercurial, these guys will not stop killing each other.


    Of course, it''s a bit of a skill to get angry with the nemesis. After all, the nemesis has a good temper and won''t get angry to a large extent.So if you want to anger the nemesis, you need to do a lot of angry things.


    [PS: Chapter 559 says that sensitivity is blocked. I''m trying to solve it! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    On August 28, as a guest invited to attend the antimatter energy exhibition at stark industrial headquarters building in Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai, along with Qiao an, his daughter and housekeeper Alto Lu, appeared among the guests with high status.


    Although invited to attend, Jin Xiantai is still very worried about this. After all, a good time and space has been made out of stark industry. Jin Xiantai can''t accept this for a few days.


    Because if you really follow this line to develop, will not the different time and space become manwei world!?


    And this kind of influence and change, also special horse is brought by oneself, so Jin Xiantai sincerely speechless to the extreme.


    However, no matter whether he is willing to accept it or not, such changes have already taken place in reality, and it is impossible for him to say whether he will accept it or not.


    Jin Xiantai was very complicated when he was invited to attend the antimatter Energy Exhibition of stark industries. On the one hand, he also wanted to see if the stark industry and the one in his mind were the same.


    At the same time, I hope to see the antimatter energy which has been successfully developed for 30 years.


    JoAnn is not as much as Jin Xiantai thinks. She just accompanies her boss to attend the exhibition. By the way, she makes friends with other business owners to expand her network for her small boss.


    Coco was brought to play by his father, so this little guy can be ignored.


    Andrew followed Jin Xiantai to the exhibition, which was also at the request of Jin Xiantai, because Jin Xiantai wanted Andrew to take a look at the antimatter energy of stark industry and make an evaluation for himself.


    The main reason why Jin Xiantai was able to receive the invitation was that the headquarters of stark industries was also in Los Angeles, and the CNN group of King Xiantai was also in Los Angeles. In addition, Jin Xiantai had a lot of wealth, so he had such an opportunity.


    When cutting the ribbon, Tony, as the boss of stark industries, inevitably appeared in front of everyone. He was dressed in a black suit, with a pair of sunglasses and a sexy moustache in many people''s eyes. Basically, this guy is similar to the one in Jin Xiantai''s impression.


    However, Jin Xiantai is also very strange, because he clearly remembers that he has a lawyer, also known as stark, and looks almost the same as this one.


    "Have you accepted my cousin''s invitation, William?"


    Just as Jin Xiantai was puzzled about this, a greeting came from behind him. Jin looked back and found that the person greeting him was his own private lawyer, Tony Stark


    Damn it! This guy is also called Tony Stark. So the guy cutting the ribbon is still his cousin. Is there two Tony in the stark family? ]


    after seeing his own private lawyer and listening to his address to the tailor, Jin Xiantai immediately understood the relationship between this one and that one, and his doubts gradually faded.


    "Oh, that''s your cousin?"


    Jin Xiantai could not see any fluctuation on his face. He seemed to be very normal and exchanged greetings with his private lawyer.


    Tony Stark, Jin Xiantai''s private lawyer, nodded: "well, my father is his father''s brother, so he is my cousin, but my father is not interested in running the stark family business, so now my uncle''s family is running the stark family business, and now my cousin is in charge of the family business."


    With that, Tony Stark looked at Jin Xiantai and laughed: "do you think I look like my cousin?"


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and nodded, which he would not admit.


    The smile on Tony Stark''s face was very bright: "my father and his father are twins. I don''t know how. In our generation, the similarity is still so high. Maybe it''s because the genes of our stark family men are too strong. So we inherit more genes from our father as offspring, but less genes from our mother? ¡±


    after all, he is not a researcher of gene biology, so Tony Stark''s logic is obviously unreasonable, but Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about it.


    He smiles and says to Tony, "maybe it''s like what you said. So you''re here today?"


    Tony nodded: "as a member of the stark family, of course, I want to support at this time. My cousin is a very mean guy. If I don''t come to support, my law firm may not accept his employment."


    Tony''s words are obviously joking, but Jin Xiantai will not believe it.


    Sure enough, Tony became serious the next second and said to Jin Xiantai: "I''m kidding. Although my father doesn''t run a family business, he still controls 30% of stock in stark industries. However, my father is not very well recently, so I, a son, can''t attend this exhibition instead of my father."


    After that, Tony showed a helpless look on his face, lowered his voice and said to Jin Xiantai: "to tell you the truth, in fact, I don''t want to run the family business of stark industry. I prefer to open a law firm, because the family business of stark industry is contaminated with too much blood. I''m afraid that I will have children after I get married and have children There will be no such thing. "Tony''s words made Jin Xiantai cry and laugh. After all, who would say that about his family business.


    Well, with the exception of Tony Stark, he seems to be such a wonderful flower.


    "My cousin Howard, a gifted graduate of MIT, has a strong talent in machinery and energy. This so-called antimatter energy has made such a breakthrough after his participation. However, stark industry has invested so much in antimatter energy that it has been silent for 30 years, almost completely out of the sight of the public, and the family wealth Wealth consumes nothing. "


    Oh, that guy''s called Howard stark? ]


    when Tony''s voice dropped, Jin Xiantai also lowered his voice and said: "after this exhibition, the door of wealth will be reopened to stark industry. The investment in the early stage will not be long before it will be owned again, and even the wealth of the stark family will be increased several times."


    What Jin Xiantai said is not unreasonable. After all, if antimatter energy is really so strong, stark industry can make a fortune with this technology.


    You know, with this kind of energy, human beings can explore outer space instead of just launching satellites.


    At the same time, the application of antimatter energy in civil fields, such as airplanes, freighters, automobiles and so on, what kind of situation will it be.


    At least it will have a great impact on the oil producing Congress, and it will also have an impact on the environmental protection of the whole world.


    Of course, it''s too early to consider these issues. The main thing is to see what the state of antimatter energy is and whether it can be used in various fields.


    On hearing this, Noni turned his lips and looked around. Seeing that people were paying attention to Howard Howard, who was talking about the future of stark industry after cutting the ribbon, he whispered to Kim Xiantai: "let me tell you a secret. Antimatter energy has not been fully used for the time being, and my cousin doesn''t have any funds, so the next stage of research has already been completed It can''t be carried out normally, so the main purpose of his holding such a exhibition is to get financing opportunities. It''s a bottomless hole to study this kind of thing. So this time I come to attend this exhibition, besides supporting him, I also want to dispose of 30% of stark industrial shares. I don''t want to be taken into the pit by him and can''t turn over. "


    Ooh! Tony Stark doesn''t say that. Jin Xiantai doesn''t know the problem.


    After listening to Tony Stark''s words, Jin Xiantai immediately understood everything.


    It is obvious that Mr. Howard Stark''s antimatter research on stage has some small problems at present, which leads to his lack of funds. Therefore, we need to invite these rich people to visit, hoping to deceive several guys to invest in this project, so that his antimatter energy can continue to be studied.


    However, Jin Xiantai was different from all the participants. He was still very confident in stark industry, so when Tony Stark said that he would give up his 30% family share, Jin Xiantai was very excited.


    Although it is not clear whether Howard stark will eventually become an iron man in different time and space, if such development really occurs, then the 30% shares will be valuable. In addition, in the future, stark industry will be involved in the arms supply of the United States and other countries, so it is not easy to earn too much money.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai asked Tony in a low voice: "what price do you intend to sell your 30% family shares? I''m very interested in your cousin''s antimatter energy research. Although I don''t know how far this research will go and how much money will be invested to succeed, I still want to participate in it. "


    Tony looks at Jin Xiantai with an idiot''s eyes. Obviously, he thinks that he has made it so clear that Jin Xiantai is also interested in this "bottomless hole", which is beyond Tony''s understanding.


    "William, you are not mad! As an acquaintance, I sincerely tell you that my cousin''s research is really bottomless. Even my father and I are afraid. So why do you want to participate in this research? "


    Tony Stark had no way to understand Kim''s ideas.


    Is it a generation gap between adults and minors? ]


    after thinking about Jin Xiantai''s age, Tony Stark found an answer on his own.


    [I''ll tell you, will stark industry make more money in the future?


    Jin Xiantai was in the bottom of his heart and make complaints about Toni''s eyes staring at him with idiots.


    But he won''t say that to Tony.


    "I want to leave a name in history, even if there is a chance. Once your cousin''s antimatter energy research is successful, I think as a partner and investor, my name will definitely be recorded in history."


    Jin Xiantai found a suitable excuse.


    "It''s $1.5 billion. Now that stark industry is at the end of its tether, I''m blushing to offer such a price, but I can''t lower the price, so can you accept it?"


    In the face of Tony''s offer, Jin Xiantai, who has no fluctuation on his face, actually laughs in his heart![mother, the price is too cheap. This is a 30% share of stark industries! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    In Jin Xiantai''s memory, the value of stark industry in iron man is vague, but it will never be low.


    At a time when the population base has expanded tenfold, the value of stark industry is better than that of Internet technology companies.


    The stock prices of Facebook and Tu video were 2800 US dollars and 1389 US dollars respectively. Stark industries had been delisted 30 years ago. Obviously, the stock price could not be estimated. However, it is absolutely cost-effective for Jin Xiantai to buy 30% of the shares with $1.5 billion.


    Besides being able to make money, King Xiantai is most concerned about being able to establish a relationship with stark industries and prepare for possible changes in the future.


    If there is a real time and space diffusion, then all kinds of powerful guys will continue to show up in the future. Therefore, he is related to iron man, at least to ensure the safety of himself and his daughter.


    In other words, Jin Xiantai is willing to buy an insurance with money.


    In the future, it''s not impossible to get a suit of iron man armor home through this relationship.


    Although I have an alien primary school student, it''s not a bad thing to have more insurance.


    So when Tony Stark said he would sell his shares, Jin Xiantai was immediately moved.


    For that Howard stark, will eventually become iron man, Jin Xiantai has no longer cared.


    Anyway, we should first become a shareholder of stark industries.


    In particular, since stark industry has been delisted from the market, once it is re listed in the future, it will definitely make a profit.


    "The price is a little high. Stacker industry has been delisted for a long time, and there has been no product. It can be said that stacker industry is just an empty shelf now. As a shareholder, it will continue to invest money to fill in the bottomless hole of your cousin''s antimatter energy. Have you not considered this point?"


    Although $1.5 billion jin Xiantai is very excited, he doesn''t want Tony to see his own ideas, so he pretends to bargain with him.


    After all, he was too enthusiastic. Maybe Tony Stark, the lawyer, would start the price.


    Then in order to avoid such a situation, Jin Xiantai had to break out in acting.


    "1.5 billion dollars is not high, if you are optimistic about my cousin''s future. After all, he is a gifted graduate of MIT. If there is a good invention in the future, you will not dislike this money."


    Tony doesn''t want to cut prices, so he''s biting on $1.5 billion.


    "One billion dollars. In that case, I''ll give you a bottom-up price. Of course, it''s because we are acquaintances."


    Tony shook his head. "No, I can''t accept the price. To tell you the truth, I''m going to expand my law firm, so I need at least 1.5 billion dollars, so I can''t reduce the price. If you want to buy my shares, that''s the price."


    Tony told Kim why he made such an offer, because he wanted to expand his law firm, so he needed $1.5 billion in support.


    Compared with stark industries, a family business, Tony Stark wants to take another road, that is, to open a law firm.


    After listening to Tony Stark''s reason, Jin Xiantai thought for a while and thought that if it was true, then it was obviously impossible for him to reduce the price.


    After all, Tony Stark is to realize his ideal, so he wants to sell his family shares, so it is obviously unrealistic to reduce the price under such a premise.


    So Jin Xiantai pretended to think for a while, then lowered his voice to Tony and said, "well, I respect people with ideals. If you want to go your own way and prove that you can open up a world without a family business, then I can give 750 million dollars in cash and 750 million dollars in cash to invest in your law firm Is it acceptable? "


    Jin Xiantai is not a fool. He will not only give us $1.5 billion in cash. He will also turn the disadvantages into advantages and let himself take some advantages.


    It can be said that now Jin Xiantai has begun to slowly learn how to be a qualified capitalist.


    Tony Stark looked at Jin Xiantai with a wry smile: "I have to say, you are a qualified capitalist now, and I really can''t refuse your terms. Although the firm will have a shareholder, I think there should be no problem. How do you plan to allocate the shares?"


    After listening to Tony''s words, Jin Xiantai knew that he agreed.


    So Jin Xiantai replied with a smile: "I only hold 40% of the shares. As a boss and executive, you can get 60% of the shares. However, I can introduce a person to you. If you feel necessary, you can share some shares with him. What do you think of Mr. George Jr., the son of the current Vice President and a member of the city of Los Angeles?"


    As soon as Tony''s eyes brightened, he held out his right hand to Jin Xiantai with a smile, and at the same time, he said, "another good partner. I think my business can enter the White House or Washington in the future. How about a 10% stake?"Tony is obviously not stupid. He knows exactly what effect George Jr. has on his law firm.


    Jin Xiantai also smiles and reaches out his hand, and Tony''s hand tightly together.


    "I can also give 10% to Mr. George Jr. and I won''t be involved in the operation of the firm in the future. I just need to pay a dividend to me."


    These conditions of Jin Xiantai really excited Tony.


    Now that I don''t want to be a family business any more, I need people like Jin Xiantai and little George to help me out, right.


    "Good! I will get the contract text as soon as possible, and you should also have the funds ready. "


    Tony made a little joke. Of course, he knew that Jin Xiantai was not short of money.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "don''t worry, 1.5 billion dollars is nothing to me. I also have a law firm in the future. If there is any trouble, I can also pretend to say," I won''t speak until my lawyer arrives. "


    With Tony, Kim hyuntai also made a joke.


    After releasing his hand, Tony looked at Jin Xiantai and said, "as a future partner, I wonder if the enterprise under your name can employ its own firm. After all, fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders."


    Jin Xiantai nodded with a smile: "this is of course, why do I want this money cheap to others?"


    During the joke, a deal involving tens of millions of dollars was settled.


    You know, Jin Xiantai''s CNN needs to pay a lot of money every year in the lawyer''s area. Therefore, it is better to give the money to Tony''s law firm that he will partner with rather than give it to other law firms.


    And not only CNN needs lawyers, but also network technology companies, animation film and television production companies under Jin Xiantai''s name, and even Baisheng catering under her daughter''s name, as well as her daughter''s panta clothing, etc., all need to cooperate with law firms.


    Although these enterprises have their own legal departments, they can not do without the cooperation with law firms.


    Of course, tens of millions of dollars are fixed every year, but if there is any problem to be sued, the money will change even more.


    After all, in the United States in different time and space, it is very expensive to ask a lawyer to fight a lawsuit.


    Sometimes it''s nothing new that a lawsuit costs hundreds of millions of dollars just for lawyers.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has money, so he doesn''t have to worry about this kind of thing.


    "I''ll go to my cousin''s, and you can continue to have a look here."


    Tony said goodbye to Jin Xiantai and then went to his cousin Howard stark.


    Looking at Tony''s back, Jin Xiantai felt a little trance.


    After all, in his impression, Tony Stark is the successor of Stark''s industry, but there is a deviation in different time and space. A man named Howard stark replaces Tony, while Tony Stark is bent on running a law firm.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai was very sad.


    Howard Stark is still looking and talking about the prospect of antimatter energy, but he ignores the fact that antimatter energy can not be used in various fields.


    A tall guy with a bald head stands beside Howard. This man makes Jin Xiantai feel familiar.


    At this time, Joann came to Jin Xiantai''s side: "that bald head is obadai, a shareholder of stark industries. He has been supporting Howard in antimatter research. It seems to be very optimistic about the future of stark industry. "


    This is a man of vision and ambition. ]


    after listening to JoAnn say the other party''s name, Jin Xiantai immediately thought of who the bald guy was.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not interested in him, nor is he interested in the harm he may cause to Howard Howard in the future. After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to pay attention to such problems. He just wants to be a shareholder of stark industries quietly.


    "Tony Stark has a 30% stake in stark industries, and I have just reached an oral agreement with him to buy that 30% and I will become a shareholder of stark in the future."


    Jin Xiantai told JoAnn about the oral agreement that he had just reached with Tony, which made him open his mouth of dividend and was very surprised.


    "Boss, are you crazy! Stark industry has no future. Since they began to study antimatter energy, it has been basically destroyed. Why do you still fall into it? "


    Obviously, Joann knew a little bit about it and didn''t think much of stark industries.


    Although I don''t know whether the future development will be the same as what he knows, Jin Xiantai still thinks he should gamble.


    What''s more, it''s just $1.5 billion, plus some additional investment after becoming a shareholder of stark.


    Anyway, as long as the investment does not exceed 10 billion US dollars, Jin Xiantai still thinks that there is no problem.


    After all, if stark industry really develops as he knows, the 30% shares he has purchased and the funds he may invest will definitely be doubled several times.And he was able to become acquaintances with iron man through his shareholder relationship.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai felt that all this was worth it, so that he would not look down on stark industry as much as Joanne.


    Andrew, who has been silent on the edge, actually listens to the conversation between Tony and Jin Xiantai word for word. After all, no matter how low their voices are, it is impossible to conceal the fact that they rely on thinking and consciousness as gifted extraterrestrial pupils.


    "Young master, your investment will not be lost. According to my understanding, stark industries intends to pick up arms manufacturing again recently. Although they are still unable to master the technology of antimatter energy, they will not be able to apply it to various fields for a long time. However, they are very good in arms, so your investment will not lose money."


    For Qiao an''s words, Jin Xiantai can be ignored, but for his housekeeper''s words, Jin Xiantai can''t be like this.


    Obviously, Andrew, this guy knows something.


    Although it is not clear how he understood these, but after all, he said this will not be groundless.


    So Jin Xiantai turned to look at him and asked, "how do you know?"


    Andrew smiles mysteriously: "young master, I''m not an ordinary person. Please don''t forget that. As for how I know, do you think it is necessary to explore? "


    Yes, do you need to explore?


    Jin Xiantai also felt that there was no need.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    From Tony Stark to his housekeeper Andrew, both of them revealed a certain meaning in their words, that is, Howard stark, who actually held this exhibition, has no mastery of antimatter energy as he boasted, and even should be used in real life.


    So, in such a situation, why did Howard stark hold this exhibition and declare to various media, newspapers, magazines and even TV stations that stark industry has mastered the ability of antimatter technology?


    For this problem, Jin Xiantai''s brain turned a little bit, and basically speculated that it was 77788.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is also a "businessman" now, so from the perspective of "businessman", we can more or less understand Howard Stark''s intention.


    It''s very simple. Howard stark did it for some reason.


    First of all, after declaring that the antimatter energy technology has been mastered by stark, stark industries can apply for patents on the technologies it now possesses. In this way, it is equivalent to mastering an opportunity. After all, stark industry is the first enterprise to conduct research on antimatter energy, and has taken a leading position in this field.


    If anyone wants to get involved in this field in the future, it is obviously impossible to bypass the patent holding stark company.


    Therefore, no matter whether you can really apply antimatter energy in your life, you must take the lead in blowing it out. Anyway, the public is not very clear about the matter of antimatter energy, so how to say it is not stacker''s own business.


    As long as Stark''s insiders don''t poke their bluff, it''s clear that no one will know about it for a long time.


    At the same time, because of the financial problems encountered in the research, we held such a exhibition to attract other rich people, and fooled to see if we could find a "wrong big head" to continue to provide funds for this eye, so that the research could continue.


    You know, Howard stark and his partner obadai are very optimistic about the prospect of antimatter energy. Although the current research has not been completed, it can be regarded as a stage in the middle.


    But it is at this stage that the funds are not enough. Do you think they are suffering?


    It is obviously unrealistic to interrupt the research. After all, so much money has been invested in the early stage. Once this research is interrupted, will all the money invested be wasted?


    Even if Howard stark wanted to do it, obadai wouldn''t agree.


    Of course, there are many factors, but these two are the most convincing.


    Jin Xiantai is not the original Xiaobai, and can guess a little bit about some of these twists and turns.


    But even so, he is also interested in the research of antimatter energy in stark industry, because he thinks that as long as the stark industry is the same as what he thinks, the research on antimatter energy will be successful in the end.


    At that time, his investment will be the lowest, and it will be more than ten times the profit. So why doesn''t he gamble?


    Besides, it seems to win a lot.


    Of course, if he joined the research and provided funding for Howard Stark''s follow-up research, he would be regarded as a "champion" by Howard stark and obadai for a period of time.


    But these are very so-called things for Jin Xiantai.


    As long as Howard Stark''s research is successful, what''s the relationship between Howard and Obadiah as the "champion" for a period of time.


    Hum!


    As long as Howard Howard''s research is successful, the interests contained in the 30% shares of King Xiantai, as well as the investment and growth of shares, will definitely make obadai and Howard liver ache. Ha ha ha ha at that time.


    Thinking of these, Jin Xiantai will not hesitate.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got everything in mind. I''m really optimistic about Howard Howard''s antimatter energy research, and I estimate that no matter how much I invest, if Howard succeeds, it will bring me at least ten times the return."


    Hearing this, Andrew was silent.


    Anyway, for Andrew, if Howard can''t find out, he will let frankstein come up with low-level antimatter energy technology. In short, Jin Xiantai will not lose money.


    Therefore, with this idea and confidence, Andrew will not continue to persuade his young master Jin Xiantai.


    You know, although Andrew has restrictions, the restrictions are conditional. To a certain extent and under the environment, the restrictions are not fixed.


    For example, if Howard Howard does develop antimatter energy, Andrew''s restrictions on this aspect will be lifted, and the equivalent technology no more than Howard Howard''s research level will be provided to King Xiantai, and the patent of Howard can be bypassed.


    Well, in a nutshell, this is a bit of cheating.Therefore, Andrew certainly did not have a little worry about his young master''s investment loss.


    Joke, with such a big bug as him, how can Jin Xiantai lose money.


    If there is him in Jin Xiantai loss, then he Andrew is really an idiot.


    There was a large glass cover behind Howard, which was all covered by a large black cloth, so none of the participants knew what was behind it.


    Howard had been on the stage for a long time. He talked about the shocking changes that antimatter energy will bring to human life in the future. In short, he drew a beautiful pie. As for whether there will be anyone hooked, I don''t know.


    "The application of antimatter energy is very broad. Through my description, I think everyone has already made it very clear. What I''m going to say next is a waste of time, so I don''t want to waste your precious time. Next, let''s witness the epic achievements of stark industry."


    Howard Stark has been observing the reaction of the guests, he found that the guests have begun to show their impatience, so he timely stopped boasting and began to enter the next deception link.


    With the black cloth and black torn off, we finally saw what was in the big glass cover.


    It''s so beautiful to catch the crystal light. It''s so beautiful to catch the crystal light, because it''s so beautiful.


    The dark blue light is full of glass cover, and with the continuous swimming of light, the dark blue halo will be constantly released, making people have the illusion of being in the blue halo world.


    "It''s a very low-level technology. Even if it''s such a low-level technology, they don''t have a complete grasp of them. And some of them have gone a detour and become more complicated. If I were to do it, I would adopt different methods and technologies, and the efficiency would be higher than their Antimatter energy efficiency."


    After all, it is a highly civilized creature, so it is justifiable to despise this technology of stark industry.


    so Andrew can make complaints about it.


    But Andrew is Andrew, but Kim Hyun Tai is different from him.


    As an earthman, especially another earthman in time and space, he is still shocked by the semi-finished technology of stark.


    The whole diamond crystal column is very high, about 123 meters. Obviously, stark industry has no way to miniaturize it.


    But even so, it was enough to shock a group of people.


    "Young master, after stacker''s industrial research is successful, my relevant authority will certainly be lifted. At that time, shall we also get involved in relevant research and compete with them?"


    At this time, Andrew asked Jin Xiantai about this matter through his own stream of consciousness.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai shook his head: "it''s good to be able to make money, but we don''t have to get involved in everything. This will not only distract our energy, but also make some enemies for ourselves, so this is a thing that does more harm than good."


    Jin Xiantai has a good personality. He is not a person who wants to get involved in everything. It seems that he has to set foot in all the money making businesses in the world.


    As he said himself, a person''s energy is limited after all, even if Andrew can continue to provide him, but he will not necessarily do it.


    Generally speaking, Jin Xiantai is a person who knows his own weight. He will not look too high or too low.


    Compared with some people who don''t know what it is, Jin Xiantai is obviously much better.


    At least he knows that he can''t be too greedy, and he can restrain this desire, which many people can''t do.


    After that, Jin Xiantai said to Andrew, "and don''t forget, I''m going to buy 30% of the shares of stark in Tony Stark''s hands. At that time, the interests of stark industry are also my own interests. I can also make money, but I only earn less, but I don''t care about it. What I care about is that stark industry is in politics As a shareholder of stark industries, this network will certainly be open to me. "


    The communication between Jin Xiantai and Andrew is through consciousness, and there is no mouth at all.


    So outsiders don''t know anything about it.


    And Kim Hyun Tai said that. What else could Andrew say.


    Therefore, he can only give up his plan, no longer want to wait for the authority to be lifted, and make a new enterprise to study antimatter energy.


    However, although not involved in the field of antimatter energy, Jin Xiantai thought of another field in a flash, which can also make a lot of money. In the future, stark industry will open large-scale cooperation with its own cycle.


    So Jin Xiantai communicated with Andrew through his own thinking: "how much authority do you have for special metals?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "How much authority do you have over special metallurgical manufacturing?"


    Andrew was stunned by Jin Xiantai''s question. Although he was not clear about his young master''s plan, he still replied: "there is something special about the 51 District of the United States. There is a low civilization wreckage that is being studied. And the American engineers over there have cracked the metallurgic manufacturing technology of the remains of the spacecraft, which has reached 50% level, but not yet I have a complete grasp of manufacturing technology, so I can open access to the extent that the metallurgic manufacturing technology of the wreckage of the spaceship has been cracked by 20%


    After listening to Andrew''s reply, Jin Xiantai was very satisfied.


    Although Andrew said that it was a spaceship of low civilization, but even so, the metallurgic manufacturing technology of that spaceship was much ahead of that of the earth in different time and space, wasn''t it.


    So even if Andrew said that 20% of the metallurgical manufacturing technology rights could be opened up, it also satisfied Jin Xiantai.


    You should know that even 20% of the metallurgical manufacturing technology will definitely lead the metallurgical manufacturing technology of different time and space, and this is what Jin Xiantai needs.


    So when Andrew responded, Jin Xiantai said to Andrew through his own consciousness: "yes, you can ask frankstein laboratory to start the development of special metals. In the future, this kind of metal can be used in many fields, such as ammunition, aerospace engineering, heavy machinery manufacturing, shipbuilding and automobile frame manufacturing, etc., so I need technical support in this respect It''s a good idea


    Although Jin Xiantai said so much, in fact, what he thought in his heart was to use this technology. If Howard stark embarked on the road of iron man in the future, the metal would be of great use.


    Ha ha!


    if we want to come here and master the miniaturization of antimatter energy, we must cooperate with our own best master of global metallurgical technology.


    Think about it, iron man''s armor is its own metallurgical products, which is a matter of great feeling.


    In addition, we are preparing to build a Hummer production plant in China. We can also apply this metallurgical technology to improve the safety and protection performance of Hummer.


    As long as there is a guarantee on safety, when Hummer sales still need to worry!


    And Jin Xiantai is not only planning to build a civilian Hummer factory in China, but also preparing to build a Hummer factory in the United States.


    At that time, with its excellent security capability, Jin Xiantai also wants to make Hummer a military model to be purchased by the military. This is a big deal.


    Just to do this, there is still a little difficulty for Jin Xiantai.


    Different from the other time and space, which are all Humvees, the military vehicles used by the U.S. Army in different time and space are all Land Rover series produced by Sutong company.


    Hummer was not favored by the U.S. military because of its high fuel consumption, and even because the sales volume was not very good, so fastcom sold the Hummer series brand to Jin Xiantai.


    In the view of fastcom, Hummer is a brand that loses money completely, so it is not a pity to sell it.


    But this loss of money brand, in the eyes of Jin Xiantai, is a sweet cake.


    As long as you can make it meet the safety advantages, this model can make a lot of money.


    You know, now Jin Xiantai has mastered the latest engine technology through frankstein laboratory. The power of this engine is 50% higher than the best engine power of BM in the world. If he can master the metallurgical technology, the Hummer series will be invincible.


    As for the problem of oil consumption, Jin Xiantai never considered it. After all, if the oil consumption is not large, how can we sell the oil?


    And once Hummer''s gas guzzling model sells well, America''s oil tycoons will surely laugh.


    Because they can make more money, can''t they.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai even thinks that Hummer series will get some support and promotion from these people secretly.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai is really a qualified businessman now. At least he has become a lot more than he could have thought of before. He is no longer as ignorant as he was.


    Maybe that''s what people call progress.


    "Hey! See? That''s the idiot joked by the Wall Street elite. He spent $70 billion to buy the so-called "sub prime debt swap agreement", which is of no value at all. I really don''t know what he thinks. "


    "Ha ha, I''m a young man with money. I don''t know how capable I am when I have money. I even think that the old man is the third. There are too many young people like this, but this time I think he is suffering from pain


    By this time, Howard Stark has announced that the guests are free to move. He has prepared a luxurious version of the buffet, and the guests have begun to exchange greetings with each other.


    But most people talk about topics that have something to do with Kim.Although these people''s conversation is very quiet, they can''t hide from Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper Andrew.


    And JoAnn also saw the irony behind the smile from the expression of these people.


    "Young master, many people say bad things about you. They say you are a big idiot and are waiting to see your jokes in the future."


    Andrew made a small report on Jin Xiantai through his own thinking.


    Qiao an said to Jin Xiantai: "boss, let''s get out of here. The atmosphere here is not very harmonious, and the exhibition is almost over. There is no need for us to continue to stay."


    Unlike Andrew''s big and small reports, Joann is very considerate and suggests that Jin Xiantai leave this place, out of sight and out of mind.


    Most importantly, of course, Joanne wanted to avoid letting his little boss hear the sarcasm of those people.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is still a young man, and JoAnn doesn''t know if he will make some amazing moves in the face of such ridicule.


    You should know that Jin Xiantai''s wealth now also makes many people feel envious.


    Under this jealousy, it''s hard to judge what some people can say.


    Although Joanne knew that her little boss had a good character, she still didn''t dare to gamble.


    Today''s exhibition also invited a lot of reporters. Once Jin Xiantai gets angry, it will become very troublesome.


    Even his consistent good image in front of the public will be affected.


    JoAnn didn''t want to see that happen.


    I don''t want the good image of my little boss to have any influence.


    That''s why she put forward such a proposal.


    "Are you worried that I can''t stand the ridicule of those idiots?"


    In fact, without Andrew''s warning, Jin Xiantai also saw those whispers, and kept looking at his own people''s faces, revealing a little bit of jealousy and malice contained in the performance of goodwill.


    However, Joann underestimated the good character of Jin Xiantai. For these people, how can Jin Xiantai see them in the same way.


    These people regard Jin Xiantai as an idiot, but they themselves are idiots in Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    Then, as Kim Hyun Tai, of course, he will not see idiots in the same way.


    It''s like a dog biting you. You can''t bite a dog.


    In that case, I''m not the same as the dog.


    In the same way, you can''t have a common sense with an idiot, or you will become an idiot.


    At this time, Tony Stark came from the crowd and waved to Jin Xiantai from a distance to let him pass.


    Kim Hin Tai motioned to Joann, and then led Andrew, the Butler, to Tony.


    After Jin Xiantai came, Tony Stan took Jin Xiantai''s hand, turned and led him to the side of the exhibition hall, and said to him in a low voice: "I told my cousin that you want to buy the shares in my hand. My cousin has no objection. Although obadai, another shareholder, is a little reluctant, he has no way to sell my shares Now my cousin wants to see you


    Obviously, Tony went to see Howard just now and talked about Kim Hyun Tai''s purchase of shares.


    As for his cousin who is not optimistic about the future of Stark''s industry, Howard has no way to do it. Although he has kept it for a while, Tony is determined that he just wants to work as a law firm and doesn''t want to keep shares in stark industries.


    Stark has three shares, 30% in Tony''s hands, 40% in Howard''s backyard and 30% in obadai''s hands.


    It can be said that obadai is the second largest shareholder of stark industry, but the stark family shares together absolutely suppress him, and even Howard Howard''s shares are 10% more than him.


    Originally, obadai could at least accept a 70% stake in the stark family.


    Can hold 30% of the shares of Tony to launch, the future new shareholder is an outsider, which makes obadai a little difficult to accept.


    Because obadai is not sure whether the new shareholders will support the research of antimatter energy. If the new shareholders do not support it, the research on antimatter energy will be delayed, and the funds he has invested for so long will be wasted.


    However, Howard did not object to this, so obadai had no way out. After all, he only controlled 30% of the shares, and his voice was not as big as that of Howard.


    However, it is through this incident that obadai has a little bit of micro words about Howard, and the cracks begin to appear from such a small matter


    even obadai himself does not know, because of such a small crack, how amazing he will do in the future.


    Of course, no one can predict the future, so no one can predict how terrible things will happen in the future.


    After hearing Tony say that his cousin Howard didn''t object to his share transfer, Jin Xiantai''s smile never stopped.In Jin Xiantai''s view, as long as Howard does not object, then he owns shares in stark industries, there will be no twists and turns.


    It was JoAnn who was sullen and thought that his little boss was going to be punished.


    Therefore, Joann couldn''t help but interrupt and persuade Jin Xiantai again: "the antimatter Energy Research of stark industry is a big hole, boss, you must think clearly, this pit is easy to enter, but it is not so easy to come out."


    After that, Joann glared at Tony: "how can you pit my boss like this? Stark industry is already an enterprise with no future in the west mountain. Howard has been fooling around on the stage before. Don''t think that none of us can see anything. Now that antimatter research can''t be applied to various fields, it''s just his own imagination. Since there is no way to apply it, it''s just his own imagination What''s the value? We''re not all idiots


    After all, she was entrusted by Annie to take care of and be responsible for Jin Xiantai, and not to let him suffer from the "big crocodiles". So, of course, Joanne has to stand up at this time.


    And stark industries, an old military enterprise that has been silent for 30 years, is of course a member of the "crocodile" ranks, but it is just the old "crocodile".


    Of course, these are the opinions of Joanne, who is not clear about the inside story.


    However, judging from her ability to stand up at this time, express her views, and make the final effort, she is still very responsible for Jin Xiantai.


    You know, when Kim Hyun Tai has made a decision, there is no need for Joan to stand up and say these words.


    Because it will not only offend people, but also make the boss feel shameless.


    Tony was embarrassed to laugh at the words. After all, what Joanne said was true, which he could not deny.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary boss either. He can see JoAnn''s worry about himself and her attitude that she doesn''t want to let herself suffer.


    So how could he blame Joanne.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, this is also a manifestation of "loyalty", which at least proves that he has not used the wrong person.


    With a wink at Andrew, Andrew immediately grabbed JoAnn''s arm and whispered to her, "we have inside information. Stark industries will resume arms manufacturing and have received a super large order from the US military..."


    JoAnn was stunned when she heard the speech. Seriously, she didn''t know the inside story.


    Therefore, Joann''s eyes naturally looked at Jin Xiantai, and Jin Xiantai showed a light 13 smile and nodded at Joann, as if to prove what his housekeeper had told her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Joann, who originally denounced Tony for killing her boss, was not so angry after "knowing" the inside story. However, she had some reservations about whether stark industries would really resume the arms business on which it had built and made a lot of money.


    However, considering that her little boss has learned some relevant information through "special" channels, Joann is not good to continue to say anything at this time, so she can only be quiet for a while.


    But even so, she didn''t give Tony a good look.


    It''s normal to think about it. In JoAnn''s view, stark industry is a bottomless pit. Since Howard Howard''s father started the so-called antimatter energy research, the situation of stark industry has become worse and worse, from the original military hegemony of the United States to a down-to-earth enterprise.


    Hum! Antimatter energy is amazing, but it has to be used in some fields.


    In a word, Joann is very dismissive of Stark''s antimatter energy.


    Because she didn''t believe that stark had such a strong technical capability.


    However, Qiao an''s lack of confidence in antimatter research does not mean that Jin Xiantai has no confidence in antimatter energy research.


    [I don''t know whether this plane is a parallel world or a special world? Anyway, since I have such an opportunity, I can''t miss it. Even if it''s just a little misunderstanding, I have to have a relationship with stark industries. ]


    the problems that Jin Xiantai considered were certainly different from those of Joan.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s "origin" is different from that of Joan. He is not a native.


    The emergence of stark industry also surprised Jin Xiantai to think of a lot of problems. The first one was that he began to wonder what kind of world he was going through.


    Parallel world?


    Or is it "special", as described in the online novels I''ve read, that kind of movie world?


    For this question, Jin Xiantai can not find an answer, even as his housekeeper of alien pupils Andrew, can not give an answer.


    Because, this question is very complex, even from the elementary school students of advanced civilization, it is impossible to give a convincing answer.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also had a little worry about this matter.


    You know, with the advent of stark industry, who knows if there will be some other "shocking" existence in the future?


    Therefore, in order to prevent the disaster and cope with the possible changes in the future, Jin Xiantai also had to make some plans for himself and her daughter.


    Despite the fact that he has an alien pupil as a housekeeper, and the alien pupil assures him that even in the worst case, he and his daughter can be safe.


    But Jin Xiantai still can''t trust Andrew, so he wants to get an extra layer of insurance to protect against possible bad situations in the future.


    It seems like a good thing to be a shareholder of stark industries.


    After all, it has something to do with iron man. If there is any problem in the future, I can find iron man to solve it.


    Well, at least that''s Kim''s own idea.


    But the question is, what if Howard stark can''t be iron man in the future?


    Jin Xiantai has not considered this issue for the time being.


    You know, iron man originally belonged to Tony Stark, but in this different time and space, Tony Stark was not interested in running stark industry. Instead, he wanted to quit stark industry and run a law firm.


    In Jin Xiantai''s eyes, Howard Stark is a stranger, and he has become the president of stark industries.


    In Jin Xiantai''s view, this is a very elusive thing to explain, but also let him have a lot of doubts.


    However, no matter how hard Jin Xiantai thinks, the emergence of stark industry still makes him worry about the future.


    After Qiao an''s interlude, Tony Stark continued to take Jin Xiantai to the side of the banquet hall. Under his introduction, he met his cousin, Howard stark, now the controller of stark industry, and obadai, the major shareholder.


    Tony Stark and Howard stark are very similar. Although they are only cousins, they stand together like twins.


    This makes Jin Xiantai sigh at the bottom of his heart that the gene of the stark family is too strong.


    But if you look closely, you can see that Tony and Howard are a little different.


    For example, Tony seems to be very lazy, giving the impression that he is not so concerned about anything.


    However, Howard always has a straight face and big glasses with a black frame. He looks like a scholar. At first, he is like a bully.


    So it''s easy to judge who Tony is and who Howard is from momentum.Like Tony, Howard has a sexy moustache and a hand-made black suit that fits him. He is a standard handsome man.


    Of course, Howard''s black frame glasses to his handsome temperament a lot of points, but obviously Howard is not so concerned about it.


    Standing next to Howard Howard, a bald man with a full height of 1.9 meters. Needless to say, this must be obadai, the shareholder of stark industries.


    When Kim looked at obadai, obadai was also looking at him.


    Jin Xiantai''s height is 1.89 meters, which is not much shorter than obadai. What''s more, Jin Xiantai is at the physiological age of 17 years old. His height will certainly continue to grow in the future. Unlike obadai, he is an old man in his 40s and can''t continue to develop.


    So, in the future, Jin Xiantai will definitely be taller than obadai.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai is still a member of the school rugby team. Of course, his physical fitness is very good, so before obadai''s face, he can''t feel the oppression that obadai brings to people.


    "Hello, stacker. It''s for me, cousin stark. Do you want to listen to me?"


    Howard stark held out his hand at Jin Xiantai and asked the key questions directly.


    Jin Xiantai is also a person who likes to be direct, so he is not used to Howard''s directness. Therefore, Jin Xiantai nodded his head, stretched out his hand and squeezed Howard tightly. Then he replied, "yes, I am very interested in the development of antimatter energy in stark industrial research, even if the technology is not perfect It can''t be applied skillfully at this stage in various fields. "


    In order to take the initiative, Jin Xiantai also unconcerned the truth of the matter.


    In the face of Jin Xiantai who revealed the truth, Howard didn''t react very much. He said to Jin Xiantai: "I know that I can''t cheat too many people. To be honest, it''s not a good thing to be a shareholder of stark industry. You can also invest a lot of money to fill in the fund black hole of antimatter energy research."


    Obadai shook his head helplessly. For some frank Howard, he was completely speechless to the extreme.


    To know how to communicate with this young rich man who intends to become a shareholder of stark industries, he reminded Howard in advance.


    Although obadai does not want to have one more shareholder, he has to compromise in view of the financial difficulties.


    Now the question to be considered is how to get money from Jin Xiantai, the "champion", to continue the research on antimatter energy.


    It''s just that you need to be conversational. You can''t be so direct!


    Obadai broke his heart for Howard.


    "How big is the funding gap? If I invest more, I can''t just hold 30% of the shares. "


    In business, Jin Xiantai is not afraid to continue to invest money, but the problem is that if he continues to support Howard Howard to conduct antimatter research, then his investment must have a statement.


    Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t need money and really wants to have a relationship with stark industries, he doesn''t want to be a "fool" who only knows how to pay out.


    So, it''s better to clarify this issue.


    When Jin Xiantai talked about this issue, obadai finally spoke.


    Obadai was afraid of learning from Howard Howard. He was just a research guy. He made great concessions in order to continue to develop antimatter energy research.


    So, at this time, obadai has to stand up.


    Seeing obadiay come forward, Howard is also happy to give the problem to the big shareholder, so he backed away without any trace.


    Obadai was a tall man, but also a bit of a strong man.


    Therefore, in general negotiations, he will give people an invisible sense of oppression, making him take the initiative and advantage in the negotiation.


    However, when obadai faced Jin Xiantai, it was obvious that his "talent" had no place to use.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not short in stature. Although he is not as strong as obadai, he is not so bad.


    "Where is such a cheap thing in the world? Isn''t our early investment count? Do you know how much money Howard and I have invested in antimatter energy research? So you''re going to talk about this as soon as you come up, isn''t it


    With that, obadai stares at Jin Xiantai with a pair of bull eyes. Obviously, he wants to make Jin Xiantai yield in this way.


    In the face of some funny obadai, Jin Xiantai just a faint smile, not affected by him.


    However, just when Jin Xiantai was going to respond to obadai, Joann stood up and dealt with obadai for Kim.


    "What you said is useless. We care how much you invested in the early stage. What my boss asked is what benefits you will give if he wants to continue to invest. We are all businessmen. You should also understand that who will do something without good? And I can tell you responsibly that we will definitely buy Tony''s 30% shares. If you don''t put your mind right and my boss doesn''t invest in the future, your antimatter energy research will certainly be wasted and your investment will be wasted. I am a threat! "Against Obadiah, Joanne used a bully and a threat.


    But judging from obadai''s reaction, Joann''s move still worked.


    Jin Xiantai watched obadai''s reaction, and when he saw that his whole face was flushed with Joan''s words, he was laughing in the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    In most negotiation situations, women have some advantages.


    So when Joanne replaced his boss, Jin Xiantai, to talk about this issue with obadai, it was much easier.


    In the face of Joan, obadai, who has always been known for his shrewdness, has been defeated. Finally, he has no choice but to agree to expand his shares according to Jin Xiantai''s investment.


    As for Howard himself, just like obadai was worried about, he really only cared whether Jin Xiantai could support his further research on antimatter energy, and he did not think much about whether he wanted to give up some shares.


    So, after obadai and JoAnn reached an agreement, Howard couldn''t wait to ask Jin Xiantai, "now there is a big funding gap for antimatter energy research. How much money can you provide?"


    Faced with Howard''s question, Jin Xiantai asked, "how much money do you need?"


    Before returning to the United States, Jin Xiantai had just sold 20 billion US dollars of oil to Li Hong, so he had 20 billion dollars in cash. Therefore, Jin Xiantai was very confident.


    Even if the $20 billion in cash is not enough, he still has novel copyright revenues that he has never touched, and there are almost billions of dollars in this piece.


    In a word, Jin Xiantai is not short of money.


    Besides, he still has $40 billion of oil to be sold to Li Hong twice. Therefore, Jin Xiantai estimates that the funds he can use should be about $65 billion.


    He doesn''t believe it. 65 billion dollars is not enough for Howard''s antimatter energy research?


    If it wasn''t for the 70 billion subprime swap agreement he and Citibank bought, he would have more money.


    Howard pondered for a while, then looked at Jin Xiantai and said a number: "I can''t give an accurate figure about how much I''m going to invest, but if it''s safe, five billion dollars should be enough for me to cope with half a year."


    Hehe, he is a straightforward man.


    Howard is more "cute" than Tony in Kim''s memory.


    Five billion dollars, half a year.


    Seriously, it''s not a small investment.


    You know, Jin Xiantai bought 30% of Tony''s shares, which was only $1.5 billion.


    But it''s also clear that Tony''s 30% stake, he sold himself no water.


    Huo Dehua said, in order to increase the possibility of Jin Xiantai''s investment, he promised: "I am willing to transfer 5% of the shares to you personally. As for obadai, you have to talk with him in detail."


    Howard is honest, but he is not a fool.


    As Joanne said, we are all businessmen for the sake of profit.


    There is no interest involved. Jin Xiantai has to invest 5 billion US dollars for Mao.


    Kim is not a philanthropist, let alone a member of the stark family.


    Obadai, with a stinky face at this time, said, "I''ll sell 5% too."


    Hoo Hoo!


    Only 10% of the shares were obtained by investing 5 billion US dollars. With the 30% shares in Tony''s hands purchased by US $1.5 billion, then we would have mastered 40% of the shares. If Howard and obadai did not join hands, he would be the largest shareholder of stark industries.


    only got $10% for 5 billion dollars, or Jin Xiantai make complaints about it in his heart.


    You know, he bought 30% of Tony''s shares for only $1.5 billion.


    Of course, there are many reasons why he can buy Tony''s 30% shares with such a small amount of money.


    First of all, Tony looked down on his cousin''s antimatter energy research, and he was not optimistic that stark industry could regain its former glory.


    As a result, Tony feels that his 30% stake in stark industries is like a hot potato, and even will become worthless in the future.


    So in this case, it''s a good deal for Tony to sell cheaply.


    What''s more, he wants to expand his law firm, and he just needs so much money.


    Simply, 1.5 billion to sell, get rid of this hot potato, immerse oneself in running his own law firm.


    As for whether stark industries will come back from the dead in the future, it has nothing to do with him.


    Even if stark industries really recast its glory, Tony doesn''t regret it.


    All in all, Tony thinks very clearly about this issue.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was able to buy Tony''s 30% stake in stark industries at a "low price" of $1.5 billion.


    However, he invested and supported Howard to continue to carry out antimatter energy research. Even the "huge" fund of 5 billion US dollars could not be compared with Tony.


    So, it''s normal for us $5 billion to get 10% of the shares.Jin Xiantai make complaints about the condition of Huo Dehua and Obama.


    Howard was very happy to see how well it went.


    The next thing became much simpler. The contract was drafted. On that day, Jin Xiantai transferred money to Tony and got 30% of Tony''s shares.


    It also immediately transferred $5 billion to stacker''s account, and Howard and obadai signed a 5% share transfer agreement.


    Although both Howard and obadai have transferred 5% of their shares, as long as the research on antimatter energy is successful, Jin Xiantai can still enjoy the benefits of 40% of the shares.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai''s goal has been achieved.


    While expecting to make money, he is also tied to stark industries.


    Now he just has to wait and see if Howard can become iron man.


    However, Jin Xiantai thinks that judging from the current time line, it will be several years before Howard becomes an iron man.


    After all, for this matter, Jin Xiantai can not master a lot of context, so he has no other way but to wait.


    [I don''t know if Howard really becomes iron man, can I get a set of steel armor back? ]


    after saying goodbye to Howard and obadai, he drove back to Jin Xiantai in Beverly, and he couldn''t help driving his brain hole in the car and began to think.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai thinks that the probability of Howard becoming iron man should be half to half. After all, Tony has become Howard, and the context of different time and space can not be judged.


    What if stark industry didn''t develop as well as it knew?


    Hehe, it''s not impossible.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not too sure.


    But no matter what, he has laid an ambush, so no matter what the future is, I will wait for it slowly.


    After leaving stark industries, Jin Xiantai and JoAnn split up. After all, Joann had a lot of things to deal with. It was not like King Xiantai who was so idle.


    Now in the car with Jin Xiantai, only his alien pupil housekeeper Andrew.


    Taking advantage of the absence of outsiders, Jin Xiantai and Andrew chatted.


    Seriously, there are a lot of things Kim needs to straighten out and ask Andrew.


    The reason why I didn''t ask a few days ago is that Jin Xiantai hasn''t sorted it out.


    "Have you made some relatives for me in this world of different time and space?"


    Although it is not very clear about this, Jin Xiantai thinks it is necessary to ask Andrew.


    I can''t imagine. Andrew had no way to answer this question.


    Andrew responded with a wry smile: "I really don''t know, because I was so eager to save time at that time, I let the intellectual brain generate your identity and life experience in different time and space. These are not my own, so I don''t know."


    Hearing Andrew''s answer, Kim Hyun Tai''s eyes twitched.


    Andrew lowered his head as if he had done something wrong.


    A British old man over 60 years old, in front of a 17-year-old Chinese youth, put on such a look, that picture is really loveless.


    In this case, Jin Xiantai did not continue to study, but changed a topic.


    "Is there really 51 districts in America in this time and space?"


    This is one of Andrew''s messages today.


    It was really at the exhibition site that Jin Xiantai was not good at asking questions about this, but now he doesn''t have so many scruples.


    Andrew saw that Jin Xiantai didn''t get angry because of the previous thing, and immediately became relaxed.


    "Yes, area 51 does exist, but the civilization level of that thing in Area 51 is too low to be compared with ants for me."


    Andrew responded to Kim Hyun Tai, and his words were full of disdain for that thing in Area 51.


    Jin Xiantai sat there with some emotion, and did not know what he thought.


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai opened his mouth and asked with some regret: "what do you think will become of the future of time and space, especially under the influence of our little butterflies?"


    Andrew shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. After all, my racial talent doesn''t predict the future, but I''m sure the answer is that the future will be interesting."


    I''ll go to your legs!


    Jin Xiantai cursed silently in the bottom of his heart.


    Andrew thinks it''s interesting. It seems that Jin Xiantai is full of crisis.


    "If there is really a bad situation, can you really protect my daughter and I?"


    Jin Xiantai asked a key question.


    On hearing this, Andrew''s expression also became serious. He replied, "I can''t give you a positive answer, but I promise that I will use all my strength to ensure the safety of you and miss. Whoever wants to hurt you and miss must step over my body."This promise of alien primary school students can be trusted, and Jin Xiantai has no bottom in his heart.


    But what could he do now, apart from trusting Andrew?


    Oh! I hope that stacker industries will have more of this kind of existence and find ways to get in touch with them, so as to provide more protection. Well, I have a chance to find out whether there is a Wayne family in Gotham on the edge of Detroit. If so As the saying goes, it''s better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. You have to rely on yourself to be trustworthy. ]


    it was precisely because he had no confidence in Andrew that Kim had some ideas of his own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The world has begun to have some unexpected developments, which Jin Xiantai did not think of. After all, he did not want such things to happen.


    The emergence of stark industry makes Jin Xiantai feel a strong crisis, and this crisis does not come from stark industry, but from some people or organizations that Jin Xiantai thinks may appear.


    If things are OK in this position, but if we want different time and space to play as he worries, then organizations like "Hydra", "Avenger alliance" will appear, and the whole world will become very dangerous, right.


    This is exactly what Jin Xiantai is worried about.


    But he himself is also very clear, no matter how worried about this issue, but there is no way to stop the wheel of history from turning.


    Well, although it''s bloody to say that, it''s just like this.


    Therefore, in addition to trying to make himself a little more "powerful", Jin Xiantai really couldn''t think of any better way.


    Fortunately, he had a good start. He had become a shareholder of stark industries and held 40% of the shares. He was also related to two members of the stark family.


    Whether it''s Howard, Tony, or Kim, they''re all connected.


    Therefore, in terms of this opening, Jin Xiantai felt that he was right to take this step.


    However, Jin Xiantai has no idea how this different space-time will develop. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, he can only take a step to see.


    Los Angeles is very hot in late August, much hotter than in June and July.


    But it is also because of the summer season, so the streets of Los Angeles can see many beautiful sisters dressed very cool, they unscrupulously release their youth vitality, become a different kind of landscape in Los Angeles.


    Because of advocating individuality and freedom, if you see a beautiful girl wearing sexy clothes passing by in front of you when walking on the streets of Los Angeles, please don''t be surprised. This is a very normal thing.


    if you get excited over a little thing, it will make you look very woodlouse and it''s also very obscene.


    After driving home, Jin Xiantai saw many cool girls through the window, but his eyes did not contain a trace of indecency. Obviously, he was not interested in these girls.


    Andrew asked at this time: "young master, the kindergarten miss is going to has been found. Beverly has a kindergarten specially set up for the rich people in the community. I have investigated and found that the software and hardware facilities of this kindergarten are very good, and the teachers can also do it. It''s up to you now, young master."


    Jin Xiantai will start school on September 1 and begin his sophomore career at Santa Monica University.


    At that time, he must be able to resume the simple life of the former two-point and one-line life, and coco would continue to live in the lonely days when he could not see his father in the daytime until his father was out of school.


    Therefore, considering the fact that her daughter will be very lonely, combined with the fact that although her daughter is a little younger, she is more mature than her peers, Jin Xiantai decides to send her daughter to kindergarten.


    At least there are a lot of children in kindergarten, which can avoid the daughter always stay at home, alone.


    Moreover, in kindergarten, his daughter may also make several friends, so in his father''s opinion, sending his daughter to kindergarten is a very good choice.


    Jin Xiantai mentioned this idea to Andrew, and Andrew remembered it.


    From that time on, Andrew began to choose kindergartens that matched the conditions.


    So, what kind of kindergarten conditions?


    In fact, it is very simple to say that there is a good atmosphere, the old-fashioned care of children is very intimate, the kindergarten software and hardware facilities are complete, and its security is qualified.


    So, after a lot of screening, a kindergarten was selected by Andrew.


    The kindergarten selected by Andrew is set up in Beverly Hills Community. The client group is undoubtedly for the rich people of Beverly Hills.


    And this kindergarten has some ideas to start, good service and take care of the children wholeheartedly. It is also true that this kindergarten has a good reputation.


    After all, the kids who come to this kindergarten are all rich people living in Beverly Hills, so the kindergarten will definitely try its best, won''t it.


    You know, if any one of the kids who are sent here has a problem, the kindergarten will be overwhelmed.


    Therefore, kindergartens have done enough to ensure the safety of children.


    As for whether there will be such things as child abuse Hehe, that is absolutely impossible.


    But those who can be teachers in kindergartens have been strictly screened, and their personality, temperament and conduct have to be observed and tested.


    Only after passing a series of tests, can he become a teacher in this kindergarten. However, those who have a little tendency of violence are not likely to be employed by the hospital.In addition, the hospital employs a lot of psychological experts, so even if someone wants to hide their true nature, they can''t do it.


    And for this kindergarten, Jin Xiantai himself has heard of it.


    After all, he is also a member of Beverly Hills. When he drives to school in the morning, he will always pass by the kindergarten. He has seen a lot of kids who are transported by luxury cars in the place that looks like a mansion but is actually a kindergarten.


    But what Jin Xiantai thought at first was to send her daughter to a civilian kindergarten.


    But after so many things, Jin Xiantai''s ideas have changed a little bit, so Jin Xiantai is not so resistant to the kindergarten opened by the rich.


    So, when Andrew mentioned the kindergarten, Jin Xiantai was moved.


    Of course, the kindergarten tuition is expensive, but for people like Jin Xiantai, that little money is nothing.


    However, although the cost of this kindergarten is very expensive, it is definitely worth the money.


    "Young master, the kindergarten has hired famous vocal music teachers, who teach children every day. At the same time, no matter how to teach painting or other knowledge, all the famous people in Los Angeles are invited, and the meals arranged for the children are also good. The safe and guaranteed Greek olive oil, Kobe steak and Australian lobster are absolutely guaranteed to be fresh. In short, in my opinion, 20 Ten thousand dollars a semester is worth it. "


    Andrew''s admiration for the kindergarten made him not stingy with his praise in front of Kim.


    After listening to Andrew''s detailed remarks, Jin Xiantai also began to think that the kindergarten was really good.


    Besides, he made so much money as a father to create such a good learning environment for his daughter.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai made a decision and said to Andrew, "well, let''s have this kindergarten. After you go back, you can call cocoa to sign up for cocoa. When I start school, cocoa will be sent there."


    This kindergarten is close to home, so it''s convenient to pick up and pick up anything. In addition, Andrew has inspected the kindergarten, so Jin Xiantai has nothing to worry about.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai agree to choose the kindergarten he recommended, Andrew is very brilliant.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I promise I won''t let Miss be bullied in kindergarten."


    Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes and said, "it''s good if she doesn''t bully others. Who can bully her?", is Coco''s father, and he knows a lot about his daughter''s different ways.


    When he lived in Santa Monica, coco had the courage to fight with five or six-year-old boys when he was only one year old, and he still had the upper hand in the fight.


    So, in this kindergarten, which is full of rich children, how can those "waste firewood" born with golden keys be rivals of their own daughters.


    In short, Jin Xiantai is not worried about this.


    What''s more, it''s normal for children to fight, isn''t it? It doesn''t have to be so fussy and nervous.


    And kindergarten teachers, they will not allow children to fight regardless of.


    What''s more, when my daughter is 1.5 years old, it is estimated that going to kindergarten is also a small class, so it is unlikely to contact with older children, so there is no talk of being bullied.


    So Kim felt that Andrew, the housekeeper, was too nervous about this.


    The car drove into Beverly, and ten minutes later, Jin Xiantai finally returned home.


    Little coco saw the car from afar, and was waiting under the white porch of his house.


    When Jin Xiantai pushed open the door and walked down, Xiao coco cheered and rushed over.


    Behind coco, there are two Labradors who are obviously fat. They are simple and beautiful, and four of them are grown up. They are excited to wag their tails and droop their tongues at Jin Xiantai. They look silly.


    "Dad, coco is so boring at home alone."


    when Jin Xiantai picked up her daughter, Xiao cocoa began to make complaints about her father.


    Holding her daughter and walking towards the house, Jin Xiantao replied with a smile: "if you don''t think it''s interesting, just ask Hilda and Kamila to play games. You don''t like to team up with them to play the spirit blade."


    Coco turned his lips. "They are too weak. Today I took them to form a team with some other sisters. As a result, I lost ten games and never won. So I will never play with them again."


    On hearing this, Jin Xiantai thought to himself, "you are a big pit. It''s good to say someone else". Of course, he can only think about these words in the bottom of his heart, which is absolutely impossible to say to his daughter.


    Holding cocoa to the living room, Jin Xiantai put her daughter down, and then said to cocoa, "by the way, dad has found you a kindergarten. Andrew will sign up for you this evening, and you can go the day after tomorrow when Dad starts school. How are you, happy or not? There are a lot of children in the kindergarten. If you make more friends then you won''t be so bored and lonelyJin Xiantai, who originally thought his daughter would be very happy, found that Coco''s reaction to the news was not quite right.


    The little guy was stunned at first, then rubbed his small palm, and then cried with a bad smile: "Yeah! I''d like to go to kindergarten for a long time. I just learned some fighting skills with Hilda today. Hey, hey, my goal is to dominate... "


    Words have not finished, cocoa looked up to see his father''s face haze look, the little guy quickly closed his mouth, and then "tengtengteng" ran away.


    What''s in the bear''s head! ]


    for a while, it is difficult for Jin Xiantai to determine whether it is good or bad to let coco go to kindergarten.


    However, Andrew was standing beside Jin Xiantai with a smile on his face. He said with a satisfied look on his face: "Miss''s goal is very high, which is worthy of our praise. People should always be a little motivated."


    It''s self-motivated! Do you know if chubby will talk or not? Bear boy, this is going to the kindergarten to find someone to fight! ]


    after listening to Andrew, Jin Xiantai, who had been in a bad mood by cocoa, was in a worse mood.


    If you think about it, whose children will say "dominating kindergarten" like coco when they hear that they are going to kindergarten.


    The funny Andrew even said that coco, who has such an idea, has a lofty ambition. I''ll go to you and fart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Miss, William took a stake in stark industries, holding 40% of its shares. According to Joann, William is very optimistic about Howard''s ongoing antimatter energy research, and also agreed to provide follow-up research funds for it."


    Joanne, who left Jin Xiantai, told Anne''s housekeeper Nord at the first time, and Nord immediately told his young lady.


    Looking out of the window at the green scenery of Central Park, Annie withdrew her sight and looked at her old housekeeper: "I''m also very optimistic about the research on antimatter energy in stark industry, but I can''t predict when it will succeed. After all, this research has been conducted by Howard Howard for 30 years, and it is only in the intermediate stage That''s why I hesitated


    It can be seen from Annie''s words that she is also interested in the antimatter Energy Research of stark industry, but there is no way to judge when this research will be successful, so she seems hesitant.


    On the other hand, Annie also supported Jin Xiantai''s stake in stark industry, and admired Jin Xiantai''s determination.


    "Miss, it''s a good project to succeed in antimatter energy research, but judging from the current progress, it''s obviously a bottomless pit with less money. William''s in it now. I''m afraid... "


    Said old Nord, with a worried look on his face.


    Annie was not as worried as the old housekeeper. She looked at her old housekeeper, and then showed a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to pay for this research with William''s financial resources. At least we don''t have to worry about him in this respect. So is Joan. It''s a bit of a fuss about it


    After listening to his young lady''s remarks, old Nord was also interested in not mentioning this issue, but changing the topic: "stark industry has been keeping a low profile for 30 years. Now that such a high profile has reappeared, I think there may be other purposes, rather than simply holding a semi-finished product research Exhibition."


    Annie looked at the sleeping twins, then nodded: "according to reliable information, the military has placed a large arms order with stark industry. It seems that Howard, who controls stark industry, has seen clearly that it is not cost-effective to bury his head in research and give up the main business of stark industry. Therefore, he said that it is not cost-effective to abandon the main business of stark industry It''s time to get ready to pick up the old business again. "


    Hearing this, old Nord''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Miss, the relationship between stark industry and the military is not simple. If they resume their main business, will they have any impact on us?"


    Old Nord''s words were not casual, but based on his basis.


    Stacker''s main business is manufacturing arms. It was one of the top two major arms suppliers to the US military 30 years ago. Another is DuPont.


    Just because of the need to study antimatter energy, stark industries gave up arms manufacturing and deposited for 30 years.


    In the past 30 years, because stark industries gave up arms, the Wheatston family, Morgan and ADM all joined in. Instead, DuPont did not seize the opportunity to unify the arms supply market.


    Now that stark industries is back, it''s normal for old Nord to have such concerns.


    Although stark industry has not operated this business for 30 years, no one will underestimate the technical ability of this area.


    After hearing this, Annie thought for a moment and said to old Nord, "I think the conflict should be small. Our business and stark industry are not cross. Their fields are light weapons and missiles. We in Wheatstone are tanks and bombers. Therefore, it is DuPont, ADM and Morgan arms that are the headache."


    Annie considered the scope of her arms business, and felt that there was no conflict with the business of stark industries. Therefore, she felt that even if stark industries wanted to re-enter the field of arms, it would not be hostile to itself in terms of interests.


    Therefore, in the face of the return of stark industry, Whitney did not feel any trouble.


    After thinking about it, old Nord felt that what his young lady said was not unreasonable, so his worried look on his face faded a lot.


    Annie sighed, "there is a saying in China that a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and this sentence can not be more appropriate to describe stark industry." After that, Annie looked up at her old housekeeper and said, "do you see, after 30 years of deposition, stark industries can still get large orders from the military. This is their strength and their confidence."


    Old Nord showed a thoughtful look and nodded slowly. He had to admit that his miss was right.


    Any enterprise that has been deposited for 30 years will not be able to win the favor of the military again like stark industries.


    As for the reasons and factors in this, old Nord was not very clear, even Annie did not know about it.


    But one thing that can be sure is that stark industry must be unusual in the eyes of the U.S. military."William has taken the right step. Even if there is no antimatter energy, he will become a shareholder of stark industry and his status will be different in the future, even if he does not have antimatter energy, but only because stark industry can obtain the support of the US military


    Annie had a thorough understanding of the problem.


    "Young lady, is that a little fellow William


    Old Nord was reluctant to believe the young lady''s judgment.


    Annie chuckled. "William is very keen on a lot of things, so we can''t look at his behavior in the eyes of ordinary people."


    Old nordton was silent.


    Because it is just like my own Miss said, Jin Xiantai''s performance is really different, at least in the eyes of others is very magical.


    Of course, it is also appropriate to describe Annie as "keen".


    "I don''t think it will be long before stark industries will let this matter out, which is also a signal to the world that stark industries officially returns. Besides, the United States has participated in the French war in Vietnam. If we miss this opportunity, the talent of stark industry is a fool. "


    After comprehensive analysis and consideration, Annie came to a very reliable conclusion.


    For his young lady''s judgment, old Nord was always convinced, so he did not have any doubts.


    "Miss, what is our attitude towards stark industries?"


    Indeed, since stark industry wants to re-enter the field of arms, what should the Wheatston family, which is also developing in the field of arms, treat stark industry?


    Annie said to the old housekeeper with a smile: "it''s good to be calm. After all, there is no conflict of interest between us. In particular, most of my arms are sold abroad, so Howard and I will not be enemies."


    The tanks produced by the arms manufacturing enterprises under Annie''s name are now sold to Iraq and Iran, and there is no place to sell Annie''s tanks due to the outbreak of war between the two countries.


    In another time and space, more than 40000 tanks were purchased from abroad in the war between the two countries. Obviously, the number of tanks in different time and space will not be less than that.


    Therefore, only relying on the tank orders of these two countries, Annie''s tank factory will have no money to earn in ten years.


    At the same time, Annie''s aircraft manufacturing enterprises also sell bombers, fighter planes and transport planes to buyers in the Middle East. Therefore, she has no conflict of interest with stark industries in this regard alone.


    After all, stark industries wants to restore its status as an arms supplier to the U.S. Army, so it is DuPont, ADM and Morgan that have a conflict of interests. It is absolutely impossible for stacker to turn to Anne Wheatstone.


    On this issue, Annie herself thought very thoroughly and clearly.


    After thinking about it for a while, old housekeeper Nord did not mention this topic. Instead, he asked, "Miss, is there any news from the military? Did William give the military such a good idea, didn''t they show a little bit?"


    The topic returns to Jin Xiantai.


    Hearing this, Annie said with a smile: "Uncle George and I have talked about this issue. Recently, William will receive a notice from the military logistics department. Uncle George told me that he has won the power and list of drug supply and military vehicle supply for William."


    ------"Mr. George, are you kidding me? Let me provide medicine for tropical diseases and military vehicles? "


    In his home in Beverly Hills, Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai, who had just had dinner and was preparing to accompany his daughter to watch dog blood TV series, received a call from old George.


    In the phone call, senior George told Kim that the military logistics department was ready to choose Kim to provide drugs for tropical diseases for the US troops stationed in Vietnam, as well as an order for 300000 cars.


    In short, he can also take part in the war and become one of the beneficiaries in many aspects of the U.S. military logistics supply.


    But in the face of this problem, Jin Xiantai is not happy.


    First of all, where does he get the pharmaceutical factory!


    At the same time, he has a car production line to supply cars.


    Can not solve these two problems, his hair supply ah!


    Fortunately, old George did not embarrass Jin Xiantai and solved the problem for him.


    "William, you don''t need to worry about anything. There is a large pharmaceutical factory in Texas that is not well managed and wants to sell it to the public. All you have to do is buy this pharmaceutical factory. As for the production of drugs, it''s very simple. I know that you have a laboratory under your name, and you''ve got a lot of pharmaceutical patents. These drugs just correspond to tropical diseases. You just need to produce these drugs."


    "As for the car production line, you can also solve the problem. After you sell the Hummer brand of fastcom, they are ready to sell the Hummer production line. You just need to take over. As for the business license of drugs and automobiles, I have already found a relationship to approve it for you. It can be said that if you take over, you can start to make money. This is also the reward given to you by the military and myself! "Needless to say, these things were the result of old George''s efforts behind his back, otherwise they would never have been solved so easily.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai could not help sighing that "it would be much more convenient for us to have friends like old George who have strong connections and relationships.".


    In fact, there is no difference between the United States and China. There are also some hidden rules. Fairness does not exist in any time, space and world.


    And for this issue, Jin Xiantai has now experienced.


    What''s more, old George said that. What else can Jin Xiantai say.


    I don''t earn the money that I deliver to my door. Jin Xiantai feels sorry for myself.


    So, Kim responded to old George on the other end of the phone: "OK, I know what to do. I''ll fix it in three days, and I''ll make sure that the quality of the drugs and military vehicles will not cause you any trouble."


    The old George on the other end of the phone said with a smile: "I still trust you, and you have never let me down. By the way, I have another message to inform you. The organization is examining and approving your joining. I don''t think it will be long before you join our" black aristocrat "and become one of them."


    Listening to old George tell himself the news, Jin Xiantai''s mood is a little complicated.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai is a little confused about what kind of organization the "black nobility" in old George''s mouth is.


    However, Jin Xiantai is very clear, that is, joining this organization will never do any harm to himself.


    After all, even old George is one of them. From this we can see something, right.


    So Kim responded, "OK, I''ll be patient."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    On August 31, 2016, the next day, Jin Xiantai will start his senior two study life. However, Jin Xiantai does not feel a little nervous about the coming school year, and even he is indifferent.


    Think about it. For Jin Xiantai, going to school is just to set an example for his daughter. For him, if he can, he really doesn''t want to go to school.


    Just considering that if the future daughter is influenced by herself and doesn''t study at a young age, will she not become a "disabled person"?


    No way!


    In any case, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want such a thing to happen, so even if he is reluctant, he has to set an example for his daughter.


    He needs to tell his daughter that it is important to read and learn knowledge.


    Even though he saved a lot of money for his daughter as a father, only knowledge can make his daughter benefit all her life and will not be looked down upon.


    The most important thing is that Jin Xiantai doesn''t want his daughter to become a kind of idle person. In the eyes of the public, the so-called "rich second generation" of waste firewood. If such a situation occurs, then Jin Xiantai has no way to explain to his wife who passed away.


    You know, he made a promise before his wife''s death that he would make cocoa useful.


    So, as a father, no matter how reluctant he is, he must set a good example for his daughter at this point.


    It was 23:00 p.m. after watching the dog blood American TV series, coco had a rest accompanied by Hilda, while Jin Xiantai was not busy taking a rest. Instead, he came to the study, opened the computer, and began to search from the computer for some information he needed.


    In view of the wonderful flower of stark industry, this has brought a sense of crisis to Jin Xiantai.


    Although it''s funny to say this, Jin Xiantai is really worried about some changes that may occur in the future.


    You know, once some powerful beings appear in the world after stark industry, it can be predicted that there will be "battlefields" in many parts of the United States.


    Well, Jin Xiantai''s worries are not unreasonable.


    In another time-space film, involving those non-human powerful beings fighting, which time will not all make a good city into ruins.


    New York alone doesn''t know how many times it''s been destroyed.


    As one of the major American cities in different time and space, Los Angeles can not avoid such a situation.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai needs to confirm whether there are enterprises like stark industries in different time and space, and then judge whether it will develop as it worries about in the future.


    On this point, Jin Xiantai asked his housekeeper Andrew, but the answer was somewhat vague.


    [anything is possible. Maybe the universe in different time and space is a cartoon according to the viewpoint of your original space-time Chinese online novel. Of course, it may not be. This is a big topic. I''m sorry, I''m still a primary school student, and I haven''t learned such knowledge, so I can''t give you an accurate and affirmative answer. ]


    look, that''s Andrew''s answer.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai simply stopped asking him. Instead, he decided to search the Internet for a look, and then judged whether such a situation would occur based on the information he had searched from the Internet.


    Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai is going to start school the next day, he is still surfing the Internet in his study at 23 o''clock.


    Jin Xiantai opened a search website, entered several keywords [Gotham, Wayne family] in the search bar of the website, and then click the mouse.


    Soon, and the key words related to the directory bar piece in front of Jin Xiantai.


    Rolling the mouse, Jin Xiantai searched one by one. Soon, he found a piece of information that he was interested in. Then he opened the directory by clicking the mouse and logged on the page of the directory link.


    This is a piece of news five years ago, and the content is like this.


    [there is a robbery case in Gotham City. The famous and rich Wayne and his wife were attacked and killed by gangsters during the robbery, and their son, little Wayne, survived. ]


    a short news report, which seems nothing to others, has raised a storm in Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    His forehead is covered with black lines, and his heart fluctuates. Now Jin Xiantai himself doesn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    From this short piece of news, we can see that there are Gotham City and Wayne family in different time and space. If there is no accident, little Wayne will become a strong existence.


    Well, in other words, the criminals in Gotham are going to have bad luck.


    But for this matter, Jin Xiantai is not happy.


    After all, his most worrying situation is more likely.


    After closing the news page of five years ago, Jin Xiantai returned to the main page of the search website and continued to input keywords in the search column to prepare for the next piece of information he cared about.Soon, an unimportant news was searched out by Jin Xiantai.


    [Osborne''s research and development of "human enhancer" is in trouble, leading to the company''s lack of funds. People in the industry have said that Osborne is digging its own grave. It can be seen that most people are not sure about the project that Osborne is studying. ]New York Times.


    After reading the news eight years ago, Jin Xiantai closed the page after looking back and forth several times. Then he leaned against the back of his boss''s chair and sighed a long sigh.


    He knew that no matter how much he didn''t want to see, the world was moving towards the situation he didn''t want to see.


    Therefore, it is useless for him to worry about it now.


    At this point, all he can do is take a step and look at it.


    Indeed, there is nothing wrong with Jin Xiantai.


    In any case, things have been such a situation, for who is in his position, it is impossible to change anything.


    Even if it is impossible to change such a situation, the best way is to integrate into it, accept all this, and try to strive for the greatest initiative to prepare for possible future troubles.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has already become the largest shareholder (Howard stark does not associate with obadai). Therefore, as long as stark company can develop smoothly, Jin Xiantai, as a major shareholder, will certainly rise in status with the relationship between stark and the military.


    As long as Mr. Hency''s political status is closely related to that of the American stock company, let alone Mr. Scott, who is the biggest shareholder in the United States, does not have to worry about the future of the American company.


    At least, in the eyes of outsiders, it should be.


    After all, some problems have probably been confirmed, so Jin Xiantai suddenly has no desire to continue searching, so he raises his hand to shut down his computer, then leaves his study to go to his bedroom, and falls down on the bed in a sullen mood.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai''s heart can be said to be mixed with five flavors, an unspeakable taste and emotions are permeated.


    Originally, he just thought that this was a very ordinary space-time, but what he didn''t think of was that it was not what he thought, but a wonderful world.


    Of course, the reason for this problem may have something to do with his little butterfly.


    To be fair, Jin Xiantai would rather live in an ordinary different time and space than live in such a "dangerous" time and space.


    Especially when he had his own daughter with him, the idea was even stronger.


    However, it''s time to come back. Some things will not be transferred by someone''s will. Therefore, what Jin Xiantai can do is to stand on the sidelines or participate in it, so as to master a little advantage and initiative for himself.


    There was no other option for him.


    As for being an ordinary rich man?


    Ha ha, Jin Xiantai thinks this road is impossible.


    To the extent of his wealth now, some things are not so simple.


    If he doesn''t master a little bit of power, he will have bad luck in the future, and he will also let his daughter follow him.


    This is definitely not alarmist.


    Jin Xiantai is very clear, staring at the crocodile that he wants to take a bite is not too many, so he must be on guard against this.


    Even if these people have not shown such a face, but Jin Xiantai himself must be aware of these problems, rather than be unprepared like a little white.


    Under the capitalist social system, capitalists do not spit out their bones to eat people.


    Today''s Jin Xiantai is no longer the "little white" he used to be. After experiencing so many things and learning from old George for so long, he has seen through and understood these things and the essence of capitalism.


    In short, it''s the jungle.


    And Jin Xiantai also thought that if the world really would develop like this, there would be no way for his and omanong''s comics to continue to be published.


    So Jin Xiantai had to find a way to solve this problem immediately.


    With confused thoughts, Jin Xiantai lies in his comfortable velvet bed, and he doesn''t know how long it took to sleep soundly.


    Jin Xiantai, who was sleeping soundly, did not know that a guy wearing red underwear just rescued a boy who fell off a cliff from a waterfall scenic spot near the border between the United States and Canada. This scene happened to be photographed by a photographer there.


    Meanwhile, an old man in New York was stabbed in the chest by a robber. His nephew, a young man named Peter, was holding the old man and crying.


    On his deathbed, the old man only left a last word to his nephew Peter: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.".www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "What are you talking about, spider man''s closing? William, you are not crazy


    The next morning, Kim contacted Omar, who was far away in Miami, and told his friend about his plan.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s decision to stop publishing spider man, Omar felt that Kim seemed crazy.


    Therefore, Omar will have such a reaction.


    You know, "Spider Man" is very popular now. Omar and Vincent don''t have to worry about money.


    So stop publishing Spider Man comics, won''t Omar and Vincent lose money?


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai gave an explanation, which appeased some excited Omar.


    "Don''t get excited, my friend. I think of a better script. Let''s get rid of all the previous junk scripts. I promise that the new comics will make more money. There are a lot of sci-fi fans in the United States, and they have more market than those superhuman guys."


    It''s easy to fool Omar. At least Jin Xiantai feels confident.


    "What do you think of the story of a group of mechanical intelligent life, united with earth people to fight against the villain intelligent mechanical life? I''ve already sent the script to your email address. At the same time, I''ve also sent all kinds of characters'' images, and I''ve applied for the patent rights of the characters'' images. You can have a look first. "


    What else can Omar say on the phone, so he can only say to Jin Xiantai: "I''ll read the script first. Then, if it''s good, it''s OK to stop publishing spider man, but if your script is bad Hum


    Omar hummed on the phone, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Jin Xiantai laughed: "don''t worry, you have to believe me!"


    In this way, Omar''s side of the matter is solved.


    But Jin Xiantai also has some pain.


    You know, he wants to make a lot of money by copying the Marvel Universe System in different time and space.


    However, he did not expect that the strange space-time had become strange, which made his idea impossible to carry out at all.


    After all, once these series of comics are released, and there are so many similar phenomena in the real world, isn''t Jin Xiantai a "prophet"?


    This will cause some unnecessary fear and trouble.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai made a decisive decision to stop the publication of spider man and void all the scripts previously given to Omar, which caused some troubles in the future.


    Of course, after the series was abolished, he had to give Omar a new script, and only in this way could Omar accept his own suggestions.


    Well, transformers is good. It''s also a money making cartoon.


    Although you can''t compare marvel and marvel series, it''s a good choice for Omar to accept his proposal.


    It seems that I have to make time to go to Miami and watch Omar dispose of the marvel and marvel scripts I gave him and the sketches of the characters. ]


    after finishing the conversation with Omar, Jin Xiantai raised his hand and pressed his temple. To be honest, some things at present made him feel a little headache.


    Today is the day when he starts school and his daughter Coco''s first day of kindergarten. Jin Xiantai has made a decision a few days ago that he is not going to let his daughter stay at home alone every day and live a lonely life.


    But he can''t take his daughter to school, can he?


    So, we have to let the kids go to kindergarten.


    Of course, coco to kindergarten is also good, at least there are a lot of children in kindergarten, with the existence of these children, coco will not feel lonely, right.


    Besides, all kinds of conditions in Beverly''s kindergarten are very good. There is no place for people to be picky. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with letting her daughter in this kindergarten.


    Especially since the kindergarten is close to home, Andrew will be there as soon as there is something wrong.


    In a word, Coco''s kindergarten is more beneficial than losing her at home.


    Coco''s kindergarten is located at the foot of Beverly Hills, at the entrance to the Beverly Hills highway.


    The kindergarten covers an area of about 8 acres. The whole building has only one floor. It looks like a one story villa with high privacy.


    Outside the kindergarten, there are iron fences covered with green vines, which block the view of the outside world to spy on the internal situation, and there are many cameras on the iron fence, and a team of patrol security guards patrol the fence every five minutes.


    After all, the parents of the children who can come to kindergarten here are rich people from Beverly Hills, so they must be very concerned about the security kindergarten and dare not ignore it.


    Most of the rich people living in Beverly Hills are white, some are Asian, or European and American entrepreneurs and rich people, as well as Hollywood stars and a small number of African Americans.


    Therefore, this characteristic is also reflected in this kindergarten.Beverly Hills kindergarten, which is the name of the kindergarten coco is going to.


    Jin Xiantai was welcomed by a white woman. She welcomed kekelai kindergarten. After all, cocoa kindergarten will increase their income.


    American kindergartens are very simple to enter the kindergarten. It is basically enough to show that the children have received all kinds of vaccination.


    There is no doubt that Jin Xiantai is rich, so there is no need to show proof of income.


    A check for $200000 was given to the garden, and a pamphlet about cocoa''s vaccination was presented. Everything was OK.


    It''s simple, isn''t it?


    For ordinary kindergartens in different time and space, white people only charge 2500 US dollars a semester, while Chinese Kindergartens only charge 700 dollars a month. Of course, there are cheaper kindergartens. But who dares to send those kindergartens?


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai dare not.


    Therefore, although the fees of this private kindergarten in Beverly are skyrocketing, it is nothing to Jin Xiantai. He can afford it completely.


    The check paid the fee, and the vaccine certificate of xiaococo was also completely OK. The rest is that the garden should give some precautions.


    Generally speaking, public and other kindergartens need parents to come to kindergartens every month to do volunteer services about two to three times. Moreover, kindergartens hold several activities every month, and parents are required to participate in them.


    But Beverly''s kindergarten is very "open-minded". Unlike those public kindergartens, there is no need for these wealthy parents to do so.


    After all, compared with ordinary people, the rich parents living in Beverly do not have the "time", do they.


    High fees also have the advantages of high fees.


    Rich people''s sons and daughters will certainly have some privileges.


    For example, the head of the garden asked Jin Xiantai whether there was any special need to pay attention to in the diet, or to make cocoa alone.


    Look, the kindergarten of $200000 a semester is not the same, right.


    The daily diet of the kindergarten includes fruits, milk, desserts, bread and hot dogs, as well as all kinds of nutritious food that children must have every day.


    However, considering the children''s eating habits and ethnic differences, kindergartens must also give special treatment to the children of these rich people.


    Therefore, taking care of children''s eating habits and cooking alone will appear.


    Of course, it''s going to cost you more based on your parents'' menu.


    Wow, this kindergarten can really make money.


    Leaving aside the meal list given by the kindergarten, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want his daughter to eat too badly. Besides, coco is a girl with a sharp mouth. Therefore, the routine diet in the kindergarten will not suit her taste.


    So it''s necessary for Jin Xiantai to make a private meal list for her daughter.


    "Coco, what would you like to eat? Tell Dad quickly, so that he can make a meal list for you and go to school


    As for what my daughter wants to eat, I must ask her for her opinion.


    After all, it''s in the United States in different time and space. Children''s opinions are also opinions, which need to be solicited, aren''t they.


    This is what Americans care about. Jin Xiantai is not good at showing hegemony in front of outsiders. Therefore, he should more or less pretend to be.


    "Thai fried locust, Indonesian fried grasshopper! Chinese nourishing snake soup! Longcheng crispy dog! Thai fried spider! Fried cicada pupa! I''ll eat them as snacks. For dinner, I''d like to eat Australian lobster, pork in pot, ground delicacies, sauerkraut stewed vermicelli, Alaska king crab... "


    Small coco Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa out a pile of food names, listen to do the record of the director of a Leng a Leng, the whole person looks a bit silly.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand to cover his face, which made him feel a little humiliated.


    But after all, Coco''s father knows his daughter very well, so he knows that his daughter is not joking. She also eats like this when she is at home, and the taste is heavy.


    "Do you think, sir?"


    The director finally recovered. She had no choice but to ask Jin Xiantai for advice.


    After all, the names of some foods given by coco are very creepy.


    It''s really the first time that the head of the garden met such a heavy taste girl.


    "Just..." Jin Xiantai wants to refuse to come, but at this time, little coco shows a pathetic appearance and looks up at him with a cute head. Jin Xiantai can''t say what he says next. Finally, he can only turn into "let''s do as she says. As for the cost, I''ll ask the housekeeper to deliver it."


    With his father''s consent, cocoa raised his arm excitedly and waved it.


    "Yes! I know Dad loves me the most! When cocoa grows up, he will be filial to his father and eat his favorite fried spider every dayJin Xiantai''s face is black.


    The director shivered and recorded all the foods mentioned by cocoa, and then looked at Jin Xiantai with a speechless expression: "the chef needs to be hired, but we guarantee that all food will be strictly tested, and it will not bring any hidden danger to the children in this respect."


    After talking to the head of the kindergarten, Jin Xiantai looked at the time was not early, so he squatted down to tell his daughter not to be naughty in the kindergarten. After some old-fashioned words, he left the kindergarten reluctantly.


    Coco''s first day of kindergarten left a deep impression on the head. She showed her unique taste for food.


    When Jin Xiantai left, coco was no longer like a cute little girl. Instead, he turned his face and looked up at the middle-aged gardener and said, "take me to meet those poor people. Today is the starting point for me to dominate here! Ah, I think my future life will be much more fun than at home


    The director looked down at coco, who was only 1-year-old and 8-month-old, and did not know how to describe his mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Hi! How was your summer vacation, William


    When they came to the new classroom, a female classmate said hello to Jin Xiantai.


    In the face of greetings from his classmates, Jin Xiantai showed his white teeth and responded with a smile: "it''s a very ordinary holiday. It''s just a trip to Asia and a circle in several countries."


    Wen Yan, the female classmate who said hello to Jin Xiantai looked at him with envy: "did you use the summer vacation to travel to Asia? I really envy you. I went to my hometown in Texas during the summer vacation. I worked as a rancher for the summer vacation. It was a tragedy to compare with you


    "Big bird, Omar and Vincent went to Las Vegas, and they said that you''ve made a relationship for them and let them have intimate contact with some female worries. Is this true?"


    Unlike the female students, the male students are obviously more concerned about the problems.


    After all, it''s normal for teenagers to be interested in such things.


    He turned his head and looked at the boy who asked this question. He was an Indian with a dark complexion and thick eyes with a black frame.


    "Yes, I provided convenience for Omar and Vincent. After all, my CNN has one of the largest adult film shooting companies in the United States, so there are bound to be a lot of female talents, so


    Jin Xiantai shrugged his shoulders, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    And Jin Xiantai''s answer, so that a number of boys'' faces are showing envy to the extreme, they would like to change positions with Jin Xiantai.


    "I really envy you. If you like, you can call on the girls who can only be seen on the video disc."


    To be honest, these students of Jin Xiantai are sullen. After all, they are young people in adolescence, so they will more or less watch some relevant videos, which is not surprising.


    Therefore, those girls with concave and convex figures will inevitably become the fantasy objects of these young people and accompany them through their green years.


    As a former person, Jin Xiantai certainly understands his classmates very well, but he doesn''t despise them because of this.


    You know, when Jin Xiantai was young, he also experienced the video baptism of the teachers in the island.


    At the beginning of the new semester, Jin Xiantai has become a sophomore in senior high school. He is no longer the bottom of the high school group. The position of senior one''s "little farts" has been replaced by a new group of young people.


    Jin Xiantai is very simple and ordinary. He wears a red T-shirt with cartoon robot pattern, a pair of jeans with a price of less than $25, and a pair of canvas shoes of $18. Basically, as a student, Jin Xiantai is very casual and ordinary when he doesn''t attend the necessary occasions.


    He won''t show off at school because he thinks that''s not very stylish.


    Besides, there is nothing to show off to a group of high school students.


    This is quite different from the Chinese students who came to Los Angeles and entered the Santa Monica College.


    Because China''s economy began to take off, the rich will inevitably become more and more, and those who have money will send their children to the United States or the Soviet Union to study.


    The arrival of these overseas students also brought some bad things.


    Flaunting wealth is the most common thing.


    Although the Santa Monica high school where Jin Xiantai studied is a public school, there are also many overseas students studying in China. A large part of them are the young masters of such rich people. These people wear exaggerated clothes and drive dazzling sports cars all day long, which makes many students of Santa Monica university look sideways.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these people that the image of Chinese students has been greatly affected.


    Of course, although Jin Xiantai is also of Chinese origin, he has not been affected by this reason.


    The wealth of Jin Xiantai has been reported in newspapers, magazines and various kinds of tabloids, so no one in Santa Monica university does not know.


    But do you see if Jin Xiantai had that kind of ostentatious behavior?


    Not only did not have, on the contrary, he also had excellent academic results in all subjects. He was also the main player of the college football team, and his sports ability was quite outstanding. At the same time, he had no bad habits and had no romantic affairs.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can be said to be a very excellent student recognized by the students and teachers of Santa Monica University.


    Therefore, even if he is of Chinese origin, he will never be classified as the scum of those overseas students.


    Of course, the most important thing is that those guys are overseas students, while Jin Xiantai is a "local" with an American "hukou". From this point of view, there is still a big difference between the two sides.


    Jin Xiantai came very early. There are not many people in the class. There are only seven or eight men and women in the class.


    Anyway, leisure is also boring, so everyone began to chat.


    Young people''s topics are very scattered, from star gossip to campus gossip.Even those who went to such and such open-air concerts in the summer, and secretly went to the bar with bad friends, would come out at this time.


    Jin Xiantai has nothing to say, so he just laughs and listens.


    Can''t he tell his classmates that he bought a TV station in Japan and Korea in the summer vacation, and bought two quadrangles in Huaxia. At the same time, he is planning to invest tens of billions in projects in China, and he has received a girl who calls herself a cat in Mongolia?


    So what Jin Xiantai can do at this time is to listen to the students with a smile.


    As a senior two student, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think that he is different from senior one. In short, senior high school life in America is much more comfortable than that in China, at least in Jin Xiantai''s opinion.


    Because of some gugs brought by the mysterious energy of space-time tunnel, it is very easy for Jin Xiantai to learn high school knowledge of different time and space America, without consuming a little brain cells.


    Therefore, he will have such a feeling.


    As for whether other people feel that American high school life is very comfortable, Jin Xiantai will not worry about exploring, after all, it has nothing to do with him.


    The early students chatted, the topic suddenly talked about the group of international students in Santa Monica University, and this topic made Jin Xiantai have a little interest.


    A Chinese girl with a tooth hoop and a pair of black glasses mysteriously gossip to her classmates: "do you know, our school has a strong Gang faction, which is established by those Chinese students. They call themselves" city management Gang ". There are dozens of members."


    The name of this Chinese American girl is Andy song. If you call her in the Chinese way, the correct address should be Andy song.


    After all, he is his classmate. Jin Xiantai still has some impression on this girl.


    Andy song is the fourth generation of Chinese Americans. She is a banana man through and through. Although she looks like a Chinese girl, her thinking and ideas have long been Americanized, which is totally different from the thinking and concepts of Chinese people.


    Andy song''s father and mother are both doctors. They have their own clinics in the Chinese community of Los Angeles. In their home conditions, they seem to be above the middle class.


    You know, American lawyers and doctors in different time and space can be regarded as such a group of rich people.


    Of course, the concept of "rich man" can be compared with that of Jin Xiantai.


    Like most Chinese Americans, Andy song is also very low-key in school, belonging to the kind of "waste wood" who only knows how to read in the eyes of his peers. However, only Jin Xiantai knows that this girl is not the same as what she shows. In Jin Xiantai''s mobile phone, he has received several three-point private videos sent to him by Andy song.


    Of course, Andy song in the video is still a girl with teeth hoop, but her figure is definitely very interesting. Especially in the video, she boldly wears a small cloth type three-point style, showing her body perfectly. From this point, we can see that Andy song has a strong self-confidence in her own body.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t react. He even pretended that he didn''t know about it at all. So up to now, Andy song thought that his video had not been received because of network problems.


    Because of this, Jin Xiantai avoided a very embarrassing thing. He and Andy song were classmates.


    If this problem is not handled properly, it will definitely be very troublesome.


    So, pretending to be stupid was taken out by Jin Xiantai, and the effect is very good.


    To tell you the truth, there are more girls who like him in Santa Monica high school, and there are many girls who send private passion videos, but Jin Xiantai doesn''t respond.


    Andy song mysteriously said the "city of the management of the gang" this matter, good secretly cast a glance at Jin Xiantai, and then quickly moved away from his eyes.


    For Andy song''s small action, Jin Xiantai still found out, but Jin Xiantai pretended to be unaware.


    As soon as Andy song''s voice dropped, Donna, a white boy sitting beside her, curled his lips and said, "Andy, you only know this thing. In fact, this organization has been established in the last semester, and your news is too late. Obviously, you can''t just read every day. "


    Andy song blushed. She didn''t make friends very much. She only knew how to read books every day, and she didn''t care much about things other than reading.


    If it was not for the sake of making some changes, maybe she would not ask about the affairs of the Chengguan gang.


    What she had planned to do was to get along with her classmates and change her stereotyped image of a girl with a pair of glasses in their eyes. But now it seems that she is not very successful.


    Thinking of this, Andy song is very embarrassed to bow his head and install a "small ostrich", which makes Jin Xiantai feel a little funny.


    At this time, a very arrogant voice came in from outside the classroom, breaking the harmonious atmosphere of the new semester."Song Ya hoop, did you come with the protection fee today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Song Ya hoop, have you brought your protection fee?"


    A very arrogant voice came from outside the classroom, and the other party spoke Chinese. Therefore, all the other students in the classroom, except Jin Xiantai and Andy song, did not know why.


    And Jin Xiantai found that Andy song''s body obviously trembled, as if she was afraid of the owner of the voice.


    The next second, a non mainstream dress, all kinds of dark wind ornaments hanging on his body, looked like a street vendor selling jewelry appeared at the door of the classroom.


    Seriously, for this guy''s appearance, Jin Xiantai is very tired of eggs.


    You can look at each other, it seems that the other party thinks that the appearance is very fashionable and cool.


    [NIMA! The typical village killing model is killing my eyes.


    Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about himself in his heart.


    Audi song stood up, apologized to the students in fluent English, and then ran nervously to the "village kill" man.


    Because they didn''t understand what the beautiful Chinese boy said, the students in the classroom didn''t have much reaction. Only Jin Xiantai stood up and walked over to see what the other side was going to do.


    Andy song from his pocket, took out a small envelope, handed it to the "village kill" modeling man, and then looked at each other uneasily.


    The other party took the envelope that Andy song handed over, and took out a pile of super films from the envelope and looked at it. Then Niu x nodded his head with a roar: "you know what you are, or the boss will have to let you sell it."


    Andy song looks pale, obviously she is afraid of this Chinese youth.


    After scaring Andy song, the "village kill" man is ready to leave, but when he turns to leave, he is suddenly grabbed by his shoulder. The man holding his shoulder is so strong that he can''t move at all.


    Then, a cold voice sounded from behind him: "give the envelope back to Andy. I don''t know who you are and I''m not interested in who you are, but you are obviously committing a crime. If it still appears, I don''t mind calling 911. At the same time, I''d like to tell you in good faith that your modeling is really rustic, it''s just a piece of dirt. ¡±


    seriously, look at those gangsters in the United States in different time and space. No matter they are blood gangs or lame people, or even the ms13 of Mexican origin, their modeling is very cool. Compared with those people, the modeling of this village killing men''s lane is really earthy.


    Jin Xiantai grabbed the shoulder and couldn''t move the village man. The man turned around and threatened with a distorted expression: "asshole! Do you know who I am? If you dare to talk to me like this, you don''t want to live, do you? I''m from the Chengguan Gang


    [besides, I won''t be afraid of you even if it''s the name. ]


    Jin Xiantai made a silent taunt.


    Although Jin Xiantai is not afraid, but Andy song is afraid to die. The girl kept whispering, "William, let go of it quickly. They are a black gang organization. We can''t provoke them. This will bring you trouble."


    Andy song did not open mouth is OK, she opened a mouth immediately let this village kill male to find vent and threat target.


    "Song tooth hoop! This guy is your boyfriend, right? I''ll tell you, you''re finished, and your boyfriend is finished. I''ll tell the boss about this when I go back. You''ll wait and see


    Hearing the threat and threat of the village killing man, Andy song was about to cry.


    Obviously, this very hot girl in private is actually very timid.


    Jin Xiantai looked at Andy song, who was shivering. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, he secretly said in his heart: "it''s really a stupid girl. Can''t you see that this guy is obviously scaring people. ]¡£


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not Andy song. Besides, he is a man of two generations. Can he be intimidated by the village killing man?


    Obviously, this is not something that can be done.


    If such a thing happened, then Jin Xiantai''s two life can be regarded as living on the dog.


    The hand holding the other party''s shoulder increased the strength, and the other party could not help saying, "Ouch! Ouch! " It looks like a lot of pain.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s strength is extraordinary, so it''s normal that the village can''t stand killing men.


    It''s just this guy, "Ouch! Ouch! " Call similar to a woman, make Jin Xiantai this call a greasy crook.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but sneer: "are you still a gangster? If you can''t bear the pain, I think you''d better accept your helping life as soon as possible. "


    While taunting the village killing man, Jin Xiantai forcibly pulls the envelope out of the other party''s hand, and then shoves it to the frightened Andy song.


    "Once again, don''t show up in our class in the future, or I will give you a good look. Don''t think I''m joking. I have the ability to go back and tell your boss that I''m William king."


    Jin Xiantai is not a gangster, but as a rich man, it is very easy for him to kill men in this village, isn''t he.As a person who donates money to the Los Angeles police headquarters every month, he will definitely give these people in charge of the city a shocking education with just one phone call.


    With that, Jin Xiantai thought for a while and then added: "my friend''s brother is still the little leader of the lame, I think you should not be unfamiliar with the lame."


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai thought of Omar and also thought that Omar had mentioned that his brother was still a member of the lame, so he took out the flag to scare the village killing man.


    As Jin Xiantai loosens his grip on the shoulder, the village murderer can finally be free.


    However, this guy obviously ignored Jin Xiantai''s words. First, he kept a distance with Jin Xiantai, then looked at Jin Xiantai angrily and roared: "we are not easy to be provoked, you wait and see!"


    Finish saying, village kill male to turn around to run away quickly.


    "You shouldn''t have provoked them. It''s just $500."


    Andy song is very moved by Jin Xiantai''s self promotion, but she still thinks it''s not worth getting into trouble.


    Therefore, the girl now some complain looking at Jin Xiantai, at the same time the look of worry on her face is very rich.


    After all, the girl has been threatened by the city police. She knows the means and terror of this organization better than anyone else.


    Jin Xiantai looked at the worried girl and said with a smile, "don''t worry about anything. Don''t forget that I''m not an ordinary person. Moreover, I have a good relationship with the police headquarters, so you don''t have to worry about me. But I''m curious, why are you involved in them? "


    For Andy song, how to be watched by the people of the Chengguan Gang, really makes Jin Xiantai very curious.


    See Jin Xiantai asked about this matter, Andy song suddenly small face a cross, the face appeared very helpless appearance.


    It''s a bad thing to say about it.


    In the eyes of an American student, she only knows how to read. Her life is very monotonous and ordinary. Like Jin Xiantai, her life is just two and one lines in her family and school.


    According to reason, she and the Chengguan Gang should not have intersection.


    But there is a good saying, called "people who want to drink cold water will plug their teeth", and this sentence in Andy song''s body has been the most perfect interpretation.


    The Chengguan gang was formed by a group of wealthy second generation Chinese students who went to the United States to study. Instead of going to private colleges with rich people, these rich second generation chose public colleges. This shows that they are just trying to show off.


    After all, there is no room for them to show off when they go to private colleges.


    Coupled with the influence of Hollywood gangster movies and the fact that their parents are not around, these people are suddenly wild.


    But how to play to stimulate it?


    After thinking about it, these guys actually opened their brains and decided to form a gang!


    Then, the organization named Chengguan bang was born smoothly.


    So when the organization is established, it''s always a bit of a business.


    Although the members of the organization are not short of money, they are looking for stimulation after all, so these wonderful things really start to learn from those gangsters to collect protection fees.


    Although they are overseas students and can not get guns from normal channels in the United States, as long as they have money, what can''t be done in the United States.


    Furthermore, these rich second-generation students who bought a large number of guns from the black market have the confidence.


    Of course, these guys are not stupid.


    They know how to choose their goals and implement their plans.


    Fight with the lame, the blood gang and the Mexican gang. They will never do such brain damage.


    You know, they can''t afford to get angry.


    And for this, it is obvious that these rich second generation are very clear.


    So they made a smart and obscene choice, which was to target their compatriots, including Chinese Americans.


    Shops in the Chinese American community of Los Angeles began to receive extortion from these people. However, what makes people feel strange is that the extortion from the city management group is not so much. A shop can be fixed at $20 a month.


    God, is this the black gang or the beggar?


    In the early stage, some people ignored it as a joke, but what no one thought was that these ignored shops suffered all kinds of destruction and even arson at night.


    With such an example, who else would boycott a $20 a month protection fee.


    And when they pay for protection, something even more extraordinary happens.


    The people who came to collect money actually drove a luxury sports car with millions of dollars.


    Nima! For 20 dollars, as for it!


    This was the idea of most people at that time.


    However, it is undeniable that even if the protection fee is less, the urban management and help will be formed after all.At this point, the organization has a great reputation. Its members also think that they are "real" gangsters. When they return home, they will definitely have the capital to brag about their friends.


    From then on, they shifted their target from shops to Chinese students, and it was at this time that Andy song was badly targeted.


    In order to let Andy song obey, the people in charge of the city beat up a Chinese boy in front of her, and a Chinese American girl studying abroad in front of her.


    Never experienced these things, every day just know reading, the most out of the ordinary is to send Jin Xiantai private sexy video Andy song, of course, was also scared.


    When Jin Xiantai patiently listened to Andy song''s story, he gave an evaluation in the bottom of his heart: "these little farts, in order to seek stimulation and mischievous, unknowingly embarked on the road of crime, and bullied their own compatriots, zhente Niang is not ashamed! ]


    Yes, Jin Xiantai looks down on these guys.


    If these people form the so-called Gang Chen faction, their target is those who are of Mexican origin and the lame people of blood gang. Maybe Jin Xiantai can admire them.


    But look at what these people do.


    For the target group they choose, Jin Xiantai despises them to the extreme.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai comforts Andy who is still in fear: "don''t be afraid. The world is full of justice. Evil will eventually be defeated, as long as you don''t be scared by them."


    However, Jin Xiantai''s comfort, obviously can''t let Andy song calm down.


    The girl was still so nervous and afraid, and she grasped Jin Xiantai''s arm, so that she was covered under the broad shirt. Her small chest was close to Jin Xiantai''s arm, so that he could clearly feel the softness. At the same time, she breathed out to him like a blue: "you don''t know, their means are very fierce. Wang Tiantian was forced to sell herself by them..."


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes coagulate!


    "And something like that?"


    Song song thinks that Andy is really surprised, but he doesn''t think he''s making a fool of himself.


    Wang Tiantian and Jin Xiantai mentioned by Andy song have some impression that she is a Chinese American girl from another class. She is not an international student.


    Of course, like Andy song, Wang Tiantian is the kind of Chinese American nerd who only knows how to read in the eyes of students.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai has an impression on Wang Tiantian, which is also because Wang Tiantian wrote him a love letter.


    Jin Xiantai''s expression gradually became bad, even distorted.


    To tell you the truth, what these guys do is a little bit unsophisticated in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, so he can''t ignore it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    For hearing such things from Andy song, Jin Xiantai is both sad and resentful. The sad thing is that he did not expect such things to happen in the world of different time and space. What makes him even more indignant is that what these guys do is the moral degradation to the extreme, and has touched the bottom line of Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, what makes Jin Xiantai more uncomfortable is that the second generation of rich Chinese going to the United States in different times and times have brought to the extreme the bad nature that Chinese people do not want to mention. This can be seen from their behavior towards Andy song and Wang Tiantian.


    Jin Xiantai, who has a Chinese soul in his bones, is of course very clear about what the Chinese people''s bad nature is. However, few people are willing to mention this kind of bad nature, and we all deliberately ignore it.


    As a saying goes, "one Chinese is a dragon, three Chinese are a worm. ]The meaning of this sentence is very intriguing.


    China''s reform and opening up in different time and space, the economy began to grow rapidly, in the process of economic growth and change, there have been a lot of rich people.


    Because of the money, these people began to be arrogant and arrogant, and relying on the network behind them, these people can be said to have damaged the ethos of the whole society.


    It is also inevitable that these people''s style of conduct will be learned by their next generation.


    Maybe there are parents in charge in China, so even these young people are very arrogant, but not too much.


    But when they arrived in a foreign country, there was no parental discipline around them, which made them do things without worrying so much.


    In addition, there is a capitalist social system in the United States, and money can really be a "master". Therefore, when the young masters and ladies of the rich people in China go to the United States to wave money and make those Americans bow and bow in front of them, they are immediately lost.


    Furthermore, they mistakenly believe that as long as they have money in the United States, they can do whatever they want. Anyway, if something goes wrong, they can do it with money.


    If you can''t even make money, there are still parents at home.


    In addition, under the influence of Hong Kong and Taiwan''s black gang movies, and the street gangster culture popular in the United States in different times and times, a very wonderful Gang faction came into being.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not interested in whether they have established the so-called "black gang". What makes him sick is that he wants to bully his compatriots for Mao''s sake, rather than fighting against other ethnic groups.


    Obviously, these guys also know how to bully honest people and dare not fight with those really fierce guys, so this reveals their essence.


    To tell you the truth, if these little guys dare to go to the Italian mafia, the black gangs in the Japanese community, and the African American and Mexican gangs who send trouble or seize territory, Jin Xiantai may look up to them.


    After all, the Chinese American gangs in different time and space are really not on the stage. If they do so, they will be fighting for the Chinese Americans.


    But look at the cruel reality, ha ha!


    How can you make Jin Xiantai look up to them.


    "When did Wang Tiantian happen?"


    Due to the seriousness of the matter, Jin Xiantai quickly asked Andy song about when Wang Tiantian happened.


    Andy song is still shivering, obviously still in the extreme fear, as well as the village to kill the male possible revenge in the future.


    However, for Jin Xiantai''s question, Andy song or shivered to give a response.


    "On the way to school today, Charlie Zhang took Wang Tiantian away, saying that she was going to sell it in Las Vegas, and that she was young and beautiful and would make a lot of money."


    Charlie Zhang, the leader of the rich second generation of Los Angeles International students, whose real name is Zhang Yaozu, is the capital of south Guangdong Province in different time and space. Because south Guangdong is the forefront of reform and opening-up in different time and space, this province in the South has taken the lead in responding to the good search, and the first to get tangible benefits.


    Zhang Hongbing, Zhang Yaozu''s father, with his shrewd mind and vision, joined hands with local officials to enter the demolition market and made the first pot of gold.


    With the capital, Zhang Hongbing began to weave a huge network of interests, and then entered the real estate development industry. So far, he has become a "tycoon" who is famous in southern Guangdong and worth billions of soft dollars.


    Because of his familiar relationship with officials at all levels in southern Guangdong, he was regarded as a real local villain, and because he started his family by demolition, Zhang Hongbing can be described as a black and white one.


    In his family, Lao Tzu was rich, and he had friendship and interest disputes with officials at all levels in southern Guangdong. Therefore, Zhang Yaozu can be said to be a role that can go sideways in southern Guangdong.


    Of course, he is also very clear that he can not be compared with those power generation II, but he is really excellent compared with the ordinary people who occupy the majority.


    Even if his father has been fighting since childhood, he has not suffered from it.


    As a result, Zhang Yaozu gradually lost interest in reading.This time he came to the United States because he had caused a lot of trouble in southern Guangdong, so he was sent here by his father. First, he hid himself from the limelight; second, he hoped that he could be gilded and become a "returnee" at that time.


    Unexpectedly, when Zhang Yaozu arrived in the United States, he was not at ease. He gathered a group of rich children who were similar to him, and then formed a "city management Gang".


    However, for Zhang Yaozu, also known as Charlie Zhang by Andy song, Jin Xiantai is very strange. He has never even heard of the other party''s name.


    Think about it. Jin Xiantai''s status in the United States is more than that of Charlie Zhang, which is tens of thousands of streets, and their social circles are different.


    Charlie Zhang is Zhang Yaozu. How can he get to know Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai''s contacts and acquaintances with US Vice President George senior, Los Angeles City Councilor George Jr., and the smiling Los Angeles police headquarters chief Leon, who donates money every month, can basically say that there is no white trade between them.


    Of course, students from Santa Monica''s college, and those on the rugby team, can''t be counted.


    Let''s take a look at the circle of friends Zhang Yaozu associates with.


    A group of well-to-do second-generation overseas Chinese students who share the same taste are all relying on their family''s money. What they think about all day is not how to read well, take over the family business and grow up, but how to find exciting, fun seeking and bullying things.


    In this way, after a comparison, you can immediately have a higher and lower judgment.


    "Why don''t you call the police?"


    Jin Xiantai while thinking, while some hate iron not steel asked Andy song.


    "They threatened to burn my parents'' clinic and sell me to Las Vegas if I dared to call the police," he said


    Oh! This idiot, the other party so threatened you, obviously still afraid of the police. ]


    Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart.


    As a man of two generations, how can Jin Xiantai not know the essence of those guys who are strong in the outside and dry in the middle.


    Maybe only Andy song, a young girl, will be intimidated by the other side.


    If Zhang Yaozu is facing Jin Xiantai, ha ha, Jin Xiantai will not be intimidated by these guys.


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was 7:12 in the morning. Therefore, judging from the time, Wang Tiantian had not gone too far with Zhang Yaozu. If she went to find it now, she might have a chance to find it back.


    However, Jin Xiantai also thought of another possibility, that is, Wang Tiantian may not have left Los Angeles for the time being, but was taken to another place by Zhang Yaozu. If this happens, Wang Tiantian will be more dangerous.


    After all, Zhang Yaozu is not a good thing. If he does something angry and resentful to Wang Tiantian in order to have fun, Wang Tiantian''s life will be ruined.


    Although the impression of Wang Tiantian is not deep, and is not in the same class. However, considering that Wang Tiantian is also a Chinese American, and Wang Tiantian has written a love letter to herself, Jin Xiantai can''t ignore it in any case.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is not a shy person.


    If he didn''t know it would be fine, but once he knew it happened, there would be no reason to ignore it.


    Jin Xiantai has his own principles.


    "Do you remember the car model and license plate number when Charlie Zhang took Wang Tiantian away?"


    After asking the key questions here, Jin Xiantai turned to the students in the classroom and called out: "ask for leave for Andy song and me. I''ll go out to do something with her. Please help me and the teacher to say something."


    Compared with the beginning of the new semester to leave a good impression on teachers, it is obviously more important to save Wang Tiantian.


    Those students who didn''t know what happened, someone responded. Then Jin Xiantai took Andy song''s arm and took her away from the classroom door and walked outside the teaching building.


    "I remember it was a red Mercedes, with a license plate number of 16888 and a title of" strongest in Southern California. "


    In addition to the prescribed number, the license plate of the United States in different time and space can also be called with no more than eight words according to personal preference. It is also a design with personality.


    Therefore, in the streets of Los Angeles, if you see the license plate of a car with "I am the most handsome", "the strongest in love", "Prodigal Son" and "some baby", you should not be surprised.


    and Andy''s song revealed these messages, you can see that Zhang Yaozu is a bit arrogant, which made Jin Xiantai make complaints about her, and at the same time secretly Tucao in the bottom of his heart [ha ha, South California strongest? You deserve it! ]¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    In the trunk of one of the two luxury sports cars driving along the highway from Los Angeles to Montaigne, a girl with her hands and feet tied and a black headgear lies in the trunk of one of them.


    Because her hands and feet were tied and she stayed in the small dark trunk, her body couldn''t move at all.


    In addition, the girl was very timid, so she lay there very honest, even very quiet.


    But these are all appearances. In fact, the girl is very uneasy and frightened about what will happen to her. She doesn''t know what those people who have kidnapped themselves will do to themselves.


    The driver of the red sports car is a young man who seems to be flowing. In the car player, the American rapper "5 cents" is playing, following the rhythm and rhythm, and the young people driving the car are also humming in a low voice.


    The Bluetooth headset on the young man''s ear sends the peer''s inquiry. The young driver drives the steering wheel with one hand, and after one hand gropes around his chest, he finds the call button.


    "Brother Zhang, what can we do with this girl? Send it to Las Vegas now for the French, or shall we get a safe house and have fun


    It is Zhang Yaozu that Andy song mentioned that drives the fire red sports car, and the girl in the trunk of his sports car is no other than the unfortunate Wang Tiantian.


    Although Wang Tiantian dressed up very rustic, in school and Andy song and a group of other girls who like to read, known as a nerd "waste wood girl", but in fact, Wang Tiantian is still very talented.


    Her father is a Chinese American, and she is also a lawyer with a small reputation in Los Angeles. Her mother is a beautiful Greek woman, and she is also the director of film budget checking department of Lion Gate.


    Because of this reason, Wang Tiantian is also a mixed race beauty, and because she has some of her father''s Chinese talents, she is very good at learning netface. She is regarded as an excellent student in Santa Monica University.


    Just like Andy song, Wang Tiantian doesn''t like dressing up and wears glasses with high myopia lenses, which brings her some negative comments.


    In addition, because of her father''s teaching, Wang Tiantian is not so concerned about things other than learning. It can be said that in her life, besides learning, she is learning.


    There are exceptions, of course.


    Wang Tiantian, such a nerd, also has another thing that interests her, that is to write love letters to Jin Xiantai, because she likes Jin Xiantai.


    There are not many girls who don''t like Jin Xiantai in the University of Santa Monica. Wang Tiantian can only be regarded as one of them at most.


    However, compared with her good friend Andy song, Wang Tiantian is not so bold and aggressive. At most, she is writing a love letter. However, she doesn''t shoot a three-point dance video and send it to Jin Xiantai like Andy song.


    How simple her parents are to protect the sweet world.


    Therefore, when she faced the vicious Zhang Yaozu, the girl did not know how to deal with it.


    Wang Tiantian, who takes off her glasses, has a delicate face of mixed blood. The face of Asian and European blood is also very attractive.


    Only this kind of appearance, most of the time are covered by myopia glasses, plus the girl can not dress up, so she will become the old hat in other people''s eyes.


    This point, her good friend Andy song, is and she has the same experience and situation.


    Although Andy song is a pure Chinese American, she doesn''t dress very well. She also wears old-fashioned black frame shortsighted glasses, so the two good friends are quite matched.


    But it is for this reason that they look like ugly ducklings.


    However, in the morning of Jin Xiantai, Zhang Yaozu discovered Wang Tiantian''s beautiful appearance under his untidy appearance, and had an evil idea to Wang Tiantian.


    And this kind of thought is not only Zhang Yaozu has, but also has the evil idea with his other accomplices.


    In addition, Wang Tiantian looks timid and bullying. If they don''t have a good time, they''ll be sorry for themselves.


    Therefore, the two accomplices following Zhang Yaozu will have such a question.


    At the thought that Wang Tiantian, who had taken off his glasses, was so beautiful, Zhang Yaozu called out in his heart that he had found the treasure. After the mention of his companion, this guy suddenly felt that there was an evil fire rising from his abdomen, and a certain part began to expand, showing his impetuous evil thoughts.


    Indeed, it is a waste for a girl with a score of 95 or more to send it to the French in Las Vegas.


    So why not have a good time with your friends before you get to Las Vegas.


    You know, even in China, he has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    Therefore, Zhang Yaozu chuckled and said, "haha! Don''t worry. Of course I know what the brothers mean. I don''t want to give such a girl to the French pimp so that foreigners can pick up the bargain. So I plan that our brother will serve meat first and wait for our brother to play for a few daysZhang Yaozu had never thought about how much trouble Zhang Yaozu would cause them if he had violated the law. Even now, he still has such a relaxed tone of voice to discuss such a obscene topic.


    They thought that in the United States, as in China, they could even settle everything with money.


    Such people, with idiots are not enough to describe them.


    Of course, most of them are protected by their parents'' aura from childhood. No matter what happens, their parents and relatives will come to solve it. Therefore, they have a deformed idea that as long as their parents are there, nothing can be solved.


    What''s more, parents are rich.


    "Don''t we have a house over there in mondeka. Let''s go and live there for a few days."


    Zhang Yaozu quickly made a decision, and then told his partner.


    Smell speech, driving a car to follow Zhang Yaozu''s companion through the phone to remind: "brother Zhang, do you forget, where we still have a man and a woman two little guys."


    After such a reminder from his companion, Zhang Yaozu suddenly remembered this thing. If he was not a companion, he would have forgotten.


    A man and a woman in the house of mondika are Chinese students from another university in Los Angeles. However, they are different from Zhang Yaozu. They are Chinese students who have passed the American high school entrance examination with their true abilities.


    However, this man and a woman met Zhang Yaozu, so they were kidnapped by the second generation ancestor, who was always jealous of learning better than himself, and then got to the house in mondika.


    And there, the boy and the girl were not less tortured, but in the end, Zhang Yaozu tortured them for a few days and then came back, forgetting the boy and girl who had stayed there.


    It was not until his companions mentioned them again that Zhang Yaozu remembered that there was such a thing.


    However, Zhang Yaozu''s face did not show a little bit of fear. Instead, he said to his companions in a very calm tone: "you don''t mention my forgetting this matter, and you don''t know if those two guys are dead."


    The companion said in the Bluetooth headset: "it has been four days, they are still tied, and there is no food, I can not say! But the thought of that little girl makes me excited


    From Zhang Yaozu''s companion''s words, we can see that the girl suffered some tragedy.


    I really don''t know what Zhang Yaozu and his people think. They can talk about this matter with such a tone, and it seems that it doesn''t matter.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yaozu immediately said with a smile: "ha! I miss that little girl, too. Now go and see if she''s alive. If she''s alive, I''ll wash her. Then we''ll take the skin from my trunk and have a dragon and two phoenix! "


    ------The split line -


    when Zhang Yaozu and Zhang Yaozu went to mondika, Jin Xiantai also drove his Humvee on the highway to mondeka, and it was only 15 minutes'' drive away from Zhang Yaozu and them.


    In the sky, several helicopters passed by, which was sent by the Los Angeles police department at the request of Jin Xiantai, and there were more than a dozen police cars shuttling through the traffic nearby.


    At the same time, in the traffic flow on the highway, there are several real-time news reporting vehicles with CNN logo, which are also sent by Qiao an by Jin Xiantai. It can be seen that he wants to never let go of Zhang Yaozu''s rhythm.


    Joanne donates to the LAPD every month in the name of Kim Hyun Tai. Basically, the amount is no less than 15 million dollars. Therefore, in the eyes of the Los Angeles police, Jin Xiantai is an absolute philanthropist.


    You know, although the Los Angeles police also receive donations from all walks of life every month, those donations are no more than $100000. He is the only one who donates no less than $15 million a month, such as Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, the Los Angeles police will not neglect such "great philanthropists".


    Is $15 million a lot?


    It''s only $180 million a year, but it''s got the favor of the Los Angeles police. As for the gains and losses, there are different opinions.


    And Jin Xiantai is grateful not only to the police, but also to the family members of the police who have benefited from the donation, who were injured or died on duty.


    These talents are the most grateful to Jin Xiantai and the most respected group.


    This also makes Jin Xiantai feel that the donation is very valuable, especially when facing the current problem, the police can respond quickly, which is well reflected.


    It has to be said that in the United States of different times and times, you have to spend money to realize the benefits of the rich.


    Like water Zhang Yaozu, they can only ha ha.


    Jin Xiantai is also wearing a Bluetooth headset at the moment, but he is not chatting casually, but listening to Andrew reporting the monitoring situation to himself.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai not only informed the Los Angeles police, but also let Andrew use his methods and means to search and lock Zhang Yaozu and his party, and monitored and recorded their calls.Therefore, the dialogue between Zhang Yaozu and his wife was not left behind by Jin Xiantai.


    It is also because of hearing Zhang Yaozu''s dialogue that Jin Xiantai feels more disgusted with Zhang Yaozu and other people. Even Jin Xiantai, who has always been a good gentleman, thinks that Zhang Yaozu and his scum should disappear in the world in order to make the world a better place.


    Of course, isn''t it too cheap to let them die like this?


    Hum!


    Jin Xiantai has a better way to entertain Zhang Yaozu and let them have a good experience of the "friendship and enthusiasm" of the American people and the things they rely on, and what can be brought to them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Driving his cool fire red sports car, Zhang Yaozu didn''t find that he had been locked by the Los Angeles police. At this moment, his mind was full of very dirty ideas. He wanted to go to the mondeka house and get Wang Tiantian in the trunk down, so that he could have a good taste of it.


    As for the serious consequences of such a thing, Zhang Yaozu obviously did not think about it, and he would not think about it.


    And the two accomplices behind his car were obviously similar to him.


    No matter what kind of angry things they do in China, their parents will come forward to settle them. As a result, young people who become unscrupulous do not stop when they come to a foreign country. They even really think that they can do whatever they want if they have money in the United States.


    I don''t know if I should feel sad for their ignorance and arrogance or deeply despise them.


    Three helicopters in the sky have long found the fire red super run on the highway. After all, it''s easy to find a cool and dazzling sports car, isn''t it.


    The police officers on the helicopter, through the internal signals of the police, began to convey the situation to the police colleagues on the ground, which made everyone excited.


    The biggest contributor to the Los Angeles police headquarters has found the police for the first time. If the police don''t behave better, it will disappoint the other party and disgrace the police!


    Therefore, the police officers sent out should give a good performance and try to show their ability in front of Jin Xiantai, so as to win some favor for themselves.


    Especially for the ambitious members of the police, it is even more important to behave better.


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Similarly, there are no police officers who always want to be junior policemen at the bottom. They will also think that one day they can appreciate their value and raise their salary, and they will dream of becoming senior management.


    But to achieve such a goal, it is not only a high rate of solving crimes, but also an incomparable bravery in the face of criminals.


    Every place has its own hidden rules of light and darkness. The United States in different time and space is no exception, and so is the police.


    If you can make friends with such rich people as Jin Xiantai, it will be much easier for him to appreciate his words in the future.


    After all, the director of the Los Angeles police headquarters is flattering when facing Kim Hyun Tai, so the bottom of these small police officers still need to say?


    Moreover, as everyone knows, Kim has a good relationship with the vice president, the evergreen tree of American politics and the most powerful old George in the political network. Therefore, if the director of the Los Angeles police headquarters wants to take a step forward, it is obvious that this is a very normal thing.


    Of course, this is just a rumor about "the river and the lake" for the time being, but we all believe that there is no fire without wind.


    Therefore, many of the police officers deployed this time began to make small calculations, and wanted to make a good performance, so as to make a good impression on Jin Xiantai, so as to play a role in the future.


    For the small abacus of the police officers sent out by Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai is of course impossible to know.


    And even if he knows, it won''t be so good. Maybe he''ll be happy to see his little abacus come true.


    For Jin Xiantai, ambitious people he will not exclude, not to despise each other.


    You know, ambition and desire are also the greatest driving force of human progress. Why is he not like this.


    And dealing with such people can often be mutually beneficial.


    But this must have a premise, oneself must be a strong side to become, otherwise, dealing with such people will become dangerous, do not know when to be the other side as a stepping stone.


    "Can Tiantian be saved? Charlie Zhang is a very cruel guy. Rumors about his ferocity have been circulating in the circle of Chinese Americans. This guy is very smart and never provokes other ethnic groups. The target is only Chinese. I heard that he hurt more than a dozen people. "


    Andy song sat in the co pilot''s seat and talked about Zhang Yaozu, but his face was full of fear. Obviously, in the eyes of these young Chinese men and women, Zhang Yaozu was already comparable to the existence of a great devil.


    After listening to Andy song''s words, Jin Xiantai, who was driving the car, rolled his eyes.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t hear about Zhang Yaozu and his "brilliant" deeds. After all, Jin Xiantai''s life was very monotonous, and his circle of friends was not so deep. He did not know that Zhang Yaozu and his deeds were very normal.


    But even if Jin Xiantai had heard of it, he would not have put Zhang Yaozu in the eye.


    Zhang Yaozu is not as much as Qian.


    Obviously, Zhang Yaozu could not compare with his network in the United States.


    Its relationship is in China and depends on his father, which is not comparable with Jin Xiantai.


    Especially in the United States, Kim doesn''t even have to go to old George. He can stir up a large number of people in Los Angeles, not to mention there is a woman behind him who says, "Whoever dares to bully him will be punished.".Therefore, if Zhang Yaozu didn''t have to think about the end of Jin Xiantai, he would be very sad. This is a situation that can be thought of with leg hair.


    [it''s really a child. I haven''t seen any big waves. It''s enough to be scared into this way by Zhang Yaozu.


    turned over and make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    make complaints about Tucao, Jin Xiantai can make complaints about Andy, song, and those young men and women who are also intimidated by Zhang Yaozu.


    After all, they are young and have never experienced these things, so it''s normal to be scared.


    If he (she) is a very experienced adult, of course, they will not be scared by such a guy as Zhang Yaozu.


    To be honest, it''s not as good as the black street in Los Angeles.


    If so, it''s normal for boys and girls to be afraid of this, but Zhang Yaozu can scare people, which really makes Jin Xiantai feel a little funny.


    If Zhang Yaozu provokes the above-mentioned existence, he and his so-called "city management and gang" will become concrete pillars every minute, or be thrown into the meat grinder and disappear.


    The black gangs in the United States are not so gentle, and they don''t talk about numbers like those of Hong Kong and Taiwan. Their work style is always very direct, which makes people feel cold-blooded and shudder at the same time.


    Taking back his thoughts, Jin Xiantai comforted: "there is no danger for the moment. The police have found Zhang Yaozu''s car and have locked in the monitoring. It can be said that Zhang Yaozu can''t run away now. It''s only a matter of time and method to rescue Wang Tiantian."


    Andy song Leng for a while, the little girl did not expect that the Los Angeles police, who always had some hindsight, actually did so much this time, and immediately found the target and locked it.


    Originally, the little girl thought that if she wanted to find Zhang Yaozu and rescue Wang Tiantian, she would have to spend a long time. Maybe Wang Tiantian even had a very bad situation.


    But soon the little girl thought of a key question, that is, this Los Angeles police deployment, but because of Jin Xiantai''s reason, now the Los Angeles Police''s "brave and quick" performance, is it Jin Xiantai''s influence?


    It has to be said that the little girl''s sense is very keen, and immediately grasped the key point of the problem, and also infer that it is not far from ten.


    Therefore, as long as women and their brains are not confused by impulse, they are more shrewd than men, and the sixth sense is also strong enough to make people feel terrible.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, those stupid Los Angeles police would not have behaved so badly. If Wang Tiantian could be successfully rescued and knew that you had contributed, she would be very happy. Maybe this is prince charming saving the beautiful woman."


    Andy song''s tone with a trace of envy, there is also a trace of jealousy, more for the safety of good friends have the kind of comfort.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai grinned.


    The car of Zhang Yaozu and his accomplices has entered Jin Xiantai''s sight. When Jin Xiantai finally caught up with Zhang Yaozu and his accomplices, his worries immediately dropped.


    Jin Xiantai was not slow to follow, and did not attract attention at all.


    "Don''t tell Wang Tiantian what I have to do with me. Let her thank the Los Angeles police."


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be a "Prince Charming". He has no interest in this matter. The reason why he would contact the Los Angeles police and use his own relationship to solve this problem is mainly because he is not happy with the behavior of Zhang Yaozu and others.


    Bullying his compatriots is such a lewd practice, has always been very despised by Jin Xiantai, but also involves his bottom line.


    What''s more, he heard about it from Andy song, and it also related to the innocence and personal safety of a girl, so he had no reason to ignore it.


    It''s none of your business. It doesn''t work in Jin Xiantai.


    Although there is no such belief that "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility", Jin Xiantai also has his own rules of conduct and work.


    Since this matter let him know, at the same time, the consequences of ignoring this matter are very serious, then Jin Xiantai can not be regarded as not knowing.


    Look, Jin Xiantai is such a person.


    He doesn''t think he''s a really good person, but he''s not a bad guy either.


    The flaming red cool sports car turned onto a main road of the highway, which is the road to the direction of mendika. Jin Xiantai, who has been following behind, didn''t want to follow.


    At this time, three news instant broadcast vehicles with CNN logo passed Jin Xiantai''s Hummer and posted them to Zhang Yaozu''s sports car.


    A thought-provoking smile flashed on Jin Xiantai''s face when he saw the CNN news truck surpassing his Hummer.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    [this is Lilith, CNN''s police channel. According to reliable sources, a case involving organized crime involving a group of overseas Chinese students occurred at about 7:00 this morning. The Los Angeles police immediately deployed police force after receiving the report and locked the suspect''s vehicle in a very short time ]


    viewers watching CNN''s alarm channel in the morning will see a very cool fire red sports car and a black BM sports car in the next second.


    The picture changes again, three helicopters hover in the sky, and more than a dozen police cars shuttle through the traffic on the highway, and then turn to Lilith again.


    Holding a microphone and wearing a simple and capable dress, Lilith spoke with a serious expression in front of the camera ]


    about the past and present life of this organization, Lilith started a round of thorough analysis and explanation, which made people in front of the television have a very intuitive understanding.


    To put it simply, it is an organization set up by rich people''s sons and daughters in order to have fun in a foreign country. However, what they do after the establishment of this organization is the only thing that the scum can do.


    The police cars on the highway began to accelerate, and the siren sounded harsh, no longer as silent as before.


    A CNN camera helicopter appeared in the air, began to faithfully photograph the scenes, then transmitted them to the real-time broadcasting vehicle on the ground, and finally played them to the audience in front of the television.


    It can be clearly seen from the TV picture that Zhang Yaozu''s fire red overtaking and his accomplice''s BM sports car all accelerated their speed and began to gallop forward at a speed twice that of the normal vehicles on the road.


    A "wonderful" high-speed road chase began.


    "Brother Zhang, how did the garbage police in Los Angeles come so fast?"


    The companion behind him inquired uneasily in the Bluetooth headset.


    Zhang Yaozu is also a head of fog, with his understanding and understanding of the Los Angeles police, it is not reasonable to find himself so quickly.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that they can not help but respond.


    "Don''t say so much, hurry up, our car is good by them, take out the drive to get rid of these wastes, we will have the capital to boast."


    Even now, Zhang Yaozu didn''t feel how serious the matter was. Instead, he told his companions and the police to drag cars in a relaxed tone.


    Immediately, the two cars began to accelerate.


    A sports car is a sports car. Speed up is very fast. If you speed up, the horsepower will be really amazing.


    Although the Los Angeles police car is also good, but in the speed and sports car is not comparable.


    Therefore, can only look at the front of the two suspects of the car, a little bit and their own pull a big distance.


    Fortunately, the Los Angeles police are not so useless. Even though they know that the performance of their cars can not compare with each other, they still bite Zhang Yaozu and them.


    Only in this way, can bitter be tied in the trunk of Wang Tiantian.


    [the suspect speeds up the speed. Obviously, they want to get rid of the police. However, the police''s more than a dozen police cars only follow, which does not let the suspect succeed. At the same time, the traffic flow on the road also makes the speed of the suspect unable to increase to the maximum.


    Lily still continued to broadcast the scene of the police and robbers, and occasionally inserted some of his views and opinions, but most of them praised the Losangeles police''s words, instead of make complaints about Losangeles police in the past.


    After all, Lilith was told when she received the task that her big boss was involved. Therefore, for the Los Angeles police who worked so hard because of her big boss factor, she had to say something nice this time, didn''t she.


    Instead of speeding up the chase like the police, Jin Xiantai kept his own speed because he knew that no matter how fast Zhang Yaozu was, he would eventually be found.


    After all, Andrew in his family doesn''t exist on a dry meal.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai also contacted Andrew and said to him, "send Lilith the information about the boy and girl who are being detained by Zhang Yaozu and let her broadcast it on TV immediately. At the same time, all the information and photos of those people who have been hurt by Zhang Yaozu and others will be given to Lilith!"


    As for whether this will infringe on the right of personal portrait, Jin Xiantai has not been able to worry about so much.


    Because he didn''t want to nail this scum with one stick and leave him here in the United States to accept the punishment he deserved, so he had to let everyone know about the angry things this guy did on TV.


    Of course, he can''t let go of any of his accomplices, male or female!


    Perhaps some people will say that they are still young, why should they all be killed with one stick? Is it not good to give them a chance to reform?But Jin Xiantai also has his rules.


    What he advocates is "if you are evil in nature, why should I care about your age". Therefore, he does not care about the fact that some of these people are young or even girls.


    You know, according to Andrew''s information, these people even committed several homicide cases, and the victims were tortured to death by them.


    The main reason why these cases have been concealed is that the victims are all small foreign students from China. Therefore, even if they have died, their family members who are far away from China do not know.


    But imagine, once the families of those victims who are far away in China know that their children have been tortured to death by some people in the United States for the purpose of seeking stimulation, then what will be the reaction of the victims'' families.


    Even for the sake of these victims and their families, Zhang Yaozu and other people can never let go.


    Youth is not a reason!


    People need to bear the corresponding responsibility and result for their own behavior.


    CNN police continued to play pictures of police chasing two red and black sports cars, while hanging a picture of a beautiful Chinese boy in the lower left corner of the picture.


    [according to the police, the suspect kidnapped a 14-year-old boy XXX, who is also a Chinese international student, four days ago and tortured him mercilessly ]


    after a brief introduction, the picture of the boy is replaced by a picture of a girl. The girl in the picture smiles very well and makes her look innocent.


    [Du XX, a young Chinese student, was kidnapped four days ago by the criminal suspect and members of his organization. They took this 14-year-old girl ]


    next, the photos of the young men and women who had been violated by Zhang Yaozu were hung in the lower left corner one by one and introduced one by one.


    Of course, photos of several boys and girls who had lost their lives were also hung up. Lilith told the audience in front of the TV with "reliable news" that these children had been poisoned, and their families far away in China knew nothing about it.


    For a moment, people who watched this early CNN Police News were filled with indignation and hated the suspect in the picture.


    The most affected group is the Chinese American community in Los Angeles. Even the Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles who read the news began to pay attention to it.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai for the first time through the use of public opinion, purposeful guidance of the public.


    Many members of the "Chengguan Gang" still know nothing about what happened. Most of them are still sleeping in.


    Although some people knew the opportunity and saw the news broadcast, they immediately bought tickets to leave the United States and return to China. However, this smart man was stopped at the Los Angeles Airport, and was put into the isolation room of the airport, ready to be handed over to the Los Angeles police.


    An invisible net has been opened. They can''t run away. Jin Xiantai will not let them run away.


    The evil doers finally have to accept justice. The world also needs someone to preside over justice. At least Jin Xiantai thinks it is necessary.


    "Brother Zhang, we''ve been on TV. All the things we''ve done have been proved by the Los Angeles police. I was detained at the Los Angeles Airport. What should I do now?"


    The hapless man who was detained at the Los Angeles Airport took out his cell phone which he had hidden secretly and called Zhang Yaozu in the isolation room when the guards were not paying attention.


    After all, Zhang Yaozu has always been the leading elder brother among them, and he is also one of the richest. Therefore, in the face of the current situation, the unfortunate man detained by the Los Angeles police immediately thought of contacting this big brother.


    Zhang Yaozu, driving his cool sports car and proud to be able to turn the Los Angeles police into a group of players, suddenly froze after receiving the call from members.


    The sports car has a wireless TV signal receiver on the car, which can watch TV news through the car video player. Therefore, after calming down, Zhang Yaozu turned on the player and tuned to the CNN police channel.


    When the police channel broadcast out, it was the first photo to hang up, so Zhang Yaozu''s heart suddenly burst out.


    It''s a big deal!


    Zhang Yaozu is not stupid. This idea flashed through his mind at the first time.


    Los Angeles police, you may think of them as idiots, but only if their criminal evidence is not in their possession.


    Once the other party has the evidence of your crime, then these people you regard as "idiots" will be too much for you.


    "Get in touch with Huaxia''s parents. We can''t solve this problem any more."


    Zhang Yaozu gave his accomplice the most sensible way, then hung up the phone of the unfortunate man detained by the Los Angeles Airport, and then quickly dialed the phone number of his father in China.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    After a busy tone, the phone was answered.Zhang Yaozu didn''t wait for the other party to open his mouth, but he called out to the other end of the phone in a hurry: "Dad! I''m Yaozu. I''m in big trouble in America. Come and help me


    As soon as his voice dropped, he suddenly felt the "Peng" sound of the rear wheel. Then the steering wheel began to get out of control. The front of the sports car turned and hit the protective cement belt on the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    The fiery red sports car was finally intercepted. After all, under the situation of helicopters in the sky, more than a dozen police cars on the road and roadblocks set up, if Zhang Yaozu could still run away, the Los Angeles police would certainly be a laughing stock.


    In particular, the process of chasing Zhang Yaozu was also immediately broadcast on TV by CNN. Therefore, the Los Angeles police should try their best to catch the suspect and rescue Wang Tiantian.


    Fortunately, the final result is still very satisfactory. After slowing down, Zhang Yaozu slowly stopped at the side of the road. Then he was surrounded by more than a dozen police cars. Under the muzzle of dozens of Los Angeles police officers, he raised his hands and left his cool sports car, and fell on the ground according to the instructions of the Los Angeles police.


    Wang Tiantian, who suffered a lot in the trunk and suffered from Zhang Yaozu''s crazy racing, was finally rescued by the police.


    When the girl saw her good friend Andy song, she could not help crying, and even ignored Jin Xiantai standing beside Andy song.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to show off himself. He had to let Wang Tiantian know that he was her savior or or something. So he quietly walked aside and watched Zhang Yaozu coldly.


    American police are not so gentle, especially to Zhang Yaozu, a criminal who committed a kidnapping case. Therefore, Zhang Yaozu was treated rudely.


    At this time, Zhang Yaozu no longer had that high spirited appearance, but had been depressed and bowed his head. In peace day, he was completely like a different person.


    Zhang Yaozu was taken into the police car, and a police officer in charge of the arrest came to Jin Xiantai.


    The white police officer with blonde hair and blue eyes stopped when he was about one meter away from Jin Xiantai. Then he laughed at Jin Xiantai with a kind smile on his face and said, "thank you for the clues. This can help us to successfully arrest the suspect. For this, the Los Angeles police really want to thank you."


    Jin Xiantai waved his hand. "As an honest, good and law-abiding citizen, this is what I should do, so I don''t need to express any thanks to me. At the same time, I think you should go to the palm community of mondeka now. My classmate said that the suspect in this community kidnapped two young people."


    As a "honest and law-abiding" citizen, Jin Xiantai certainly has the "obligation" to provide some important information to the other party. After all, it is also related to the lives of the two young people.


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say so, the Officer immediately looked awe inspiring, immediately nodded and turned away.


    Compared with greeting Jin Xiantai, the officer clearly knows what is the most important thing at this time.


    The other side''s reaction let Jin Xiantai Gao take a look. He thought that the other party would let other police officers do it, but he would stay and get close to him.


    You know, Jin Xiantai from the other side''s eyes, but aware of flattery and ambition and other complex emotions.


    "What''s your name?"


    Perhaps he thought the other side was good, so Jin Xiantai asked before the other side was far away.


    The police officer who was heading for the policeman he was driving stopped, looked back at Jin Xiantai, thought for a moment and then responded, "Wright, the police friends like to call me Wright."


    Jin Xiantai smiles and nods to Lai characteristic: "I remember your name, please be sure to find those two poor young people."


    Wright raised his hand and made a gesture: "don''t worry! This is our police duty. "


    Jin Xiantai asked this guy''s name. It was not a fluke.


    Because he found the light of ambition from the other side''s eyes, and he observed that there was a lot of wind and frost in the corner of Wright''s eyes, as well as some things contained and repressed in his eyes, he inferred that Wright was an ambitious person who was not successful in the internal system of LAPD.


    [perhaps, in the Los Angeles police system, you can try to see if you can support a person, and assess your current energy in this way. ]


    when Jin Xiantai had this idea in his heart, he suddenly felt that Wright should be a good candidate, so he asked the name of the other party.


    Otherwise, Kim would not be interested in Wright.


    There are more depressed and unsuccessful people. Can Jin Xiantai manage it!


    If Wright can really change his state, it can only be said that he is lucky.


    "Boss, do we need to keep up?"


    Lilith, head of CNN''s tracking and instant reporting team, came over and asked Jin Xiantai in a low voice.


    According to the law, now that Zhang Yaozu has been caught, this task of hers should also be regarded as the end.


    But when she saw Wright go to the police car and greet several police colleagues, Lilith felt that the matter was not over, so she came to ask the boss what Jin Xiantai meant.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai raised his finger and pointed to Wright, and said to Lilith, "you can keep up with him. There will be big news in a while. You can go back to tell JoAnn that we will follow up and report in a period of time in the future. When the criminal suspect is convicted and sentenced, we can end our attention to this matter."As for the scum who bullies his compatriots, Jin Xiantai will not let him be so comfortable. Therefore, Jin Xiantai intends to make Zhang Yaozu a scum in the United States.


    At the same time, he also deduced that Zhang Yaozu''s father would never let his son have an accident in the United States. Therefore, he would certainly try every means and use all his strength, even spending a lot of money to settle the matter for his son.


    In particular, the problem that worries Jin Xiantai is that once they open the extradition regulations and bring Zhang Yaozu back to China, even Jin Xiantai will have no way to deal with Zhang Yaozu.


    And when Zhang Yaozu returned to China, Jin Xiantai and his knee thought that it could be predicted that this guy would not be convicted or even sentenced. He would continue to live happily.


    Think of those who were persecuted by him, and the parents who did not know that their children had died. As a single father with a daughter, Jin Xiantai felt that he could never let this scum be rescued by his father.


    If Zhang Yaozu goes unpunished, God knows who will be poisoned by him in the future, or even his family will be destroyed and others will die because of him.


    Don''t talk about giving people the opportunity to reform. You should know that this kind of opportunity is not given by everyone. Can such scum like Zhang Yaozu change?


    At least, Jin Xiantai didn''t believe Zhang Yaozu would change.


    In his last life, Jin Xiantai saw many things about rich people bullying civilians. Since he has such energy in this life, if he does not preside over what he thinks is justice and fairness, then what is the significance of all this he pursues.


    What about setting a good example for my daughter in the future, teaching her to be an upright person, take the right path in life, and have a correct moral outlook.


    Jin Xiantai said to Lilith and fell into a deep thought, and Lilith nodded, and then told CNN colleagues to get on the car, and then drove the police car to follow him.


    Song andI at this time is holding Wang Tiantian who is still crying. She gently comforts Wang Tiantian and explains to her the truth that he can be rescued.


    "This time, you have to thank William. He called the police after he knew what happened to you, and then he took me to catch up with Charlie and Zhang. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what kind of encounter you will have. You know, I''m afraid of calling the police."


    Indeed, when Wang Tiantian was abducted by Zhang Yaozu in the morning, song andI was by Wang Tiantian''s side. But even so, Andy song didn''t dare to call the police. It can be seen that she was really scared by Zhang Yaozu.


    Therefore, if Jin Xiantai didn''t know about it, and felt that it would get bigger, she forced Andy song to report to the police, and catch up with Zhang Yaozu in person, Wang Tiantian''s future would not be very good.


    After all, Zhang Yaozu and his friends have planned to sell Wang Tiantian to Las Vegas after doing some dirty things.


    In other words, without Jin Xiantai, Wang Tiantian might have no future.


    Therefore, song andI said that Jin Xiantai is Wang Tiantian''s benefactor, which is not wrong.


    However, Jin Xiantai repeatedly waved his hands to deny this.


    "Don''t say that. What kind of people are not benefactors, Wang Tiantian''s things, but any person who has conscience and moral sense will not ignore it, and I think it''s nothing, and it''s not worth you to give me such a name."


    Wang Tiantian raised her tearful face and sobbed at Jin Xiantai. The girl''s mood at this moment is very complicated.


    She loves Jin Xiantai secretly. She is one of many girls who like Jin Xiantai and regards him as her prince charming. Although she wrote a love letter to Jin Xiantai, it''s a pity that Jin Xiantai didn''t respond. Therefore, Wang Tiantian lamented for a long time and even thought that she was an ugly girl, so she couldn''t attract Jin Xiantai at all.


    Originally, she imagined that one day she could be noticed by Jin Xiantai, and then there was a very romantic and romantic But now look at it, it is actually in such a scene that Jin Xiantai talked to himself for the first time.


    "Thank you."


    Wang Tiantian lowered her head again and said thanks in the same voice as mosquito hum.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it. He thought that the girl might have suffered from such an experience that she was in a bad mood now. After all, it would not be nice for anyone who happened to this, let alone Wang Tiantian, a girl who was not involved in the world.


    However, Andy song''s expression is gloomy at this time, because after listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, her face suddenly burns fiercely, and she feels like a selfish girl who has no sense of morality, justice, or even ignores when her friends are in danger.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home. Obviously, you can''t continue to go to school today. I think going home should make you feel better. As for the school, you don''t have to worry. I''ll ask for leave for you."


    Jin Xiantai, who has never been very keen on girls, of course, has not found anything wrong with the two girls. Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who is careless, greets Andy song and Tiantian Wang to send them home.


    Anyway, the rest is handled by the Los Angeles police. He just needs to wait for the results, so he doesn''t have to waste time here, does he.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    [the suspects Zhang Yaozu, Pangbo and Zhou Xiaoliang were successfully arrested. Meanwhile, according to reliable information, the Los Angeles police found two Chinese students, one male and one female, abducted by the suspect four days ago in a house in palm community, mondeka city. ]


    CNN''s morning police report is still on the air, and this instant news has attracted many people in Los Angeles, especially among Chinese Americans.


    Two young men, a man and a woman, who were carefully carried out by medical staff on stretchers and then put into the ambulance, caught the hearts of many people at once.


    At this time, Lilith appears in front of the camera.


    [according to our understanding and the police description, the two victims have been abused and beaten, and the female victims have also been subjected to inhuman violations. At the same time, according to the preliminary detection of the forensic medicine, the means of the suspects are very cruel and inhumane. The age of the two victims is 16 years old and the other is 14 years old. I really don''t know why the suspects treat themselves Our compatriots, who are still so young, will do such inhuman things. ]


    to be honest, people and things like Zhang Yaozu are not a case in the circle of overseas Chinese American students in different time and space, and even some people do more extraordinary things than him.


    It''s just because of the closed circle of Chinese Americans, it''s hard for the outside world to understand this kind of thing. So long as the parties don''t speak up, no one will know.


    And most of the overseas students have to go back to China, so they have to swallow their anger in the face of bullying. After all, they have to worry about some of their families in China.


    After all, those bullies have a huge background and power in China. If they have a conflict with them in the United States, and the other party uses some means to attack their family members in China, then And such a thing is not impossible.


    It''s just that Zhang Yaozu was a little too unscrupulous.


    In addition, CNN''s on-the-spot tracking and real-time reports, as well as the photos of dozens of victims, make it clear to the world that there is such a vicious existence among the overseas Chinese students.


    Inevitably, this problem has aroused the attention of Chinese Americans.


    We should know that Zhang Yaozu bullied not only the compatriots of overseas Chinese students, but also the young people in the already Americanized Chinese American community.


    Song andI and Wang Tiantian are such people.


    Therefore, even if they are used to silence and swallow their anger, this time the Chinese American community can not continue to be silent and restrained.


    After all, they are different from overseas Chinese students. They are Chinese Americans with American citizenship. In a strict sense, they are Americans. Their thinking is very American, which is quite different from the serious Chinese students.


    Therefore, in their view, this is not the bullying of compatriots by compatriots, but it has become more serious and worse. This is bullying "Americans"!


    Especially when people like Zhang Yaozu came to the United States and lived in the Chinese American community, they brought a lot of bad habits and bad influences, and made a lot of originally good neighborhoods smoky. For them, people had already tolerated to the limit.


    Therefore, this incident can be regarded as a fuse, which completely let Chinese Americans find the outbreak point and burst out.


    In fact, 99% of the overseas Chinese students who sincerely go to the United States to study knowledge, culture and technology account for 99%. However, the corruption of such a small group of people like Zhang Yaozu has made all the overseas Chinese students labeled with a label of "no learning and no skill", which also makes those real international students feel helpless and indignant.


    They''re racing! Have a crazy party that affects your neighbors! In a word, what these people do in the United States is only what you can''t think of. There is nothing they can''t do. Once you know the truth, you will be absolutely stunned.


    Originally, the impression of Chinese Americans in the United States was honest, honest and trustworthy. However, with the arrival of Zhang Yaozu and other people, the impression of Americans on Chinese Americans began to change.


    Chinese girls are very good at getting started and can sleep in a few words.


    Boys have money, love to show off, like to keep up with the Joneses, especially those impractical luxury goods. These are the impressions of Chinese Americans to Chinese Americans now.


    At the same time, the Chinese people who have lived in the United States for several generations have begun to feel the pressure from all aspects of society and colored vision. This is a very unpleasant thing.


    However, the Chinese American community has resisted this.


    However, what we can''t imagine now is that Zhang Yaozu and his stuff even want to invade the next generation of Chinese Americans, which makes people unable to continue to restrain and endure.


    Nima!


    The devil''s paw has reached out to his children. If this can be tolerated, it will really become a bear tortoise!


    You know, although Chinese Americans look good and bullied and honest, once their children are violated, the outbreak of Chinese Americans will be shocking.However, Zhang Yaozu''s practice has just touched such a bottom line and a tipping point.


    The Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles also paid close attention to the news reported by CNN, including Jin Jianshe, the new counselor of the consulate.


    "These bad things are a disaster at home, but they are still a disaster in the United States! If you look at them like this, you can see that their parents are not funny. If you want me to say that they should all be arrested and shot! "


    When many pictures of the victims were hung in the TV pictures, and it was clearly indicated that as many as eight victims had died, Jin Jianshe could not help but curse one after another.


    Sitting next to Jin Jianshe was Ambassador yuan Guohua. He looked at Jin Jianshe and then gave him a bitter smile.


    "These are the sons of rich families in China. They may be spoiled by their families in China. Therefore, it is impossible for them to stop in the United States because they are not used to it."


    Yuan Guohua, on the other hand, said that he was not far from ten.


    However, Jin Jianshe doesn''t care about so many reasons. He just thinks that what Zhang Yaozu and other people have done is really disgusting.


    "If these things are against the black gangs of other ethnic groups in the United States, I can look up to them. But look at what they are doing. They are all bullying their compatriots. It''s just because they have a few bad money!"


    had to say as like as two peas, Jin Xiantai was the uncle of the gold construction. Only this point of view was the same as that of his two nephew.


    Looking at the indignation on Jin Jianshe''s face, Yuan Guohua smiles bitterly. He can''t refute Jin Jianshe''s words, because what Jin Jianshe says is true.


    These people, Zhang Yaozu, really rely on the wealth and relationship they earn from their families, so they dare to act recklessly.


    What''s more, bullying his compatriots also made yuan Guohua feel scornful.


    Just as Jin Jianshe said, if you have the ability to deal with other ethnic groups in the United States, what is the ability to bully your compatriots.


    But what ability can Zhang Yaozu have to confront other ethnic gangs? They have to have the courage and ability.


    Therefore, what they can do and have the courage to do is to bully their own compatriots and shake their prestige in the circle of compatriots.


    "Moral quality education needs to be strengthened, and the economy has been strengthened, but it is impossible for people''s quality education to decline. These young people are examples."


    Yuan Guohua knew the identity of Jin Jianshe, so he didn''t say it casually.


    On hearing this, Jin Jianshe looked at Yuan Guohua and said, "it''s useless for you to say this to me. It''s almost as good as my brother''s. It''s just that I can''t make a decision on such a big matter if I don''t have the position to decide."


    Jin Jianshe didn''t set a suit at all. He directly pointed out his identity and position, and clearly told yuan Guohua to find someone with energy to talk to.


    Perhaps it is because after leaving Huaxia, Jin Jianshe gradually has the shadow of a former dandy, which makes people feel that he is an embassy counselor at all.


    Yuan Guohua was not stupid. He immediately changed the topic.


    "I heard that William is going to invest in big projects in Guangxi Province, with an amount of no less than 10 billion?"


    Jin Jianshe nodded: "your news is out of date. I have received the latest news that the investment may double several times. William is going to set up an automobile manufacturing base and an electric vehicle production base in Longcheng. I estimate that the investment of automobile production only in the base will not be less than 30 billion soft dollars, and maybe more."


    Ooh!


    Yuan Guohua showed a surprised expression. He was obviously shocked by Jin Xiantai''s large investment.


    After so many years of reform and opening up in China, foreign investors have not made any investment. It is just like they decided to invest so much at one go.


    To his surprise and surprise, Jin Xiantai chose to invest in Longcheng, a relatively closed inland province, rather than a convenient and developed coastal city.


    Although he was an ambassador, Lao yuan was also a county magistrate before. Therefore, he knew very well how much economic changes would be brought to Longcheng and even Guangxi province once the project was completed.


    "This young man has courage."


    Yuan Guohua was very distracted and praised.


    Hearing his great nephew''s praise, Jin Jianshe''s face suddenly showed a bright small face, and he saw yuan Guohua also became a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    "Lao yuan, how are you doing with the things my father asked you to investigate?"


    Jin Jianshe suddenly asked something.


    Yuan Guohua laughed, took out an envelope from the inner pocket of his clothes, handed it to Jin Jianshe, and then said with a smile, "I dare not neglect what the old man told me. Nah, it''s all in this envelope."


    Taking the envelope from Yuan Guohua, Jin Jianshe reached out and pulled out a pile of photos.


    Annie and the two babies appear in the picture.


    From the photo, it is obvious that Annie and the two babies are basking in the sun on the lawn of Central Park.At this time, Yuan Guohua lowered his voice and said, "two boys, the oldest one is Wheatstone, Feng, Rhine and Aldrich, and the other is Jin Chenghua in Chinese. The little one is named Whiston von Rhineston, whose Chinese name is Jin Zhiyu. According to the information provided by her side, she is going to buy two little guys a noble title in England, and there are already target candidates for her. You know, there are quite a lot of British downtrodden nobles. At the same time, she is also planning to buy a castle for each of the two little guys in France, so as to be a mother It''s OK. "


    Jin Jianshe slapped yahuazi, and his expression looked very strange. At the same time, he pushed the photo back into the envelope and put the envelope into his jacket inner pocket. Then he said to Yuan Guohua, "I have to show this to the old man. I think he will be very happy. After all, this is the seed of my old Jin family, or twins. Although he has foreign blood, I think of him I don''t care about it. Anyway, I can see that the two little guys are very nice. How lovely they are


    After that, Jin Jianshe said: "I can''t believe that my old Jin family can produce aristocrats. Even if it''s bought with money, it''s also aristocratic! You know, my ancestors have eight generations of people. They are all farmers who face the Loess and face the sky. "


    Because Jin Xiantai was discovered by Yuan Guohua and was also the first time he informed Jin Weiguo, Jin Jianshe didn''t have to hide and choke in front of Yuan Guohua. Instead, he seemed low-grade.


    Even though Jin Jianshe is not in tune, he is also a member of the monkey spirit.


    Sure enough, when Yuan Guohua saw Jin Jianshe say this in front of him, his face suddenly became excited and excited. Obviously, in Yuan Guohua''s opinion, this is a kind of performance of taking him as "one''s own".


    Therefore, Yuan Guohua echoed: "the mixed race children are very good-looking. It can be predicted that these two little guys will be as handsome as their father when they grow up."


    Everyone is willing to listen to good words, and Jin Jianshe is no exception. In particular, Yuan Guohua not only praised the two little babies, but also praised Jin Jianshe''s great nephew in disguise, that is, Jin Xiantai. Therefore, Jin Jianshe''s mouth suddenly cracked and his laughing back teeth socket could be seen.


    This also reflects in disguise that Jin Jianshe is really happy.


    "Wei Chengfeng will work in Longcheng for five years. After five years, you can go back to Guangxi Province and take a temporary post. This is also my brother''s idea. At the same time, my father will also take some activities. Therefore, this matter is not a big problem, but my eldest nephew will have to rely on you as an uncle."


    After a good laugh, Jin Jianshe suddenly said such a sentence, which made yuan Guohua''s excited shoulders tremble.


    ------In front of Wang Tiantian''s independent villa, Jin Xiantai stops his car.


    "I''ll send you here. Go home and have a good rest at home for a few days. No one can think of such a thing. I expect your parents will come back soon. After all, it has been reported in the instant news."


    The half blood girl looked at Jin Xiantai, then lowered her head and opened the door.


    Andy song gets out of the car with his friends.


    "Charlie Zhang, these people will be justice, they will be punished, adjust themselves, I hope to see the original Wang Tiantian in school in the future, come on!"


    Jin Xiantai sat in the car to cheer for the girl. Although he was not good at speaking to the girl, there was only so much he could do now.


    With that, in order to avoid embarrassment, Jin Xiantai started the car and left Wang Tiantian''s door.


    Looking at the back of the Hummer, Wang Tiantian and song andI were silent for a while. After a long time, song andI said, "sweetie, do you hate me? After all, I didn''t call the police. If it wasn''t for William, I couldn''t imagine what kind of experience you would have had. "


    Wang Tiantian shook her head: "no, I don''t hate you, and I won''t blame you. After all, I know you very well, and I''m so timid. If I were you, maybe I would be the same as you."


    Wang Tiantian is a kind-hearted girl. She thinks that her good friend, song andI, who is also a timid bookworm, is frightened. There is nothing strange about this.


    Andy song bit his lip and summoned up his courage to disclose to his good friend Wang Tiantian: "there is one more thing I have to confess to you. I sent a video to William, and I was in the video..."


    With song andI''s self explosion, Wang Tiantian slowly widens her eyes, and her pink mouth opens slowly. She looks at Andy song in surprise.


    Because she really can''t believe that Andy song, who is as timid as herself but is classified as a nerd group, would send William such a bold video selfie, which is beyond her imagination.


    "I''ll never like William any more, and I promise I won''t send him a video of myself."


    Andy song may feel that she needs to compensate her friends, so she makes such a wonderful decision, as if she doesn''t like Jin Xiantai and her good friend Wang Tiantian has a chance.


    Wang Tiantian shook her head with a strange expression: "no! I suddenly felt that it was a good way to continue sending videos, otherwise we would not be able to attract William''s attention. After all, our image of nerds is very bad, so we need to attract William in an alternative way, and your way is very good. How about the two of us in the future? And I don''t even need to wear it at three points. I know my mother has some adult articles, and I''ll use them secretly when I do... "This time it''s Andy song''s turn to be completely stupid.


    At this time, Wang Tiantian, who is still frightened by kidnapping, is totally immersed in the planning of how to attract Jin Xiantai. She has long forgotten what terrible experience she had before.


    I have to say, the girl''s heart is big, that is really can''t be described in words


    PS: this novel is pure fiction. If there is any similarity, it is really a coincidence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "New comer, you can''t be so arrogant. You should know that a little fart child of your age is better to be honest, so as to avoid being beaten up by the older children at last!"


    In Beverly Hills, the only kindergarten for rich children, coco is being coaxed and taught by a blonde girl named Kyla whose parents are well-known scientists. Because she holds many patents and is commercialized, Kayla''s parents make a lot of money and move in naturally At Beverly Hills.


    Therefore, as a daughter and only three years old, Kaila is bound to study in this kindergarten.


    You know, after all, this kindergarten is the best and most expensive in Los Angeles, isn''t it.


    Because it''s been a long time since coco came, Kyla has a say in some of the things that happen to kindergarten children.


    Although these children are not very old, they are very young and mature. Even Kayla, who is only three years old, speaks like a little adult.


    When she found out that the new Chinese girl looked like a fart. Out of good intentions, she felt that she should remind her partner to pay attention to something, so as to save her misfortune.


    So there was the opening remark.


    It''s a pity that Kyla doesn''t know what kind of person the Chinese girl is and how funny her character is. So her kindness is in vain.


    Coco looks at Kayla, who has a lovely bobhead and blonde hair. The bear can still hear the meaning of her own good in the other party''s words.


    However, as the existence of the kindergarten to dominate, how can we shrink from being beaten up!


    So coco immediately responded, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not ready to accept your advice. You know, my goal is to dominate this kindergarten and become a worthy king here. So how can I be afraid of those older children?"


    Then coco raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist and waved it. Then he said, "besides, I don''t fear anyone in terms of fighting. Even the older boys, I can beat them! I''m coco. I speak for myself with my fist


    Arrogant and arrogant, this is Kayla''s initial impression of cocoa.


    Seriously, Kyla doesn''t think cocoa, who''s only one year old and nine months old, can dominate kindergartens.


    You know, although the kindergarten children are all rich families, and one by one spoiled, but these children absolutely belong to the type of seven do not accept eight angry that type of things, usually between the children who compete with parents who have money, or whose mother is the most beautiful, often there will be a fight situation.


    And once there''s a fight, it''s usually the older, stronger, stronger kids who win.


    Girls also have conflicts with boys, but if they fight, girls are really not the boys'' opponents. At least Kyla doesn''t see the girls win a fight once.


    In particular, there are several other kindergartens, so the little fart in front of me said that she wanted to dominate the kindergarten, which was a bit funny.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    From the look and reaction on Kyla''s face, cocoa saw something acutely, and then asked in disbelief.


    In the face of cocoa, a little fart, Kayla didn''t think there was any problem in admitting, so she nodded: "of course, who would believe a child who is only one year old and nine months old."


    With that, Kyla turned and walked away. Apparently, she thought coco was a little hopeless, so she simply didn''t bother to talk to her again.


    Dominating kindergartens?


    In Kyla''s eyes, this goal is ridiculous to the extreme.


    If coco is a boy, or she''s older or something, that''s a little bit possible.


    But coco is just a nine month old kid, so who doesn''t think it''s funny.


    Even if Keira herself was only three years old, she could still laugh at coco.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Keira herself is not an ordinary person, but even she has never thought of dominating kindergartens. In her eyes, she is just the cocoa of an "ordinary" child. How can she achieve this.


    Especially in kindergarten, there are two guys that even Kayla is afraid of, so she thinks coco is doomed to fall.


    But it''s OK. If you let the kid suffer a little bit, she''ll be honest, won''t she.


    Coco looked at Kyla''s disappearing figure at the corner of the corridor, curled her lips and whispered, "coward! What''s so terrible about older kids? I''ve beaten those seven or eight year old boys in San Juan, and I don''t think there''s anything terrible about them


    Coco is full of self-confidence in the road to hegemony. She never thought that she would encounter setbacks and failures, or encounter objects she could not defeat.


    Maybe it''s all because she swept through the San Juan children''s circle and brought her this kind of confidence.


    Hey, who knows.


    Anyway, how confident is the little girlShe firmly believes that she can achieve the goals she has set, just as she said to Keira, she is coco and she wants to speak for herself with her fist.


    In the children''s world, fists are the embodiment of strength, and those who really fight hard can lead other kids.


    Coco knew this essence when she was in San Juan. At that time, she gathered a lot of little girls. Under her leadership, these girls always oppressed the boys who always bullied girls in San Juan.


    So coco believes that she can continue to be as brilliant as San Juan and become the invincible existence of the kindergarten.


    Ah!


    How lonely is invincible!


    Although young, but there is a funny little girl, at this moment, a funny idea flashed in my mind.


    Just as coco disdains keila for being a coward and preparing to turn back to the classroom, she suddenly hears a slight smile from the other side of the corridor, which contains irony.


    It''s a joke! ]


    since cocoa has heard the irony contained in laughter, of course, she can''t love to ignore it. For cocoa, laughing at her is the most unbearable thing.


    Well, basically, kids have this reaction, and cocoa is no exception.


    "Who! Come out, why laugh at me


    Coco is wearing a panta brand children''s sports suit today. In order to dominate the kindergarten, she has made a full set. She even thought that she might do something, so she even put on the clothes prepared for "fighting". It can be seen that she is fully prepared.


    A six or seven year old boy with silver white hair and a jeans suit came out of the corner of the corridor.


    When the little boy showed up, coco could see clearly from his face, that thick smile with the meaning of ridicule.


    Obviously, the boy was laughing at himself.


    When cocoa looked at each other, the silver haired boy curled his mouth and said to cocoa: "children are not big, but their ambition is not small. I don''t know what confidence you have. You would even want to dominate the kindergarten. Didn''t your parents tell you that you should keep a low profile? You know, the world is not as simple as you think. Once you provoke people you shouldn''t, there will be terrible consequences


    Old age!


    It''s hard to imagine that all the kids here are so adult.


    Coco''s hands pinched his waist and stood in the same place arrogantly. He laughed and said to the boy: "I''m not afraid of anything. I dare to eat fried spiders. And someone once said to me that if you are too low-key, others will not be afraid of you, but will think you are easy to bully. Therefore, we should take the lead to let others know that we are not easy to offend It''s going to be easy when you come! "


    Hearing this, the silver haired boy shook his head: "I really don''t know who taught you this truth, but I can tell you in a responsible way that this kind of truth is wrong, and the wrong is very unreasonable!"


    Coco narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy, thinking to himself, "this boy is very old. If I beat him, I might be a little famous. So, should I start at him? What''s more, he laughed at me just now, so I think I''ll let him know how good I am. ]


    of course, the little boy didn''t know what the girl was thinking. He was still talking about it. He said that coco, a little fart, didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know that he had been listed as an example of killing the chicken and warning the monkey.


    "What''s your name?"


    Coco asked, squinting.


    The little boy pretended to be handsome and lifted his silvery hair, which was too childish for coco.


    [hum! Can you be more handsome than my father? ]


    coco rolled his eyes.


    "Pietro Jango Maximov."


    The six-year-old Pietro, learning from the action of the leading men in the prodigal films he had seen, leaned against the wall of the corridor with his hands crossed on his chest. However, he did not know that his manner was so idiotic in cocoa''s eyes.


    "You remind me of the bell ringer in Notre Dame de Paris, the ugly man also known as Maximov. (Notre Dame de Paris in different time and space) "


    coco is ready to start the Viper mode and spray" venom "at Pietro.


    The six or seven year old boy, especially the handsome boy, is the most taboo is that others say he is ugly, so coco touched the bottom line of Pietro and let him explode.


    "You bean sprouts, originally I didn''t want to pay attention to you, but you have already irritated me, so you have to pay for it!"


    Faced with Pietro''s threat, coco looked unconcerned, and even turned on the mode of ridicule: "come on! Don''t just say no to practice. Today I will use you as a stepping stone on the road of my hegemonyWhat can be tolerated!


    Pietro is still a child, so he can''t stand the provocation.


    The time around suddenly seemed to become very slow. Coco noticed this strange phenomenon. The fallen leaves and Buddha standing still outside the window stopped in front of the window. A bird that wanted to fly just left the branch of the tree, but it stopped in the air so strangely.


    Pietro, who was a little far away from herself, appeared in front of her in the next second, and looked at herself with a bad face. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said to himself, "kid! I hope you don''t have nightmares in the future. Today, brother Pietro will show you something you haven''t seen before


    Unfortunately, the little girl who thought she would show fear and reaction did not look at herself with interest, even with an excited expression, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    "Time, you can watch science fiction! Are you an alien? magician? Or are they descendants of prehistoric humans? "


    The next moment, coco suddenly asked a lot of questions.


    Although cocoa was not frightened, pitero, who wanted to scare cocoa, was scared.


    "You You How can you speak normally


    As for his ability, Pietro is very aware of his own ability. In his own field, no one can be normal except himself. Therefore, it can be said that Pietro can do whatever he wants.


    What he didn''t expect was that the lovely Chinese American girl in front of him was not affected at all, but could ask himself a series of questions.


    Looking at raising his hand, shivering and pointing at himself, he couldn''t believe that Pietro looked like a ghost. Cocoa shrugged his shoulders and sat down with a grimace. He grinned and showed his small white teeth. He responded arrogantly: "what''s strange, because I''m coco, a person destined to dominate the kindergarten, so how can your supporting role affect me! ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    At this moment, Pietro Jango Maximov is entangled in his heart, and is also very shocked. Since he knew that he has non-human ability, he has done some experiments. He has not found that anyone can ignore his ability like cocoa when facing his own ability.


    It''s like a fairy tale written by William king for a boy.


    However, no matter whether Pietro is willing to believe it or not, he has to admit that his ability has lost its effect in front of this little Chinese girl.


    Strictly speaking, Pietro''s ability is not time stillness, but a supersonic field that is released around his body. Wherever he passes by, it is affected by this field, as if time were stationary.


    Of course, Pietro can take back the field and use his talent to move supersonic.


    However, he did not intend to do so to cocoa. After all, it would be good to use the field to scare the kids.


    But he did not think that his own field in front of cocoa actually failed?


    "I am a mutant, a higher than human existence, we are new humans, not aliens or magicians, you should fear me!"


    Pietro was terrified, but he decided to continue scaring cocoa.


    After all, coco is just a child under two years old in his eyes. Maybe he thinks that scaring can make coco succumb and fear.


    Coco Piro''s intention is to know nothing about his character.


    Coco raised his right hand and gave Pietro a hard blow.


    Pietro wants to use his ability to dodge and give cocoa a a little bit of power, but he suddenly finds that his body can''t move, so he can only watch cocoa''s small fist hit him in the stomach.


    For a moment, the pain, nausea and nausea came to my mind.


    Oh! This little boy is not big, but he is very cruel. ]


    "not satisfied!"


    Coco, after a punch, shook his fist in Pietro''s eyes, and then asked blatantly.


    "No! I''m not in good shape today! "


    Cocoa frowned, and then he punched Pietro in the same spot as before.


    One of the characteristics of coco beaters is that they will attack in turn in the same area, so it will make the people who are beaten by coco especially painful.


    You know, anyone who is hit in turn on a part, it will be unbearable.


    Now, Pietro is being treated like this.


    Oh! WOW!


    Bang bang!


    "If you don''t accept it, call me elder sister!"


    "No! You''re just a kid. I don''t like it! "


    Pumbaa!


    "Do not accept it!"


    "Can you play it in another place?"


    "No!"


    Pumbaa!


    Ouch!


    Finally, Pietro vomited.


    Coco retreated with disgust and allowed Pietro to spit.


    "You wait, ouch, I''ll ask my sister to take care of you! Oh


    Pietro is not convinced as he vomites and threatens cocoa.


    Coco curled his lips and looked at piterow with disdain: "I''ll clean up your sister if I find your sister, but if I beat your sister, will you be my servant?"


    Pietro, a little bit slower, looked at coco and said, "if you can beat my sister, I''ll be your man! But what''s the good of being your little boy''s hand? "


    Cocoa touched his chin: "every day, a lollipop, a bag of chocolate, drink casually, eat a buffet once a week! ! "


    Pietro rolled his eyes.


    "Do you think I need these?"


    It''s true that the children who can go to kindergarten here are the ones with money in their families.


    So how can you be knocked down by the little temptation of cocoa.


    But coco doesn''t think so. She has her own point of view.


    "Because you are under my command in the future, you must accept what I give you, whether you want to or not!"


    "Wait till you beat my sister! I''m not your man yet


    "Come to your sister quickly. I''m impatient. Don''t make me beat you!"


    In the face of the cruel Piro.


    Coco was proud to raise his small face, muttering: "I thought how powerful it is, not the same two fists will shrink, boys are this virtue, as long as they are afraid of beating, after they dare not be so arrogant."


    But soon, the little guy fell into a deep thought. After all, Pietro''s field made the little guy feel very curious. She didn''t know what kind of ability Pietro was.


    Of course, the little guy doesn''t know why he can face the pitero field without being affected.When Pietro disappeared, Kyla, who had left, reappeared.


    Previously, when cocoa beat Pietro, Kyla had been hiding in the corner of the corridor to see, but she found the existence of the kindergarten devil like Pietro, which was very easy to be cleaned up by cocoa, which made her feel very incredible.


    You know, Kyla is not a normal person. She comes from this space-time universe, a planet called krypton. She is a real alien.


    But even aliens like her will be inferior to Pietro and his sister, so Kyla is so shocked by cocoa''s handling of Pietro.


    "How did you do it?"


    Kayla appears quietly behind cocoa, but cocoa does not have a little bit of fear and frightened appearance, because she has long found Kyla.


    Why did she find Keira? Coco didn''t know why, and the little guy was too lazy to explore the truth.


    "If you want to beat him, you can beat him. You don''t have to ask the reason and reason and the reason!"


    In the face of Kyla''s curiosity, coco responded with a very domineering tone.


    Hit me if you want!


    Simple, easy to understand.


    "Well, you''re my man, aren''t you? Once a week, you can have a chocolate bar


    Kayla has a black line at one end. She doesn''t know how to respond to this amazing little girl.


    "Of course, the benefits of being my servant are not just these. As your boss, if anyone bullies you in the future, you can find me and I will avenge you! Believe me, I''m great


    As if to enhance his momentum, coco raised his right hand again and shook it into a fist.


    It''s just a pity that a girl less than two years old can have any momentum to do this kind of action, but it just makes people feel that she is very cute.


    "You can deal with Pietro''s sister first. If you can really beat his sister, then maybe I can think about being your man."


    Keira said this is not perfunctory, but really think so.


    Although Kaila is an alien, she is also a little girl after all. In terms of her age, she is no different from a little girl on earth.


    Maybe she''s a bit of an adult, but in the end, she''s just a kid.


    Therefore, if someone can really beat the strongest sister and brother in kindergarten, it seems that there is nothing wrong with following such a strong person.


    You know, before cocoa appeared, Kyla was not less bullied by the Pietro brothers and sisters.


    Of course, bullying among children, at most, is just a prank, not as bad as the older children.


    "Good! Leave it to me. I''ll beat Pietro''s sister and let you know how good I am Coco pinched his waist with both hands and laughed wildly.


    Keira looked at coco with some worry and thought, "is this little girl too arrogant? Pietro''s sister is a tough nut to crack. She''s only six and a half years old, but she''s also a mutant. ]


    cocoa certainly doesn''t know what Kyla thinks, but even if he does, he doesn''t care.


    As for cocoa, Pietro has solved it. Is there any difficulty in defeating his sister?


    Obviously, coco didn''t feel stressed at all.


    In other words, coco is the kind of heartless little girl film.


    "My sister is waiting for you in the playground. Dare you come?"


    Pietro showed half his head from the corner of the corridor, and the guy was obviously afraid to get close to coco.


    Smell speech, coco is very arrogant response: "I am to clean up your sister, you wait to be my staff!"


    Then coco looked at Kyla, who was so cute that she said, "let''s go!"


    Keira nodded speechless and followed coco.


    When pitero found Keira and coco together, he immediately called out, "Kyla, I can''t believe you''re with her. When my sister beats this little girl, I''ll stuff caterpillars in your locker every day!"


    After shouting, without waiting for coco to get angry, Pietro disappeared like a gust of wind. This guy is really fast.


    As an alien, no one would have thought that Kyla was afraid of caterpillars, and she was still scared to death. It''s really funny.


    So when Kyla heard Pietro''s threat, her face turned white and she was obviously scared.


    Fortunately, cocoa comforted her, but cocoa''s comfort changed Kyla from fear to nausea.


    Coco patted Keira on the shoulder and comforted the three-year-old alien girl: "what''s so terrible about a caterpillar? If he dares to do this to you, I''ll fill his and his sister''s lockers." And coco grinned at Kyla with a white tooth.


    In the sunlight through the window, cocoa''s big white teeth reflect a little, but when I think about what cocoa said just now, kellaton has a nausea.Ouch!


    Youdao is a mountain higher than a mountain, strong in its own strong hand!


    It can be seen that coco is more "domineering" and "obscene" than Pietro In short, Kayla suddenly felt that the Chinese American kid in front of her seemed much more terrible than Pietro.


    After all, not all bear children dare to use "stool" as a weapon and means of revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    On the playground of kindergarten, there are many instruments for children to play with, and these instruments are equipped with good protective pads and facilities, so as to ensure that children will be affected by these devices while playing. At the same time, the whole playground is covered with anti falling and anti-skid plastic cushion.


    In the corner of the playground, it is inevitable that there are several teachers. They will not interfere with the children''s fighting and rowing. Unless the children are in danger, they will come forward. Therefore, even if there is a fight between children, these teachers will not intervene.


    And this point, basically with the parents of the children through the communication, and the parents of the children are also agreed.


    It has to be said that kindergartens in the United States in different time and space are quite different from those in Jin Xiantai''s cognition.


    If you put it in his original time and space, or the Huaxia kindergarten in this time and space, it is impossible for the teacher to ignore children fighting.


    But in different time and space, the United States is a wonderful place. Teachers will not intervene in the fight between children.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of these teachers, this is also a way to let children understand the law of the jungle.


    Who knows.


    Pietro ran to the seesaw in the middle of the playground. On the double chair beside the seesaw, there was a girl of six or seven years old. The girl had big waves and long hair like a flame. Although she was very young, it could be seen that she was a beauty.


    Perhaps it is also because of age, this girl with red hair will appear a little immature, unable to have the charm and allure of adult women.


    However, it is obvious that once the girl grows up, she is definitely a leprechaun level beauty.


    At this moment, the girl is sitting in a double chair to read a book. There are no children around her. The children who are playing on the playground are playing in other places, and everyone deliberately does not want to be close to the girl.


    However, the girl is also happy that there are no children running around, which is also a quiet, so the girl can read quietly.


    From the cover of the book that the girl held in her hand, the book she is reading now is the collection of William''s Fairy Tales by Jin Xiantai.


    Pietro ran to the girl and said to the girl, "sister, it was the little girl in the blue sports suit who beat me. You''re going to avenge me." With that, Pietro raised his finger to coco and Kyla, who were coming this way.


    The girl who was reading William''s fairy tales looked at her younger brother with a look of disdain on her face. Then she put her eyes on coco who was walking towards this side. As for Keira, she just glanced at her casually, and didn''t care too much.


    After all, Kyla is the defeated general of their brothers and sisters. Although she is not an ordinary child, at least Kaila''s strength is not enough for girls to care about.


    Taking back her eyes, the girl said with disdain: "I have such a little brother as you, which is really disgraceful. The little girl may not be three years old, and you are all six years old, and you will go to primary school next year. Unexpectedly, you are beaten by a little girl less than three years old. Do you think you mean it?"


    To tell you the truth, Pietro was ashamed.


    "She''s only one year old and nine months old. She''s in a small class." Pietro lowered his head and told his sister Coco''s real age.


    The girl rolled her eyes. When she learned Coco''s real age from her brother''s mouth, she didn''t know how to continue to laugh at her brother.


    Think about it, a six-year-old boy was beaten by a little girl less than two years old. Who knows how to describe it.


    You know, this is not a fight between the children, and Pietro didn''t let coco, but was really beaten by the little girl and didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    "This little girl is very evil. My ability is useless to her. Even when she hits me, I can''t activate my ability."


    Although Pietro was embarrassed by his sister''s ridicule, he still told his sister about the strange feeling cocoa gave him.


    This time, she finally began to face coco, instead of treating her as a child.


    After all, according to the information provided by his brother, it is obvious that coco doesn''t come from ordinary children. Maybe like their brothers and sisters, coco is a non-human existence with special strength.


    "So she''s like us? Is it a new human or a mutant? Or the kind of old blood, can make you eat flat, obviously she is not a simple child


    The girl thought of a lot of things for a moment, but at the same time, there was no fear or fear and worry on her face. On the contrary, when she looked carefully, her eyes flickered with excitement from time to time.


    The girl is not only not afraid, but also a little excited and excited about the possibility of meeting her brother and sister.


    Of course, Kayla, this weak guy, has long been ignored by her.The girl is very clear about his brother''s ability. To know that the person who can make his brother eat shriveled obviously has a strong power, which is the most critical for the girl.


    Her father once said that her ability should be the most powerful among the mutants according to theory. Unfortunately, she has never met those strong people outside her family. Therefore, she has no judgment on her strength.


    Kayla is a little bit powerful, but even her brother can''t beat her, so the girl certainly has no interest in Kaila.


    And when coco beat Pietro, this is to make the girl feel that finally there is an opponent worthy of their serious treatment, so the girl is so excited.


    "Be careful, Wanda is terrible."


    When she was about to approach pitero''s brother and sister, Kyla said that she did not want to continue to get close to her, and she also hid behind coco. It can be seen that the two brothers and sisters really scared Kyla.


    Coco, on the other hand, is indifferent. She firmly believes that she can defeat the two brothers and sisters and become the "King" of the kindergarten. As for how she got her strength, ha ha, even coco doesn''t know this. Anyway, she has such self-confidence.


    Now the scene is a little funny, three-year-old Kyla hiding behind coco, one year old and nine months old, with a face of fear and tension.


    And Pietro also hide behind his sister with a worried face. Obviously, he is afraid of being beaten by coco.


    "You hit my brother? What gives you courage and self-confidence? Don''t you know it will cause you big trouble? Little boy


    Pietro''s sister Wanda Jango Maximov, looking at Coco''s appearance as a little grown-up, asked with great momentum.


    Coco pinched his waist with both hands and stood in the same place carelessly. He responded, "flat chested girl! Your brother didn''t hurt me first, so I beat him. What''s wrong with that? I''ll beat you up if you want to do something for your brother


    Waving his little fist, coco felt more powerful than the other side.


    Wanda''s red hair has no wind. In an instant, Wanda opens her own field of competence, covering cocoa and Kyla.


    In reality, the children on the playground are still playing, while the teachers are looking at the children and chatting, as if they are not aware of what happened between Jiang Ge and coco.


    "Baby, let''s see what hell you look like


    Wanda''s ability is very strange, even powerful. She can distort reality and turn some illusory things into real existence. Chaos magic is her ability.


    Now, of course, she''s only young. If she''s grown up, her ability will become even more terrifying.


    But even so, the strength to deal with two little girls, obviously in her view is also enough, isn''t it.


    Ah!


    Kyla screamed, as if to see something terrible, the little girl had been scared to sit on the ground, and her face turned pale, the whole person also shivered, looked very pitiful.


    However, cocoa looked confused. He looked around and then looked at Kyla. He felt puzzled.


    At this time, Wanda also noticed something wrong. It seemed that her ability had no effect on cocoa, which surprised her a little.


    But coco didn''t have time to pay attention to Wanda. Instead, he reached out and grabbed Kyla''s arm, trying to pull her up.


    When cocoa''s little hand grabs Kayla, kelaton returns to reality from the illusory scene of hell. At the same time, when Kayla returns to reality, she is regarded as an angel to save herself when she sees cocoa at the first sight, and even her body twinkles with dazzling halo.


    "What''s wrong with you! Why are you afraid of this? "


    Coco asked in a puzzled way.


    Keira was in a state of shock, and her backhand only grasped Coco''s hand, as if only in this way could she gain a sense of security.


    It must be said that Keira is very keen. She realizes that the seemingly Wanda''s ability has no effect on cocoa.


    "Wanda mobilized her ability and just sent me to hell. It''s terrible."


    After listening to Kayla''s words, cocoa''s eyes brightened, but the little guy was very interested in hell. The wonderful bear child not only has a different mouth for food, but also has more courage than ordinary people.


    It is obvious that other people will not be interested in hell, but coco is not the same. She is very interested in hell.


    So coco became excited when Kyla said that the red haired girl named Wanda had the ability to send people to hell.


    Looking back, coco grinned at Wanda: "do you have the ability to open the door of hell? That''s great. Let me go to hell for a visit. I want to see if there are hell''s three headed dogs, and whether the river Styx boatman really charges for ferry. It''s much more interesting than traveling around the world! "


    Looking at the excited coco, Wanda and her younger brother Pietro are all looking confused. She (he) can''t really imagine that there is such a wonderful bear baby coco.[I don''t have the ability to open the door of hell. It''s chaos magic, magic! The reality created is only true, but also false!


    meanwhile, Wanda make complaints about himself in the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Let me continue to mobilize the ability to let you travel to hell?


    After listening to Coco''s words, Wanda did not know how to describe her mood at the moment and the lovely Chinese girl in front of her.


    In a word, Wanda has never met a child like coco.


    For ordinary children, they should have been scared to pee for a long time, just like Keira''s reaction, but Coco''s sincerity is rare.


    More importantly, his ability seems to have no effect on the other side, which makes Wanda very surprised.


    Is this little girl making fun of me? Or is she a wonderful flower? ]


    for a while, Wanda''s heart was full of five flavors.


    At this time, cocoa suddenly found that there was a big skill bar in her mind. There were countless small frames in the skill bar, but these small frames were empty. At the same time, there was a strange voice echoing in her small head melon seeds.


    "Is the discovery skill copied?"


    Skills? Copy?


    Does that mean the red haired girl across the street?


    Although coco was young, she was more intelligent than her peers, so she quickly responded.


    At the same time, bear child also wants to see the hell described in the myth, so she thinks that if she can master this skill, she will be able to travel there?


    So coco immediately responded to the strange voice, "copy!"


    Then those empty small frame, more than a golden skill.


    [Chaos Magic]


    skill details: the reality is distorted, which can turn the things in fantasy and idea into real things. And it can trigger the chance to permanently modify the history of the real world. The probability is 25%, and the cost is unknown.


    Although I can''t understand the detailed explanation of skills, coco is still not aware of it.


    God knows what kind of harm will be done to the world if such a bear like coco gets this kind of rebellious skill, but at least coco thinks this skill is very interesting.


    Can you make your fantasy a reality? ]


    coco felt that this was very touching, so the little guy quickly began to imagine his favorite cartoon robot role in the depths of his consciousness and wanted to materialize it.


    As for what kind of panic will be brought after the real show, anyway, the little guy has not considered it at all.


    Look, that''s the threat that kids have when they''re powerful.


    The release of the field, the distortion of reality, can be itself as the center, the scope within a square kilometer is shrouded in the field, in this field is the distorted real world.


    It''s just that coco is not clear about this issue.


    But she doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean Wanda doesn''t know.


    At this moment, Wanda is looking at coco, because others don''t know and can''t feel it, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know and can''t feel it.


    What''s going on? Isn''t this my chaotic magic field! ]


    Wanda feels a little messy now.


    She did not expect that the lovely Chinese girl opposite had the same strength as herself.


    Of course, Wanda doesn''t understand that the bear kid across the street is actually copying her abilities.


    Originally calm sky, suddenly appeared cloud whirlpool.


    And in the middle of this cloud whirlpool, there appears a fat looking robot.


    Boom!


    The robot fell from the cloud and fell among the children.


    The robot has a lot of copper tubes, and constantly spray out white smoke. At the same time, the shape of the robot is some exotic, it looks like a obesity patient in the robot.


    "Robot a''baoshen, where is my enemy? What the master''s sword points to is my goal, bit by bit! "


    The chubby robot looks like it''s hard to turn its body. It has no neck or head, only a small crystal flashing red light at the top.


    Pietro and Wanda are swept by the red light, and soon this wonderful fat robot ignores them. When the light sweeps cocoa and Kyla, the fat and bulky robot suddenly shivers and makes a "click click" sound.


    "Oh! This is not my beauty and wisdom, the king of the universe coco master


    Coco dobby, did not expect that her materialized robot is not so good, so the behavior of flattering it can draw this conclusion.


    Listening to the flattery of the fat robot, and after really putting the fantasy into reality, coco pinched her hands and laughed arrogantly. She looked as wild as she was now.


    Fortunately, all of this happens in the distorted reality, so the real main material world has not been affected, and no one will find out what amazing things little kids have done."Ha ha! King of kings of the universe, I love to hear that. I''ll give you a can of 93 diesel oil soon! " I''m flattered by flattery. Coco certainly won''t be stingy. At the same time, she also knows that the reward is diesel This is really


    The fat robot is flattering again.


    "Sister! How could she have your abilities? "


    Pietro was surprised to see the flattering robot and asked his sister Wanda in surprise.


    Wanda didn''t know how to answer her brother''s question. In fact, she was shocked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it doesn''t matter. Even if she has the same ability as me, you can see what she has, so I''m confident I can beat her!"


    Pietro looked at the flattering robot, and after thinking about it, he thought his sister had a better chance of winning.


    After all, that robot looks funny, doesn''t it.


    Wanda''s face became chilly. She raised her right hand and pointed to the sky. Then she called out to coco in a powerful voice: "don''t think you can defeat me if you have the same strength as me! I''ll let you know right now, kid and I are different! Come out, my most powerful visible soldier


    The situation is similar to that of the fat dobby robot. A cloud whirlpool appears in the sky again.


    But Wanda is not a chubby fat robot, but an elf with two wings and a magic wand in his hand.


    Well, as children, they all like watching cartoons, even Wanda is no exception.


    Therefore, like coco, she is also an animation character.


    At the same time, judging from the present fairy, Wanda is obviously a girl who likes to watch girl animation.


    Coco''s eyes coagulated, as if to see a strong opponent, and said: "the fairy of justice in the cool Lala!"


    You''re right, Wanda. You''re proud of yourself.


    I have to say, children''s world adults really don''t understand.


    "Po! Kill that fairy for me


    Coco is not happy with Wanda''s proud look, so she wants to let the other party know.


    The fat robot turns around clumsily and doesn''t forget to say a lot of nonsense.


    "The master''s command is the direction of Bao''s struggle. No enemy can..." With that, Bao has already turned his heavy steel body, and when his infrared ray sweeps through Wanda''s flower fairy, he suddenly stops his incessant flattery.


    "What a beautiful creature. Bao is always peace loving. Shall we be friends?"


    Chubby''s fat robot, with a large amount of white gas emitted from copper pipes, is obviously a little excited now.


    But cocoa''s nose is almost crooked!


    You know, she wanted Bao to run around and give herself a long face.


    I can''t believe that Bao wants the enemy to be friends?


    Robots are also so lecherous, which is something nobody thought of.


    Of course, coco also has to admit that the fairy cool Lala is very beautiful.


    Wanda laughed arrogantly at this time, and laughed at Cocoa: "ha ha! Little fart boy, you can''t be a soldier with good appearance. You are a colorful guy. Let me teach you a lesson, cool Lala


    However, the fairy did not follow Wanda''s instructions to launch an attack. Instead, she fluttered her small wings and flew to the robot''s body, looking very curious.


    "Why? What kind of life have you never seen before


    "I''m from mochicala. I''m a failed Robot Fighter. My friends laugh at me, so I don''t have any friends, but I really love peace and don''t like fighting," he said


    It''s true that robot Bao is a peace loving guy. In the whole cartoon, because of its funny behavior, the robot army of mochkala is always defeated by the enemy at a critical moment. It is precisely because of this that coco likes to watch this wonderful cartoon. Therefore, it can only be said that cocoa''s appreciation level is different from that of ordinary people.


    The flower fairy cool Lala flew around the robot a Bao, and then said with a smile, "cool Lala also likes peace and doesn''t like fighting, so let''s be good friends. You''re really a poor guy, and you don''t have any friends."


    Well, Huaxian and chubby fat robot actually chatted and made friends at the same time.


    Don''t laugh at coco now. She''s not as good as a fairy.


    At this time, coco suddenly burst into a bad smile and yelled at the robot Po: "let her be your girlfriend. You are a handsome man. Get up your courage to pursue this fairy."


    Coco is very bad. She thinks that if her robot chases the fairy to her hand, she can completely make Wanda lose face.


    And the fairy became the robot''s girlfriend, so she and herself are not enemies, right.Wanda''s body trembled when she heard the speech. She had no idea that the Chinese American girl in the opposite side would be so shameless.


    "Cool Lala, this robot is so ugly, don''t be its girlfriend!"


    Wanda screamed to the fairy.


    Both Pietro and Kyla lowered their heads and raised their hands to cover their faces. It was obvious that he and she were blind to Wanda and coco.


    I thought there would be a great war or something, but now it''s nothing!


    "Let''s go. The world is terrible. There are always so many people who like to fight."


    Robot a Bao suddenly proposed to Huaxian cool Lala.


    Flower Fairy cool Lala smell speech nodded: "I listen to you, we quickly leave here."


    Immediately, the robot and the flower fairy turned into streamer, then disappeared in the twisted field.


    I''ll go and run like this?


    Wanda and coco were both stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Bao, the robot materialized by cocoa and Wanda, as well as the fairy fairy fairy cool Lala, disappeared in ways they did not think of. Coco and Wanda were very surprised, and they had nothing to do except stare at each other.


    In particular, Wanda did not expect that her real fantasy entity would get rid of herself and run away in violation of orders. This really made her feel subversive.


    But whether she is willing to accept it or not, this is the fact at present, and she can not accept it or not.


    Cocoa was very generous. After all, he got this ability for the first time, and he also summoned his own "hero" robot A-Bao. Although the modern robot Bao was a bit more interesting, coco still felt very excited, even though the guy finally ran away.


    Therefore, compared with Wanda, coco has the best mentality.


    "Hum! Flat chested woman! Your fairy has run away. Obviously, she must have seen that your chest is too small to fight for you, so you have to admit defeat


    After a short period of astonishment and surprise, coco quickly returned to his senses, and then turned on the mockery mode again.


    Wang Da, who was angry because the fairy turned the robot away, was mocked by coco. After a mockery, the anger in his heart became more intense.


    "Ugly! It''s your robot that''s not good. It''s the one who abducted my fairy! "


    In Wanda''s opinion, it''s all cocoa''s robots. Bao is not good. If there is no robot, the fairy will not abandon himself.


    So since the robot is called by cocoa, it is not wrong to blame cocoa.


    Cocoa raised his hand and dug his nostrils. Looking at Wanda, who was several years older than himself, he said, "that''s my treasure. You can''t envy that."


    Wangda''s face was flushed.


    slobber make complaints about the two girls who had to fight a war.


    It''s a bit unacceptable for both Pietro and Kyla.


    Seeing that his sister was about to be misled by a little fart, Pietro had to say to her sister, "sister, don''t fall in the track of this little fart. She must want to use this way to make you the same as her, and then beat you with her rich experience. It can be seen that the little fart''s mouth must be very powerful. Don''t be fooled."


    Pietro was a clever boy, so he saw through Coco''s "conspiracy" and reminded his sister.


    After his younger brother Pietro''s warning, Wanda really woke up.


    [bah! Insidious little girl, I was almost cheated, thanks to my brother''s warning. ]


    after Wang Da "wakes up", she will not be led by cocoa by the nose. She grits her teeth and looks at coco and shouts, "don''t be arrogant, I won''t be cheated. Although your ability looks like me, you won''t be as powerful as me!"


    While yelling at Cocoa, Wanda starts her ability again. She is ready to make coco a fool of herself.


    After all, the materialized soldiers have disappeared, so Wanda has lost the power to fight coco. You know, the ability of materialization is not ready to be used at any time. There are limits to this thing.


    If it is used once today, it will not be used again until at least one month later.


    Similarly, in the skill column deep in cocoa''s consciousness, the skill under the chaos magic skill tree has been identified. It takes 29 days, 23 hours and 58 minutes for the skill to be used again.


    [distorted reality! ]


    Wanda''s red hair is windless. She clenches her teeth, raises her right hand and points to cocoa. She uses the last skill she can use now.


    And this skill is the most terrifying and lethal of chaos magic skills.


    However, now it is only used by Wanda, who is only six and a half years old, its power can not be so great.


    You know, this skill in a certain plane period, once made millions of varieties of people in the world were wiped out, leaving only 138 people alive.


    This shows how terrifying the ability to distort reality is.


    Of course, Wanda at this moment did not want to erase coco. After all, she is just a little girl now, and she can''t do such things as murder.


    However, Wanda is still very happy to make coco, a little boy, make a fool of himself with such ability.


    Today, you can go to kindergarten naked. Everyone will see you look ugly, and you will become a laughing stock! ]


    with Wanda''s ability to distort reality, a powerful and depressing atmosphere spreads and quickly covers cocoa and Kyla.


    Wanda put down her right hand and began to laugh. She didn''t have to wait for the results because she was confident in her ability and had never failed.


    But Wanda''s laughter soon stopped.Because she saw an incredible sight.


    The wind brought by the ability surrounded cocoa and Kyla, and formed a small storm circle. However, these winds could not get close to cocoa''s body within three meters. Even Wanda''s ability was blocked by an invisible force.


    It can be said that Wanda''s ability to distort reality is invalid for cocoa at this moment.


    This really surprised Wanda and was very surprised and shocked.


    The voice of cocoa in the wind circle came out at this time, "do you think it''s hot, do you want to cool me down? I won''t thank you, and I feel like you can''t hurt me The next second the wind dispersed and everything returned to calm. Coco, who showed his body shape, laughed wildly.


    Coco''s blue panta suit is still there, and it hasn''t disappeared because of Wanda''s ability to distort reality. Nothing has changed.


    [the other side uses the "reality distortion" ability. Do you want to fight back? ]


    when cocoa roared out loud laughter, strange voices echoed again in the deep meaning of cocoa.


    As the so-called revenge, bear child is not that kind of bad person. Since Wanda wants her to make a fool of herself, the little guy thinks that he should make the other party look good.


    Similarly, coco doesn''t kill people. She wants Wanda to make a fool of herself.


    However, she is more amusing than Wanda, so the way to make Wanda look ugly is quite different.


    "Now it''s me!" Coco''s laughter gradually disappeared, and then she began to learn from the American drama she had seen. The villain''s tone and expression looked at Wanda, and she was stunned.


    Not to mention, coco so many American dramas really did not see in vain, now she pretends to be a small villain.


    "I won''t do such tasteless things as naked buttocks, and no one will watch your little bean sprout like figure, so you can be a boy for me for a day! Your brother is a girl for a day


    He raised his hand to Wanda, and coco launched the ability to distort reality.


    Wanda does not have the protection of cocoa''s mysterious power, so there is no way to "distort reality" in the Shanzhai version.


    With the dust of the wind blowing, Wanda clearly felt what changes in her body, and this change made her face pale.


    Likewise, Pietro''s face changed.


    About ten seconds later, two screams pierced the blue sky.


    ------Pietro still looks like a boy, but his body has changed a lot because his little Gigi is gone.


    The genes of Pietro and Wanda are very good. Although Pietro is a boy, he is very beautiful, so it is not surprising to be regarded as a girl.


    Like his brother, Wanda, as a sister, has also changed a little, but this change makes Wanda feel a little disgusting.


    Coco was standing in the same place with a bad smile. She really wanted to get a punch in her face.


    "We lost!"


    Although very reluctant, but Wanda is very single, after all, lost is lost, at present this fact even if Wanda wants not to admit it.


    Standing by cocoa''s side, Kyla is surprised to see the dejected Wanda. She didn''t expect that Wanda, like the great devil in her eyes, would be defeated by cocoa, who is one year old and nine months old.


    All this made Kyla fall into a dream, as if in a dream.


    You know, Kyla is not often bullied by Wanda''s brother and sister, because she is an alien. Therefore, when Wanda and her brother bully her, they are not the same as bullying ordinary children.


    As a result, Kyla hated Wanda''s brother and sister.


    "Boss! What about Wanda and Pietro next? "


    Although Kyla is only three years old and an alien, she has a good eye. So she immediately calls cocoa the boss, and is still suggesting that cocoa is a wet dog.


    Unfortunately, bear child is bear child after all, how could she be led by Kaila''s nose.


    "Don''t clean them up. I''ll be in charge of them from now on." "Coco''s face is full of cowhide, and turns to look at keila, who is eager to try. He also reminds Kaila that" we are all our own people. Don''t fight against each other. "


    Seeing that cocoa is more powerful than Wanda, Keira will not disobey the meaning of cocoa even though she is reluctant.


    Kyla didn''t want to provoke coco, and then like Wanda, she was turned into a boy with a lot of disgusting things.


    Therefore, for cocoa boss, Kaila has made up her mind to keep up with her steps and ideas, and be a qualified dogleg.


    Pietro reached into his crotch, and his face became wonderful and eccentric.


    Wanda looked at his brother''s indecent behavior, she could only repay with white eyes and helplessness.


    "Let me introduce myself. At least I need to know about my family, and what are the mutants and new humans you mentioned earlier? Why haven''t I heard of it? "Now that the matter has come to an end, coco will not continue to attack Wanda and Pietro. At the same time, she has a lot of doubts in her heart, and she needs Wanda to answer for herself.


    Yes, both Wanda and Pietro have mentioned "mutants," "new humans," and "ancient survivors," and all this information makes coco curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Hello, everyone. My name is Li BAOYING. I''m from Switzerland."


    When coco had solved the two bullies in kindergarten, Jin Xiantai, who came back to school, met an acquaintance.


    Li Baoying, a girl from the Northern Dynasty who once met in South Korea, actually appeared in the school and became his classmate.


    Jin Xiantai knows that he can''t identify the wrong person, because Li BAOYING has never left her eyes since she entered the classroom, and she smiles sweetly at herself from time to time.


    After introducing herself, Li BAOYING sat down beside Jin Xiantai according to the teacher''s arrangement. When she put her book on the desk, she said hello to Jin Xiantai in a low voice.


    "Hi! William, don''t look like this when you see me. It''s like hell. Am I so scared? "


    Li BAOYING''s English is very fluent, but her English has a little European accent, but there is no obstacle in communication.


    God knows how Li BAOYING did this. As a daughter of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty, she went to the United States to study with a Swiss identity. This shocked Jin Xiantai beyond measure.


    If Li BAOYING''s identity is revealed, the special departments in the United States will be very happy. Fortunately, Jin Xiantai does not intend to do so.


    "Are you crazy? If the Americans know you''re here, you''ll give your father a lot of trouble! "


    Jin Xiantai lowered his voice and quickly said to Li BAOYING.


    The smile on Li BAOYING''s face was more brilliant, because from Jin Xiantai''s words, he seemed to care about himself.


    Although this kind of concern has nothing to do with the love between men and women, it still makes Li BAOYING feel very good.


    "You are the only one who knows my identity, and I don''t think you are the kind of person who will betray me, so what can I worry about? You will not betray me, will you? "


    Li BAOYING''s voice is rather coquettish than asking about Jin Xiantai. If this was seen by people familiar with Li BAOYING in the Northern Dynasty, how many people would be shocked.


    As the leader of the Fenghuo group in the Northern Dynasty, Li BAOYING is only 17 years old, but she is famous for her ruthlessness to help her father and consolidate the rule of the Li family.


    Although many people were not handled by Li Baoying, they were arrested or executed by orders signed by her.


    Therefore, in the Northern Dynasties, Li BAOYING was absolutely a terror.


    Many people will ignore her age in the face of her, and only remember her identity and status, as well as the family and terrorist means behind it.


    And Li BAOYING is now such a small woman posture, obviously no one has seen.


    Even her father, Li Taiyang, has never seen such a feminine side of her daughter. All the daughters he knows and understands are the same as tomboy.


    Jin Xiantai felt his hair stand upright behind him, and he had a cold war.


    "Of course I won''t divulge the secret of your identity, but what are you doing in America?"


    Then Jin Xiantai told Li BAOYING that he would never reveal her identity secret.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s assurance, Li BAOYING''s smile became more brilliant and sweet. At the same time, she whispered a little whiny to Jin Xiantai: "for you."


    For me!?


    Jin Xiantai Leng for a moment, there is no response.


    To tell you the truth, Li BAOYING is a very straightforward girl, no matter what she does, she likes to be direct and doesn''t like to beat around the bush.


    So she''s always seen as a tomboy, and no one will treat her like a girl or a man.


    Of course, Li BAOYING is not ugly, or even beautiful.


    It''s just because of some complicated reasons that everyone keeps Li BAOYING at a distance. Facing her, she won''t have any irreconcilable thoughts.


    Li BAOYING is also used to such a day and life.


    But all this, when I met Kim Hyun Tai, became the past.


    Li BAOYING fell in love with Jin Xiantai, perhaps because of his handsome appearance, or because of his "talent". However, from the moment Li BAOYING met Jin Xiantai, she knew that the boy was in love.


    Love at first sight, many people will not believe it.


    In fact, Li BAOYING does not believe in such things.


    But sometimes, when this happens to people who don''t believe it, it has a little dramatic effect.


    "Yes, for you, to be honest, I like you! All in all, for the girls who like Kim Hyun Tai, the girls who tease William apart from themselves are "green pool".


    Finally, the bell rang and the morning class was over.


    Jin Xiantai, a serious and good student, immediately got up to "escape" and wanted to escape from Li BAOYING''s whine bombing.


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by his classmates before he left his seat.Li BAOYING also took her own textbook and moved her seat to sit beside Jin Xiantai. She didn''t care about the angry eyes of her girls.


    "William, what about Andy song? You didn''t go with her. Why are you back alone now? "


    A male student asked Andy song.


    As soon as his voice dropped, an Indian American with four eyes conjectured: "it can''t be that Andy song can''t stand William''s big bird. Now he''s physically injured and recuperated at home?"


    The inference of Chubi has been echoed by many people.


    Looking at a lot of people nodding, Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    The Indian little four eyes looked at Jin Xiantai at this time and continued: "William, you are not right. Today, on the first day of school, you and Andy song ran out to do that kind of thing. What do you want us single dogs to think?"


    What and what!


    He and Andy song are not very familiar, although Andy song sent himself a private video, but he and the other party really is not that kind of relationship, OK.


    Looking at India''s small four eyes serious, and pretending to be serious, Jin Xiantai hooked the other side''s neck, and then put it in his armpit.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t exert any force, which was just the fighting among young people.


    "Scoba, don''t say it. You seem to know the truth. Am I as bad as you say? Don''t talk nonsense about such things. I don''t have anything to do with Andy song, and I don''t have a relationship with a boyfriend or girlfriend. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll go to your sister


    India''s Little Four Eyed is named skba, and has a senior three sister, so Jin Xiantai made such a joking threat.


    India''s little four eyes rolled their eyes fearlessly under the control of Jin Xiantai and called out to the students: "do you see, this guy is going to kill people! But then again, do you really go after my sister? My sister is a big beauty. If you really want to soak her up, I think my sister will be very happy. In fact, my sister also likes you. Of course, many girls in our Indian community like you. "


    [scoba, you''re going to have to face it! ]


    Jin Xiantai, unable to laugh or cry, let go of sikeba and raised his finger to the other party without saying a word.


    "Your sister is a little black. If I say my sister is good, she is a beautiful woman with golden hair and blue eyes, and her aesthetic outlook is absolutely in line with Chinese Americans." As soon as skopal''s voice came down, someone came out and broke the stage.


    In the face of these words of the destroyer, skobar could not refute it.


    They are black, but he doesn''t want to be looked down upon like this.


    So skopal immediately replied, "white people have thick hair. My sister can do electric hip dancing."


    The saboteur is a little fat man, and this guy is not willing to be outdone: "your sister must be full of curry flavor, my sister is the best." "With that, the little fat man turned to look at Jin Xiantai," choose my sister, and quickly soak her in her hand, so that I won''t be bullied at home! "


    [I''ll go. Is this to introduce my sister or have another purpose! You guys chubby! ]


    the original protest meeting turned into a meeting of "selling sisters for no purpose". Jin Xiantai was dumbfounded by such a change.


    At this time, Li BAOYING tugged at Jin Xiantai''s T-shirt. When Jin Xiantai looked down at her, he tilted his head to Jin Xiantai and said, "what are you talking about with these naive children? I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to dinner. I know there''s a good Chinese restaurant near the school. I''ll treat you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Two blocks away from the University of Santa Monica, Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai are attracted to a Chinese restaurant named "northeast farmhouse cuisine" and its interior decoration is also full of Chinese northeast style.


    Jin Xiantai was surprised by the Chinese name and rich northeast style decoration of this Chinese restaurant even though it was opened in Los Angeles.


    After finding a seat under the guidance of the waiter and ordering some famous dishes in Northeast China, Li BAOYING stares at Jin Xiantai and opens his mouth.


    "I found this store on the Internet, and it''s my first time to visit it today. However, I''ve seen a lot of people comment on the taste of this store. So I''d like to have a try. But I''ll be more happy with you and me."


    Li BAOYING is direct and bold, which makes Jin Xiantai a little overwhelmed.


    Compared with the courage of European and American girls, Li BAOYING is not at all inferior.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai could only smile awkwardly and then changed the topic.


    "If you open a Chinese restaurant in this place and still use such a name, can it attract local people to patronize it?"


    With that, Jin Xiantai looked around.


    However, he soon found that his worry seemed unnecessary. During the lunch time, there were quite a few golden haired and blue eyed locals who came to visit the Northeast restaurant.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai also found a more interesting phenomenon, that is, the local old Americans who come here for dinner will order the dish of pot and steamed pork.


    No matter how many dishes they order, the pot and pork will definitely appear in it.


    From this we can see that Lao Mei seems to have a special love for pot and pork.


    Of course, it can be seen from this point that the chef of this northeast cuisine, pot and pork, is very authentic. Otherwise, it would not have attracted so many old Americans.


    What do you eat for northeast food?


    Of course, it has a very authentic taste.


    It''s like an improved northeast dish Don''t talk about that.


    When I went to the northeast, I would like to eat Baoji very much


    Jin Xiantai took back his sight and looked at Li BAOYING and asked, "I won''t ask you too much. After all, in your capacity, if I ask too much, it will cause trouble. Where do you live in Los Angeles?"


    "How can I get into trouble by asking me some questions?" Li BAOYING wrinkled her nose when she heard the speech. She raised her hand and pressed it on Jin Xiantai''s forehead in a coquettish voice. This action seemed ambiguous and intimate. Everyone else felt that she and Jin Xiantai were like a couple.


    Even Jin Xiantai felt that Li BAOYING was a bit too much for herself.


    But Li BAOYING didn''t think so.


    "I promise I will tell you exactly what you ask me, and it won''t cause you any trouble at all, I promise!"


    Li BAOYING became very serious at this time, and her eyes became very hot. She said and stared at Jin Xiantai, which made Jin Xiantai dare not look at her.


    ------Division line -


    "I will not answer any questions from you before my lawyer arrives. I have the right to do so."


    Although he has fallen into the hands of the Los Angeles police, but Zhang Yaozu in his father informed of this matter, suddenly became fearless.


    Perhaps, in his eyes, his father is omnipotent.


    Because in his growing up experience, Zhang Yaozu really caused a lot of troubles, but they were all settled by his father. Therefore, in Zhang Yaozu''s eyes, his father must become an "omnipotent" existence, making Zhang Yaozu feel that no matter how much trouble he has caused, his father will give him a hand.


    Although he is not in China now, Zhang Yaozu also thinks that his father can make a decision, which is nothing more than spending more money than in China. This should be no problem for his father.


    At the same time, because of his understanding of the American system, Zhang Yaozu slowly recovered his nature and began to be arrogant again.


    Several strong police officers turned their heads and looked at Zhang Yaozu, who was in a single detention room. All of a sudden, they all felt that this young Chinese American seemed to have a brain disease.


    The evidence is solid, and the police have already mastered the evidence. In such circumstances, does he think that a mere lawyer can change anything?


    To be sure, the Black Lawyers in the United States can be said to be white, and even the dead say they are alive. But this time is different.


    Not to mention the material evidence and human evidence, just those things reported by CNN TV, is enough to make Zhang Yaozu drink a pot.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Although you have seen similar scenes from Hollywood movies and thought that we could be deterred in this way, I still want to tell idiots like you that the reality is not a movie and TV series."


    Wearing police uniform, with batons, pistols, electric guns, chili water, handcuffs, and all kinds of police equipment, the white police officers approached the detention room and spoke to Zhang Yaozu in English across the iron fence.Zhang Yaozu''s English is still qualified, so he can hear each other''s meaning clearly.


    However, for the deeper meaning, Zhang Yaozu is a bit unable to hear.


    So he went on shouting, "are you threatening me? I''ll sue you to intimidate me. When my lawyer comes, I will sue you. I remember your police number


    The white policeman looked at Zhang Yaozu with an idiot''s eyes. He also wondered why the Chinese youth was so arrogant, and what kind of confidence did he have?


    But no matter what the other side has to rely on, he will certainly not be able to escape this time.


    Police all over Los Angeles are aware of this issue.


    He turned his lips and simply stopped paying attention to Zhang Yaozu, an idiot. The police officer returned to his companions, and then several people began to whisper and look back at Zhang Yaozu from time to time.


    However, from the eyes of these whispering police officers, we can see that they do not have a little bit of favor for Zhang Yaozu, and even flash a trace of malice from time to time.


    However, any smart guy will know that he should be quiet and honest at this time.


    But Zhang Yaozu is a man who has always been used to it. Relying on his own Laozi for money, he has never been treated like this.


    Although he had been arrested several times in China, the police who arrested him knew that he was Zhang Hongbing''s son, and they would give him good treatment in the police station. How could he be kept in a single detention room like this.


    "I want to smoke! I''m going to watch TV. I''m hungry. Order me an Italian Deluxe paella, or I''ll sue you for abuse


    "This guy is too much. Who does he think he is? Laozi is still the president, but I don''t think even the president is going too far? "


    a policeman could not help but make complaints about his colleagues.


    His words won the approval of several other colleagues. One of the police officers responded: "let''s clean him up, at least let him be honest. I''m very tired of the noise all the time."


    When the words fell to the ground, several police officers suddenly showed a bad smile.


    Seriously, American police, do you really think it''s not bad?


    Even if there is a sound system, but if the U.S. police are bad, they can do things you can''t think of.


    The monitor was turned off, and the big five policemen entered the single cell. Some of them raised their hands and pinched the knuckles of their fingers, and they said, "click! Come on! " At the same time, he also looked at Zhang Yaozu''s bad smile.


    Even though Zhang Yaozu was arrogant and mentally handicapped, he could feel that something was wrong when facing such a situation.


    So, like a frightened kitten, he leaned back nervously until his body was clinging to the wall.


    But even so, Zhang Yaozu was disturbed by the bad laugh of the police officers.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. My father has a lot of money. He can ask famous lawyers to sue you and even make you lose your job!"


    Several police officers looked at each other, and they all saw a funny look in the eyes of their colleagues.


    One of the police officers opened his mouth to Zhang Yaozu and said, "don''t be nervous. What do you think we are going to do? Corporal punishment, or do other things that violate the rules? "


    Zhang Yaozu pursed his lips, but judging from his expression, it seems that this is what he thought.


    The policeman said with a smile: "we are good policemen, so we won''t do such a thing. Even if you are a scum in the scum, we won''t do anything to you. We will be disgusted with our hands if we hit you."


    Soon, a black man, who was also in the police station, was brought over by a police officer, apparently in another area.


    The big, two meter tall guy was brought along, and the smile on the faces of several police officers became more intense.


    "This little guy will be handed over to you. You should treat him well tonight, but don''t kill people, and don''t have scars on your body. We won''t be in trouble. You will also be in trouble."


    The black man put out his tongue obstinately, licked his dry lips, then showed some interesting smile and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way."


    With a snap of the finger, one of the police officers left the detention room first, and the rest of the police officers followed this one after another.


    When the police officers left, only Zhang Yaozu and the strong black man were left in the single detention room.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid Zhang Yaozu is, he also knows that the next thing must be bad for him.


    "Hello! You get this guy away, or my lawyer comes and I''ll sue you to death


    Listening to Zhang Yaozu''s last arrogant words, a police officer who seems to have a lot of weight among his colleagues said to his companion: "turn on the monitor. Maybe those things captured by the monitor will become classics, but not necessarily."


    The black strong man slowly approached Zhang Yaozu, "don''t be so flustered, baby, I will be very gentle to you, and I will let you get the most wonderful experience. The premise is that you don''t resist, otherwise I will be very angry, and the consequences will become very serious..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    In addition, Li BAOYING even ordered a barbecue. Of course, this barbecue is of northeast flavor, so this lunch is very rich. After all, only she and Jin Xiantai eat it.


    Although from the Northern Dynasties, Li BAOYING seems to be no different from the Northeast in terms of the taste of food. Maybe this is because of the geographical location, but Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand it.


    The food is very authentic, at least in Jin Xiantai, and Li BAOYING is also full of praise for the level of the chef in this shop.


    "You know what? My brother is very envious of my coming to the United States to study. Although my father is very opposed to it, no one can stop me from coming. "


    Although Li BAOYING looks boyish, she doesn''t eat like that. Instead, she looks like a lady.


    He took time to talk to Jin Xiantai about his efforts to study in the United States and to see how hard Jin Xiantai had made in order to study in the United States. Li BAOYING''s own future is really full of twists and turns.


    Of course, the point is that Li BAOYING''s study in the United States is secondary, and the main problem is for Jin Xiantai.


    This obvious expression of the girl, let Jin Xiantai Alexander.


    Seriously, it''s not the first time that Jin Xiantai has experienced such a thing. Demi and Yang Weiwei have both made such a confession to him.


    But Li BAOYING''s meaning is not hard for him to hear.


    But after understanding, Jin Xiantai had to pretend to be confused, because there was another woman in his heart, who could not be forgotten from his heart and mind in his whole life. Therefore, he could not accept a girl like Li BAOYING.


    "Now that I have come to the United States, let''s go to school well. I feel honored to be your classmate, but that''s all."


    Jin Xiantai''s words are not without hints, and Li BAOYING is not a fool. Of course, he heard the implied meaning.


    If she is her girl, she may be hit hard, but she is not so vulnerable.


    Therefore, in the face of Jin Xiantai''s words, Li BAOYING did not have any psychological fluctuation at all, and her face was still hung with that sweet smile.


    After all, Li BAOYING also knows how happiness can be easily grasped. It is normal to encounter some twists and turns.


    And because of the relationship of their own identity, it is more difficult to have this happiness and let Jin Xiantai get rid of scruples.


    Therefore, the girl felt that it was a safe way for Jin Xiantai to accept herself.


    However, before that, she needs to let Jin Xiantai know her heart and know that she likes him.


    Therefore, Li BAOYING did not pay attention to Jin Xiantai''s words at all.


    "Can you give me a signed picture? My brother adores you, but he''s not a fan of your books. He worships you as a football player. My brother likes football very much


    Turning aside the previous topic, Li BAOYING is ready to ask for some welfare for her brother.


    Li BAOYING changed the topic quickly, which made Jin Xiantai feel helpless.


    However, since the other party is not talking about those ambiguous topics, Jin Xiantai himself is not good to continue to mention it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai nodded and said to Li BAOYING: "it''s OK to sign a picture or something, but I''m not a famous football professional player. I''m just a member of a high school team. Why does your brother worship me?"


    With that, Jin Xiantai put a piece of pork in his mouth.


    The crispy fried pork in the pot crunched under Jin Xiantai''s chewing. Obviously, he also liked it.


    The smile on Li BAOYING''s face is still so sweet, and the eyes staring at Jin Xiantai are still very aggressive. God knows if the girl can fill some indescribable scenes.


    After all, this is not a question that Jin Xiantai can explore.


    "Your high school game has been filmed and recorded by some college scouts and posted to the Tu video network. The click through rate is not low. My brother saw your game from Tu and made you an idol.


    He is now studying in Switzerland. Although he also watches basketball in Europe, he said that he has not found anyone who can compare with you. As a left winger, you are really too strong. Of course, all these words are from him. I have no interest in football. "


    Li BAOYING is honest and frank.


    However, Li BAOYING''s words aroused Jin Xiantai''s infinite reverie.


    Li BAOYING''s brother studied in Switzerland, which is similar to Jin Xiantai''s memory of Jin San''s experience. Although there is no Jin family and Jin San in different time and space, can Li''s and Jin San''s coincide?


    At the thought of this problem, Jin Xiantai had a little trouble in his heart.


    Of course, according to Jin Xiantai''s understanding, there are many children of Li Taiyang II in the Li family of the Northern Dynasty. Whether Li BAOYING''s brother will be in power like Jin San is still unknown.After all, the development line of strange space-time is very strange. It is possible to have any accidents in the future.


    After thinking of this problem, Jin Xiantai some excited ups and downs of the heart, also slowly calmed down.


    "I''ll give you my autograph tomorrow. I hope your brother won''t be disappointed."


    It''s just a signed photo. Jin Xiantai has no reason to refuse.


    When Li BAOYING saw Jin Xiantai''s agreement, her smile became sweeter.


    "Seriously, how about being your girlfriend? If you promise, I won''t go back to the Northern Dynasty. I''ll live with you as a Swiss girl in the United States. I really like you. "


    Cough, cough, cough!


    This stubble was mentioned by Li Baoying, and Jin Xiantai, who was drinking soup, was choked.


    "Please don''t make such a joke. If you want to find a boyfriend with your identity, do you still need such trouble? Or do you think it''s fun to play such a joke on me? "


    "I''m not kidding you. I really want to be your girlfriend."


    "It''s impossible for your father to agree, but more importantly, I already have someone I like."


    "I won''t give up. In fact, my father has a few women."


    Jin Xiantai felt that he could not continue to communicate with Li Baoying, so he had to finish the lunch in a hurry and return to school after settling the bill.


    Li BAOYING is a little disappointed but she is not angry.


    After all, she thinks that Jin Xiantai may be worried about something, as he said, can her father agree?


    Obviously, as an American, Jin Xiantai will never be approved by his father.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s saying that he has someone he likes, Li BAOYING doesn''t care at all. Her father still has several women, so what happens to Jin Xiantai''s girlfriends.


    What''s more, he is still so excellent. There are several women around him, which is normal?


    This is not normal, of course!


    Li BAOYING''s idea is wonderful, but it is a little contrary to common sense.


    However, considering her background, she can understand a little different from her ordinary thinking.


    It''s just that Li Baoying, as a party, doesn''t think so.


    It''s true that he paid for it. But it doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. Anyway, I''ve become his classmate. ]


    --- dividing line ------


    Beverly kindergarten


    Wang Di''s materialization skills and reality distortion skills are in CD recovery state, which can be said that she has no power to use for a period of time.


    On the contrary, although coco has copied her ability and is in the same state as her, coco is still better than her, because the little guy has his own weird power to use.


    So it''s not too much to say that cocoa is a winner at this time.


    "I''m not satisfied! Give up or not? In a month, your ability is no longer available, so you have nothing to rely on. As for your brother Pietro, who is my defeated general, I don''t care about him at all


    Coco walks up to Wanda and Pietro, and speaks to Wanda and Pietro''s brother and sister with the villainous tone learned from American drama.


    Due to the reality distortion skill of coco mountain stronghold, the gender of the two brothers and sisters has changed greatly. Wanda, who was originally the elder sister, has become a boy, while the younger brother, pitro, has become a girl. Therefore, after listening to Coco''s words and looking at her arrogant face, he immediately makes pitero scream like a girl: "you dream, me I''m not going to be your little boy''s hand. I''m six years old, OK? That would be a lot of shame. "


    That''s right. Cocoa''s people are a disgrace to Pietro.


    And face, for six-year-old children, that is a very important thing.


    Especially for a little man like Pietro.


    If cocoa was a little older, he would be seven or eight years old. Maybe Pietro would not have resisted this, but cocoa was only one year old and nine months old, which made him ostracized.


    However, the current situation is that he and his sister were "beaten" and defeated. Coco is a very powerful girl, and Pietro has nothing to do with it, so he can only show his unyielding spirit verbally.


    Wanda didn''t say anything. She just sat on the ground with her head down. It was obvious that she was depressed by the fact that she had become a boy.


    "This time I''ll turn you into a girl. If you''re not convinced, I''ll turn you into shit next time."


    Coco heard the threat.


    The danger worked, and Pietro looked scared.


    After all, it''s disgusting to turn into shit, isn''t it.


    He shivered for a moment when he imagined himself turning into a stool."Let''s surrender and admit defeat. You will be the boss in kindergarten in the future."


    Wanda, who has not spoken for a long time, has finally opened her mouth, and her opening has also set the tone for this matter.


    "Sister, how can we admit defeat?"


    Pietro wants to struggle.


    Wanda looked at her brother with a wry smile and asked, "do you really want to be turned into shit?"


    Pitroton shrunk to the side.


    Wanda looked up at coco and said, "what are mutants? What are the new human beings and the ancient adherents? It''s a long story to talk about. "


    Coco said: "it''s OK. I have a lot of time. You can tell me carefully. I''m very curious about this."


    Wanda nodded: "well, welcome to the world where the unknown is dangerous. After all, it''s your choice. And you''ve used extraordinary power today, and I don''t think it''s long before trouble will find you. "


    Originally thought that cocoa would be afraid, but did not want to cocoa, but a look of indifference, continue to arrogant incomparable response Wanda said: "for this world, I am the most dangerous person, who is more dangerous than me? Those who dare to offend me, I will turn them into shit


    Pietro, Wanda, and even Kyla all have a word in their hearts.


    Indeed, coco thought that this was a powerful remark, but in fact it sounded very childish to outsiders.


    There is no bold words to say that we will kill each other, or disappear. This kind of powerful words just means that we should turn each other into shit.


    If it was not a childish child, who would say such a thing.


    It''s just that coco doesn''t think so. Just look at her arrogance and arrogance now, and we can draw a conclusion.


    [hum! It''s silly to be scared. I didn''t watch so many American dramas for nothing. Did my villain style scare them? Oh, it''s so lonely to be a good girl ]


    look, this is Coco''s real psychological activity now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "It seems that you really don''t know anything, which really makes me wonder. Are you a mutant of sudden X chromosome mutation?"


    It''s not just cocoa who is curious about Wanda''s words. The same cocoa also makes Wanda interested.


    Although Wanda is only 6.5 years old and belongs to the group of children, she is a little different from coco, because she is a mutant, and her younger brother and parents are both mutants. Strictly speaking, Wanda is very different from cocoa, an ordinary person.


    But coco was able to use the same abilities as she did, but she knew nothing about the mutants, the capable people, and the ancient adherents, which the ordinary people did not know, which made Wanda feel strange.


    You know, clearly understand these things, it is a mutant, as well as the ability and ancient adherents were born to be taught and learning things.


    That''s because they don''t want to learn this knowledge, but they will also be found by the special departments of the country where they are located, and then they will record and record them and force them to inform them.


    But the Chinese girl in front of her was not clear about it, and Wanda could see that coco was not pretending, so she had to be curious.


    Of course, what Wanda doesn''t know is that cocoa only knew that he had such a cool ability today, and that he found a strange skill copy bug today.


    If Wanda could understand this, maybe she would not have so many doubts and curiosity.


    But Wanda is a mutant, but she can''t read mind, so there is no way to understand why cocoa is like this.


    However, in the state of cocoa, even if Wanda can read mind like a bald head, I think there is no way to spy on Cocoa''s thinking.


    After all, both Wanda and her brother Pietro seem to have no use in front of cocoa. Therefore, it can be seen that some special abilities can not be used in the face of cocoa.


    From this point of view, cocoa seems to be quite powerful.


    Coco smell speech small face is full of ignorant appearance, she looks at Wanda Daimeng DiMeng, because she is a little unable to understand what the other side''s words mean.


    What''s the X chromosome?


    And what does mutation mean?


    Although coco has many magical performances, she is only a girl of one year and nine months, so it is not surprising that she has such a reaction at this time.


    Coco showed a look of DiMeng and DiMeng, and Wangda couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, Wanda must admit from the bottom of her heart that if the little girl opposite is not so arrogant and arrogant, in fact, she is indeed a lovely and likable little fart.


    But if the other side shows that kind of arrogant incomparable appearance, it will make people hate to smoke her.


    However, considering the strong power of the other party, Wanda felt that it was impossible for her and her brother to revenge.


    How could I and Pietro lose to such a child? It''s unreasonable! ]


    Wanda is extremely sad and angry, but he has no way to change the current reality.


    Whether she is convinced or not, whether she is willing or not, the reality is that she and her brother are "defeated" by each other, and their gender is changed by each other''s ability.


    If you are not convinced and admit defeat, then you will continue to live as a boy, while your brother will live as a girl.


    Oh!


    Oh, my God!


    When Wanda thought about it, she felt like she couldn''t help screaming.


    Coco, who is not sure why, stares at Wanda with a changeable look on her face for a long time. Then she opens her mouth and asks, "what you said seems to be very profound. I can''t understand it."


    Wenyan Wangda rolled her eyes. She felt that she couldn''t communicate with cocoa in front of her. If she couldn''t understand this, how could she say it next.


    "Well! I''ll do it in a simpler way. "


    Considering that she still needs to let coco change her girl''s body back, even if Wanda is unwilling, she still has to bear to continue to solve Coco''s puzzles.


    And her brother Pete, after the initial panic, was hiding on the edge of a very obscene head down, his pants stretched up, and then strange expression in the observation of what.


    To be honest, after the "little Gigi" was gone, although this made Pietro very unaccustomed, his new body gave him a new interest in inquiry.


    Oh! Is a girl''s body like this? ]


    it has to be said that Pietro is a bit of an inferior talent. He is actually observing and exploring his new body.


    Fortunately, his sister Wanda and cocoa were not paying attention to him at this time, otherwise this guy would have to be slapped.


    However, Wanda and coco did not pay attention to Pietro, which does not mean that others did not observe his lewd performance.Before cocoa appeared, Kaila, who was bullied by cocoa from time to time, found pitero''s strange and obscene phenomenon, so her face suddenly showed a look of nausea and disgust, and quietly said to cocoa: "you see how disgusting this guy pitero is. He is actually studying his body. It''s disgusting."


    After Kyla''s warning, cocoa noticed that Pietro was not right. When she found that Pietro was watching something with her pants open and her head down, just like Kyla said, cocoa frowned and curled her mouth, showing a disgusting appearance like Kyla.


    "This guy is so disgusting. It''s even more disgusting than a guy I used to know called Billy who likes to lift girls'' skirts."


    Billy is a little white boy coco met when he lived in the beach community of Santa Monica. His favorite thing to do was to lift the skirts of little girls and play tricks on timid girls.


    Of course, since cocoa cleaned up this guy several times, this guy has never done such a thing again. After all, he doesn''t want to be beaten every day. Although Billy is only a five or six year old boy, he is not the opponent of cocoa who is a little over a year old. What a shame.


    Really, it''s no wonder coco and Kyla are disgusted by Pietro''s performance. After all, girls.


    At this time, Wanda saw cocoa and Kyla looked at her side in a strange way, which led her to turn her head and look in the past. It didn''t matter, so that Wanda''s nose was crooked.


    After all, Pietro is her younger brother, and now Pietro is doing such a thing, and she, as a sister, feels shameless, doesn''t she.


    "Pietro! You color embryo


    Wanda couldn''t hold on, roared and rushed to her brother, Pietro.


    It has to be said that after the body becomes a boy, his strength seems to be much greater, so pitero is called a tragedy.


    After picking up Pietro, Wanda took a deep breath to calm her mood. Then she looked at coco and Kyla and said, "I''ve cleaned up this useless thing. Let''s continue with the topic. Where did I go?"


    Kaila is very dogleg to remind: "you said to change a simple way to elder sister, explain the problem of mutants, capable people, ancient adherents."


    After taking a deep look at Kyla, Wanda withdrew her sight and said: "the world is far from as simple as it seems. The existence of some groups of us is not known. It is the X-chromosome mutation in ordinary people, but it will be concealed by his or her family members, and then continue to live an ordinary life.


    However, there will also be some people who will rely on their own ability to commit crimes and show their inhuman power in front of the general public, but special departments have a set of measures to deal with this, so we don''t need to worry about them. "


    "What department is it?" The more coco listened, the more interested he was. He couldn''t help asking.


    Wanda thought for a moment and said, "it seems to be the aegis Bureau. This department is specialized in dealing with non-human disturbances and crimes committed by people like us. Moreover, the people there are very powerful, but they are produced by special experiments of the military, which is a little different from us. At the same time, they also manage the alien community living in the United States. "


    When talking about this, Wanda doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Her eyes stop for a moment on Kyla, who has a little uncomfortable feeling and her heart beats faster.


    After all, it''s Kryptonian. Other people don''t know, but Keira knows it very well.


    Although she can''t compare with Wanda and Pietro, Kyla is not an ordinary girl. She also has a powerful power beyond ordinary people, but there is no way to compare with Wanda, Pietro and even coco.


    And as a Kryptonian, Kyla''s own strength can''t be fully released because of her age, which leads to her being bullied by Wanda and Pietro, which is natural.


    After all, only adult kryptonians can use their full racial talent and strength. So it is normal for Kyla, who is only three years old, to be bullied by Wanda and Pietro in kindergarten.


    Well, from Wanda''s reaction, it is obvious that the other party bullying himself is not aimless. If you can''t do it well, the other party may realize something, so he will target himself from time to time.


    For a moment, Kyla''s thoughts spread, thinking a lot.


    When Wanda saw Kyla''s face change, she took her eyes off and did not stop at her too much.


    Although Wanda knows that Kaila is not a normal girl, she doesn''t care about her. After all, Kaila is bullied by her and her brother from time to time, just like a weak little sufferer, isn''t she.


    "I can tell you responsibly that the aegis Bureau has a very reliable detection device for special energy magnetic fields, so the conflict between you and me just now will soon attract these people."Wanda had a bad smile when he said this.


    "I don''t have anything. We are all registered, but I don''t think you have? Ha ha ha, if those guys are attracted without registration, you will be in bad luck. And I was warned at most, ha ha ha ha


    As you can see, Wanda was gloating at this time.


    Unfortunately, coco didn''t show any panic and fear at all. Instead, he stood there calmly and looked at Wanda like a fool.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Those guys are very fierce. Maybe they will take you away and do some experiments. "


    Wanda stops whispering and deliberately scares coco.


    Of course, Wanda didn''t make that up. Anyway, she remembered that her father had mentioned that the aegis Bureau affiliated to the military would actually arrest some unruly guys and do some inhuman experiments.


    At the same time, some honest and responsible people will be arrested for no reason. In any case, they will make people like them panic. Obviously, such things have increased during this period of time, so Wanda''s saying so is not really nonsense.


    Coco curled his lips and said to Wanda who threatened him: "my father knows the vice president. Aegis is a fart! Don''t think I''m only over one year old, you can scare me! "


    As soon as Wanda heard this, she immediately widened her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the father of this little Chinese girl in front of her had such a relationship


    "Who is your father?"


    Wanda asked curiously.


    "Hum!" Coco bowed his head and laughed aloud. He raised his right hand to cover his forehead. He was very animated. "My father is the most handsome University in Santa Monica. Everyone loves him. Flowers bloom. Every day, many girls write love letters to him..."


    Coco''s boasting prefix was heard by Wanda and Keira, and even Pietro, who were speechless to the extreme.


    How can you boast about your father. ]


    they could not help but murmured in their hearts at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Is your father William king? The William king who wrote William''s fairy tales


    When can use a string of prefixes to boast for his father, and finally said his father''s name, immediately attracted Wanda to stare at his eyes, and a pair of very incredible looking at the proud coco silly asked such a sentence.


    Cocoa nodded triumphantly and arrogantly. It seemed that she was very happy with Wanda''s surprise. After all, her father made Wanda have such a reaction, cocoa was still very happy and satisfied.


    "Of course, my father is William king. Which one of the novels has written? Is there anything strange about that?"


    It seemed incredible in Wanda, but coco didn''t think that his father had written William''s fairy tales.


    Of course, it''s just Coco''s own opinion. It doesn''t mean Wanda will be like her.


    Wang Da, who originally looked down on cocoa and even was defeated, suddenly became enthusiastic. His small face turned red. He even took the initiative to walk into cocoa, and took cocoa''s right hand and held it tightly.


    "I''m a fan of his books. Oh, my God, you are his daughter, my God! Oh, my God! Am I dreaming? "


    , what make complaints about Pietro is not so intense, but he is very excited after his excited sister. He whispered to her excited sister, "cut it out, is a guy who writes novels, and is handsome enough to make your girls love it. This is really without any sense of reason. I don''t think William has anything good."


    Pietro make complaints about the sound of Tucao, which shows that he is jealous of Jin Xiantai''s being so girl.


    Bang!


    Wanda back to his brother a slap, and this slap is still very heavy, it can be seen that Wanda does not like his brother to say bad things about idols like this.


    After seeing his sister''s anger, Pietro shrunk his neck and calmed down. But the expression on the guy''s face was very strange. It can be seen that although he didn''t say anything, he was just But it''s none of your business, is it.


    Wanda looked back: "my God, I love your father so much. Your father is a handsome man just like you said, and he can write such a beautiful story. I really envy you."


    Coco curled his mouth and pulled back the little hand that Wanda had held tightly. Then he replied: "no matter how handsome and envious, that''s my father, not you."


    For cocoa, which is not a friendly response, Wanda didn''t care. She continued to say to cocoa with an excited look: "can you give me a picture of your father, and it''s better to have your father''s signature on the picture. I''d like to get a signed photo in my dream."


    Well, as a book fan, it seems that this little wish is not too much.


    [well, I didn''t expect dad to have fans, but I didn''t expect that. ]


    looking at the excitement in front of him and looking forward to Wangda in his eyes, coco thought secretly and triumphantly in his heart.


    And for Wanda''s request, coco just thought about it a little, then nodded and agreed.


    After all, in Coco''s opinion, it seems that it is also a proper thing to give some benefits to his new employees.


    Besides, it''s not difficult, is it.


    It''s just a picture of my father''s signature. What''s this.


    "Well, since you are already under my command, I will promise to come down. It''s a little bit of welfare for you, so you can do good work for me in the future. "


    Coco agreed to Wanda''s little wish, but did not forget to remind her of the fact that she and her brother had become their own men.


    At this moment, Wanda has been less resistant to such things as cocoa''s subordinates.


    Even now, she is still a little bit secretly happy.


    After all, for Wanda, being a subordinate of her idol daughter means that she has such a relationship with her idol. At the same time, if she can flatter coco, a little child, she can not get more benefits related to her idol in the future.


    At the thought of this question, Wanda felt very excited.


    So Wanda responded to coco and said, "you will be my boss in the future. I will listen to you, I promise!"


    Wanda''s answer let cocoa show a very satisfied look, then cocoa''s eyes on the sullen Pietro, obviously this is waiting for Pietro''s answer.


    But from the reaction of Pietro, we can see that he is obviously very resistant to being a girl of one year old and nine months old.


    Even though coco showed a "strong and terrifying" power, pitero was still reluctant.


    Wanda is not stupid at all. She is very smart. She immediately understands from cocoa''s eyes, and then yells at her brother: "call big sister quickly, or I''ll beat you!"


    The authority of the elder sister was well reflected at this time.Even if the heart in how reluctant, but his sister spoke, Pietro can only comply with it, right.


    "Elder sister, I''ll be your subordinate."


    She cried out "elder sister" and coco burst into laughter. As for whether Pietro was willing or not, she would not care at all.


    Wanda whispered at this time, "that Elder sister... " The girl''s face was a little unnatural. After all, she was not used to calling a one-and-a-half-year-old "big sister" so that she was still not used to it.


    Fortunately, after Wanda knew that Coco''s father was Jin Xiantai, her form had changed. So she adjusted her mind and began to accept the fact as much as possible. I have to say that Wanda is quite capable of self-regulation.


    "Can we adjust this gender shift between me and my brother?"


    After a while, Wanda finally asked an important question.


    Coco looked at the nervous Wanda, then looked at the nervous Pietro, and then said, "it will be restored in 24 hours. I didn''t say that you would change your gender permanently."


    Whoa!


    It''ll be back in 24 hours. Thank God.


    Wanda breathed a sigh of relief.


    While piterow was relieved, he was very indecent in his mind and pondered: "Oh, it will be recovered in 24 hours. It seems that I have to take this opportunity to study it. ]¡£


    No one would have thought that Pietro would have such a strong obscene heart.


    Coco looked back at Kayla and said, "introduce yourself, Wanda and her brother are obviously mutants. What about you? I don''t think you''re simple, do you? "


    Three pairs of eyes are staring at Kyla, which makes Kyla a little nervous.


    However, in the face of the three "powerful" children, even if Kaila had the intention, she did not dare to hide anything. She could only tell them her real identity.


    When Keira said who she was, piterow yelled, "Oh, I see. The man who saved people in red underwear at the waterfall is your brother."


    Kayla was so embarrassed that she was scarlet from her neck to her ears. Obviously, she was embarrassed by her brother''s dress.


    As one of the mutants, Wanda and Pietro don''t think it''s shocking that Kyla is an alien.


    After all, their two little guys have much more knowledge than ordinary people.


    Maybe, only cocoa is curious and fresh.


    "Krypton? Are you an alien? "


    Cocoa curiously walked around Kaila, who was suffering from embarrassment, and then her eyes made her look uneasily.


    Looking at it, coco suddenly stretched out his right hand and lifted up Kyla''s floral skirt. Then he reached out and pulled down Kyla''s bear pants.


    Wanda slapped his brother''s face to one side, then scolded him not to look.


    In the face of his sister''s scolding, the weak Pietro can only do as he wants to see.


    Kaila can''t prevent, also did not expect cocoa to do so, so for a while the whole girl was in a daze.


    Coco fumbles in the key parts of Kyla, then pulls up her panties again and puts down the skirt.


    "There''s nothing different. I thought aliens would be a little different from us. Now it seems that aliens have nothing to be curious about."


    I''m sure you''re confirming something.


    Wanda had a look of crying and laughing, while Kyla''s face was red and almost crying.


    After all, it''s a very shy part of a girl, but it''s just touched by a little fart. Do you think you can keep Kyla from being shy.


    Although the touch was a little girl, Kyla was still a little bit unacceptable.


    "Boss coco, in fact, there is nothing strange about aliens. As far as I know, many people who play with aliens and humans have similar appearance. Of course, there are those strange looking guys who look terrible, but in fact, their combat effectiveness is nothing but scum."


    Wanda opened his mouth at this time and told coco some relevant information he knew.


    Coco nodded and said, "I see. It seems that aliens are nothing. I used to be very interested in them, but now I have no interest in them."


    With that, cocoa looked at Kyla, who was about to cry. Suddenly, she felt that she had to comfort the novice.


    But coco didn''t think that it was because of himself that she made Kyla like this.


    "You''re almost crying. Just touch it! I''ll make up for some delicious food online. What do you like to eat? "


    Coco''s way of comfort is very simple, after all, it''s just the best way she can think of.


    "Woo Hoo woo."Finally, Kyla couldn''t help crying. She felt that she was too shameful.


    Coco was crying.


    "Oh, why are you crying? I just touched it a few times, and there''s nothing remarkable about it. Well, how can I stop you from crying?"


    Coco now has no way to do it, as long as the party to consult her own attitude.


    "Woo woo, I want you to buy me a complete set of characters in the flying house." Keira sobbed and offered her terms.


    Coco, like a big man, snapped his finger.


    "The problem that money can solve is not a problem! I promise you, then don''t cry


    WOW! It''s so profound, so domineering! She must have a lot of pocket money. It seems that there is no harm in recognizing her as the boss. ]


    Pietro, Wanda and Kyla, who were not very young children, were shocked by cocoa''s "pretend to be 13".


    You know, although the three kids have money at home, they have few pocket money, which is obviously not comparable with coco, a local tyrant.


    "Big Elder sister, how much is your father''s allowance for a month


    Pietro couldn''t help asking.


    "I have a credit card, and my dad said that if I spend less than one million dollars a day, I can buy whatever I want."


    Pitroton fell to his knees and called out to cocoa, "boss, you are the boss of my life!" "I want to eat Alaska crabs. Can the boss satisfy me? Boss, you don''t know that I am always poor. Although my father has money, he is very stingy... " The heartless mode of complaining has been opened. It''s really blood and tears


    Wanda has a new understanding of her brother''s shamelessness, and Pietro has just refreshed her cognitive limit of shamelessness, which makes her astonished and stare at it.


    Even his father in his mouth, has become a very unbearable existence.


    Admittedly, my father is stingy, but this is also a way of education!


    And Pietro''s shameless performance made Kyla forget to keep crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    After school in the afternoon, Jin Xiantai participated in the training of the school football team, and his performance made the team''s coach very satisfied.


    The girls in the school cheerleaders kept cheering and screaming. When Kim Hyun Tai knocked down an opponent, it was the time when these girls cheered to the top.


    [a bunch of small bichi! ]


    after school, Li Baoying, who had nothing to do after school, also came to the football team training ground. When she saw the cheerleading girls crazy about Jin Xiantai, Li BAOYING murmured with jealousy.


    "William! This year''s college competition is up to you. "


    One by one, the team''s companions came and slapped Jin Xiantai''s helmet, and then said to him with a smile.


    He raised his right hand and made a "OK" gesture. Jin Xiantai said that there was no problem at all.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai''s physical fitness is terrible. As a left back, it can be said that no one can not be put down in front of him. This is also one of the main reasons why the University of Santa Monica was able to win the University League competition last semester.


    Because of the existence of Kim Hyun Tai, the St. monica college football team began to slowly enter the public eye.


    After all, Jin Xiantai can turn over the results of three opponents each game by himself, which is still very interesting, isn''t it.


    Therefore, in the little-known College League, every game of the University of Santa Monica is now magically broadcast by the media.


    And this, also for the University of Santa Monica and even the football team, brought a lot of income.


    With this money, the football team''s life is much better.


    It goes without saying that new training equipment is added. Even the company members now have a salary. Although the salary is not very much, it is still a good thing for high school students to get 800 dollars a month, isn''t it.


    And all of this is very clear to all of us. It''s all brought by Jin Xiantai.


    As a result, Jin Xiantai, as a left back, has become more eye-catching than the three-point guard.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is also not stingy, let CNN also join in the ranks of obtaining some of the game broadcast rights, which is a icing on the cake.


    There are several major sports events in the United States in different time and space: basketball, rugby, baseball and football, among which rugby and basketball are the most popular.


    Of course, this is the kind of professional league.


    It is impossible to attract the media''s attention to such a low-level event as the national college football game.


    But only since Kim joined the St. Monica College rugby team, that changed a little bit.


    After all, his performance on the field is really a little bit tough, basically every game will turn over the three players on the left side of the opposite side, and people can''t do anything about him, which makes people see the flash point.


    Of course, only the St. monica college football team where Jin Xiantai is a member of the college football team in the university league matches. This has the qualification to be favored by the media. Other college football teams have no such good thing.


    He not only brought benefits to the team, but also brought glory.


    The rugby team of Santa Monica university has not won any good place since its establishment. Basically, the football team is the bottom of the League every year.


    But now I have won a National College League Championship, which is a glorious thing.


    "Seriously, if you don''t become a professional football player, it''s definitely a loss to the football world." At this time, the coach of the team also came over and looked at Jin Xiantai with regret.


    On this issue, the football team coach of Santa Monica university has no way. After all, Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary young man. It is OK for him to buy several famous football teams with his wealth, and there are so many enterprises under his name. There is no need or need to become a professional football player.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai laughed: "you know, I have a lot of enterprises under my name that need to be managed. I can''t be a professional football player at all. Even if I can get a sky high salary every year, how about that?"


    For Jin Xiantai''s words, the coach can not refute.


    Indeed, with Kim''s wealth, he doesn''t look down on the salary of professional football players, which is a normal thing.


    According to the disclosure of some Wall Street companies in the United States, Kim''s wealth seems to have exceeded 100 billion US dollars now.


    Is it possible to make 100 billion dollars to become a professional football player?


    It''s unrealistic to be in office.


    Because of this, the coach felt very sorry.


    He even had a malicious fantasy that if Kim was a poor young man, he would have to become a football professional if he wanted to change his fate.


    The first time to talk with the coach was 16:35 PM, so it was not possible to talk with the coach at 16:35 PM.


    The players cheered and rushed to the dressing room.A holiday time, their hearts are also wild, one by one did not return to normal school state.


    So, to be able to leave school early, it makes everyone very happy.


    "William, will you take me home later?"


    Just as Jin Xiantai and his teammates walked towards the dressing room, Li BAOYING waved her arms in the stands of the training ground and yelled at Jin Xiantai.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai immediately saw Li BAOYING.


    To be honest, he was a little "scared" of Li Baoying, because Li BAOYING was much more difficult to deal with than Yang Weiwei and Demi. No matter how explicit she hinted, she just gave herself a sweet smile and continued to make comments that she liked.


    But it''s understandable to think about it.


    Li BAOYING began to help his father when he was very young. At the age of 12, he took his father''s guard to arrest a large number of internal opposition forces and personally signed the execution order.


    What are the same 12-year-old Yang Weiwei and Demi doing?


    It can be seen that Li BAOYING is not easy to deal with, which is not surprising at all.


    Then, when Li BAOYING took out the bold, careful and cheeky style, Jin Xiantai couldn''t resist, which is also very normal.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not an asshole. If he is an asshole, such a problem will not occur.


    Maybe Li BAOYING also saw through Jin Xiantai''s "strong outside but hard at middle", so that''s why he is like this.


    Hey, who knows.


    I opened my mouth, but I still didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I''ll come to you later."


    Li BAOYING smiles and nods: "I''ll wait for you here."


    A black teammate beside Jin Xiantai hit him with his shoulder, and then said to him with a smile: "William, I really envy you. How many girls in school like you. If I were you, now I don''t know how many girlfriends I''ve changed and how many girls have intimate contact with."


    As soon as the black teammate''s voice dropped, a white boy who had just taken off his helmet and held it in his hand gave him a contemptuous look. Then he said, "if William is such a scum, do you think there will be so many girls who like him? In fact, I think William is very good, because he has his own bottom line and moral values. He is not full of lust like you


    The black boy laughed disapprovingly and said: "scum, what about scum? It''s a face watching era. If Williams is such a scum, it will make those girls fly to the fire. Who makes him so handsome?"


    With that, the black boy said, "Alas," and the whole man became very decadent.


    "Handsome and bad boys have fatal attraction to girls. Fortunately, William is not bad but handsome. Otherwise, a clown like me will be hopeless."


    Of course, Jin Xiantai knows that this guy is joking, but listening to his tone is a little sincere. All of a sudden, Jin Xiantai can''t tell the truth from the false.


    Maybe, half truth?


    A group of people into the changing room, each came to their own locker, Jin Xiantai opened his own locker, but the next second more than a dozen envelopes fell to the ground when the locker door was opened.


    The players on the edge glanced and yelled.


    "Someone''s been giving williamsey a love letter again."


    Soon, this let a crowd of hormone overflowing boys learn to cry wolf, for a time in the dressing room "woo! One after another, the voice of "Wuao" came and went.


    Facing these funny guys, what can Jin Xiantai do except shake his head and smile bitterly.


    After taking off his protective gear and sweaty sports clothes, he conveniently left them on the bench behind him. Naturally, these things were cleaned up by the football reserve members of senior high school who were sitting on the bench. As "senior" now, they don''t have to do it by themselves.


    "William''s bird is big again. This guy is rich, handsome, gifted and rich. Is he sent by God to attack us?"


    Because he wants to take a bath, Jin Xiantai has to take off his pants.


    But when he took off his trousers, he made his companions howl.


    While shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Jin Xiantai put a towel on his shoulder and then turned around. When he turned around, a group of football team mates who were teasing each other suddenly fell to the ground.


    These guys look at Jin Xiantai''s "birds" and show their painful expressions one by one.


    "Cattle


    I don''t know who first called out such a sentence.


    And then it got everybody''s approval.


    "Yes, this guy is a big animal!"


    "It''s a donkey!"


    "It''s a horse!"


    "Is a mule OK?"


    The words of these guys make Jin Xiantai roll his eyes.


    I didn''t do anything to make people angry, did I? How can they become animals? ]Fortunately, he knew it was just a joke, and it didn''t make him angry.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai deliberately walked to the shower room with his head held high. When he passed by those funny people, he deliberately swam his eyes in their crotch for a moment, and then showed a look of "disdain" before passing by.


    It''s useless to say anything to these chubby. We can only fight back in this way.


    You can see that Jin Xiantai is also a little black.


    When Jin Xiantai walked into the shower, there was "abuse" from football players behind him.


    "Asshole!"


    "Scum!"


    "The bird is so great


    "I despise me, but I''m a man of strength


    Isn''t youth such a riot.


    Turn on the control switch, hot water from the shower, hot water spray on the body, Jin Xiantai closed his eyes and enjoyed it, at the same time, his mouth showed a trace of smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Make complaints about the first day of the new semester, and Jin Xiantai came to the dressing room and put on his ordinary T-shirt and jeans canvas shoes. He came to the training stand.


    Li BAOYING was still waiting for him. When he saw Li BAOYING sitting in the stands, Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile and walked towards her.


    The cheerleaders nearby are still training. When the cheerleaders find out about Jin Xiantai, they seem to lift their legs even higher "Where do you live in Los Angeles? Let''s get out of here. " Standing in the stands, Jin Xiantai motioned to Li BAOYING to go quickly.


    But Li BAOYING looked at Jin Xiantai''s tense expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, no, you are still afraid of such things. You are a boy."


    Although Jin Xiantai''s reaction made Li BAOYING feel funny, she still got up and walked down the stand, and then accompanied Jin Xiantai to speed up the pace and left the training ground.


    After all, Li BAOYING doesn''t like a group of cheerleaders, who look at their favorite boys with cannibalism.


    "What''s wrong with boys? I think girls are more terrible than men."


    After leaving the training ground, Jin Xiantai became much more relaxed.


    Li BAOYING covers her mouth and looks at Jin Xiantai with a surprised look. Jin Xiantai is stunned.


    "You don''t like boys, do you? My God, I didn''t think you were such a person


    Although the mouth said such words, but Li BAOYING''s banter actually betrayed her.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai shivered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m normal. I don''t like men!"


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai didn''t find out that he was "molesting" him, Li BAOYING continued: "it can be seen that you may prefer to be cheated by boys..."


    In fact, Li BAOYING is also very shy. However, when she saw Jin Xiantai''s reaction, the fun feeling finally prevailed and suppressed her shyness.


    Jin Xiantai was disgusted by Li BAOYING''s words.


    "Please stop talking. I''m sick to death."


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand to make a forbidden gesture, and ran to one side to retch.


    Li BAOYING is not a girl who doesn''t know how to behave.


    It''s just a joke. If it''s too much, it won''t end.


    Li BAOYING also felt a little heartache when she walked over and patted Jin Xiantai on the back.


    "Well, I''m not joking anymore. It seems that you are a straight man, but you are just joking. I feel a bit sorry for all the disgusting you have made. However, you Americans are not open-minded. Why do you react so much to such things? "


    Finally, Jin Xiantai, who was disgusting, stood up straight again and looked at Li BAOYING and said, "maybe I still have the concept and thinking of Chinese Americans in my bones. The kind of people you mentioned are too trendy. I can''t accept it for the time being."


    Li BAOYING shrugged, and then they continued to walk towards the parking lot.


    Li BAOYING can see that it''s better to talk to Jin Xiantai less about the seemingly rotten female topics. He is a bit unable to accept men and men.


    Li BAOYING is not a rotten girl. She is just constantly probing into Jin Xiantai''s views and ideas, and the way is right now.


    I have to say that Li BAOYING is very resourceful.


    Is there any traditional Chinese concept? Well, that''s a good thing. If I could sleep with him for one night, he would not abandon himself even out of responsibility. ]


    Li BAOYING was very keen and grasped the key points at once.


    But for Li Baoying, although he has grasped this key point, it is a little complicated and difficult to implement it.


    First of all, how can she make Jin Xiantai sleepy with herself?


    When thinking of this question, a little shyness flashed on Li BAOYING''s face.


    Seriously, it''s really embarrassing for a girl to take the initiative, isn''t it.


    Moreover, as far as Jin Xiantai is concerned, he will not be able to let Li BAOYING achieve his goal so easily.


    The reason is very simple, Jin Xiantai is not so casual people, not to see a beautiful woman will take off his pants scum!


    Out of the school, Li BAOYING changed the topic: "well, for those things between men and men, it seems that you can''t accept it. Then I want to ask you, what do you think of Lily?"


    Although it is not clear why Li BAOYING asked, Jin Xiantai still thought about it and replied, "I think it should be accepted? After all, it''s not as disgusting as men. "


    Li BAOYING curled her mouth and raised her hand to hit Jin Xiantai. Then she said in a voice of "disdain" that "I finally found out that you are not so perfect, and you can also engage in double standards. This discovery really surprised me."


    Jin Xiantai giggled and then said, "I admit I''m not a perfect person. Where can there be a perfect person in this world. Do I not allow flaws and defects? ""Sophistry!" Li BAOYING laughed and hit him again. Of course, Li BAOYING didn''t hit him hard. In the eyes of outsiders, he even played like a little couple.


    [well, he didn''t refuse such a touch. It seems that I can continue to work hard, and slowly in this way and obscure ambiguous topics, to get closer to him. ]


    Li BAOYING''s mind is extraordinary. Even Jin Xiantai has never thought about it. Whether it''s a topic or a seemingly unintentional punch, Li BAOYING has some small purposes.


    After all, it''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai can''t see the difference between his family background and his education and what he has learned. If he can see it, it will be hell.


    People who are born with knowledge are not without them, but definitely not Jin Xiantai.


    "It seems that you are really a straight man, which can be reflected in your car."


    In front of the Hummer in the parking lot, Li BAOYING looked at Jin Xiantai''s black Hummer and again expressed his opinions.


    Jin Xiantai opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. Then he rolled down the window and pointed out his head to Li BAOYING and said, "get in the car quickly. I have to go to the kindergarten to pick up my daughter."


    Then Li BAOYING went to the other side and took the co pilot''s position.


    The car started slowly and left the parking lot.


    "Seriously, how many girlfriends have you had


    On the way home, I was bored. I found some topics to talk about. Li BAOYING asked Jin Xiantai some personal questions.


    Of course, whether you are willing to answer depends on Jin Xiantai''s personal meaning.


    For Li Baoying, she also wants to try to see if she can successfully discuss this kind of personal privacy topic with Jin Xiantai. If so, she can often do so in the future, and unconsciously become very close to Jin Xiantai.


    For Li BAOYING''s careful thinking, Jin Xiantai can''t understand, so it is impossible to have any precautions. Most of the time, Jin Xiantai still looks at everything with the attitude and mentality of an ordinary person.


    "You don''t believe it. I''ve lived so much that I have a girlfriend, or a wife."


    [yes, it is, and it is the only one. ]


    driving the car, Jin Xiantai showed a trace of sadness on his face, and his eyes constantly flashed the gentleness that made Li BAOYING fall.


    After biting her lip, Li BAOYING said to Jin Xiantai, "I don''t believe that a handsome boy like you will have only one girlfriend, or that you have slept too many women and you can''t even remember yourself."


    Jin Xiantai laughs at himself and opens the car music player while driving the car. Waves of slow rhythm blues songs float out of the speaker.


    The volume is not big enough to affect the conversation, but it can be heard clearly.


    It''s a slow blues song, and it''s also a love song.


    It is the work of an unknown black singer in different time and space. Jin Xiantai likes it very much.


    As the singer began to pour out his love experience with lyrics, Jin Xiantai also opened his mouth: "I am an orphan. The girl who has no money and no power will like me. Admittedly, I may be handsome, but don''t forget that the world is very realistic."


    Jin Xiantai''s meaning is very simple, he is an orphan, no money, no power, no normal girl can like him.


    Although Li BAOYING heard that he was talking about things in his life, Jin Xiantai knew very well that he was not referring to the things he had experienced in his previous life.


    After all, it was his own life, so Jin Xiantai mentioned it with great feeling. This feeling inspired the temperament he sent out, which also influenced Li BAOYING.


    "For people like me, they can only get the minimum wage standard for their jobs. There is no place for me to get a promotion or a raise. Those are all things that people who are related to the boss or even relatives can get. I can''t see the future. So, what girl would like to be a person like me?"


    Li BAOYING is silent for a while. She can''t deny that in the real society, girls do take into account the real problems.


    "To follow me is to have to endure hardships and live a life of no fixed place." Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai turned his head and looked at Li BAOYING. Then he turned his head and continued to look at the front. "Will girls choose people like me?"


    "Not all girls are that material." At this time, Li BAOYING finally spoke. At the same time, she also clearly felt a strong sadness from Jin Xiantai, which had a great influence on her.


    Heartache! Heartache! Or heartache!


    It''s hard to understand, but I''ve read a book written by Jin Xiantai and met him once.


    But Li BAOYING was completely occupied.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is simply wonderful and illogical.


    But if you take into account the strange phenomenon of Jin Xiantai, then Li BAOYING''s current state can also be understood.Obviously, her situation is similar to that of Annie. The difference is that she has not given birth to a monkey to Jin Xiantai.


    But Li BAOYING is still attracted and influenced by the mysterious magnetic field on Jin Xiantai, so she has a heart on Jin Xiantai.


    It is just that neither Jin Xiantai nor Li Baoying, as the parties concerned, are aware of this issue.


    "You''re right. Not all girls are so materialistic. My wife is such a person. It''s a pity that God always makes fun of me, or I''ll commit Tianshan..."


    Jin Xiantai''s tone is sad.


    Looking at his handsome side, Li BAOYING couldn''t help but lift her hand and caress the past.


    "No! And me, I won''t make you so lonely. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "You won''t be so lonely, because I''ll be with you."


    Li BAOYING''s words can be heard by any fool. However, Jin Xiantai still decided to pretend to be stupid and did not respond. He also changed the topic, which made Li BAOYING very helpless.


    Jin Xiantai answered the question and said, "are you really doing nuclear testing there? At present, the international situation is somewhat delicate. It seems to be very beneficial for you to do such things at this time, but I think you must have a lot of pressure there. "


    In order not to let Li BAOYING continue to say such ambiguous words, Jin Xiantai shifted the topic to the North Korean nuclear test.


    Li BAOYING is also helpless.


    She took her eyes back from Jin Xiantai, then put her eyes in front of her and looked at the traffic flow. After pondering for a while, she said, "this question is a bit complicated. Although I can give you a very accurate answer, you should also understand that as far as my identity is concerned, I can''t disclose relevant information randomly."


    Li BAOYING likes Jin Xiantai, but it''s just because he divulges such important information to him. Obviously, Li BAOYING has no way to do it.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he just wants to change the topic.


    Of course, for Jin Xiantai''s purpose, Li BAOYING can more or less guess some, but the girl is very clever and pretends to be confused.


    "Before I came, I received a message from the North Korean internal intelligence section that your US military base in Binhai is under high-intensity attack by the North Vietnamese army, and the situation is in danger. To be honest, I am not optimistic about your American participation in the French colonial war in Vietnam."


    Listening to Li Baoying, Jin Xiantai frowned.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai didn''t care whether the US troops entering Vietnam would be destroyed in the battle launched by North Vietnam.


    After all, the dead are Americans of different time and space. Why should he worry about it.


    But Jin Xiantai thought that there was another "acquaintance" in Binhua base, so he could not help worrying about the other side.


    And the "acquaintance" he worried about was Hawke, who had left the orphanage and joined the army.


    As a matter of fact, Kim Hyun TAE is not sure that the outcome of American participation in the French colonial war in Vietnam will not be much better.


    Just because of Jin Xiantai''s warning and preliminary planning, the U.S. military did not even want to help the French stabilize the situation in Vietnam, but only wanted to consume a large number of early stockpiles of weapons in Vietnam and test new equipment at the same time.


    Therefore, the military and the arms dealers of the United States will push the Congress to pass the bill of America''s participation in the war.


    Of course, Li BAOYING can''t understand the deep-seated reasons. Let alone her, there are not many people in the United States who know the real reasons.


    We are all very unified in terms of external standards to prevent the expansion of the XX camp.


    Well, I have to say, this is a very good excuse. At least the French believed it, and the whole European believed it. That was what the Soviet people believed.


    However, as the first proposer of the plan and the author of the copy, Jin Xiantai is very clear about what this is about.


    "It seems to me that the North Vietnamese dare to take the initiative to launch an attack. In my opinion, the Soviet Union may have provided them with material and military assistance, which makes them feel confident to fight head-on with multinational forces."


    While driving, Jin Xiantai responds to Li BAOYING.


    Li BAOYING then said, "why do you think it''s a Soviet, can''t you be a Chinese? You should know that the head of the ruling forces in North Vietnam has a very good relationship with China. "


    [China supports North Vietnam? ]


    hearing what Li BAOYING said, Jin Xiantai immediately grasped something.


    After all, in the history of another time and space, it was indeed China that supported North Vietnam against the United States, which made the United States withdraw from Vietnam in disgrace.


    So in the Vietnam war that is taking place in different time and space, does Huaxia here also want to play such a hand?


    Originally, he thought it was the Soviet Union who supported the North Vietnam. However, after listening to Li BAOYING''s remarks, Jin Xiantai did not dare to be too sure.


    However, Jin Xiantai was not sure that all the things Li BAOYING said were true. After all, old George''s visit to China ended. It seems that the Chinese people did not express their intention to support North Vietnam.


    Looking at the puzzled look on Jin Xiantai''s face, Li BAOYING guessed Jin Xiantai''s thoughts at the moment, so she laughed and said, "many things you think are impossible are often the most real. Chinese people play tricks, which is the ancestor of Westerners, which is known to all people."


    But Li BAOYING''s words made Jin Xiantai more certain.


    It seems that North Vietnam really has the support of China.


    However, Jin Xiantai looked back and thought, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with him. In addition to worrying about Hawke, the rest of the soldiers in the United States have something to do with him.Therefore, Jin Xiantai is no longer entangled in this matter, and his whole person has become relaxed.


    "Let''s talk about something else. Personally, I don''t pay much attention to the war in Vietnam. After all, I''m still a high school student, not a soldier."


    Li Baoying, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Jin Xiantai and secretly turned her mouth and said, "if you can visit Asia with Vice President George senior, only a fool will believe your words. ]However, Li BAOYING did not expose this fact.


    "I''m no longer Li BAOYING of the Northern Dynasty. Now I''m of Swiss and Korean origin. In the future, we don''t want to talk about political topics, OK?"


    Li BAOYING suddenly put forward a small proposal at this time.


    And Jin Xiantai also just woke up, dare to love Li BAOYING around, the ultimate goal is this.


    Jin Xiantai, who had a clear understanding of Li BAOYING''s purpose, was quite unable to laugh or cry.


    But in the face of Li BAOYING''s proposal, Jin Xiantai still nodded and agreed.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to involve too much political issues with Li BAOYING.


    After Jin Xiantai nodded and agreed, Li BAOYING reached out with a smile and rubbed Jin Xiantai''s wife with goose bumps all over his body. He said, "that''s right. If you hadn''t mentioned the nuclear test, I would not have talked about the Vietnam war with you. In the future, we still don''t have to talk about these aspects. We should talk about some senior high school students It''s time to talk. "


    The girl has a very deep routine. ]


    although I had a short contact in Korea, and I have been a classmate for a whole day, Jin Xiantai really doesn''t know that Li BAOYING is a girl who does things like this and talks in a routine way.


    Of course, it may be appropriate to describe Li BAOYING as "resourceful and resourceful", but Jin Xiantai still likes to describe Li BAOYING with "deep set".


    And Li BAOYING of course did not know that she actually let Jin Xiantai have such an impression, if she knew, maybe it would not be so publicized.


    But Li BAOYING here also shows that she is true to herself and does not deliberately conceal her personality from Jin Xiantai. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this.


    At least Li BAOYING felt that he should show his true self to Jin Xiantai instead of being so hypocritical.


    Of course, only let Jin Xiantai accept such a self, and when she really and Jin Xiantai come together, the two people''s life will be happy and harmonious without shame.


    Otherwise, it would be a big problem.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me where you live. I have to take you back


    By this time Jin Xiantai had arrived at the main road leading to Beverly Hills, so he had to ask where Li BAOYING lived.


    Li BAOYING covered her mouth and laughed. Then she put down her hand and said to Jin Xiantai, "I am your neighbor now."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai was stunned. He vaguely remembered that his neighbor was a Hollywood director who did not remember his name.


    Li BAOYING explained at this time: "don''t think about it. Your original neighbor, that is, the director, has moved away. I have bought the house, so I''m really your neighbor."


    Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly. He knows that he can''t get rid of Li BAOYING for the time being. He has become a neighbor with himself, isn''t he.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can''t believe what Li BAOYING said. After all, as Li BAOYING is, it''s easy for her to buy the house.


    It seems to the outside world that the Northern Dynasty was very poor. As the daughter of the Li family, Li BAOYING was certainly not the same as ordinary people, was he.


    As for this issue, Jin Xiantai certainly won''t explore anything, so he nodded and said to Li BAOYING with a smile: "I can''t imagine that we will be neighbors in the future."


    Li BAOYING also responded with a smile: "then when I go to your house, you have to entertain me more. Of course, if you come to my house, I will treat you well, and I will make you cold noodles


    In the face of Li BAOYING''s kindness, Jin Xiantai is not easy to refuse, so he can only nod with a smile.


    But in fact, in Jin Xiantai''s heart, he didn''t take it as a matter at all.


    Jin Xiantai can see Li BAOYING''s special thought.


    Speaking, Jin Xiantai slowly stopped the car.


    Li BAOYING looks at Jin Xiantai curiously. Obviously, she doesn''t understand how to stop the car.


    This is the foot of the main road of Beverly Hills Community. On the edge, there is nothing more than a mansion surrounded by dense pine trees and iron fences full of green vine vegetation.


    "This is a kindergarten. My daughter is here. I have to take her home with me."


    Just when Li BAOYING was curious, Jin Xiantai finally said the answer.


    [capitalism is rotten. A kindergarten looks like a mansion. How much does it cost! But I think it''s not bad. In the future, my children and I will go to such kindergartens ]Jin Xiantai, who had stopped at the side of the road, opened the door and went down. Li BAOYING also got off the car from the co driver''s seat.


    Standing in front of the gate of the kindergarten, Li BAOYING had a wild idea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "gender: female"


    "age: six and half years"


    < br it''s still a minor, and it doesn''t trigger the general public This time, five levels of warning will be given, and the guardian will be informed to strengthen the training of mutant rules. Do you have different opinions on such punishment? "


    When Jin Xiantai had just stopped at the gate of the kindergarten and was ready to enter the kindergarten, four children, coco, Pietro, Wanda and Kaila, were facing the education of two men in black suits and dark glasses in the headmaster''s room of the kindergarten.


    Two men, one black and one white.


    Although they are facing four children, it is strange to see their serious and serious appearance.


    Wanda and Pietro nodded with no rebuttal.


    Coco was sitting on the side with a look of slouching, apparently not paying attention to the two men in black.


    Kayla is out of speculation and uneasy stand beside Wanda''s brother and sister, and only coco is the most arrogant of the four kids.


    "No. 10548"


    "Name: Felix Keira"


    "gender: female"


    "age: three years"


    "alien species, Kryptonian."


    "If they fail to stop the fifth category from using their own abilities in a timely manner, give verbal warning punishment, and inform the guardian to strengthen education, do you have different opinions on this?"


    Keira nodded silently, and like the Wanda brothers and sisters, there was no refutation and appeal.


    I don''t know what the two men in black do, but judging from the uneasy appearance of Wanda''s brother and sister and Kyla, it is obvious that these two men in black have a lot of origins.


    Otherwise, it would not upset the three nonhuman bear children.


    Cocoa was really upset that the three "subordinates" were so frustrated.


    In her opinion, these two guys in black suits and sunglasses are just the same. They are so scared.


    Of course, after all, coco has not been in contact with special circles, so it is not clear why the Wanda brothers and sisters, as well as Kyla, are so afraid.


    In short, coco is a person who doesn''t know anything.


    So, she''s not afraid of people in black. It''s normal.


    After educating three kids, Coco''s turn finally began.


    Two men in black walked up to cocoa. One of them took out a very strange electronic instrument similar to a mobile phone and fiddled with coco twice. When the results appeared on the display screen of the instrument, he turned to the black companion and said, "human, power system."


    The black people around the white people listen to the same voice, and their tense expression has softened a little. This reaction is a little strange.


    In general, there are many branches in the mysterious circle of different time and space, such as mutants, aliens, ancient blood awakeners, and various dark creatures.


    For most of the non-human existence, the attitude of various departments is basically the same, that is, wearing colored glasses and alert attitude.


    It is only the human branch of the supernatural that governments have the best attitude.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these people, the existence of branches of the super energy system can be regarded as "our own people, and such guys as mutants, aliens, and even ancient blood awakeners are all non-human beings that need to be vigilant.


    There are even high-level and scientists who claim that super energetic humans can lead orthodox humans to complete evolution, while other non-human beings do not.


    Because of this reason, it is not surprising that two people in black decided that cocoa was a supergene, and there was no mutation in the body, and the X chromosome did not mutate into a mutant. It was not surprising that the two men in black would have such a reaction when they were still an authentic human girl.


    And then their exchanges with coco were not as stiff as they were to Wanda and Kaila, but they were very friendly.


    It has to be said that the special departments have shown obvious "human orthodox chauvinism" on this issue.


    But on the other hand, it seems to be good for cocoa.


    It''s just that coco doesn''t know, so he doesn''t care about it.


    "What''s your name, little girl?"


    The black uncle put on a smile that he thought was very kind and squatted down to ask.


    Coco sat there with his hands crossed in front of his chest. He rolled his eyes as if he was badly beaten.


    Although Coco''s performance was not well beaten, the black uncle was very patient.


    If you change to Wanda and Kyla, the black uncle will never behave like this. You have to call the parents to clean up the bear children.


    But look at their friendliness to coco, which makes Wanda and Kyla envy each other.Of course, there is another reason why coco is so friendly. That is, the two men in black know that this is an expensive kindergarten, and the families of the girls who can attend the kindergarten here are obviously not simple.


    Therefore, being polite and friendly will not do harm in the end.


    Although people in black are special departments, they are not unsophisticated.


    "Don''t be afraid. Uncle doesn''t mean anything. Maybe he looks ugly, but he doesn''t come from bad people."


    Black uncle as low as possible, with the most gentle and kind attitude asked coco.


    Although he was not very cold to the two men in black, after seeing the black uncle''s low attitude, coco felt that it was wrong for him to continue to be so arrogant.


    And it would be rude to do so.


    With that in mind, coco finally opened his mouth.


    "Coco gold."


    It was a good start, and the black uncle laughed.


    Pietro on the edge stabbed her sister and murmured jealously: "it''s so obvious that these guys in aegis discriminate against us. It''s really uncomfortable. Don''t we mutants have human rights?"


    Although Pietro''s voice was low, Kyla, standing on his side, heard it, and nodded with a look of approval.


    It can be seen that extraterrestrial girls also feel discriminated against.


    Wanda glared at her brother and Kara, and then whispered, "don''t say anything like that in the future, unless you''re not afraid of being captured by the aegis and sent to Stryker to do experiments. Don''t think ordinary humans are easy to bully. We''d better follow the agreement."


    Pietro curled his lips, apparently dismissing his sister''s warning, but in her eyes he still had to nod his head.


    After seeing Pietro shrink, Kyla is silent, too.


    The whispering conversation of the three little children did not attract the attention of the two men in black. At this moment, the two men in black were focusing on cocoa.


    You know, the shield bureau is most concerned about the ordinary people with super ability, and most of the people in the super power department have entered the aegis Bureau So cocoa will become a member of aegis Bureau in the future.


    Therefore, for such seedlings, the two people in black must focus on No.


    As for the Wanda brothers and sisters, the mutants, and Keira, the alien, why should they care so much.


    It''s red fruit discrimination, isn''t it.


    Although it is not aimed at ordinary people, it is really aimed at special mysterious groups, which makes people feel more astonished and surprised.


    As for why, there are a few complicated factors.


    According to the research of anthropologists and scientists, although the X gene exists in the gene sequence of all ordinary human beings, if there is a mutation, then the mutant will be very different from human.


    Powerful powers are just one of them. There are also changes in appearance, and changes in the entire gene sequence.


    Strictly speaking, it is no longer "human".


    Well, this is the result of scholars and scientists.


    But is that really the case?


    Hehe, different people have different opinions.


    Why are humans treated differently if they can acquire powers?


    If you are a smart person, you should be able to see something fishy.


    It''s a non-human system.


    "Oh, your father is William king, the author of William''s fairy tales."


    When asked about Coco''s family, the two men in black looked at each other.


    Next, the two guys were more friendly to coco, and even to the eyes of the other three little kids, they were almost dogleg.


    In fact, it is not surprising that this has happened.


    Jin Xiantai has money!


    Not only is he rich, but he has a good relationship with the vice president and the old George, who has strong political ties in the United States.


    At the same time, it also controls CNN group, the media with the most extensive influence and the largest audience on the west coast of the United States.


    He also took a stake in stark industries, an arms supplier with deep friendship with the U.S. military, and became its controlling shareholder of 40%.


    Based on the above points, people in black can''t be dogleg if they want to.


    We should know that at the beginning of the establishment of aegis, it was Staker industry that gave great support to it.


    Even now, aegis and stark industries are still involved.


    Some secret experiments that cannot be made public, as well as the supply of raw materials, depend on stark industries.


    Even if it is another secret military test base led by major Stryker, its builders and suppliers of instruments and materials, as well as the suppliers of scientific researchers, are stark industries.


    So, the daughter who controls 40% of the shares in stark industries, and the little guy is still a human being, so what''s strange about these two men in black."What are you doing talking to me about this?"


    Coco asked curiously at this time.


    The two men in black asked a lot of questions about her family, which made coco suddenly alert.


    Black uncle chuckled at coco and said, "we have no malice, but I can tell you clearly that your life will be different from ordinary people in the future. Therefore, you should have a psychological preparation for this. You should also start to learn some rules that are different from ordinary people. At the same time, your father should also learn them together


    As soon as the black man''s voice dropped, the white man next to him said, "is your father the same as you? Does he also have superpowers? "


    Coco smelled the speech and thought for a while and then replied, "it seems that there is."


    The two men in black flashed their eyes when they heard the speech, and a little excited.


    But coco a small word, but let them two bodies a stagger.


    "My dad can always make girls like him for no reason. I think it''s also a super ability, but I don''t give it a name." , coco small adults like one hand Stroke chin, at the same time is also very serious look, but more people feel funny.


    Wanda''s brother and sister and Keira all raised their hands to cover their faces, and coco made the three little children speechless.


    Suddenly coco yelled "I think of it." then he looked at the two men in black excitedly and asked, "my father''s super ability is called [no one is as handsome as me]? This skill has to be used. No woman can resist it. Unconsciously, they want to sleep with my father. Do you think this super ability is very touching? "


    The little guy is totally in the middle of self hi and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings at all.


    [feel you! ]


    the two men in black, together with Wanda''s brother and sister and Kaila, all cried out in their hearts.


    Well, the skills are so famous that they have a strong local flavor.


    It''s just that coco doesn''t feel it.


    What''s more, can this be considered a superpower!


    Anyway, the two men in black, as well as Wanda and Keira, didn''t think so.


    Just at this time, Jin Xiantai appeared at the door of the headmaster''s room. He heard his daughter''s funny remarks. The whole person was standing there with black lines on his face as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Are you in the pit again! ]


    this is the first thought in Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    Coco didn''t find her father''s figure. She just noticed the people''s disapproval. Then she quickly looked down and thought that it was better to change the name of her skill.


    Not very how to do, she thought that she recently liked to log on the famous website of Chinese online novels, some of the online novels she had read.


    Inspiration rises, coco yells again: "you think that skill name is bad, I''ll change it! How about the cloth planting world? It sounds like 13 squares high


    "As long as my dad uses this skill, all the women on earth will..." , since hi coco was suddenly played a brain, this let since hi little fart child finally returned to the reality.


    "Oh! Who hit me Well, Dad, you''re here


    Jin Xiantai looks very strange and twisted. Standing in front of cocoa, Wanda even saw the blue veins on Jin Xiantai''s forehead still beating.


    "My idol is very angry, coco boss, the consequences will be very serious."


    Wanda whispered his own judgment to his brother at this time.


    Piterow nodded with approval on his face. Obviously, he also felt that Coco''s ending was not very good.


    Kayla came over and whispered, "bet on two lollipops, cocoa will be spanked."


    Wanda thought for a moment: "a bag of chocolate, cocoa will run."


    Piterow looked contemptuously at his sister and Keira, and took out a dollar note of cocoa reward from his pocket: "I bet a dollar in cash. Coco boss will pretend to be cute and pathetic, and won''t be beaten at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Aegis!?


    Coco is a superpower?


    The next two news surprised and shocked Jin Xiantai.


    Although even more shocking than these two things, Jin Xiantai has experienced the things of time and space, but these two things still make Jin Xiantai feel a little messy.


    Although stark industry has already appeared, Jin Xiantai did not think that he met people from the aegis Bureau within two days after he became a shareholder in stark industry.


    And still by the aegis Bureau people told themselves that their daughter coco is still a super power.


    Therefore, even Jin Xiantai has no way to calm down.


    "As a normal daughter, we need to pay attention to the fact that we can''t make a mistake by testing some of the rules in our lives."


    At this moment, cocoa is not so arrogant and arrogant. Instead, she sits quietly like a gentle and quiet little lady. Wanda, her brother and sister Pietro and Kyla roll their eyes. All three of them can see that cocoa is a little afraid of her father, just like they are.


    Jin Xiantai''s attention at this time did not put on the child, his eyes and attention are on the two people in black.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai asked suspiciously, "I can understand that your department, which is called aegis Bureau, is specially responsible for the management of non-human existence, right?"


    The black man in black nodded: "you are right to understand that. We are not only responsible for monitoring these things, but also responsible for arresting those who rely on their ability to commit crimes."


    Basically, it is no different from the aegis bureau that he knows. The difference is that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know whether the aegis Bureau in different time and space also has the kind of strategic command center flying in the sky.


    However, considering that stark industry does not seem to be so strong in the field of energy research, aegis''s air strategic command center is unlikely to exist.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai turns his eyes to his daughter cocoa. He looks at the daughter who is sitting there pretending to be a lady. His mood is very complicated.


    Daughter is a super power, although it is not clear what her ability is, but as a father, Jin Xiantai is still very excited.


    After all, the daughter has such ability, which means that she has certain self-protection power in the future. Therefore, as a father, he will be very happy.


    As for the daughter''s super ability or not, Jin Xiantai is not sure yet.


    In any case, fathers want their children to be strong, and Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai didn''t think that there was anything wrong with his daughter being a super power.


    As the saying goes, "people have misfortune and fortune overnight", Jin Xiantai can not guarantee that he will die that day, and then leave his daughter to live alone in this world.


    No one can predict that.


    But if the daughter coco is a super power person, then Jin Xiantai''s worries and worries about this aspect will be reduced more or less.


    Even if he really died, with the wealth he left behind and his daughter''s own ability, she would have a certain survival guarantee.


    That''s what fathers ask for.


    "This is the code of life. You can take it back and have a look. By the way, you can teach your daughter. After all, she is still very young. If she is not taught properly and strictly, but willfully and recklessly, it will threaten the general public and cause panic at the same time."


    The white man in black handed over a black cover with a thick manual printed with the words "code of conduct" to Jin Xiantai. At the same time, he gave Jin Xiantai some serious and serious explanations.


    Taking the thick manual, Jin Xiantai nodded.


    He knew that the other party was right and understood the other party''s worries. He also knew that if a child like coco didn''t guide and teach him, it would be very dangerous for him to indulge himself.


    How did you become a superman? What is ability like? Powerful? ]


    for a moment, Jin Xiantai''s thoughts were a little confused.


    At this time, the black man in Black said to Jin Xiantai, "I can understand your mood now. I think you must be confused now, but it doesn''t matter. When any of us contact and tell this matter, we will have such reaction. It will be good after a while."


    As soon as the black voice finished, the white colleague continued: "we don''t have much time. Now we have to go to other places. If you have any doubts, you can log in to the secret website in the manual for your reference. There are very detailed information for your reference, which is unknown to the general public."


    Jin Xiantai has been silent since just now. At this time, he said again, "I''m very surprised. How did you hide the public for such a long time? It is reasonable to say that many non-human beings are not necessarily good-natured people. Therefore, after such people have strong power, I don''t think they will keep their own points. "With that, Jin Xiantai looked at the two men in black, waiting for their answer.


    After the two men in black looked at each other, the black man gave the answer to the question.


    "The usual way is to erase the memory of the public by special means. Although it''s a bit troublesome, the effect is still very good. There are many ways, such as TV, street music, don''t doubt that we absolutely have such ability.


    It doesn''t matter if there is another person who misses it. We will send someone to find the other person and erase the relevant memory in person, and then the public will continue to live a normal life. "


    After listening to the other side''s saying, Jin Xiantai vaguely guessed the way and means used by him. It seems that he remembers a certain film.


    However, Jin Xiantai had an answer to this question, and he did not intend to make it clear, so he gave up further research.


    But he continued to ask a question: "is there a lot of transcendent ordinary people in this world?"


    The two men in black nodded at the same time, and then the black man replied, "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s a pity that there are many such things. And some of them are still bad guys. They will do some bad things from time to time, bringing hidden dangers to social stability. "


    At this time, the white colleague looked at the time and reminded the black man, "time is running out. We have to get to Texas as soon as possible."


    After being reminded by colleagues, the black man nodded apologetically at Jin Xiantai: "I have other things to deal with here, so I can''t give you as much as possible to solve the puzzle, but I still say that, want to know everything, just log on the secret website in the manual. As a relative of the super ability, you need to know something. At the same time, I suggest you study hard The rules in the book are good for you and your daughter. "


    With that, the man in black and his white colleagues left. As they left, they whispered, "there''s a big hammer coming down from the sky in Connor, Texas? Are there any strange patterns on the metal surface of the hammer? Oh, my God, can''t our world be a little more peaceful? How can everything come? "


    Although their voices were very low, they were still heard by Jin Xiantai, who was sensitive to hearing.


    Hearing the conversation between the two men in black, Jin Xiantai''s right eyelid suddenly twitched.


    Hammer from the sky!


    Well, Jin Xiantai thinks that if he guesses well, the one who appears after the hammer is from the place known as the "fairy Palace".


    By the way, what did that guy say his name was?


    Thor?


    Taking back his thoughts, Jin Xiantai''s mood is still some can not be calm.


    But he knew that maybe the peaceful life would be far away from himself and his daughter.


    Of course, it''s hard to say. As long as we can keep a low profile, we can live a peaceful life.


    "Coco, let''s go home."


    "Oh."


    In kindergarten, Jin Xiantai certainly won''t ask questions from east to west. Obviously, this is not a good place to ask about his daughter.


    "Dad and I are home. See you tomorrow."


    Coco said hello to Wanda and Kyla.


    Wanda''s brother and sister and keila also gave a response.


    Jin Xiantai looks at the interaction between the kids and holds the survival manual given by the man in black. No one knows how confused he is now.


    At this time, a very handsome white man appeared outside the headmaster''s room, and the Wanda brothers and sisters saw the man, and immediately rushed over with a cheer.


    "Dad! Have you come to borrow us? Why is it so late that the other children have already gone home. "


    Oh, it turns out that this handsome and tasteful white man is the father of Wanda''s brother and sister.


    The white man leans down and is hugged by Wanda and Pietro. It can be seen that the two little guys are very attached to their father.


    "I saw the people of aegis just now. You two have made trouble again, haven''t you?"


    As the father of the Wanda brothers and sisters, the white man is also a mutant, so he is no stranger to the aegis people.


    Therefore, when he saw the two people in black of aegis who left kindergarten, he was not surprised why he had such a guess.


    Wanda nodded: "sorry, we are in trouble. Today we have a new classmate. We had a little conflict with her. That''s why we got the aegis people."


    "What punishment did the aegis give?" Asked the white man.


    Pietro replied, "verbal warning, go home and learn more about the manual rules."


    It''s just a verbal warning. Obviously it''s not a punishment.


    Thinking of his daughter and son''s new classmates, the white man''s eyes naturally put on cocoa, and then found Jin Xiantai standing beside cocoa.


    When he saw Kim Hyun Tai, the white man''s body obviously vibrated for a moment. It was obvious that he recognized who Jin Xiantai was.After all, Jin Xiantai is also a little celebrity in Los Angeles.


    The white man got up and walked over. He stretched out his right hand to Jin Xiantai from afar, and a kind smile appeared on his face.


    "I''m eisenhart, the father of two naughty imps. Listen to my daughter and son, are you the same kind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    My father is a very powerful mutant of magnetic force system. He once fought against the useless firewood of the aegis bureau with his own strength. He is a banner of the mutant group!


    There is also a very prominent nickname [magneto king]!


    If it had not been for Charles''s obstruction of the heresy of the mutant academy and the division of the mutant''s views, it would have been the age of our mutants and other powerful beings to rule.


    At the same time, my father is Charles''s rival in love, so Charles always tries to discredit my father. Therefore, when you meet Charles in the future, don''t believe him. He is a hypocritical guy.


    [PA! ]


    "don''t talk nonsense!" Pitero boasted about his father for a while, which also made Jin Xiantai clearly understand that the handsome white man who looks familiar and looks like standing in front of him is actually the king of magnetism!


    Therefore, for a while, Jin Xiantai''s inner thoughts fluctuated violently.


    Seriously, he didn''t expect to meet a celebrity so soon.


    After eisenhart, the father of his two children, had a bitter smile. He looked at Jin Xiantai with an apologetic smile and said, "children talk nonsense. You don''t care. Although I used to do some things when I was young, after all, I didn''t know how to do things at that time, so I was more radical."


    Isn''t magneto from World War II? Why do you look like you''re only in your thirties? There seems to be something wrong with the timeline. It is obviously impossible to correspond with the time line of the strange flower''s different time and space. ]


    although there is something about wanciwang that makes Jin Xiantai curious, once we consider that it is the relationship between different time and space, Jin Xiantai is relieved.


    "Hello, I''m William king. I''ve written several novels. Obviously, I''m not as famous as you. People from the aegis bureau say my daughter is a super power."


    A little modest.


    After all, the other party is the magneto king. Even if it is the magneto king in different time and space, Jin Xiantai still doesn''t want to be big.


    Besides, it seems that he has no capital.


    The other family are all mutants, and they are the kind with strong fighting power.


    He is a daughter, a super power, and her daughter is a child of one year old and nine months old. Therefore, judging from the combat effectiveness, it is obvious that the magneto family is strong, isn''t it.


    With this in mind, Kim felt it was right to be modest.


    Of course, modesty doesn''t mean no dignity.


    At least for now, Jin Xiantai is still very decent.


    Eisenhart shook hands with Jin Xiantai, and said with a smile, "as a parent, some of you will have a headache in the future. Children with strong power will not be easy to manage. I absolutely have a deep understanding."


    In a flash, the two fathers chatted about their daily life.


    At the gate of kindergarten, in front of the black Hummer, Li BAOYING is still waiting for Jin Xiantai to appear.


    Because he didn''t go to kindergarten with Jin Xiantai, Li BAOYING certainly didn''t know what had just happened.


    But even if she knew coco was a superpower, she couldn''t have been surprised or shocked.


    You know, as the daughter of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty, how could he not know the unknown side of the world.


    Ordinary people may be hidden, so they know nothing about it.


    But as a member of this group at the peak of power, Li BAOYING must have known something about it, and even had been exposed to such existence.


    "Really, it''s been 15 minutes. Why don''t you come out? Did the kid get into trouble on the first day of kindergarten? "


    Lee Bo Young looked at the time, then make complaints about it.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai father and daughter and eisenhart appeared at the gate of the kindergarten, and they were chatting and laughing, which was obviously very good.


    "I''m your employee. I''m the director of CNN''s Hollywood entertainment. You''re my boss."


    When Jin Xiantai heard the speech, he was neither laughing nor laughing.


    He did not expect that the well-known man ciwang''s real social identity was actually the director of one of his newspapers and magazines, just like his subordinate staff.


    "Oh, so our relationship is extraordinary. We must walk around more in the future."


    Eisenhart nodded with a smile: "sure! Certainly


    In his smile, Jin Xiantai found such a trace of philistine, which made him speechless to the extreme.


    In his own impression, the high cold magnetic king had such a philistine side, which he had never thought of.


    However, compared with the memory of magneto, this seemingly different time and space has more human characteristics, rather than the cold and hard to get close to.


    "Dad, didn''t you drive to pick us up?"


    Unlike Jin Xiantai, eisenhart came to the kindergarten to pick up Wanda and Pietro. He didn''t drive. He looked like he came here on foot.


    Smell speech, Jin Xiantai and coco are curious to see the past.Eisenhart, the king of magnetism, said to his son, "Dad is very concerned about environmental protection. Let''s go home on foot. This can not only contribute to environmental protection, but also exercise, right?"


    Good reason.


    Unfortunately, his daughter Wanda has exposed the excuse of magneto.


    "Not enough pocket money? Mom doesn''t give you 800 dollars a month for pocket money. You even go to the bar to save money, and now you don''t drive to pick us up! I''ll go back and tell my mother to clean you up! "


    I''ll go!


    Is that the truth of the matter!


    Jin Xiantai is in a gust of wind in disorder.


    is not as like as two peas in the face of Eisenhardt. Jin Xiantai is a distant brother.


    But this one in front of me is obviously a tracheitis!


    800 dollars a month allowance, ha ha ha ha!


    In order to save money, they didn''t even drive to the kindergarten to pick up the children. They also called it environmental protection exercise!


    OK!


    This guy is strong!


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is also very curious about what kind of woman can make wanciwang willingly become a "tracheitis". It can''t be said that this woman is very fierce.


    "What nonsense, keep up with dad''s step, we run home today! And don''t report to mom! "


    Maybe he was exposed by his daughter in front of his boss, and wanciwang really felt embarrassed.


    You know, in the outside world, no one else knows that he is a hen pecked man. They all think that he is a man who speaks his word at home.


    Wanciwang ran out along the main road. Wanda looked at his younger brother helplessly, and then walked out with a sigh.


    Piterow yelled at coco: "boss, you see, I am not very poor! I''m not talking nonsense. My father is really mean


    Coco responded in a loud voice: "don''t worry, eat Alaska crabs tomorrow."


    Jin Xiantai looked down at her daughter curiously and asked, "how did he call you boss?"


    Coco returned to a lady''s state, took his father''s arm and replied with a smile: "because I defeated him and his sister, so I became the boss. Now he and his sister are my men, and so is Keira


    Coco points to Kyla, who seems lonely and has been following the crowd.


    Well, this little girl from Krypton, it seems that her family hasn''t come to pick her up.


    So it made Kyla sad to see coco and Wanda''s father come.


    "Kyla, why didn''t your Lord come?"


    Coco called to Kyla.


    Although Kyla followed the crowd, she did not walk out of the gate of the kindergarten. She just stood at the door looking at the far away Wanda brothers and sisters, and coco, who was about to leave by bus.


    "My father and mother must be doing research and forgetting the time. They always do."


    Keira curled her lips and responded in a somewhat aggrieved way, coco said.


    Yes, Kaila''s father and mother are both scientists. Their favorite thing every day is to do research, and once they do, they will forget to eat or sleep. Even when they connect their daughter to kindergarten, they can''t remember the things.


    So that''s what happens to Keira all the time.


    Oh, I have to say, this is a pity.


    "Dad, can we take Kyla home for dinner?"


    Coco felt sorry for the experience of his own Kayla, so he begged his father to take Kyla home.


    Her parents really forgot to pick up their daughter when they were doing research. ]


    Jin Xiantai also felt that Kaila was pitiful.


    But it''s just a little guy. At most, there''s an extra pair of chopsticks at home. So Jin Xiantai thinks about it and agrees to it, but there is one condition first.


    "Dad can promise you, but we need to inform her mom and Dad first."


    Little coco cheered and ran to Kyla, leaving her father behind.


    The next thing is easy to do. Find the headmaster of the kindergarten, and then contact Kyla''s parents.


    For her daughter to eat at someone else''s house, they were busy studying these wonderful flowers, but they agreed without thinking about it. They even told the kindergarten to convey Jin Xiantai that they could not take their daughter home this evening, so they had to stay at Jin Xiantai''s house.


    Thanks for her daughter''s visit to Jin Xiantai''s house.


    What kind of people are they! ]


    with contempt for Kaila''s parents, Jin Xiantai left the kindergarten with Kaila, Keke and Li BAOYING.


    At this time coco discovered Li BAOYING.


    "Who are you?"


    Coco has always been interested in the women around her father.


    Kaila, who has been silent, also looks at Li BAOYING curiously.Li BAOYING smiles at coco and says, "I am your father''s classmate and your neighbor. In the future, we have to have more contacts. You can also come to my home to play. I have many game machines."


    Li BAOYING is good at chatting with children and gaining favor from children.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li BAOYING said that she had many game machines in her home, Coco''s eyes lit up.


    "Really? Can you play blade of the soul


    Li BAOYING nodded: "yes, I am a king level master."


    Kaila interrupted weakly at this time: "I also have a" hero "account, but I''m a rookie with 1200 segments."


    Well, for a three-year-old kid, 1200 is OK, though it''s rubbish.


    Coco didn''t make a sound, because she was the pit God of negative section


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    [according to the latest news from France Reuters, due to the heavy casualties of the French Legion in Vietnam, when the bell government was ready to start recruiting young people to join the army in order to make up for the weakness of Vietnam''s military strength, it was protested by the French opposition and the whole nation. Please see the real-time picture of our reporter''s return to Paris. CNN reporter Johnny cork reports for you. ]


    Li BAOYING was sent back to his mansion next door, and Jin Xiantai took his daughter coco and poor krypton girl Kyla back to his home.


    Coco is very warm to her "subordinates" Kaila. She doesn''t have to be called by her father at all. She does a good job of entertaining guests.


    It''s not bad to see his daughter and Kaila together. Jin Xiantai is also happy that he doesn''t want to pester himself. So he goes to the living room and turns on the TV set to see the news of the day.


    As Jin Xiantai, I must watch the news every day.


    Although most of the news in the news can''t be taken seriously, it can be used for reference. It also helps him to understand the global trend in different time and space.


    On the TV, CNN International news channel is broadcasting news from France.


    It can be seen that the French were defeated badly in Vietnam some time ago, and five army divisions were annihilated by the North Vietnamese side, resulting in a serious shortage of French troops in Vietnam.


    So the French are clearly at a disadvantage over there.


    In order to alleviate this situation, French President Dang bell and his staff and supporters decided to start a new policy of recruiting young French soldiers, so as to recruit enough troops to Vietnam to fight.


    This idea is good. If it can be carried out smoothly, there will be no problem with the troops of at least 20 or 30 divisions. If they are sent to Vietnam, there will be some pressure on North Vietnam.


    At the same time, it can alleviate the bad situation that Americans are facing now.


    But the French, who advocate freedom and human rights as much as the United States, are tired of the colonial war in Vietnam in Asia.


    Since 1949, after the end of World War II, the French have been fighting against the North Vietnamese forces on the land of Vietnam. This fight has lasted until 2016, with a time span of 67 years.


    The 67 year colonial war has brought great pain to the French people, especially those families who sent their children to Vietnam.


    The North Vietnamese people''s army has dealt a great blow to the French army.


    As a result of this colonial war, France has become a country with empty national strength and various situations.


    Only because the war could make French military enterprises profitable, the French rulers in each sector would continue to implement the colonial war strategy under the promotion of these military enterprises.


    It is also called "for the dignity of the French.".


    In fact, all these are bullshit. The colonial war has nothing to do with dignity. There are only the interests of red fruits.


    It''s just that those military enterprises and those in power who are related to the military enterprises will benefit. As for those ordinary people and hot blooded young people at the bottom who can not get any tangible benefits, they will become cannon fodder in Vietnam.


    In the TV pictures, the crowd holding slogans can not be seen. These are the French people who spontaneously gathered together to demonstrate. They have been very tired of the 67 year colonial war and do not want the government to continue the war.


    We want peace! We want the children to go home! ]


    [when the bell government steps down, we will not hesitate to ask war maniacs! ]Stop the war and develop the economy! Look at our French economy, which has been completely dragged down by this war! ]


    the French gendarmerie is in full force. When you travel, you can see the Eiffer tower, the landmark of Paris. After a while, the people have a conflict with the gendarmerie, and then the screen changes.


    Jin Xiantai curled his lips and thought, "it seems that the French are having a hard time. If the domestic people continue to do this, the French will really shrink. If this happens, Spain and Italy will withdraw from Vietnam, and then only Americans will be left. ]For a while, Jin Xiantai''s thoughts fluctuated, thinking of the most likely situation.


    However, Jin Xiantai thinks again, it seems that if only Americans are left, it doesn''t matter.


    In any case, after their own reminders and the comprehensive analysis of the US military, it was found that in fact, the Americans were doomed to fail in the Vietnam War.


    Therefore, for the Americans, the main purpose of participating in the Vietnam War was to train soldiers and test new weapons, and at the same time, they consumed a lot of their own old weapons stocks on the land of Vietnam.


    As for how many young people in the U.S. military have deliberately ignored the death of several major arms suppliers in the United States.


    It has to be said that these people are really ruthless.


    Jin Xiantai lost interest in the French news. He came to the game room and found his daughter coco. He was ready to ask about his super ability.Because of encountering the wonderful organization of aegis Bureau and being told that her daughter is a super power person, Jin Xiantai is worried about this.


    He is a little afraid that his daughter will be involved in the war between the strong and what danger will be brought to the little guy.


    As a father, it''s normal to have such worries.


    Especially Coco''s age is still very young, even if she is a super ability, her ability is obviously unable to protect itself.


    What if some evil organization finds her and takes her away?


    Such a thing is not impossible to happen.


    And once such a thing happened, he, a father, had no way to fight against others.


    At the thought of this problem, Jin Xiantai was very anxious.


    How can you be a child! Isn''t it good to be an ordinary person?


    Jin Xiantai, who entered the game room, make complaints about himself in the bottom of his heart.


    even though he is trying to make complaints about it, the fact remains that he can''t change the result, can he?


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai can only sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    To be sure, I have an alien primary school student and a group of geneticist maid soldiers.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t feel that this was a powerful force to fight against the super power group.


    If Andrew had known about his idea, it would have caused a protest.


    What! Although I am just a pupil, I can''t be so weak as you think, OK! You have super power, I have technology! You are a mutant, I have technology! You are a descendant of ancient times, I still have technology! ]


    of course, there are still some limitations on the skills that the primary school students can master, which we can ignore for the time being.


    Entering the game room, cocoa and Kaila are one computer, concentrating on playing "blade of the soul", Coco''s favorite online game.


    As usual, the pit, but the little guy did not feel his pit, instead, he blamed Kaila too water, which led to the situation of being killed by his opponent for 30 times.


    "Kyla! Why are you running! If you don''t run, I can kill them five times! "


    As soon as the screen in front of him is black, loli, the hammer chosen by coco, starts to revive by reading the seconds. Cocoa blames Kyla with a very blameworthy tone.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not surprising that two little guys hit five opponents and were killed by each other.


    What''s more, Kaila didn''t run away for no reason. There was only a trace of blood. If she didn''t run, she would end up dead.


    So why give someone a head.


    But coco doesn''t think so. She thinks that if Kyla doesn''t run, she can kill her opponent.


    I have to say, coco really looks up to himself.


    The name of the pit God in the blade of the soul is not for nothing. Even if she is asked to take a one-on-one contest, she will not be able to kill the other party, let alone her two on five with Keira.


    Fortunately, Kyla has a good temper. Facing Coco''s complaint, the little girl smiles sorry and says, "I know. I''ll never run away again."


    Coco nodded: "well, we have to have unnecessary courage to become it!"


    Jin Xiantai stands behind her daughter and doesn''t disturb the little guy.


    Although he has a lot of questions to ask, the little guy is addicted to playing games now. If she is disturbed, there will be serious consequences.


    Jin Xiantai, who has a deep understanding and understanding of this, is the wisest choice to wait until coco finishes the game.


    This game played more than 30 minutes, can be 0 assists, 0 head was killed 48 times the data out of the game, this let coco stand behind Jin Xiantai is very sad.


    "This time I''m not in the state, next time I''ll take you supernatural!"


    cocoa didn''t care about his wonderful data at all, and make complaints about his teammates'' abuse and Tucao when he quit the game. He turned to Kayla, who was also brought into the pit by himself.


    "Well, next time you must take me supernatural."


    Kaila really believed cocoa''s words, which made Jin Xiantai feel speechless.


    "Young master."


    Andrew came in from the outside at this time. He had been informed by Jin Xiantai about the super ability of his young lady.


    However, unlike Jin Xiantai, Andrew didn''t think there was anything unexpected about the super ability of cocoa.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai looked back and nodded to Andrew.


    Looking back, Jin Xiantai said to her daughter, "coco, can you talk to your father about what your superpowers are?"


    Therefore, the daughter said that Kyla is a krypton person, so Jin Xiantai is not so secretive in front of her.


    When Jin Xiantai finished, Andrew said, "Miss, young master has a laboratory. If you don''t object, we''ll go to the laboratory to talk about it. At the same time, I still need to collect some of your genes for sample analysis."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Perhaps other people will be very concerned and worried about collecting their own body genes and doing genetic analysis.


    But coco didn''t care about it. After all, the little guy didn''t know what worries and threats there were, so she agreed as soon as she heard it.


    Then coco and Kyla, along with Kim Hyun Tai and Andrew, the housekeeper, came to the laboratory, which was secretly built by Andrew, under the ground of their home.


    The little guy came to the lab for the first time. When she saw the large and strange looking super magic instruments and the pictographic characters on them, she kept exclaiming.


    Kyla, who follows cocoa, becomes very nervous and uneasy.


    Kayla is not as careless as coco. Although she is only a three-year-old child, she is a real alien girl, so she can''t really be treated as a little earth girl.


    "I''m from Namek. I hear you''re from a place called krypton? Please don''t be nervous. We don''t mean anything. Besides, our young master and I will not be interested in your low-level civilization. "


    At this time, Andrew approached the nervous Kyla, calmed the little girl and introduced herself, but his words sounded ambiguous.


    "You''re not earth man, either?"


    Although Andrew''s words were a little ugly, Kyla didn''t care. She only focused on the "Nemesis".


    Andrew nodded. "Yes, strictly speaking, I''m also an alien to the earth''s population."


    Kyla widened her eyes, looked at Andrew, and then turned to Jin Xiantai.


    "Are you his housekeeper?"


    Obviously, Kayla is a little confused about the fact that an alien is the housekeeper of an earth man.


    Andrew laughed and said to Kyla half truely, "I want to live too, don''t I, so I''ll find a job to survive. Besides, my young master is rich, isn''t he?"


    This kind of words is to deceive children.


    Well, Keira believed that.


    The little girl nodded: "yes, although we have more powerful than the earth people, but we can not do those evil things, but we also need to eat, need to live in a place, so I can understand you."


    Soon, Kyla''s eyes began to notice a transparent container filled with dark blue liquid in the laboratory, because there was a naked female body floating in the container.


    That''s 47, who is being treated and transformed.


    Of course, after Kaila found 47, her small face suddenly became very ugly, and her face was white.


    "You still do human body experiments!"


    It seems that the little girl wants to be crooked.


    Andrew laughed maliciously, and then threatened Kyla, "Oh! Did you find out! Hahaha, it seems that I have to kill you. But I think it''s too wasteful to kill you. How about slicing research? "


    To frighten a little girl of low civilization, Andrew has no psychological burden, which shows that Andrew is a bit bad.


    "Well, don''t frighten the little girl. You''ll frighten people!"


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai stopped the prank Andrew at this time, which did not let Andrew continue to scare Kyla.


    Coco ran over and punched Andrew in the stomach. Then he angrily called to Andrew, "don''t bully my friend. Why do you scare her? Do you have a sense of accomplishment to frighten children, you changed old man


    Well, Andrew, as Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper, uses the image of a 50-60-year-old British man, so coco is right to say so.


    So Andrew could only cry in his heart.


    [I''m still a primary school student. I''m not much older than you. It''s my fault to choose an old man''s image. ]


    "don''t be afraid. He is bluffing you. You are so stupid that you can''t see it at all?"


    Coco took Kyla''s shoulder and comforted the frightened little girl.


    "Are you really just bluffing me?"


    Kayla''s body was still shaking, but under cocoa''s comfort, she had recovered slowly. It can be seen that the little girl''s courage was not very big.


    "Of course, you can''t see it? This old man is very bad. He always likes to scare children, but I''m not afraid of him at all


    Andrew bowed his head to Jin Xiantai''s side. He didn''t want to hear coco bury himself.


    To be sure, coco is right. The little guy is not afraid of himself at all.


    Maybe in Coco''s eyes, he is just a servant of the family.


    Andrew was very helpless to think of it.


    "Coco, what is your superpower?"


    Jin Xiantai called cocoa and asked at the same time.


    Cocoa took Kyla''s hand, and tilted his head to think about it and said, "I don''t know. It seems that there is a skill bar similar to the" blade of the soul "game. He also learned a skill called" chaos magic ", which can realize the fantasy entity into realityFor the real situation, Jin Xiantai of course can not understand, so he can only through the description of his daughter to analyze and guess.


    Andrew listened very carefully when coco said that.


    "It takes time to recover after using a skill before you can continue to use it. I used the skill today, and now it will take a month before I can use it again."


    Kim and Andrew looked at each other.


    They all feel that cocoa''s superpowers seem to have chicken ribs.


    The interval between the first use is a little too long.


    Of course, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to know exactly how powerful the chaos magic is.


    And Andrew certainly doesn''t know.


    So, both of them think that cocoa''s superpower is a little bit rubbish.


    "Miss, can I collect some of your genes?"


    Andrew asked at this time.


    Coco nodded. She didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    With cocoa''s consent, a nanorobot, barely visible to the naked eye, landed on Cocoa''s arm, then collected a bit of cocoa''s genes and flew back to the gene analysis instrument.


    In five seconds, the analysis of the data has a result.


    "Young master, miss is 100% human. There is no mutation in the gene, but according to the data, the unused parts of the brain and cerebellum are being activated."


    Yes, according to the data analysis, cocoa gene is very normal, so we can conclude that the super ability does not come from gene mutation or anything.


    But cocoa''s brain and cerebellum are being activated.


    Normally speaking, human beings generally use the brain, and the cerebellum is not used. They are in a state of no use.


    For humans, the brain is only used about 7%, such as Einstein''s genius, only 11% of the use rate.


    Now that cocoa''s brain is not in use, and the cerebellum, which is completely unusable, is beginning to activate, which can explain some problems.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai asked curiously, "according to your meaning, I can understand that cocoa''s super ability is related to the brain?"


    Andrew nodded. "It''s not related to genes, so to speak. It''s basically the activation of big and small brains that causes this situation. That''s why, as those guys at the aegis Bureau said, there''s a difference between the superpowers and mutants and other beings."


    After a pause, Andrew was proud to see Kim hyuntai and coco and Keira staring at himself.


    It goes on: "it is well known that the human brain is generally used at 7% or 8%, and that the cerebellum is completely inactive, equivalent to being useless. Now, according to the observation, miss''s brain has been activated by 17%, and the cerebellum has gradually become active. Therefore, I infer that miss''s super ability is related to the activity of large and small brains


    Jin Xiantai quickly interrupted and asked, "so my daughter will be a genius like Einstein in the future?"


    Unfortunately, Andrew didn''t answer that way.


    "It''s not necessarily genius that surpasses ordinary people in brain development, but it is certain that there will be a big difference with ordinary people, and they have a unique advantage of their own. Therefore, I think the advantage of young lady''s brain development should be super ability."


    After all, it is the alien of nemesis, which is still convincing to Jin Xiantai.


    Although her daughter can''t be a genius, it seems good to master a super ability.


    Well, at least in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it''s very good.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai ignored the fact that coco can speak several languages now, and she is only one year old and nine months old.


    You know, it''s not that you have to be like Einstein to be a genius. Coco is actually a member of the genius group.


    Then Kim and Andrew took turns asking coco questions about her own abilities.


    According to Coco''s own description, the virtual gadget with hundreds of skill bars was noticed by Jin Xiantai and Andrew.


    Even Andrew speculates that the future superpowers of the young lady are not just the present one, but also many.


    Andrew''s conjecture coincides with Kim''s.


    [I''ll go, kid. Is it against the weather! ]


    at this time, 47 body in the dark blue liquid container moved for a moment, and then an instrument sounded a beep, which interrupted Jin Xiantai and Andrew''s exploration and questioning of cocoa.


    "Young master, 47 is going to wake up."


    Andrew looked at the instrument, then said to Kim Hyun Tai, then walked over, reached for the odd characters and pressed them regularly.


    Keira was quiet. The little girl had been frightened by Andrew for a while. Maybe she had a shadow in her heart.


    Coco was curious to see where Andrew was fiddling with the instrument, and from time to time looked at the 47 in the container.The dark blue liquid in the container began to fade, and 47 slowly opened his eyes.


    When her strange eyes of two colors saw Jin Xiantai, the girl''s face showed a very pure smile.


    Andrew turned to Jin Xiantai with a smile and said, "I stole a lot of Mandela metal from the military side and used it on 47. In addition, I also found a very interesting thing when I stole metal. Where is a guy with strong recovery ability and even immortality, the military changed his use of Mandela metal there This experiment gave me a good inspiration. Based on this guy''s and the military''s experiment, I also carried out the same enhancement and transformation on 47, and I also got the gene of the undead and applied it to 47... "


    the speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener was interested.


    Listening to Andrew talking about this interesting thing, Jin Xiantai was stunned, and then an idea flashed.


    I''ll go. Isn''t that guy Andrew talking about Wolverine!? ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    After living in strange space and time for almost two years, Jin Xiantai finally found that the strange world he lived in appeared a side that surprised him.


    The starker industry, which has already invested in and joined in, the Wayne family in Gotham City found on the Internet, and even the special agent of aegis agency that he met today, all of which made Jin Xiantai slowly begin to realize the real context of different time and space, and different time and space began to reveal its true side to Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai heard his alien housekeeper talk about stealing Mandela metal from the military secret experimental base, he found that there was an unfortunate man who was being tested by the military. Jin Xiantai himself was not shocked.


    The only thing that surprised him was that the bad guy seemed to be a famous guy.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have a strong sense of justice. He wants to save the other party or something. Therefore, he is a little surprised at what Andrew mentioned. That''s all.


    Jin Xiantai has nothing to do with the problem of mutants, and he is not willing to deal with it. It has something to do with him.


    When Jin Xiantai was confused, Andrew continued: "Mandela metal is really good, but in my opinion, it is still unqualified. So I adjusted it by myself after I stole it back, making all aspects of this metal ten times higher. Therefore, I can assure you with great pride that 47 is stronger than the hapless man in the military laboratory More. "


    For Andrew''s assurance, Jin Xiantai still felt that he could be trusted.


    After all, nemesis is a super civilization on another plane, isn''t it.


    Taking back his thoughts, Kim looked at Andrew and nodded, indicating that he would go on.


    Andrew, who got the hint from Jin Xiantai, continued: "I also collected and adjusted the genes from the mutant who was close to the undead, and then integrated them into the gene of 47. Therefore, 47 also has the ability of the undead, and because of the relationship of gene optimization and adjustment, 47''s recovery ability is stronger than that of the non dead, There is no weakness at all. "


    Kyla looked at Andrew with shock. The little girl didn''t understand why she, like herself, was working so hard for cocoa''s father?


    To be honest, aliens like her are very timid in their life on earth, and they will not use alien technology at all. They are afraid that they will bring about any impact on the earth and attract the attention of some ambitious people.


    Moreover, not using or even destroying and secretly handing in alien technology is a condition for aliens like her to live on earth, and this condition is formulated by various governments on earth.


    Anyone who fails to comply with this rule will be jailed at least and executed.


    Don''t doubt the determination of earth people, at least Kaila has seen such a few cases.


    But look at this guy in Coco''s family. It seems that he is not afraid of this rule at all. It really makes Kyla curious and puzzled.


    It''s no wonder Kyla is so puzzled. In fact, Andrew doesn''t know anything about the secret agreements between the earth''s nations and alien races.


    So, of course, Andrew is not afraid of it.


    At the same time, Andrew''s technologies basically did not surpass the technological development of the earth in different time and space, so even if his technology was put forward, it would not shock the whole world.


    At most, that is to say, it is a little bit stronger than the technology mastered by other countries in different time and space, maintaining a certain advantage.


    After all, there are still restrictions on Andrew as a prisoner of nemesis.


    Kaila couldn''t help but ask, "we aliens have agreements with the earth people. This technology can''t be used. Once it is discovered, it will cause great trouble. Don''t you have a little worry? You know, people on earth are fierce. "


    Ha!


    An alien girl actually said that the earth people are very fierce, which made Jin Xiantai feel a little funny.


    You know, in his last life, all human beings did not feel stronger than aliens.


    I don''t know what kind of things happened to this little girl from Krypton that made her have such a view that "Earth people are very fierce.".


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand.


    Andrew did the same. He looked at Kyla with a funny look. The little girl was staring at herself seriously, and there was still a little confusion and doubt in her eyes.


    After thinking about it, Andrew replied, "I didn''t spread this technology to the military or people''s livelihood, just to let my young master have a strong bodyguard, so I don''t think it will pose much threat."


    When he said that, Andrew gave Kyla a smile.


    "Besides, I''m not afraid to let people know. I''m not bragging. If I open my restrictions, I can destroy the earth. Do you believe it?"Kyla curled her lips. Apparently, the little guy thought Andrew was bragging. She didn''t believe Andrew could destroy the earth.


    Although Kayla is young, she knows very well that there are so many unknown things on the earth that are very powerful.


    These guys are less known than mutants, super powers and so on, but if the earth is in danger of being destroyed, these guys will be very happy to be drawn out.


    Just as Kaila heard from her parents, the alien world has been visited by aliens a long time ago.


    Some of the earth''s dregs want to be defeated by the earth''s scum, but some of them don''t want to be ruled by the earth.


    It can be seen that the mysterious characters on earth are definitely not soft hearted ones.


    Of course, Keira didn''t see it with her own eyes, but she believed what her father and mother said, so the little girl was very careful on earth.


    What we are afraid of is causing unnecessary trouble and danger.


    It''s not like this guy from Nemesis who doesn''t care about such a rule at all.


    [hum! You''ll regret it when you bring in the strong ones in the aegis.


    Kayla silently make complaints about it in his heart, and he did not continue to talk with Andrew.


    "Master ~"


    [I''ve sent it, what''s the situation? ]


    the 47 in the transparent container came to Jin Xiantai, but she was not wearing any inch of silk. She knelt down in front of Jin Xiantai, and raised her hand to take off Jin Xiantai''s pants, which surprised Jin Xiantai.


    "In addition to the necessary firearms, fighting skills, and other skills, I also let her learn the small fresh and heavy taste of Europe and America and island countries, or other special knowledge and skills, so I guarantee that the 47 now can absolutely meet your needs for any desire, and be a bodyguard with meat and meat..."


    [PA! ]


    Oops!


    "Young master, why did you hit me?"


    When Andrew was talking about these things, Jin Xiantai suddenly turned to the back of his head.


    Lifting his hand and rubbing the back of his head, Andrew looked at Jin Xiantai wrongly.


    Kim Hyun Tai''s lips were blue with anger. He raised his finger to Andrew and said, "you don''t respect women too much. And do you think that''s all I have in my head? I''m not a guy who thinks about things with his crotch, let alone one who can''t live without that kind of thing. Especially when you say things like this in front of my daughter, you''re really going too far


    It''s true that Andrew is a little bit over the top. Even as Jin Xiantai said, he doesn''t respect women, and he thinks a little bit obscene.


    47 was originally a very poor girl, but by Andrew''s transformation, Jin Xiantai felt that the girl was even more pitiful, and even said that being with him was just like stepping out of a wolf''s nest and entering the tiger''s mouth again.


    What''s more, he didn''t think about 47 at all. He just wanted to give 47 a completely different life than before. That''s all.


    But now, does 47 have a future?


    "You get rid of all the bad things in her mind. I hope she can live a normal life like an ordinary girl."


    Jin Xiantai told Andrew.


    I don''t! People on earth like hypocrisy. It''s hypocritical! I don''t believe you don''t eat meat or fish, or where does your daughter come from!


    Andrew make complaints about it in his heart, and of course make complaints about it.


    However, in the face of Jin Xiantai''s command, Andrew still had to find an excuse to deal with it, so he quickly found the excuse.


    With a sad look on his face, Andrew pitifully said to Jin Xiantai: "young master, I can''t do anything about this. If I want to delete her memory and knowledge, even if she succeeds, she will become an idiot."


    [hum! It''s up to you to say that. ]


    Andrew is also very good. He even found such an excuse, and Jin Xiantai was really hesitant.


    "Aren''t you mercurial? Can''t this be done? "


    Jin Xiantai seemed to think of something, so he immediately looked at Andrew in doubt.


    To this, Andrew had already finished the draft, so he replied in an orderly manner: "I didn''t think that your reaction would be so big, so when you instilled those skills and skills into 47, it had a strong impact on her brain. Therefore, now her brain has no way to continue to bear such impact."


    As he watched Kim''s reaction, Andrew continued to tell his lies and was elated.


    "If you insist, I can do as you tell me, but I can''t guarantee that it will hurt 47."Smell speech, think about, Jin Xiantai sighed.


    "Forget it, but can you make her normal?"


    Jin Xiantai, who is talking to Andrew, is pulling his pants with both hands, because his pants are about 47 to be forcibly pulled off.


    Andrew had a helpless smile and said to Jin Xiantai: "I have no way, but there is one way to make her quiet, that is, you and her sleep..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Andrew said that on purpose, of course.


    In fact, it''s easy to get 47 to stop pulling her pants. Just distract her.


    47, who thinks he is a pet cat, is really similar to a kitten in behavior.


    As long as anyone who has ever owned a cat will know how to deal with 47 who pulls pants at this time, but Andrew is bad and doesn''t tell Jin Xiantai.


    God knows why Andrew didn''t tell Kim.


    Fortunately, little coco inadvertently a move, let 47 finally divert attention, let go of the will be removed pants Jin Xiantai ran to one side to play.


    It''s very simple. Xiao Keke takes off the bow on Kyla''s head and throws it aside. There is a glittering diamond on the bow hairpin. He thinks that he is a pet. 47 is attracted at once, so he lets go of Jin Xiantai.


    "Andrew, don''t mess with this kind of thing in the future. Look at what you''ve done, a good girl, what has become of it!"


    When 47 was playing with the hairpin on the edge, Kim said to Andrew bitterly with his pants in his hand.


    Andrew was a little disappointed that he didn''t see what he wanted.


    However, in the face of Jin Xiantai, he did not dare to show it, so he could only pretend to have done something wrong and let Jin Xiantai vent his dissatisfaction with his head lowered.


    Kaila pulled cocoa and whispered to cocoa, "that guy is not honest. I see a sly light shining through his eyes."


    Coco smelled the speech and looked at Andrew. The little guy''s eyes twinkled. No one knew what cocoa was thinking.


    ------The dividing line --


    "Mom! We''re back. "


    Beverly Hill community is a Mediterranean style mansion three mountain roads away from Jin Xiantai''s family. The house and garden cover a total of 5 acres, which is a three-story pattern. This is the home of Wanda brothers and sisters.


    As the director of Hollywood entertainment, it''s not surprising that eisenhart can own his own house here.


    You know, his salary is quite a year. Although he can''t compare with the rich class here, he is much better than the ordinary middle class.


    Of course, living in Beverly makes him hard financially, but in order to satisfy his wife, what can he do as a man.


    Who makes his wife like living here.


    As soon as Wanda and Pietro entered the room, they ran to the kitchen and left dad far behind.


    Because of their special status, the eisenhart family did not employ maids and so on, so only four of them lived in the huge mansion.


    In the kitchen, a figure with weird dark blue and dissatisfied with scales is cutting vegetables under a white apron.


    After hearing the shouts of Wanda''s brother and sister, the chopper slowly turns around. However, as he turns around, the strange dark blue color disappears. Instead, the normal person''s skin color and appearance are completely different.


    From the normal side, this is a very beautiful white woman, and she is about 30 years old.


    "Mother! Dad hid his money again. Today, he didn''t drive to pick us up. He asked us to run home with him


    Wanda was the first to report to his mother, exposing his father''s possession of private money.


    Seeing that his sister had said this, Pietro did not continue to speak, but went to the steaming stove pan to smell it.


    "Potatoes today?"


    The woman is very doting. Looking at Wanda''s brother and sister, she smiles and immediately stops smiling: "is it true that your father hides his private money?"


    When his sister did not answer, piterow immediately responded: "of course! Dad often saves money in various ways, and then goes to a topless bar called "Bunny." if he hadn''t gone too far this time, I wouldn''t have exposed it. "


    Topless bar!


    Pietro mercilessly betrayed his father and revealed his secret to his mother. He did not think about the fate of his father. Anyway, he felt that he had to get revenge on him, otherwise he would go too far in the future.


    The woman''s expression was very strange. She looked at Pietro with a smile and asked, "dear son, you said you knew about your father''s going to the topless bar, didn''t you? So I want to ask you, why did you tell mom today? "


    Wanda took a look at her stupid brother, and then slipped out of the kitchen. If she said something wrong, she would have to bear the corresponding responsibility, right.


    Piterow was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what he had just said, which brought him a little bit of trouble.


    Looking at his mother''s smiling face, the little fart child who knew the mother''s terrible place deeply began to think about it quickly in his heart, ready to find an excuse to deal with it.


    Fortunately, the appearance of a man at this time finally saved him."Honey, I''m back."


    Not knowing that he had been betrayed, eisenhart walked into the kitchen with a smile and opened his arms to his wife for a loving hug.


    "I hear you like to go to topless bars for fun. Why? Where''s the little bitches smashing your appetite, or to say that I''m old and old in your eyes! "


    His wife didn''t hug him as usual, but looked at him strangely and said something that made him shiver.


    In this trembling atmosphere, Pietro ran out without hesitation, leaving his father alone to face his terrible mother.


    I have to say, it''s really


    "Raven, honey, you''ve always been so beautiful in my eyes."


    "Or are the girls in topless bars in shape? I, an old woman with two children, obviously can''t be the same as those little girls, right


    "No! no no I promise God, I love you alone, and you alone. "


    "So have you been to the matchless bar?"


    "Well, this You know, I''m a man. "


    "You shameless, if you want to see me, I''m not a woman? Do you want to go outside? I''m really blind. Why did I have to take a fancy to you at the beginning? You don''t make much money, and you don''t have much talent. I''d rather have Charles as a Laurie. At least he has money


    Hearing his wife''s name Charles, eisenhart''s expression suddenly became very ugly, as if he had eaten a fly.


    Seeing her husband''s reaction, raven was more excited.


    "It''s true that Charles was a Lori con, and he wanted to play with me. But in any case, he is a rich second generation. He has a big mansion at home and a lot of money in the bank. "


    He continued to crack down on her husband''s Raven, which was more and more powerful.


    "I don''t know why I''m so obsessed with you. I''ve given up that kind of good life and gave birth to two children for you. Do you forget the vows and promises you made to me?"


    With that, raven began to cry.


    When she cried, eisenhart was at a loss.


    This scene, if Jin Xiantai is there, will certainly be shocked.


    Who would have thought that the famous magneto king and the magic girl Rui became husband and wife, and had two children.


    Especially looking at the state of both sides, it is obvious that raven is a bully in the family, while wanciwang is henpecked.


    Eisenhart ran over and reached for his wife. As soon as he reached out, raven opened it.


    "Honey, I didn''t do anything sorry for you. I went to the topless bar just to have a look. I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. You must believe me."


    With his face covered and sobbing, raven looked up at her husband in tears and asked, "have you ever tipped?"


    Eisenhart gave a wry smile! ]And nodded to admit that he had tipped.


    He wiped the tear stains on his face and looked at his husband, raven, angrily yelled: "you have a lot of money, don''t you? We haven''t paid off our mortgage. You actually have the money to go out to those little bichi in the topless bar. It seems that 800 dollars a month is too much. From today on, your allowance will be reduced!"


    It is not difficult to find out from the conversation between the husband and wife that the king of valour and the demon shaped woman are the house slaves.


    Eisenhart''s face suddenly changed. He begged, "honey, 800 dollars a month is very little. You have to cut it."


    After a month, Rui hate her husband''s change by half, and then glared at her husband


    Eisenhart''s expression became like a bitter gourd. A man''s pocket money is only $400 a month, which is quite hard.


    But looking at his wife''s angry look, eisenhart could only accept this fact.


    However, it can be seen from this point that eisenhart is very fond of Raven.


    Maybe that''s why Raven bullied eisenhart.


    Hey!


    Between men and women, who knows.


    Maybe eisenhart looks bitter, but he doesn''t necessarily enjoy it.


    "I''ll take the 400 yuan saved. Later you want to see the matchless suit and come to me. You don''t know my ability, but you have to give a tip!" After taking a deep breath, raven winked at her husband, making eisenhart''s bones light.


    Hehe, this is a typical way to eat a sweet jujube with a stick. Ruiwen''s method is really powerful.


    "Yes! It''s settled, my dear. I won''t go to the topless bar any more. Those women can compare with you. They are all rubbish[hum! Men are all of this virtue. ]


    looking at her husband with a dirty face, raven felt helpless in the bottom of her heart.


    "Wife, in fact, with our ability, why do we have to work so hard? In fact, we can live a better life. "


    He hugged his wife and saw that his wife didn''t resist. Eisenhart said this carefully.


    After hearing the speech, raven took a deep look at her husband with a serious look. "Don''t forget what you promised me. We want to live an ordinary life. Although we can''t peep at our ability, it will also lead to great trouble. Let alone that we have children, you should think about children for yourself."


    At the mention of Wanda''s brother and sister, eisenhart nodded silently. He could not refute his wife''s words.


    "Well, it seems that I can only make money as hard as an ordinary person." After a long time, eisenhart said something quietly. Then he remembered what happened to Jin Xiantai and said mysteriously to his wife, "guess who I met today?"


    Seeing her husband''s mysterious appearance, raven didn''t want to attack him, so he could only agree and ask, "who is it?"


    "I met William king, the big boss. Do you think I want to flatter him and see if I can enter CNN headquarters? If it works, my income will double, and we won''t have to worry about the economy any more, and I''ve met people from the aegis who say that William King''s daughter is a superpower


    "What do you want to do?" Raven asked her husband curiously.


    Eisenhart thought, "our child and his daughter are classmates in kindergarten, and he lives in Beverly. I wonder if we ask him to come and walk around more?"


    Who could have imagined that the famous magneto would bother to flatter the boss and get promoted. This painting style is simply out of the ordinary.


    Of course, things on the other side of time and space are very wonderful, so maybe there is nothing strange about the emergence of such a wonderful work of magneto.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    After optimization, all the hidden dangers in her body were removed, which changed her fate that she would die early two years later. In this regard, the girl''s luck is very good.


    If she had not met Jin Xiantai and had been given to him, she would have stayed in the basement of the secret club in Mongolia and died in obscurity two years later.


    Of course, when Andrew optimized the 47, he instilled the knowledge and skills of action movies, such as those from Europe, the United States and island countries, which Jin Xiantai could not accept.


    Jin Xiantai can''t understand why Andrew wants to make 47 a "super soldier guard", so why do these extra things.


    This is also Jin Xiantai does not know how lewd Andrew is. If he could know Andrew''s real character, he might not be so strange.


    Don''t think about this disturbing problem for the time being. Next, Andrew found a pair of 47 and dressed it. After that, he let 47 show his optimized ability.


    Mandela metal was stolen from a secret military experimental base of the U.S. military, and the metal was modified and used on 47. In addition, the gene of a mutant human in that military experimental base was also fused into 47''s body. Basically, the 47 now can be regarded as the enhanced Wolverine.


    Of course, although she is an enhanced version of wolverine, she will never become a Wolverine Barbie.


    And 47 is obviously much cuter than someone with a bad temper.


    The reason why she and Wolverine are compared is mainly because today''s 47 also has the immortal constitution of wolverine, and this system is much stronger than Wolverine.


    The optimization and improvement technology of namex is not bragging.


    47''s fingernails grow rapidly, turning into five sharp, metallic claws in a flash.


    Andrew explained to Jin Xiantai at this time: "the military''s experiment is too low-level. They just covered the skeleton of the hapless guy in that experiment with Mandela metal, but I directly integrated the metal into 47''s cells. That is, if 47 wants to, those optimized Mandela metal can cover her whole body to resist all kinds of attacks."


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes are fixed on 47 not far away. It''s hard for him to imagine such a beautiful and cute girl who looks soft and weak, beautiful and cute. It makes him shiver when he thinks about it.


    Andrew didn''t notice Jin Xiantai''s reaction. He went on: "Mandela metal is nothing to me, but earth people are just like babies. But for the moment, this kind of metal is pretty good, not to mention I have optimized its metal molecular structure, so I can assure you that after my optimization and improvement of Mandela metal, absolutely Yes, it''s the strongest in the world. "


    At this time, I was in a spacious and bright room, which was about the size of a basketball court and surrounded by a vast expanse of white.


    This is the underground test site opened by Andrew at his leisure, which is used for his own secret experiments. Now he has let 47 stay in this place, and the purpose is self-evident.


    Looking at 47 standing in the laboratory through unidirectional reinforced glass, Jin Xiantai asked, "can metals also melt into cells?"


    Andrew nodded: "this technology is unimaginable and comprehensible to earth people, but I can tell you very seriously that metals can also be integrated into cells, which is just a technology with location."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai did not know what he should say.


    Listening to Andrew talk about the technologies he uses, Kim feels like a real jerk.


    "Young master, the experiment will begin immediately. Please pay attention. "


    A black hole appeared in the white wall of the test site, and a metallic robot came out and walked toward 47 standing in the center.


    This robot has no aesthetic feeling, but it can make people feel a trace of ferocity.


    "The metal bones of any robot I made are made of Mandela metal. The purpose of this exhibition is to let you clearly feel how strong the 47, which is genetically modified and integrated into the modified Mandela metal, is strong, and to prove how fragile the unmodified Mandela metal is."


    Step by step, the robot in the test site walked toward 47. Each of the six robotic arms held a kind of frightening cold weapon, and even a chainsaw.


    The sawtooth of the electric saw is terrible. If you get it on, Jin Xiantai can basically foresee the end.


    "Can 47 work?"


    Although Andrew was confident, Kim was worried.


    Andrew grinned and reassured again, "don''t worry, young master. Even if you don''t believe me, believe in the technology of nemesis


    Kim turned to the confident Andrew and reminded him, "I remember you were still a pupil, right? So even if you''re using the technology of nalmex, I still doubt your mastery and understanding of technology. "Er!


    Well, Andrew also had to say that Jin Xiantai hit the nail on the head. He really hit the point.


    However, Andrew would not admit that he was not proficient in the technology of nemesis, so he made a strong response and said, "no problem! Believe me. "


    Now that it is, Jin Xiantai can''t believe it.


    47 is wearing a white vest with cartoon pattern, a pair of buttock wrapped jeans shorts, and a pair of blue canvas shoes on the feet. It looks like a girl next door.


    With long hair and golden hair, the girl looked back at the one-way glass side.


    A blue, a dark golden pupil, so that the girl looks charming and unique.


    I''m a pet! Powerful pet! I want to show my strength, prove to the master that I am qualified to stay by his side, so I will release the fury in my body. ]


    he took back his sight, and 47''s tender and delicate expression faded and replaced by cold and ferocious.


    The hands made a defense, and the metal claws reappeared.


    At the same time, the surface of her skin is covered with silver white metal, and the metal surface covering 47 body also shows mysterious character lines, which makes the girl even more strange and mysterious.


    "She always said that she was a cat, so I strengthened her ability in this respect, and the way of fighting was the same as that of a cat, but I didn''t know what kind of title should be given to her, so I was always in a headache. Young master, what do you say I call him [robotic cat]


    The battle between 47 and the robot has not yet begun, but Andrew''s words have diluted the tension and left Kim''s forehead covered with black lines.


    Cocoa and Kyla have been driven out of the basement for a long time. The two kids continue to play their online games. So only Kim and Andrew are left here. They don''t have to worry about talking so much.


    [robotic cat? The guy with a big head and a round body and no fingers? How can this be the same as 47? You know, 47 is a cute girl. ]


    Andrew wants to give 47 the title of "robot cat", which makes Jin Xiantai feel that some eggs are extremely painful.


    To be honest, such a nickname for 47 is indeed a bit inappropriate.


    "I think I''d better forget it. She doesn''t have a name. Her name is Rochelle. I think it''s better not to have a nickname, and I think it''s silly to have a nickname


    Andrew heard the speech and thought about it, but he didn''t mention it.


    Obviously, he accepted Jin Xiantai''s suggestion.


    After all, he has been suffering from 47''s nickname. Now Jin Xiantai says that he doesn''t care about the nickname. Andrew is not happy.


    At this time, the six arms of the robot in the experimental field suddenly danced wildly, and all of them hit the target in front of them.


    Machetes, hammers, axes, electric saws, six edged blunt instruments, and a shield with no spines.


    Faced with the fierce attack of the robot, 47 seems to be stupid and does not dodge or hide.


    When the six kinds of cold weapons were about to touch themselves, 47 was still stupid and motionless, allowing those cold weapons to hit him completely.


    But surprisingly, the weapons didn''t seem to do much harm to her.


    Andrew said to the worried Jin Xiantai at this time: "the defense is very good. The robot''s Mandela metal weapon can not pose a threat to the improved Mandela metal."


    Jin Xiantai stares at 47 in the experimental field. The girl stands in front of the robot and looks very small and lovable.


    Can be such a small person, but in the robot''s previous violent attack, the scene is quite strange.


    Andrew called to the microphone in front of him: "Rochelle, destroy this robot in the shortest time you can."


    Andrew''s voice reverberated in the laboratory, and before the echo fell, the motionless girl moved.


    As the wind sweeps the leaves, the first time the robot''s six mechanical arms are cut off. In a few seconds after that, the huge robot is "dismembered". In less than 30 seconds, the previously fierce and violent robot has become a pile of waste metal.


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth grew up in amazement. Just now 47''s action was so fast that he could only see a trace of the remnant with the naked eye.


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai just vomited out two words: "really strong! "


    unlike Jin Xiantai''s surprise, Andrew seemed to have predicted the outcome for a long time, so he was not surprised at all.


    "The genetic technology of the Soviet Union is too rubbish. After my genetic adjustment, 47 has been greatly improved in all aspects, not to mention the gene of the undead (Wolverine), and Mandela metal is in her cell. Therefore, young master, you must not be shocked


    "Young master, please let me show you other aspects." Andrew began to operate the instrument in front of him with a big face, and then several robots with six Gatling guns appeared in the test sitewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Guns, all kinds of mines, howitzers, even high-pressure shells, all kinds of weapons test, 47 can be achieved without damage, as far as the girl''s state is now compared with the past, it is really better, not a little bit.


    It can be seen from this that after genetic optimization, her physical skills have improved significantly, as Andrew said.


    At the same time [Wolverine] gene, also provided her with a cure guarantee.


    Even with the improved Mandela metal cell protection, Wolverine''s healing power 47 is unlikely to be used.


    In his underground laboratory, Andrew took turns to test all kinds of weapons except nuclear bombs.


    Even Andrew didn''t know where to get the tank from, so he shot 47 at close range.


    After the experiment, Andrew asked 47 to leave the field.


    "Young master, basically we can conclude that the existing weapons can''t do harm to 47, so this little girl will follow you in the future as your close guard."


    Taking advantage of 47 left the test ground and came back, Andrew told Jin Xiantai his plan.


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and laughed bitterly: "I don''t think it''s necessary?"


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s a little fussy, and he has to go to school every day. How can 47 protect himself.


    Most importantly, Kim felt that it was totally unnecessary.


    But Andrew doesn''t think so. He has his own opinions and worries.


    Therefore, he advised Jin Xiantai: "if it was before, I would not care about this issue. But you have also found that unexpected changes have taken place in the world, and some non-human beings are also living on the earth in this time and space. Therefore, we need to take all preventive measures. 47 now obviously can undertake the function of guarding


    What Andrew said was not unreasonable.


    Originally, he didn''t think that there would be mutants and super powers in different time and space. Therefore, considering Jin Xiantai''s personal safety, he felt that with the help of Camilla and Hilda, the genetic maids, he could cope with any danger and trouble.


    But by this time, Carmela and Hilda, their genealogical maids, obviously couldn''t keep up with the changes in reality, so 47 came into being.


    It''s undeniable that gene optimization, in which Mandela metal with improved and active cell flowers is added to the body, and the "Wolverine" gene is fused into 47, which is really incomparable. It is much better than Hilda and Kamila, who can take the responsibility if she doesn''t take up this responsibility?


    At least before Andrew makes a stronger man than 47, 47 must take the responsibility of guarding Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, it would be more perfect for Andrew to help his young master solve his physiological problems while guarding Jin Xiantai.


    That''s what Andrew is after.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that Andrew has instilled so much knowledge and skills of "action movies" from Europe, America, and island countries into 47 in the optimization process. It must be said that this is really a wonderful work.


    In any case, the final benefit must be Jin Xiantai.


    So we can''t say Andrew''s idea is bad.


    It''s just that Andrew didn''t think about it. Jin Xiantai is not a person who uses his crotch to think about problems. Therefore, his good intentions can only be turned into "fallen flowers are purposeful and merciless". This is really a pity.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while, but he also felt that this time and space had become a bit dangerous. After all, he even met people from the aegis Bureau. God knows whether he will foresee those villains who are powerful but unwilling to follow the rules in the future.


    And I don''t have super ability like my daughter, so it''s good to have a strong guard around. At least, there won''t be any big security problems, right.


    In view of this, Jin Xiantai really has no way to say that Andrew''s thinking is wrong.


    So after thinking about it, Jin Xiantai agreed to let 47 protect himself.


    "Well, I''ll admit you''re right. There''s an amazing change in time and space, and it''s a bit dangerous for people like me, so I''ll take your offer."


    Jin Xiantai was able to agree, which made Andrew a sigh of relief, but also very happy, after all, his efforts were not in vain.


    He was also afraid that Jin Xiantai would consider the problem one by one and not accept his own proposal.


    Now it seems obvious that Jin Xiantai is not a fool or an idiot. He can still accept reasonable suggestions.


    However, Jin Xiantai still put forward a little opinion at this time. He said to Andrew, "I have to go to school, so 47 can''t follow me closely. If so, it will have a bad effect on me. "


    Andrew laughed: "young master, you don''t have to worry about that. I''ll give her a new identity and make her classmates with you. As a matter of course, you can''t take care of her by your side. "After thinking about it for a while, Jin Xiantai felt that although there were some places where he would not be used to this method, he still did not refuse to protect his own safety.


    Jin Xiantai is not a fool, he is not a stubborn person, for some problems, he can distinguish between good and bad.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Jin Xiantai is also afraid of meeting the existence of "clowns" or all kinds of villains, so there is a strong protection of 47 around him, so there are less hidden worries in this respect, isn''t it.


    Although Jin Xiantai is not a member of that circle, he is also a rich man after all.


    God knows, for the sake of money, or whatever, it''s not so much fun for those people to look at themselves.


    Therefore, Andrew arranged for 47 to protect himself, which could be regarded as a precaution.


    Based on this, Jin felt that he had no reason to refuse.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai suddenly remembered one thing and asked, "is there so much metal in Mandela? Can you build a robot? "


    Yes, in Kim''s impression, Mandela doesn''t seem to have much metal.


    The numbers alone are not enough for Andrew to build those robots.


    On hearing this, Andrew laughed and replied, "knowing the molecular structure of Mandela metal, I can make this kind of low-grade metal by myself, which is not difficult. Maybe it''s a rare thing for people on earth, but in my eyes, it''s rubbish. "


    Jin Xiantai was speechless and silent.


    In the face of high civilization of primary school students, he is really unable to refute.


    "What''s more, the Mandela metal I made is much stronger than the existing Mandela metal on earth. At the same time, as many as you want, just a few robots are nothing."


    At this moment, Andrew''s expression is as arrogant as possible, and he needs to be beaten as much as possible.


    "Can robots be mass produced?"


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew shook his head. "For the time being, I haven''t found out that robots are used on the earth, so I can''t use them in mass production. You know, I have restrictions. I can only lift these restrictions with the technology and real property that has emerged in this space-time earth."


    Although somewhat disappointed, Jin Xiantai was also relieved.


    After all, if we can mass production, can we not make a batch of robots?


    I''ve stopped. It''s just the rhythm of the world.


    Fortunately, Andrew said that he had limitations.


    The technology he was able to use was just to unseal it using reality as a template. For example, there were mutants, and the military was still doing secret experiments. Based on this, Andrew could do the same thing and make too many products.


    But even if it''s "not too much", in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it''s very different.


    47 is an obvious example.


    According to the rank of mutants, 47 obviously should be regarded as omega level. Even if it is not Omega level, it is definitely five-star level.


    At the thought of this aspect, Jin Xiantai was suddenly stunned and said, "47 has integrated the gene of wolverine, so can she be regarded as a mutant? ]At the next moment, Jin Xiantai thought of this problem.


    So he asked Andrew, "do you think 47 is a mutant now?"


    Andrew nodded: "of course, with the X gene of the undead, 47 has certainly become a mutant, which is a fact."


    Jin Xiantai was silent and thought to himself, "mutants are mutants. It''s no big deal. Anyway, let 47 contact other mutants less in the future, so as not to get involved in the trouble of mutants in the future. ]¡£


    But Jin Xiantai did not know that some things could not be avoided if he wanted to.


    47 came in at this time, the girl at this moment recovered the delicate, shy, and silly state, completely unable to see her previous fierce appearance.


    Walking to Jin Xiantai''s side, 47 is very clever and quiet, but the girl always looks at Jin Xiantai with different pupil, and her eyes are very hot, which makes Jin Xiantai a little uncomfortable.


    But Andrew also said that there was really no way to modify this, so in the face of the hot eyes of the girl, Jin Xiantai could only endure.


    "Can you take genes from other mutants, or super powers, to optimize Camilla and Hilda?"


    Thinking that 47 can be optimized, Hilda and Kamila should be able to do the same. Moreover, if Kamila and Hilda can become powerful beings like 47, then the safety of themselves and their daughter cocoa will be more guaranteed.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai asked.


    Turning off the lights in the laboratory and the instruments in front of him, Andrew shook his head: "47 can fuse the genes of the undead, but there is also a certain risk. I have to find the right mutant genes to promote Camilla and Hilda. What I can tell you is that these genes are not random They can all merge, and if they fail, Hilda and Camilla will dieHearing Andrew''s answer, Kim immediately gave up the idea.


    Instead of improving the strength of the girls, Kim felt that it was better for them to live well. And he didn''t want to cause girls to encounter this kind of danger because of his relationship.


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t think there will be any trouble or danger if I keep a low profile in the future."


    From this moment on, Jin Xiantai made up his mind to live a more low-key life, for himself and for his daughter.


    When Kim and Andrew left the ground with 47 left and took the elevator back to the ground, they were talking to two kids who were playing games in the game room.


    Keira: in the lab just now, why did that naked woman take off your dad''s pants


    Coco: "how do I know? Rochelle wasn''t like that before? Maybe she has a crush on my dad. After all, my dad is very handsome, and there are many girls who like him. It''s no surprise that Rochelle likes him


    Kaila: "I admit your father is really handsome, but my father can''t. He''s ugly and untidy. My brother, who just graduated from college, is also a dull boy, and he hasn''t found a job yet


    Coco: "let your brother submit a resume and work in the company under my father''s name. I''m your boss. Of course, I''ll share your worries with my father."


    Kyla: really? Thank you so much, so that my brother doesn''t have to do nothing all day long and have a free meal


    ------Segmentation line ------


    Achoo!


    In the clouds, a man with a red cape, red underpants, a blue lined tights and a big "s" on his chest sneezed.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his nose. The guy said to himself, "hell, I can still catch a cold?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    From Kaila''s reaction, Jin Xiantai can see the degree to which she attaches importance to her work, and has a strong sense of perplexity and curiosity.


    Dinner is ready in the dining room. Jin Xiantai greets the two little guys for a moment. Then he comes to the dining room and sits down. He has a good dinner and communicates with Kaila.


    Jin Xiantai''s dinner is very luxurious, including Australian lobster, Alaska king crab, and even French truffle delivered by special preservation methods. In short, a meal is very luxurious.


    Jin Xiantai has money. On the opposite side of eating, he will not be stingy at all. What''s more, he also hopes that his daughter can enjoy the best material, so he will not spend any more.


    Kaila is different. Her parents make terrible dishes, and they always ignore her and her brother. Most of the time, she orders takeout and eats those terrible tacos.


    So, when Kyla saw that Coco''s dinner was so sumptuous and luxurious, the little guy was shocked.


    Coco didn''t feel anything. After all, her family ate it every day. She would only hold Chinese food unless she had special requirements, so she would not be so wonderful as Kyla.


    "Why are you so interested in your brother''s work? It should be your parents who are concerned


    Gently touching the glass, the genetic servant girl on her side quickly poured the red wine. The famous French 1970 Seine wine in different time and space is worth 120000 US dollars, but it is just the thing that Jin Xiantai usually drinks when he has a meal.


    Kyla looks at the brand of red wine in the hands of the genetic maid and swallows in surprise.


    Although the little girl is still young, she is also a little girl after all, and she is more precocious than her peers. Therefore, there is a little research on luxury goods.


    It can be seen that a girl is a girl.


    So Keira recognized the red wine she had seen in a luxury magazine, and thought about the price of the wine, and was surprised.


    My God! Coco''s father is really strong, much better than my mean parents.


    , ha ha, I really don''t know if Kayla''s parents know their daughter make complaints about themselves.


    make complaints about brother Kayla in his heart. "My father and mother are concerned about research, and they do not care about me and my brother." and what he (she) often said is that we have to rely on ourselves to survive. So he (she) will not give me money and my brother, and if I want to pocket money, my brother and I will. I have to figure out my own way, so my brother studied in college with a loan, and now he still owes a lot of money to the bank. So if he doesn''t find a way to solve the problem of work, there will be no way to repay the loan, and there will be a big problem. "


    After listening to Kaila''s words, Jin Xiantai more or less understood some of Kaila''s parents'' education methods, and did not feel wrong about this way.


    Of course, he would never let him know if he could use this way.


    "And when my brother has a job, he can make money, and I can ask him for pocket money without having to face the cold face of my parents all day," Kyla continued


    Hehe, in fact, that''s what Kayla really thinks.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but turn up the corners of his mouth.


    It has to be said that Kyla''s krypton parenting method is really in line with the earth, and has learned the kind of education method that many Americans will use.


    It''s just that they are too thoroughly integrated, and even a little too much.


    Maybe they don''t know the truth that "too much is more than enough".


    However, it has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai, so he doesn''t want to and is not interested in going too far into it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai changed a topic and asked, "you are all people with great power. Isn''t it easy to ask for money? For example, to destroy a criminal organization or something, and to blackmail their criminal proceeds. "


    Indeed, as an alien family, if you want money, it should not be too simple.


    It''s a crime to rob a bank or something, but it''s OK to rob criminals of their money.


    At least that''s what Jin Xiantai thinks.


    And for superheroes, there will be a job. Kim has always been a bit puzzled.


    Now that he had a chance, he also wanted to hear what Kyla said.


    After taking a sip of truffle, the little girl showed an excited expression. To be honest, she had only heard about it, and had not tasted it.


    Thanks to knowing cocoa and being a cocoa''s "subordinate", she actually tasted truffle. Therefore, she felt that there was nothing unacceptable to be a cocoa "subordinate".


    Poor child. ]


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help crying and laughing in his heart when he saw that Kyla had a mouthful of truffle and his face looked extremely happy.


    He picked up the napkin in front of him and wiped the corners of his mouth to make him behave like a lady as much as possible. After that, he sat up straight and responded to Jin Xiantai.


    It can be seen that Kyla likes truffle so much that she gets up and puts all the truffle dishes in front of her. She takes good care of the cocoa for her "subordinates". Anyway, she eats too much cocoa truffle and doesn''t think it''s delicious. Since Kyla likes it, I''ll give it to Kyla."We can''t do things that violate the law. All countries have rules in this respect. Once we violate this rule, we will be expelled from the earth in light, and we will be executed in serious cases. Moreover, you earthlings have the ability to do such things, such as the aegis of the United States, the six departments of China, the Tianjin Shenzu group of Japan, and the Olympus joint Department of the European continent..."


    "The mutants launched the anti discrimination struggle 30 years ago, but what was the result? It''s not that they have been suppressed. How many people died in that war, but through special means, the world can''t remember this kind of thing. Mutants are still discriminated against and prevented. "


    Listen to Kaila tell these things he never knew, Jin Xiantai really has some eye opening feeling.


    As for Keira''s talk about "erasing memories by special means," he was shocked.


    Because I can tell from Kaila''s words that the anti discrimination struggle of mutants 30 years ago must have been a lot of trouble, but such a big movement was actually suppressed by the United Nations of various countries, and the memory of the public was eliminated. Such a means is really shocking, isn''t it.


    When Andrew saw Kim Hyun Tai so shocked, he leaned down and whispered in his ear: "I will do a good search on this matter. I don''t think there can be no trace. At the same time, you should not think that it is too difficult to erase the memory. Even a low-level civilization can have the technology of erasing people''s memory on a large scale. "


    Hearing the words, Jin Xiantai said, "it involves hundreds of billions of people."


    Andrew laughed: "I know of a low-level garbage civilization, one-time all over a galaxy, dozens of planet people''s memory, you are a mere hundreds of billions of people are nothing."


    Well, if you talk to Andrew about this, it''s obviously going to be despised.


    After all, Andrew as a super civilized primary school student, he has such confidence, isn''t he.


    So in front of Andrew, Kim felt like a country bumpkin.


    "Rules are rules, and we kryptonians have always been peace loving, and we don''t want to get something for nothing in any way, which is against our concept."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Jin Xiantai clapped his hands and said, "I admire this idea. Then I wonder if anyone will follow the rules?"


    Kaila nodded: "of course, with strong power, many people will inflate themselves for this reason, and then start to commit crimes. People on earth who suddenly gain powerful power will usually use violent crime to solve their economic problems. However, those who do so will not end up well. They will not only be chased by special departments of various countries, but also be surrounded and suppressed by groups with similar powerful forces. "


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment and then asked, "this kind of question certainly makes a lot of noise, but the general public is not aware of it at all. We have to say that countries have done a good job in this respect."


    Keira understood what Kim said, so she nodded.


    "Special departments are not vegetarians, and there are many ways to hide such things. Usually, they are used to erase memories so that the public can''t know what happened. But I can guarantee that there is a dark side to the world. "


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this way of eliminating memory.


    In a movie in my last life, there was such a description.


    Think of it, the special departments of the countries in different time and space also use this similar way and means.


    But don''t want to be a powerful target. ]Br >


    , she continued to pray for her daughter because she lost her interest.


    Is it because of the arrival of himself and his daughter, and even Andrew, that this amazing change has taken place in different time and space, or is it the case here?


    On this issue, Jin Xiantai is obviously unable to draw a conclusion.


    Even Andrew didn''t have an answer.


    Drop by drop!


    The mobile phone in the pocket rings and vibrates, indicating that someone sent a message to Jin Xiantai.


    He took out his mobile phone in his pocket and looked at it. He was prompted that someone had sent a private message to himself on Facebook. He immediately landed on Facebook and entered his personal page.


    A message from Andy song appears, and Jin Xiantai clicks in.


    A video pops up, and the next picture is "indescribable.".


    His face flushed and closed the video. Jin Xiantai was speechless.


    Keira whispered curiously, "what''s wrong with your father? I see something wrong with his face. "


    Coco was also very curious about this, so she whispered to Keira, "I don''t know. Anyway, my dad would blush at the phone occasionally, and I''m very strange about it."


    Although the video was closed, Jin Xiantai''s mind was still filled with two ketone bodies full of youthful flavor, which were swinging in front of his eyes.


    It''s surprising that two nerds are in such good shape! ]Red face closed eyes, Jin Xiantai''s mind flashed such a thought.


    Andrew, standing behind Jin Xiantai, showed a very strange look, and his eyes also dripped around. He was obviously trying to make some ghost ideas.


    Andy song, is Wang Tiantian? It seems that the two of them have a good impression on the young master, and they are still his classmates. Maybe I can solve the problem of young master''s venting on the physiological aspects through the two of them. After all, the young master is always holding back, which is not good for his health. ]


    then Andrew glanced at 47, who was quietly hiding not far away, and thought, "let 47 have a try tonight. If not, I''ll find these two girls who dare to show their own results. In short, I don''t believe the young master really doesn''t eat meat and fish? ]


    at this time, Jin Xiantai did not expect that he would lead to the fate of rotten peach blossom because of his alien primary school students.


    Ding Dong!


    Someone is ringing the doorbell outside.


    A genealogical maid walks into the dining room.


    "Young master, there is a girl named Li BAOYING outside. Will you let her in?"


    What is Li BAOYING doing here?


    Jin Xiantai was stunned for a moment, but he did not see Li Baoying, so he nodded to the maid. This is to let Li BAOYING into his own house.


    [it seems that what Joanne and I said earlier should be implemented as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to be pestered by girls. ]


    after being stimulated by the hot video of song andI and Wang Tiantian, Jin Xiantai decided to immediately implement the "fake couple" plan made with qiao''an in order to eliminate some girls'' peeping and harassment.


    Just in this way, can you really let girls back?


    Ha ha, only ghosts know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "I haven''t got the right cook yet, so I''ll have to come to you for a minute."


    Li Baoying, who was led to this side of the dining room by the maid of genealogy, showed a pathetic appearance when she saw Jin Xiantai and complained about him.


    Jin Xiantai immediately gave a bitter smile, and then ordered to add a seat to Li BAOYING. He was not such an idiot and couldn''t understand the meaning of Li BAOYING''s words.


    After sitting down, Li BAOYING noticed the sumptuous dinner of Jin Xiantai''s family, but she did not show any expression of shock.


    As a daughter of the Li family in the Northern Dynasties, she has not yet seen the world.


    It is true that the economy of the Northern Dynasties was not very good. As the daughter of the ruling family of the Northern Dynasty, Li BAOYING''s life would not be as poor as the ordinary people.


    Really, no matter what, as a member of that group at the top of the pyramid, Li BAOYING is finally the existence that ordinary people need to look forward to. Whether outsiders are quite critical or even despised about this, it is a fact.


    Of course, there is no reason to despise Li BAOYING. After all, she can''t choose her own origin.


    Moreover, since she is already the daughter of the Li family, she must assume the responsibility of being a member of the Li family. If the Li family is finished, then her fate as the Li family will not be much better.


    Even if she is kind or gentle, she will be miserable.


    Therefore, anyone who is a little smarter knows that when facing this kind of family and identity, they should choose how to choose and how to do things, instead of being silly and have to draw a line with the family, or even unite with outsiders and family members to deal with the mentally handicapped things.


    For Li Baoying, who was born in a special family, it was the most appropriate.


    Fortunately, Li BAOYING is not the kind of mentally handicapped woman in the novel, so of course she will not do anything mentally disabled.


    Therefore, the adjective "silly white straight" has no relationship with Li BAOYING.


    "King crab of Alaska, lobster of Australia. This is Tricholoma matsutake by air from France." Li BAOYING looked around the dishes in front of her, then looked up at Jin Xiantai, and her eyes showed a look of "you can enjoy it very much.".


    Jin Xiantai smiles at Li BAOYING: "what? Can''t I be extravagant? Don''t I have such power? "


    Li BAOYING also chuckled and replied, "you have always felt like an ascetic monk, as if you had no desire for anything. But I suddenly realized that I was wrong. In fact, you are not without desire. At least, you are very particular about eating. "


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile because Li BAOYING was totally wrong.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai is not particular about eating. You can make him eat a plate of fried potato shreds at a meal. The main reason why he eats so much is because his daughter cocoa.


    But for this issue, Jin Xiantai is too lazy to explain to Li BAOYING. Since Li BAOYING thinks so, let her feel so.


    Because "strangers" came to the house, coco and Kaila became very quiet. Meanwhile, the two kids peeped at Li BAOYING from time to time while eating. It was as if two kids were trying to figure out the relationship between Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai.


    Li BAOYING is natural and generous. She doesn''t seem formal because she comes to Jin Xiantai''s house to eat and drink. She looks as if she is the hostess of the family.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t pay attention to this problem. After all, he was not the kind of person who was too sensitive in his mind, so he would not have noticed it.


    During the dinner, Jin Xiantai asked his daughter Coco''s first day of kindergarten and listened to the little guy''s story about the first day of kindergarten.


    With a smile, Li BAOYING observes the interaction between Jin Xiantai and his daughter, which makes Li BAOYING very envious.


    At the same time, Li BAOYING realized that Jin Xiantai had a strong father''s love for her daughter.


    [it''s just a 17-year-old boy, but he looks like a middle-aged father. I have to say that he is really too mature. Maybe I really like his young mature? Of course, more importantly, he is handsome. ]


    Li BAOYING thought in her heart.


    Beauty is justice!


    Although this idea is wonderful, it is regarded as the highest creed by many girls.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who became the beauty king after coming to different time and space, also gained a lot of benefits and attracted the attention of many girls.


    Of course, this also makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    "That woman has been staring at your father, I see her look at your father is very wrong, but I can''t say what that look really means, anyway, I always have a strange feeling in my heart."


    When Li BAOYING observes Jin Xiantai''s father daughter interaction, she herself is also secretly observed by Kaila.


    Kaila watched Li BAOYING for a long time. After cocoa and her father Jin Xiantai finished talking about the kindergarten, she whispered to cocoa about the situation she had observed.Coco, with a look of no surprise, picked up a spoon of paella and put it into his mouth. She replied vaguely, "it''s nothing strange. Many girls look at my father with that strange look." With that, coco also glanced at Li BAOYING. The little guy found that Li BAOYING was still staring at her father while drinking the mushroom soup in front of her.


    "I asked my father''s good friend, a man named Omar, and he explained that the girls who look at my father with this kind of eyes usually want to sleep with my father. I don''t understand this at all. If I want to sleep with my father, I''ll just say it. Why look at it with that strange look? It''s strange. "


    Children can''t understand something, so they can only describe it as "strange".


    Even though Omar explained to coco that the girl wanted to sleep with her father, cocoa still couldn''t understand the profound meaning.


    After hearing Coco''s words, Kyla nodded as if she understood, and echoed, "it''s very strange, and such a big man, can you be afraid of sleeping at night and need someone to accompany you? What a shame. "


    Think about it for a second. Kayla sometimes cries at night and asks her parents to sleep with her. The reason is that kids are afraid at night.


    So Keira felt that the girls coco was talking about who wanted to sleep with his father might be the same as herself.


    It''s just that the girls are so old that they are afraid of the dark when they sleep alone at night. It''s a bit of a shame for Kyla.


    Of course, kids don''t think too much. With their understanding ability, how can they think about it.


    Coco lisso finished his seafood risotto in front of him, wiped his mouth with a cloth and put it down. He whispered to Kyla: "maybe it''s not because one person is afraid of sleeping. I think it may be that someone needs to wake them up to go to the toilet at night, otherwise they will pee their pants."


    Yes, coco needs to be accompanied at night, one is afraid of the dark, and the other is the problem of going to the toilet.


    Although Kayla is older than cocoa, she also has such problems to face at the age of three, so she deeply believes that cocoa''s analysis.


    But at the same time, Kyla is still a little confused.


    "Can they find their parents? Why stare at your father


    Keira''s question is crucial.


    Obviously, the child also found that there were some unreasonable things in his analysis.


    However, for this problem, it is obvious that the bear children with brain holes can not be baffled.


    Over her head, cocoa spoke in her own voice.


    "Don''t you think it''s a kind of enjoyment to have a handsome man like my father accompany me to go to the toilet? It has to be said that older girls are better at playing than our children. "


    Keira closed her eyes and thought. She had to admit that going to the bathroom at night was much more comfortable to be led by a handsome man than by an ugly man.


    But she is still very puzzled, why the big girl can''t go to the toilet at night, she has to find a handsome guy.


    Hey, there are so many things that kids can''t understand. At least, it''s not that kids like coco and Kyla can figure out.


    "Come on, I''m finished, let''s go play games. You and I don''t need to go into such a topic. After all, we are still children. Maybe we will understand when we grow up. "


    Cocoa has finished eating, and so does Kayla. So cocoa asks Kyla to continue playing games with herself. After hearing this, Kyla gives up and continues to waste brain cells for this matter. The two kids are excited and run out.


    Of course, coco didn''t forget to shout at his father before leaving the dining room.


    "Very energetic little guy."


    Watching cocoa and Kyla disappear outside the dining hall corridor, Li BAOYING is very sincere praise.


    Jin Xiantai gave a wry smile and said, "it''s almost up to heaven. Children are too energetic and headache."


    Li BAOYING chuckled at the speech.


    Because coco and Kaila have left, Li BAOYING has no scruples, so she still stirs up Jin Xiantai and can see that Li BAOYING is really active.


    "The people below me are very unreliable. They haven''t bought any furniture or beds over there. So I think it''s OK to stay with you for a while? " "Li BAOYING said and continued to look at Jin Xiantai with hot eyes," of course, I won''t live in vain. It''s OK to help you warm your bed. " In the next second, she said a word to make Jin Xiantai gush rice.


    Poof!


    Jin Xiantai, who was drinking soup, couldn''t help spraying it out. He wiped the embarrassed tablecloth and stood up in embarrassment. Li BAOYING said, "Oh, I have a lot of rooms here. I have no problem staying for a few days. But don''t make such jokes in the future. "


    With that, Jin Xiantai left the dining room in confusion.Looking at Jin Xiantai''s back in confusion, Li BAOYING puffs up her face and murmurs to herself! idiot! fool! What I said is so explicit, don''t you understand? What''s more, I''m a girl who said so blatantly. It''s also very embarrassing. What a wood! ]¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    [the French people held large-scale anti war rallies and processions. In the face of such mass protests, French President John Bell announced half an hour ago that the Vietnamese colonies could not give up in any case. This argument has aroused controversy in all circles in France.


    According to the latest news, the French parliament said that it would vote on whether the war between France and the Vietnamese colonies would continue. At the same time, a reliable source told our reporter that more than half of the members of the French Parliament were not willing to let France continue fighting with Vietnam...]


    embarrassed and embarrassed, he left the dining room and Jin Xiantai arrived On this side of the living room, I turned on the TV and continued to watch the international news.


    At this time, CNN''s international news channel continued to broadcast news about France.


    Kim does not care at all about whether the French withdraw from Vietnam.


    And if the French decided to quit, Kim would not be surprised.


    After all, the French in different time and space have fought with the North Vietnamese army for more than 60 years in Vietnam, so it is normal for the French people to feel tired of war.


    In particular, some time ago, the French also suffered a heavy blow, so if the people in the country did not make a fuss, it would be hell.


    Those in power may not think so, but what about ordinary French families whose families serve in Vietnam.


    Five divisions, more than 100000 people were surrounded and annihilated. How many young French soldiers were captured?


    Although the North Vietnamese side has not yet disclosed the data in this regard, Jin Xiantai personally thinks that there will be no less prisoners.


    These young people serving in Vietnam are just cold and monotonous figures on paper for politicians, but in the eyes of their relatives, they are all living people.


    Especially for the parents of these people, it is the most important person in their life, isn''t it.


    To be fair, as a father, Jin Xiantai can understand the feelings of French parents.


    But when you look at Dang Bell''s remarks, it seems that the French authorities do not intend to withdraw from Vietnam and abandon France''s local interests in Vietnam.


    But think about it. After more than 60 years of fighting, France has invested a lot of manpower and material resources. Therefore, if we withdraw now, will all the previous investment be in vain.


    But look at the current situation, France''s colonial rule in Vietnam is deteriorating, and the puppet regime it supports is also corrupt. Obviously, Vietnam has become a quagmire for the French.


    If we withdraw now, perhaps more than 60 years of bloody sacrifice will be in vain, but the French can also get out of this quagmire, can''t they.


    Because no one knows when France will be the leader if France continues to fight in Vietnam. In Vietnam, the French can not see any hope at all.


    It''s true that now Italy, Spain, and the United States are in the war.


    But the Italian army is so bad that it can''t be expected.


    Although the Spanish army is still successful, they have too few troops.


    The Americans can, but they are dragged down by the military defeat of themselves, Italy and Spain. They are besieged by heavy soldiers from North Vietnam near Binhua Creek Mountain. The situation is not optimistic.


    So in the face of this terrible situation, the French had to seriously consider whether to give up the Vietnamese colony.


    After all, without the drag of the Vietnam War, the French can develop their economy wholeheartedly. In the past 60 years, it is precisely because of the Vietnam colonial war that France''s economy has been damaged and the domestic unemployment rate has been increasing.


    And how many families in France have lost their loved ones because of the war in the past 60 years.


    Is it just that the French arms barons will easily give up the interests of war?


    "I think the French are likely to accept the defeat this time. After all, their domestic economy is on the verge of collapse. The unemployment rate has reached 18%, and 66% of ordinary families have lost their relatives or their relatives have become disabled due to the Vietnam colonial war. In addition, the war has been fought for more than 60 years, but everyone will be tired of it."


    Li BAOYING this time finished dinner, also came to the living room.


    When the girl found out that Jin Xiantai was watching the news, she came to sit beside him and said her views on the situation in France.


    After all, she was the daughter of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty, and she was the master of the beacon fire group. At the same time, she also contacted some outside political figures from time to time. Therefore, Li BAOYING had more say than Jin Xiantai on the international situation, and her analysis was more reasonable.


    Jin Xiantai moved without a trace, let himself and Li BAOYING maintain a proper distance, this is not sure of the mouth: "will the French give up? After all, they have been fighting for more than 60 years for the sake of the Vietnamese colony. "


    Indeed, it is not easy to talk about the French, but it is not so easy to give up on this.


    After all, the French have invested too much and sacrificed too much, haven''t they.


    Li BAOYING shrugged her lips, obviously she has her own views and opinions.So when Jin Xiantai''s voice dropped, Li BAOYING said, "otherwise, what else can we do? Is it necessary to bring about an economic collapse? Moreover, at present, there is a strong anti war wave in France. More than 50% of the members of Parliament are in favor of withdrawing from the battlefield war. Therefore, even the French President John Bell has no way to stop the general trend, even the supporters behind him and the arms companies will not be able to do so. "


    Li BAOYING seemed to know something about this matter, otherwise she would not have said so firmly.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai asked curiously, "do you have any reliable information?"


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s question, Li BAOYING smiles at Jin Xiantai.


    The incident did not involve the Northern Dynasties, and it would not harm the interests of the Northern Dynasties if it was disclosed to Jin Xiantai, so Li BAOYING nodded without intending to conceal anything.


    At the same time, Li BAOYING can also think that if he has obtained the relevant intelligence information, then the Americans can not not master certain information and information, otherwise those guys of the CIA are not too idiotic.


    So even if you don''t say it, Jin Xiantai will know it after a while, so why don''t you tell Jin Xiantai in advance to make him have a good impression of himself.


    So after nodding, Li BAOYING said to Jin Xiantai: "yes, of course I have my own special channel to master the relevant information. According to the information I have obtained, Dang Bell''s position is very unstable. Several major political parties in France have united to overthrow dambel, who represents the interests of arms dealers, and then elect a new president to come to power to end the war in the Vietnamese colony. "


    "It is particularly important that the French were wiped out by North Vietnam, which led to a serious shortage of French forces in Vietnam. Now there is only one French division left in Vietnam.


    At the same time, the plan to start conscription in France has not been carried out smoothly. The domestic people are very resistant to the conscription. After all, no one with mental disability will let their relatives go to Vietnam to die. "


    Jin Xiantai listened very seriously, and he also felt that the credibility of Li BAOYING''s news was very high.


    After all, Li BAOYING''s identity is there.


    As for how she got this information, Jin Xiantai was not interested.


    Besides, he was also very clear that Li BAOYING would not tell himself even if he asked.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can''t ask this question in his head. He knows that there are some things he can''t ask himself.


    Even if Li BAOYING likes herself.


    "What do you think is the probability?"


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Li BAOYING thought for a moment and said, "80% of the French will give up the Vietnamese colony in my own estimation."


    80% of the probability is very high.


    So Jin Xiantai began to think about it.


    If the French gave up the colonial interests of Vietnam, what would happen to Italy, Spain and the United States, which had just joined the war?


    Well, especially since I have just become a member of the U.S. military''s material supply chain, this matter is closely related to him.


    You know, Jin Xiantai has won the drug supply, and the military truck has a large supply of Humvees.


    Therefore, if the United States is affected by this problem and intends to shrink, it will have a great loss.


    Now, Kim felt that he had to talk to old George about this.


    As Li BAOYING said, she has obtained some information in this respect, so it is impossible that the CIA has no news.


    So Jin Xiantai confessed to Li Baoying, made an excuse to "go to the bathroom", ran to the study on the second floor in a hurry, picked up the phone and contacted old George.


    When Jin Xiantai left, Li BAOYING picked up her mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.


    After the connection, Li BAOYING quickly said a few words in her native language: "Americans may have changes in Vietnam''s military issues, please pay more attention. ]And then hung up again.


    At the same time, at the gate of Jin Xiantai''s residence, a red flag car slowly stopped. After the door opened, a Chinese man in his thirties came down and stopped at the electronic video pager on the side of the iron gate and raised his hand to press the call button.


    The video turns on, and a pretty face of the maid appears in the video.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "My name is Jin Jianshe. Is William king, the owner here?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Please tell him that it was an acquaintance of China who came to see him."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Jin Jianshe looked at the house through the iron gate, and muttered: "this environment is really good. My great nephew can enjoy it. The so-called villas in China are just scum compared with this house."


    For the environment of Jin Xiantai''s family, Jin Jianshe sighed.


    After all, it''s a top-notch mansion in Beverly Hills, so it''s no surprise that Jin Jianshe can''t stop sighing.Not to mention Andrew''s renovation, which made the whole building and garden more natural.


    Click!


    Just as Jin Jianshe sighed, the geneticist maid reappeared in the video, and the closed iron door slowly opened.


    "Come in, please."


    In the video picture of the gene person maid, very polite to say a word.


    Then, Jin Jianshe took back his mind, went back to his red flag car, started the car, and slowly drove into the avenue inside the gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "The young master is on the phone upstairs. Please wait here for a moment."


    With the gene maid into the house, has been to the living room, gene maid is very sorry to explain.


    Jin Jianshe was indifferent to this, so he nodded with a smile and sat down on the sofa.


    Soon, Jin Jianshe found Li Baoying, also in the living room, and when she saw Li Baoying, her pupils shrank.


    And Li BAOYING was a little bit unnatural at this time. She had seen Jin Jianshe since she came to the living room with the maid of gene man.


    And from the reaction of Li BAOYING and Jin Jianshe, it can be concluded that they are not unfamiliar at all, they know each other.


    Why is the little girl of the Li family here? ]


    Jin Jianshe was surprised, but also very confused.


    Jin Jianshe has not considered the question of whether they will recognize the wrong person.


    Jin Jianshe, a member of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty, was not unrecognizable. After all, he came from a different background, so it was impossible for him to understand anything like an ordinary person.


    Li BAOYING also looked at Jin Jianshe in surprise, and she also said, "what happened to Uncle Jin? ]The idea.


    Jin Jianshe stood up and walked over and sat down on the sofa on the left side of Li BAOYING. Then he asked, "how did you come to America and stay in William''s house?"


    Hearing this, Li BAOYING asked, "Uncle Jin, how did you come to the United States? Have you come to William''s, too


    Jin Jianshe did not directly respond to Li BAOYING. Instead, she looked at Li BAOYING with bright eyes and some pondering. In this way, they fell into a strange silence. With the passage of time, Li BAOYING gradually became more and more unnatural.


    "Did your father know you were in America?"


    Jin Jianshe put his body back to make himself comfortable.


    Li BAOYING shook her head: "he doesn''t agree. I came here by myself."


    Well, Jin Jianshe can guess some things, but he doesn''t intend to go into these things.


    "What are you doing in the United States? You should be clear about the hostile relationship between the North Korea and the United States. If the Americans find out your identity, what do you think they will do?"


    Jin Jianshe really doesn''t understand. What kind of medicine did she take? She came to the United States.


    Li BAOYING wrinkled her nose, obviously did not take Jin Jianshe''s words as one thing.


    Li BAOYING was helpless when he looked at Li BAOYING and felt helpless.


    But in the Northern Dynasty, Lao Li couldn''t manage it. Could he, an outsider, manage it?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    However, it can be seen from this that Jin Jianshe can see that Li BAOYING is a person with a very good idea.


    [is it the rebellious period? Well, this little girl is only 17 years old. Maybe it''s like this. ]


    Jin Jianshe had a lot of thoughts. He thought that Li BAOYING came to the United States because she was in a rebellious period.


    It just doesn''t seem reasonable to think so.


    You don''t have to come to the United States to run away from home during the period of rebellion.


    Even if he ran to the United States, who was hostile to the Northern Dynasty, and used this way to anger his father, why did he appear in the house of his great nephew?


    It''s not right. It''s not as simple as I thought.


    Jin Jianshe thinks that Li BAOYING''s appearance at Jin Xiantai''s house has something he doesn''t know.


    Of course, what Jin Jianshe never thought of was that Li BAOYING was attracted to the United States because he liked Jin Xiantai. In order to achieve his own goal, he still became a neighbor and a classmate of Jin Xiantai.


    God knows what kind of reaction Jin Jianshe will have if he knows the inside story.


    "Do you know William?"


    At this time, Jin Jianshe didn''t think about men and women at all, because he didn''t think that Miss Li of the Northern Dynasty would like her eldest nephew. After all, it was a little inconceivable, wasn''t it.


    Jin Jianshe was observing Li Baoying, and Li BAOYING did not observe Jin Jianshe.


    The girl can see from Jin Jianshe''s look that he doesn''t see anything at all, so this makes the girl feel relieved.


    Nodding, Li BAOYING replied, "we are classmates."


    Classmate?


    It''s impossible. Why don''t I know my nephew went to school in the Northern Dynasties!?


    Jin Jianshe is obviously confused, and some of them will be wrong.


    After seeing where Jin Jianli was, Li BAOYING immediately understood that the other side had misunderstood him, so he quickly explained: "I went to the United States and became classmates with William. Now we are classmates in the same class in a high school."


    Listening to Li Baoying, Jin Jianshe was even more surprised.


    Ah! Not only did he not come here, but he was still in high school in the United States. What did the Li family do! ]At this time, Jin Jianshe also felt that her brain cells were not enough, and could not guess Li BAOYING''s plan.


    Li BAOYING looked at Jin Jianshe in the "petrified" state. After thinking about it, Li BAOYING said, "actually, I came to the United States for William''s sake. I like him, and I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like for the benefit of my family. So I want to work hard for my own happiness, that is, my father doesn''t agree. Anyway, I''m a woman, and I''ll always teach my husband and son in the future Why don''t I find a man I like to be with. "


    Sure enough, Li BAOYING''s words shocked Jin Jianshe thoroughly.


    What, like my big nephew? And I came to America for my great nephew. Isn''t that a joke? ]


    it is obvious that Li BAOYING''s words should be digested by Jin Jianshe, because he never thought it would be because of such a reason.


    However, at the same time, Jin Jianshe could not help but feel a sense of pride, because the famous Li family in the Northern Dynasty liked her nephew.


    No matter whether it can be done or not, just Chong Li BAOYING''s identity is enough to make Jin Jianshe proud of Jin Xiantai.


    If it was not for Jin Xiantai who had not yet recognized his ancestry, it would have been the capital he had boasted all his life.


    [big nephew, you are so strong. All the daughters of Lao Li''s family in the Northern Dynasty can like you. I''m really cheering for you! ]


    after a silent top at the bottom of his heart, Jin Jianshe slowly calmed down his tumultuous thoughts, and his eyes toward Li BAOYING were also filled with the scrutiny of the elders.


    Li BAOYING is 1.72 meters tall. She has a good figure and looks beautiful. But as the daughter of the Li family, she must have some difficulties in liking an "American".


    And Jin Jianshe doesn''t think Li BAOYING is a good match for her nephew.


    It''s true that the Li family had great power in the Northern Dynasty, but under this kind of performance, the Li family was not without crisis, and even under the eyes of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty, there was no careerist.


    It''s just that these careerists are hiding well, waiting for the moment when the Li family relaxes.


    Therefore, it is not a good thing to be the son-in-law of the Li family. If it is not done well, it will get involved in major events and die.


    Moreover, to become the son-in-law of the Li family, in the future, he will be gradually endowed with certain power. This will involve those who are in charge of power now, which will dilute their power. Therefore, they will become the eyesore of those people, and these people are also the relatives of the Li family.


    It is often the murders from relatives that are the most terrible. Jin Jianshe doesn''t want his nephew to get involved in such a whirlpool and get into trouble.


    As a result, Jin Jianshe''s face looks uncertain, and Li BAOYING is somewhat baffled.


    "Your father is right to disagree. What does an American like?" Jin Jianshe finally opened his mouth, but Li BAOYING was disgusted by him.


    turned over as like as two peas. Lee Bo Young said to Kim, "how do you feel like my father? What''s wrong with my own happiness? I don''t feel that I have done anything wrong, and you should not always talk about my origin. Is this my choice? If I can choose, I would rather be an ordinary person, at least I don''t have to live in a conspiracy every day. "


    It can be seen that Li BAOYING is not very cold about her origin, even a little disgusted.


    But just like Li BAOYING herself said, this is not her own choice, the girl can see this clearly.


    Only in the treatment of their own happiness, Li BAOYING is not easy to compromise, she is very stubborn, she must choose one time.


    As for Li BAOYING''s remarks, Jin Jianshe has no way to refute.


    What''s wrong with pursuing happiness.


    But every individual will have such a pursuit.


    Although Li BAOYING is the first lady of the Li family, she is also a person, a young girl in the blooming season. What''s wrong with pursuing happiness?


    At least Jin Jianshe has no way to say anything on this point.


    Is it really necessary for Li BAOYING to become a victim of political marriage in the future?


    But for the sake of his great nephew, he was not allowed to really walk with Li BAOYING. Even though Li BAOYING was not wrong, Jin Jianshe still felt that he could not let them come together.


    "As far as I know, your uncle is engaged in small circles, and has formed a certain strength. He has great influence in military and political affairs, and even makes your father very afraid. But he is still a very ambitious man, and his three brothers are all high-level military officers. In my opinion, your Li family is very unstable now. Jin Xiantai is really coming with you. Do you think he can be safe in the future? Your uncle is a ruthless person, and I also know that he and your aunt support Li Da, so you and your brother are their eyesore... "


    As the son of the Jin family, Jin Jianshe couldn''t have paid no attention to the news from the Northern Dynasties. The special family environment made it possible for Jin Jianshe to obtain information that ordinary people didn''t know. Li BAOYING didn''t find it strange.In addition, Jin Jianshe''s words have been very explicit. Li BAOYING can''t miss the subtext.


    As a result, Li BAOYING''s expression became cold, but he immediately relaxed and said to Jin Jianshe, "if it''s a big deal, I won''t go back in the future, so I''ll live here with my false identity. As long as William can accept me, I think it''s the same everywhere. It''s good to stay away from the environment full of intrigue


    This time, it was Jin Jianshe''s turn to be surprised.


    Oh! Is the meaning of this little girl film that you can even abandon the identity of Miss Li? Is the big nephew''s charm so great? Young people nowadays are really more and more unable to understand yo, am I really old? But I''m only in my early 30s ]


    surprised, sighed, puzzled and puzzled, Jin Jianshe didn''t know that nowadays, beauty not only represents justice, but can distort many things.


    All in all, who makes Jin Xiantai beautiful and attractive to girls.


    Besides, this is an age of looking at faces, so it is impossible for him to understand the concept of young people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    When Jin Jianshe and Li BAOYING were talking, Jin Xiantai was still upstairs talking to old George, so of course he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But just because Kim doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean Andrew doesn''t know.


    There were monitors all over the house, so the conversation between Jin Jianshe and Li BAOYING was all received by Andrew.


    Hiding in a room and looking at the hologram in front of him, Andrew''s face was eerie and obscene, and a bad smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    God knows what kind of ideas this guy is trying to make, but no matter what his ideas are, they will not be "good things".


    Behind Andrew was a quiet 47, a girl with a miserable experience, her eyes fixed on the hologram, and her face was full of food.


    "Jealous?"


    Andrew didn''t look back.


    47 replied: "many girls like the master, which shows that the host is charming. Why should I be jealous? Besides, I''m just a pet. I don''t have the qualification to be jealous at all. "


    Andrew then turned back and looked down at 47 with a smile: "very good. I''m very satisfied that you can have such an idea and attitude. Remember that you are just a pet. You can''t be jealous. The young master is very charming. In the future, there will be no less women around him. So you can have this kind of courage to reveal, or I will let you disappear."


    To Andrew, 47 is like an ant, so something has to be known in advance.


    Although the heart is a little uncomfortable, but 47 dare not refute.


    So I can only face Andrew''s words and nod to show that I have written them down.


    The submissive 47 suddenly thought of a question, so he asked: "housekeeper, the young master is not the kind of person who is interested in seeing women, so it seems to me that it is difficult for him to become the kind of person you mentioned."


    It''s true that even Andrew has a headache about the problem mentioned by 47.


    So Andrew was silent for a moment and said to 47, "you don''t have to worry about this. You just have to do your duty well. You are a pet and a personal guard. That''s what you need to care about. As for other things, I''ll take care of them. There will always be ways."


    Andrew said that, and 47 certainly didn''t go on asking questions, so she changed the subject.


    "Housekeeper, if the master''s physiological aspect continues to be so oppressed, will it really hurt his body?"


    Why ask this question 47 days ago.


    Looking at 47 with two kinds of eyes staring at himself, Andrew nodded solemnly and said, "according to the information I found on the Internet, if the young master continues to live such an ascetic life, it will really affect his physiological function, and even do harm to him."


    Andrew then listed the various physiological data, as if to prove that his conclusion was correct in this way.


    Anyway, no matter whether others believe it or not, 47 believed it and was fooled by Andrew.


    "Steward, where did you get these references and data?"


    To Andrew, 47 is still very admirable and convincing.


    Andrew is very boastful and boasts his "old face" and puts on a British arrogant style. He replied: "the starting point of China, most of the harem novels have relevant descriptions and views. After reading it, I deeply believe that the so-called complementary Yin and Yang is the right way I don''t want the young master to hold back and finally become a fag. "


    At the end of the day, Andrew''s face was full of worry. It could be seen that he was very worried that Jin Xiantai would be like that.


    47 smell speech also expression dignified nodded, obviously she very agree with housekeeper''s this words.


    Andrew raised his head, looked at 47 with a very serious expression, and said to him, "in any case, you should exert your charm, pester the young master all the time, and let him not fall into evil ways. I authorize you to take the initiative in this issue."


    Looking at Andrew''s expression, it seemed that there was something very serious and important going on, but who could have imagined that the thing he told would be that kind of thing.


    47 was also dignified, as if he had accepted some terrible task. I have to say that 47 was led by Andrew.


    "You don''t care how many girls like young master, you just need to do what you should do, you know?"


    47 nodded and took Andrew''s words to his heart.


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper. I''ll climb into the young master''s bed tonight."


    Andrew laughed with satisfaction, and raised his hand and patted his emaciated shoulder, praising: "good! You have to do more of this kind of thing. Maybe you will be captured by the young master. "


    At the thought that he might "capture" Jin Xiantai, 47 could not help but get excited, and even his body couldn''t help shaking.After looking at the time, Andrew told 47: "you go and prepare. It is estimated that the young master will have a rest later. You have to make yourself fragrant and clean."


    Excited 47 was taken away by Andrew, he sat back again, and said to himself: "young master, you''d better like women. If this became a base man, wouldn''t my own chrysanthemum flower be very dangerous? So it''s better for you girls to sacrifice. The dead friends don''t die from the poor. "


    At this time, we may be able to see what it is for the sake of Jin Xiantai''s physiology and body. In fact, all this is bullshit.


    Andrew''s real purpose was actually to be afraid of what threat Jin Xiantai would pose to himself when he became ill.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this threat, Andrew would encourage 47 so that she would constantly tempt Jin Xiantai, so as to let Jin Xiantai quickly taste the beauty of girls and reduce the probability of her changing into a bad state.


    God knows where Andrew learned these views. He thinks that Jin Xiantai will become a basic man after he has been away from women for a long time!


    It is precisely because of this concern that Andrew will prepare for himself and begin to formulate a huge peach blossom plan.


    And 47 is the first one, and then


    [hum, why did I instill so much knowledge about Europe, America and island countries into her when I optimized 47 in order to keep myself! I don''t believe that under my plan, young master, you can still keep away from women!! What a genius I am! ]


    Andrew muttered to himself for a moment and then burst into laughter.


    [well, the daughter of a leader of a country on earth in different time and space? It seems to be a good candidate. At the same time, she is very active. Maybe I should give her some help. ]


    after Andrew gradually stopped laughing, he put his eyes back on the hologram, and looked at Li Baoying, who was talking to Jin Jianshe, some thoughts came to his mind.


    Of course, it''s not just Li BAOYING.


    Andrew''s "peach blossom plan" is very large, not only 47, but also Li BAOYING.


    Click!


    The door behind Andrey was pushed open and Hilda, who looked bookish in her maid''s uniform, came in.


    Andrew heard the sound, but he didn''t look back.


    Andrew stopped behind Hilda.


    "Housekeeper, will you carry out the plan tonight?"


    Andrew nodded. "Yes, you and Carmela will try it with 47 nights. Show your best


    Hilda''s little white face turned red for a moment, and she nodded, "OK, I''ll be in my best shape."


    After the conversation with old George, Jin Xiantai, who came downstairs, did not know that a big plan for himself began to be implemented. He went downstairs and came to the living room.


    "Uncle Jin, are you in a hurry to see me so late?"


    He is no stranger to Jin Jianshe. After all, he and Jin Jianshe have been together for several days.


    After Jin Xiantai appeared, Jin Jianshe and Li BAOYING stopped talking.


    Jin Jianshe, who stood up, held out his right hand to Jin Xiantai. After they held each other tightly, Jin Jianshe said: "nothing important. The main thing is to hear that you are back. I''m just coming to have a look. After all, I''m now transferred to the Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles."


    "Uncle Jin has come to work in Los Angeles. I heard Aunt Li mention that." Jin Xiantai responded with a smile. "What would you like to drink? Coffee or drink? "


    Jin Jianshe waved his hand and said to Jin Xiantai: "this time, one is to recognize the door, and the other is to discuss something with you."


    Seeing that Jin Jianshe wants to talk about serious matters, Jin Xiantai becomes a little more serious.


    "Uncle Jin, tell me what it is."


    After all, Li Xianjin sits on the side of Jianshe and does not want to listen to her.


    Jin Jianshe rubbed his hands and then said to Jin Xiantai: "the thing is like this. In China, relevant parties hope to rent a channel on CNN to broadcast Chinese content. Of course, this content mainly involves the reform and opening up, as well as the changes in people''s living standards. It will not involve sensitive content at all. One of the prices is good to talk about."


    This brain is open! ]


    Jin Xiantai really wanted to roll his eyes, but he just refrained.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, the issue raised by Jin Jianshe is a bit of a fantasy.


    Let''s not say whether it''s OK. Even if it''s OK, Jin Xiantai doesn''t dare to do it.


    If so, what would the US authorities think?


    Huaxia obviously wants to gain a small position of public opinion. Only a fool can''t see it.


    But to be fair, even though he doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to different time and space, Jin Xiantai still thinks he can have a try.After all, compared with Huaxia in different time and space, his sense of belonging to the United States is less strong.


    When Jin Xiantai is silent, Li BAOYING stares at Jin Jianshe. It is obvious that the girl sees the plan behind this matter.


    After staring at Jin Jianshe, Li BAOYING cut in and said to Jin Xiantai, "you can''t be confused about this, or you will be excluded by all classes in the United States." After that, Li BAOYING glared at Jin Jianshe and said, "you are going to destroy William, villain!"


    Jin Jianshe looks at Li BAOYING who is like a little tiger when she is young. She says that she is a villain. Instead of being angry, Jin Jianshe is happy. ]


    in the face of this question, Jin Xiantai did not give a reply on the spot, so his reply to Jin Jianshe was: "please let me think about it."


    Jin Jianshe also knows that he can''t get an answer easily, and he doesn''t want Jin Xiantai to agree, but his identity makes him unable to act according to his feelings.


    "Yes


    Jin Jianshe responded very happily.


    Li BAOYING advised Jin Xiantai: "William, what else do you think about this matter? Don''t you know what trouble this will bring you? If you don''t, your CNN will fall apart. How can Americans let China have a position of public opinion here? "


    To be honest, Li BAOYING is not wrong at all.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai has his own considerations and ideas.


    "Is there anything else Jin Xiantai''s tone was obviously not so enthusiastic. Jin Jianshe could hear it and sighed in his heart.


    Obviously, this incident made Jin Xiantai have some ideas, so it''s not surprising to have such an attitude.


    But what can Jinjian do.


    He is also very helpless about this.


    With a bitter smile, Jin Jianshe said to Jin Xiantai: "your group owns a cinema line with 30000 cinemas, so China Film hopes to reach a strategic cooperation with you..."


    It''s so irritating. It''s just to take advantage of it! See if William is young and bullied! ]


    Li Baoying, who was sitting on the edge, was wrinkled with anger.


    If the eye can hurt people, in Li BAOYING''s eyes, Jin Jianshe, who is already a "big villain", will not know how many holes have been poked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    To Li Baoying, the two things mentioned by Jin Jianshe mean to bully Jin Xiantai young and take advantage of his death. Therefore, Li BAOYING thinks that Jin Jianshe is hateful!


    As a matter of fact, Jin Jianshe is also suffering from his own heart. Why doesn''t he know that there are some bullies in these matters, but his father ordered him to come to Jin Xiantai even if he didn''t want to.


    Why does his father let him do this? Jin Jianshe is confused.


    Li BAOYING sits beside Jin Xiantai''s body, but she resists her anger and tries not to satirize Jin Jianshe.


    But from Li BAOYING''s face, it can be seen that the girl is obviously about to stop.


    Jin Xiantai also thinks that Jin Jianshe is too much. It seems that he can''t get any advantage whether he rents a channel from CNN or hopes to cooperate with Huaxia film and television institutions.


    But Jin Xiantai is not like Li Baoyang.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t promise to rent CNN channel, but he didn''t refuse. He just said to Jin Jianshe that he should consider it carefully.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai also has his own plans.


    Jin Xiantai did not refuse to cooperate with Huaxia film and television institutions, but he asked Jin Jianshe to talk to Qiao an, and he simply pushed the matter out.


    I think Joanne can handle it very well.


    Two things, for the time being, Jin Jianshe said the third thing.


    "The last thing I shouldn''t have said, but who made me familiar with you, so it fell to me again."


    Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai with a bitter smile, and seemed helpless.


    Looking at Jin Jianshe''s performance, Jin Xiantai did not show any emotional fluctuation. Now Jin Xiantai is also a very good "actor".


    However, Li BAOYING is full of small baozi face, hands crossed on the chest, a pair of eager to catch Jin Jianshe, a face of all kinds of appearance, people feel a bit funny.


    [Li Er sun''s daughter is a little interesting. It has not become my great nephew. She is so concerned about him. If she and he can really get together, maybe it will not do harm to my nephew. ]


    without feeling someone''s eyes like a knife, Jin Jianshe couldn''t help opening a brain hole.


    Others may think that Li Er Taiyang''s gold is unattainable, but for the top Jin family in China, this is a problem that does not exist at all.


    Even though Jin Xiantai has not yet recognized his ancestry, with his achievements, Jin Jianshe does not feel that he is not worthy of Li Er Taiyang''s daughter.


    It''s just that Jin Jianshe thinks of another problem, so he doesn''t think highly of Li BAOYING and his great nephew.


    More importantly, Li BAOYING is different from other girls. She has been in charge of the Fenghuo group of the Northern Dynasty for many years. However, this organization has brought down many powerful people who threaten the Li family. At the same time, they were executed with the consent of Li BAOYING.


    Therefore, although this girl is not a murderer without blinking an eye, she is also cruel and cruel.


    So Jin Jianshe doesn''t think that Li BAOYING is a good match for her great nephew.


    He hoped that his nephew''s future companion would be the kind of girl he could control. Li BAOYING was too aggressive and decisive.


    [when I have time, I''d like to talk to a rich man named Wheatstone. Anyway, she gave birth to two grandchildren of my old Jin family. As for Li BAOYING Watch it first. ]


    of course, Jin Xiantai and Li BAOYING on the other side could not have known the thoughts and ideas that Jin Jianshe had turned around in his mind, and they did not have mind reading skills.


    Jin Jianshe recollected some distorted thoughts, coughed and then said, "as the staff of the Chinese Embassy, in addition to solving problems for Chinese Americans in the United States, we will also pay attention to other aspects related to Chinese Americans. Recently, there has been a lot of negative news about overseas students, especially the warning broadcast on CNN this morning, which has aroused our great concern According to our information, it has even inspired the whole nation. "


    Li BAOYING is not sure what happened, but Jin Xiantai immediately understood.


    Jin Jianshe, who has been paying attention to the change of Jin Xiantai''s expression, showed a relaxed smile after noticing Jin Xiantai''s expression. He continued: "this has a great negative impact on China, so Ambassador yuan asked me to ask you, can you let CNN dilute it as much as possible?"


    Jin Xiantai can''t miss the meaning of Jin Jianshe''s words.


    Obviously, this is to let CNN not pay attention to the follow-up development of this matter.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai understands what Jin Jianshe means, but he won''t do it.


    You know, Laurence Zhang these bastards do very bad things, cruel, it is the common indignation of people and gods, and make Jin Xiantai feel sick.


    Therefore, for such scum, Jin Xiantai does not intend to let go.It was Jin Xiantai, who represented the Chinese embassy. It was impossible to discuss this matter.


    Therefore, different from the first two things, Jin Xiantai immediately replied: "for those scum, there is nothing to say. I will let CNN pay attention to this matter all the time. We must seek the most fair and fair trial, let Naxi scum pay the price of cause, and let them know that it is not their own Laozi who can let them do what they want with money."


    Jin Xiantai said very firmly, which made Jin Jianshe also stunned.


    Of course, Jin Jianshe looks like his great nephew, and seems to hate the crimes committed by the rich second generation.


    But soon, Jin Jianshe understood why Jin Xiantai had such a reaction. He thought about his nephew''s experience, so he was relieved.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s life experience, the girl named "Xiaoxiao" was hit by a rich second-generation American driving a luxury sports car, and after the accident, the guy ran away.


    Although the guy was finally arrested and sentenced, there were some twists and turns.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai hates those guys who make trouble everywhere and even commit crimes because of their money. This can be understood, right.


    Of course, Jin Jianshe will not make it clear that the reason why Jin Xiantai has such a big response is actually because of the infuriating crime problems of the rich second generation that he has seen and heard in his previous life.


    "In fact, those scum students do not represent the group of Chinese students studying in the United States, but it is undeniable that these scum students have left a very bad impression on the American people, which is also a fact."


    Jin Jianshe mentioned the situation of the whole group of overseas Chinese students and the pressure they are facing from all walks of life in the United States. He was very clever and did not continue to persuade Jin Xiantai to give up his attention to Lawrence Zhang and others.


    It has to be said that Jin Jianshe has a lot of routines, and what he said is also very correct.


    After all, the scum like Lawrence Zhang is still a minority in the whole group of overseas students. Most of the Chinese students studying in the United States are serious learners and never make trouble.


    However, because of the existence of such people as Lawrence Chang, the impression of the whole group of overseas Chinese students has become very poor in the eyes of the American people. This is also an indisputable fact.


    On this issue, people are very helpless and speechless.


    After calming down his anger for a moment, Jin Xiantai wanted to ask, "are you worried about the case of Lawrence Zhang and others, which will impact on the whole group of overseas Chinese students and arouse American prejudice?"


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid. He also recognized the meaning of Jin Jianshe''s words. After careful and rapid thinking, he felt that Jin Jianshe''s words were not unreasonable.


    At present, there are some prejudices against Chinese Americans in American society. At the same time, some problems brought about by the growth of overseas Chinese students make this kind of prejudice deeper.


    With the bad influence of Lawrence Chang''s scum, God knows what kind of consequences will be caused by this case.


    Therefore, I really need to take this issue seriously.


    Jin Jianshe nodded and said, "yes, there is such a worry, and the local Chinese also went to the embassy to protest against us many times, saying that some overseas students are really too bad, but we can''t do anything about it."


    Jin Jianshe explained the problem bitterly while observing Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    Li BAOYING looked at Jin Jianshe as a thief. She was angry in her heart.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment and responded to Jin Jianshe: "I will take this matter seriously. I will try my best to reverse the public''s discrimination against the whole group of overseas students by using public opinion. However, I can''t give up my attention to the case of Lawrence Zhang and others, which I am sure."


    Seriously, Jin Jianshe doesn''t want to take care of the scum of Lawrence and Zhang.


    Jin Jianshe also hates scum like that. If Americans are willing to give these people a lesson they will never forget, Jin Jianshe would love it.


    In China, these things may depend on money and can do whatever they like, but in the United States, their relationship is absolutely out of the way, isn''t it.


    "Well, with your words, I won''t say anything more. Those scum will take care of them. Just hope you don''t drag down other good kids


    With Jin Xiantai''s assurance, Jin Jianshe was very happy not to get entangled in this topic, and got up to leave.


    But before Jin Jianshe was ready to leave, he looked at Li Baoying, and then asked the girl with a grin: "it''s getting late. Don''t you go home?"


    After thinking about it, Li BAOYING also stood up and said goodbye to Jin Xiantai: "then I''ll go back first, and I''ll go to school with you tomorrow morning."


    Later, Li BAOYING and Jin Jianshe left Jin Xiantai''s home.


    At the door, Li BAOYING gets into the car of Jin Jianshe and walks away under the curious eyes of Jin Xiantai.


    Two people know each other? ]When the car disappeared in the path, with such doubts, Jin Xiantai turned and walked into the house.


    "Don''t you think you''re too much? Is it just because Williams is Chinese, you''re taking advantage of this?"


    After driving out of the iron gate at the end of the tree lined path of Jin Xiantai''s family and driving onto the winding Beverly mountain road, Li BAOYING is very impolite in satirizing Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Jianshe took a look at Li Baoying, who was very angry. Then he said to the little girl, "he''s not from the Northern Dynasty. What are you so excited about?"


    "I am afraid you will destroy him!" Li BAOYING went crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    After seeing Li BAOYING and Jin Jianshe off, Jin Xiantai breathed a long breath, and the whole person relaxed.


    Seriously, with Li BAOYING and Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai is more or less nervous and alert.


    Jin Xiantai is definitely not the kind of Xiaobai he used to be. He is very aware of his wealth and status, as well as the circle of relations he has in the United States, which will surely be noticed and even used.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is very alert to this.


    Although Jin Xiantai is used by Chinese people, he will not feel anything, but only if he can ensure that he will not be in danger.


    If it is used by Huaxia, but it will endanger himself and her daughter, then Jin Xiantai will never do it.


    "And miss?"


    After seeing Li BAOYING and Jin Jianshe off, Jin Xiantai looked at the time. It was more than 22 o''clock in the evening, so he asked what the maid''s daughter was doing.


    "Miss and her friend have already taken a bath and gone to bed. Hilda and Carmela are with her."


    Hearing that Hilda and Kamila accompany their daughter and Kaila, Jin Xiantai is immediately relieved. He still trusts Hilda and Kamila. After all, they did a good job during their summer vacation in Asia, didn''t they.


    "Tell me to go down and don''t disturb me. Just let the housekeeper deal with something."


    Jin Xiantai walks to the second floor, and doesn''t forget to tell the geneticist maid.


    Again came to the study, Jin Xiantai slowly walked to the mahogany desk and sat down, and then slowly sorted out his thoughts.


    Jin Xiantai''s study is very large, about 220 square meters in area. The study is covered with thick and comfortable hand-made Persian carpet and a large crystal chandelier.


    There are mahogany bookcases on all sides of the wall, and books have been slowed down in the bookcase.


    There are books on finance, accounting, chemistry and all kinds of knowledge. Relying on his smart brain which is different from that in his previous life, Jin Xiantai will now teach himself some knowledge to enrich himself.


    He leaned over and picked up the phone on the mahogany desk. Jin Xiantai dialed old George''s number again.


    After a busy tone, the phone was put through.


    What can I do for you, William


    After the trip to Asia, old George had a vacation, so he went back to his Texas farm and had a very leisurely life.


    Without greetings and courtesies, Jin Xiantai went straight to the theme: "just now, people from the Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles came to me and said that they wanted to hire a channel of CNN TV station under my name to publicize the achievements of China''s reform and opening up. What do you think of this, Mr. George?"


    Old George on the other end of the phone laughed and said, "ha ha ha, sure enough, Chinese people are good at this. This time they are mainly trying to test you to see if you can be used by them. At the same time, they also want to see if they can get a position of public opinion from young people. In fact, Chinese people will always use this method to make achievements in the United States What do you think of it? "


    With the phone in his hand, Jin Xiantai turned his lips.


    But the tone of his voice was extremely modest and said: "since China wants to obtain a piece and position in the United States, then I think we can not give them, of course, if we can also get the same treatment in China."


    The first half of Jin Xiantai said that old George''s face was a little cold, but when Jin Xiantai had finished speaking, old George''s face softened and his eyes flickered.


    "What do you mean?" Whether old Joe is a fool or an idiot, he certainly knows the meaning of Jin Xiantai''s words.


    Jin Xiantai said with a smile on the phone: "I can also try to talk with them. If Huaxia can give me a license plate, I can''t set up a TV station in Huaxia."


    Old George on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. He was also thinking about whether Jin Xiantai could succeed or not. At the same time, he measured the gains and losses of this matter. In fact, he was very moved by the problem that Jin Xiantai had conceived.


    The United States and China in different time and space are also countries under two ideologies, and for this reason, there is no difference between the two countries and the other time and space.


    China does not agree with the values of the United States very much, and the United States is not cold with the same values of China.


    And all countries are very strict with public opinion.


    So, in this reality, how can Huaxia allow American public opinion to enter?


    Similarly, it is impossible for some things from China to enter the United States.


    Therefore, some news of each other reported in the two countries basically belong to the news that the government wants the people to see.


    For example, what China news reports are mostly a series of problems caused by the proliferation of guns in the United States, as well as the current unemployment rate in the United States.


    In the United States, however, China''s corruption, undemocratic, and even deliberately fabricating some non-existent news are specially selected to broadcast in China, so as to guide the American public''s antipathy towards China.It is true that China has made a lot of achievements in reform and opening up in recent years, and the domestic people''s livelihood and economy have changed a lot compared with before 2000. However, due to some blockades and discrimination in the media, the American people are not very convinced of this, and think that it is all China boasted about.


    In order to attract foreign investment and attract the attention of those Chinese Americans in the United States, as well as the attention of American elites, Huaxia hopes to show its economic reform achievements to the outside world.


    However, it is obviously unrealistic to expect the US media to report all this truthfully.


    Even if there is no blockade limit on the Internet as in another time and space, the American people still don''t believe the news on the Internet, so Huaxia hopes to open a gap from Jin Xiantai and obtain an information platform for exporting the achievements of its reform and opening up to the outside world.


    But whether this idea can succeed depends on the meaning of relevant parties in the United States. Even if Jin Xiantai is the actual controller of CNN, he can not easily agree to it.


    For the Chinese side of this meaning, Jin Xiantai is very clear and very difficult.


    Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to China in different time and space, he still hopes that he can make some efforts. After all, he does not like the United States in different time and space.


    Jin Xiantai also wanted to help Huaxia solve some bad events that China ignored through public opinion, so he thought of taking the opportunity to exchange with Huaxia to see if he could do it.


    Of course, success depends on what Jin Xiantai says.


    At least, he had to live with old George, a smart guy.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai said this to old George, he must have changed his tone. Everything was said from the perspective of the United States.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai has also failed to learn.


    "My meaning is very simple. Take advantage of this opportunity to let CNN enter China. There are places and things worth our attention in China. I have a mature scheme for this, which can be subverted in a quiet way with drizzle."


    If Jin Jianshe hears this, maybe Jin Jianshe will take out a gun and give him a shot. This is exactly the tone of traitors and traitors.


    But actually, Jin Xiantai would not do this at all. He just said that to deceive old George. He had his own plan and purpose.


    Besides, if Jin Xiantai doesn''t say so, will old George believe him?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that only the word "subversion" can impress old George and make him feel that it is beneficial to open up CNN for China to enter.


    The supremacy of interests is the most important part of American values, and even a universal truth.


    Jin Xiantai, who is no longer Xiaobai, now has some of his routines.


    But the question is, can old George believe it?


    You know, old George has been carrying on the trial of Jin Xiantai.


    "How sure are you? What is the plan like? You know, there is no way for those people of the CIA in China. How can you say you can do it? "


    You can tell from old George''s words that he was a little moved.


    But he didn''t know how Jin Xiantai would operate and what the detailed plan was like, so he said so.


    Holding the phone, Jin Xiantai gave a bad smile and even showed a sarcastic look on his face.


    In any case, the two are across the phone, and Jin Xiantai is not worried that the other party will see his expression and find out what, so he can show his real state without fear.


    Of course, in the process of talking with old George, Jin Xiantai should pay attention to his tone.


    "I''ll send you a fax later. I''ll write out the detailed plan and implementation steps for your reference."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you and try to be more detailed." Said old George.


    Then they ended the conversation.


    After putting down the phone in his hand, Jin Xiantai closed his eyes and pondered for a while.


    To be honest, it is not difficult for him to write a plan. Thanks to his previous life experience, Jin Xiantai still knows some of the means and strategies used by Americans to slowly subvert China.


    It''s just that in the last life, China blocked the public opinion from the outside world. Therefore, the only way that Americans can use is through the Internet, and bribe some corrupt bastards in China to slander them on the Internet.


    Of course, those slanders are not fabricated out of thin air, but are well founded. They all come from the real events that happened in reality. From this point, we can see that Americans are still very smart.


    And because of the drive of American doggies, yes, some media that do not know the truth have begun to act as accomplices. They still think that what they have done is just.


    Of course, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. There are many problems in China in the last life.


    So there are a lot of things that Americans can use in their last life.


    For example, the demolition, the second generation of rich people who break the law, money protection and so on, all of which have been used by Americans.It can be said that, basically, behind every Internet uproar, there is no lack of external forces, and China''s domestic unruly personages as pushers.


    Its purpose is very simple, leading to the loss of credibility of the state to the people!


    Oh!


    Recalling the life he had experienced in his last life, Jin Xiantai sighed and then slowly opened his eyes.


    [write these things out, but there''s no need to worry about the success of Americans in different time and space. Since I can write these things, of course, I will offset them in other ways. It''s just to gain the trust of old George. I just hope it doesn''t spread out. Otherwise, I will really be in the hearts of Chinese people in different times and times, and will be regarded as the faithful departure of the United States It''s a dog. ]


    open the drawer of the mahogany desk, open the notebook computer on the mahogany desk in a complicated mood. After opening and opening the document, his hands and fingers began to hit the keyboard skillfully.


    If it was Jin Xiantai, he might not have such a choice out of some considerations.


    But after all, it has experienced some things, so now Jin Xiantai is really different from the former Jin Xiantai.


    It can be seen from the fact that he can seek to achieve his own goal in this way. Now he is also slowly learning some routines.


    Of course, whether it''s good or bad, everyone will have different feelings.


    For this problem, anyway, Jin Xiantai thinks that as long as he can live up to his conscience, he can''t do anything else, can''t he.


    When Jin Xiantai began to hit the keyboard, Li BAOYING just got off the red flag car of Jin Jianshe.


    After the girl got out of the car, she closed the door and looked at Jin Jianshe very seriously.


    "Uncle Kim, I don''t care what you want from William, but what I don''t allow you to do will bring danger and harm to him. Never!"


    With Li BAOYING''s voice landing, a dark blue lightning suddenly flashed in the originally calm night sky. The lightning broke through the quiet night sky, and illuminated Li BAOYING''s beautiful face and the smiling jinjianshe in the red flag car.


    [my mother, it''s good to be beautiful. The daughter of the Li family seems to have fallen in love with her big nephew. Can''t a new generation of young people just look at their faces!? ]


    with a wry smile, Jin Jianshe looks at Li Baoying, who is angry and stares at herself, and thinks about this issue with tears and laughter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    West Point, New York, USA


    this is a small town with a population of less than 3000 on the West Bank of the Hudson River (excluding the West Point Military Academy), but its name is very famous all over the world.


    Different from other military academies, West Point, based on the tradition, has cultivated the president of the United States and the backbone of the military who has been active in the high-level military of the United States in various periods. It can be said that west point is basically the cradle of American generals.


    There are even some West Point graduates who will become leaders in business and other fields even if they do not enter the political and military circles after graduation.


    This is the basic factor of West Point''s extensive influence in American society.


    The time has entered October, the temperature on the east coast has dropped, and the season has entered autumn.


    West Point covers an area of about 6500 hectares.


    Jin Xiantai, who has passed the Act (American college entrance examination), sat (academic ability assessment test), and several other related tests, entered West Point as a new student in 2016 under the joint recommendation and guarantee of old George and the new director of the CIA, mcnamahon.


    Leaving Los Angeles with a pleasant climate and arriving in New York State on the east coast with four distinct seasons, Jin Xiantai has nothing to do with it.


    It''s just that poor coco was forced to leave Los Angeles with his father after just a few days in kindergarten.


    But for cocoa, moving to a new environment is nothing, as long as his father can be around.


    Similarly, Jin Xiantai thinks so.


    Different from high school, the management of West Point is very strict, not as easy as ordinary high school life.


    Here men are basically treated as animals and women as men.


    Because of the implementation of the elite school rules, each phase of 20000 students in the final elimination process once every half a year, finally only a small number of 3000 people can graduate.


    Those who have been eliminated, of course, are not entitled to claim that they are West Point students because they are losers.


    Here, there will be no bias because of your gender, physical fitness, intelligence, and there is no differentiated teaching process.


    Not because you are more dazzling than other colleges will favor you.


    In short, the teaching mode and rules here are based on fairness!


    People like Jin Xiantai can''t get into school in West Point, which has already started school. However, old George and Mike still get Jin Xiantai in by virtue of their strong network. This shows how strong the two American old men are.


    Of course, success depends on two other factors.


    That''s foster Dylan, the current president of West Point, who is a member of the same organization as old George and Mike.


    It is precisely because of such a relationship that old George was able to get Jin Xiantai into West Point for the first time, so that he left the life of ordinary high school students so early and entered the college career ahead of time. Moreover, he was still in Military University for 13 days.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai himself is also very excellent, for him such a relationship, capital of people West Point of course will not refuse, right.


    Not to mention two strong recommenders.


    In West Point, Kim rented an independent villa house to house his daughter and his entourage of Hilda, Kamila and 47.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to take a few girls with him, but he couldn''t stand Andrew''s repeated demands and the girls'' tearful attacks every day.


    Finally, after reaching an agreement with several girls not to "raid" themselves, the three girls successfully arrived at West Point with Jin Xiantai.


    The independent villa rented by Jin Xiantai covers a large area with a private lawn and dense forest scenery. The fully preserved 18th century American architectural style villa is also very enjoyable. Therefore, even if the monthly rent is $120000, it is worth it.


    The villa is a three-story structure, with 8 bedrooms, 5 guest rooms, 5 bathrooms, and other related facilities, such as the garage, kitchen, and other related things. It can be said that Jin Xiantai and his party don''t need to buy anything to stay here.


    Walking on the edge of the villa lawn, you can easily overlook the running Hudson River. According to the words of the former Chinese real estate agency, this villa is a unique river view.


    Different from Los Angeles, which is covered with coconut trees, west point is covered with luxuriant pine and birch trees. Because of the autumn, the streets of the town are covered with yellow leaves, which makes the whole town seem to be moved out of oil paintings.


    Jin Xiantai likes the environment, the pleasant scenery, especially the tranquility.


    There is no glamour and hustle and bustle of Los Angeles, but there is peace that can be intoxicated.


    How can Jin Xiantai, who likes to be quiet, not like it.


    Even if you like the lively cocoa, you also like this quiet one after coming here.


    There is a kindergarten in West Point, so you don''t have to worry about no place for cocoa.There are a lot of West Point Military Academy staff on the edge of the town, and their families also live in West Point. Therefore, although west point is small, it has a complete set of public service facilities and departments, which will not make people living here feel inconvenient at all.


    Xidian town is a little far away from the city. The nearest city with a population of 600000 is also 300 kilometers away. It takes at least three or four hours to drive.


    However, it is also good to let the students at West Point feel at ease and learn without being influenced by external factors.


    There is a small supermarket and two small bars in West Point Town. If you want to have entertainment, you can play billiards, arcade games, etc. don''t think about taking off clothes or dancing.


    Basically, four years of military academy life at West Point is to be a monk.


    Well, it''s also a fact recognized by West Point graduates.


    As for the Xiantai member now, he can''t be a little bit successful Jin Xiantai himself thinks that the problem is not very big.


    "New comer, come here!"


    As a freshman, Jin Xiantai met a sophomore face-to-face, but at the call of the old student, he walked past honestly.


    West Point has very wonderful rules. Old students can call on new students anytime and anywhere, and ask them some wonderful questions.


    But when facing the old student''s question, you can''t answer the other party''s question, also can''t make up the answer randomly, the answer must be accurate and true.


    Jin Xiantai thought it over and found that this rule was not unreasonable.


    As a freshman, he met such a senior on the first day of school, and the senior was still a girl.


    The men and women of West Point all wear the same, with a dark blue T-shirt with the West Point badge on the upper body, a pair of dark blue military cloth trousers at the bottom, and thick black leather boots with steel plates on the front.


    "What color trousers are you wearing?"


    The girl with blonde hair and blue eyes is very fierce.


    Standing upright in front of her sister, Jin Xiantai has learned the West Point rules, so she must give a real answer.


    "I''m not wearing it! Sister


    The voice is loud and full of air!


    A reply like a word humming will attract a slap in the face, but you can''t fight back.


    Is west point an exotic flower in different time and space?


    Anyway, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, the rules are wonderful.


    Jin Xiantai has seen a lot of unfortunate people who are slapped because of poor answers or other reasons.


    There are men and women in these unfortunate men, and the men will not say it. Even those sweet and lovely women will not be pitied.


    According to those schoolmasters, will the enemy be merciful to those on the battlefield?


    I can''t say that it makes a lot of sense.


    Therefore, from those unfortunate people, Jin Xiantai, who was enrolled on the first day, learned from his experience, and he would not have made that kind of mistake.


    Jin Xiantai''s answer has a model, so people can''t pick out a little bit of trouble.


    The elder sister who called Jin Xiantai and asked questions was very beautiful, and her figure was also very good, especially her chest was very majestic and straight.


    This is a white girl. She is not very old. She is only eighteen or nineteen at most.


    But after all, the other side is his sister. As a West Point student, Jin Xiantai must be careful to serve him, so as not to offend the other party and slap himself in the face.


    You know, these West Point male and female cattle in different time and space are merciless in their new life.


    Blue eyes staring at Jin Xiantai, as if looking at something funny, this kind of gaze at Jin Xiantai is very uncomfortable.


    "I''m in good shape!"


    The problems of the elder sister are more and more wonderful.


    But for these problems, Jin Xiantai has to respond to them in an all-round way.


    "You are in good shape! The breast is the most beautiful


    The corner of her mouth is cocked up, which means something bad.


    Aware of this, Jin Xiantai''s heart suddenly cooled.


    No! Is it hard to be a member of the bad luck? ]


    Jin Xiantai learned the wonderful rules of the West Point Military Academy in different time and space. Before he came here, he was also taught by old George and Mike. They also solemnly told Jin Xiantai that no matter what kind of situation he encountered as a freshman, Jin Xiantai was extremely amused.


    The end of resistance is dismissal!


    Therefore, the two American old men, who had high hopes for him, demanded that Jin Xiantai should not have such a situation. In any case, he must graduate from west point.


    If he''s fired from West Point According to old George, he will never have the chance to become an elite in the future, and he will not continue to maintain friendship with him.


    All in all, it''s crucial to graduate from West Point smoothly.


    In the process, Jin Xiantai must not be dismissed.


    So, in the face of senior students, what can Jin Xiantai do.Bear with it!


    "I know I''m in good shape myself."


    In front of her, she had a bad smile.


    "Do you want to feel it or not?"


    "No!"


    Pen!


    Jin Xiantai replied three seconds later, his stomach was hit hard.


    The elder sister in front of her severely punched Jin Xiantai''s abdomen, but her strength was not light.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has played rugby, and his physical fitness is quite good. He has eight abdominal muscles and all kinds of abdominal muscles. Therefore, the fist of the opposite schoolsister did not make Jin Xiantai look ugly.


    The pain must be painful. Jin Xiantai is not an iron man after all.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    After beating Jin Xiantai, the student looked at Jin Xiantai with disdain, said "hypocrisy" and left.


    Looking at the back of the fierce girl, Jin Xiantai is a little confused.


    [the West Point girl can look at it with normal eyes.


    raised his hand and scratched the spoon. Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Jin Xiantai just took a look at the information on the electronic display board. It was only ten seconds before he was driven away. It is impossible for ordinary people to remember too much content. But who is Jin Xiantai! He is a man who has passed through the tunnel of time and space and has been influenced by the mysterious energy in the tunnel!


    Therefore, after coming to this time and space, he has the ability to be different from ordinary people.


    It''s not easy to memorize quickly.


    He was stopped at the entrance of the restaurant and asked to say the content of the electronic display board. After reaction, he immediately said the content word for word.


    The senior student who stopped Jin Xiantai was stunned. He didn''t expect that some freshmen could do this. When they were senior students, they would have been starving for months.


    In order to prevent electronic cheating, this is not the same.


    But no matter what, this way is not able to guard against Jin Xiantai with a big bug, isn''t it.


    "All right! You can go in. "


    The answer of the electronic display board was correct. The senior student could not have been bothering Jin Xiantai. So he put down his arm to stop Jin Xiantai. Jin Xiantai laughed at each other and walked into the restaurant.


    The campus dining hall at West Point in different time and space is very large, almost as spacious as a cathedral. There are marble columns around it, and the wall is also hung with the famous oil painting of commander-in-chief from the United States in 200 years.


    The dining room is very quiet, even if there are students talking, the voice is very low, which will not affect other people. After buying their favorite food on the left, they will find a long table to sit down and enjoy their lunch.


    Jin Xiantai looked around a little, and then went straight to the place where the food was sold.


    Some Western food lunches in different time and space are similar to buffet, a bit like Chinese street fast food. However, compared with Chinese fast food, Western food has more kinds and is more expensive.


    The price of $4.99 for two meat and one vegetable and a bowl of soup is the price of conscience in the United States. Even if the cheapest taco is bought from a street vendor, it costs $2.99.


    It''s just that one can''t eat enough. A $4.99 Western order lunch can make you die without it. Rice and bread are free, but meat and vegetable dishes cost money.


    So less than five dollars can eat a meal, which is really the price of conscience.


    Compared with other rich people, Jin Xiantai is not the kind of ungrounded goods.


    Because of his hard experience, Jin Xiantai certainly knows this very well.


    Not to mention that he was a poor single father in his last life.


    You don''t have to pay cash for meals. The students have a chip card in each hand. Just swipe the card.


    Kim''s card has $10000, and a mere $4.99 lunch is nothing.


    After ordering curry beef and fried chicken, and ordering a large plate of rice, Jin Xiantai took a plate in his right hand and mushroom soup in his left hand, and took a seat on the edge.


    The rice is soaked with curry juice, and the rich fragrance diffuses, which makes Jin Xiantai''s appetite open.


    I picked up the spoon and tasted it. Well, it''s really good.


    Although it''s only $4.99, the college restaurant is not fooling.


    It''s a mixture of carrots, onions and beef. It''s no worse than curry in a regular Indian restaurant.


    Jin Xiantai is a rich man. He is also a famous person in Los Angeles. His popularity on Facebook is even higher. However, no one at West Point regards him as a character.


    At lunch, everyone was staring at the food in front of them, and there was no chatting up at all.


    But for this phenomenon, Jin Xiantai is still eager.


    No one cares about himself, and he doesn''t care about these guys.


    In other words, the taste of curry juice is really good. It''s called "Hi" to eat Thai fragrant rice Kim Hyun Tai. Especially, the restaurant gives a lot of beef. It''s not like buying curry beef rice outside. The beef is only a ding.


    The curry beef on the West Point side basically accounts for more than half of the beef in that big spoon, and each is a large piece of beef. It''s really affordable.


    Perhaps it is because they know that students have high-intensity physical training courses in addition to cultural courses every day, so the school will not be stingy in terms of food, let alone the students still spend money.


    Like the wind and clouds, he wiped out the curry beef rice in front of his eyes, and the fried chicken nuggets were also dried. However, Jin Xiantai was not satisfied.


    So Jin Xiantai had to buy a curry beef rice again and bring it back to eat.


    This time he didn''t buy chicken nuggets, just curry beef rice.


    One, two, three, Jin Xiantai ate a total of four curry beef rice, which was considered full.


    When he finally belched with satisfaction, he suddenly found that all the students around him looked at him with a kind of "ghost" look.Fortunately, Jin Xiantai''s face was gone. Facing the strange eyes of the students around him, he naturally picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. Then he stood up and Shi ran walked out of the restaurant.


    When he left the restaurant, the quiet restaurant suddenly exploded.


    "God! How can this guy eat like this? He ate four Curry Beef Rice by himself


    "I''ve seen this guy in the newspaper. He''s a rich man in Los Angeles. CNN is his company, but he doesn''t look like a rich man in my opinion."


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t care at all about what the students say behind their backs.


    Is it difficult because you care about these, you have to pretend to eat less and let yourself hungry?


    Jin Xiantai is not so stupid.


    In any case, you can''t let yourself be hungry.


    As for eating more, how about being regarded as food by others.


    Eat what you eat.


    On the first day of entering West Point, although he met many wonderful things, Jin Xiantai was in a good mood on the whole.


    Even if he was beaten a few punches by the two schoolgirls, Jin Xiantai would not be so miserable for the sake of their good looks.


    The white student sister has a good figure, concave and convex, but she has a big chest.


    The black student sister has a good figure, especially her long legs.


    Self hypnotic Jin Xiantai walks on the square paved with stone slabs at West Point, and walks towards the playground.


    After class at noon, Jin Xiantai was informed to go to the playground for freshmen training after lunch.


    As a student who came a month late, he missed half of his two-month military training.


    He didn''t worry about military training at all.


    Because he knows his abnormal physical fitness, Jin Xiantai knows that he can deal with the past.


    Although their physical fitness and Hilda these girls can not be compared, but compared to ordinary people or much better.


    "2016 West Point freshman William king, go to class C!"


    On the playground, there are more than a dozen small square teams, each led by a big middle-aged instructor.


    This two-month military training has become a "soldier like process" by the West Point students. Only after these two months can they begin the formal cultural courses.


    And this is the first step of elimination.


    Many freshmen can''t survive the two months of military training.


    Because of the military training in these two months, I really changed my attitude.


    "Five hundred push ups in 20 minutes, now!"


    Jin Xiantai stepped out of the line and immediately began to do push ups.


    The instructor in charge of class C military training, named raven, is a stereotypical guy from Texas.


    Because Jin Xiantai was a shift student and his military training was delayed for a month, the Texan immediately gave him a bad start when he had a free morning for military training on his first day.


    Generally speaking, students can do 200 push ups, the time is also 20 minutes.


    But he wants Jin Xiantai to do 500 push ups for 20 minutes, which is totally a trap.


    Maybe this guy thinks Kim Hyun Tai enters West Point by the back door, so he''s not happy with him.


    Well, the stereotypical Texan obviously treats Kim as a scum.


    Without refutation or resistance, Jin Xiantai obeyed the order honestly.


    Kim is not an idiot. He doesn''t want to be fired.


    He also wanted to make some friends at West Point.


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid. He knows exactly who the students who can go to west point are.


    What''s more, most West Point students will enter the military in the future, so what is the most important in the army?


    Obey! obey! Or obedience!


    Therefore, in the face of finding fault and seeing his own unpleasant Texas drillmaster, Jin Xiantai certainly won''t disobey him, will he.


    Wheeze! Wheeze!


    Before 20 minutes, Jin Xiantai finished 500 push ups, but he was also sweating all over his body. His dark blue T-shirt was soaked with sweat.


    "Report to the drillmaster! It''s done! "


    The drillmaster''s eyes flashed a silk of accident, but his attitude to Jin Xiantai changed a lot, at least not the kind of contempt at the beginning.


    500 push ups in 20 minutes. It''s not easy.


    "Yes, it seems that your physical fitness is very good. You are a soldier material."


    Jin Xiantai''s feet slightly separated, hands on the back of the waist side, not squint.


    "Continue to maintain this good state, but I will keep an eye on you, if you are not qualified, I will kick you out without any affection! West Point does not allow the existence of scum, is it clear? "


    "Clear, sir!"Jin Xiantai answers in a loud voice.


    But in my heart, I was not convinced that I was regarded as a dregs of the back door.


    The instructor nodded and waved for Jin Xiantai to return to the team.


    Jin Xiantai ran back to the team.


    Next, a group of freshmen began to run around the playground according to the instructor''s command.


    After running for nearly 20 laps and tired like a dog, the instructor told us that the military training in the afternoon officially began.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    The first military training class in the afternoon was very ferocious.


    At least Jin Xiantai thinks so. If you look at the expressions on the faces of other new students, they must think so.


    Wearing gas masks, a group of ten men and five men and women were ordered by the instructor to enter a fully enclosed open stone house. Before entering, they were told something. For example, the old hen of the Russ family next door laid three eggs, one of which was double yellow, and Ruth''s wife merry took it to the market to sell Balabala] a lot of these confusing things.


    "Remember what I said to you. In a group of ten, if one person can''t answer, he will not pass."


    What will you do to us? ]


    with such doubts, Jin Xiantai and a group of people formed a team and entered the stone house.


    Ten people stand in a column. Jin Xiantai can clearly feel that the girl holding his hand behind him starts to shiver. Obviously, the other party is afraid.


    There is a high pitched loudspeaker in the stone house.


    Hiss!


    Just as Jin Xiantai was curious about everything, he suddenly burst out a thick white smoke from the four corners of the stone house.


    Jin Xiantai has no idea what the white smoke is. Anyway, he is wearing a gas mask, and he doesn''t think he will be affected much.


    [take off the gas mask! ]


    the rigid voice of the instructor came from the high pitched loudspeaker.


    Ten students, both men and women, quickly removed the gas masks on their faces. Jin Xiantai quickly took off the gas masks.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    When the gas mask was taken off, Jin Xiantai''s nose and tears all burst out. The white smoke was really exciting.


    Two guys in gas masks appear, and one of them comes to Jin Xiantai.


    "Tell the instructor to tell you the information completely! Come on, stop for ten seconds


    The stimulating gas makes the lacrimal gland uncontrollable, and the liquid in the nasal cavity begins to spray out. But even in this case, Jin Xiantai still has to answer questions.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has a good memory, so he quickly gives the answer. The two people wearing gas masks look at each other, look at the description of recording time, and nod at the same time. It seems that they are very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s ability to give such a quick answer, and there are no stumbling blocks and no mistakes.


    But after answering the question, it does not mean that he can escape from the stone house full of white smoke. Jin Xiantai has to wait for the other nine students to answer before leaving.


    Therefore, he had to pray, hoping that the nine students would be the same as himself and answer so clearly.


    The reality is cruel, the girl behind him stuttered and didn''t answer at all.


    Basically, not only this girl, but several other students all answered that they had failed. No one in this team succeeded except Jin Xiantai.


    Ten people finally left the stone house. At this time, Jin Xiantai almost passed away.


    Even if he didn''t have to look in the mirror, he knew that his present image was not so good.


    Cough! Severe cough!


    The ten people who left the stone house helped each other and staggered for a while, and then lay on the lawn without any image.


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes are so swollen that he looks back and finds that the girl with golden hair and blue eyes behind him is also swollen, with nose and tears Hehe, everyone is the same.


    Jin Xiantai, they are the first group of people, there are many students outside.


    Their miserable appearance didn''t make the students laugh. On the contrary, when they saw the tragedy of Jin Xiantai and others one by one, they all showed a sad look of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    You know, none of them can run away. They have to go into the stone house once.


    "What is that? What''s that white smoke?"


    After all, his physical fitness was good, and Jin Xiantai recovered quickly.


    "Cough!" The golden haired girl on the ground coughed violently. Then she looked up at Jin Xiantai with her swollen eyes. "Tear gas, or enhanced version, has changed to Western point. Cough!"


    Well, it''s tear gas!


    Jin Xiantai did not know how to describe his mood.


    He lifted his hand and wiped the tears and snot on his face. Now he doesn''t care about the image. However, the people here have no image, do they.


    Look at the original cute sister paper, her image is not much better now.


    I think if it is in the ordinary university, she will never face her classmates with this image, let alone she is still a girl.


    "Don''t stare at me. It''s humiliating. Please give me some dignity. God, I didn''t think that one day, there would be such a shameful side. "


    Found that Jin Xiantai has been staring at his girl, this time is estimated to be a little better, so he made a joke of Jin Xiantai.I can see that the girl has a good character.


    Kim sat down and held out his hand to the girl. "William king, from Los Angeles, we''ll be classmates."


    The girl lifted up her T-shirt and wiped her tears and snot. Then she reached out and shook Kim hyuntai. "Shirley, from Winnie, Texas."


    The girl is really cute. After all, she is a 19-year-old blonde.


    Just from her behavior of lifting T-shirt, Meng Mei is definitely a woman.


    "I know you, William king of Los Angeles, I''ve watched you on Facebook." "Then the girl with swollen eyes and a funny look came over and said to Jin Xiantai mysteriously," I''ve also sent you a private video, but you certainly didn''t see it. Otherwise, how could you have no impression of me? I''m Winnie''s famous beauty. "


    Are American girls so straightforward?


    The black line at one end of Kim Hyun Tai.


    He didn''t expect that there would be his own "fans" in West Point, and the fans had also sent private videos to him.


    Others don''t know what the private video is, but how can Jin Xiantai not know it.


    "Did you choose a dormitory? If you don''t mind, live with me. I have inquired about it. The college has no objection to mixed living. "


    The girl came closer and offered an attractive suggestion.


    I really don''t know that the West Point in different time and space can be mixed with male and female students.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "No, I rent a house off campus."


    Jin Xiantai refused the invitation of this female classmate from Dezhou town without thinking about it.


    There was a look of disappointment on Shirley''s face, but she soon returned to normal and changed the subject.


    "I''ve been following you. Aren''t you still in high school? How did you get to the abyss of West Point? "


    The abyss?


    You''re not here yourself.


    Jin Xiantai looks at a Texas girl in tears and laughter.


    "Why did you come to West Point?"


    Instead of answering Shirley''s question, Jin Xiantai asked in reverse.


    Maybe because of the secret video, Shirley seems to have nothing to do with Kim.


    "My father let me in. Originally, I planned to go to university in South Carolina, so I could have a good leisure time in University. By the way, if I was lucky, I could have a boyfriend. Unfortunately, all this is over now."


    Shirley stopped for a moment, then continued: "the old man forced me with a gun and said that if I didn''t come to west point, I would shoot me. That madman could do anything. For the sake of my own little life, I had to give up my choice. You know, I haven''t made a boyfriend because of the old man at home."


    With that, Shirley took a quick look at Kim with her funny swollen eyes.


    The girls have their own routines.


    Shirley is no doubt telling Jin Xiantai that she is still a very pure girl. If he doesn''t object, she would like to develop something.


    "In fact, your father is also for you. Now many boys have no sense of responsibility. If you are cheated, understand your father."


    As a single father, Jin Xiantai can understand some behaviors of Shirley''s father, but he can''t imagine why Shirley''s father would force Shirley to read west point with a gun.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai deliberately ignored Shirley''s suggestion.


    Shirley doesn''t care about Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    At this time, another group of hapless men rushed out of the stone house, and they ran to Jin Xiantai one after another. They fell down on the lawn. The status of these guys is the same as that of Jin Xiantai just now. Anyway, no one should laugh at anyone.


    "Why does your father want you to read west point?"


    Jin Xiantai is curious about this.


    Shirley said to Jin Xiantai with a helpless expression: "I am the only girl in my family. My father hopes that I can enter the army and win honor for the family, even if I am a girl. All in all, his military plot is on me, and I''m helpless about it. "


    Maybe Sherry''s father is a wonderful flower. Anyway, Jin Xiantai is a bit unable to understand.


    But after all, it''s not Shirley''s family, and Kim can''t say anything about it.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai didn''t know that Shirley''s father was an important member of Congress, and even the chairman of the national defense budget committee, which had a great impact on the reduction of national defense budget. Therefore, her family was not as simple as she said.


    Maybe it''s the hope that the girl will inherit her mantle, or some other factors. In short, Shirley''s father pushed the girl to west point, but generally speaking, she hopes that the girl will be able to stand out in the future.


    Any parent in the world, who is not planning for their children.


    Shirley''s father is obviously the same.


    "I''m not in good condition today. I''ll show the most beautiful side in training tomorrow morning. Please give me a chance, because my father is so violent. I''m still a girl. It''s a shame." The cute sister Shirley''s words are fierce and bold."I''m still in high school, and I''m younger than you. It''s not appropriate."


    Jin Xiantai thought of a lame excuse, hoping to get rid of Shirley''s idea.


    Smell speech, cute sister paper actually showed a cheap smile, let people see simply can''t look directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like little boys very much. You are just like that. Maybe at a special time, I can shout "good brother". I think it must feel good


    Well, Jin Xiantai needs to admit that this cute girl is a flower maniac, and her head is still funny.


    Well, it may not be appropriate to say that Shirley is a cute sister. After all, she is 19 years older than Jin Xiantai, so she is about the same as Meng Jie, but she seems to have a hole in her head.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai silently turned his face to one side, and he did not intend to continue talking with this cute sister with brain disability.


    Shirley looked at Jin Xiantai silently turned her face to one side, which made her very strange.


    Why! I have hinted so clearly that this guy hasn''t responded yet. Although I don''t have the experience of getting along with men and women, so many novels are not for nothing, and are still so active and bold. Do I have to like men as rumored!? ]


    thinking of this, Shirley''s eyes are not right.


    But Jin Xiantai felt something strange, so he looked back.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s really weird.


    Oh, I''ll go. What kind of eyes are you looking at! That''s horrible! ]


    seeing Shirley''s strange eyes, Jin Xiantai was shocked.


    Shirley blinked her swollen eyes, thought for a moment, and then came over: "do you like men? In fact, I know that there are several Thai guys in this class, and one of them should be suitable for you. But I still want to persuade you that girls are better than boys. If you don''t believe it, you can live with me for a while and try it. "


    Looking at Shirley, who has changed from a cute sister to a witch because of tear gas, and listening to her unruly brain cavity words, Jin Xiantai suddenly feels that ten thousand alpacas are roaring through her mind.


    West Point, West Point!


    For Mao QIPA, ramodo


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Jin Xiantai used to be a sophomore in high school. If it wasn''t for the reasons of two American old men, he should still continue his leisurely high school life instead of suffering at West Point Military Academy on the east coast.


    From Los Angeles, which has a pleasant climate on the west coast, to the quiet little town of West Point in New York State, the gap between the two places is just too big.


    But these are all small problems.


    It''s mainly the ferocity of West Point, which makes Jin Xiantai feel incredible.


    The old students "humiliate" the freshmen, but they turned a blind eye to it. They actually used tear gas during military training, which was quite unexpected to Jin Xiantai.


    Although Jin Xiantai was an ordinary man in his last life, and he didn''t know what China Military Academy was like in his last life, he could also feel the difference of the West Point Military Academy in different time and space.


    Compared with the freshmen of 2016, Jin Xiantai came a month later, but on the first day he made new friends, a cute sister Shirley who was two years older than her own.


    Jin Xiantai will not refuse to make friends or care about gender. However, the 19-year-old sister, who does not open a brain, is actually very cute. In order to look like a flower lover?


    For this point, Jin Xiantai can not accept it.


    It can be seen that the other party is his classmate, and seems to have been together for 4 years. Even if the other party appears to be some wonderful flower, Jin Xiantai can only accept it silently. Otherwise, what else can he do?


    Fortunately, the brain damage of cute sister Shirley was only for a while. When half of the students had gone through the baptism of tear gas, rushed out of the stone house and ran to the lawn, she stopped the brain damage mode and returned to normal.


    This finally let Jin Xiantai give a breath.


    The temperature in West Point, New York, is much lower than that in Los Angeles. Moreover, October is autumn. Therefore, even though it is more than 13 p.m., the temperature is still somewhat low.


    The local natural environment is well maintained. The whole town is covered with dense jungle. The green vegetation and tall and luxuriant trees make the air of West Point very fresh.


    Jin Xiantai even saw a little squirrel squatting on the branch of a pine tree not far away, holding a pine cone in his hand and looking at them curiously.


    Under the pine tree, which needs two people to hold together, there are also two very alert little squirrels picking up pinecones. Like their companions on the tree, the two pinecone picking elves are also very curious about Jin Xiantai.


    From the behavior of these small animals, we can see that they are not so afraid of human beings.


    Further away on the playground, some of the other freshmen classes are running and some are doing other physical training. In a word, the West Point instructors who are in charge of freshmen are wrestling with the new students in this way.


    Jin Xiantai''s group was the only one who responded to the burning tear gas.


    The remaining nine students basically did not complete the project.


    Then, as a collective, Jin Xiantai can only be dragged down by the team members. After a while, he continues to enter the stone house and is destroyed by tear gas.


    Shirley explained to Jin Xiantai in a low voice at this time. The instructors let the new students accept this inhumane training.


    "On the battlefield, we will not only encounter tear gas, but also will not have time for us to write down all orders from the commander, and there will be various factors and noises that affect us to remember the commander''s orders. Therefore, this is a way to train us to make accurate shorthand, which is the most mild way. ¡±


    Shirley clearly knows more about the implications behind some of the rules at West Point than Kim.


    After all, Shirley''s father''s identity is not simple, so for some things on the West Point side, it must be more clear than most people, so when her daughter is also pushed into West Point, it is normal to tell her something in advance.


    The reason why Shirley would tell Jin Xiantai is that she is afraid that this handsome student can''t stand to quit.


    When the cadets quit the Western training yesterday, they had to know that they could not bear to leave the new training.


    Now these new students have not really become West Point students. Even the two-month military training that freshmen have to go through has not been completed, but some people can''t stand to quit.


    Therefore, Shirley is worried that Kim can''t stand to quit.


    As a classmate, as a person who sent a private video to Jin Xiantai, Xueer li really doesn''t want this to happen.


    She also wants to have a shameless love with Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can''t be clear about Shirley''s little dirty thoughts. However, when Shirley explained to him the implied meaning of the training that we are experiencing now, Jin Xiantai suddenly realized it.


    Having analyzed it from the bottom of my heart, Jin Xiantai can''t say that the West Point Military Academy in different time and space can be regarded as a well intentioned training for the freshmen.


    It seems that these training for freshmen is actually for the benefit of colleges, and none of them is harmful to students."Group one! Assemble! You need to do it again! "


    When the whole class had experienced a stone house, the instructor stood on the edge of the stone house and yelled at Jin Xiantai with his voice.


    Ten people in the first group stood up in a zigzag way. Jin Xiantai heard several people, including Shirley, burst out in a low voice. They used language to have an indescribable relationship with the instructor''s relatives.


    Which one can come to west point is not the favored one, family background is not simple, but these instructors did not put in the heart of the toss.


    Even a person like Jin Xiantai is not a personal scum in the eyes of the instructor.


    Well, it''s still scum from the back door.


    It can be seen that the instructor is not very cold to him.


    However, for this issue, Jin Xiantai will not resent, he decided to use practical action to change the instructor''s discrimination.


    The first group of five men and five women entered the stone house.


    When the thick white tear gas smog, the hapless took off their gas masks and went through the baptism of stimulating chemical reactions again.


    It is impossible to cheat. The content of this time is completely different from that of the last time.


    But it''s nothing to Kim.


    The tears are raging and the nose is out of control. No one will pay attention to his image in this place at this moment.


    Severe cough, crying, and the instructor''s roar and abuse.


    "You pigs! No, pigs are smarter than you


    The instructor with a gas mask walked past Jin Xiantai and said insulting words.


    But this kind of thing is very normal in the West Point of different time and space.


    "Don''t think how great your parents are. No matter what status and achievements they have achieved and how much amazing wealth they have made, they are not your own. So in my eyes, you are all rubbish! What are you, without the halo your family brings you? "


    Although the instructor''s words are very vicious, they are not unreasonable.


    After walking back, the instructor looked at Jin Xiantai.


    Well, unlike most of the students, Jin Xiantai''s wealth and status come from his own efforts.


    But the instructor was not going to let him go.


    "Don''t be proud of the recommendation of the vice president and the director of the CIA. I''ll keep staring at you, garbage!"


    The first group of students were tortured to death by the enhanced version of tear gas, but the instructor was wearing a gas mask with vicious words, which made Jin Xiantai very unhappy.


    He wanted to yell to the drillmaster! ]But reason kept him from it.


    If you offend the instructor, you will be kicked out of West Point. Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to lose this hard won opportunity. In his opinion, this is the key to leading to the American upper class in different time and space.


    In particular, the identity of future West Point graduates will bring him intangible benefits, right.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai will not be mentally handicapped and the instructor, only idiots will do that.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai basically understood why the West Point school allowed the instructors to do so, which was nothing more than to smooth the character of the new students.


    After all, most of the graduates from west point will enter the military, and the last thing that is needed in that place is a guy with outstanding character, and obviously, such a person can''t have a chance to get ahead.


    Where is the army.


    That''s where we pay attention to obedience, respect for superiors, and teamwork.


    Do you show yourself by highlighting differences?


    How could that be possible.


    Those who do so either die on the battlefield or are ostracized by their colleagues. There is no other possibility.


    The hero of the special war mode in the novel is impossible to mix with the army in reality.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is very clear about this.


    Therefore, in the face of the instructor''s vicious language, Jin Xiantai is basically when he is singing, carrying out such self hypnosis.


    However, the instructor is not without sense of propriety. Although his language is vicious, he does not involve racial speech at all. It can be seen that both the instructor and the West Point school have a certain degree of discretion.


    As usual, Kim responded perfectly.


    At this time, even if the instructor is aggressive and has a bad attitude, he has to admit in his heart that Jin Xiantai is still a shining point.


    Shirley in his back stutters, but also answers the question within the effective time.


    This time, it was better than the first time. Six people succeeded in answering the content.


    But it''s a pity that the other four students didn''t finish it, so after a while, their group will have to continue to experience this kind of torturous stone house adventure.


    Shirley''s eyes are more swollen. She and Jin Xiantai help each other back to the lawn, and then they collapse on the lawn without fear of image, gasping for breath."I think I''m going blind. My throat''s like a fire. These damn instructors are in a bad state." After that, she struggled to sit up and looked at Jin Xiantai with funny swollen eyes. "Before I die, I hope you can satisfy my wish. Can you kiss me? Wet kisses are even more desirable... "


    Similarly, his eyes are red and swollen. Jin Xiantai, who has no handsome image for a long time, hears and looks at Shirley. He doesn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    "I had a lot of garlic for lunch."


    For a long time, Jin Xiantai just lenglengleng''s response Shirley such a sentence.


    Originally intended to disgust Shirley, can not think of Shirley smell speech response: "it''s OK, I heavy mouth, come on."


    Jin Xiantai looks at the sky and ignores...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    At dusk,


    the light that has turned orange red casts light on the ground through the thick shade of trees, making the whole town of West Point dreamlike, just like a fairy tale town in oil painting, and it looks beautiful.


    The castle like West Point college building looms in the dense jungle, and the Hudson River flows quietly on one side. The temperature begins to drop, causing white fog to rise on the river surface.


    Squirrels are jumping back and forth on the branches of trees. Occasionally, a small woodchuck pops its funny and lovely head from the half man tall grass on both sides of the road. After observing, it quickly runs through the concrete road for four cars to pass through, and then disappears into the thick grass on the other side of the road.


    West Point cadets in different time and space can choose to live in or out of school.


    I don''t know if the West Point Academy in another time and space can do the same, but the West Point Academy in different time and space can.


    Once again, there is a beautiful scene of burning clouds in the sky. The burning clouds on the east coast make Jin Xiantai feel more beautiful than Los Angeles.


    It''s a little windy at night. Under the breeze, some withered and yellow leaves fall one after another.


    Jin Xiantai''s group of people, who had been tossed all afternoon, finally completed the training of reporting content in the brilliant tear gas and completely separated from today''s bitter sea.


    However, Sherry said that there will be such training tomorrow, and there are other physical training, which makes Jin Xiantai shiver.


    But anyway, today is the past, isn''t it.


    Because they are not formal students, they can leave school temporarily in the evening. Senior students will not leave school until 21 p.m., so this is a welfare for freshmen in military training.


    Shirley applied for a dorm at the college, but she also had a place to live in West Point.


    Therefore, when the instructor announced that after school, Shirley, who originally planned to seduce Jin Xiantai and her cohabitation, heard Jin Xiantai say that she would return to the town, she immediately said that she would let Jin Xiantai give herself a ride and that she would go to live in the house in the town.


    Jin Xiantai is not easy to refuse, so he has to agree.


    Driving out of the school gate, the straight cement road is flanked by dense grass and trees, forming a natural tree lined road.


    At this time, it is not completely dark, so driving on this road makes people have the illusion of driving on the avenue in fairy tales.


    Like Jin Xiantai, there are a lot of people who drive away from school. On the road, we can always see the West Point students who drive by.


    Although the family background of West Point students is not simple, it is obvious that everyone is very low-key, so the cars they drive are very ordinary, and there is no super cool sports car.


    A Mustang car with flame marks on both sides of its body passed by. Jin Xiantai glanced at it and found that the driver was the black schoolsister who touched his vital part with fierce hands at noon.


    The white girl sitting in the co driver''s seat is the student who asked her about the color of her pants.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is good, or the students are not necessarily good.


    At this time, the black student who was driving also found Jin Xiantai. She actually raised her hand and gave him a kiss. She also lowered the speed. Sitting in the car, she yelled at Jin Xiantai: "how about going to town for a drink?"


    Jin Xiantai originally wanted to ignore it, but she didn''t expect that Shirley, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, heard the words and immediately sat in her seat excitedly and responded with a cry: "OK! No problem! "


    Then the black elder sister''s Mustang speeded up and drove to Jin Xiantai to lead the way.


    Jin Xiantai turned to look at Shirley: "I''m not 20 years old, I can''t drink. You''re only 19, and you''re not old enough to drink? "


    Shirley looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and said, "I''ve been drinking since I was 13 years old. Don''t tell me that you haven''t had a party with friends. Who hasn''t drunk before the age of majority in the United States?"


    "The barman won''t sell you wine." Jin Xiantai withdrew his eyes.


    Shirley reached into her pants pocket and took out a certificate.


    Jin Xiantai glanced and found that Shirley''s age on the certificate was actually 22.


    "Fake?"


    The first time, Jin Xiantai responded.


    Shirley nodded, with a bright smile on her face.


    "I have been prepared for a long time. This certificate costs me a lot of money. I often use it. No one will see it."


    Well, obviously, this girl did it.


    "We don''t know the two sisters. Why do we drink with them?"


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to go anyway. He has to go home to see his daughter.


    The first day he moved to west point, he was afraid coco would not be used to it.


    "You don''t know me. I know them. They''re my tenants in West Point."


    Well, it turns out that Shirley knows the black and the white, only Jin Xiantai doesn''t know.


    "I''ll take you to the bar, but I don''t want to drink.""Don''t be a disappointment. Just drink a few beers. What''s more, you are invited by two beauties, and I''m three beauties."


    "No interest."


    Jin Xiantai answered very simply.


    After Hilda and Kamila''s harassment for 47 months, Jin Xiantai shivers at the sight of the girl.


    "Really, I haven''t seen a boy like you. How many boys can''t get an invitation from a beautiful woman like us. "


    Shirley pursed her mouth and murmured.


    West Point is located at the foot of the mountain, while West Point Military Academy is built on Hudson and the edge of the cliff. In history, it was a strategic fortress. At the beginning, we chose to build a military fortress here because it is a strategic place.


    Drive all the way down the mountain road, that is, ten minutes into the West Point Town.


    The total population of the town is less than 3000. It can be seen that the town is not very big. If you walk from one end to the other, it will only take 15 minutes.


    The architecture of West Point still retains the style of the 18th and 19th century. Except for two bars at the crossroads in the center of the town and a small cinema with neon signs, you can''t see anything modern when you visit the town.


    Of course, all kinds of modern electrical appliances will be used at home.


    But on the surface, the town is still very tasty.


    Every family in the town lights up, and the sky is getting dark.


    The town''s lights adorn the Hudson River, reflecting a little bit of bright gold spots, very beautiful.


    In the small town, the Hudson River became slow. Jin Xiantai even saw the children living by the river still playing on the river. On the river bank, his family was preparing barbecue utensils. Obviously, the family was going to have barbecue by the river in the evening.


    The old beauty in different time and space will really enjoy life. Jin Xiantai has a deep understanding of this.


    Not moved by Shirley, Jin Xiantai let Shirley get out of the car at the crossroads in the center of the town, and then drove straight away.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai, Shirley stomps her feet in the same place.


    Until she couldn''t see Jin Xiantai''s Hummer, Shirley turned around and walked into a small bar called gun rose.


    The interior decoration of the bar is very western, and the walls are all made of wood. The area of the whole bar is only over 100 square meters, and there are only a few tables.


    "Where''s our handsome boy?"


    Shirley walked into the bar and came to the table for black and white girls.


    The black girl first asked.


    "Run away, this guy left and ran away."


    Shirley is a little stuffy.


    The black girl and the white girl looked at each other, and they both thought that Jin Xiantai was a little interesting.


    "Boss! Three beers


    The black girl smiles and raises her hand to the bartender for a drink.


    The white girl said to Shirley with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if he runs away this time. Anyway, he is a West Point student. We have plenty of opportunities in the future. I really hope to develop a relationship with this Chinese American boy. It will make me feel exotic


    Shirley looks at the white girl.


    "You who don''t even have a love experience can capture William?"


    The white girl hit back at Shirley: "you are not the same, you have no right to say me!"


    Seeing Shirley and her partner fighting, the black girl is smiling.


    She can understand Shirley and her companions very well, because their family education is too old-fashioned, so they are not like girls of the same age, who have unrestrained youth life.


    It was not easy to get to west point, but they had no chance to experience what it was like to be in love every day except learning.


    In addition, there are a lot of Phoenix men in West Point. They despise those boys.


    So it''s been wasted until now.


    However, when Jin Xiantai appeared, the three men found that they seemed to have a target.


    Not to mention that since last year, they have paid close attention to Jin Xiantai and become his fans.


    Most of them pay attention to the American girls.


    And most of it is because William''s fairy tales like Kim.


    The bartender brought three beers, and the black girl cut in and interrupted the bickering friends.


    "I touched it today. That guy has a lot of money. Maybe it''s hard to cope with your small size. I think I''m the only one for William. So I''d better advise you two to quit."


    The two white girls, who had exposed each other, immediately shifted their targets.


    "You think you can do it, man?"


    Shirley turns on Viper mode.


    "I admit you''re good-looking and well built, but don''t you think the muscles you''ve developed are unsightly?"


    Black girls are very well-defined, and they''re not that scary muscle girl.But for some men, black girls are not their food. Maybe petite girls are more attractive to them.


    Not to mention the height of a black girl is 1.8 meters, which makes many men flinch, doesn''t it.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my figure. I''m confident that William will like a girl like me." Black sister paper obviously didn''t want to show weakness, so she tried her best to fight back in language.


    Three girls are fighting inside the bar, but Jin Xiantai has returned to his home on the Hudson River north of the town.


    After parking in front of the house, Jin Xiantai went to the porch and rang the doorbell.


    "Dad, you''re back!"


    The door opens and coco flies over.


    Hilda and Kamila stand at the door, side by coco and look at Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    He stooped down to pick up his daughter and went into the house.


    "Do you want to miss Dad?"


    Coco shook his head with a smile: "I don''t want to."


    Jin Xiantai immediately made a painful expression and held his chest in one hand.


    "Dad is so sad and miserable."


    Unfortunately, the more Jin Xiantai is like this, the more he makes coco laugh.


    Kamila reached out to cocoa from Jin Xiantai''s arms, Hilda reported to Jin Xiantai..


    "The kindergarten has already talked about it. Miss can report tomorrow.


    Ms. Joanne called today to tell us that the matter of cooperation with Huaxia and opening CNN at the same time has been finalized. Mr. Quan of Seven Star Electronics in South Korea contacted Ms. Joann, hoping that Frank laboratory could provide better and faster data processing system, because the New Seven Star mobile phone was once again surpassed by the big banana in performance.


    Your classmate Li BAOYING asked us to inform you that she has suspended school and is ready to settle down in West Point. She said she would go wherever you went.


    Mr. Omar faxed that the new comic "Saint fighter" is selling well, which is stronger than spider man. Meanwhile, he hopes that you can make time to visit Miami. He will hold a hot all fruit party for you to welcome the young master, and ensure that the girls are hot and attractive. If not, he will cut his own throat and wish you success in your studies at West Point.


    Mr. George asked us to inform you that the Hummer production line has been completed and the approval of the pharmaceutical company has been approved. He hopes that you can start production immediately. The military logistics department has already paid the money into the company account.


    Humvee person in charge asked, whether a single production Hummer? He suggested that we could get involved in the field of heavy trucks. The engine power provided by Frank laboratory is strong. He doesn''t want you to ignore this factor and cause unnecessary losses.


    Huaxia Longcheng Hummer production line has been shipped from San Francisco port, and the supporting production line of electric motorcycle has also been loaded in Miami port. Longcheng has received the batch number of the ship and given the approval document. Everything is very smooth, and Huaxia is very cooperative.


    The Chinese American Chamber of Commerce in Los Angeles invites you to serve as honorary vice president.


    The American Chinese Elite association has sent you the certificate of director.


    Mengshan company sent a fax saying that the production of antibiotic chicken was stable, and farmers had also obtained rich profits. The contract for the next quarter had been signed, especially the Chinese farmers who went to Dezhou to open up this business were very active. Therefore, Mengshan company hopes to reach a strategic partnership with Yum.


    William fried chicken has 150000 franchise stores in the United States, and clown burger has also achieved 120000 chain franchise stores, and the number of applicants is still increasing. There are agents in Europe, India, Japan and South Korea who want to approve the franchise.


    According to your plan, yum has already registered "Yoshino beef rice" and "Weiqian Ramen", and has started to open physical stores in Los Angeles. At the same time, it publicizes and promotes the recruitment of franchisees, especially focusing on attracting Asian agents.


    Games developed by Internet companies have been online, with more than 5 million users. Thanks to more than 15 data processing centers in the United States, the game has not been stuck. According to the estimation of the science and Technology Department, even if the number of online game users remains at 30 million at the same time, there is no problem.


    E-buy network has been built, but there are not many users at present. The person in charge hopes that the head office will increase investment in capital.


    The express network architecture is under construction, and the initial investment has run out. Ms. qiao''an wants to know whether you still need to continue to invest money. She means that the existing network can also bear the problems arising from the launch of e-buy. "


    There are a lot of problems that need to be dealt with by Jin Xiantai, including those with headache and those that make him laugh and cry.


    But on the whole, everything is going for the better.


    Having said these things, Hilda quietly waited for Jin Xiantai''s reply.


    Now Hilda is not only Jin Xiantai''s maid, but also a temporary secretary.


    There are so many things to deal with. ]


    Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile and said in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    [I''m a little handsome, but I''m not so handsome that women will kick their legs when they see me, right? Shirley''s performance is totally a flower maniac. How can I have such a great charm? Mother, this kind of thing is also too strange, I really don''t understand. ]


    Hilda behind him is reporting to himself. Coco leads his men to the living room. Carmela laughs and follows everyone. 47 doesn''t know what he is doing and doesn''t appear at all.


    In my mind, I remember all that my classmate Shirley did in front of me, which made Jin Xiantai a little confused.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai also knows that he is more handsome than his previous life, but he is not as handsome as a girl likes to see himself.


    Demi, Yang Weiwei, OK to understand.


    Demi is her own neighbor, and she is a young girl''s age of spring, so it is understandable that she has some ideas.


    Yang Weiwei is simply because he saved her, so will like their own.


    But in addition to these two girls, such as Hui Ni, a black girl, Li Baoying, who came to the United States from the Northern Dynasty, and Shirley, a classmate now, are beyond Jin Xiantai''s comprehension.


    Because he really can''t think of anything that can attract them.


    Brain damage! It''s all brain damage! ]


    after thinking about it, Jin Xiantai could only explain the behavior of these girls with brain damage, because he really did not know how to make a reasonable explanation.


    "Dad, why do you look so bad? Did you encounter any unpleasant things at school


    Little coco took his father''s hand and looked back at his father''s face. Something was wrong with his face, so he was very concerned.


    Taking back his confused thoughts, Jin Xiantai smiles at his daughter: "it''s OK. It''s just thinking about the problem just now."


    "Oh" one, but Coco''s small face or emerged to explore the expression, but the little guy held back and did not continue to ask.


    The living room has a large area, about 130 square meters. The floor is covered with comfortable beige carpet, which is convenient for barefoot cocoa. A 70 inch LCD TV is hung on the wall. The bookcase, desk and sofa are all of the 18th century style.


    TV is playing animation, Jin Xiantai has no interest after a glance.


    After walking to the sofa and sitting down, Kim began to respond to Hilda''s stories in a series of ways.


    "Let JoAnn deal with the affairs of old man Quan, and tell her that she must get another piece of meat from Seven Star Electronics this time. As for the big banana, let her see to it."


    Hilda took out his tablet and made a note of what Kim told him.


    After finishing the arrangement, Jin Xiantai continued: "tell Omar that I don''t have time to go to Miami, and I''m not interested in his fruit party, as long as he keeps the comic business well."


    For the color of Omar, Jin Xiantai is already deeply powerless.


    But anyway, this guy and Vincent are his earliest friends in this time and space.


    "Yoshino beef rice" and "Weiqian Ramen" should be actively promoted. Physical stores must make word-of-mouth here. As long as they do, they will not be afraid that there will be no agent to come to the door. Of course, it is correct to focus on Asia. "


    Hilda''s fingers were pounding and gliding on the tablet screen, and Kim''s words were recorded word for word. I have to say that Hilda is also very suitable to be a secretary.


    "Let JoAnn send someone to contact with Mengshan company, so I don''t need to show up." There are both advantages and disadvantages in dealing with Mengshan company, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to come out in person, so it''s appropriate for Qiao an to send someone over to have a talk.


    "Tell Leon that there is no problem with the development of Hummer series heavy trucks here. However, the main experience now is to start work immediately. The military of 300000 military Humvees is still waiting to be used. As for the funds, I will ask JoAnn to inform the finance department to allocate 1.2 billion yuan to him, but I need to see the results by the end of the year."


    Dada, Jin Xiantai''s voice fell to the ground in five seconds, Hilda stopped tapping fingers, looked up with a smile and said to Jin Xiantai: "the engine is ready-made, so it should not be a problem to design a new Hummer heavy truck by the end of the year. However, considering the load factor of the heavy truck, should we inform Frank to increase the engine power?"


    Hilda''s suggestion was not unreasonable. After listening to Hilda''s suggestion, Jin Xiantai nodded slowly: "well, you can tell Frank about this, and let him and Andrew discuss how much the engine power can be increased."


    "Yes, young master." It was recorded again.


    "In reply to the American Chinese Elite Association, I agree to become an honorary member, but because I have to go to school, I usually do not participate in the meetings and other activities organized by the association, so I hope they can understand."


    As a Chinese American, Jin Xiantai can not be separated from this group, especially because of his wealth, which makes it impossible for him to have no social circle.


    In the United States of different time and space, each ethnic group has its own elite circle, so Jin Xiantai can not be so independent and make himself appear very different.Considering this factor, there is no harm in being a member of the American Chinese Elite Association. What''s more, he is also made an honorary vice president. This position is not low.


    It''s nothing more than a membership fee of $300000 a year.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai also knows something about this association. Its members are basically Chinese Americans who mix well in the United States. Moreover, the members are involved in a wide range of industries. Although they can not compare with other ethnic groups, they can also be regarded as having certain influence by combining.


    He himself and old George are friends, and old George and his son George Jr. are in politics, so becoming a member of the American Chinese Elite association makes him more important in the eyes of old George, isn''t he.


    Today''s Jin Xiantai, has slowly begun to change, look at the problem has been different from before.


    Of course, compared with the American elite Association, the Chinese American Chamber of Commerce in Los Angeles is much more stingy. They only gave Kim a director status, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    He has more money than all the Chinese American Chamber of Commerce in Los Angeles put together. When it comes to relationships, an old George sweeps these people.


    However, Kim also understands that the leaders of the Chinese American Chamber of Commerce in Los Angeles are old men. They can''t afford to give themselves high positions and voice. This is essentially different from the "young people" who died in their 30s and 40s in the American elite Association of Chinese Americans.


    Generation gap!


    But in any case, Jin Xiantai is involved in the two most influential Chinese American circles in different time and space.


    As time goes on, who dares to say that Jin Xiantai can''t get the right to speak among Chinese Americans.


    At least now, many Chinese boys and girls have taken him as an idol, haven''t they.


    With the support of Chinese Americans, no matter who comes to power in the future, it is impossible to ignore Jin Xiantai''s.


    Old George told him all these truths, and Jin Xiantai also thought that.


    Do you think you can be independent with the support of CNN public opinion?


    If Jin Xiantai wants to do this, he is the biggest idiot.


    No matter how rich he is, if he doesn''t have a group to rely on in the United States in different times and times, he will not say that he has entered the main British circle, or he will be eaten by those crocodiles.


    Therefore, after old George''s teaching, Jin Xiantai already knew what to do and began to prepare for the rainy day.


    "William fried chicken and clown burger should not be blindly expanded. Tell the person in charge that we must strictly follow the rules and regulations formulated by me to examine and approve the agent''s qualification, and help the agent find the right store and guide the decoration."


    Hilda continued to tap on the tablet screen to record Kim''s account.


    "Tell Joanne to ask the finance department to allocate funds to the network company. As for the amount, let her communicate with the network company. E-buy asked her to take 3 billion US dollars, which is enough to support one year''s operation. As for the funds of express network... "


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have much cash on hand.


    After all, he spent too much money this year.


    In particular, the purchase of subprime mortgage credit swap has cost him and his daughter a huge sum of $70 billion, plus other investment expenses, so Jin Xiantai has less than one billion in cash.


    Because the e-buy website of Shanzhai Taobao has been completed and put online, in order to make the American people know this website well in different times and times, promotion and advertising must be indispensable, but this requires a large amount of investment.


    At the same time, as a complementary express network with e-buy, Jin Xiantai also began to rely on the network architecture of Los Angeles publishing house sold by Dave as the foundation, and invested a lot of money in the construction, because Jin Xiantai knows that once the e-buy is booming, express delivery is definitely a link that can not be ignored.


    However, the area of different time and space has expanded by ten times, which leads to the increase of capital needed for jinxiantai to establish express network.


    Therefore, even with the initial investment of $15 billion, only one third of the express network has been built, and this is due to the sales channel of Los Angeles press.


    "How much do I get from copyright novels now?"


    Since last year, Jin Xiantai''s novel copyright income has been kept in the bank, and now Jin Xiantai is not sure how much.


    Unlike many enterprises under his name, the income of novel publishing will not be counted into the income of enterprises, which can be regarded as his own pocket money.


    Today, there is a gap of nearly $40 billion in the express network, but there is only less than $1 billion left in his bank account. However, he does not want to raise funds from the enterprises under his name. After all, these enterprises also need funds to develop their own business, so he can only find a way from the revenue of novel copyright.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai also knows that even if there are novel copyright revenues, it is impossible to block the $40 billion gap.


    Hilda was authorized to open the account backstage of King Xian Tai''s Los Angeles publishing house to see the income details issued by the finance department."Young master, the total income of your novels is now 2.68 billion US dollars, which is the amount accumulated since January 1 this year."


    Wen Yan, Jin Xiantai has calculated by heart that there are 950 million US dollars in the bank account and only 3.53 billion US dollars from the sales of copyright. There is still a gap of 36.5 billion US dollars from 40 billion US dollars. Where can he find us $36.5 billion?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai frowned.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai remembered that he still had two batches of oil that he had not sold. If he sold it to Huaxia, he would not have the money!


    Therefore, the original depressed mood suddenly swept away, replaced by bursts of relaxed.


    "In a moment, you can help me contact Li Hong of Huaxia and ask her if she is still interested in buying my oil. This is a big deal of 40 billion dollars."


    Hilda nodded. "Yes, young master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    In many people''s eyes, Jin Xiantai is a legendary model of success in Diao silk''s counter attack.


    Born as an orphan in San Juan convent, his education basically ends in junior high school. However, he gets his first pot of gold by virtue of his novel, and then he is out of control.


    However, no matter how good the novel is written, how hot it is to sell. He is the author of a popular novel. He doesn''t have to worry about his own economy and live a lifetime of wealth.


    It''s impossible to be an elite or something.


    But unexpectedly, with money, Jin Xiantai picked up his studies again and entered high school to learn knowledge, which made people begin to appreciate him slowly.


    You know, like his novels, does not mean that you must like him.


    But the American people are still willing to accept a young man who has changed his poverty-stricken fate and can continue to learn knowledge, instead of spending money on wine and wine.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is also a mistake, echoing the mainstream values of the United States in different time and space.


    A school shooting, once again let Jin Xiantai into people''s sight.


    Facing the muzzle of the gun, fearless in the face of danger, he pushed away the female students who were supposed to die, and blocked the deadly bullets with their own bodies. Not everyone can do such a thing, which requires great courage and courage.


    Obviously, this absolute hero image, once again in line with the values of the American public, from this moment on, Kim Hyun Tai became popular.


    In particular, he is young and handsome, so he is very much concerned by the Asian community, and most of the attention is girls.


    The best-selling novelist, the hero who bravely saves the girl students, also begins to have some aura on him, isn''t he.


    At least, in the eyes of those young girls, Jin Xiantai is a shining body, not to mention he is also very handsome.


    Girls are emotional.


    Jin Xiantai, on the other hand, meets the requirements for girls to choose their dream lovers.


    Originally, with the passage of time, people will gradually no longer pay attention to Jin Xiantai, girls will slowly give up those unrealistic fantasies, Jin Xiantai will also take her daughter to continue to live a leisurely life.


    But unexpectedly, the incident of trying to seize Jin Xiantai and develop Shanzhai QQ broke out, and involved the corruption problem of the intellectual property patent office. For a time, Jin Xiantai, who had just disappeared from the public''s view, returned to the public''s view again.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this matter that the fate of Jin Xiantai has a qualitative leap.


    Basically, without spending a cent, Jin Xiantai got the huge CNN TV station and its subsidiaries, and became the actual controller of CNN TV station.


    From this moment on, Jin Xiantai is not only the best-selling novel writer, but also the controller of the largest public opinion platform on the west coast.


    As a result, he also entered a higher level of people''s attention.


    No one will ignore his CNN station unless he is a fool.


    After merging his own company into CNN, Jin Xiantai has become a new media tycoon on the west coast, and he is still the biggest one.


    This change, in everyone''s eyes, is like a miracle.


    It''s just that this kind of miracle actually happened in reality.


    Even if it''s surprising, it''s true.


    Young and handsome, he has not had an affair, and his life is very simple. All of a sudden, Jin Xiantai has become the prince charming of American girls.


    As for the number of Jintai girls, they don''t need to explore. Anyway, there are many Jintai girls who like it.


    But there are also many beauties who just take a fancy to his beauty.


    Of course, these are just a few episodes.


    It''s not worth the trouble of Jin Xiantai.


    Because CNN belongs to the name, Jin Xiantai can more or less feel some changes in life.


    Some party invitation cards will always be sent home inexplicably. He is also expected to attend various charity parties. Celebrities'' party invitation is indispensable. For parties held by Hollywood stars, Jin Xiantai will be contacted.


    You know, in the past, he was just a little transparent to these people.


    Of course, Anne''s support was indispensable to her success at that time.


    Even the Japanese didn''t even have Kentai at that time.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is not clear about this issue.


    He got to know old George, and a little chat opened the way for the Japanese. The outbreak of the Shanzhai square agreement made Jin Xiantai a small profit.


    Her daughter, cocoa, won the $6 billion Powerball Lottery.


    All of this, it sounds like a bit of an Arabian Night.


    But this is what happened to Kim Hyun Tai, not a fictional story.His association with old George became deeper and deeper, and made him more and more important.


    During the summer vacation, with the help of old George, Kim won Japan''s Asahi TV station and South Korea''s SBS TV station, and then merged the two countries'' TV stations into CNN, which made him have media influence in Asia.


    Entering Pakistan as a rich man has made some contributions to the United States.


    I bought two courtyard houses in Huaxia and prepared to invest in Longcheng, Southwest Guangxi Province.


    If there is no accident, Jin Xiantai''s wealth will grow slowly with the passage of time. No one can guess how far it can reach in the end.


    Anyway, the financial institutions on Wall Street have estimated that the value of Jin Xiantai''s enterprises has reached 300 billion US dollars.


    CNN can''t measure it in cash, and the $12 billion outside is simply not worth it.


    You know, the influence of public opinion is priceless.


    Not to mention CNN''s annual profit of $1.5 billion, which is completely different from most loss making media.


    Of course, CNN makes money mainly because it has an adult film production company. It is not easy to take it out and publicize it everywhere.


    In any case, Jin Xiantai is now a classic example of Daosi''s inspirational reverse order, which is looked up to by many women struggling at the bottom of the United States in different time and space.


    It is not everyone can do it from nothing to this point.


    And Jin Xiantai did, so he is a legend!


    It''s just that when many people study, they always think that there are some external factors in the process of his success, but what is this external factor is not clear, which is a headache.


    Annie''s existence, of course, can''t be discovered, can''t it.


    However, people will be surprised to integrate the enterprises under the name of Jin Xiantai.


    CNN TV station has changed its name to CNN network media group. It governs 15 TV channels that can be broadcast all over the world. Its influence is all over America and Eurasia. The audience has more than 4 billion people. Among them, there are 120 million paying users in the United States alone, and the income can be $1.2 billion a month. This is not even on-demand. Therefore, it is estimated that $1.5 billion is possible! 15 billion a year is about the same!


    Of course, CNN did not have such profitability before it was owned by Jin Xiantai. These are the profits that Jin Xiantai took over.


    One of CNN''s subordinate companies, Cheng Ren film company, is the largest industry company in the United States, with an annual profit of 800 million US dollars.


    The animation film production company, which has been incorporated into CNN, has launched three animated films in less than two years, with an average net income of $1.8 billion per film after tax. The fourth animated film is about to be produced this year and will be released by the end of the year.


    If you look at it that way, the animation company''s annual net income of $3.5 billion is appropriate.


    All in all, CNN media group alone has an annual revenue of $20 billion.


    Of course, CNN''s entertainment magazines and current political newspapers have some losses, so they will lag behind. But in general, how much more drag can we drag down.


    Under the leadership of Joann, CNN has 30000 theaters and more than 100000 screens. It seems to be one of the top ten cinemas in the United States, and it has a little weight in Hollywood.


    As a result, the annual revenue of the cinema can reach about 20 billion US dollars, which is similar to that of a money printing machine. This is also due to the ten fold increase of population in different time and space, which leads to the increase of consumption power. Otherwise, the annual income of the cinema will be changed into another time and space, that is, US $2 billion.


    There is no profit data for Internet companies. QQ is still cultivating users'' habits and sticky period, so the free trial must continue. Therefore, the maintenance and employee salary will cost 300 million dollars every month.


    Fortunately, CNN and the cinema revenue is good, can fully afford the network company side, so there is no problem.


    The platform, which is affiliated to the network company, is also a big gold gobbler, with a monthly financial support of 150 million US dollars.


    Thanks to the three animated films, the toy factory purchased by Jin Xiantai in the early stage has now exceeded $30 million in net profit per month. Therefore, it is a very small company among all the enterprises of King Xiantai.


    The clown burger and William fried chicken belong to his daughter cocoa, so they have nothing to do with Jin Xiantai. As for Yoshino, who can come out again, Weiqian can only belong to his daughter coco.


    The reclamation of Tokyo Bay is still in progress, and it will be several years before Jin Xiantai wants to be a landlord.


    Huaxia''s investment is just at the beginning, so it can''t give value evaluation.


    Several more data service processing centers have been built in America and Europe, resulting in a total investment of US $85 billion.


    On the whole, the $300 billion valuation actually belittles Jin Xiantai.


    Just look at the earnings data of the cinema and CNN media group, and give a valuation of $500 billion, which is not running.Not to mention just passed the approval to enter the pharmaceutical industry, holding a pharmaceutical company in hand. At the same time, we have built a factory in Detroit, and we can start to manufacture Hummers. We also want to involve the heavy truck industry. Even the investment in the Hummer production line of Huaxia and the electric vehicle factory have not been counted by Wall Street financial institutions.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t care much about these things, so after a while, he took back his confused thoughts.


    After he had told him everything, Hilda turned away and was ready to tell Andrew to pass it on to the appropriate people.


    And Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone and dialed Li BAOYING''s phone number. At the same time, he thought about whether to use special means to get rid of her.


    I am already a proper capitalist. ]


    after pressing the phone button, Jin Xiantai was somewhat complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Li BAOYING and Li BAOYING have a call. On the phone, Li BAOYING tells Jin Xiantai that she is on her way to West Point Town, which makes Jin Xiantai helpless.


    After hanging up, Kim looked back at Hilda standing behind him and asked, "what''s good about me? Why do girls always like me? I don''t think I''m the kind of man that makes girls love to death at first sight. Is there any reason I don''t know? "


    Jin Xiantai has always been very puzzled about the strange situation that he is very attractive to girls. Just as he said to Hilda, he himself does not believe that he has such a great ability that girls like themselves to the point of no brain.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai felt that there must be some factors that he did not know.


    Hearing this, Hilda thought for a moment and replied, "young master, you are naturally handsome. In the eyes of Asian girls, you are basically the contemporary prince charming. Even in the eyes of European and American girls with different aesthetic standards, you are also a handsome guy with exotic sentiment."


    Listen to Hilda''s words, Jin Xiantai''s body has a layer of goose bumps, to be honest, he is really a bit unbearable.


    He''s not a narcissist, but he doesn''t think he''s the first handsome Smecta in the universe.


    Fortunately, Hilda said the real reason and finally let him have a relief.


    "The housekeeper said that both the young master and the young lady are affected by the mysterious energy of the space-time tunnel. The young lady is nothing, but you will always release a magnetic field which has great attraction to the opposite sex. Therefore, this is why there are always girls who become brainless in front of you."


    My mother! Is there such a thing? ]


    the reason is that there is, but this explanation makes Jin Xiantai very speechless.


    For others, it''s too late to be happy about this kind of thing.


    But it happened to Jin Xiantai, but he didn''t like it very much.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s silence, Hilda comforted him: "young master, I don''t think there is anything wrong with this. You should open your heart to accept it."


    Kim raised his eyebrows, looked up at Hilda and said, "I can''t accept it, and I think the girls are pathetic, and I feel insulted."


    If you listen to Jin Xiantai''s words, you will think that he is a psychologically handicapped person, but Hilda, who knows Jin Xiantai, certainly doesn''t think so.


    After all, after living with Jin Xiantai for more than a year, Hilda could not understand what kind of character and values Jin Xiantai was.


    Jin Xiantai respects women and will never be influenced by his crotch So it''s not surprising that he would say that.


    Because in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, the girls who are influenced by the magnetic field in their bodies eroded by mysterious energy and then become fond of themselves and appear brainless are definitely not from their original intention.


    Therefore, it is equivalent to saying that Jin Xiantai "insults" them to some extent.


    Of course, maybe only Jin Xiantai would think so.


    However, it is from his attitude that we can draw a conclusion that Jin Xiantai is not a common person, is he.


    "They should meet people they really like, and they have their own lives, Demi, Yang Weiwei and huini." Jin Xiantai murmured to himself. When he mentioned huini''s name, he stopped for a moment and then added Shirley.


    "I feel like a sinner."


    Jin Xiantai is full of guilt.


    Hilda approached Kim Hyun Tai and pressed hard with her hands on his shoulders.


    "Although I can''t understand your feelings, I don''t think you need to feel guilty like this. It''s really unnecessary."


    As time went by, Jin Xiantai, who finally learned a little from Hilda, felt uncomfortable, which made him not have a good night''s rest.


    But it''s not without benefits. At least Jin Xiantai knows how to face those girls instead of being so indecisive.


    The next morning, after having breakfast and sending cocoa to the public kindergarten in West Point Town, Jin Xiantai drove to the college. At the gate of the college, she happened to meet three girls in Shirley''s party.


    Very generous to the three people said hello, Jin Xiantai then started the car and walked away.


    Shirley and her two friends look at each other. They all think that Jin Xiantai has become a little different from yesterday, but what is different? The three girls are not sure.


    In the morning, it was military training, all kinds of physical training, and the instructor''s various twists and turns. Finally, a guy couldn''t stand such a toss and found the instructor to announce his withdrawal.


    For such a college, the instructor will not detain them, but will let them go from west point.


    For the whole morning, Shirley continued to use what Jin Xiantai thought was a brain handicapped behavior, constantly launching a suggestive offensive against him. Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai has made up his mind, and no longer wants to let the girl get bogged down because of his own relationship.


    Therefore, in the face of Shirley''s various hints, Jin Xiantai gives a cold face.According to Jin Xiantai''s idea, the number of times a hot face sticks to a cold buttocks is more, and a girl will always retreat in the face of difficulties, won''t she.


    That''s right. That''s what Kim used to do with all kinds of girls.


    In addition, during the training interval, he will take out his hand-painted wife sketch, deliberately show it in front of Shirley, and tell her that he and his wife have had a good experience, regardless of Shirley''s strange expression in an audience.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai spent the 2016 West Point Freshmen''s military training period, and finally became a formal West Point student, and entered the cultural subject stage.


    And although Shirley is still pestering him, it is not so excessive.


    However, two of Shirley''s friends, whom Jin Xiantai privately called the "black and white double evils", still come to him from time to time to take advantage of him in one way or another, which makes Jin Xiantai very helpless.


    But anyway, Jin Xiantai has found a way to deal with girls, and there are still some achievements.


    There are 40 cultural courses in West Point, of which 30 are compulsory courses, mainly including chemistry, engineering, physics, history, sociology, psychology, national security, etc. the other 10 courses are optional courses, such as basic science, applied science, engineering, humanities, national security affairs and public affairs. At the same time, each course will be subdivided.


    The two-month military training period is over. The time has entered the middle of November. The late autumn is coming to an end, and it is about to enter winter. The first day of cultural courses opened Jin Xiantai''s horizons.


    Under the guidance of the teachers, each student made a rocket launcher with great power by himself with very common and easily available materials.


    This makes Jin Xiantai think of all kinds of American spy movies he has seen in his last life. The protagonists always use the suggested materials to make all kinds of magical weapons in a very short period of time.


    As if, the film and television show those, in reality, is not without foundation.


    With a simple swivel chair steel tube, a bucket of liquid that can be bought at any convenience store on the street, and a small cloth end with condensation agent, Jin Xiantai can produce a lethal "small rocket" in 30 seconds.


    In the past, he didn''t think he could master these skills.


    But here at West Point, under the guidance of the instructors, he mastered this knowledge and skill in his first day of culture class.


    And these are just the foundation.


    This makes Jin Xiantai feel that he really came to the right place at West Point.


    No matter whether he can make friends here or not, whether he can expand his relationship circle, he will be worthy of these skills alone.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai has devoted himself to the cultural courses at West Point. Relying on his changeable learning ability, he has absorbed all the knowledge he can learn, and has given excellent results in every week''s assessment, standing out among the 2016 students.


    As a student jumping into West Point, Jin Xiantai''s age is "young", but his outstanding performance has reversed some of our color vision and discrimination.


    The news reached old George''s ears, which made Jin Xiantai very satisfied. At least it proved that old George didn''t read people wrong, didn''t he.


    Low key! Obviously, it''s not what Americans advocate. If you have strength, it doesn''t matter if you have strength. What Americans advocate is personal heroism.


    He is excellent in liberal arts examination, and his physical fitness is superior to all male animals in West Point. Gradually, Jin Xiantai has become famous in West Point. Many freshmen in 2016 began to worship him, including girls.


    But because he knew the strange place of his magnetic field, Jin Xiantai had his own attitude towards girls.


    So he is no longer bothered by the problem.


    When this problem was solved, Jin Xiantai''s childhood was calm again.


    Time into the end of December, Halloween has passed, the eyes of Christmas is coming.


    Perhaps because of the approaching of the festival, the West Point campus, which used to be the learning atmosphere of golden banks, began to be filled with some festival atmosphere.


    Due to the snow a few days ago, several chubby snowmen were piled up on the slate square of West Point campus, and color bars were hung on the eaves of the college dining hall nearby. It was obvious that everyone was waiting for Christmas.


    Although the West Point Military Academy is different from other universities, there are also holidays. It is only a little shorter than that of other universities.


    At the end of the semester, Jin Xiantai finally ushered in a winter vacation lasting for 1.5 months. As soon as he got home, coco ran over.


    Wearing his panta series of black down jacket, jeans and warm boots, coco looks like a moving ball that can''t slip away. In short, it makes people feel funny.


    "Dad! Where are you going to take me for the winter vacation


    In a semester''s life at West Point, Jin Xiantai didn''t change a lot, just more masculine than before.


    Li Baoying, wearing a white apron, followed coco. She looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and did not make a sound."Winter vacation, we go to China for the new year."


    Jin Xiantai, who holds up her daughter, smiles at Li BAOYING and responds to her daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    When Jin Xiantai told her daughter coco that she was going to spend the new year in China, Annie was on her way to Yanjing, China, on her A380 private plane with her two little babies.


    Looking at the blue Pacific Ocean, Anne turned her head and looked at the two brothers. The little guy was sleeping soundly.


    The servant brought a glass of red wine, put it down, and then the servant bowed down.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, sat opposite Annie. His eyes had never left his two brothers who were sleeping soundly. His eyes were full of doting eyes.


    As you can see, old housekeeper Nord likes two little guys very much.


    The A380 cabin has a large space with a three-story compound structure, which is a three-story compound house that can move in the air.


    As a rich man, Annie certainly doesn''t treat herself badly. There are all kinds of luxurious facilities on the plane, gym, small cinema, bar and even swimming pool.


    Don''t say that it''s impossible. It''s just that money can make the devil move the mill. There''s nothing impossible about this kind of thing.


    Therefore, such a private aircraft, of course, the cost will not be cheap.


    3.5 billion dollars, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Not to mention the maintenance costs of millions of dollars a month.


    I can afford it, but I can''t afford it.


    "William also bought a private plane, which is also A380, and asked to be painted in pink, and pasted with a panda pattern in a big panta costume."


    It''s hard to avoid boredom on the flight, so Nord, the old man, has a topic to talk about.


    Annie couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech.


    "It must be Coco''s request. William, a man, would not do it. The pink private plane, as well as the panda pattern, are all the little girl''s favorite looks


    Annie knew cocoa, so she got to the point.


    Old Nord couldn''t help laughing when he heard his lady''s words.


    "William really dotes on his daughter. I heard that when he bought the plane, he said it was for her."


    She picked up the red wine in front of her and gently took a sip. Annie nodded with approval and said: "coco is William''s daughter. It''s fine to be a father''s pet. I''ll give two little guys a plane each. I can understand why William dotes on Cocoa so much."


    After all, she is also a mother now, so Annie can understand Jin Xiantai''s practice and mentality.


    What''s wrong with giving your kids the best.


    Old Nord, who has been childless all his life, obviously has no way to understand this problem.


    Miss, such a mentality, will let the young master become the second generation ancestor?


    Can not help but, the old housekeeper Nord had such a worry.


    So he had to remind his young lady to change his mind.


    "Miss, I don''t object to your learning from William, but don''t you worry about spoiling the child? If you don''t learn well, it will be troublesome to become a Playboy''s second ancestor in the future. "


    Old Nord''s warning can''t be unreasonable. It can be seen that Nord is really thinking about his own young lady and two young masters.


    Good thing Annie can''t tell. She''s not so stupid.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Nord. I know it myself, and I won''t let it happen. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the father, don''t I? "


    Annie didn''t want to talk more about it. The next second she talked about another topic.


    "Uncle George told me that coco was actually a psychic, and that her file had been filed by the aegis Bureau. It was amazing to me. Would my two little babies be like their sisters?"


    After that, Annie looked at the two little guys sleeping on her side with curiosity and excitement in her eyes.


    Will your baby spray fire or fly in the sky?


    Or have great power, and that magical power?


    Annie couldn''t help getting excited when she thought about these things.


    As a mother, if her child becomes such a super power owner, she will not be afraid and worried, but will feel very relieved.


    Looking at the excited young lady, old Nord couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But he also felt that if young men could be like their sisters, maybe it would be a good thing.


    Now there are only miss and two brothers left in the Wheatston family. Wealth makes many people hostile to the Wheatston family. Therefore, if you have non-human power, it will be of great benefit to both the young lady and the young master, isn''t it.


    At least, it has the power of self-protection.


    Annie is no stranger to the existence of non-human groups.


    People in her class can''t be as muddleheaded as the general public. They don''t know some small secrets hidden by high-level people at all."It''s hard for me to answer that question, but since they have William''s genes in them, maybe they will be the same as their sister."


    Old Nord was really hard to answer the question of his young lady.


    After all, he doesn''t have the ability to predict, so how can he know whether the two brothers will become the same as his sister.


    But old Nord''s answer is also correct. After all, they have Jin Xiantai''s gene people, just like cocoa, so since the elder sister coco has the super ability, the two little guys as the younger brother are also very likely to have the ability, right.


    Annie nodded with a smile: "Uncle Nord is right. Since the elder sisters are all capable, it is obvious that the younger brother is no exception." Annie, in her twenties, looks like a girl of fifteen or sixteen at this time. Talking about this matter, she is quite different.


    "The two of them have become so fierce that no one will bully me. If anyone dares to spy on the wealth of the wheatstons, I''ll let them both beat him


    Annie sat in her seat and waved her little fist. She was not like the president of Gao Leng in the eyes of the public. Instead, she looked like a little girl.


    In fact, this is Anne''s original temperament.


    She had to suppress her nature because she had to bear the burden of the Wheatston family, which was also to make people not look down on her and think that she was weak.


    But in the final analysis, she is just a woman in her twenties.


    Who can really understand and understand the pain under years of repression.


    Now she has hope that if the child can really get strong power, the burden and pressure on her shoulders will certainly be reduced.


    Therefore, Annie has recovered a little bit of her true nature.


    For a moment, Annie fell into delusion.


    Old Nord looked at his young lady who was trapped in delusion, and his face was filled with tears and laughter.


    Outside the plane, the originally calm sky suddenly became windy. The dark clouds did not know when they would appear and let the plane sink in.


    Dark blue lightning mixed with raindrops, and accompanied by strong wind to make the aircraft bumpy.


    All this happened in an instant. It was so sudden and there was no sign.


    Through the porthole, you can clearly see the electric light flashing from time to time in the dark clouds rolling, and there are also strange colorful lights looming.


    The huge A380 in the dark clouds, like a humble little ant, a careless is likely to be overturned and destroyed.


    Annie was informed by the pilot that all the instruments in the cabin were out of order, the operation was out of control, and the aircraft was in danger of decomposition.


    Annie and old Nord were both nervous. They didn''t know that the first moment was still good, and how the next moment there was such a crisis.


    All of this came just inexplicably and suddenly.


    As if, in an instant, the crisis appeared.


    The plane bumps endlessly, sleeping two babies have already woken up, but the two brothers did not cry, but very quiet looking at their mother.


    Annie picked up the two little guys and said to old housekeeper Nord, "go, go to the rescue capsule! In such a bumpy situation, it will be sooner or later for the plane to disintegrate. "


    Old Nord nodded and stuttered away from the place without saying a word.


    About a minute later, they arrived at the rescue capsule at the bottom of the plane.


    The turbulence of the plane became more and more severe, the wind around it was getting stronger and stronger, and the lightning was more and more frequent. Just as Annie was holding the child to enter the rescue capsule, a blue lightning with a thickness of more than ten meters struck the aircraft shell, which smashed the body completely and caused an explosion.


    Due to the impact of the explosion, Annie and the old housekeeper were lifted out. The two big and two small, as tiny as mole ants, fell down in the black clouds mixed with wind, rain and lightning. Along with them, there were large and small aircraft debris and debris.


    Driving a Hummer and carrying his daughter, Li Baoying, Kamila, Hilda and 47 on the way to New York, Jin Xiantai suddenly had a heart attack. Then he had to pull over to the side of the road and sit in the driver''s seat with his heart covered.


    Jin Xiantai''s painful appearance made the women in the car panic, and Xiao coco was scared and cried.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "Little coco cried and threw herself at Jin Xiantai and said," you don''t have an accident. I don''t have a father if you have an accident! What''s the matter with you? Speak


    Listening to his daughter''s cry, Jin Xiantai tried to say something, but the pain in his heart made him speechless at all, so there was no way to give her daughter a response to reassure her.


    Li BAOYING stretched out her hand nervously and grabbed Jin Xiantai''s wrist. Then she frowned and explored his pulse.


    Hilda took out an electronic instrument the size of a wrist watch. A green light scanned Jin Xiantai''s whole body, and then the data began to be listed on the virtual screen opened by the electronic instrument.Camilla takes out her mobile phone and dials Andrew''s private number.


    [what''s the matter with me? Why does my heart ache so much? Do I have any hidden diseases? ]


    his lips were blue and blue, and his face was pale. Jin Xiantai was worried about it.


    He was afraid that he really had some disease, and then died early, leaving his daughter alone in this world. The thought of such a situation made his heart ache even more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    On December 27, near the Western Christmas Eve, Manhattan, New York, is full of happy atmosphere because of the "new year" of Westerners on the street. All shops in the street have put up colorful flags, and Christmas trees have been erected in front of their doors, decorated with small hanging lamps and various decorations.


    Due to a blizzard just a few days ago, although the street snow has been cleared, there is still some snow accumulated there.


    The pedestrians in the street are in a hurry, but their faces are full of happiness.


    Yes, after a year''s hard work, you can enjoy yourself for a few days, right.


    The major companies are about to have a holiday. Who has no plan to go out and have a good time and relax with family or lovers.


    Therefore, now all people''s mentality is relaxed, the face will naturally present a happy look, let people see will involuntarily be infected.


    On the eve of the upcoming traditional festival in Europe and the United States, people in France are not as relaxed as Americans.


    Since the beginning of September, the debate on whether to withdraw troops from the French colonies has aroused great discussions in all circles in France, and at the same time, President Dang Bei has been on the cusp of public opinion.


    Driven by various interests, Dang Bei firmly expressed that he would continue to increase troops to the Vietnamese colonies, and submitted a proposal to the parliament. At the same time, the French arms giants also began to use all kinds of bright or dark means and methods to lobby and intimidate the members of the French parliament to pass the bill.


    From September to December, all kinds of public opinions and news emerged in France. Gradually, the French people realized that there was something wrong with it, because judging from the tone of public opinion, it seemed that the possibility of the increase of troops bill would be passed by Congress.


    The French people can''t sit still.


    After more than 60 years of war in the Vietnamese colonies, France did not make any profit from it. On the contrary, it destroyed many young people''s lives and brought down the domestic economy.


    This time, dangbei will continue to increase troops. Who is willing to let his family continue to die.


    During these three months, the Americans fought hard in Binhua and were surrounded by the North Vietnamese army for three months. The fierce and cruel fighting scenes were recorded by American journalists who boldly entered Binhua, and then spread them all over the world through television.


    Although the South Vietnamese government forces organized several rescues, they could not help the American soldiers trapped in the Binhua Xishan military base because they were so rubbish.


    The Spanish and Italian armies, however, turned a blind eye to the American call for help because of the large number of North Vietnamese troops. They hid in the southern end of the South Vietnamese government controlled area and became ostriches.


    Therefore, during these three months, it is said that the Americans have been supporting the war situation along the border in independence and have paid a heavy price for this.


    In three months, 16000 people were killed, and more than 20000 people were injured. The price was very heavy.


    The total number of personnel in the US military base at Binhua Xishan was only 50000 in the early stage.


    But they have to face the siege and attack of 300000 troops from North Vietnam, and the danger is not obvious to all fools.


    Especially after the North Vietnamese solved the French, Italian and Spanish troops, they basically beat the Americans with their fists.


    Fortunately, the weapons and equipment of North Vietnam are not good enough. Therefore, relying on advanced weapons and equipment, the Americans have also survived in Binhua.


    At the same time, thanks to his visit to Asia in August, old George reached an agreement with the authorities of the Thai military government to set up a military and civilian area in Thailand, and 300000 US troops were stationed in Thailand.


    Therefore, taking Thailand''s "borrowed" territory as a springboard, the US military began to carry out limited troop transportation, material supply and air firepower support to Binhua, which made Binhua not collapse after three months of siege by the North Vietnamese army.


    The loss of the Americans was great, and that of the North Vietnamese army was not small.


    Compared with 16000 deaths in the United States and more than 20000 wounded, the regular elite troops of the North Vietnamese army in Binhua have been killed more than 120000, and the casualties are incalculable. The number of combat casualties has reached more than 75%, and it is obvious that the late attack is weak.


    The French people know all these things through TV, and even more see the corpses on the battlefield in Binhua. The cruel scene makes the French feel cold.


    Therefore, when Beige wants to increase troops, the French people are not willing or want to pass the Congress in any case.


    Protest!


    March!


    College students walked out of the school gate and spoke in the streets of Paris, denouncing the current troop increase bill implemented by President Dang Bei, as well as opening up the topic of corruption at the top.


    Public opinion is more and more disadvantageous to Dang Bei, and some righteous people in Congress are dragging their feet on Dang Bei''s bill, which makes him feel very passive.


    In the face of fierce opposition, Dang Bei decided to give a speech in front of the public and tell everyone his ideas and ideas.But there was an accident in the speech.


    A guy dressed in ordinary clothes but surrounded by dark blue electric light all over his body stunned the guards and rushed to dangbei, who was giving a speech. In front of reporters and cameras from all over the world, as well as the French people who rushed to the speech site to protest against dangbei, he used a strange way for everyone to electricity dangbei into coke.


    At the same time, this guy with electricity all over his body announced in front of the cameras of the reporters that he would kill the French arms giants who promoted the war and let France withdraw from the Vietnam War as much as possible.


    Who is this guy?


    Why does he have electricity?


    All the viewers who watched the real-time transmission of satellite signals had the same idea of doubt.


    It''s a doubt for the general public, but for those who understand the mysterious power, when Bei''s death and the appearance of the guy with electricity, it makes people feel a little bad.


    Now, unlike 30 years ago, online consulting and media have become very developed, so it''s obviously difficult to hide things like this.


    That guy, in particular, appeared at a presidential speech, which was attended by journalists from many countries, and was still broadcast by satellite signal!


    Annie''s private plane had just disintegrated when dangbei was killed by a guy with electricity. Jin Xiantai, who drove his Hummer, fell into a coma due to angina pectoris.


    ------Split line ------


    [French President Dang Bei was assassinated by the mysterious lightning man. Where did the mysterious lightning man come from? ]


    in less than an hour, the news was urgently published on the headlines of major newspapers in the world. After all, the death of a president is not a trivial matter, especially the assassination.


    However, these newspapers all happened to focus on the lightning man who assassinated dangbei, and discussed and speculated about this guy.


    After all, a guy who can put a little bit up and down seems to be a non-human existence.


    Is it a superman?


    Or mysterious existence?


    Everyone was very curious about it.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai just recovered from coma.


    The pain of the heart, like being gouged out by a knife, disappeared, and so did the inexplicable feeling that the most important thing in one''s life had died.


    After opening his eyes, Jin Xiantai found that he seemed to be lying in the hospital, and his nose was also filled with the strong smell of disinfectant water.


    "Dad! dad! You live


    Coco, who has been waiting for Jin Xiantai, after seeing his father wake up from coma, jumps to the bedside and cries and laughs at him.


    Li BAOYING raised her hand and patted the back of cocoa''s head. "Your father is just in a coma, and he''s not dead. That''s a bad thing you said." Li BAOYING is a little angry because of the wrong words.


    After all, listening to Coco''s meaning, it seems that Jin Xiantai has just died. This is very unlucky, OK.


    Coco, who was photographed, is not angry. The little guy is full of his father now. During the period when Jin Xiantai was in a coma just now, the little guy was just like in the end of the world.


    Coco didn''t want to lose his father, and he was afraid to lose his father.


    She couldn''t imagine how to live without her father.


    When I think of my father''s death, I''ll be alone Coco was very uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Raising his hand and caressing her daughter''s head, Jin Xiantai asks Hilda, who is adjusting his bed.


    "I won''t have any serious illness, will I?"


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai was also very nervous when he asked.


    Little coco is afraid of losing his father. Why is Jin Xiantai afraid of this.


    The daughter''s age is still young, once he has any good or bad, how can he rest assured.


    Even if he can leave a huge wealth to his daughter, will her daughter be spied by bad people and thus bring danger?


    It has to be said that fathers have to think about these problems, don''t they.


    Hilda shook her head. "Your body has been examined to be very healthy. The doctor says there is no disease."


    Hilda''s answer makes Jin Xiantai not sure. After all, he was in a coma just now.


    Andrew walked into the ward at this time. After receiving Kamila''s notice, he let the surveillance ship open the wormhole. He got to Jin Xiantai''s side from Los Angeles at the first time, and then used special means to come to New York and sent Jin Xiantai to the hospital.


    Of course, before he was admitted to the hospital, Andrew also examined Kim himself.


    "Young master, Hilda is right. You are in perfect health and free from any disease."


    I followed the voice and saw Andrew coming towards him.


    What others say may not be believed, but Andrew''s credibility is still high."Then why did I just go into a coma?"


    Jin Xiantai asked questions.


    Andrew also thought with doubt on his face. Hilda pulled Li BAOYING aside. After Li BAOYING left, Andrew lowered his voice and said to Jin Xiantai: "I think it may be caused by the mysterious energy of space-time tunnel."


    Well, this explanation is not unreasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    After repeatedly confirmed by Andrew, Jin Xiantai''s body had completely recovered, so Jin Xiantai and his party left the hospital.


    After all, there is nothing serious in the body. What should I do if I stay in the hospital.


    An hour and a half later, they took the wind red A380 private plane to China, and entered the stable flight of a group of people, and finally they were free to move.


    Instead of returning to Los Angeles, Andrew is prepared to follow Kim''s side in case of another coma.


    At the same time, he also wanted to find out what led to Jin Xiantai''s coma symptoms.


    Andrew wants to follow, and Kim certainly doesn''t object.


    Going to China for the new year, more people are still busy, so why oppose it.


    A380 private aircraft is very spacious, internal facilities are also extremely luxurious, a variety of entertainment and game facilities are available.


    [how many times have I had a private jet, or such a luxurious private jet? I never dreamed of such a day in my last life. ]


    after leaving his seat, Jin Xiantai took Andrew around and sighed in his heart.


    The plane has a wireless network connected to satellite signals. By this time, they have entered the sky over the Atlantic Ocean, so coco plays her online game and forces Kamila, Hilda, 47, and Li BAOYING to form a team with herself.


    This actually made Jin Xiantai more free.


    "It''s like a moving palace in the air."


    Jin Xiantai, who finally walked around, commented on the private plane he had spent $4.2 billion on.


    Andrew, who followed Kim Hyun Tai, just laughed and didn''t agree.


    Obviously, in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, it was like a private plane of the palace, which was not taken seriously by Andrew.


    Of course, Andrew is a high civilization life of nemesis, and it''s not surprising that he doesn''t look up to the private plane of the low civilization earth.


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew came to the living room on the second floor. The living room was inlaid with golden carvings. There was even a fountain hanging on the wall, a row of beige leather sofas, and beige Persian hand-made carpet, which made people feel as if they were in a mysterious place.


    There are also small fountains on the plane, which really surprised Jin Xiantai.


    On the curved wall, there are several oil paintings, which just makes Jin Xiantai a little bit upset. What''s more, the oil paintings are full of fruit girls, which makes them too sexy.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Jin Xiantai sat down on the sofa and was feeling comfortable when a long legged girl dressed in a white gauze dress appeared. She showed her shaking plumpness and asked him whether he needed service.


    "In order to protect safety and some secrets, the two pilots and the two stewardesses are genetic people, but the responsibilities of these four genetic men are different from those of Hilda and others."


    Andrew said triumphantly to Kim hyuntai.


    She waved her hand to show that she didn''t need service. After the girl quickly retired, Jin Xiantai looked at Andrew with tears and laughter: "we didn''t agree that you would not seduce me in the future? Don''t you mean what you say


    Jin Xiantai was really scared by Andrew.


    During the month when he didn''t jump to West Point in Los Angeles, Kim was harassed and seduced every day by Hilda, carmila, 47, and 20 other geneticist maids in his family.


    Its source is from his own housekeeper.


    So Jin Xiantai, who was unbearable, had a showdown with Andrew.


    After a quarrel, Jin Xiantai finally let Andrew put an end to the temptation, which was torture to him, and made everything calm.


    But today, he saw the gene girl, seemingly seducing himself, so he again had Association.


    Andrew shook his head: "I didn''t do this, but the gene girl is also a girl, they also have the nature and instinct of a girl, so it''s normal to seduce a little bit when you meet a handsome diamond bachelor like you."


    Andrew''s explanation is not unreasonable, and Jin Xiantai is not too entangled, so he can only give up on the matter.


    [it seems that we can''t use too strong means to young master, but we have to use the way of slow stewing over a small fire. ]


    however, when Andrew saw that Jin Xiantai did not continue to ask questions, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and thought silently in his mind.


    There was a large 75 inch LCD TV in the living room, and Andrew picked up the remote control and turned it on.


    Although it is in the air, but has a good satellite signal receiving system, so even in the air watching TV is no problem.


    What''s more, after the plane was bought, Andrew secretly transformed it.


    [the French boys have sacrificed a lot. At this time, those young men who give up Vietnam will die in vain? Do you want those people to sacrifice without value? Vietnam colony can''t give up. Please take a long-term view and don''t be bewitched and ]This is the speech of French President Dang Bei, and Jin Xiantai is somewhat depressed.


    Just when he was about to change channels, suddenly a guy with a dark blue arc appeared, which surprised Jin Xiantai.


    [is this a superman or a mutant! ]


    the next thing needless to say, when Bei was electrified into coke by that guy.


    This is a circular broadcast of the death news of dangbei. Jin Xiantai just saw it.


    "French President dangbei is dead?"


    A surprised Jin Xiantai turned to Andrew.


    Andrew nodded: "three hours ago, this matter is now the major media are scrambling to report, but the focus is not on Dang Bei, but on the guy who killed Dang Bei."


    Yes, as president of France, his death will certainly attract public attention, but compared with the dead DAMBE, the guy with electric arc can attract more attention, right.


    "Jean Pierre, it seems that he is a common French citizen. He is a shoemaker by profession. However, according to my understanding, he is a member of a mutant organization. As for why he assassinated dangbei, I haven''t found any useful information yet."


    Without Jin Xiantai asking at all, Andrew said what he already knew.


    As soon as the picture inside the TV set turned, some strange looking people were holding banners. According to the subtitles in the picture, it was a march in New Orleans, USA.


    In the picture, a group of people in black robes and big pointed hats float in front of the procession.


    Yes, just floating!


    These people in robes don''t land on their feet and can be seen clearly even in TV images. They are floating in the air.


    We want human rights! We have been discriminated against for 30 years, now we want human rights! Against human chauvinism, we also love peace! ]


    these black robed monsters floating in the air are both male and female, and there are one or two large crystal balls floating on their sides.


    According to its characteristics, Jin Xiantai made a judgment. Is this a wizard?


    In front of the camera, a crowd of black robes passed by, followed by handsome men and women dressed in modern fashion, but these men and women changed in front of the camera as they walked.


    Strong arms and claws, covered with long hair.


    Human rights! Be equal! We also want to survive! Werewolves are part of the earth! ]


    there was a huge wolf head facing the camera and shouting such a ridiculous slogan in front of the camera.


    Of course, it''s not clear what the audience who saw the live broadcast thought.


    Jin Xiantai admired the reporters who were on-the-spot broadcast and their calm shooting when they saw these non-human lives.


    New Orleans, the United States, is the site of the most mysterious events.


    There are so many inhumane lives now, which clearly explains all the mysteries.


    [we are also law-abiding. Why can''t we enjoy welfare treatment? We need medical insurance! We want insurance! Unemployment should also be subsidized! ]


    one of the strongest guys in the werewolf, yelled out the slogan, which attracted the men and women who followed him in a loud voice.


    At this time, these people are no longer the appearance of handsome men and beauties, but the fierce and terrible image of werewolves walking upright.


    [against discrimination! Against employment discrimination! I have three children to support in my family, and I can''t commit crimes yet. As a law-abiding citizen, is it just because I am a werewolf that I have to live a hard life? It''s not fair. ]


    another werewolf talks in front of the camera, telling the hardships of his life and the discrimination he has suffered because of his identity.


    However, Jin Xiantai also noticed some loopholes. If he does not change his body, how can the labor department know that he is a werewolf and discriminate against him.


    Obviously there is something wrong with it.


    Soon, Kim''s doubts were answered.


    People like us can''t work in ordinary places, so I can only work for the military, and my family is under close surveillance. I can only get 1500 dollars a month! Yes, you''re right. I have to pay all kinds of fees to support my wife and three children with 1500 dollars. I haven''t committed a crime so far. How glad you are. ]


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    The werewolf is miserable. ]


    Jin Xiantai felt sad for them from the bottom of his heart.


    The sorcerers in the front row can obviously set up fortune telling stalls to make money. They must earn more than werewolves in a month.


    At least it won''t be $1500 a month. It''s too small, isn''t it.


    "Young master, now there are non-human creatures all over the world. Obviously, the world is going to usher in a great change."Andrew was acutely aware of something and reminded Kim.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai nodded silently. He admitted that Andrew was right. In fact, he also had such a feeling.


    It is obvious that non-human beings, who have been silent and low-key, appear in a high-profile manner at this time, which is obviously not a chance for governments to hide.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not sure whether his wealth and network will enable him to maintain an advantage in the future. "Unfortunately, I don''t have strong power, so I''m very worried about the future." Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help telling Andrew that in addition to these worries, and the problems he worried about were not unreasonable...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The situation in New Orleans is not a special case. With the assassination of French President Dang Bei by a "strong race", many "inhuman" groups have suddenly sprung up all over the world, which has made ordinary people all over the world very uneasy.


    In fact, it can be understood that any one who suddenly discovers that there are mutants and superhumans in the world can not be relaxed.


    After all, compared with the power of ordinary people, these guys are too powerful, aren''t they.


    The private jet of the maiden sailed smoothly over the Atlantic Ocean. Jin Xiantai and Andrew, sitting in the second floor living room of the duplex structure in the cabin, saw these instant news reports broadcast in the news through LCD TV receiving satellite signals.


    For the first time, an idea flashed in Jin Xiantai''s mind was that "the era of change is coming". Andrew''s view was basically similar to that of his own young master. He also thought that the changes in time and space would bring about some changes, but he did not worry as much as his own young master.


    "Non human" organizations and groups all over the world have been demonstrating one after another. They have used this method to announce their existence to the world, and they have no way to suppress and conceal them as long as the governments of various countries try their best.


    [we need to admit that in fact, some people live among us, and some of them have ethnic roots even dating back to ancient times. We don''t mean to hide this fact, but we are just worried that it will cause public panic. ]


    Jin Xiantai tuned several channels, and a news from Italian state television caught his attention.


    In the TV pictures, the Italian prime minister talks with reporters and is very likely to change the direction of the topic. He does not respond positively to the reporters'' questions at all.


    Press the remote control button in your hand to switch to CNN channel.


    [this is CNN news. I''m cruise. ]


    the picture shifts from the host, and the photographer gives a close-up of the white building in the distance, which is obviously the White House, the center of American power.


    Obviously, the senior leaders of the United States can''t sit still now. After all, powerful organizations and groups around the world have appeared in front of the public with high profile. It is impossible to hide this matter.


    After a while, the current president of the United States, Kenny, surrounded by a team of bodyguards, came to the reporters.


    Kenny is in a good state of mind. He is not affected by the news at all. Beside Kenny, there is old George with a serious face.


    As a vice president, he can''t stay out of it at this time, can he.


    "Mr. President, is there any strategy in the White House to deal with" inhuman "groups and organizations? Is the government always aware of the existence of these people, but the ordinary people do not know? "


    Kenny didn''t immediately respond to these questions. Instead, he turned his head and whispered to old George. Obviously, they were discussing how to respond.


    Kenny is less than 40 years old. He is a young man in American politics. He is also very handsome in weapons, which is in line with the American definition of handsome man. Therefore, his image is very good.


    He had a quiet conversation with old George again. Kenny was a little serious when he faced a group of reporters again. Facing the reporters and "long guns and short guns", he looked around from side to side and coughed for a while, and then he began to answer the questions of previous reporters.


    "First of all, they are not" non-human ". We should clearly see that they are not different from ordinary people. The difference is that they have a little different strength and ability from ordinary people."


    The flash lights flickered and the click went on, but the reporters who always liked to interrupt after Kenny opened his mouth became very quiet.


    "The United States is an inclusive country, willing to accept ethnic groups from all over the world. Of course, it can also accept vampires, werewolves, witches and even superpowers, isn''t it?" "Of course, the premise is to comply with the laws of the United States and not forget to pay the taxes that need to be paid. Tax evasion is not allowed."


    Kenny made a small joke, which made the reporters laugh and the atmosphere became less tense.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cheerful, Kenny continued: "I hope you don''t worry too much. In fact, we have reached an agreement with these capable people many years ago. As long as they abide by the laws and regulations of the world and don''t rely on their power beyond ordinary people to do evil, what does it have to do with them as friends or even neighbors.


    So I expect people to look at these friends with friendly eyes. Welcome these beings with a broad mind, and you will find that the days will not be different. "


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai turned to Andrew and said, "it seems that this is a foregone conclusion. If I can''t do a good job, the enterprises under my name will also employ these people with special strength to work."


    The meaning of Kenny''s words is not hard for Jin Xiantai to hear.


    Andrew nodded, echoing: "it should be like this. Things can''t be concealed. It''s better to make it public and let the public accept the fact. It''s better to do something like this here than to continue to hide it. At the same time, it''s easy to manage activities that allow those people to be aboveboard. "On TV, a reporter is asking a question.


    "Mr. President, can we see them as human beings?"


    Kenny nodded to the reporter: "of course, they are human beings, but in view of the differences between them and ordinary people, we can regard them as a branch of human evolution. In terms of our government, the unified term for them is" capable people ". I think we can also use this title


    As soon as this question was answered, another reporter asked a new question.


    "Mr. President, if one of the" capable "commits a crime, will the police be able to arrest him?"


    This is a problem that many people are concerned about.


    At the same time, the reporter who asked the question immediately used the title of "capable person".


    Kenny looked back at old George behind him. Kenny didn''t really know how to answer this question. After all, he didn''t know much about it.


    Old George obviously knew more about it than Kenny, so he could only look at old George and signal him to answer the question.


    Yes, Kenny is the president, but it''s not a secret.


    Most of the time, the secret military experiments of the military and some government led scientific research and development do not necessarily let the president know or even hide it from the president.


    But old George is not the same. First of all, he is a member of the dark aristocratic organization. The George family is also a political family that existed since the founding of the United States. Therefore, he knows more about the secrets hidden by the senior leaders of the United States than Kenny.


    So it is clear that he is better than Kenny to answer how powerful the secret power of the US government is.


    After finishing his suit, old George walked to Kenny''s side.


    "I guarantee that the police will be able to deal with such problems."


    Make a promise, old George won''t say much about the rest. After all, if he says too much, it will involve some privacy and secrets. Old George is not so stupid.


    "Will capable people be recruited into the army, and will the future mode of war be changed?"


    Well, it''s also a very sharp question.


    It is true that those who have the ability to live openly and honestly as citizens also bear some responsibilities, don''t they.


    Because of the power of these people, will the military have any idea?


    Once all countries recruit capable people to join the army, the mode of future war will certainly change accordingly.


    At least, that''s what a lot of people think.


    Old George looked at the reporter who asked the question and shook his head. "I can answer you responsibly. Such a thing will not happen."


    "What do you think of it, Andrew?" From the LCD TV, Jin Xiantai asked his housekeeper again.


    Andry tilted his head to think about it and replied: "there are many factors. Those who have the ability to serve as soldiers in large-scale campaigns dare not say, but small-scale battles will certainly change because of this. Moreover, it is very dangerous for those with ability to fight. The commanders bear the brunt of the attack. Therefore, the heads of governments of various countries have their own concerns about this, and it is also normal for them not to enter the army Love. "


    "But the police department and the CIA will open the door to those who can. This special front needs their contribution. Of course, the welfare benefits will be very good."


    Hearing that old George said that, Kim hyuntai immediately laughed.


    He told Andrew: "it''s a beautiful game. The capable police can deal with some scum and villains among them. With these people as agents, the CIA will be very convenient to handle affairs, which is obviously much better than entering the army."


    Andrew nodded and agreed with Jin Xiantai.


    With that, Jin Xiantai sighed.


    "The times are going to change, and this is something that manpower can''t stop. I just hope that in this kind of change, my daughter and I don''t want to be eliminated. At the same time, coco and I don''t want to become the target of capable people


    Jin Xiantai is still an "ordinary person". Although her daughter is a super capable person, she is still young.


    In addition, he has a lot of money. If he is targeted by the villains in the capable, it will be bad to kidnap him. Jin Xiantai is very worried about this.


    Andrew saw Jin Xiantai''s sad face, and suddenly some eggs hurt. Of course, Andrew had to have eggs.


    "Don''t forget, young master, I''m still with you and miss, as well as the gene battle maids. The ability is very strong, yes, but we are not weak, ah, certainly can protect you and miss, don''t worry


    Andrew banged his chest.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai has no confidence in this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    He raised his hand and touched the position of his heart. Jin Xiantai thought in his heart, "is it because of the high-profile worldly relationship of the capable people that I had angina a few hours ago? ]The brain of Xian Si Tai is open.


    He knew that angina pectoris had nothing to do with those capable people. The real reason was that his two sons had never met.


    Just how can Jin Xiantai understand this.


    Even for Annie, who gave birth to two sons, Jin Xiantai did not know her existence.


    So let alone the two babies.


    Although Andrew knows the secret, he also conceals Jin Xiantai, so if Jin Xiantai knows about it, he will go to hell.


    For a while, Jin Xiantai thought that the sudden angina pectoris problem was due to the high-profile worldliness of the capable people.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand. The capable people want angina pectoris for Mao.


    I can''t think of it.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai''s face was not very good-looking, Andrew thought that he was really worried about the future, so he began to comfort him and said, "young master, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if those capable people are in the world, they will not have much influence on you. How do you live or how you live, you don''t have to worry about it at all.


    Don''t you see that? Those who are capable actually need to eat, drink, Lazar and support their families, just like ordinary people. Therefore, it is very unlikely that organizations and villains will appear to destroy the world, like the films you have seen in the last lifetime. "


    It has been reported in the previous TV news that, like the wizard and werewolf demonstrations in New Orleans, what these guys want is nothing more than civil welfare, social security and a normal life.


    Among them, the werewolf mentioned that he had a family of several people to support, so he would pay for the family in accordance with the law. So Andrew said this is not without purpose.


    No one is a born villain who has to destroy the world.


    What about being powerful?


    I want to make money to support my family.


    Jin Xiantai, who had some worries about the future, felt better after listening to Andrew. Although Andrew''s direction of comfort was wrong, the result was good.


    Staring at Andrew and nodding slowly, Jin Xiantai raised his hand and rubbed his smooth chin, "well, what you said is not unreasonable. I think it seems that I already have such a person under my banner. The father of coco Beverly kindergarten students seems to be a mutant, isn''t he? "


    Jin Xiantai thinks of magneto, who is the director of an entertainment magazine owned by CNN, and seems to be a henpecked man.


    Andrew nodded slightly. "Young master, it''s not just him. Have you forgotten Kyla''s brother?"


    Andrew didn''t mention Jin Xiantai, but he really forgot that Keira''s Superman brother seemed to have been hired by himself. Now he is working as an expatriate reporter in the entertainment news department under wanciwang.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai wanted this guy to be his assistant, only because he had jumped to west point to study, so this Superman went to wanciwang.


    And for this job, it seems that he has done quite well. God knows whether he has relied on his ability to track down the stars in Laiwu. Anyway, he always has unique news and photos, so he has a lot of bonus every month.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but smile.


    At the thought of Superman working as a reporter in his own entertainment magazine, and tracking down the stars of Laiwu with his special ability, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing.


    Sitting up straight, Jin Xiantai said to Andry with a smile: "don''t say it. It seems that those capable people live in the sun, and they really don''t have much impact on me."


    Andrew responded with a smile: "of course! They also have to support their families, and single people also want to make money to buy luxury goods for their girlfriends. In fact, they are no different from ordinary people. Therefore, you, master of huge wealth, can not have any advantages when facing these talents


    Andrew is obviously confident about this.


    But what Andrew said is not unreasonable. Isn''t there Diao silk among the capable? Obviously, it''s not impossible. Ordinary people have bad people. It''s not surprising that there are such people among those with ability.


    Obviously, there are still a few powerful beings that can destroy the earth and the sky. Most of the capable people can''t be so powerful. At the same time, inevitably, they all have relatives and loved ones who need to be taken into account, so that they can''t give up.


    In order to survive in the real society, money is indispensable.


    Although they may be able to make money by relying on their own abilities, once the police and intelligence departments open the door to those who are capable, it is obviously impossible for them to go astray.


    Because if they violate the law, they will be met by the capable, who are more deterrent than ordinary police officers, right.In short, Andrew is not so worried about the future. He is much more optimistic than Kim.


    After chatting with Andrew, Jin Xiantai opened the QQ software of the mobile phone and logged in, and then entered his own chat group.


    QQ has now put forward the chat group function, and with the help of this chat group function, it is more sticky and expands the user group. Even the elites of Wall Street and even politicians in Washington have begun to use QQ to add some of their relatives and friends to their chat groups and communicate on QQ from time to time every day.


    So far, QQ has been on-line for one and a half years. The global users have reached 13 billion, and the minimum online time of users is 9 hours. It can be predicted how strong the future development of QQ will be.


    Yes, QQ users can no longer be measured in the United States, but the number of global users.


    Thanks to jinxiantai''s investment in data processing center, QQ users have spread all over the world, especially young users in Europe and America, and started to set foot in Asia this year.


    The scale of 13 billion users is not the end, it is only a stage.


    Different time and space has a huge population of more than 150 billion. Therefore, according to Jin Xiantai''s own judgment, the scale of QQ users should be at least 40 billion.


    So it''s not really good to have 13 billion users right now.


    Jin Xiantai''s QQ group number is not large, George father and son, Qiao an, Hui Ni, Omar and Vincent, and even Yang Weiwei and Demi are also drawn into the group. These people add up to less than double digits.


    Jin Xiantai''s QQ group upper limit is 1000 people, and this person is really nothing at present.


    In today''s QQ users, QQ group number of the largest number of friends as many as 800, so Jin Xiantai this group of friends is nothing.


    But because QQ user is more and more, inevitable some help ? faction member also active in QQ, use QQ to contact up and down the line, after all, QQ is very convenient, isn''t it.


    For this phenomenon, Jin Xiantai is a laissez faire attitude for the moment. He is ready to wait until the time of charging to deal with these guys.


    In Jin Xiantai''s QQ group, the head of old George''s father is black. Obviously, their father and son are not online, but this is also a very normal thing. I think their father and son are busy with the affairs of capable people.


    The heads of Yang Weiwei and Demi are also black, and huini is not online. Omar and Vincent are online, but they don''t say hello to Jin Xiantai. Maybe they are watching beauties on Miami Beach. They just hang up when they log on QQ.


    QQ opened every day, you need to know the level.


    This is a way to get user stickiness, Jin Xiantai can not ignore, and the effect is really good.


    It can be predicted that the membership fee will be charged based on the current 13 billion users. There will be no less users who are willing to continue to use QQ. Even if 1% of the people are willing to become members, it will be 130 million.


    With a membership fee of $1.99, you can earn more than $200 million a month, not counting blue diamonds, green diamonds and blue diamonds.


    Oh, it''s beautiful!


    Jin Xiantai''s depression was swept away. He was very happy when he thought that QQ could become a cash cow after a year and a half.


    He wants to find JoAnn. It doesn''t matter if JoAnn is not online. Jin Xiantai is too lazy to call JoAnn. After all, Joann is also a busy person. There are many things to deal with on CNN every day. So Jin Xiantai left a message for her on QQ.


    [we can recruit competent employees appropriately, be strong as security guards, sign contracts with good looks to be stars. Anyway, we only have huini at present, right. You are in charge of this matter. You can do everything in your sight. ]


    Jin Xiantai had such an idea after listening to old George.


    Since the ability to be accepted, why can''t they grasp a little bit of opportunity.


    Werewolves are so strong that they can be security guards.


    5000 dollars a month?


    If you don''t break the law, you won''t get into trouble. The werewolf will agree.


    God knows if there are vampires. If so, find them and talk about it. It''s good to cultivate an actor.


    Vampires need money to survive.


    After leaving a message for Joan, Jin Xiantai quit his QQ, then stood up and stretched out a stretch.


    "I don''t need to watch the rest of the news. I''m going to play games with coco. Will you come? Let''s form a team together. "


    Thinking of relaxing his Jin Xiantai, he simply asked Andrew to find coco to play online games. In the face of Jin Xiantai''s invitation, of course, Andrew would not refuse, would he.


    Jin Xiantai QQ message, Joann did not receive, now JoAnn pressure can not care to see what message, because she is now anxious to prepare for rescue matters.


    Before Annie''s private plane disintegrated over the Pacific Ocean, the pilot sent the danger signal to the U.S. aviation administration via satellite. Therefore, the relevant authorities immediately informed JoAnn. Before JoAnn could contact Anne, Annie and old housekeeper Nord were in danger.Although the chance of survival is almost nonexistent in everyone''s eyes, Joann still organized a team and spent a lot of money to search and rescue the accident site. Now, how could JoAnn take Jin Xiantai''s message into consideration.


    You know, when JoAnn was preparing for search and rescue, she didn''t bring the mobile phone that contacted Jin Xiantai at all. It can be seen that Anne is still more important in JoAnn''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The fleet of dozens of large search and rescue ships assembled at the fastest speed under the organization of Joann, and within two days rushed to the sea area locked by satellites and started a large-scale search and rescue operation.


    The U.S. official also cooperated with several ships and some personnel, but the main force of the search and rescue team is mainly Joanne''s ships and personnel. In such a case, Joann will not worry about the cost.


    As Anne''s trusted person, Joann secretly holds a fund. This fund is specially used by Annie to guard against her own distress. After all, her family members are killed one by one, so Annie can''t fail to make some preparations.


    In other words, the secret fund owned by Joanne is equal to Annie''s Revenge fund.


    Once she died of an accident like her family members, Joann would immediately start the fund to take revenge. As much as $100 billion of revenge fund would be available to avenge herself, wouldn''t it.


    But now the fund is not for revenge, but for rescue.


    The power of money is very strong. There are 56 freighters with a tonnage of more than 100000 tons. Tens of thousands of search and rescue personnel are gathered together. These tens of thousands of search and rescue personnel are composed of hundreds of search and rescue teams in the world. They have rich rescue experience.


    Annie''s private plane has a signal transmitter. When in danger, it will send a signal to the US aviation crisis rescue center. Therefore, thanks to this reason, the first time center locked the accident location by satellite.


    Although the accident was in the air, with the endless Pacific Ocean below, it is still possible to deduce the scope of Annie and the wreckage through various technical means.


    So now what Joanne has to do is rush to the sea area inferred by the computer. Annie is dead, and she has to find Annie''s body.


    Since it is the end of December, and the location of the sea area inferred by computer is in the north, close to the Bering Sea, the temperature is still very low.


    Joanne stood in the bow of the boat in her thick winter clothes, letting the splash of the waves falling on her face. Her expression was anxious and hesitating.


    Others don''t know. Joanne herself knows very well that Annie had two babies with her when she had an accident.


    She did not dare to think whether Annie would live. According to the computer deduction, there was no possibility that the people on the plane would want to survive.


    Not to mention that even if they can survive, they will fall into the colder water.


    From the accident to now has passed two days, who can soak in the sea water for two days and still survive?


    Rescue workers from all over the world, they are basically well-known in their respective countries, and now they are called together by Joan Dawson to work hard for the same goal.


    Drop by drop!


    The walkie talkie in Joan''s arms vibrated, prompting her that someone wanted to talk to her.


    Pick up the walkie talkie and press the button, "what''s up?" JoAnn tries to make herself look as if she is in good condition. She worries about Annie''s affairs and is puzzled to confirm that Annie is really dead. How can she tell Jin Xiantai about this and the two babies at the same time.


    Annie made a will, which clearly stated that if she died of "unnatural" death, all the wealth in her name would be inherited by Jin Xiantai, and she would let him raise two babies.


    But this time Anne had an accident with the two babies.


    Inheritance is OK to say, although any excuse can be used, but the problem of two babies is not easy to say.


    Would Jin Xiantai go mad if he knew he had two sons but died in an air crash?


    For Annie, who conceals all secrets and gave birth to two sons for herself, will Jin Xiantai be grateful, guilty or angry?


    As for these problems, Joann felt a headache when he thought about them.


    "The Norwegian search and rescue team has arrived at the first location and is conducting a search and rescue operation. They have found the wreckage of the plane."


    A man''s voice came from the walkie talkie to tell Joan that the Norwegian search and rescue team had arrived and had a discovery.


    Oh!


    This is good news. The discovery of the wreckage shows that the result of the computer deduction is correct. The wreckage proves that Annie and housekeeper Nord are likely to be found The body.


    Joanne doesn''t want to have this idea, but she also knows that many things in the world are not transferred by her own will.


    When the plane disintegrated, Annie''s chances of survival were very small, not to mention falling into the Pacific Ocean and soaking in the cold sea for two days. It''s very clear to all normal people that it''s very difficult for anyone to survive in this continuous situation, isn''t it.


    There are some capable people in the search and rescue team. Joanne has paid a lot of money to hire some guys with special abilities to join the search and rescue team.


    It is obvious that Joanne is ahead of Jin Xiantai in employing high-profile talents.


    Of course, it''s all about finding Annie.


    "Tell the Norwegians to keep searching and I''ll give them double bonuses. At the same time, let other ships quickly into their positions, I will find Annie and baby no matter what means they useJoAnn only mentioned Anne, but he didn''t mention Nord, the housekeeper. I have to say that Nord is really a little sad.


    Of course, it is Miss Anne who is important to Joanne, but the old housekeeper, Nord, is not so important.


    A handsome man with dark blonde curly hair, accompanied by a young man wearing strange looking black sunglasses, came to the bow behind Joanne.


    The handsome man with curly hair raised his right hand. The ice dragon''s index and middle fingers touched his temple, staring at the rolling sea ahead, and said to Joann, "I can be sure that the computer''s deduction is correct. Where is Miss Anne''s magnetic field fluctuation, but I don''t know what it is. I can''t lock the magnetic field fluctuation of Miss Annie. It seems that there is some powerful force It''s blocked. "


    Joanne looked back at the curly man with a surprised look on his face.


    Joan is clear about curly man''s ability. This is a mutant with strong power. His ability is very strange and powerful. Isn''t telepathy and mind control powerful? At least in JoAnn''s opinion, these two abilities are very good.


    Now this curly man actually said that there is a strong force to prevent him from locking miss, then this must not be nonsense.


    At the same time, Joann recognized another meaning from the curly man''s speech, that is, the young lady was still alive.


    "Charles! Do you mean Miss Anne is still alive


    Joanne came over excitedly, raised his hand and grasped the curly man''s shoulders, which he called Charles, and shook it vigorously.


    The man in the weird Black Sunglasses tried to stop Joann, but he didn''t act after being indicated by the curly man.


    "Yes, I can tell you responsibly that Miss Anne is still alive. There is life in her magnetic field fluctuation, which is obviously a proof that she is still alive. I can''t make a mistake about this. At the same time, when I feel the magnetic field fluctuation of Miss Annie, I also feel three magnetic field fluctuations, one big, two small


    One big and two small!


    Will it be old housekeeper Nord and the babies!


    At the thought of this, Joanne became more excited.


    "Can you lock the lady''s seat?"


    The excited Joanne shook the curly man again.


    Curly man gave a wry smile and said to Joann, "I said that my telepathy was blocked by powerful forces, and I can''t break through with my current ability, so I can''t do this, but I can tell you in a responsible way that Miss Anne is still alive."


    It''s impossible to lock Annie''s position, but as long as she''s alive, isn''t it.


    "Scott, don''t be so nervous. Miss Joanne doesn''t mean anything. She''s just a little too excited, you know."


    Charles, seeing the impatience of his companion''s face behind him, began to comfort the young man.


    Obviously, the young man was very upset about Joanne shaking Charles.


    It was Charles with a look of "I can understand" and did not take JoAnn''s impoliteness to heart.


    "I''m sorry, please forgive me for being unreasonable. I''m really too excited to be like that. When I know that miss is still alive, I''m really excited."


    Joanne forced herself to calm down at this time. She remembered the two men in front of her. They were mutants with great power. If they were upset, it would be a very troublesome thing.


    What''s more, she has to rely on the strength of these two people to search and rescue her Miss Annie.


    So lower your posture and apologize. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Want to come two strong mutant men, will not and their own a woman to get along with it.


    The cool looking Scott didn''t say a word. Charles, with curly hair and handsome hair, gave a gentle smile and said to Joann, "you don''t have to be so polite. Miss Anne has been providing financial help to me and the mutant school I established. Now she is in danger. We should do our part. In fact, we are friends with Miss Anne."


    Charles revealed a little bit of the secret to Joanne.


    No one knew that Annie knew Charles and knew the existence of mutants.


    She even secretly funded Charles to set up a mutant school.


    Seriously, Joanne didn''t know anything about it.


    What Joanne knows is that Annie''s will mentioned that if she had the same experience as her family, then Kim Hyun Tai, who inherited the inheritance, would continue to provide funds to Charles college.


    As for what Charles college is for, Joann has no idea.


    Now, after listening to Charles, Joann understood that this college was a mutant school.


    Looking at Joann, who was a little dull in front of him, Charles gave a handsome smile and then asked a question that had nothing to do with search and rescue.


    "Is Miss Anne familiar with William king, the founder of Laguna Dream Castle welfare home?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Mr. Charles, why do you ask this question?"


    Although I am grateful for Charles to help him, when it comes to Kim Hyun Tai, Joann immediately becomes very alert.


    Charles was aware of JoAnn''s alert mentality, but he did not pay attention to it at all, and for ordinary people like Joann, Charles would not use his mind control ability, because it was very tasteless.


    Therefore, Charles is willing to use the normal and troublesome way, to have a normal conversation with Joann, rather than relying on his own ability.


    I have to say that although Charles is a mutant, he is very careful about the rules. Obviously, he is not a bad guy.


    With a smile on his face, Charles explained, "please don''t be so nervous. I''ll ask this mainly because I found that several children in this welfare home have a mutation in the X gene, so I don''t think it''s appropriate for them to stay in the welfare home, so I want to see Mr. William and talk about it with him."


    Charles said that the dream castle built by Jin Xiantai on Laguna Beach has become a mutant with children, which really surprised Joan.


    And for this matter, obviously Jin Xiantai is not clear.


    Over the past year and a half, Jin Xiantai has "neglected" the affairs of the welfare home, so he doesn''t know what''s going on there. It''s normal that he only guarantees the necessary funds every month, but seldom goes to Laguna.


    And the children are very sensible. They know that big brother William is busy making money outside for the sake of everyone''s good, so they don''t quarrel about looking for him.


    After all, the living standard of dream castle is very high. What else can children ask for.


    Children are people who know how to be grateful.


    Because his ability is telepathy, Charles realized that there was a mutation in the X gene in this welfare home, so he wanted to take the children back to the college he founded. After all, where the children would be educated and the living environment would be very suitable.


    As a mutant, Charles was worried that children would be discriminated against.


    Although capable people are now appearing in front of the world in high profile, prime ministers and presidents of Italy and the United States have taken the lead in declaring that capable people, like ordinary people, can live openly and honestly in society.


    But Charles also knows that there are also people who are wary of the capable, especially in the military. Although the general public does not say so, they will also be wary of or discriminated against the capable.


    Oh, isn''t that always the case with human beings.


    What''s more, capable people have a strong personal strength, which the general public can not fear?


    It''s a very obvious thing to think about with your knees, isn''t it.


    Of course, most capable people still want to live an ordinary life.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    In the normal ordinary people, there are people who are alert and malicious to those who are capable, and even organizations. There are also those who want to rely on their own strength to commit crimes and violate their duties.


    Charles didn''t want mutant kids to be found and used by bad guys.


    Therefore, he wants to find as many children as possible with outstanding abilities, bring them back to the college he founded, teach them the correct outlook on life, and enable them to do the right things in the future, rather than go astray.


    The reason is to find excellent mutant children, the reason is very simple, if the ability is not outstanding, no one will pay attention to it, so is the organization among the capable people and scum.


    What''s a guy with garbage ability to find back.


    You can''t do bad things, can you.


    Knowing what Charles was thinking, Joann became much more relaxed.


    Although she did not believe that Charles was really just like this, she could not hate Charles now. After all, she had to rely on him to find Miss Anne and the babies.


    So Joanne thought about it and said, "it''s useless for you to find a lady. I can contact William for you. Don''t forget that I work under him."


    Charles nodded: "if you would like to contact your boss William, I would certainly welcome it. If you could talk about it face to face, I think he would understand me."


    "All right! Let''s find out first, and now let''s focus on the business. " Charles ended the topic after JoAnn agreed to help him contact Kim.


    After all, he came to help Joanne find Annie. It''s not good to talk too much about other issues. It seems that he doesn''t care about Annie''s safety at all. You know, Annie is the big money owner of his college mutant children.


    Although Charles himself has money, he would not have been able to support so many children without Anne''s financial support.


    So, Annie''s life is very important to Charles.


    Telepathy continues to release. Although he can''t use the amplifier in the sea, Charles can still touch Anne''s intermittent life magnetic field fluctuations.After Charles confirmed that Anne was still alive, Joanne became much more relaxed. The most important thing for her now was to find Miss Annie immediately.


    God knows what will happen if we delay.


    The fleet entered the designated sea area one by one, and the search started immediately. Charles also cooperated with the search and rescue team through his own telepathy to point out the possible location of Annie.


    ------Dividing line --


    "it''s very dangerous to let the capable people integrate into the society. It must be clear to all that people with abilities have far more power than ordinary people, and they can bring subversive turbulence to society. Therefore, I personally have reservations about accepting the proposals of those with abilities. "


    The press conference has ended. In the White House, a large number of senior officials from both the military and political sides have had a heated discussion and dispute on the issue of the receptionist.


    Colonel William Stryker, the leader of the military''s plan x, raised an objection, followed by some military representatives expressing the same views and remarks.


    After the military''s speech, old George was the first to speak on the political side.


    "Your worries are not unreasonable, but please don''t forget that the police and the CIA will also hire capable people to join us. We can let the capable people suppress the capable ones, rather than completely stand against them. This is a very unwise choice."


    Old George took a look at captain Stryker. "I know that the experiment you are leading is using a lot of capable people to do living research. They are treated cruelly. However, I don''t care about their life and death. I just think that your head is always one track mind and you won''t think from another angle. Therefore, in my opinion, you are a one track idiot!"


    Old George was very unfriendly with Stryker''s words.


    But in the face of old George''s words, Stryker did not get angry.


    At the same time, old George''s words can also be heard, his kind of cold-blooded and cruel.


    That''s right. Stryker does living experiments with capable people. Old George doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is that Stryker doesn''t turn his head a little bit and doesn''t change his way and perspective.


    "90% of the people who are capable have little destructive power. They have relatives and children. Like many ordinary people, they also have to support their families. Therefore, as long as these people are well managed, the risk of social unrest will not be great."


    Old George talked and gave his own reasons and reasons. All the people in the room nodded and obviously agreed with him.


    What happened to the capable?


    Strictly speaking, people with ability are also human beings, and eating, drinking and Lasa are unavoidable.


    So it''s not unreasonable for old George to say that capable people are no different from ordinary people.


    "The remaining 10% may be very strong, but not everyone is a bad guy who wants to rule the world and overthrow the regime."


    Old George''s eyes swept across the faces of the military representatives opposite, and they were all lost in thought.


    "I still said that, we can''t force all the capable people to our opposite. We can use them separately and let them deal with their own people. What''s more, there are many branches of the capable: werewolves, witches, ancient blood people, and even vampires


    At this point, old George also showed a helpless look.


    "With mutants and superpowers, don''t you think it''s dangerous if you force them to unite?"


    Different from the view of the military, old George''s view was to accept, then to seduce and divide, and finally to restrict the capable by the capable.


    To achieve this, it is not difficult at all.


    In the call of justice, I think a lot of guys are willing to stand up and be heroes, aren''t they.


    The military representatives whispered to each other for a while, then nodded. Obviously, they knew that the old George''s plan was much better than their own.


    "Of course, I''m not saying that the attitude of your military is wrong. After all, the capable people do have the power to surpass ordinary people. If they are not well controlled, they will cause a lot of trouble. And in terms of people''s hearts, after having power, how many people are willing to be ordinary. "


    On the politician''s side, only old George spoke, and no one else spoke.


    Obviously, old George has represented the attitude of all the people on their political side.


    "How''s your super soldier plan, Colonel Stryker?"


    Old George suddenly asked Stryker.


    Strick, playing with his ballpoint pen, replied, "everything is going well. We''ve extracted a lot of genetic people from mutants. The vampires and werewolves we''ve captured are also being studied. In a month''s time, we''ll be able to make some progress."


    Old George nodded: "be quick! I believe that before long, we will have to face the problems caused by our ability and our own safety. "


    Stryker nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t let the scum get away with it. They''re just meant to be maggots in the gutter. I won''t allow them to stand at the top of the pyramid." His words were very impolite, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with the participants. Obviously, this remark of Colonel Stryker can represent the voice of most people.Old George turned his eyes to another black man in military uniform and a black eye patch: "Nick, how''s the reverse cracking project for the wreckage of an alien spaceship in Area 51? Can the existing technologies that we can master be developed and applied immediately? "


    Smell speech, the black man with black eye mask grinned and nodded, his big white teeth were dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    The endless white ice sheet is surrounded by no smoke. The only thing people can feel is loneliness and cold. Time seems to have stopped in this place, and this place has been like this since a very old time.


    Annie was holding her two babies. With the help of old housekeeper Nord, she and the old housekeeper walked through the snow hard. Her faces and the old housekeeper''s faces were not very good-looking. Their faces were pale and their lips were blue and purple.


    Annie was wearing a high collar cashmere jacket, and old Nord was just a cashmere vest. After all, they were still on the private plane when they were in distress, so there was no time to take into account the problem.


    The temperature of this ice field is very low, and the chilling chill makes Annie very difficult.


    She had a down jacket, but she took it off to keep her two babies warm.


    The aurora, which can only be seen in the north pole, appears in the sky. It looks like a fairyland and the Milky way. However, Annie has no time to enjoy the beautiful natural scenery.


    The old housekeeper took off his cashmere vest and put it on Annie.


    For Annie, a girl who grew up in her childhood, old Nord already regarded her as his own daughter.


    So when he saw Annie shivering with cold, even old Nord himself was cold, but he thought of Annie first.


    "Uncle Nord, you can wear it back quickly. I can support it."


    Seeing that old Nord put the cashmere vest on her back, Annie quickly pushed back, because she knew that old Nord also needed to keep out the cold.


    Old Nord grinned miserably. "Miss, I can''t walk. I''m old enough to live, but you are still young, and you have a long way to go in the future, so it is the most important to ensure that you can live. What is my old bone. Besides, miss, you have two children. I''m just an old bachelor. "


    Old Nord shook his head and tried his best to stop Annie. Then he sat down slowly.


    Really, he can''t walk.


    Old Nord can clearly feel that his physical strength is rapidly fading, and his life is coming to an end.


    This feeling is strange, but it makes old Nord''s mind more clear.


    Therefore, before he loses consciousness, he feels that he needs to make the wisest choice.


    "No! Uncle Nuo, we''re going to leave this place together. We''re all going to live! " Because Annie was holding two little babies, her left and right hands were not empty, so she could not lift old nordra, so she could only persuade old Nord with tears.


    Old Nord looked at his sad young lady and shook his head weakly.


    "I don''t have the strength, miss. You go. If there is no one in front of you, I hope you can come back. Maybe eating me is a good choice. At least it can make you more likely to live


    The old man''s expression was calm, as if his words were ordinary.


    However, he is implying Annie, if there is no way, let her eat herself in order to survive.


    Gently put the baby on the snow, Annie took old Nord''s arm and pulled him up from the snow. This consumed her a lot of physical strength and made Annie panting.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t talk about this kind of despondency. We''ll all live. We can."


    Although Annie seems to be a delicate woman, she is also a strong woman. Even in the face of the current cruel environment, she is still a defiant and disobedient nature.


    There is no chance of success, and it is not without reason to control the Wheatstone family to expand its capital.


    Is there any truth in old Nord''s words?


    Annie, of course, knew very well that old Nord had made the right choice.


    But Annie doesn''t want to do this, because this is an old man who has been watching her grow up. She is an old man who has become a relative.


    Annie couldn''t imagine the difference between the old man and the animal if she left the old man for her own life, or ate each other at a helpless moment.


    People are human because they are different from wild animals, aren''t they.


    Seeing Annie''s determination, old Nord, who knew her temperament, sighed, picked up a little baby, and then helped each other with Annie to keep walking forward.


    Because old Nord knew very well that if he didn''t leave, the young lady would not leave. In that way, two people would spend a lot of time in this place, even die in this place.


    So old Nord had to keep up his spirits and try his best to accompany his young lady before his life disappeared.


    In order to avoid making the old housekeeper lose consciousness, Anne began to take the initiative to find topics.


    "Uncle Nord, do you think we had a psychic incident? I can''t believe we could survive the crash. What do you think of it? "


    Annie''s words made old Nord lost in thought. To tell the truth, the old man didn''t know what was going on.He clearly remembered that at that time, he and miss had been lifted out of the plane by the impact of the explosion, and they fell down rapidly in the rolling clouds, and there were terrible lightning around him. At that time, he was very clear that he and miss, and even her two little babies, were afraid that there was no possibility of survival.


    But within two seconds, he was surprised to find that the young lady and the babies were wrapped in a strange milky white light, and then disappeared after a few flashes.


    Just as he was surprised, the milky white light covered him, and then he came to the snow covered ice field.


    Of course, he also saw his own lady and two little babies here, but he didn''t see the pilot and flight attendant on the disintegrating plane.


    And old Nord didn''t know what was going on.


    Is it God''s miracle that can''t come true?


    Yes, that''s the miracle!


    "Maybe it''s a miracle of God."


    Thinking of this, old Nord can only use this explanation to respond to Annie.


    Besides, he really didn''t know how to explain it.


    Annie obviously accepted this explanation.


    She immediately encouraged old Nord: "since God let us survive in the air crash, he will not let us die in this place. I think he will not be so cruel, so we can certainly survive. Uncle Nord, you must not lose heart."


    Annie is very good at using everything to encourage people, and it is not unreasonable for her to find this encouragement point.


    If they were saved by God''s miracle in the air crash, then God would never let them die in this place, would they.


    Otherwise, God will feed them and let them fall to death.


    God can''t be so boring.


    As for whether they didn''t die, whether God did it or not, it''s still unclear for the time being, but it can only be attributed to God at present.


    "What the hell is this place? Are we in the Arctic Circle? "


    Old Nord was silent, and Annie changed the subject.


    The ice sheet is very flat, and there is endless snow-white, no wind, no wild animals, not to mention human traces.


    Old Nord couldn''t answer this question. After all, he had never studied geography.


    Different from the miserable appearance of their mother and the old housekeeper, the two little guys held by old Nord and Anne grinned from time to time, and then danced. Obviously, the two little guys didn''t know what kind of trouble and danger they and their mother had encountered.


    The snow was a little thick, all below the knee, so every step was exhausting. Old Nord and Annie helped each other and stumbled.


    Although the temperature here is very cold, but also thanks to no snow.


    If the wind comes up again, it will be the most fatal.


    But even so, old Nord and Annie were in no better condition. After all, they were wearing too little.


    They walked on for about half an hour when old Nord suddenly tripped over something in the snow, which covered him with snow.


    Annie, who helped old Nord, was also involved and was in a mess.


    "Uncle no, what''s the matter with you?"


    When she picked up the baby again, Annie did not care to pat the snow on her body. She quickly got up to check the condition of old Nord. She was very worried that the old housekeeper was out of health.


    Holding the baby tightly in the arms doesn''t affect the baby''s fall.


    He got up, saw his young lady''s expression of concern and nervousness, and waved his hand: "there is something in the snow. I just tripped over it."


    With that, old Nord leaned over and groped in the snow.


    Soon, he pulled out a cold weapon with exquisite patterns from the snow.


    This is a spiked cone. The handle is carved with exquisite and strange patterns, and it seems to be very old. What shocked old Nord and Annie was that the spike head cone was still emitting energy waves visible to the naked eye.


    Old Nord is very familiar with ancient history. As a qualified old housekeeper, this is a link and knowledge that must be learned.


    After all, the Housekeeper will buy some antiques. Can the housekeeper do without learning.


    But old Nord couldn''t tell the age of the nail cone, especially the energy ripple visible to the naked eye.


    Did ancient cold weapons have this kind?


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the sky.


    Then the ice sheet began to shake violently, as if the whole world were shaking. Old Nord and Annie were holding the baby nervously, and their faces appeared panic.


    All this came so suddenly that there was no sign.


    Hundreds of stars appeared in the sky, and the sky became dark. Numerous popular flaming flames collided with the stars, and the stars began to explode.Old Nord and Annie suddenly found themselves as if they were in space, and were witnessing the gorgeous scene of the destruction of stars, which surprised them and made them dull at the same time.


    After all. It''s all weird, isn''t it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    As if through the ages, Annie and old Nord did not know how much time had passed, and they returned to the ice field again. At this time, they were shocked to find that there were 12 high icebergs on the originally flat ice sheet.


    Visually, the icebergs are majestic, with the highest tip not even in the clouds.


    Old Nord''s spiked cone got out of his control, flew straight into the air and disappeared.


    Pen! Pen! Pen!


    From the direction of the iceberg came a dull sound, with the sound of "Peng Peng" every time, the ice sheet would shake.


    Old Nord and Annie looked towards the iceberg, but soon they were stunned by what they saw.


    Twelve giants of indescribable height came from the iceberg.


    Their whole body presents a strange light blue, with golden curly hair and golden eyes, and their lower body is covered by fog, so they don''t have to worry about getting naked.


    These giants are also bound with dark chains. Every step forward, they show a look of pain, as if all the pain was brought to them by the chain.


    These giants are very strong, their muscles are obvious one by one, and there are visible storms around their bodies, which are also mixed with snow crystals.


    "Uncle Nuo, am I crazy or am I hallucinating? How can I see the giant?"


    Annie suddenly turned around, once smart and capable all disappeared, replaced by shock and fear, and can not believe the appearance.


    Old Nord widened his eyes, and he was shocked.


    "I don''t know, but I see giants, too."


    The giants stopped before they reached Anne and old Nord.


    The twelve icebergs behind them suddenly burst without warning. The broken ice blocks did not roar around, but gathered regularly in the air. Soon, a tall and majestic ice gate appeared on the ice field.


    Twelve giants knelt down in front of old Nord and Annie, and one of them said in a loud voice: "those who are chosen by fate, please wake up the gods who have been sleeping for a long time. The glory of God has faded and faded, and ordinary people have forgotten the majesty and grace of God."


    The giant''s voice echoed in the ice field, while Annie and old Nord looked at the giant with silly faces.


    The giant said and stood up, and his fellow giants also got up.


    The twelve giants went to the ice gate together and pushed it open.


    When the ice door was pushed open, the dazzling golden halo rippled out like waves, and waves of waves quickly swung to Annie and old Nord.


    Annie saw that there was a huge tree shining with golden light in the gate. There were seven golden fruits on the tree. These fruits were also shining with gold, and the golden light was mixed with twelve colors that made people feel warm.


    Annie was immediately attracted by the golden fruit.


    Old Nord beside him shivered in his body, and then shivered to himself: "this Is this the legendary golden apple! Are those giants frost giants? Isn''t that a myth? All this is true


    Old Nord had studied Archaeology and history when he was young, and also obtained good grades and diplomas. Now he saw the huge gold trees in the icegate, and combined with those giants, he came to a very shocking conclusion.


    Of course, this is only old Nord''s guess, whether it is still to be verified.


    The golden light of the number of golden apples gradually faded away, and then out of the ice door came a frightening smell of blood and a thick breath of dead air.


    As the golden apple tree darkened, everything inside the icegate was revealed.


    Countless shining armor, huge and strange shaped cold weapons, as if the ice gate is an ancient battlefield, in which countless creatures died, otherwise there would not be so much bloody atmosphere.


    At this time, the twelve giants who opened the ice door bowed their heads and retreated to one side. They did not dare to look at the golden fruit tree at all.


    The giant murmured: "the root of chaos, the source of the gods'' dusk, how can the golden apple tree still exist?"


    Although the guy muttered these words himself, his voice was so loud that it was hard for old Nord and Annie to hear them.


    I don''t know whether the giant is stupid or intentional.


    But anyway, hearing the giant''s murmur, old Nord can confirm something.


    These giants are the mythical frost giants, and the golden thing in the icegate is the golden apple tree. Undoubtedly, even the space in the icegate should be the battlefield of the gods at dusk.


    Shit!


    These are creatures and scenes that have appeared in myths and legends.


    What he saw in front of him was so subversive that it was no wonder that old Nord was so shocked.


    On the contrary, Annie is not as shocked as her old housekeeper. Maybe it has something to do with her contact with mutants, or she has long known some secrets hidden by governments in the world.Annie, at this moment, is only interested in golden apple.


    Is the Golden Apple delicious? Is it gold? If it was gold, it would be meaningless. The fairy tales mentioned that the goddesses triggered a war for the golden apple. I think the golden apple is definitely not gold, and the gods can''t be rare for gold. They haven''t seen any jewelry before. ]


    in fairy tales, the goddesses are fascinated by the golden apple, so how can Annie, as a woman, be an exception? Therefore, she is attracted by the golden apple.


    For men like old Nord, the golden apple is nothing to pay attention to. Maybe the charm of golden apple only works for Goddess or women. God knows.


    Between old Nord and Annie, they found that they were held up by an inexplicable force and floated towards the ice door. Of course, they were holding their babies. They did not forget the two little guys because of the shocking scene.


    "That''s a gem!"


    The distance was too far, and was covered by the golden light of the golden apple tree, so Annie could not see clearly.


    When she and the old housekeeper floated to the ice gate, she found that there were not only golden apples on the branches of the golden apple tree, but also various gems. These gemstones glittered with soft light, one by one huge, bigger than any gem Annie had ever seen, and the texture was higher.


    Old Nord and Annie did not enter the ice door, but stopped at the ice door.


    The image of a giant wolf appeared at the gate of the ice gate. The wolf looked very fierce. It was just an illusion now. But Annie and old Nord also saw cruelty, arrogance and arrogance from the vision wolf''s eyes.


    The vision of the giant wolf twisted slowly, and the huge wave slowly turned. Its eyes fell on Jin Zhiyu (Auston), the younger brother of the two brothers in Annie''s arms. Immediately, the image of the wolf turned into a streamer and disappeared into Jin Zhiyu''s forehead. In the next second, a husky cub appeared, floating in the snow under Annie.


    When the wolf turned into a streamer and disappeared into the forehead of his younger brother Jin Zhiyu, countless bright light sources flashed in the sleeping place of the gods in the ice gate. After a few flashes, these light sources quickly rushed to Annie and old Nord, as well as the baby in their arms.


    These light sources continue to sink into the two big two small forehead, with these light sources into their forehead, Annie and old Nord also from the information carried by these light sources, to understand the gods represented by these light sources, as well as some secrets that the world does not understand.


    Olympus, the Nordic gods, these guys'' deities were smashed and reorganized by a mysterious and powerful force after they entered Annie and the babies, forming a new deity, which was far more powerful than the original gods.


    Old Nord is poor, only one light spot is fused by him, and I don''t know how. Many of his gods will choose Annie and the babies, and I don''t know whether mother and son are more suitable for these long sleeping gods.


    Of course, there are also several light sources with the most powerful energy fluctuations. Instead of choosing two large and two small ones, they break through the sky and disappear in this space.


    I don''t know how long it took. Annie''s blue eyes twinkled and her eyes flashed with gold. She looked down at the smiling baby in her arms and pointed her nose.


    "Is it a fusion of the spirit of demon wolf and that of Ares? It seems that you have good luck, little fellow, but your brother is not bad. He is a fusion of Apollo


    Listening to his mother''s words, the little guy laughed and danced, as if he understood his mother''s words.


    In front of the ice gate, there appeared a group of young pink dolls with ancient helmets, blood red cloaks, big round shields, fierce knives and leather three-point painting style.


    The pink looking Loris knelt down in front of Annie and said in unison: "death and blood are the glory of our Lord. Ares, the God of war, will shine again in the world. Leo Onda, the king of Sparta, will dedicate his soul and body to the immortal god of war."


    A drop of cold sweat dripped from Annie''s temples.


    At this time, the little Lauries stood up and gathered around Annie.


    Laurie, who called himself Spartan king, looked at the little guy in Annie''s arms, and then looked up at Annie with a cute look.


    "Are we hungry? Do we have anything to eat? Prepare more. We can eat. You have to feed us before our God grows up. "


    Well, Annie has to admit, it''s just a food party.


    Just when Annie wanted to respond to little Lori, suddenly a group of lollies in white Greek robes appeared at the ice gate. After they appeared, they were even more wonderful than Sparta Lori.


    "The old man! Put down the sun god quickly. You are not afraid that your dirty hands will stain the God. My master doesn''t have such a dirty servant as you


    Immediately a group of little Lori rushed to the old Nord, the baby in his arms to his own arms.


    "If there are gems and gold ornaments, please bring them out to my lord quickly. My master can''t be so shabby. As a shining sun god, he can''t be so shabby. No matter what time, he should be golden."Holding the eldest brother Jin Chenghua (Aldrich) little Lori said, a group of small lolyton around her echoed and yelled.


    "Yes! Don''t be miserable! Must be beautiful! Be a noble boy


    No matter how old Nord said, he was also integrated with the spirit, but he was despised by these little Lori. He was very helpless, so he could only turn to his young lady for help.


    Spartan Lauries gathered around Annie, and their collective faces showed disdain.


    Among them, Laurie, who is known as the king of Sparta, even opened her mouth to ridicule the Greek robes and lollies: "a group of goods look down on you! Including your gods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The ridicule of the king of Spartan little Lori caused a stir in the group of little Lori wearing Greek style white one shoulder robe, arm wearing gold arm hoop and gold olive branch.


    "What are you talking about, big limbed, simple minded guy!"


    "Those who only know how to fight dare to mock us!"


    "1 + 1 = how many do you know?"


    Er As for the question of how much is 1 + 1 equal to, Ollie, the king of Sparta, can''t answer because she has never studied mathematics at all. If you ask her questions about fighting and killing, she''s pretty good at it, but math That can only ha ha.


    In the face of such a situation, Olivier, the king of Sparta, shrunk and did not continue to pay attention to Apollo''s gods.


    Because she knows very well that she will never be an opponent when she quarrels with those guys. The other party will use all kinds of words and logic loopholes, and finally make herself dizzy. This is a fact that she has drawn a conclusion from a very long mythological period.


    So the best way for now is to ignore them.


    Looking back at the Spartan Lori soldiers behind them, they also looked up at the sky one by one. They didn''t mean to get involved in it at all. So of course, Ollie would make the most sensible choice, wouldn''t she.


    Hum!


    Since she can be the servant of God of war, Ollie must be a little smarter than her companions, otherwise she would not be king.


    Of course, her intelligence can only be highlighted in the Spartan Laurie group. In that group of Apollo attendants, she is just a fiver of intelligence.


    Ollie looked up at Annie, who was sweating. She raised her right hand to her left chest, and then bowed to Annie deeply.


    "I feel the breath of the LORD God in you. Please forgive my rudeness, then please take us out of here."


    Ollie, the king of Sparta Laurie, can clearly feel the fluctuation of the God energy emitted from Annie. It is obvious that Annie is integrated with the God.


    The door of the Sleeping land of the gods was opened, and the gods fell after dusk. The gods who have been sleeping until now have a good carrier. Therefore, many gods'' deities have poured into Annie''s body just now, trying to fight for and control her body.


    However, there is a mysterious and powerful force in Annie''s body, crushing all the deities that want to control her body, and then recombines all the deities that have poured into her body to form a new variant God. Therefore, Annie is still Annie. She is not controlled by the so-called Olympus and the Nordic gods, but the God meaning contained in those divinities Knowledge is completely erased.


    But anyhow, Annie is now also a person who integrates divinity. Although the consciousness of those spirits has been erased, the divinity and energy of the gods have been preserved and all of them have been inherited by Annie.


    So it''s no mistake for Ollie to say she''s the God.


    But Annie is not an Olympus God, and the Nordic gods do not match, she is already a new God.


    There are a lot of deities of Annie''s fusion. Basically, the deities of Olympus have poured into her body. There are even many Nordic goddesses, including the spirit and power of Poseidon, one of the three powerful main gods of Olympus.


    After these deities were smashed and recombined, a new one with Poseidon as the main body was born, and it was much stronger than the original Poseidon. After all, these varied deities after the fusion of numerous upper gods and middle gods.


    At the same time, Annie also inherited all the fighting knowledge and experience contained in the divinity, so she can''t see anything on her appearance now, but in fact, she is in a mess.


    It''s time to get out of this place.


    Hearing this, Annie nodded.


    She raised her right hand, and a trident shining with powerful energy fluctuation and luster appeared out of thin air. It was Poseidon''s weapon. Annie, who had Poseidon''s divinity as the main deity, would certainly gain the recognition of Trident.


    Old housekeeper Nord felt his old heart beat strong and powerful. He inherited the Olympian God of fire. Looking at his young lady''s dignified appearance, his eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    Let''s see who dares to offend the young lady! ]


    perhaps due to the long time spent with Annie, the fire god who was not in the old housekeeper Nord''s body was also crushed by the mysterious power and wiped out the consciousness of the God of fire on the Godhead.


    Therefore, the old housekeeper Nord only inherited the divinity of the God of fire and his rich fighting experience, instead of being occupied by the God of fire and becoming a puppet.


    It can be said that the Olympus and the Nordic gods were unlucky. They lived to this day and died in the shade.


    It''s just that Anne and old Nord don''t know anything about these things.


    Annie still looks like that. There is no change in her appearance, but her temperament seems more elegant and noble, which makes people dare not look directly at her.Trident swing out a burst of blue waves, these waves like waves scattered around, the space it passed began to collapse, the white ice sheet began to disappear.


    Because of inheriting the divinity, Annie also knows that the ice field is only a space of field. Therefore, she wants to take her baby and a pile of Lori who are eating with her. The first thing she has to do is to break this field.


    If she only inherited the power of a Godhead, it would be difficult to do so.


    But because she inherited more than 30% of the deities, it was not easy for Annie to break this field.


    "Ancient giants, will you follow your new God?"


    Annie released her divine power. A strange golden awn appeared in her pupil. She turned her head and looked at the ice giants who had been silent all the time. At the same time, there was a thread of killing opportunity in her eyes.


    As a big capitalist, Annie is not a silly white lotus. If she is such a woman, she will not be able to control such a large family business.


    After the collapse of the field, where are these giants going?


    Obviously, this is an issue Anne needs to consider.


    It''s obviously wrong to ignore them. Look at their bodies, they seem to be excellent meat shields and thugs.


    Annie won''t forgive herself if this is ignored.


    But if these giants don''t know each other, Annie doesn''t care about destroying them.


    In a word, not for their own use, also can not cheap others.


    Twelve giants bent their knees and knelt down in unison.


    "Willing to serve the goddess."


    Big heads are not stupid, they all saw Annie''s eye.


    They can be seen from the fact that all the giants have been wiped out after the defeat of the giants and Olympus. It can be seen from this that they are not blind.


    Twelve to light blue light spots went into the giant''s forehead, and then the golden mysterious symbol flickered and disappeared. This was Annie''s insurance.


    If Annie betrays them, they can control their souls if they want to die.


    At this point, the twelve thugs were subdued.


    The little Lori leaders of the two groups gathered around Annie with a baby in their arms.


    This makes Annie, who was originally so powerful, all of a sudden her painting style becomes strange. She is like a kindergarten teacher who takes kindergarten children on an outing. More kindergarten teachers are not like a New Goddess at all.


    This makes the old housekeeper Nord, who was squeezed to the periphery by the little Lauries, cry and laugh.


    The history of Olympus is full of intrigue and betrayal, as well as a lot of infighting in the world''s Olympus myths.


    Therefore, the two Lori groups, which belong to Apollo and ares of war, do not seem to have much respect for Annie, but only show the most polite respect.


    But they are very respectful to their subordinate gods.


    For example, the elder brother of Apollo and the younger brother of war god.


    As for this problem, Annie thought that it would be better to improve it in the future. It was not because of these little Lori that the two brothers would not be at odds with each other in the future, but she could not care about it at present.


    No matter what the Olympus God is like, now those guys have disappeared. They are new gods, so these little guys have to listen to themselves. If they don''t listen Then spank!


    After the giants made their bodies the size of normal people, they went to the old housekeeper. Obviously, they didn''t want to join the little loris.


    The speed of the ice sheet collapse began to accelerate. After about 30 seconds, the whole field disappeared. At the last moment, Annie fished the golden apple tree into her field with one move. She did not forget this good thing.


    There are many precious stones on the golden branches, which can''t be wasted.


    The little Lauries watched the golden apple tree fall into Annie''s hands. They swallowed their saliva. They were obviously greedy, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because they all clearly feel that the New Goddess in front of them is much more powerful than the God in their memory, so they can''t provoke them. Even if the golden apple tree that makes their eyes hot is swallowed by her alone, the Lauries can not have any sign of dissatisfaction.


    As the saying goes, people who know the current affairs are good men, aren''t they.


    The ice field disappears and a group of people floats in the blue Pacific Ocean.


    Dozens of huge whales came from afar to meet their new king, Anne the sea queen.


    Anne, as the main god of the sea, seems to be the emperor of the sea. Poseidon is the God who controls the sea, isn''t he.


    People fell on the back of the whale, and then the whale smoothly moved forward under the blessing of Annie''s divine power, and took Annie and they swam towards Joanne''s search and rescue circle.


    Through the experience of distress and magic, Annie became a God from an ordinary person. Standing on the back of the whale, she was excited and thought of Jin Xiantai.After such a crisis on the verge of death, Annie has thought through some things.


    If she and the babies die like that this time, the unknown Jin Xiantai will not be sad for this, and the baby will not know that they have a father, which is unfair to the babies.


    So she decided to find Jin Xiantai and confess this matter.


    As for whether Jin Xiantai can accept it, it is not Annie''s consideration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "It''s been three days now, Charles. Are you mistaken?"


    At this time, the search and rescue fleet had spent three days in the locked sea area. Charles also vowed to tell JoAnn that Anne was in the sea area, but three days later, Joann and they found nothing.


    Therefore, Joanne found Charles and expressed his doubts and dissatisfaction with him.


    You know, it''s three days.


    If Charles had made a mistake, it would have been a waste of three days, and the young lady would not have survived.


    If you think about it, you can''t blame JoAnn for being so worried.


    Looking at JoAnn standing in front of him, he tried to endure the anger without breaking out. Charles gave a bitter smile, and then said, "there is no mistake. My telepathy has always been accurate. The magnetic field of Anne''s life fluctuates in this sea area, and I can feel that her magnetic field of life has not weakened in three days, but has become extremely strong, leading me to explain every time When we explore our ability, we will get a headache. "


    Charles told the truth, his telepathy has never been wrong, he has a strong self-confidence.


    At the same time, he was also very curious about why Annie''s life magnetic field became stronger and stronger, even an hour ago, which made him feel ridiculous.


    Charles, as a mutant, is very clear that such a strong magnetic fluctuation of life has far exceeded that of ordinary people, and has been out of the category of mortals.


    If there is an adjective to describe it, Charles would like to use the word "God".


    Fortunately, Annie has no hostility. Otherwise, Charles would not only have a headache, but also become an idiot.


    You know, Annie has really become the goddess of the sea.


    In winter, there are a lot of wind and waves near the Bering Strait, and the temperature is very low.


    Such environmental factors have brought a lot of trouble and influence to search and rescue.


    But dozens of large-scale search and rescue ships were not decorations. JoAnn spent billions of dollars on them. These people made great efforts and worked very carefully. The whole sea area was turned upside down, but in the end nothing was found.


    A lot of wreckage of the plane was found. Even the bodies of the pilots and flight attendants were found, but there was no trace of the old housekeeper, Nord, Anne and the babies, even the bodies.


    The possibility of being eaten or eaten has been ruled out, and what has sunk to the bottom of the sea has been ruled out, but why can''t it be found?


    JoAnn is puzzled about this, and Charles and other countries'' search and rescue teams are also very confused.


    But most people know that Annie can''t be alive.


    After all, who can survive in cold water for three days?


    It can be said that, except Charles firmly believed that Annie was still alive, and JoAnn was skeptical under his insistence, no one would think so.


    The cabin was a little stuffy. Charles and Joanne went outside, and they stood silent in the bow.


    Charles understood the mood of Joanne''s intersection. He didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment.


    Joanne is worried about Annie and wants to believe Charles'' judgment, but she doesn''t dare to be too arbitrary based on reality. In short, she is really in a mess now.


    All of a sudden, a few dazzling light clusters appeared out of the sky, which stopped for a moment. Then these light clusters ran to the distance at the speed of light. Only one light group rushed to Joanne, and it didn''t enter her forehead in the blink of an eye.


    Charles was startled. Scott, a cool man with sunglasses who followed him everywhere, looked around quickly with a nervous look on his face.


    "Miss Joanne, are you all right?"


    The sudden situation made Charles a little at a loss.


    After the light did not enter Joanne''s forehead, Joanne seemed to have no adverse reactions. She just looked a little dull. The sea ahead of the king looked silly.


    Charles was aware of something wrong, so he stretched out his hand to touch Joanne. When his hand was about to touch Joann, a powerful force suddenly overturned Charles, which made him turn back several somersaults and heavily fell on the deck. Charles''s face was twisted painfully.


    Scott ran to help Charles, put one hand in his sunglasses, and looked at JoAnn with his back on guard. If JoAnn had any aggressive behavior, Scott would launch his own strength to attack her.


    JoAnn''s thick down jacket was replaced by a set of shining gold armor, which was so chaotic that it looked like it was made of gold, which could blind people''s eyes.


    Like the old housekeeper Nord and her own miss Annie, the divinity that did not enter JoAnn''s forehead was also crushed and reorganized, and the spirit consciousness was directly erased. However, this time was relatively long, so JoAnn was not quite right in Charles''s eyes.After the spirit consciousness was erased and the divinity was truly integrated by Joanne, a superior God subordinate to Anne of the sea was born.


    Of course, the gold armor of the upper God is a bit of a ruckus, at least not far away Charles and Scott think it is incomparable.


    Think about it. Who can make armor with gold.


    Joann, who has recovered her mind and consciousness, never thought how dangerous she had just met. If it was not for the mysterious power that helped her, she would not be herself, but a different person.


    Similarly, after inheriting the spirit of the upper God, Joann also inherited the memory, combat experience and knowledge from the Olympus God. So she turned back to Charles, who was in a bit of a mess, with a sorry smile: "sorry, I''ll explain to you later. I''m sorry for what happened just now, but I''m going to meet my lady, my goddess."


    With that, Joanne turned her head again and knelt on one knee on the deck.


    "Seven sea general Qiao an join us! Welcome the return of my Lord, the glory belongs to the goddess


    This sounds like a lot of nonsense, at least Charles and Scott sound very inexplicable.


    At the next moment, the sea in front of the bow suddenly set off a huge wave. Charles and Scott were stunned, because the wave as high as tens of meters appeared without a trace of omen, and obviously could not be formed naturally.


    But how much strength does it take to form such a huge wave with manpower?


    Mutants and superpowers, as well as vampires, as well as the strongmen of God''s court and ancient families, also have such power, but these people can''t come to this place bored.


    To be fair, Charles and Scott were a little scared.


    There was a huge whale on the huge wave. Annie stood there vividly on the head of the whale. Although she didn''t have the gold armor like Joanne''s, she stood on the head of the whale with the golden Trident in her hand.


    The whale''s body did not twist, relying on Annie''s divine power to move forward, so it was very stable.


    Huge waves came to the search and rescue ship, and the bow of the ship descended mysteriously and then disappeared. Everything was calm.


    "Joan! I''m still alive! "


    "Miss, I miss you so much."


    Anne was very happy to see Joanne.


    Joanne was also excited to see Annie.


    They thought it was their own, so even though they merged into the deity, they were still the original ones, and their character had not been changed.


    Although there are occasional impacts, in general, this impact has little to do with it.


    Annie jumped to the bow of the boat with a slight jump, while JoAnn stood up and threw her hands out.


    Unfortunately, before she could get close to Annie, she was blocked by the Trident which Annie had lifted up.


    "Don''t try to take advantage of me, you lace. I''m not interested in women. My body belongs to William."


    Obviously Anne didn''t forget the fact that Joanne was a lace.


    JoAnn was really going to take advantage of it. Who knows, he was caught.


    So she stood there awkwardly and giggled as if she were innocent.


    "My Lord! adult! Goddess, we can''t keep up with you so fast. "


    Following the emergence of the rufanbingtuan, the group of little Loris also got on the search and rescue ship with the help of whales. As soon as they got on the ship, they began to chatter incessantly, which was more painful than 10000 ducks.


    "Young lady, these children?"


    Sparta Laurie has 300, and they have the largest number.


    Laurie, the God of the sun in her robes, had only 18 attendants.


    The old housekeeper was followed by twelve strong men who only covered their lower bodies with small cloth strips. The tendons of these strong men made people feel terrible.


    These people were strange, and JoAnn had never met them, so her curiosity was not surprising.


    "The kids are all loafing, and the big ones are hired bodyguards."


    Annie''s answer is very simple. A group of little Lori become the existence of rubbing rice, and the ice giants who are controlled by their souls become bodyguards.


    Maybe it''s the relationship of the God of fusion. After initial confusion, Joann finally realizes the identity of these little Lori and giants who become ordinary people.


    Therefore, she didn''t ask more about the explanation of the young lady.


    Joanne approached Annie mysteriously and said in a low voice, "Miss, you have become a God. Ah, I''ve got benefits along with you."


    Annie turned her lips. She didn''t pay too much attention to it, nor was she as excited and excited as Joanne.


    "If you become a God, you have to support your family to make money." "I don''t think it''s great to be a God. Look, I have to feed more than 300 people for leisure."


    A group of little Loris don''t know that they have become the existence of a certain population. They are just like the country bumpkin going to the city, discussing the chatter of steel boats endlessly."Iron boat! It''s an iron boat! Are mortals not afraid to sink


    The king of Sparta was a little alarmed.


    The little Lauries of the sun god collectively despised the king of Sparta, but they all admitted that the iron boat was much better than the wooden boat they had seen before.


    "What''s your plan, miss?"


    Joanne looked at the little Loris and whispered to Anne.


    Annie thought for a moment, "those are my son''s future wives."


    Joe''s eyes widened and admiration appeared on his face. Then he raised his right hand to show his thumb.


    "Yes, fat water doesn''t flow into the field. You''re really brilliant, miss."


    Annie took a look at Joanne and explained, "it''s not what you think. I just don''t think it''s just that I can''t support them for nothing, it''s not good for them to have leisure time. I''m not a philanthropist."


    Yes, Annie, as a capitalist, has the consciousness of being a capitalist.


    In a word, want to take advantage of my mother''s cheap rice, no way!


    At this time, Annie did not have the appearance of a goddess. She was the embodiment of a thorough landlord''s wealth.


    Under JoAnn''s surprised and shocked eyes, Annie raised her hand and touched her smooth chin. Then she said to herself, "how can you describe Huaxia?" She thought for a long time, then clapped her hands. "By the way, this is called a child''s daughter-in-law. Yes, they are all child brides. "


    Annie looks very happy with a smile. Obviously, she is proud of her deep understanding of Chinese culture after learning Chinese culture.


    But Annie did not know that her idea and arrangement were even more black than the landlady in the old society.


    Because of her such an idea, there is no future for more than 300 little Lori.


    "Miss, where did you learn that?" "Asked Joann, after swallowing.


    Annie looked up with pride. "The landlords squeezed the good people. I think they should be the rural capitalists in early China."


    Joanne looked at her bright face and really didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just that everyone ignores the existence of a little guy, that is, a husky cub that looks like it''s only two months old. It also follows the others on the search and rescue boat, and is pushed to the side of the boat by a group of little Lori


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Since Annie has already appeared, it is obvious that there is no significance to continue the search and rescue. Therefore, Joanne immediately ordered all search and rescue ships to leave the sea area immediately and return home. At the same time, she also announced that all the teams participating in the search and rescue mission could get three times the bonus.


    Joanne promised to give the search and rescue team three times the bonus, of course, Annie acquiesced.


    After all, for her now, money is obviously just a series of numbers, and its significance to her is not as important as before.


    As you know, Annie is no longer a mortal, but a brand-new Olympus sea god with a variant Godhead. She is completely out of the category of mortals and can be classified into the group of non-human beings.


    However, Annie still retains her humanity and her former personality, which has not been eroded by the divinity in the divinity. It has to be said that this is a blessing among the blessings.


    In other words, since "man" is also a "God", she is totally different from those inhuman people in myths and legends.


    Not only Annie, but also Nord, the fusion God of fire, and Joann, one of the seven generals of the upper deity, also retained their own human nature and did not become the real kind of cruel God who regarded ordinary people as ants.


    JoAnn ordered her ship to leave for dorun port in Canada. Because Annie didn''t give up the idea of going to China, she needed to go to Doren port to fly to China.


    Although she is already a new sea god with powerful divine power, Annie doesn''t want to do this because it is a very meaningless thing in her opinion.


    What''s more important is that if she goes there without a certificate, it will be very inconvenient, isn''t it.


    "Miss Anne, you must have had an adventure? I can feel powerful energy fluctuations in you, which are very strange and completely different from the energy I feel and touch at present. "


    On the way to port Doren in Canada, Charles found Anne and chatted with her.


    After all, Charles is not an ordinary person, so he can clearly feel that Anne has been releasing energy fluctuations without any cover up.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t detect this energy fluctuation. At most, when they enter Annie''s 500 meters range, they will have such physiological reactions as rapid heartbeat, heavy footwork and inexplicable cold sweat.


    The reason is very simple. Annie''s unconscious energy fluctuation contains divine power.


    The closer you get, the more pressure this divine power will bring.


    An indecisive person will even kneel down in front of Annie involuntarily.


    This is just the influence of the divine power in the energy fluctuation released by Annie unconsciously. If she really releases her divine power, the scope of influence will be larger and the pressure on people will be stronger.


    For this kind of pressure, Charles obviously felt the most direct.


    Fortunately, Charles is a strong willed person. In addition, Annie does not deliberately release the divine power, so Charles can face Annie and talk to her.


    Annie has changed into a British lady''s black woolen coat, which makes her look very capable, but also matches her image of a strong woman in the eyes of the outside world.


    The winter monsoon blowing on the sea, Anne''s golden hair flies back with the wind, but she doesn''t feel cold at all. After the fusion, it seems that her physical fitness has also been improved.


    As a deity, it is certain that the cold and heat will not invade.


    But Annie, who still keeps the habit of being an ordinary person, still puts on the clothes that adapt to this season, rather than the dress that makes people look wonderful.


    Living in the real world where ordinary people are the majority, Annie obviously doesn''t want to look so different, although she is already one of them.


    Old housekeeper Nord, dressed in a black tuxedo, stood respectfully not far from Annie''s body as usual. It was that old Nord had inherited the ability and spirit of the God of fire, but he still maintained his loyalty to Annie.


    As the baby sitter, this baby sitter became the God of baby sitter.


    The red cape, the leather three-point suit that looks very s ? m ? m ? m ? the huge shield and the ferocious waist knife have disappeared. Now, Ollie, the king of Sparta, has changed into a new dress, and the children''s sports suit of the panta series is still pink.


    Beside Ollie, the king of Sparta, there is also a little girl pushing a baby carriage. This little girl is the superior servant God of the sun god. It can be seen that she, like the king of Sparta, has also become a baby sitter, taking care of her brother, Jin Chenghua (Aldrich), who integrates the Taiyang God.


    Annie would not let these little goddesses eat in vain. She arranged their daily tasks well, which was to take care of their masters in their eyes.It has to be said that Anne''s arrangement is very suitable. The maiden gods, who belong to at least two main gods, did not oppose this arrangement and accepted it very happily.


    It can be seen that the girls and gods are very satisfied with this arrangement.


    Annie''s eyes are a little depressed, but the fierce sea breeze has no effect on her. It seems that as a God, some things are abandoned, which makes Annie very uncomfortable.


    "Well, you''re right. I did have an adventure." Anne looked back and Charles responded to him.


    Charles looked at Anne, who was in a state of depression, with an expression of understanding on his face. He went to the bow rail, put his hands on the railing, and looked at the undulating sea.


    "As a strong man who has the power beyond ordinary people, he is doomed to lose some fun that ordinary people can have. For this, please get used to it as soon as possible. Because your world has changed. If you can''t get used to it, it will bring a lot of trouble in your future life. "


    Charles said so with good intentions. After all, he is a mutant and has a strong voice in this matter.


    Annie lowered her head and raised her right hand. When she raised her right hand, a small water mass appeared in the palm of her right hand, and the small water mass began to change its shape constantly. At one time, it was a colt, another was a bird, and the next moment it became a little man composed of water.


    Anne knew what Charles said.


    So she whispered, "do you mean control of power?"


    Charles nodded: "yes, I''m not sure if you can use and control this power, so I must give you a kind reminder. After all, the power you have now is very strong. If you don''t control it well, it will bring danger to ordinary people, and it will also bring unnecessary trouble to yourself. "


    Of course, Anne had to accept Charles''s kindness with an open mind, so she gave Charles a smile and said, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to this problem. And I won''t walk around without controlling the power, so I don''t think I''ll get into any trouble. "


    Although she integrated Poseidon''s divinity, also received Poseidon''s combat experience and the use method of his divine power, Anne was not born with this kind of magic power, so she is not very used to using and controlling it.


    Therefore, Anne also admitted from the bottom of her heart that Charles''s warning was not unreasonable.


    Annie is not the kind of person who can''t listen to the kind reminders, so she can''t stubbornly ignore Charles''s kind reminders. If she is that kind of person, she can''t let the family business become bigger and her wealth has increased by dozens of times.


    "Both the president and Congress have announced affirmative action for the able, and we people can live a fair life now. Yesterday, the people from the military came to me and hoped that I could select some children with outstanding abilities in the college to form a team that could be involved in emergencies. But I was worried about this. I don''t know what do you think of this matter, Miss Annie? "


    Charles talked to Annie, not only to give her a kind reminder, but also he had a little problem himself, and needed Anne to give a suggestion.


    In short, he wanted to hear what Annie would say.


    Because Charles knows very well that Anne has a strong network and knows more about political affairs than he does.


    Although he is a mutant, there is no way to compare with Annie in some aspects.


    In addition to strength, standing in front of Annie, he has no advantage at all, and now with Anne''s adventure and super strength, Charles''s only advantage is no longer there.


    "The military? Want you to form a team? "


    Anne frowned.


    Charles nodded. "Yes, the man who came to me was called Stryker, a colonel."


    Annie looked at Charles seriously and asked, "does he have anything else to say? I don''t think he will just ask you to form a team, but he will also offer some conditions? "


    Charles said with a smile: "yes, he made a offer. All the benefits are very good. It''s just that this guy is hypocritical and makes me feel uncomfortable, so I didn''t promise him this right away


    After thinking about it for a while, Annie suggested to Charles: "I think it''s very good to form a team. The world needs people who uphold justice, and there are bad guys among ordinary people. Then, not all the capable people are good people. After the disclosure of the existence of capable people, I think there will be an endless stream of cases that ordinary police can''t cope with."


    Annie''s meaning, Charles heard that this is to let himself not give up the opportunity to cooperate with the government. After all, regardless of the fact that they are mutants, they are also part of human beings. They should live in the current social system, and also need social stability and harmony.


    At the same time, in order to let the government rest assured of people like them, cooperation has become an inevitable link.At the very least, this is tantamount to the release of [oneself will not rely on a strong force to subvert the existing power class. ]Such a signal.


    In particular, Charles''s mutant school has gathered thousands of mutants, teenagers and children. What kind of people''s abilities are strong among the mutants.


    Therefore, the U.S. government and military will certainly not ignore the Charles mutant school, nor can it let it stand aloof from the world.


    After hearing Annie''s words, Charles immediately figured out the joints inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "But you''re wary of strick. I think you''re right. This guy is not a good thing. I''ve been in touch with him a few times, so I know a little bit about it."


    While Charles was pondering, Anne went on, and focused on Colonel strick.


    Charles looked up at Annie and waited for her to continue.


    Of course, Anne did not disappoint Charles, and said: "Colonel Stryker has a strong vigilance against the capable. He thinks that all capable people can not belong to human beings, but a different form of life. Therefore, he put forward the view that" no one is my race, his heart must be different. "This view has been supported by many people in the military and Congress


    Anne took a deep look at Charles.


    Charles, on the other hand, became very serious and clearly understood the meaning and threat of Colonel Stryker''s view.


    "You should be approached by him. Even if you comply with his will and cooperate with him, I think he will give you a big loss in the back. Because he hated mutants and all the capable people Annie''s expression was very serious, and she was very sincere to Charles''s words, "so you didn''t promise him. I think he did it right."


    In fact, Annie still has a lot of things to say. For example, she and Colonel Stryker are not only acquainted with each other, but also have a lot of investment in some experimental projects of Captain Stryker.


    So for Colonel Stryker, Anne could hardly have known better.


    And she was invited to visit Stryker''s Secret experimental base on an abandoned dam on the U.S. - Canada border.


    During this visit, she saw with her own eyes what cruel methods and methods Colonel strick used to carry out inhuman experiments on some mutants, werewolves and even vampires.


    Based on this, Annie concludes that strick''s purpose in finding Charles will not be so pure, and Stryker must have his little abacus.


    Anne couldn''t have said that to Charles.


    After all, Annie is not stupid. She can''t say everything to Charles. In fact, the only person Annie can trust in this world is Kim Hyun Tai, besides the old housekeeper Nord.


    Even Joanne, she''s just using it.


    Charles did not see any problem at all, let alone the concealment of Anne''s words. Instead, he was very grateful to Anne.


    "Thank you, Miss Annie. Your words are very useful to me."


    Charles''s gratitude was not pretentious, but very sincere.


    But how could he know that Annie was hiding a lot of things.


    "Captain Stryker, you don''t have to pay attention. It''s necessary to cooperate with the government, but you can''t cooperate with him. This guy is a wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. I can introduce Michael, director of the CIA. Maybe the mutant academy and the CIA would be a good choice."


    At this time, Anne revealed her purpose. She wanted Charles and his mutant college to cooperate with the CIA under her own arrangement.


    Mike, director of the CIA, and old George are close friends, and he and old George are close friends. So why not use Charles as a mutant power for his own people in disguise.


    Strick represents a group of diehards in the military. Annie has no good feelings for these people, because they are dangerous, so Annie doesn''t want Charles and the mutant academy to be associated with these people.


    You know, after the cooperation between the mutants college and the CIA, old George has a reliable team and strength, and old George has mastered this power, and Annie is also good for her, isn''t she.


    Now the situation looks very good, but there is a crisis hidden under the surface of calm. Annie has to make some arrangements for this, so that she can get through it smoothly in the future.


    "Miss Annie, you are not an ordinary person now. Then you will have to register with the aegis Bureau and make records."


    Charles changed the subject at this time.


    Since Annie said that she would introduce the director of the CIA to herself, she would certainly do what she said. Charles felt that cooperation with the CIA was better than working with Stryker, who represented the military.


    Therefore, there is no need to continue to talk about this matter.


    After hearing Annie thought about it for a while, she nodded and said that Charles mentioned this matter, she really can''t ignore it.


    At present, I am out of the category of ordinary people and become a member of the capable people. Therefore, I must go to the aegis Bureau under the jurisdiction of the CIA, and the competent management department will report and register it.


    Because if she does not register for filing, she will become a marginal person, and then enter the blacklist and become the target to be attacked. Even if she has money, status and relationship, she can not be treated specially.


    It can be seen that the attitude of the top management of the United States is very clear.If you don''t manage, you get hit, and then you send it to Stryker or someone else to be a cruel subject.


    After seeing what happened to Stryker''s mutants, Annie didn''t want to be reduced to such an end.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know whether some greedy guys will use it as a loan to annex her business and wealth once she violates this taboo.


    Ha ha, driven by interests, such a thing is not impossible.


    Of course, Annie is not without self-protection. However, Annie, who uses force, does not think it is the solution to the problem. Therefore, if she can deal with it in a "peaceful" way, why not choose it.


    "Yes, I should have registered, but I really don''t know which category I should belong to, so I have a headache."


    Anne said to Charles with a bitter smile.


    Charles didn''t know exactly what kind of adventure Annie had.


    He just knew that Annie had great power now, that''s all.


    As we all know, the "capable person" identified by all countries in the world is just a unified name, and there are subdivision marks below.


    After all, the composition of competent people is complex.


    Such as werewolves, vampires, super powers, and even aliens, as well as the secret forces of the divine court inherited from the ancient times, as well as the demon hunters and vampire hunters who live in seclusion among ordinary people.


    Annie inherited and integrated the existence of divinity in this way, and she did not belong to any of these forces, did she.


    In fact, Annie''s concern was totally unnecessary.


    Gods and other things actually exist in those who are capable.


    For example, at the same time that she and Charles talked about this topic, in a small town at the southern end of Los Angeles near the Mexican border, there was a god waving a hammer, fighting a robot from the celestial sphere.


    And this guy with a big hammer can control thunder and lightning, and his ability is very strong and frightening. His existence has attracted the attention of the relevant departments of the aegis Bureau, and because of his appearance, the aegis Bureau has issued some division rules for those who have the ability to subdivide and distinguish.


    For those who are capable of mythology, there is nothing to be strange about the aegis Bureau, so Annie''s worry is unnecessary.


    "My power comes from the gods in the Olympian mythology. I have fused Hera, Poseidon, Athena and other goddesses with the male god, so I can count it as a God."


    Annie didn''t hide Charles''s meaning. She said all the names of the gods and gods she had integrated. Maybe she wanted to show her way in the circle of capable people by using Charles''s mouth.


    Charles was taken aback.


    He really did not think that the adventure she met with the lady Annie, who knew her, was actually a fusion of the divinity of the gods in myths and legends. She became a living God on earth!


    It sounds like a lot more than being a mutant or a superpower, and at the same time, it''s better to be a high-powered person!


    "You Do you mean you are a God now


    Charles took a breath.


    Annie did not have any action. With the winter monsoon, the sea became calm. At the same time, dozens of huge whales appeared around the bow, and a lot of people with fish tails appeared among these whales.


    "Mermaid!" When Charleston found the people with fish tails, they cried out.


    Annie said faintly: "the subject of my divinity is Poseidon. Therefore, I must have Poseidon''s divine power and control of the ocean. All the life of the sea, strictly speaking, is under my command. The mermaid, who has been sleeping in the seclusion of the sea, wakes up and appears in the world, which is not surprising


    Anne said it calmly, as if everything was normal, but the impact on Charles was not small.


    Even if he is a mutant and sees more things beyond the scope of cognition, he is still very surprised and surprised at what he sees.


    "My old housekeeper, Nord, is a fusion of the God of fire, and my two children are the heirs of the sun god and Ares, the God of war. My family can be said to be gods."


    Not waiting for Charles to return to calm, Anne gave a shocking topic.


    Ha ha!


    The God of the family!


    Charles was shocked and jealous!


    Yes, he was jealous.


    Annie is beautiful and rich, and now she has become a goddess. It''s just blinding.


    Charles felt that in front of Anne, he was completely a Diao silk existence.


    "Miss Anne, I don''t know how to describe your adventure. I can only say that your luck is not so good."


    Annie raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed."I don''t think I''m lucky in general."


    Charles, who had been hit hard, felt that he could not continue to talk with Anne. He needed to find a place to treat his wounded heart, so Charles left immediately.


    Looking at Charles''s leaving, Annie slowly put away her smile, her mouth cocked up and showed a look of disdain. She said to herself, "you usually look indifferent to everything. In fact, Charles, you are also an ordinary person. It seems that you have your own desires. These are all weaknesses."


    One side of the old housekeeper Nord, then appeared on the face of a strange smile, it is obvious that he was deeply convinced of the meaning of his miss''s self talk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Young master, we will arrive at our destination in eight hours."


    When Annie arrived at JoAnn''s search and rescue ship for Canada, ready to fly from Canada to continue her trip to China, Jin Xiantai and his party were already in Chinese airspace.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was only 7:23 in the morning. If Ji Hilda arrived at the destination Yanjing International Airport in eight hours, it would be three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    But it doesn''t matter. At least I can have dinner with my daughter in Yanjing.


    Nodding, Jin Xiantai smiles at Hilda: "OK, I see."


    Andrew came to Jin Xiantai and asked, "young master, do you need a good place for you now?"


    Yes, Jin Xiantai has one and a half months'' winter vacation, so he wants to spend the Spring Festival in China.


    So I think he has to live in China for a long time, so how can he live without a place? Besides, Andrew doesn''t know that Jin Xiantai bought two quadrangles in Yanjing.


    The siheyuan, located in Houhai and Nanluoguxiang, was bought by Jin Xiantai in August.


    And after buying it, he commissioned jinjianshe to find the ancient architectural team responsible for the renovation of the Forbidden City to carry out the modern maintenance of his courtyard under the preservation of the ancient charm.


    Jin Xiantai gave money generously. Driven by economic interests, the restoration team of the ancient buildings of the Forbidden City also put forward 120000 spirit. After three months, the repair of the quadrangle was completed, and the internal charity was modernized.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai has also paid a lot of expenses for this, but the soft younger sister currency of less than 200 million is nothing to Jin Xiantai.


    "No, I have a place to live in Yanjing. When I came to Yanjing with old George in the summer, I bought two quadrangles. There is no problem for us to live in, so we don''t have to stay in any hotel. I''ll take you to experience the spring festival atmosphere of China."


    When Andrew asked if he would like to book a place, Jin Xiantai thought of it.


    Since Jin Xiantai said that Yanjing had a place to live, Andrew would not worry about this problem any more. He motioned Hilda to step down, and then went to Jin Xiantai''s side. He leaned down and whispered, "young master, there has been something wrong with the young lady since yesterday. I have already checked it. A lot of energy has suddenly poured into her body, and this energy is somewhat strange and released The energy fluctuations are very special


    Andrew mentions this matter, let Jin Xiantai look awe inspiring.


    Last night, he was playing "blade of the soul" with coco, along with Hilda and Camilla, and even 47 and Andrew.


    Coco as always so pit, at that time everyone had a good time.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t been with my daughter for a long time. Coco has a good time.


    Yes, no matter what, coco couldn''t be happy with his father playing with him.


    But no one thought that the small cocoa, who was playing happily and devoted, was suddenly covered by a group of light sources out of thin air, and then the little guy fainted.


    At that time, the little guy looked very scary. After all, the light ball appeared so suddenly that Andrew didn''t notice it.


    Seeing that his daughter passed out, Jin Xiantai immediately thought of such a thing that he had fainted. Therefore, he was very worried and wondered whether he and his daughter''s body were affected by the mysterious energy of the space-time tunnel after crossing time and space. What kind of hidden disease did he have?


    At that time, Jin Xiantai was more and more afraid. If Andrew hadn''t comforted him and used his life as a guarantee, coco would have been OK. God knows what Jin Xiantai would have done.


    After all, it''s a matter of little coco. As a father, Jin Xiantai suddenly ran away, which is a very normal thing.


    Because coco is his only family member in this time and space, and also the one he cares about most.


    Andrew immediately examined cocoa. He didn''t find anything for a while. He just found that after cocoa fell into a coma, the physiological data of his body were normal, and there was no impact on his life at all.


    In this way, everyone stayed up all night until more than 7 o''clock in the morning.


    Andrew, on the other hand, checks coco every time, and every time he checks, he finds a little bit new.


    For example, the bone density of cocoa has obviously increased, and the life energy has also increased significantly. At the same time, every cell in the body has slowly appeared what kind of explosive energy, which makes cocoa begin to change towards non-human.


    Although cocoa has been listed as a superpower, the little guy''s body is no different from that of ordinary people.


    But now cocoa''s body is changing in an unknown direction, and with these changes, it is obviously impossible for the little guy to return to ordinary humans.


    But in any case, Coco''s body changes are not bad for her. What''s wrong with having a strong body and strength.


    At least Andrew thinks so.After the examination of these physiological data indicators, Jin Xiantai also listened to Andrew.


    As Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai thought that his daughter''s change in this direction was very good, but he still questioned whether there would be some hidden worries.


    After all, coco is in a coma.


    "Why? Where does that energy come from? Did my daughter and I travel through the space-time tunnel because of the influence of those mysterious energies? "


    Jin Xiantai has a lot of questions, but Andrew doesn''t know how to answer these questions, because after his examination, he found that the energy that made cocoa in a coma did not match the mysterious energy in the space-time tunnel. It was a kind of energy that he had never seen and understood.


    As a super civilized creature under the system of materialist scientific concept, Andrew doesn''t know what gods, ghosts and immortals exist.


    So it''s no surprise that the energy patterns used by these beings are unfamiliar.


    On hearing this, Andry shook his head and showed a puzzled expression on his face: "young master, I don''t know what kind of energy it is, but what I can be sure is that the energy that makes Miss fall into coma has nothing to do with the energy in the space-time tunnel. Of course, there is no malice or harm to miss."


    There is no harm to this problem. Andrew has been insisting on this point all night. Although Jin Xiantai is worried about his daughter, he has no way to insist on Andrew''s forehead.


    After all, he can''t compare with Andrew in many ways, can he.


    "Go! Come and see coco with me. "


    Jin Xiantai immediately stood up and walked to the side of the spiral staircase, and walked towards the third floor.


    Jinxiantai''s Airbus A380 private aircraft is designed with a compound structure inside and has a three-story building pattern. It looks like a mobile villa in the air.


    And the third floor, mainly the bedroom.


    Andrew kept up with Kim and followed suit.


    Soon, they came to Coco''s room.


    "Dad! Do you think I''m beautiful


    After opening the sliding door and entering the room, Jin Xiantai finds that her daughter has recovered from coma, and the little guy is very smelly. Standing in front of a large ground mirror in the room, he is constantly posing in the shape, which makes people speechless.


    The little guy saw his father, not only did not convergence, but also continued to pose, turned his head and asked his father how he felt with a smile.


    Jin Xiantai walked quickly past, and then squatted down and hugged cocoa.


    "Do you feel any pain? Last night, dad was scared to death. "


    Jin Xiantai''s expression is very nervous and concerned, Andrew quietly took out a cylinder palm size crystal, a stroke at Cocoa.


    The clear crystal suddenly showed a dark color. Andrew''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and his face also showed a puzzled look.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why do you ask me that? Didn''t I go to bed when I was tired from playing games yesterday


    The little guy obviously forgot what happened yesterday. She just remembered that she was playing the game. She had no idea that she suddenly fell into a coma.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai found that cocoa''s forehead appeared a very mysterious, and he did not know the gold symbol.


    "Hee hee!" After seeing his father found the symbol, the little guy was very excited and laughed, "well, is it that I look beautiful and mysterious?"


    The child''s heart is big, she just feels the forehead this gold symbol, lets her look very formidable appearance, actually will not think too much.


    Instead of responding to the stinky cocoa, Jin Xiantai studied the symbols for a long time.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t really know the symbol and what it meant. He just felt that the symbol was very unusual.


    But really want him to say that there is something unusual about this symbol. Ha ha, Jin Xiantai really can''t say anything.


    "Dad, look, I have a little dog here. It has three heads."


    Little coco didn''t mind that his father didn''t respond to him. Instead, he looked at his father like a treasure and said to him mysteriously.


    Coco said mysteriously, then he turned back and called out to a corner of the room.


    "Cerberus, come out quickly, and let my father see you, and whether you can have enough food in the future depends on whether my Father accepts you or not."


    Kim''s reaction was normal doubt and curiosity.


    On the contrary, Andrew, who has been staring at his hands to become extremely dark, and the release of mysterious black halo crystal dazed, when listening to cocoa say the name, he suddenly raised his head, as if cocoa''s name made him very surprised.


    There is a row of lazy sofa in the corner of the room, and everyone''s eyes are on it.


    There is a small gap in the back of the sofa, a little black guy slowly drilled out, and then appeared a little timid ran to cocoa.[sleeping trough! Mutant myna? How come there are three heads! ]


    when Jin Xiantai finally saw that he ran to cocoa and fell down, he was very upset. Even when some timid little guy was what, the whole person was shocked.


    Andrew had a glint in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    There is no sun in the purple sky


    the dark earth, the wind is howling, and the wind is mixed with gloomy and painful howls.


    As far as you can see, dozens of tornadoes linking heaven and earth are spinning in a fixed position. The river is flowing quietly with purple and black colors beside it. After ignoring the souls with painful expressions under the river, the river is actually normal.


    It was a world of cold and loneliness with nothing around it.


    "Is this the underworld?"


    Originally quiet and lonely world, ushered in a few visitors and a wonderful dog with three heads.


    Cocoa showed off in front of his father, using a new skill in his skill bar, called the underworld, and brought his father and Andrew, as well as Hilda and Carmela, and 47 (Rochelle) into this seemingly eerie and gloomy world.


    Seriously, it''s really scary here.


    Jin Xiantai was startled at the beginning.


    But when he heard his daughter say that this is the underworld, he immediately turned his head and asked Andrew about his side.


    Andrew nodded and took out his tablet.


    "It should be true that the golden mysterious symbol on Miss''s forehead is the symbol of Hades, the three main gods of Olympus in mythology and legend."


    With that, Andrew took his tablet computer to Kim Hyun Tai.


    Jin Xiantai looked down and found that there was a pair of logo in the data displayed on the tablet computer screen.


    Andrew went on: "if I''m right, then I think the energy that suddenly appears in the lady should be hadith''s divine energy. In short, the young lady has inherited the Godhead of Hades and has become a new God


    Kim looked away from the tablet, his face full of disbelief.


    "How did Hades''s spirit come to my daughter?"


    Faced with this problem, Andrew shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I don''t know. But if you want me to give you an explanation, then I can only explain it with the strong luck of the young lady."


    "Whoa! Is this my world? As expected, it looks very powerful. I like it here! Ha ha ha, there is a painful howl in the wind. It''s strong


    Xiao Ke is like a runaway wild horse, with his legs rapidly tumbling and running around like crazy, laughing and shouting at the same time.


    Looking at restless, even some strange little guy, Jin Xiantai, a father, doesn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    I can''t help but say that my daughter''s taste is too heavy.


    This is a large plain, at least by visual inspection, it should be plain. There are no rolling hills. The terrain is very flat, and there is no temple like building. Therefore, Jin Xiantai feels that it is too open.


    There are no flying birds in the purple sky, and there are no animals on the ground.


    In addition to blowing in the body makes people feel very uncomfortable in the wind, mixed with the soul of the people are not so lonely, really nothing.


    Andrew crouched down and reached for a dark mineral on the ground.


    "Young master, this thing contains rich minerals, but it''s a pity that we can''t get it into reality. Obviously, it belongs to the underworld."


    Kim had no interest in the dark mineral Andrew was holding.


    "Coco, can you tell Dad what your skills are like?"


    Coco once said what her skills are, but Jin Xiantai did not ask too much, so there is nothing to understand.


    But now Jin Xiantai feels that he has to ask.


    The little guy has already said that she has a super ability, and now she has another ability, that is, two.


    Jin Xiantai is a little surprised. Is there no limit to his daughter''s ability?


    He ran to the river and stood on the bank. Cocoa looked down at those struggling souls hidden under the river. Then he made a face and let the souls under the water flee in a moment, as if coco was a terrible demon.


    Scared away those who seem to be very terrible existence, little coco is very proud, the little guy is born with courage, and his character is wonderful. He is not used to such an environment at all. It''s really amazing.


    Generally, a child of Coco''s age, especially a little girl, has to be accompanied by parents when they go to the toilet at night, otherwise they will be afraid.


    But look at coco ha-ha.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way to scare me!"


    Proud little guy, standing on the Bank of the Styx, laughing and mocking.


    Father''s call, let the little guy leave the Bank of the underworld.


    When cocoa left, a large number of painful and twisted souls gathered under the river Styx, which had already been emptied. Obviously, these guys just ran away because of cocoa."Dad, what do you want to know?"


    Xiaoke ran back and stopped in front of Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai squatted down and looked at his daughter: "you tell Dad, what is your ability?"


    Little coco tilted his head and seriously thought about how to answer his father''s question. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I don''t know how to say. I have a big skill bar, among which there are many small skill bars. But now these skill bars are empty, so I have two skills. I think it''s like a game. I like it very much."


    Although coco is not very clear, but Jin Xiantai at least has a little understanding.


    Under a big skill column, there are many small skill columns.


    Although coco didn''t say how many skills there are, Jin Xiantai can also infer some things. If conditions permit, his daughter''s future will be a big change Oh, no, it should be a genius.


    Jin Xiantai is very envious looking at his daughter, he can not help but envy.


    You know, the daughter is now super power person, but he this father is still ordinary people.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t reject those who have super ability at all.


    Especially at present, the strange space-time side is undergoing a strange big era change, so as an ordinary person, Jin Xiantai has super ability, at least in this era, has a little advantage and protection, isn''t it.


    Well, it''s not bad for a daughter to have superpowers, at least not as sad as a father or an ordinary person.


    With a super capable daughter, when she grows up, she can also have the power of self-protection.


    Jin Xiantai was eager to open, so he quickly changed his mind.


    "Dad, I can draw my ability, and I think you will understand it better." For fear that his father could not understand what he said, cocoa put forward an idea on his own.


    "Uncle Andrew, lend me your tablet."


    After getting the tablet from Andrew, coco immediately began to draw pictures on the tablet.


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew had a more intuitive and profound understanding of cocoa''s ability.


    "You mean, these small skill bars can carry your ability in the future, that is to say, the skills in the skill bar are your abilities!"


    Looking at the tablet computer facing his cocoa with a smile, Jin Xiantai''s tone has improved a lot.


    Because there are no less than hundreds of skill bars that can be drawn on a tablet computer by visual inspection, and the little guy also said that because the tablet computer is not enough, he has not finished drawing it completely.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai also can not admit that once her daughter''s skills column is full, she is not abnormal, but also abnormal.


    Of course, the more powerful your daughter is, the better it will be.


    Ha ha, in that way, no one dares to bully coco.


    Fathers, of course, have different ideas.


    After the initial shock, Jin Xiantai immediately thought of the benefits.


    "Now I only have two skills, one is chaos magic which can be used once a month, and the other is" Underworld "which can be used once a month. However, the number of times I use can be accumulated. At the same time, these two skills also have branch skills...


    Xiao Ke is ridiculous and shows his father.


    Little fart child, not modest at all, but also love to show off.


    The daughter''s ability is very strong, but at present is very weak.


    And she has only two abilities, and she has a lot of use limit.


    Fortunately, if it is not used this month, it can be accumulated to the next month, so it can be regarded as a deficiency of this ability.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai feels that there is nothing to be picky about.


    "Well, you are very good. But you can''t bully people with this in the future. "


    Although Jin Xiantai also wants his daughter to become more and more powerful, he doesn''t want his daughter to bully others with this ability, so he will remind coco of the problem in this respect.


    Small cocoa smell speech curled his lips: "do not show off or bully people, that still has what meaning."


    Obviously, the little guy didn''t agree with his father at all.


    And the little guy''s words are not unreasonable. After all, people do not pretend to be 13 alive, which is something missing.


    I didn''t expect that kids who are not two years old have a deep understanding of this.


    Jin Xiantai''s nose was crooked. He didn''t expect his daughter to say so.


    "You want to be a bad man?"


    Coco shook her head. She didn''t know why her father was so angry.


    But seeing that his father was so angry, coco had to agree: "OK, OK, who let me be your daughter? I''ll listen to you, and I won''t bully people in the future. But if someone bullies me, I''ll fight back. Don''t blame meThe bear boy is smart.


    Jin Xiantai looked at her daughter, whose expression was very serious and serious.


    This is only a year old!


    Jin Xiantai can''t imagine, when his daughter gets older, can he still manage it?


    After all, my father is just an ordinary man.


    If you manage cocoa by yourself, you will beat yourself in turn.


    Jin Xiantai did not dare to think about such a problem.


    Andrew saw that the atmosphere was not very good, so he cut in and changed the subject, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "Miss, this place will be your private place from now on, isn''t it?"


    Coco nodded.


    "Yes, I have a voice in my head telling me that I will be the master of this place."


    When Andrew got the answer, a big smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, miss, how are you going to plan this place? How can we get some buildings? "


    Coco looked around and nodded. "There''s something wrong here, but I don''t know how to do it."


    Miss Andrew, it''s not a good thing to say to you, Miss Andrew, if you don''t want to build the world, it''s not a good thing to say to you, Miss Andrew


    Coco''s attitude is indifferent. She doesn''t regard herself as a God, because she doesn''t mean it at all. After all, she''s just a child under two years old, isn''t she.


    "Good! Then uncle Andrew will be in trouble. If you are short of money, you can ask my father for it. My father will take all my money and buy a sub debt swap agreement. "


    Coco agreed to Andrew''s big deal, and made it clear that he had no money, and that Andrew wanted to find his father to go.


    At this time, a lot of light balls with lacquer black light appeared from the distance. These strange light balls appeared and gathered towards cocoa quickly.


    In just one second, these light spheres gathered around cocoa and then hovered around the body of the little cocoa.


    Three of the black balls of light flickered and then sank into Camilla and Hilda and 47 (Rochelle).


    All these changes came very quickly, Jin Xiantai and others did not respond.


    Star Hilda!


    Kamila!


    Tianmeng star Rochelle (47)!


    See God of the underworld!


    Hilda and Kamila still have 47. In a flash, they are covered with a set of black armor that appears out of thin air. Then they kneel down at Cocoa and shout a few voices.


    Andrew''s face was curious as he listened to the names of the three girls.


    But Jin Xiantai''s expression is very strange.


    [I''ll go, the three underworld giants! Saint Seiya? ]


    suddenly, he felt something tugging at his trouser legs. Jin Xiantai looked down and saw that it was made by a myna dog with three heads.


    A good three headed hell dog looks like a Chinese myna dog. This painting style is simply too beautiful.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jin Xiantai bowed his head and asked.


    Raising his three heads, one of the head of the hell''s three headed myna said: "don''t stare at the women. The hell''s women can''t be bothered. I''m hungry. Please get me something to eat. The hell''s father."


    Oh, this food is also called Hell''s three headed dog?!


    "I want steak!"


    "What''s good about steak? I''ll have deep sea lobster!"


    "Two dregs who don''t know how to eat delicious food. I want to eat Alaskan crabs!"


    Each of the three leaders said a kind of food, and began to argue about which food was delicious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Miss, there''s a lot of space here. Since this place is your domain world, you can plan and build it, right? Since you are willing to leave this construction problem to me, I have to ask you what style of architecture you like, miss. "


    While hell''s three Myers were discussing food, Andrew began to ask coco about the details of building the underworld.


    Because coco clearly said that she would have a cooling off period of 30 days after using her skills. That is to say, if they left the underworld now, they would have to come in 30 days later.


    So Andrew didn''t want to waste such an opportunity. He thought that he might as well take advantage of this time to finish the construction work, which would save trouble.


    Coco was quite indifferent to this. After all, she was still a child and could not think as comprehensively as Andrew.


    However, it can be seen that after Andrew mentioned this matter, she thought for a while and felt that there was no harm in setting down the construction project.


    So she responded, "I don''t know what style I like. In short, you can do it as you see fit. Of course, remember to ask my father for money, don''t ask me."


    Coco is still young, so she hasn''t realized what kind of architectural style she would like. So when Andrew asked her that, the kid would choose the simplest and direct way to solve the problem, which was to leave it all to Andrew himself.


    I have to say that cocoa is not wrong.


    Andrey nodded. "OK, I know what to do. I won''t let Miss down."


    At this moment, Hilda and Kamila, as well as 47 and three girls, have been separated from the status of the big three and restored their original temperament.


    It can be seen from the confused faces of the three girls, as if they knew nothing about what had just happened.


    The reason why the three girls do it is totally right.


    Only when the divinity that had not entered their bodies was smashed and reorganized with the passage of time, and their original spirit consciousness was erased, they recovered their original self.


    The Olympus Gods are really sad. After sleeping for such a long time, they can finally reappear in front of mortals, but they are very unfortunate to meet Annie, who are related to Jin Xiantai.


    Maybe because Annie and Jin Xiantai have had contact with them, they are also infected by the mysterious energy released from Jin Xiantai, which makes the girls more or less contain a little bit of that mysterious energy.


    So ah, when the gods of Olympus wanted to occupy their bodies and obliterate the soul consciousness of the girls, they did not succeed. On the contrary, their consciousness was wiped out because of the mysterious energy.


    So these guys are really not just sad.


    And it is also because of the reorganization of the deities that Jin Xiantai thinks is a wonderful phenomenon. For example, Hilda, Kamila and 47 have become the three giants of the underworld in some time-space cartoon "Saint fighter".


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t know that one of Poseidon''s seven sea generals appeared on the other side of the ocean.


    If he knew about it, he would be more shocked.


    Andrew conjured up dozens of liquid metal robots and some heavy industry equipment.


    When the devices and robots appeared in the underworld, Andrew gave orders to the robots, and the robots began to get busy.


    Several machines began to excavate the black ground of the underworld, decompose the minerals contained in the black soil, and then from the other end of the machine, they made materials for construction, such as black crystal bricks with star light, purple marble like strips, and even dark gold metal powder.


    In the underworld soil, only these three materials could be decomposed, so Andrew could only find a way to use these three materials for construction.


    According to the tablet computer on his hand, the Greek style temple became Andrew''s standard template for construction, according to the mythical dwelling style of Olympus Gods.


    Who let his miss coco inherit is the spirit of the Olympus, so it is impossible for him to create a temple complex with Chinese style.


    If you do that, the painting style will become strange, isn''t it.


    Dozens of liquid metal robots began to split themselves after the increase of materials.


    Soon, the number of dozens of robots increased to hundreds, thousands, and soon broke through to tens of thousands.


    A small holographic satellite went up into the sky, released the detection wave, and began to draw the geographic information map of the underworld. At the same time, it confirmed the location of Jin Xiantai in the underworld, so as to facilitate the selection of a good construction site.


    Coco looked at Andrew like a juggler, and when he brought out a lot of good things, his eyes were full of respect.Yes, children have great admiration for people who can juggle.


    So the coco who regarded Andrew as a juggler inevitably paid homage to Andrew.


    Can conjure!


    It''s very powerful, OK!


    Ha ha, children''s world is so simple.


    Little coco never thought that she was much more powerful than a juggler, so why admire such a person.


    But kids are kids, aren''t they.


    Cocoa''s sphere of the underworld is not very large. After being detected by a small satellite, Andrew found that it was only tens of kilometers around.


    Looking at the data after the satellite exploration, Andrew was very puzzled and puzzled.


    You know, he inquired about myths and stories on the Internet, as well as various unreliable materials. The so-called underworld is a place with a vast area.


    Therefore, the current underworld is only tens of square kilometers, which is too miserable, must it?


    Is there something in this that you don''t know about, which makes the area of the underworld so small?


    Because the area is only a few tens of square kilometers, the satellite in a very short time to draw a hologram map, displayed in Andrew''s hand in the tablet computer.


    It can be seen clearly on the holographic map of the underworld on the tablet computer. The area of tens of square kilometers is completely plain landform, but there is only one more Styx river.


    Therefore, it is easy and easy to carry out construction on this plain.


    Of course, the construction needs to avoid dozens of tornadoes in fixed positions.


    Since this is the underworld, what about the souls of the dead? Shouldn''t there be countless souls here? Why didn''t I see any? ]


    in addition to being puzzled by the small size of the underworld, Andrew was also curious about not seeing the souls of the dead.


    After all, this is the underworld. If you can''t see the soul of the dead, isn''t it a strange thing.


    This is just like a truth that the soul of the dead does not exist in the underworld of Chinese mythology.


    Strange! This is really strange.


    Andrew was very confused about these two things.


    As a member of the super civilization, Andrew also has his scientific understanding of gods and souls of the dead.


    Gods are nothing more than human beings who have evolved to a certain level, or maybe alien civilization of a certain level.


    The soul of the dead is obviously the embodiment of some kind of energetic quality.


    So there was nothing to make a fuss about, either the gods or the spirits of the dead.


    You know, the nemesis is a proper atheist. In terms of their technological level, the gods may be a joke in their eyes.


    Of course, Andrew doesn''t have that kind of power now. After all, he''s just a nemesis kid who just graduated from kindergarten and went to primary school.


    According to the geographical location mapped out by satellite, the location of Jin Xiantai and his party is exactly in the center of the underworld. Therefore, it is obvious that this place can not be more appropriate to build a temple belonging to cocoa.


    Although he had some doubts and puzzles in his mind, Andrey still let the robot people move first, and then moved a lot of materials that had been manufactured to the right place, and then started the construction in batches.


    The efficiency of robots is much faster than that of humans.


    Only a few minutes, an area of hundreds of acres of ground has been completed, and then thousands of robots jumped into the foundation, starting to build black crystal bricks one by one. At the same time, they also send out laser beams to melt the crystals a little, so that the crystal bricks can be separated without cracks.


    The purple marble material, lifted by hundreds of robots, is erected on both sides of the rapidly built building gate. Thousands of robots melt the dark gold powder and spray it on the wall composed of black crystals.


    Small cocoa looked at the scene of the machine people doing a fiery, excited in the place to jump up and shout.


    "Come on! Everybody, come on! Build a magnificent temple for me


    Liquid metal robots are still splitting. At this time, the number of robots has expanded to more than 100000, but this expansion has not stopped. Obviously, Andrew''s construction plan is not small at all, otherwise it would not need so many robots for construction.


    Around the corner of the temple foundation, thousands of robots have piled up four square foundations, and they have melted small pieces of black crystals to form materials similar to giant long crystals for construction.


    Andrew went to Coco''s excited side and asked, "I''m going to build four pyramids around the temple, and I''m going to build a Sphinx. Do you have any suggestions for this idea, miss?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Chinese myna dog is very cute, with two big eyes. When it looks at you with its head tilted, everyone will feel that the baby is cute to the extreme, and there is a little bit of innocence.


    Myna is different from the sand dog. They are much more fun than the sand dog.


    As a pet dog, myna is very popular in China.


    But the problem is, who dares to like a Myrtle with three heads.


    What''s more, the three headed myna can speak, is proficient in the languages and swearing of all countries in the world, and has a neurotic personality.


    "In fact, the women in hell are good. They dare to love and hate, but they don''t look so good, so they can only be single all their lives."


    "Nonsense! There are still many women in the underworld who have boyfriends. They are not as exaggerated as you said. If someone comes to beat you because of what you said, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "Don''t you two fools forget that we use the same body. If we are beaten, we will all feel pain."


    "Who do you think is stupid Bo Yi!? As one of the three heads, what qualification do you have to say that we are stupid! "


    "That is, even if you don''t look at your virtue, you dare to say that we are both."


    Small short legs, big head, all over the flesh of the myna dog began to fight.


    The middle and left side of the head began to deal with the right side of the head, such a scene let the side of Jin Xiantai do not know what to say.


    The three headed hell dog in mythology and legend is such a virtue, which makes Jin Xiantai unable to look directly at him. Especially the appearance of the other side or the myna dog, it makes Jin Xiantai''s egg ache to the extreme.


    Looking at the fleshy hellhound, he had no way to associate the adjectives majestic, majestic and majestic.


    With his own eyes watching the conversation between the three hellhounds, Jin Xiantai just thinks that "Chubi" is the most appropriate description, and the rest is not appropriate.


    The head on the right can''t say two heads, so he said a dirty word in French.


    This can be regarded as a poke in the basket, the left and middle of the head is not willing to be outdone, began to curse his own body "brother" in a foreign language.


    "You think you can speak a foreign language, don''t you! Baga


    "Oh, it''s great to speak French, Asiba!"


    Jin Xiantai raised his right hand and rubbed his temple. He was really confused by the painting.


    "Don''t make any noise. I have a headache."


    Hell three dogs quiet down, three heads at the same time to look at Jin Xiantai, they are still very cute when quiet, the premise is to ignore that it is the strange place of the three heads.


    "Good! I give the ghost father face! I shut up


    The middle head opens first.


    Then the left side of his head followed him and said, "for the sake of not cutting my rations, I''ll shut up too!"


    The head on the right is the last to speak.


    "Both of them shut up, and I can''t be an exception."


    In an instant, the flames of war will be rekindled again.


    Jin Xiantai a look at this posture, immediately interrupted the two heads to open the momentum, "a moment please eat a big meal, don''t make a noise." Maybe the topic of having a big meal is more attractive. After the middle head and the left head "hum" at the same time, they don''t pay attention to the head on the right.


    Little coco lost interest in the construction at this time, and she came over one by one.


    "Little dog, are you making my father angry?"


    The next second, the hellhound lay on the ground in a wretched posture, with all three heads of tongue drooping in the corner of his mouth, and began to play silly for cocoa.


    "No, Lord Hades, how dare we provoke your father."


    Xiao Ke squatted down and suddenly punched three dogs in the stomach. He hit three heads at the same time.


    "Respect my father, or I''ll stew you dog meat!"


    Coco tasted dog meat with her father when she was in dragon city of China. Therefore, she knew that the dog meat was very delicious. In addition, cocoa was very dare to eat, so she didn''t mean to frighten the hell dog.


    The hellhound shivered from Coco''s eyes when he saw a flicker in his eyes.


    Will you really eat us? ]


    one of the three heads came up at the same time to make them sweat.


    [my God, the God of this world looks different from that of the last one. It seems that we can''t fool around. ]


    the hellhounds immediately understood their own situation and the position of Jin Xiantai, an ordinary man, in the heart of Hades.


    Originally, the three hellhounds thought that after obtaining the cocoa of the Hades, they would not have much cold for their father.


    After all, it is the cocoa of God. How can we care about the mortal father like mole ant.God, I don''t know them all.


    But now, obviously, they are wrong.


    As soon as it was too fast to cover his ears, the three hellhounds turned over and ran to Jin Xiantai''s feet. The three heads simultaneously stretched out their tongues to lick Jin Xiantai''s vamp.


    While licking this guy, he also gave Jin Xiantai a rude compliment. "Father of hell, please forgive the little dog''s ignorance. As the father of Hades, you won''t be able to see our little dog at the same time, right? We promise that we will never ignore you so much in the future, so please don''t let the Lord of Hades eat us, OK Three heads say compliments in turn. When one of them compliments, the other two lick their shoes.


    Is that the virtue of Olympus?


    This performance of the hellhound simply makes Jin Xiantai unable to look directly.


    You know, Cerberus, the hell''s three headed dog, is also a famous guy in the mythology.


    Although not comparable to the famous Olympus God, as the symbol of the underworld of Olympus, it also has plot, killing, and cruel depiction.


    But if you look at the guy who licks his upper and says compliments, Kim can''t relate him to the mythical hellhound.


    This is a no discipline, but also funny than the variation of the myna dog!


    "Merciful Father, you will not pity an orphan without a father and a mother, will you? Although I hate to mention the past, I still have to pluck up the courage to tell you about my past. I think you will not pity me, an orphan child, after listening to my story. "


    God knows if hell''s three headed dog is from acting school. When he says that, his tears are swollen from the eyes of his three heads, and there is no mood brewing. That''s really coming.


    Jin Xiantai was stunned!


    Holding Jin Xiantai''s feet in his fat and short forepaws, hellhounds began to make up their own orphan''s life story, and from time to time secretly glanced at Cocoa nearby.


    In the description of hell''s three headed dog, its father is a dregs who abandoned his wife, and his mother is also a prodigal thing. In short, he was abandoned by his parents when he was young, and then became an orphan. He experienced a lot of ups and downs in the process of growing up, which is called a miserable yo.


    God knows if Cerberus'' parents were alive, they would have killed him because of the lies he made up.


    It has been bullied by all the creatures of Olympus, whether male or female, and take it for pleasure. Anyway, according to the saying of hell''s three headed dogs, only Hades is a good man, and the rest of the Olympus Gods are bad guys.


    Jin Xiantai also can be said to have heard that the hell three headed dog has no truth when he opens his mouth.


    Andrew is holding a tablet computer, looking at the legend of Cerberus information, facial expression smile.


    "Enough! You lying guy, your father was killed by Zeus to protect you, and your mother was killed by Hera for your sake. How can your parents become villains in your mouth? "


    Because she inherited the memory of Hades, coco knew the truth in myths and legends very well, so she certainly knew that the stories told by the hellhounds were all made up.


    After all, cocoa is still cocoa, and Hades''s soul consciousness has been erased. As a child who respects his father very much, coco certainly has no good feelings for the hellhound who describes his parents as such a scum.


    Children have a clear love and hate.


    Maybe Hades, like hellhounds, is one of those lies.


    Therefore, as a member of the underworld of Olympus, the hellhound has such a character, which can be explained.


    Cerberus did not know that his former boss, the master full of conspiracies and lies, had completely disappeared and did not occupy Coco''s body. Therefore, he thought that he could make up a lie story like he had in ancient times.


    I can''t think of it. This also angered cocoa.


    As a girl with normal morality and world outlook, coco broke out!


    Cocoa ran to his father''s side and grabbed Cerberus. Then his fist rained down on him, whining.


    After all, the soul of Hades is integrated. Although there is no way to use all the powers and powers of Hades, the fist of the little guy can not bear it casually.


    Hades''s divine energy changed cocoa''s skeleton and flesh, so Cerberus was in bad luck.


    Little coco every blow in hell three head dog body, will swing a black energy ripple, and there is a crisp bone fracture sound.


    "I hate you the most. Even my parents don''t respect you. You are not a good thing to come here, so let me kill you!" ''coco yelled bitterly as he beat the hellhounds.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t stop his daughter. He also thought that the hellhound was a disaster, so it was best to kill him. Every word of this guy is a lie. God knows whether it will pit himself and his daughter in the future."Lord Hades! Give me a break! Are not all the creatures in the underworld full of lies, conspiracies and frauds? You taught me this, too. I''m not wrong! Boo Hoo Hoo! Lord Hades, how have you changed? When did you begin to advocate justice! dad! mom! help me! Boo Hoo Hoo


    The three headed hell dog was so wronged that it could not help crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    The hellhound, whose bones have been broken, is crying to cocoa to promise that he will never lie again. This guy now looks very miserable.


    But to tell the truth, Cerberus was wronged to the extreme now, because from the time he remembered, he had been sent to the underworld. All the underworld beings he contacted told him that being a "dog" could not tell the truth, and lies must always follow his body. This is also a necessary skill for survival under the rule of the Olympus God.


    Whether in another time and space, or in the myth and legend of this strange time and space, the stories of the Olympus Gods are full of all kinds of intrigues, infighting, and incest events.


    Zeus, the king of Olympus in the myth of Olympus in different time and space, also killed his father and took over the existence of Olympus theocracy. In order to stabilize his position and rule, he also killed many of his sons (myth of different time and space) and peeped at his daughter. It is really a wonderful flower.


    In any case, no matter in another time and space, or in the Chinese mythology of different time and space, there are basically no such guys as Zeus.


    Maybe there are some other reasons for the strong taste of European and American population. In short, the myth of Olympus is like this.


    A story is a story after all and cannot be taken as a fact.


    But in fact, many people don''t understand the true information of Olympus Gods in the myths and stories that have been circulated for so many years.


    So how much better can Cerberus, the so-called hellhound, grow up in such an environment.


    After all, it is surrounded by gods who open their mouths and don''t tell the truth.


    There''s a saying that goes very well. I think Cerberus was influenced by these gods. In addition to the environmental factors, it certainly couldn''t learn it well.


    In particular, it is also in the underworld created by Hades, one of the three main gods of Olympus. The underworld is more dark and cruel than the main world controlled by Zeus. It is obviously not so simple to survive in the underworld.


    However, after the dusk of the gods, the Olympus Gods and the Nordic gods all fell into a deep sleep. Many gods also fell in the war. Now Hades''s consciousness of divinity has been destroyed, which can be regarded as complete death and disappeared.


    Cocoa, who inherited Hades''s divinity, seems to have a different character from Hades. Therefore, it is obviously inappropriate for Cerberus to use the same set of living rules as before.


    So he was hated by coco, and it was natural that he was beaten, which was not surprising at all.


    Although Coco''s style is funny, coco is also a girl with normal values and moral values, which is no different from most people.


    In his earlier lies, Cerberus portrayed his father and mother as dregs and described himself as miserable and pitiful, but he did not conceal the inheritance of coco from Hades.


    So in Coco''s view, his father and mother can be so slandered, obviously Cerberus is not a good thing.


    In particular, this guy also uses fabricated lies to deceive his father, so coco can''t tolerate it.


    You know, coco always respected his father.


    Although she was young, she didn''t know so much.


    But coco, after all, is more mature than other children of the same age, so she knows that she can enjoy the good life now, thanks to her father''s efforts.


    Without her father''s contribution, perhaps she would still have to live in a poor community and live a precarious life.


    So coco compared himself to Cerberus and found that the so-called hellhound was a scum.


    Coco thinks he can''t do it. He slanders his father like the hellhound, so we can draw a conclusion that the hellhound is not a fun idea.


    For cocoa''s mental journey, Cerberus obviously did not think of it, although it is also a reputation, and has a strong power.


    But it can''t read mind after all.


    So it''s tragic.


    Fortunately, Cerberus is not a free eater. It can get along well under Hades and become the symbol of hell in the charge of Olympus. Obviously, it is not a general "dog". It can use these skills well.


    Therefore, he cried and held Jin Xiantai in his arms, whined and confessed that he had been young and ignorant, and that he had been corrupted by those villains in the underworld. In fact, he was a very pure and good little dog. This kind of shameless to the extreme came out of his mouth under the control of his three heads.


    Of course, confession and shirking of responsibility were necessary, and Cerberus, who was very unruly, began to sing praises to King.Jin Xiantai couldn''t understand the ancient Olympus divine language, but Coco''s face gradually appeared satisfied. The three headed hellhounds, who are now singing praises, bet right this time.


    It has to be said that hellhound is very smart. It can see that the new Hades attaches great importance to his father. Therefore, his wise decision is not to flatter the Hades, but to hold his father''s thigh directly in exchange for the new Hades'' favor for himself. At the same time, he should not continue to beat himself.


    It''s really painful to be beaten by the new ghost God.


    "What is it singing about?"


    Jin Xiantai showed a look of disgust. He looked down at the hellhound who was holding his feet and was singing in an unknown language.


    Although Jin Xiantai can speak many languages, how can he understand the legendary Olympus divine language.


    After all, he is not his own daughter who has inherited the Hades spirit.


    "Hee hee!" Coco laughed. "Keep singing and praise my father more, so I can think about not beating you as a bad guy."


    Coco yelled at the hellhounds, went to his father''s side, raised his head and explained to his father, "this guy sings a song praising you, saying that you are more powerful than Zeus and more handsome than Cupid. In a word, all the Olympus Gods are not as dazzling as you


    Listening to her daughter translate the lyrics a little, Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes speechless.


    To be honest, such lyrics really made him feel numb, and he also felt that hell''s three headed dog had lost his integrity.


    In other words, the hellhound is simply an unruly thing.


    "This is just a One... " Jin Xiantai couldn''t find an adjective to describe the hellhound for a while. Originally, he wanted to say that the hellhound was a "villain", but the other was a Myrtle with only three heads. Therefore, it seems inappropriate to use "villain" to describe it.


    Well, it''s not appropriate to be a courtier or a sycophant.


    But these adjectives, if you put them on the hellhound, don''t seem to be useless.


    Seeing his father''s entanglement, coco said to his father with a smile: "I know what Dad means. You want to say it''s not a good thing, right?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded, saying that he really meant it.


    Xiao Ke grinned and said to his father: "don''t worry. I know this guy is not a good thing, but I don''t want to kill it like this. After all, it looks cute, right?"


    Although Cerberus sang a hymn, he also raised his ears to listen to the conversation between father and daughter. After all, it was related to his own fate.


    When coco said he had intended to kill it, Cerberus'' cold sweat came out.


    Fortunately, cocoa changed his breath in the next second, which let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    So when coco said it was cute, the shameless Cerberus immediately pretended to be naive and cute, with his head askew.


    Oh, dear!


    This shameless thing is the famous hellhound!


    After the hymn stopped, Jin Xiantai looked down, and he was pretended to be cute and cute. What he did was that he couldn''t laugh or cry, and the egg hurt so much.


    "Yes, don''t kill me, I''m very cute, and I''ll always be so cute, so great Hades and Hades dad, please don''t kill me, OK?"


    With his curly little tail wagging, Cerberus is now using all his strength to try to escape from danger by taking advantage of the silly appearance of his myna.


    Coco and Jin Xiantai, one big and one small, both focus on this unruly thing, especially the helpless expression on Jin Xiantai''s face. It is obvious that he is speechless about the hellhound.


    Cocoa simply did not care about this unruly thing, just curled his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    But Andrew was interested in Cerberus.


    So Andrew came up and looked down at the myna looking Cerberus and asked, "this is the underworld, but why is it so small, and I don''t see the souls of the dead here?"


    Yes, since this is the underworld, at least the territory will not be small, and there will be many souls of the dead wandering here.


    But now the fact is that the whole underworld is only a few tens of square kilometers, and there is no soul of the dead.


    So it''s no wonder Andrew was so curious about it.


    He blinked his big, cute eyes and found that coco and Jin Xiantai were also curious. The clever Cerberus immediately knew what he should do next.


    Cough!


    The hellhound coughed for a while, and then explained from the middle of his head, "this is because Lord Hades has no relationship with believers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Believers and beliefs?


    This information from Cerberus made Jin Xiantai and Andrew curious.


    Only coco turned her lips heartlessly, and then turned to watch the robots build the temple. She was obviously not interested in what Cerberus said.


    Andrew looked at Kim Hyun Tai. He saw Kim Hin Tai gesturing to ask himself to continue. When Cerberus stopped, he interposed and asked, "what''s the matter with the believers and beliefs you''re talking about?"


    Cerberus turned his head, took a look at Coco''s back, which ran to the robot construction site. Then he turned his head again and explained, "gods need the faith of mortals, and the belief of mortals can strengthen the power of gods. The use of divine power or divinity is inseparable from the support of faith. Therefore, the belief of mortals is particularly important to the gods. "


    Listening to Cerberus''s explanation, Andrew and Kim Hyun Tai showed a thoughtful look. Obviously, both of them were thinking about the meaning of hellhound''s words.


    In addition, Andrew and Kim Hyun Tai, from the words of hell''s three headed dogs, seem to touch the secret of the so-called gods.


    The faith of mortals, O!


    Perhaps, the gods are not high, nor are they so noble and inviolable.


    The mortals who are regarded as mole ants also play an important role in them.


    Jin Xiantai also thought about why the gods would always patronize the mortals, leaving their own glorious deeds in the mortals, and causing the mortals to worship themselves.


    Obviously, this is a means or way to attract believers and acquire their faith.


    After seeing Andrew and Kim both look thoughtful, Cerberus went on.


    "Hades, as a god revered by mortals, will also be worshipped by mortals, for which mortal who controls the place of reincarnation does not believe in other gods at the same time."


    The tone of Cerberus became a little sad.


    "Zeus has always been afraid of Hades, and all the time in the mortals slander him, described him as a dirty, vulgar and shameless God, but Zeus ignored the mortal fear of death, so he has not succeeded."


    At this point, the three heads of Cerberus grinned scornfully, apparently laughing at the failure of Zeus.


    "Man will die, Zeus can enjoy the awe of the living, but all mortals will fear Hades after death."


    Andrew and Kim listen quietly to Cerberus and talk about the secrets of Olympus.


    "With the mortals'' fear of death, Hades''s belief in harvest has increased a little bit. If it was not for the arrival of the gods at dusk, it would not be impossible for Hades to replace Zeus as the greatest God of Olympus. However, the twilight of the gods still came, and the gods fell or fell into eternal sleep. Mortals gradually forgot the Olympus Gods, and the underworld followed Because of the lack of faith, it''s natural to be so bleak, isn''t it? "


    Mortals believe in gods and provide faith for the soul.


    The gods who have believers can gain a lot of faith through the believers. At the same time, the power of belief determines the power and power of the gods, which is an important standard to measure the status of gods.


    Andrew and Kim both thought about this, and then they looked at each other.


    The gods, perhaps, are nothing.


    Jin Xiantai thought in his heart.


    Andrew didn''t pay any attention to the gods.


    "Poor ignorant mortals, they always think that the gods are superior, but they don''t know that the gods also need to obtain the faith power from them. What makes people feel hateful is that the gods still despise ordinary people."


    Jin Xiantai basically made clear the secret of Olympus, so he disdained to express his own views.


    Cerberus nodded, echoed: "in fact, I also despise the Olympus Gods. Their ruling position was obtained through killing and cheating. In particular, Zeus killed his father, made Titan throw a mouse by house arrest his mother, and split Titan God with lies and let them kill each other. Finally, he put Olympus on the top Yes. "


    Although Cerberus is not the main god of Olympus, as a symbol of the underworld, it still knows a lot about the secret of Olympus.


    Although he pretends to be a cute dog in front of Kim Hyun Tai, in fact, this guy is an old monster who has lived for years.


    However, he was not very interested in the Olympian gossip King Xiantai, and Andrew was also not interested in it. So Andrew then asked, "according to your opinion, as long as there are enough believers to gain faith from them, the underworld can be expanded? Can you be more powerful, too? "


    Cerberus nodded: "of course, not only that. As a subordinate of Hades, I can become more powerful, and even it is not impossible to restore my former strength."But then, hellhound also said that he was not very confident about it.


    Listen to this guy: "although I just wake up, but I also have a little understanding of the current earthly situation. Now the God of Olympus belongs to myth and legend. Ordinary people don''t believe in the existence of gods, and people in this world believe in new gods. If we want to fight for believers in the mortal world, it will certainly lead to war. We have the strength now, I''m not optimistic about starting a war at all. "


    "You say new gods?"


    Andrew asked in surprise.


    The hellhound responded, "of course, I can feel the power of this God and the power of the believers."


    Andrew pondered for a moment, then turned to King and said, "if I''m right, Cerberus is the one who believes in God."


    In fact, Jin Xiantai also had such a judgment, which was only put forward by Andrew.


    "What about the east? Is there a strong presence in the east? "


    Jin Xiantai asked.


    Cerberus nodded: "a lot, there are many powerful beings in the East, which we knew very well in the age of our Olympian gods. It''s just that as we fall into the twilight of the gods, those powerful beings in the East disappear. I don''t know what happened to them, but I''m sure that as I can feel some powerful fluctuations in the East


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew as well as hellhounds are talking about shocking topics here, while coco runs to the robot construction site to watch the excitement.


    And behind coco, more than 100 small light clusters have been following, no matter where she goes.


    Hilda and Kamila, who combined three of these light clusters, and 47, are still the three giants of the underworld, the three most powerful warriors in the underworld.


    It can be concluded that the remaining small light group should also belong to the gods of the underworld.


    Just because they can''t find a suitable carrier, they can only continue to exist in the current light group state.


    "Ah! What do you always do with me? You are followers


    Little coco is not used to where the more than 100 light regiments go behind, so the little guy gets angry.


    The light quickly retreated into the distance, apparently afraid of cocoa.


    After all, coco inherited Hades''s divinity and became a new God of the underworld.


    So these subordinates of Hades, the former underworld, of course, are afraid of cocoa, which is a normal reaction.


    Maybe he inherited the memory of Hades, and coco also knew why these light clusters always followed him. So when the little guy got angry, he ran back to the distant light group and cried: "you stupid, don''t you know how to integrate with those robots? Is it necessary to integrate with ordinary people


    Not to mention, cocoa also provides a feasible way.


    It''s just that we don''t know anything about robots, the gods of the underworld.


    Therefore, they face cocoa''s proposal, one by one appears a little uneasy.


    Hilda whispered a few words to Kamila, then turned and walked towards Andrew and Kim. Then Kamila went to cocoa''s side and said to the light, "this is also a way. Do you want to keep this state all the time? And even if you go against each other, can you find the right human body? I think those robots are good. At least they are very strong and are good for you. So I suggest you try them


    Camilla''s proposal, as a big three, made the rest of the light a little bit excited.


    At this time, Hilda came behind Andrew and said to him, "steward, can the remaining 105 spirits of the underworld be integrated into the liquid metal robot? If you can, miss will have more subordinates. Therefore, I ask the housekeeper to open up some robot program systems to cooperate with the integration of the Hades. "


    Fusion robot?


    This is something new.


    Both Cerberus and King Hin Tai were attracted.


    Andrew also found this interesting. He also wanted to see if the robot could merge with the deity, and how powerful the merged robot could be.


    So he nodded: "no problem, I''ll pick 105 robots and open their programs."


    Andrew''s robot is very similar to a robot in a Hollywood Science Fiction blockbuster in another time and space. It is also a robot with liquid metal as its body, with the ability to change its own shape, and also has a strong fighting ability.


    But it''s not just Andrew who is curious about whether such a robot can be integrated with the spirit of the gods. Jin Xiantai and hellhound are also very curious.


    Andrew agreed to Hilda''s request, and soon 105 robots from the robot construction team were selected. They lined up in a neat line and stopped in front of coco, not far from the light.Then, the spirits of the underworld who were moved by Kamila''s suggestion rushed to the robots one after another after another, and fell into the shining metallic body of the robot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Can divinity be integrated into a robot''s body?"


    Faced with this problem, Jin Xiantai showed an incredible attitude.


    It''s not just Kim Hyun Tai, but the three headed Cerberus.


    Cerberus, the hellhound Terrier, doesn''t know what robots are, but he also feels that the gods should not mix with the cold metal.


    As for Hilda and Kamila, and 47 or three girls, they don''t care much about it.


    Whether or not robots can integrate with those gods or not, it has nothing to do with them, does it.


    Little coco obviously doesn''t care about this matter. She just thinks that the robot that has been deified into the body has burst out a burst of solar energy ripple, which is very good-looking, so the little guy is excited for a burst of shouting.


    Andrew walked to Jin Xiantai''s side and looked at the liquid metal robot whose divinity had not entered into the metal body. He said to his young master, "it should be possible. The procedures in these robots are biochemical active molecular programs. Therefore, it is not so much the fusion of the gods and robots that they are merging with the programs."


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know anything about [biochemical active molecular program]. After all, there is a big gap between him and Andrew in terms of knowledge generation gap. As a man of the earth for two generations, Jin Xiantai has absolutely no way to compare with Andrew in terms of knowledge.


    Therefore, a lot of times in ander''s words, many nouns Jin Xiantai does not understand, this is a very normal thing.


    As he spoke, Andrew raised his right hand, tapped dexterously with his right finger on the tablet computer in his left hand, and then muttered to himself, "I''m going to split the biochemical molecular program on its own, so that even if the body is destroyed, it won''t die because of it. Although the gods look very powerful, we''re Namike The technology of stars is not bad. "


    Andrew talks endlessly, and Kim Hyun Tai listens to clouds and mountains.


    Cerberus, the hellhound, also looked at Andrew with a look of two and thirteen.


    Soon, under the control of Andrew''s tablet computer, the metal body of the liquid metal robot, which was fully integrated with the divine spirit, exuded a drop of silver metal liquid.


    105 robots, that is 105 drops of silver metal liquid, and these metal liquid is very strange suspended in the air, and the release of the naked eye around the energy ripple lines.


    In the past, these liquid metal robots would not have the phenomenon like this, but now, with the fusion of Hades, one of the three main gods of Olympus, people will have such a phenomenon, which will not surprise people.


    Andrew''s right hand finger stopped tapping on the tablet, and he stretched it straight out with the goods, spreading his right hand flat.


    One hundred and five drops of silver metallic liquid quickly floated over and landed one by one in Andrew''s right hand.


    When all 105 drops of silver metal liquid fell on the palm of his hand, Andrew did not know where to take out a round metal container and filled it all.


    After all this, Andrew turned around and laughed at Kim.


    "What is that?"


    Jin Xiantai asked curiously.


    Cerberus also looked at Andrew curiously, quietly waiting for his answer.


    Andrew kept smiling and responded, "you can understand that these guys have a second life. This active metal container contains split programs. Even if those guys are completely destroyed, they won''t die as long as I have these fragmented programs in my hands."


    It seems to be against the weather, but it''s a piece of cake for Andrew. After all, those are liquid metal robots, aren''t they.


    If it''s a living creature, maybe Andrew won''t do it yet, but who let those guys be robots.


    Isn''t this the Lich''s soul box. ]


    although Andrew said a lot, Jin Xiantai understood it in his own way.


    Don''t say, Jin Xiantai''s understanding is not wrong.


    Because Andrew''s way really has the same effect as the Lich''s soul box.


    According to Andrew himself, even if 105 robots fused with deities are safely destroyed, as long as there are active molecular programs in his hands, the robot gods will not die and will return in a very short time.


    The three heads of Cerberus, the hellhound, showed a startling look. Even though he didn''t know what a robot was and didn''t understand technology, it didn''t prevent him from understanding Andrew''s words.


    "You say yes, they are equivalent to a part of the spirits in your hands. As long as the spirits in your hands are not extinguished, even if the spirits in your hands are destroyed countless times, they will not die and die?"


    Like Jin Xiantai, hellhounds also have their own understanding of Andrew''s words. Although their understanding methods are different, the results are almost the same.Andrew took a look at the hellhound and nodded at it, confirming his claim.


    After seeing Andrew nodding his head and admitting, the hellhound gazed at the alien pupil with three heads and six eyes, and his eyes showed a shocking look.


    "My God! What kind of God are you? How can you be so powerful? We have been sleeping for a few years. Have you been such a tough guy in the world? "


    In the eyes of the hellhounds, Andrew''s method is no different from that of the gods, at least mortals can''t figure it out.


    So they were mistaken as the new gods of Olympus.


    Andrew waved his hand. "I''m not a God. I''m just a little bit of technology. It has nothing to do with what you think of divinity."


    Hellhounds don''t believe Andrew at all.


    Three heads shook at the same time, Cerberus looked at Andrew seriously: "you don''t have to be so careful. We are gods of the same camp. Although the gods of the underworld are very insidious, we will never betray our companions."


    Apparently, the hellhounds thought Andrew was a pretext and was extremely careful.


    As the God of Olympus, the hellhound is understandable.


    But considering that we are all gods of a ship, some things should be said clearly.


    At the same time, Cerberus, in disguise, was telling Andrew and Kim Hyun Tai not to look at the people of the underworld too much as obscene, insidious and cunning. In fact, they were also very righteous.


    That''s what they said. Andrew and Kim said something else if they believed it or not.


    "I told you you would not understand. The generation gap between us is too big. After all, in my eyes, you are all uncultured things. I tell you that you can understand science?"


    Er The hellhound was silent because he didn''t really know what science was.


    If you want to say how to write the contract of dealing with the devil, you can say it clearly in ancient Titans or Nordic languages, but it really doesn''t know what science is.


    As Andrew said, there''s a big generation gap, isn''t it.


    Andrew, they''re talking here, and there''s a vision coming out of the ears of the robot that''s fused with the Godhead.


    The huge robot construction team continued to be busy, only 105 robots did not participate in it.


    The metal bodies of the 105 robots flashed gold runes with different patterns one after another. Those golden runes flickered one after another, and pictographic patterns were also rushed out behind these robots.


    About ten seconds later, a layer of bionic skin appeared outside the metal skeleton of the liquid metal robot, which covered the whole body in a very short time.


    All 105 robots have changed their appearance. Now they look no different from normal human beings. They can''t see that they are actually robots.


    European and American with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    Some dark skin of South America!


    Even black skinned Africans!


    Including Asians with yellow skin!


    105 robots have become all kinds of men and women, and also one by one tall, beautiful appearance.


    The deities of these guys are also smashed and reorganized by the mysterious forces, and the consciousness contained in them is erased. After the fusion, the Godhead is controlled by the code programs one by one.


    According to the constellation named after the underworld fighter, he (she) all kneel in front of cocoa, to cocoa announced their loyalty.


    These guys are not as powerful as Carmela, Hilda and 47. According to the three headed hell dogs, a few of these 105 underworld gods are middle gods, and most of the rest are lower gods.


    In addition to the serious loss of faith, so he (she) does not look very strong, which is a very normal thing.


    Even at the peak of the powers of the underworld gods, Hades, the Supreme God, and the three giants with the power of the upper gods were the strongest in the underworld.


    In short, the tone of the 105 underworld gods, the hellhounds, was disdainful, even with a little disdain.


    The 105 divinities of the underworld awakened from the twilight of the gods, and they were resurrected.


    It''s just that their sad consciousness is erased and replaced by a string of code.


    To tell you the truth, it''s better to continue to sleep after such an end.


    Perhaps because of their integration with robots, the 105 underworld gods always seemed cold, rigid and serious to King Xiantai and Cerberus.


    It''s not as smart as Hilda and Camilla and 47 or three.


    Jin Xiantai turned his head and looked down at Cerberus and asked, "what kind of throne do you have in Olympus?"


    "I have the power to challenge the LORD God," he saidThe answer of the three hellhounds makes Jin Xiantai wonder whether he should believe it or not, because he always thinks that this guy is very unreliable.


    Click!


    Andrew suddenly buckled a metal collar around the hellhound''s neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    The hellhound noticed that the collar seemed unusual, so he shivered and yelled at Andrew.


    Andrew looked at Cerberus with a grin on his face and said, "how can I not have some insurance on you when you say you''re so strong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    According to Andrew''s judgment, as well as the data measured by his tablet computer, the spirit and divinity of gods are actually a kind of energy, so as long as it is energy, Andrew thinks he should be able to control it.


    Of course, control here is not about controlling God, but about being able to find ways to threaten them.


    After all, the Mercurian is another aspect. The scientific and technological civilization has reached its peak. However, Andrew is still a primary school student. He has not yet had time to learn the profound ethnic curriculum and knowledge, so there are not many means he can use.


    But even so, Andrew is easy to deal with the three headed hellhounds who have lost their faith.


    The metal collar he wore to Cerberus was a device that could destroy the resonance of energy and magnetic fields, and could also detect brain waves to evaluate the good and evil of consciousness.


    If Cerberus is not honest, then it is the result of the separation of the three heads and the body. The explosive destructive force of energy magnetic resonance is definitely a threat, which is also what Andrew said to be safe.


    The terrier Terrier is so obscene that neither Kim nor Andrew has much faith in him.


    So, no matter how nice the hell Terrier might sound, Andrew didn''t think it was better to put on such a metal collar for insurance.


    Although killing this guy is the safest way, Andrew thinks that keeping this guy is a help and fighting force.


    So in order to ensure that the future of this guy will not change, there is no wrong with such a way to do insurance.


    What''s more, the hellhound boasts that it has the power to fight against the LORD God.


    Ha ha!


    So Andrew didn''t hesitate to put Cerberus on the "insurance" collar.


    Cerberus looked dejected and kept muttering: "why don''t you believe me? My loyalty to the Hades can be seen from the sun and the moon. I''m one of the most loyal members of the underworld. The gods killed many gods of Zeus and Poseidon at dusk, and made great contributions to the underworld. It''s really heartbreaking for you to do so now."


    But Cerberus was also very clear that he had to wear this "insurance" collar, whether he wanted to or not, like it or not, so he could not accept it.


    It can be seen from the manner in which the God of the Underworld (coco) beat it just now. It seems that the awakened Lord of the underworld has become different from the God in his memory.


    So it needs to be careful in the future.


    Otherwise, it''s just making yourself uncomfortable.


    Cerberus is not a fool. It can be mixed into one of the three main gods of Olympus. Hades is in charge of the underworld and becomes the symbol of the underworld. This is enough to show that it is not a simple "dog", so how can it not see the current situation clearly.


    Of course, the hellhounds didn''t think much about it, let alone that Hades''s consciousness hidden in his divinity had long been erased by the mysterious forces.


    Therefore, it has its own distorted explanation for cocoa, which merges Hades into a new underworld God, but becomes unknown to it.


    [Hades is a male God before dusk, but a little girl when she wakes up. As we all know, the goddess of Olympus is very neurotic, so it is normal for Hades to wake up and become a little girl and feel strange. After all, regardless of age, it''s all female. ]


    see, this is Cerberus'' own judgment.


    It''s not right, but at least it''s reasonable in its own eyes.


    It is precisely because of this that a lot of trouble has been saved.


    After all, hellhounds are loyal to Hades.


    God knows if this guy will do something threatening if he finds out that Hades''s consciousness has been erased.


    Therefore, it can come up with such an explanation by itself, and it has indeed avoided a crisis.


    After all, Cerberus didn''t boast. It really had the power to challenge God.


    It''s just that Kim Hyun Tai and Andrew thought it was bragging, and they didn''t believe it.


    As many as 600000 robots build the temple together, which is really fast.


    The Kung Fu that several people talked about belonged to the temple of coco, the new God of the underworld, and it had begun to take shape.


    "Well, this temple is much more dignified than the one before. I like this new temple very much."


    Cerberus is very receptive. Although it has a life-threatening metal collar around its neck, it does not care at all.


    Of course, this performance is also telling Andrew and Kim that they will not pose any threat to everyone.


    Andrew lifted his chin with pride: "of course, I designed it. Especially as a lady''s palace in the underworld, if you can''t show dignity, how can you do it? After all, miss is a God now, or a God in charge of the dead. "Andrew was obviously confident about his own temple.


    But soon coco came, hitting Andrew''s confidence.


    "Where is the playground? Where is the children''s slide? Where''s the swing? Why is there no sand pile? Not even a seesaw? "


    Cocoa puffed up her face, pinched her hands and looked up at Andrew, who was taller than herself. She was obviously angry that her temple had no place to play.


    Jin Xiantai understood his daughter''s temperament, so he raised his hand to cover his mouth and snickered.


    Cerberus turned his head three times in shame.


    Yes, it''s a shame to be a little girl''s God.


    It''s a shame that God wants children''s playground, slide and even swing.


    If Zeus and Poseidon knew, the face of the underworld would be gone.


    Even after the believers came to the souls of the underworld, they could not feel the majesty of the underworld, could they.


    But cocoa was the God of the underworld, and Cerberus had no silly objection, so it could only turn its head and think it had not heard.


    It''s never good to fight against your boss, is it.


    You can''t even know this truth.


    Andrew was dumbfounded.


    Then he responded and repeatedly apologized, "Oh, my miss, it''s my fault. I didn''t consider this problem. It''s all my fault. I''ll redesign it now."


    Andrew is a very good "child" who can correct mistakes.


    Seeing Andrew doing well, coco was no longer angry.


    All the changes are Hokkaido''s, and now the temple is almost built. It is impossible to demolish and rebuild it.


    It''s nothing to tear down and rebuild, but Andrew doesn''t want to be that troublesome.


    So he had to design what cocoa needed inside the temple.


    Fortunately, cocoa is not selected at all, as long as there is on the line, inside and outside is not important.


    Soon, the new design came out.


    "Miss, I''m going to make a playground on the top floor of the temple. Where will everything you need be built? And you can enjoy the scenery of the underworld while playing. Do you think such a design is OK?"


    Andrew asked as he watched cocoa''s reaction, and a tiny bead of perspiration came out of his forehead.


    Coco a very indifferent appearance, waved: "I don''t care how to build, as long as I need those."


    Coco is still easy to deal with, which is a relief for Andrew.


    But it''s over?


    Ha ha, that''s so simple.


    Coco also put forward new requirements: "please build a commercial pedestrian street around the temple, so that the future will become more lively. I don''t like the cold and quiet. At the same time, I also hope to bring the clown hamburger and fried chicken shop that dad has made here..."


    Andrew listened to the cold sweat, and Kim felt that he was not very good.


    Little Coco''s idea of setting up a business street in the underworld is a wonderful idea.


    You know, all the people who can come here are not living people, usually dead people. So, even if this business idea is built, what''s the use of it.


    But different from Andrew and Jin Xiantai, the devil''s three headed dog, who has no integrity, stands up with two short legs, just like a dog playing acrobatics, which makes people feel very funny.


    At the same time, the guy yelled, "support the Lord Hades! Build a prosperous underworld! The Lord of the underworld will shine forever


    This guy flatters when he has a chance. His thick skin is amazing.


    Kim Hyun Tai snapped his teeth and said to Andrew, "just do as coco says. No matter how wonderful it is, I don''t want to disappoint her."


    His young master said so, can Andrew not agree.


    So Andrew nodded his head and said to coco, "OK, miss, I''ll build the underworld according to your requirements. I won''t let you down."


    Little coco pinched his waist with both hands and stood in the same place, looking up and laughing wildly.


    "Whoa ha ha ha! This is my territory. I want to be mayor! I''m not rare. I want to be mayor! Business street taxes, a lollipop a day! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    In cocoa''s eyes, it seems that there is nothing remarkable about being a God. But having your own territory and building a city as mayor seems to be a very powerful thing.


    No matter how mature coco looks, she is just a child after all.


    Hell three dog small short leg force, he jumped up, very shameless echo cocoa: "I come to do adult tax official, I will be able to do this job, please believe me, if anyone does not pay tax, I will smash their shop! So please give me the position of tax official! "Who would have thought that there would be no bird hell three headed dog.


    The little guy glanced at Cerberus and said to him contemptuously, "you''re just a dog with three heads, and you want to be a tax official? It''s good if you don''t kill you to make hot pot. You can be my pet and make me happy. I don''t agree to beat you! "


    The little guy raised his fist and shook it, obviously threatening.


    Whew ~ woo ~


    the three hellhounds suddenly wilted and lay on the ground, whining wrongly.


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew looked at each other and felt speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    A circular altar appeared in the center of the temple that was about to be built. Andrew, who got the robot''s report, immediately told Jin Xiantai about it. Then the party came to the temple and walked around the altar for several times.


    The altar appeared in the center of the hall of the temple, and the golden halo visible to the naked eye was released from the altar. At the same time, mysterious symbols appeared on the base of the altar.


    After walking around the altar for two times, Jin Xiantai asked with a puzzled look: "what is this?"


    Andrew checked the network information, but unfortunately he couldn''t find the relevant information about the altar from the evening. Even if there were myths, he couldn''t use the fairy tales to give Jin Xiantai an answer.


    Therefore, this question has to be answered by Cerberus, the hellhound.


    As a member of the underworld of Olympus, who has experienced the ancient mythological times and participated in the twilight war of the gods, Cerberus, of course, is no stranger to this altar.


    After finding out that Andrew and Jin Xiantai had their eyes on themselves, the hellhounds were still wordy and said, "this is Hades''s altar of faith. However, the belief power produced by those who believe in him will be continuously absorbed by the altar every day. Then the altar will purify the faith power and remove some irrelevant impurities, most of which will To Hades, the rest will be given to our subordinates. It can be said that this altar is very important to the underworld


    Andrew whispered in his heart, "purify? Purification? It''s kind of like a filter. ]¡£


    Let alone, the power of this altar is really similar to that of the filter, so it''s no wonder Andrew has such a judgment.


    [is faith also a kind of energy embodiment? Well, I''m just a namic kid who has just graduated from kindergarten and can enter primary school. Obviously, I haven''t learned any profound ethnic courses, so I can''t make a conclusion about it. ]


    Andrew''s mind began to radiate and his mood became a little low.


    But Coco''s spirit is very good.


    The little guy ran around the altar. He didn''t mean to stop. He also laughed as he ran.


    "Doggy, do you mean that as long as someone believes in me, I will become more and more powerful, right?"


    The little fellow grasped the central idea of Cerberus'' remark.


    Burroughs was very speechless about being called "little dog" by coco, but he did not dare to let coco change the name, so he accepted it strangely.


    Hey, if the hellhound is a human, it will definitely be a professional elite.


    No wonder it was able to mix well in the underworld controlled by Hades in ancient times. Obviously, this is not without reason.


    If Olympus is regarded as a large-scale enterprise, then the main god is the boss. The upper God, the middle God, the lower God, the subordinate God, the subordinate God, the subordinate God, the miscellaneous soldiers, and the miscellaneous fish can also be corresponding to the CEO, senior executives, department heads, etc.


    Therefore, interpersonal relationship can also be reflected in communication.


    It is obvious that the one-sided and stupid people are not so happy.


    As for those who are good at mixing, it goes without saying that their interpersonal relationships are very good.


    Cerberus is clearly a "dog" God with a strong interpersonal relationship.


    In addition, it is also very unruly, so when Coco''s voice just fell, the three heads of the hell''s three headed dogs all showed a flattering smile, and said to coco in unison: "I''ve been an adult all my life, your little dog, bark and bark."


    Ah, this unruly thing actually barks a few times. Where does she have the image of a hell three headed dog.


    People don''t want to face, the world is invincible!


    If a tree does not have skin, it will die!


    Obviously Cerberus had a profound understanding of this.


    Besides, how much is face worth.


    But if you offend the God who turns into a little girl, you will have bad luck.


    After a previous brawl, Cerberus was able to recognize the situation. It was clear that anyone could match him, but in front of the father of Hades and the God of the underworld, he could not pretend to compare.


    In front of these two people, it''s the most sensible choice, is to be humble, but also to pretend to be stupid and cute, and only in this way can it live a better life.


    Not to mention the old man who followed the father of the underworld, who wore a "safety" metal collar on his head, so how could Cerberus not know how to behave.


    "How shameless this fellow is


    Kim Hyun Tai whispered to Andrew about Cerberus'' senses.


    "Woof, woof, woof! I''m a cute little dog. I can dance, I can sing, and I can roll on the ground


    Seeing little cocoa in a good mood, the hell''s three headed dogs with their tongues sticking out ran to the feet of cocoa and began to sell them.Maybe it''s a good trick. Coco really smiles after seeing the silly Cerberus.


    Little coco did not know from there to get a cylindrical crystal, laughing at the hell three headed dog shaking, and then threw to the distance.


    When she was in Los Angeles, she often played with her Labrador family, so coco knew that dogs loved to play with their owners.


    The three heads of the hellhound are black lines.


    [you really treat me as a pet dog, and you play such a childish game with me. ]


    although he spits in his heart, the hellhound is not slow at all. He runs out with his four short legs, and then runs back with the round crystal in his mouth. He also shows the appearance of offering treasure and waiting for praise. The tail of the discount roll is still shaking.


    This guy, it seems, is no different from a pet myrtle, if you ignore the fact that it has three heads.


    It''s all acting!


    At least coco didn''t see the real attitude of Cerberus.


    Andrew only then responded to Jin Xiantai: "it''s more than shameless. There''s not a little bit of integrity and face."


    Andrew took it for Cerberus, too.


    Jin Xiantai''s eyelids beat for a moment, then whispered to Andrew, "can we trust this guy?"


    Andrew knew what Jin Xiantai meant, so he responded: "at least I didn''t see that it was malicious. No matter whether there was or not to worry about it, the energy fluctuation of lady''s divinity was stronger than that of it, and it was hidden and suppressed. In addition, I had insurance, so I didn''t have to worry too much."


    Jin Xiantai is not a good thing to look at Cerberus. Fortunately, it is only enough for one three heads. If this guy is a human, it is needless to say that he is a sycophant.


    So Jin Xiantai doesn''t have a little affection for hellhounds.


    In fact, it is not surprising that Jin Xiantai has such senses. The image of Cerberus described and depicted in myths and legends originally represents the negative existence of death, tyranny, cruelty and Yin.


    What''s more, human beings have always had a bad impression on hellish creatures. That''s because mortals fear death, but it doesn''t mean that they respect death.


    Under the influence of such negative factors, Jin Xiantai''s sense organs are not good, which is a very normal thing.


    In addition, this guy Cerberus from the beginning, until now performance is really no way to let King Xiantai have a good sense of it is not.


    One fart, two lies! (arrange your own parents)


    like to brag! (boasting that you can fight against the God)


    flatter! (extremely flattering to cocoa)


    in a word, Jin Xiantai is not satisfied with it.


    Andrew whispered to Jin Xiantai: "I know that the young master is not cold to this guy. Why am I not like this? But we need it. After all, it knows a lot of things, which we don''t know, especially we don''t know how to make that belief."


    [it''s not easy. Show miracles and deceive people. ]


    Jin Xiantai was somewhat noncommittal.


    As the saying goes, I haven''t seen a pig run, I haven''t eaten pork yet.


    Let''s see how the divine court is made, how to teach with screws and hair, and how various religions do it. Just do it yourself.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not say these words at the bottom of my heart.


    "Cerberus, how do you say we should develop believers? Now that you Olympus has no foundation, the world no longer worships you, so you will not have much cold for Hades


    After listening to Andrew''s consolation, Jin Xiantai stopped the stupid and cute hellhound who flattered coco and asked a key question.


    This is the God of the dead. I can''t offend you. ]


    looking back at Jin Xiantai, Cerberus thought of what he had been beaten for before, so he ran to him immediately.


    "Mortals are very ignorant. As long as they show a little bit of power, they can get their worship. And only after the death of the believers, can they come to the underworld realm of the Hades to wait for reincarnation, and the dead in the underworld can also provide more faith."


    In a word, there are many advantages to having believers.


    Hell three dogs said this method, and Jin Xiantai planned to do the same.


    Andrew broke in and said, "most of the world believe in the divine court now. There is no market for Olympus in the East, but the sanctuary is very exclusive. And I am worried that since you Olympus Gods have awakened, God knows whether the Lord of the temple will also come to earth?


    If Olympus develops believers, it is bound to conflict with the divine court. You have also said that the power of Olympus God family, including you, has not been restored. Therefore, if there is conflict with the shrine with many believers, you will suffer great losses. "


    Andrew''s words made Jin Xiantai nod in silence after hearing this. Obviously, he agreed with Andrew''s worries.After thinking about it for a while, Cerberus said to Andrew and Kim, "believers must develop, but there is no need for confrontation. We can slowly find ways."


    The hellhounds also thought Andrew was right. It was not wise to fight against the new gods in the world to win the believers'' faith.


    It doesn''t conform to the style of the underworld.


    So Cerberus decided to see for himself what was going on in the world, and with a basic understanding, it would be safest to think about other things.


    So it told Kim and Andrew that it was not urgent to talk about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Look, what happened to the altar?"


    Originally silent altar, suddenly golden light, and from all directions used a lot of beams, these beams constantly into the altar.


    When those beams went down to the altar, there were some subtle changes in coco and the robot people who had inherited the three giants of the underworld, as well as the integration of 105 underworld warriors.


    Coco was originally very lovely, but now she looks more lovely, and also looks very smart, skin has become blowing can be broken.


    Of course, the child''s skin was good, but her skin is getting better now.


    Hilda, Kamila and 47, their black armor began to bloom with a mysterious and deep black awn. At the same time, they gradually changed into Maid uniform. All three of them clearly felt that they seemed to be stronger.


    Among the 105 robots that are integrated with the deities, their originally lifeless eyes become smart, as if they have already possessed their own consciousness. This makes them look very different from their peers who are still building temples.


    Jin Xiantai and his colleagues looked around and found that the beams of light pouring into the altar were pouring out of the dense working robots. This discovery made Jin Xiantai feel very curious.


    Cerberus was also surprised and puzzled.


    Andrew had a twinkle in his eyes, as if he knew something.


    Little cocoa was surprised and ran around the altar, and there was a deep black flame on his body. However, the flame did not hurt cocoa, and the little guy didn''t even notice it.


    A huge dark sword appeared out of thin air. Even though it was linked with the black flame from cocoa, it floated in the air and followed cocoa. No matter where cocoa ran, the black sword would follow.


    "Liquid metal robots provide faith for the altar, so we don''t have to go to the mortal world to develop believers."


    Tapping on the tablet, Andrew quickly found the answer.


    Jin Xiantai and Cerberus were both stunned.


    [can robots provide faith? ]


    this is the first thought in Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    [can those iron guys still provide faith? ]


    and this is the idea of hell''s three headed dogs.


    One person, one dog (God) all feel a little incredible.


    Andrew nodded his head in a dignified and serious way, as Kim and Cerberus watched, indicating that he was not joking.


    "Yes, I found that after inputting the program that made the robot people believe in Miss, these robot people with biochemical molecular intelligence programs can actually provide faith."


    Andrew made this point again, and Kim and Cerberus had to believe him.


    But Jin Xiantai has grasped one point, that is, what these robots possess is not rigid programs, but biochemical molecular intelligence programs.


    In other words, from a certain point of view, these robots seem to be no different from humans.


    So Jin Xiantai pondered for a while and said to Andrew, "I can understand that these robots are actually intelligent machine life?"


    Cerberus is illiterate, so it can only look at Jin Xiantai in confusion.


    As a mythical deity, you and Cerberus say that science is basically like casting pearls before swine.


    So at this time, all Cerberus could do was listen quietly.


    Andrew''s serious expression faded, put on a smile, and nodded at Jin Xiantai: "yes, you are right, young master. Of course, these liquid metal robots are not really intelligent mechanical life, because they are still under my control, and the program commands I issue can control their life and death. But it is undeniable that they have everything intelligent mechanical life has.


    The materials used to make these liquid metal robots also contain a lot of active factors. These active factors are not different from those in human body. Except that their metal shells and bones are different from human beings, and what they have is not soul but program, I think they are not different from human beings. "


    Andrew explained everything to Kim, as well as his own reason.


    Cerberus, on the other hand, sounds like he''s listening to the book of heaven, because he doesn''t understand it at all.


    Jin Xiantai fell into deep thought, and Andrew continued: "according to these, I just secretly tried to input the program of Miss extreme faith to these robots, but you can see the effect. It seems to be very good."


    At this point, Andrew had a smug look on his face, which made him stink.


    "I don''t agree that it''s all provided by these iron guys. Although the source of this belief is very stable, we can''t give up the power of mortal belief, so we need the mortal believers."Jin Xiantai calms down from his meditation and looks at Cerberus in a puzzled way. He doesn''t understand that robots provide stable faith. Why should he insist on developing believers in the world?


    We must know that if we go to the mortal world to develop believers, we will certainly have conflicts with such forces as the divine court.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is very reluctant to see such a thing happen.


    God knows that there are no powerful super soldiers in the divine court, such as angels. Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that it is the best policy to avoid conflicts with the body as much as possible.


    Believers and beliefs are the core and key interests of the holy house. Once touched, they will certainly cause great trouble.


    Andrew also looked at Cerberus curiously, but he didn''t speak, waiting for the hellhound to explain.


    Cerberus did not let Kim and Andrew die, and it certainly had its own reasons.


    "The belief provided by these iron guys is too thin, and it is not on several levels with the belief provided by ordinary people. I feel that the belief power provided by a thousand iron guys is comparable to that provided by an ordinary mortal believer, so I think we can''t give up this part of mortals."


    Cerberus points out his reasons and the disadvantages of intelligent robots in providing faith.


    The belief power provided by a thousand robots is comparable to that provided by an ordinary believer. This is really painful.


    But Andrew also retorted to Cerberus: "it''s true that robots provide a low level of faith, but we can''t do it as long as the number is up. In particular, stability is the most important thing. "


    Cerberus shook his head. "Stability is important, and I don''t deny that. But please understand that the more powerful the believers are, the more faith they provide. However, the belief power provided by these iron guys seems to be fixed. Only with so much, this can never be compared with ordinary people. In particular, the underworld needs the souls of the dead to enter. With the undead, we can form the army of the underworld, and with the army, we can fight for more territory. "


    According to Cerberus, although robots can provide a stable source of faith, the same robots also have the shackles of robots, that is, they can''t form an army of the dead to fight for territory for the underworld.


    There are a lot of underworld in the world. There are gods who dominate the underworld in the myths and stories of various countries. Therefore, the underworld is not as peaceful as it seems. Like the gods on the ground, the gods belonging to the underworld also have various disputes.


    Of course, for the disputes of the underworld, the gods in the sun do not join in. Most of them will be settled by the gods themselves, even in the war.


    If you are not lucky, the underworld is swallowed up by other gods. I''m sorry, it''s your own bad luck. You can only accept bad luck.


    Besides, the hell managed by Satan and the hell hall in the East all belong to such a force.


    It''s just different from the underworld of Olympus Hades. Satan''s family is supported by fallen angels. At critical moments, you can also find the eldest brother named Ye. The people of the eastern hell palace have the support of the heaven. It''s not like Hades that nobody cares.


    Therefore, in the face of the bleak decline of the underworld of Olympus, Cerberus believed that insisting on the development of secular believers is the most important link to restore the glory of the past.


    What''s more, after the mortal believers are transformed into underworld warriors, they can improve their strength level through war, but there is no way for robots.


    It was for this reason that Cerberus insisted.


    After hearing Cerberus finish all this, Jin Xiantai is again lost in thought.


    To be honest, the belief that robots provide stability makes Jin Xiantai unable to give up on them.


    Of course, Cerberus was not stupid. It did not let go of these stable belief making machines. It just didn''t want to give up the matter of developing believers in the world.


    Andrew was very serious and asked, "you mean, if there is no army formed by the dead, miss will be very dangerous?"


    Cerberus nodded. "The war of the dead is terrible. The losers usually end up in the spirit. Although I don''t want to say that, I have to tell you clearly that as the Hades inheritor, she is really dangerous."


    Now Jin Xiantai is not calm.


    "Who will come to trouble?" Asked Kim.


    Andrew wondered whether he was going to study the energy fluctuation of the souls of the dead in the underworld and strive to produce energy weapons that could destroy the dead.


    Yes, the dead is the body of the soul, but in Andrew''s eyes, the soul is also a form of energy and material existence.


    So as long as the form of energy exists, Andry has a way to deal with it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what kind of energy the dead exist in, so he can''t think of any good solution for a while.


    In fact, Andrew here, basically can use scientific methods to look at and interpret the phenomenon that people seem to be very magical.


    Cerberus thought for a moment: "I''m not sure. If we want to determine the goal, we have to make sure whether there is a God power that reappears in the world like the Olympus Gods. For example, Zeus and Poseidon, if they wake up, the first thing we have to face is the threat of these two guys, and I think it is very possible. After all, the gods of the underworld have awakened. "Cerberus, who mentioned this, had a worried look on his three dog faces.


    Jin Xiantai''s pupil contracted for a moment, because Cerberus'' words also revealed a layer of meaning, that is, all the gods of Olympus revived.


    Even though he didn''t know the Olympus God very well, Jin Xiantai had read the Olympic mythology and knew that the three main gods did not deal with them. Therefore, he took the words of Cerberus deeply.


    "Ha ha! The territory is expanding! Let''s provide more beams like this


    Coco was yelling at the altar, and she didn''t know that the beams were faith.


    In a burst of rumble, the original dozens of square kilometers of the underworld expanded by several square kilometers, so the belief in the altar was consumed.


    Coco doesn''t care at all about it. She only cares about the expansion of the territory.


    "After these robots have entered the underworld, I have no way to get anywhere else. It seems that there is a strange restriction in the underworld. There is no way for everything here to go out. Of course, we are the exception." Andrew whispered to Kim.


    "It''s no use for us to stay at the moment. Why don''t we go back to earth and make plans, young master."


    Thinking of his arrival in China, Jin Xiantai nodded.


    What''s more, a large group of them disappeared out of thin air. Li Baoying, who took the opportunity to go to China together, did not know how to explain it.


    So Jin Xiantai said to cocoa, "coco, let''s go back first. It''s already late."


    After leaving this time, it will be 30 days before you want to come again. After all, there is a time limit for opening the underworld.


    And next time we come to the underworld, God knows what these robots will build here.


    Coco answered and ran towards his father.


    As he ran, the little guy yelled to 105 robots integrated with the gods of the underworld: "you watch your house here. I''ll come back to see you in a month. Don''t let those robots lazy. You must build my home, and don''t forget the commercial street..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    The misunderstanding has been solved, so Whitney no longer has to worry about Carol''s funeral. Besides, she has another important thing to talk about when she comes to Angie, which is to change her friend''s current state of life.


    Angie is an orphan like her, only Carol has a family.


    The three girls have always had a good relationship. Now Carol is dead, and huini is a little successful now. So she doesn''t want Angie, her only friend, to end up like Carol.


    "Angie, what are you living on now?"


    Three people sat on the floor, Angie''s lover, the 12-year-old Laurie, also put on a coat, not naked.


    Of course, with Angie''s introduction, Whitney also knows the name of this little Lori, Taylor Swift.


    The little girl took Anji''s arm and put her head on her shoulder. Whitney could see that the little girl was crazy about Angie.


    If Angie is a boy, I don''t know how many girls are going to die in her hands, but even if she is a girl, I think she will die. God knows how she does it. ]


    huini really admired this friend''s ability to seduce girls.


    As a Lala Anji, there has been no lack of girlfriends around, which is very illustrative.


    You know, Angie is not a rich man. After all, as an orphan, she still can attract so many girls, which is not her ability.


    Angie hesitated to face this problem. It was obvious that what she depended on for a living was not a good thing, so she had such a reaction.


    Huini is not much accident, after all, she has had such experience and life.


    Compton born girls can not even have this experience, because it is normal.


    Angie didn''t answer the question. The fake Laurie Taylor, who was holding her arm, gave the answer.


    The little girl raised her head with pride. Her delicate face even looked like it was shining. She said to huini in a very proud voice: "my dear and I sell butter and cheese, and we can make 200 dollars a day for two hours."


    Angie winked at huini vaguely, hoping that she would not have the same insight as the little girl.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Whitney to see Taylor as a 12-year-old, so Angie doesn''t have to do that.


    Whitney, who was born in Compton, knows what butter and cheese are. It''s just a kind of Da hemp with stronger effect.


    In Los Angeles, where Du products are rampant, it''s just a child''s thing. However, there are still some markets. Therefore, many small characters who run solo like to sell them to earn a little money. Angie, a good friend, is obviously one of these people.


    Angie motioned Taylor to shut up. The little girl shut her mouth obediently. Angie said to Whitney, "the adult girls here like this kind of thing very much. In addition, I am also a woman, so I can easily get a lot of clients. So my life is pretty good now. What''s your plan for this matter?"


    Perhaps Angie had guessed Whitney''s plan, so she was telling her that she had a good life, not so bad.


    Huini didn''t care about her friend''s suggestion. She knew that Annie was a face saving guy. Maybe she wanted to help her, which made her a little unacceptable.


    But huini has made up her mind. She does not want huini to continue to walk on the edge of crime, hoping to give her a chance to take the right path.


    Good friend Carol has died, and she doesn''t want Angie to have the same experience.


    Although Anji is not very involved in the affair, she is still a marginal person after all.


    Where there are interests, who can guarantee that there will be no conflict?


    It''s not unclear if Angie wants to come.


    "Don''t you want to change this life? After all, there is no way to live a lifetime. It''s still not good to walk on the edge. I don''t want the ending of Carol to happen to you. You are my last good friend, and I don''t want to lose you


    Whitney said, and tears came down.


    Angie looked at the weeping Whitney, the heart is also very not taste.


    She knew that Whitney was right.


    But Angie couldn''t think of what she could do if she took the right path?


    Do you work as a clerk in a taco chain?


    Or do other low-level services?


    "You have an affair with her, my dear?"


    A little girl named Tyler stealthily pokes Angie and then asks quietly.


    Yes, the little girl misunderstood. What did she think of Whitney and Angie.


    Therefore, the girl''s face, there is a strong jealousy.


    Angie reaches out and grabs Tyler''s penis and sweeps it in the seam. The girl''s body softens and her eyes glow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is my good friend. He has a strong relationship. And there''s only one love for me, Tyler. You''re my little sweetheart... "Anji teases the younger sister very skillfully. She kisses the little girl after the sarcastic words. At this point, the little girl no longer entangles herself with this issue.


    Whitney didn''t ask Angie how to avenge Carol, because there were only a few ways to do it, and huini was not a fool.


    For Angie and Taylor''s interaction, Whitney also as did not see, because she is very aware of the virtue of her good friend Angie, which has become accustomed to.


    When she was in Compton, how many black girls were crazy about Angie was very clear to Whitney.


    It''s just a pity that Angie is a girl, not a boy. It can only be said that God''s joke is too big.


    So when Angie and Tyler were wet kissing, Whitney looked at the ceiling and said to herself, "our company is hiring recently. There are many good positions. I think this is an opportunity. I want you to try it. And the salary is not low. You can get more than 5000 dollars a month. If you are lucky, you can be selected to act. That salary Higher, you have the chance to be a star, and your image is very good... "


    The salary is very good, and it''s a serious job. Angie is not interested in it.


    Angie didn''t have much confidence.


    After all, her education is not high.


    "I don''t have a diploma. Is that ok?"


    Angie said what she was worried about.


    Taylor''s eyes twinkled at Whitney, but the little girl was very moved by her proposal, hoping that her lover Angie would have a chance to become a big star.


    Huini showed a confident smile: "no problem! Now it''s a face watching world. As long as you look good, is it important to have a diploma? "


    If huini''s words are heard by Jin Xiantai, it is estimated that Jin Xiantai will have a hard time for the whole person.


    But Angie thought about it and thought it made sense.


    After all, young people, Angie is not out of touch with the times, so it is very clear what concepts are popular in the world.


    Taylor also encouraged Angie to say: "there is a chance to be a star. I hope my dear will become a star. By then, our life will be better. Besides, what huini said is not wrong. After all, what we do is not good. I heard that we have become a thorn in the eye of some people because of our good business."


    Angie and Taylor buy Da hemp. Although they are small skits, they are also hated because of their good business. In addition, they are young and beautiful sister paper. It is impossible to say that no one makes their decision.


    So if Angie goes on with Tyler, God knows what kind of trouble and danger there will be in the future.


    The black road in the United States is very ghostly, and its cruelty is beyond the imagination of the Oriental people.


    How can Angie possibly understand that.


    However, Angie''s face did not show a look of fear, but emerged a sadistic spirit.


    She raised her right hand and stretched out her hand. A green plant vine appeared out of thin air and began to grow rapidly. In a blink of an eye, the vine spread all over the whole bedroom, and there were several big red flowers growing on the vine, but these flowers had big mouth and sharp teeth, which looked very frightening.


    "Dare to provoke me! Let them feed the man flowers


    It turned out that Anji was still a plant capable person, and huini only knew that her friend had such ability today, so she was a little surprised.


    Cannibals in Anji''s control, there is no threat to huini in the room.


    The little girl, Tyler, had a very normal reaction, as if she was not afraid at all and was used to it.


    Tyler raised her hand, and a flame sprang out of her hand. Then the whole vine turned into a flame. A second later, the whole house of vines was devoured by the fire and turned into ashes.


    The fire came and went quickly, and after the vines were burned, Tyler took back the flames.


    Whitney''s eyes fell on Tyler. The 12-year-old girl was also capable.


    Angie looked at her shocked friend and said, "in fact, there is nothing wrong with the edge all the time. I have the ability to protect myself. However, the situation outside is not very good recently. Some legendary guys have appeared, so I can''t guarantee that I can be so stable and safe, so I think it''s good to find a serious thing to do. "


    "Are you a superpower?"


    Asked Whitney.


    Angie shook her head. "Not before. It was only two months ago."


    Tyler, after Angie''s voice landed, said, "so do I. my abilities and my dear ones came out on the same day."


    Do evil!


    To a twelve year old girl!


    make complaints about friends.


    Whitney thought about it, then sat up straight and looked up at Angie and Tyler.


    Angie and Taylor don''t know what Whitney is going to do, so their eyes are attracted by Whitney.Suddenly, Whitney''s eyes turned silver, and there was a little whirlwind around her body. The whirlwind was mixed with dark blue arc. The black girl''s short black hair also turned white and began to grow longer.


    "Half a month ago, I also gained strength, but I''m not a superpower. The aegis bureau came to me to check it and registered it on file, saying that I was a mutant."


    She started her own ability and then returned to normal. Whitney said this to Angie and Taylor, who were stunned. Then she looked at Angie seriously and added, "follow me, and I have the strength to protect you."


    Angie and Taylor look at each other, and Angie reaches out her hand.


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Strange, where have we all gone?


    Jin Xiantai and her entourage did not bring Li Baoying, who was accompanying him to China. Although she was also a friend of Jin Xiantai, the girl was not enough to make Jin Xiantai so trusted. Therefore, it is not surprising that she did not take her to the underworld.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not the kind of Xiaobai. He is a man of two generations, and he will not be able to dig out his heart and lungs for Li BAOYING''s beauty. This is the difference between Jin Xiantai and most of his "traversing predecessors".


    If "those people" met Li Baoying, they might share some secrets with her for her beauty, but Jin Xiantai would not.


    It is also a dangerous thing for coco to gain Hades''s divinity and master Hades''s realm and underworld.


    Because Jin Xiantai is not sure if it will attract prying eyes.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not intend to tell Li BAOYING about this matter, in order to cause trouble by leaking out too many people.


    No one can say that it is wrong for Jin Xiantai to be so careful. At the same time, he is also doing this to protect his daughter. It can be seen that he has made great efforts to be a father.


    Of course, the relationship between Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai is really not to the extent that everything can be said. If you care about it, Li BAOYING seems to be an outsider.


    Therefore, it is normal that Jin Xiantai did not tell Li BAOYING the secret.


    It is true that Li BAOYING fell in love with Jin Xiantai at first sight, and ran to the United States to pursue him from the Northern Dynasty, but after all, it was Li BAOYING''s own wishful thinking. There was no relationship between Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai, so no one could say that Jin Xiantai was wrong.


    Li BAOYING can like Jin Xiantai, but Jin Xiantai also has the right to refuse Li BAOYING. It''s a pity that Li BAOYING doesn''t pay attention to Jin Xiantai''s Secret refusal.


    Therefore, Li BAOYING made Jin Xiantai feel that he could not laugh or cry, but also had some headache.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai was not dazed, nor did he use his crotch to drive himself to deal with the problem.


    Li BAOYING has no way to compare with Kamila and Hilda. There is no doubt that these two genetic girls are loyal to Jin Xiantai. Therefore, Jin Xiantai can share his secrets with them without any scruple.


    The same is true of the 47 (Rochelle) who was handed over to herself in Mongolia. The girl who could not have been trusted as a girl with gene gene was also recognized and affirmed by Jin Xiantai after Andrew''s transformation. Therefore, she is regarded as a confidant.


    We should know that when Andrew transformed 47 (Rochelle), he used the technology of consciousness infusion to force the girl to instill the thought of loyalty Jin Xiantai. In addition, 47 was originally a product of the laboratory, and the Soviet people had some relevant experiments. Therefore, 47 was very successful in receiving the consciousness infusion. After that, she became extremely loyal to Jin Xiantai ¡£


    Since there is no doubt about loyalty, Jin Xiantai will surely take them to share this secret with her daughter in the underworld.


    But Li BAOYING is different.


    Maybe she doesn''t have the qualifications.


    The time flow rate in the underworld is different from that in the real world. Jin Xiantai and his party stayed in the underworld for more than seven hours, but only when they came back found that the time in the real world had just passed a few minutes.


    But it was just a few minutes when everyone disappeared, which made Li BAOYING very anxious.


    The girl looked up and down in the cabin on the third floor. Although she had not looked everywhere, she still looked at the big picture, but she didn''t see Jin Xiantai at all.


    For a moment, Li BAOYING was very surprised and puzzled. How could all of us suddenly disappear?


    It''s weird inside and outside.


    Li Baoying, who was sitting in the second floor living room thinking about this matter, suddenly appeared a big round black hole. The black hole appeared and disappeared quickly, and it only existed for less than a second.


    With the disappearance of the black hole, Jin Xiantai, who Li BAOYING could not find, appeared.


    Li BAOYING''s pupils contracted for a while, but she soon returned to normal.


    Ordinary people may have been shocked to see this strange phenomenon.


    But Li BAOYING''s reaction is a little strange, as if this kind of thing did not bring him much shock, maybe the girl has seen this strange phenomenon?


    Er!


    After leaving the underworld, Jin Xiantai and his party returned to the cabin of the private plane. For the first time, Jin Xiantai saw Li BAOYING sitting on the sofa opposite him.


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai did not think that Li BAOYING would see such a thing.


    So he was a little surprised.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai''s brain also rapidly turned, began to think about how to communicate with Li BAOYING.


    Because in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, Li BAOYING will have great doubts and curiosity when he sees such a fantastic thing with his own eyes.So he needs to have a good talk with Li BAOYING.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t find out that Li BAOYING was not frightened, nor did he have that kind of shock reaction. Otherwise, he would not have thought so.


    Although Jin Xiantai didn''t notice that Li BAOYING''s reaction was somewhat abnormal, Andrew noticed the problem, so Andrew blinked his eyes and then tapped the tablet computer screen on his hand several times.


    [well, energy fluctuations and biological magnetic resonance are far more than ordinary people. Obviously, this girl is not an ordinary person. ]


    quickly, based on the data displayed on the tablet, Andrew came to a conclusion.


    Facing Li BAOYING''s implicit smile and salute, Andrew whispered to Jin Xiantai: "young master, you can go and explain to Miss Li Baoying, but young master, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. Miss Li BAOYING is not an ordinary person. According to my test just now, her biological magnetic resonance fluctuation is very strong, so it can be judged that she may also be capable. ¡±


    to be honest, Andrew never wanted to test Li BAOYING. After all, Li BAOYING usually behaves normally, and no one thinks she will be a capable person.


    If she hadn''t reacted differently today, Andrew would not have tested and evaluated her in secret.


    But it''s also good. If Li BAOYING is a capable person, it will be easier for Jin Xiantai to explain.


    After all, if Li BAOYING is an ordinary girl, how to explain the supernatural phenomenon just happened? This is really a rather troublesome thing.


    "Dad! Let''s play against the landlords. "


    Coco was heartless. Of course, he didn''t realize that the atmosphere was a little weird. When the little guy came back to reality, he thought about how to play.


    Jin Xiantai nods at Cocoa, and the little guy leaves with Carmela and Hilda and 47. Andrew also says that he has something to leave, leaving Jin Xiantai and Li BAOYING.


    "Don''t you want to ask? Didn''t you find that supernatural phenomenon strange to you? "


    With Andrew''s warning, Jin Xiantai relaxed a lot at this time, so he walked towards Li BAOYING and opened his mouth first.


    Sitting on the sofa looking at Jin Xiantai, Li BAOYING''s face appeared a gentle smile, the whole person seems to be not so concerned about this matter, but since Jin Xiantai has opened his mouth, Li BAOYING can only give a response.


    Seriously, Li BAOYING is really concerned about this matter.


    What she cares about is Jin Xiantai himself, and she cares about everything else.


    Of course, Li BAOYING is not stupid. On the contrary, she is also a smart and sensitive girl. Therefore, from this incident, we can see that Jin Xiantai does not trust him so much.


    But for this matter, Li BAOYING is very open-minded.


    To be fair, she understands that Jin Xiantai doesn''t trust her attitude. If she thinks about it from another angle, she can''t say anything private to Jin Xiantai, especially if they are not a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    If she really became Jin Xiantai''s girlfriend, with that level of relationship, Li BAOYING would certainly not conceal Jin Xiantai, but it was only about the secrets that did not threaten the Li family.


    So she understood Kim.


    If Jin Xiantai tells himself everything, he doesn''t have a trace of vigilance. On the contrary, Li BAOYING will think that he is an idiot or a brain damage.


    Because anyone who has a brain knows what to do and how to do it again, doesn''t he.


    "Why? I have never been interested in inquiring into other people''s secrets. If you want to tell me, you don''t need me to ask. And I understand that I''m not that kind of person who doesn''t know what you''re about


    Li BAOYING''s words are soft and hard, and Jin Xiantai laughs bitterly.


    Although Li BAOYING is really not interested in this matter, but she does not know what she did, can not help but still use this strange tone, said so.


    After that, Li BAOYING was not calm.


    After all, she is also a girl, with the seven passions and six desires of a normal person. In addition, she also likes Jin Xiantai and has actively pursued Jin Xiantai for several months.


    So she couldn''t really have a little resentment in her heart.


    It is also listening to Li BAOYING''s words mixed with this anger, so Jin Xiantai will have some feelings of crying and laughing.


    After Li BAOYING sat down on his side, Jin Xiantai sorted out his words and explained to the girl, "my daughter coco is a super power person. I think it''s too shocking for me. So I''m going to hide it from you. I''m afraid I''ll scare you. After all, it sounds too crazy."


    There are still excuses, but not without loopholes.


    But for Li Baoying, there is such a plausible excuse. It is also worth forgiving Jin Xiantai and letting her depression dissipate, isn''t it.


    Li BAOYING pouts and looks at Jin Xiantai. The girl looks very cute.Slowly raised her hands, Li BAOYING did not say anything, but in her hands palms appeared a small blue electric ball.


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes slowly widened a lot. Li BAOYING was very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    "Coco is a superpower, so how many force points does she have?"


    The resentment in her heart faded. Li BAOYING was not a girl with a small stomach, so she would not hold on to this matter like an ordinary girl. In the end, everyone was embarrassed.


    Therefore, Li BAOYING changed the topic and asked a question that Jin Xiantai didn''t understand, but it could bring the relationship between them closer. Hem, the girl still has some routines


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Looking at Li BAOYING constantly throwing the electric ball up and down, Jin Xiantai is very shocked, because he did not expect that Li Baoying, who looks like an ordinary girl, is also a capable person.


    "I don''t know what the force is?"


    In the face of Li BAOYING''s problem, Jin Xiantai tells the truth.


    This is not what Jin Xiantai wants to hide, but he really doesn''t know.


    "Although coco has been registered, I have not been informed of some relevant knowledge, so I can''t answer your question." Jin Xiantai looked at Li BAOYING with an apologetic expression.


    Li BAOYING''s electric ball disappeared. "The relevant authorities did not give you a pamphlet. Does that booklet contain relevant contents and knowledge?" The girl is obviously curious about this, because according to the rules she knows, a pamphlet will be issued to those who have the ability to register.


    This pamphlet lists the inviolable rules, as well as a series of knowledge about the division of competent persons.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai chuckled bitterly and replied, "yes, there is, but I didn''t care. Therefore, I didn''t read the contents of the pamphlet at all. Therefore, I couldn''t even find the pamphlet At this time, Jin Xiantai is a little regret, regret that he was too careless.


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Li BAOYING rolled her eyes. Obviously, she was speechless to Jin Xiantai.


    "You really are. Although this pamphlet is not very important, it contains a lot of rules and knowledge." Li BAOYING complained, "but it doesn''t matter. I can teach you."


    After all, it is not a great thing. Li BAOYING also has a profound understanding of it, so she can teach Jin Xiantai some relevant knowledge.


    It''s just that it''s a little bit more difficult to learn than yourself.


    But Li BAOYING didn''t think there was any trouble. Even in the process, she could have close contact with Jin Xiantai, and the girl was still eager.


    The force is the appellation for the use of power by the supernatural.


    The world doesn''t call it superpower.


    At the same time, according to the literal understanding, it can also be interpreted as "the power that human beings have originally".


    Li BAOYING began to explain Jin Xiantai, and Jin Xiantai listened very seriously. After all, he really needed this knowledge.


    According to Li Baoying, in the long course of ancient history in different time and space, there were those who had strong power and could be overwhelming.


    I don''t know the reason why they disappeared.


    The myths and legends of various countries are not without sources. They are all based on their sources.


    But in the long years, after people''s word of mouth, the truth was finally covered up and finally became an untrustworthy myth.


    Although there are some "strange people" occasionally, the rulers of all dynasties have deliberately concealed or suppressed the existence of these people, so that the ordinary people will not know about it.


    Moreover, every time an alien appears in history, it will cause some shocks, such as uprisings against the rulers, or other troublesome things.


    Therefore, the rulers of each dynasty did not have a good feeling for these "foreigners".


    Such a phenomenon can be found in every country in the world, as well as in the regions of the rulers at that time.


    In other words, the rulers of all dynasties knew and understood the existence of these unusual people, but the public did not know it.


    Until modern times, this situation has not changed.


    In the 1960s, there were mutants fighting, but it was suppressed at the very beginning. In addition, the Internet has not yet been popularized, and the governments of various countries have dealt with it properly. Therefore, ordinary people still don''t understand the secret.


    However, at that time, the mutants made a lot of trouble, which also made the heads of state and the authorities see the threat. In order to protect their own interests and manage the "rules and regulations for the management of competent people", the rules and regulations for the management of capable people were issued with the consent and support of countries all over the world.


    At the same time, according to the classification and strength of people with ability, various countries have also listed a reasonable evaluation standard in the "management rules".


    The existence of werewolves and vampires is judged by their titles.


    It goes without saying that the weakest is the Viscount, and the stronger one is the pro Wang Jue. Of course, there are more powerful kings, emperors and even blood gods on it.


    Mutants are divided into five star levels, and there is a strong sixth level standard, that is, Omega mutants exist.


    In the same way, alien life races living on earth in different time and space are classified according to their abilities and powers.


    The super powers are graded according to the force, which is why Li BAOYING asked.


    As for the gods Because the gods have not appeared for a long time, there is no standard for judging the strength of gods. There may be some in the future, but there is no such standard at present.But Li BAOYING still revealed a little bit of information obtained from secret channels to Jin Xiantai. This news shocked Jin Xiantai again, but also felt fear and fear.


    Li BAOYING said that there are practitioners in China. These practitioners like to live in seclusion and are not willing to have more contact with ordinary people. Therefore, the Chinese people do not know about this matter at all.


    But the upper class of China knows this secret very well, but we won''t publicize it everywhere.


    But Li BAOYING also said that now mutants, werewolves and vampires are all starting to jump out in the hope of living in the sun normally. It seems that the meaning of various countries is beginning to loosen. Therefore, it is hard to guarantee that Chinese practitioners will appear in front of the public in this way.


    The reason why Li BAOYING knew such a secret was that when his father visited China secretly a few years ago, he met a guy who claimed to be from Kunlun with the senior officials of China, and the guy also demonstrated some supernatural means. However, Li Baoying, who returned to the Northern Dynasty, told Li BAOYING that he could not provoke any Chinese in any way.


    But looking at Li BAOYING''s face, it seems that she is not convinced. Jin Xiantai concludes that the girl may not believe her father''s warning.


    But Jin Xiantai''s heart soared for a moment when Li BAOYING mentioned this matter.


    Practitioners!


    There are practitioners in this world of te Niang!


    Li BAOYING''s father certainly would not make fun of such a thing or use it to frighten his daughter. Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s judgment on this matter will never be false.


    Generally speaking, a "traverser" like Jin Xiantai will be very happy when he hears that there is a practitioner. However, he is not happy and excited, but he is afraid and uneasy.


    You know, the existence of practitioners means that they have the opportunity to practice.


    The worst way to find each other is to mix a few secret medicines.


    But Jin Xiantai thinks it''s better not to deal with these guys.


    As for why he has such feelings and thoughts, Jin Xiantai himself is also very inexplicable.


    Li BAOYING told Jin Xiantai a lot of things in the pamphlets, and then began to focus on the force knowledge of the super powers.


    Governments all over the world are well aware that there are many forces far beyond ordinary people in this world, and these existence have the force to subvert the power holders of various countries. Therefore, in order to avoid such a thing, all countries have adopted a way, that is, to suppress the capable with the capable, and to use such a means of differentiation.


    The super powers were so grandiose that they were chosen as cannon fodder for this policy.


    Of course, the superpowers are not clear about this, and the benefits are very generous. Even if they know the intentions of those in power, they don''t say much.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help asking curiously: "super power is far more powerful than ordinary people, so they are willing to listen to the drive of those in power to fight against other capable people?"


    Li BAOYING laughed and replied, "everyone has family members. Everyone likes a stable and rich life. Even if they are powerful, their families are not necessarily like this."


    Jin Xiantai learned a little bit from Li BAOYING''s words.


    Li BAOYING continued: "similarly, there are a large number of capable people who don''t like disputes and are willing to live a stable and peaceful life. Many people have family members, wives, children, and those who cause trouble are just bachelors."


    Li BAOYING''s words are very reasonable. Jin Xiantai roughly understood the deep meaning behind those words.


    Without a pause, Li BAOYING said: "besides, not all the capable people have strong power, and they are allowed to make decisions in the world. Today, the power of technology can also kill them. Only a few people can ignore them.


    So the top of the pyramid, for a few money to commit crimes?


    Obviously, it''s impossible, OK.


    Such existence, the person in power will definitely take good care of it. How can it be short of money.


    But those who violate the law in society are just some small shrimps, and their strength is not so strong.


    So it''s not good for such shrimps to challenge the law and wait for their fate.


    On the whole, these capable people can''t really affect the ruling position of governments of various countries, which also opened his eyes to Jin Xiantai.


    But think about it, think that with power can be lawless, this is a big joke.


    "Find a chance to test Coco''s force points and see what level your daughter is. After all, the stronger the ability, the greater the benefits." After his words were dry, Li BAOYING finally gave Jin Xiantai such a suggestion and said casually, "although I don''t know about the welfare in the United States, the welfare for the capable people in the Northern Dynasties has always been very good."


    Jin Xiantai nodded, indicating that he had a chance to test it.At the same time, I thought in my mind, "the nine levels of super ability are based on SSS, SS, s, a, B, C, D, e, F. the lowest 10 force points, and the highest force point is 1 million force points. Without any upper limit, how far can we go? And coco, after inheriting Hades, doesn''t seem to be a superpower


    At this time, coco is playing against the landlord in his room, and the little guy''s face is covered with white paper.


    At this time, Li BAOYING got up and went to Jin Xiantai''s side and did it next to him. She was graceful and generous without any embarrassment.


    Of course, the blush on Li BAOYING''s face betrayed everything, which showed that the girl was not really concerned about anything and was so bold.


    "What is cocoa''s ability? Is it convenient to tell me?"


    This problem is just an excuse. Li BAOYING actually wants to seduce Jin Xiantai and take advantage of this issue to launch an action.


    The girl breathed out like LAN. Because they were close to each other, Jin Xiantai clearly felt Li BAOYING''s plump softness clinging to him, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Call, summon power? I''m not sure. The little guy is too small. She doesn''t express a lot of her meaning very clearly


    While responding to Li Baoying, Jin Xiantai wants to stand up and walk away.


    Unfortunately, Li BAOYING didn''t give him a chance. He grabbed Jin Xiantai''s arm and squeezed it with the fullness of her chest.


    "Do you really feel nothing? Or do you mean to hide from me


    The topic completely shifted from coco to Jin Xiantai''s biggest headache.


    Looking at Li BAOYING seriously, Jin Xiantai''s body is shaking. Li BAOYING can clearly feel it. After all, their posture is ambiguous.


    "Please respect yourself!"


    Silence for a long time, Jin Xiantai said such a sentence.


    But Li BAOYING didn''t care at all. Instead, she said, "what can you do if I don''t respect myself?" The girl moved her body so that she and Jin Xiantai could stand face to face. At the same time, the girl put her body in front of Jin Xiantai and put her arms around Jin Xiantai''s waist.


    Li BAOYING and his two regiments are so thick that Jin Xiantai can feel it. After all, he is not real wood.


    Just in the face of Li BAOYING''s initiative, Jin Xiantai is embarrassed and helpless.


    Jin Xiantai is very clear about what Li BAOYING means.


    But he couldn''t give the response he wanted.


    "In fact, I''m a scum. I''ve played with a lot of girls. I''m still irresponsible. I''m blind if you like me!"


    Jin Xiantai decided to go black.


    Li Baoying, holding Jin Xiantai in her arms and leaning her head on his chest, looked up at Jin Xiantai a little cute, then blinked her eyes, and her face was red, which made the girl look like a little woman.


    "Do you pretend to be a playboy? I''m not a fool. I''ve been with you for such a long time. Don''t you know what kind of person you are?"


    Li BAOYING couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Jin Xiantai was black.


    "You don''t even go to nightclubs. You live like a Puritan, and you like to spend money on food. Is scum like you?"


    Well, Kim needs to admit that his self sabotage was a complete failure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    [scum is that what you are? I really haven''t seen it. ]


    judging from Li BAOYING''s attitude, it is obvious that Jin Xiantai has not been frightened by Jin Xiantai''s self blackening. After all, there are too many loopholes in Jin Xiantai''s self blackening, which is too obvious, isn''t it.


    However, Li BAOYING also noticed that it seemed that she was too active to make Jin Xiantai afraid, and even made Jin Xiantai resist and alienate herself. This effect was not what she expected. So Li BAOYING examined her own behavior and slowly restrained her.


    Girls know that if they want to achieve their goals, many times they have to pay attention to the way, absolutely not because too impatient and counterproductive.


    But today, I have gained a little welfare. I have held it and felt it.


    So Li BAOYING released her hands around Jin Xiantai''s waist, and her red face stepped back a few steps, keeping a little distance from Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai took a long breath, and he became more relaxed.


    Seriously, when Li BAOYING was holding him, he was very nervous, and his whole body became very stiff.


    Apart from his beloved wife and daughter, Jin Xiantai has not been held by her opposite sex, so he is not used to it.


    What?


    You said Hilda and Camilla still have 47?


    (cough) let''s not talk about this, OK?


    Li BAOYING has a small welfare today, and the resentment in her heart has already dissipated. At this moment, the girl''s red face looks like she is very shy, but in fact, the girl''s heart is full of happiness, and she is secretly enjoying herself in the bottom of her heart.


    [this guy has a good figure. He has eight abdominal muscles and is very strong. I can''t hold him in my hands. ]Thinking of Li BAOYING''s little face, the scarlet color became more intense.


    Just because Li BAOYING is lowering her head, Jin Xiantai can''t see Li BAOYING''s expression at this moment, and the girl''s face with a little indecent smile.


    What?


    Girls don''t laugh like this?


    Young man, if you think so, you can only say that you are too young and naive!


    In fact, girls occasionally tease and obscene, which is no different from boys. It''s just that when girls behave like this, you can''t see it.


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask your female friends you know.


    So Li BAOYING''s performance is really normal.


    Even though she was the daughter of the Li family in the Northern Dynasties, she was still an 18-year-old girl after all.


    Even though she was so cruel and cruel to the enemies of her family in the Northern Dynasty, she still liked Jin Xiantai after all, and only in front of Jin Xiantai would she show the temperament of a repressed little girl.


    Looking up slowly, Li BAOYING looks at Jin Xiantai with a smile on her face. When she finds that she has kept a distance from Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai is relaxed. She immediately puffs up her steamed stuffed bun face and pouts out her mouth.


    What, what!


    Am I a monster?


    Just give you a hug, just make you so nervous!


    Asiba!


    Seriously, strictly speaking, Jin Xiantai is not a loser. After all, from the perspective of gender differences and the world''s point of view, it should be Li BAOYING who suffers.


    But looking at Jin Xiantai''s reaction now, it seems that he has suffered a loss and Li BAOYING has taken advantage of it. So how can Li BAOYING feel comfortable.


    "Well, don''t you? It''s as if I took advantage of you. We girls suffer from this kind of thing Li BAOYING stood in the same place and stamped her foot. She was very embarrassed and cried out to Jin Xiantai, "you are selling your son even if you get a cheap price. Do you know that?"


    Although Li BAOYING is very heroic, she is still a girl after all, so how can she not be shy.


    Even if she is a woman, she will have the same reaction as Li BAOYING at this time.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is hateful.


    Li BAOYING''s voice is very sweet, as long as she increases her voice volume, this kind of whine tone will come out. Obviously, this is a girl born, not her intention. Only when a girl speaks softly can this situation be avoided.


    It''s a strange thing here.


    God knows that the daughter of Li''s family in the Northern Dynasty had such a sweet tune.


    Of course, it doesn''t make people uncomfortable. On the contrary, for most men, it is a kind of enjoyment.


    It''s just a pity that most men enjoy this thing, but Jin Xiantai can''t accept it.


    "Yes, yes, I took advantage of it. But can we not do this in the future? "


    Jin Xiantai seemed at a loss.


    His stupid and flustered appearance was seen in Li BAOYING''s eyes. The girl''s original dissatisfaction with her carefully thought vanished.


    He raised his hand, covered his small mouth and chuckled.Li BAOYING also found that Jin Xiantai had such a funny and lovely side, which made her feel like she had discovered a new continent.


    This is what happens between men and women. If one side is strong and the other side is weak, the strong side will definitely play a little bit.


    At present, between Jin Xiantai and Li Baoying, it is obvious that Jin Xiantai is in a weak position, while Li BAOYING is an active and strong party.


    Then Jin Xiantai such a clumsy cute performance, immediately let Li BAOYING firm, after looking for continue to harass his idea.


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai obviously did not think of it.


    Although Jin Xiantai is a man with children and has been a man for two generations, he really belongs to a layman about this matter between men and women, which is not the same as those experts in love.


    Even Jin Xiantai''s understanding of girls comes from his wife in the previous life. There is nothing else.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai is really "pure" and disgusting.


    Jin Xiantai''s wife was a quiet and intelligent woman, different from Hilda, Carmela and 47, but also different from Li Baoying, including Demi, Yang Weiwei, yayoumei and other girls whom Jin Xiantai knew in her life.


    They either jump off the initiative, or are enthusiastic and bold, which makes Jin Xiantai, who does not know about the girls, is a little overwhelmed.


    Although Jin Xiantai has the soul of a 40 year old man, he may not even be able to compare these matters between men and women even to primary school students who have made several girlfriends. This is also a very ironic fact.


    Yes, not as good as primary school students!


    Therefore, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to know that in the face of Li Baoying, if he is bold, obscene or even a little rogue, he can completely suppress Li BAOYING.


    However, he was very good at this aspect. He didn''t understand this truth. He also behaved in a mess, stupid and lovely. Therefore, this greatly helped to boost Li BAOYING''s arrogance.


    Li BAOYING came to Jin Xiantai with a smile. "Poor little, you look helpless. I really can''t bear not to tease you, but I''ll forget it today. Anyway, there will be opportunities for you to get into my big bed sooner or later."


    The girl told Jin Xiantai the vulgar words that made him shiver in a cold sweat, which also made Jin Xiantai refresh his senses and cognition of girls.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s stunned appearance, Li Baoying, a queen fan, smiles, and then walks past Jin Xiantai and touches his buttocks.


    "It''s very high! Mine


    To tell you the truth, Li BAOYING doesn''t speak. The queen is very strong, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she can''t have anything to do with the queen.


    In addition to her rogue manner, she is a complete rascal.


    But in any case, her manner, but let Jin Xiantai was shocked.


    How can you look like a hooligan! ]


    Li BAOYING''s performance surprised Jin Xiantai because it was different from her usual style.


    Li BAOYING has been in the United States for a few months. Even if Jin Xiantai jumped to west point, Li BAOYING has been looking for it, and has been living with everyone for a while, depending on the house rented by Jin Xiantai in the small town of West Point.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also has a little understanding of Li BAOYING.


    She is shy and doesn''t talk much. This is what Li BAOYING gives Jin Xiantai.


    But today, Li BAOYING''s behavior makes Jin Xiantai feel that he underestimates this sister paper.


    Obviously, the contact over the past few months shows that Li BAOYING is not her true face at all, but today is the real character display of Meizhi.


    Jin Xiantai obviously ignored one thing. Li BAOYING dared to run from the Northern Dynasty to the United States to pursue Jin Xiantai in spite of her father''s opposition, which shows that this sister paper is definitely not a quiet lady.


    Ordinary girls can''t do such things, can''t they.


    In addition, Li BAOYING was the controller of the "beacon fire group" in the Northern Dynasty. She had been involved in the activities of eradicating the unstable elements in the Northern Dynasty since she was 12 years old. Therefore, her character must be different from those who grew up in the greenhouse.


    For these problems, Jin Xiantai absolutely ignored.


    Li BAOYING walked down the spiral staircase to the third floor, ready to find coco and others who were fighting the landlord. She found that Jin Xiantai was standing in the same place stupidly, and the thought of mischievous arose. So she decided to play a trick on Jin Xiantai.


    "The little butt is very warped. I like it very much. It feels good."


    After making up his mind, Li BAOYING bravely rushed down to Jin Xiantai and said this, then Shi ran went upstairs.


    She didn''t see Jin Xiantai''s reaction and didn''t have time to think about it. After stepping on the third floor, Li BAOYING''s face turned red like a monkey''s buttocks. It can be seen that she is not as calm as she had shown before.


    Just for Li BAOYING''s reaction, Jin Xiantai, who stayed in the living room on the second floor, couldn''t see it. After all, it was separated by a floor.


    This is the hooligan!


    Jin Xiantai can''t cry or laugh, but also sad to urge in the heart of broken read.He did not think that he would be a girl to brush rogue take advantage of it.


    To say, it was Li BAOYING who was too tough.


    So it''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai thinks so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    After Li BAOYING left, Andrew appeared from the corridor.


    God knows if this guy saw what happened just now.


    After all, it was a shame.


    Jin Xiantai looked at Andrew and could see from the smile on his face that this guy definitely saw what had just happened.


    Otherwise, this guy won''t laugh cheap.


    [you can''t be wise! Li Baoying, a rascal! ]


    Jin Xiantai is very "sad and angry" in the bottom of his heart.


    But for Li Baoying, he really has nothing to do. He can''t find Li BAOYING hooligan to come back by himself?


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t do anything like that to drive Li BAOYING away. Therefore, it is quite correct to say that he has no way to deal with Li BAOYING.


    Moreover, in the Northern Dynasty, Jin Xiantai also invested in a gold mine, so he was not willing to offend Li BAOYING and cause the investment to fail.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai "live together" strangely.


    "Young master, in fact, Baoying likes you very much. I can see that this girl has a deep love for you, so I don''t think it''s anything to accept her. Besides, her identity is worthy of you, isn''t it?"


    Andrew, with a smile that looks cheap to Kim, stops in front of Kim and says these words.


    Jin Xiantai asked in tears and laughter: "do you see her love me in that eye? I just know she likes me, but she doesn''t love me, right? And do you know what love is? "


    Instead of being asked, Andrew responded confidently: "I don''t see it, but according to the conclusion reflected by Li BAOYING''s physiological data, I found that every time she appears around you, her physiological data indicators will become very high. At the same time, her heart beat speed will also be accelerated, and a large amount of estrogen will be secreted in the body. Obviously, this is hair The signal of love... "


    This matter between men and women, when Andrew used the data to say, it became less hazy and desirable.


    When Jin Xiantai listened to Andrew say that Li BAOYING''s physiological data was similar to that of animals in estrus, it was even more painful to die.


    But to be honest, Andrew was not wrong.


    And because Andrew is a nemesis, Kim can''t blame anything.


    It''s like human beings will understand ant culture and world outlook, and care about ants'' feelings.


    "All in all, to put it bluntly, Li BAOYING wants to sleep with you, young master!"


    After all, after living in a different time and space for a year, Andrew will be more or less able to drag some words, but these words from his mouth, always make people feel a bit ironic.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai can''t understand that Andrew''s words are not accurate.


    In the final analysis, Li BAOYING''s ultimate goal is not like this.


    Of course, there is no need to discuss the words between Andrew and Kim Tae.


    So instead of thinking about it, he said to Andrew, "it''s not love, it''s a hormone effect. I once asked Li BAOYING why she liked me, but her answer was "I am handsome."


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai is embarrassed and helpless.


    How many layers of time, love actually by the face of the line?


    Kim turned around, walked to the side of the sofa, sat down, picked up the TV remote control, turned on the TV, and turned to CNN''s international news channel.


    At this time, there are still four hours of flight time before arriving at the destination of Huaxia Yanjing, so Jin Xiantai has to kill time, and watching TV is a good way to kill time.


    Andrew followed Jin Xiantai and sat down on the sofa.


    "Young master, I have been collecting information on the Internet. At the same time, I use the Internet to understand the humanistic views of this space-time earth. Therefore, I find that looking at the face and looking for love is indeed the mainstream view of the new generation of young people. Therefore, Li BAOYING likes you because you are handsome and even falls in love with you. I don''t think it''s strange."


    As Andrew himself said, what he has nothing to do is to swim on the Internet every day. He can read and learn good and bad knowledge and information, so as to understand the mainstream concepts, popular views and trends of thought in different countries in different time and space.


    Therefore, he found that the young people in the new era on the other side of time and space really broke out the trend of "looking at the face".


    Of course, there are money worship and wealth flaunting, but it is an indisputable fact to look at the face.


    So Li BAOYING likes Jin Xiantai because of her good looks. Andrew thinks it''s normal.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is not only handsome, but also rich in gold.


    Andrew observed and found that his young master''s view on himself was a little noncommittal. He reminded: "you are handsome. This is only one of the factors that attract girls. Wealth is also a little bit, but more importantly, you are always out of control and released. It is the male hormone that makes girls like you involuntarily that is the culprit ¡£¡±In fact, Andrew and Jin Xiantai have discussed this issue.


    Jin Xiantai once asked Andrew why, in his opinion, some girls like what they like for no reason.


    The answer is that, when passing through the space-time tunnel, Jin Xiantai is influenced by the mysterious energy in the space-time tunnel, and then produces a very strange male hormone in his body. This hormone has a very amazing opposite sex attraction and is not controlled by Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Demi, Yang Weiwei, Annie, huini and even Li BAOYING like him.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s handsome, wealth, gentle and considerate, and so on, are all booster like auxiliary bonus tools.


    Speaking of this matter, Jin Xiantai sighed a long time, and then asked Andrew in doubt: "strange to say, according to your opinion, all the girls close to me must like me? But I find it''s not like that. At least Joanne doesn''t like me


    Don''t say, Jin Xiantai''s doubts are really worth discussing.


    After all, according to Andrew, isn''t Jin Xiantai attractive to a large number of girls wherever he goes?


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    JoAnn doesn''t like Kim Hyun Tai, does she? That''s a fact.


    Of course, Joanne is a lace edge, which can not be ignored.


    But Joanne is also a woman.


    So isn''t androgen good for her?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    So why is there such a confusing situation.


    Looking at the puzzled Jin Xiantai, Andrew gives the answer.


    "Really, young master, I am also very puzzled about this matter. Therefore, the last time I talked about this matter with you, I immediately made some investigations, so I came to a conclusion."


    Jin Xiantai immediately came to the spirit, his body slightly tilted forward and looked at Andrew, "Oh, tell me, what''s your conclusion?" Jin Xiantai has always been puzzled about this, so he would like to hear what Andrew said.


    Andrew did not pretend to be deep, but responded, "your hormones are also selective for women, and not every woman will be affected and targeted.


    Because you can''t control the hormone, it''s better for you to have selective target. It''s just that I don''t understand how you choose your target with this uncontrolled and random release of hormones. "


    Hearing Andrew''s answer, Jin Xiantai was shocked.


    He couldn''t have imagined that Andrew''s answer would be like this.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Jin felt that it was not unreasonable.


    At the same time, he also understood why Yang Weiwei, Demi, huini and even Li BAOYING would like themselves.


    He didn''t know that he had been given birth to two children. ]


    as Andrew said, it''s not surprising that these girls like and even fall in love with themselves because of their high looks, gold and youth, good personality, and the key hormone temptation and stimulation.


    "Evil! I''m guilty Jin Xiantai didn''t look happy. Instead, he said that he had made a big sin. "I think I''m a sinner."


    Sitting on the sofa, Jin Xiantai is in a bad state.


    Andrew looked at it and immediately comforted him, "young master, you want to be more open. After all, it''s not your fault. Besides, you are not a scum. You have a lot of shining points. I don''t think there is any problem for girls to like you."


    Jin Xiantai shook his head in distress, "you don''t understand! You don''t understand In a word, Jin Xiantai felt guilty.


    For most men, being able to make girls like themselves is an expression of their ability. Even the more girls like them, the happier they are, because it shows that they have the ability.


    But this kind of thing is not a good thing for Jin Xiantai.


    It''s not a good thing, at least, to him.


    In the TV set that had been turned on, the news about Japan''s economic situation ended and replaced by a news about vampires.


    The background of the TV picture looks like in front of a hospital building. A well-dressed man with a big back, wearing an 18th century style men''s clothes and coquettishly wearing a small black cape. His face is very pale but he looks very handsome and talks to the camera.


    [our blood clan has realized blood self production, which is not described by the outside world and some forces. We have to suck the blood of ordinary people to survive. This is totally slander and rumor. For such remarks, the blood clan has the right to be investigated by law. At the same time, our blood clan should also thank the progress and development of human science and technology, because it is the progress and development of science and technology, So that we can get rid of the shackles of blood demand ]Both Jin Xiantai and Andrew, who were in a bad mood, were attracted by the news.


    It has to be said that since the fight ability people required to integrate into the society, in a very short period of time, such groups as blood clan have been able to appear in the TV news or accept interviews.In the past, it was just unthinkable.


    You can see from the TV picture that there are many microphones in front of the news spokesman of the blood race who is talking about it. It can be seen that they are very popular and concerned by the media.


    The interview process has been very smooth so far. It seems that the blood clan has no harm. Obviously, the media is shaping an image for these capable people, a kind of image cognition that is no different from the public.


    But it was at this time that something unexpected happened.


    Die! You dark creatures! ]


    TV images can clearly see that several men in the robes of God court monks and holding long cross swords appeared. Without warning, they launched attacks on the news spokesman of the blood clan who was being interviewed by the media, who was talking with five people and six people.


    There was a shudder in the TV picture. It was obvious that the photographer was running.


    About three seconds later, the TV picture was cut and transferred to the news room.


    Although we can''t see the picture of the blood clan fighting against the friars in the divine court, with the help of imagination, Jin Xiantai can also imagine it. The scene must be a mess.


    Maybe it''s because the scene is too bloody, or for other reasons, in short, the picture has not been cut back to the scene, just by a man and a woman two hosts, you come and I go to comment on this emergency.


    Andrew opened his mouth at this time: "the blood clan has been entangled with the divine court for thousands of years. Even though the blood clan can walk in the sun and live among the masses, there is no way to offset the resentment. Therefore, it is normal for such things to happen. Maybe there will be more and more such things in the future."


    Andrew took out his tablet and logged into his Facebook account.


    Andrew found that what everyone was forwarding was a Facebook message from a Vatican priest, which said, "destroy all dark creatures! Glory belongs to God! ]¡£


    Andrew then handed the tablet to Kim, so he saw the news.


    Giving the tablet back to Andrew, Kim is very complicated.


    "Maybe the world will become less peaceful."


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai said this with emotion.


    Andrew found a new message at this time. This message was forwarded more, faster and more quickly by netizens on Facebook. At the same time, this message also has a picture.


    A handsome and temperament man who looks like a female "killer" holds a guy who looks like a clergyman in one hand and sticks his mouth to the neck artery of the other party. Even if this self portrait is taken, everyone can clearly see the white fangs in the handsome brother''s mouth.


    I want to suck the blood of this red Templar, and this is just the beginning of revenge, you servants of the sanctuary, we will see! ], which was published in Romania.


    This message, there are many blood clan members like or leave a message to support.


    Of course, some witches and witches belonging to the sorcerer group, or the werewolves of the werewolf race, were watching silently.


    At the same time, there are small guys who are not afraid of things, such as the little werewolf, who will leave a message and shout, saying that they want to fight with the divine court or something.


    In short, Facebook in different time and space is very lively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Looking at the lively forwarding and messages on Facebook, Jin Xiantai was not in a good mood, because he knew that the dispute between the blood clan and the divine court would certainly affect the stability of the whole world.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is also more aware that the governments of various countries will not watch the disputes break out, so they will definitely send someone out to find a solution for both sides.


    At the same time, judging from the information on Facebook of the members of the blood clan and the divine court, it is obvious that the hostile consciousness between these capable people will not be put down just because people gradually accept their existence.


    So how to avoid disputes depends on the skill of governments.


    Of course, this is mainly a headache for Europe and the United States and other countries.


    There are no Eastern gods in Europe or America.


    Therefore, the eastern countries can have a good look around.


    Well, Jin Xiantai, who had planned to spend the new year in China, could also have a quiet new year.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai, who was originally in a bad mood, suddenly became more cheerful.


    CNN International News Channel in the TV set, finally changed a news, no longer a male and female host sitting where the vernacular.


    The new news is about the new equal act of "capable people" introduced by the United States Congress. Obviously, this bill has been introduced in such a short time. However, those congressmen in Washington are so busy that even in this bill, they are surprisingly not bickering. This is really a shocking thing.


    The background of the TV picture is the White House of the president''s official residence, and a large number of media figures also appear in the picture. The location host affiliated to CNN, with a microphone, stands in front of the camera and talks about some related things aloud.


    [this is CNN International News Channel. I''m Joanna. I''m reporting for you outside the president''s residence. According to the latest news of the Congress news speech, just five minutes ago, the Congress passed the equality bill of the able by 498 votes, with only two votes against it.


    Then, with the passage of the Equality Act, such as blood clan, werewolf, wizard, as well as the familiar existence of these people, they will get the same status and treatment as ordinary people, and even they will have social welfare and the right to vote in elections!


    This shows that this is another victory and embodiment of our democratic system in the United States, and it also proves the superiority of the democratic system that we highly respect. In this country, you will not care about your identity and race ]


    the next words of the hostess were basically flattery and praise. What Jin Xiantai heard was disgusting and disgusting.


    In addition to a large number of banners and banners, the media began to expand the picture.


    The people who gathered outside the White House with their expressions and expressions were mostly young people, but also some middle-aged and elderly people.


    Among them, the young people wear various kinds of clothes, their hair is also dyed, and they also wear various metal ornaments. They are dressed in a dark style. Jin Xiantai is completely uninterested after a glance. What''s the point of "killing Matt" in foreign countries.


    CNN''s female location host Joanna brought the cameramen to the teams for a brief interview.


    a mockish horse on the side of the temple, wearing a nose ring, deep purple lipstick, black eye shadow, wearing a black net vest vest to kill Matt girl became the first interviewee.


    Although the girl in the picture is dressed in a dark and unusual way, she is still very beautiful despite her dress.


    It''s just that the style she advocates makes Jin Xiantai very unaccustomed, so it makes the girl''s beauty score lower a lot.


    "Hello, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Joana put the microphone in front of the girl and asked.


    The girl nodded coolly, saying she agreed to be interviewed.


    With my consent, Jonah asked, "what''s the reason you came to the White House?"


    As soon as the girl opened his mouth, Jin Xiantai found that the girl''s tongue was ringed, which made Jin Xiantai think that the girl liked heavy taste and was still m-attribute?


    Otherwise, it''s nothing to do with so many links.


    The temperature in Washington is not low. Now it''s really cold at the end of December. But the paper for killing Matt''s sister is very cool. She is not afraid of freezing herself?


    The photographer slowly opened the camera and gave the girl a whole body picture.


    Black leather pants, but also exposed the navel, navel also has metal accessories, it seems that girls really like to do these things on the body.


    Of course, the girl''s body is really good, that is called a concave and convex.


    Then the camera zoomed in again. The girl who killed Matt said to the camera, "I am very concerned about the equality bill. I came here to wait for the final result. Obviously, this result is very good. Finally, our blood race can be the same as ordinary people."


    What?Our blood group?


    Listen to this girl, she is a blood race?


    The hostess Joana was obviously stunned. Her dull expression was very obvious in the TV picture.


    Even Jin Xiantai, who watched the instant news broadcast, was a little surprised.


    Who could have imagined that such a girl, dressed in a dark style and looking like she was 17 or 18 years old, could be a blood race.


    The blood clan is not that kind of aristocratic temperament, no matter men and women are very beautiful, always maintain noble bearing, when is it popular to kill Matt!?


    Can it be a mistake, or is something mixed into the blood clan?


    The girl raised her hands to the camera, extended her middle finger, and then put out her tongue with tongue rings in a strange way. It looked like a girl gangster, without the noble demeanor and temperament of blood clan.


    "Father, I can live on my own. I don''t have to hide my identity every day. I have to apply for a scholarship and go to my favorite university. I want to play rock and roll. I can live without you!"


    When the female location host is in a daze, she shouts at the camera with such a few words, which makes people feel confused.


    When the girl''s voice dropped, a lot of young men and women dressed like her, all dressed up in Europe and the United States, were shouting in front of the camera: "long live Miss Lilith. Congratulations to miss Lilith for not being a gnawing old man. Let those stubborn old folks go to the shrine. We are the new age''s blood race trendsetters."


    Looking at the TV pictures full of "monsters" and green hair, Jin Xiantai felt very happy with the egg pain.


    At this time, he also saw that the Mata blood girl was a rebellious new generation of blood race. Their ideas were very different from the old blood clan.


    At this time, CNN female location host Joana finally picked up her professional integrity, "are you really a vampire?".


    The girl who killed Matt raised her right hand and shook her index finger. She responded, "madam, please don''t use such discriminatory words as vampire. Now we also enjoy equal rights. I won''t care if you are the first offender. Next time I''ll find a lawyer to sue you."


    The new generation of blood race is not conservative. They will protect their rights and interests by legal means instead of violence.


    Strictly speaking, this is a good thing.


    After all, violence doesn''t solve all problems, does it.


    Joana was sorry. She didn''t want to annoy a blood group, although they didn''t seem to be harmful.


    "We are also human beings. At best, we are different from ordinary people. We also have feelings. We are not cold metal. We also hope to live in this world like ordinary people. At the same time, we are willing to abide by the law and not destroy the stability of the world. The premise is that God will not come to find us Trouble. "


    These words of the girl are commendable, people can not find out what is wrong.


    After all, what else can you ask the blood clan to say.


    You know, people are a branch of human beings with great power and long life.


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, I officially announced that I would break away from the boring and conservative batian family and form my own family. According to the agreement, I will go to the aegis bureau to apply for the registration of my family. My name is "rock Lilith". And I welcome young blood people who like to play rock and roll to join my new family. "


    Lys approached the camera and blinked in front of the camera. Unfortunately, her black Eyeshadow was too much for her to see.


    And Lilith added at the end: "ordinary people don''t bother me. I''m not interested in collecting blood slaves. As a female blood group, I won''t accept male blood slaves, because it''s a very bad thing. Similarly, as a female, I do not want to accept female blood slaves. Please respect the female compatriots. "


    If a vampire wants to leave his family, such a thing is very troublesome in the blood clan, and a bad one will lead to war.


    But Lilith said she was confident, as if she didn''t worry about it at all. God knows where her confidence comes from.


    As the news was broadcast in real time, the aegis Bureau knew the news at the first time, and began to take action for fear of causing civil war troubles of the blood clan batian family.


    However, when the people of the aegis Bureau contacted the blood clan batian family in charge, the blood prince batian Carlos, they found that the vampire prince, who was famous for his fiery temper, showed no sign of anger. On the contrary, they assured the aegis bureau that there would be no trouble on their side, and that there would be no blood war.


    So what''s the situation?


    It turned out that Lilith, the girl who killed Matt, was the only daughter of Prince pattian, that is to say, she was a pure blood girl.So she wants to leave her father and seek her own sky. As a father, how can batian get angry.


    Like ordinary people, batian, the prince of vampire, also wants her daughter to be successful, rather than "gnawing old" at home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Four hours ago, there was an attack on the news spokesman of the blood clan by members of the divine court. What''s your opinion on this matter, Miss Lilith?"


    CNN''s location host Joana asked about it.


    Lilith pondered for a while, then said to the camera with a dignified expression: "I''m very indignant about this matter, and this incident was totally picked up by the divine court personnel. I''m very strange, can''t we live harmoniously in the same sky, do we have to fight to death? Or is it still a dream of the dark middle ages?


    As a new generation of blood girl who has accepted the things and concepts of the new era, I don''t understand this problem very much. We also have family and friends, and we have flesh and blood and soul.


    Some people always hold that kind of rigid concept, abide by that kind of old creed that does not conform to the times. I only feel sad for people like them


    Although the girl is young, the meaning revealed in the story is very unfavorable to the divine court. At the same time, she puts the blood clan in the position of "weak", which makes many people who have received this instant news interview sympathize.


    Little girl is still very resourceful.


    "Young master, do you think she is really only 18 years old?"


    Andrew asked at this time.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head. "We can''t judge the age of the blood clan by common sense. I think the age of this girl is certainly not small. Maybe she is over 100 years old


    After all, an 18-year-old girl, even if she is of blood race, can''t say such a powerful thing.


    Think of it, only those old men will be.


    Fortunately, the answer to this question soon came.


    CNN location host Jonah asked, "Miss Lilith, are you really looking so young? Your talk makes me unable to compare you with young people, and it is difficult to judge the age of your blood group. "


    Lilith took a look at JONA and then faced the camera: "I''m 18 years old. I''m not that old monster. I don''t have to cheat everyone. What I said just now is my own real thoughts and feelings. I just hope to live a harmonious and happy life, and then pursue my own dream. So what''s the difference between me and an ordinary girl, regardless of my kinship status? "


    Indeed, after listening to Lilith''s words, she gave people a very good sense of feeling, at least no one felt that she was different from ordinary girls.


    Young, rebellious, like rock.


    That''s what most girls are like.


    So, Lilith, a blood girl, gives a good impression to the public.


    From this, Lilith is not that kind of silly.


    You don''t believe her if you say she has no idea.


    "Anyway, please don''t annoy me. If you do, I will report to the aegis Bureau. I am a blood clan who believes in law, so I don''t believe that shenting can do whatever it wants!"


    One bite, one law. Lilith''s performance is perfect.


    To put it another way, God''s court has become a party that does not abide by the law, as if they were free to disobey the rules and regulations and trample on the law that everyone obeys.


    The ordinary people around them applauded, and they were all moved by Lilith''s words.


    "Miss, you are so good. They believe your lies."


    Standing on the side of Lilith, a girl who killed Matt lowered her voice and praised her in blood language.


    Lilith gave each other a look, indicating that they should not be too excited. At the same time, she lowered her voice and quickly responded in blood language: "we have to use our brains. Only idiots can fight and kill. We are not those brainless werewolves."


    Joana continues to ask questions at this time.


    "Miss Lilith, I can feel that you are basically no different from young girls in the 21st century. Do you have any idol stars you like?"


    Jonah treats Lilith like an ordinary girl, which shows that Lilith''s performance is very successful.


    On hearing this, Lilith nodded: "of course, I don''t look like those old-fashioned people. I like all kinds of technological products and idolize the stars on the big screen. At the same time, I also fantasize about becoming a rock star one day and performing on the stage. My favorite and adoring person is William king, who wrote the collection of William''s fairy tales. I think his fairy tales are very good


    Lengbu Ding, Lilith mentioned the name of Jin Xiantai, which made Jin Xiantai a little surprised to watch this instant broadcast news.


    Lilith grabs her hand out of thin air, and then a book appears in her hand. The cover of the book is apparently the popular collection of William''s fairy tales.


    With the fairy tale, Lilith gets closer to the camera.


    "William, do you know I adore you? I like the fairy tales you wrote, but there are some stories that I hate very much. Why does Princess Mermaid finally turn into bubbles? This story makes me cry.But I still have to admit that your fairy tale is really good. If you can see this news, please send me a collection of stories with your signature. My personal contact information is... "


    Just in front of the camera, Lilith said her contact information. She didn''t care about her contact information, which might cause trouble.


    Is she really a fool?


    Only God knows.


    Andrew said to Jin Xiantai with a cheap smile: "young master, even the blood girl is your book fan. Look at her appearance. If you like, there may be a romantic encounter and night. So do I have to call her and get in touch? "


    Andrew''s words are very unruly, and the implication is very obvious, and Jin Xiantai is not unable to hear it.


    He had no idea why Andrew was so preoccupied with his physiological problems that he was always trying to make himself speechless.


    Jin Xiantai gave Andrew a helpless look: "don''t give me trouble, and don''t need to contact her. I don''t want to have any relationship with the blood clan. Now the conflict between the blood clan and the divine court is imminent, so I won''t be hurt by mistake."


    After hearing what Jin Xiantai said, Andrew could only stop talking about it.


    As time went by, CNN''s location hostess asked a few more questions and then changed her interviewee.


    Werewolves, witches, all appeared in this instant news.


    A tall, African American from New Mexico, is a real werewolf. Facing the camera, this guy said that he was looking for the support of congressmen and finding the possibility of entering the sports world.


    As a result, these werewolves do not have good physical and cultural conditions for their graduation from primary schools.


    In one word, it is "poor".


    There are many factors contributing to this situation of poverty. Lack of culture is only one aspect. More importantly, in order not to reveal their identity, werewolves have to live in seclusion or simply become vagrants. As a result, they have no more channels to improve their lives.


    Some people will say, it is impossible to do black road or gray business?


    The aegis Bureau and the divine court are not decorations. Besides, werewolves don''t have this brain, do they.


    Now the werewolf and the ordinary people get the same welfare and social status, so the werewolf is also thinking about whether to use their inherent advantages to change the economic situation.


    These guys who don''t have enough brains think about it, and finally come up with a way, that is to enter the sports industry to see, maybe this is a good channel and opportunity for them to get rich.


    Many events werewolves don''t think about. They think about boxing.


    These guys are big and three thick. Although their brains are not easy to use, they still have a lot of strength. If they make good use of them, they can''t really break into a world in boxing.


    Of course, no one can guarantee whether it will work or not. At least the wolf people think this is a good way.


    Compared with the fortune teller group and the blood clan with capital to do business, werewolves are just scum. There is no way to make money except hard work.


    So the big black man was appointed as a representative and went to Washington to seek support.


    We werewolves can only fight and have strength, so we should have a place in boxing. Of course, we won''t fight ordinary people, because it''s bullying. So I call for a super class level event to be set up above the heavyweight level. We werewolves can compete as boxers ]


    Heida said this idea in front of the camera, but it was also very bright. After all, it is very possible to implement it.


    Werewolves are smart, and if boxing is done, many of them will make a lot of money.


    The witches interviewed also mentioned the project their group called for, that is, to regulate the charging amount of fortune telling industry, hoping that the government can participate in it and crack down on those tricksters.


    However, Jin Xiantai felt that this was a group of witches who wanted to monopolize the fortune telling industry, which made him sigh that the wizard''s brain was more than the werewolf.


    Although fortune telling industry does not make much money, as long as it is monopolized, witches will definitely make a fortune.


    What''s smarter is that the wizard representative who talked in front of the camera did not forget to mention the need for the government''s participation and management and rectification, which has proved that the witches are the essence of the monkey.


    The plane entered the descent flight, and the pilot''s voice came from the cabin.


    [it will land in 30 minutes. Please get ready. ]


    it''s about to arrive in Yanjing. Jin Xiantai picks up the remote control and turns off the TV. He turns around and says to Andrew, "go ahead and tell coco to stop playing. At the same time, you call JoAnn and ask her to contact Lilith to see if she has any potential. If so, sign up for training as a rock singer. At the same time, I also contacted the werewolf. I think it''s good to engage in sports. It''s also very profitable. "It was also a sudden thought of his CNN entertainment business department, and now it is really lack of talent, which made Jin Xiantai have such an idea.


    Of course, that''s all. Jin Xiantai still doesn''t want to have any deep involvement with the blood clan. But Lilith likes rock so much. If she can be trained to be a rock singer, it''s a good thing, isn''t it.


    Who made his entertainment business department short of people.


    So even the werewolf he did not let go, ready to contact to see.


    Andrew got up. "Okay, young master. Do we need to contact the wizard? In fact, I''m also very optimistic about fortune telling. "


    Jin Xiantai sat there and waved his hand. "Just contact Lilith and werewolf. I think the wizard should forget it." Obviously, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to deal with witches.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai did not mean to do so, Andrew did not continue to insist.


    Soon, little coco got Andrew''s notice, he ended the game of fighting landlords, and ran to his father on the second floor.


    "Dad! They bullied me and put notes all over my face


    As soon as he saw his father, he began to complain.


    Apparently coco and Hilda and Kamila played against landlords, and she lost miserably. Otherwise, I would not say that I was covered with a piece of paper.


    Will be angry Dudu small guy on the lap, Jin Xiantai doting looking at his daughter, "OK, just play games, we are going to Yanjing, then I will take you to eat delicious." The Father knows how to distract the little guy.


    Sure enough, coco immediately stopped worrying about the fact that he was pasted with a face note, and his whole mind was attracted by "delicious food".


    "Well! I want Ramen! Lanzhou! "


    The little guy raised his hands excitedly and called out the name of the food he wanted to eat Lanzhou hand-pulled noodles.


    Jin Xiantai heavily nodded his head: "no problem, but also add a large piece of beef!"


    Coco: "Yeah! Dad is the best


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Because the capable people appeared in front of the public with high profile and gained equal rights by holding the sign of "human rights", Europe and the United States had a lot of trouble. Fortunately, the capable people were very restrained. Apart from the fact that one track God attacked the news spokesperson of the blood clan, there was no more trouble. Therefore, as long as the European and American countries should handle it carefully Deal with it, and it won''t make things go too bad.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai. Now he has arrived at Yanjing International Airport with his daughter. He is ready to make good use of the winter vacation to have a happy Spring Festival in China, so as not to worry about things that should not be a headache.


    The pink A380 stopped steadily on the runway. Of course, such an eye-catching plane attracted countless eyeballs, not to mention a giant head of a bad laughing panda sprayed on the pink body. Therefore, countless people who saw the plane were very curious about where such a Sao Bao plane came from.


    Most of the people who can afford a private jet are jet private aircraft. No matter what model or brand, this type of private aircraft can not be compared with the A380.


    The cabin space, cost and comfort of an A380 are far away from those jet private airplanes. Even the rich people in Europe and America in different time and space do not necessarily own A380.


    The factory price is 1.8 billion US dollars, and it is not surprising that more than 2 billion US dollars will be spent on the addition and renovation of some facilities in the later stage.


    But who made Jin Xiantai rich? So it''s no wonder that he owns an A380. We can''t let him go on a long journey in the future, just like ordinary people, to take an ordinary plane.


    But it''s OK to buy a private plane. The main problem is that Jin Xiantai''s A380 is too eye-catching. After all, who will make his private plane pink and Kawaii.


    The reason is still in Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco.


    Since his father bought his own private plane, the little guy has been begging his father to make the plane look better. Finally, Jin Xiantai, who has been bothered by the trouble, let his daughter make the decision.


    As a result, his A380 turned into a pink Kawai Sao Bao, which made him cry and laugh.


    But for cocoa''s satisfaction and happiness, Jin Xiantai is not too tangled.


    After all, for Jin Xiantai, the most important thing about her daughter''s happy material is not it.


    At the end of December, the temperature in Yanjing was between - 2 ¡æ and - 4 ¡æ. Occasionally, it was high and low, but most of the time it was stable.


    However, the temperature is much higher than that in West Point Town. There is no need to worry that it will be too low to bear.


    Coco is wearing his panta brand children''s sports suit. This is another pink dress. It can be seen that the little guy likes pink very much.


    The little guy''s feet are covered with suede snow boots and a black space cotton down jacket, which looks not bloated at all, but also appears to be a set of stupid elves.


    Jin Xiantai was dressed in a proper way.


    Kamila and Hilda and 47, needless to say, were still dressed as maids.


    Girls'' Maid uniform can not only keep out the cold, but also play a protective role in combat. It is comparable to bulletproof vests. If the maid uniform is made of low-end materials and low-end civilized technology, Andrew will definitely poke his eyes if he can''t even keep out the cold.


    Black tuxedo, British coat, this is Andrew''s look.


    Thanks to Andrew''s English appearance and temperament, this guy looks like a real aristocrat. As long as he doesn''t expose himself, no one will know that he is a fake fake.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t wear a formal suit, but a casual dress of jeans and down jacket. What he was wearing was only canvas shoes with down to keep out the cold. He was dressed like a handsome boy next door.


    Li BAOYING is an American hip-hop suit, which makes people can''t see that she is a girl from the Northern Dynasties. She is completely in line with American girls.


    Open the door of the engine room, and the cool air comes in an instant.


    It''s not cold to stay in the cabin. After all, the temperature in the cabin has been kept at 29 degrees.


    Coco cheered and ran down the gangway.


    Jin Xiantai smiles, and then steps forward.


    The ferryboat was parked on the side of the gangway.


    The lift board is put down at the tail of the engine room. Several tractors on this side of the airport are busy getting the cars out of them. This is what Jin Xiantai took to Huaxia to prepare as a means of transportation.


    There are two armored Humvees and an extended bulletproof Bentley in the warehouse at the rear of A380. There is no problem at all, but now there is no Chinese license plate.


    After getting off the plane, they took the ferry bus to the special passage, handed in their certificates and waited for them to pass through the gate.


    After all, their identities are different, so they don''t have to go through the channels of ordinary people. As a rich man, Jin Xiantai also enjoys a little privilege.At the same time, the airport customs officer also brought three license plates from the U.S. Embassy in China to Jin Xiantai.


    Yes, the car that Jin Xiantai brought from the United States can be attached with the license plate of the U.S. Embassy in Yanjing. This is a small matter that Jin Xiantai solved through old George before he went to China.


    It has to be said that in both the United States and China, there are people in the DPRK and China who are good at handling affairs.


    After seeing the license plate, Jin Xiantai installed it on behalf of the airport. After all this was done, it took only five minutes.


    After installing the license plate of the U.S. Embassy, Jin Xiantai and several other people got into their cars and left the airport. They drove along the expressway from the airport to the city.


    Maybe it''s near New Year''s day, but there''s a lot of traffic on the highway.


    Hilda was driving the Hummer, the co driver was sitting at 47, and Kamila was driving another Humvee, carrying Li Baoying, Jin Xiantai and his daughter into the bulletproof Bentley. Of course, Andrew took the role of driver.


    Along the way, Jin Xiantai seemed a little silent.


    But his heart is very excited, not as calm as he showed.


    "Dad, what are you thinking?"


    The second time the little guy came to China, she was not so excited and curious as the first time. When she found her father was silent, she couldn''t help asking.


    Jin Xiantai looked at her curious daughter and said with a smile, "I''m thinking about whether to give you a red envelope for the Chinese New Year? There is a custom in China for the Spring Festival. The elders should give children red envelopes. But we don''t have any relatives here, so coco can only get a red envelope from his father, and he can''t get a lot of red envelopes like other children. "


    Speaking of this matter, Jin Xiantai felt sorry for her daughter.


    Although he has created excellent living conditions for his daughter, there are some things he really can''t give her, such as maternal love and a lot of relatives.


    Therefore, there is a lack of daughter''s needs in this respect.


    [maybe it''s a mistake to come to China]


    Jin Xiantai has some regrets. He thinks that it''s a good thing to bring his daughter to China to experience the traditional Spring Festival, but he also ignores another problem.


    That is, during the Spring Festival in China, coco can only spend time with his single father when others are happy.


    Then, no matter in the lively or family atmosphere, coco certainly can''t feel the warmth of the big family. Maybe it will make the little guy feel a little lonely.


    Jin Xiantai just remembered this problem. Obviously, he has ignored it all the time.


    Fortunately, the little guy didn''t have this awareness. After listening to her father''s words, she immediately showed a curious look on her face and asked, "red envelope? What is a red envelope? Is it the same as last year when we had Christmas together, Dad dressed up as Santa and gave me presents? "


    Jin Xiantai and her daughter have been living in different places for nearly two years. Last year, the father and daughter did not come to China. It was the western new year, or Christmas, in the United States.


    At that time, according to the Western custom, Jin Xiantai bought the clothes of Santa Claus and dressed it up. In the middle of the night, he carried a red cloth bag and sent a lot of gifts to his daughter. Therefore, the little guy is very fresh in his memory.


    This is also Coco''s first new year in different time and space.


    But for the different time and space Chinese New Year customs, the little guy obviously does not understand.


    That''s why she''s so curious.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment and said, "there is no Santa Claus for the Chinese new year, which is different from that in the United States. There will be no Santa Claus giving gifts directly. Instead, adults will give children new year''s money red envelopes..."


    In view of her daughter''s not very clear about the spring festival customs, Jin Xiantai explained it patiently.


    Coco listened carefully and tried to understand the meaning of his father''s words.


    "Dad means to give cash instead of gifts directly? There is cash in the red envelope, and the children who get the money can use it at will? "


    Little coco was interested in the custom.


    Compared with what Santa Claus gives directly, the little guy feels more comfortable with a red envelope.


    However, the understanding of the little guy is somewhat biased, because not every little guy who gets the red envelope can control his own red envelope at will.


    Most of the time, children will encounter a scam, which is "father or mother to keep it for you", and then the red envelope will be kept away.


    Therefore, cocoa''s idea of discretionary use of red envelope cash is obviously incorrect.


    But of course Jin Xiantai would not use such a trick, so he nodded to cocoa and said, "you''re right to think so."


    After getting a positive reply from his father, cocoa clapped and grinned excitedly.


    "Well! okay! I want my father to give me a big red envelope


    Andrew, who was driving the car, interposed at this time. "Miss, I''ll give you a red envelope for the Chinese New Year. After all, I''m your elder according to my age."Xiao coco became more happy when he heard of it. For red envelopes, of course, the more the better, right.


    but Jin Xiantai drew a little eyelid and then make complaints about it.


    Are you elder coco? You are a shameless pupil! If you really care about this matter according to your appearance and age, then you are not my elder! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Along the airport Ring Road, which is about half an hour, Jin Xiantai and his party arrived at their final destination, which is located at the junction of usu street outside NanLuoGu Lane in the center of Yanjing city.


    Because NanLuoGu lane is too narrow for cars to enter at all, Jin Xiantai can only get off at the intersection and park the car in the nearby parking lot.


    Fortunately, if you walk in at the intersection, you can get to the house in about ten minutes, so there is no trouble.


    Near the new year''s day, there are still a lot of people in Yanjing City, especially in Nanluoguxiang pedestrian street, which is a place where young people like to hang out. Therefore, standing at the intersection here, you can see that there is a huge stream of people.


    Cocoa likes to be lively. After staying in the "big countryside" of the United States for a long time, he always feels that it is too cold there. Children naturally like to be lively and crowded. Therefore, cocoa is excited to look around and look over there, and he still shouts a few voices from time to time.


    While waiting for Andrew to stop the car, cocoa ran to the sugar gourd peddler nearby and circled around the peddler for several times, causing many people to look at coco, a lovely little fellow.


    Sugar gourd is only available in winter. Jin Xiantai also liked to eat it when he was a child, but he didn''t have money to buy it, so most of the time he could only watch it.


    He was rich in his life, so eating sugar gourd or something is not a problem at all.


    "Coco, do you want to eat?"


    Jin Xiantai, dressed in casual clothes, went over and looked at the vendor who bought sugar gourd. Then he asked his daughter with a smile.


    Coco looked up and asked his father, "what is this? I haven''t seen it last time


    There is no sugar gourd in the United States. It is only sold in China.


    So it''s no surprise the little guy hasn''t seen it.


    Father and daughter talk in English, many people around them wake up and regard them as foreigners.


    Of course, coco is very cute and beautiful, which also makes many middle-aged and elderly parents and aunts secretly praise, which makes the little guy very proud.


    "It''s sugar gourd. It''s sour and sweet. It''s very delicious."


    Jin Xiantai responded to his daughter with a smile.


    Coco''s eyes widened. "It''s edible. Then Dad will buy me one." The little guy has always had no resistance to food, so he asked his father to buy one immediately after his father said it was a sugar gourd.


    If my daughter wants to eat, Jin Xiantai will certainly buy it. The size is just a sugar gourd.


    Pay, ten yuan.


    He got the cocoa from sugar gourd and immediately took a bite. The acid made the little guy cry.


    "Oh, how sour


    Little Coco''s reaction made people around him laugh.


    Your daughter is so lovely.


    This little guy is really lucky, just like a lucky baby in a new year''s picture.


    Jin Xiantai smiles and accepts all these words.


    And at this time, people found that Jin Xiantai is also a handsome boy to the contrary to the weather, and even young.


    Oh, my God!


    The father is so handsome, and the daughter is so lovely and beautiful, which shows good heredity.


    Surrounded by a group of middle-aged and elderly aunts, Jin Xiantai is a little embarrassed. After all, people stare at them with the same kind of rare animal eyes, but no one is used to it.


    Fortunately, at this time, Andrew and others who went to park the car came back, which was the solution to Jin Xiantai.


    "Young master, are you surrounded?"


    The party walked into NanLuoGu lane and headed for the mansion they had bought in summer. On the way, Andrew asked with a smile.


    Kim looked at Andrew and said, "well, I''m surrounded."


    Coco was held in his father''s arms, eating sugar gourd while looking around.


    "Young master, you will get used to it. Who makes you so handsome. In the United States, it''s better. After all, there are aesthetic differences between the East and the west, but in the East, you are so handsome that it will bring disaster to the country and the people, so it''s no surprise that such a thing happens. "


    Andrew was making fun of Kim Hyun Tai, who could not have heard it.


    Therefore, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head. He simply didn''t want to entangle himself in this issue.


    Along the way, Jin Xiantai has attracted the attention of many girls. After all, how can such a handsome man not attract the attention of younger girls.


    Even Andrew also found that some girls looked at Kim Hyun Tai, but suddenly the whole person was in a daze, and then their faces turned red.


    Of course, there are many girls who have taken out their mobile phones and held them up or photographed or recorded videos.


    Until Jin Xiantai walked to the front door of his house opposite the Chinese opera, he pressed the electronic lock number to open the door and went in and closed the door. After that, dozens of blogs with pictures and truth appeared in the Chinese version of Facebook with the title of "finding a handsome man in NanLuoGu lane, which was so handsome that I was so handsome at that time" or "seeing this handsome man, I was wet at that time" Few good people watch and comment.Of course, from those mobile phone photos or videos, some people still found the identity of Kim and pointed out who Jin Xiantai was.


    And triggered a large number of sister paper on the Internet, issued to go to NanLuoGu lane to collect Jin Xiantai this century single father back to warm the bed.


    One wall is like two worlds.


    After closing the door, the noise outside was completely blocked on the other side, no one would have thought that there was such a quiet place in the bustling downtown.


    After Jin Xiantai paid a lot of money to renovate the courtyard, which started in the summer, and rushed to complete the construction period, it was really a new look.


    While retaining the classical charm, it also integrates modern elements.


    As soon as you enter the door, there is a small corridor on both sides. There is a circle of flume beside the corridor. There is clear water flowing in the tank, among which dozens of small ornamental fish swim.


    Andrew leaned over and tried the water temperature. Well, the water was a little bit cooler in the winter.


    Interesting.


    Andrew took his hand back with a smile.


    There are also four pomegranate trees in the four corners, because it is winter, so there are no fruits, and planting pomegranate trees also takes the auspicious meaning of "more sons and more blessings".


    There is also a rockery in the middle. There are several green lotus leaves floating around the rockery. It is very rare to see the green plants full of vitality in this winter.


    There are wing rooms on both sides. It is obvious that the decoration is used to meet guests.


    The first courtyard has a large area, covering an area of more than 1200 square meters, which is not small in the NanLuoGu lane.


    Of course, considering that NanLuoGu lane is next to the house''s 13 shops, the area of this house will certainly not be small.


    In the second courtyard, there is also a large courtyard. There are wing rooms, ear rooms, firewood rooms, kitchens and so on. Obviously, this is a place for the service personnel to be hired later.


    After all, it''s impossible not to invite people back for such a big yard.


    Should Jin Xiantai clean up by himself?


    The third is the so-called inner courtyard. There are three main rooms, five wing rooms, and even a small octagonal pavilion with a bamboo frame beside the pavilion. I want to grow grapes or gourds in summer, and then I can cool down below.


    Both the wing room and the main room have been pushed off the front wall and installed with thick transparent French windows. At the same time, the window edge is wrapped with mahogany with carved lines, which does not damage the classical charm of the building at all, and integrates the modern style well.


    In winter, the whole house is heated by floor heating. There is a boiler room at the back of the yard, and there is a temporary boiler worker to heat the house. At the same time, the boiler room is completely separated from the house in front. There is an independent space, and coal can also be stacked.


    Obviously, the yard is often cleaned, so it looks clean. It snowed in Yanjing the day before yesterday, but at this time, there is no snow flower in the yard.


    After seeing Liu Xiantai''s surname, he left the house and handed in some matters.


    Andrew liked the house very much. He felt that the quadrangle was more meaningful than Beverly''s, but it was a little lonely.


    Li BAOYING obviously liked the old residence. The girl looked at everything in the house with admiration since she entered the house.


    "Young master, the house is too big for us to live in. Besides, the courtyard also needs to be cleaned and maintained. Only Hilda, Camilla and 47 can''t take care of them. So, should we transfer some maids from Los Angeles? "


    A few people had no luggage. Jin Xiantai didn''t like to take a lot of boxes when he went out. Therefore, only Hilda and Kamila carried a small suitcase with cocoa''s clothes in it.


    Li BAOYING is also carrying a black travel bag.


    Hilda and Carmela and 47, with their suitcases, walked to the side room, apparently knowing where they were going to live.


    As soon as Li BAOYING saw it, she went to the wing room on the right side. The girl also had a clear distinction between primary and secondary, and did not mean to live in the main room.


    At this time, Andrew made a suggestion. He wanted to send some maids.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai agreed to Andrew''s suggestion.


    He also felt that the house was too big, and they lived in a rather lonely place, so it seemed that it was not a bad thing to get some people to come and add popularity.


    It is convenient to get the maid by wormhole, but there is no way to get some documents. So Andrew can only take the formal way to let the maids come to China.


    Fortunately, it takes only three or four days to fly, which is not unacceptable.


    Immediately, Andrew contacted Beverly house in Los Angeles and selected 15 geneticist maids to leave for China that day.


    Jin Xiantai and his daughter walked into the main room.The three main rooms have been opened. The middle room becomes the living room, the bedroom on the right and the study on the left. Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with the layout.


    If he is not satisfied with the living room of 300 square meters, he should be beaten.


    The house is very warm, after all, there is a floor heating system, not to mention the floor is also covered with comfortable warm color carpet.


    Leather sofa, 80 inch LCD TV, stereo, all kinds of equipment and furniture.


    Jin Xiantai and others are simply carrying bags to check in.


    The more you look at it, the more you think it''s worth buying this courtyard with less than 200 million yuan. Jin Xiantai is simply satisfied and doesn''t want it.


    Coco cheered and ran to the side of the TV, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV and switched to the animation channel. At this time, the animation channel was playing "bareheaded strong", which was the favorite of Chinese children in different time and space. Coco ran to the sofa and climbed up, then sat there and watched it with relish.


    The mobile phone rings. After a look, it''s Li Hong calling.


    Press the connect button, and Li Hong''s sassy voice comes from the phone.


    "Xiaojin, I don''t even know if I come to China, or Jin Jianshe tells me that if you come to China, I don''t know about it. You''re out of touch with Aunt Li."


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth and mouth twitch a little, and obviously does not agree with Li Hong''s claim to be "Aunt Li.".


    "I''m just going to take my daughter to spend the Spring Festival in China, so that she can feel the atmosphere and culture of the eastern Spring Festival. It''s not a big deal, so I didn''t want to trouble you."


    Li Hong on the other side of the phone, he explained a little.


    "Oh, are you going to spend the Spring Festival in China?" Li Hong at the other end of the phone was a little surprised, but with a trace of excitement, "this is a good thing, let the little guy feel the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year. Our Chinese Spring Festival is much more fun than the bullshit Christmas. You tell coco that I''ll give her a big red envelope and take her to the temple fair by the way."


    In the face of Li Hong''s goodwill, Jin Xiantai is not good at showing too cold, so he can only say in the phone: "I thank you for cocoa."


    On the phone, Li Honghao Shuang said: "thank you for everything. How can I be regarded as the elder of cocoa? Can''t I give a red envelope for the Chinese new year? By the way, where do you live with your daughter now? "


    For Li Hong''s insinuation that she was an elder, Jin Xiantai was a little embarrassed and helpless.


    But think about it carefully, it seems that Li Hong said she was an elder, as if it was true.


    After all, Li Hong is twenty-eight years old. In terms of age, she is much older than Jin Xiantai, whose appearance is 17 years old. Therefore, Jin Xiantai can only recognize this matter by holding his nose.


    But he didn''t know that Li Hong was really his elder, or his little aunt, who was absolutely a real relative.


    Just for this matter, Jin Xiantai is not clear.


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe have already known who Jin Xiantai is. Therefore, Li Hong, of course, will not allow herself to start with "Aunt Li" and plan to settle down as an elder.


    It''s just like that in summer, Jin always recognizes Jin Xiantai as a dry grandson. Li Hong also touches Jin Xiantai in her own way.


    Jin Xiantai responded: "this side of NanLuoGu lane, the house has been completed. I intend to live here for the Spring Festival this time."


    "Wait for me. I''ll come to see you now. I''ll take you to a charity party in the evening. By the way, I''ll talk to you about something. Jin Jianshe is back. I will go to your place with him. You will wait for us. "


    With that, Li Hong hung up the phone.


    With a bitter smile, Jin Xiantai went to the sofa and sat down, thinking in his heart? In the summer, I just donated 10 billion soft girl coins. Is it possible that this is taking me as a fat sheep? Although Jin Xiantai thought of it, he would not make complaints about it. Anyway, it was okay at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    When the lights are on and the night is low, the black sky always comes earlier in winter. It is far from the summer that we can see the light at seven or eight o''clock.


    At about 17:30, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe came to NanLuoGu lane and found Jin Xiantai.


    Although it was not early, the flow of people on NanLuoGu lane was still so dense. The North-South restaurants on both sides of the pedestrian street were full of guests. Maybe it was just before New Year''s day. Red lanterns were hung on every shop and house gate of NanLuoGu lane, which added a little joy in this cold season.


    Without exception, two large red lanterns were hung on the gate outside Jin Xiantai''s residence, implying the prosperity and prosperity of the coming year.


    After meeting Jin Xiantai, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe exchanged greetings. Then Li Hong entered the theme and said the important thing mentioned before they came to find Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Jianshe accompanied coco to the study to play games. The little guy didn''t look out at all and didn''t treat Jin Jianshe as an outsider at all.


    Andrew brewed a pot of black tea and didn''t take out coffee to entertain Li Hong and Jin Jianshe. It seems that he did as the Romans do in Rome.


    "How about it? Are you satisfied with this house? I have told the people from the palace museum that they will not give up their work. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the large amount of money you gave. It''s very difficult for them to receive this kind of work. "


    After taking a sip of black tea from a delicate cup, Li Hong''s face appeared comfortable and comfortable, and then asked Jin Xiantai whether he was satisfied with this.


    Jin Xiantai smiles and nods again and again. Of course, he is satisfied, even if he is satisfied.


    It is said that this courtyard has been renovated in a few months. What else can he find fault with.


    Besides, he is not the kind of hard to serve, who has to pick the bone from the eggs.


    "I''m very satisfied. If I can have such a mansion in this part of Yanjing City, what can I be dissatisfied with?"


    Li Hong smiles, as long as Jin Xiantai is satisfied.


    Gently put down the tea cup, Li Hong began to mention the main topic: "the three batches of crude oil you sold me are of good quality, but the quantity is a little smaller. After all, you know that China has a large population, and now the domestic economic conditions are starting to improve. People have a little money in their hands. Therefore, many people have bought private cars, which leads to a large increase in domestic demand for crude oil ¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Xiantai is very quiet to listen to Li Hong talk about this matter, and he also heard the meaning of Li Hong''s words, just hope that he can get some more crude oil back, even the more the quantity, the better.


    Of course, Li Hong will also satisfy Jin Xiantai on the price.


    Obviously, in the first three oil deals between Jin Xiantai and Li Hong, she has tasted the sweetness.


    Jin Xiantai got 20 billion US dollars of crude oil from Alexandria and sold it to Li Hong at a price of 60 billion US dollars in three batches. As for Li Hong''s treatment, Jin Xiantai did not ask and would not ask, but he was sure that Li Hong definitely made money.


    Although the international crude oil price is very low, the problem is that the oil producing countries do not sell to others at this price, but secretly sell it to the United States at a price four or five times higher. Therefore, it is very strange and unreasonable to judge the oil price by the international market price of crude oil in different time and space.


    The price of crude oil sold by Jin Xiantai to Li Hong is only twice as high as the international oil price. This is the absolute conscience price, and Li Hong can not be unaware of this.


    Therefore, how can we not buy more crude oil which is so cheap.


    As a matter of fact, such strange and unreasonable things happened in the strange time and space, mainly because the United States and other countries wanted to suppress the Soviet Union and punish the Soviet Union for invading Afghanistan.


    Therefore, the United States and other countries hope to impose economic punishment on the Soviet Union by lowering the international crude oil price. After all, the main pillar of the domestic economy of the Soviet Union in different time and space comes from the crude oil export.


    Today, the international crude oil price has fallen below $4.50 a barrel. If it is sold at this price, even the cost will not come back. The Soviet Union will never be able to do this kind of loss making business. Therefore, they are holding down a large amount of crude oil extracted.


    The military invasion in Afghanistan has also reached a deadlock. The resistance of the Afghans is very fierce. The Soviet army has suffered a lot, and the military expenditure has also increased accordingly.


    Apart from Afghanistan, the Soviet Union can not ignore the livelihood of the people, but these all need a lot of funds to support, so the Soviet people are very short of money.


    However, when the Soviets secretly contacted the buyers, they found that the people in need of oil in the world were not willing to pay attention to them. Even if they contacted them, they would ask to buy and sell Soviet crude oil according to the international oil price. This made the Soviet people embarrassed.


    Maoxiong wants to learn from the white headed eagle to raise the secret price. However, it is different from the white headed eagle. The white headed eagle buys it with real gold and silver at a price several times higher than the international crude oil price. The Mao bear wants to sell it several times higher than the international crude oil price, so how can the bear be the same as the white headed eagle.


    As a matter of fact, Huaxia has never given up contact with the Soviet Union, but Mao Xiong has always been very tough. Anyway, I just don''t reduce the price. If you like to buy this price here, it makes Huaxia helpless.But the appearance of Jin Xiantai, let the Chinese see an opportunity.


    It seems that he can get cheap crude oil from the Soviet Union.


    It is true that corruption prevails in the Soviet Union, but not everyone dares to take money.


    At least the Soviets did not dare to take bribes from the Chinese. Who let the Soviets and the Chinese in different time and space still had a war a few years ago.


    But it''s OK to take American bribes.


    Although the United States and the Soviet Union are also hostile relations, after all, they have never done anything with real weapons. It''s just the cold war.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai was able to get on line with Alexander, and after paying a large bribe, he got a crude oil contract that was only a little higher than the international crude oil price.


    After understanding Li Hong''s meaning, Jin Xiantai thought about it in his mind, and thought that he could agree to do it.


    Anyway, the pit is the Soviet. Alexander, the second generation of genuine Soviet power, doesn''t care. What does he care about.


    What''s more, the crude oil is sold to Huaxia in different time and space. In psychology, Jin Xiantai still doesn''t reject it.


    Although Jin Xiantai does not have a high sense of identity with China in different time and space, he has to be closer to all other countries in different time and space.


    "I can try, but I''m not sure. After all, it''s not so easy. I can only say I''ll do my best." Without beating his chest, Jin Xiantai is not so two, and now he has learned to be good.


    Although Jin Xiantai is very confident in this matter, he also knows that in front of Li Hong, he must show that it is difficult to do it.


    Only in this way can we hook the other party and avoid any trouble.


    That is, Li Hong and Jin Xiantai butt joint this matter, if you want to change someone to Jin Xiantai, you have to quarrel with each other.


    After all, he is a relative of Li Hong, and Li Hong certainly will not treat him as if he were an outsider.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai said this, Li Hong nodded with a smile: "try your best. After all, I appreciate whether this business is a success or not, and I am not much good at this business. I am also entrusted to ask about it."


    Li Hong is telling Jin Xiantai that it''s no good for her if it''s done, and she''s also entrusted by others to ask and see if there''s someone else who''s benefited.


    Jin Xiantai was not stupid. He immediately asked, "Li Auntie... " Jin Xiantai was very tired of this name. He hesitated for a while and then said the name.


    After all, in terms of his actual age, he is much older than Li Hong.


    However, he became young in different times. His ID card indicates that he is only 17 years old, isn''t he.


    Jin Xiantai is helpless.


    Li Hong''s face is full of light when Aunt Li listens. She looks at Jin Xiantai who is pinched and smiles in her heart.


    Jin Xiantai in the embarrassment did not pay too much attention to Li Hong''s reaction, he tried to suppress the inner embarrassment, and then asked.


    "Can you tell me who bought the crude oil?"


    Jin Xiantai felt that it was necessary for him to find out, because only by finding out who was behind Li Hong, could he ensure his own interests.


    Besides, if Li Hong didn''t want crude oil himself, the price would not be the same as before, would it.


    "Huaxia oil group." Li Hong didn''t mean to hide it. She directly said the force behind her asking Jin Xiantai about this matter.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai understood that this is one of the two barrels of oil in different time and space.


    OK, it''s OK to know who is getting the profit. Basically, Jin Xiantai has a good idea.


    Li Hong seemed to know Jin Xiantai''s consideration, so she said with a smile to Jin Xiantai: "you don''t have to worry about it. You can do whatever you want. You should pay attention to the pursuit of wealth in business."


    Li Hong didn''t say it clearly, but Jin Xiantai also recognized the meaning.


    What Li Hong said was nothing more than to tell him that he did not need to take into account all aspects of the business. What was important was to make money.


    Jin Xiantai has no psychological pressure on this matter.


    He is an American, and Huaxia oil can''t crush him, so he knows what to do.


    "OK, I''ll give you a message in three days."


    Jin Xiantai happily gave Li Hong a word, so that she can also have an account of the person who entrusted her.


    Of course, it will not be so simple, but there is no need to talk about the details at the moment.


    Jin Xiantai had to contact Alexander to see if this guy was willing to continue digging the corner of Soviet socialism with him.


    The glass sliding door of the living room was pushed open, and Li Baoying, dressed in black Koryo sweater and jeans, walked in with her figure.


    "When are we going to have dinner? I''m starving."


    After the girl came in, she naturally began to be coquettish.


    After a look, Li Hong''s body suddenly trembled.


    As the head of the sixth division of the Chinese Intelligence Bureau, she can''t help but know who Li BAOYING is.And Li BAOYING also saw Li Hong at this time, and then the girl was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe were not too surprised and surprised at the appearance of the three headed myna, namely Cerberus. At most, they were surprised at the beginning, but soon they recovered their normal mentality.


    Then, at the suggestion of Li Hong, the party came to the North Street of NanLuoGu lane and found an old Yanjing copper pot to wash meat and prepare to eat hot pot.


    Cerberus followed the crowd to the Shuan meat restaurant, but he gained a lot of attention along the way. After all, myna dogs are not uncommon everywhere, but those with three heads are not common.


    Fortunately, with the advent of the "great era" in different time and space, werewolves, vampires, witches, and even angels from the divine court have appeared in succession. China has also made follow-up reports on these news. Therefore, it is not unacceptable for people to follow Jin Xiantai and others to eat instant boiled meat.


    In terms of the ability to accept certain special phenomena, the Chinese people are much more receptive than the European and American people. Therefore, a three headed myna like Cerberus is nothing more than a monster. Since it is a monster, what can be surprising.


    Hula, a group of people into the Shuan meat restaurant, in the service staff''s greeting to find the largest table to sit down, Li Hong began to order.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Jin Jianshe talked to Jin Xiantai in a low voice.


    "BAOYING can see that she likes you very much. What do you mean to her?"


    Jin Jianshe, who is over 30 years old, is not an idiot. Li BAOYING''s eyes when looking at Jin Xiantai are full of the love of red fruits, which can''t hide from Jin Jianshe''s eyes.


    But after all, Li BAOYING is not an ordinary girl. She is the daughter of the Li family in the Northern Dynasties. Therefore, she is doomed to be unable to choose her lover and pursue her own happiness like an ordinary girl.


    Although there seems to be nothing wrong now, Jin Jianshe knows very well that there are too many things going on in the Northern Dynasties. Li BAOYING''s father obviously doesn''t care about his daughter who runs to the United States. However, when things are handled properly, Li II will definitely send someone to arrest Li BAOYING back to the Northern Dynasty.


    Even to Jin Xiantai, the daughter''s favorite person, may get into trouble.


    Don''t say that Jin Xiantai has a hard relationship in the United States, and don''t mention that he has wealth in the United States. All of these can''t be regarded by Li II of the Northern Dynasty, because in the eyes of people like Li II, rich people are not much better than ordinary people, because they are people who stand at the top of the pyramid of power and hold what kind of power they have.


    Therefore, Jin Jianshe must find out Jin Xiantai''s attitude towards Li BAOYING. As long as his attitude towards Li BAOYING is confirmed, then Jinjian can know how to do it.


    With the status of the Jin family in China, if Jin Jianshe and Li BAOYING really have feelings for each other, Jin Jianshe thinks that it would be good for him to talk to Li II.


    If Jin Xiantai has no feeling for Li Baoying, then Jin Jianshe should persuade Jin Xiantai to stay away from Li Baoying, so as not to cause trouble in the future.


    Li Hong is ordering, but cocoa pesters Li Hong to ask questions. Because the little guy has not eaten instant boiled meat, he is very curious about this kind of food.


    Andrew and Hilda, Carmela and 47 sat on Coco''s left side. Several people behaved politely, while Li BAOYING sat on Li Hong''s right side, somewhat awkward and pinched.


    Cerberus, the hell''s three headed dog, also got a separate place, with his big tongue hanging over his mouth and his mouth watering for food.


    The Shuan Rou restaurant is not big. There are only five tables, but they are full.


    The guests'' accents from all over the world add a bit of excitement to the restaurant. Although the guests will pay close attention to Jin Xiantai and their people from time to time, they just take a glance at them.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and his party have temperament, women are very beautiful, and there are girls with blonde hair and blue eyes, isn''t it? So it''s normal to attract some attention and eyes, but they don''t have much reaction to this.


    "Is the instant boiled mutton delicious? I''ve never had one. "


    Cocoa pestered Li Hong and asked the East and West. Her small face was full of curiosity.


    After Li Hong finished ordering, the waiter took the menu and left. Li Hong bowed her head and laughed and responded to cocoa: "instant boiled mutton is one of the favorite foods for old Yanjing people in winter. Since you haven''t eaten it, you can eat more later."


    Little coco still doesn''t understand, but she just hears that "hot pot is delicious.".


    As a kind of food, when Li Hong said that instant boiled meat was a delicious food, she immediately looked forward to it.


    Li BAOYING sheepishly glances at Jin Xiantai who is chatting with Jin Jianshe. Everyone can see the look of love, love and other feelings from the girl''s eyes, and at the same time, she realizes all the feelings of the girl for Jin Xiantai.


    And Jin Xiantai faced the problem of Jin Jianshe, after thinking about it carefully, then quietly responded: "I just regard her as a friend, and have no special ideas."


    Jin Jianshe stares at Jin Xiantai. He can see that Jin Xiantai is not lying.After adjusting his sitting posture, Jin Jianshe said in a low voice: "since you don''t have any ideas, you should make it clear to her. After all, Li BAOYING''s identity is not ordinary. Maybe you will cause trouble for yourself. Her father, Li Er Taiyang, is not a good companion."


    Some words of Jin Jianshe are not easy to say too clearly, but Jin Xiantai is not stupid. He can understand the meaning of Jin Jianshe. He just tells himself implicitly that if he doesn''t have that idea for Li Baoying, he quickly makes it clear to the girl and saves himself trouble in the future.


    In terms of the communication and familiarity between Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe, Jin Jianshe''s remarks are also profound and pertinent.


    It''s OK to say nothing about Jin Jianshe. Anyway, it''s Jin Xiantai who is unlucky.


    But after all, Jin Jianshe mentioned this matter with good intentions, so Jin Xiantai had to lead this friendship.


    When he understood the meaning of Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai also wondered why Jin Jianshe cared so much about himself. In fact, he could ignore it.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know that Jin Jianshe is actually his "brother-in-law".


    If it wasn''t for Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe didn''t care about these things. Anyway, it wasn''t him.


    But after all, Li BAOYING is interested in Jin Xiantai, his "nephew", isn''t he.


    Therefore, it''s impossible for uncle Jin Jianshe not to care about it.


    After getting a positive answer from Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe put her hands on the dining table, turned her face and looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and gave a suggestion.


    "Since you don''t have that idea about Baoying, you should find a chance to make it clear. Don''t delay others and continue to have misunderstandings. Maybe it''s not good to annoy her in the end."


    In a word, let Jin Xiantai quickly break with Li Baoying, and don''t be so procrastinating.


    Jin Xiantai is not clear about this issue.


    In fact, he also said to Li BAOYING many times, but Li BAOYING simply ignored it, which made Jin Xiantai very helpless.


    So listening to Jin Jianshe said, Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile and said, "Uncle Jin, you don''t know. In fact, I have told her many times and made it clear that I don''t have that idea about her. But who knows she just doesn''t care and stays by my side. You say I can''t drive her away, so... "


    Jin Xiantai''s distressed and helpless reactions were all in the eye of jinjianshe, and then jinjianshe had a dispute in the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. There''s a charity party in the evening. You''ll have to eat more in a while, otherwise you''ll be hungry wherever you go."


    With the care of Jin Jianshe, the topic has changed. Obviously, he doesn''t want to continue to talk about Li Baoying, and Jin Xiantai is so happy.


    Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai have just finished talking here, and Li Hong and Li BAOYING have a quiet conversation on the other side. Their topics are almost the same as those of Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe.


    "Baoying, do you really like William? Is it not a whim? "


    Li Hong looked at Li BAOYING seriously and asked in a low voice.


    Li BAOYING''s face turned red when she was asked, but she still nodded.


    "Yes, Aunt Li. I really like him."


    On this question, Li BAOYING''s answer is very straightforward, without any hesitation.


    But Li Hong is not so relaxed.


    Like Jin Jianshe, Li Hong also thought of Li BAOYING''s father, the supreme ruler of the Northern Dynasty.


    According to Li Hong''s understanding, that person is not a good person to deal with. The impression of the outside world on him is always autocratic and cruel. In order to maintain the dominant position of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty, this Li II is full of bloody characters.


    As his daughter, in order to maintain and consolidate the ruling position of the Li family in the Northern Dynasties, Li BAOYING would definitely be assigned a political marriage by his father, even if she didn''t want to. This is her destiny as the Li family.


    So how can Li Er sun not care about his daughter''s falling in love with a Chinese American boy.


    The reason why Li BAOYING can stay at Jin Xiantai''s side is that the Northern Dynasty has recently seen signs of grain production reduction and famine. In order to solve the problems that may arise, Li Er Taiyang has no time to pay attention to the daughter of the Qiao family.


    Once the situation stabilizes, it is absolutely impossible for Li BAOYING to stay with Jin Xiantai.


    Perhaps in order to let her daughter break this thought, Li Er sun sent someone to kill Jin Xiantai, and it is not impossible.


    , Li Hong as like as two peas in gold construction.


    So after listening to Li BAOYING''s reply, Li Hong did not hesitate to say to the girl, "do you think it''s really right to stay by his side now?"


    Li Hong has something in her words, and Li BAOYING can also hear it.


    Li Hong didn''t let Li BAOYING ask, but went on talking.


    "I don''t admit that it''s wrong for you to pursue your own happiness. I can only say that nature plays tricks on others. Your identity and family are destined to make you different from ordinary girls, and you should also be aware of your father''s character, which will bring him great danger. "Li Hongkou''s "he" is just like Jin Xiantai. Li BAOYING can''t miss it.


    Especially when Li Hong mentioned her father''s character, Li BAOYING''s face suddenly turned pale, because she knew that Li Hong was right.


    Observing Li BAOYING''s reaction, Li Hong knew that her words were in her heart, so she lowered her voice and said to Li Baoying, "if you really like him, you shouldn''t let him have any danger. That''s the real love."


    Li BAOYING''s face turned pale again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "You all look at it. The process of changing diapers for your baby is like this. You can throw the diapers into the garbage can. Don''t litter them casually, you know?"


    Annie is very careful to change the baby''s new diaper, holding a smelly diaper in her hand, she turns to look at the Lauries who stare at her and says.


    The old housekeeper Nord brought a garbage can, and Annie dropped the smelly diapers into it without any disdain.


    As a mother, Annie has been changing diapers for her children and wiping their buttocks. She can''t do these things by herself, because in her opinion, she is a good mother.


    What was released from Annie at this time was full of the brilliance of motherhood. There was nothing like a strong woman or a rich woman. What she showed was a completely different side in the eyes of the public and those who knew her well.


    As a mother alone, Annie is absolutely competent, without any doubt.


    And for her two little babies, Annie is absolutely dedicated.


    Now she teaches all the Lauries in front of her just to let them enter the role as soon as possible, to get familiar with their children since childhood, and to strive to become qualified wives in the future.


    What''s more, as a child''s daughter-in-law, she should change her diaper and wipe her buttocks.


    At the same time, with these children''s daughters in law, I can relax a little, can''t I.


    Annie is a good abacus.


    The crowding Spartan Lauries, one by one, stare at Annie''s smelly diapers. Their facial expressions are so distorted that they seem to be looking at something terrible. It is only after Annie throws the smelly diapers into the garbage can that these little Lauries take a long breath.


    "It stinks. How can it smell so bad. We don''t dare to touch such smelly things. Can someone else do the diapers for God of war? "


    As the king of Sparta, Ollie, who was the king of Sparta, put forward a proposal with no confidence and weakness at this time.


    After asking, the king of spartanolli lowered her head, put her hands on her abdomen, and began to entangle each other with her white hands and fingers like silkworm babies. It can be seen from her reaction that she has no confidence in this proposal.


    Annie held out her right hand at Ollie, raised her index finger and shook it.


    "Your address is wrong. He is your husband, not some god of war!"


    Ollie, the king of Sparta, had a lower head, and her silkworm like fingers were more intertwined.


    Seeing Ollie''s reaction, Anne''s mouth cocked up, and then she continued: "I don''t agree to your request. Where can a wife dislike her husband, let alone he is your God? Do you think so?"


    This question was kicked back by Annie, which made Ollie, the king of Sparta, wrinkled her face for a while, and had no way to refute Anne.


    As Annie said, Jin Zhiyu, the younger brother of the two brothers, has inherited the spirit of Ares and has become the new God of war.


    So, as the God of war Ares, Sparta 300 little Lori will naturally become a subordinate of the little guy. In this way, as a God, it is unreasonable to dislike her own God.


    Not to mention Annie also said that they could marry their God in the future, so spartanolli were very happy and excited one by one.


    Since we want to be husband and wife in the future, there is no reason to dislike it.


    Although they inherited the divinity, the spartanollis did not understand that in fact, the Godhead they served had long been erased by mysterious forces, and now they are serving a new God.


    The God of war, spartanolli, King Ollie, showed an aggrieved look and bowed her head in response to Annie: "you are quite right. We should not dislike these things."


    Annie went to Ollie, raised her hand and patted her head gently. She comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to blame yourself, as long as you don''t have this idea in the future. And you must remember that he is your husband and you are his wife. "


    "Oh, yes, I remember."


    Annie slapped Ollie''s face with a smile and left.


    Annie is still at ease about letting her children be taken care of by Lori.


    Because she knows very well, these little Laurie can''t harm her son, and they will protect the two little guys very well.


    The reason is very simple. As the main gods of the Lauries, some of the souls of the Lauries were imprisoned in the divinity of the two brothers, which was also an insurance way for the ancient Olympus God to control the gods.


    So if the Lauries do harm to their brothers, they themselves will suffer.


    So with such a layer of insurance, Annie has nothing to worry about.


    "The young master ate too much today, so he pulled more, but it doesn''t matter. It shows that the young master has a good stomach and can absorb and digest quickly."After leaving the second floor where the Spartan Lauries were, Annie came to the third floor and met the old housekeeper Nord. After seeing her own young lady, old Nord nagged a few words.


    Annie nodded and asked, "how does the boss vomit milk?"


    The younger brother Jin Zhiyu pulls more, and the elder brother Jin Chenghua vomites milk. In short, the two little guys have some problems every day, but this is normal for children.


    But compared with his younger brother Jin Zhiyu, he should pay more attention to the problem of vomiting.


    The old housekeeper Nord Wen Yan responded: "it has been checked, it is not a big problem. Children''s intestines and stomach have not been developed completely, so it is relatively normal to have such a phenomenon, but it is not as exaggerated as those little girls describe."


    When talking about this, old Nuo couldn''t help laughing.


    Because the old housekeeper recalled the lovely and flustered appearance of those little lollies when Jin Chenghua vomited milk. Looking at the little Loris at that time, they didn''t have a little bit of God at all, and their reaction was no different from that of ordinary little girls.


    Annie nodded and did not ask.


    At this time, old Nord asked Anne a question: "Miss, are you really going to have a showdown with William and tell him the identity of the two young masters and their relationship with him?"


    Annie nodded, "yes."


    Annie did not deny that the old housekeeper had made such a decision.


    Old Nord was puzzled: "Miss, why is this?"


    Old Nord didn''t quite understand his young lady''s decision.


    You know, even if you don''t have a showdown with Jin Xiantai, you can have a comfortable life with the kids. On the contrary, after telling Jin Xiantai about this, she will cause a little trouble.


    What''s more, she didn''t intend to keep her secret from Jin Xiantai?


    Why do you want to tell him now?


    Old Nord was a bachelor all his life. He had never made a girlfriend or a family at all. Therefore, he did not know one thing, that is, the needle in a woman''s heart, which could not be analyzed and judged by common sense.


    Seeing the old housekeeper asked about this reason, Annie explained: "originally I intended not to reveal this matter, so I kept it from William all my life. I took the children to live well and live our own life."


    Annie''s eyes were a little confused, and her face also showed a very strange luster.


    After a pause, Annie continued: "but this time after the accident we had, my idea has changed. After all, the children almost died with me. They didn''t even know who their father was. So I think it''s unfair to them."


    Looking at old Nord, Annie whispered her thoughts.


    "Besides, don''t you think that without a father will make them lack important paternal love in their growth? It''s not a good thing for the kids. One bad thing will make them go astray


    Annie''s words made the old housekeeper lost in thought.


    Annie continued: "coco has no mother, which is also very unfavorable for her growth. If William can accept this fact, at least I can accompany cocoa as a mother, so that she can feel maternal love."


    after listening to Anne, old Nord felt as if this was indeed a good thing, but he also had some other anxieties, so he reminded her young lady, "Miss, I admit that if you do this, it will be good for the young lady and miss coco. But don''t forget that William is a little spoony. There are many girls around him who like him, but he doesn''t accept it


    The old housekeeper''s meaning is very simple. It''s just to remind Annie that it''s impossible for her to find Jin Xiantai to have a showdown. She needs to be prepared for this.


    Annie grinned and looked at the old housekeeper and said, "I''m not those little girls. I know what I''m going to do, and my requirements are not high. Let him know that he has two children, and these two children were born by me. As for other things, I did not expect at all, unlike those little girls who had to have a place or something


    Indeed, Annie is not a little girl after all. She has her views, plans and goals on this issue.


    Like Li Baoying, Demi, Yang Weiwei and huini, they want to be Jin Xiantai''s girlfriend, lover, wife and so on.


    But Annie is very clear that Jin Xiantai''s heart has been filled and can''t accommodate any woman, so it''s normal that those little girls are not accepted.


    Annie lived with Jin Xiantai as a nanny for several months, but how could she not understand these secrets.


    So Annie''s goal is very simple. Let Jin Xiantai know that he has two children.


    If it''s good for mom, let it go.


    Of course, it depends on Jin Xiantai himself.


    However, according to Annie''s understanding of Jin Xiantai, she knows very well that as long as Jin Xiantai knows that he has given birth to two children, this infatuated young man will certainly not give up the relationship with the two children.Thinking of these, Anne said to the old housekeeper, "do you know what I admire most about William?"


    Old Nord shook his head and replied in some embarrassment: "is it handsome? Or talent? Seriously, miss, I really don''t know. After all, William has many advantages


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s words, Annie''s face burst into a brilliant smile: "what I appreciate most is his infatuation. In this age of material desires and cheap feelings, a man like William is very precious...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    After more than an hour, Jin Xiantai and his party left the restaurant after dinner, then returned to the siheyuan residence in NanLuoGu lane, changed their clothes, and drove to an international hotel near Ditan with Jin Jianshe and Li Hong.


    Li BAOYING didn''t follow Jin Xiantai. After dinner, the girl was obviously not in a high mood, and even seemed preoccupied. In the face of the girl''s low mood, Jin Xiantai didn''t notice anything wrong. He just thought that the girl might have a holiday, so he didn''t force her to go to the charity party with him.


    It has to be said that the girls describe Jin Xiantai as a piece of wood, and sometimes it is quite correct to look at it.


    At least he is not as good as those old hands in thinking about girls'' mind.


    Coco followed his father. When he heard that he was going to the party, he immediately called out not to stay at home.


    Li Hong looked at the little guy like this, and felt that it had nothing to do with her, so she said to Jin Xiantai. Jin Xiantai had no objection at all.


    Andrew, Hilda and Camilla stayed in the courtyard, with 47 bodyguards, responsible for the safety of Kim Hyun Tai and coco.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai, who had just arrived in Huaxia for a short time, took his daughter and 47 with Jin Jianshe and Li Hong to the Park Hyatt Hotel in the CBD of the central district.


    Park Hyatt Beijing is located in the main building of Beijing Yintai Center in CBD Central Business District of Beijing. It is the intersection of Metro Line 1 and line 10. It is a new landmark building in Chang''an Street. Surrounded by high-end shops and business office buildings, adjacent to the international trade center, CCTV new station site, Xiushui shopping district, Saite shopping center, the geographical location is very superior.


    Different time and space on this side of the Chinese Yanjing, and Jin Xiantai''s last life in the capital is somewhat different.


    In the past life, there were only six rings in the capital city, but in this different time and space, it was divided into three areas: inner ring area, central ring area and outer ring area, and each region had five rings.


    Therefore, with such a calculation, Yanjing city on the other side of time and space has already developed to the "fifteen rings".


    However, there is nothing strange about this. After all, there are a lot of population bases in different time and space. There are 15 billion people in Huaxia. As the capital of China, Yanjing has a large number of migrant population. Therefore, it is not surprising to make the "fifteen rings".


    You know, the population of Yanjing in different time and space has exceeded 200 million!


    Of course, there are not many permanent residents, that is, those who have registered permanent residence. Most of them are migrant workers or Beipiao groups.


    Think of another time and space, the capital has a population of 30 million. If you look at the population of Yanjing in different time and space, you will know how terrible it is.


    In a word, people are everywhere.


    The sky floating light snow, snow embellished the bright night sky, so that the whole Yanjing city has become a bit illusory, but also to the city added a bit of enchanting charm.


    After working hard for a whole day, the young people walk on the street in three or five. At this time, their faces are full of happy smile and full of confident vision and vigor for the future.


    When did I struggle in another time and space in Yanjing, like these young people, I felt that I could change my destiny and be full of vitality.


    But in the end, the reality let Jin Xiantai realize that, as an orphan, he had no background, and he didn''t have enough funds. If he wanted to strive to be outstanding by himself, it was a fairy tale story.


    At the very least, even a noble person does not have, then his self-confidence is a big joke.


    The reality is so cruel. This is what Jin Xiantai learned in his last life.


    Maybe in this place, you will understand the same truth after a few years.


    But in any case, their vigor and self-confidence, or let Jin Xiantai very moved.


    Who hasn''t been young, maybe some of them will succeed.


    After all, he did not succeed, but it does not mean that others can not succeed.


    In the bottom of my heart, I wish these young people a little. Jin Xiantai slowly withdrew his eyes.


    Coco''s forehead is close to the window, and he looks at the street view outside the window. The night stream of people in Yanjing makes coco feel very excited. The little guy thinks that this place is much more interesting than the "big country" in the United States.


    Li Hong is by Coco''s side. She looks out of the window with her forehead close to the car window. She also talks to the little guy from time to time, which makes the little guy giggle.


    As he sat a little far away, Jin Xiantai didn''t know what Li Hong and coco said. But seeing the little guy so happy, Jin felt that he didn''t need to explore anything.


    Jin Jianshe was sitting opposite Jin Xiantai. They drove out of the car and sat in the bullet proof extended armored Bentley of Jin Xiantai, and the driver in front of them was 47 (Rochelle).


    Unlike Li Hong, Jin Jianshe''s mind is on Jin Xiantai. After all, Jin Xiantai is his brother''s son and his own big nephew.It''s just that this big nephew is "pathetic". He went to his mother since he was a child, and all of them were lost in the United States.


    Although such a thing is an accident, Jin Jianshe still feels sorry for this big nephew.


    Especially after knowing Jin Xiantai''s "identity", they still can''t recognize him and let him recognize his ancestors. This makes Jin Jianshe feel guilty about Jin Xiantai.


    When he saw Jin Xiantai''s face sighing, he asked with concern: "what''s the matter? What makes you so sad?"? Maybe you can help me with something


    Obviously, there is a misunderstanding in Jin Jianshe.


    He thought that Jin Xiantai had some problems in his mind. It might be that he could not solve some problems in the United States.


    Knowing that Jin Jianshe had misunderstood, Jin Xiantai shook his head and said to Jin Jianshe, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have anything. I just think about some experiences in the past."


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai was also a little surprised, because he always felt that he was not so familiar with Jin Jianshe, but he could feel that Jin Jianshe was very concerned about himself.


    I don''t know what Jin Xiantai thought of. Suddenly, he was very nervous!


    Jin Jianshe didn''t know that Jin Xiantai was wrong and regarded himself as a person with ulterior motives. So he sat opposite Jin Xiantai and looked at him and said, "do you think of the days of the orphanage? I think you are so sorry. I think your life was not easy at the beginning


    Jin Jianshe is distressed by his great nephew''s childhood experience. He clearly can have a carefree childhood, but he has lived a kind of inhuman life in a foreign country. The most unexpected thing is that his great nephew is a senior son of China.


    Therefore, we have to say that fate is changeable.


    Jin Jianshe inquired about some of Jin Xiantai''s childhood experiences, so he learned about that dark past, and it was because of this that he felt more heartache.


    Take a look at the children of other families in China. Which one is not held in the hand, afraid of falling, and afraid of melting in the mouth, since childhood, they want what they want.


    But if you look at your nephew, if you lose your mother, you still don''t know who your father is. In order to survive at a young age, you have to take up a gun and fight with those crazy gangsters.


    Thinking about it, Jin Jianshe has a look of regret on her face.


    Here it is! coming!


    But Jin Jianshe didn''t know. When this kind of expression appeared on his face, Jin Xiantai became a little wary and nervous.


    I said he was always getting close to me, but he had that kind of desire! This is a fag! ]


    for the first time, Jin Xiantai was worried about being too handsome.


    Eh?


    Jin Xiantai''s alert and tense appearance makes Jin Jianshe puzzled.


    "William, what are you doing?"


    Jin Jianshe takes back his confused thoughts. As soon as he raises his eyes, he can see the strange reaction of Jin Xiantai, who is staring at himself as if he were watching some great beasts. Therefore, he could not help asking.


    Li Hong takes a look at this side, and she also finds something wrong with Jin Xiantai.


    "Jin Uncle Jin, I may not be suitable for you. In fact, I am a man with normal psychology. I don''t discriminate against people like you, but to be honest, I can''t be like you


    Jin Xiantai, who has opened a brain hole, is also very funny sometimes. Now is the best interpretation.


    Jin Xiantai, who was frightened by himself, told Jin Jianshe in the wisest way that he did not discriminate against fags like him, but he could not go the same way with him.


    Jin Jianshe''s black line is full of puzzled eyes. Jin Xiantai''s words make him sound confused. He doesn''t understand what Jin Xiantai means at all.


    What a mess!


    What doesn''t fit?


    Men with normal psychology?


    What do you mean!


    Li Hongyan turned a little, as if to understand Jin Xiantai''s mind, then the woman immediately covered her stomach and laughed.


    "Oh! Ouch! It''s killing me Li Hong, who was holding her stomach and laughing, kept laughing. After laughing for a long time, she raised a finger to Jin Xiantai and said out of breath: "how long is your brain? One day you think about those messy things. Is your uncle Jin also a normal man. Ha ha ha


    Hearing Li Hong''s words, Jin Jianshe, who was in a fog, immediately responded.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Jin Xiantai. His lips trembled for a long time before he said a complete sentence.


    "You think I''m a fag!"


    At this time, Jin Xiantai didn''t know where he had made a joke.


    Facing Jin Jianshe''s question, Jin Xiantai is embarrassed.


    He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. Jin Xiantai said with a smile: "it''s my difference, because I always feel that uncle Jin has something wrong with my contact. He is too enthusiastic, ha ha."Jin Jianshe stayed for a moment, because Jin Xiantai was right. In the process of contact with Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe was really active and enthusiastic. Therefore, it is not surprising that Jin Xiantai misunderstood.


    It seems that I should pay attention to it in the future. ]


    Jin Xiantai''s words reminded Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, who was accompanied by cocoa, so that they both began to examine themselves.


    Jin Xiantai was embarrassed and asked: "Uncle Jin, why are you and Aunt Li so nice to me? I think, there is no hatred for no reason in this world, and there will be love for no reason. Can you two tell me? "


    [this little guy is so smart that he deserves the genes of my old Jin (LI) family. ]


    as soon as Jin Xiantai said this, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe happened to share a very proud idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Bazaar charity star night, a charity activity, also exists in another time and space, and has had a great influence for ten years.


    The bazaar charity star night in different time and space is also not small in scale, and its influence is even greater than that of another time and space.


    It is held four times a year, divided into spring, summer, autumn and winter. The charity projects at the party also cover a wide range, from planting trees in the desert to caring for the elderly. Originally, it was only attended by stars in the Chinese entertainment circle. So far, even big entrepreneurs have participated in the event.


    Of course, this is also a stage for entrepreneurs to show their strength and a platform for Chinese stars to show their style. They can not only do charity, but also give themselves a good image in front of the public. Who is not willing to do this kind of thing with more than one action.


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe were invited by their friends. As two of them, the friend is of course not simple, but Wu Yuchen, the major shareholder of Huaxia entertainment, a famous entertainment tycoon in different time and space.


    The luxury cars outside the park Yue hotel are one after another. The entrepreneurs in suits or the stars in beautiful clothes come down from the cars. The appearance of these people can always be stopped by the security guards, and there are bursts of screams in the crowd nearby, especially when the stars appear. This shows that entrepreneurs are not as popular as stars in this place.


    Of course, this is not to say that the status of entrepreneurs is inferior to that of stars. If anyone thinks so, it is definitely a brain handicap. Maybe only the brain disabled powder will think so.


    The bulletproof armored Bentley with the license plate of the U.S. Embassy in Yanjing stopped slowly. The car immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The license plate is the second. The main car is too dazzling.


    Different from ordinary Bentley RV, jinxiantai''s car is bulletproof armored RV. It looks thick, steady and fierce in appearance.


    Jin Jianshe got off the car, followed by Li Hong. They didn''t cause much sensation when they got off the car. After all, they were two entrepreneurs who were not well known to the public, and they were not dazzling stars.


    However, Wu Yuchen, the major shareholder of China entertainment, who had been waiting at the gate of Park Hyatt Hotel, immediately raised his legs when he saw Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, and then took the lead in extending his hands with a very low posture.


    Jin Xiantai, who takes cocoa out of the car, observes and judges that Wu Yuchen''s background is not as good as that of Li Hong or Jin Jianshe. This can be seen from his behavior that his attitude is too low.


    "It''s a great honor for you two to come. Brother Jin, Sister Li and Xiao Wu are really grateful."


    Wu Yuchen smiles and flatters Jin Jianshe and Li Hong.


    Li Hong doesn''t pay attention to this guy. She just looks back at Jin Xiantai and coco, who are coming towards this side. When she sees Jin Xiantai and Coco''s back face, she just has a smile and becomes less cold.


    Jin Jianshe is somewhat light to deal with Wu Yuchen.


    "All right, all right, don''t do this useless thing. If your brother didn''t come to me, I''d give you a piece of crap? A better place will be arranged in a short time. Sister Li and I will support your face, saving you, the new shareholder, from being looked down upon. "


    Jin Jianshe''s position is not high, but behind him is the old Jin family, and his elder brother is also in a high position. Therefore, even though he said this unkindly, Wu Yuchen still had a smile and didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    What''s more, Wu Yuchen also knows what kind of person Jin Jianshe is. At the beginning, the biggest dandy in Yanjing''s whole expensive circle was not boasted.


    It''s just that in recent years, the construction of annuity has become a lot more restrained and has become more and more regular. However, it will be bad for anyone who looks down on it.


    Therefore, how dare Wu Yuchen, who knows this point, be angry with Jinjian.


    If it wasn''t for his brother and Jin Jianshe, he wouldn''t have come to jinjianshe today. Others would have given his brother face. Who let his brother be Jin Jianshe''s little brother when he was a dandy.


    As for Li Hong, it was pulled over by Jin Jianshe. Wu Yuchen can''t say anything more.


    The people of the Jin and Li families came to support themselves. Wu Yuchen only had to be grateful and would not have other ideas.


    WOW! Who is that boy? He is so handsome!


    Is this the new male star of Huaxia entertainment? How come you haven''t seen the film and TV play that he starred in?


    This is my dish. I decided to be his fan.


    Look this way, look this way, handsome boy! Look this way!


    Many girls held up their mobile phones, and some even tried to attract Kim to come back.


    Jin Xiantai with cocoa came, not far away was stopped by the security of the crowd, suddenly fried pot.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t care about this matter. No matter how the girls yelled, he just went to the side of Jin Jianshe. He didn''t mean to look back at all.


    Coco, who was led by Jin Xiantai, raised his head and asked, "Dad, the girls over there are calling you."


    Jin Xiantai looked down at her daughter: "don''t pay attention to them."Coco looked back at the girls holding their mobile phones. There was a disappointed "Oh" on their faces. It was obvious that the little guy wanted to take pictures in the past.


    No, male and female stars did not enter the hotel at this time. Instead, they stood at the door to take pictures for fans or to accept media interviews. In short, there were many Chinese entertainment stars standing at the door.


    In the same way, these people are also attracted by Jin Xiantai.


    However, unlike those fans who were stopped by security guards, many of these stars recognized who Jin Xiantai was, so some female stars suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "Come on, I''d like to introduce William from America. I think you are familiar with his identity?"


    Jin Xiantai took cocoa to the side of Jin Jianshe, and jinjianshe made an introduction to Wu Yuchen.


    After all, he is in the entertainment industry. Of course, Wu Yuchen is no stranger to Jin Xiantai, otherwise he is still a fart in the entertainment industry.


    As the boss of the largest media on the west coast of the United States, his program channels cover the whole world, and he also has one tenth of the theater system in the United States. As long as he is not mentally disabled, he should know how important such a person is to the people in the entertainment industry.


    There are a lot of media at the entrance of the hotel. Some unqualified media are stopped outside by the security guards. Otherwise, there will be more media at the entrance of the hotel.


    At this time, the surrounding area "click! Click! " The sound comes and goes, and the flash is dazzling. All the media take pictures of Jin Xiantai.


    "Hello, meet you for the first time. I''m William king."


    Jin Xiantai released his daughter''s hand and politely shook it with Wu Yuchen.


    Coco turned around and posed in the face of dazzling flash lights and a large number of media. He separated his feet, pinched his waist with his hands, and puffed his small mouth to be angry. Or bend your knees and raise your hand in the corner of your eye to make a cute scissors hand. In short, the little guy is very satisfied.


    Unlike ordinary children, coco is not shy and afraid at all in front of the camera. On the contrary, facing the camera is a little crazy.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t pay attention to the bear child for a moment. After all, he was now chatting with Wu Yuchen, so Keke was able to find the opportunity.


    Although Jin Xiantai didn''t notice the baby bear, Li Hong had been looking at coco.


    So when cocoa turned to face the media, Li Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    But Li Hong didn''t mean to stop cocoa. After all, it''s fun for children to play games. What''s more, cocoa is very cute even if it''s playing games, isn''t it.


    Coco is wearing her own brand clothes, a thickened Pullover Sweater, a pair of children''s jeans board pants, and a small black down vest. She wears a pair of small children''s board shoes on her feet. She looks very hip-hop.


    Everyone was amused by coco, a weird and showy little girl, and even the media who took pictures were more than happy.


    Cocoa looked back and found that her father was still courteous with Wu Yuchen. She didn''t notice her side at all. This time she was much more daring.


    Walking up to a media host with a microphone, the little guy looks up and signals the other party to lower the microphone.


    The female reporter with the logo of "a set of Chinese music channel" on the microphone saw the little guy''s sign and lowered the microphone with a smile. She also wanted to see what the little girl was going to do.


    The 47 of the parked car appeared behind cocoa. Cocoa turned to 47 and said, "Rocher, help me connect the microphone to the stereo wirelessly."


    The microphone of a female reporter from China received signals wirelessly. Not far away, there was a host invited by the charity party to introduce the guests on the platform set up at the door. Therefore, there is a large speaker box which is also received through wireless signals.


    God knows what kids are going to do, but 47 nods without asking, and then takes out a tablet computer from his backpack and operates it.


    Soon, using special hacking techniques, 47 connected the microphone to the stereo over there.


    And for all this, the host who introduced the guests on the temporary platform did not notice that he was still doing his own work.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang Haichao, President of Net1..."


    A young man with gold rimmed glasses and a fitting black suit just stepped down from a red sports car with a rucksack, where the host said his identity and name.


    This is the founder of the four major portals in different time and space, and also a member of the trendsetter under the opportunity of the network era.


    But before the host on the stage finished speaking, he suddenly found that his microphone was silent, and the speaker was replaced by the voice of a little fart boy.


    "Oh! Are you happy? Yo yo, do you want to have fun together? So follow my rhythm and get up! Avibati


    With a set of Mike provided by a Chinese female reporter, bear child stepped back and began to play in the middle of the hotel door.


    Of course, coco also attracted all the camera lens focus and people''s attention.


    Bear child didn''t know that the scene was live, so her image They were faithfully filmed and broadcast.Yo! Yo!


    I''m cocoa and golden cocoa.


    follow my rhythm and swing together


    now listen to my rap to tell my own story


    I''m the king of Beverly and WestPoint kindergarten


    I''m a kid from both places


    I''m a kid from both places


    please pay attention to me


    my facebook account is xxxxx


    welcome to join us for comments or comments


    but If the message doesn''t conform to my wishes, it will make you black, yo


    the bear boy is very American in interpretation, seems to be very engaged, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, which belongs to a very profound degree Self hi!


    Ha ha ha! It''s so interesting that the little girl is still rap and the lyrics are funny.


    Everyone burst into laughter, and it was obvious that coco would not want to be teased.


    Yo! Yo!


    I''m Beverly and Wang of West Point kindergarten


    Bear child was suddenly interrupted self Hi, and her father Jin Xiantai interrupted her self hi.


    Her daughter didn''t watch for a moment and actually played tricks in front of everyone. God knows if she will damage the rhythm and atmosphere of the charity party. So Jin Xiantai is very embarrassed to end the polite communication with Wu Yuchen. She strides behind coco, grabs bear child''s neck collar and drags him to the hotel.


    It''s a pity that the bear child still couldn''t help kicking, and kept shouting: "I''m Beverly and the king of West Point kindergarten. Don''t mess with me. I''m a princess. Don''t damage my image. I''m a princess! I still have to return the microphone... "


    I haven''t heard the laughter of the people around. It''s really funny that the bear child is a little too funny.


    At the same time, the scene was also broadcast, which made many people sitting in front of the TV to watch the live live broadcast laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Walking into the lobby of the hotel, Jin Xiantai picked up her daughter and asked the 47 behind her to return the microphone to the female reporter. She looked at her glum daughter with tears and laughter and said, "aren''t you kidding? You know what people are doing today. This is a charity party, not a banquet in the entertainment industry."


    With a shriveled mouth and an unhappy face, coco turned his eyes at his father. Obviously, the little guy didn''t think much of his father''s words.


    Coco, who is about to be two years old, doesn''t like what Jin Xiantai said when she was a child. When she was a little older, she also learned to talk back. Maybe children have to go through such a stage, but they are a little precocious than other children.


    "I''m just helping to liven up the atmosphere. How can I do something wrong. What''s more, when my father came to China last time, he promised me to pay me to shoot a movie when I came back to Los Angeles. But Dad, you didn''t do it in the end


    When she mentioned this, coco was very angry and aggrieved. Obviously, she thought that Jin Xiantai had cheated herself.


    "Hum! I didn''t do what you promised me, and I didn''t say anything. I just wanted to leave an impression on you in my own way. Look, people''s reaction is very good, isn''t it? So why are you going to attack me


    Coco is worthy of being a little girl. This small mouth blares like a machine gun, which makes Jin Xiantai a little unable to resist.


    Ha ha, little fart child, it''s just about to be two years old. If you give her a bigger one here, Jin Xiantai can''t say anything about her.


    Listening to her daughter full of resentment, Jin Xiantai was speechless for a while, and suddenly became silent.


    Coco was full of energy and continued to vent his dissatisfaction with his father Jin Xiantai: "I didn''t do anything heinous. I also brought joy and happiness to everyone. I feel that I have done nothing wrong. Besides, I can add powder to my facebook account. Besides, I''m not like my father. I have so many Facebook fans if I don''t do anything I have to work hard to get better. "


    Jin Xiantai felt that he couldn''t keep up with his daughter''s ideas.


    just Tucao herself to deceive her. Now, when the little guy talks about what she said, she make complaints about the face book.


    Li Hong and Kim were walking behind the two women, and they clearly heard the conversation between father and daughter, especially two of the cocoa make complaints about Jin Xiantai. For a while, Kim and Li Hong were very tolerant.


    After a long silence, Jin Xiantai finally asked cocoa, "what do you want Facebook powder for?"


    Coco raised his small face and looked at his father and said, "make money! It''s worth saying, Dad, don''t you know that if you get a certain number of fans, you can make money by advertising. "


    After listening to his daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to describe his inner feelings.


    "Didn''t dad give you a credit card? Are you short of money? "


    A black line of Jin Xiantai looking at his daughter seriously asked.


    The credit card he gave coco was limited to one million dollars a day, which was really good for a kid who was about to be two years old.


    If you think about it, who would spend a million dollars a day on such a big baby bear, just like Jin Xiantai.


    So why does cocoa, who has such a credit card, use Facebook to make money?


    Jin Xiantai is very puzzled about this.


    In the same way, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are also curious.


    What does a kid about to be two years old make money for?


    Coco folded his hands around his chest, looked at his father like a little adult and replied, "I want to invest in making a film myself, so I need to make money. And I don''t want to use dad''s money, and it''s about my engagement with Jerry. "


    Jin Xiantai was stunned. He didn''t know that it would be so complicated. It also involved gambling with kids.


    The "Jerry" Jin Xiantai mentioned in her daughter''s mouth was no stranger. He was a child in the West Point kindergarten like his daughter coco, but this guy was only two years older than his daughter.


    From Coco''s tone of voice, it seems that she is not dealing with this little guy named Jerry.


    Of course, children, conflicts in kindergarten are common things, especially coco is still such a temperament.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what kind of bet coco and Jerry made.


    Li Hong came up at this time, reached out and took cocoa from Jin Xiantai''s arms. Then she praised the little guy with a smile and said, "I have backbone. I know I can make money when I''m so big. I don''t need my father''s money. I''m a wonderful little girl."


    Jin Jianshe also came to Jin Xiantai''s side, and gave Jin Xiantai a thumbs up: "cocoa is this." Look, he means cocoa is very powerful, but Jin Xiantai is a little embarrassed.Cocoa, who was held in her arms by Li Hong, was very aggrieved and explained: "Dad took all my money away and invested in the subprime mortgage agreement, so I don''t have any money now, otherwise I won''t be so difficult. And Jerry jokes that I''m a child who depends on his father. I don''t want him to look down on me. So I bet him that I can make a movie without relying on my father''s money. If I do, he wants to eat shit in front of me. "


    Li Hong took a puff from the corner of her mouth and asked coco, "you bet with that boy named Jerry about eating stool?"


    Coco nodded solemnly: "yes! I made my own independent financing to make a movie, then he lost, so he had to travel his own gambling about eating stool. If I don''t do that, then I''m the loser, and I''ll be the one to eat, so I don''t want to lose. "


    The bear boy''s bet is too fierce.


    Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, three adults, heard Coco''s words, and at the same time, the idea came to mind.


    "You don''t know, Jerry is such a bad guy. He always bullies girls in kindergarten. I don''t like him, so I have to deal with him. But this guy was beaten by me several times, and always refused to accept, and said that without my father, I would be a garbage collector. "


    When coco mentioned Jerry, her small face was full of resentment. It could be seen that her resentment against Jerry was very deep.


    "If my father hadn''t told me not to go too far, I would have taught him a lesson with my own real strength, which would not have made him disobey me all the time."


    Coco raised his small fist and took a look at Jin Xiantai.


    The little guy is right. Since he knew that his daughter was a super power, Jin Xiantai would tell the little guy not to use his ability indiscriminately before sending cocoa to kindergarten every day.


    So even if coco continues her dominance at West Point kindergarten, it''s not as good as it was in Beverly.


    Several times down did not let Jerry completely fear, this skinny and fleshy little guy of course became more and more unconvinced, which eventually led to the emergence of such a vicious bet.


    The expression on Li Hong''s face is wonderful.


    Jin Jianshe is also very strange, but also poked Jin Xiantai and asked: "coco often fights in kindergarten?"


    Faced with this problem, Jin Xiantai could not deny it, so he only nodded and said, "yes, coco is the number one girl group in kindergarten. According to the teacher, she took the girl against the boy."


    Ooh! Girl leader.


    Jin Jianshe looks at Cocoa with surprise.


    "You mean the older girls listen to her, too?"


    Jin Xiantai continued to nod: "it seems like this. After all, coco is very good at fighting. Generally, boys are not her opponents."


    I don''t want to admit it, but who let it be.


    Coco don''t look at the long fairy, lovely and beautiful, and also young, but in fact, she has the character and temper of a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Woman.


    Jin Jianshe gave cocoa a a definition in his mind.


    However, Jin Jianshe didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this. Coco was so powerful that she would not be bullied. As a member of the old Jin family, she had to bully others. This is a good thing.


    So Jin Jianshe thinks coco is very angry with himself.


    It''s a pity that she is a girl. Otherwise, if I teach her, ha ha ha ha!


    "The kids in the West Point kindergarten are not simple, are they?" Jin Jianshe thought of something else, so he asked.


    Li Hong is holding cocoa to come over, the little guy in her arms is still a face gas Du Du Du appearance, obviously the heart is not smooth.


    Wu Yuchen couldn''t get along at all, so he had to keep a distance from Jin Xiantai. However, due to the identity of Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, he couldn''t leave, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Around, some female stars stare at Jin Xiantai with graceful eyes. Some women who think they look a little bit beautiful want to come over and chat up, but they are all blocked by Wu Yuchen''s hint.


    At this time, she returned to the lobby with the microphone. When she came back, she naturally came to Jin Xiantai''s side standing.


    "Some of them are children of local people, most of them are children of West Point instructors, some of whom are parents of active duty soldiers and have high positions."


    This is nothing to keep secret, so Jin Xiantai responded to Jin Jianshe very happily.


    Smell speech gold construction side head toward cocoa grin: "cocoa you are good kind."


    God knows what Jin Jianshe is thinking about. He even boasts about cocoa.


    He never knew what was modest and shy. Coco responded to Jin Jianshe''s praise: "they said I was a yellow monkey. I didn''t feel comfortable, so I''ll beat anyone who said that!"


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know about this kind of thing. To be clear, such words definitely involve racial discrimination.


    As soon as Jin Xiantai heard this, his expression immediately became serious and said to cocoa, "if anyone in kindergarten says that about you again, you''ll beat him hard. Don''t be afraid who he is! As long as you don''t kill them. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    There is a large signature board in the middle of the hotel lobby. Celebrities and entertainment stars who come to attend the charity evening party will come to the sign board to sign their names as long as they enter the hall. Then they will stand there and pose for a few photos by the media reporters.


    On the side of the signature board, there is a dark blue luxury business car. The trademark is a big German brand Hg. Before leaving the signature board, those celebrities or stars will go to this car and continue to take a few photos. Maybe this party will be sponsored by Hg.


    Jin Xiantai will not sign on the signature board, nor will he take a picture in front of Hg luxury cars. After all, he has the Hummer Series in his hands, and is also the manufacturer and boss of a model.


    However, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong will not do so any more. With their background and identity, how can they do such a thing.


    So after they chatted about cocoa in the lobby, they were ready to enter the party. At this time, Wu Yuchen ran up to guide the way.


    For those who don''t give face, Hg''s on-site representative doesn''t dare to say anything. After all, giving you face is face, and if you don''t, you can''t do anything.


    Besides, the guy also recognized Kim Hyun Tai, a young American rich man, so it was impossible to put him in the same position as the stars and celebrities who attended the dinner party.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not sign or take photos in front of Hg''s new business luxury car. The representative of Hg did not dare to say anything, let alone stop Jin Xiantai.


    Entering the banquet hall, Wu Yuchen leads Jin Xiantai to the middle of the front row. This is the best place for the banquet. Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are very satisfied with this.


    Wu Yuchen and Jin Xiantai did not have much communication. Instead, they talked a lot with Jin Jianshe.


    Li Hong sits here with cocoa in her arms, murmuring with cocoa all the time.


    Jin Xiantai himself looked around and curiously observed everything around him.


    47 sit quietly in the back row of Jin Xiantai, and pay attention to everyone with vigilant eyes. She is responsible for protecting Jin Xiantai tonight, so 47 dare not take it lightly.


    After the banquet hall, the media began to play with their own camera equipment, ready for all the real-time broadcast work, obviously, there is still a period of time before the end of the banquet.


    Li Hong, holding cocoa in her arms, asked, "do you know what to do if you want to invest in filming yourself? Making a movie is not a simple thing. It involves a lot of things. "


    Li Hong thinks it''s a little inconceivable that coco wants to invest in making films by herself.


    As an adult, Li Hong would not think so, but coco is not two years old.


    It''s a pity that coco is a child who can''t be understood by common sense. For these problems, she has considered them in detail and her heart is full of spectrum.


    Therefore, in the face of Li Hong''s question, coco confidently replied: "if you have money, you can ask the director. I write my own script to find actors. As long as the fund is sufficient, everything is not a problem. I have asked many people that Hollywood has a mature system, and I only need money."


    Well, Li Hong has to admit that cocoa''s words are reasonable, and even she can''t refute them.


    So she went on to ask coco, "so how are you going to make money? Can you make money if you have more Facebook fans? "


    Cocoa nodded to Li Hong and said, "of course, if you have more fans, you can make money. Many people have contacted me. The price varies according to the number of fans."


    Then coco told Li Hong his plan.


    For example, I would choose advertisements and contact them. I would not pick up the list that would damage my image. I would avoid false advertisements. What I said was one set of things. I heard Li Hongmu gape.


    Gradually, cocoa''s voice rose, even Jin Jianshe and Wu Yuchen were attracted.


    "I''ve written all my scripts. As long as I have money, I can find a director to shoot. But I asked the company accountant to make an assessment. If my script is to be shot, it needs at least $30 million, so I have to work hard to make money. I don''t want to lose and eat shit. "


    "Do you still write scripts?"


    "Can you write a play?"


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe blurted out such a sentence at the same time.


    Even Wu Yuchen looks at coco like an alien.


    Children less than two years old write scripts. Is it the kind of scripts that young children watch?


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe in their abilities, coco was a little sad and a little angry.


    "I really know how to write scripts. I wrote them when I was in Korea. They were all made into TV dramas. I heard that they were very popular after being broadcast! Although some critics said that the plot was bloody, it was a success for my script


    With that, coco took out his mobile phone, and after some operations, he logged in to his cloud file box, and got the script he created for the movie.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ve already written this script."


    With that, coco turned the phone screen to several adults.Jin Jianshe, Li Hong and Wu Yuchen all look at Cocoa''s mobile phone. Even Jin Xiantai can''t help but move their eyes to the past.


    Jin Jianshe, Li Hong and Wu Yuchen didn''t react much, but Jin Xiantai was shocked.


    Kickass, which is the name of Coco''s script, translates to "king of the Sea flat". To Jin Xiantai, who has seen this film, he is certainly no stranger.


    When watching this movie in another time and space, my wife has not died and is pregnant with cocoa. Moreover, his wife jokingly said to Jin Xiantai that "if my daughter is as powerful as killing a woman, then I won''t be bullied by bad children].


    For a moment, Jin Xiantai fell into the memory of the past, which has his lost sweetness and warmth, as well as hope and happiness, as well as a gentle and virtuous wife.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t immerse himself in it for a long time. Soon he broke away from the memory and quickly sorted out his own mood. After all, this is not a good time to remember the happy memories of the past.


    "You see, I''m not bragging. I''ve already written the script. And I''m confident that I can make a lot of money. It''s a great play


    Coco didn''t know humility and boasted about his play.


    However, in addition to Jin Xiantai, it seems that Wu Yuchen, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong do not believe that cocoa has such ability.


    And it''s very clear that the film will be a great success because it will be a great success.


    But at the same time, Jin Xiantai is also very curious. How did coco come up with such a script?


    She had not seen the film, but she wrote the price script in this different time and space, which is too curious and puzzling.


    "Good! I support you


    Anyway, the little guy wrote his own script. Although he didn''t read the script, Li Hong felt that she would support cocoa in any case. Moreover, cocoa also said that there was a gambling contract involved. Once cocoa lost, he would have to eat shit.


    Although Li Hong didn''t take the little boy''s bet seriously, she didn''t want cocoa to lose the bet. After all, cocoa is her nephew''s daughter, and the little guy also has the genes of the old Li family.


    "Can I invest?"


    Li Hong asked cocoa.


    The little guy shook his head. "No, I have to make money myself. I can''t cheat in this way."


    A few adults listen to the heart of the way [Oh, little fart child is also very fastidious. ]¡£


    Then Li Hong asked, "how can I support you?"


    Both Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe have raised their ears, but Wu Yuchen doesn''t care much about it, so he pulls out and sits back.


    "Introduce me to a few advertisements. There are a lot of endorsements."


    Cocoa blinked his big eyes and told Li Hong how to help.


    Jin Xiantai immediately guessed her daughter''s real intention.


    Little guy, this is to kill with one arrow.


    While making money from the advertisement to make money for the film, she used the advertisement to make a good face in China. She tasted her dream of becoming a big star. Then she got the money to win a bet in the film. This bear child is so smart that she doesn''t look like a child under two years old.


    Li Hong thought for a moment, "OK! I''ll try to help you. ".


    Coco''s eyes were narrowed, and then he hugged Li Hong''s neck and kissed her. He said good words without money from her mouth.


    "Aunt Li Hong is the most beautiful and kind-hearted. Coco likes Aunt Li best..." The little guy didn''t know that her father also wanted to call Li Hong auntie, so she called her Aunt Li Hong, and all of a sudden she confused her seniority.


    In the face of this situation, Li Hong is also a little helpless.


    After all, she couldn''t ask coco to call her aunt or grandmother like she asked Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Jianshe then turned back and clapped Wu Yuchen heavily, saying, "it''s not difficult for you to find advertisements, right?"


    Wu Yuchen Lengleng nodded, "brother Jin, do you want to find advertising for that child?" At the same time, Wu Yuchen is also very confused. He doesn''t know why Jin Jianshe is so attached to the child.


    Yes! The little girl''s father, William king, is not ordinary, but it is not like that Jin Jianshe has such a reaction for his daughter.


    In a word, Wu Yuchen did not understand.


    Jin Jianshe said: "yes, I like this little girl very much. She looks like a child of her own. So I plan to help the little girl. Would you like to help brother Kim?"


    Jin Jianshe has said that. What else can Wu Yuchen say.


    "Yes, brother Kim is what he says."


    Wu Yuchen should have done it.


    It''s just to find an advertising company to contact, but where there are advertisements, cocoa will be put in, and then cocoa can make money by advertising.


    When Wu Yuchen made up his mind to find an advertiser, he revealed the identities of Jin Jianshe and coco. I don''t think anyone will refuse, so it''s easy to do.After Wu Yuchen agreed, Jin Jianshe had a satisfied look on his face. He kept slapping Wu Yuchen on the shoulder, smiling and reminding him, "the price can''t be too low. The child wants to invest in a film fund of $30 million. Don''t look for advertisements that don''t cost too much. It''s not tiring for children, so I want those with super high expenses..."


    "You are the ancestor, what you say is what!" Wu Yuchen, whose shoulder was photographed in pain, has an expression even worse than crying on his face and replies to Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Jianshe laughs: "Why are those stars advertising tens of thousands of millions, our daughter is not bad!"


    This little girl is from America. When did she become your daughter? Wu Yuchen smiled in his face but make complaints about the construction of gold.


    But is it really a slip of tongue?


    Jin Jianshe approached Wu Yuchen in a low voice and said, "it''s done. I''ll fix it up for you. Let''s let your" Chinese entertainment "films go through William''s cinema channel. This is an opportunity, do you know? Hold it


    Wu Yuchen''s eyes suddenly brightened [yes, how can I ignore this matter? The little girl''s father has a courtyard line in the United States. ]¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Don''t think that children can''t do it. I''ll prove to you with facts that I''m not an ordinary child, and I''m much more powerful than the children you''ve seen."


    Cocoa looks like a fart. She wants to prove to these adults how powerful she is. Generally speaking, children will show such a performance, such as how powerful or mature they are. Therefore, coco is no exception. After all, she is a child of eight classics.


    Although coco looks more mature than ordinary children, she is not really old enough. At most, she is a little more than four years old. She only lives again after coming to different time and space. At the same time, under the influence of the mysterious energy of space-time tunnel, she has this confidence.


    But anyway, coco showed these things, let her become and ordinary children are really different, the difference is very big.


    Jin Xiantai grabs his daughter''s mobile phone and takes a serious look at the script of "Hai Bian Wang" made by coco. He reads it very carefully and wonders at the bottom of his heart. Does his daughter create this script of "king of Hai Bian" at the first sight of his soul, or is there any other deep-seated reason that he does not know?


    Unfortunately, no matter how Jin Xiantai thinks about this matter, he just can''t grasp the context.


    Coco was not very happy when her father took away the mobile phone, but the little guy didn''t care too much, especially when she saw her father carefully looking at the script she wrote, the little guy''s heart suddenly rose with pride.


    [hum! So Dad won''t look down on me in the future, will he? ]


    the little guy knows that no matter what kind of achievements she has made, or what amazing scripts she has written, or even when she is in her seventies and eighties, she is still a child in her father''s eyes.


    No way, who let Jin Xiantai be her father, she is Jin Xiantai''s daughter.


    This is a matter of great mystery.


    Obviously, cocoa today can not see through this truth.


    So the little guy always intentionally or unintentionally wants to prove himself in front of his father and tell him not to always treat himself with other kids. He is much better than those little guys.


    Of course, Coco''s performance is actually a kind of unconscious reaction, and she may not even know what this is about.


    "Rochelle, you can use your computer to link me to the official website of SBS in South Korea to find the page of the TV series" signal. "


    Cocoa wanted to show off to several adults to prove that what she said was true, so she asked herself to help herself. Her father, Jin Xiantai, had her mobile phone, so she had to turn to 47 (Rochelle), who had a tablet computer.


    Sitting in the back row of the crowd, she nodded at 47, took out the tablet computer from her black backpack, and then linked to the network signal. With the flexible tapping of her fingers, she soon landed on the official website of SBS in South Korea and entered the TV drama page.


    There is no network blockade in different time and space countries, so you can also log on the websites of various countries at will in China, which makes many things more convenient.


    47 found the show "signal" and handed the tablet to coco.


    Coco took the tablet from 47 and looked at it, then turned the screen of the tablet computer to the adults, while he continued to maintain the appearance of a stinky face, which made people feel that she was very cute and a little funny.


    "You see, it''s my name on the screenwriter column, and there''s a special introduction to me below."


    Coco did this to prove that he didn''t talk big.


    Well, I am a very honest child.


    Of course, there is no doubt that the ultimate goal of the little guy is to show off.


    Like to show off, this is the common characteristics of children, cocoa can not avoid the common exception is not.


    Li Hong''s line of sight swept cocoa, then raised her hand to grab the tablet computer down, and then looked down carefully.


    Jin Jianshe also put his head together, and Li Hong crowded together to look at the tablet computer, those information about cocoa.


    Wu Yuncheng couldn''t be like Jin Jianshe, so he had to take out his mobile phone and find a Korean speaking little star to help him log in to SBS''s official website. Then he found the website of the TV series "signal", and then the little star translated some information to him in a low voice.


    "Signal"


    male star: Admiralty


    female star: Li Xiaoen Zheng Renji


    screenwriter: Coco Kim (USA) [age: one and a half years]


    producer: Korean YG entertainment


    plot summary: the trainee police girl Zheng Renji picked up an old-fashioned walkie talkie, which started a touching, touching and thought-provoking period


    Looking at the content of the introduction, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe call it a greasy crook. Wu Yuchen, who also listens to the little star''s translation to listen to this content, is also thundered at.


    In a word, this is a TV drama with dog blood to the extreme.And on the page of the TV play "signal", SBS also made it clear to the public that the screenwriter was really written by a little girl from the United States, and there was absolutely no false element.


    At the same time, three adults also found that the score of the drama on SBS website was very high, reaching 9.2. At the same time, the ratings posted on the website were also 63%, which can be described as Korean fire TV series.


    We should know that although the population of South Korea in different time and space is not comparable to that of China, it also has a population of 650 million. Then a TV series with a ratings of 63% can be imagined how popular it is.


    Moreover, the ratings posted on SBS''s official website are definitely impossible to fake, so they are absolutely true ratings.


    At this time, the three adults all cast a glance at Cocoa.


    The bear boy is really against the weather. ]


    immediately the three continued to watch (listen).


    It''s a bloody show, but how can it be?


    Well, words can''t describe it.


    And this "signal" coco also changed a lot of its own, and become a lot different from the original play.


    For example, the original two men and one woman starred in the drama became two women and one man under the change of coco, and both women fell in love with the male host, jinzhongda. At the same time, there was a kind of Lala plot between the two actresses in the TV series.


    Zheng Renji was shot for Li Xiaoen, his bloody lines gushed, Li Xiaoen''s affectionate eyes made Zheng Renji shy and so on. Moreover, the two women still quarreled with each other for the sake of Jinzhong University This is really the ultimate love and killing dog blood, isn''t it.


    Especially at the end of the TV series, there is no explanation of which woman is going to be with Jinzhong University. The audience only know that the two women continue to love and kill each other, but they also like Admiralty together. It''s just such an open-ended mental disability ending.


    God knows what Coco''s head is thinking about. He actually turns another time-space classic Korean drama into such a bloody version.


    However, although the drama was made by coco, the Korean people in different time and space were also a bit unacceptable, but they fell into it all of a sudden, and finally they were unable to extricate themselves, and thus created a high audience rating of 63%, which made SBS famous once and made a lot of advertising expenses.


    Of course, SBS is already a TV station under Jin Xiantai, so it means that Jin Xiantai has also made money, so this is a good thing for Jin Xiantai.


    And the three actors in the play, Kim Chung TAE, Lee Hsiao en, and Cheng Jen Kyi, have all of a sudden gained super high popularity and become the first-line stars in South Korea.


    Originally, both Admiralty University and Li Xiaoen were small people wandering in the second and third line, but after this TV play, the two talents were squeezed into the ranks of first-line stars.


    Zheng Renji''s achievements are even greater. She originally wanted to be a singer of the women''s troupe, but she has become an actress in a TV drama. The starting point seems to be much higher than planned.


    After all, in different time and space Korea, the status of singers is not so high.


    But actors are different.


    Moreover, Zheng Renji became famous as soon as she started her career, standing in the position of a first-line star. Therefore, she got much more than the two predecessors of Golden Bell and Li Xiaoen, which is also a fact.


    At this time, the host on the stage of the charity party has announced the start of the banquet, and then entered the auction link.


    But Jin Jianshe, Li Hong, Wu Yuchen and the little star who translated Korean for Wu Yuchen were all swayed.


    It''s not that they''re sick, but they''re thundered by the dog blood content of the TV series signal.


    My God! How can there be such a shocking TV series in the world, and also achieved such adverse results? It''s not scientific! ]


    once again, such an idea flashed through the hearts of several adults.


    Several adults look at Cocoa with trembling sides. Cocoa feels the eyes of several adults and turns to look at them.


    After a long time, coco gave a brilliant smile: "is it dog blood? It doesn''t matter. When I wrote this script, I wrote more dog blood. "


    Several adults no longer know what to say to coco.


    But the little fart said to himself, "I''m going to write a Chinese script recently, which is about the girls in the former dynasty''s deep palace. In order to write more bloody content, I have been watching such American dramas as the story of snake and scorpion and the wild play of flowers by lace, so as to enhance my knowledge of dog blood..."


    Li Hong''s hands shaking with cocoa mobile phone. At this moment, she can''t describe her mood. What''s more, she can''t imagine how coco, such a child, is interested in dog blood and that kind of exotic drama.


    Just listen to the names of these American dramas, you can know that they are not TV series with any good content. God knows if children will learn to be bad.


    With a sharp glance at Jin Xiantai, who is reading the script of King Hai Bian, Li Hong roars in her heart: "how do you become a father? Do you want your daughter to be a wonderful flower! ]¡­¡­www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Coco''s story is just a small episode.


    Although several adults were seriously injured by the content of Coco''s Korean drama, they soon adjusted their mentality and resurrected.


    A limited edition bag provided by a Chinese first-line actress is being auctioned on the stage. At this time, the bidding price has come to 280000 soft girl coins.


    The scene is not so enthusiastic, after all, this is just the beginning, and people still pretend to be reserved for the time being.


    On the stage, the host constantly told everyone that the money from this bag would be used for the Western greening public welfare project, and repeatedly encouraged everyone to raise their cards for charity and public welfare. The host''s words were still very bewitching.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai didn''t show much interest in it, so several people didn''t raise their cards.


    What''s more, the auction is just a luxury bag.


    By this time, Jin Xiantai had finished reading her daughter''s "Sea flat king" script, and returned his mobile phone to her daughter, where he sat and his thoughts fluctuated.


    The content of the script is not different from the movie "king of the Sea flat" I saw in my last life. It also takes a funny route. The characters include Diao Si, a young man who dreams of becoming a justice Messenger, and a super kill girl with high Kung Fu.


    At this time, Li Hong and Wu Yuchen changed positions and sat down beside Jin Xiantai.


    Li Hong was not interested in the auction on the stage. She lowered her voice and asked Jin Xiantai, "in the United States, you can let coco watch the TV series that is not suitable for children, such as the history of the snake and scorpion, the history of the lace side drama flowers?"


    Li Hong''s tone is not very good, it sounds like questioning Jin Xiantai, and there is also a hint of complaint and criticism.


    Jin Xiantai, who is puzzled about how her daughter produced the script of the king of Hai Bian, is called back to reality by Li Hong''s words.


    He looked at Li Hong sideways, and found that Li Hong''s expression was very serious, and her eyes became a little fierce, as if she had done something shady.


    To tell you the truth, in Li Hongyan, Jin Xiantai let coco watch those TV plays, which was dereliction of duty.


    So, of course, it''s the wrong person.


    Jin Xiantai, who is somewhat baffled, still answers Li Hong''s question.


    With a bitter smile, Jin Xiantai said: "I don''t want my children to watch those messy TV dramas, but sometimes the little guy can''t help watching me secretly. This little guy is a monkey spirit. If she doesn''t let her watch TV, she uses her mobile phone to watch it. Even if I confiscate my mobile phone, she has other ways."


    Speaking of this matter, Jin Xiantai has a headache.


    Growing up, the daughter has obviously become more mischievous than before.


    Li Hongxin sighed. She also knew that Jin Xiantai did not speak.


    "Then you can''t let the kids go on like this. Those TV dramas can be watched less. After all, the contents are not healthy."


    In the face of Jin Xiantai, Li Hong can''t scold him. After all, Jin Xiantai is a single father and can''t tie his daughter to his belt and watch her 24 hours a day.


    When Li Hong and Jin Xiantai are talking in a low voice, cocoa and Wu Yuchen are also exchanging something.


    In the face of this strange little girl, Wu Yuchen didn''t know whether she should be regarded as a child. Therefore, he looked at coco strangely and asked, "what do you think in your mind? You have special requirements for receiving advertisements, such as brands and types."


    Coco is about to be two years old. Her birthday is on January 1, the day when she and her father came to different time and space. Now it is the end of December, so the little guy will soon be two years old.


    But even if the little guy was two years old, she was still a little younger.


    Therefore, in the advertisement, she will not have many choices.


    At most, it''s diapers, children''s food, or learning machines.


    Of course, this is Wu Yuchen''s own view.


    Coco doesn''t look down on herself like this. You know, she has shot several advertisements in the United States, endorsing famous chocolate brands in the United States and children who sell smart phones all over the world.


    Therefore, after listening to Wu Yuchen''s question, coco thought about it and replied, "I want a big brand, and endorsement is OK. After all, I need more money to speak for, and I don''t think about clothes. I have my own brand of clothes, so I won''t give other people''s brand clothes as endorsements and advertisements."


    Wu Yuchen a black line, then looked up to see where sitting, smiling at Cocoa''s gold construction.


    When he realized that Wu Yuchen was looking at himself, Jin Jianshe said: "look, what do you want from the little guy? You can satisfy her. Can''t you do this? If you can''t do it, say it. I''ll ask someone else to do it. "


    Jin Jianshe''s tone is very impolite, but Wu Yuchen is not angry at all, and he still nods with a smile.


    "No, I can''t do it yet. What a shame to say."


    Jin Jianshe nodded slowly: "that Cheng, you tell me, do you have spectrum in your heart?"Well, this is to let Wu Yuchen take out some real things. It is obvious that it is impossible to just talk.


    Coco also stares at Wu Yuchen, ready to listen to what he will say.


    Coco is not very familiar with the advertising industry here in China. After all, she thinks that she is mixing with Hollywood.


    God knows how little guys have such ideas and opinions.


    Maybe it''s because she made a couple of commercials in Los Angeles, so she thinks she''s a member of Hollywood.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with the little guy.


    Because Coco''s endorsements and advertisements are all about big brands, she is also famous, but not so famous.


    But a child star''s name, coco or barely match on.


    Now she is going to receive advertisements in China, so the little guy thinks that she is going out of the United States, just like the rhythm of internationalization, so she is very excited and excited.


    Because of her experience in advertising shooting in the United States, she knows whether the advertisements in China contain high gold content, which has a great impact on her future development.


    So she also wants to know what kind of advertisement Wu Yuchen will help her to receive.


    The brand is not big, or that kind of slag product advertisement, the little guy will refuse.


    Although coco is young, she also has her own set of ways, but the adults did not notice.


    Under the gaze of Jin Jianshe, Wu Yuchen feels that it is impossible for him not to produce some dry goods. If he does not, he will offend him. This is very unwise.


    At the same time, he is also very curious, such a little guy from the United States, what makes Jin Jianshe so interested.


    It''s true that the little guy''s father has made great achievements in the United States, and it''s not bad for him to make friends with him, but he doesn''t care about it.


    Strange! How strange!


    With such perplexity and doubt, Wu Yuchen thought for a while, and really made him think of a good advertisement suitable for cocoa.


    This advertisement is also very in line with cocoa''s requirements. Large brands, high prices, and endorsement fees are not low. In any respect, they are eligible.


    However, there is still a small problem, people want a big star, but also a big female star.


    Originally this advertisement, already had the preliminary intention to look for one of his company''s big brand female star, but Wu Yuchen felt that it was nothing to take that female star and replace it with cocoa.


    It''s just a female star. Can you compare with Jin Jianshe?


    Wu Yuchen thinks so when he is in a bad head.


    Therefore, thinking of this, he said to cocoa and Jin Jianshe: "Huaxia Mobile has an advertisement which is very good, and there are also spokesmen, but the other party requires that the advertisement should have a first-line famous female star..."


    Jin Jianshe waved impatiently: "what kind of first-line female stars are not female stars? They are a fart. I think this advertisement is OK. Let cocoa go on. As for mobile, I will talk about it and see if they will give me face."


    Wu Yuchen a listen, immediately smile to hold a sentence.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done with brother Jin. The mobile advertising business representative is a bit of a feather. You can go directly to the mobile old Wang and say it. I can''t see how much trouble it is. "


    Jin Jianshe smiles and nods. He doesn''t think it''s too difficult to do it.


    The mobile old Wang knows that when he was a dandy, this guy had a good relationship with himself, and he took him everywhere to play.


    Wu Yuchen was in a good mood when he saw Jin Jianshe, and then said to him, "this advertisement requires a man, a woman and a child. The content is particular about the family. If you are interested, you may as well try to participate in the performance and have fun."


    For Wu Yuchen''s proposal, Jin Jianshe is not very excited. It is not a joke to shoot an advertisement in his capacity.


    However, an idea flashed into Jin jianmeng''s mind, which immediately aroused his interest.


    If Li Hong and cocoa are involved in the whole family, then both Jin and Li will be together.


    If this advertisement is shot, maybe the old man will be very happy.


    Although we can''t let Jin Xiantai recognize his ancestry, it seems good to use such a way to imply a family.


    After the idea flashed through the brain, the idea continued to grow vigorously in the mind of Jin Jianshe, which had an impact on it.


    Slowly nodding, Jin Jianshe said to Wu Yuchen, "I''ll take a look at this matter. Xiaoyu, are all the stars you''re looking for?"


    Wu Yuchen laughed, but did not answer the question.


    Although he didn''t respond, Jin Jianshe had a number in mind. Therefore, he had to take Wu Yuchen''s love and return it when he found a chance.


    "Brother Jin, in addition to mobile, there are also advertisements to be shot by the Ministry of railways, and there is also a demand from China Airlines. If you want to, I''ll tell them about it."


    They are all big brands and big enterprises. Jinjian is still very satisfied.


    So he looked down at coco and said to her, "little guy, don''t thank Uncle Wu. These advertisements are all big brands in China. Next, I promise you can let that little guy named Jerry eat shit. His father is a general. It''s a fart that you let the general''s son eat shit."Jin Jianshe is also full of bad water. He also wants to make the son of an American general in active service eat excrement. How can he think about it, he feels very much.


    Wu Yuchen also had a bad smile on his face: "yes, the son of an American general in active service eats stool. How I think about it, I feel happy."


    Coco heavily nodded his head and raised his right hand to form a small fist. He solemnly assured the two out of tune adults: "don''t worry, as long as I win, Jerry must eat stool. This is a bet he played with me in front of all the kindergarten children, so he can''t afford to lose."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Children''s thinking and world, adults are simply unable to use their own ideas to understand, this is just like men can not really understand women, all people also have no way to understand children.


    As coco is different from other children, what she thinks in her mind all day long is even more difficult for others to guess, even her father Jin Xiantai is the same.


    So what''s the difference between coco and other kids?


    Cocoa, who is about to be two years old, speaks more than a dozen countries'' languages, and her reading and writing ability is completely beyond her age, even children older than her. Moreover, she has successfully written a script, and the TV series based on this script has also achieved great success after being broadcast.


    Think about it, isn''t it amazing that children under two do these things?


    Yes, that''s magic.


    At least to outsiders who don''t know cocoa.


    There are so many children all over the world, but only coco can do it.


    "Coco is really great, far more powerful than all the children I''ve ever seen. She can''t look at it in a normal way."


    Jin Jianshe whispered his feelings about cocoa to Jin Xiantai. Of course, he was also very proud in jinjianshe''s heart, because cocoa also had the gene of the old Jin family.


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and nodded. As a father, he also admitted that his daughter was really different from ordinary children, which he would not deny.


    After all, all of us see what the little guy shows.


    "Coco is a super power person. Maybe her miraculous performance has something to do with her being a capable person. Otherwise, how could a child have such a magical performance?"


    But Jin Xiantai would not say so much, and gave coco this magical performance to find a good excuse, that is, her daughter is a super power.


    Coco has been registered with the aegis Bureau of the United States. Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that there is nothing to hide. At the same time, let the name of this super power person cover up her daughter''s magical performance, so that others can not doubt the real reason.


    Can Jin Xiantai tell the truth?


    This is simply impossible.


    Father and daughter come from another time and space. Jin Xiantai doesn''t intend to tell others in this life, unless he is a brain cripple.


    With the passage of time, the value of auction items in charity party began to increase gradually, from luxury bags to antique and famous calligraphy and painting.


    Both entrepreneurs and stars like to attach themselves to elegance to prove to the world how elegant their taste is. Besides, antiques and calligraphy and paintings have the potential and value of collection and appreciation. They can also win a good reputation by buying them. So why not do this.


    Of course, after all, this is not a real commercial auction. Therefore, the value of antiques and calligraphy and paintings is not very high, and there will be no items of value such as Yuan blue and white or calligraphy and paintings of more than 100 million calligraphy and paintings. After all, the people who own such things are not fools.


    You know, you can''t get money for the things you sell at charity parties.


    So in the end, it''s cheaper for the buyer.


    So how can the holder do such a thing.


    Therefore, the antiques, calligraphy and paintings displayed on the stage can only be said to have a little value and a little money, but the value will never be too high.


    Besides, those entrepreneurs and stars who really understand the value of antiques and calligraphy and painting are just a group of elegant people.


    At this time, everyone was fighting for a snuff bottle made by a famous master of the previous dynasty. The bottom price was announced by the host as 200000, and the price was 50000 each time. This gadget has attracted many people''s attention.


    Jin Jianshe asked Jin Xiantai: "how about it? Are you interested? "


    Jin Xiantai is clear about the meaning of Jin Jianshe.


    It''s just asking if you want to bid.


    But to be honest, I have no interest in this snuff bottle. But when I think about this is a charity party, I can''t always sit at a party.


    What''s more, the rhinitis will be sold and the cash will be used for charity projects to care for the elderly. This is a great good thing. So Jin Xiantai smiles at Jin Jianshe and raises the brand beside him.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai looked at Jin Jianshe and said, "I''m not interested in it, but it''s OK to make a contribution to charity."


    Jin Xiantai''s card raising attracted many people''s attention. Many people knew his identity, but in the early stage, he seemed very silent and didn''t mean to participate, so people gradually ignored him.


    Many people think that Jin Xiantai''s appearance is nothing more than to support the banquet. As for buying things and doing everything for charity, it is unlikely that he will do anything.


    It''s not like this has never happened.


    Look, the CEOs and top executives of foreign enterprises who came to the charity party today almost all came with this mentality. Therefore, the real main force must be Chinese entrepreneurs and stars.But I didn''t think so. Everyone was wrong.


    A small snuff bottle, let Jin Xiantai hand.


    So all of a sudden the atmosphere became more intense.


    Jin Xiantai''s deeds have been reported by Huaxia group, and some Chinese entertainment newspapers and magazines have also written about him. His wealth even exceeds the sum of the Chinese entrepreneurs present.


    So it''s not too much to say that he is a real diamond.


    Many young star''s eyes are blooming with a strange light, as if they would like to swallow Jin Xiantai into the stomach and eat it.


    But in the face of these eyes and eyes, Jin Xiantai is very calm.


    In the month before he went to west point, he experienced the seduction of Hilda and Camilla and 47 or three girls in turn. Therefore, the aggressive eyes of these Chinese actresses were already very trivial.


    "Three hundred thousand! Dollars


    After Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe finished, they called out their bid.


    For a small snuff bottle, he actually offered 2.4 million soft dollars, which was several times more than the value of the snuff bottle.


    Just as many people thought he was mentally disabled, Jin Xiantai added.


    "I''m very glad to be able to contribute to the charity of China."


    This sentence has awakened everyone to the fact that they are paying the price for charity.


    At the same time, many people also remember that in the summer, Jin Xiantai donated nearly 10 billion soft younger sister coins to China to do the hope project.


    Hoo Hoo!


    It can''t be said that it is a small amount to donate 10 billion soft sister coins to the hope project.


    Of course, the money didn''t go through the Red Cross, but Jin Xiantai set up a student fund in China.


    The Red Cross Society of China had a lot of complaints about this, but it was suppressed by some aspects, so it didn''t bother to find Jin Xiantai''s student aid fund.


    However, after returning to the United States, Jin Xiantai also had some regrets.


    He felt that he had offended the Chinese Red Cross for no reason, which was not very wise.


    After all, he will have a lot of contacts with Huaxia in the future.


    In particular, he still has a big plan to do charity in different time and space in China. It is obviously not worth offending the Red Cross Society of China.


    So today is an opportunity.


    The reason is very simple. All the money received by charity tonight will be controlled by the Chinese Red Cross Society. Then Jin Xiantai intends to ease the resentment of the other party through this party today.


    It''s nothing more than paying for it yourself.


    Money, now for Jin Xiantai, sincerity is nothing.


    Unfortunately, there was a senior official of the Chinese Red Cross Society who came to attend the charity banquet tonight, and this person was sitting next to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Jianshe looks beyond Jin Xiantai and looks at the fat man with a big belly. It is obvious that he knows this man.


    "Wu Mingzhi, don''t you thank Xiao Jin, a broken snuff bottle, but you''ve got a lot more."


    Jin Jianshe''s tone is a bit frivolous and teasing, and a little less respectful.


    But the fat man, who was about the same age as Jin Jianshe and looked like a Maitreya Buddha, bowed down with a smile and said, "brother Jin, don''t be so ugly. This money is not mine, but I still have to thank Mr. Jin. Thank you for your contribution to China''s charity."


    2.4 million soft younger sister coins, how is it worth letting this surname Wu say something nice, but Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about it very much.


    He nodded to Wu Mingzhi with a smile and said modestly: "charity is the responsibility that people like us should do, and it can also be regarded as a way to give back to the society and the public, so there is nothing to be grateful for."


    Wu Mingzhi gives Jin Xiantai the thumb of his right hand.


    However, there are some empty feelings and some true meaning, which is unknown.


    After Jin Xiantai called out the price of 2.4 million soft younger sister coins, no one raised the price. After all, the price was too high.


    So he successfully bought the snuff bottle, which was brought back by cocoa.


    The little guy even picked up the microphone on the stage and said a few words. He was very proud of his father.


    [my father often tells me that making money is not the purpose. If you have money, you''d better give it back to the public. It''s no good if you don''t bring death or bring too much. Although I don''t understand what my father said now, I know that there must be some truth in his saying so.


    Just now my father said that the money from buying this small bottle will be used to care for the grandparents. This makes me very happy. Because I know that this is doing good things, so I hope my father will spend more money later. And when I grow up, I will become a man like my father and do charity. ]


    the applause was thunderous.


    Thanks to his young age, he was able to speak freely. When he was leading the snuff bottle, he once again seized the opportunity to "expose" himself on the stage.But for the little girl''s words, no one will blame her for what she said.


    At the same time, from the side of coco, we can feel that Jin Xiantai must be training his daughter all the time. He has such a charitable idea since childhood.


    But Jin Xiantai, sitting under the stage, couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Because I didn''t educate my daughter like that at all.


    In any case, Coco''s "performance" made people take a high look at him and his daughter, and left a good impression.


    Think about it. Jin Xiantai, who usually educates his daughter, can''t be a bad guy.


    Coco, who ran off the stage with a snuff bottle, came to his father. The little guy winked at his father, as if he were asking his father, "what did I say? ]¡£


    Jin Jianshe sighed to Jin Xiantai: "I underestimated you when I was so young to cultivate her idea of charity..."


    Coco covered his mouth and ran back to his seat with a bad smile.


    Li Hong picked up the little guy with pride on her face, and then put it on her lap. She kissed the little guy twice and praised him: "you said so well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Many auction items are donated by stars or entrepreneurs themselves, so they can only be said to be of slight value.


    When Jin Xiantai bought the snuff bottle, the next auction was a pair of wenxiaoer walnuts donated by an old Chinese movie star over 60 years old.


    On the stage, the host said it was a lion''s head, while the audience was at a loss.


    At the base price of 100000 yuan, 20000 soft younger sister coins were bid at a time. Several male and female stars raised their brands, which was not a cold show.


    Little coco also joined in a lively competition, followed by several male and female stars, and finally let the little guy get this pair of walnuts with 1.15 million soft younger sister coins, which also made Jin Xiantai very speechless.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t mean to stop her daughter, but let her bid all the time.


    More than 1 million soft money, but 150000 US dollars, which is what to Jin Xiantai.


    Looking at the smile on the little guy''s face, Kim felt that 150000 dollars was worth it.


    Similarly, the money will be used for charity projects to care for the elderly, so Jin Xiantai will not stop her daughter.


    Xiao coco appeared on the stage again and got his own walnut from the host''s hand, and then he had to say something.


    "I have also proved that I can do charity with practical actions. I like such activities very much, but the money has to be paid by my father."


    Coco''s words made the stage laugh, and everyone thought the little girl was too interesting.


    On the stage, coco continued, "I''m rich, too. I''m a lottery winner, and I''ve let my dad invest in it several times."


    Coco shows off on the stage that he is a rich man, not a real child who wants to spend his parents'' money.


    And the little guy''s words also made people suddenly want to come to this matter.


    It''s not so. The little girl on the stage is really what she said. She won the lottery last year and got more than $6 billion in prize money.


    When it comes to the media, the little guy has even paid more than $20 billion to invest in lotto.


    Therefore, the little girl who shows off her money on the stage is really a real rich person, and she is not bragging.


    More than $20 billion?


    It doesn''t matter to the real rich people, but for those young Chinese entrepreneurs who attend the charity party, the money is very good.


    In particular, the master of this huge sum of money is still a little girl less than two years old.


    Therefore, we compared ourselves with coco, and suddenly found that we were in vain.


    Cocoa, who had hit many people invisibly, didn''t know at all. She stood on the stage with an expression of grievance, holding the beginning of the speech and saying, "my father took my money away in summer, but now I have no money, so now I can only use my father''s money for charity. But I can guarantee that after my father pays me back, I will continue to do charity in China


    With that, coco returned the microphone to the host and ran off the stage.


    People continue to be generous with their applause.


    After all, a little girl less than two years old said that she would continue to make contributions to Chinese charity in the future. How could she encourage her.


    But Jin Xiantai, who is sitting below, is very clear that her daughter is simply reminding herself not to forget to pay back the money.


    Sure enough, coco, who ran off the stage, stopped in front of Jin Xiantai, and then said to Jin Xiantai solemnly, "Dad, remember to pay me back." Then he continued to raise his legs and ran towards Li Hong.


    Looking at the back of the little guy, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how he describes his mood now.


    However, Jin Jianshe curiously approached and asked, "how much did you take away the little guy? Is it possible that you also use the method of "leave it to dad for safekeeping"


    Jin Jianshe is mostly joking. Obviously, she doesn''t think that Coco''s money is as much as she said, nor does she think that Jin Xiantai can really let a little girl master so much wealth.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s idea, Coco''s money must be taken by her father, Jin Xiantai. Even if it is given, it will be something after she is 18 years old.


    When Jin Jianshe asked this question, Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen, and even Li Hong, who was holding cocoa, raised their ears. Everyone wanted to hear what Jin Xiantai said.


    Jin Xiantai saw that the big guys were showing their curiosity, and then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "yes, I took the little guy''s money for investment, but I also told her how much money she made was her own."


    Jin Jianshe quickly asked: "do you really give the little guy 20 billion dollars in his own hands?"


    Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen on the edge all look dull. They look at Jin Xiantai like a fool.


    You know, it''s not $200, it''s not $20000 or $20000. It''s a real $20 billion.


    There are also rich people here in China, and there are many rich people who like to spoil their children. However, no one is like Jin Xiantai, who gives her daughter less than two years old with 20 billion dollars of wealth.It takes a lot of cubs to do this. ]


    however, it also highlights from another angle that Jin Xiantai is very fond of cocoa, but he is too fond of cocoa in other people''s eyes.


    Jin Xiantai nodded, "yes, after all, the Lotto is in cocoa, so the money belongs to her. Even if I am his father, I can''t take what belongs to my daughter." His words made Jin Jianshe a bad person.


    "You flatter her too much."


    In the end, Jin Jianshe just held out such a sentence.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai just said with a smile, "who can be my daughter? I don''t favor her, but who do I favor?" He choked back on Jin Jianshe''s words.


    Yes, coco is Jin Xiantai''s only daughter, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t favor whom she favors.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai continued to explain: "I do this to cultivate Coco''s concept of treating money correctly, so that she can know that money is not too important and how to spend money..."


    Jin Xiantai said his idea without reservation, and let the public know his intention in the bottom of his heart, and no one could say that he was wrong. He just felt that it was a little bit more to spend 20 billion dollars to educate and cultivate cocoa''s correct concept of money and wealth?


    Jin Xiantai is not sure about this.


    After all, he has his own ideas and ideas.


    At least for now, coco doesn''t look like a black sheep.


    And the little guy in their own guidance, as well as Anne''s guidance to create a brand of clothing, has achieved a lot of success, and do not exclude charity things.


    So Jin Xiantai thinks his education method is still correct.


    Just as Jin Jianshe was going to continue to say something, fat Wu Mingzhi asked, "can you tell me about your daughter''s money invested in the area?"


    20 billion dollars in cash.


    This is not a decimal.


    For the investment direction, Wu Mingzhi is very curious.


    When Wu Mingzhi asked, people suddenly became curious.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai thought about it and thought that there was nothing that could not be said about it, so he replied to the fat man: "subprime debt, but I''m not very optimistic about subprime debt, so it''s a short bet. I personally took out $50 billion, and then felt that there was a lot to be done about it, so I helped my daughter to invest, and pushed her $20 billion up. "


    After Wu Mingzhi said "Oh", he lost interest.


    Seriously, Chinese people don''t know much about subprime debt.


    Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are the same.


    Wu Yuchen is also a head of fog.


    The charity auction on the stage is still going on. At this time, the exhibits have been replaced by a pair of modern oil paintings. The content of the oil painting is a girl lying on the gums and wearing a graceful belly bag. The whole painting makes people feel blood boiling, which shows how attractive the oil painting is.


    According to the host''s introduction, the author of this oil painting is a young painter from different times and times in China. His oil painting now has a market price of 300000 yuan, which seems to be a little famous.


    Compared with snuff bottles and lion''s head walnuts, the number of people holding cards this time is obviously more.


    Jin Jianshe asked Jin Xiantai in a low voice: "are you so optimistic about your investment?"


    A total of $70 billion of bearish bets is 560 billion in soft currency, which is definitely not a small number.


    It''s not surprising that Jin Jianshe asked me that.


    Jin Xiantai''s expression was light and light, and there was no sign of tension at all.


    He said to Jin Jianshe with a smile: "of course, I have always been very confident in my own judgment, and I can get at least ten times the return on this investment."


    Ooh!


    Good guy!


    It''s ten times as good.


    Jin Jianshe has a wonderful expression.


    Because he didn''t know where Jin Xiantai got this confidence, he was worried that his great nephew would have bad luck in this matter.


    It''s not impossible for young people to be confident, but they can''t be overconfident either.


    What''s more, the capitalists in the United States all eat people and don''t vomit their bones. Jin Xiantai is really young, obviously not as crafty as them.


    Therefore, Jin Jianshe is worried about whether Jin Xiantai will have any impact on his enterprise in case of failure in this matter.


    Therefore, Jin Jianshe murmured anxiously: "if, who said if I lost the bet this time, would this investment have a great impact on you?"


    Jin Xiantai looks at jinjianshe and sends cash to Jianshe with a look of concern and worry, and there is no faking charm. This makes Jin Xiantai feel a little confused and warm at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s a loss, it''s nothing. The business under my name is running well. I can make a lot of money every month. My novels can also bring a lot of income, so it''s nothing to lose. "


    Jin Xiantai seems to be talking about $700 rather than $70 billion in gambling, which shocked and gratified Jin Jianshe.During their conversation, two figures appeared at the gate of the banquet.


    One of them was wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a sword. He looked like an immortal. Judging from his appearance, he should be a middle-aged man in his early thirties. Moreover, there was a trace of cruelty and obscenity hidden in his eyes, which destroyed his appearance of being out of the dust at first sight.


    On the side of the Taoist, there stood a handsome young man in a black suit with precious materials and noble temperament.


    The two figures appeared at the door of the charity banquet. The Taoist''s eyes swept over the people''s eyes and put them on Cocoa''s body and his eyes flashed.


    "Haha! The Taoist master is very lucky. Although the girl is younger, she is a rare cauldron. " At this time, the Taoist priest''s appearance of Daogu Xianfeng completely disappeared, and replaced by a very evil temperament and wretched incomparable appearance.


    After that, the Taoist priest raised his legs and walked toward the direction where coco was sitting.


    The young man with noble temperament on his side immediately followed and asked curiously, "daozun, who are you talking about? Can I share some of this good thing? "


    The Taoist glanced at the young man who followed him, and said with an evil smile, "don''t worry, the Taoist priest eats meat and you drink soup. After all, I''m your Cheng family''s offering, or you''re half a master."


    Hearing this, the young man began to flatter the Taoist. Flattery came out of his mouth like a tide. The Taoist''s face was smiling.


    He was chatting with Jin Jianshe about the sub-prime debt, and considering whether to continue to lift the card to win the oil painting which was a little forbidden. Jin Xiantai suddenly saw two people walking in front of Li Hong and coco.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a Taoist robe and a wicked face, opened his mouth to his daughter and said, "little girl, it''s a good chance for me to become an immortal today."


    Coco looked up and looked at the Taoist.


    Taoist eyes strange shot out two white mansions, and then the little guy was dizzy.


    Li Hong put out her hand and patted cocoa on the back. The next second, cocoa, who was supposed to say "go with the Taoist", suddenly recovered.


    At this time, Li Hong stood up fiercely and glared at the Taoist priest. She didn''t see what she did. However, the Taoist priest seemed to have suffered some heavy blow, and gushed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Immediately, Li Hong said coldly to the Taoist: "blind your dog''s eye! I can''t believe that I''ve been playing tricks in front of my aunt. " As Li Hong opens his mouth, a huge copper pestle appears behind the Taoist priest. The pestle swings out in waves and ripples can be seen with the naked eye. The body of the pestle is also carved with Sanskrit from the western regions, as if it contains great destructive energy.


    The Taoist spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He didn''t find anything strange behind him. Instead, he looked at Li Hong fiercely: "who are you? I am a disciple of the Yin Fu sect! "


    On the other hand, Jin Xiantai also rushed over, holding cocoa in his arms. He also saw a little something wrong just now, as if this Taoist who was not fun was going to be bad for his daughter.


    47 is more agile, the first time she rushed to the Taoist priest, Li Hong''s voice did not fall, 47''s hands have been stabbed into the Taoist''s chest, a grasp broke the Taoist''s heart.


    The Taoist priest was spurted blood by Li Hong by special means, so all his energy was put on Li Hong. He didn''t pay attention to another 47, so he was easily killed by 47.


    Jin Xiantai held her daughter and asked Li Hong, "what''s going on here? Who is this? " At this moment, Jin Xiantai''s mind is full of question marks. He has a lot of things to figure out.


    Jin Jianshe went to the aristocratic youth, slapped him hard and fell to the ground. Then he stepped on the other side''s face, looked down at the other party''s teeth and said, "Cheng Jie, don''t think you have some monks in your family. This is not the end of the day!"


    Keke is Jin Xiantai''s daughter, and Jin Xiantai is the grandson of the old Jin family. So today''s Taoist is tantamount to attacking the people of the old Jin family, so how can Jin Jianshe not be angry.


    He knew the handsome young man, and the family behind the young man was also the rival and enemy of the Jin family.


    With that, Jin Jianshe took Jin Xiantai out of the banquet hall.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. We have no mood after such a thing. Don''t go out at night after going back. I''m afraid that the people of the Yin Fu sect will trouble you." When Jin Jianshe told Jin Xiantai about this matter, a faint worried look appeared on his face.


    Li Hong followed up and said to Jin Xiantai: "I''ll send someone to your place to take charge of the security problems. I''ll go and solve the rest for you."


    47 left her bloody heart on the ground, trotted a few steps to keep up with Jin Xiantai and coco. The girl had just killed a person, but she didn''t feel a bit uncomfortable at all. She happened to hear what Li Hong said to Jin Xiantai, so the girl turned her mouth and said, "my Lord, use you to protect me? ]Obviously, Li Hong sent people to protect Jin Xiantai 47.


    On the contrary, the guests who attended the charity dinner party still looked dull at this time. Obviously, they had not responded. It can be seen that their reaction was so slow that they killed people just now.Coco, who was held in his arms by his father, looked at Li Hong and said, "did you just help me? No, I can deal with that villain. I just want to make him play. It''s not really in his way. I''m good at it


    Yes, the little guy just wanted to tease the Taoist, so he pretended to be attacked. But Li Hong didn''t know how powerful the little guy was, so she made the first move.


    For this, let the little guy complain about Li Hong.


    Jin Xiantai slapped cocoa''s buttocks and said to the little guy with a tiger''s face: "you can do it. You have to thank Aunt Li, do you know?"


    Coco choked his mouth and retorted to his father, "I''m really good. If that villain''s accomplice comes to trouble at night, you''ll know how good I am, and I''m not a fool. I''ll find help too!"


    With that, coco picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    Soon the phone was connected. Coco called out to the other end of the phone: "I''m coco. I''m here in Yanjing, China. I''m going to open a film with people. You and Pietro and Wanda will help me. I''ll tell you the address..."


    Well, it''s very rich in the atmosphere of the river.


    After putting up the phone, coco faced a gaping humanitarian: "my helpers will come soon, they will fly, so don''t be afraid of those guys."


    The little guy exudes a lot of confidence.


    And it''s clear that adults'' concerns are not taken seriously.


    In Coco''s opinion, it''s not too easy for him and his friends to clean up the goods like that wretched Taoist just now.


    [hum! fight! I''m good at fighting! ]This is the subtext of Coco''s heart.


    Coco asked Li Hong like an adult: "passive defense is not good, I like to take the initiative to attack, can you tell you what kind of Yin Fu school is there? When my friends arrive, my friends and I will go to them. " With cocoa in his arms, he raised his small fist and shook it.


    Three adults, you look at me, I look at you, and finally stop talking.


    Obviously, the adults feel that they can''t communicate with coco.


    Jin Xiantai kept his head down to ensure that his daughter walked out of the park Yue hotel. After 47 drove the car out of the parking lot, he took his daughter into the car, and 47 started the car.


    Sitting in the car, Jin Xiantai''s expression is very serious. It can be seen that he is also a little worried about accidents.


    After a long time, Jin Jianshe broke the depressing atmosphere and asked coco: "who are your friends?"


    Cocoa looked at Jin Jianshe and said, "Kyla, Wanda and Pietro are all members of the organization I set up. They are very powerful."


    "Oh, you still have an organization. What''s the name of your organization?" Although they may have to face the Revenge of the Yin Fu sect, they may not be able to hinder Jin Jianshe and amuse coco.


    When Jin Jianshe asked about this, cocoa looked up with pride and responded: "Hydra! The organization I formed is called Hydra. Isn''t that a cool name? "


    But Jin Xiantai, who was holding her daughter, shivered for a moment, which made both cocoa and Jin Jianshe a little confused. It was not clear why Jin Xiantai reacted so much.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Coco see father reaction so big, can''t help but ask back a mouth.


    [no, hydra is a villain. Does she want to be a villain? ]


    listening to his daughter mention the name of Hydra, Jin Xiantai''s heart became very complicated, at the same time, his thoughts became confused and his brain holes opened.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just think you and Wanda have a cool name for their organization." Jin Xiantai used a very bad excuse to excuse the past.


    But the little guy accepted his father''s lame excuse.


    Cocoa looked at his father and said, "of course, this is the name of my organization. It''s just because it''s cool. At the same time, it''s not only cool but also very loud. Kayla also said that this name makes people feel very domineering." Speaking of this, the little fart boy suddenly raised his voice a lot. Then he raised his right hand and clenched his fist and yelled, "ha ha ha ha ha, nine headed snake, if you cut off one head, it will grow a head!"


    "Dad, do you think the slogan of our organization is dazzling? "


    Jin Xiantai is completely speechless at this time, because coco even yelled out the classic slogan of Hydra, what else can he say...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Due to the emergency, Jin Xiantai and his party left the Park Hyatt Hotel, leaving the stunned guests who attended the charity party.


    When Jin Xiantai and his wife left for a while, they were in the scream of a female star. Everyone came back to their senses. They remembered that there had been a human life case in this place. For a while, many people were ready to leave, and everyone was scared to death.


    Not to mention the people in the front row, Wu Yuchen and Wu Mingzhi were all pale. Not far away, the Taoist corpse with heart blood was taken out and left on the ground. At the same time, the noble young man who came with the Taoist priest had already stood up again, and his expression was distorted.


    For this young man, Wu Yuchen and Wu Mingzhi seem to know each other, but their reaction to the young man is similar to that of Jin Jianshe, and both of them have a trace of contempt and disdain.


    The young man glanced, then turned his eyes to Wu Yuchen and Wu Mingzhi, and said to them: "you saw just now that jinjianshe''s shameless thing hit me, and his people also killed my family''s old Xu sacrifice. You can prove it for me later."


    Although this sounds like a discussion, in fact, the young man named Cheng didn''t kiss very well. Therefore, Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen seemed to be ordering them to die. Therefore, they both rolled their eyes at the same time in the face of Cheng''s "request".


    In particular, Wu Yuchen opened his mouth to the young man named Cheng: "Cheng Bao, don''t think your old Cheng family is great. Our brothers are not blind. Don''t think that we don''t know what the old Taoist priest was going to do, and don''t think that we can hide what this junkie is doing."


    "Wu Yuchen! Let you testify for me is to look up to you. Don''t think that you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me. Besides, we didn''t do anything just now, but we killed after saying a word. This is simply unreasonable. Is there no royal law in this world? "


    Cheng Bao, a young man surnamed Cheng, was furious. He did not know whether it was because of the killing of a Taoist or the big mouth of Jin Jianshe. Maybe there are both reasons.


    "Grass, you don''t have to look up to me. I don''t have such a good friendship with you. Anyway, I will tell the truth and will not take sides with anyone." In the face of Cheng Bao''s anger, Wu Yuchen takes out a look of being a fool, cocks up his legs and swings around. Cheng Bao really wants to eat him.


    Wu Mingzhi around Wu Yuchen simply ignored Cheng Bao, and even didn''t bother to talk to him.


    As the children of the influential circle in different time and space, they are no stranger to Cheng Bao and Cheng family, and they are also very clear about the identity of the Taoist who is with Cheng Bao.


    However, it is precisely because they know Cheng Bao''s identity and that of a Taoist. Therefore, Wu Yuchen and Wu Mingzhi are reluctant to deal with Cheng Bao. They even look down on Cheng Bao and his family.


    Yes, grandfather Cheng Bao is now one of the three great elders in China. His status is simply too high to be higher, but what about that.


    After all, his grandfather''s political status is not open and aboveboard, which is different from his father and even Jin Jianshe''s father.


    You know, the pillars of your family have all experienced the test of blood and fire, from the war years, the mountains and seas of blood fighting, this has now the status and power.


    But the old Cheng family is not the same. Their family rose through a series of unscrupulous means in the turbulent period of the 1960s.


    So how can people like Wu Mingzhi, Wu Yuchen and Jin Jianshe look down on Cheng Bao and his family''s pillar.


    In addition, the old Cheng family and the Yin Fu sect have a deep relationship, and those people of the Yin Fu sect are criticized for their work. Therefore, the serious Chinese red children are not willing to deal with Lao Cheng''s family.


    However, those Taoist people of the Yin Fu sect always like to take some immoral ways. After making some really disgusting cases, they are forced by Lao Cheng''s family power and pressure.


    Ordinary people may not understand this kind of thing, but for the children of powerful people, it can not be concealed.


    Obviously, the Taoist just wanted to fight coco.


    If she had been in the underworld for more than ten years, it would be self-evident that she had fallen into the underworld.


    Wu Mingzhi alone knows that there are several unsolved cases this summer that are really related to the Yin Fu sect, but they are suppressed by the old Cheng family again.


    Although the upper class was not used to the way the old Cheng family and the Yin Fu school did, because of the agreement between the secular world and the practitioners, and because there was no solid evidence left for the handling of affairs by the Yinfu sect, it was just that they had no way to deal with it.


    Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen no longer pay attention to Cheng Bao. They even feel very happy about Cheng Bao being slapped by Jin Jianshe.


    Wu Yuchen turned to Wu Mingzhi and said, "Li''s aunt is really angry. I guess it''s going to be over. Maybe it''s the old bad luck of the Yinfu school. The aunt of the Li family has a bad temper and doesn''t worry too much about doing things."


    Wu Mingzhi nodded after hearing the speech, and obviously agreed with Wu Yuchen''s inference."Although the six departments are subordinate to the Security Bureau, they are indeed an independent department. They are in charge of people with abilities such as friars and martial artists. In addition, the sister-in-law took a Penglai stranger as her teacher when she was a child, so the old Cheng family will lose face if it is not done well." Wu Mingzhi also had his source of information, so he disclosed it to Wu Yuchen.


    They chatted with each other and took Cheng Bao as the air. This made Cheng Bao angry and angry, but he could do nothing about them.


    At this time, half of Cheng Bao''s face is swollen, which shows how much Jin Jianshe slapped him.


    At this time, entrepreneurs and stars who came to the charity party rushed to the door of the banquet hall, apparently to leave the place.


    But when everyone came to the door, they found that they couldn''t get out at all.


    The door is open, but it seems to be blocked by a kind of transparent force, which makes people unable to leave the hall. Therefore, it makes people very anxious, and even some people swear.


    Wu Mingzhi looked back at the crowd, and then said to Wu Yuchen, "Sister Li left her behind. Obviously, someone will come to deal with this matter in a short time." After that, he looked at the media for timely transmission, and then lowered his business to Wu Yuchen and continued, "the signal is blocked if it is not well done. After all, it was just instant broadcasting."


    Basically, Wu Mingzhi''s judgment is very accurate.


    When Li Hong wanted to explode, she blocked the instant broadcast signal, so what happened next was not leaked and spread at all except the people on the scene.


    That is to say, if you sit in front of the TV and watch the live broadcast, you don''t know what''s going on here at this time. Everyone thinks it''s a signal failure.


    When Wu Mingzhi''s voice fell to the ground, people crowded at the door found that there were many people in military uniform outside the hotel.


    The topic of Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen changed to another one, that is why Jin Jianshe and Li Honghui are so angry?


    Yes, Jin Xiantai and coco are from the United States. They are international friends.


    But for the sake of the father and daughter from the United States, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are not so angry that they kill each other?


    After all, Cheng Bao is with the Taoist. Even if they can''t look at Cheng''s family, they can''t make things so big?


    So this thing is a little bit different, which makes Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen puzzled.


    After all, Lao Cheng''s family is no longer in a poor position, and his family is also one of the three elders. Therefore, we should give more or less face.


    For the father and daughter from the United States, it is not normal to make things like this now.


    They murmured for a long time, but they didn''t find any clue.


    However, Wu Mingzhi''s aura flashed, as if he had thought of something.


    He said thoughtfully to Wu Yuchen in a low voice: "don''t you think that William from the United States looks a little bit like someone else?"


    After Wu Mingzhi mentioned this, Wu Yuchen thought of Jin Xiantai''s appearance. He thought carefully and thought that Wu Mingzhi said well.


    "Don''t say that William, from America, looks a little bit like Jin Jianshe." After that, Wu Yuchen stares at Wu Mingzhi, "do you think he is the illegitimate of Jin Jianshe..."


    Without waiting for Wu Yuchen to finish, Wu Mingzhi raised his hand and patted back the words behind it.


    Wu Mingzhi said in a low voice: "it''s not as dirty as you think. Brother Jin can''t have such a big illegitimate son. I say it''s the construction of his brother."


    Wu Yuchen widened his eyes, "you mean the one from the Jin family?"


    Wu Mingzhi nodded: "this is just a guess. I should go back and ask my father to have a look."


    There are no idiots and idiots in the world. From the contact between Jin Jianshe and Li Hong on Jin Xiantai and her daughter, many people can see what they are.


    Especially the appearance of Jin Xiantai is so outstanding.


    So Wu Mingzhi will have a guess in this respect, which is not surprising at all.


    Just for his own guess, Wu Mingzhi is not so sure.


    At this time, people in military uniform outside had already let the people gathered at the door return to their positions. Then they took out some strange looking instruments and began to "draw" around them.


    Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen stopped talking after they noticed the appearance of these uniforms. The two old gods were sitting in their positions, waiting for the end of the event to leave.


    Cheng Bao, who was treated as air, covered his swollen half face and angrily walked towards the uniform staff


    ------At this moment, Jin Xiantai and his party have returned to their home in NanLuoGu lane. As soon as they enter the door, Xiao coco shouts to Andrew who comes to greet him: "prepare me with weapons, kitchen knives, fruit knives, nail clippers, chili water, pepper powder, and we are going to fight with people at night!"


    Old housekeeper Nord was confused and looked at Jin Xiantai. He didn''t understand the meaning of coco.Jin Xiantai told Andrew, "there may be trouble tonight."


    When Andrew heard what Jin Xiantai said, he immediately looked grim, then sneered and said to Jin Xiantai, "if someone dares to trouble us, it''s just impatient to live. Don''t worry, I promise to make trouble for those who come to trouble."


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe, who followed Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter and walked into the gate of the quadrangle, were both stunned. They did not know where Jin Xiantai''s Old English housekeeper came from


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe don''t know where the confidence and confidence of Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper come from. They just see that he is very confident, and both of them are very noncommittal.


    After all, both Jin Jianshe and Li Hong know very well that those who come to trouble are not ordinary people, but monks who are more powerful than ordinary people.


    It is true that in this end of the law era, because of the rarity of spirit, the strength of the monks is far less than that of the great powers of the ancient times. But it is really an idiot who belittles friars for this reason.


    In any case, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and these friars are much more difficult to deal with than ordinary people.


    Of course, these people are not that scary.


    After all, this is the end of the law era. It''s very good for a monk to build a foundation. The golden elixir and Yuanying have become legends.


    The leader of the Yin Fu sect is the cultivation in the foundation period, and the remaining disciples are just wandering from one to five levels during the Qi training period. It is not as terrible as people think.


    As for the ability to move mountains and fill the sea, to call on the wind and rain, that is even more lacking.


    If the story of the foundation period in the novel is rampant in the world, it is just a joke.


    After closing the door of the courtyard, Li Hong solemnly said to Andrew, "I''ve already contacted the people in the Department. They''ll come here soon. When they come, they''ll take over the security problems here. Then I''ll go to the place of Yin Fu to solve this problem. So you don''t have to worry about it, housekeeper


    After that, Li Hong turned to Jin Jianshe and said, "you just made a big mouth out of Cheng Bao. I''m afraid you will have trouble, so you are here tonight. You can''t leave without solving the problem."


    Jin Jianshe immediately glared at her eyes and said to Li Hong, "if you hit me, I''ll be afraid of scum like that?"


    Li Hong is not afraid of Jin Jianshe, and continues to say to Jin Jianshe: "you are ordinary people after all. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Li Hong''s tone is a little bad. When Jin Jianshe hears that Li Hong''s mouth is not strong, Jin Jianshe immediately withers. He is very aware of Li Hong''s temperament. It is not good for him to make her angry. Therefore, if a hero doesn''t suffer a loss, Jin Jianshe is not stupid.


    Andrew saw that Li Hong completely ignored himself, which made him very unhappy.


    As the crowd moved towards the inner courtyard, Andrew put away his gloomy expression and put on a smile. As he walked along, he said to Li Hong, "in fact, our family''s military force is very strong, and it''s not as easy to bully as it seems. And I heard what you mentioned just now [Yinfu school]. So according to my understanding of Huaxia, is this a school of cultivating truth?"


    Andrew did not lack the knowledge of Chinese culture, but also made up a lot of network novels of different time and space. Therefore, he was not unfamiliar with the cultivation of truth.


    Moreover, Andrew was not worried and nervous about the troubles that might come from the Xiuzhen school. On the contrary, he was a little excited.


    This is similar to the fearless coco.


    In particular, Andrew felt that he could use the other side to find trouble. When there was a conflict, he could test the performance of his new weapons.


    After cocky coco got his divinity, Andrew thought about developing energy weapons to deal with future troubles.


    So in a short period of half a day, he came up with this kind of weapon, which can be said to be very quick.


    But the problem is that the weapon is available, but its performance and lethality are still unknown. After all, it has not been tested in actual combat.


    So Andrew went on to test his weapons with the ability.


    Well, it''s really sleeping, and someone will give you pillows.


    Although the possible target is not a deity with divinity, it seems that the cultivator is also good.


    So, how could Andrew really listen to Li Hong''s arrangement and hide behind.


    You know, this is a good chance for him to test his weapon.


    But Andrew was also very smart. Anyway, he had made up his mind about this idea. So he did not say anything more. Instead, he began to ask Li Hong about the so-called "Yin Fu school".


    Li Hong took a look at Andrew without hesitation and said, "you should use your common people''s cognition to look at everything in the world. Many people and many existence in this world are not what ordinary people like you can guess."


    Obviously, Li Hong regards Andrew as an ordinary person, and Andrew just laughs at it.


    Then Li Hong nodded: "you guessed right. The Yinfu sect is really a sect of cultivating truth, but it''s just a small sect. The orthodoxy they inherited is not very good. It can''t be compared with those big sects with a long history, even some martial arts schools. "


    When Li Hong talks about the Yinfu school, she has strong disdain and disdain in her tone. From her words, we can see that she does not really like the Yinfu school.


    Jin Xiantai interrupted and asked, "Why are you so excited at the charity party before?"


    That''s right. Although Jin Xiantai also saw that the Taoist had bad intentions, he didn''t know exactly what the other side was going to do.But at that time, Li Hong''s reaction was very big. If 47 didn''t kill the Taoist first, maybe Li Hong would have to kill the other party.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is very curious about this issue.


    After a deep look at the cocoa in Jin Xiantai''s arms, Li Hong''s eyes are full of tenderness. Li Hong''s eyes are immediately closed by Li Hong, and her eyes are shifted from cocoa to Jin Xiantai.


    "The people of the Yin Fu sect are scum, and the skills they practice are very disrespectful. They just take the way of collecting Yin and tonifying yang. Therefore, many girls are harmed and some families are destroyed."


    Li Hong obviously knows a lot about the Yin Fu sect.


    I don''t know that the speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    Andrew''s eyes twinkled when he heard the skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang, and then his eyes rolled around. No one knows what kind of idea this guy has made.


    And Andrew''s inner activity was like this.


    [collecting Yin and tonifying yang? Oh, I know this skill. Maybe I should learn this skill and improve it for young master. ]


    of course, it is impossible for us to know what Andrew''s inner activities are like. After all, none of the people present had mind reading skills, did they.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai was puzzled and asked, "if so, why not eliminate them?"


    Faced with this problem, Li Hong was silent.


    Fortunately, Jin Jianshe interposed at this time to explain for Li Hong, which did not put Li Hong into an embarrassing situation.


    Jin Jianshe explained to Jin Xiantai: "there is an agreement between the secular and the practitioners, and we can''t find a handle on the work of the Yinfu sect. At the same time, they are attached to the Cheng family, and all things are suppressed by the Cheng family. Therefore, we have no way to deal with the Yinfu school, otherwise we would have destroyed them."


    Next, Jin Jianshe had a detailed account of a lot of things about the Yinfu sect, which made Jin Xiantai understand why such a dreary Xiuzhen sect still exists in this world.


    In a word, Yinfu school has mastered a technique, that is alchemy.


    Although the Xiuzhen sect had a rule earlier on that pills could not be leaked to the ordinary people''s world, after the Yinfu sect colluded with the Cheng family, they did not abide by this rule at all. Therefore, the Cheng family, relying on the pills of the Yin Fu sect, attracted the support of some high-level families in China and formed an interest Association.


    In fact, the pills provided by the Yin Fu sect are not so good. They just make people healthy and not be tortured by diseases. Those who are sick can be cured by taking the pills of Yinfu sect.


    As for prolonging life or something, it has no effect at all.


    But even so, this kind of pill can also make people flocking.


    For example, people who are incurable diseases can get rid of all the pain after taking the pills of the Yin Fu sect. Such things are not so good.


    Especially for the Chinese political family, this means that they can keep their political life.


    It is also because of the pills that the old Cheng family and the Yin Fu sect have won over many supporters, and these people have been protecting the Yinfu sect and turning a blind eye to their crimes.


    And now "capable people" from all over the world have made a high profile. How can China be an exception.


    The Yin Fu sect appeared in front of the world for the first time, and found a reason to enter the Cheng family, and was hired by the Cheng family as a sacrifice.


    It''s just a pity that the people of the Yin Fu sect have not been influential for a long time, and they offended Li Hong, the evil star, today.


    Jin Xiantai sighs deeply and sighs in his heart: "in the end of the Dharma period, there were no people in the golden elixir period. These practitioners are also very pitiful. ]¡£


    When Jin Jianshe''s voice fell to the ground, Andrew then asked, "since they are not strong men who call on the wind and rain to move mountains and fill the sea, then ordinary weapons can also kill them?"


    Li Hong nodded: "it can be proved theoretically and practically that all the practitioners in the foundation period can be heavily damaged with weapons with great lethality, but if they want to kill, they need special weapons. But they are not immortal. They are just troublesome. After all, their Daoism and some messy abilities are very annoying. "


    Li Hong has been responsible for dealing with many immoral practitioners and martial artists, so she has a say in this respect.


    After all, she is in charge of six departments dealing with these non-human departments, so how could she have never dealt with these people.


    Moreover, if the Cheng family and the alliance had not suppressed the sixth place with secular power, Li Hong would have taken people out of this wretched sect.


    But today, Li Hong has made up her mind that no matter who will suppress herself, she will destroy the Yin Fu sect.


    The reason is very simple, the people of the Yin Fu sect actually want to take cocoa away, and then develop furnace cauldron!


    How can Li Hong not break out!


    Therefore, after Li Hong answered the question of playing with Andrew, she looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and answered his earliest question: "just now that Taoist priest used the seduction secret method to abduct cocoa and bring it back to raise, and then turn the cocoa into a furnace cauldron, in order to gather Yin and tonify Yang in the future..."


    Li Hong''s words immediately turned Jin Xiantai''s face black, and he knew the Taoist What''s the idea.And this kind of thing is absolutely intolerable to him, who wants to hurt his daughter!


    If you can bear this, then Jin Xiantai will not be a father.


    After a few seconds, Kim took a deep breath and turned to give Andrew a gnashing cry.


    "Andrew, I don''t care what method and way you use, I''ll kill all the people of the talismans. I''ll make them unable to even do ghosts!"


    Andrew responded with a smile, and then put it away. His face was cold and gloomy: "I''ll give it to me. I promise they can''t even do a ghost."


    Want to use my baby daughter as a cauldron?


    Tema, I can''t make you even a ghost!


    If his father doesn''t show his attitude, he is still a qualified father?


    At this time, Jin Xiantai hated himself very much. He hated why he didn''t have strong power.


    If he had strong power, he would find the Yin Fu sect to destroy them. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have such power, so he hates it.


    Originally who looked at all is the good man Jin Xiantai, at this moment had the incomparable desire to the strength.


    Andrew took a small capsule out of his pocket and threw it into the air.


    Pen!


    A burst of white smoke, the capsule exploded, a pile of heavy ammunition appeared in the courtyard flat of the inner courtyard.


    Andrew said, "Hilda, Carmela, Rochelle (47), all three of you are armed for me. Today we are going to be big!"


    Without hesitation, the three girls went to arms and began to choose their favorite weapons.


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe were surprised.


    What kind of high technology is this? How can we make so many weapons out of thin air.


    In particular, Li Hong is more sensitive, and she immediately realizes the value of this technology.


    So Li Hong took a few steps to Andrew''s side and asked, "what''s the name of this thing? Where was it developed? "


    Andrew glanced at Li Hong: "this is a portable capsule, which uses space compression technology. It was developed by frankstein laboratory. The US side cracked an alien spaceship in reverse, so the US military has mastered this technology."


    Andrew''s words are half true and half false, and Li Hong is not sure whether it is true or not.


    "Can you contact frankstein lab for me? I want to buy this technology. " Although it is impossible to confirm whether what Andrew said is true or not, Li Hong is still clear about the practical value of this technology that seeing is believing. Therefore, she hopes to contact frankstein laboratory through Andrew to see if she can buy the technology.


    Andrew looked at Jin Xiantai. Seeing that Jin Xiantai nodded implicitly and agreed to come down, he replied to Li Hong: "I can contact him to see if you can buy this technology. As far as I know, that guy in frankstein laboratory is dying for money."


    Li Hong was happy to hear what Andrew said.


    Want money?


    Ha ha ha ha, this kind of death asks for money''s disposition is good.


    This shows that as long as you have money, it is possible to obtain this space compression technology, isn''t it.


    She was afraid that the other side had no shortcomings.


    But Li Hong did not know, Andrew also played his own small abacus in the heart.


    Selling technology? I''m not a fool. I can sell your finished portable capsules at most. This is the proper way to get money ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The [portable capsule] displayed by Andrew contains a technology that makes people see a bright future. If it is applied to individual combat or battlefield, this technology will have more room to play. Li Hong obviously takes this point into consideration, so she puts forward such a question to Andrew.


    If she were to be someone else, Li Hong''s request would certainly be rejected. There is no doubt about it. But after all, she was lucky to meet Andrew, so she was not rejected.


    Of course, Andrew also got a hint from Jin Xiantai. Without Jin Xiantai''s consent, he would not pay attention to Li Hong.


    After all, Andrew, as an alien, doesn''t care what China is not. All people on earth are ants in his eyes. How can he care about human feelings.


    But with Jin Xiantai, it''s different.


    So there was a turnaround.


    The space compression technology used in the portable capsule is a technology that people in different time and space have not yet mastered. Although Andrew''s space compression technology for portable capsules is only the lowest level, it is enough to make Li Hong''s heart move.


    As for the so-called space compression technology obtained by the United States in reverse cracking of alien spaceships, Andrew said, it is not that he talks nonsense, but there is such a thing.


    Although only 33% of the U.S. space-time extraterrestrial spacecraft in Area 51 have been cracked by reverse technology, this is enough to make the technology of the United States leap forward a lot, and even promote the development of human science and technology.


    Among them, there is really space compression technology, but the problem is that the U.S. military and secret research institutions are still unable to fully grasp and mature use of this technology.


    So Andrew''s not bullshit.


    According to his surveillance of area 51 and his assessment of the technology temporarily mastered after the extraterrestrial spacecraft technology was cracked, Andrew felt that it was only a matter of time before the Americans mastered the space compression technology.


    Therefore, the surveillance spacecraft, which also absorbs solar particle rays near the sun to supplement its energy, has opened up space compression technology to Andrew, so that Andrew can use this technology.


    At least there''s nothing wrong with nemek''s surveillance of Andrew''s ship, right.


    Andrew''s space capsule was filled with heavy weapons, such as the six barrel Gatling machine gun, the hairy looking big guy, and a pile of ammunition.


    Even Jin Xiantai was surprised and shocked to see Andrew make so many weapons, because Jin Xiantai didn''t know when Andrew had hidden so many weapons.


    Kamila picked up a Gatling with one hand, then carried a box of ammunition and carried it behind her. Even the strong men were holding this heavy machine gun, which was a little hard for them. She put Buddha in Kamila''s hand without any weight, so that Li Hong and Jin Jianshe could see her eyes jump.


    Kamila didn''t notice the strange eyes of Jin Jianshe and Li Hong. She held the iron handle of Gatling machine gun with one hand, waved it back and forth, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    For a moment, she looks at the same time as Hillman''s and looks at the same time.


    Well, compared with Carmela, Hilda, a girl full of literary girlhood, is not so beautiful holding a six tube Gatling, especially with a pair of big black rimmed glasses.


    Who are these two girls? How can you have so much strength? ]This is an idea in Jin Jianshe''s heart, while Li Hong squints her glasses and looks thoughtful on her face. ]


    compared with Jin Jianshe, Li Hong obviously thinks a little more, and almost guesses the truth.


    At this time, Andrew glanced at the stunned people, and then sorted out his clothes. Then he said, "Gatling machine gun, with a firing rate of 1000 rounds per minute, has been improved to 6000 rounds per minute. At the same time, it is also lethal to the life in a measurable state. Please see here."


    Andrew is showing himself, as can be seen from his performance.


    After all, this guy is only a primary school student, so his temperament is no different from that of children on earth. He also likes to show himself, which is almost less than that of little coco fun.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Andrew''s finger and put it on the Gatling machine gun Hilda was carrying. Sure enough, everyone found something different.


    The dark Gatling gun body is rugged with some mysterious runes. It is not as smooth as the ordinary Gatling machine gun.


    Andrew looked at the big guy and explained: "this rune is a way to enhance the energy resonance, which can make the bullet fired have the ability to destroy and destroy the energy at the same time. As for some specific things, I have no way to explain. This is my little secret. Please forgive me."


    Andrew is not a fool. He has too much knowledge. Of course, he won''t be so detailed, so he only needs to tell everyone what kind of destructive power this weapon has.At the same time, you can keep it mysterious.


    "I can be very responsible to assure you, whether it is a vampire or a werewolf, or even the so-called God in the legend, this weapon will also be guaranteed to be lethal."


    Li Hong stares at Gatling''s gun. After the initial shock, she takes out her own gun and looks at it.


    Li Hong''s pistol is a different time and space type of Chinese pistol, and the surface of the gun body is also engraved with nine words such as pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, lie, Zai, Qian.


    Therefore, Li Hong quickly understood what Andrew said, knowing that the other party''s weapons were the same as their own, but his weapons were the embodiment of another way, so it was not surprising at this point.


    Jin Jianshe glanced at Li Hong and found that Li Hong had different guns, so he asked curiously, "your gun is a little different."


    Li Hong nodded and responded to Jin Jianshe: "this is a special gun equipped by our six departments, which is specially used to arrest and solve criminals with criminal capacity." After that, Li Hong pauses for a moment, "the weapon that William, the housekeeper, has shown us, in fact, has the same ability."


    At this time, Andrew took out a bullet from the ammunition box and put it in his hand. He continued: "you see, this kind of bullet is not made of copper, but made of Mandela metal and 45% silver. Therefore, it has great lethality to vampires and werewolves. In particular, Mandela metal has a special power, which can destroy the target like a ghost Angel, ghost, life in this energy situation, especially with the energy increasing Rune of the gun body, the destructive power will become stronger, so the little rune is a fart


    At the end of the day, Andrew''s hand was waved, and he made a bold speech. Of course, he used very authentic Mandarin throughout the whole process.


    Edelman metal became Mandela metal in different time and space. At the same time, this kind of metal also realized mass production in Andrew''s hands. It must be said that this is a very stupid thing.


    After all, things are rare, but after mass production, it will not be so valuable.


    Of course, Andrew has not announced that he can produce "Mandela" metal in mass production. Therefore, the "Mandela" metal at this time is still very valuable.


    But it''s a bit of a failure to make bullets out of this metal.


    In particular, the Gatling machine gun bullets that reached the limit of 5000 rounds per minute after the firing rate was increased.


    So this makes Li Hong speechless to the extreme.


    If Li Hong had an egg, she would feel the egg hurt, but she didn''t.


    "You have a lot of Mandela metal?" Li Hong turns to look at Jin Xiantai and asks.


    Li Hong didn''t know what was going on. She was so upset and irritable that she almost rushed out and grabbed Andrew to beat him.


    Fortunately, Li Hong suppressed the evil fire.


    After all, Andrew is William''s housekeeper, and Li Hong is not qualified to teach Andrew a lesson.


    If Jin Xiantai had accepted her ancestry, Li Hong would have done something about Andrew.


    It''s not a loser. The precious metal Mandela was used to make bullets!


    This thing should be used to make special armor or high-tech weapons.


    Oh, ah, it''s really a black sheep.


    However, Li Hong has grasped the key point of a problem from the side. Since Andrew dares to be such a loser, it is obvious that he should have a lot of stock in hand, otherwise he would dare to waste so much.


    The problem is obvious.


    And Andrew is Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper, so the metal must have come from Jin Xiantai.


    So Li Hong thinks it''s right to ask Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai saw Li Hong''s eyes Chuo Chuo looking at himself and asked about this matter, then he said with a bitter smile: "there are many, why?"


    Ooh!


    Not only have, but also many?


    Although I don''t know how much this "many" is, it also makes Li Hong''s heart beat faster.


    You know, this kind of metal can be used not only for special armor or weapons, but also for aerospace and other fields.


    Huaxia has a great demand for this metal, but the metal is now divided up by the United States and the Soviet Union, so it is very difficult for China to get this metal.


    However, this problem can be solved now, and the key to solve this problem lies in Jin Xiantai.


    "If you can, can you buy some for us Huaxia?"


    Li Hong held back the excitement and asked.


    Andrew can achieve mass production, so this thing is nothing to Jin Xiantai. If Li Hong wants to buy Jin Xiantai, why not sell it.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded: "how much do you want?"


    As soon as Li Hong heard this, she said to Jin Xiantai, "how much do you want? Money is not a problem."Andrew bowed his head and gave a low smile, and at the same time he said to himself, "ha ha, this is really a door-to-door business. It''s not a profit, it''s not a profit. ]¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Why are you so noisy? I''ve been disturbed to sleep, don''t you know? "


    Cerberus, who had been left at home, came out of the wing room yawning and yawning all the way. It was obvious that the dog had just woken up and was still in a daze.


    After Jin Xiantai and his party came back, they stood on this side of the yard to talk. Andrew made a lot of ammunition, but the movement was not small, so Cerberus could not continue to sleep.


    "Lord Hades, you are back!"


    The hellhound, who ran out of the room, saw many people standing in the yard. As soon as he swept his eyes, he immediately turned his eyes to cocoa, who did not care about others.


    But think about it. Cerberus is the God of the underworld, so it is normal to pay attention to the cocoa that has inherited Hades as the new God of the underworld.


    You know, coco is the guy''s boss.


    The three dogs in hell ran towards cocoa, and their faces all assumed a cute appearance, and their big tongues looked lovely and drooped out. This unorthodox thing has always planned to sell cocoa.


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe have already known about the existence of Cerberus, so they just take a look and are not too shocked.


    Nowadays, there are also various friars in China. There are many strange people in the world. Even there are many monsters in the legend. Therefore, the myna dog with three heads is nothing.


    But when the three hellhounds ran to cocoa, they still called the word "Hades" in their mouths, and then began to murmur in the bottom of my heart.


    Cerberus ran to cocoa''s feet and began to circle around cocoa. At this moment, this guy looks like a cute pet dog. His little curly tail is constantly shaking. If he ignores the one with three heads, this guy is a pet dog.


    "Hell! Hell! Is it fun tonight? Poor I was left at home to look after the house, is really not sad ah, later go out to play can take me? I won''t make trouble for you. It''s boring at home


    adorable the three dogs make complaints about the cocoon running foot.


    Obviously, this guy is really bored and lonely to be left at home.


    The hellhound felt very sensitive. It found that the big guy''s face was not very right, as if everyone had something on their mind, especially their "God" coco looked angry, as if someone had made her angry.


    Aware of this, the hellhounds immediately show their loyalty.


    He stopped, looked up at Cocoa and asked, "God, is there anyone who makes you unhappy? Tell me who did it, and I''ll kill him and blow you out


    Since the appearance of this hellhound, it has shown that it is unruly, smart, steering at the wind, but also like to flatter.


    At this moment, its solemn and dignified appearance is a little unacceptable to Jin Xiantai.


    That''s right. The hellhound at this time is called Wei Guangzheng.


    If it is not the image of a myna now, but a human image, needless to say, it must be weiguangzheng.


    Coco looked down at the loyal hellhound and nodded to him, "OK! In that case, I''ll take you with me when I go to fight at night. "


    Children''s thinking is very simple, regardless of whether Cerberus is powerful or not, just bring it with you.


    At the worst, the dog can bite a person or something.


    Look, how simple a child''s idea is.


    When Cerberus heard this, his eyes on his three heads lit up, and his dog''s face was full of excitement.


    God, a dog has such a human expression, which is amazing.


    However, all the people present were not simple, so no one would overreact.


    "What my God is referring to is my direction. Destroy all enemies! Bark


    The hellhound was very excited. He felt that coco was willing to take him with him. He said that he was slowly accepted by her.


    [ha ha ha! Before long, I will be able to gain the trust of the underworld again and become the legitimate God of the underworld. ]


    in the bottom of his heart, the hell''s three headed dog thinks with pride.


    "Who in the world provoked you? How do we get rid of them? Or, as in ancient times, when you defeated them, the little me ate them? "


    Cerberus, sitting on the ground, raised his head and asked coco.


    Smell speech, coco board with delicate small face replied: "some guys actually want to turn right me, and then I raise up dirty me."!. So for such people, we have to wipe them out physically


    The hell three head dog a listen, immediately four small short legs stretch straight, dog''s face appeared thick sadism.


    "What, there are such scum? And want to turn right, Lord Hades, and defile it? Asshole! Asshole! I must eat them and chew their bones into my stomach. "Coco may not understand the meaning of "taint", but how can hell''s three headed dogs not know.


    The real age of this guy is older than all the people present.


    Well, maybe Andrew is an exception. After all, the life of the Mercurian is very long. Andrew once said that his age is thousands of years old according to the earth algorithm.


    So Andrew, this guy, might have a fight with Cerberus.


    Coco and the three hellhounds were there to discuss how to kill the people of the talismans. One dog for one, you talked with me one word.


    After taking a look at Cocoa, she and cocoa take charge of the protection.


    You know, today''s trouble happened because the people of the Yin Fu sect took a fancy to cocoa, so no one can guarantee whether those people will take the initiative to make trouble.


    Especially after 47 killed the disciples of the Yin Fu sect.


    She had no choice of weapons. She was a powerful weapon herself, so she just walked around the weapon pile and looked at it, and then returned to Jin Xiantai''s side.


    Looking left and right, Jin Xiantai always felt like something was missing.


    Fierce Jin Xiantai thought how Li BAOYING didn''t see it?


    After eating hot pot in the evening, Li BAOYING said that she was not feeling well. Instead, she did not accompany Jin Xiantai to the charity party. Instead, she went back to the quadrangle with Andrew.


    At that time, I saw that Li BAOYING was a little depressed, so Jin Xiantai did not insist.


    He thought Li BAOYING was here. Girls always have special situations for a few days.


    "What about BAOYING? Is she not feeling well? I didn''t see her. " Thinking of Li Baoying, Jin Xiantai asked Andrew.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai began to walk towards the main room, ready to sit in the living room.


    After all, the bad weather is always standing in the yard.


    Andrew led the way ahead and responded to Jin Xiantai: "I haven''t had time to tell the young master about this. After coming back in the evening, Miss BAOYING left. She asked me to tell the young master that you thank you for your care during this period. This is the happiest period of her life."


    Left?


    Hearing what Andrew said, Kim stopped.


    Andrew nodded: "yes, Miss BAOYING said that she went back to the Northern Dynasty. If she continued to stay with you, it would probably cause you trouble. But she also asked me to tell you that if you have time, you can go to the Northern Dynasty to find her, and she will treat you well."


    Li BAOYING left without warning, at least in the eyes of Jin Xiantai.


    But when Andrew, the housekeeper, said that Li BAOYING had left, Jin Xiantai was relieved and did not feel reluctant.


    To tell the truth, when Li BAOYING stays by his side, Jin Xiantai is still a little "miserable". After all, Li BAOYING always tempts him from time to time, and this thing also suffers a lot, isn''t it.


    So Jin Xiantai continued to move, and the whole person became very relaxed.


    "Go, go, go. That''s good."


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe, who followed Jin Xiantai, looked at each other, especially Li Hong, who lamented Li BAOYING''s simplicity from the bottom of her heart.


    And Li Hong is also very clear, this is what she said to Li BAOYING that played a role.


    After opening the sliding glass door of the main room, Jin Xiantai let Li Hong and Jin Jianshe go in first. Then he stood at the door and turned to cocoa and said, "cocoa, it''s cold outside


    The little guy, who was muttering with the hellhounds, didn''t know what to talk about. When he heard his father calling himself, he waved his hand impatiently: "I''m here to talk to the dog about business."


    Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile and said to Andrew, "take good care of cocoa. I''m afraid that the people from the Yin school will come to trouble."


    Andrew nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of miss."


    Jin Xiantai walked into the house at ease.


    Instead of following in, Andrew walked up to coco.


    Now coco is surrounded by Hilda and Carmela, as well as Cerberus, a three headed dog from hell, and Andrew. If the Vixens come to trouble, they can drink a pot of them.


    So Jin Xiantai didn''t have to worry too much, so he let coco stay in the yard.


    Entering the room, Jin Xiantai came to the sofa and sat down. After sitting down, he said to Li Hong, "can you tell me the address of the Yin Fu sect? I think it''s better for us to take the initiative to go to the door instead of waiting passively. "


    ------Division line ------


    "please lower your altitude and flight speed, warning that you have entered China''s airspace. In 15 seconds, we will fire on you, warning us that we are about to fire..."


    Six Chinese fighter planes surrounded three little kids who were flying towards Yanjing.


    "Kayla, speed up. We''re locked in by airborne weapons.""I just slowed down the speed and wanted to have a rest. After all, I am very tired after flying so far. Who knows that deceleration will be found."


    "Speed up, I don''t want to be attacked by airborne weapons."


    Kryptonian Kyla leads, Wanda grabs her ankle, Wanda''s brother Pete grabs her sister''s wrist. Except for Keira, Wanda''s sister and brother all wear ugly big helmets, which are obviously used to resist high-altitude airflow.


    Fortunately, the helmet has a dialogue device, so it doesn''t hinder the three children from communicating.


    At the same time, because they were able to obtain wireless signals, the three kids also received the warning from the Chinese air force.


    "How long do we have to get there?"


    Asked Pietro at the back.


    Kayla, who was flying with the Wanda brothers and sisters in front of her, replied, "there are five minutes left!"


    Head! These are three kids. Are we going to attack? Now they have entered the sky above Yanjing ]


    the Chinese air force is also troubled.


    After all, Kyla, they''re three children.


    If it wasn''t for Kayla, they were three kids, the Chinese air force would have opened fire when they entered China''s airspace. Where would it have been until now.


    You know, all three kids have entered the surrounding area above Yanjing.


    But just as the six fighter planes of the Chinese Air Force struggled to decide whether to fire or not, the pilots of the six fighter planes suddenly found that the speed of the three little kids had increased, and the target disappeared in front of them almost in the blink of an eye


    When this news was reported, it caused a lot of chaos inside the Chinese military. Of course, the three kids didn''t know about it.


    They just know that the "boss" coco said he would fight with others, so they would come to support coco anyway.


    As for whether there will be trouble and trouble, ha ha, will bear children consider these?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Under the night, there was a violent drink in the secret room of a senior official''s residence in Yanjing City, "why don''t you stop Taoist priest Zhang! Now you have the face to come back and cry, you rubbish , PA! Cheng Bao, who came home from boyue Hotel, was slapped severely by an old man, which made his right cheek swell like his left face, and his body was staggered.


    In front of Cheng Bao stood an old man with gray hair and an angry look. He looked like he wanted to eat Cheng Bao.


    "Waste! All day long, you know how to make love and make trouble with your family''s reputation. If you are not a member of the old Cheng family, you will not know how many times you have died. If you have suffered so much before, don''t you have a long memory? "


    The old man raised his finger and cursed Cheng Bao.


    The old man is the head of the Cheng family and the leader of the whole family. He is the founder of the foundation of the Cheng family. All that the old Cheng family has now can be said to be due to this old man.


    From the unknown small mountain village in the north, he has gradually become one of the top three senior elders of the Chinese Republic, which has also changed the fate of a family member of his old Cheng family.


    Of course, Lao Cheng''s history of making a fortune is not so glorious. He stepped on the political stage by reorganizing people in special times. Even after the special era, he also consolidated his position and official hat by some other means and means, and united with the same bad reputation of the Yin Fu clique, and won the support of many officials through the so-called "fairy elixir" He has been promoted to such a position now.


    It seems to outsiders that Laocheng is very beautiful, but he knows how he got all this, and how many enemies he has that are staring at him.


    To gain political allies through the "elixir" is a poor means and method, which is definitely not so reliable.


    How can Lao Cheng not understand this problem.


    After decades of ups and downs in official circles, old Cheng is no longer the young man in the mountain village. He also knows the twists and turns of the officialdom very thoroughly.


    In fact, none of the people around him are sincere in their investment. Some are interested in their own power, and more are "elixirs" that they need to master to get rid of diseases.


    "Dad, I was beaten by the girl of Lao Li''s family. If you don''t help me, you still beat me?"


    Cheng Bao felt aggrieved, so he couldn''t help looking at his father and mumbling.


    Cheng Jiatai grinned at her son and asked, "Oh, what do you want me to do?"


    Cheng Bao is a learned and incompetent man. He didn''t see his father''s words at all. If he was an elf, he should know that it was the best choice to shut up.


    Oh, it''s a pity that Cheng Bao can''t hear it.


    So this guy only thought his father wanted to revenge himself.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Bao is such a good leather bag, but it turns out to be a genuine straw bag.


    Of course, even if Cheng Bao is a straw bag, few people outside dare to disrespect him because of the status and power of his Laozi Cheng Jiatai.


    After all, people like Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are in the minority.


    Therefore, Cheng Bao said to his father Cheng Jiatai: "the old men of the Jin and Li families have retreated. They are really a fallen Phoenix. But they dare to do something to me. It''s just that they don''t pay attention to our old Cheng family. If you don''t come forward to cure them, they don''t dare to turn the sky."


    In front of his father, Cheng Bao wears a very clumsy eye medicine.


    From Cheng Bao''s words, we can basically see how bad this guy is.


    Cheng Jiatai looked at her son and sighed silently in her heart.


    To be honest, he was extremely shrewd all his life, and he had a lot of integrity, but he had such a son, which is also the fate.


    Although Cheng Jiatai looks down on this son, who let Cheng Bao be his only blood.


    Although Lao Cheng also raised many women outside, those women did not give birth to him, so even if Cheng Bao was a waste, Cheng Jiatai had to accept the reality.


    Perhaps it is precisely because Cheng Jiatai''s life is not on the right path, for his own selfish desire to whole a lot of people, so he ended up with only one son.


    At least God didn''t let him die. That''s good.


    After all, what Cheng Jiatai did in a special era was nothing but anger and resentment.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Jiatai suppressed her anger and said to her only son, Cheng Bao, "is that how you view this problem?"


    Cheng Bao nodded: "Dad, isn''t it? The retired old men and sons are not satisfied with their children''s arrogance. "


    Well, the child is hopeless. ]


    Cheng Jiatai sighed in her heart.


    "In the future, try not to make trouble. Our family should keep a low profile for a while. You and I have just entered the upper circle, and my position is not so stable. After I have dealt with the matter, I will find a chance to vent my anger for you. "Although he doesn''t like Cheng Bao, he is his own son and the only blood.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Cheng Jiatai to say that he does not bear grudges when Li Hong hits Cheng Bao.


    Originally, Cheng Jiatai was not a big hearted person, so how could he not want to find the court.


    What''s more, if his son is beaten and he doesn''t respond, will people think that he is a soft persimmon and easy to bully?


    Therefore, Cheng Jiatai would never allow such a thing to happen.


    But Cheng Jiatai is not a cold headed youth. He is very clear about his priorities, and he also knows what way he should use and when to fight back.


    In a word, he can''t be like an ordinary person. If you beat me, I''m going to get someone to beat you back to do that.


    What''s more, he''s still planning a big thing.


    As long as this event is successful, the political structure of China in different time and space will be rewritten. It can''t be said that Lao Cheng can establish dictatorship in China.


    When the time comes for power to pass on to his son and his son to his grandson, Cheng Jiatai can also get an "emperor" to enjoy himself.


    Ha ha!


    No one would have thought that Cheng Jiatai was so ambitious.


    Even if someone knew his mind and said it, no one would want to believe it.


    After all, it doesn''t always sound so reliable.


    Dictatorship in China? It''s just a joke to be an emperor.


    Cheng Bao heard his father say, let himself continue to endure for a period of time, he was not so happy.


    In Cheng Bao''s opinion, his father should immediately hire people to get rid of the Jin family and the Li family, just as he used to do in the local area.


    If you don''t have a good plan for my son, you can''t be angry with me if you don''t succeed in this project It''s easy for you to get face back, you know? "


    Cheng Bao can only answer his father''s words even if he is unwilling. He doesn''t want to make his father angry. As a son, he knows what will happen if he doesn''t obey.


    "Oh, I see."


    Cheng Baowei''s grievances should come down.


    Cheng Jiatai raised her hand and stroked her son''s swollen cheek. She said to Cheng Bao with a twisted and gloomy expression: "I''m your father. No matter how frustrated you are, you can''t turn anyone else to beat you. I''m sure I''ll never finish with them."


    Cheng Bao heard his father say this, and his face was wronged. With his father''s temperament, since his father could say so, he basically told himself that he would do it.


    As long as his father is willing to do something about it, then the Jin family and the Li family are doomed. Because Cheng Jiatai has never failed in the whole process, Cheng Bao has great confidence in his father.


    So Cheng Bao is no longer so entangled with this matter.


    As long as he waited patiently and waited for his father to bring down the Jin and Li families, he would be able to slowly concoct these losers as before.


    Cheng Bao is very familiar with this kind of thing.


    "Dad, what are we going to tell you? After all, one of their disciples died. We must say something about it. "


    At the charity party held by Baiyue Hotel, the disciple of the Yin Fu sect who wanted to turn right cocoa was killed because he was with Cheng Bao, so Cheng Bao always had to give an explanation.


    As long as Cheng Bao thinks so.


    But Cheng Jiatai sneered and said to her son, "the Yin Fu sect is going to die. We don''t have to explain anything to them. Besides, the Yinfu sect is just a thing that can''t get on the stage. Why do you care about them like that?"


    Cheng Bao was stunned after hearing his father''s words. He didn''t quite understand his father''s meaning.


    You know, their family has a good relationship with the Yin Fu sect, and they also get a lot of benefits through the Yin Fu sect.


    In particular, the "elixir" of the Yinfu sect has given the Cheng family a lot of political "allies". This shows how important the Yinfu school is to the rise of the Cheng family.


    But just now his father''s tone seemed not to value the school of Yin Fu, which made Cheng Bao feel a little confused.


    You should know that when father contacts with the people of the Yin Fu sect, he is very respectful and humble.


    Seeing the puzzled look on his son''s face, Cheng Jiatai had to continue to explain to him. After all, if he did not explain clearly, he was worried that his son would do something that would affect his plan.


    "What the Yinfu sect does is not good, and now the Yinfu party is not of great use to me. Instead, it has become a burden. I have already caught up with the people in yuxu, so what is the little Yinfu sect? Let Li Hong solve them."


    And there are some things Cheng Jiatai didn''t say to her son.That is, there are many crimes committed by the Yinfu sect, and his old Cheng is also an accomplice. Therefore, in order to prevent the Yinfu sect from using these as a weapon to coerce itself in the future, it is a correct choice to solve the problem by pushing the boat.


    What''s more, Li Hong is willing to do it, so why not.


    It has to be said that Cheng Jiatai can be regarded as a person with a heart.


    After Cheng Jiatai explained, Cheng Bao stopped pestering about this matter, but asked about another thing that made him feel confused. "Taoist priest Zhang wants to confuse the little girl with magic power. Why is Li Hong so excited? Is that little girl Li Hong''s illegitimate daughter? " Cheng Bao was puzzled by this question, so he had to ask his father for an answer.


    Cheng Jiatai raised her hand and knocked on Cheng Bao''s head, and then said, "what are you thinking all day long? I suspect that the little girl has something to do with the Jin family and the Li family. Moreover, I think that the father and daughter from the United States are very much like two people..."


    Hearing what his father said, Cheng Bao couldn''t help asking, "who is it like?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "The father and daughter are right. They should have something to do with Lao Jin and Lao Li, but I don''t understand what Lao Jin thinks. He didn''t show his intention to recognize the young man and her daughter. So we old guys can only pretend to be confused."


    Yanjing City, in the mansion of Wu family.


    Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen stand in front of the old man of the martial arts family and listen respectfully to him talking about the matter they mentioned.


    According to the meaning of Mr. Wu''s words, it is obvious that he has his own judgment on this matter, which is basically similar to Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen.


    "Grandfather, what is the basis of your judgment?"


    Wu Mingzhi, vice president of the Chinese Red Cross Society in different time and space, asked curiously after listening to his grandfather''s words.


    One side of Wu Yuchen also put up his ears, showing the appearance of listening.


    Obviously, both of them are very gossipy about it.


    Think about it. As Americans, how can Jin Xiantai and his daughter be related to the top Chinese families, the Jin family and the Li family.


    This is quite different from others.


    The old man of Wu family gave a bitter smile, then sighed with a sigh on his face, and then turned and walked into the room.


    Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen looked at each other and then followed.


    The living room of Wu family is very antique. The furniture style of Yiying is Ming and Qing Dynasty style, so the whole living room is very classical.


    After entering the living room, the old man sat on the wooden seat in the middle, while Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen sat in the left hand position of the old man.


    The old man''s eyes sighed and his focus was a little lax.


    The service staff at home put on three cups of hot tea, and then backed out at the sign of the old man, so only the old man of Wu family and two younger generations were left in the room.


    He picked up the teacup and gave it a gentle sip. After putting it down, the old man of Wu family finally opened his mouth.


    "I''m a bit old-fashioned, but I''m not going to be wrong about it." After that, he glanced at Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen. "About that young man from America, I still remember that there was a program report about him in the summer. Do you remember that?"


    During his visit to Asia, one of his interviews with Mr. Jin was also carried out.


    It is also because of this program of Huaxia, so Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen are not so strange to Jin Xiantai.


    So when the old man of the Wu family asked this question, two younger generations nodded one after another. Wu Mingzhi responded: "yes, I still remember the content of the program. It was mentioned that the young man was picked up by the nunnery at the gate of the monastery and then put into the monastery. His mother was covered with blood and fell outside the monastery at that time."


    Mr. Wu nodded: "in this program, the boy showed a picture of his mother in front of the camera, but I recognized that the man in the picture was actually the second girl of the Li family."


    Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen were shocked.


    Mr. Wu continued: "I can''t read wrong. I grew up looking at that little girl, so I can''t read it wrong."


    There was a look of pity on the old man''s face.


    "Therefore, I can confirm from this aspect that this William from the United States, without accident, should be the direct grandson of Lao Jin and Lao Li."


    Wu Mingzhi and Wu Yuchen are shocked, because the old man''s judgment is too zero, they are shocked.


    Both the Jin family and the Li family are top Chinese dignitaries, so as the direct grandson of the two families, the identity of this young American can be very valuable.


    In particular, although the father and son of Jin and Li have retired, the second generation members of both families have performed well in both military and political terms.


    It goes without saying that the eldest brother is commander of the Western military region, just like a rising general star in the military circles of the Republic of China. Recently, he is competing with Cheng family for the position of Yanjing garrison.


    The second son of the Jin family, also known as Jin Xiantai''s "cheap father", has been in charge of Guangdong Province for ten years, and has made a lot of achievements. Now he is transferred to the capital city to work in the Ministry of finance. Obviously, this is just a transition. In preparation for the next effort, God knows where Jin Er will finally go.


    The third son of the Jin family This guy might as well ignore it for a while.


    Li''s eldest brother is the commander of the south Guangdong military region, and he is very impressive in the south.


    The little girl manages six special departments. It seems that her position is not very high, but her power is also very large.


    More importantly, it is an indisputable fact that the Republic owes one life to the Li and Jin families.


    This life is Jin Xiantai''s "mother".


    And it was the efforts of Jin Xiantai''s mother, the second daughter-in-law of the Jin family and the second daughter-in-law of the Li family that made the Republic get the human genetic engineering chart of the United States in those years, which made the Republic have a great breakthrough in this field, and have its own gene warrior.But it is also because of this that the woman lost her young life, and the Jin family lost such a virtuous second daughter-in-law, and the Li family lost a daughter-in-law.


    However, no one thought that she would leave such a blood line of Jin Xiantai at that critical moment.


    For so many years, everyone thought that the child would not survive, but died with his mother in a distant foreign land.


    But when Jin Xiantai came to Huaxia and broadcast an exclusive interview in China, he still let people like martial arts master see something.


    It also makes people who still remember the incident have some conjectures.


    However, neither of the two families showed any sign of confusion, so the old folks pretended to be confused.


    But everyone is not a fool. Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are always around Jin Xiantai. They have already let these smart old people see the problem.


    It was just because the two families didn''t make a statement, so they kept silent.


    After all, it was too much for us at the beginning.


    That''s a human life.


    With a sigh of sigh, Mr. Wu looked at his grandson Wu Mingzhi seriously, glanced at Wu Yuchen slowly and said, "this is just my personal guess. You don''t want to pass this on. Just know what''s going on. As for William, a young man, you can help as much as you can on the issue of not violating principles, you know? "


    Wu Mingzhi nodded. He understood the meaning of his grandfather''s words. It was nothing but making friends with each other. There was nothing wrong with him.


    Therefore, Wu Mingzhi tentatively asked Mr. Wu: "recently, some people in the Red Cross Society have proposed that welfare lottery should be carried out in China. I wonder if we can let foreign capital participate in it?"


    As for the Red Cross society where his grandson works, he has heard of it.


    It is said that the proposal was put forward by businessmen from Xiangjiang, and there are many people in the Red Cross Society. At the same time, the other party also proposed that most of the lottery funds will be used for charity in China, so this is a good thing.


    However, the reputation of this Xiangjiang businessman is not very good, so the Red Cross Society is very cautious about this issue, and has not reached a final conclusion.


    Now Sun Tzu Wu Mingzhi has raised this question, obviously to let William join in.


    After thinking about this, Mr. Wu said to Wu Mingzhi, "it''s not a big problem to attract investment and cooperate with foreign capital. As long as it doesn''t involve the bottom line, I think it''s OK. But in the end, you have to ensure that the funds obtained from welfare lottery can be used in charity, and can''t be poked on the backbone."


    Obviously, the old man agreed with Wu Mingzhi''s proposal.


    However, the old man told his grandson: "the foreign capitalists will not do anything that is unprofitable. You should try to ensure that you will not let others lose money. Do you know that?"


    Wu Mingzhi nodded repeatedly. Of course, he knew what his grandfather meant.


    China has a population of more than 15 billion in different time and space, so welfare lottery is definitely promising. It is absolutely not difficult to ensure that the capital involved is profitable.


    For this, Wu Mingzhi is still very confident.


    Especially after listening to the analysis of the old man from his grandfather''s mouth, he was more confident about pulling Jin Xiantai to join in.


    In Wu Mingzhi''s opinion, the Jin and Li families will also make efforts. Once they succeed, their position in the Red Cross Society will become more stable. Even it is not difficult to get rid of the current title of vice president, which is only a decoration.


    At the thought of this, Wu Mingzhi was full of enthusiasm.


    [Aha! My chance is coming! ]


    we can''t say that Wu Mingzhi has selfish desires, and it''s very normal to strive for improvement. Besides, it''s good for Wu Mingzhi and Jin Xiantai, isn''t it.


    Wu Yuchen, who is quiet on one side, murmured in his heart at this time.


    He also heard what Master Wu said just now, and the old man didn''t hide his meaning.


    After all, the relationship between the Wu family and the Wu family is not ordinary. They are also related by marriage. At the same time, they are political allies.


    Wu Yuchen murmured in his heart, "do I have to be close to that young American Lala, and then have a set relationship? ]And his mind was alive.


    It''s human nature to say that, and it can''t be blamed.


    At this time, Wu Mingzhi mentioned to his grandfather the murder incident in boyue Hotel, especially the one in which Jin Jianshe slapped Cheng Bao.


    After Wu Mingzhi finished describing the whole process of the incident, Mr. Wu opened his mouth.


    "It''s going to be bad luck for the Yinfu sect. I know that little girl of the Li family. She''s cruel." "With a serious look on his face, Master Wu said with a smile to his grandson Wu Mingzhi. "I don''t think it''s strange for a girl like Li to abduct a girl like that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Speed and fearlessness!


    Beauty and kindness!


    Justice and glory!


    We are the king of the Hydra!


    Pietro, Wanda''s brother and sister, and Kyla, an alien girl from Krypton, landed in the courtyard of the courtyard from the air. After falling, the three little guys stood in the middle of the courtyard and each set up a shape to let people see that the painting style was not very right.


    Little coco stopped to discuss with the hellhounds how to deal with the issue of the talismans, ran to his "subordinates" friends, and then stood in the middle of Wanda and yelled: "lovely and invincible, wisdom and strength, long live the Hydra!"


    Hey! Ha!


    After Coco''s voice was finished, Wanda''s brother and his brother and Kaila gave a solemn call and response, which made Jin Xiantai and other adults who came out of the room to hear the news very sad.


    Wanda and Pietro''s brother and sister wore large modified motorcycle helmets, which looked like two Buddha statues. Kyla took her small schoolbag to the front and collected the tablet computer for positioning.


    Li Hong''s corners of her mouth drew and came to Jin Xiantai''s side. She tried to hold back her smile and asked, "this, this is?"


    Before Jin Xiantai responds to Li Hong, coco stands in the middle of the yard with an arrogant look and says to Li Hong in a loud voice: "these are the three heavenly kings of Hydra, the most powerful expert in my organization!"


    Well, the word "master" is very hard to say.


    Li Hong was there when she heard the speech.


    Three heavenly kings?


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Just these three little kids, what are the three heavenly kings? Children''s world adults really don''t understand.


    Li Hong''s face was puffed and almost didn''t laugh.


    However, Wanda''s brother and sister and Kyla both showed a "that''s it" expression. They looked lovely, but they didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    Jin Jianshe simply rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to ask questions.


    Because Jin Jianshe knows very well that he and bear can''t communicate normally on this issue, and Coco''s thinking can''t be judged by common sense.


    However, Jin Xiantai said rudely: "you are illegal immigration, which is a crime, and you come to China like this, do you know?"


    As soon as Jin Xiantai said this, Wang Da''s brother and his brother, as well as kellaton, became uneasy. The three little kids all looked flustered. Obviously, she (he) knew this.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is also secretly surprised.


    From Coco''s call to the three bear children, to the bear children''s emergence, it was only an hour.


    From the United States to China, three bear children only took an hour!


    I''ll go. It''s too bad.


    You know, it takes more than 30 hours even by plane.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is no stranger to the three bear children.


    Wanda and Pietro are the children of magneto. Their father is not ordinary people, but they can''t fly.


    When he thought of this, Jin Xiantai put his eyes on Kyla, a little girl in krypton.


    Keira was standing there, her head down, playing with her white fingers.


    "You came when coco called?"


    Asked Kim.


    Wanda was the oldest of the three children, so Wanda replied to Jin Xiantai at this time: "yes, sir, my brother and I just had a fruit snack from the kindergarten when we got a phone call, and then we came."


    It''s 22:00 p.m. in Huaxia, because of the time difference, Los Angeles is more than 9:00 a.m., which is better for the kindergarten to send fruit snacks to children.


    "How did you get here?"


    Jin Xiantai asked again.


    Kayla, who had been playing with her fingers, raised her hand and said in a weak response, "it was I who flew over with you."


    Well, it seems that krypton girl, like her brother, has become "Superman" on earth. Therefore, even though Kayla is only a little more than 4 years old, it seems nothing strange to wear Wanda''s sister and brother and fly over at that inhuman speed. It seems that there is nothing strange about it from Los Angeles to Yanjing in an hour.


    After all, it''s Kryptonian.


    What''s more, Kaila''s brother is worse than a knife and a gun. The shells can''t break his skin.


    After answering, Kyla began to cry: "please don''t call the police to arrest us. I know it''s against the law to come here without a passport and visa. On the way to here, we also met fighter planes..."


    Compared with coco and Wanda''s brother and sister, Kyla is obviously a kind of smart girl, and she is also very timid.


    So what Jin Xiantai said just now really scared the little girl.


    The Wanda brothers and sisters belong to the kind of children who are not afraid of anything. Coco is better than the Wanda brothers and sisters.Just because she knew cocoa and Wanda''s brother and sister, Kaila was forced to become cocoa''s Hydra. From then on, it was impossible for her to be a quiet sister.


    Maybe it''s a good relationship with her tutor. Kyla always likes to be strict in her work.


    But this time, the little girl was really scared.


    As she mentioned, there is no passport or visa in China this time. This is tantamount to illegal entry into other countries and a violation of the law.


    What''s worse, they were intercepted by the Chinese air force after they entered China.


    Although no conflict broke out, it was enough to make Kyla feel uneasy and afraid.


    She felt that it would not be long before the Chinese authorities would send someone to arrest some of them, and then shut them up in the dark, frightening places.


    As for what kind of experience would you have in that place Kyla began to fantasize about the prison related American dramas she had seen, which made the little girl a bad person.


    Jin Xiantai, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are the black lines of all three adults.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai did not expect that the three children found by his daughter coco met the Chinese air force.


    This is not easy to do.


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are surprised that the three friends (subordinates) coco knows do not seem to be ordinary people.


    Wanda was about to cry wherever she stood, which upset Pietro on the edge.


    "Coward! What are you afraid of! It''s very disgraceful of you to look like this. I don''t think you always put on this weak look. It''s disgusting


    Pietro is not very old. He is more than five and about to be six.


    Boys of this age, who have not taken care of girls, basically want to behave like a man, so they have a little bit of contempt for girls.


    Yes, I just can''t look up to it, not look down on it.


    Because in Pietro''s opinion, Kyla is weak and always likes to shed tears at all times, which makes him uncomfortable. At the same time, he thinks that Kyla''s existence has affected the momentum of Hydra.


    Originally, Hydra sounds so cool and dazzling.


    But with such a timid crying ghost, Hydra has nothing cool to say!


    That''s true.


    Kayla was said by Pietro, suddenly blue eyes covered with mist, this is the rhythm of crying ah.


    Wanda raised his hand and knocked on his brother''s head. It seemed that his strength was not small. Pitero gave a miserable cry.


    Pietro, who was knocked on the head by her sister, looked at Wanda discontentedly and exclaimed, "why hit me?"


    Wanda looked at her brother with a bad look and said, "Why say that, Kayla. She likes to cry. Yes, but after all, she is a little girl. Do you mean to look down on girls like that? Asshole "Wanda raised his hand and clenched his fist and waved it in front of his younger brother." I''m a girl, too. Can''t you even look down on me? "


    There''s nothing he can do about his sister, Pietro.


    After all, when Wanda was at home, he always cleaned up Pietro and let him eat.


    So in the face of his sister, Pietro has no temper at all, or dare not have.


    So under Wanda''s gaze, Pietro drooped his head and said no more.


    Wanda went to Kayla, put her arm around her shoulder and began to comfort the krypton girl in a low voice. Finally, after Wanda''s comfort, the girl who was about to cry was in a better mood.


    Coco glanced at Pietro, looked at Cara, whom Wanda was comforting, and rolled his eyes.


    Obviously, the little guy is not very cold about this.


    Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly and came to Li Hong with a smile. Then he opened his mouth and asked Li Hong, "this is a bit big. Do you think there is a way to solve this problem? After all, they are still children. "


    Kaila said to meet the Chinese Air Force interception, but they did not pay attention to a few people, this immediately let Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    Children may not know what this means, but as a living for two lives, how can Jin Xiantai not understand it.


    Obviously, this is to regard Kyla and them as invaders.


    But Jin Xiantai is also very strange. Why didn''t huaxiaka air force fire?


    After all, Keira, Wanda and Pietro are almost the same in nature and invasion.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not clear about the inside story. It is because he found that Wanda, Kaila and Pietro are three children, so the Chinese air force did not open fire.


    At the same time, the relevant departments have sent special teams to carry out a large-scale search and arrest in Yanjing city.


    When Li Hong heard the speech, she burst into Jin Xiantai''s face and said, "I don''t know how to deal with it. I can only say that I''ll help you to ask. As for how these three bear children will be, I really can''t say."With that, Li Hong took out her mobile phone and dialed a number to ask how to solve and deal with the matter.


    Cocoa looked, then walked toward Li Hong: "Kaila, will they be arrested?"


    Jin Xiantai deliberately bluff cocoa: "catch up and close for ten or eight years, maybe."


    Don''t want to hear his father say so, coco fiercely turned back to Wangda and called out: "run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Be honest with me. Don''t get into any more trouble, or I won''t be able to help you, you know."


    Jin Xiantai is a little helpless to tell several bear children, including his daughter cocoa.


    Wanda brothers and Kaila did not run away after all, because when coco let the three escape, the sky over the courtyard was covered by a large net flashing a dark blue arc. At the same time, accompanied by the dark blue net, there were dozens of soldiers wearing Chinese military uniform and holding weapons.


    In the face of the black muzzle, pitero became honest, not to mention Wanda and Kyla.


    Fortunately, the soldiers didn''t shoot. Li Hong also went over and talked to the leaders of those soldiers. After a few words, she explained the matter a little, so the crisis was temporarily relieved.


    However, the soldiers did not withdraw, but stayed in the courtyard. Li Hong had no way to deal with it.


    After all, the rules and regulations still need to be talked about, and at this time, it is not possible to oppress people with power. Who let the bear children really commit a "crime".


    What''s more, the bear children have indeed violated China''s airspace, which is beyond doubt.


    Of course, the three bear children were not treated as ordinary prisoners.


    After all, it''s just three kids.


    Coco also knew that it was not small, so he was no longer so noisy, but also became dull.


    At this time, coco just kept walking around Li Hong, asking her friends whether they would be arrested or even sent to prison.


    At the same time, coco keeps asking Li Hong what to do to prevent her friends from being arrested or imprisoned


    At this time, Li Hong''s six members also came to Jin Xiantai''s home and took on the task of warning.


    Two things happened one night, and Li Hong was tired of snacks.


    However, compared with the three bear children, the issue of the Yin Fu school must be more important.


    So Li Hong plans to take advantage of this opportunity to go to the Yin Fu sect immediately to deal with the matter, so as not to have a long dream in the end.


    As for Li Hong''s plan, it is very simple, that is, she will take six members to the residence of the Yin Fu sect, and kill all of them who do not stay.


    So Li Hong said to Jin Xiantai, "my people are here. They are responsible for the safety here. You don''t have to worry about anything. They can deal with any trouble that may arise. Now I''m going out to make a final end of this matter."


    Jin Jianshe nodded to Li Hong: "you go. I''ll stay with William here. After the business of the Yinfu sect is finished, please call and tell me."


    Obviously, Jin Jianshe must know Li Hong''s intention, and he didn''t mean to stop him.


    It can even be said that Jin Jianshe agrees with Li Hong''s plan to kill the whole Yinfu sect. After all, this is the best way to solve the problem once and for all.


    What''s more, the reputation of the Yinfu sect is not good. They usually worry about the Cheng family and some special reasons. No matter Jin Jianshe or Li Hong is willing to provoke such forces.


    But because today''s matter involves cocoa, so Li Hong won''t worry so much about it.


    What''s more, Li Hong thinks that she should let the six departments show their fangs and strength to frighten a group of people. The provincial government always thinks that Liuchu is a bullying department.


    What''s more, there are many hidden sects in Huaxia. Their style of conduct is also high-profile. This has brought a lot of influence to ordinary people, and some people are a little less concerned about government departments.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Therefore, this is an opportunity to show the strength of the government, to declare that it has the power to eliminate the so-called friars and to make the impetuous guys more peaceful.


    The immortality of the Yinfu sect has also provoked coco. In addition, their reputation is not good, and what they do is all illegal acts of committing crimes. Therefore, if the Yinfu sect is not unlucky, who will be unlucky.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t have to follow Li Hong, because he knew that he was just an "ordinary person", so going there was also a drag on his legs. He was not so idiotic, so he just asked Hilda, Kamila and 47 three girls to follow Li Hong to the Yin Fu sect.


    The reason why Jin Xiantai will have such a request is also to ensure that there will be no fish caught in the net.


    So Hilda and Camilla and the three 47 are insurance.


    Jin Xiantai does not have the benevolence of a woman. After all, he is a man of two generations. He is not so two.


    Therefore, he is very clear that the future will be a problem for himself and his daughter, coco, if not all of them are solved.


    In particular, the Yinfu sect is still a sect of friars, which makes Jin Xiantai fear even more.


    Therefore, it is safe to deal with such forces unless they are provoked, but if they are provoked, it is safest to kill them all.


    Besides, Li Hong also made it very clear that the Taoist of the Yinfu sect wanted to abduct cocoa with a magic power similar to magic, and then take it back to feed him for more than ten years to become a furnace cauldron.For such a thing, if Jin Xiantai can bear it, it will be hell.


    In particular, Li Hong also said that the girl who made the cauldron didn''t come to a good end. The lightest one would become a bony idiot, and then live in a muddle all her life.


    How can Jin Xiantai, a father, endure the thought that coco would almost come to such an end?


    He''s not a tortoise!


    Coco is his closest relative in different times.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai will never let go of anyone who dares to fight against coco.


    Even if it''s the king of heaven!


    Of course, considering that he has no power, he can only put his hope on Hilda and Camilla and 47.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know Li Hong''s plan.


    In his opinion, Li Hong''s search for the Yinfu clique was probably just a negotiation.


    The most important thing is to catch the traitors and criminals of the Yinfu sect and arrest them for a sentence.


    But these are not what Kim wants.


    He wants all the people of the Yin Fu sect to die!


    Only in this way can he be at ease.


    Even to paraphrase the lines of a movie: "they don''t die, they can''t sleep at night.".


    Hilda went to Li Hong and said, "don''t worry, we won''t be a burden, and we won''t give you any trouble."


    Li Hong looked at Jin Xiantai and then was silent for a moment. After weighing herself in her heart, Li Hong nodded and said, "OK, but there is one thing I want to make clear. You have to obey my orders and don''t mess around."


    Hilda immediately said that he and his companions would not mess around, and to Li Hong''s lead, which made Li Hong a little relieved.


    At the same time, Li Hong also wants to see what kind of strength the three girls around Jin Xiantai have.


    After that, Li Hong called several subordinates and left Jin Xiantai''s courtyard with Hilda, Kamila and 47.


    For Li Hong has not answered their own questions, coco seems very unhappy.


    At the same time, when she heard Li Hong say that she was looking for the Yin Fu sect, the little guy turned her eyes and ran quietly to her friends while everyone didn''t pay too much attention to her.


    At this moment, Pietro is helpless, Wanda is bored with rolling her eyes, and Kyla is crying because of her various fantasies.


    "We broke the law. I will be spanked by my parents when I go back. Even my brother will say me." Wang Da lowered his head and said wrongly to his friends.


    "So you mean you regret it? Are you going to quit Hydra? Or are you going to betray coco? "


    Wanda also looks at Kyla, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Kyla shook her head at pitero''s question: "no, no, I don''t think so. How can I betray? I''m just afraid to go back and be spanked by my parents


    Kyla''s answer was satisfactory, and Pietro didn''t go on worrying about it, as long as Kyla didn''t want to quit hydra or betray the big guy.


    If Kyla is going to quit, or betray, Pietro will let Kyla know how good she is.


    Hum!


    Pietro is very fond of cocoa''s Hydra right now.


    After all, he is now one of the three kings, which is so cool.


    For the time being, it is only a preliminary organization, and there are not so many members, so several of them have no subordinates.


    But Pietro felt that as long as the days were long, there would be everything for his men.


    At that time, he could also take a large number of his men to show off everywhere.


    Therefore, he must crack down on all factors that cause instability in the organization.


    Well, Keira, a weak guy, is a factor of instability in the organization.


    Fortunately, Kayla''s answer is still satisfactory to him. Otherwise, if Kayla''s answer was wrong just now, Pietro would have beaten her.


    Coco came over at this time and whispered to the three, "we''ll follow me for a while, and I''ll take you out of this place."


    Pietro''s eyes brightened.


    "Boss, where are your enemies? We are here to fight, not to play with you. "


    Wanda and Kyla are staring at Cocoa, especially Kyla is very nervous, Wanda is a very indifferent look.


    Coco grinned at Pietro. "Someone will take us to find the enemy. Just follow me."


    Coco turned around and made a very subtle gesture to Andrew.


    When Andrew saw Coco''s gesture, he looked around and found no one was paying attention to him. Then he quickly took out the metal ball from his arms and threw it into the air.


    Andrew, who had done all this, pretended to hang out in the yard.


    In the process, coco quickly threw them to Wanda''s brother and sister, as well as Kyla, a pair of sunglasses. "Put them on quickly, and follow me." With that, coco put on his sunglasses first.See, Wanda, Pietro, and Keira all wore sunglasses like they did.


    At this time, Coco''s voice just finished, a dazzling white awn swept the sky and the courtyard of the courtyard. Andrew showed his poor acting skills, fell on the bluestone floor of the courtyard and began to roll and shout: "Oh! My eyes, my eyes! You can''t see anything! "


    Looking at the children''s Chinese soldiers'' eyesight was affected, coco took the opportunity to quickly slip away with three friends, and then secretly followed Li Hong with the tracker provided by Andrew.


    About 20 seconds later, when they recovered their eyesight, they suddenly found that the bear children had disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Li Hong only took four subordinates, not many people.


    The Yinfu sect is not a big organization, a big force or a big sect. It is just a remnant from which tomb the founder didn''t know. This started the foundation of the school.


    In addition, now is the end of the law era, what does the Yinfu school have.


    At best, that is, the foundation period, the firearm is also dead, isn''t it.


    Don''t think that monks are so great. At most, monks in the end of the law were better than ordinary people, but they were nothing in front of the state machine.


    Unless the Yin Fu sect has the power to escape and move mountains and seas, it may be able to make the national strength fear a little bit, but in the end of the law, how could such a small shrimp like the * * Fu school have such a great power.


    So Li Hong was not afraid at all. She just took four subordinates and was ready to destroy the Yinfu school.


    Of course, this is not to say that Li Hong''s brain is sick, or that she thinks too much of herself, but it is really that the Yin Fu school is not worthy of her attention.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between the Yinfu sect and the Cheng family from its early years to now, and the Cheng family has always been behind to help support, the evil doer of the Yinfu sect would not have known how many times it had been eliminated.


    Where can we get their arrogance.


    This time, Li Hong is determined to destroy the Yinfu school. Even if there is a Cheng family, she will not worry about it.


    Although she is a woman, Li Hong''s temperament is very cruel.


    She always firmly believes that the only way to deal with the enemy is to wipe out the enemy physically, which is the most secure way.


    Now, in the scene of Baiyue Hotel, although Li Hong was not the one who started it, but 47, considering that the Taoist goal of the Yin Fu school was cocoa, Li Hong would not let go of the Yin Fu school.


    If she can bear it, will she still be Li Hong?


    Hum!


    As the authority of six places, Li Hong is obviously not so talkative as she looks.


    If she had a soft heart, she would not be in charge of the sixth place.


    We should know that the six places under the security forces are specifically aimed at those who disobey discipline and who, by virtue of their strength over ordinary people, can commit crimes all their lives.


    Therefore, although Li Hong is less than 30 years old, her hands are actually stained with the blood of many capable people and hundreds of fresh lives.


    But she''s not killing innocent people.


    The people she killed were damned villains.


    As a person in charge of the six departments, especially the head of the Department for those who are capable of committing crimes, Li Hong has a deeper understanding of what ordinary people don''t understand, or even see very thoroughly, human nature.


    As an ordinary person, everything in life is not very satisfactory, and there will be some setbacks in all aspects of study, work and love. This is the life experience that ordinary people basically encounter.


    People with a good attitude may not be like this, but some small bellied guys will keep it in mind.


    If such a person suddenly awakens the X gene one day, or gets some ancient inheritance or even suddenly becomes a super power person, he will tend to increase his desire in the bottom of his heart, and at the same time, the whole person will become different from before.


    They will feel that they have the strength and the capital to bully others.


    It''s very common for such people to kill people if they don''t agree with each other.


    Even they will force women to "like" them by any means, and let them live a life of embracing each other.


    There are too many people like this.


    Li Hong has killed many by herself.


    The people of the Yin Fu sect are no different from those scum killed by Li Hong.


    Even the crimes committed by the Yinfu sect are more serious than the scum killed by Li Hong.


    The world is not a light, there will always be places where the sun can''t reach.


    Li Hong is right to be jealous of evil, but she is also a member of the system.


    Therefore, they will always be bound in one way or another.


    But this time she didn''t want to worry about the face of the Cheng family.


    After all, cocoa also has the blood of Jin and Li, so Li Hong can''t just forget it.


    Li Nan''s four men were driving on the highway, but they didn''t know where they were driving.


    But coco, who is following Li Hong''s motorcade, knows that as long as she doesn''t let her get rid of herself, she can find the location of the Yin Fu sect.


    Different from Li Hong''s attempt to kill all the people of the Yin Fu sect, Coco''s children don''t look at the roar of slogans, but they really don''t want to kill people.


    What a few bear children can think of is to beat up the people of the Yin Fu sect. If they can beat the people of the Yin Fu sect into fear, it is the best result.


    It has to be said that children''s ideas are different from those of adults.


    Obviously, children don''t understand the truth that once something is to be done, it must be done absolutely.But that''s not surprising.


    After all, how many storms have children experienced and how many dark sides of the world have they seen.


    It is in this way that adults will envy the simplicity of children.


    But it is irresistible that children will eventually grow up and know that the world is not so beautiful, but dark and cruel.


    This is the reality.


    But the obvious problem is that these kids don''t know this.


    Kyla stole four personal stealth devices from her home, as her parents and brothers are from Krypton, and their parents also have many patents on earth.


    So, it''s no surprise that her home has such an invisible device.


    The four children each have an invisible device. Along the way, they turn on the invisible children and fly in the air with Kaila. They keep up with Li Hong''s motorcade.


    As the sister of the guy who works as a journalist in Los Angeles by day and Superman at night, Keira obviously has the same potential as her brother.


    It''s just that Kayla didn''t care much about justice, so she didn''t become a justice messenger like her brother.


    After all, Kyla is only four years old.


    Cocoa sits on Kyla''s waist, while Pietro and her sister Wanda continue to fly with Kayla, like those in China. They look like human meat kebabs.


    Coco is about to be two years old and doesn''t weigh much, so it''s nothing to ride Kayla. At least Kyla doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her.


    Cocoa bowed his head and fiddled with his tablet computer, glancing at Li Hong''s motorcade on the highway from time to time.


    The wind in the air is a little strong, and Keira''s flying speed is slow, so cocoa''s hair is disordered and cocoa feels a little cold in winter.


    "It''s cold! I knew I''d put on more clothes. "


    Wearing only a pink sportswear and a black down jacket, coco sat on Kyla''s waist and complained.


    "Why don''t we land and rest for a while and buy a dress by the way, boss," piterow, holding Keira''s ankle and wearing a modified motorcycle helmet, says to coco


    Coco rejected the suggestion.


    She shook her head and said to Pietro through the Bluetooth wireless intercom on her ear, "no! I''m afraid I''ll be thrown off by that Aunt if I land. Although I have a tracker, I can''t guarantee that they will be out of range. "


    Pietro didn''t go on persuading coco.


    But Kaila asked weakly at this time: "will the Chinese police arrest us? We escaped from the guard of the soldiers. "


    Kaila, who has been taught by her parents to be law-abiding, has been doing what her parents consider "treacherous" since she got to know coco.


    For example, fighting, swearing, drinking alcoholic drinks and so on.


    Now they have entered China by violating the airspace of other countries, and after the Chinese soldiers found them, they escaped from under their noses in a special way.


    In a word, all of this makes Kyla feel that her life is beginning to turn grey.


    It''s just that her parents don''t know.


    Once these things were known to her parents, they would be beaten up.


    Kryptonians beating kids?


    If that''s what Kayla said, Kayla''s answer would be "yes.".


    Her parents beat her brother, who is called Superman by the people of Los Angeles.


    Kekehun slapped Kyla on the back and comforted Kaila: "don''t worry. After we have made a film with the people of the Yin Fu sect and cleaned them up, I will ask my father to find a way to solve this problem."


    Bear children obviously don''t think that the matter is too big, and their father can solve it very well. It has to be said that Coco''s cognition on this point is really no different from that of ordinary bear children.


    However, she did not think that these things she and her friends did were a little bad.


    At the same time, she did not know, even if she asked her father to solve the problem, would Jin Xiantai really solve it?


    Now Coco''s thought is a little dangerous. Maybe Jin Xiantai will take this opportunity to clean up her more and more lawless daughter.


    Wanda''s voice rings in the infinite communicator.


    "Can your father handle this? This is not the United States. It seems that the Chinese people are not so easy to talk about. "


    For cocoa''s assurance, Wanda clearly has her views and concerns.


    After a pause, Wanda suggested, "if you want me to say that we have finished fighting the people of the Yin Fu sect, we should run back to the United States. I don''t believe that the Chinese police can arrest us in the United States? "


    Wanda''s suggestion moved several children.


    Coco pretended to think about it, and said in the communicator, "well, it''s really not possible to do so. After all, my father doesn''t seem to know many friends in China."Li Hong''s three military vehicles have already driven into Daxing on the highway, turning onto the secondary road and heading for a cottage area in Daxing District.


    At this time, coco said excitedly to Kaila and Wanda: "their cars are driving on the second grade road, so I guess the people of the vibe must be here, otherwise their cars won''t go that way."


    In any case, the Yinfu sect is also a practice organization. Is it really hidden in the cottage area in the southern suburb of Daxing District, Yanjing City, as coco guessed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    There are some differences between Yanjing, the capital of China in different time and space, and Yanjing in another time and space. The most obvious difference is that there are many people. Meanwhile, the 15th ring road has been developed


    Located in the southern suburb of Yanjing in different time and space, Daxing has caught up with the great development in recent years due to the geographical and environmental factors, but it is much worse than Chaoyang and other districts. It can be said that one day is one place.


    Therefore, there is still a large area of bungalow area in Daxing. The environment here is different from that of the inner Fifth Ring Road, but it also retains the charm of old Yanjing and some classical buildings.


    At the same time, the rent here is much cheaper than that of the inner Fifth Ring Road and the middle Fifth Ring Road. Therefore, most of the young people of different time and space who choose to drift to Beijing will choose to rent houses in Daxing, a suburb of Beijing. Therefore, even if they are in the suburbs, they are not so desolate, but they are very prosperous after seeing it.


    Of course, due to the geographical location, the public security and comprehensive aspects here are much worse.


    Street stalls and hawkers can be seen everywhere. It''s not surprising that they are operating on the streets. Even in winter, you can see stalls on the street. There is no urban management to manage them.


    If such a thing appeared in the inner Fifth Ring Road and the middle Fifth Ring Road, it would have attracted the city management team members to copy the stall, but it would not happen in Daxing.


    No one knows whether the prosperity of another time and space is like this, but it is such a situation on the other side of time and space.


    However, this is also good, but it is convenient for most of the young people living here.


    And coco is right to guess that this is the place where the vipers live.


    At the end of the law, it was impossible for such a small organization as the Yinfu sect to occupy a paradise, even in the remote ancient times.


    On the edge of the bungalow District, near the road, is a house made up of three tile roofed houses, which is the school residence of the Yin Fu sect.


    There is no difference between this mansion and the surrounding one.


    At most, it''s the people who come and go here. It''s a little different for some middle-aged and old men and women.


    At the same time, there are also several Taoist people in gray robes who come in and out from time to time.


    The school of Yin Fu flourished at the end of the former dynasty and was active in Shandong Province. It moved to Daxing, a suburb of Yanjing, 15 years ago and began to frequent activities there.


    Usually, the people of the Yin Fu sect make money by setting up stalls and fortune telling on the streets of Daxing, at least on the surface. At the same time, they make some magic magic tricks that ordinary people seem to have from time to time, and they can really say a lot of things when they look at faces. Therefore, the Yin Fu sect quickly stands up in Daxing.


    And in the development of the territory has not been mixed in the wind and water.


    In Daxing, there were many villages and towns in Daxing. The elderly people in the village were superstitious about these gods and gods, which gave them space and market for activities.


    However, the Yin Fu school does not point to these professions to live.


    At the same time, thanks to the great economic development of Yanjing in China, many young people from other places came to visit Yanjing. People of the Yinfu school began to shift their business focus to the shady matter of abducting and selling women and children.


    And through this way, he began to practice his own Yin damage skill.


    Rules six masters the information about the Yin Fu sect. The founder of the school is actually a tomb robber. By chance, he got a remnant of cultivation skills when he robbed a tomb. So far, the birth of the school of Yin Fu came into being.


    At the end of the previous dynasty, the Yin Fu sect had been secretly encircled and suppressed by the justice sect of China because its actions and practices were too vicious.


    Therefore, the Yin Fu sect also took the opportunity.


    God knows that after entering the new era, they are active again, and blatantly commit crimes on the outskirts of the capital.


    Perhaps, there are some factors of the Cheng family in this, but more Li Hong thinks that the leader of the Yin Fu sect is already a foundation building monk, so he thinks he has strength.


    At the thought of this, Li Hong, who was driving the car, turned her lips.


    Little friar in foundation period, do you really think you are very good?


    At the end of the law, most practitioners could not break through the foundation period, so the monks in the foundation period were the most powerful.


    But Li Hong knows very well that the monk in the foundation period is actually an egg!


    So she didn''t pay attention to the foundation building monk of the Yin Fu sect at all. What''s more, she also had such capital and confidence.


    Because she was born in Penglai!


    Three cars with military license plates were parked at the door of the building. Li Hong got off the car with a straight face, then closed the door heavily and walked towards the house in front of her.


    Her four subordinates also got out of the car and walked quickly behind Li Hong, and several of them held their weapons in their hands, which attracted the people in and out of the room.


    Entering the hospital, Li Hong sees many middle-aged and old men and women kneeling on the ground, holding a handful of incense in their hands, kowtow there. Li Hong has no choice but to hate the scene, but there is no way.For ordinary people, all the people of the Yin Fu sect are obviously the same as immortals. Because of the birth of powerful people, how can ordinary people not have a little vivid mind.


    Regardless of whether they are seeking medical treatment, or those who want to learn arts in the Yinfu school, or those who ask about their future with a lot of money, in short, these people have a very selfish mind.


    For these people, Li Hong felt sad and helpless for them.


    Because she is very clear, these ordinary people don''t understand at all, and those monks in the legend don''t necessarily have fun.


    In fact, no matter how advanced the practitioners are, in fact, they all have a kind of selfish desire, big or small, which comes from more and stronger than his peers.


    Otherwise, how can you have a heart demon to say.


    To put it bluntly, practitioners are fighting with themselves.


    The more advanced one is, the more so.


    In addition, at this time, not only the practitioners, but also the ancient martial arts inheritors, X gene mutation and super ability people have appeared in front of the public.


    During this period, Li Hong was a little exhausted, because these people caused a lot of turbulence, not to mention, many people began to commit crimes with their strength.


    What makes Li Hong hate even more is that those who commit crimes are usually those who keep their own way or are bullied by others.


    But once these people have the power, they turn back to do more things.


    This human nature is really ha-ha.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into the residence of the Yin Fu sect with weapons? "


    Standing in front of those old and middle-aged men and women, the Taoist who accepted kowtow saw Li Hong and others, and raised his hand to Li Hong in a fierce voice.


    Li Hong indicated to the four subordinates behind her, and then the four subordinates separated and walked to the four corners of the courtyard to occupy the favorable terrain.


    And Li Hong stood in the same place without saying a word, staring at the Taoist priest, and the Taoist priest was staring at the straight hair by Li Hong''s eyes.


    This is to find fault?


    The Taoist priest who asked Li Hong had a little reaction.


    I don''t know how he contacted his own people. In short, several Taoists appeared in the courtyard in a short time, and their appearance made ordinary people in the courtyard exclaim.


    To appear out of thin air, without any warning in advance, it seems to those people that they are not aware of it.


    The Yinfu sect is not big, and there are only a few leaders and disciples.


    Li Hong''s eyes swept, knowing that now all the people of the Yin Fu sect are in front of her.


    "I don''t know what it''s like for you, benefactor, to come to our school?"


    In the courtyard, there were Taoist priests in the same gray Taoist costume. Only one person was wearing apricot yellow Taoist robes. Obviously, this man was the leader of the Yin Fu sect, Zuo ran.


    Li Hong sneered and said, "would you please go back and help with the investigation? I suspect that you are involved in three cases of missing girls this month


    Left Ran''s cheek trembled.


    Does this woman really have any evidence?


    I should not. I didn''t leave the tail of my hand. It was very clean.


    So obviously this woman is cheating on me.


    Zuo ran doesn''t think that Li Hong has the evidence. What''s more, he thinks that even if Li Hong has the evidence, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to find the Cheng family to solve the problem.


    At this moment, Zuo ran didn''t put Li Hong in his heart at all, even did not look up to Li Hong at all.


    In Zuo Ran''s opinion, Li Hong may be a policewoman who wakes up at a police station in Daxing District. She certainly doesn''t care about people like her.


    Think of this person, left ran light smile, at the same time played a Jishou.


    "Amitabha, are you mistaken, officer? We have a good relationship with Mr. Cheng. How can we do such a wicked thing? "


    Left ran threw out the relationship between the Cheng family, hoping to let Li Hong back.


    Unexpectedly, Li Hong sneered and said, "don''t think that you''re the bastards of the Yin Fu sect. Others don''t know. How many good girls you''ve abducted in Daxing these years have come back to make furnace cauldrons. You can''t hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. Today you must follow me, otherwise Hum. "


    Li Hong hummed, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    The Yin Fu sect disciple standing behind Zuo ran was a little flustered. Zuo ran also looked nervous, because he also recognized the killing intention in Li Hongyan''s Ci.


    "So it''s not negotiable?"


    But Li Kehong''s excuse is not to create an excuse.


    She is very clear that the people of the Yin Fu sect will not submit, and this is exactly what Li Hong hopes.


    Li Hong''s subordinates, standing in four corners, accidentally threw a metal ball into the air. After the four metal balls were thrown into the air, a dense dark blue arc was released, forming a dense airtight power grid.


    In the middle of the power grid, a thick electric column of one meter square circle was released, and the current disappeared after it entered the ground."You Yin Fu sect has a small method of shrinking into an inch, but the skill of earth hiding is not very good at it. I think you should obey obediently."


    Li Hong, who knows a lot about the magical means of the Yin Fu sect, has already made up her mind.


    pose as a person of high morals and know that today is not possible to do nothing, so he has put up his usual appearance and reveals his original mask, which is a very evil smile to Li Hong.


    "Don''t you know you''ve offended the wrong people, Dame? Don''t let you taste my skill, how can I mix up in the future? "


    While speaking, the silver light in left Ran''s eyes suddenly appeared, and he used the Yin Fu school''s magic technique to Li Hong.


    I''m waiting for you to do this.


    He hit Li Hong in such a way.


    But before Li Hong raises her hand to shoot, she suddenly flies out without warning.


    And in the process of "flying", Zuo ran still held his crotch in both hands, and his face was twisted and mixed with pain.


    At this time, four children appear in the place where Zuo ran stood before.


    One of them was a little fellow with a foreign child on his face and called out in Chinese: "Yeah! His eggs must have been broken by me, yeah


    After seeing the four children, Li Hong immediately widened her eyes and then called out: "coco, how did you come?"


    Coco smelled the speech and looked at Li Hong with big eyes. He laughed at her and replied, "I''m here to fight. Who let their people want to abduct me? How can I let go of such a villain?"


    After responding to Li Hong, cocoa raised his right hand and yelled, "Hydra!"


    Keira, Pietro and Wanda immediately agreed with cocoa: "we represent justice! Go to hell, villain


    The next second, the three kids rush to the rest of the Zoroastrians, while coco rushes to Zuoren, the leader of the Yinfu sect, who was severely damaged by Pietro.


    Pietro is insidious enough, and he doesn''t know how to fight. Zuo ran hasn''t recovered yet.


    But think about it, after all, that''s the key


    PS:


    when the daughter is sick, she is a little confused www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Cocoa, Pietro, Wanda and Kaila are at best mischievous. They are not the same as Li Hong. Li Hong came for the purpose of killing all the people of the Yinfu sect. However, the purpose of Coco''s bear children is to fight with the people of the Yinfu sect.


    In essence, it is not a level at all.


    A few children will not know how troublesome it is to provoke such forces as the Yinfu sect, and they have not taken this matter seriously.


    However, a few children are not ordinary children, even if it is such a farce, its noise is far more than ordinary children.


    Zuoren was kicked by Pietro in the key point. Even the friars in the foundation period can''t bear this kick. Don''t think that a monk has no weakness. Zuo Ran is a monk. Yes, but he is also a man, so This guy is now curling up like a big shrimp. His face is painfully twisted and falls on the ground. He can only watch his disciples being cleaned up by some little kids with various weird methods, but he can''t help at all for the time being.


    "You You dead children Know yourself Ouch What are you doing? "


    His hands covered the vital parts of his lower body, and left ran fell on the ground and yelled at coco and others intermittently. Obviously, he hoped to make several children retreat in such a way.


    It''s a pity that Zuo ran doesn''t know what kind of virtue Coco''s bear children are, so how can his threat succeed.


    Let''s not say that the Yinfu sect is just a small force. Even the big forces like Kunlun, Penglai, yuxu, Difu and Tianting, which will be born soon, can not make bear children afraid.


    For these bear children like coco, no organization or force is terrible. The most terrible thing is actually their parents.


    Li Hongmu gaped and watched the bear children beating up the disciples of the Yin Fu sect. She didn''t know how to describe her current mood, because it was impossible to describe her feelings in any language.


    Wanda is the oldest of the four children. She is already six and a half years old this year. By next summer, she will enter primary school and get rid of the status of kindergarten children.


    But in the face of the disciples of the Yin Fu sect whose average age is 40-50 years old, this girl, who is less than 7 years old, is extremely strong.


    "Cool Lala!"


    Wang Da rushed to a disciple of the Yin Fu sect, and at the same time launched his own ability to summon his present warrior "Huaxian Kulala" to help. The girl did not use her most powerful skill. Obviously, the people of the Yinfu sect were not worthy of it.


    Or maybe Wanda doesn''t have the ability to activate that anti weather ability.


    Anyway, Huaxia cool Lala appeared.


    "Wanda, do you call me out to fight again? Really, I am a peace loving girl, why do you always call me out to fight? Am I a violent woman in your eyes? "


    Along with a strange colorful whirlpool that appeared out of thin air, the sensitive parts of her body were only covered by several palm leaves. The cool Lala with transparent wings behind her appeared in front of Wangda and Yinfu sect disciples.


    No one knows which world huaxianku Lala comes from, or how much aura there is in her world, even Wanda knows nothing about it.


    However, when the flower fairy Ku Lala appeared, the pupils of the Yin Fu sect, who had been on guard against Wanda, shrunk fiercely, and then the greedy look appeared on his face. Moreover, he stretched out his tongue and licked dry lips obstinately, which made him look disgusting and disgusting.


    There is no reason for that. The aura released by the flower fairy Ku La is too strong. As soon as the flower fairy appears, the courtyard is full of rich aura of heaven and earth. After the disciple of the Yin Fu sect tried to absorb some of it, he was surprised to find that his original calm Aura began to boil, and he had to start practicing Qi Signs of breakthrough.


    I''m a mom!


    This is just a little bit of trying to absorb the aura released by the very exposed girl on the opposite side, and it has such a surprising effect. If you can control this girl in your own hands and turn the secret method of using the Yin Fu sect into a "furnace cauldron", according to the feeling just now, it is not impossible to break through the foundation period.


    This guy doesn''t think the situation is dangerous at all. Instead, he wants to take the fairy cool Lala as his own.


    was surprised by the fact that the flower fairy called cool, who was summoned by Wanda, make complaints about it. She looked at it after a few sentences in the Tucao. Suddenly she saw a pair of evil eyes staring at herself.


    [this guy''s eyes are so annoying. ]


    the disciple of Yin Fu sect felt uncomfortable when he looked at her with that kind of obscene eyes. The next second, Kulala flapped her transparent little wings behind her and hid behind Wanda''s back.


    "Wanda, that guy makes me feel disgusting, and his eyes make me feel sick. Who is that?"


    Generally speaking, the evaluation of the disciple of Yinfu sect is very accurate.The Yinfu sect often abducts some maidens with spiritual pulse. They take the aura contained in their spiritual pulse as their own to increase their cultivation. Therefore, when they see good children, the people of the Yinfu sect basically respond.


    This kind of evil means often makes the defiled girls become idiots, and their life-long muddleheaded is tantamount to destroying others'' lives.


    However, the people of the Yin Fu sect did not feel that there was anything wrong with them.


    In the eyes of the monks of the Yin Fu sect, why should they be so intolerant of ordinary people like mole ants.


    As ants, it''s a kind of honor to be able to become a tool for increasing cultivation. It''s a blessing that they''ve learned for generations. They don''t think they''re doing anything bad.


    It has to be said that in the eyes of monks, it is polite to compare ordinary people to mole ants.


    In addition, the people of the Yin Fu sect have not had any problems in recent decades, and now they are backing the Cheng family, who has the reputation of dragon spirit. Therefore, he not only does not fear Li Hong, but also dares to come up with some unreasonable ideas at this moment.


    Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie!


    The guy in the gray Taoist robe had a very obscene expression on his face. His eyes were full of light, and he was staring at the flower fairy. Ku Lala said, "plants become fine. It''s not easy for you to practice. I''m also merciful. I don''t want to abandon you. As long as you want to be a Taoist couple, I will spare your life today."


    What he said was rampant, as if he had mastered all people''s lives. He did not pay attention to several children, let alone Li Hong.


    He even ignored a very serious problem, that is, the leader has temporarily lost the combat effectiveness, lying on the side.


    Kulala heard the speech and asked Wangda, "what is this guy talking about? I don''t understand what he said? "


    The Taoist spoke Chinese, and the communication between Kulala and Wanda was not in the language of other countries in different time and space. Therefore, Kulala could not understand what the Taoist said. This is a normal thing.


    The reason why Wanda can communicate with Kulala normally is that Kulala is her modern warrior, and Wanda is the summoner of Kulala. Therefore, under the compulsion of [Chaos Magic], Wanda has such ability.


    After all, Kulala is the life of another plane space-time, so if she can communicate with other people in this space-time except Wanda and coco, she will be really seeing the ghost.


    Wanda and coco have studied Chinese, so they can understand the meaning of the Taoist. So when Ku Lala asked, Wanda''s face became very cold.


    "That guy is very shameless. He said that if you don''t become his girlfriend and don''t sleep with him, he will kill you."


    Cough!


    "Taoist couple" is equal to a girl friend and has to sleep with the rules. This is Wang Da''s understanding of the Taoist.


    Although it sounds a bit strange, it can''t be said that the meaning is wrong.


    It seems that "Taoist lovers" really need to use the way of "sleeping" to enhance their strength. However, Wanda doesn''t know that if Kulala becomes the "Taoist partner", she can only become the "dedication" side, and will not improve her strength in the double cultivation. The advantage is that she can be the wretched Taoist.


    "What! He wants me to be his girlfriend and sleep with me


    Kulala''s pretty face is twisted behind Wanda.


    Wanda nodded: "it should be that. I think you should translate it correctly, and the other party also said that if you agree, he will kill you."


    Scum!


    After hearing this, Kulala replied to Wanda, then fluttered her little wings and flew out. She fell in front of Wanda, staring at the Taoist priest with an angry look on her face.


    "How are you, little beauty? Don''t wait for me to hurt you. It''s not beautiful. "


    The Taoist priest may be a little bit two. In short, he continued to talk, but he didn''t realize that Ku Lala''s expression had gradually become cold and incomparable. This is the appearance of the fairy in anger.


    Even if she can''t understand what the Taoist said, cool Lala also knows that what the other side said is not good. In addition, the Taoist''s expression is really indecent. Therefore, it makes cool Lala disgusted and should not be rejected.


    "Wanda, can I kill him? This guy really makes me sick. I''m about to throw up. "


    Kulala looks back at Wanda and asks, obviously hoping that Wanda can let herself kill the guy who looks so obscene.


    Wanda also felt that the Taoist was a little disgusted, so she nodded and agreed to Ku Lala''s request.


    After getting Wanda''s permission, Kulala raised her right hand and pointed to the Taoist. Then a green plant seed seeped out from her fingers. The green seed fell on the ground and quickly fell into the concrete floor. That is to say, after a rest, the solid concrete floor cracked, and then a dozen thick vines broke through the ground.


    "Cannibals! Get rid of this disgusting fellow and let him be your nourishmentWith dozens of green vines coming out of the ground, a magic wand with starlight appeared in front of cool Lala. After grasping the magic wand, Ku Lala lifted her right leg, and rotated her body with the tip of her left foot. After putting on a shape, she gave the order to attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll show you the power of Daoye!"


    The Taoist of the Yin Fu sect didn''t see anything fierce at all. Instead, he was infuriated by Ku Lala, so he cursed unclearly. At the same time, he took out some Rune papers from his arms and threw them out.


    The rune paper is driven by a mysterious force. It can float in the air mysteriously and burn itself mysteriously at the same time. In the eyes of ordinary people, this method is absolutely powerful and powerful.


    It''s not cool for Lala, but it''s not scary for her.


    The rune paper quickly burned into ashes, but when the runes burned out, a golden Rune appeared between the Taoist priest and Kulala. The golden Rune looked brilliant and dazzling. It also blocked the impact of dozens of fierce green vines. When the dozens of vines hit the energy ripple released by the golden rune, one by one One of them all broke up.


    "Ha ha! Little Niang PI, do you know how good I am


    The Taoist priest laughed wildly and looked very arrogant.


    However, Kulala was still so cold, and there was no big mood fluctuation on her face, as if she didn''t pay any attention to the Taoist who blocked the impact of the vine.


    A flower with sharp teeth and five senses appears along with the vine gushing out of the ground. This is Ku Lala''s cannibal partner.


    #**@¡­¡­ *£¿ Did you let me eat that arrogant guy


    Cannibal turns the head of huge flower and stares at cool Lala and asks.


    The language of different time and space, of course, can''t be understood by the Taoist on the opposite side, so it sounds a bit like a heavenly book to him.


    Kulala nodded to the cannibal: "that guy is so disgusting. He wants me to sleep with him. It''s disgusting."


    Smell speech cannibal said to Kulala: "it seems that the other side is a human, and human is a disgusting creature, so it''s not strange to have such a dirty idea about the fairy. In this case, I''ll eat him. Anyway, the guy who can make such things as forcing the fairy to sleep must not be a good man."


    With that, the thick vines, which had been resisted by the golden rune, stopped pounding and fell one by one on the ground and began to expand.


    Originally, these vines were already the size of a bucket, but they became more terrifying after expansion. At the same time, the smooth surface was covered with barbed spines, which seemed to infiltrate and make human hair stand upright.


    With five senses and sharp teeth, the head of the cannibal with a big mouth shook for a moment, and the next second those covered with barbed vines, there were a lot of blooming small cannibals.


    It took only five seconds to complete all these changes.


    After all these changes were completed, the thicker vines once again launched an impact on the Taoist.


    The light and energy fluctuations of the golden Rune become more intense, and the green vines will break apart as before after being shaken by the golden rune, as if they were useless at all.


    But a little bit different than before, when the vines broke, the little cannibals floated around the golden runes in the air, and opened their big mouths and bit into the air.


    Every time the mouths of these little cannibals open and close, a black depression appears around the golden rune. However, this black depression appears for a short period of time, which is only a second, and then becomes normal.


    However, with more and more small cannibals, the light of the golden Rune became more and more dim. At the same time, the floating position of the little cannibal flower was no longer limited to the gold rune, but slowly locked around the Taoist body.


    The original ruddy and ruddy Taoist turned pale after the golden Rune was nibbled by the cannibal, as if the ogre was eating not the energy of the golden rune, but the spirit of the Taoist.


    Controlling the vine and the little cannibal, as the main body of the cannibal flower is very relaxed with the flower fairy cool Lala.


    "In a little more time, I''ll eat his shield, and then I''ll go in and eat his body.


    The energy in this world is a little strange, but it still makes up for it. If there is such a chance in the future, you must continue to come to me. "


    Fortunately, the Taoist can''t understand the language from different space-time creatures. Otherwise, he would be angry here.


    Because this cannibal flower did not pay attention to him at all, but also used his means as an advantage of his own tonic.


    The Taoist body began to swing, because the golden Rune linked to his own life made his life pass very fast because of the little cannibal eating small.


    Taoist can clearly feel that in such a short time, the essence of his body has been eaten at least 40%. If he doesn''t think of any way to stop it, then he must be eaten into a corpse by the other party.


    At the moment, the Taoist priest bit the tip of his tongue, mobilized his whole body to put his strength on his tongue. After "puffing" out a piece of blood mist containing essence and blood, he quickly untied a small bell on his waist and shook it vigorously. He said: "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the law! Come onWhen he said the word "Lai", it seemed that there was a blast of thunder in the air. The word "Lai" could make ordinary people''s ears ache.


    But it''s a pity that, except for those believers who were deceived by the Yin Fu sect in the yard, little fart children and Li Hong were not affected at all.


    The door of the bungalow behind the people of the Yin Fu sect was pushed open by a huge force, and the doors were all broken. The fragments were pounding outward rapidly. Many believers kneeling on the ground were impacted by the fragments.


    Some people were hit by the debris in the eyes, some in the face, after all, there are too many fragments, these ordinary people have no ability to resist.


    Screams continue to ring, but the people of the Yin Fu sect don''t feel anything wrong about it, and they don''t care about it.


    Pen! Pen!


    The two girls, who had no inch thread on their bodies, seemed stiff when they swayed. At the same time, they had no focus on their eyes. They looked very empty. They were very strange. Their feet were several inches above the ground. They were flying towards Wanda, Huaxian and cannibal.


    Two girls who did not seem to be very normal, with their breath, a black breath spurted out of their mouths, and then wrapped their bodies. When they passed over the heads of the screaming believers, those who were touched by the black fog instantly became like mummies and lost their breath of life.


    "You train corpse puppets with living people!"


    After the two fierce and strange girls appeared, Li Hong raised her hand and shot a Taoist priest''s head. She could not live. Then, her face twisted, she yelled at the Taoist who was fighting with Wanda.


    Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie!


    The Taoist priest saw that his fellow disciple was shot dead by Li Hong. Although he was also red eyed, he didn''t do anything wrong under the influence of Li Hong. He just said with a grim smile: "what the hell clan inherited is the feudal orthodoxy, so what are two Yin soldiers? None of you can leave today. I want to train all of you into Yin soldiers!"


    Cannibal opened his mouth at this time and said in the language of the other world: "it''s so rich in dark energy that it looks terrible, but it''s nothing. I eat everything and I''m not picky at all."


    After that, it opened its mouth, and a small spinning black hole appeared in its throat. At the same time, with the strong suction of the black hole, it locked in two girls who were trained as Yin soldiers and the Taoist who controlled them.


    Eh?


    When the Taoist noticed that his body was being sucked uncontrollably, he was very surprised.


    Li Honggang had just started, and six members who occupied four corners also took action. They took up their weapons one after another and shot the disciples of the Yin Fu sect in the courtyard.


    With specially modified weapons and special bullets, how can the disciples of the Yin Fu sect be able to resist the attack, so they are shot and killed one after another.


    Li Hong and the subordinates of Liuchu are very accurate. Basically, they are shooting at the head. Obviously, they are taking the road of killing people with one shot.


    At the same time, Li Hong also quickly took out her mobile phone and took photos of the two female soldiers who were still only absorbed by cannibals but not swallowed up. Then she quickly searched the missing persons'' files through the internal records of the mobile phones. Soon, the file information of the two girls appeared on the screen of Li Hong''s mobile phone.


    Glancing at the information on the mobile phone, Li Hong looks up at two girls who are about to be engulfed by cannibalism. Her eyes show a sad look.


    These are two girls who disappeared three years ago. When their families reported the case, they were only 16.7-year-old girls. But who could have imagined that they were abducted and spoiled by the Yinfu sect, and they were still trained as hell soldiers alive.


    At the same time, Li Hong also resents herself. She hates that she has a lot of strength and is the director of six departments, but she doesn''t pay attention to the Yin Fu sect for special reasons.


    At that time, if a girl was under pressure, she would not be in charge of it.


    At this time, Li Hong didn''t mean to save the girl, because the girl had already died. Now they can still move, but they are driven by the magic of the Yin Fu sect.


    In other words, the souls of the girls have long disappeared, and now they are just the flesh of the girls.


    Wanda''s battle will soon have a result. Cannibals are obviously cold and can eat anything. Even the fierce looking hell soldiers can eat them. So the wretched Taoist who wants to catch the flower fairy Coola as a Taoist partner will definitely not have a good end.


    And Li Hong''s side and her men also made a move, so the Yin Fu sect lost a lot of time.


    There may be a lot of words to describe this, but actually it happened in two minutes. It can be said that the time is very short.


    On the other side, zuoran, the leader of the Yinfu sect, is being kicked in the head with the small feet.


    Cocoa calls in the robot Bao. This funny guy grabs the legs of the leader of the Yin Fu sect, Zuo ran, and holds it upside down in his hand. He puts his body under his iron buttocks and carries out "sit hit". Coco kicks every time he sits down. The little boy and the robot cooperate very well.I don''t know if Po is learning a certain time and space, an arcade video game that was once popular in China.


    "If you don''t learn how to abduct girls, I''ll kick you! I kick! I''ll kick you to death! Remember, we are Hydra, representing wisdom, beauty, loveliness and justice! Long live the Hydra


    Bao sat and hit again, cocoa quickly made up a foot. This kick hit Zuo Ran''s nose, and left Ran''s nose sank down. Obviously, cocoa kicked him off and collapsed. At this time,


    little child still make complaints about the skull that is cracked and has no recognition.


    and make complaints about the little boy''s Tucao, the man of the Yin school sent him miserable, and he was lost at the very beginning. He was in a state of half death and could not respond at the moment.


    After all, a Bao''s machine is so terrible that ordinary people don''t understand it.


    "For this kind of villain, I must act for heaven and watch my iron fart squat!"


    Bao jumps up again and sits heavily on Zuo Ran''s head when he falls. But this time there is a clear "click" sound.


    Left Ran''s head was completely shrunken


    PS: [taking my daughter to the hospital during the national day, alas. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Compared with ordinary people, the power of Yin Fu sect Taoist is definitely stronger.


    Among them, after summoning two corpse puppets, the power displayed by corpse puppets is simply a means for ordinary people to master.


    But in Li Hong and the bear children, these forces of the Yin Fu sect are obviously not enough.


    Li Hong and her four subordinates killed five Taoists in the courtyard in less than a minute. Zuo ran, its leader, was also killed by the robot summoned by cocoa. The way to die is really wonderful.


    When Zuo Ran''s head was shrunken, the cannibal also swallowed the two corpse puppets who were inhaled into the big mouth by the suction released by themselves, and the Taoist of the Yin Fu sect who was struggling to break free. After chewing a few mouthfuls, he swallowed them into his stomach.


    So far, there were only two people left in the courtyard where the Yinfu sect was located.


    But these two people face the opponent, is pitero and krypton girl Kyla, of course, they are not so good now, because wangpietro and Kyla are not simple.


    At the same time, when the Taoist who was eaten by cannibalism summoned the corpse puppet, the dead breath released by the corpse puppet led to the death of many ordinary people in the courtyard. Therefore, the result is not perfect, at least in Li Hong''s opinion.


    After all, many ordinary people were involved and lost their lives.


    However, Li Hong will not feel sorry for the dead believers. Therefore, according to the intelligence information available to Li Hong, these followers of the Yin Fu sect have provided some help in abducting young girls.


    Moreover, when the police found Daxing District after the girl''s family reported the case, they would provide false information to mislead the police and increase the difficulty for the police to solve the case, so as to cover the crimes of the Yin Fu sect.


    It is precisely because of this practice of these ignorant believers that the Yinfu sect has never been provided with solid criminal evidence by the police. At the same time, with the role of the Cheng family, the "ally" of the Yinfu sect, the Yinfu sect can live so well.


    However, all of this, at the moment when the disciples of the Yin Fu sect wanted to fight coco, they were doomed to the end.


    Pitero''s opponent is a young Taoist. He is too lazy to ask for his name, and he doesn''t want to ask at all. Just like Li Hong didn''t ask the name of the signet since he came here, pitero would not ask.


    As a child of magneto, Pietro is born with extraordinary abilities Speed!


    Standing in front of the little Taoist, Pietro seems to have never moved, but in fact, the little Taoist who confronts him has been kicked dozens of feet in the lower body by Pietro. It is only because Pietro''s speed is so fast that at the beginning, the pain has not been reflected on the little Taoist.


    When Li Hong and his subordinates shot and killed other Taoists of the Yin Fu sect, this little Taoist who confronted with Pietro was the same as his leader Zuo ran. His face was twisted and he fell on the ground in pain. At the same time, his hands covered his lower body God knows why Pietro likes such a dirty way of attack, and the target is such a vital part.


    In short, the little Taoist lost his attack power temporarily.


    Li Hong came over at this time, took a picture of a little Taoist on the ground with her mobile phone, then shot him in the head and sent him to the underground.


    "Why kill?"


    Several bear children did not expect that Li Honghui would kill people in front of them. After all, bear children just think that they are here to fight.


    Li Hong turned the screen to Pietro and said, "if you can read Chinese, you can understand why I do this."


    Li Hong''s mobile phone links to six internal networks, and the information of little Taoist priest is displayed on Li Hong''s mobile phone.


    Under Coco''s compulsion, Pietro and his sister both learned Chinese, and their listening, reading and writing are now fairly mediocre.


    So for Li Hong''s mobile phone on those little Taoist information, Pietro also can see clearly.


    The little Taoist is not old, only 19 years old.


    But six secret files show that this little Taoist is a real scum.


    He alone had to do with 18 missing girls and six homicides. Only because of the lack of solid evidence and the umbrella behind him, the little Taoist can live leisurely until now.


    Although there is no evidence, Li Hong knows what these people of the Yin Fu sect have done.


    So for killing these people, Li Hong does not have a little psychological burden.


    After reading the secret files displayed on Li Hong''s mobile phone, Pietro was silent. He didn''t know that his opponent was the kind of bad and oily scum.


    "Spare me! Spare my life! Please don''t kill me


    Now there is only one person left in the whole school of talismans, and this man is in a mess at the moment of Kaila''s laser. His legs and hands are pierced by the laser from Kaila''s eyes, and he has lost the ability to move, so he fell to the ground in a state of listlessness.Seeing that all his classmates, including the leader, had been killed, he could not know what fate he would have.


    In the krypton girl Kyla, killing at a glance is no longer a legend, but a reality.


    This guy''s plea for mercy attracted everyone''s attention. After Li Hong and Pietro said a few words, they went to the guy and stood still. Then they shot him out without any hesitation.


    The four subordinates brought by Li Hong didn''t react very much to the killing of several scum by their own officers, but Coco''s children were a little fed up with it.


    "Why kill? It''s against the law. "


    Cocoa ran to Li Hong and asked. At the same time, the little guy looked flustered, and he was about to be killed by a Bao tie. Li Hong was also thrown at him.


    Wanda, Pietro and Keira all come to cocoa''s side. Wanda whispers to cocoa: "cool Lala cannibalism ate a guy, and it''s on this woman. I don''t want to go to jail for that."


    Cannibalism ate a person, which made Wanda a a little afraid.


    This is the first time she has been cool. Lala has killed a person since she came to reality.


    So how could Wanda not be afraid.


    "Will you really go to jail?" Coco was also a little uneasy at this time, so when she heard Wanda say this, she couldn''t help but ask Wanda in a low voice.


    Kids are not killers, but Po and cannibals did kill two people, so coco and Wanda are a little flustered.


    Pietro interjected: "my opponent was shot by this woman. How do I feel that we are in a trap and are likely to be scapegoats?"


    Pietro likes to open his brain. He is full of conspiracy theories now. He feels that these people are in a dark trap and are about to be charged with murder.


    In particular, Li Hong releases a kind of pressure that makes him feel very frightened. He always thinks that Li Hong is not an ordinary person, but much more powerful than their children.


    Kaila stood on Cocoa''s side with a pale face and shivered. Just now Li Hong shot her opponent. The white brain made the little girl feel like vomiting, so she couldn''t speak now.


    Li hongduo is a smart individual. How can she not guess the meaning of a child.


    However, Li Hong doesn''t mind resisting this matter. After all, she has to involve the child to come strong.


    But for these bear children, Li Hong still intends to scare them. After all, these bear children are a little too lawless.


    If we don''t have a good education, we can''t help them when they grow up.


    No, it''s absolutely not.


    Therefore, Li Hong said to some children with a straight face: "Why are you here? What are you doing here? And you, you, you, you, the three of you, who were originally illegal immigrants, are now considered to be guilty of absconding, do you know? "


    Ah!?


    The three children, Wanda, Pietro and Kaila, who were pointed out by Li Hong, immediately turned pale.


    It''s not so much. Li Hong is right. They''re really running away with fear of guilt.


    Each of Li Hong''s four subordinate houses searched, and it was only after confirming that there were no members of the Yin Fu sect who had missed the net that they had released, and then they gathered around Li Hong.


    Coco was scared at this time.


    "What would you do to us


    Li Hong looks at Cocoa and sneers


    ------In the six detention rooms, Wanda, Pietro and Kyla were all shackled with black quantum shackles on their hands and feet. The bear children could not get rid of the shackles, so they were completely honest.


    And the three children are very nervous. They don''t know what punishment they will receive?


    If it doesn''t work, it''s not impossible to go to jail.


    Oh, my God!


    The dark and cruel prison life made the three children feel terrible.


    Coco stood outside the iron gate of the detention room, loudly comforting his three friends.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll let dad try to help you, and it''s because of me. I won''t let you go to jail because of me."


    Coco''s promises to her friends echoed in the corridor of the detention room. Li Hong, who was drinking tea in a room at the end of the corridor, gave a bitter smile.


    To be honest, she is trying to figure out how to solve the problem that three bear children intruded into Chinese airspace by mistake, which is not as easy as coco said.


    After all, it involves the military.


    A disorderly footstep sounds, and then the door of the room is pushed open, and Jin Xiantai comes in with Andrew, the housekeeper.


    After entering the door and seeing Li Hong, Jin Xiantai''s first question was: "where is my daughter?"Looking at Jin Xiantai, who looks a little nervous, Li Hong puts down her tea cup.


    "Coco is comforting her friend. What happened to these three little guys is not small. The military side is not so easy to talk about."


    After Jin Xiantai and Andrew enter the room, Jin Jianshe walks in behind them.


    When Li Hong saw Jin Jianshe, she looked away from Jin Xiantai, looked at Jin Jianshe, and said, "all the people of the Yinfu school have been solved, but some of them need to be dealt with by you. There are also Cheng''s side..."


    Jin Jianshe knew what Li Hong meant, so he nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll take the end of the hand."


    PS: [my daughter has been going to the hospital since the 30th when she is ill. I''m in a mess now. I write a little rubbish. Please forgive me. If you''re not happy, please scold me. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Wanda, Pietro and Kaila were not taken away by Jin Xiantai. Only cocoa followed his father back to his home in NanLuoGu lane. Cocoa was obviously very dissatisfied with this, so cocoa was always angry and didn''t speak to his father on the way back.


    Seeing his daughter''s attitude, Jin Xiantai didn''t care, because he didn''t want to accommodate his daughter on this issue. After all, the troubles caused by Wanda brothers and Kaila are not small, and he has no qualification to take away the three little guys. What he can do is to find opportunities to make some promises, so that a few kids don''t have to go to jail.


    Of course, Li Hong also implicitly said that using this to educate the bear children would save the bear children from lawlessness. Jin Xiantai deeply believed that.


    So, let Wanda''s brother and sister and Kaila live in Li Hong''s detention center for a few days.


    Obviously, Li Hong can''t abuse the three bear children, so he has nothing to worry about.


    As for her daughter coco, Jin Xiantai went with her.


    With the growth of age, cocoa also showed a little bit of the characteristics of going astray, which made Jin Xiantai a little worried.


    Therefore, in order to give the little fart a lesson, in any case, Jin Xiantai would not meet the daughter''s request so soon.


    What''s more, Wanda and Kaila are all children, so Huaxia will not be too hard on them. Education is necessary, but they will never be sent to prison.


    Think about it. Who would put a few bear kids under seven years old in jail.


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    But for this matter, coco is obviously not clear, Wanda brothers and Kaila will not understand that is.


    What else is the nine headed snake organization? What are the three heavenly kings.


    For his daughter coco, Jin Xiantai is now really speechless to the extreme.


    He doesn''t know whether his daughter wants to show off or how. Does he really want to be a villain?


    This kind of "unhealthy trend" must be stopped. He must not let coco go on like this, lest his daughter become a real villain in the end.


    After returning to his home in NanLuoGu lane, Xiao coco ran into the bedroom of the main room, and then closed the door heavily. He didn''t mean to talk to his father at all. Jin Xiantai was angry and a little embarrassed.


    Ouch!


    How does this drop?


    It''s obviously you bear children who have done something wrong. Now it seems that I have done something wrong.


    Looking at the closed door, Jin Xiantai stays in the living room, then shakes his head and laughs bitterly with deep emotion in his heart.


    [my daughter is getting older. It''s a little difficult to manage. ]


    Jin Xiantai went to the sofa and sat down, accompanied Jin Xiantai to six places to pick up cocoa. When he returned home, Andrew, who had not made a sound, said to Jin Xiantai in a low voice: "young master, are the three children really good? Will the Chinese take them to the lab and slice them? "


    Andrew was kind of thinking too dark.


    Smell speech, Jin Xiantai is a little sad and laughing.


    It''s not surprising that Andrew has such an idea. Recently, he has been reading online novels on a novel website in different time and space. Those online novels are full of all kinds of dark imaginations. At the same time, there are many such dark descriptions in the novels. Therefore, Andrew is a little bit "afraid" of human beings in different time and space.


    In particular, the view of "no one of us will have a different heart" has deeply impressed this alien pupil who is learning Chinese characters and customs.


    So, Wanda and Kaila, two of them are mutants, and the other is an alien from Krypton. If Li Hong "detains" the three of them, will it attract some secret experimental departments in China?


    Hum, these are not easy to say things.


    That''s why Andry said that.


    Although Andrew is not so worried about being sent to the laboratory for dynamic research, Andrew is not so worried about being sent to the laboratory for research.


    First of all, even though this is Huaxia in different time and space, based on his understanding of Huaxia in different time and space, he obviously does not think that Huaxia people will bully three children.


    In particular, the Chinese people will not be able to do such inhumane things as slicing three children into sections.


    If you change to Europe and the United States and other countries, ha ha, it''s hard to say.


    It is said that there are living aliens in Area 51. That guy is sliced and studied by Americans every day.


    But the Chinese people (different time and space) are not likely to do such cruel things.


    In this regard, the European and American people are more livestock.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who was unable to laugh or cry, said to Andrew, who was worried and worried about the three children: "please don''t think that this is so terrible. Chinese people are essentially different from European and American people in this regard. They will not do such things by using living people to do experiments, and Li Hong also promises not to maltreat the three children, just to scare them only.The reason for leaving the three little kids in six places is to give an explanation to the military. After all, they are not legally in China, and they are also regarded as the targets of violating Chinese airspace in the process of coming. Therefore, if this matter is not solved, it will be very troublesome for the three bear children, isn''t it? "


    When Jin Xiantai said this, Andrew had to stop pestering about this issue. Instead, he changed a box of topics and asked Jin Xiantai, "do they want to inform the family members of the three children? After all, they got into this trouble for the sake of the young lady."


    If Andrew doesn''t mention it, Kim can''t even remember.


    As Andrew said, Wanda and Kyla are in trouble because of their daughter.


    If coco hadn''t called them and asked them to help them fight, how could the three bear children come to China and get into such trouble.


    Now the three little kids have been "locked up" in six places for those with abilities. As the father of coco, the founder, Jin Xiantai should at least inform the parents of the children about this.


    Otherwise, would the parents of Wanda and Kaila be very worried when they could not find their own children?


    If you think about it, you are also a father, aren''t you.


    So when Andrew mentioned this, Jin Xiantai nodded and decided to call their parents to tell them what was going on.


    At the same time, he had to apologize to others for the things coco had caused.


    The father of Wangda''s brother and sister Jin Xiantai has met him. He is a well-known but henpecked man of magnetism. Moreover, this guy is also a senior executive of his own subsidiary company. Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that he should have a good talk and there should be no problem.


    The trouble is that Kaila''s parents are not familiar with him, and the family is all aliens, so this makes Jin Xiantai feel a little difficult to handle.


    But in any case, notification is necessary.


    After making the decision, Jin Xiantai first called wanciwang.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai has to start with the easiest person to handle first, and the most difficult one will be left to the last.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    After a busy call, the other end is connected and a magnetic voice rings.


    "Who? I''m eisenhart. "


    "William king."


    "Old Boss


    The man on the other end of the phone obviously surprised Jin Xiantai when he called him, which made Jin Xiantai feel a little puzzled. He didn''t know why he was so surprised when he called him?


    said that as like as two peas, Jin Xiantai and Wang, who are only known, are very different in appearance. They are a cool middle-aged white handsome brother when they are not speaking. But in fact, this magneto king in different time and space is a wonderful flower with all the attributes.


    There is no need to say that the wife is strict.


    At the same time, under the influence and education of his wife raven, the magneto seems to be a very secular guy.


    And he was also thinking about how to make a good relationship with Jin Xiantai. Then he used this relationship to climb up slowly, from the branch company to the main company, and at the same time, he doubled his income to satisfy his wife who was a loser.


    So, Jin Xiantai took the initiative to contact him, and he would be so surprised.


    "Oh, boss, what can I do for you? Oh, you see, I''m a fool. I think there must be something important to do. Hey, boss, please tell me about it. I promise I can do it perfectly. "


    Without waiting for Jin Xiantai to say anything here, the wanciwang on the other end of the phone nagged a lot. This style makes Jin Xiantai a bit not so used to it.


    After taking a deep breath, Jin Xiantai stabilized his mind, and slowly told the story of Wangda''s brother and sister in trouble by teasing him on the other end of the phone. Finally, he also expressed his deep apology to wanciwang, and promised that he would try his best to get Wangda''s brother and sister out of Huaxia. Please don''t worry about it.


    I thought that after hearing the news, magneto would change from funny mode to cool brother mode in an instant because of excitement and worry.


    But I can''t think of it. Things are not what Jin Xiantai imagined.


    "What? Wanda and Pietro are illegal immigrants? Still caught in six places in China? My God, these two little guys are always in trouble. I''ve broken my heart for these two children, but it''s good to let the Chinese educate them.


    and the two of them can be so interested in Miss Coco''s affair and become friends with Miss coco. I feel a little relieved, too. Don''t worry, boss, I promise that they will not betray the miss. My Eisenhardt family has no traitor.


    Obviously, magneto is saying Wanda and Pietro are not going to sell cocoa.


    But the problem is that Jin Xiantai didn''t mean it at all.


    What! What!


    What does that say?Jin Xiantai is stupid with the phone.


    Eisenhart said a lot on the other end of the phone, but he didn''t say how worried he was for his children. Instead, he said on the phone that his daughter and son could become Coco''s friends. He was very happy and honored to be a father.


    As for Wanda and Pietro''s illegal entry into China because of cocoa, he simply said that as "staff" of CNN group, his son and daughter worked for the boss''s daughter, and he was very proud to be a father


    Mother!


    Don''t you have to kill to Huaxia, and then use your ability to force your daughter and son to be released in six places?


    This is what magneto should do!


    But what''s the matter now?


    Still loyal to me?


    I did it!


    Jin Xiantai really doesn''t adapt to the style of wangciwang in different time and space.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t know that magneto, who was far away in the United States, thought in his heart, "thank you two bear kids. Maybe this is a good opportunity for me to get promoted. I must celebrate with my wife in the evening. This opportunity is very rare. ]¡£


    Go to the peak of life, become a celebrity, wahahaha!


    When I succeed, I must take Raven to Charles college and show off in front of Charles.


    Hum, it''s no big deal to rely on your parents to keep wealth.


    Although Laozi is a grassroots, he can also succeed through hard work!


    Then I will be the inspirational model among the mutants!


    As for marrying Bai Fumei or something, eisenhart, the king of magnetism, obviously did not dare to think about it. Otherwise, raven would not have let him go.


    Poor Wanda and Pietro, such a father on the stall, had to say that he was really "pathetic"


    PS:


    for fear that the child is ill www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    At the end of the conversation with dobby, Jin Xiantai put down his mobile phone with a strange expression, turned his head and looked at Andrew, who had been standing quietly beside him, and asked, "what do you know about the plane of the multiverse?"


    Andrew was stunned. He didn''t know why his young master wanted to ask this question, but although he was a little confused, he answered Jin Xiantai.


    Although Andrew is only a primary school student of nemesis, but in terms of the civilization level of the nemesis people, this kind of knowledge was learned by Andrew when he was in a small kindergarten class, so there was nothing that could not be answered.


    "A piece of paper is full of words, each plane universe is a font, many papers together is a book, if there is a bookshelf, there will be more books, the same plane will be more."


    Andrew''s metaphor is easy to understand.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai immediately understood what the multi universe plane is.


    And he also thought that, according to Andrew, if a bookshelf is expanded to be a library or a library, then there will be more planes in the multiverse.


    Three thousand worlds in a grain of sand is equal to this.


    If the brain hole is bigger, this is just a rural library, then there must be libraries at the township, county, or even municipal, provincial or even national level, as well as foreign ones.


    Ha ha, the plane of the multiverse is as numerous as stars and as vast as the sea.


    However, Jin Xiantai asked Andrew, not to explore the number of multiverse, but with a different meaning.


    So after Andrew answered, Kim asked, "do you know who I contacted just now?"


    Andrew nodded. "Wanda and Pietro''s father."


    The student, who was punished for causing an accident and was punished to stay with him and serve himself for ten years, did not give a wrong answer, but it was not what Jin Xiantai wanted.


    I don''t think Andrew would know that eisenhart is just a cartoon character, but he has become a real person in different time and space.


    So Jin Xiantai gave Andrew a bitter smile and said, "well, what you said is not wrong. But in my eyes, he is actually a very different person. As for why he is different, there is no reason why he is different. In my original time and space, he is just a character in a cartoon and a handsome and cold villain. "


    When Andrew heard what Jin Xiantai said, he immediately understood what Jin Xiantai was thinking at the moment.


    So Andrew laughed and asked, "do you think it''s weird?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded and admitted that it was indeed strange in his own eyes, which he had nothing to admit.


    After all, according to his understanding, this is the case.


    Andrew immediately explained to Jin Xiantai, "in fact, you don''t have to think like this. Anything on the plane of the multiverse may happen. Anything that seems strange to you is actually reasonable."


    Jin Xiantai also knew that he should not tangle with such problems, but he just had no way.


    So as soon as Andrew''s voice dropped, Jin Xiantai said to him, "is it possible that there will be another me in the multiverse plane?"


    In the theory of parallel space-time, such a thing is possible in any plane, so Jin Xiantai''s doubt is not unreasonable.


    Jin Xiantai lived in the space and time in his last life, and he has made many films in this respect alone.


    But Andrew gave a different answer.


    Andrew shook his head. "In theory, there should be, but in fact, when I found you across time and space, I found that you are the only one in countless planes."


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes widened after hearing the speech. He was shocked by Andrew''s answer.


    "What do you say?"


    Andrew''s answer is a little contradictory, and Kim Hyun Tai is a little puzzled about it.


    He said it was in theory, but why did he say he was the only one?


    This answer is too contradictory.


    Andrew then explained: "I am not locked in the plane universe you are in at one time, but after a very complex long time of detection, this has locked your position. Therefore, I have explored many plane universes, but none of them have found you, so I say you are the only one.


    And the reason for this conclusion, of course, I also have my own basis, that is, I found that many people in this world have their own "selves" in another time and space, but you are special, young master. "


    then Andrew paused and added, "of course, except for you, Miss coco is the only thing that happens only to your two daughters."


    Jin Xiantai''s heart gave birth to an indescribable strangeness, but he could not say what was strange. In short, he just made him very strange.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t go too far into this topic. After pondering for a while, he asked Andrew, "would the same person''s own personality be different in another time and space? Will the characters in the world''s movies, TV dramas or novels live in another time and spaceFinally, Jin Xiantai asked him what he wanted to ask.


    After all, this is what Jin Xiantai wants to ask.


    After hearing the speech, Andrew recalled the relevant knowledge he had learned in kindergarten, and then he answered Jin Xiantai: "according to the relevant knowledge I have learned, there is a 50% probability of this kind of thing. But don''t worry about why I am like this. I''m just a primary school student who has just been on the grade of one year, so I''m not very clear about this. After all, I haven''t had the opportunity to further study ¡£¡±


    Jin Xiantai''s expression seems to cry and smile, in short, it makes people look a little strange.


    Andrew looked at Jin Xiantai and asked tentatively, "young master, you ask me so many questions. In fact, you want to say that the father of Wanda sister and brother makes you feel a little strange, isn''t it?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded, which was an admission.


    Andrew laughed and said to Kim, "young master, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. It''s totally unnecessary."


    Jin Xiantai, however, responded to Andrew with tears and laughter: "don''t you think it''s weird? Originally, he was just a character in the cartoon, but in this world he has become a living person. At the same time, his personality is far from the cartoon... "


    Andrew thought Kim was a bit of a bull''s-eye.


    After all, as Andrew said, what can''t happen to the multiverse plane?


    If this matter also wants to tangle unceasingly, that still can''t live.


    "Young master, keep your mind in balance. No matter how strange things are, just accept them with a normal heart. Besides, you have to live a life, don''t you?"


    Andrew smiles and advises Kim.


    Not to mention, Andrew''s persuasion had a little effect.


    Jin Xiantai was just a little tangled by eisenhart just now, but when Andrew said, "it''s time to live," he suddenly woke up.


    Yes, no matter how wonderful the world is, I don''t have to live with my daughter.


    After all, he can''t go back to the original world.


    Therefore, for the strange things that appear in the world, which make him surprised and surprised, he should accept the habit anyway, isn''t he.


    So why should I be so entangled.


    Tangled to tangle to go, the pain is their own ah.


    "You''re right. I don''t have to worry about it. After all, I''m going to live with my daughter in this world. There''s no need for these things. I''m a little bit in a corner."


    After Andrew''s persuasion, Jin Xiantai, who realized this in time, immediately relaxed the whole person.


    And Andrew was relieved to see Kim Hyun Tai no longer bothered about it.


    To tell you the truth, he was afraid that Jin Xiantai would be so obsessed with this matter that it would be terrible if he could not do it well.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has a good mentality, so this worry seems to be at ease.


    After that, Jin Xiantai talked to Andrew about the conversation between himself and the magnetic king in the mode of chubby. Finally, he asked Andrew why the magneto in different time and space was so funny.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai didn''t quite understand this.


    You know, Wanda and Pietro are his sons and daughters, so as a father, when he heard that these two little guys were caught and locked up by Huaxia, why didn''t he worry at all?


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand.


    He himself is a father. If coco is arrested and locked up, then his father can never be as ambitious as magneto.


    That''s why he was surprised and didn''t understand magneto''s reaction.


    If something goes wrong, it must be a demon!


    Jin Xiantai felt that magneto''s reaction was abnormal, so he told Andrew about it and asked him to help him analyze it.


    He doesn''t want to be used by magneto to get involved in any conspiracy.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Jin Xiantai''s doubts, Andrew chuckled.


    "Do you know something?"


    Looking at Andrew''s smile, it was obvious that he knew something about it, so Jin Xiantai asked in a hurry.


    Andrew nodded with a smile and said to Kim, "Mr. ansenhart is very interesting. I can make a guess and judge about his thoughts and actions."


    Andrew said with a look of indecency.


    "I guess he wants to take this opportunity to get a promotion."


    Jin Xiantai looks at Andrew in a daze, shocked by his guess and judgment.


    What do you mean?


    Does magneto want to take advantage of this opportunity to get promoted?


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s stunned and astonished appearance, Andrew quickly and deeply said: "in fact, I have been monitoring Mr. eisenhart for a period of time, and I find that he is very attentive to how to promote himself. This makes him different from other mutants. To put it bluntly, he is very interested in how to get into the upper class, of course, among which he is very interested The wife also played a big role... "According to Andrew, Wanda''s brother-in-law incident is now a springboard opportunity that magneto has been dreaming of, so it''s normal for him to react like that on the phone.


    Well, in Andrew''s opinion, it''s normal.


    But for Jin Xiantai, it''s really wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    In the six detention centers, Li Hong solemnly looks at the three bear children in front of her. Wanda, Kyla and Pietro bow their heads anxiously under Li Hong''s gaze. Obviously, they dare not look at Li Hong, but are also a little afraid of Li Hong, a Chinese female officer.


    Although the bear children are still young, they are very aware that they have caused a lot of trouble. Therefore, even if they have the guarantee of "boss" coco, they still have no confidence when facing Li Hong.


    After all, "boss" coco was dragged home by her father, wasn''t he.


    Li Hong sits at a desk beside her and pretends to "interrogate" the three kids. She is determined to give the bear children an unforgettable lesson so that they can cause more trouble later.


    However, seeing that they just broke into such a big commodity for cocoa, Li Hong certainly would not be too hard on the three bear children.


    In fact, Li Hong is also very optimistic about the three little kids. She is more happy that they can be called by coco on a phone call. It''s just that she can''t show her feelings here.


    Coco can have such a few friends, how can Li Hong be unhappy.


    But the bear children''s legal awareness is still a little weak, if not guided, Li Hong is also worried that they will cause more trouble in the future, so she decided to teach the kids a lesson.


    At the same time, her idea also said to Jin Xiantai, and Jin Xiantai also expressed no opinion on it.


    So, now Li Hong is so pretentious when she faces three bear children.


    A long wooden bench, where three bear children sit together, and their hands and feet are also quantum shackled, as if they were treated as felons.


    Because they are not very clear about some things in Huaxia, and the three bear children are young, even if they are treated like felons, the three bear children do not protest or refute, but are honest and honest.


    Li Hong shot and killed the scum of the Yin Fu sect in Daxing. The three bear children are very impressed with their ferocity. They almost have already classified Li Hong as a big demon king.


    Besides, now they are still in the hands of Li Hong. How can a bear like a villain not know the current situation.


    Therefore, they will not do that kind of brain damage to the extreme, to annoy Li Hong.


    From this point we can see that although the bear children are sometimes very funny, but they are not idiots, on the contrary, they also have the small smart bear children.


    Kaila was carried to a small bench beside Li Hong''s body. Li Hong glanced at the crying krypton girl and forced her smile down. Then she started the so-called "interrogation" with a straight face.


    "Name?"


    Kyla lowered her head and even shivered like a little quail, which showed how upset the krypton girl was at this time.


    But even though she was so upset and frightened, she still knew that she had to answer all the questions she had to face the big devil like woman.


    "Kay Keira, Clark Keira. "


    Kaila''s appearance of crying made Li Hong laugh in her heart. She didn''t think she had anything wrong with scaring such a little girl.


    After all, these three bear children are not ordinary children, are they.


    Since they are not ordinary children, Li Hong certainly will not treat them like ordinary children. This is a very normal thing.


    "Nationality?"


    With a smile in her heart, Li Hong continued to pretend to ask.


    Keira continued to lower her head, and her small body continued to tremble slightly.


    "America."


    Li Hong pretended to make a note in the notebook on her desk. Then she put down her pen and asked Kaila with a straight face: "you are not ordinary children. Tell me your real identity? Our country''s policy is to be strict in resisting and lenient in confessing. You should understand the meaning after learning Chinese and don''t hide anything. "


    Bullying children makes Li Hong have fun. God knows how she has such a bad taste.


    On hearing this, Kyla immediately responded: "my parents were originally from Krypton, LHS, the red dwarf galaxy in the southern sky group. My parents settled in the United States 20 years ago and became naturalized in the United States. I was born on earth four years ago. I am four years old. I am now studying in Beverly private kindergarten in Los Angeles..."


    Being bluffing by Li Hong, kailarton told her a lot of information. It can be said that she has really been frank and lenient. Wang Da''s brother and sister who are still sitting on the bench waiting to be "censored" are stunned.


    Pietro was more surprised and quickly turned to his sister and said, "Kyla is really spineless. She has given all her information. I thought she could stand up."


    Wanda also sighed, feeling that Kyla was a little too generous.


    For the Wanda brothers and sisters, Kyla, you have to resist at least a little bit of criminal law and then talk about it.


    But now it''s better. They didn''t use punishment at all, but she told them all by herself. It''s reallyKayla certainly didn''t know what Wanda and her brother thought. Now the little girl was scared to death.


    As an alien, since their family came to the earth to settle down, they have been living their own parts, and have no contact with other extraterrestrial species, let alone participate in the destructive activities of some extraterrestrial species on the earth.


    In short, the kella family are very honest aliens.


    So she was taught not to violate the laws of the earth.


    At the same time, some extraterrestrial species influence the harmony of the earth. After they are caught, their fate is usually not very good, so Kaila certainly has a strong fear of six such places.


    After all, the aegis bureau is very fierce for those who destroy harmony. It is not unhuman to do experiments by cutting slices of black heart.


    Although Kayla is young, she has heard many such stories from her parents. At the same time, these stories have left a shadow in her little heart.


    This is just like the general adults frightening the disobedient children, saying at that time, "if you don''t obey, you will be captured and eaten by the Macaca monkey].


    Kaila didn''t want to annoy Li Hong, so she was sliced and experimented in China.


    So, what she can do is to cooperate with Li Hong honestly and honestly, so as to avoid such a situation.


    In Kaila''s opinion, if she cooperates a little, she may be released.


    Kayla''s idea can only be said to be naive.


    "Tianwai species, you illegally entered China''s airspace, and did not pay attention to it when I blocked the flight crew''s interception. Can I think that you are going to invade China?"


    Ooh!


    It''s not a light charge.


    Invasion!


    Kayla shook her head violently for a moment, then shook her head violently and said, "no, I have no such idea. We kryptonians are very peace loving."


    Kayla will not admit the charge, nor will she kill her.


    Li Hong looked at the little girl who was frightened by her. She had already laughed in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want it, but she couldn''t see it on her face.


    "Hum!" "Li Hong snorted heavily," then I would like to ask you to come to China by illegal means, what is the so-called matter? "


    Er!


    Kelaton was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    If cocoa calls himself, doesn''t it mean he sells cocoa?


    Now she and Wanda''s brother and sister have been arrested. It seems that coco is not a friend if coco is involved.


    Although it is true that cocoa is also the cause of this, Kyla still decides not to betray the "boss". Despite her age, Kryptonian girls also carry on the stereotype of kryptonians.


    So krypton girl decided not to mention Coco''s "boss.".


    However, when Li Hong asked this question, Wanda''s brother and sister sitting on the bench also became nervous. They knew what kind of temperament Kayla was and that she belonged to the kind of person who would tell the truth by bluffing. Therefore, they were very worried that Kaila would give cocoa away.


    After all, coco was not involved in the rescue of the three people from outside. If cocoa was also brought in, there would be no hope for the three of them.


    So Wanda and Pietro stare nervously at Kyla, praying that Kyla doesn''t mention cocoa.


    "I want to come to China to play. I heard that the food here is delicious, but I don''t have a passport, so I want to use my ability. I don''t have the idea of invading China."


    Kyla''s answer was a relief to the Wanda brothers and sisters.


    At the same time, Li Hong can''t help laughing.


    But Kaila Li did not appreciate this point.


    It''s good. It''s kind of loyal.


    Coco made these three friends very good yo.


    "Nonsense!" In order to increase her prestige, Li Hong even raised her hand and patted the desk. "You said you came to China to play, but why did you bring them both? I think you are going to invade. "


    Li Hong opened her eyes and lied, and let the two men who pretended to be the jury turned their eyes.


    Invading China?


    What a big charge.


    What''s more, these three little kids can do it?


    Boo Hoo Hoo!


    Kyla finally cried, and the little girl was really frightened.


    After all, Li Hong''s insistence on the big crime of "invasion" really scares the little girl Kaila, who is not brave enough.


    "Boo hoo, I really came to China to play. I brought two friends just because one person was boring. More people were more lively."


    Kyla was afraid, but she insisted that she didn''t say anything about cocoa.


    Whoa!


    Wanda''s brother and sister looked at each other.Pietro whispered to her sister, "I can''t see that Keira, a coward, can still be relied on at the critical moment. I won''t bully her in the future."


    Li Hong held back a smile and waved her hand: "for the time being, there is a great suspicion that you have invaded our country. Because you are in some confusion in your mood and thinking, I will not continue to interrogate you. I will wait for your mood to recover."


    Kyla was carried back to the bench by the same smiling uniformed man, and piterow replaced Kyla as the new "interrogation" object.


    Unlike Kyla, who was scared like a quail, Pietro sat on a small bench and looked like a cockerel with a stiff neck.


    And without waiting for Li Hong to open her mouth, Pietro said in a loud voice: "I won''t say anything to you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    After Kaila''s trial, Pietro was very brave and even fearless. However, his performance made him look childish and ridiculous. Li Hong, who was originally stiff faced, almost failed.


    Fortunately, Li Hong is more powerful, which did not laugh on the spot.


    But even so, Li Hong also endured very hard.


    Pietro looks like a cowhide, looking at Li Hong, he has an air of "what can you do to me?" it seems that this little boy is a bit of a loser.


    In China, a bear child like Pietro must be treated with the palm of his family. Fortunately, he is an American of different time and space, so he is still relatively lucky.


    But it is precisely because of this reason that he has such a broken character, isn''t it.


    Li hongqiangxing forbade to smile, kept a serious expression on his face, and thought of it in his heart.


    Pietro has a neck that looks like a proud cockerel waiting to fight.


    For such a bear child, Li Hong decided to clean him up. It''s OK for a little fart child to be so arrogant?


    Wang Da, sitting on the bench, sighed in his heart when he saw his brother''s performance.


    Although the little girl knew that her brother usually behaved very well, she didn''t know that she would.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow under the eaves.


    Now they are all in the hands of other people. What do you think about Pietro.


    What''s more, it''s still in China, not in America. Don''t you understand that it will make you suffer a lot?


    For his brother will have what kind of experience, obviously Wanda is very not optimistic.


    The United States in different time and space also has a lot of smear on China, and the media will describe China as very dark. It is normal that the two countries are hostile under ideology. However, as a child, Wanda will certainly believe it.


    After all, kids can''t tell the truth from the false in the media, which is sometimes difficult for adults, let alone Wanda, who is under 7 years old.


    So Wanda thought silently in her heart, "what will the cruel woman do to her second brother? Using the torture described in movies and TV plays? Or by other cruel means? ]For a moment, Wanda''s brain opened.


    In the United States of different time and space, there are a lot of movies and TV series describing the dark side of China, so the kids have been exposed to a lot.


    Usually, in American TV series or movies, as well as literary novels in different time and space, the darkness described by Huaxia is incomparable, even extreme to the point that it is similar to hell.


    Especially in the government''s Department of violence, people will receive inhuman treatment when they go in.


    That''s why Kyla is so scared, Wanda is restless and honest, and behaves very differently from usual.


    But Pietro, as always, is so arrogant and arrogant.


    However, Li Hong sees that Pietro is actually a strong outside but a weak one.


    Compared with Pietro''s sister Wanda, Li Hong''s observation is very sharp.


    She found that although the little boy in front of her showed a fearless look, but the boy''s legs had been shaking constantly, which clearly proved that the boy''s heart was not what he showed at the moment.


    Li Hong''s childlike innocence is big, the corner of her mouth is slightly tilted, and she has a bad smile. She is ready to play a trick on Pietro.


    You know, Pietro''s performance just now was a challenge to her.


    Hum!


    This is absolutely intolerable!


    Her left finger on the desk tapped on the table. Li Hong kept smiling and continued to look at him with a very gloomy expression and said, "you are challenging me. You think I dare not do anything to you, do you?"


    Pietro, who pretends to be calm and brave, is scared to urinate after hearing Li Hong''s words. But considering how brave he was just now, wouldn''t it be very humiliating if he had been counselled?


    Therefore, Pietro decided that he must be a tough guy.


    Of course, Pietro is also very regretful. He regrets what kind of tough guy he just pretended to be.


    If she had been honest with Kaila and answered Li Hong''s questions, she would not have been in this situation.


    In short, if you don''t install it well, you''ll be struck by thunder.


    After biting his teeth, Pietro forced himself to keep his indifferent appearance. At the same time, he responded to Li Hong with the tone and tone of self recognized tough man: "don''t scare me, tell you, I''m not afraid at all! I am a man


    Although Pietro is very heroic, but actually he has a miniature version of himself at the bottom of his heart, at this moment, he is kneeling on the ground crying.


    [Wuwu, why should I say this? I really enraged the demon lady. She killed several people with a gun. Wuwu, Wuwu, I''m an idiot. ]


    but you can''t see pitero''s psychological activities at this time from his face, because he is too Man.Of course, no matter how brave Pietro looks on his face, his trembling legs actually betrayed him.


    Maybe it''s because he''s too much of a tough guy to play, so Pietro doesn''t find this flaw at all. I have to say that this bear boy is really a wonderful flower.


    Li Hong is also very bad. She sneers at Pietro, then frightens him and says, "it seems that you don''t know where you are, so I have to introduce it to you."


    Pietro''s two goods characteristics broke out again. As soon as Li Hong''s voice dropped, she answered: "no matter where this is, I''m not afraid, because I am! Yes! Man! Son! Han


    Kayla, who had been sobbing, raised her head to take a look at Pietro''s back. The little girl thought that Pietro was going to have bad luck.


    Pietro''s sister Wanda also felt sad for her brother, who felt that his brother had broken the sky.


    Li Hong nodded, "OK, I like you as a tough guy. There are 365 kinds of tools of torture and criminal law here. You don''t need much. As long as you can survive three kinds, I will let you all out."


    After that, Li HongChong motioned to the subordinate at the door, and the subordinate turned and walked out. In a short time, he came back with some terrible looking instruments of torture.


    Bang Dang!


    The instruments of torture were thrown under Pietro''s bench, and piterow almost didn''t jump up. However, because of the quantum shackles on his hands and feet, he obviously couldn''t do it.


    Li Hong is timely mouth way: "you choose one."


    Peetrow''s forehead was covered with sweat, and the bear boy did not dare to look at the instruments of torture.


    Li Hong is very patient and has been waiting for Pietro to speak.


    Pietro''s heart is complex and tangled at this moment.


    He continued to pretend to be a tough guy or to be soft for himself.


    At this point, even though Pietro is very two, it can be seen that there is no advantage in continuing to pretend to be a tough guy.


    If he continues to pretend to be a tough guy, he will have to taste the power of those terrible instruments of torture. As for what kind of harm these instruments will bring to him, he can even think of it with his butt.


    Pietro suddenly felt that he was still very young, the world was so beautiful, and he had a lot of delicious food to eat


    It''s humiliating to be soft, but at least you can keep yourself from being hurt.


    At this time, Wanda, who had been sitting on the other side of the bench, called out to Pietro: "Pietro, you idiot, what kind of tough guy do you still pretend to be at this time? Do you have to suffer a lot to realize the reality? "


    The elder sister''s roar wakes up Pietro, and at the same time allows the bear boy to find a step to step back from this embarrassing time.


    Therefore, Pietro quickly yelled to Li Hong: "in the face of my sister, I will not see you as a matter of fact. After all, I will listen to my sister."


    The bear kid used such a funny excuse, and he actually didn''t believe Pietro himself.


    Listen to my sister?


    Ha ha, when did he hear from his sister Wanda.


    It''s just a ghost.


    At least Wanda rolled her eyes at the words of her brother Pietro.


    Of course, Li Hong has no intention to expose bear''s lie. Since the "tough guy" has softened her, why continue to tease her.


    Birthplace, Los Angeles.


    The mutant


    aegis file No. 99808


    gender [male]


    age [five years]


    the meek Pietro confessed his information honestly, and no longer looked like a cowherd.


    Wanda was relieved to see his younger brother become honest.


    The girl doesn''t want her brother to be tortured by those terrible looking instruments.


    Apart from other things, it is estimated that there is no way for him to survive the torture.


    Li Hong in the book model to do the record, from time to time to ask a word or two, the soft bear child is very cooperative.


    "Are your father and mother ordinary people?"


    Li Hong asked casually.


    Li Hong is no stranger to mutants.


    Because there are many mutants here in China, Li Hong is in charge of these six places, but there is no lack of contact with Huaxi mutants.


    So, there''s nothing surprising about the American mutant baby bear.


    And there is no other meaning to ask so casually.


    "My father and mother are also mutants, and my father is very famous," piterow replied, wilting


    Smell speech Li Hong is to come so little interest.


    In other words, there are many famous mutants, half of them are good people and half are bad guys. Li Hong is very curious about who is the famous father in piterow''s mouth?


    Is it the bad guys?


    "My father''s nickname is magneto. I think you should have heard his name. He is a hero of the mutant group."Magneto?


    Li hongleng for a moment, saying that she is not unfamiliar with the name of wanciwang, because this guy has done a big thing.


    "You said your father was magneto?"


    Li Hong was really shocked.


    Pietro looked at Li Hong, who looked incredulous, and thought that she must have been frightened by her father''s reputation, so the baby bear began to rattle again.


    Pride appeared on his face, and the roar of cowhide came back.


    "Yes, my father is magneto. Are you afraid?"


    "Your father was suspected of commercial fraud 20 years ago. We have never caught him. Unexpectedly, you are his son. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Without waiting for Pete lo to bang her for five seconds, Li Hong''s words made the bear child dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "No way! My father is a hero of mutants. He used to be a fighter fighting for the equal status of mutants. He can''t be the swindler you say


    After the initial shock, Pietro angrily yelled at Li Hong.


    Although his father was henpecked, he was a hero in Pietro''s heart anyway.


    But now someone tells him that his father is not a hero, but a swindler. How can Pietro not be excited.


    Not only did Pietro get excited, but Wanda, who had been very quiet, became just like his brother.


    "You bad woman, you are telling lies, our father will not be a swindler!" Before pitero''s voice dropped, Wanda''s voice began to ring. "Although he is henpecked and stingy, his mother says that he has no ability to make money, but it is a fact that he is a great hero."


    Looking at two angry children, Li Hongxiang laughed.


    Li Hong really knows what kind of person Li Hong is.


    After all, wanciwang is the strongest among the mutants, and the destructive power is also very strong. Therefore, as the Chinese intelligence department, how can it not collect all kinds of information about him.


    Therefore, for all kinds of information about the existence of wanciwang, Huaxia has also done a detailed collection and filing.


    Li Hong is very clear about the real reason behind the success of the first World War.


    So she said to the excited two little kids: "I didn''t lie. Your father was really a fraud. At that time, he used pyramid selling to sell health care products in southern China to deceive many middle-aged and elderly people."


    If Jin Xiantai hears Li Hong''s words on the spot, he will surely burst out.


    Who would have thought that eisenhart, the famous magneto king, had done pyramid selling health products in different times.


    Wanda and Pietro really can''t refute the fact that their father sold health products in China, because forgetting that the two kids often heard their father mention it, it''s obvious that magneto is very proud of this experience.


    Because in the words of wangciwang, he was the first pot of gold that Li earned in this business.


    The two kids believed it.


    But now some people say that the father was cheating, which is a bit of a subversion of the two bear children''s cognition.


    "You must be lying, I don''t believe it!"


    Pietro yelled at Li Hong again.


    But Wanda was silent.


    Compared with her brother, the intelligent girl felt that she could really do such a thing even if she could not do it better than her father. Therefore, under the influence of this uncertain factor, Wanda was honest again and did not seem so excited any more.


    At this time, only Pietro still insisted that Li Hong was lying.


    Originally, there was no malice towards Wangda''s brother and Sister Li Hong, but when she knew that the two bear children were the children of wanciwang, Li Hong was a little upset.


    At the beginning, wanciwang used pyramid marketing to sell health care products in southern China, which did harm to many Chinese people. Even in his original way, he still gambled a lot. He was used by many bad people who wanted to get something for nothing, which also made more good people suffer.


    "I''m not lying. Your father used products with a value of less than one yuan soft currency to pass them off as high-end products, as well as exaggerated and intimidating psychological hints..." After Li Hong slowly said what had happened to wanciwang, Pietro listened and became silent like her sister.


    At this time, Kaila stopped sobbing and listened to Li Hong''s story about 15 years ago.


    Krypton star little girl also did not think that her two good friends father, actually had done such a thing.


    As a kindergarten friend, Kyla is no stranger to magneto.


    After all, every time I pick up two bear kids, it''s magneto who is the father, so Kaila certainly has not seen it.


    ------The dividing line ------


    "if Kaila makes a mistake, she will be punished, and she will be responsible for her behavior. As for the final outcome of her, we will not care about it. So, my wife and I have another experiment to do. Please let us know if Huaxia has any results."


    Doodle, doodle, doodle!


    Jin Xiantai put down his mobile phone with a tangled face. Kaila''s mother''s words at the other end of the phone let him not accept it.


    Yes, the person who talked to Kim Hyun Tai just now is the mother of krypton girl Kyla, and this mother is also from Krypton far away.


    It can be said that the Kayla family are all aliens.


    Her parents, her brother.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not expect that the alien mother from Krypton would say such a thing to her daughter who was "captured".


    This is more wonderful than magneto, OK.[hehe, did I meet all the wonderful flowers?


    Jin Xiantai put mobile phone down and got up from the sofa, while make complaints about it in the bottom of his heart.


    Well, no matter how helpless and wonderful he is, the fate of the three bear children will depend on him.


    After all, the three children came to China because of their daughter coco. As for the fact that they have been put into six places, I can''t ignore it.


    Fortunately, Li Hong "locks up" the three children just to frighten the bear children, but he doesn''t really want to do anything about them. Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry too much about this.


    Eyes swept the direction of the bedroom, coco or closed the door, there is no point to open the door.


    Taking back his eyes, Jin Xiantai shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Andrew came over and whispered to Jin Xiantai: "just now Ms. Li Hong called, because you were on the phone, so you didn''t get through. At last, she contacted me and asked me to tell you that the people on the military side have found her. She also explained about the matter of three children. The Chinese military does not intend to investigate this matter. After all, it is only three A child. "


    Jin Xiantai''s heart, which had been hanging, was finally released after Andrew had finished.


    What he worries about has always been the attitude of the Chinese military.


    After all, what three bear kids do is really bad.


    To a large extent, it can even lead to the outbreak of war between the two countries.


    Once this happens, the three bear kids will be very guilty.


    At the same time, coco, the initiator of this incident, will also be nailed to the stigma of history.


    With a sigh of relief, Jin Xiantai made a few turns in the living room, then walked back to the sofa, sat down and turned on the TV.


    However, although the TV was turned on, Jin Xiantai''s mind was not put on the TV program.


    Andrew saw that Jin Xiantai had something on his mind, so he didn''t leave. Instead, he walked behind him and stood quietly there.


    "She said that the Yin Fu sect has been solved. Do you think there is something wrong with this matter?"


    Looking at the TV screen, it seems that he is watching the program on TV, but in fact, Jin Xiantai''s mind is no longer there.


    He doesn''t have to worry about three kids.


    Li Hong obviously can''t fool him about it.


    Besides, the three bear children are not worth fighting in China, are they.


    But the matter of Yin Fu sect is a thorn in Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    To be sure, Li Hong said that the Yin Fu sect had been solved and all the members had been killed by her.


    But because he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Jin Xiantai was always a little worried.


    After all, it involves the so-called friars. Jin Xiantai dare not take it lightly.


    You know, he has read a lot of online novels in his last life. Although the description of monks in those novels is too exaggerated, it is certain that they are better than ordinary people.


    In particular, there are mutants, super powers, vampires, werewolves and so on.


    If there is a fish in the school, then will not the future let the daughter have a great threat?


    You know, the cause of the matter is coco, and the 47 who started to kill the disciples of the Yin Fu sect was with him. So how could Jin Xiantai not worry about this.


    He is afraid that Li Hong''s handling is not clean.


    As soon as Andrew heard this, he immediately understood what Jin Xiantai meant and what he was worried about.


    Therefore, Andrew comforted: "Ms. Li Hong should not be joking about that."


    Jin Xiantai sat on the sofa and looked back at Andrew in disbelief, and said to him: "monks are great beings. They have overwhelming power, and they can even destroy the sun, the moon and the stars, but now they can be killed by modern weapons. I always feel a little inconceivable about this."


    Andrew responded to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "young master, in fact, you are a bit of a bull''s-eye. Ms. Li Hong once said that the world is in the end of the law era. In the words of our nemesis, that is, the energy provided by the world for the monks is not much, and even has been exhausted. So how powerful are the monks in this environment? I don''t think these people are very dangerous without energy


    Andrew''s explanation is very popular, anyone can easily understand it, so Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    There is nothing to be afraid of a monk in the end of the law. That''s what Andrew meant.


    Moreover, the alien pupil from another plane did not think that the monk would be so powerful.


    According to the law of strength and weakness of energy as he knows now, no matter how strong it is, there must be a degree, right.


    So Andrew didn''t really care.


    But Jin Xiantai is not the same as Andrew. He is very cautious in treating friars and will not underestimate them too much.After all, Andrew is an alien. It''s normal that he doesn''t like friars. Jin Xiantai can''t force him to look up to friars, so he can only smile bitterly.


    "I''m worried that there will be a fish caught in the net. I''m afraid Li Hong hasn''t dealt with it properly. In fact, this is what worries me most." Don''t want to tangle with Andrew about useless things, Jin Xiantai pulls the topic back.


    Andrew heard the speech and thought for a while, but shrugged his shoulders and said to Jin Xiantai: "I don''t have any way to deal with it. We can only trust Ms. Li Hong."


    Yes, what else can Jin Xiantai do besides believe in Li Hong.


    At this time, the closed door of the bedroom suddenly opened, cocoa ran out of it.


    The little guy ran to his father, pinched his waist in his hands and called to his father, "you still have the heart to chat. My friends are still locked up, but they will be arrested for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Coco rushed out of his room and yelled at his father.


    Obviously, the little guy wants his father to come forward and "save" his friends.


    Of course, bear boy didn''t know what kind of trouble his friend had caused, and it was not something his father could easily solve.


    But anyway, Jin Xiantai is omnipotent in Coco''s heart.


    Speechless looked at her daughter, Jin Xiantai walked over, gently picked up cocoa, and then walked towards the sofa.


    Cocoa, who was held in his arms by his father, kept kicking his hands and feet. The little guy was angry at this time, and watched his father ignore his friends, which made little coco very dissatisfied with his father.


    It was for this reason that the little guy ran into the room as soon as he got home, and then closed the door without paying attention to his father.


    "Let me go! You''re a bad dad! You don''t save my friend. You''re pregnant with dad


    The little guy is venting his dissatisfaction with his hands and feet.


    But it''s a pity that although coco has special power, he can''t get rid of himself.


    A Chinese urban love drama is still playing on the TV, but neither Jin Xiantai nor coco is interested. There are more important things to talk about for father and daughter.


    After sitting down on the sofa, Jin Xiantai put coco on his side. At the same time, he turned to look at his daughter. His expression was very serious and said: "I didn''t care about your friends'' affairs, but they caused a lot of trouble after all, which is not easy to solve. So it''s no use making a fuss. What you need is time for me


    Bear child doesn''t care so much. She just knows that her friends have been arrested and locked up, and her father doesn''t get them out, but takes himself home.


    You know, she promised her friends that her father would solve the trouble they had caused.


    So coco felt that he had broken his promise to Wanda and them.


    What''s more, Wanda and their troubles are due to themselves.


    Therefore, she felt very sorry that she didn''t solve the problems caused by her friends, but she also knew that her ability was limited, so it was up to her father.


    But the father''s attitude is very unclear, which makes the little guy a little confused.


    So in order to allow his father to agree, coco decided to use his own way to make his father submit.


    Children are children. What can coco do.


    Usually, it is not the means and tricks most children will use.


    "Dad, you just tell me to take care of it and don''t tell me what I can''t understand."


    The little guy looked at his father like a little adult and asked.


    Coco''s attitude made Jin Xiantai happy.


    Why do you say a kid is so serious? You still use a very adult tone.


    But in order not to let her daughter continue to make trouble, Jin Xiantai can only pacify her daughter and say, "dad didn''t say no, he just said it was a little troublesome. After all, Wanda and they are your friends. How can dad ignore them? "


    Sure enough, Jin Xiantai''s words did not fall. Coco, who was originally stiff faced, suddenly showed a smile. Then he stood on the sofa and hugged his father with a smile. At the same time, he changed his adult tone and said, "Yeah, I know that Dad won''t care."


    Cocoa''s face changing ability is not general strong, Jin Xiantai also very admire this.


    The first second is cloudy, but the next is sunny.


    "How can you not be angry with dad?"


    Jin Xiantai asked seriously.


    Little coco was holding his father with a smiley face, and the little apple farted.


    "How can I be angry with dad? I won''t. I know my father is very good, and I firmly believe that as long as my father takes care of this, Wanda and they won''t have any trouble. "


    The little guy''s mouth is very sweet. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to mention several Wangda kids. How can Jin Xiantai not recognize the meaning.


    As for Wang Da''s brother and sister, Jin Xiantai has a deep understanding.


    After all, Li Hong and he were angry and told him that they were just bluffing the children, so Jin Xiantai was not worried about Wangda''s children.


    But coco doesn''t know that.


    She was worried that the wangwanda women would be abused in six detention facilities.


    Coco thinks that there must be a lot of villains in some place, so Wanda''s children are also locked up there, and they must be bullied.


    In order not to let his friends be bullied, coco is also very hard.


    "Coco, do you know what kind of trouble your friends are causing?" Although Jin Xiantai promised to help cocoa "save" her friends, he also thought of what Li Hong had said, so he planned to talk to his daughter to let her know what mistakes he and her friends had made.After all, this matter can be big or small, if the Chinese military wants to be more serious, it can also stand up.


    You say that there are two variants of three little kids. One tianwai can enter China in this way. It is not impossible to do some articles on conspiracy theory.


    Once we get to this point, the three kids are sure there will be no good end.


    You can''t lose your life, but it''s going to be a lot of trouble, isn''t it.


    "What do you mean, dad?"


    Coco was puzzled and looked at his father.


    Jin Xiantai looked at her daughter and said, "do you know what laws your friends have violated because of your phone call?"


    Coco shook her head. Seriously, she didn''t know.


    Jin Xiantai then continued, "they are invading the airspace of other countries. Their nature is very bad, and even cause the outbreak of war. Do you know?" Jin Xiantai intimidates his daughter with half truth.


    What?


    It''s just that you don''t have a passport. Can it lead to war?


    Coco widened his eyes and looked at his father in surprise.


    Obviously, the little guy couldn''t believe what his father said.


    Staring into his daughter''s eyes, Jin Xiantai''s face was very serious.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not talking nonsense. It''s true."


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai explained some of these principles to his daughter, so that cocoa gradually understood his own phone call, and what kind of trouble did Wanda and Kaila get into.


    Listening to his father''s explanation, Coco''s face began to become uneasy.


    It was obvious that the little fellow had understood, and understood the things she had not understood.


    She didn''t think it was so serious.


    But through her father''s explanation, she knew how serious the matter was.


    Finally, after explaining the seriousness to his daughter, Jin Xiantai asked cocoa, "now do you know how serious and troublesome this is?"


    At this time, cocoa is no longer so calm.


    And also appeared on the face of panic.


    "Ah, how serious is this? Will you be shot? "


    Knowing how serious his friends had committed, coco felt very uneasy.


    After all, when it comes to the fact that China''s airspace has been violated, listening to his father said that it would probably lead to war, so the little guy was really afraid.


    After seeing his daughter frightened, Jin Xiantai was comforted.


    At least this shows that the daughter is not so lawless, after knowing the seriousness of the matter, she is still a little afraid.


    Holding back his smile, Jin Xiantai replied to his daughter: "it''s hard to say. After all, it''s very bad. We have to see the attitude of the Chinese military to see if they want to seriously deal with your friends. If so, I think I can''t help it."


    Jin Xiantai is not cheating cocoa, but a true truth.


    You know, Kim Hyun Tai looks like a bit of a man, but that''s also in the United States.


    Jin Xiantai is a fart in Huaxia.


    But even in the United States, he is just a rich man, and his relationship is old George.


    Compared with the real elites in the United States, he is still a long way from it.


    So how can he influence the Chinese military?


    If the Chinese military really wants to run the three little kids of Wanda and Kaila, Jin Xiantai can''t help it.


    Although he knew Jin Jianshe and Li Hong in Huaxia, he didn''t think that Li Hong and Jin Jianshe could make the Chinese military lose face.


    What''s more, the trouble caused by the three bear children is not small at all.


    As Kim said, it''s not impossible to start a war.


    If you''re old enough, you can''t do it with three kids.


    However, if we look at the fact that the major domestic news media in China have not reported on this incident, and the United States has no response to it, it can be seen that Wanda and Wanda will not be affected by China.


    If China wants to make a big fuss, it will not be so light hearted. All the media will take turns to make a lot of noise.


    Similarly, the media in the United States will not be idle.


    But coco obviously didn''t understand these things, so it''s not surprising to be intimidated by his father.


    "What can I do?" Coco was very upset and asked his father, "I don''t want Wanda and they are shot. Dad, you have to find a way."


    Looking at the nervous daughter, Jin Xiantai''s face collapsed tightly, but also in the bottom of his heart to suppress the smile.


    "Coco, do you know you''re wrong now? Do you know it''s your own relationship that puts your friends in this danger? "


    This is an opportunity to educate cocoa. Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to waste it like this.Coco was asked by his father and lowered his head. After a long time, coco nodded and responded to his father with a mosquito humming voice: "yes, I know I was wrong."


    "So will you be fooling around in the future?"


    Jin Xiantai asked again.


    Coco hands entangled in his clothes, "no, I will never again."


    Jin Xiantai then said to her daughter, "I''ll go to see Wanda women tomorrow. My father will try to make them come back."


    PS: [my daughter didn''t vomit at last, but she had a fever in the middle of the night. My wife and I accompanied the child to the hospital throughout the national day. It was very hard to see the sick child. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    [Nissin ramen, your good partner! ]


    CLICK!


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    After the director with a forward hat and dark brown glasses said hello, the actors suddenly separated from the tense working state and became very relaxed one by one.


    The choreographers began to get busy. Some small characters began to rush to the director and began to get close to the director. The girls who thought they were beautiful were playing with the director frequently. Obviously, they didn''t mind some hidden rules.


    However, for those who come to flatter, the director obviously has no interest. His brow frowned and the assistant around him saw it and stopped the small people.


    The director got up and walked towards the heroine of today''s commercial.


    Under the envious gaze of those small people, the director came to the front of the advertising heroine, raised his hand and took off his brown sunglasses.


    Because of the distance, no one can see that when the director faces the heroine, his face appears surprisingly flattering.


    Otherwise, it will certainly frighten a large number of people.


    The director is very famous in different times and even internationally.


    In fact, he is not an advertising director, but a film director, and every film he makes is very popular. Coupled with his international influence, he is praised as a master of Japanese film in different time and space.


    God knows how such a well-known director with international influence received such an advertisement shooting.


    "Miss Yau Mei, today''s advertisement is finished. Your performance is perfect. I can''t pick out any mistakes and flaws. At the same time, I found that you should enter the entertainment industry because you have great potential."


    The Japanese director of different time and space, in the face of advertising heroine extremely flattery, put his attitude very low.


    It''s just that the girl named yayumei doesn''t like the director at all.


    "I''m not interested in the entertainment industry, so I agreed to do the advertising just to help my friends."


    The girl said this to the director as she walked down the aisle next to the studio.


    When the girl said that she was not interested in the entertainment industry, the director did not look disappointed at all. Instead, he continued to lower his posture and said to the girl, "in that case, I will not talk about this matter. Although it is a pity, please tell Miss Demi after you go back that I will ask her to pay more attention to my next film and help her when landing in the American market."


    The girl named yayoumei nodded: "don''t worry, Nissin Ramen has 50% of William''s shares. Miss Demi and he are good friends, so I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    "To your trouble


    The director bowed to Ayumi 90 degrees.


    Unfortunately, the girl named Ayumi never looked at him again and disappeared in the corner of the channel beside the studio.


    But this girl is no one else. It is Kim hyuntai''s friend and classmate yayumei who met in Japan after her neighbor Demi came to Japan when she lived in Santa Monica.


    In August, Demi produced instant noodles in different time and space. As soon as instant noodles were launched, they quickly gained the favor of the Japanese, and their sales were extremely hot from the beginning.


    Jin Xiantai would not have thought that the fast food that was once popular in another time and space was actually stirred up by people in different time and space.


    Today, the name of "Riqing food" created by Demi has the same name as another time and space. This is absolutely weird.


    Of course, Demi is not without her consideration.


    After all, her factories are all built in Japan, so it''s understandable to have a name acceptable to the Japanese.


    Japanese in different time and space also like to eat Ramen very much. There are large and small Ramen shops in all parts of China. How much do Japanese like Ramen.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that such simple instant ramen is quickly accepted by the Japanese.


    In particular, Japan''s major enterprises and companies for the emergence of this kind of food instant noodles, is the fierce welcome.


    Since the advent of instant noodles, white-collar workers in major companies and enterprises have shortened their lunch time a lot, and their working time in the company has become more and more.


    It has to be said that the capitalists are really black hearted, especially Japanese capitalists.


    At the same time, because instant noodles are cheap, it also benefits the bottom groups in Japan.


    Although Japan is a highly developed capitalist society, it looks very good on the surface, but in fact, in the corner where the sun can''t reach, there are also families who eat more than one meal.


    In Japan, with a population of 1.1 billion, such families account for 8% of the total.


    In addition, last year, Americans cut Japanese meat, leading to the bankruptcy of many Japanese enterprises, so the number of poor families began to soar, which made the Japanese government very headache.For these poor groups, the government can''t leave it alone, but the Japanese government doesn''t want to waste too much money on aid and assistance. After all, it costs money.


    The emergence of instant noodles suddenly gave hope to the Japanese government, which was deeply troubled by it.


    A bowl of ramen in a normal ramen shop is basically 800 yen.


    But instant noodles only cost 350 yen.


    A bag of instant noodles seems not much, but it can also make people eat enough and not go hungry.


    You can''t eat it every day, but it''s OK to eat a few meals once in a while.


    I don''t know what the Japanese government thinks. Anyway, Demi''s instant noodles have been purchased by the Japanese government and included in the list of welfare food for poor families.


    This is a big deal that has been recorded every month. It''s just like pie in the sky.


    Therefore, although Demi''s Nissin food is just a newly established enterprise, its income can be really high, with tens of millions of dollars of net income per month.


    And this is only Japan.


    As time goes on, when instant noodles become popular and sell well in Southeast Asia, that''s the most profitable time. Now it''s just the beginning.


    But even so, the net income of tens of millions of dollars a month is enough to cover all kinds of expenses.


    As a result, Demi even became the youngest entrepreneur star in Japan in 2016, which was widely reported by Asahi TV.


    It seems that this girl is a rising star in the Japanese business world.


    Ayumi walked into a room on the corner. At the door, two big black bodyguards, wearing dark glasses, were staring at each other.


    Closing the door, Ayumi sees Demi sitting on the sofa in the corner of the room.


    "Don''t let me do such things in the future. I''m very embarrassed, OK?"


    Yayumei complained to her friend Demi and went to the dressing table to sit down. Then she began to take off her make-up slowly.


    Demi came to Japan for a year, and also slowly integrated into the Japanese cultural atmosphere, became a Japanese non mainstream faction trend girl.


    Black lace skirts, black and white striped stockings, big leather shoes, all kinds of weird metal trinkets, and even she picked out pink on her golden hair.


    There''s no difference between Demi and Harajuku.


    Also in Demi did not change and Shibuya black hot girl so wonderful, this is more gratifying.


    When Yau Mei complained, Demi stood up with a smile and walked towards her. She stopped behind her and put her hands on her shoulder.


    "Hee hee, you are my good friend, and your figure is still so good. Who am I looking for in this advertisement? After all, I hope the advertisement is attractive, isn''t it


    As she said, Demi slowly slipped her hands on Ayumi''s shoulders and covered Yau Mei''s chest with indecent slip.


    Ayumi suddenly jumped up from his seat like a cat blowing up, and make complaints about Demi''s "grin": "do you want my chest to attract you?" You are my friend. Please don''t forget that. "


    In the face of Yau Mei, Demi is not afraid at all. Instead, she continues to maintain the look of a smiley face, which makes Yayu Meiqi roll her eyes.


    "Hey, the biggest characteristic of you is chest. In fact, there is nothing to be ashamed of. You should face up to this characteristic of yourself. You don''t know how much I admire it."


    Obviously, Demi is a bit shameless. Of course, this is what happens in front of Ayumi. Normally, Demi is a lady.


    "Asshole!"


    Ayumi''s face was flushed, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or shy.


    "Take off your make-up quickly. Let''s not get entangled in this matter, OK?" Demi grinned, took Ayumi''s hand, pushed her back into her seat, and began to comb her hair.


    As for Demi, who has gradually become a little obscene, yayoumei can only accept this fact helplessly. After all, she has no way to change Demi.


    "Now the instant noodles sales are very good, and everything is on the right track, and the advertising has been shot. The next thing is nothing more than advertising, and obviously there will be no problem. After all, Asahi TV is William''s


    After making a scene, Ayumi and Demi started to talk about business.


    Demi helped Ya Youmei comb her hair behind her. She thought about it and said, "you''re right. Advertising is not a problem. In addition to Asahi TV, TV stations like NHK and some local stations have signed advertising contracts with me, so I''ll be free for a long time in the future."


    Yayumei untied her shoulder button, "hum! Don''t you intend to give me something good if you ask me to help you with your advertisement? " The girl asked her best friend.


    On hearing this, Demi whispered, "I won''t be so stingy. I''m going to take you on a tour tomorrow. Shall we go to China for fun?"Just when Ayumi wanted to say something, the room light suddenly flickered, as if the current was unstable, making the atmosphere a little scary.


    Ayumi and Demi stopped their movements, and the two girls quickly looked around. Their clothes were faded and replaced by armor with a very primitive flavor.


    "Tianjin God''s breath, it seems that we are going to have a little trouble."


    Ayumi looks a little scary at this moment. The girl begins to change a lot from her waist. Her lower body and legs disappear, and she is replaced by a snake like and scaly lower body. At the same time, there are four more arms behind her. Each arm has a strange weapon in its hand.


    Yayumei, who has become a six armed Snake Girl, warns her good friend Demi on her side, and she begins to be very nervous and alert.


    And Daisy Harajuku dressed up, also appeared surprising changes, this change makes her and usually look very different.


    Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie!


    There was a murky laugh all around, and then a huge grimace composed of black fog appeared in the sight of the two girls.


    "The taste of girls is so sweet, I love it. Well, there''s also a strong smell of ghosts... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    After the appearance of the black smoke transformed into a human face, yayoumei, the incarnation of six armed snake Ji, is very nervous.


    The girl born in this shrine did not know what kind of adventure she had. She had such a strange ability that she became completely different from before.


    At this time, Ayumi''s upper body was wearing armor with ancient patterns. The armor was still shining like brass, releasing waves of energy visible to the naked eye.


    Yayumei is Demi''s Japanese classmate. She is about the same age as Demi. She is 16 years old, which is in the blooming season. However, her body development is far more than that of girls of this age, especially her two groups.


    The girl is too full-fledged, and the white meat of the two groups of the heart wall is squeezed out from the gap of the armor under the pressure of the armor, which is very attractive.


    Of course, this has to ignore her weird snake shaped lower body.


    Ayumi''s snake shaped lower body is covered with glittering metallic scales, and there are irregular convex barbs on the surface of the scales.


    "The little minions under the God of disaster are so arrogant. I really don''t know your confidence there!"


    Although Ayumi is also very nervous, but in the face of black fog grimace, she still summoned up the courage to make a mockery.


    At this time, Demi''s costume of Harajuku all disappeared. Instead, she was wearing a bronze skirt like armor with the same pattern as Ayumi.


    Compared with Kia, Europe and the United States, Demi''s armor is much more conservative, and there are no more than 100 million surprising changes.


    In her right hand, Demi grasped a cross sword that appeared out of thin air. The body of the sword was full of bright silver, and the blade was inlaid with irregular gold patterns. The cross sword, which was originally quite good, looked as if it could only be used to collect antiques that could not be used for combat.


    but anyone who really believed that would be a big mistake.


    Demi didn''t care too much about Demi''s face, but she didn''t care about the black face.


    After the face showed disdain, he took a deep breath.


    The next second, a puzzled look appeared on the face of the ghost, and then he said to himself: "eh, something is wrong. It seems that they are not ghosts. Although the breath of these two girls is somewhat similar to the defeated Guojin God, they are definitely not the dregs who have fallen from gods to ghosts."


    After talking to themselves for a while, misty grimace asked yayoumei and Demi, "are you a foreign god?"


    Demi is not as nervous as Ayumi. Instead, she stares at the grimace of the fog and is eager to do something. However, she finds that her friend Ayumi is too nervous, so she doesn''t do it rashly.


    At this time, just as the voice of the misty grimace fell, Demi took the opportunity to say to Ayumi, "whatever the tension is, let''s get rid of him as soon as possible."


    Unexpectedly, for the appearance of black fog grimace, Demi did not have the appearance of fear at all, this is too strange.


    After all, such a strange thing for any girl to meet, I think it will not be like Demi so calm.


    Well, cocoa, an unpredictable little flower, may be able to do this, but what''s the basis for Demi.


    Perhaps, in this great era of change, Demi also her adventure.


    Yayoumei didn''t relax, but became more nervous.


    He lowered his voice and quickly said to Demi, "keep your voice down. Don''t let this guy hear you. It''s from Tianjin God Department. Although it''s just a small minion, if you hit him, what if you get the boss behind him?"


    Although Ayumi''s father is a male, she, as the daughter of the eldest son, does not inherit her father''s gene at all. On the contrary, she seems timid.


    For Yau Mei''s character, ordinary outsiders will not know.


    But as a good friend of Ayumi, after more than a year of contact, how can Demi not understand it.


    Demi, who is also a good friend of mine, feels helpless because of her Japanese character.


    Although Demi usually looks like a lady, she is a real tomboy.


    Before she came to Japan with her father, she was in the San Monica Beach Community in Los Angeles, where she fought with boys for newspaper delivery and dog walking business.


    Therefore, when she saw her friend yayou Mei so scared, Demi looked down on her in the bottom of her heart a little bit, but she was only a little contemptuous.


    The eastern and Western cultures are different from each other. As a major American educated Demi, her courage and courage are higher than those of Ayumi. This is a normal thing.


    Don''t you see that so many girls on the Internet tease than despise, commit two are mostly European and American girls.


    "Well, even he will be killed, just like we did the other day." "You don''t have to be so timid. In fact, these guys are not so fierce. The river boy we met the other day looked fierce, but we killed him in the end."Can that thing be the same?


    River boy is a very rubbish monster, OK.


    Although he is also a member of the Tianjin God Group, he is definitely the bottom of the class of shrimps. Therefore, he encountered such goods a few days ago and cleaned up what to show off.


    But after all, Demi did not understand Japanese culture, so it was not surprising that she did not know this truth.


    However, unlike Demi, Ayumi, a native of Japan in different time and space, how could she not understand these things.


    In particular, her mother also runs a shrine, and the shrine is dedicated to the Tianzhao God of Tianjin God.


    "Demi, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. Tianjin God is called eight million gods, which is not the existence we can provoke. Killing a river boy a few days ago is not enough. After all, if you kill a shrimp like that, it won''t make Tianjin God lively. However, I think this fog ghost with fluctuating powers has more status than a river boy. It belongs to the kind of existence that can''t be provoked. "


    Ha!


    Demi listened to Ayumi''s advice, but once she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Even though Ayumi said that Tianjin God system was so powerful, Demi was not frightened at all.


    Eight million Tianjin gods!?


    Oh, that''s a lot.


    All of a sudden, outside the room came a burst of sounds like crying, and also mixed with let people listen to the movement of some blushing heartbeat.


    Because the door was closed, neither Demi nor Ayumi knew what was going on outside.


    "The advertising crew has not left yet. Some actors and actresses are also in the studio. I don''t know how these people are now."


    Yayumei held the pestle and said to Demi quickly.


    Demi is also curious about the situation of those people, but because of the existence of black fog grimace, the two girls obviously can''t move freely now.


    Pen!


    At this time, someone broke the door open violently from outside, and dozens of men and women rushed into the room, including two black bodyguards hired by Demi.


    "Miss Demi, get out of here with us."


    After all, Demi and Ayumi look a little different now. Fortunately, Demi doesn''t change much. At most, it looks like a cosplay, but it doesn''t cause the bodyguards to see anything different.


    After all, there is Cosplay culture in Japan in different time and space. Demi is not old enough. What''s so strange about falling in love with this kind of thing.


    However, when the two black bodyguards took two steps, they stopped and took out their pistols and aimed at Ayumi.


    Because they found that beside Demi, there was another Ayumi with six arms and a snake in her lower body, which looked like a monster.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    Fortunately, Demi''s quick reaction stopped the bodyguards who took out their guns and didn''t fire. Otherwise, Ayumi would have been shot several times.


    All of these things happened between the electric light and flint. It may take a lot of words to describe them, but it''s only a moment.


    So when the men and women pouring into the room had just calmed down, they found the strange difference in the room.


    They are Demi and Ayumi in bronze armor with simple patterns, especially Ayumi whose lower body is still a snake, and she has six arms.


    All of this makes people seem a little out of touch with reality, isn''t it.


    Fortunately, the great age has opened, and even witches and vampires have appeared in Europe and the United States. Therefore, the half snake body of Ayumi is not too surprising, isn''t it.


    "Ayumi! This is Ayumi! What about her legs? How did you become a snake


    Although the lower body had changed, but the girl''s face did not change, so it was quickly recognized, and caused alarm.


    Yayou Mei grinned bitterly. For a while, she didn''t know how to respond.


    It was Demi who solved the problem for her.


    "Ayumi and I are capable! Don''t make a fuss. What''s going on outside? "


    When the nervous bodyguard heard Demi say this, he relaxed a little.


    Demi explained the change of herself and her friends with the ability person, which also comforted everyone. After all, Japan is the same as Europe and the United States, and all kinds of capable people are also present in succession, so this is not shocking.


    The face and mouth of the black fog phantom moved as if to say something, but suddenly the next second it gave a sharp howl, and then quickly turned into smoke and left the room. Then, outside the studio, there were bursts of "Ping Ping Pang" fighting sounds.


    Demi was about to go out and have a look, but she was stopped by a girl who came to take part in the commercial shooting.


    The girl grabbed Demi in a panic and said to her, "don''t go out. There are many monsters outside. These monsters will eat people. If you go out, you will be eaten."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The God of Guojin and the God of Tianjin are fighting each other, but Demi and her good friend yayoumei are chatting on the side. This strange painting style is simply not strong, OK.


    What''s more, most people will feel scared or uneasy when they see the scene. However, Demi and Ayumi are quiet chatting, but they don''t care at all, which makes people feel a little weird.


    It seems that the reaction of those people who run to Ayumi to remove makeup is normal, isn''t it.


    So Yu Jian Ming Fang and pestilence Luo stopped one after another and stepped back a few steps on their guard. Their attention was turned to the two girls who looked very wrong.


    Yu Jian Ming Fang''s upper body is £¤ *, while his lower body is only wearing a pair of gray white trousers with a pierced leg. His body also has a strange tattoo. With his red eyes, he is not a normal person.


    Compared with Yujian Mingfang, pestilence Luo, one of the eighty gods of Tianjin, seems to be much more normal.


    The black suit looks like an elite white-collar in a big enterprise. Of course, the premise is that he needs to ignore the black fog released from his body, so that he can appear normal.


    "Who are you?"


    Yujian Mingfang first opens his mouth and stares at yayoumei, who has become a six armed snake galloping.


    Without waiting for Demi and Ayumi to respond to yujianmingfang, pestilence Luo said, "stupid Guojin God, can''t you feel their breath? They are foreign gods. "


    Whoosh!


    Two black shadows darted into yujianmingfang''s arms and shoulder armor. They were two arms burning orange flames. After a long time, he looked like a disabled person. He was not a disabled person at all.


    Demi squinted at the rogue plague Luo, and then glanced at Yu Jian Ming Fang, whose expression was serious. Then she said, "I come from the United States, and now I am a junior high school student in Yokosuka women''s college."


    When Demi responds to Yujian Mingfang, Ayumi stares at the two people on the opposite side, as if she is afraid of these two guys.


    America?


    Yokosuka women''s College?


    Back to Tema''s junior high school?


    What are these things?


    After listening to Demi''s half baked Japanese self introduction, Fang Dun, the name of Yujian, showed a puzzled look, mixed with confusion and perplexity.


    Obviously, he was a bit unable to understand the message in Demi''s words.


    However, just think about it, the God of Guojin, who just woke up, doesn''t know anything about female college students, which is also a normal thing.


    It''s even more normal not to know about America.


    After all, he has been sleeping from ancient times to today. It is not surprising that he does not understand these things because the world society has changed so much.


    Yujian Mingfang is very square now.


    Plague Luo stood on one side, looking at Demi with a playful expression, and his eyes were rolling around. I didn''t know what kind of ghost idea this guy was playing.


    The atmosphere was strange and dull for a while.


    Fortunately, Demi soon broke the silence.


    "Who are you two? Why are you fighting here Although Ya Youmei knows the identity of the two people, Demi still pretends to be confused and asks.


    "Look at the mess you''ve made here and the shooting machines have been destroyed. Don''t you know it''s against the law?"


    Breaking the law?


    Plague Luo Wen Yan is very rampant smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Little girl, are you kidding me? Do you think the law works for people like us? "


    The meaning of pestello''s words was obvious. He was telling Demi that he didn''t care about the laws of the world.


    Yujian Mingfang''s face became more puzzled. He didn''t understand the meaning of the dialogue between plague Luo and Demi at all.


    Suddenly, yujianmingfang felt that he was out of touch with the times.


    Law?


    What is law?


    It''s like any girl''s school students. They all seem to be very profound.


    The black fog around pestilence began to heave violently, and his laughter gradually turned to gloomy.


    Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie!


    Soon, the plague Luo whole person is wrapped in black fog, only the voice from the black fog.


    "A fool Guojin God who just woke up and two little girls who inherit external gods are lucky for me today. Let me increase my strength after eating you, Jie! Mouth Jie! I''m sorry


    After that, the black fog wrapped with pestilence exploded, showing the plague Luo wrapped in black fog.


    At this moment, plague Luo is no longer the appearance of white-collar elites, showing his real body. He is just a devil with a white skeleton and a huge ox head.At the same time, the momentum released from him also became stronger. The black fog exploded in a very short period of time, and filled the space of more than 800 square meters in the studio.


    "I''m so hungry! I want to eat delicious human flesh. Girls'' meat is better and more fragrant. I will eat you


    The visibility is very low because of the thick black fog.


    Demi could not detect the existence of pestilence Luo. She could only hear the gloomy voice coming from the dark fog. Thanks to her courage, Demi is still quite brave. For someone with a relatively small will and courage, I can''t say that the whole person will be paralyzed now.


    Demi took advantage of plague and did not launch an attack, quickly make complaints about Ayumi: "is this the God of Tianjin? Is this your Japanese God? How can I look like a ghost in style and image? Can''t you Japanese be mistaken? "


    Indeed, it''s not surprising that Demi has such a view.


    It''s really the plague Luo of Tianjin God. His real body just appeared looks very frightening.


    You know, the gods in European and American legends are all very good looking, all of them are very beautiful images.


    Even the gods and immortals of China are elegant and unrestrained in legends.


    But the God here in Japan, actually NIMA has a cow''s head mentality, skull head thing, so it''s not surprising that Demi would ask.


    Such a horrible image is OK if it is a ghost or something, but how can it be a God?


    This painting style is not right.


    Ayumi grin grin, and for a while did not know how to make complaints about his friend''s Tucao.


    After all, she is also very strange at this time. Why is the real body of plague Luo, the God of Tianjin, such an image?


    Demi suddenly raised the cross sword in her hand and waved it to her side. Next second, a burst of energy fluctuated. Yujianmingfang appeared less than one meter away from Demi''s side.


    "Little girl, you are very sensitive."


    Avoiding Demi''s sword, yujianmingfang not only didn''t get angry, but also praised him.


    Realizing that yujianmingfang didn''t mean to attack her, Demi was just on guard, but she didn''t continue to attack the other side.


    Yujianmingfang''s arms are empty again. Obviously, those two arms burning orange flame are his weapons and skills for fighting.


    Yujianmingfang felt no malice from Demi and Ayumi, so he knew that he and they were not enemies.


    Since it is not the enemy, everything will be easy.


    When pestilence said he would eat all three of them, he said that the enemy of the three was pestilence.


    Therefore, Yujian Mingfang ran to Demi and Ayumi.


    just heard that Demi make complaints about his friend Ayumi.


    Therefore, yujianmingfang looked at the black fog around him, looked scornful on his face, and said to Demi, "these people are bullshit gods, but they are the gods formed by the filth of the netherworld. But because of their powerful power, they defeated us and became a superior existence."


    In his words, he more or less told a little secret of Tianjin God system.


    Roar!


    As soon as Yujian Mingfang''s voice fell, the black fog began to churn, and a roar came out of the whole black fog wrapped space.


    "Yu Jianming Fang, you dare to insult our Tianjin God. It seems that you are impatient to live!"


    Plague Luo''s voice came, and the tone of his words revealed dissatisfaction and threat.


    But Yujian Mingfang didn''t care at all. Instead, he sneered and then cried out: "what? I''ve exposed your secret, so you''re threatening me? Hehe, Tianzhao''s lackeys are still so frustrated. "


    "Yujian Mingfang, you couldn''t fight us in ancient times, and there will be no change now. You always think you are very powerful. How did you break your hands? Have you forgotten? Hehe, I want to remind people that the Lord Jianyu Raytheon has recovered. "


    Demi saw that Yujian Mingfang suddenly turned pale, and her forehead was green with anger.


    This remark of plague Luo had a great influence on the imperial building Mingfang.


    "Who is Jianyu Raytheon?"


    Demi whispered to yayumei.


    To be honest, Demi doesn''t know anything about the history of Japanese mythology.


    "Jianyu Raytheon, also known as fengbudu, is said to have broken yujianmingfang''s hands when he compared strength with yujianmingfang."


    After listening to yayoumei''s explanation, Demi lost her interest in exploring.


    To tell you the truth, Demi is not so interested in the history of Japanese mythology. The reason why she asked her good friends was just to find out some relationships.


    "God damn Tianjin! Phombutus is even more damned. I will use your blood of pestilence as a glorious sacrifice for the return of the God of Guojin


    Yujianmingfang roared at the black fog in front of him. Then the red light flickered in the black fog, and the sound of heavy objects hitting the body came.


    Pen! Pen! Pen!Obviously, yujianmingfang controlled his arms and was fighting with pestilence hidden in the dark fog. Because yujianmingfang was entangled with yujianmingfang''s arms, he did not have to worry about Demi and Ayumi.


    So Demi and Ayumi became spectators again.


    "Ayumi, do you think we''re going to do it?"


    Some astonished Demi turned to stare at Yau Mei and asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ayumi replied to Demi, "pestilence wants to eat us, but yujianmingfang has just awakened. Obviously, he is not his opponent, so I think we should help yujianmingfang."


    After listening to yayumei''s words, Demi showed a bright smile on her face. The next second, she jumped into the black fog in front of her, leaving only a word for yayumei.


    "I want to kill that guy. I want to eat me. I can go home and have a rest if I kill him early. I have to catch a plane to China tomorrow. So if we don''t kill him, we won''t be able to leave his plague space boundary! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Don''t move. You can go after you''ve finished shooting."


    Click!


    "Well, turn around, and we''ll look at your side."


    Pietro held a small card with his name on his chest, and at the request of the photographer in military uniform, he honestly turned around and rushed his side face to the camera.


    Keira and Wanda stood on the edge, each with a small card in his hand, which also had their names on it.


    as like as two peas in the movie and TV drama, the scene is basically what there is not much difference.


    If there is a difference, perhaps it is the difference in age.


    The scale engraved with the height mark is very clear. Unfortunately, Pietro didn''t even arrive at the lowest level, because he was still less than one meter tall.


    Click! Click!


    Front, left, right and Pietro were honest and cooperative all the way.


    He has been here for three days in six places, and Li Hong has taken care of him.


    It''s not that cruel and bloody, but it''s enough to make Pietro honest, isn''t it.


    Otherwise, how could a naughty child like Pietro be so honest.


    On the other side of the room, Jin Xiantai with cocoa and Li Hong stood there, whispering something in whispers from time to time, and glancing at the children''s side from time to time.


    Jin Xiantai stood beside his daughter coco. The little guy looked at his friends with worry on his face, showing great concern and tension.


    "OK, next, coco."


    After the photographer motioned for Pietro to go down, he turned back to greet Li Hong and others.


    Then, coco "Oh," then took a military uniform uncle handed his small card, walked toward the photographer.


    Yes, coco can''t be exempted from taking a picture like a criminal, after all, she is also the main behind the scenes.


    Holding the small card in front of her chest and taking photos on the front and left and right sides, coco walked away from the camera, followed by Wanda and Keira.


    None of the four little guys ran away. They were all photographed, well, like criminals.


    Four little guys stand in a row. A middle-aged man in military uniform is smiling and educating the bear children.


    All the four bear children bowed their heads and listened to the criticism of the middle-aged officers honestly. None of them showed any performance of exploding and stabbing, which made Jin Xiantai, who had been worried about this, a sigh of relief.


    "The kids are doing well."


    Li Hong whispered to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile: "how dare they make such a big mess? That is to say, they are young. If they are all 18 years old, it will not be easy to solve this problem. "


    Looking at a few kids who have accepted the criticism education honestly, Jin Xiantai expressed his true views to Li Hong.


    Seeing what Jin Xiantai said was so serious, Li Hong laughed, and raised her hand to pat Jin Xiantai''s shoulder and comforted him: "well, you''re right, but after all, they are still children, aren''t they?". You can bring it back to educate more. Children are mischievous. "


    The bitter look on her face did not fade away. Although Li Hong was right to comfort her, Jin Xiantai did not think that the bear children would be honest in the future.


    So he responded to Li Hong and said, "that''s right, but do you think bear can be honest in the future?"


    Li Hong Leng for a moment, immediately looked at the four children who looked down to listen to criticism and education. Then she turned back to Jin Xiantai and said, "it''s really hard to predict this problem. It''s very difficult for adults to understand children''s thinking and behavior. It''s common to make trouble, so you want to be more open."


    Yes, what else can I do except to be more open-minded.


    After all, my daughter and several children are so young, aren''t they.


    This problem is obviously unsolved, so Jin Xiantai is not willing to waste too much time on this matter. Throughout the history of the world for thousands of years, who can solve the problem of mischievous children.


    It''s a waste of time to explore this matter too much.


    So Jin Xiantai changed the topic: "do you have to leave a record? It''s a stain. "


    Jin Xiantai asked Li Hong about this, but his eyes were always looking at her daughter and some little children.


    Li Hong nodded helplessly: "this is no way to do things, although the child is young, and not ordinary people. But we can''t let it go easily. After all, they have illegally entered China''s airspace. If we don''t give an attitude, wouldn''t we say that China is too easy to bully? "


    Oh!


    Jin Xiantai sighed and knew that he had no way to deal with this problem.


    Who let the kids make a lot of trouble.


    But Li Hong turned to Jin Xiantai and said, "but don''t think about it. We don''t intend to leave any tainted records for the children. It''s just because they are different from other children. "Later, Li Hong explained in detail to Jin Xiantai, which made Jin Xiantai''s big stone completely put down.


    For Kim, as long as it''s not a tainted record.


    After all, the girl and her friends are young, and he is not sure whether it will affect her daughter''s future if it leaves a tainted record.


    The father doesn''t want his children to be tainted with life history. That''s what Jin Xiantai is worried about.


    But now that Li Hong has said it''s OK, Jin Xiantai is no longer worried.


    It''s not that she believes Li Hong very much, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary for Li Hong to cheat him on this matter. There''s really no need to lie.


    Therefore, Li Hong''s statement is worth believing.


    In that case, why should he continue to worry about it.


    "You are too young to learn how to learn from others. What kind of organization are you called" Hydra "? Do you think you''re cool? "


    The officer, who was sent by the military to educate the kids, stood in front of the four bear children with a smile in his heart and pretended to be serious and asked the bear children such a question.


    Coco glanced at his father, then curled his mouth and said nothing.


    To be honest, coco really wanted to answer "yes.".


    But considering that I just got into trouble, my friends have to be released today, so I''m not too much at this time, so I can''t open my mouth.


    This kind of thing is really rare for coco who likes to show off.


    Wanda and Kyla both lowered their heads and did not respond to the middle-aged officer''s questions. It was obvious that the two girls also learned cocoa. They intended to listen to the criticism and education honestly and then leave here to talk about it.


    It can be seen that children are not stupid.


    But piterow looked up at the officer and responded, "cool name, don''t you think?"


    Pietro''s playfulness is back.


    Wanda really wanted to give his brother a slap.


    Keira thinks Pietro is an idiot.


    Coco was laughing in his heart. After all, Pietro said what he was saying.


    The middle-aged officer looked at Pietro in surprise, and immediately felt tired.


    Think about it, some truth and bear children say, bear children can understand.


    So the middle-aged officer laughed and took out a tablet computer. Then he tapped his finger on the screen of the tablet computer and said to the four kids in front of him: "well, OK, I''ll mark the nine headed snake organization. In the future, your organization will be kept on file with the military intelligence Department of the sixth division of China. I hope you will not make mistakes in the future You will grow up. If you still make mistakes when you grow up, the result will not be so simple, you know? "


    The four children, one is just two years old, the other is only four years old, and the remaining two are more than five years old and six years old. Do you think that such four year old children can understand some big truth by going on?


    Therefore, the officer sent by the military did not want to continue to talk to the children.


    Coco couldn''t help asking: "we are famous in the Chinese military, right?"


    Pooh!


    The middle-aged officer couldn''t help laughing.


    Because he found that Coco''s face was full of excitement and joy when he asked, as if it was glorious.


    Bear children, bear children, their thinking is really difficult for adults to understand.


    "Yes! You are famous. "


    The middle-aged officer disobeyed his heart and responded to coco, then put away his tablet computer and walked towards Jin Xiantai and Li Hong.


    When the middle-aged officer left, coco turned excitedly and looked at three good friends and said, "Yeah! We are famous. The hydra is famous! "


    "Long live the boss, long live the Hydra!" Pietro changed his dispirited appearance and joined cocoa with excitement.


    Only Wanda and Kyla look at the silly eyes, the excited and excited coco and Pietro.


    Obviously Wanda and Kyla don''t think there''s anything good about this kind of fame.


    Coco thought it was a great good thing that the nine headed snake, an organization founded by herself, was famous in the Chinese military. Therefore, she was very happy, excited and excited.


    It''s famous.


    Regardless of the fame or not, the little guy always finds it very exciting.


    "Get out of here, I''ll invite you to have stewed pork to celebrate that our hydra is a little famous, but don''t be proud, you know, we need to make more efforts."


    The little fellow a pair of contented, and also some arrogant appearance to the friends said.


    "Yes! Good food, long live the boss


    Pietro is now cocoa''s loyal dogleg, because cocoa pays him a salary of $100 a week, which is a lot of money for petero, who has little pocket money.Coco was happy with Pietro''s reaction, so she decided to give him a raise.


    "You''re doing very well. As one of the three day kings of Hydra, I think you should get a raise of $120 a week."


    When coco announced a pay rise for Pietro, several members of the six offices nearby turned strange and chuckled.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    How funny!


    Bear children''s organization still has wages


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "After I go back, a few kids need to educate more. I hope this kind of thing will not happen again. The children will grow up. If they still commit this kind of thing after they grow up, it will be difficult to solve it."


    All the procedures that should be handled have been completed. Jin Xiantai and several little guys were sent by Li Hong to the six gates. At the six gates, Li Hong explained to Jin Xiantai seriously, but he paid more attention to this problem.


    It''s true. Children need to learn to understand the rules.


    This time, thanks to their younger age, it would not be so easy to solve this problem if they were older.


    Facing Li Hong heavily nodded, Jin Xiantai replied: "don''t worry, I will teach some little guys a good lesson when I go back. I don''t want them to commit this kind of thing in the future."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was serious, Li Hong laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Just talk about it, and you don''t have to be so serious. After all, they are still a little younger. You can master the scale by yourself."


    Here at the door, Jin Xiantai and Li Hong had a few words and then left.


    Standing at the gate of six places, Li Hong has been watching Jin Xiantai disappear with her children''s back, and then she takes her subordinates to turn around and walk into six places again. After all, she has a lot of things to deal with.


    Six are located at the foot of the Imperial City in a quadrangle area. Most of the buildings here are old-fashioned buildings of the former dynasty, so there are many alleys and alleys here.


    The reason why the six places are located here is to take a secret mind.


    But it is also because the road here is not very spacious, so Jin Xiantai can only park at the entrance of the Hutong, so after leaving from six places, he can only walk with the little guys.


    Bingley bulletproof armor extended type, this car can carry a few small guys.


    Out of the Hutong, Jin Xiantai saw Andrew and 47 who had been waiting here. When Andrew and 47 saw Jin Xiantai walking out of the alley with the children, they immediately raised their legs to meet them.


    "Oh, my young lady, have those people not troubled you?"


    Andrew who came over first picked up cocoa, then began to care about the inquiry, and Jin Xiantai, the young master, was left aside by him.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with Andrew''s concern about his daughter cocoa.


    After all, his daughter is his heart and soul, and his most precious and only family member in the world.


    Andrew is so concerned about his daughter that if something happens to him after he comes here, coco can at least rely on Andrew.


    Jin Xiantai is only "17". It seems funny to think about such a thing, but after all, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident in life.


    Therefore, it can not be said that Jin Xiantai is wrong to have such an idea.


    Of course, Andrew is so concerned about his daughter that Jin Xiantai can''t think of anything wrong and think that he has any other ideas about his daughter.


    How could Andrew, an alien, be interested in little ants like humans.


    Aesthetic, moral, values are not the same good.


    The fact is very simple. Andrew cares about cocoa. On the one hand, because cocoa is Jin Xiantai''s daughter, Andrew loves his house and his dog. On the other hand, because cocoa is young, Andrew treats cocoa like a "small animal.".


    The metaphor may not be right, but that''s what it means.


    47 didn''t come over, but just opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Since 47 was optimized by Andrew, Jin Xiantai found that the girl seems to be a little less talkative, and her person has become a bit cool. Compared with the past, she seems to be a different person.


    For this change of 47, Jin Xiantai is not good or bad.


    But one thing Jin Xiantai is sure of is that 47 are less entangled with himself, and he no longer pesters himself with what kind of pet he wants to be every day, which makes him a lot easier.


    Coco, who was held in his arms and walked towards the Bentley, responded with a smile: "I''m not embarrassed. I just took a few photos and said it was just to be recorded and filed. I think my friends and I are famous, just like the famous villains and criminals in the TV series. I feel so excited


    Andrew couldn''t laugh or cry at Coco''s reply.


    What''s exciting about this?


    Bear children''s thinking, let alone adults can not understand, even the alien pupils can not understand.


    Jin Xiantai went over with a black line, raised his hand and bent his fingers to flick her daughter''s forehead.


    "Oh


    Being played by his father one by one, coco immediately cried out in pain, and then raised his hands to embrace his head.


    Jin Xiantai angrily taught his daughter: "what can be excited about? Do you think you''re doing something glorious? If it''s not for the sake of your younger age, I''ll let you stay here for a few years, and have a taste of prison. "Coco held his head, rubbed his forehead, and looked at his father wrongly, but the little girl was very wise and didn''t say anything.


    Wang Da''s brother and sister and keila, who followed Jin Xiantai, all shrunk their necks one by one. They didn''t agree with their own coco boss.


    "All aboard."


    After teaching his daughter cocoa, Jin Xiantai looks back at the other three bear children.


    Andrew opened the door, Wanda, Pietro and Kyla got on the car. Then they found a seat to sit down. Andrew took coco and got into the car. Jin Xiantai was the last one to get on.


    After everyone got into the car, Kim closed the door.


    47 started the car and drove slowly away from the place.


    As the car started slowly, coco opened his mouth again.


    "Dad, I promised to invite everyone to have stewed pork, and Wanda and they didn''t have breakfast. Now it''s noon. I think they must be hungry."


    Jin Xiantai has no objection to his daughter''s proposal.


    What''s it worth to eat a stew, and it won''t cost much.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded and accepted.


    Andrew turned to the driver''s 47: "go to the front gate fence."


    Seeing his father promised to take his friends to eat stewed pork, cocoa was very excited and said to the three partners: "you haven''t eaten stewed pork. It''s delicious. I ate it when I came in summer. After eating, I fell in love with it. It''s said that this is the local people''s favorite food. If you don''t take you to eat it, you will come in vain."


    Cocoa is a food, and it has a strong taste.


    People in Europe and the United States don''t like stew very much. God knows if Wanda''s brother and sister will like to eat it when they have a party. After all, cocoa is a wonderful flower that can be eaten by fried spiders and locusts. How can Wanda compare with her.


    Jin Xiantai is not optimistic about this.


    However, for the sake of her daughter''s enthusiasm, Jin Xiantai is not able to eliminate her enthusiasm. After all, the little guy wants to share his delicious food with his friends.


    When the time comes, if Wanda''s little guys can''t get used to it, they can take them to eat something else.


    This is nothing to Jin Xiantai.


    "Boss, what is stew?"


    The same kind of food, but not as wonderful as cocoa, pitero swallowed his saliva and asked with his eyes shining.


    Wanda and Keira did not speak.


    Asked by Pietro, coco turned his head and thought.


    "It''s pig''s small intestine and lungs and dried tofu," coco said after a while. "It''s not in Los Angeles. It''s not in America, but I''m sure it''s delicious."


    Big intestine and lung of pig?


    Wanda and kelaton turned green when they heard it was pig guts.


    Although pitero''s reaction is not so great, it''s not much better.


    European and American people don''t eat pigs, cattle and water, because they always think it''s dirty and unhygienic.


    So, the three kids didn''t know they could eat it since they were kids.


    "Boss, boss, can you eat that kind of food?"


    Pietro looked at coco with a bitter face.


    Coco heavily nodded: "don''t worry, I''m a gourmet, I say delicious is sure to be delicious, I guarantee with my character."


    Ha ha, you still have character?


    You say fried spiders are delicious. Can we compare with you?


    Pitero didn''t know what to say with coco.


    Coco didn''t care about the reaction of his friends at all. He sat in his position and showed off the Yanjing food he had eaten in summer.


    "You don''t know, this city has a lot of delicious food. Stewed pork is just one of them. There are too many things like fried liver, fried tripe and instant boiled meat. So this time, I will take you around the city and taste the delicious food here."


    Coco said these delicious food, three bear children really did not eat.


    But according to what they know about the taste of cocoa, no one can guarantee that these so-called delicacies are dark.


    As a result, the three little children all showed their miserable appearance.


    As for raising objections?


    Hehe, the three bear children dare not at all.


    The reason is very simple, cocoa in their eyes is like the existence of the big devil, any opposition will be mercilessly suppressed by cocoa.


    In cocoa''s hands, the three bear children suffered a lot.


    As the saying goes, one should learn to gain wisdom by taking advantage of three bear children.


    In this case, the wisest choice is not to say anything and not to object. It is the most correct way to follow the meaning of coco.Jin Xiantai doesn''t know that his daughter is such a terrible existence in the eyes of Wanda brothers and Kaila.


    After all, although coco likes mischievous sometimes and always causes trouble, he is still a lovely daughter to Jin Xiantai.


    Coco didn''t find out what was wrong with her friends. She continued: "there are a lot of Internet cafes in China. There are a lot of people in the Internet cafes, which are very lively. We can team up and play games together..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    The Qianmen big fence in different time and space is very different from that in another time and space.


    On the side of the palisade in different time and space, it still retains the original ancient charm, which is not lost after the demolition and reconstruction of another space-time.


    Of course, because it is an old building, there are necessary repairs.


    But in any case, Qianmen palisade in different time and space really retains the flavor and ancient charm of the old capital without losing its soul.


    Qianmen Dashilan is a Pedestrian Commercial Street comparable to Wangfujing in different time and space in Yanjing. There are a lot of people here, no less than Wangfujing and Xidan.


    This, however, is much better than the front door rebuilt in another time and space.


    Because it is a pedestrian street, Jin Xiantai and his party can only park in Qianmen parking lot, and then walk into the commercial street.


    There are no modern neon signs on both sides of the commercial street. The old-fashioned cloth signboards hang outside every shop, which gives people the illusion of crossing time and space.


    There are many pedestrians in the commercial street, including many foreigners.


    Compared with Xidan or Wangfujing, which is a modern commercial district, such as this commercial street full of Chinese unique classical charm, it is obviously more attractive to these foreigners who come to visit.


    Don''t mention those foreigners. Even Jin Xiantai is very happy when walking on this Pedestrian Commercial Street.


    The shops on the commercial street still maintain the old-fashioned style. The shop assistants in old cotton padded gowns at the door introduce the goods they sell to the passers-by by with a unique Beijing accent, which attracts passers-by. Even many foreigners will hold up their cameras to take pictures for these young people.


    Shops selling long gowns and Mandarin coats, shops selling old-fashioned cloth shoes, cheongsam shops, shops selling all kinds of wood products, and even shops selling gold, agate and jadeite are all available on this street.


    Clothing, jewelry, calligraphy and painting, of course, there are tacos and hot dog fast food chains


    I don''t know when the Shanzhai KFC, McDonald''s, Weiqian ramen and Yoshino beef rice chain will also appear here?


    Jin Xiantai left look right look, at the same time in his heart silently mutter.


    You know, fast food is very popular in China.


    Especially in this different time and space China with a population of more than 15 billion.


    [it seems that the fast-food chain has to get into China as soon as possible. ]


    Jin Xiantai was thinking about it in his mind as he walked.


    The Dashilan area of Qianmen is not small. There are small alleys on both sides of the main street, and there are many shops in each lane, and these shops are all catering.


    It''s just different from the restaurants outside. The restaurants in these alleys are all the snacks and food of old Yanjing.


    It''s just like coco said, such as "fried belly", "instant boiled mutton", "stewed stewed pork" and so on.


    At the same time, considering the large daily passenger flow in Qianmen Dashilan, many cuisines from various cities in China have entered here.


    It can be said that all the delicious snacks in China can be eaten here.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai chose to come here.


    The little guy doesn''t like it.


    OK, here we are.


    It''s convenient to eat here without going to other cities.


    Coco is familiar. She comes here to eat in summer.


    The Wanda brothers and sisters and Keira are obviously the first to come.


    But it doesn''t matter if you come for the first time. Anyway, cocoa is a familiar person.


    "Let''s go quickly. The stew point is in front of us."


    Qianmen commercial street in different time and space is much longer and larger than that in another time and space.


    A group of people can walk the commercial street, but a fifth of the length, then in Coco''s beckoning into an alley.


    Small intestine Chen


    just a dozen meters away from the alley, you can see a small cloth flag fluttering with the wind in the wind, and the three words "small intestine Chen" are written on the flag.


    There is also a small intestine Chen stewed in different time and space. It is said that his family''s stew is unique in Beijing.


    Cocoa is here to eat his home stew, so he fell in love with it.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t think he had much God, but he couldn''t help her daughter like to eat.


    The shop looks small, but there is something inside.


    Although the small intestine Chen is cooked in brine, it is truly famous.


    This alley row past, the house can be his small intestine Chen''s real estate, calculated that his family is really rich.


    Apart from other things, the value of the property in this alley is not poor.


    In particular, this is still in the prime commercial Street real estate.


    But it has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai. They come to eat.


    All the shops have been opened up. Looking around, more than 100 tables are full of people. The guests are chatting with different accents from north to south. The old-fashioned cotton padded jackets are constantly shuttling through the corridor to serve the guests.There are private rooms in the store, but coco insists on not asking for it.


    According to the little guy, it''s boring to make a private room. It''s only when there are more people in the lobby.


    God knows whether the little guy likes more people or other reasons.


    Under the guidance of the staff, Jin Xiantai and his party made a table for ten.


    After sitting down, coco skillfully began to order food for the man.


    What kind of food do you have in the stew shop? Of course, it''s stewed.


    Four children, three adults, a bowl of stew and also lit a fire.


    The snacks here are not cheap. Compared with other places in Yanjing City, the consumption level here is at least twice as high.


    But money is nothing to Jin Xiantai. Besides, no matter how expensive it is to eat stewed pork, where can you go.


    Mashed garlic, chili oil, bean curd milk, leek flower with steaming stew and fire will be served quickly. The hot food in winter has a special flavor.


    "Eat! Eat it! It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    Stewed fire on the table, cocoa can''t wait to greet his friends, began to snore to eat up, there is no girl''s lady style, is completely a reincarnation.


    Wanda, Pietro and Keira looked at each other, then frowned and pinched their nose to take a bite.


    After this one bite, the eyes of the three little guys brightened up, and immediately became like cocoa, all became food.


    Obviously, stewing is right for bear kids.


    Jin Xiantai laughed and ate himself.


    When three big and four small people were eating stewed pork, there appeared a line of people who looked a little strange on the main street of Dashilan in Qianmen. The appearance of this group of people attracted the sight and attention of the people.


    Two women, one man and a large group of little girls.


    The man is a very temperament, looks over 60 years old foreign elderly.


    Two women are tall and short.


    The tall woman has blonde hair and blue eyes. She exudes a cold temperament all over her body. She is also very beautiful, but she looks a little cold.


    Besides, she is also shorter than that woman with blonde hair.


    The appearance of this group of people made many pedestrians pay attention to it frequently. After all, women are too beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for a group of little Lori behind her, people would almost think that it was a famous foreign model or movie star who came to go shopping.


    What''s more surprising is that they are followed by those little girls with blonde hair and blue eyes who look at most only seven or eight years old, and each carries a bottle of Maotai liquor in their hands.


    I did it!


    What''s the situation?


    This kind of painting style makes people feel a little strange at a glance, doesn''t it.


    "Goddess, we are so hungry that we will starve to death if we don''t eat."


    Under the surprised eyes of the pedestrians in the commercial street, a little girl walking in the front of the child was very sad and pitifully pleaded with a woman who was leading the way in front of her.


    The woman who led the way in front of her turned back and looked at her small face wrinkled together, just like a little steamed bun''s daughter and said, "eat! You didn''t eat it an hour ago


    With Maotai liquor in her hand, the little girl with a face full of grievances suddenly lowered her head with tearful eyes.


    Gollum!


    The aggrieved little Lori bowed her head, and there was a burst of "grunt" in her stomach, which made the little Lori pluck up her courage and continued to plead: "it''s right to eat it an hour ago, but we''re hungry again."


    The woman turned her eyes speechless, and then said to the old man on her side, "Uncle Nord, find a place for them to eat."


    The old man nodded, "yes, miss."


    , who was called the miss, sighed, then looked sideways and looked at her partner and said to her vomit: "I make complaints about these little guys. They eat all the time, but I regret it now."


    make complaints about her, and respond to her own way of saying: "Miss, you can''t afford to raise them. Why care about them?" Besides, these little guys are not ordinary people. "


    The tall woman raised her hand and rubbed her temples, looking very distressed.


    "It''s true that I can support them, but I''m afraid they will make my son poor in the future, and they will drink! How can I bear it


    The conversation between them was listened to by the little Lori behind her.


    Seeing that a woman has a problem with herself and her partner, xiaoluoli thinks that she needs to explain now. Otherwise, how can she be a child bride in the future?


    So the little guy came forward and gently tugged at the woman''s woolen coat.


    "Goddess, in fact, we are not so useless. We Spartans fight very hard. In the future, we can definitely protect our husband from being bullied by others. At most, we can eat some. I don''t think it''s a big deal?"Ooh!


    Besides eating, you can fight?


    This is just rubbish, OK!


    Not only did little Lori''s self-worth prove unsuccessful, on the contrary, she almost raised the eyebrows of the woman who had become a goddess.


    Just as the woman wanted to teach little Lori a lesson, the old man, who had become uncle Nord, rushed over and whispered to the woman, "I see William. He has his own daughter and housekeeper, and three strange children."


    When the woman heard this, she stopped paying attention to Lori, but asked the old man happily and excitedly: "where is William?"


    The old man raised his finger to the alley not far away: "eating in a small restaurant in the alley."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    There are a lot of kids living in the courtyard of Jin Xiantai in NanLuoGu lane, so they lose the old quiet, but it also adds a lot of popularity.


    Because they met Annie in Dashilan and learned that they had not found a place to live in Jin Xiantai, they took them back to their home in NanLuoGu lane, and half of Sparta Lori was placed in the courtyard on the other side of Houhai.


    After all, there are 300 people in Sparta Lori. There are not so many people living in Nanluoguxiang.


    Coco is the happiest of all the children who live in their home. Because the little guy felt like his "nine headed snake", from this moment on, she was able to recruit people.


    What about the target of recruitment?


    It''s Sparta Lori and the little girls with golden olive branches on their heads.


    Of course, coco didn''t tell anyone about his plan before returning home, even his three heavenly kings [Wanda brothers and Kaila] didn''t tell anyone, because the little guy was worried that the three people would say that their father knew about the slip of the tongue, which would not be good.


    The clever little guy can see that his father is not very interested in the "nine headed snake" he created. Therefore, coco is worried that if his father knows about his idea and plan, he will be blocked by his father. Even worse, his father will force him to dissolve the hydra.


    Hum! It''s not easy to establish an organization, and just broke out a little name, coco will not intend to disband it.


    Little guy is very ambitious, but she plans to make Hydra the largest organization in the world, so she doesn''t want to talk to her father.


    As long as coco doesn''t say it, Jin Xiantai obviously can''t know his daughter''s funny idea. After all, he didn''t read mind skills, didn''t he.


    Back home, coco will mysteriously Wanda, Pietro and keila called to the main bedroom, and then closed the door to the three people quietly said their thoughts.


    After all, out of his father''s sight, coco certainly did not have to keep secret.


    "Hey! My friends, the little girls brought by Aunt Anne, I don''t think they are ordinary people. I think we can absorb them into our nine headed snake organization. After all, don''t you think we have too few Hydra members? "


    After locking the bedroom door, cocoa came back mysteriously, and told Wanda''s brother and sister and Kaila, who were sitting on the bed, about his plan.


    Yes, the Hydra has only four people in coco, which is a little less for an organization or force.


    It is impossible for bear children to understand the truth that essence is not so expensive. For bear children like coco, more people are more powerful.


    If you go out and follow a large number of subordinates, it will be more powerful.


    Of course, more importantly, coco could feel that it was different from the Spartan lories and ordinary girls around Annie.


    Maybe these Sparta Lori, like herself, Wanda''s brother and sister, and Kyla, are beyond the ordinary people''s existence.


    So, how can such a person absorb his own Hydra.


    Coco said and then quiet down, she needs to listen to the meaning of her three heavenly kings.


    Although cocoa is the founder of Hydra and also holds the post of "boss", cocoa is not a bully who makes a statement. Especially when it comes to recruiting people, she is very democratic.


    God knows how little kids have so many ways.


    first spoke to Pietro, who was less than two days a day make complaints about organizing people. As a joke, Pietro also wanted to go out and rush around, which seemed to him a very decent thing.


    As a bear child who grew up in the United States, especially in the environment of gangs in Los Angeles, Pietro also has such a kind of street gangster plot, and deeply envies those cool gangsters.


    It''s just a pity that Pietro is a white kid. The famous gangs in Los Angeles are either black or Mexican. He doesn''t want to get involved in these gangs at all.


    As for the white gangs, such as the Aryan brotherhood, they are not pitero''s dish because they have a clear racist tendency.


    Besides, Pietro is still Jewish, so he doesn''t want to think about organizations like Allen brothers.


    Fortunately, he got to know cocoa, and cocoa created the hydra, which made Pietro see his hope of becoming a cool gangster.


    just made him make complaints about the problem that the nine headed snake mother had no other members.


    This disappointed Pietro.


    It also makes Pietro, who wears the name of the three heavenly kings, feel that the gold content of the name of the heavenly king is a little false.


    Therefore, he had long hoped that the organization would absorb members, and then he would have his own staff to show off.


    Hum!


    At that time, I can command my subordinates to buy ice cream for myself. I don''t have to do everything myself.So he is the one who supports cocoa most.


    He was also the quickest person to respond to Coco''s plan.


    "I support Mr. Coco''s idea that our organization should have recruited members long ago. If you and my sister didn''t suppress them, I would have absorbed them all into Hydra."


    As soon as Pietro''s voice fell, Wanda raised his hand and slapped him hard on the back of the head.


    Ouch!


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Wanda''s fan was not light. Pitero, who was in pain, let out a cry. He raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head. At the same time, he turned back and looked at his elder sister angrily.


    Wanda looked contemptuously at his brother and said, "we hydra is not a place for everyone. What''s the benefit for ordinary children to let them join in? You are the only shortsighted guy who is eager to absorb members, idiot, idiot


    Wanda taught Pietro not to be polite.


    Who made Pietro her brother and couldn''t beat her.


    "You


    Pietro is pointed at the tip of his nose by his sister Wanda, but he has no way to refute his sister.


    It''s true that ordinary children''s absorption and addition of hydrangeas have hairiness.


    With this in mind, coco didn''t let ordinary children join in, and maintained the scale of only their four little kids.


    As Wanda said, ordinary children have hair to add to Hydra.


    It''s right to absorb children like them, mutants, super powers, even vampires and werewolves.


    You know, when coco founded Hydra, the slogan was very grand! Kill all the bad guys! Crack down on all the bad boys who bully girls! Out of the earth and into the universe ]¡£


    So if you don''t have certain strength, how can you achieve this goal.


    Just because coco followed his father to west point, the recruitment of Hydra was delayed.


    Coco originally planned to try to attract other children online after the new year, but with the appearance of Sparta Lauries, coco suddenly felt that the matter could be implemented ahead of time.


    Wanda rolled her eyes at her younger brother, Pietro, and roared in a very impolite voice: "shut up, idiot! You''re an idiot with nothing in mind


    After that, the little girl stopped paying attention to her angry brother, turned her eyes to cocoa, and then said to cocoa, "I agree with your idea, and I also realize that those little girls are not ordinary, but how can you get in touch with them, boss? After all, we don''t know them well. "


    Coco Hun didn''t care to smile and responded to Wanda: "those little girls are following aunt Anne. I think they must know aunt Anne, so I''m going to try it from Aunt Anne."


    Coco has her cleverness. Baby bear has long found that Sparta Lori has a respect and awe that outsiders can not easily perceive.


    As a result, Coco''s brain tonic, Annie may be the elder of those little girls.


    So, if Annie was an elder, those little girls would not listen to her.


    Therefore, as long as you can get through Annie''s relationship, it should be easy for those little girls to join their own Hydra.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    What a genius I am! ]


    after telling Wanda about his plan, coco thought of it with pride.


    Wanda thought for a moment. She thought that coco could be tried, so she didn''t say anything.


    Kyla then said, "do you notice the difference between the girls? I feel a strong energy fluctuation in these girls, which is different from the mutants like Wanda you and your brother, blood sucking or werewolves, and we are not the same as tianwai


    Because she was Kryptonian, Kyla was more sensitive to energy fluctuations than Andrew, who was also an alien.


    For extraterrestrials like Kyla and Andrew, the wave of power released by ancient gods like Sparta Lori is actually a manifestation of energy fluctuations.


    It''s just a little different in terms of address.


    After hearing Kyla''s words, coco and Wanda, even Pietro, showed their curiosity.


    After all, according to Kyla, those little girls don''t seem to belong to any group.


    "Is there a new race?"


    Wanda looked thoughtful.


    After seeing her sister''s thoughtful expression, Pietro did not jump in, but sat quietly beside her.


    Coco is not like Wanda, who thinks everything is complicated. Sometimes the bear boy is so crazy.


    "Ha ha, if you say that, I can confirm that they are not ordinary people, so I want them to be one of the hydra."Coco "Teng" stood up, pinched his waist with both hands, and said excitedly to Wanda, Pietro and Keira.


    No matter what ethnic group they are, it''s good to have strength.


    Look, Coco''s idea is so simple.


    Keira took advantage of Coco''s excitement, and then opened her mouth to say something she had noticed: "except for the ladies and sisters, I found that the two women I knew with your father and the old uncle were not ordinary people. Even the two little babies brought by that woman also had strong energy fluctuations. Of course, the husky was not simple But


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Four kids are holding the first secret meeting of "Hydra" in their bedroom. The whole point of the meeting is to discuss how to recruit Sparta Lori into their own organization to increase the number of members of the organization.


    Outside the bedroom, Kim and Annie are talking in a low voice.


    Andrew, Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper, and Nord, the old housekeeper of Annie, were very sympathetic to each other and discussed how to manage domestic affairs.


    47 went to Hilda and Kamila.


    Even the three Myers of hell are whispering in the corner with husky brought by Annie.


    "Cousin, are you following that girl now?"


    The hellhound crouched over the wall, looking like it was facing the wall. One of his three heads turned to his side and asked husky, who was also squatting beside him and also facing the wall.


    The two guys turned their backs to the public, and they obviously had some secret to communicate with each other. The painting style also made people look very wrong.


    Shaking his triangular ears, husky, who was called cousin by Cerberus, the three headed hell dog, turned his dog''s face, looked at Cerberus with his black eyes, and whispered, "well, I''m in Olympus now. That woman has inherited many of the gods of Olympus. Even my spirit and life and death are controlled by her So don''t hang out with her, with whom. "


    After that, husky shook his triangle ears again and asked the hellhound, "cousin, who are you following now?"


    "A little girl who inherited Hades."


    Although it was a little humiliating, Cerberus answered his cousin''s question.


    Husky blinked his dog''s eyes, and his eyes showed a deep look of sadness and pain. After a long time, he sighed deeply, "we are miserable. Now we are all under the hands of the ladies. My reputation is not guaranteed."


    Obviously, the fact that he was under Annie''s command and controlled by Annie made this husky uncomfortable.


    But even though he was not happy in his heart, Annie had caught his life and death in his hands, so what could he do?


    "Cousin fenrier, don''t call people by the name of a girl. It''s not good for your future development, you know? You should learn more from me. Flattery is the king. "


    For the sake of his cousin''s good, hellhound is very sincere to comfort husky.


    However, the name of the hellhound would be a surprise if it was heard by a scholar of European historical mythology.


    I went there, fenriel?


    Isn''t this the name of the devil wolf who has unlimited power and can swallow the sky and the earth!?


    Why is this husky called fenrier?


    That''s true.


    This husky, who is talking quietly with the hellhounds, is really the magic wolf with infinite power in the Nordic mythology.


    As for why it looks like a husky Who can know.


    Fenriel''s coat is black and white. When he talks, his tongue will droop out, which makes him look more than two or more. Especially when he speaks, his forehead will wrinkle and wrinkle, which makes him look like he has no edge.


    Of course, it is not clear whether the character is like this.


    However, it is not difficult to tell from his conversation with the hellhounds that this guy is still a husky dog who advocates male chauvinism.


    However, given that it has been associated with a group of vulgar Nordic masters, it is not surprising that it has such a male chauvinism tendency.


    "I just find it embarrassing to work under a woman''s hands. You know, I used to be very famous. Even Odin''s one eye would tremble at the mention of my name in northern Europe."


    Recollecting the past, huschifenrier''s tone is very sad at this moment.


    A pair of light blue dog eyes showed a strong look of nostalgia.


    Can''t see, it is still a dog who likes to recall the past.


    But his cousin hellhound is different. This guy is more realistic.


    "I said, cousin fenril, the past is over after all. It doesn''t matter if you recall it occasionally. But don''t get too caught up in the glory of the past. We have to look forward. After all, we have to live, don''t we?"


    Compared with his cousin, the seemingly out of tune three headed hell dog obviously knows how to be a "dog" and how to be a "dog".


    To put it bluntly, the hellhounds are better able to see the reality.


    And hasty fenriel didn''t recognize that.


    So, hellhound thinks he needs to make his cousin clearly understand the reality, otherwise he will live very hard in the future.


    The hellhounds don''t know what Anne''s character is, so they can''t judge whether it''s easy to deal with.But in any case, it''s not as easy to deal with as your host coco.


    Hellhounds are happy with coco.


    Every day to eat and drink enough, at most is nothing to scatter a Jiao, sell a cute, and the real dog tease small cocoa on the line.


    How do you want to live like this.


    Anyway, Cerberus felt that his life was very good.


    At the same time, it didn''t feel ashamed to have a little girl as the master.


    But my cousin fenril is not the same.


    Its mentality is not straightened out.


    If the state of mind is not straightened out, it will certainly bring big trouble.


    Not to mention that its soul is still controlled by the woman named Anne.


    Life and death are controlled by others. If you don''t know the reality, you have to suffer.


    The three headed hellhounds, who have experienced the resurrection of the gods at dusk, are now very sparing their lives.


    So he hopes that his cousin can recognize the situation, change his mind and welcome his new husky dog.


    As for the brilliant life is not brilliant, natural and unrestrained is not natural and unrestrained is not to consider, anyway, there is food and drink can be.


    As a "dog", how much more to pursue.


    Dog, be content.


    "You who forget the glory, I think it''s insulting to talk to you. How can you become this virtue and dignity now? What about confidence? You are still my relative


    The consolation of Cerberus, the three headed dog of hell, not only did not let fenril straighten his mind, but also made him despise Cerberus.


    Fortunately, Cerberus has a strong shameless spirit, coupled with its thick skin, so that it is not angry and excited.


    "Cousin, I am also for your own good. We are all people who have experienced the twilight of gods, so you should understand the value of life."


    Hellhound continues to persuade his cousin husky, hoping that he can get his mind right and recognize the reality, and then welcome his new dog.


    It''s a pity that Hassi fenrier, who wanted to save face, didn''t listen to his cousin''s hard work at all. On the contrary, he felt that his cousin was very humiliating.


    "You have no taste! I don''t care to talk to you, don''t pay attention to me


    Ferrell turned his long dog face aside, apparently a little annoyed by the hellish three headed myna.


    Gululu Gululu


    Just then, a movement came out of finriel''s stomach, as if it were thunder.


    Needless to say, this guy is hungry.


    Annie didn''t give fenril anything to eat. It was mainly because fenril was too lively to eat. Annie was so hungry that she didn''t give her anything to eat for two days.


    As the saying goes, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal is hungry.


    In fact, this is also suitable for finriel, who is now a husky image, and the terrible devil wolf in the Nordic God deterioration legend.


    Whether it is a god of bullshit or demon, it will be hungry.


    And the taste of starvation is really not very good.


    Generally speaking, do not eat food will produce four weak, dizzy these symptoms.


    Now, as it happens, finriel is starting to have these reactions.


    Originally facing the wall squatting, huschifenrier simply fell down at this time, and then gasped for breath. At the same time, a burst of vertigo shocked its thinking, and the whole body was soft and soft.


    The hellhound saw his cousin''s state, and immediately noticed something wrong.


    Obviously, I haven''t eaten for several days.


    You know, in hell, the dog''s memory, his mixed with the Nordic God circle''s cousin, that is a master who can eat very much.


    "You haven''t eaten for a few days, cousin?"


    Can''t help but be curious in the heart, the hell three headed dog asked his cousin.


    "Oops It''s three days today. "


    Ferrell responded feebly to his cousin.


    Turning over his dog''s eyelids, husky finlear half dead rushed to hell''s three headed dog''s impotent curse: "quickly find me some food, you don''t see I''m starving to death, asshole!"


    In the face of his hunger, even efenril, who wanted to save face, had to bow his head, but his voice was still so fierce, as if he was Diao.


    That is to say, the cheeky, shameless, and closely related to hell''s three headed dog can bear it. If it were for another person or "dog", he would have left his face.


    "Cousin, wait for me for a moment, and I''ll get you something to eat."


    Seeing that his cousin was starved into this virtue, Cerberus was also upset, so he quickly raised his butt and stood up, ready to get food for his unfortunate cousin.Looking at fenriel being starved into this virtue, the hellhound thinks he''s lucky.


    At least she didn''t go hungry with coco.


    "Go, go, but you have to keep that woman in the dark."


    Fenriel, lying on the ground, reminds her cousin that she is afraid that Annie will stop her from taking food for herself.


    "I''ll be careful," Cerberus said, brushing his three heads together


    After that, the hellhound ran to the main room with his four short legs, and sighed in his heart, "well, it seems that my cousin is afraid of that woman. Why should I not lower his body? It is just asking for trouble. ]¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Cerberus said goodbye to his cousin husky for the time being, and ran to the main room instead of the kitchen with his four short legs, mainly because he wanted to get Coco''s permission before he could get food for cousin husky.


    After all, coco is its master, and Cerberus is not so stupid as cousin husky, but he is very smart.


    You can see that he is better than cousin husky now, isn''t it.


    Looking at the back of Cerberus, fenril, who was lying there, was full of mixed feelings.


    In ancient times, it was more famous than Cerberus, who was mixed with Olympus God. The reputation of the demon wolf fenril can be said to span two divine realms. Even the upper God would tremble when he heard it.


    At that time, I had more prestige and face.


    His cousin, Cerberus, was much smaller than himself.


    But look at now, the same is from the gods wake up at dusk, but how do they mix worse than their cousins?


    For this problem, finiel also began to reflect in his own mind.


    Looking back on the words that Cerberus had comforted before, Ferrell fell into a deep thought, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was reasonable.


    After all, the former glory and glory are of the past style. At present, his own divine power is very thin, even one tenth of the past has not been.


    So in such a situation, what dignity can you have.


    As a member of the Nordic circle of gods, finiel knows that only power can be respected among the gods. If there is no power, respect is not at all.


    It is ridiculous that he is still immersed in the glory of the past, not as clear as his cousin Cerberus thought and saw clearly.


    Grinning at himself, fenril called himself a big idiot in his heart.


    From this moment on, fenriel felt that he needed to study hard with his cousin, not for anything else, at least for not being hungry.


    Gollum!


    Because of hunger, there is a "thunder storm" again. It is said that the taste of hungry stomach is really bad, especially when you have been deliberately hungry for three days.


    Feeble in limbs and empty in the abdomen, fenriel even wanted to have a little to go up.


    Oh!


    Why do I want to eat Xiang?


    That''s what real dogs do. How can I have this idea?


    All of a sudden, Ferrell was stunned.


    At the same time, it is also shocked by the idea of eating Xiang in his mind.


    I am a devil wolf!


    Wolves can only eat meat, and will never eat Xiang.


    How strange! How strange!


    Even more terrifying to finiel, when the thought of eating Xiang flashed from his mind, it seemed that the desire for a bite of Xiang began to grow stronger.


    Mom!


    Fenriel was really frightened by his growing desire to eat.


    Therefore, it is constantly in the heart of silent chatter, self hypnosis.


    I''m the wolf!


    The famous demon wolf fenril!


    I''m different from those dogs who eat Xiang. I''m a famous devil wolf in northern Europe


    Although fenril constantly hypnotized and hinted at himself in the bottom of his heart, he also realized that his desire for eating was really stronger and stronger.


    Especially when it is so hungry, it seems that it is not so repellent to eat a mouthful of Xiang!


    It scares finriel.


    Said that it really can not live to eat Xiang, after that is absolutely impossible to see people.


    For his cousin''s strange state at this moment, of course, the hell three headed dog Cerberus is not clear. At this time, Cerberus is preparing to find his owner coco, and then get her permission to get his cousin to get beef to eat.


    Cerberus was not worried that his cousin would not eat, because he knew that there was a lot to eat at home, and his little master coco was not a mean person.


    So Cerberus was very confident of his master''s consent.


    It happened that when he ran to the front door of the main room, coco came out with Wanda''s brother and sister and keila. It was obvious that several children had already finished the "secret meeting".


    "Master, master, may I ask you to ask Hilda and his wife to bring me something to eat for my cousin? My cousin, who has been separated for many years, has come to see me, but he has not eaten for many days, and now he is starving to death. "


    In the mouth of Cerberus, the demon wolf fenril became his long lost cousin, and he was also a long lost cousin who was starving to death.


    I don''t know if fenriel would have been pissed off if he had known that Cerberus had described it that way?After all, according to Cerberus, fenril is a miserable existence.


    Fortunately, Coco''s children were too young to explore the problem, so there was no need for finriel to worry about losing face.


    "Your cousin? Do you have a cousin? "


    Coco stopped, looked down at squatting in front of him, three heads are showing a cute look, looking at his hell, the three headed dog is very surprised to ask a question.


    Cerberus squatted at Coco''s feet, his little curly tail swayed frequently. This guy had mastered the characteristics of the dog. He had to say that he was really a genius.


    "Of course, there are cousins. I didn''t jump out of the cracks in the stone. My cousin is a famous fenril, a demon wolf."


    At the mention of fenril, Cerberus couldn''t help showing his pride. Obviously, he was very proud of having such a cousin.


    The appearance of Cerberus also caused the surprise of Wanda and Kyla, who had never seen it. After all, they had seen a dog with three heads and could speak for the first time.


    "Wow! This dog can talk? "


    Wanda''s eyes widened as she looked at the hellhounds and exclaimed.


    Kaila is also a little surprised, but her reaction is not as big as Wanda. After all, Kyla is an alien girl. As an alien, she will not be surprised by the dog with three heads.


    You know, the universe is so big, not to mention the life with three heads. She also knows that there is a more wonderful life.


    Although Kayla was born on earth and grew up on earth, her parents will also teach her some knowledge outside the earth and show her some pictures and videos of alien creatures.


    Who made her family all come from Krypton, aliens.


    So the little girl is really better than Wanda as a mutant.


    Unlike Keira, whose surprised sister is unresponsive, Pietro is more curious.


    "Boss, where did you get this kind of dog? How much is it? "


    Because he is a boy, and also a mutant, so Pietro''s ability to accept a dog with three heads in front of him is obviously much better than his sister Wanda.


    Instead of being excited and afraid, this wonderful little fellow thought that the hell terrier was bought.


    Perhaps, in Pietro''s opinion, the three headed hellhound is a new breed of pet dog developed by a laboratory.


    Cocoa glanced at the side of his head and took a look at different partners. Then he put his eyes on Pietro. Meanwhile, he responded to Pietro and said, "it''s not bought. It seems that I''m lucky. I got a divine spirit. This guy is given along with him."


    As soon as coco said this, Pietro and his sister Wanda, and even krypton girl, became restless.


    What!?


    What did we all hear?


    Divinity?


    It''s not a joke.


    Coco''s three friends all looked at her with a ghost face.


    And can be seen when the small partners look shocked, their own in the heart also secretly cool.


    As a child, cocoa also likes to show off.


    At this moment, she was satisfied with the reaction of her friends.


    "Boss, are you talking about the divinity of gods in myths and legends?"


    Pietro was the quickest to recover from the shock, and when he recovered from the shock, he quickly asked the question.


    And Wanda also said to cocoa after his brother asked, "are you kidding? Is there really a God in this world? Isn''t that a myth? "


    Kaila interposed and said, "gods should exist, but I don''t think they are as powerful as those described in mythology. Obviously, they should have evolved into higher life forms."


    As a Kryptonian, Kyla obviously has her own understanding and positioning of the "gods". The thinking of alien children and Earth children can be seen from this point.


    Coco will not think too complicated, and the little guy''s mind is not complicated.


    "We don''t need to discuss or care about the existence of deities. In short, you know that I have a Godhead, and you should be happy about it. To return to the fact that I have a Godhead, my strength has increased a lot, which is good for our nine headed snake organization, isn''t it?"


    Coco would not like to explore the existence of gods like her partners. To tell the truth, whether the gods exist has nothing to do with her.


    Anyway, for cocoa, she inherited a divinity and gained strength. As for other reasons, why should she explore it.


    Listening to Coco''s words, Wanda and Kyla both nodded.


    Immediately coco looked down at the hell three headed dog squatting at his feet and said, "let''s go to find elder sister Hilda and let her prepare delicious food for your cousin. By the way, you can also take us to see your cousin. I''m very curious about what your cousin looks like. Does he have three heads like youFor the three dogs in hell''s cousin, coco, Wanda brother and sister, keila four little fart children are very curious.


    Wanda, in particular, kept murmuring to herself, "fenrier seems to have been heard somewhere." It''s just that Wanda can''t remember where she heard the name for a while, so it gives her a headache


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Let''s hear it?"


    Wang! Bark!


    "Hee hee, very obedient dog."


    Coco smiles and teases husky in front of him.


    The hellhound came back to fenrier with Coco''s little boys, along with a large basin of fresh and expensive beef.


    Because of the food, fenriel obeyed cocoa''s orders, rolled on the ground a few times, and learned to bark a few times The intelligence it showed excited several children.


    He was so hungry that he didn''t pay attention to face saving at this time. In short, he stuttered.


    Previously, he wanted to find Xiang to eat, but now he can eat beef by lowering his self-discipline. Fenriel should know what kind of choice he should make.


    Unless It really wants to eat Xiang.


    A large basin of fresh beef, about 50 Jin in appearance, finally satisfied with the cocoa, fenrier can eat a big meal.


    Fenrier launched an attack on the beef.


    Hell three dogs to this cousin way: "cousin, you eat slowly, do not need to be so anxious, not enough to eat, and, my master is very rich."


    Fenriel''s eating style is too bad, so the hellhound had to remind it. Unfortunately, the hungry fenriel, at this moment, can''t care so much.


    Hehe, let''s eat first.


    "It''s Kobe beef. It''s expensive."


    Seeing that fenriel, who was devouring, didn''t pay attention to himself, the hellhound gave advice and muttered with a wilting voice. It was obvious that fenril''s eating method made Cerberus hold up a little outrageous.


    But coco squatted down and patted the head of the hellhound. He looked at the voracious finriel with a smile and said to the hound, "it doesn''t matter. He eats so happily. I like it. But why is your cousin husky? If you are a myna dog, your cousin should be a myna dog, too? The worst thing is probably the sand dog. But how can it be husky? "


    Obviously, coco is curious about the fact that the octopus shaped Cerberus has a husky cousin.


    Maybe at this time, Coco''s mind has opened a big brain hole, his brain to make up for the dog family''s love and hate.


    "My cousin is a wolf, not a dog."


    Cerberus responded carefully to his master.


    Bang!


    Cocoa knocked on the middle of Cerberus''s head, and then looked down at the rogue Myrtle angrily. "Do you think I''m young and easy to cheat? Your cousin is a husky. Why do you say he is a wolf? What''s more, it just called out, didn''t it? "


    I didn''t tell a lie. My cousin is indeed a wolf, or a famous devil wolf!


    Cerberus felt very aggrieved, because it told the truth, not a trace of lies and deception.


    And fenril barked like a dog just now, and Cerberus himself was not sure whether it was good or not.


    Now, the little master was angry and he was beaten again. This is really unjust death.


    In order to avoid being abused by cocoa, Cerberus quickly explained: "master, master, don''t hit me. I''m telling the truth. My cousin is indeed a demon wolf. As you have inherited the spirit of the underworld, you can find the answer in the ancient memory sealed by the divinity. My cousin''s name is fenril, and the Nordic wolf fenril


    Fenriel, who was crouching in front of the big iron basin, ate and looked back at his cousin from time to time. He found that his cousin was so rubbish.


    It was so servile to a little girl that it almost lost the face of the family.


    Hum!


    When I''m full, I''ll teach that little girl a lesson!


    Finriel made a decision in his heart.


    "Can your cousin talk? Like you. "


    Cerberus insisted that his cousin was a wolf, but his appearance was the same as Husky''s, which aroused the curiosity of Wanda and Kyla.


    And considering the fact that hellhounds can speak, the three children want to know whether this cousin of Cerberus can communicate with himself in language, just like him.


    So Keira couldn''t help interrupting.


    Cerberus nodded to Kyla. "Of course, my cousin, like me, can communicate with mortals in human language."


    Coco, at this time, is searching for information about fenrier using her divinity. She wants to confirm whether Cerberus'' cousin is a dog or a wolf.


    So coco is very quiet at this time.


    "Your name is fenriel?"


    Kyla asked tentatively to fenriel, who was eating beef.Oh! Delicious, delicious!


    My cousin said this is Kobe beef. Although I don''t know why this beef is called Kobe beef, it tastes really delicious.


    Fanriel, who was eating like crazy and eating a lot, heard Kyla yelling to himself. Then he looked back at Kyla with blue dog eyes, and then replied with disdain: "mortals, don''t be disrespectful to gods. Be careful that you will have bad luck. How can you question that the gods can''t speak? "


    Finriel was really speechless, which made Kyla very excited.


    A husky talks about people. Is this painting style very strange?


    In particular, this husky also claims to be a God, with a little bit of threat in and out of his words


    "Wow! Husky really can talk, so it''s easy to communicate. "


    Kyla turned her head excitedly and said to her brother and sister Wanda. Then she quickly turned to look at finiel and said, "are you a male or a female dog?"


    Poof!


    Finriel squirted the beef out of his mouth. He thought the little girl was a little silly.


    Cousin Cerberus said he was a cousin. How can you ask yourself whether you are a male or a female!


    Of course, Ferrell was a little angry that he was a wolf, not a dog!


    What is a male dog and a female dog!


    This is an insult to yourself!


    No, I''m going to get angry. I''m going to get angry. I''m going to give these kids a little bit of a show.


    But seeing that they have given themselves so much delicious beef, it''s good to scare them.


    Think of this, Reeve. Release your own breath.


    All of a sudden, a vast momentum of releasing Buddha from the vast wilderness filled the whole courtyard. This breath was mixed with a huge and depressing negative energy that can produce fear. However, those who have no strong willpower will hallucinate or even go mad.


    [hum! You know you''re scared. ]


    fenril was very proud to think in his mind, and this thought to take back the evil spirit.


    Annie looked at the corner where fenrier and the children were. Ollie, the king of spartanolli, who had been following Annie, came over with a small face.


    Fenriel didn''t check Coco''s reaction, but he thought that some kids must be pissed now, and for him, beef is the most important thing.


    But he did not expect to continue to eat delicious beef, his forehead was severely hit.


    This immediately made fenriel dizzy, his eyes black, good hang did not let it so faint in the past.


    "Who! Who hit me! Give me rough


    Because of eating something, now fenril has recovered some strength, so after being hit, he suddenly blew his hair, stood up fiercely, grinned and turned to ask.


    But when the man who had beaten him answered, philleton was in a state of depression, and he was no longer as aggressive as he had been before.


    Ollie looked at finriel with a sneer and cracked her knuckles. "I beat you. What do you want?" And then she waved her fist.


    Oops Oops Ferrell lowered the dog''s head in silence, then turned around with his tail between his legs, ready to ignore it and try to muddle through.


    Unfortunately, Ollie didn''t give it a chance at all.


    The ferocious Spartan reached out and grabbed finriel''s tail. He turned it around a few times in the air and smashed it to the ground.


    Pen!


    Cerberus closed his eyes and was able to understand his cousin''s pain at this moment.


    Seriously, anyone who is hit by such a round of several circles will not feel good.


    "It''s all right. What are you showing? Do you have domain prestige? You didn''t see the host talking to people over there. You disturbed the host by doing so, you know? Asshole


    Fenriel had been thrown into five puzzles and three ways, and was already lying there with cramps.


    But even though it was so miserable, spartanolli did not intend to let it go.


    The little girl jumped over, swung her fist and hit finiel like rain. Suddenly, the dull thump sound of "bang bang bang" could be heard all over the yard. It can be seen that Ollie didn''t release water at all and hit it hard.


    Oops I was wrong Oops I was wrong!


    Fenril was beaten like a dog whimpering, and a strong admission of mistakes, this time where fenril does not look like a devil wolf yo.


    Fenriel was beaten and coco was amused. She didn''t mind the big deal anyway.


    Wanda''s brother and sister and Keira felt a little bit frustrated, but they didn''t stop.


    Ollie has always been very unhappy with fenrier of the Nordic God system. This time, of course, she has to take good care of it. After all, the relationship between olympus and Nordic is hostile.


    So now that fenril is in the hands of the Olympians, it would be a hell of a day to have a better life.Especially this guy has annoyed Annie, so how can Annie not deal with it.


    Of course, Annie won''t do it by herself. It''s Ollie who does it.


    "I was wrong! Really wrong! I''m not showing off. I''m just trying to scare people With all his strength, finriel spoke out for himself.


    It''s too painful for Ollie to live.


    As for why it didn''t resist.


    Because it dare not, once it resists, the punishment it will suffer will be more serious.


    So it''s not the first time that Ferrell has been beaten like this by Ollie


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "I said these sisters are not ordinary people."


    While Ollie was beating up finriel, coco whispered to her friends.


    When Ollie, the king of Sparta Laurie, beat fenriel, every time she waved her fists, she would release blue light, which clearly confirmed Coco''s previous conjecture.


    How can an ordinary girl have this strange phenomenon.


    Hearing Coco''s words, Wanda and Kyla nodded one after another.


    And Keira responded to coco: "it''s not only the lady who is not simple, but also the husky dog that she beat is not ordinary. You can see that it has been beaten for so long without serious injury. The dog with medicine like this has been killed for a long time."


    Indeed, as the God of war, Ollie is also the king of Sparta. Even though her power has not recovered to its heyday because of the awakening of gods at dusk, even so, the power of every punch of Ollie can not be underestimated.


    If ordinary people get such a blow, they will lose half of their lives if they don''t die.


    The wolf fenrier, who was beaten and screamed by Ollie, looks like a normal dog. If he is an ordinary dog, he can''t survive under Ollie''s fist.


    But the fact is that it is still alive, not only alive, but also without a bit of injury, even if Ollie''s fist with flashing lightning raindrops on it, making it howl and scream, but it is not hurt.


    This point can be seen from the sound of its name.


    "Don''t fight! Stop fighting! I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, boo Hoo Hoo


    Nordic mythology and legend of the devil wolf fenril, was actually beaten to cry by ole.


    The crying dog looked at the crying dog''s mouth and left a pair of tears.


    After all, in the memory of Cerberus, the three headed dog in hell, his cousin is a very powerful, powerful and masculine existence.


    But today it suddenly found that his cousin is not completely so.


    As it is now, cousin, it Cry, too!


    Annie''s brow was wrinkled by the sobbing fenriel who was beaten.


    She is preparing to have a showdown with Jin Xiantai. Who knows that the guy who claims to be the devil wolf fenrier actually releases pressure to interrupt her, so it makes Annie very uncomfortable.


    You know, she was brave enough to prepare for a showdown with Jin Xiantai.


    Originally, I thought that by letting Ollie clean it up, I could make it honest. But I didn''t think that guy was crying, and that crying voice made Annie very upset.


    "Ollie, shut it up!"


    The next second Ollie hit fenriel hard in the mouth.


    Fannier heard Anne''s bad voice, so even though she was beaten hard by Ollie, the guy didn''t continue to scream and cry.


    Obviously, finriel was not stupid.


    Seeing that fenril was honest, Ollie stopped beating him.


    The king of Sparta Lori squatted there, looked down at fenriel, who was panting for breath, and said in a bad tone: "learn to be smart in the future. This time you should teach a long lesson. If you annoy the master again, I will beat you hard!"


    With that, Ollie smiles at fenrier, revealing her big white teeth.


    Ollie looks very beautiful, let people see is that kind of beautiful and lovely girl.


    It''s just that she smiles at fenriel, and the gloomy smell destroys her loveliness and makes people look like a little devil.


    Finiel, lying on the ground, shivered for a moment, which showed that he was very afraid of Ollie. It also showed from the side that he had been beaten by a little girl. This was definitely not the first time.


    "I will remember it, and I will never forget it, I promise!"


    People have to bow down under the eaves. Fenrier may have understood this truth at this time. If the hard top is disobedient, it will not have any good fruit to eat, so the most wise choice is to be soft.


    Ollie stares into finriel''s eyes for a while before she slowly nods to her feet.


    At this time, fenrier''s performance is still satisfactory to her.


    At least fenril doesn''t always look like he did the other day, so it shows that Ferrell is slowly changing.


    And this change is what she and Anne would like to see.


    After all, finriel was once a member of the Nordic God system, and now he has mixed up with them, the Olympian gods, so if fenrier doesn''t accept soft fear, it will bring troubles and hidden dangers to everyone.


    Fortunately, Annie saw this problem early in the morning, so she divided the soul of the demon wolf fenriel and controlled it by herself.


    But even if it did, it didn''t make fenril submit, and it still seemed a little rebellious.


    In order to conquer the demon wolf who has a strong intuition, Annie deliberately makes him hungry and doesn''t give him anything to eat. Obviously, Annie intends to force him to submit in this way.Death is not terrible.


    There was no real fear of death for rifen.


    But I don''t know how, it was a few days after Annie was hungry, this guy suddenly found that his mind slowly changed.


    Especially when hunger pervades his consciousness and body, the famous devil wolf in northern Europe will have fear and uneasiness.


    Even today, it also has the idea of eating Xiang.


    This is terrible!


    Fenrier couldn''t understand why.


    In addition, he met his cousin hellhound and was influenced by this guy''s comments. At present, the devil wolf who always felt that he was Diao completely bowed his head.


    Anyway, it doesn''t want to try the taste of starvation, which is really bad.


    At the same time, it doesn''t want to be hit by others.


    After all, it''s not cheap. It likes to be beaten.


    At this moment, the words that hellhounds had comforted him flashed into his mind, and the more he chewed, the more reasonable he felt.


    It doesn''t matter if you take a soft one.


    I still have to live my life.


    The idea of an accessible, niujiaojian of course also do not drill.


    Face or something like that, of course, was thrown aside by fenriel.


    Fenriel''s inner activities are not known, of course, no one will pay attention to its inner struggle and change. In the eyes of Coco''s four little kids, fenriel is nothing but a talking husky.


    And it''s even more true for Ollie. Fenrier is just a once brilliant "dog.".


    As a result, four little kids and a newly awakened Lori no longer pay attention to fenriel. At this time, the only dog that can pay attention to fenril is the hound Terrier, which is fenrier''s funny cousin.


    Seeing Ollie stand up and stop beating up finriel, coco walks over and reaches out his right hand to Ollie.


    "Hello, this is coco. Can I invite you to join my organization?"


    Children are straight forward and don''t like to beat around the bush like adults.


    Ollie is very surprised to see cocoa, for a time do not know how to respond to cocoa.


    After all, she doesn''t know coco well.


    But coco spoke to her with a kind smile, and Ollie didn''t have a cold face.


    Fortunately, she followed Annie and learned a lot of current etiquette, so she also extended her hand to shake coco.


    about modern society''s interpersonal etiquette, Anne has not taught little of these revived woodlouse little Lolita, for fear that they will make jokes in modern society.


    Perhaps it was because they were gods, so Sparta Lori was very smart and learned modern etiquette quickly, which saved Annie a lot of worry.


    However, when Annie wanted to go further, she suddenly found that these Spartan Lauries had no interest in any other cultural knowledge except firearms knowledge.


    "I don''t know you very well, little girl? I don''t think it''s rude of you to invite me to join your organization? "


    Ollie and cocoa gently shook their hands, then quickly took back their hands, and then stood in the same place, the face appeared confused and puzzled, and surprised to cocoa response.


    Ollie, these so-called Spartan girls, all seem to be about seven or eight years old, and judging from their appearance, they are actually older than Coco''s four children.


    So, there''s nothing wrong with Ollie calling coco "little girl.".


    In the face of Ollie''s response, coco kept a friendly smile on her face and said, "I don''t think it''s abrupt. I think you have strong power and are very suitable for joining my organization."


    Coco is excited by the power shown by Ollie. The kid thinks that the Hydra organization should let people like Ollie join in. Only in this way can they become powerful.


    At least in the future, I don''t have to worry about fighting with people, right.


    Ollie looked at coco and shook her head in tears and laughter. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in joining your organization. Sorry, I''m going back to the host."


    Ollie doesn''t want to communicate with cocoa any more. Apparently, she doesn''t think highly of cocoa, a two-year-old.


    "Master? You mean aunt Anne? "


    Ollie said that obviously was to refuse cocoa''s invitation, but cocoa was not angry in the face of such a refusal.


    Especially about the relationship between Ollie and Annie, she also asked tentatively.


    But unlike cocoa, Pietro is not happy with Ollie, who refuses cocoa''s invitation.


    "Cut, what''s the big deal."


    Pietro make complaints about it.


    Wanda gave his brother a hard blow and gave him a stare, apparently warning Pietro not to cause trouble.In the face of the elder sister''s warning, of course, Pietro was honest, but his eyes at Ollie were still so unhappy.


    Ollie nodded to cocoa. "Yes, my master is Lord Anne."


    After getting the affirmative answer from Ollie, cocoa''s face suddenly became bright.


    "Ha ha, that''s easy. I''ll let aunt Anne agree."


    Then coco walked over to Anne, who was talking to her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "You said you created an organization and wanted Ollie and her to join you?"


    Cocoa came to Annie and her father, and he said his requirements to Annie directly.


    When Annie heard what the little guy had said, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Coco nodded seriously: "yes, there are too few members in my organization, so I hope to increase some members. These sisters have more powerful than ordinary people, which is just in line with my recruitment requirements."


    For his own organization, little coco is still very concerned.


    It''s just because there are too few members. Coco is also worried about it.


    She didn''t want to absorb as an adult, and she didn''t want to absorb it when she was older, so the goal was on the children.


    It''s just a pity that coco doesn''t know many children, and most of them are ordinary children.


    Coco doesn''t want to recruit ordinary children, because ordinary children don''t have much fighting power in her eyes. Therefore, she feels that she has the same super ability as herself, or alien children such as mutants, vampires, werewolves, and even Keira are qualified to join the organization.


    But the problem is, where are so many of these kids.


    So this has always been a headache for cocoa and his friends.


    But all this seems to be solved today.


    There are 300 spartanolli and 18 Greek scholars. The total number is 318.


    If you can let these young ladies join their own organization, then the Hydra will surely become more powerful. In the future, she can take everyone to make trouble everywhere Oh, it should be justice.


    "Nonsense!"


    Before Annie could speak, father Jin Xiantai spoke.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, this is nonsense.


    What kind of organization has a child just two years old? What kind of organization is it?


    It''s a big joke, apart from mischief.


    "Dad, how do you say I''m a fool?" "Coco was very unconvinced and retorted to his father," I''m not a fool at all. I''m fighting with others later... " Speaking of this, coco pauses for a moment and quickly changes his words, "I''m here to maintain world peace and justice."


    Maintaining world peace?


    And justice?


    Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter, his eyes couldn''t stop beating.


    As Coco''s father, what kind of virtue is his daughter? Jin Xiantai can''t know.


    Bullshit, maintaining world peace and justice.


    The little guy just said that she wanted to take more people with her when fighting with others. It was just dignified.


    As for the so-called maintenance of world peace and justice, all these are the excuses of the little guy.


    Jin Xiantai saw through the essence of the little guy at a glance.


    "Why doesn''t dad know you have such a sense of justice?"


    Kim is very make complaints about Tucao cocoa.


    faces the couple''s Tucao, cocoa continues to make complaints about the righteous appearance of her face, and responds, "because I was a girl with a strong sense of justice."


    Well, Kim has to admit that his daughter has a thick skin.


    Annie is trying to get round this time. She doesn''t want to waste time on this issue. After all, she has something more important to talk to Kim.


    "Ollie, since coco wants you to join her organization, you can join."


    In order to get rid of the child, Anne asked Ollie to promise cocoa.


    Ollie is puzzled to look at Annie, very surprised to ask: "master, you are not wrong!"


    Annie looked at Ollie seriously and said, "of course, there is no mistake. If you join, you will join. Don''t you listen to me?"


    Ollie could feel that if she continued to ask, she would be beaten.


    So she wisely chose to shut up.


    Although she was reluctant to do so, Annie could not help it now that she opened her mouth.


    Looking at coco, who is very happy, Ollie sighs in the bottom of her heart.


    [I''m going to work for such a little boy in the future, my God! ]Annie said to Jin Xiantai, "let''s go out and talk. I have something to tell you. It''s very important."


    I had a chat with Annie just now. The content was nothing more than how Annie had lived after she left herself and cocoa. Annie also did not say that she gave birth to two sons to Jin Xiantai. Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s impression of Annie is still in the period when she was a nanny for herself.


    Maybe she needs help with something difficult? ]


    seeing Annie''s mystery, Jin Xiantai made a guess by himself when he had to find a place to talk to himself.


    He thought that Annie was a single mother after all, so it was normal to encounter some difficulties. Moreover, in order to take into account some face, she obviously did not want to speak in front of the children.Understanding Jin Xiantai nodded: "well, let''s go out and find a place."


    "Coco, you wait at home for Dad, dad and aunt Annie to go out." Before leaving with Annie, Jin Xiantai asked her daughter to stay at home and play.


    Of course, Kim won''t forget to ask Andrew to look after his daughter.


    After leaving home, Jin Xiantai took Annie to a cafe and sat down by the window, ordering two cups of coffee and a few snacks.


    The small street outside the window was bustling with people.


    It is already the time of dusk, and the flow of people in NanLuoGu Lane in different time and space is still so dense.


    "Are you in any difficulty?"


    Jin Xiantai opened his mouth first.


    He thought Annie was in trouble in life.


    Annie, who is sitting opposite Jin Xiantai, is stunned. She looks like she can''t laugh or cry. She stares at Jin Xiantai with blue eyes, which makes Jin Xiantai feel uneasy.


    He thought it was ]


    Hoo!


    Annie took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled.


    "I gave birth to two boys."


    When she vomited out the turbid air in her chest, Anne finally opened her mouth and stepped into the topic.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t understand What Annie said to him about this. He looked puzzled and puzzled, but he didn''t ask some questions that he didn''t dare to ask. Instead, he responded with Annie''s words: "Congratulations, Congratulations, congratulations on having two lovely babies."


    "Must it be hard to bring up two children? I have to make money outside, and I have to be distracted from taking care of my two children. " At this moment, Jin Xiantai can almost be sure that Annie is in trouble and is still economically.


    It''s just that Annie hasn''t mentioned it, and Jin Xiantai can''t talk about it.


    And Jin Xiantai has decided that as long as Annie speaks, there is no problem in helping her as much as she can.


    However, Annie spoke again, but Jin Xiantai was not good.


    "It''s hard to have two children alone, but it''s not the main problem. What I''m worried about is that children will grow up, but they don''t have a father. This is a great pity for children, and even has an impact on their growth.


    So I thought about it, and finally decided to find the father of the children, and try to give them a complete family, and after making this decision, I found you


    What do you want from me?


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know what to say, but he felt a little confused.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s idea, you are looking for anyone who has enlarged your stomach.


    Let me do it!


    I''m not the father of the child.


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai with a puzzled look on her face and gave a wry smile: "do you think it''s a bit confusing for me to find you?"


    Jin Xiantai is a little embarrassed, but still nods to admit that he has this idea.


    Annie continued to smile bitterly and looked at Jin Xiantai with her blue eyes. Her expression was very serious and said to him, "in fact, you are the father of my child. This is the real reason why I came to see you."


    As soon as Annie said this, Jin Xiantai''s face changed.


    What does this girl mean? Do you want to frame me! ]


    the first thought in Jin Xiantai''s mind at this time was whether Annie would have any conspiracy and purpose.


    Yes, conspiracy and purpose!


    It''s normal for Jin Xiantai to have such an idea. Annie has only been a nanny for her for half a year, and when she came to be a nanny, she was already pregnant.


    So now Annie said that the child was his, but Jin Xiantai felt something was wrong about it.


    In addition, he is now a rich man.


    During her visit to China in the summer, she also met with such things as the adoption of relatives.


    So it''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai is wrong.


    Thinking of Jin Xiantai, whose expression is gradually cooling down, looking at Annie''s face also began to become bad.


    "What do you mean! Have you ever touched me for no purpose


    These two words can highlight Jin Xiantai''s impression of Annie is beginning to deteriorate.


    "I don''t understand why you say that. You know that you and I just know each other. You need to give me an explanation."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai became very indifferent, Annie''s bitter look became more intense. She also knew that Jin Xiantai had obviously misunderstood something and even regarded her as a woman with other purposes.


    Fortunately, Annie had expected such a situation since she was ready to have a showdown with Jin Xiantai, because Annie was not flustered.


    After taking a deep breath again and calming down her fast beating heart, Annie continued to Jin Xiantai: "don''t think about it. I didn''t come with any conspiracy and purpose."


    Jin Xiantai sat on the opposite side of Annie with a gloomy face. He looked at Annie coldly without interrupting him.He wanted to hear what Annie was going to say, and to see what the "disgusting" woman''s ultimate goal was.


    Jin Xiantai has already regarded Annie as a kind of "disgusting" woman because of her own brain toning. She said that Annie was wronged. At the same time, it was a big misunderstanding.


    As if she knew what Jin Xiantai thought at the moment, Annie didn''t have any resentment about looking at Jin Xiantai coldly.


    Anyway, as long as this matter is clarified and the misunderstanding is removed, it will eventually get better.


    "You donated sperm two years ago, and I happened to use it..." With Annie slowly saying all the reasons, Jin Xiantai''s facial expression began to loosen.


    Especially when Annie seems to inadvertently mention her own identity, and her wealth is not inferior to that of Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai''s whole person is stunned.


    Looking at the silly Jin Xiantai sitting opposite her, Annie suddenly feels that the little man who haunts her seems to have a lovely side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "You You''re not kidding me, are you? "


    The melodious Saxophone pure music is playing in the small cafe. The volume of the music is not high or low, which sets off the atmosphere of the whole Cafe very appropriately. Therefore, it has attracted many men and women with petty bourgeoisie sentiment.


    Sitting against the window, looking at Annie, whose cheek was scarlet in front of him, Jin Xiantai was surprised and surprised, and thought it was quite incredible.


    Of course, I don''t know how. His mouth was full of bitter taste.


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    Even if Annie has told him all the truth, and has revealed her identity as if unintentionally, saying that she has no conspiracy or purpose against him, Jin Xiantai still can''t believe these facts mentioned by Annie.


    Now Jin Xiantai''s heart fluctuates greatly, but this is also a normal thing.


    After all, ordinary people will not accept this kind of thing calmly.


    What''s more, how could Jin Xiantai think that when he first came to different times two years ago, in order to prevent her daughter from starving, she donated some essence in exchange for money, and finally those tadpoles would be used by Annie.


    What''s more, the clinic said very well at the beginning, and the information of sperm donors would be kept secret.


    So Annie won''t find her.


    What makes Jin Xiantai more surprised is that after successfully using the things she donated, Annie not only got his personal information, but also used another identity to work as a nanny in his family for half a year.


    Seriously, TV dramas and novels are not as bloody as this.


    In particular, Annie is a real rich woman. In terms of her status and wealth, even Jin Xiantai will be dumped several blocks by her.


    Fate?


    Or fate?


    Or is it a conspiracy with other purposes?


    Jin Xiantai has no idea.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai thinks that the possibility of conspiracy is too low. After all, what is her own worth paying such a high price to seek?


    You know, Annie gave birth to twins for herself.


    So he just felt that it was too bloody for him to believe, so he could only comfort and hypnotize himself. This is a big joke.


    Well, Annie must be joking with herself.


    After all, most people would not believe such a thing.


    So, Jin Xiantai doesn''t believe it''s normal.


    Annie, who has been observing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, seems to be able to guess more or less the psychological state of Jin Xiantai at this moment, and even his little bit of self deception.


    Annie sits opposite Jin Xiantai, looking at him seriously and seriously.


    She saw that the look on Jin Xiantai''s face was cloudy and sunny. It was like opening a big dyeing house.


    Therefore, how could she not understand that at this moment, Jin Xiantai''s inner heart was undergoing a fierce ideological struggle.


    What happens next?


    Anne had no time to worry about the problem for the time being.


    But according to her understanding of Jin Xiantai, 80% of her goals should be achieved.


    "You don''t have a psychological burden. I said that the reason why I came to you to confess this matter is mainly because I feel that I have overlooked a key point, that is, if there is no complete family, it will be very detrimental to the growth of children."


    Annie is a good talker. She did not use Jin Xiantai as the biological father of the babies as the key point to talk about this issue with Jin Xiantai. Instead, she used family, regret and growth as the breakthrough theme.


    Annie is a smart person. She certainly doesn''t have the same way as other women. She has her own way.


    What''s more, these problems mentioned by her also make people can''t pick out any flaws.


    In other words, Annie reminds Jin Xiantai of the lack of a mother in her future growth.


    Sure enough, Jin Xiantai, who was very tangled on his face, all of a sudden, the expression on his face gradually became serious, and there was a trace of pain mixed in the seriousness.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai should have thought that cocoa has no mother.


    When she noticed the change of Jin Xiantai, Annie felt a pain in her heart.


    I don''t know what to do. When she saw Jin Xiantai hiding her pain, Annie felt very uncomfortable.


    Do you remember Coco''s mother again? ]


    Annie guessed silently in her heart.


    Thanks to her nanny status and her half a year''s life with her father and daughter, Annie knows how deeply Jin Xiantai''s love for Coco''s mother is.


    It is impossible to say that Annie is not envious or envious.


    But then again, Annie also knew that she should not envy a girl who had passed away, but she just couldn''t help thinking of jealousy occasionally. Annie, who has always had strong control, seems to have little control over this issue."Think of your wife?"


    For Jin Xiantai heartache at the same time, Annie also suppressed the heart of acid, and is very concerned about a question.


    Jin Xiantai sits up straight with her eyes very complicated and looks at Annie.


    From Annie''s blue eyes, Jin Xiantai saw a look full of concern. That kind of concern was very simple, without any kind of conspiracy or purpose, but only concerned about himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Jin Xiantai was silent for a long time. Then he said, "why tell me this? Logically speaking, you and I are people of two worlds. You and I are like two parallel lines without intersection. You can take your children to your life. There is no need to... "


    Before Jin Xiantai finished her words, Annie interrupted her. She put her hands on the coffee table in front of her and leaned forward slightly. Her blue eyes were staring at Jin Xiantai: "I said that I want to give children a complete home. I don''t want to lose the important role of father in the growth of children."


    At the same time, Annie added in her own heart, "I love you very much. Although I love you for no reason, I love you. ]It''s just that she can''t say it to Kim.


    After all, she said that Jin Xiantai would not believe it.


    Jin Xiantai looks very complicated. He probably knows what Annie means. He just wants to form a family with himself. Otherwise, why does Annie have to confess to herself.


    It might not have been so much trouble for other men.


    Annie is beautiful, rich and has a high status. I don''t know how many men dream of her organizing a family.


    But Jin Xiantai is not the same. He still has his wife who has passed away in his heart. This is a difficult situation.


    However, Jin Xiantai also admitted that Annie was right. Without a father, it would have a great impact on the growth of children.


    At the same time, it also makes Jin Xiantai think of his daughter coco.


    Thinking of her daughter is also growing up, so without a mother, many aspects of her life will start to become troublesome.


    Although Jin Xiantai can give cocoa material assurance, but money can not replace maternal love, and other mothers can bring the same feeling to children.


    Therefore, knowing Annie''s intention, Jin Xiantai is really wavering.


    Annie noticed that Jin Xiantai''s heart was shaking, so she took the opportunity to continue: "I get along well with coco. You should know this. Coco is a girl. As she grows up, she has a lot of knowledge that can not be taught by your father. Therefore, cocoa needs a mother, and I like cocoa very much. I can guarantee that I will give her the best education and give her everything I can. "


    Anne didn''t say that nonsense. She really liked cocoa.


    Anne likes cocoa very much, and she is sincere about cocoa. After all, she is influenced by the mysterious energy in Jin Xiantai''s body. Annie has already loved Jin Xiantai, so she loves cocoa Anne.


    Annie''s meaning is obvious. She wants to form a family with Jin Xiantai to create a complete home for their children.


    If Annie had any purpose, maybe that was her purpose.


    Of course, Annie is not selfless.


    Her selfishness is to use this way to make herself the nominal wife of Jin Xiantai.


    At least, it can satisfy her little wish a little.


    You know, she''s been thinking about it for a long time.


    Since the birth of two babies, the original has no longer how to attack the spring dream, recently began to fiercely harass her.


    So Annie is eager to stay with Kim.


    Because she found that as long as she stayed by Jin Xiantai''s side, that kind of embarrassing spring dream would not appear again. I have to say that this is really a strange thing.


    Jin Xiantai slowly shakes the coffee cup in his hand, turns the liquid in the cup out of a circle of ripples, and starts to think about the meaning Annie didn''t say clearly, but he already understood the meaning.


    At this time, Annie also patiently waited for Jin Xiantai''s response and did not say anything further.


    Annie also understands the truth that haste makes waste, so she needs to let Jin Xiantai think for herself and then make a decision.


    Shall I promise her? ]


    Jin Xiantai began to seriously consider this matter.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not bad for him, and it''s good for him.


    Moreover, her daughter and Anne get along well, and Annie is also very good with her daughter coco. Besides, Annie obviously doesn''t come for her wealth, so there won''t be any conspiracy.


    A whole family, alas.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about himself. He was basically thinking about his daughter coco.


    It has to be said that Annie''s entry point is very correct.


    She knew that there would be no woman''s position in Jin Xiantai''s heart, and even she could not compare with his wife whom he missed, coco was an important family member whom Jin Xiantai could not ignore.As long as the mention of children, the implicit hint that coco is a motherless child, then Jin Xiantai has to carefully consider his proposal.


    Besides, this matter is not only related to cocoa, but also to the other two babies with Jin Xiantai''s blood.


    Chinese people attach great importance to their own blood and descendants.


    Annie has been learning Chinese culture for a year and a half. She has learned both good and bad. Because of this, Annie is still a little confident about letting Jin Xiantai submit.


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai finally opened his mouth.


    He gently put the coffee aside. Jin Xiantai looked at Annie and said, "the age difference between you and me is too big Are you not afraid of slander that may appear in the outside world? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "As long as you don''t care, anyway, I don''t care what those people say about me. Why should we live so tired?"


    Annie answers Jin Xiantai''s worried question with a smile.


    At this time, Annie became very relaxed, because she knew that since Jin Xiantai asked, it showed that he had already been moved.


    [hehe, it seems that I''m right to impress William from coco, yeah! Annie, you''re the smartest person. ]


    Annie, who became extremely relaxed, continued to smile in front of Jin Xiantai and maintain her lady like appearance, but actually she was jubilant in her heart.


    Annie, who is 27 years old, has a wonderful intersection with Jin Xiantai, and gradually her little woman''s temperament also appears.


    Although usually in front of the public, she is still a goddess Gao lengfan, but privately she also began to appear funny than the signs.


    From this point of view, the goddess is no different from ordinary girls.


    Annie has a cute version of herself in her heart, constantly saying, "Yeah! yeah! Yeah! " I can see how happy Annie is now.


    Just in front of Jin Xiantai, she still showed such a lady style.


    The black Italian wool high collar tight sweater sets off Anne''s figure perfectly. I don''t know whether it is because of the birth of a child. It seems that her cup size has increased a lot than before. At least now it is 38d.


    With blue eyes, long eyelashes, white and delicate face, and long blond hair, Annie is a masterpiece of the creator. In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, Annie is simply the masterpiece of the creator. Jin Xiantai did not dare to think of such a woman in the past life, but in this life, she wants to become a family with herself.


    For a moment, Jin Xiantai felt a little dreamy.


    Annie picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and said, "click! Click! " I took a few pictures of Jin Xiantai sitting opposite, and then I quickly pulled my head down on my mobile phone.


    Looking at Annie playing with the mobile phone, Jin Xiantai was very curious and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Annie raised her head and laughed at Jin Xiantai. "My facebook message says I''m going to get married, and you''re the one to marry." After a while, she hung her head and stopped.


    Is this the owner of Wheatstone, one of the big four banks in the United States?


    Why does it look like a normal girl.


    Annie''s answer surprised Jin Xiantai a little.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai didn''t know that Annie only had the performance of an ordinary girl when she was with him. She was extremely cold in front of others.


    "I think we should take a picture together to be convincing."


    After sending the previous Facebook news, Annie looked at Jin Xiantai, and said another proposal, that is to take a picture with Jin Xiantai.


    Some of Jin Xiantai didn''t know how to deal with Annie''s proposal. For a while, she was a little nervous. However, Annie came over and sat down beside Jin Xiantai. Then she held up her mobile phone and took a very popular 90 degree self portrait.


    After shooting, Annie began to edit the photos and words, and said to Jin Xiantai: "in fact, there are many people who pursue me, but I don''t like those people at all, because they are guys with ulterior motives, so I think you are the most suitable one.


    As long as I can marry you, I can be less harassed by those who have ulterior motives. I can also let my two babies have a father. Besides, you are really their father. You will not abuse them, do you? "


    Looking at the woman sitting on her side busy editing photos and texts, and listening to her words to herself, Jin Xiantai was a little embarrassed.


    Of course, according to the age of soul, Jin Xiantai is much more than Annie.


    Glancing at the Facebook information edited by Annie, Jin Xiantai suddenly has a black line in his head.


    As an ideal heifer, I always believe that I can chew high-quality tender grass. Today, I can be proud to announce that this dream has been realized! ]


    Annie edited such a passage under their 90 degree self portrait.


    To be honest, this paragraph of writing is very inconsistent with her identity, but it''s very much like a girl named Chubi, or a heifer I really can''t see that Annie has such a side. Thanks to her ability to write it out, she also published it on Facebook.


    [you are obviously a cow,


    Jin Xian''s eyes are on 38D and make complaints about it.


    After Annie released the Facebook news, she looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and said, "give me Coco''s education. I will teach her to be an excellent lady. You should also educate your two sons into real men, so that our life will be perfect."


    Watching Annie fall into her own imagination completely makes Jin Xiantai very upset.


    In other words, he just agreed with Annie''s proposal to set up a family for the children. But Annie, it''s not right for you to paint like this.Annie''s 38d is always squeezing his arm, so Jin Xiantai can clearly feel the fullness and softness.


    Embarrassed!


    For a moment, Jin Xiantai''s embarrassment broke out.


    This reaction of Jin Xiantai was also discovered by Annie.


    Actually, Annie did it on purpose.


    "Blush? Don''t you? You''re a girl. Why are you so shy? " Annie couldn''t help laughing when she saw Jin Xiantai''s face turning red like a monkey''s ass.


    "I don''t sleep with you. We''re only together for the sake of children. "


    After holding on for a long time, Jin Xiantai suddenly uttered such a sentence, which immediately made Annie stiff.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    It''s like watching an alien. After looking at Jin Xiantai for a long time, Annie just laughs with no image. Many people in the coffee shop are curious to see it.


    Although she was laughing, Anne felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s words are a bit of a blow.


    She''s not bad about Annie.


    Now it''s all upside down.


    However, in order to achieve her ultimate goal, Annie certainly knows what to do and how to say. She is a very patient and patient woman, so she withstood the sadness in her heart and responded to Jin Xiantai: "of course, we are formal husband and wife."


    "Well, then I have no problem."


    Jin Xiantai held out her hand, and Annie reached out.


    And the reason why Jin Xiantai would say this is to avoid doing things that I''m sorry for my wife.


    Formal marriage can be accepted by Jin Xiantai. After all, it is good for cocoa, which makes it difficult for Jin Xiantai to refuse.


    After reaching the promise with Annie in this respect, Jin Xiantai, who was relieved, told Annie about the things that had been bothering her all the time.


    "In fact, I am often harassed by girls, so I have a headache. If I marry you, it will be less, so it''s good for me."


    Yes, it''s like Annie. Why doesn''t he have this kind of trouble.


    Annie curled her lips very vaguely.


    How many girls are chasing you! ]


    Annie took a little vinegar and then said, "let''s join forces and complement each other. For example, what you said will be less in the future. Besides, it is good for children, which is the most important thing."


    Annie always reminds Jin Xiantai that his marriage with her is for the children.


    But in fact, although it is for the children, she also has her own small abacus.


    I don''t believe you can''t sleep! After I become the legal wife, hum! There are many opportunities! ]


    Annie''s little abacus is very smart. She plans to become a legal wife first, and then slowly implement her own plan. In short, she will go to bed sooner or later. Jin Xiantai makes formal marriage into actual marriage.


    How could Jin Xiantai know about Annie''s careful thinking.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes."


    Then Annie said to Jin Xiantai, "in order to let you rest assured, tomorrow you and I will take the child to do the paternity test, I need to let you have no worries about this point."


    Jin Xiantai did not refuse Annie''s proposal.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai did not refuse, Annie was not angry, but was very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s reaction, which surprised Jin Xiantai.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, she did not refuse this proposal. Annie should be dissatisfied with it.


    After all, it feels like distrust.


    But what kind of person Annie is, she is not the same as ordinary girls at all. Her vision, thinking and contact level are bound to be different from ordinary girls.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai didn''t refuse his proposal. In Annie''s opinion, this is right.


    If you refuse because you are afraid of other people''s face and your own face, that is the most mentally handicapped behavior.


    Moreover, if you want to integrate into the American society and enter the real elite power circle, you can''t have the character of a bad person, and a black heart is the minimum. Annie thinks that Jin Xiantai is not qualified, but it doesn''t matter. She will guide her well in the future.


    However, there is no need for her to worry about this. It would be nice if old George was in charge of education. What she had to do was to educate cocoa, and let cocoa succeed in taking over his capitalist ideas and become a more powerful capitalist than her in the future.


    After proposing to do a paternity test, Annie did not continue to say anything. She wanted to see if Jin Xiantai could think of the places she had deliberately overlooked.


    Annie also wants to imperceptibly influence Jin Xiantai in a different way.


    It has to be said that the way of thinking of Annie, a female capitalist, is really different from that of a normal girl.


    If it were for her girl, the paternity test would not say that she had put forward it. As long as she touched it, it was taboo. Maybe she would have a big fight with the boy.But here with Annie, there is no need to worry about such a situation.


    Jin Xiantai pondered for a while, opened his mouth several times, and finally said to Annie: "in this case, shall we take this opportunity to do a property notarization?"


    Hearing Jin Xiantai''s words, Annie, who had been staring at him, immediately released her brilliance. She had been waiting for Jin Xiantai to mention this issue.


    And this is what she wants to hear most, and it is put forward by Jin Xiantai.


    Because this shows that Jin Xiantai also knows how to protect his own wealth, rather than neglect this issue with mental disability.


    Of course, if Chinese girls listen to their men''s property notarization or something, they must immediately make a big noise, and it''s normal to break up.


    But Annie will not be like this, even she will not be angry, but will be happy with Jin Xiantai''s consideration like this. Do you think exotic flowers are wonderful flowers?


    "No problem. Do you want to do it in China or go back to the United States?"


    Annie''s big square agreed to come down, did not let Jin Xiantai have a little embarrassment.


    Seeing that Annie didn''t object, Jin Xiantai was relieved. He thought Annie would be angry.


    "Go back to America."


    Jin Xiantai thought about it and said to Annie.


    After all, with an American identity, how can property notarization be done in China? Of course, it''s done back in the United States.


    Basically, Annie''s goal has been achieved so far, so she is very excited now, but she did not show it, and she was pressed to the bottom of her heart.


    Holding Jin Xiantai''s right hand with her left hand, Annie looked at Jin Xiantai''s eyes and said to him, "please let me watch a movie tonight. As a boyfriend, I haven''t seen a movie with a boy. I don''t want to leave any regrets..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    At that time, just after the Chinese New Year''s day, walking on the street can also feel a very strong festival atmosphere. Outside each shop, there are red lanterns with a meaning of red fire, playing the auspicious songs of stars from Xiangjiang and southern Guangdong.


    "The festival atmosphere here is very good. I think it is even more lively than Christmas in the United States. I like this kind of festival in China very much."


    Jin Xiantai and Annie left the coffee shop. They walked slowly in the street side by side, walking through the streets full of wine and wine. Annie was very interested in everything in Yanjing, acting like a little girl.


    Jin Xiantai is handsome and handsome, with a height of nearly 1.9 meters, while Annie is elegant and beautiful. Her height of more than 1.7 meters is not short. Therefore, he and she have become a beautiful scenery on the street in an instant, attracting the attention of many tourists.


    Both of them were wearing black British woolen overcoats, which were very well fitted and set off by their dazzling costumes.


    As a result, many people mistakenly thought that they were the models of the model company, who were shopping.


    For street people''s attention, Jin Xiantai and Annie are calm, especially Annie is very indifferent.


    Jin Xiantai, with a faint smile on her face, looks at Annie like a little girl.


    Although he looks like a 17-year-old boy, he has the soul of an old man who is almost 45 years old. So even Annie, who is 27 years old, is really a "little girl" to him.


    "The new year is half a month away. For Chinese people, the new year is the most important festival of the year, so you feel that the festival atmosphere is very strong, which is normal."


    Jin Xiantai accompanied Annie to hang out in the street, chatting with her at the same time.


    Annie had planned to go to the cinema, but after leaving the coffee shop, Anne changed her mind and said that she wanted to take a stroll in the street.


    What else can Jin Xiantai say about this.


    All he could do was stay with Annie as much as he could.


    They strolled along usu street to the West. The antique shops on both sides of the street were very attractive to Annie. Whenever she passed a shop selling small things, Annie would take Jin Xiantai to have a look.


    There are many Yanjing style restaurants in the whole street, including some shops selling antiques, calligraphy and paintings as well as local characteristics of trinkets, which Annie visited.


    Because she has studied Chinese culture for more than a year, Annie does not know anything about Chinese culture. She also has a strong interest in Chinese old objects and has started to collect them.


    Of course, with Annie''s wealth, it''s easy to play with collections.


    It''s just because she doesn''t have any research on Chinese antiques, so some of the things she bought back in the United States are of little value.


    After all, there are a lot of fake goods in New York Chinatown. Annie doesn''t understand, so how can she not be cheated.


    But even if she was cheated, Anne was still interested.


    Now that she came to China for the first time, how could she not buy something she liked.


    This time, Annie took a fancy to a piece of Hetian jade, and after inquiring about the price, she began to talk about the price war with the boss.


    What she saw was a gold inlaid jade baby collar, so she planned to buy three at a time and give it to her two babies, and one cocoa.


    The boss quoted 120 yuan in case of a discount of 100000 yuan and 3.5 million yuan.


    Perhaps because she knew that there was a bargain in Huaxia, Annie fought with the owner of the jade jewelry store.


    It is reasonable to say that the 3.5 million soft money is only more than 400000 US dollars. Annie can afford such a price. You know, sometimes she can eat tens of thousands of dollars for a meal.


    So what does this money mean to her.


    But Annie seems to like bargaining. Maybe it''s all women''s nature.


    In fact, more money and less money is not the key, the key is that Anne got a lot of fun in bargaining.


    From childhood to adulthood, she never worried about money. She never asked about the price of things. As for bargaining, it was never before.


    But Annie, who has studied Chinese culture and started to hang out in New York''s Chinatown from time to time, began to learn the skill of bargaining and fell in love with it.


    Of course, most of the time in the United States, Anne still behaves as before. She goes out to eat, drink, and buy without asking about the price. After all, she needs to pay attention to her identity.


    But as long as she has the opportunity and time, she will go to Chinatown to have fun.


    And as time went on, Annie felt more and more that bargaining was a fun thing.


    Speaking Mandarin with a trace of northeast flavor, Annie began to count the defects of three Hetian jade gold collars in front of her. Jin Xiantai found that the boss who spoke with a strong Beijing accent had a blue face.


    "What is this? You see, this piece of junk will sell for another 3.5 million yuan. Do you think that my brain is crowded, or do you think I look like a stupid bi... ""This girl, what I pay attention to in my business is honesty. What I sell and Tian Yu are genuine, and the quality is absolutely superior. It will never be as bad as you said. I didn''t give you too much for the price of 3.5 million yuan."


    "Don''t fool me, 2.8 million. If you sell me sincerely, you can write a check, or I will change my home."


    Annie''s taste of northeast stubble makes Jin Xiantai''s eyelids dance all the time. God knows whether the teacher who taught her Chinese is from Nagada in Northeast China. Otherwise, Annie''s breath of black soil would be so strong when she opened her mouth.


    In particular, what opened Jin Xiantai''s eyes was that Annie not only learned to bargain, but also used the skill of "I''ll leave if the price is not enough".


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for her appearance of blonde hair and blue eyes, it would make people think that she was really Chinese.


    In the end, three Hetian jade inlaid gold collars were sold for 2.8 million yuan.


    Annie was satisfied again and felt that she had won a great victory. After she wrote the check to the boss, she walked to Jin Xiantai with a smile and began to show off with Hotan jade.


    However, Jin Xiantai felt that it was the boss who seemed to be in pain that won the victory.


    Although the boss sold three jade ornaments with 2.8 million soft younger sister coins and made it look like how much money she had lost, in fact, she was not sure how happy she was.


    However, Jin Xiantai will not expose this matter. After all, both Annie and the boss take what they need.


    Annie had fun and the boss made money.


    Besides, Annie doesn''t need money.


    So why expose yourself.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for people to break down.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also found that Annie seemed to be very poor.


    Annie, who is in possession of huge wealth, can only find pleasure in bargaining, which shows how serious and boring her life is.


    "These two pieces are for my babies, and this one is for cocoa. I have seen from books that children in ancient China would give jade or gold collars to them. However, I think gold is too tacky. Jade is very good, not to mention gold inlaid jade."


    Seeing Annie so happy, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to say anything to attack Annie. However, Annie bought things for her daughter cocoa, so she can''t help buying them.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t know what to buy for the two children he had not met.


    They left the jade shop and came to the street. Andrew and Nord, who came from home, met them respectively.


    Annie gave the bag containing Hotan jade to old Nord, and then said to the old manager, "contact the American news media and tell them I''m going to get married."


    After all, as a confidant, old Nord was very clear about Miss''s mind.


    With a slight bow, he glanced at Jin Xiantai standing beside Annie. Old Nord asked, "in addition to the news media, do you want to contact the venue for the wedding? I don''t know if you are going to hold a Chinese wedding or a western wedding. If it is a western style, do you want to find a church? "


    That''s right. Old Nord thought that the scale of his young lady''s marriage could not be small.


    That''s why he asked.


    Standing beside Annie, Jin Xiantai blinked his eyes and intended to talk about his ideas and opinions, but before he could speak, Annie stopped him.


    Annie said to old Nord: "don''t bother, just inform the media. Holding a wedding is just a form. I don''t want to make it so big. I just need to invite some acquaintances and friends. We don''t have to be like ordinary people."


    Obviously, Annie didn''t want the scene to be too big. She wanted to do it in a small scale.


    What can old Nord say when his young lady says so.


    So he could only answer again, take Annie''s words in his heart, and then act according to Annie''s wishes.


    Andrew didn''t know what was going on.


    However, Andrew vaguely felt that this matter had something to do with young master Jin Xiantai.


    So he took advantage of Annie to tell old Nord things, quietly asked Jin Xiantai: "young master, who is Miss Annie going to marry?"


    Jin Xiantai, a little embarrassed, whispered, "I, Annie, intend to marry me in a formal way."


    Fake marriage?


    Andrew understood immediately.


    Without waiting for Andrew''s gossip, Jin Xiantai explained to Andrew why he agreed to marry Anne in a fake way.


    When Andrew knew the cause and effect, a strange smile flashed on his face.


    As for Annie''s two babies, whether they are the seeds of Kim Hyun Tai, Andrew is the most clear.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai felt very suitable to be with Annie.


    Of course, if it''s just a fake marriage, Andrew feels a little bit worse.However, it doesn''t matter. As long as Jin Xiantai and Annie first get married, then they slowly create opportunities for Annie to break through Jin Xiantai''s mental defense.


    Anyway, there is a nominal woman around Jin Xiantai, and Andrew likes it very much.


    "Congratulations, young master. What do you say to the young lady


    After listening to Jin Xiantai, Andrew first congratulated Jin Xiantai and then asked a very important question.


    That''s right, coco. What do you say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Jin Xiantai wants to marry Annie in a fake way. In any case, it can''t be hidden from coco. Jin Xiantai must have told her daughter about the fake marriage. At the same time, she has to tell the little guy that she wants to have a mother.


    Of course, coco doesn''t need to know the reason behind the fake marriage.


    Jin Xiantai will not be silly to tell his daughter the truth behind this, or else fake marriage to do what.


    Although she couldn''t accept another woman in her heart, after the fake marriage, Anne was able to supplement the role of the mother whose daughter coco lacked, so that her daughter would not feel inferior and sad because she had no mother.


    But whether she can really make up for this bad situation depends on whether Annie really treats cocoa as her own. As long as Annie can treat cocoa as her own daughter, Jin Xiantai will not have to worry any more.


    But all this, Jin Xiantai felt that he still needed to observe.


    After all, Annie had been with him and coco for half a year, and Anne behaved very well in those six months. It was because of this that Jin Xiantai hesitated a little and agreed to Annie''s proposal of a fake marriage.


    If you don''t get along with each other for half a year, how can Jin Xiantai promise to be so simple.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not an idiot!


    When she returned home at Nanluoguxiang that night, Annie didn''t let Jin Xiantai and cocoa communicate, but volunteered to tell cocoa.


    And Anne repeatedly assured Jin Xiantai that she could let coco accept herself.


    As for what method Annie would use, Jin Xiantai did not know. Anyway, after returning home, Annie played with little COCO for a while, then took the little guy to take a bath, then closed the bedroom door and whispered.


    As for how Annie persuades coco, Jin Xiantai is in a fog.


    However, for the sake of Annie''s confidence, Jin Xiantai did not ask much. If Annie could really persuade coco instead of herself, why should Jin Xiantai oppose it.


    Besides, it''s a good thing to let the little guy accept Annie himself.


    ------The dividing line -


    Jin Xiantai has not slept all night. His heart is a little complicated.


    He always felt sorry for his wife''s death, but he thought that it would be good for his daughter''s growth. So he spent the whole night struggling to get rid of his insomnia.


    Anyway, he didn''t feel sleepy, so Jin Xiantai simply sketched his own characters for one night. He spent one night painting his wife''s image on adult sized paper, and asked Andrew to mount it by special means at dawn, and then hung it in the living room of the main room.


    As for Annie''s reaction to her painting, Jin Xiantai also wants to know.


    Although Jin Xiantai understood that this was somewhat unfair to Annie, he still decided to do so.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also stubbornly believes that he must let Annie understand the fact that he always pretends to be a dead wife and that there will be no one in his heart.


    Andrew asked Hilda and carmila to go out and buy soybean milk fried dough sticks, stewed pork and scallion oil cakes, which are very authentic Chinese style breakfast.


    When he was in Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai would let his daughter have a western breakfast, such as fried eggs and ham sandwich with milk. But after all, this is in China, so I must have a Chinese breakfast.


    As soon as the breakfast was ready, Anne and coco, who were sleepy, walked out of the bedroom in their pajamas.


    Annie is wearing a COTTON PAJAMA with pink strawberry pattern on her body. Jin Xiantai also knows for the first time that Annie, who has always been a strong woman in the outside world, is dressed up in such a young girl at home.


    I have to say that every woman has an unknown side.


    With her long golden hair on her shoulders, and cucumber slices that had lost water were sticking to her eyes. Instead of seeing Jin Xiantai for the first time, Annie seemed vaguely holding cocoa''s little hand and walking towards the bathroom.


    When she was about to get to the bathroom door, Annie suddenly looked back at Jin Xiantai, then made a loud scream and ran back to the bedroom. She left coco alone outside the bathroom door, leaving Jin Xiantai, Andrew and old housekeeper Nord.


    "What''s mother Anne running for? It''s not to take me to Shhh, really, it''s not reliable at all. "


    was not clear why Anne responded to such a big cocoa. He stood at the bathroom door with a small mouth and then tuckled a few words. Then he went into the bathroom and began to make complaints about his boo and wash his hands and face.


    Unexpectedly, coco began to call Annie "mother Anne" after only one night. I really don''t know how Annie did this.


    Jin Xiantai is very surprised to look at old Nord, ready to listen to what he will say, after all, he is Anne''s old housekeeper.


    Andrew, like Kim Hyun Tai, set his eyes on old Nord.


    Old Nord looked at Jin Xiantai with tears and laughter, and then glanced at Andrew who was curious about gossip. Then he began to explain: "Miss, when she is alone, she doesn''t pay much attention to image, just like a little girl who hasn''t grown up.Perhaps the reason why she reacted so much just now is that you don''t want to let William see her untidy appearance. After all, miss is also a girl, and she hopes to maintain a perfect image in front of the people you like, isn''t she? "


    Ha ha ha!


    Jin Xiantai was laughing in his heart.


    He did not expect that Annie was like this in private.


    Annie was very hidden when she was a nanny.


    You know, during that half a year, Anne did not show such a slovenly appearance at all.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai also heard something that surprised him from old Nord''s words? ]Annie never told herself about it. She just said it was a mistake to use the tadpoles she donated.


    And Jin Xiantai thought it was a little weird.


    How could Anne like herself?


    Jin Xiantai certainly doesn''t want to understand why Annie likes herself.


    After all, it''s only Anne who knows it.


    You know, the first step of Jin Xiantai''s fortune was thanks to Annie.


    If Annie didn''t push the contract for Jin Xiantai''s novels, then Jin Xiantai might have to wait for a while to get rich.


    And Jin Xiantai walked step by step, and Annie''s shadow was behind many critical moments.


    Square agreement Annie took him to play.


    Without Annie, Jin Xiantai is definitely not qualified to enter.


    The three reclamation projects that laid the foundation for Jin Xiantai were also the ones that Annie transferred to Jin Xiantai behind the scenes, and the prices were very cheap.


    Even without Anne, Kim could not have had such a stable and intimate relationship with old George.


    Even without Annie, Jin Xiantai would be defeated in the intellectual property infringement case, and there would be no possibility of turning over again.


    It can be seen that if Annie didn''t love Jin Xiantai badly, how could she help him in such an unknown way.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai knows nothing about all this.


    Moreover, even this "showdown" between Annie and Jin Xiantai did not use these help as a base card. What''s more, she did not tell Jin Xiantai that she loved him very much. She just used cocoa as a breakthrough.


    Therefore, when old Nord lost his breath and said that his young lady liked Jin Xiantai, how could Jin Xiantai not feel a little inconceivable.


    Maybe old Nord didn''t lose his breath. He did it on purpose.


    After all, old guys are always cunning.


    "Mr. Nord, do you say Anne likes me?"


    Jin Xiantai was afraid that he had heard something wrong, so he decided to confirm it.


    Old Nord took a look at the bedroom door, then turned his eyes on Jin Xiantai, nodded at Jin Xiantai: "yes, Annie has always liked you, but you don''t know." Speaking of this, old Nord pauses for a moment and immediately reminds Jin Xiantai, "William, don''t call me Mr. Nord in the future. It''s a bit out of the ordinary. You can call me uncle Nord, or old Nord. After all, we are going to be a family."


    Old Nord''s last warning cannot be said wrong.


    If Jin Xiantai married Annie, he would be regarded as the new master of old Nord. Therefore, it would be inappropriate for Jin Xiantai to call him Mr. Nord.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai was good as a stream, and he was not stubborn on this issue.


    "All right, uncle Nuo."


    There was a cry from Uncle Nord, and there was light on old Nord''s face.


    Old Nord is also very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s becoming her husband.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is young and rich. He is honest and loyal. He is not a playboy. Therefore, how can such a person not be worthy of his own young lady.


    Although I''m much younger, what does it matter.


    Perhaps, there is nothing different from ten years old, but it is very suitable.


    Well, at least that''s what old Nord thinks.


    "Uncle Nord, I''m surprised. How could Anne like me? You know, Annie and I don''t know each other at all. If it wasn''t for her half a year as a nanny in my family, maybe I wouldn''t have anything to do with her in my life


    Indeed, old Nord said that Annie liked him, which really confused Jin Xiantai.


    But how can Jin Xiantai know that all these are accidents under the influence of mysterious energy.


    Old Nord thought for a moment and said to Jin Xiantai truthfully, "actually, since Miss accepted your After that, she became very concerned about your every move. It was at that time that Miss Anne gradually fell in love with you, and then she impulsively went to your place as a nanny


    As the old Nord told the secrets that Jin Xiantai didn''t know, Jin Xiantai understood the things he didn''t know.


    "The attraction between men and women is very mysterious, and there is no explanation at all. At the same time, there is no scientific basis and logic. But what I can say is that existence is reasonable. Miss Annie likes you and gives birth to two babies of your blood. This is a fact. It depends on how you understand and identify with this fact."Jin Xiantai must admit that Annie housekeeper old Nord is right. There is no logic in that matter between men and women. If we really want to infer this matter from common sense, such a person is absolutely a fool.


    At this time, the bedroom door was opened. She was wearing a pair of hip-hop board pants, UK skateboard shoes, a cotton sweater with star spangled pattern and a flat brimmed hat on her head. Annie, who was dressed in a very hip-hop style, came out.


    And when Annie walked out of the bedroom, old Nord looked at the whole person in a daze.


    To tell you the truth, I used to dress up as a lady when I was a child. When I grew up, I was also a strong woman. Annie was very noble in her clothes. It was the first time I saw old Nord like this hip-hop costume.


    As a matter of fact, Anne dressed in hip-hop costume is very good. It doesn''t destroy her beautiful temperament at all. On the contrary, it makes her more rebellious and adds some strange charm.


    There was no cucumber slices in the eye socket mountain, and there was no cosmetics on her face. Annie glanced at the crowd in a hurry, and then trotted to the bathroom.


    When Annie walked into the bathroom, Coco''s voice came out: "Annie mom, come and wipe my ass, I just stink."


    There are a few men out there who have wonderful expressions.


    Then Annie''s voice rang out: "so smelly, quickly pucker up, let me clean you up."


    Then Coco''s cackle came out of the bathroom.


    Who could have thought that Annie, the powerful woman and the rich woman, would have such a day?


    However, Jin Xiantai''s mouth slightly cocked, a smile appeared on his face, and such an idea flashed in his mind Maybe it''s good for a daughter to have a mother like Annie


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Now Annie is not a young lady with ten fingers, but a woman with half a year''s experience as a nurse and half a year''s experience as a mother. Therefore, in terms of taking care of children, she is no better than she was when she was single.


    Usually those who are familiar with Annie would never have imagined that, in their view, the cold is inviolable. She always has a noble and elegant temperament, and she will live a very grounded life. Besides, Annie does not feel uncomfortable with this kind of life, but she likes it very much.


    After wiping cocoa''s buttocks, washing his face and brushing his teeth, Annie left the bathroom with cocoa and appeared in the living room.


    Looking at the old housekeeper Nord who grew up with Annie, and looking at the hip-hop dress of her young lady, I was filled with emotion for a time, and I didn''t know how to describe my mood.


    However, old Nord didn''t think there was anything wrong with Anne''s dress. Instead, he felt that his young lady was much younger and more beautiful than usual, and that she was no longer so cold and inaccessible.


    So for Anne''s dress changes and preferences, old Nord can still accept.


    Of course, old Nord doesn''t think his young lady dressed up very hip-hop is tasteless. After all, no one stipulates that rich people must wear hand-made expensive clothes.


    As long as you like it.


    What''s more, old Nord can see that not only has the dress changed, but also the mental state of her whole person has changed a lot, and this kind of change is a very good one.


    Old Nord had never seen miss so easy since the accidents of the Wheatston family.


    As a child, Annie had to suppress her own nature and do things in a strict manner, because she wanted to be a lady who always wanted to be dignified no matter where and when she was a child.


    But that girl likes it, and Annie is no exception.


    Perhaps, this is the real temperament and preference that miss has been hiding.


    Old Nord thought to himself.


    But in any case, it is a good thing that the young lady can break away from the pain of the death of her relatives, get rid of the external threat, and be able to walk with her lover.


    Even though miss''s lover is ten years younger than Miss, as long as Miss likes it, old Nord supports her from the heart.


    Besides, as a girl''s favorite, Jin Xiantai is still a very good young man. In many aspects, he is not inferior to his own miss. His personality and personality are hard to pick out.


    As for age Hehe, old Nord said it was not a problem at all.


    Do you need to care about the gossip and colored eyes of outsiders?


    Cocoa and Annie come to the living room hand in hand. Everyone can see that cocoa really likes Annie, and Annie and coco get along very well. So Annie and Jin Xiantai get together, and I think there will be no obstacles.


    "Dad, Annie is going to be my mother in the future, isn''t she?"


    When she came to the living room, coco asked her father loudly. It was obvious that Annie had already mentioned the matter with coco, otherwise the little guy would never have asked.


    When coco asked her father about it, Annie took the little guy''s hand and looked a little shy.


    Andrew and old Nord looked at their young lady and young master respectively, and stood quietly at the door of the living room without saying a word.


    Jin Xiantai saw the excitement and excitement from her daughter''s eyes, so Jin Xiantai knew that her daughter didn''t seem to care about it, and was very happy because she could have a mother.


    So, what can Jin Xiantai say.


    Standing in place and nodding, Jin Xiantai replied with a smile to cocoa: "yes, Annie will be your mother in the future, and you will also have a mother''s child."


    Yeah! Yeah!


    After getting the affirmative answer from his father, the little guy raised his hands and began to run around the living room, and he kept running while running. However, it also proved that the little guy was really happy with Annie as his mother.


    "Yes! I''m going to have a mother. I''ll never be a child without a mother Coco ran around in the living room, shouting excitedly, "I''m always told in kindergarten that I''m a child without a mother. Those bad guys always attack me with this point, and I always have to beat them. Now I have a mother, and see what the bad guys say about me."


    Coco excited to reveal this matter, let Jin Xiantai heart a pain.


    Jin Xiantai also knows a little about his daughter''s experiences in West Point kindergarten.


    Some bear kids always laugh at COCO for not having a mother, so coco is fighting with the bear kids because of this.


    Of course, every fight is the bad luck for the bear kids, and coco is always the winner.


    But even so, the bear kids still laugh at Cocoa from time to time with the rule that cocoa doesn''t have a mother.Jin Xiantai is also speechless and a little powerless.


    After all, those are some kids. I can''t clean them up.


    Fortunately, coco is very powerful. The bear children laugh at them once and beat them once. But this matter finally makes coco very concerned and makes him helpless as a father.


    But now, Annie is going to fake marry herself. Cocoa will have a mother anyway, so that the bear children may not laugh at Cocoa with this.


    All in all, coco is a poor boy, too.


    Even if Jin Xiantai can earn huge wealth with plug-in devices to meet the material needs of all her daughters, there is no way to change the fact that coco is a motherless child.


    And this is also a thorn in Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    Some people will say that as long as there is money, there seems to be no difference between having a mother and not having a mother.


    But if you want Jin Xiantai to say, in fact, this difference is still very big.


    Fortunately, Annie can take the place of her. Although she is not Coco''s mother, she is better than nothing.


    Moreover, when Annie and coco get along, Jin Xiantai also finds that Annie is really good at Cocoa. What''s more, cocoa can accept Annie''s existence and identify with her as her mother instead of rejecting her.


    This is very valuable.


    Regardless of whether Annie is a stepmother or not, as long as she can treat her daughter cocoa sincerely and love cocoa, this is enough for Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to think about the rest of the miscellaneous things.


    Where Jin Xiantai is, Annie''s psychology fluctuates greatly.


    When cocoa ran to Annie again, Annie leaned down and hugged cocoa, picked up cocoa from the ground, and said to cocoa with heartache: "my poor, there are bad children bullying you in the kindergarten, right? When we go back to the United States, mother will go to the kindergarten to talk to the head of the kindergarten, and we must punish those bad children."


    Yesterday, she had reached an agreement with Jin Xiantai, and made coco accept it in the evening, so Annie immediately entered the stepmother mode and began to weigh herself with her mother.


    As for Annie who has entered the stepmother mode, coco doesn''t seem to be a bit uncomfortable. On the contrary, after hearing that Annie wants to go to the dean to help her out, the little guy suddenly feels warm in his heart and has an indescribable taste that fills his body.


    Because she was too young, coco didn''t know how to describe her feelings, but she could feel that it was really nice to have a mother.


    At least, when I talk to my father about this matter, my father always seems a little embarrassed and just tells me not to take care of those bad children. It''s not like Annie who wants to talk to the head of the kindergarten to punish those bad children.


    On the whole, Anne made coco feel warm.


    Perhaps, this is the difference between men and women. No matter how much Jin Xiantai cares about his daughter, he is more or less negligent.


    But women are different.


    So Annie can be cocoa mother, which is really a good thing for cocoa.


    Coco put his hands around Annie''s neck, then put his little head on Annie''s shoulder, and then said to Annie quietly: "it''s good to have a mother. For the first time, I know what it''s like to have a mother come out for myself."


    Coco also has bear child attributes, and his personality is a bit funny, but also a little boyish.


    But that''s not Coco''s true character.


    Maybe it''s subconscious for self-protection, that''s why coco has become like this.


    Every time other children laugh at COCO for not having a mother, coco is naturally angry and defends himself in his own way.


    In fact, she needs to be strong as a little girl.


    In particular, little coco is very sensible. Many times, she has no mother because she is ridiculed by others. After other children fight, she will not go home to complain to her father.


    Because coco didn''t want his father to worry about himself.


    If the school teacher had not told Jin Xiantai such a thing, Xiaoke would not have told his father at all.


    Of course, even if Jin Xiantai asked cocoa, cocoa was also very understatement to deal with the past, and would not say things too clearly, so that his father was distressed.


    From this point of view, coco is also a "good" child.


    Only coco is naughty. After all, she is young.


    It is impossible to be too critical in this regard.


    Annie raised her hand to caress cocoa''s back and comforted cocoa: "no matter what happens in the future, mother Anne will support you. If there are bad children who laugh at you and don''t have a mother, you will beat them hard, but you can''t beat her mother to help you!"


    Jin Xiantai and old Nord have a black line.Andrew didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. On the contrary, he appreciated Annie''s words.


    Hearing Annie say this, coco looked up and showed her pride: "I''m very good. Those bad guys can''t beat me, and I''ll clean them up every time. Three of the worst guys have been knocked out of their teeth by me."


    Speaking of their own fight invincible in the kindergarten, Coco''s face a lonely like snow proud appearance, let people see is very funny.


    Hearing this, Annie''s eyes brightened, and nodded to cocoa with a very appreciative look, and praised cocoa: "good! good job! However, you should also hit them on the nose and bleed their noses, which can frighten a lot of kids... "


    Listening to Annie teaching coco to fight, Jin Xiantai suddenly felt that it seemed wrong, but in his heart, there was a voice coming out, constantly impacting his mind! yes! Those kids should clean up like this. If you bully your daughter, you have to let your daughter beat them! ]Therefore, under the influence of this idea, Jin Xiantai did not stop Annie.


    And the old housekeeper Nord suddenly found that her daughter was like a different person. She not only said that she would help cocoa fight, but also taught cocoa how to beat other children, which could most frighten bear children.


    Is this what the Chinese call love my dog?


    When Annie was learning Chinese culture, old Nord followed suit.


    So his mind suddenly came up with such a saying about China that he had learned, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    Well, it seems that miss is in this state now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    After breakfast, Annie takes Jin Xiantai to the paternity testing center. She is eager to confirm her two children and the blood line of Jin Xiantai, so that Jin Xiantai can rest assured about this.


    Annie''s and Laurie''s family members, as well as Loretta''s, belong to the Greek family.


    But Ollie and golia are not easy. They need to take care of Annie''s two little babies. According to Annie, they can''t eat for nothing.


    When the babies were young, she had to take on the responsibility of a nanny. When she grew up, she had to marry the younger brother of the two brothers. It has to be said that Annie squeezed Ollie''s value to the limit, so that the spirit of the child''s daughter-in-law has been perfectly interpreted in ollie and golia.


    Jin Xiantai took his housekeeper Andrew, maid Hilda and Camilla, 47 part-time driver and bodyguard, and his daughter coco.


    Cerberus, the three hellhounds, and his cousin, fenril, were left at home.


    According to coco, a dog who can''t watch the house is a waste. If it''s a waste dog who can''t watch the house, she doesn''t want to feed her.


    So in order to prove that they are not rubbish, the hellhound, his cousin and finriel, finally have to bow down under cocoa''s influence and bear the responsibility of watching the house.


    On the way to the paternity test center, Jin Xiantai said to Annie, "it''s not right for you to teach coco that way in the morning. I don''t think coco should be allowed to fight. After all, she is a girl. How nice she is to be quiet."


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say so, Annie seems a little angry.


    "Coco, such a lovely child, do you have the heart to let those bad children laugh at her?"


    Jin Xiantai gave a wry smile and said, "of course I can''t bear it, but it''s all children."


    Annie is very noncommittal.


    "I can''t watch coco being bullied. In short, I''ll talk to the director of coco kindergarten this time. Anyway, I need to have a statement that our children can''t be bullied like this."


    Annie is now in a state of "we" children.


    Jin Xiantai is a little sad, but he can also feel that Annie is very concerned about cocoa and love, this is not faking and pretending.


    "Coco is also a girl no matter how powerful he is. I''m afraid that he will suffer if he encounters a powerful little guy."


    After all, there are some deviations in the world, even mutants have appeared.


    Therefore, coco will encounter this kind of children in the future, which Jin Xiantai worries about is not unreasonable.


    Annie listened and thought for a while and thought it was very reasonable.


    So she waved to cocoa, who was circling Ollie and teasing Ollie and Goliath from time to time, and cocoa soon walked up to Anne.


    Reaching out and caressing cocoa''s head, Annie said to cocoa, "if anyone laughs at you in kindergarten for not having a mother in the future, you should call me immediately, and I will go to kindergarten and beat those little guys in the shortest time."


    I did it!


    Jin Xiantai, who originally thought Annie wanted coco not to fight with others, never thought Annie would say that.


    OK!


    It''s a do it yourself rhythm.


    Coco didn''t know why Annie said that, so the little guy looked puzzled and puzzled.


    The little guy looked up at Annie and asked, "why? And you''re an adult. You''ll be laughed at if you hit a child. "


    Indeed, Annie is 27 years old, and it would be a joke if she helped coco beat the children, and it would also have a bad effect on her reputation.


    But Annie didn''t care.


    Annie patted cocoa on the back and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes. As your mother, I can''t let you be bullied, or I''ll be derelict."


    "It''s nice to have a mother!"


    Coco took Annie''s neck and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Jin Xiantai is very messy in the wind.


    "Goddess, do you still have diapers? My husband stinks again


    Just when Jin Xiantai wants to say something, he is interrupted by Ollie holding Jin Zhiyu, especially the name Ollie gives to the baby in her arms.


    "The diaper is in the bag. Look for it."


    Annie responded casually to Ollie, and then Ollie opened the Black Travel zipper Annie took to the car in the morning, and looked inside her bag.


    Soon, Ollie found the diapers she needed, and then the Spartan Laurie King quickly put baobaoping in her arms on the seat, and skillfully changed the baby''s dirty diapers, and then put them in a plastic bag that had been prepared for a long time.


    The king of Sparta Lori seems to be very handy in changing his husband''s diapers, which can be concluded from his skillful movements.Jin Xiantai looks at the girl with the same name as a girl. She changes her diaper for her baby with a skillful technique, but her mind fluctuates.


    Why does she call her baby husband?


    Could it be that I heard it wrong?


    Or is it just a wonderful name for a baby in the hometown of a little girl?


    These thoughts constantly flashed from Jin Xiantai''s mind and made him unable to let go.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but ask Annie, "those two babies are..." Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai had a tangled expression on his face, but he still bit his teeth, stopped and said, "those two babies are my children?"


    Seeing Jin Xiantai asking about the two babies, Annie''s face bloomed with a strange luster, as if Jin Xiantai paid attention to the two babies, and she would be very happy.


    "Yes, it is your excellent father''s genetic blood that flows through my little brothers. In the future, they will be as excellent as your father. I firmly believe that."


    Like all mothers in the world, Annie, as a mother, thinks that her baby is the best and the best. Especially, the two little babies are still flowing with genes from her father, Jin Xiantai.


    So, in the future, how can the two brothers be worse.


    Jin Xiantai looked at the baby who had changed his diapers and was held in her arms by Ollie again. For a time, his mood was very complicated, because suddenly he had two more sons, which really made him a little unacceptable.


    As for whether Annie was deceiving herself.


    Jin Xiantai is not so sure about this either.


    After all, Annie''s wealth is more than him, and her social status in the United States is higher than that of him, so there is no need to cheat him in this way.


    In short, even now, when I think about it, Jin Xiantai will be a little bit like a dream.


    Annie communicated with Jin Xiantai with her rich Northeast Chinese dialect.


    You said that such a typical European and American beauty, the moment she opened her mouth, she brought out a strong smell of black land. This painting style makes people a little more tolerant and handsome.


    "The two babies were born with a difference of tens of seconds. I gave them English names and Chinese names respectively." When it comes to two little babies, aniton, she becomes very eloquent and she is also very excited.


    This is very different from her usual high and cold demeanor.


    "My brother''s English name is Aldrich, which means a wise ruler. I hope he can enter politics and become an elite in the future, so that the whole family will become more brilliant and dazzling!"


    From Annie''s words, we can see that she has high expectations for her eldest son. Maybe all the mothers in the world are like this, hoping that their children will be outstanding or something.


    Of course, because Annie''s wealth makes the little guy''s starting point of life higher, so it''s normal for Annie to have such expectations, which is nothing to be surprised about.


    Jin Xiantai is very quiet, very quiet looking at the release of maternal brilliance on her face, but also vividly told herself her heart''s expectations for the future of her child Annie.


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai thinks that Annie is the most beautiful at this time.


    "His Chinese name is Jin Chenghua, which means that he can become an outstanding person in the Chinese American community, and I also know what his surname should be." When Annie said this, she suddenly winked at Jin Xiantai in a playful way. She didn''t have the embarrassed look of a 27 year old woman, nor did she pretend to be mature in front of a 17-year-old.


    After that, Annie also asked Jin Xiantai, "what do you think of the name?"


    What else can Jin Xiantai say? Whether it''s English name or Chinese name, he thinks it''s good. In particular, he is very full of the implied meaning of the name mentioned by Annie. In short, he will not be dissatisfied with this.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded: "very good."


    Jin Xiantai definitely makes Annie''s smile more and more brilliant, as if she can get Jin Xiantai''s affirmation. How much encouragement does this have for her.


    Alas, the mysterious energy in Jin Xiantai really "harms" an excellent woman like Annie.


    Annie continued to say to Jin Xiantai: "my brother''s English name is Austin, which means a man of noble birth, while his Chinese name is Jin Zhiyu, which means that he will live in the world. However, compared with my brother, I don''t have so much expectation for the little guy. After all, his brother should bear the burden of leading the rise of the family, so I hope the little guy can live a little easier. "


    This Is it too much?


    When Annie said her expectations of the two brothers, Jin Xiantai could not help but give up for the eldest brother.


    "As long as Zhiyu can help the family, I hope he can take many wives and expand the population of the Kingston king family. Anyway, I have a lot of money to satisfy him to be a playboy..."


    Annie talked about her own life plan for the two brothers, and heard Jin Xiantai''s eyelids beat constantly.All of a sudden, Annie looked at Jin Xiantai with a twinkling look and said to him, "you know, in fact, I''ve found 300 wives for my baby, and he won''t worry about his wives in the future. There are 18 Chenghua and 300 Zhiyu. I''m going to buy them a noble status for their two brothers. There are a lot of poor nobles in France and Italy..."


    After that, Annie kept staring at Jin Xiantai, and her eyes flashed. It looked as if she was waiting for Jin Xiantai to praise herself.


    Well, at this point, Jin Xiantai must admit that Annie is also funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Dabao has 18 wives, while Erbao has 300 wives. Annie''s arrangement has made Jin Xiantai born. It''s just like a day. Husky sighs at the same time that if a woman becomes a wonderful flower, a true man can''t compare with him.


    Coco is very interested in the two babies. Since getting on the bus, coco has been teasing the children curiously. The two little guys are very impatient, but the two little ones are not crying. This is a little surprised to Jin Xiantai.


    You know, if children are unhappy or unhappy or even impatient, they will cry to vent their dissatisfaction. However, the two babies did not have such a reaction, which made Jin Xiantai very surprised.


    I don''t know if the two kids know that coco is "sister", so even if they are pinched by cocoa here and there, they are very upset, but they are just wrinkling their faces and not crying like other children.


    These two little guys are so tolerant and smart that coco likes them very much.


    "Dad, the two babies are so good."


    Coco felt amazing at the way the kids behaved.


    Cocoa said this to his father, while constantly scratching Dabao''s foot with his little hand. Dabao kept raising his legs and kicking, and his face was about to wrinkle. Obviously, the little guy was very uncomfortable with coco scratching his feet.


    But it''s a pity that the baby, only a few months old, can escape the "magic hand" of cocoa, who is already 2 years old.


    Ole, the king of Sparta, smelly. She felt that it was not good for her "husband" to be harassed by cocoa, so she gave cocoa a a loud voice.


    "Would you please stop scratching? You don''t like the baby very much


    Ollie''s voice is very loud. Coco is stunned and her little hands are frozen.


    Ollie moved her body, so that the baby in her arms was a little far away from cocoa, and then looked at coco pursed her mouth without a good face, and looked like the boss was not happy.


    But cocoa was roared by Ollie, and suddenly his face appeared a crocodile look. Coco, who knew he was in the wrong, did not quarrel for the first time, but walked down to his father and sat down stiffly.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand to touch her daughter''s head, comforted cocoa, and told her not to toss the baby so much, because it would make the baby very uncomfortable.


    After his father''s consolation, little coco finally got a little better and no longer looked so dejected.


    However, cocoa, who recovered a little spirit, did not continue to tease the two babies.


    Annie looks at Aoli holding two treasures, and is very angry with Ollie who roared at Cocoa.


    You say that you a child bride who rubs rice to eat what qualification and coco roar!


    Anne didn''t really regard Sparta Lori as a God at all, so of course she would not be polite to Ollie.


    "Ollie, apologize to the lady? What kind of roar did you shout just now? Your voice was so loud that you scared the young lady ''Annie said to Ollie, grimly.


    For Anne''s anger, Ollie can feel it, but she is a little unconvinced.


    After all, coco teased the baby just now. The baby is really impatient.


    What''s more, the baby is her future husband and the God he has served since ancient times, so it''s not decent to be harassed by a little girl.


    Seriously, I didn''t use my magic power to clean up this little girl named coco, which is already very amazing.


    So let yourself apologize to the little girl no way!


    As the God of war and the king of Starbuck, Ollie has her persistence and dignity.


    Hum!


    Ollie hummed and turned her face to one side. Obviously, she didn''t want to pay attention to Annie.


    And Ollie''s behavior is a little childish.


    As a god whose actual age is nearly ten thousand years old, Ollie really can''t infer her age from her appearance. However, after long contact with Ollie, Annie finds that it seems that the Spartan lories who have lived for a long time do not behave and speak in the same way as children.


    God knows why it''s like this.


    Therefore, because Anne knew something about Ollie''s childish behavior, she was not too angry.


    But Ollie yelled at Cocoa after all, which Annie could not regard as not seeing, and Annie felt that she must give cocoa an an explanation.


    Ollie, apologize!


    It''s necessary!


    coco is Dabao''s sister, so what''s the relationship between teasing the two babies.


    In terms of blood relationship, coco is the closest relative besides Jin Xiantai and Annie herself, and Ollie, you are just a child''s daughter-in-law. Therefore, Annie decides to teach Ollie a lesson and let her know what kind of status and identity she is at home.


    The child''s daughter-in-law has turned the sky.


    It''s not proper to yell at the young lady!


    Annie, who is cutting through the thorns on the road of Chinese culture, is a little bit demonized. It can be seen that her feudal thoughts have been greatly eroded by Chinese feudal thoughts.Jin Xiantai interposed at this time to persuade Annie: "children, don''t care too much."


    Annie shook her head when she heard the speech: "no, she''s no identity. She yells at Cocoa. It''s just that there are no rules. If there are no rules at home, there will be chaos. What''s more, cocoa is what she can yell at, and the little child''s daughter-in-law is just like hell!"


    Annie had a cold face. She looked at Ollie with a bad look in her eyes. She said nothing. She was going to put it down like this.


    Jin Xiantai was made to laugh and cry by Annie''s words.


    He really didn''t know how to take up Annie''s story.


    And Jin Xiantai also vaguely heard a little bit of feudal dross from Annie''s words.


    When Kim Hyun Tai grins bitterly, Andrew cuts in to show his support for Annie.


    "I support Anne''s mother-in-law. There are no rules in the family. How can a child''s daughter-in-law turn out to be a disaster! If they are allowed to grow up in this way, the status of the young lady can be said! "


    Andrew was a little shameless. He called Annie his mother as soon as he opened his mouth. The strong smell of dogleg immediately filled the whole compartment space, and the smell of feudal dross made people unable to breathe.


    I''ll go. It''s 21st century, OK? What''s the matter with you two?


    Jin Xiantai looked at Annie and then at Andrew. He found that Annie and Andrew looked at each other, and at the same time, they looked very sympathetic.


    "Sorry!"


    "No!"


    Annie is going to get up and go over and beat Ollie''s ass. the little boy is still trying to turn the sky!


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has stopped Annie from being spanked.


    Andrew opened his voice and said, "girl, do you know who coco is? That''s your husband''s half sister, in other words, your future eldest sister-in-law, so are you sure you don''t apologize? "


    Of course, Andrew is also involved in Chinese culture. After all, Jin Xiantai is of Chinese origin. As Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper, how can he succeed without learning Chinese culture.


    So Andrew identified coco.


    Eldest sister?


    The spartanolli king, who just woke up, was stunned.


    Although she does not understand what is the big sister-in-law, but coco is the baby in her arms, her future husband''s half sister, she does understand.


    Originally thought coco was just an ordinary child, but who could have thought of such a layer of identity.


    Regret! Tangled!


    All in all, it''s also because Ollie doesn''t know the relationship between Annie and Kim.


    In particular, Annie and Jin Xiantai have reached a false marriage agreement, this matter, Ollie is even more ignorant, otherwise she would certainly not offend coco.


    Goliath, who has always been very quiet with Dabao in her arms, continues to sit quietly and look at Ollie, whose face is uncertain. She is very happy to see Ollie stink.


    "Yes I''m sorry. "


    Ollie is worthy of being the king of Starbuck. Soon she made a wise choice and apologized!


    When Ollie apologized, Anne''s cold expression finally eased a lot.


    Andrew, on the other hand, looked at Ollie with a bad smile. He didn''t know what kind of idea he was thinking.


    Annie took cocoa''s shoulder and bowed her head to educate cocoa: "Chenghua and Zhiyu will be your younger brother in the future. Ollie, they are just child adoptive daughters. If these little girls dare to talk to you like this, you should clean them up. After all, you should take out the momentum of her sister and let them understand their identity."


    Cocoa stirred her fingers and responded to Annie with a voice no bigger than the humming of a mosquito


    Annie patted coco on the back: "you are the elder sister. What''s wrong. In the future, if Chenghua and Zhiyu are disobedient, and your father and I are busy working, you, the elder sister, will have to discipline them. If you don''t show some momentum, can you control them in the future? "


    Coco thought about it for a moment, and thought that Annie''s words were not unreasonable.


    Even though she nodded her head, she said that she would work hard.


    And coco thought that he had two younger brothers, but also in the heart of a little excited.


    "Can my brothers help me when I fight with others in the future?"


    Annie nodded heavily: "of course! They must help you. If you are a sister fighting with others, they are no brothers. "


    Jin Xiantai sincerely disagrees with Annie''s idea.


    So he couldn''t help but cut in and said to Annie and coco, "why do you always want to fight, you can''t think of something good, like learning something."


    Without waiting for Anne to speak, coco takes the lead in responding to her father.


    "I just asked, but I didn''t say I would fight. What if I had a fight? It''s not possible to say that others have bullied me, but I can''t fight back. "


    Conflicts often occur between children, which is very difficult to avoid.So what coco said can''t be wrong.


    Annie then said to Jin Xiantai, "don''t think too complicated, but we can''t let cocoa be too soft." After that, Annie said to coco again, "your father is right. We should put study first after all. It''s good that we don''t provoke others if others don''t annoy us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Jin Xiantai and his party arrived at the parent-child identification center. After collecting blood, Dabao, Erbao and Jin Xiantai sat down on the corridor outside the test room and waited patiently for the test results.


    For the test results issued by Huaxia side, jinxiantai will not be unconvinced.


    This is one of the reasons why Annie asked for paternity testing in China.


    Because it''s persuasive.


    Although it can also be done in the United States, what should Jin Xiantai do in case of suspicion of fraud?


    Therefore, Huaxia, which belongs to a foreign third party, is a good place for paternity testing.


    The corridor outside the test room is very spacious, and there are not many people in the corridor. Everyone finds a place to sit down. Annie and coco talk about business.


    Andrew and Kim sit on a bench, Ollie and golia sit opposite them, Hilda and Carmela themselves 47 sit on another bench.


    Ollie and golia have an LCD TV on top of their heads. The TV is broadcasting international news, which can kill the boring time.


    It takes two hours for the paternity test to come out. So Jin Xiantai has to wait here for two hours.


    Fortunately, people have nothing to do, so it doesn''t matter if they wait for two hours.


    "Huaxia''s economy is growing very fast. I think you should put Yum Brands into the Chinese market. Now there are only American Southern hot dogs and Mexican tortillas. As long as the fast food brands of Yum Brands enter China, it won''t be too difficult to beat them."


    Because she has been paying attention to Jin Xiantai, she certainly knows what kind of enterprises there are under cocoa''s name.


    You know, the fast food brands made by Jin Xiantai are all in the name of cocoa, just like cocoa enterprises.


    Nowadays, yum''s fast-food chain brands, such as William fried chicken, clown hamburger, Yoshino and Ajisen ramen, have a strong momentum in the United States, and have already defeated the Mexican tortillas and southern hot dogs. Therefore, Annie feels that she can take advantage of the situation to kill abroad, rather than just dominate in the United States.


    Annie also knows that Jin Xiantai wants to cultivate her daughter cocoa by placing the enterprise under her daughter''s name. Therefore, Annie plans to teach cocoa how to do business from now on.


    Coco''s management of the enterprises under her name is basically a kind of shopkeeper. After all, she is just 2 years old and still a child.


    If JoAnn was not in charge of a big business, it would be very difficult for Jin Xiantai and his daughter to be so smart.


    Although Anne did not intend to let cocoa manage the company herself, she still felt that cocoa knew and understood some basic principles.


    "Why, mother Anne? I think it would be nice to have a place in the United States. "


    Cocoa, who is still young, obviously can''t understand why Yum should be allowed to leave the United States, and even less understand the use of continuing to attack Mexican meatloaves and southern hot dogs.


    In Coco''s view, yum! Makes enough money in the United States alone.


    How can she understand the principle of monopoly.


    Annie glanced at Jin Xiantai. Seeing that he didn''t mean to oppose it, Annie patiently taught coco: "as a successful businessman, you must clearly know that the enterprise must be bigger and stronger to obtain maximum profits, and if possible, speed up its enemies, so that you can control the situation."


    Cocoa was a little confused. Annie really couldn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    Of course, Annie knows that she can''t make the little guy understand at once, but the reason why she still says this is mainly to let coco start to learn these business experiences slowly.


    After all, no one is born to understand this.


    But as long as she teaches well and coco can learn, she will become a successful businesswoman in the future, even surpassing herself.


    With an economic base, cocoa could even seek political status.


    There are a lot of women in the United States.


    "Tortillas and southern hot dogs are your enemies. Now they are defeated by 100% victory in the United States, but they still haven''t completely collapsed. The main reason is that they have many chain stores abroad, which continue to provide them with endless funds.


    This situation is dangerous for yum, because if the enemy does not fall, they may come back again in the future. At that time, Yum will become very dangerous. It is the most correct way to bankrupt them, right


    Asked by Annie, coco suddenly showed the appearance of deep thinking, obviously seriously thinking about Annie''s words.


    Jin Xiantai also pricked up his ears and listened to Annie teaching her daughter.


    He also wanted to know how Annie would teach coco.


    After a while, Coco''s eyes brightened and asked Annie, "I know what you mean. It''s like fighting. I must beat the enemy down and don''t give them any chance. Otherwise, I''ll lose myself."Although this metaphor is not very correct and appropriate, it is enough to satisfy Annie.


    Annie nodded, looked at coco with a smile and said, "yes! That''s it. "


    Andrew whispered to Jin Xiantai: "Miss Annie is right. The burrito and southern hot dog chain have made a lot of small moves recently. I think they are going to attack yum, but I''m not sure what they are going to do."


    Andrew''s words made Kim look awe inspiring.


    In fact, two years'' life in different time and space gave him a clearer understanding of capitalists.


    It''s for profit, but by hook or by crook.


    The fast-food chain under the name of Yum! Has a great impact on tortillas and southern hot dogs. Therefore, for the two fast-food chains, Mexican tortillas and southern hot dogs, yum! Is definitely the enemy that wants to kill them all at once.


    We should know that what capitalists hate most is the enemy who infringes on economic interests.


    But Jin Xiantai violated their interests.


    "What inference do you have now?"


    Andrew said this news is worth careful treatment, Jin Xiantai is not the original Xiaobai.


    Andrew said mysteriously to Jin Xiantai: "according to the information I have, 90% of them have found enterprise assassins to do this."


    Corporate assassin?


    Jin Xiantai''s expression became very serious.


    This is a huge organization all over the world, and its business scope is also very single. It takes the money of capitalists to pit the opponents of gold owners, and the means are very bad.


    But there is no denying that these people have been very successful.


    Although Jin Xiantai has not dealt with these people, he has heard about these guys in the capital circle.


    At this time, Coco''s voice interrupted Jin Xiantai''s thoughts.


    "OK, then I''ll go into Asia, beat tortillas and southern hot dogs, and become the leader in the fast food chain industry!"


    Convinced by Annie, Xiao coco decided to let Yum enter Asia and make a lot of money by introducing its fast food chain into Asian countries. At the same time, he also attacked Mexican tortillas and southern hot dog chains in Asia. The goal was to make them bankrupt and close down, and unify the whole fast food industry as the leader.


    In fact, there is no concept of making money in cocoa. What really impresses cocoa is Anne''s saying to be the leader of fast food industry.


    You know, coco has always been very keen on being the boss. God knows why the little guy is so keen on it.


    Annie looks at Cocoa with a smile. She is very happy to persuade cocoa.


    For the Asian fast food chain market, Annie is very optimistic, and she is confident that Yum! Under the name of little guy enters Asia and can definitely make a lot of money.


    At the same time, as long as Yum enters Asia and squeezes the living space of pancake and hot dog chain, and finally forces the other party to close down, this is bound to succeed.


    "Coco, you have to remember that the economy sometimes serves politics. It''s like the military is an extension of politics, and so is business. So I''m going to tell you why we have to break down the hidden secrets behind the pancakes and hot dogs."


    Annie was well intentioned, and she didn''t want to keep coco private.


    You know, this kind of key thing is not a close relative. How could Anne take it out to explain it.


    In capitalist society, many things are not as simple as they seem.


    Behind every bankruptcy reorganization, there will be a hidden story.


    Most of the time, what ordinary people see will not be the truth.


    The truth, only a small number of people at the top of the pyramid will know, because this is their power.


    Annie happened to be such a person.


    She is ready to let coco, who is only two years old, need to understand the core of it at such a young age. As she grows up slowly in the future, she will not be so ignorant and can see the essence of things and not be fooled.


    "Is there any secret about it?"


    Coco listened to Annie''s words, and his face was surprised and puzzled.


    Even Jin Xiantai was interested in Annie''s words and temporarily put aside the business assassin.


    "Pancakes and hot dogs support the Conservatives. Although the Conservatives lost the election last year and lost many seats in Congress, the Conservatives are also the major parties that have been in charge of the United States for decades. According to Huaxia''s words, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and a rotten boat still has three catties of iron."


    Cocoa looked at Annie without blinking. She was very quiet and listened to Annie tell herself the things that extended out of the business.


    "Your father and I support the camp of the radical grandfather George, so we must be the enemies of the Conservatives, so we are also the enemies of the pancakes and hot dogs who support the conservative camp..."


    Political funding!


    Political and economic competition!


    What is the relationship between the strength of the camps and the amount of economic support? Annie told cocoa about all this, which opened cocoa''s eyes when she was only two years old.At the same time, Jin Xiantai, who listened attentively, had a deeper understanding of American capitalist society in different time and space.


    At the end of the day, Anne also mentioned what Andrew had mentioned.


    "Pancakes and hot dogs are going to fight Yum! The goal is to target your father, so don''t beat them down, OK? Even I am their target. The Conservatives have united with Busan heavy industry of Korea to open a station for my shipyard and port. "


    Coco smell speech immediately raised his small fist and exclaimed: "defeat them! Let them go broke


    Annie nodded: "yes, we will fight back and let them go bankrupt!"


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t sit still this time. He stood up and went to sit down between Annie and coco. Then he asked Annie seriously, "what''s going on here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    [according to the latest news from Korea''s largest shipping company, Hanjin Shipping, in order to increase its international shipping capacity, they will entrust Korea''s largest maritime cargo ship construction enterprise, Hantong heavy industry, to build 1500 large transport vessels.


    This move is considered by external critics as a big move for Hanjin Shipping to compete for international shipping market share. Countries with traditional shipping companies such as Greece, Italy, Britain and so on have expressed concern.


    According to the news from Hantong heavy industry, after the completion of the freighter that the enterprise is responsible for building, it can increase 5000 containers on the basis of the original 11000 containers, with an increase of 50%, and the net tonnage is 780000 tons. ]


    Jin Xiantai, who was waiting for the identification results in the paternity test center, saw the news from the LCD TV hanging on the opposite wall. He immediately glanced at Annie, whose face was very calm. He found that Annie did not show much excitement after seeing the news.


    Under the contact between Jin Xiantai and Annie, Annie confessed everything to him, including the fact that she has become the king of American ships and the woman tycoon of port and wharf.


    So Jin Xiantai is very clear about the impact of the news broadcast in LCD TV on Annie.


    The maritime industry in different time and space can be said to be the coexistence of various powers.


    Among them, the most powerful are the shipping companies of Britain, Italy, Greece, and South Korea. The United States is in the fifth place, and the rest are transferred to other countries.


    The market share of shipping industry is mainly composed of the top four companies, and the share of American shipping companies is only 7%.


    Now, with the huge funds plundered from Japan through the "Plaza Agreement" and the integration and division of European enterprises and companies, Anne turned her focus back to the United States and entered the shipping industry. With the support of huge funds, she almost monopolized the ports and shipping companies in the United States, and bought a lot of shipyards. Obviously, this is a big move in shipping.


    Then, how could Hanjin''s move have no impact on Annie.


    In different time and space, whether by air or by sea, this is a very profitable business.


    Annie''s investment in this field is beyond reproach.


    To know that different space-time is ten times larger than another space-time, the relative freight transportation is particularly important.


    Although there are more convenient land routes for the import and export of goods between different countries, after all, the time is too long. On the contrary, air and sea transportation can greatly shorten the time, so there is a huge market.


    It can be said that Annie did not blindly choose to invest in ports, terminals and shipping industry after she separated European enterprises and shifted her focus back to the United States.


    She is very careful analysis of the prospects of this industry, to enter the industry, is not a fever or impulse.


    "Hanjin Shipping is trying to forcibly compete for the share of the international shipping market. I can predict that after the completion of 1500 cargo ships, they will start to fight a price war and compete with the shippers at extremely low shipping prices."


    A piece of news, let Annie see a lot of things.


    Annie takes back her sight and finds that Jin Xiantai looks at herself with concern. She opens her mouth and tells Jin Xiantai the secret behind the news.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai asked Annie, "does this affect you?"


    Annie has a smile on her face, but she is very happy that Jin Xiantai cares about herself. This is a good phenomenon for her. If he doesn''t pay attention to himself, it will make people feel cold.


    However, Annie doesn''t want Jin Xiantai to worry too much about herself. She can handle this kind of thing.


    Hum!


    Han Jin shipping is a fart!


    This large company, which claims to have 30% of the international shipping share, is really nothing in Annie''s eyes.


    "The impact is a little bit, but the problem is not big. The main purpose of Hanjin Shipping is not only to compete for the share of international shipping, but also to attack my Wheatstone shipping company."


    Jin Xiantai was stunned when Annie said so.


    He''s a little confused.


    If Hanjin Shipping wants to compete for international shipping market share, it will be the enemy with all shipping companies. However, Annie said that one of the two main purposes is to target her, which is a little unreasonable.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was at a loss, Annie decided to explain the inside story to him and give him a lesson.


    "Members of the conservative Congress secretly contacted the South Korean political figures, and then the South Korean government invested in increasing support for Hantong heavy industries. At the same time, it also invested a huge amount of US $120 billion in the holding of Hanjin Shipping. On the surface, the money was from the South Korean government, but according to the information I got, it was actually from the conservative supporters in the United States."


    Most people can''t grasp these secrets. When Annie revealed the secrets, Jin Xiantai was shocked.


    To tell the truth, after two years of different time and space, he has known that many things are not as simple as they seem on the surface, but these things that Annie said still make him feel that he is still too simple.Annie saw the dramatic change in Jin Xiantai''s face, but she continued: "one of the reasons why the capital supporting the conservative party will do so is that they also have a great interest in the shipping industry. As a businessman, they have a strong desire to make money. What''s more, it can also bring a base for the conservative camp to obtain funds. If it is me, I will Do it. "


    Jin Xiantai calmed down his mind and silently analyzed the inside story of Annie and speculated on the Conservative Party''s plan.


    Annie found that Jin Xiantai had begun to think, and her mouth slightly cocked. She knew that Jin Xiantai''s brain had begun to turn. After the initial shock, he began to think about some things behind the matter.


    Annie was very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s reaction and performance.


    "The second reason is to hit me. It is not without reason that I would say so. I support the old George camp of the radical party. Now the Conservative Party has lost a lot and lost a lot. It is possible to say that they don''t hate me.


    And I shifted the focus of the Wheatston family business back to the United States, giving up everything in Europe, which was tantamount to starting again in the United States, so it made them feel like an opportunity to hit me.


    In terms of ports and terminals, they have no choice, but the shipping industry has the opportunity to influence the center of gravity of Wheatstone, that is, banking business. As long as they can succeed, the radical camp will lose an important fund supporter and source. "


    Annie said it easily, but Jin Xiantai had a dignified expression.


    Although it doesn''t sound very complicated, who would have thought that there would be such a secret behind a news story if Annie hadn''t said it herself.


    Hostile political camps will not only target political opponents, but also those who provide funds for the opposition, such as capitalists like Annie.


    Annie sneered at this time and said to Jin Xiantai: "they think that I have bought more than 90% of the American ports and docks, and invested a lot of money in shipbuilding. So now I must have a big gap in funds, and even misappropriated the savings deposits of the depositors in the bank. Therefore, they think this is an opportunity to break me down. I can only say that they have It''s naive. "


    Indeed, after Annie''s divestiture of its European business, it means that everything has been put on the US side, and those who are not clear think that Annie has spent a lot of money to do all this again.


    But in fact, Annie''s ports and shipbuilding factories are all bought from her business in Europe. Although she has to pay a little more, it is only a small payment.


    Besides, she has made a lot of money in Japan, so it''s not like the outside guess that she must have misappropriated the savings of huiston''s depositors.


    You know, a large part of Anne''s money from Japan has secretly bought the high interest treasury bonds launched by the United States this year, and the rest has bought gold and put them in the underground vault of swifton bank''s Swiss headquarters.


    It can be said that Annie has no financial problems at all.


    But outsiders don''t understand these things.


    Especially those in the conservative camp, they will not understand.


    So this creates an illusion. It seems that Annie has set up such a big business stall. It looks like it is very beautiful, but actually it is under great economic pressure.


    But actually, Annie didn''t have any economic pressure at all, not at all.


    What''s more, her treasury bond with an annual interest rate of 20% is a good asset. The interest of 800 billion US dollars of treasury bonds, which is paid to him by the U.S. government, is enough to be 1600 US dollars. So, how can this money cope with the situation.


    Of course, this bond issue was used for the Vietnam War, so it belongs to a very confidential category. It''s normal for the losing conservatives to know. After all, the people who hold the secret and the important government departments are all the members of the radical party.


    Even if the bond is hard to expose, the $450 billion worth of gold in the underground vault of the Swiss headquarters of Weston bank is not vegetarian.


    "Is there any financial difficulty? I still have some idle money in hand. "


    Although knowing that her little money was a drop in the bucket for Annie, Jin Xiantai still offered to help.


    Annie smiles and shakes her head. "No, thank you. I have plenty of money."


    Although she refused Jin Xiantai''s offer, Annie felt very warm.


    For Annie, who is influenced by the mysterious energy in Jin Xiantai''s body and loves him almost all the time, she likes and moves her any relationship with herself.


    "What are you going to do?"


    After being rejected by Annie, Jin Xiantai did not continue to play doggedly, because he could see that Annie was not forced or embarrassed. Obviously, she had her own cards and self-confidence.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not continue to insist.


    Annie said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "I intend to dispose of the poor ports and wharves in my hands, and at the same time create a false impression to the enemy that I really have economic problems. This is killing two birds with one stone. After all, I have built so many ports and docks, but not all of them make money."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    The results of the paternity test have come out.


    Jin Xiantai holding the paternity test sheet, his hands trembled, as if a light floating document is very heavy.


    The result of this paternity test shows clearly that he is the biological father of two babies.


    99.9999% of the data results, has been able to prove everything.


    "Dad, Dad, show me the identification list. Show me."


    Little coco held up his little hand beside Jin Xiantai and kept begging him with his head up.


    God knows what a child wants to see, and she can''t understand it.


    After giving the list to her daughter, Jin Xiantai goes to Ollie and golia, who are holding the children. Then he squats down and reaches out his arms to take the babies from the arms of the two girls.


    This is my son.


    Looking left and looking, Jin Xiantai''s mood at this moment is very complicated.


    I don''t know if it''s because of being held by his father. The two little babies are very excited.


    "You are so happy to be held by your father."


    Annie came to Jin Xiantai and stood on her side. She took a baby from Jin Xiantai and helped Jin Xiantai share it.


    "It seems that the little ones like you very much. After all, you are their father."


    To ensure the big treasure in her arms, Annie smilingly stretched out her hand and nodded on the little guy''s nose, then turned her head and said to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai is in a complicated mood and doesn''t know how to respond to Annie.


    Annie is not satisfied with the situation of Xiantai, so she doesn''t want to solve the problem.


    Besides, Annie felt that she was ten years older than Jin Xiantai, so she should be more open-minded and not so small-minded.


    You know, Jin Xiantai is now a 17-year-old boy.


    [hehe, is this an old cow eating tender grass? ]


    Anne holding Dabao suddenly had a very shy idea.


    However, she immediately thought that when she became the mother of two children, she could not help feeling that her life was a little failure when she had not held the hands of boys in Dalian and had never been in love once.


    Even when they gave birth to children, they were still pure.


    Alas, I don''t know what a man is like. It''s really Thinking of these, Annie couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly.


    Fortunately, however, she thought that she had asked Jin Xiantai to agree to "fake marriage", and then she could live with Jin Xiantai openly and honestly. All of a sudden, all these worries disappeared.


    As long as Annie wants to come, as long as she has the status of a wife and can live together, as long as Jin Xiantai has feelings for herself for a long time, it will be natural for her to develop a substantive relationship.


    Even love or something can start at that time.


    After all, there are things in the world, such as getting on the bus first and paying for the tickets, so it''s OK for a husband and a child to get married and then fall in love.


    Of course, there must be a premise that one party is willing to do so.


    Obviously, Annie loves Kim Hyun Tai very much, and she is willing to do so, so there is no difficulty in this matter.


    After all, this kind of thing is not common for girls, and it is quite unreasonable.


    But it had to be normal for Annie.


    Who let her and Jin Xiantai intersection itself is very wonderful.


    Anyhow, Annie''s Long March has finally taken the first step, and the opening situation is still very good.


    The baby in her arms is more than half a year old, and their mother Annie takes good care of her. Therefore, the baby is white fat and white fat, and looks very cute.


    In addition, the little guys are still mixed blood, and have a strong European and American characteristics, which makes the baby''s lovely degree is enhanced a lot.


    Of course, babies are not without Asian ancestry.


    After all, the biological father of the babies, Jin Xiantai, is of Chinese origin.


    The babies have blue eyes and white skin. At first glance, they are no different from European and American babies, but their hair color is pure black, and their white skin looks different from that of European and American people. Instead, they tend to have the characteristics of Asian yellow skin and European American white skin, that is, their skin color is whiter than Asian Americans, but deeper than European and American children.


    But anyway, the two babies are really cute.


    Otherwise, how can people always say that the half breed baby is the most lovely? This is well explained in the two brothers Chenghua and Zhiyu.


    Because the baby is half-year-old, so it is not as ugly as the crumpled just born. The baby has opened a little bit, but it has the rudiment of a handsome boy.


    The two treasures held by Jin Xiantai have been looking at Jin Xiantai''s clucking music. It can be seen that the little guy likes Jin Xiantai very much, and his temperament is a little happy.Infected by the little guy''s voice, Jin Xiantai''s heart is no longer so tangled.


    After all, no matter how to say, the baby also has its own blood gene.


    Perhaps Annie has made a thorough study and is right to say that for Jin Xiantai, who has the traditional moral concept of Chinese men in his bones, he can''t be a scum and pretend not to care about children with their own blood genes flowing in their bodies.


    On this point, we have to say that Annie is very accurate.


    Now Jin Xiantai is in such a state.


    Although the two babies appeared very suddenly, Jin Xiantai knew nothing about it, but he still accepted such a fact in a very short time.


    Especially when the results of the paternity test came out, even though Jin Xiantai had a little estrangement in his heart, he still accepted the babies.


    Of course, there are some influences of Anne''s words. The babies need a father and a complete family. Coco also needs a normal home and a loving mother.


    "Your mother has found you 300 wives. You don''t have to worry about the economy. I think you can only worry about too many wives in the future."


    In a good mood, Jin Xiantai teases the two treasures in his arms.


    Cluck!


    Er Bao continued to giggle. Obviously, he couldn''t understand what Jin Xiantai was saying.


    Two treasure small foot Ya pedal two times, then stretch out a small hand to wave a time, make Jin Xiantai endure Jun more than.


    Annie holding Dabao saw Jin Xiantai so happy that she also showed a brilliant smile. Obviously, Jin Xiantai''s reaction made her happy, which also showed that Jin Xiantai slowly accepted the babies, which is a good thing.


    At the same time, it also proves that his judgment is correct from the side. As a Chinese American, Jin Xiantai will not refuse the babies with the gene of Kim''s blood.


    You know, Annie studied the oriental culture and customs, so she was very clear about the moral concepts of Chinese Americans.


    However, Annie was lucky that she did not meet the scum of Chinese Americans.


    There are a lot of scum, whether Chinese Americans or Chinese, who use their crotch to think about problems and use their lower body to decide their own thinking and behavior patterns. There are also many people who do not recognize people and pull up Diao mercilessly.


    Although Annie''s identity and wealth can make scum with her hypocritically, but is it really happy to live with such scum?


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not such a person, so Annie''s luck is really good.


    Jin Xiantai is not the kind of character who likes one another, and he will not use his lower body to determine his own thinking and behavior mode. Therefore, compared with those scum, he is not a bit stronger.


    However, it is precisely because Jin Xiantai is such a person, which also brings Annie a little trouble and dissatisfaction.


    After all, there is only one woman in Jin Xiantai''s heart, and the woman has passed away, but Jin Xiantai still keeps on thinking about it. It is a long-term love, but it also makes people feel a bit dead headed.


    Of course, such a infatuated Jin Xiantai is a good man in the eyes of many women. After all, that woman doesn''t want a man like Jin Xiantai to love her. Even after she is no longer alive, she will continue to love herself.


    Just like this Jin Xiantai, for the women or girls who like him, this infatuation has become a source of pain.


    Annie is like this, Demi is like this, Yang Weiwei is the same, and even huini, who is far away in the United States, is worried about the infatuated Jin Xiantai.


    Even Demi said she would rather Jin Xiantai was a playboy.


    "Ha ha ha ha! After that, I have two younger brothers. My hydra can add two more members. Ha ha ha ha


    The warm and peaceful atmosphere was suddenly interrupted by a childish voice.


    Coco stood there laughing with the results of the paternity test. The little guy was happy that he had two younger brothers. He was even more excited that the nine headed snake he had created in the future had two relatives to join in.


    For the two little brothers, she felt that she was able to get in.


    Even the little guy is still dreaming that when her brothers grow up, she can take her brothers to fight and fight whoever she wants. In short, three people will fight together You don''t have to be alone anymore.


    Coco''s fantasy is best described as having two legs in the future.


    Poor Chenghuabao and zhiyubao don''t know how deep a ditch they will be brought into by their sister in the future.


    Aoli stood by cocoa''s side with a red face. She was older than cocoa in any way. If the actual age was taken into account, the granny who was the granny coco was rich and rich. But at this moment, the king of Sparta Laurie, the servant God of Olympus war god, was very pinching, which was not consistent with his usual bold and unconstrained manner.


    After struggling for a long time, the Spartan Laurie King began to say to coco: "elder sister, don''t object to my marrying your brother."Smell speech coco a pair of cowhide roaring appearance turn to look at Ollie and say: "as long as you obey the orders and help me fight, then I will not object to you marrying my brother, and you want to join us nine headed snakes."


    "Good! I''ll hit whoever you want me to beat! Hydra is it? I''ll join you


    Ollie''s answer is very happy, it''s not fight, she actually likes to fight, so it''s not a difficult thing for her.


    As for the addition of Hydra, this is not a problem.


    In a word, she will marry Er Bao in the future.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    I can be the wife of the God of war. Just think about it and let Ollie be shy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "You are the one who caused the turbulence in Casam, New Mexico. So now I need you to go back with me and explain your origin and identity. You can resist, but I need to tell you in advance that this is not the best choice, and it will bring you unnecessary harm."


    Thor, who was demoted to the world and caused unrest in the small town of Casam, New Mexico, was stopped by a young girl in a black suit and was patient to listen to a lot of "nonsense" from the girl who stopped him.


    Yeah, that''s bullshit, at least to Thor.


    Jeans, T-shirt, running shoes, a casual dress, even if the dress is very casual, but his body still exudes a mysterious and noble atmosphere, and he is tall, strong and wild, very in line with the current conditions of American girls looking for boyfriends, so the demoted Thor also inevitably made a sister paper in Qassam.


    Of course, to be honest, maybe he was soaked in his sister''s paper.


    Tole looked at the girl in front of him impatiently. If it hadn''t been for his girlfriend Jane who had been pulling him, he would have beaten the girl in front of him with one punch.


    But even so, tol''s patience has reached the limit. If the daughter in front of him continues to talk, he will take violent measures to solve this small trouble.


    What the hell is aegis?


    Laozi is the God of thunder, the future successor of Asgard, the king of gods. You little mortal girl should have talked to me like this. If it hadn''t been for the sake of my girlfriend, I would have killed you.


    tore could not help but make complaints about his heart.


    The girl who stopped Thor is very beautiful and young. At most, she is 17 or 8 years old. From her appearance, she is obviously of Hispanic origin, which makes the girl even more exotic and charming.


    You know, Hispanic girls have always been known for their hot bodies and beautiful looks, which is perfectly explained by the girl who stopped Thor.


    "Girls, I''m going shopping with my girlfriend. To be honest, I''m not interested in going to your aegis Bureau, and I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s not good for you to make me angry."


    Torr''s patience has reached the limit, but for his girlfriend, he decided to give the girl a chance to save the time to let her think he is a violent maniac.


    In fact, Thor was a violent man.


    When he is in trouble, he usually chooses to use violence to solve it.


    But today, for the first time, he has become "patient" because of his ordinary girlfriend Jane. If his former friends know about it, it is estimated that everyone will have the idea of Japanese husky.


    "This is not your original world, this is the earth."


    Faced with the threat of Thor''s "good intentions", the girl was not at all affected.


    Jane took Thor''s strong arm, worried that Thor would start, and stared at the girl who stopped them as if she were going to rob her boyfriend.


    To be honest, Jane and Thor have been together for a while.


    Just after being demoted to the world, Thor and Jane met, and then the handsome and strong Thor was taken back to the residence by Jane, and they had a close relationship within 12 hours.


    Maybe it was because the relationship happened so quickly that Jane was always afraid that she would be looked down upon by tor and thought she was a loose woman. At the same time, because of the strong aspect of Thor, Jane completely conquered Jane at the first slap, so Jane regarded Thor as her darling.


    You know, Thor is handsome and strong, but also has mysterious aristocratic temperament. At the same time, she is also very powerful in that respect. Can that woman not be conquered by Thor and then sink.


    After all, Thor comes from Asgard. Jane is an ordinary woman in the world, and she is also a woman over 30 years old. Therefore, she naturally feels lucky when she meets Thor, the best man.


    As a result, Jane began to worry about gains and losses, and regarded every woman as a potential enemy.


    Among them, there is the meaning of caring about Thor, and there is also a subconscious sense of inferiority. Who makes Thor so good in Jane''s eyes.


    It''s just a pity that her hostility is wronged by the girl in front of her.


    To tell you the truth, Thor is excellent, but he doesn''t want to take the girl''s food. Even in the girl''s heart, Thor is just a scum compared with the people he likes.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    When the girl heard that, her expression cooled down, she stepped back without any trace, and made a defensive posture.


    Seeing that the girl began to be on guard, Thor, who looked down upon mortals in his heart, didn''t take it seriously. In his opinion, although his divine power was sealed by his father Odin, it was very easy to beat a mortal little girl with the rest of his power.


    So Thor didn''t care about the girl''s vigilance.


    "May I see your identification?"


    Jane opened her mouth at this time, easing the tension a little.Unlike Thor, she is still an American citizen after all, so she can''t be as reckless as Thor, because she has her fears.


    After all, what the girl in front of her represents is the national organ of violence.


    Although the name of the aegis bureau is strange, Jane thinks that since girls can represent the government, it is not easy to see the aegis Bureau. Therefore, it is better not to be impulsive.


    The girl took out her certificate from her pocket and threw it over. Jane caught it as soon as she raised her hand. Then she looked down at it.


    The document clearly shows that aegis is a department of the FBI, and Jane immediately knows what she should do just by looking here.


    The FBI people can''t mess with it. This is a thing that Americans in different time and space all know.


    If the FBI, which is part of the National Intelligence Agency, gets into trouble.


    "Thor, why don''t we go with her? The FBI''s not easy to mess with."


    After all, she is an ordinary person, and Jane has no confidence to represent the FBI girl like Thor.


    Thor raised his hands and clenched the knuckles in his hands. He looked at the FBI girl in front of him with a gloomy expression on his face. At the same time, he comforted his girlfriend Jane: "what kind of place is FBI? You don''t have to be afraid. You are my Thor''s girlfriend. Have confidence in me."


    To be honest, Jane didn''t know where tol had such self-confidence against the FBI. In a trance, she suddenly felt that Thor was a brain wreck.


    Of course, Jane didn''t know the identity of Thor. What she knew about Thor was that she was good at bed, handsome, well built, and ignorant of many things.


    Originally, Jane thought that it was a good advantage that Thor was not worldly, but now Jane felt that this advantage made Thor a little bit like a brain wreck.


    That''s right!


    It''s brain damage!


    If not mentally handicapped, why does Thor dare to take such an attitude towards the girl representing the FBI.


    We should know that the FBI is not a policeman. They have more power than the police. At the same time, their means and style of conduct are also tough. How many people can boast with the police, but they are honest when facing the FBI.


    Thor didn''t see Jane''s face eating Xiang''s expression. His attention was focused on the girl who represented the FBI in front of him.


    "Little girl, don''t think you are a girl and I won''t beat you. In my Thor''s eyes, there is only a distinction between friends and enemies. Since you choose to be an enemy, then you should have the awareness of being killed. I will not be pitiful for your kindness."


    Thor shook off her tugging Jane and walked towards the girl, uttering frightening words as she walked.


    The average girl may be really afraid, but the girl who has begun to be on guard has no sense of fear after listening to tole''s words. On the contrary, she has the expression of disgust to see scum on her face.


    "Are we all ants in the eyes of people like you?"


    The girl slowly narrowed her eyes and asked.


    Ha ha!


    Thor said with a sarcastic smile, "yes, you mortals are ants to us, even some of them are not even ants." The meaning of Thor''s words is so strong that only a fool can''t understand the meaning of his words.


    So Jane''s face, looking at Thor''s back, turned very ugly.


    You know, he and Thor had a good time.


    It''s just that Jane can''t figure out why Thor always says so, is he not an ordinary person?


    Well, Jane was a little sad. She felt that she had been with a mental patient for many days, which made her feel good.


    "So the woman behind you is also a mole ant?"


    Seeing Jane''s ugly face behind Thor, the FBI girl asked.


    Thor glanced back at the stinky Jane, then turned back to the girl and said, "it''s normal for mortals to serve gods. Her skill is great. I''ll make her my slave."


    Although it sounds like Thor has a good sense of Jane and praises Jane both inside and outside, the actual meaning is really unacceptable.


    Tema''s all in the 21st century. How can you still be a slave?


    At this moment, Jane is really as sick as eating Xiang.


    I feel good about tol, and after a few nights, my body and mind are conquered by tole, and I have the idea of marrying Thor.


    Who would have thought that he was just a woman with good bed skills to Thor, and that he was actually a slave in his eyes?


    This neuropathy is very serious. I''m really blind!


    Originally, in the sky of blue and dark clouds, I don''t know when a black cloud cluster began to gather, and there was a whirlpool in the center of the cloud cluster. The whirlpool crackled and twinkled with blue electric light, which looked very terrible.


    "Scum! I don''t know where you come from and who you are, but I''m sick of you now, so I''ll let you know before I take you back! "Girl raised her hand, a wave curly hair, no wind automatic.


    But tol didn''t care. He laughed and yelled to the girl: "little girl, it''s not that uncle Thor despises you. What can you do to him? I''ll let you have a taste of Mr. Thor''s big Diao after he defeats you later... "


    Who would have thought that this man from Asgard could say such a dirty and shameless remark, which is totally out of line with his identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Thor was struck by the thick thunder and lightning, and then fell to the ground, and constantly shivering, like a patient with epilepsy, at the same time, his shaking body from time to time out of the dark blue arc, looking very frightening.


    Arrogant! Crazy!


    Tole, who was so arrogant, could not have imagined that he had been knocked down like this. Even when he lost the ability to resist and kept fighting, he still felt a little inconceivable.


    Yes, it''s true that he was sealed by his father, but even so, he is also the famous God of war in the nine immortal regions. His name alone can frighten the existence of many lower gods.


    At the same time, he lost his divine power, and he had a strong divine body, as well as physical strength beyond ordinary people, didn''t he.


    In particular, like my father, I am the God who controls thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning is a toy, a weapon and a close friend.


    But now all this has completely overturned his cognition. He was defeated by a mortal girl with thunder and lightning, and he was beaten by lightning by mortal girl How could that be possible!?


    Whether Thor wants to believe it now or not, that''s the truth.


    Like a epilepsy patient shivering, is his current state, can be said to be a lifetime of brilliant lost ah.


    No!


    Something''s wrong!


    Although Thor was knocked down by the heavy lightning and shivered like an epileptic, his consciousness was still clear.


    Just now, he felt a weak and familiar force from the lightning that hit him. If he did not admit his mistake, it should be similar to his father Odin''s.


    Of course, Thor is not sure.


    After all, the familiar power contained in the thunder is too weak, only a little bit.


    If there were more, Thor would even think that his father, Odin, had come to his trouble as a mortal.


    But the question is, will Odin become a 17, 8-year-old girl?


    I don''t think it''s possible. Odin doesn''t have such a strong taste habit.


    With doubts in his heart, when he finally recovered from his numbness, Thor asked the girl who had put quantum shackles on her and came to her with clenched teeth: "who are you? You are not an ordinary mortal girl. I feel the power of familiarity from you. Or are you from Asgard or the nine fairylands? "


    The girl looked down at tol. At this moment, tol did not have that arrogant appearance. Although he was very vicious, it was just a performance of being strong outside but acting as a bully.


    The girl shook her head with disdain at the question.


    "What are the nine immortal regions? Judging from your words, I think you are a member of a high-level civilization? But it''s enough for you to call yourself gods. You''ve just evolved a little bit higher, and you''ve become more capable. You even call yourself gods. Ha ha. "


    Obviously, the girl had some conjectures about the origin of tor. At the same time, the girl''s reaction seemed to be very indifferent to the origin of tor, that is to say, even if she guessed the origin of tor, the girl was not afraid.


    But the girl is right. Tole''s existence, in another category that can be explained by science, is really a civilization with a higher level of evolution.


    The so-called God or something is a joke.


    So if science can explain, why fear the existence of Thor.


    Thor was stunned at his words.


    Listen to the girl''s tone, it is obvious that the other party is not from the nine immortal regions.


    But if the girl is not from the nine immortal regions, why can she feel the familiar power fluctuation from the thunder she calls?


    Strange!


    It''s so strange.


    With quantum shackles on his hands and feet, Thor''s movement was completely limited. At this time, he had no arrogant capital, so he was much more honest than before.


    Obviously, Thor is not a man of no sense of the times. He also knows what to do at this time to avoid bad luck. Therefore, he is not so rude as he usually appears, but he knows how to act violently.


    "Impossible, if you are not from the nine immortal regions, then why does the thunder you summon contain the power fluctuation I am familiar with!"


    Totle, curled up on the ground like shrimps, yelled to the girl. Obviously he thought the girl was talking and was hiding his real identity.


    "It''s rocky, isn''t it? You are Rocky''s man I don''t know what Torr thought. He suddenly called out a name and thought that the girl was the guy''s person.


    "It must be so! You''re Rocky''s man! Loki sent you for Asgard''s throne. He told you to kill me, didn''t he? "


    The more Thor yelled, the more he felt that he was approaching the answer and the truth, so slowly he also had a trace of fear.


    Seriously, Thor was afraid of death.Although he usually behaves so brave and powerful, but in fact he is also a fear of death.


    It''s just that he usually behaves bravely and ferociously in order to cover up the fact that he is afraid of death, and his acting skills are very good, no one can see his essence.


    But now, tole was scared by his own guess, so he showed his nature of fearing death in front of the girl.


    "You tell rocky not to kill me, I can give him the throne, and I won''t go back in my life. Asgard will live on earth, OK? Woo Hoo Hoo! Please, don''t really kill me. I haven''t lived enough. I still have a long life. I want wine and women. Boo Hoo Hoo


    With that, Thor cried


    This is a ghost.


    The girl with a look of disdain was made to laugh and cry by tole.


    How can a person who was so arrogant before become like a girl now?


    Jane, who was stunned at the side, regained her sanity and quickly came over and stopped by her side. Then she raised her right leg and kicked Thor fiercely. The kick hit the bottom of Thor''s body, which made Thor''s "Er" cross breath.


    "Asshole! I thought you were a good man, but now I find you are a piece of stink! I feel sick at the thought of me and men like you! Pooh


    Jane, who thought she was blind, was angry, especially when she thought that Thor said she was a good slave.


    It''s nice to have a good time with tol, but no matter how good it is, Jane won''t be so cheap.


    So Jane decided to vent and break up with Thor!


    Yes, break up!


    Break up with Thor!


    "You go, later remember not to make friends with any man casually, now the man dregs too much."


    After Jane left, the girl took out a mobile phone from her pocket.


    "Head! I''m Selena. The target has been captured. "


    At the other end of the phone came a magnetic male voice: "well done, Selena, you stay in place for a moment. I''ll send someone to receive it. Your next task is to go to Gotham, Detroit. I heard that there is a guy who calls himself Batman attacking gangsters. After you find him, you can try to contact him and see if you can get into our aegis Bureau If you don''t, I authorize you to take extraordinary measures. "


    For the superior and arranged the task, the girl did not have any dissatisfaction, after all, she chose this road before she knew that she should put the right attitude.


    It is because the girl''s attitude is positive, and she suddenly has a strong power, so she has been promoted quickly in the aegis Bureau, and has become the right arm of the Secretary of aegis Bureau, and the actual power is the second.


    Of course, at this time, the shield Bureau into the girl is still very few, although there are many super powers, but the strength is not very strong, because of this, the girl is so important to the aegis Bureau and Frey.


    The girl herself knows that.


    However, she is not arrogant, but very modest. This attitude has been affirmed by many people. It can be predicted that the future and future of the girl are sure.


    "Boss, is there anyone else Gotham needs to touch other than that guy called Batman? Although I haven''t been to Gotham, I heard that there are many fierce people there. So these guys, we can''t watch them drift out of control, can we


    With the salary of the government and the salary of the aegis Bureau, the girl thinks about the government both inside and outside. At least, people can''t find anything wrong with this.


    And such an attitude, it is easy to get the recognition and appreciation of the upper level.


    As for whether the girl''s real idea is like this, only God will know.


    But one thing for sure is that if you want to go up in a place like aegis, you must say so.


    It can be seen that the girl is very clear about this and is a very smart person.


    Sure enough, the magnetic man on the phone opened his mouth, and his tone was full of appreciation and affirmation, so the girl was right to say so.


    "You''re right. These people are divorced from control and have a great impact on social stability. They always think that they have strong power to do whatever they like and to uphold justice. If they are so indulged, what is the credibility of the government and the law?


    Gotham''s cat girl, the night demon, can try to contact Batman after Batman. Such power must be under the control of the aegis Bureau. We can''t leave it out of the system.


    At the same time, Gotham''s recently rising black street taibaojin, male clowns and female clowns, you can eliminate them. These villains and scum have seriously affected the public security of Detroit, making Gotham City and metropolitan city around Detroit a paradise for criminals.


    Even the security problem has indirectly affected the sales of speedway''s cars. Therefore, the headquarters of express company has already told this matter to Congress, and our aegis Bureau has been scolded to death by those congressmen. "After chatting for a while, the girl ended the call.


    A little black spot appeared in the sky, and the girl knew that this was the plane that the bureau had come to take over from the Asgard scum.


    Looking at tall lying at her feet, the girl looked up to the East and whispered, "how are you now, William? I am struggling to the upper level, I hope that I can help you in the future. I don''t want you to bear all the threats and pressures from the bad guys. You are too hard. I will succeed, waiting for me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "General, recently, the frequency of harassment attacks by the North Vietnamese people''s army has increased. This week, our patrol team and the other party''s patrol team encountered 79 times of small-scale exchanges of fire. At the same time, according to the North Vietnam patrol team, our people came back and reported that the soldiers of the North Vietnam patrol team had strong combat effectiveness and also had very unique capabilities, so our patrol team suffered a lot of losses."


    The U.S. military base in Binhua has returned to calm. The North Vietnamese army has besieged the US military base in Binhua for several months. However, after the US military''s strong supplies and the secret agreement reached between the United States and Thailand, and a large number of American soldiers took the Thai Vietnamese border as a springboard, the North Vietnamese army had to return in vain to end the campaign.


    In this battle, which was initiated by the Vietnamese army and named "spring offensive", North Vietnam achieved brilliant results. In the first World War, it annihilated the military forces of five French divisions, defeated and defeated the armed forces of Italy and Spain, and mobilized a large army to surround the Americans who had just joined the war and beat them hard.


    The French, needless to say, lost a lot in this battle.


    Greece and Italy were also shocked by the strength of North Vietnam. Since then, they have become timid, and all their troops have gone to the rear area controlled by Wu Tingyan''s government, the third puppet regime in South Vietnam. The front line and other military important places were handed over to the Americans.


    Therefore, the Americans who joined the war at the request and interest of the French changed from a supporting role to a second leading actor, shouldering the responsibilities that should have been borne by the French. We have to say that this is a wonderful thing.


    Fortunately, the Americans also have their own plans, so they recognize this big loss by pinching their noses, and secretly constantly let the French pay a little compensation as much as possible.


    However, the French military strength was completely lost in the "spring offensive" launched by North Vietnam. As a result, there is only one division left in the French military force under the puppet regime of North Vietnam, which is obviously not enough for the erosive situation in Vietnam.


    Although the French government intends to recruit young people to serve as soldiers again in order to increase the deployment of military forces in Vietnam, protests against the increase of troops have been one after another in France. At the same time, a large number of people are demanding an end to the Vietnam War. Therefore, the French authorities are very worried.


    Not to mention the French capable people, mutants, and even vampires have begun to come forward and announce that they will give up Vietnam''s attitude. At the same time, French President Dang Bei was still killed by the assassination. Therefore, France is now in a state of chaos and can not care about Vietnam.


    And because of the chaos in France, Greece, Italy and Spain, which had already sent troops, began to retreat, secretly preparing to withdraw.


    It''s not surprising to think that the people who stand up to fight for the presidency in France, as well as the support groups behind it, have played the cards and slogans to end the Vietnam War.


    Therefore, it can be seen from this point that there will be no new president of France in the future, and the Vietnam war will definitely withdraw.


    Then why did Greece, Italy and Spain, who were supposed to be idlers, continue to support themselves in Vietnam.


    For a while, in addition to the Americans in Vietnam, Greece, Italy, and Spain began to make private plans to withdraw their troops.


    As for the American who took over the military defense of the 17th degree line of North and South Vietnam, the number of exchanges of fire with the North Vietnamese army has increased by a small amount, which means that it is the Americans who are staring at the pressure of the North Vietnamese army.


    This attitude of the United States has been highly praised by European countries.


    But in fact, Americans also have their own abacus.


    Since taking over the 17 degree line military defense of Spain, Greece, Italy and France, the U.S. military has established more than a dozen military bases along the demarcation line and launched a huge bombing offensive called "rolling thunder operation" in the North Vietnam military region.


    The bombing operation of "rolling thunder" solved the problem of old military stocks for the Americans, and made them use the land of North Vietnam as a "ammunition destruction" field.


    The plan was originally proposed by Jin Xiantai and put into effect after discussion between the US military and the government''s senior officials. Its effect is very good. Both the military and the arms companies have benefited, and even some masters of Congress have also benefited.


    You know, after the old ammunition is consumed in this way, it is necessary to import new ones, isn''t it.


    Besides, it was the French who helped the Americans to fight in Vietnam.


    The Americans are French mercenaries.


    So, when the French pay the bill, the Americans will make good use of it.


    Such a good thing is not often met.


    However, the Americans who took over the military defense of the 17 degree demarcation line also found that they were facing great military pressure from North Vietnam, which was not as optimistic as they thought before joining the war.


    The middle military class of the U.S. military will not know. In fact, the top echelons of the US military have long anticipated that the US military will not win this war.


    But if they know they can''t win, why do Americans insist instead of withdrawing like Greece, Spain, Italy and France?Benefit!


    Although the United States can not win the final victory of the war, as long as the Americans stay in Vietnam for a day, it has great benefits and interests for the United States.


    This interest is not economic, but military.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s ideas, the U.S. military can use Vietnam to train troops, test new weapons, and clean up stockpiles of ammunition.


    The army needs actual combat, and the weapons also need to be tested in actual combat. Not to mention the old ammunition in stock. When it reaches its age, it needs to be destroyed by itself, and it costs a lot of money to destroy it.


    But in Vietnam, everything can be solved.


    So even though they knew they were going to face the military pressure from North Vietnam alone, the Americans kept on gripping their teeth.


    As for how many young Americans will lose their lives in Vietnam because of the joint interests of the military, the top government and the arms giants Hehe, no one will think about it.


    The hearts of capitalists and politicians are black. Human life is just a cold number for these people. How can they care.


    What''s more, these people can make great profits from Vietnam''s military affairs, so they don''t care how many people will die.


    Of course, after the United States joined in the Vietnam War, Annie and Kim also gained their own interests.


    Annie, it goes without saying that Jin Xiantai alone won a large order of military vehicles because of the proposal, which made the Hummer he bought have a stable sales volume.


    The list of 400000 Humvees is only one of the benefits. The rest are the drugs for tropical diseases, Vietnam news coverage and so on.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai has already entered the eyes of the military. With the help of old George, Jin Xiantai has been in the hearts of many senior military officers and has been focused on observation and attention.


    Otherwise, how could he get into West Point.


    Obviously, the generals in power of the US military tacitly supported old George and cultivated him.


    After all, Jin Xiantai showed his radical side and was very interested in military generals. At that time, the United States also needed the hawkish rich like Jin Xiantai to identify with himself.


    You know, making friends with the Hawks is not bad for the Hawks, is it.


    At the very least, we can get a lot of money from Jin Xiantai in the future. We don''t have to go to the Congress to do some secret military projects, right.


    "Is hawk back yet?"


    General Patton, who had heard his report, put down his cigar and asked.


    An officer holding a confidential file responded: "Lieutenant Commander Hawke has not come back yet."


    General Patton, the top commander of Binhua base, looked down at the map on the table, and said to the officers around him, "I have reason to believe that the North Vietnamese army has recruited capable and mutant people. We need to tell the Pentagon about this and ask them to take measures as soon as possible. In the end, my soldiers are ordinary people. Once the North Vietnamese army let the capable or mutant become the best The army is attacking us, so this is not what we can resist. "


    Before General Patton''s voice fell, an officer standing beside him began to ask, "general, can we ask the Pentagon to start recruiting capable and mutants as well?"


    The words of the officer with the rank of Colonel brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Yes, if North Vietnam does, why can''t they do the same.


    We should know that there are a lot of capable people and mutants in the United States, and there are also many strong forces in the United States. If such a presence could come to North Vietnam, there would be less pressure on the US military here.


    At the very least, it can also deter the existence of North Vietnam in this respect, so that North Vietnam can only fight conventional war with the United States.


    Patton glanced at the officers in front of him, then sighed: "I don''t want to do that myself, but it''s very complicated. The small-scale use of capable and mutant people may not be a big deal, but once the army is used on a large scale, it will cause a lot of trouble, so the Pentagon will not do so."


    "General, what do we do if the North Vietnamese do this?"


    "Yes, general, we are too passive."


    "Five days ago, a 36 member patrol team met with North Vietnamese capable personnel during the patrol, and all members were eventually wiped out. This is a very obvious signal that North Vietnam has begun to use capable or mutant soldiers against us."


    "Don''t be afraid, we still have hawk and the members of commander hawk''s team, so we don''t have to worry too much about the overrun war of North Vietnam!"


    "I know that Hawke is very strong, and his team is also very strong, but in the end, the team of commander Hawk is a little too small, which is a clear disadvantage."


    For a moment, the officers around General Patton''s side, you and I yelled.


    General Patton sighed again in the bottom of his heart when he saw such a scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Vietnam has a light rain in early January. Although it is located in the subtropical region, the temperature is still a little low in this season. In addition, the continuous light rain is very humid, so it is not so pleasant to stay here.


    It might be nice not to go out and stay in a dry home, but as American soldiers, they need to carry out military tasks assigned to them by their superiors in this cold, humid and dangerous dense jungle.


    I don''t know how many soldiers will lose their lives quietly in the dense jungle.


    As a result, few people like to be assigned tasks, especially in Vietnam.


    This is also the consensus of US soldiers at Binhua base.


    But many times, some things are not transferred by personal will.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean everyone. Some people like to be assigned more tasks, the better, for example, Hawke.


    Today, Hawke is a lieutenant commander, and he is a middle-level officer.


    He was a young man born in an orphanage. He joined the army as a big soldier. In a few months, he was promoted to a lieutenant general. It was a miracle.


    You know, when the U.S. military wants to be promoted in different time and space, it is also about seniority.


    It doesn''t mean that you will be promoted if you have much credit. If you don''t have enough years to join the army, even if you have made great contributions.


    So under such a strict system, how did hawk miraculously become a lieutenant colonel from a big head soldier?


    Speaking of all, although the system exists, there are also loopholes to be drilled.


    Not to mention that Hawke is still a "good friend" of Jin Xiantai. In addition, he hugged General Patton''s thigh and Andrew''s plot behind his back. Therefore, such a miracle has appeared in hawk, which makes Binhua base do not know how many big head soldiers are envied.


    Of course, although the promotion of Hawke is a miracle, his achievements are also solid.


    Therefore, there are many people envious of him at the US military base in Binhua, but few envy him. Even if there is, it is nothing. Most soldiers still regard him as an idol.


    As a lieutenant colonel, Hawke led a small team of more than 20 people, and he himself was the leader of the team.


    To be fair to all, as commander, if Hawke is the leader, he can''t be directly under the team with so few people, but his team is not an ordinary team.


    A few days ago, Haoke suddenly gained great strength in the North Vietnamese army. He did not know what kind of luck he had taken. He could actually control the law of thunder.


    The day before yesterday, an assassin team composed of North Vietnamese capable men killed 16 capable people of the other side with their own strength in the assassination of General Patton, the supreme military officer of Binhua, and thus established a firm position in the army.


    Others don''t know, but Hawke knows very well that what he got is the ancient Nordic God, known as the king of gods. Thunder dominates Odin''s divinity, so he has the powerful power to control the law of thunder.


    As for why the Odin deity can be so favored?


    Hehe, Hawke is a little confused.


    Moreover, he would never understand that his inheritance of Odin''s divinity and power was due to Anne, who opened the Sleeping land of the gods.


    It is said that Anne had found the sleeping place of the gods, and many of them were inherited by Annie, and some of them were inherited by her two babies, old housekeeper Nord. Only a few of them were scattered around the world, including those of Zeus and Odin.


    Zeus''s divinity was inherited by Selena. Otherwise, how could the little girl clean up tor and make her feel familiar with her power.


    The power law of Olympus, as the Torr of Asgard, can''t be unfamiliar. You should know that they are enemies.


    Of course, it is not known whether Zeus inherited by Selena is Zeus familiar to Thor.


    After all, when the Nordic gods woke up from their sleeping places, it is reasonable to say that Thor''s divinity was inherited by Anne.


    But now there''s another tor from Asgard, so it''s a bit of a mess.


    And Selena''s business will be put on hold.


    It is said that Odin''s divinity was inherited by Hawke.


    I don''t know whether Odin chose Haoke because he was one eye.


    Yes, Hawke is blind in his right eye.


    And Odin seems to have one eye.


    Of course, hawk, who inherited the oding deity, did not know that there was an Odin in a world called Asgard... Therefore, no one could figure out whether the hawk who inherited the oding deity after dusk of the gods was orthodox or whether Odin, the God King of Asgard, was orthodox.


    Since this matter involves the theory of multi-dimensional plane, it is obviously impossible to discuss this problem.


    At the same time, because Hawke didn''t know about it, he certainly wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    The sky is drizzle, the air is filled with damp and cold breath, dense green vegetation makes people''s sight is greatly affected. Hawke, lying in the half man tall grass, should pay attention to poisonous snakes and spiders, and pay attention to the surrounding movement, so he is not so relaxed.Hawke killed the North Vietnamese assassin team a few days ago and left a half dead man alive. After a cruel torture, he got an important information that a North Vietnamese official is going to visit the front line and pass through here in recent days.


    So, with General Patton''s agreement, Hawke decided to take revenge on the North Vietnamese.


    After all, North Vietnam sent people to assassinate General Patton. If Barton didn''t make a little counterattack attitude, it would not only make Americans lose face, but also make North Vietnam think that Americans are soft persimmons and easy to bully.


    Hawke, on the other hand, is the best choice for retaliation.


    At the same time, in order to improve the success rate, Haoke also brought out more than 20 variants of his team. It can be seen that Hawke is very likely to win.


    There was also a man lying beside him, dressed in US military uniform and with an Asian face.


    Is it not the translation of the puppet regime in South Vietnam?


    In fact, this Asian faced man turned out to be a confidential secretary of North Vietnam. He was captured and captured by Hawke by coincidence and then surrendered to the Americans for fear of death.


    Now, this guy named Ruan Chengzhi has completely turned over to the Americans, and has become the number one dogleg of hawk. At the same time, he has joined the "killers" team of Hawke and become a member of the team.


    It is obvious that such a guy can join hawk''s team. Obviously, he is not allowed to enter as an ordinary person. We should know that the members of the team named "killers" by general Barton are mutants or super powers with special abilities.


    The purpose of the formation is to confront the North Vietnamese capable people.


    So how can ordinary people become players at will.


    Therefore, the former confidential secretary of North Vietnam, who has already surrendered to the Americans, is obviously a mutant or a super capable person.


    "Lord hawk, we have been ambushing here for 38 hours, but the target has not yet appeared. Is it possible that the guy gave us false information?"


    Ruan Chengzhi''s ability to communicate with plants can be explained simply by his ability to communicate with plants, which is one of the abilities of a plant family.


    After all, he can only communicate with plants, but he can''t let plants attack enemies like other plant species or mutants.


    Therefore, through communication with plants, Ruan Chengzhi knew all the situation within the range of 30 kilometers. After confirming that the target did not appear, he quietly expressed his doubts on Haoke, who was patiently lying on his side.


    Wen yanhaoke sneered and said to Ruan Chengzhi, "that guy doesn''t dare to cheat me. If he dares to cheat me, he will face the rape of more than a dozen wolf dogs, and the whole process will be filmed. I don''t believe he likes this kind of thing


    Ruan Chengzhi shivered and was raped by more than a dozen wolf dogs. Even if he thought about it, he felt terrible.


    Especially a big man was raped by more than a dozen wolf dogs So as long as it is not abnormal, normal people will never like it.


    Don''t you soften up in the face of this threat.


    Ruan Chengzhi thought of himself.


    When he saw Ruan Chengzhi shivering, he had a sneering smile on his face. He didn''t think highly of this dogleg. Moreover, he was a prisoner who surrendered, so he looked down on him even more.


    What''s more, this guy named Ruan Chengzhi surrendered, and he was very cruel to all the North Vietnamese prisoners, as if he was trying to prove his loyalty to the Americans in this way, which was a little unacceptable to Hok.


    But after all, Ruan Chengzhi was the one who surrendered. General Patton also told himself secretly that he should be better with Ruan Chengzhi. Therefore, Haoke had not treated Ruan Chengzhi any better. However, in his heart, he despised Ruan Chengzhi to the extreme.


    Fortunately, Ruan Chengzhi is thick skinned. Although he knows that he looks down on him, he doesn''t care at all.


    In addition, he had been cleaned up by Haoke, so Ruan Chengzhi was very afraid of Haoke, so he wandered around Haoke and became a dogleg.


    I don''t know if Ruan Chengzhi has m attribute, otherwise how can he be so cheap!


    "Wait patiently. I believe the information will not be false."


    After that, Hawke continued to be silent and lay motionless like a stone. He had good endurance and patience.


    Seeing that Haoke was like this, Ruan Chengzhi had to learn something and no longer said anything.


    At this time, Ruan Chengzhi received a wave of information from the plants around him. A team of military vehicles appeared along the forest path, and according to the description of the plants, it was very consistent with the information.


    Therefore, Ruan Chengzhi resisted his excitement and reported to haokehui: "head, the target appears. There are two military trucks carrying soldiers escorted. The target is in a Soviet made military jeep. As far as I know, only the high-level officers of North Vietnam can take this kind of car. It seems that the guy really didn''t tell a lie."


    After hearing that the target appeared, Hawke showed a cold face, which eased a lot. He was in a good mood and whispered to Ruan Chengzhi: "that guy dare not cheat me, or he will not only be made by a wolf dog, but also be filmed. I will force him to castrate him, and then send him to the lowest brothel in Thailand to receive guests..."After all, if he didn''t surrender at first, but chose to fight against Haoke, he would have been done by Haoke.


    Well, I''m afraid to think about it now.


    At this time, Haoke told Ruan Chengzhi, "you don''t have any fighting power. Don''t start when the target arrives at our ambush site. This time, I want to make a great achievement. Don''t pull my hind legs. If you hinder me... "Hawke''s eyes are negative, and Ruan Chengzhi wants to urinate.


    Ruan Chengzhi''s combat effectiveness is a scum. In order not to let him rush out to make trouble, Haoke had to seriously remind him to pay attention to this problem. It was not how much he cared about Ruan Chengzhi, but he was worried that Ruan Chengzhi would drag himself.


    We should know that Hawke is dedicated to the development of the army in order to become a senior officer and help his "boss" Jin Xiantai. Therefore, anyone who obstructs him on his way to progress will be regarded as an enemy and killed by him.


    Feeling the threat of Haoke, the trembling Ruan Chengzhi nodded: "don''t worry, head, I know I have several catties or two."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Three green North Vietnamese military trucks, smoking black smoke, overturned into the jungle path. Beside the vehicles, dozens of dilapidated bodies were killed. It can be seen from the costumes that these bodies were soldiers of the North Vietnamese army.


    In the middle of the path, a Soviet Jeep rolled over there, with bullet holes all over its body. It looked miserable. It was obvious that it was covered by fire that made it so bad.


    Around this battlefield, more than 20 people in US uniform are looking for the living people. Once they find the North Vietnamese soldiers who still have breath, they will give each other a cold shot.


    In the grass on the path, hawk was staring at a middle-aged man kneeling in front of him, listening quietly to the other party''s abusive words.


    "You dirty American dogs! I won''t give in. If you have any idea, please say hello to me. I''m not a soft egg


    The middle-aged man was forced to kneel down on the ground with great strength. His expression on his face was twisted and terrible. He looked at Hawke and wanted to eat him alive.


    It''s a pity that eyes and eyes can''t kill people, so all these are extravagant hopes for middle-aged people. Hawke dominates his existence of life and death, and it is also a fact that he can''t do anything about the current situation.


    What can vicious language and swearing do to Hawke?


    "Captain, there is no one alive after inspection."


    When Hawke quietly listened to the middle-aged people abusing and cursing himself, a man with thick scales on his face and a strange looking man came from his back and stopped half a meter away from Hawke, and then reported to him.


    This small team, called "killers", is subordinate to the US military base in Binhua and led by Hawke. The members of the team are either mutants or superpowers. Therefore, they are more or less different from ordinary people in appearance, especially mutants.


    "Well, I see."


    Hawke nodded, and then took out the £¤ from his waist and chopped the middle-aged man in front of him. With just one knife, he cut off the head of the middle-aged man who was constantly cursing and abusing himself.


    The middle-aged man''s head fell to the ground, and even an unexpected expression appeared on his face. It can be seen that he never thought he would die.


    Perhaps in his heart will be thinking, why kill me?


    I am a senior officer of the North Vietnamese military. I know a lot of military intelligence from North Vietnam. I am very valuable to you Americans, so you should not kill me.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for him to know the answer to this question.


    "To hang his head on a tree, we need to give North Vietnam an attitude. Since they should send assassins to assassinate General Patton, they should know that they will face our revenge."


    Without hesitation, after cutting off the head of the target, Hawke gave an order to the scaly face.


    The scaly face then asked, "do those dead North Vietnamese soldiers want to have their heads cut off as well?"


    After thinking about it, he said to scaly face, "let''s do it like this. We''ll go back when we finish."


    Then there was the brutal beheading operation. All the bodies of North Vietnamese had their heads cut off, and then their hair was tied with ropes and hung on the branches of the road. Even before they left, a sign written in English was erected under them.


    There was not much on that sign, it was nothing more than provocative words.


    The operation was not troublesome at all. After the target was locked in, after the target entered the ambush circle, Haoke killed the North Vietnamese soldiers escorting the target in a very short time and seized the target.


    In response to the Revenge of North Vietnam sending capable assassins to assassinate General Patton, Hawke carried out General Patton''s order to show the North Vietnamese people a little fierce, and directly killed a senior North Vietnamese military officer here and cut off his head.


    As for whether this kind of action will stimulate the North Vietnamese side and make the North Vietnam retaliate for it, this is not the matter that Hawke needs to consider.


    All in all, he did a perfect job under General Patton.


    The response of the North Vietnamese side is something that General Patton and the US military headquarters in South Vietnam need to consider. There, Hawke himself will be in charge.


    In short, the impression that Hawke gives now is the image of a man full of muscles in his head. This is what he purposely shows us. The purpose is not to let people be wary of him. After all, if a rude man is easy to use, everyone will not be wary of it. At the same time, appreciation will not face a lot of pressure, right.


    It has to be said that under the rough surface of Haoke, there is also a delicate heart.


    Of course, Andrew''s private teaching was not excluded. Otherwise, how could Hawke have such a delicate mind would not have noticed it at his age.


    So before Hawke decided to join the army, Andrew had a special education in this area.


    After the mission was completed, Hawke and his men quickly withdrew from the area. When they left for more than an hour, the North Vietnamese army did not appear, and what they saw was a messy and cruel scene.About two hours later, Hawke and his party returned to the U.S. military base in Binhua. After finding General Patton and handing over his task, he got a three-day free holiday. Of course, there was a strong note in the merit book.


    You know, it was a general of the North Vietnamese army killed by Hawke this time, and General Patton also gave a bad breath.


    After a few words of greeting with General Patton, Hawke went back to his small cell in the barracks, took a comfortable hot bath, and then poured himself into his bed.


    With a three-day holiday, Hawke can go to the city under the control of South Vietnam, and by the way, he can find some Vietnamese girls to make a shot. In short, life can be very beautiful.


    And this is what most American soldiers who have vacations will choose.


    Of course, Hawke''s salary is higher than that of a big soldier. After all, he is already in the rank of colonel. His salary is as much as $3120 a month, not counting the special allowance of 20% in wartime, 15% of officer''s allowance, and various miscellaneous welfare subsidies.


    In short, today''s Hawk has broken through the $6000 mark every month, which is really not the same level as those soldiers who can only get more than $1300 a month.


    That is to say, Hawke is too young. If he is the kind of old guy with 15 years of service in the US Army, the salary he can get now will never be so small.


    Fortunately, the consumption level in Vietnam is very low, and the American soldiers with us dollars in their hands can hardly live in this place.


    If you look for $5 for a girl, you can''t get more than $15 even for the best Vietnamese French hybrid. Sometimes you can just give us some military supplies, even if you don''t have to pay US dollars.


    Food, food, Vietnamese all want.


    Of course, American soldiers like this place, but it can be seen from this point that the war is not so good for the Vietnamese people. Both the people in the South and the north of Vietnam have had a bad time.


    Vietnamese girls will not be put into the military camp, and the Americans are not so brainless.


    So, if you want to find a sister, you have to go to the city 15 miles away. That''s the paradise of American soldiers waving dollars.


    Now that I have a three-day holiday, do you want to find colleagues to play in the city? By the way, how about contacting colleagues?


    Hawke knows that he needs to build a circle of friends.


    There is no future in the military system for being alone.


    Since you want to take the military road, sometimes you can''t seem out of group.


    Hawke, who was born as an orphan, is not so rigid. According to the needs of the situation, he will also make some adjustments. Moreover, because of the orphan''s origin, he certainly does not have any moral Puritanism, nor does he feel deeply disgusted with playing with Vietnamese girls.


    Thinking of this, Hawke got up and got down to the ground, ready to gather his team members, and then took them to the city for a stroll, and by the way, found some Vietnamese women to give them fun.


    After all, he is the leader of the killing team. He can be indifferent when he is dignified, but when he is free, he can''t always look at him so hard to get close to.


    Besides, in the future, these players are also the capital for him to climb up, aren''t they.


    Besides, I always have to be a little self-motivated.


    You know, he joined the army for the sake of William, so if he didn''t make any progress, what else would he do in this ghost place.


    As for Hawke''s loyalty to the United States and even the U.S. Army... Ha ha, the only thing that can make him loyal in his life is "boss William". The rest of the people or forces are actually using chess pieces, that''s all.


    When he came to the door, he saw his scaly face and waved to him.


    The scale male ass bumps the butt to run to come to the front of hawk, "head, what''s the matter?" This guy''s face is flattering, but the frightening scales on his face destroy everything.


    "The general said we could have three days off, so I''m going to take you around the city."


    The captain said he would take everyone to the city, which is a good thing.


    So the scaly man was the first one to approve, and then he started to go and find other players.


    Hawke took out his cell phone in his pants pocket and looked at it. He wondered if he wanted to contact William, or Kim Hyun Tai?


    You know, he''s a colonel now, so he''s going to inform William about this.


    But Hawke felt that his foundation was not stable at the moment. What if there was an accident after informing William (Jin Xiantai)?


    It''s not like bragging about yourself.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    But Hawke decided to find someone to share, so he focused on Selena''s number.When she joined the army, Selena applied for the CIA''s external agent qualification examination, and she didn''t know how she was now? Did you succeed?


    Unable to suppress the idea of showing off, Hawke pressed Serena''s communication button.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    I''m very happy that I''ve found the other half of my life. I think I''m a lucky woman, and I can''t wait to live a happy life without shame. I''m going to get married! ]


    Annie posted such a dynamic message on her Facebook account, along with photos of herself and Jin Xiantai. In the photo, not only she and Jin Xiantai, but also coco and two babies.


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of American news media.


    Different from stars and celebrities, Annie''s name is really much higher than that of the media. It is not a level at all.


    As a woman with outstanding appearance, noble and elegant temperament, and also holding huge wealth, Anne has always been the focus of attention of high-level circles.


    After all, if anyone can marry her, it is modest to fight less than 30 years.


    For a while, the major news media in the United States speculated secretly whether the content behind Annie''s release of this dynamic news was really that kind?


    In particular, it makes people feel that Jin Xiantai''s figure also appears in the photo.


    With Anne''s words and photos on Facebook, all this seems to be telling people something.


    A 27 year old woman with a 17-year-old boy?


    And both parties have huge wealth, which is very attractive.


    What''s more, Annie, who has always been single, has two babies around her?


    In short, there are so many things that people need to explore and gossip.


    Fortunately, Annie had already obtained Jin Xiantai''s consent before publishing this Facebook news, so Annie was already ready to deal with the following issues.


    A spokesman for the headquarters of the Wheatstone group held a press conference and announced in front of all the American media that Miss Anne Wheatstone, the boss of the Wheatstone group, was going to get married, and the object was Kim Hyun Tai.


    When the news was spread by the media, the whole United States was boiling.


    Young girls, in particular, began to attack Anne frequently on Facebook.


    The CNN headquarters under Jin Xiantai''s name has also been receiving calls from major American media, which has caused chaos here.


    Ordinary people see a wonderful thing that a big woman and a little boy are going to get married, but for people at a higher level, what they see is the combination of strong and powerful. This kind of union is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Of course, why Annie chose Jin Xiantai, what happened to the two babies around Annie, and how did they know each other? These are the key issues for us to start to explore gossip.


    Unfortunately, there is no answer to this question for the time being.


    "Boss, are the reports in the media true?"


    A high-level CNN dialed Jin Xiantai''s private phone number. After the call was connected, the other party sent out an inquiry on this matter.


    "It''s true. I''m going to marry Anne."


    Jin Xiantai, who got through the phone, couldn''t help crying or laughing, but he still responded to the other party and told him that it was true.


    The man on the phone was silent for a moment, then complained to Jin Xiantai: "boss, you should tell your home media about this in private. It''s a pity that CNN is not the first to get this news."


    That''s right. This guy''s not complaining for no reason.


    Jin Xiantai obviously does not have the attitude of being a media tycoon. He is an unqualified boss.


    If he is a qualified boss, he must inform his own media and spread it through his own media channels.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly. He also admitted that he was not a qualified boss, so the CNN senior complained about it.


    "I was negligent."


    "Boss, you have to give us the exclusive interview. You can''t accept the interview from other media. You should know that you are the boss of CNN."


    What can Jin Xiantai say in the face of this requirement.


    But he had to consult Annie, at least it was a respect.


    "I need to talk to Anne and see if you wait for me."


    With that, Jin Xiantai turned to look at Annie, who was holding the baby on her side, and asked, "CNN said that she would give us an exclusive interview. What do you mean?"


    Annie blinked her big eyes and looked at the handsome little man in front of her. From his eyes, Annie saw the respect and care, which made her heart warm.


    "We always have to face this, but it''s good for CNN to do it. After all, you are the boss of CNN. It''s not good to give it to other media, and it''s good for CNN. So why don''t we do it?"


    "So you agree?" Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Annie nodded. "Yes."


    "If you''re embarrassed, I think you don''t like to be exposed in the media."Jin Xiantai''s mind is also very delicate. When he thinks of the major American media in different time and space, there are very few reports on Annie.


    Annie Kim, therefore, should not like the exposure.


    So even though Annie has promised herself now, in order not to embarrass Annie, Jin Xiantai still needs to confirm again.


    Annie smiles sweetly at Jin Xiantai. She can feel Jin Xiantai''s delicate heart, which makes her feel warm and warm.


    "It doesn''t matter. It used to be the past, and now it is. People will change." Annie Tiantian smiles at Kim and says, "and I want to tell you a little secret. Although I didn''t like media exposure in the past, I need more media exposure in the future because I''m going to run for the Brooklyn District councilor election in the fall."


    Annie told Jin Xiantai that she was going to enter politics.


    Hearing Annie''s words, Jin Xiantai was really stunned, which surprised him.


    But soon Jin Xiantai returned to normal, because he thought that Annie was so rich that it seemed normal to go into politics.


    Rich people, especially the rich people in the United States, have nothing strange to do with politics.


    So Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it, and quickly accepted Annie''s plan.


    "Well, if you say that, you will have to deal with the media a lot in the future."


    Annie xiaoyingying responded to Jin Xiantai: "don''t worry, I''ll only be interviewed by CNN in the future. We call Feishui not flowing into the field."


    It has to be said that Annie, who studied Chinese culture, is now using a lot of words.


    After repeatedly confirming Annie''s attitude, Jin Xiantai picked up her mobile phone again and said to the head of the phone, "there is no problem with the exclusive interview. Just let me know when you confirm the time. And you can also release the news from me. Don''t let the outside media and the public speculate


    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously excited, probably because Jin Xiantai and Annie agreed to interview the matter.


    "All right, boss!"


    CNN as his own media, Jin Xiantai has nothing to worry about.


    At least it''s impossible to make up such a thing unless those guys want to be laid off and lose their jobs.


    "Boss, there are two babies in the picture on Miss Annie''s facebook..."


    "The baby is my own. You should release this news to the outside world as soon as possible. Don''t let the outside world speculate and analyze it. I don''t want any slander and rumors."


    "Well Boss, what do we say to the public? "


    Yes, it needs a reasonable reason.


    Jin Xiantai said that the two babies are his, which is really hard to believe.


    You know, he''s ten years behind Annie.


    Jin Xiantai and her subordinates are on hands-free, so Annie can hear them clearly.


    In order to make Xiantai think about it, Annie has to get into trouble.


    "To tell you the truth, how I used the two babies your tadpoles had, and then I became interested in you through the tadpoles, and fell in love with each other. All this can be disclosed."


    Annie is still brave and does not care what kind of comments the outside world will have on this matter.


    Jin Xiantai was in a hurry and said to Annie, "isn''t that good? Will it affect your reputation? "


    Annie said with a smile: "no, it''s good to tell the truth. Cheating will make people despise. And don''t you think that our acquaintance is very much in line with the public gossip appetite? What else do you want to say


    The way Annie intends to take is to tell the truth.


    Even if it sounds like a wonderful thing, at least be honest.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment: "excuse me? Say you and I have known each other for a long time, and then had a relationship, some babies. " He thinks it''s a good excuse. At least it sounds more acceptable than the truth.


    But in Annie''s opinion, Jin Xiantai is still too young and naive to do so.


    If you really follow Jin Xiantai''s will, it will definitely lead to unnecessary big trouble.


    "So, according to you, how old are you and I know each other? You are still a minor, but I am an adult. "


    Annie can''t laugh or cry, but Jin Xiantai is thinking about herself after all, so she is very moved.


    But Jin Xiantai was silenced by Annie.


    Yes, according to my own opinion, it was about 15 years old who knew Annie.


    At that age, I am not a minor.


    Annie continued to say to Jin Xiantai, "if you tell the outside world what you want, the people of the child protection association will come to me, and there will be countless lawyers organizing to sue me."


    At this point, Annie pauses.


    "Well, I guess it will be my crime to seduce underage boys to have sex. And I''m very likely to be locked up. Do you want to see this happen? "no


    Jin Xiantai was startled by the possibility Annie said.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai startled, Annie snickered in her heart and gave birth to the idea of making fun of him.


    "Ah, the devil of the century, the infatuation with children, the obsession with playing with boys, Annie, tut Tut, all these names will fall on me, and you are the tender grass gnawed by an old cow in people''s eyes, poor egg. When you can''t say it, you will have a big sister or an aunt who will love you..."


    Listen to Annie''s words, the black line at the head of Jin Xiantai.


    To be honest, he found that under the surface of Anne''s noble and elegant appearance, she also had the attribute of abdominal black.


    Woman, worthy of being a creature that even God has a headache for.


    Jin Xiantai knew that he was not very thoughtful, so he opened his mouth: "we Let''s be honest. "


    Seeing the picture of Jin Xiantai, Annie raised her hand to cover her mouth and giggled www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    For a while, Annie lived in Jin Xiantai''s home in NanLuoGu lane, along with her two babies, Ollie the Spartan king, Lori golia, the Greek scholar, and fenril, the cousin of the hellhound.


    The rest of them were arranged to live in the courtyard on the other side of Houhai.


    Because of the agreement with Annie, little coco also began to call Annie his mother, and easily accepted Annie, which made Jin Xiantai breathe a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart was finally relieved.


    The result of paternity test confirmed that the two babies were their own sons. However, the appearance of the two babies made Jin Xiantai a little confused.


    After all, this is really a surprise to Jin Xiantai.


    How could he have thought that the tadpoles he had donated were actually used by people.


    Moreover, Annie is still the one who uses her own tadpole. At the same time, because of using her own tadpole, Annie is also curious and interested in herself, and gradually falls in love with herself.


    After all, no one will believe such a thing, because it is too weird.


    But no matter what, the fact is so, Jin Xiantai has no choice but to accept.


    So, in the next few days, he can only adjust his mentality, as far as possible to let himself accept the facts, but also accept the two babies.


    There is no way for him to deny or ignore the fact that the blood gene of Jin Xiantai is flowing in the body of the two babies.


    If he didn''t know it, it would be fine, but if he had already known it and pretended not to know, would he not be scum?


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not scum, so such a thing did not happen.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time will come to the middle of January, the eyes see there are more than ten days is the Spring Festival.


    With the days passing by and the new year''s Eve approaching day by day, the festive atmosphere here in China has become increasingly strong.


    After communicating with their parents, Wanda, Pietro and keila stayed with Jin Xiantai to accompany coco. After the Spring Festival, Jin Xiantai would take the three kids back.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai also reissued the three children, so that they were no longer living in China illegally.


    Because the three little guys are special, there is no difficulty in dealing with the special affairs here in Huaxia. Therefore, some documents and procedures are quickly completed. So far, the three little guys are regarded as having no hidden danger.


    Otherwise, their three little kids are illegal immigrants and illegal residents.


    The life here in Yanjing seems very warm to Annie. Although the days are a little bit plain and water like, and many of them are trivial matters in life, Annie is not bored and impatient at all. Instead, she adapts to everything now very quickly and seems to be very happy.


    Anne not only has to take care of her two babies, but also takes care of mischievous cocoa, so she has very little time to stop and rest every day, but she doesn''t look tired at all. It''s really curious.


    Fortunately, Annie has two child brides, Ollie and Goliath, who are also nannies. Therefore, Annie is not in a hurry because of two babies and a naughty ghost.


    Jin Xiantai proposed to ask the nanny to come back, but Annie rejected them. In Annie''s opinion, of course, her own children should be brought by themselves, and it is totally unnecessary to ask for a nanny.


    Besides, they don''t have nannies here. They are Ollie and golia.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s idea of looking for a nanny to come back was finally eliminated.


    In the middle of January, the temperature in Yanjing is about - 34 degrees. Because of the intelligent circulation of floor heating, the life here is not so difficult.


    Cocoa and his three friends tease "dog" in the yard. Hellhound and fenrier will roll on the ground according to cocoa''s orders, squat down, lift their paws and shake hands, so that cocoa can eat Kobe beef in cocoa''s hand as a reward.


    The arrogant Nordic devil wolf fenril, now has been affected by his cousin hellhound, slowly put down his dignity, began to gradually get used to such a life.


    After all, fenriel didn''t want to get into trouble with his stomach.


    Just coax a few children to be happy, can eat delicious, so how to be better than beating and killing outside, is not it.


    So, this kind of peaceful and peaceful life, finiel also slowly fell in love with.


    "Come on, lift up and shake hands with me."


    Coco, holding a beef in his left hand, swayed in front of finriel and gave finriel an order.


    Very honest squatting in front of cocoa fenrier, smell speech raised one of his claws.


    Little cocoa was very happy to see that fenril was so obedient. Then she threw the beef in her hand in front of fenril, and then said, "dear, eat quickly."Shaking his ears, Ferrell lowered his head, picked up the beef for two or three times and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he put out his tongue and licked his mouth. The dog''s face was full of ideas.


    Well, it has to be said that Kobe beef is still very delicious. Fenrier now likes the taste and taste of this kind of beef, so that it now eats other beef just like hogwash, and now it only eats Kobe beef.


    "Good dog, good dog, as long as you are obedient, I will give you delicious food every day." Finriel sells better than hellhound because it has a handsome husky shape, so coco and his friends love this guy.


    In this regard, hellhounds are very tasty.


    You know, fenril cousin did not appear, it is the little master''s pistachio, all of it is a person''s good.


    But now look at it, it seems that the little master doesn''t care much about it, and he gives his cousin delicious food at the first time, so how can the hell three headed dog feel comfortable. What brother


    make complaints about his integrity, and at the same time shaking his curly short tail around the cocoa, and occasionally scratching cocoa with his short puppy claw, remind cocoa not to forget his existence, and to give himself something to eat well, not to all the delicious Lille Finn.


    Today''s hellhound has completely regarded itself as a pet myrtle, with no trace of the so-called underworld fame and image.


    Little coco looked down at the hell''s three headed dogs that were whirling around him. He was very puzzled and asked, "do you want to eat too?"


    "I haven''t eaten it in the morning. Give me some Kobe beef. Don''t give it to my cousin all the time. I''m your pet dog."


    Fenriel cast a glance at his unruly cousin and despised it in his heart.


    Hum!


    I don''t like it because I don''t sell well.


    Fortunately, cocoa is not averse to the stupid and cute hell three headed dog, and the children''s family mind is simple. Since the hell three headed dog says that he is hungry, cocoa will certainly not give it something to eat.


    "Oh, yes, but there is no Kobe beef, but there is Australian beef."


    Then Pietro held a small iron basin and placed it in front of the hellhounds.


    As soon as the Kobe beef was gone, the three heads of the hell''s three headed dogs all drooped down. They said that they also like to eat Kobe beef.


    The dejected hellhound made coco and his friends laugh. Obviously, the appearance of the terrier Terrier made the little guys feel a little funny.


    You are all assholes! It''s based on my pain, asshole! ]


    after all, I''m hungry. Although there''s no Kobe beef to eat, Australian beef is better than no hungry one.


    Cerberus quickly adjusted his mind. Compared with fenril, his heart was stronger. To put it bluntly, he had no shame.


    With three heads down and a little butt rising, hellhounds begin to eat Australian beef in an iron pot.


    Pitero looked at the wheezing hellhound and joked to coco, "you can actually skip it."


    The two heads continued to eat, while the middle head looked up. Pietro responded, "I''m not stupid. I can''t eat anything without eating for a while. Then I''ll be hungry."


    Ollie and Goliath each push the baby carriage around the yard, and they communicate with the babies in their own way.


    Goliath did not know where to find a story book. She read the story of the book to the baby in the car while pushing the cart. Obviously, she wanted the baby to have some literary literacy in the future.


    I just don''t know if she''ll succeed.


    Ollie was a wheelbarrow with a bottle of Maotai in her other hand. She took a sip of Maotai every few steps. Then she puffed out the liquor and said to ER Bao, who was in charge of herself in the car: "as a real man, you should be good at drinking and fighting. I can''t let you become a sissy. You must be a real man, so Here, take a lick. "


    With that, Ollie stopped and touched Er Bao''s lips with a little wine. Then she took back her hand, put her finger in her mouth and licked it, showing a confused look.


    God knows if she drank wine or because she took advantage of the baby.


    And ER Bao, who was smeared with wine on his lips, wrinkled his small face into a ball. Obviously, the little guy was a little unhappy.


    has been dealing with Gloria, who is not dealing with Orly at this time. "Make complaints about your behavior," you are so rude, you must take advantage of your own age. "


    poured a Moutai of wine as usual, and olive tilted her eyes, and looked at Gloria with a disdainful look on her face. Then she responded to Gloria''s Tucao: "you make complaints about me, can you be stronger than me?" Why do you read such colorful stories to your master''s future husband? Don''t think I don''t knowWith that, Ollie put her eyes on the cover of the story book in front of Goliath. The cover of the story book stands out with three Chinese black traditional Chinese characters "plum in the Golden Vase"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "What do you know, a violent woman with muscles in her head?"


    I don''t know if it''s because she was exposed. Golia''s face is flushed. Obviously, she is very embarrassed and excited.


    When she saw that Goliath was so excited, Ollie said to Goliath with a cheap smile: "what can I do when I expose her? Besides, I didn''t say anything, did I? Look at you now. "


    For Ollie, the more excited Goliath was, the happier she was. Who told them not to deal with them from ancient times.


    Anyway, if it makes golia unhappy, Ollie will be happy.


    Seeing this attitude, Goliath forced herself to calm down, because she knew that if she continued to be excited, she would really fall into the track of Ollie, a violent girl.


    Hum!


    Playing IQ with myself, it''s too small to look down on me!


    Calm down, Goliath raised her hand and lifted her hair. Her other hand was holding the baby carriage. She looked at the proud Ollie calmly and said, "I won''t be cheated, and I won''t fall into your track. I admit that I read the color story to the master. What''s the matter? This is also to increase the master''s knowledge. How can it be better than drinking wine to your own master? Do you want your master to be an idiot with brain damage


    "Who do you think is an idiot? Who do you know! You know the violent woman who fights


    "Boring and violent woman!"


    "My body quality is better than you, the goddess said that I will definitely have many sons in the future! It''s not like you''re a bean sprout. It''s estimated that there will be no milk or water in the future! "


    "In the future, you must have a bigger waist than a bucket and a big butt like a millstone. Your master will split his legs because you are too ugly. He is not interested in you!"


    "Washboard bean sprouts!"


    "Deformity!"


    the two leaders of the God of the sun (Dabao) and the God of War (ER Bao), who started a war of words early in the morning, and their words were childish. It is hard to believe that the gods that they had existed in ancient times seemed to be the children of two brain disabled bears.


    It is said that there is a girl who will read the plum in the Golden Vase to increase her knowledge, and the girl will lick wine for a half-year-old baby in order to prevent her from becoming a sissy in the future.


    "I''m sure your God of war will be a drunkard in the future, and he also likes to beat his wife after drinking. So in the future, when you marry him, you will be subject to domestic violence."


    Goliath stood in front of her baby''s car and prophesied with an attitude that I could see through everything.


    In the face of the "enemy" such prediction, Ollie also mercilessly counter attack.


    "Well, it''s impossible. My God of war, the future husband of our Spartan people, will definitely be a real God, but the sun god of your family. I think that he will become a little white face who eats soft food. In the future, I will rely on you to make money to support the family. If you can''t make money, he will beat you. "


    After all, Ollie and Goliath quarreled and learned something, so it''s not too much to say, but Goliath, therefore, is also a set of words.


    Before Goliath could speak, Ollie continued, "he''ll use the money you''ve earned to go out and pack women, and you''ll have to stay in your cold, lonely home, and you''ll be miserable."


    Ollie''s "big prophecy" is not bad, and Goliath''s "big prophecy" is the same.


    It''s just that the confrontation between the two of them is always a little painful.


    "Don''t dream, it''s impossible."


    No matter how you prophesy by Ollie, but Goliath looks like an old God. She doesn''t take Ollie''s words to heart at all.


    Of course, in fact, Goliath was gnashing her teeth in her heart, but she could not see it on the surface.


    Because Goliath is very clear that Ollie belongs to the guy who gives some sunshine. Once she shows her true attitude, she will be very proud, and then she will be left behind.


    So, in order not to be complacent, Goliath would not show her real reaction.


    Sure enough, Goliath''s indifferent reaction and expression made Ollie a little disappointed.


    Where is the excitement?


    Where is the rage?


    I have to say, in some ways, Ollie is really no match for Goliath.


    "Why not? You are not the goddess of destiny, so you can''t know what will happen in the future. What''s more, mortals have a very good saying that fate has infinite possibilities."


    Ollie refutes golia.


    "Do we need to stop it?"


    Standing in front of the main room, Jin Xiantai asks Annie, who is smiling.


    From the very beginning, Jin Xiantai and Annie saw and heard the skirmish between Ollie and golia.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it''s a bit strange for golia to read "plum in the Golden Vase" to Dabao. What do you think a half year old baby knows? He doesn''t even know one plus one. How can he understand the content of the plum in the Golden Vase.This is bullshit.


    In Jin Xiantai''s eyes, Ollie, who gives two treasures to lick wine, is also a wonderful flower.


    Just like Goliath said, children''s brain is not fully developed, alcohol has a strong stimulation on children''s brain, so Ollie''s doing this is to make Er Bao''s rhythm of brain damage.


    According to the practice of the little girl named Ollie, er Bao will be damaged by alcohol in the future, and her brain will become an idiot if she can''t get rid of it. At a better point, she will become a drunkard as Goliath said.


    Although he is still in the state of acceptance of the two babies, no matter what, the two babies have his blood gene, so Jin Xiantai can''t turn a blind eye to such things.


    However, he is not easy to get angry. After all, Ollie and golia are brought by Annie, so he needs to ask Annie''s attitude.


    That is to say, he needs to take Anne''s face into consideration.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not know that the things he worried about could not happen at all, because the two babies were not ordinary babies.


    Dabao and Erbao respectively inherited the divinity of Apollo, the sun god of Olympus, and Ares, the God of war. Even though the divinity contained in the divinity was eliminated by mysterious power, the two treasures of Dabao had a deity, even a variant one.


    In this way, the two brothers are doomed to be different from ordinary babies because of their divinity.


    Physical fitness and various physiological functions have changed, which is certain.


    So in this kind of physical function, how can the baby become a drunkard, because it will become brain damage after touching wine.


    If as a God who has not yet awakened, because a little wine will become brain damage, then the spirit is too weak.


    So it''s impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t know about it, so it''s not surprising that he would worry about it.


    Unlike Jin Xiantai, Annie is not worried at all.


    When she saw the worry on Jin Xiantai''s face, she laughed and said to Jin Xiantai, "don''t interrupt their quarrel. It''s OK to let two little guys quarrel. I feel much younger when I see them so energetic."


    My God, you are a woman with a big heart, so you are not afraid of baby accidents?


    Jin Xiantai is speechless to the extreme.


    Annie seemed to have guessed Jin Xiantai''s idea and explained to him, "I''m not worried about the babies. It''s just that there are some special reasons for them. The babies won''t have the situation that you worry about."


    Annie then explained to Jin Xiantai, and finally made Jin Xiantai clear that it was such a thing and why Annie was so calm.


    Dabao and Erbao, with their own blood genes flowing in their bodies, actually inherit a divinity, and the divinity is still the divinity of the main god of Olympus in mythology and legend. How can this kind of thing sound too mysterious.


    This time Jin Xiantai was really shocked.


    He can''t help but stay, after all, it sounds too incredible.


    The two babies are only half-year-old. As the children of themselves and Annie, they are the winners in life. They don''t have to worry about food and drink all their lives. As long as they don''t go astray, they can successfully step onto the peak of life. This is what many people look forward to.


    But now they have inherited the divinity and become living gods. How can ordinary people live?


    This is more than a life winner.


    Her daughter coco is a super power, with strange and powerful abilities. At the same time, she is also very lucky. She also inherits the spirit of Olympus as the God of the underworld. She also has a strange space called the underworld.


    Now the two little babies who have blood relationship with themselves are also inheriting the spirit. They are as lucky as their sister.


    But look back at yourself In Jin Xiantai''s heart, that is not a taste.


    He is still an ordinary person now.


    Of course, he is not powerless. For example, his body always releases mysterious energy, which can affect women''s sense of themselves and make them like themselves.


    But the question is, what''s good about this kind of ability, and it can''t be used.


    Is it difficult for him to declare to the public that he is a self-made drug?


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai''s heart is bitter and depressed.


    But he was in a good mood. He was depressed for a while and then he wanted to open up.


    Although he himself is not a superman, nor a mutant, nor has he inherited any divinity, his daughter and two sons are such people, so what should he lose as a father.


    Children have such an adventure, and become a winner in life, he should be gratified as a father.


    "Are they gods, too?"


    Jin Xiantai figured out the problem, and his depression was swept away. He raised his finger and pointed to Ollie and golia, who were quarrelling, and asked Annie.Annie nodded with a smile: "Goliath is the servant God of Dabao, and Ollie is the servant God of Er Bao. In the future, they will be the baby''s wife."


    With that, a golden Trident appeared beside Annie.


    Jin Xiantai immediately widened his eyes.


    Annie said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "it''s not only the babies who have the adventure, but also my uncle Nord, including myself. I have fused a lot of the divinity of Poseidon and a large number of other deities..." With that, Annie winked at Jin Xiantai mischievously. In Jin Xiantai''s eyes, it was the display of red fruits.


    Seriously, Jin Xiantai is really envious.


    At this time, Annie joked to Jin Xiantai: "don''t mess with me in the future. Be careful that my family will abuse you. You are an ordinary person. You must not be violent to me. Baa ha ha ha ha


    Looking at Annie, who is very arrogant and laughs like a model, although she is very clear that she is joking, Jin Xiantai is still a little scared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Annie has been watching Kim''s reaction.


    When she found that Jin Xiantai was really scared by herself, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    For several times Annie herself did not realize that now she is very fond of playing tricks on Jin Xiantai, which makes her look not like a mature strong woman at all. She is getting farther and farther away from the high and cold model in the past.


    "Well, well, I''m just joking with you. I''m not the legendary female tiger, so you don''t have to look so upset. If you let someone who doesn''t know see it, you really think I''m bullying you."


    Annie''s tone is full of coquetry. It''s hard to imagine that she is ten years older than Jin Xiantai. She is usually a strong woman with high cold demeanor, which makes people feel that she is a little bit of a stranger.


    Perhaps, only here in Jin Xiantai, she will take off all her disguises and false appearances and fully show her most real side.


    Yes, Annie is very relaxed around Jin Xiantai. The pressure that has been on her, as well as all the negative factors and influences have disappeared without a trace. This makes her repressed original character from the beginning of being a sensible child to be gradually released, and also let Jin Xiantai see the other side of her.


    If Annie was not a close and reassuring person, how could she remove all her disguises and show her most real side.


    Through this point, we can indirectly show how sincere Annie is to Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand.


    After all, his understanding of Annie is limited to the days when she was the nanny of her daughter for half a year. During that time, Anne behaved in a proper way, which is different from her real character now.


    But anyhow, Annie has no affectation around Jin Xiantai.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Jin Xiantai is really a little sad.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai was deeply moved and envied Annie.


    Since Annie said that she would not pay attention to Ollie and golia in "mutual harm", Jin Xiantai would no longer pay attention to the two fairy girls.


    Then he brought up another topic.


    "I can''t believe you have such an adventure." In Jin Xiantai''s words, all of them revealed strong admiration. Annie could feel these clearly, so she replied with a smile: "yes, I think I''m lucky too. And don''t be so polite when you talk to me. We are all about to get married. If people see the flaw... "


    It''s not only good, it''s almost against the weather, OK.


    Jin Xiantai grinned.


    At the same time, Annie''s reminder also made Jin Xiantai a Lin.


    He and Annie have announced to the public that they are going to get married, which makes the affair between him and Annie cause a great gossip whirlwind.


    Therefore, there are different opinions outside now, and there are all kinds of things to say. Anyway, everyone is doing brain tonic.


    But Jin Xiantai is very clear about why he wants to combine with Annie, and what kind of oral agreement they have.


    To put it bluntly, they both made this choice and compromise for the sake of their children.


    Of course, it''s just Jin Xiantai who has this idea. For Annie, it''s just a part of her plan to get close to Jin Xiantai, which belongs to her plan.


    So, it''s not what Jin Xiantai thinks.


    It''s just an abacus in Annie''s mind. She won''t tell Jin Xiantai.


    Because she was afraid that Jin Xiantai would not accept herself.


    But now, for the sake of children, Jin Xiantai has successfully taken the first step, so Annie''s plan is still smooth.


    In Annie''s opinion, as long as she takes this as an opportunity to become Jin Xiantai''s wife in name, and then slowly move him through living together, until she can really be his wife.


    And the reason why Annie did this is a little helpless.


    Who let Jin Xiantai''s heart can not contain any woman, so infatuated with his wife who has passed away.


    Therefore, Annie chose this way to let Jin Xiantai submit.


    It''s not that Jin Xiantai is infatuated.


    His infatuation can be said to be an advantage of his own, any woman will not find fault with his infatuation.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai seems to be infatuated a little bit too much.


    After all, the dead are dead. People always have to look forward.


    this is the most important thing for Jin Xiantai and women to make complaints about.


    But then again, in this age of material desire and true love, Jin Xiantai''s infatuated man is really a rare thing and even more precious. It is always much stronger than those scum dominated by the lower body.


    In other words, infatuation is better than ruthlessness.


    If Jin Xiantai was such a scum, Annie would not like or even fall in love with Jin Xiantai in any case, even if it was affected by some energy.It''s because Annie has been paying close attention to Jin Xiantai and has a deep understanding of him. Then she gradually falls in love with this infatuated man.


    At least, the infatuated Jin Xiantai makes Annie involuntarily have a bad desire to protect him, and then has a good impression and even produces love.


    Especially when Jin Xiantai is rich, he never indulges in extravagance and drink. In his life, he is a little bit particular about eating and drinking. He likes to drink some low alcohol Mint wine and smoke Cuba''s top cigars. Apart from these, Jin Xiantai is really nothing.


    Anyone who evaluates Jin Xiantai is expected to say that he is a man who lives at home.


    Annie is not a little girl. She doesn''t have a cold for that kind of extravagant and erosive life. Instead, it is Jin Xiantai who lives at home, which is very suitable for her.


    Maybe the little girls hope to have such a day in which they go to bars every day and then get drunk and have a lot of flattery from men every day, but Annie is not the same.


    Jin Xiantai nodded and solemnly said to Annie: "I was negligent. I will change it, but it needs a process."


    Since Annie has raised the question of not using honorifics, Jin Xiantai of course should accept it with an open mind and put it in his heart.


    Just like Annie said, if something is found out, what will happen to the children in the future?


    When the children read the media reports, oh, the original parents are like this?


    Will the outlook on life be distorted?


    And even lead to the children''s bad learning and going astray?


    God, no one can guarantee that.


    I have to say that Jin Xiantai really wants more.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Jin Xiantai''s pants pocket vibrated.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Serena who sent him a text message, which said, "are you really going to get married? Or married boss Anne of Wheatstone bank? ]¡£


    Selena is now in Gotham City. She learned about it half an hour ago, so she couldn''t help but send a text message to Jin Xiantai for confirmation.


    Jin Xiantai and Annie have already been released to the outside world for more than ten days. Selena now knows that it is a little late to say.


    But it''s no fault with Serena, because she''s on a mission, so she doesn''t have time to focus on these things.


    And with Serena''s understanding of Jin Xiantai, it''s hard for him to accept such a man with girls, but now things are a little unexpected.


    The little girl didn''t know that Jin Xiantai was going to get married all of a sudden?


    And still married a rich woman as big as Annie, which is just too surprising, OK.


    Serena is also infatuated with Jin Xiantai, but at the beginning, because Jin Xiantai likes not her, but someone else, so Serena can only hide her feelings to the bottom of her heart.


    It was not until Jin Xiantai''s so-called "wife" passed away that Serena felt that she had a chance. However, considering Jin Xiantai''s mood and the relationship between the dead girl and her, Selena did not say anything to Jin Xiantai, but wanted to wait until the opportunity.


    But she could not have imagined that such a moth had come out.


    So, knowing about this, Serena, at this moment, has already neglected any task. She needs to confirm the news in Jin Xiantai.


    Holding the mobile phone and looking at Serena''s message, Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly.


    But he still sent a text message back to the girl.


    Yes, I''m getting married. ]


    press the send key to send the message.


    Annie saw that Jin Xiantai had something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. My friends at the orphanage asked me if I really wanted to get married."


    Annie knows the origin of Jin Xiantai.


    After all, the American media once dug out the background of Kim''s identity, and it was frequently exposed in the media and newspapers for a period of time.


    Annie said, "Oh," but she didn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s not that she can''t see Jin Xiantai''s fault, but Annie knows what kind of propriety she should have.


    Serena did not reply to the text message. Jin Xiantai simply put the mobile phone back in her pocket, and then asked Annie, "you have inherited a lot of Olympus Gods. Strictly speaking, you are one of the capable people. Do you need to register?"


    Without thinking about Serena''s affairs for the time being, Jin Xiantai finally asked a curious question of his own.


    Annie nodded and replied, "registration is of course."


    Then Jin Xiantai asked again, "what kind are you classified into?"


    When Annie responded, Kim asked again.


    Annie thought for a moment: "it seems to be an ancient species."


    Cocoa was originally registered and divided into super powers, but cocoa also inherited a divinity. The aegis Bureau didn''t know about it.


    Annie herself is classified as an archaic species, obviously because she inherited the divinity.So how can cocoa, who has been classified as a "super power species," inherit and own a divinity and become a god of the underworld?


    Super ancient species?


    Jin Xiantai has a headache about this.


    PS: kidney stones hurt! The collected chapters...


    are as follows www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "The figure sketch in the room is..."


    Annie wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    It''s just that she never found a chance to speak.


    Just now the atmosphere is good, she took the opportunity to ask.


    Of course, Annie had already guessed something with her intelligence, but she was willing to get the exact answer from Jin Xiantai.


    The figure sketch mentioned by Annie was drawn by Jin Xiantai that night after she reached an agreement with Jin Xiantai, and then it was mounted and hung in the lobby of the living room of the main room. The figure sketch is more than one person high, and the picture depicts a girl.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Annie to say that she does not like eating in her heart.


    The girl in Jin Xiantai''s paintings is no one else. He really remembers this image of his wife''s maiden days. Maybe he wants to use this way to strengthen or imply something.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and Annie have reached an agreement, so that his daughter coco will not be ridiculed by other children, he is going to marry Annie.


    But Jin Xiantai always felt that he was betraying his wife. Once he was free, he was very painful.


    So that night, he drew a sketch of his wife and mounted it to remind himself that he must be worthy of the woman who shared weal and woe with him, and that he could not do anything on the pretext that heaven and man are separated forever.


    The idea of Jin Xiantai is really wonderful.


    If the outsider knows his this idea, estimate can secretly laugh at him behind the back, he is a two 13 not necessarily.


    But Jin Xiantai is Jin Xiantai. He has his own outlook on life and values. Even if he is a little different from the public, how about this.


    At least, what does Kim think he should do.


    "It''s my wife who passed away. It''s just a kind of remembrance. It''s also to keep me from forgetting that there was such a woman who didn''t dislike me. I always reminded myself that there was a woman who loved you so much, did not seek fame and wealth, and had no regrets."


    These days, Jin Xiantai has been waiting for Annie to ask about it.


    Now he''s finally waiting.


    Although Jin Xiantai felt sorry for Annie, he still had to mention it.


    Annie, at least, has to know her special position because she has no preparation.


    To be honest, after Jin Xiantai admitted it, Annie was not feeling well at all.


    Although she could not hate Jin Xiantai''s wife, she was still hurt by Jin Xiantai''s words.


    After all, that woman would feel better in such a situation.


    No matter how much Annie is, she is still a woman with normal emotions.


    The bitterness on her face flashed by. Annie disguised it very well. If she didn''t pay attention to it, she couldn''t see it at all. However, even if she was hiding it, the look in her eyes betrayed her.


    I''m sorry, but I''ll do it even once. ]


    seeing Annie''s body trembling for a moment, Jin Xiantai silently said sorry in her heart.


    "You are infatuated, and I envy your wife."


    After taking a deep breath, Annie opened her mouth to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t make a sound when he heard the speech. He didn''t know how to take it.


    The scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    Annie said to Jin Xiantai, "it''s a little uncomfortable. I''ll go in and have a rest."


    Then he turned and walked into the room.


    Jin Xiantai opened his mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth at last. He just looked at Annie''s back and was silent.


    Yeah, what can he say.


    But Jin Xiantai does not regret, because her attitude must let Annie know that only after she understands can it be beneficial to get along with each other in the future.


    Drop by drop!


    When the mobile phone rings, Jin Xiantai takes back his eyes and thoughts.


    "Hello?"


    There are not many people who know their personal phone numbers. That''s all.


    As the phone was connected, a familiar voice came from the other end.


    "William, have you forgotten xiaoxiaojie?"


    Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly again. Unexpectedly, it was Serena who started the teacher''s inquiry.


    "No, I can''t forget it."


    "How did you hook up with that woman? And why get married? Is it not good to be a PAO friend? Or she''s so good in bed that she''s conquering you. "


    Serena''s conversation with Jin Xiantai is a bit tough, and her words are still very fierce.


    This tone is not the same as Serena whom Jin Xiantai has been in contact with in his memory.


    Er


    "Er, what, er, you can''t speak."


    The girl was furious on the phone.Finally, Jin Xiantai had to whisper the future dragon to pulse, there are unknown reasons to tell Serena, save her so misunderstood himself.


    Finally, when Jin Xiantai said the reason, the girl on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time.


    Jin Xiantai can''t see Serena''s reaction and expression now, but he reckons that the girl''s expression must be very wonderful. After all, his relationship with Annie is too bloody, isn''t it.


    "That''s the truth of the matter. It''s not what you think, and I think Annie is right. Coco needs a mother, and my blood related baby needs a complete family."


    The girl on the other side of the phone has been silent, but Jin Xiantai can''t, so he can only keep talking to the girl in a gentle voice.


    Finally, Selena on the phone spoke again, but the girl''s words made Jin Xiantai stiff.


    "I can be coco mom, why don''t you think about me?"


    It is such a sentence that makes Jin Xiantai stay.


    Without waiting for Jin Xiantai to react, Selena on the other end of the phone called out, "I like you! Can''t you feel it, you wood


    Click!


    After that, Selena hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Jin Xiantai was in a very complicated mood.


    Am I really wood? ]After pressing the end button of the mobile phone, Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly. ]


    Jin Xiantai is helpless about this matter. As a "penetrator", it is true that Jin Xiantai failed.


    It''s a shame that he didn''t open the harem, didn''t collect all the Chus, and even didn''t even pretend to be 13 in the face.


    Andrew, the housekeeper, came over at this time.


    "Young master, Mr. Jin and Ms. Li Hong are here."


    After cleaning up his mood, Jin Xiantai asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Andrew said, "I''m here to congratulate you, and I''d like to invite you and Miss Anne to a potluck."


    After all, they are acquaintances. Maybe they know the news that they and Annette want to let out. Therefore, they come here to congratulate themselves. This is a very normal thing.


    Thinking of these, Jin Xiantai nodded, "let them come." After that, Andrew turned and left. After a while, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong came from the front yard under the guidance of Andrew.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai from afar, Jin Jianshe started to shout.


    "If you don''t talk about such a big thing about marriage, it''s not taking us too far away. If I had not read the news in the newspaper, I would not have known it until now. "


    Jin Xiantai came over with a big stride, raised his right hand and gave him a painless blow. His face was full of complaints.


    Li Hong, who is behind Jin Jianshe, doesn''t speak up, but it can be seen that her meaning is similar to that of Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Xiantai quickly made amends and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to give you any trouble. I just wanted to keep a low profile, so I don''t want to make a statement..."


    Before this was finished, Jin Jianshe interrupted the conversation.


    "What''s the trouble? What''s the trouble? How can marriage be low-key?"


    Jin Jianshe''s voice has just dropped, and Li Hong has finished the conversation.


    "Why don''t you see your lover?"


    Li Hong thinks that Jin Jianshe has nothing to do with Jin Jianshe. She and Jin Xiantai come here to see if they want to see Annie instead of saying that marriage is a big deal or not.


    After all, there was no sign of silence. Jin Xiantai was about to get married. Jin Jianshe and Li Hong couldn''t help but come to see it.


    You know, Jin Xiantai is a nephew.


    Now nephew (nephew) to get married, do uncle and aunt how also come to have a look, by the way guard.


    Of course, it''s a bit of a joke to say that the gatekeeper or something. After all, they are not Jin Xiantai now, so they don''t have the right.


    But it doesn''t matter to have a look.


    "I''m not very well. I''m going to have a rest."


    Jin Xiantai replied, and then asked them to enter the room.


    "Come in. Let''s sit in the room."


    It happened that after the three entered the room, Annie came out of the bedroom.


    Maybe she heard something outside in her bedroom, so she knew there was a guest at home.


    "Are there any guests at home? This is... "


    There was nothing wrong with Anne''s face.


    Jin Xiantai quickly introduced: "this is uncle Jin, this is Aunt Li, is my friend in China, he (she) are also very concerned about me."


    Annie walked over and put out her hand with a smile on her face.


    "Hello, just call me Annie. I can speak Chinese, so we can communicate in Chinese."


    As soon as the Chinese language with northeast flavor comes out, both Jin Jianshe and Li Hong find it interesting.After a simple handshake, everyone sat down.


    Annie sat with Kim Hyun Tai, of course.


    After sitting down, Jin Jianshe tut tut a few times, and then said: "your boy is going to get married quietly. This little omen is not so unexpected, is it?"


    Speaking of Jin Jianshe''s line of sight constantly sweeps around Jin Xiantai and Annie, among which the significance of examination is very strong.


    Jin Xiantai smiles embarrassed.


    Annie kept the faint smile on her face, and at the same time, she grasped Jin Xiantai''s hand without trace and tightened it tightly, as if to make Jin Xiantai less nervous.


    Feeling Anne''s gentle palm temperature, Jin Xiantai relaxed a lot.


    Li Hong has been looking at Annie ever since she appeared. Therefore, Li Hong found something very interesting, so her mouth cocked.


    It''s interesting. It''s so interesting.


    PS: the pain relief needle was given in the afternoon, and now it is much more comfortable www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Ah, little girl, how old are you? Still drinking? "


    Unable to bear Jin Jianshe''s strong desire to invite people to have a meal, Jin Xiantai and Annie left home with their little kids and their own babies.


    As they walked down the lane of NanLuoGu lane towards the intersection, Jin Jianshe suddenly became interested in Ollie.


    Ollie is pushing the baby carriage. Her right hand holds the armrest of the baby carriage, while her left hand holds a bottle of Maotai liquor. She takes a sip from time to time, and then burps with no image. This makes golia, who is next to her, despise her.


    It''s too vulgar. There''s no God''s dignity. He''s just a drunkard.


    For golia''s disdain, Ollie as invisible, continue to drink her own way, Chinese Maotai wine let Ollie very like, in short, than she drank in ancient times that kind of wine is much more powerful, let Ollie fall in love with this kind of thing all of a sudden.


    Although Ollie is a girl, as a Spartan, she is a heavy drinker.


    God knows if Ollie and her many Lori''s men are Spartans. After all, they feel so wonderful.


    Ollie looks at Jin Jianshe and thinks about it. It seems that she is her own age. However, Ollie who shows her thinking looks not so funny, but rather cute.


    "Age? I don''t know how to say it. Is it according to the age of ancient times or the age of my appearance? "


    As soon as Ollie said this, Jin Jianshe was stunned. Immediately, Jin Jianshe realized that Ollie might not be an ordinary person.


    In recent years, China has not been peaceful. Various ancient families have been born one after another. All kinds of ancient martial arts family, cultivation family and even ancient legacy are all present.


    Ignoring the stunned Jin Jianshe, Ollie gives herself another mouthful of wine, and then she burps with satisfaction on her face.


    "I lived 6000 years before the evening of the gods, but this is the earthly algorithm. According to the divine algorithm, I am only 6 years old."


    There is such a big gap in the age algorithm between the mortal world and the divine world. A little girl who has lived for 6000 years is only 6 years old in the divine world, which is really a day for husky.


    Jin Jianshe looks at almost half a bottle of wine, but there is no bit of drunken Ollie, and her mind fluctuates greatly.


    "It''s strange of you mortals. I don''t like drinking wine in such a small bottle. It''s better for me to drink in oak barrels before."


    Unconsciously, Ollie exposed the fact that she was an alcoholic.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for a "6-year-old" girl to drink with a barrel under normal circumstances. Obviously, this kind of scene will never make people feel normal.


    But considering that Ollie is not a normal ordinary girl, she can''t be compared with an ordinary girl.


    Li Hong came over at this time. She motioned to Jin Jianshe to go away. Then she talked to Ollie and talked to Ollie a little bit.


    Although the gods of Ollie lived 6000 years before dusk, in fact, she was very simple and did not have any idea. Therefore, when she faced Li Hong, she was not the opponent of Li Hong, an old-fashioned schemer, and was told a lot of information by her.


    "You say you are God?"


    Let Jin Jianshe leave and go to Jin Xiantai, Li Hong talks with Ollie with a smile on her face.


    Ollie nodded casually. She didn''t feel that her identity was something to hide, so she freely admitted this fact.


    "In ancient times, many people called us gods."


    Ollie responded, pushing the baby carriage.


    Li Hongwen Yan''s eyes flickered.


    The meaning of Ollie''s words is a little intriguing.


    The mortals in ancient times called them gods. Do they think so?


    Li Hong, who is in charge of the Department of special groups in China, has her own positioning for the existence of so-called gods or immortals because of her contact with mutants, superpowers, even the ancient Wu family and the family of practice, and has read a lot of confidential files.


    It is true that both gods and fairies have great power.


    But the question is, do these exist out of thin air?


    Li Hong doesn''t think so.


    In her mind, the so-called God or immortal should be a higher level of civilized life. She did not know what reason she came to the earth and was worshipped by the primitive people who were in the stage of ignorance at that time.


    In short, gods or immortals are not so evil as described in myths and legends.


    However, the relevant information is too little, and this kind of judgment and speculation is just for Li Hong to think for herself in private. After all, the immortals in Chinese mythology and legend have long disappeared, so she has no way to find a reference object to prove her inference.


    But Ollie''s presence gave her an opportunity.


    Perhaps, from this girl who calls herself God, she can get some useful information.The reason why Li Hong wants to do this is mainly to be able to prepare for the rainy day.


    There is a secret news that in a period of time, the major cultivation sects in ancient China will return, and it is not known what kind of influence the return of these forces will bring to modern society. However, if she can master some identification of these existence, she will be able to find the right method of restraint and prevent the returning guys from subverting the stable society Sexual change.


    Especially among ordinary people, there are many people with evil intentions, and there are also some ignorant people. Once these people get powerful power to commit crimes, it will destroy the existing stability and harmony of China. Li Hong does not want to see and happen such things.


    Therefore, she needs to prepare for a rainy day and grasp some reliable information as much as possible before she can make corresponding countermeasures.


    So when Ollie''s voice dropped, Li Hong asked tentatively, "listen to your meaning, don''t you think you are gods? Or it''s not correct. What should you call it? "


    Ollie is heartless, even less defensive. Besides, she doesn''t think this is any information worth concealing. Therefore, she replied, "in a strict sense, we should be oppressed by time and root, belonging to human beings in the first period of the earth. However, people in that period are different from the earth people in this era. We belong to the super ability culture There is no such thing


    Pushing the baby carriage, Ollie tells the "secret" of her own group. Of course, Ollie doesn''t regard this information as a secret and doesn''t think there is anything to hide.


    Gandaya?


    Human civilization in the first period?


    Super power civilization period?


    Well, it''s a little bit of information.


    After listening to the information from Ollie, Li Hong is constantly analyzing it in her heart.


    At this time, Ollie looked at Li Hong in her contemplation. After seeing her reaction, she felt a little funny. Ollie didn''t understand what was worth it.


    "The earth is already 4.6 billion years old, so don''t use your current thinking to evaluate certain things, because the thinking of people in your era has great limitations and is trapped in some shackles of science. After all, many things cannot be explained by science."


    Perhaps it was that Ollie didn''t want to see Li Hong, so she opened her mouth and gave a little reminder.


    After listening to Ollie, Li Hong returned to reality from her meditation.


    Indeed, the history that the earth people can examine now is only a few thousand years. What is the time of these thousands of years in the earth''s 4.6 billion years.


    At the same time, a lot of things happened thousands of years ago. Human beings in this era are still exploring and have no clue.


    But in the process of exploration, some discoveries have to arouse people''s deep thinking.


    For example, nuclear reactors hundreds of thousands of years ago, mosaic stones that modern technology can''t make, all of which seem to prove something.


    What''s more, although some of the things described by the ancients seem absurd now, who can guarantee that the scenes described by the ancients are imaginary rather than seen by themselves?


    Especially there is such a existence in this world, isn''t it.


    "Don''t worry about these things. It''s not worth it at all. In fact, according to modern thinking, we are just human beings at a higher level of evolution, and modern humans also have the genes and opportunities to evolve to this degree."


    After revealing a little information to Li Hong again, Ollie quickened her pace and pushed Er Bao forward, because she saw that Annie had left the intersection and sat in the car. She didn''t want to be told because of her ink.


    Evolution!


    Ha ha ha!


    What Ollie said made Li Hong''s mouth open.


    That''s right, what gods and immortals are. In fact, human beings have evolved to a higher level of existence, which is not what people think.


    So it can be inferred that whether gods or ghosts are actually a branch of human evolution.


    As long as they are human groups, they have corresponding weaknesses.


    Li Hong, who had figured out this matter, suddenly became much more relaxed. She was not so afraid of returning to those ancient forces.


    Hum!


    It''s just a high-level evolutionary human being.


    Of course, Li Hong doesn''t think that when facing these people, she can be unscrupulous.


    After all, these beings are powerful.


    Press the heart of a little careful thinking, Li Hong also accelerated the pace.


    When she followed Ollie into the car, she asked Ollie a question: "what is the evening of the gods?"


    Ollie looked down at Er Bao, who was sleeping in the baby car. Then she looked up at Li Hong and said, "war! Our war with extraterrestrial civilization. "


    According to the information revealed by Ollie, it can be judged that at that time, the earth humans and aliens had a fight, and it was precisely because of this war that they entered the so-called gods twilight."Who is the enemy?"


    "The Arthurian, a supernatural civilization from subspace, calls themselves gods of the gods, in charge of hundreds of millions of cosmic planes. They are arrogant. Anyway, I think they are bragging. In ancient times, I killed a lot of Arthurian people. They are not as powerful as they boast."


    Ollie obviously said a lot more about this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Jin Xiantai from the United States to bring the extended bulletproof Bentley armored car space is very large, even if it is sitting in a large number of people do not appear crowded.


    With the license plate of the US embassy in Yanjing, the Bentley slowly drove south from usurpe street.


    Originally, Jin Jianshe planned to go to a five-star hotel for lunch, but Jin Xiantai and Annie thought it would be better to find a northeast restaurant to eat northeast food, especially Annie planned to try the authentic pickled cabbage noodles. Therefore, Jin Jianshe followed Annie''s advice and asked the 47 driver to go to CBD because he knew there was a very authentic northeast restaurant there.


    Annie was arrogant and learned Chinese culture. After half a year as a nanny of Jin Xiantai, Annie fell in love with northeast cuisine. Even if she left Jin Xiantai and her daughter and returned to New York, she hired a Chinese cook to cook northeast food for herself.


    In particular, What Annie likes to eat is pork in a pot, three delicacies on the ground, and stewed vermicelli with pickled vegetables. Basically, Annie has to order these three dishes as long as she is free.


    Li Hong is sitting there chatting with Ollie constantly. What they are talking about must not be hidden from the public. Therefore, the information revealed by Ollie immediately attracted everyone.


    Of course, this does not include Annie and old Nord, as well as Goliath.


    Six bullet proof Humvees followed the Bentley, and on the Hummer sat 18 frost giants under Annie''s command. These giants in Nordic mythology changed their height and followed Annie as bodyguards.


    "How many eras of human civilization? Who is the gandaya? "


    Li Hong, like a curious baby, asks a lot of questions about Ollie.


    At the same time, she also took out a notebook and wrote down all the information Ollie said one by one, ready to take it back to study.


    "I didn''t say that we are human beings in the first civilization era. Our civilization is a super power civilization with strong power, so we will be misunderstood as gods."


    Ollie shook the bottle in her hand and found that the wine in it was empty. So she turned her head and looked at Annie. Her face looked like a dog. She opened her mouth to Anne and begged, "mother-in-law, there is no wine."


    Aoli calls Annie her mother-in-law, which makes Jin Jianshe and Li Hongdu have a black line. Even Jin Xiantai is grinning, which is a bit of a laugh and cry.


    On the contrary, Annie was in the old God, and she was indifferent to the surprised eyes and strange reactions of the big guys around her.


    "I''ll buy it for you when I get to the place."


    "Long live mother-in-law."


    With Anne''s response, Ollie cheered.


    Wine is the most important thing for Ollie. Nothing can be compared with good wine.


    "How many epochal civilizations are there so far, and what is each civilization like?"


    The amount of information revealed by Ollie is very large. Li Hong feels that her brain is not enough.


    But even so, Li Hong didn''t want to turn over this opportunity to get a lot of this information, so she continued to ask.


    "There are six, and now you are in the sixth civilization, but today''s civilization focuses on technology, and individual power and the first five eras are much weaker."


    Ollie gently patted Er Bao, who was sleeping, and answered Li Hong''s question.


    "The first era I lived in was the gandaya civilization. In that civilization, even ordinary people had superpowers, but the abilities were strong and weak. Now you have such genes in the so-called superpowers or mutants in the sixth civilization. That''s why they became mutants and superpowers.


    The civilization of the second era is dregs. They study so-called food all day long. They are only interested in how to eat well. Their combat effectiveness is not reliable at all, so I am not willing to say anything about them.


    The third century civilization is a bit interesting. It belongs to the biochemical civilization. Today''s werewolves and vampires are the products of that civilization, even like witches and black magicians.


    You have records about it in the fourth era, but this record has been classified into myths and legends. I remember that the royal city of this civilization seems to be called Atlantis. The people of this civilization belong to the civilization of light, and have made war weapons "angels" and dark weapons "demons". Basically, they have inherited the technical means of the previous civilization People in Ming Dynasty are also scum because their individual combat effectiveness is not good.


    We fought four eras in the war with the Arthurian Protoss, and it was in this era that we fell into a deep sleep. Therefore, I don''t understand the fifth civilization. In short, the fifth civilization has disappeared. Now you have entered the sixth century civilization, the civilization of science and technology. "


    The information revealed in these contents mentioned by Ollie is nothing to her, but Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, as listeners, don''t think so.


    In short, they were shocked by the information revealed by Ollie.


    At this time, Li Hong took a deep breath and asked Ollie, "what do you think of our eastern gods? Do they belong to gandaya, too? "Ollie looked at Li Hong suspiciously. Although she didn''t know why Li Hong asked, she nodded and said, "yes, we gandaya are a single race, but we are not divided into so many ethnic groups in the present society. Although many of us look different, we still belong to gandaya people in the end."


    Li Hongxuan then asked, "do you know the gods in our eastern myths and legends, that is, gandaya people?"


    Ollie tilted her head and thought, "I don''t know."


    Ollie finally shook her head.


    Li Hong is a little disappointed.


    However, just as Li Hong was disappointed, Ollie went on to say: "although I don''t know people from the eastern theater, I have heard a gossip on the east side of the war zone, saying that the niece of the supreme commander of the eastern theater fell in love with an ordinary person of the second civilization, and had a child. This is quite a noisy affair. It seems that her son''s name is Yang Jian, and he is very strong when he grows up..."


    Well, Yang Jian, there is a name in the myth.


    The credibility of Ollie''s information has been greatly improved.


    These things that Ollie said sound too unreal, but we can''t think of them as imaginary stories. After all, what Ollie said is what she experienced in her time, not what she made up.


    "You said you knew Yang Jian!"


    Jin Jianshe couldn''t help but cut in and asked.


    Ollie shook her head. "I didn''t say I knew him. What I said was that I had heard his gossips, some rumors from the eastern theater."


    "What''s going on in the war zone?"


    This time it was Jin Xiantai''s turn to interrupt.


    All these things that Ollie said made everyone feel a little weird.


    Not only Li Hong, Jin Jianshe, including Jin Xiantai, but also Andrew, coco and her three friends were interested.


    Coco, his friends, Wanda and Kayla are all staring at Ollie with a gossipy look. Some kids think they have heard a lot of news.


    Andrew''s face was full of fun. He heard from Ollie''s words the information about the outbreak of the earth and the war between aliens in ancient times, and analyzed the fact that it belonged to the war between two individual evolutionary civilizations.


    Interesting. It''s so interesting.


    I don''t know if the so-called Arthurian will come to the earth. If they can continue to visit the earth, then they can meet them, so that their earth life will not be so boring.


    Andrew is not afraid of the war at all. On the contrary, he hopes that there will be a war, because he feels that his life at least becomes a little more fun, instead of being as boring as a stagnant pool.


    At the same time, as an advanced civilization life in another plane world, Andrew also wants to know what kind of foundation Arthur has. He dare to claim that he is the master of the multi universe.


    This is so funny.


    As a nemesis, Andrew said he was not satisfied.


    Well, even if he is a primary school student, he has to represent some attitude of the nemesis.


    You know, it''s true that the nemesis people love peace, but as the overlord of space-time in another plane, it was only through the early war that the status of namex was established.


    It''s true that individual evolution is strong, but technology development to the extreme is not necessarily weak.


    Arthur Protoss ha-ha.


    Anyway, Andrew was very disdainful.


    To be honest, Andrew didn''t think there was anything terrible about Ollie.


    Of course, that''s what Andrew had to do.


    Any ordinary person, or a low-level alien civilization life, will not be as confident as Andrew in the face of Ollie or even powerful mutants.


    "The war zone is divided into two parts, the eastern and western war zones. Don''t you understand this? It was only after our war against the invasion of the Arthurian Protoss that we built around the portal of the Arthurian


    Portal?


    Another message appeared, and successfully caused everyone''s attention.


    "Didn''t Arthur invade from space? They don''t have a ship? "


    This is the question coco can''t help asking.


    Ollie looked at coco and found that the question was her future eldest sister-in-law. Olighton laughed at coco. The flattery was self-evident.


    Then Ollie explained to coco: "of course not. The power of the Arthurian Protoss is very strange. They never invade by spaceship, but by portal. The portal of Western Theater is at Stonehenge in England, and the eastern portal is in Shennongjia in China. This is the place where the main Arthurian legions come, and there are some small teleportation areas all over the world For example, the place you call Easter Island... "


    Li Hong thinks that the information revealed by Ollie is very wonderful. She needs to sort out the information and report it to the superior.


    "Have you defeated the Arthurian Protoss?"Li Hong asked.


    This question made Ollie''s face collapse, and everyone was deeply moved to see her show such deep feelings.


    Then she heard Ollie say, "we were defeated because there were traitors inside, but we also destroyed the portal of the Arthurian Protoss, making them fall short of success..."


    I''ll go. There''s a traitor.


    So what do these traitors call Ball rape?


    Li Hong asked: "will Arthur return?"


    Faced with this problem, Ollie''s face became extremely serious: "it will come back. This is the joint point leading to the multi universe plane. If the Arthurian wants to invade the multi universe plane, it must occupy this place as a springboard and base."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    The archaic "secrets" that Ollie said made everyone think deeply.


    For Annie, who inherited Poseidon''s "secret", she knew it very well, but it was nothing.


    But for Jin Xiantai, Li Hong, Jin Jianshe, cocoa, Wanda and Kaila, they were shocked.


    The earth in different time and space has already had six eras of civilization, which people don''t know now.


    If we really follow Ollie''s view, Darwin''s theory of evolution will be completely overthrown.


    But now human beings are living in the sixth century civilization, which can be traced back only thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. God knows how much controversy will arise if the academic and even scientific circles know this news.


    But it''s impossible to say that you don''t believe it or accept it.


    There are even vampires and werewolves in different time and space, so what''s so strange about the first generation of human beings like Ollie.


    If you put it in another space-time, maybe it''s a little difficult for people to accept, but in this different space-time People are still very receptive.


    However, for the information that Ollie said, everyone''s consideration is different.


    What Li Hong wants is to report this matter to the public. This kind of secret information is certainly useful to the country.


    Jin Jianshe''s thinking is to go home and tell the old man, so that he can ponder over what kind of attitude he will take in the future and treat the legendary forces that are about to return.


    Jin Xiantai is more simple, what the first era, what the Arthurian, these are too far away from himself, also can not turn him to worry about this matter.


    He is still a citizen in his heart. Now he is full of thoughts about how to live a good life with his daughter coco. The sky is falling down. Anyway, there is a tall man standing there, isn''t he.


    He would not have any just thought of worrying about the country and the people, thinking about how to fight against the possible Arthurian God, and would not let his daughter take risks because his daughter was a super power and inherited the divinity.


    In fact, it''s normal that Jin Xiantai, who is just a small citizen, has such an idea.


    The world is big and the earth is too big to be more important than one''s own small days.


    What''s more, he can''t worry about it. Otherwise, the governments of all countries will have a dry meal.


    In his opinion, he was just a common people, so he worked hard to tangle about it.


    But different from her father, Coco''s eyes were bright, along with her three friends. God knows what these kids are thinking now.


    Well, Arthurian, it sounds like it''s powerful.


    I don''t know if I have a chance to fight with them in the future.


    If you beat these guys, can you become a hero that people admire?


    Coco is very interested in being in the limelight.


    Kids, they like to show off, don''t they.


    Wanda''s brother and sister''s idea is similar to Coco''s, but they both have one more thought to go back to tell their father.


    Kyla just wants to go back and tell her parents about this and ask them if they know anything about the Arthurian Protoss. As for whether she will meet the Arthurian Protoss in the future, and what to do about it, she has not thought about it for the time being.


    But obviously, she had to obey Coco''s attitude.


    If coco is going to fight with the Arthurian Protoss, it is estimated that both Wanda and Kyla will have to help.


    And what Ollie has just revealed is not only these secrets, but also a very important message that the Arthurian Protoss is likely to return again.


    It''s just that Ollie doesn''t know when and where Arthur will return.


    At the same time, Ollie also revealed an important message, that is, the earth where you are now is actually the so-called joint point of multiverse.


    So what is the junction of the multiverse?


    To use a simple metaphor, this is a place that can easily lead to the universes of the major planes. As long as you occupy this place, you can easily go to the cosmic plane you want to go to, as well as various time points.


    In other places, the destination is single.


    But there are many choices here.


    So, here is very important for the Arthurian. If they want to invade other planes of the universe simply and conveniently, they must master such a joint point of multiverse, so as to provide them with the convenience of invasion.


    It''s a pity that the Arthurian Protoss met the native civilization, the native earth in Ollie''s mouth, the human of the first century civilization.


    The human beings in the first era are very powerful, and they are all the life of individual evolution, just like the Arthurian Protoss. Therefore, the war of the Arthurian to occupy the multi universe joint point of the earth in different time and space met with obstacles, and a dozen was a long time of four eras, and finally failed.


    Although the invasion of the Arthurian did not succeed, the aborigines in different time and space also suffered heavy losses, so that the civilization of the Fourth Era was directly destroyed. Ollie, who had been fighting against the Arthurian people since the first era, has also entered the twilight of the gods. Until now, the civilization of the sixth era has only come back, and its strength has declined a lot.At the same time, because although the Arthurian Protoss failed, they were not destroyed.


    And in such a long time has never appeared again, God knows whether they are accumulating strength, ready to launch another attack.


    In any case, everyone thinks that the return of the Arthurian Protoss is a high probability event.


    It''s just that no one knows when it''s going to happen again.


    Don''t show up when you and your daughter are still alive. When you die, you will be flooded. ]


    Jin Xiantai, who had a small citizen''s mentality, murmured in the bottom of his heart, praying that he and his daughter would not come to live.


    Otherwise, the earth will become a war, and the dream of a happy life with my daughter will be shattered.


    So in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it''s better to see the Arthurian Protoss after he and his daughter are gone.


    I have to say that Jin Xiantai''s idea is really


    In other words, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have any sense of greatness, and he doesn''t feel that he is the kind of person who is "tall, big, full, great and upright". For him, nothing is as important as his own and his daughter Coco''s childhood.


    But what Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand is that many times some things are not transferred by personal will, and there is no way for Arthur to appear when he and his daughter are still alive.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai also ignored a key issue, that is, after coco inherited Hades''s divinity, her life span must be different from that of ordinary people.


    So who can guarantee that cocoa''s long life will not see these things again.


    Ha ha, Jin Xiantai obviously ignored this one.


    Of course, the reason why Jin Xiantai thinks so is not without reason, mainly because he considers that he is still an ordinary person and has no power to protect his daughter.


    if he and his daughter cocoa are all superpowers, what kind of godhood inherited and the kind of existence that surpasses the ordinary people, then he will not have such a mind and mentality that people make complaints about.


    It is the so-called buttocks that determine the brain, power determines thinking.


    As an ordinary person, Jin Xiantai is right to think so.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. After all, it''s too far away from us. God knows when the Arthurian Protoss will appear. Maybe we won''t see it in our life. So we''d better think about what to eat at noon."


    The carriage was a little dull for a while. Jin Xiantai opened his mouth to adjust the atmosphere, and at the same time shifted the serious and shocking topic away.


    "Eat pork in a pot, cocoa likes to eat it! My friends haven''t eaten yet. Make sure Wanda, Pietro and Keira have a taste. "


    As soon as Jin Xiantai''s voice falls, Xiaoke opens his mouth and takes over his father''s words.


    As a foodie, cocoa is very competent.


    She not only likes to eat, but also likes to let her friends share with her.


    Wanda and Kaila came to Huaxia. As the eldest one who called the three of them, coco could not express his feelings.


    For children, eating delicious food is obviously the best way to repay a good friend.


    Jin Jianshe laughed and said before Jin Xiantai opened his mouth, "yes, the pot and bun is a famous northeast dish, sour, sweet and crisp, which is very suitable for children''s taste."


    When Jin Xiantai heard the speech and laughed, he was not making a sound.


    After the dull atmosphere was broken, everyone became active again.


    Aoli and Goliath looked at Dabao and Erbao. They woke up and looked at the ceiling of the car curiously instead of crying.


    Li Hong leaned over and looked down at the two little guys lying in the baby car.


    Although the nose and eyes are of mixed blood, they are 80% similar to Jin Xiantai. Is it possible that these two little guys were born by Annie and her ex husband, but directly belong to their big nephew?


    After finding that Dabao and Erbao are similar in appearance to Jin Xiantai, Li Hong can''t help but open the brain hole, and she is frightened by her own brain hole.


    Hoo Hoo!


    My big nephew can!


    How could he be with a local tyrant like Annie Bah, rich women have an affair.


    But Li Hong thought it was a little unreliable, so the brain hole was pressed down by her in the bottom of her heart.


    Looking back at Annie and glancing at Jin Xiantai, Li Hong tugs at Jin Jianshe, who is teasing cocoa.


    "You see, these two babies look like William."


    Li Hong''s voice is not big or small, so she said it on purpose.


    Li Hong, who secretly observes the reaction between Annie and Jin Xiantai, finds that when she says that the babies are very similar to Jin Xiantai, Annie, who was originally elegant and calm, suddenly cocked her mouth and flashed a trace of pride on her face.


    Well, maybe my brain is opening up right.


    As a woman, Li Hong''s observation is still very strong.So when she saw Anne''s reaction, an idea flashed through her mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Hey, don''t say, baby looks like William."


    Pulled by Li Hong in the past, she also looked at the little baby''s gold construction, and suddenly issued the same feeling.


    In order not to let Jin Jianshe and Li Hong be too thoughtful, Jin Xiantai said to them truthfully: "in fact, the child is mine, so it''s normal to look like a father like me."


    Your!?


    Both Li Hong and Jin Jianshe look very surprised.


    Annie''s pretty face was scarlet at this time, and she seemed a little shy, but she did not deny Jin Xiantai''s words.


    Just like, Jin Xiantai didn''t talk nonsense.


    Jin Jianshe and Li Hong look at each other.


    Later, Jin Jianshe appeared a little gossipy and asked, "what''s going on? Have you known each other for a long time? "


    Li Hong is also very curious about this, but when Erjin Jianshe asks about it, she no longer asks.


    Jin Jianshe and Li Hong have some personal information about Jin Xiantai, but they don''t know how Jin Xiantai is related to Annie and has children.


    According to the information they have, there are many girls who are fond of Jin Xiantai, but the only one who really has something to do with him is the poor girl named Xiaoxiao, and Jin Xiantai is infatuated with him.


    And after the two contact Jin Xiantai, they find that Jin Xiantai is not that kind of amorous person.


    So how did he get involved with Annie and have children?


    So, both Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are full of gossip about this.


    However, they were also very happy about it, especially after Jin Jianshe heard that Jin Xiantai said that the child was his own.


    Two boys!


    The fourth generation of Laojin family!


    Especially men!


    Although the Jin family is not the kind of man preference family, but the boy still let Jin Jianshe feel excited.


    However, the excited Jin Jianshe thought that Jin Xiantai had not been recognized by his family, and became a little sad.


    Well, I''ll talk to him about it and make him happy.


    Anyway, the old Kim family has a fourth generation.


    Of course, these are the thoughts of Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Xiantai took a look at Annie at this time.


    Annie nodded knowingly.


    She knew why Jin Xiantai wanted to take a look at herself. Obviously, she was consulting her attitude to see if she wanted to tell Jin Jianshe and Li Hong the truth.


    Annie has no objection to this.


    Because compared with the confused Jin Xiantai, Annie is very clear about who Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are.


    Annie is not the kind of woman who looks harmless to people and animals. She also cares about Jin Xiantai very much. So she has always been very concerned about Jin Xiantai and the people who contact him, for fear that Jin Xiantai will suffer losses.


    Therefore, how could Jin Jianshe and Li Hong not pay attention to the investigation.


    In the summer, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong met during Jin Xiantai''s visit to China with old George, and they rushed to let Jin Xiantai take advantage of them. They got two sets of quadrangles at a very low price. Annie immediately paid attention to this matter after she knew about it.


    To pay attention to nothing is to steal or to cheat!


    Annie, who has studied Chinese and Chinese culture, flashed such a sentence in her mind at the first time, and then began to investigate Jin Xiantai and Li Hong.


    She is afraid that Jin Xiantai will suffer losses and that this is a trap for Chinese people. She uses small favors to let Jin Xiantai relax her vigilance.


    You know, Annie has high expectations for Jin Xiantai, but she wants to let Jin Xiantai enter the real British circle, so she doesn''t want Jin Xiantai to have any mistakes.


    After throwing out a lot of money, let alone, Annie really got something.


    When Annie got the information, in order not to let Jin Xiantai have any trouble in the future, she ruthlessly killed all the people who did it or evaporated from the world. At the same time, she spent a lot of money to erase all the evidence that Jin Xiantai was related to the Jin family.


    At this point, unless the old Jin family and Jin Xiantai come to a paternity test or something, no one will associate Jin Xiantai with Lao Jin and Lao Li.


    However, because of this reason, Annie is not so alert and alert to Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, and because she knows something, she is not so resistant to letting Jin Xiantai tell them the truth.


    Annie is a little shy now, as if she was looking at her mother-in-law''s house, which made her worried about her gains and losses.


    After all, she is ten years older than Jin Xiantai. She is an old woman.


    So because of the difference in age, will the other party accept themselves?


    It has to be said that Annie, who was very smart, would be a bit stupid because of the relationship between Jin Xiantai and her. Jin Xiantai had a great influence on her.


    "Half breed baby is good-looking. Look at the little guy''s blue eyes. I like everything I see."Jin Xiantai begins to explain the causes and consequences to Jin Jianshe and Li Hong. Jin Jianshe teases Er Bao around him while listening to it. He reaches out to scratch Er Bao''s foot and makes bao''er constantly kick his legs.


    Aoli looks at Jin Jianshe''s "bullying" her future husband, but with Annie''s advice in advance, she can only sit there and sulk.


    What''s more, Jin Jianshe is becoming more and more excessive. It''s OK to scratch the center of one''s feet.


    But he''s not!


    After scratching the center of his foot for a while, the guy actually lifted the crotch of Er Bao''s pants, and boldly reached out to stir Er Bao''s little Jiji.


    It''s too lewd!


    I don''t touch it very much. What do you feel like a big man!


    When Jin Jianshe teases Erbao xiaojiji, Ollie jumps over to give him a blow and yells at him! ]¡£


    Annie was smiling and didn''t respond. She was very indifferent.


    Maybe the style of Jin Jianshe proved something indirectly, which made Annie very happy.


    Ha ha, it''s right to learn Chinese culture yourself.


    It''s easy for them to accept having a boy.


    Annie, sitting there smiling, can''t help being proud of having two boys.


    God knows what kind of Chinese feudal culture she has learned, but she still thinks that the Chinese people regard men more than women.


    At the same time, we have to say that the teacher who taught her Chinese culture is also a wonderful flower.


    When Jin Xiantai talks about the causes and consequences of Li Hong and Jin Jianshe, no matter Li Hong or Jin Jianshe, they both look surprised and bloody. They look as funny as they want to be.


    In fact, it is.


    This kind of thing is too dramatic. Compared with those dog blood dramas, it is even more exaggerated than thunder drama.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Jin Jianshe and Li Honghui are such a side effect.


    Jin Xiantai saw that Jin Jianshe and Li Hong were a little sluggish, but he himself was embarrassed to smile and then blushed.


    After a long time, Jin Jianshe began to speak.


    "You You mean, you two are because of the donation The intersection of tadpoles? "


    Jin Xiantai blushed and nodded.


    Li Hong''s eyes are constantly sweeping around Jin Xiantai and Annie.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was so embarrassed, Annie stepped forward to take over the quarrel.


    "It''s a bit dramatic, yes, but I''m very grateful to God for this kind of weird arrangement, and also let me meet the people I really like. It''s for this reason that I became interested in William and gradually fell in love with him."


    Compared with the shy Jin Xiantai, Annie is at the moment more generous.


    But in fact, who can know that Annie is too shy to refuse now.


    But in order not to let Jin Xiantai continue to be embarrassed, Annie still thinks that she should come forward to share the embarrassment for Jin Xiantai.


    No matter how to say that he is a little older, Jin Xiantai is still young, how to be thick skinned, right.


    And as a big sister, I can''t let a little man get into an embarrassing situation.


    Annie''s heart is all for Jin Xiantai. It can be seen that being ten years old is not without benefits.


    Annie even admitted to Jin Jianshe and Li Hong that she was in love with Jin Xiantai and did not mean to be fake at all.


    Because Annie knew what Jin Jianshe and Li Hong represented for Jin Xiantai.


    So Annie also indirectly expressed her attitude to the two people.


    Annie really has such a delicate heart, which even Jin Xiantai can''t match.


    For Annie, she felt very lucky to meet Jin Xiantai.


    But in fact, this is not Jin Xiantai''s luck.


    If there was no Annie, although Jin Xiantai could have made a fortune, it was obviously impossible for him to have the relationship, status and wealth he has now.


    The others are of Chinese origin.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai, who has an intersection with Annie, is one of the lucky ones.


    It''s just that Annie didn''t have that kind of consciousness.


    She always thinks she is the lucky one.


    After all, it''s hard for her to meet someone she really likes. At that time, she was ready to be single all her life.


    Until the intersection with Jin Xiantai, she slowly changed the idea.


    Therefore, as a woman, no matter how smart she is, she has no way out of the shackles of female thinking.


    In the end, family and a shoulder are her ultimate support.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai is not a playboy, even less promiscuous, which is What Annie values most.


    If Jin Xiantai is a kind of amorous stallion, even if Annie is influenced by mysterious energy, she can''t love Jin Xiantai like this.Li Hong stares at Annie. She sees the sincerity in Annie''s eyes and the strong love in Anne''s eyes when she looks at Jin Xiantai. All these can''t be fake.


    So Li Hong, with a smile on her face, said to Annie: "although the process is tortuous and strange and bloody, but I still want to congratulate you on being able to find your other half of your soul mate. You know, not everyone in the world can find their favorite partner."


    Jin Jianshe also opened his mouth at this time, but he did not say to Annie, but to Jin Xiantai: "William, you should treat Annie well in the future, especially take the responsibility of being a father, do you know?"


    Jin Jianshe took out the tone of elders, which made Jin Xiantai sound strange.


    But he nodded and answered.


    Annie, however, seemed a little pinched and asked Jin Xiantai something more strange.


    Annie asked, "I''m ten years younger than William. Can you accept that?"


    When asked this, Annie lowered her head and looked like a nervous little daughter-in-law, which puzzled Jin Xiantai who was sitting next to her.


    Because Jin Xiantai thinks that if you ask Jin Jianshe and Li Hong what to do, it has nothing to do with them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Is it acceptable to have a 10-year-old age difference?


    To tell you the truth, if it is ordinary people, it may be a bit unacceptable.


    But if the woman were Annie, it would be another story.


    After all, Annie herself is excellent, holding a huge wealth in her hand. She also has a strong network in the United States. She is very beautiful and has temperament. She can''t be compared with ordinary women.


    What''s more, both Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are aware of Annie''s deep love for Jin Xiantai, which can not be faked.


    Well, in the process of getting along with men and women, the woman loves the man more and can give a lot of money to the man, but there will be a lot of points for the relatives of the man.


    And considering that the old men on both sides don''t want Jin Xiantai to recognize his ancestors for the time being, then Jin Xiantai is bound to continue to live and develop in the United States. If he and Annie are combined together, Annie will greatly help and benefit Jin Xiantai''s future development.


    In particular, both Jin Jianshe and Li Hong have a little bit of information and evidence. The reason why Jin Xiantai is able to study at West Point now is due to the help of old George, but in fact it is also due to Annie''s contribution.


    Combined with the above reasons, if Annie and Jin Xiantai are together, is age still a problem?


    Obviously, age is a small thing to ignore.


    It can''t be said that Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are both realistic, but after all, the existence of such realistic factors will indeed affect the development of many things, such as the relationship and combination between men and women.


    You know, even ordinary people will take into account all aspects of practical problems when they get married, don''t they.


    Therefore, it is normal for Jin Jianshe and Li Hong to consider so many problems.


    Fortunately, Annie herself is excellent and has some external capital. Therefore, there are not so many obstacles in her combination with Jin Xiantai.


    In other words, this is Annie. If you were an ordinary woman, things would not be so easy to accept.


    In a word, Annie herself is excellent, which gives her an unparalleled advantage.


    More importantly, Annie also inherited a divinity. According to the information revealed by Ollie, Annie may be regarded as a superhuman being who has inherited the ability of the first century.


    Life, power So what else can Jin Jianshe and Li Hong have to pick on.


    Besides, two children have been born.


    In a word, the combination of Annie and Jin Xiantai is only good for Jin Xiantai and not bad for Jin Xiantai, even for Jin and Li.


    Even if it was a little dark, in the future, it would be possible to reveal the real relationship between the two families and Jin Xiantai, and try to let Annie disclose important political, military and economic information of the United States to Hua Xia.


    It''s not impossible to see Annie''s love for Jin Xiantai so much.


    Big nephew, you are very good!


    Nephew, you can do it!


    Jin Jianshe and Li Hong agreed in their hearts.


    Therefore, based on the above factors, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong have said that age is not a problem at all. As long as there is "love", it''s just like this.


    Li Hong''s meaning is very simple. You don''t need to pay attention to the comments of the outside world, and you don''t have to pay attention to the ridicule of outsiders. Those are just some bedbugs with red eyes.


    Jin Jianshe didn''t say so bad, but his meaning was similar to that of Li Hong.


    At this point, Annie was satisfied with the answer, and knew that she was recognized by her mother-in-law''s family. Finally, she could breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, because of the study of Chinese culture, I know that Chinese people still have taboo to this aspect.


    She knew that there were a few sayings in China, saying that "the first girl holds a golden chicken, the second girl holds a full pot, the third woman holds a gold brick, the fourth daughter has a good fortune, and the fifth female mother ]Something.


    But he is ten years older than Jin Xiantai, so it is not clear that he will say so. After all, the age difference is a little bit big.


    But now this worry is obviously gone. After some investigation, it is obvious that Jin Xiantai has something to do with Jin Jianshe and Li Hong have no objection, that is to say, they have gained their approval.


    Great!


    Annie in the bottom of her heart has a cartoon version of the little man, excited to wave her little fist.


    Of course, no matter how happy and excited Annie was, her face was still so dignified and elegant that no one could see anything.


    It has to be said that Anne is still more powerful in posing.


    After chatting all the way, the car finally arrived at its destination, the famous "black land northeast restaurant" in CBD.


    All of them got off the bus one after another, 47 took the ice giant bodyguards to find a parking space, and Jin Jianshe took everyone to the door of the restaurant."This northeast food is very authentic. What do you want to eat today? I''ll take it."


    Jin Jianshe is very heroic and says that he will do his own thing at noon.


    Annie looks at Jin Xiantai with a smile and doesn''t say anything. Anyway, she thinks that since Jin Jianshe wants to treat him, let him treat him. She doesn''t have to.


    In particular, Annie secretly thinks that Jin Jianshe represents her mother-in-law''s family, so it''s normal to invite her future daughter-in-law to dinner, isn''t it.


    Hey, hey!


    Annie is very good at filling up some things by herself. She is really different from before.


    You know, Anne used to be a very practical and realistic woman, but she didn''t like to open her mind and love fantasy.


    As a miss trained by the Wheatstone family, she is doomed to dream and fantasize like ordinary girls. In her cognition, there is only cruel reality and dark cognition of the real society.


    That''s one of the reasons why Anne used to be so cold.


    But all this, since she and Jin Xiantai had the intersection of dog blood, they were all subverted.


    But such subversion was not a bad thing for Annie.


    At least some of Anne''s changes are very gratifying to the old housekeeper Nord, who has watched her grow up since childhood.


    After all, Annie''s smile is more and more brilliant now.


    As long as Miss Annie could smile and be happy, the old housekeeper would feel it was worth it.


    Anne used to be too cold and realistic, so the old housekeeper felt a bit sad about her life.


    But now there''s no need to worry about it.


    Even Miss Anne has her beloved, and the Wheatston family has a future heir. All these things are slowly developing in a good direction.


    Ha ha!


    Old Nord was full of hope and hope for the future of the Wheatstone family.


    As a man valued by his young lady, Jin Xiantai is also excellent and incomparable in the eyes of old Nord.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re from a very low background.


    At least he is excellent himself, and the lady loves him to death.


    Bless him and miss. If only there were a few more babies in the future. The Wheatston family now has a small population. Although there are two young masters, old Nord still thinks that it should be increased a little.


    Of course, it''s just old Nord''s own idea, and it''s not easy to make it public.


    So, all he could do was pray to God that miss and Kim could have more babies for the Wheatston family.


    As for why they have such an idea, maybe it has something to do with the old housekeeper Nord''s age. The old people like children.


    So when Annie, as the old Nord cherished by her daughter, naturally entered into the role of father. She hoped that the more Jin Xiantai''s two daughters as "daughter" and "son-in-law" were, the better.


    Of course, some of the Wheatston family had really withered, and even Annie was left.


    Therefore, the burden of prosperity and prosperity of the Wheatston family is bound to fall on Annie and Jin Xiantai.


    Perhaps, this is the final reason why Annie reserved 18 wives for her two sons and 300 wives for her wonderful works.


    Hey, only God knows.


    There are more than 20 people in a row. It is certain that there is no room for one table. Therefore, three large tables are arranged for the restaurant.


    Under the arrangement of the waiter, everyone took their seats.


    Little cocoa is a little impolite to grasp the right to order.


    The names of the dishes with rich northeast characteristics, such as guobaorou, disanxian, stewed vermicelli with pickled vegetables, beans stewed with potatoes, and so on. Considering that Ollie likes drinking, coco specially ordered several bottles of Maotai for her.


    When the little guy ordered, the adults chatted with each other.


    Annie and Li Hong, both women, talked quietly about how to educate their babies, and Annie listened with great interest to some of Li Hong''s parenting classics with Chinese characteristics.


    Jin Jianshe chose to chat with Jin Xiantai, and the content was about the investment in Longcheng. It mainly told Jin Xiantai how the infrastructure construction was now after several months.


    Old Nord and Andrew, who are both housekeepers, are also whispering something. They are talking about how to manage housekeeping. After all, they are housekeepers. What else can they talk about without talking about it.


    Ollie and Goliath look after the babies respectively, because the two girls do not deal with, so they have no topic.


    After ordering, coco turned to his three partners and said, "today, open your stomach to eat. Chinese northeast food is very delicious. I promise you will eat it again after eating this time."


    Pietro looked at coco a little uneasily and asked, "boss, isn''t it a wonderful food? You know, I''m not very cold to grasshoppers, grasshoppers and spiders. The last time you took me to eat fried tripe and stewed pork, I pulled my stomach when I came backIt can be seen that the heavy taste of cocoa made Pietro a little afraid.


    The little boy was worried about what strange things would appear in the Northeast dishes of cocoa order, so he was ready to ask clearly.


    On the contrary, his sisters Wanda and Keira did not react much.


    In particular, Keira chimed in and said, "Pietro, you always say I''m timid. In fact, I think you''re less daring than me. I think fried spiders are delicious and have rich nutrients."


    You are an alien child, I am a normal earth child, so how can I be like you!


    Pietro make complaints about Kayla, and silently Tucao in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    After all the dishes were served, Pietro was relieved, and his heart was relieved, because he found that the cocoa dishes were normal, and there was no food that made him panic.


    The three tables opened at the same time, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are satisfied with Annie''s niece and daughter-in-law.


    After a harmonious lunch, Jin Jianshe leaves with Li Hong after settling the account. Before leaving, Jin Jianshe sends an invitation to Jin Xiantai and Annie to spend the new year''s Eve at home, saying that this is what the father of the family means.


    Of course, the two babies and cocoa must be brought with them. This little bit of gold construction has been specially charged not to be forgotten.


    Jin Xiantai is still a "dry grandson" status, so he did not refuse the invitation, very straightforward agreed to come down.


    For Jin Xiantai, the reason why he didn''t refuse is because of the mentality of ordinary citizens.


    After all, the old man of the Jin family has an unusual position in China. If he has a relationship with such a person, he will benefit his future investment in China. Therefore, how could Jin Xiantai refuse.


    But Annie''s thinking is different from that of Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Jin Xiantai belongs to the kind of people who don''t know anything, but Annie has mastered some secrets by spending a lot of money, knowing that Jin Xiantai is probably involved in the big family of the Chinese Jin family.


    So Annie decided that she was going to her mother-in-law''s house.


    They have different thoughts, but they are not against going to their hometown for Spring Festival.


    After Jin Jianshe and Li Hong leave, Jin Xiantai is ready to take Annie and the kids out for a stroll. The lunch is very good. How can I go back without eating? Besides, it''s still early now. Since it''s already out, I''d like to have a walk.


    In particular, Pietro and Wanda, as well as Kyla, a little girl from Krypton, came to China very hard. Let''s take them to Yanjing.


    The little guys didn''t object to this, but they were very excited.


    With such a tune, Jin Xian Tai people left the Northeast restaurant to go to Wangfujing, and then to Xidan and the Forbidden City


    Pietro ate a little too much, and the pork pot was right for him. This guy ate two plates of pork and pot by himself. His stomach is so full that he can only walk with his hands on his waist. He looks as funny as he looks.


    Wanda was blind to her brother, chubby. She pretended she didn''t know Pietro, and Keira went to the front.


    Coco is heartless and Wanda and keila together, poor Pietro a person behind the three girls.


    Ollie also had a good lunch, especially after drinking a lot of wine.


    Pushing the baby car, she kept belching. Her face was red and lovely, and she was a little drunk, but she was not really drunk. You can see from her steady pace that the little girl can drink. After all, she used to drink in large barrels, so it''s nothing to count a few bottles of Maotai liquor.


    Goliath is a lady, pushing the baby car to follow Annie''s side. She is very obedient and obedient. Compared with Ollie, she is really hard to find out.


    Of course, this needs to ignore the problem that she always reads some 18 forbidden books to Dabao every day while others are not paying attention.


    47 and several ice giants went to pick up the car, and the party was waiting at the door of the Northeast restaurant.


    Jin Xiantai looked at the ice giants with cool faces and asked Annie, "where did you get these bodyguards? How can I feel that they are more powerful than the ones I used to hire."


    Jin Xiantai is not aimless in asking this question. From these two meter tall, strong and seemingly no different from ordinary people, he always feels the bloody smell of wild beasts, as if they are all beasts that can swallow people.


    Jin Xiantai is not that he hasn''t seen elite bodyguards. Last year, he hired more than 100 bodyguards, specializing in the safety of his Los Angeles residence.


    But those so-called elite bodyguards, Jin Xiantai did not feel the ferocity of Annie''s bodyguards, so Jin Xiantai asked.


    Annie smelled the speech and laughed. She didn''t intend to hide anything. Besides, there was nothing to hide. "They are not ordinary people. Do the frost giants in Nordic mythology know?".


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "after being defeated by Odin, he became a slave''s giant branch."


    "They are the ice giants, and they are all my servants now." Annie tells Jin Xiantai the identity of these guys.


    I did it!


    It turns out that these people are ice giants. How can I always feel that they have a ferocious atmosphere of famine? The reason is that.


    Hearing Annie say so, Jin Xiantai looks at these guys differently.


    Also, with such 18 bodyguards, the so-called retired elite guards of the Marine Corps and special forces are basically scum."They won''t rebel, will they?"


    After knowing the identity of these guys, Jin Xiantai asked Annie in a low voice.


    Annie replied to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "they have a soul under my control. Betraying me will end up miserable. How can I not be prepared for this? I''m not that kind of little girl."


    "That''s good. That''s good." Jin Xiantai''s worry was gone.


    While Jin Xiantai and Annie are waiting for the bus to have a stroll in the afternoon, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are also separated.


    Li Hong wants to sort out the information she heard from Ollie, report it to the senior management, and then go home to talk to the old man.


    Jin Jianshe is more simple. He wants to go back to his father and talk to him about the first era, the Arthurian Protoss.


    At the same time, we also want to tell the old man a more important news, the old gold family has a fourth generation of men!


    Oh, I don''t know what kind of reaction did Mr. Jin react to this news?


    When he thought of the news, he became nervous and laughed.


    Of course, after I told my father about it, I had to tell my brother.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is his son. Now he has two grandsons, and he is a handsome little grandson of mixed blood.


    Ha ha ha ha ha, what will be the reaction of father and brother?


    Jin Jianshe kept dreaming, so he drove all the way, and he looked silly. It seemed that if he wanted more than two, he would have two more.


    Fortunately, he drives by himself, and there is no one else around him, so even if he makes a second offence, no one will know. Otherwise, his famous Jin San Shao will be ruined.


    Of course, Jin Jianshe has always been indifferent to his reputation.


    Xiangshan, a secluded villa area in the dense forest.


    Along the winding forest path, through several inspection posts, Jin Jianshe came to the old man''s residence. After stopping the car at the door, he quickly pushed the door open and ran in.


    Under the grape trellis in the small yard, two old men are playing chess.


    One of them is really father Jin, and the other is Mr. Li.


    Since Jin Xiantai appeared, the two old people who did not walk very much started to walk frequently, and their relationship was no longer as cold as before.


    Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, as children of the two families, are very happy at last.


    "I''m so impatient. I''m in my thirties. Why can''t you change this problem? You think you''re a child! Not promising


    Seeing that it was his little son running in, Mr. Jin immediately yelled at him with no good face.


    At the end of the day, he also gave a comment of "not promising".


    However, this comment is not groundless. Jin Jianshe is indeed a worthless person. Look at his elder brother, who is now a senior cadre, and Li Hong and his brother can be compared.


    Now he is just a petty official, completely belonging to the kind of people who eat and die.


    At most, he had a "big" dandy name earlier, but it was not a good name.


    "Yes, yes, I''m not promising, but I''ll be the one who''s promising in our family. It''s not necessary for everyone to have a future, isn''t it?" Jin Jianshe has always been very thick skinned in front of his father, so he can''t take this little son.


    When he was a child, he and his brothers were beaten. Jin Xiantai''s "father" could not run away. He would just stand there waiting to be beaten by father Jin. However, Jin Jianshe would run away without catching him.


    This shows what kind of character Jin Jianshe is.


    Li''s old man looked up with a smile and looked away from the chessboard.


    "Jianshe, are you looking for your father


    Jin Jianshe nodded: "good thing! Good thing! It''s a great event for both of us. "


    Mr. Jin asked Jin Jianshe with a face: "say clearly, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Jianshe didn''t immediately respond to his father, but looked around. Then he lowered his voice and said to the two old people, "your grandson is going to get married. Even you have two more great grandchildren. Congratulations, Dad."


    Mr. Jin''s eyes were stagnant. Obviously, he didn''t react in the first time. After all, he was a little old and couldn''t keep up with his thinking.


    But soon the old man of gold reacted and knew what this unreliable little son was talking about.


    Even the old man Li on one side also widened his eyes at this time, and his excited hands trembled. Obviously, he also realized something.


    "I Big Big The grandson is getting married


    For a long time, Mr. Jin opened his mouth and was excited to say such a lack of nutrition.


    Jin Jianshe nodded repeatedly with a strong smile on his face.


    "Yes, I''m getting married, but that''s not the point. The point is whether you have both grandsons or two. I''ve seen them all mixed blood. You must be handsome when you grow up. "As soon as Jin Jianshe''s voice dropped, the old man of the Li family stood up.


    "I have to prepare. It''s a big deal. What should I give you?"


    Mr. Jin also quickly agreed and nodded: "yes, I have to prepare."


    When Jin Jianshe saw two old people who have been famous for their whole life, they can''t help grinning.


    I can''t imagine that the old people are not calm.


    At this time, Li''s father looked at Jin Jianshi and asked, "construction, that little guy''s object is foreigners, right?"


    The excited old man is not confused.


    Jin Jianshe nodded: "yes, American, very beautiful, a celebrity..." And then he identified Annie.


    Hearing this, the two old men looked at each other immediately and saw the shock of "Xiaoxiao" in each other''s eyes, and the same thought flashed through them! ]¡£


    Immediately, master Jin looked up to the sky and said with a wild laugh: "ha ha ha ha, it''s really the seed of my old Jin family. It''s so powerful that it''s just a stick!" The old man''s arrogant appearance is a little bit to be beaten.


    Before his voice fell, the old man of the Li family quit.


    "Pooh Li''s old man rolled his eyes and said, "I have the demeanor of my youth. You don''t want to put gold on your face." It''s obvious that Mr. Li doesn''t like old Jin''s boasting.


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin glared: "this is the grandson of my family."


    Li laowen speech gas Du Du Du, gnashing teeth for a while, this just opened mouth to shout a voice: "also my grandson!"


    ''s gold construction beside him looked at two old men who were fighting for anger. It was very difficult to make complaints about the two old children in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "Boss coco, do you really want to buy these clothes for us?"


    In a large shopping mall in the famous Yansha Business District of Yanjing city in different time and space, Jin Xiantai takes Annie and coco and several bear children to hang out here. Anyway, it''s to kill time, so it''s not a stroll.


    In this shopping mall invested by a famous American business group, Jin Xiantai saw a store that represented panta brand clothing, so he stopped here and took a look at a series of clothes sold here.


    When cocoa, as a "panta" clothing company, saw that its brand had an agent here, he immediately looked very proud. At the same time, he announced that he could let his friends choose their favorite clothes and pay for them. It was a new year gift for friends.


    Pietro, who has always been short of pocket money, is not excited.


    You know, this is panta brand clothing.


    In the United States, it is also a high-end children''s brand.


    Coco grinned at Pietro, her small face full of cowhide. She was eager to be kicked.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t cheat you. If I pay the bill, I''ll pay the bill. It''s a new year''s gift for all of you. Although it''s a little late, as long as you don''t mind."


    The New Year gift in Coco''s mouth refers to the American new year, not the Chinese New Year.


    After all, the Chinese new year still has more than ten days to go, but the United States has already spent the new year.


    It was for this reason that coco said "a little late.".


    "Wow! Long live the boss


    After getting a definite answer from coco again, Pietro let out a cry and ran to the clothing section with his hands held high and began to choose his favorite clothes.


    I can see that Pietro is excited right now.


    Wanda and Kyla are not as excited as Pietro, but the two girls are just as happy.


    Coco is not old, but she has a lot of money, so she said she had a lot of confidence to pay for her friends.


    Thinking that Wanda and Kaila came to China because of cocoa''s relationship and had made trouble, if not because they were too young, the three bear children would have been seriously dealt with by Huaxia. Jin Xiantai felt sorry for his daughter''s treatment of the three children.


    It was because of this relationship that he did not stop coco from buying "gifts" to his friends.


    Of course, it doesn''t cost much, does it.


    Coco looked back at Ollie and Goliath, and said to the second: "you can also choose some clothes. Don''t worry about the money. I will be responsible."


    Faced with cocoa''s kindness, Ollie nodded carelessly, then pushed the baby carriage to the clothing area and strolled around. She didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    On the other hand, Goliath stood still, as if she did not like cocoa''s kindness.


    Coco didn''t force Goliath to move.


    Jin Xiantai and Annie went to the side of the simple seats for the guests to rest and sat down. Eighteen frost giants, 47, old Nord and Andrew stayed at the door of the store and did not come in.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the children''s selection of clothes, Annie and Jin Xiantai start talking.


    "What happened to your investment in China? Is there a gap in funding? Do you need some help from me? "


    At lunch, Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe talked about Longcheng investment. Annie heard the conversation between them.


    To be honest, Annie is very supportive of Jin Xiantai''s investment in Huaxia, because Annie also believes that investing in Huaxia is a farsighted and profitable business.


    Jin Xiantai laughed and shook his head: "thank you. I don''t have any pressure on money, so you don''t have to worry about it here."


    Annie nodded with a smile. "Well, since this is the case, I won''t mention it, but if you need it, just speak up. Don''t forget that we are a family in the future." Annie looked serious when she said this.


    What else can Jin Xiantai say about this? He can only claim "yes" and say that if there is a need, he will certainly speak to Annie.


    "Your investment in Longcheng is not small, and your ambition is also great. How much support can China have in terms of policies?" Annie whispered to Jin Xiantai what she always wanted to say, "it''s not like the United States here. It''s an official oriented country. The power of power is far more than the power of capital."


    The deep worry in the words is self-evident, and as for what he worries about, Jin Xiantai can also guess one, two or three. Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that Annie''s worry is a little too much.


    It is true that China is an official state in different time and space. The power of capital is contained by power here, far less free than in the United States.But if you want to say that there will be some wonderful things, it is not possible.


    In a word, as long as you abide by the law and discipline and don''t do something against the rules, you don''t need to worry about too much.


    If you have done too much, Huaxia will sacrifice a big stick of power to clean you up, then who will be strange.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai smiles at Annie and responds: "I just want to make money here. Things other than making money have nothing to do with me, and I will abide by the law. So who will come to trouble me?"


    Hearing this, Annie lowered her voice and said to Jin Xiantai: "it''s right that you think so, but many times you can''t avoid some things. What can you do if Washington or Langley ask you to fund the establishment of some so-called funds."


    Annie''s words at first sound very confusing.


    But Jin Xiantai, a man of two generations, heard some implication.


    Washington Herr and Langley let themselves set up a fund in China?


    Hehe, isn''t this the way to subvert.


    However, Jin Xiantai could not guarantee that these things would not happen.


    Once Washington and Langley have such a request, what should they do and how to do it?


    Jin Xiantai was silent for a moment.


    When Annie saw Jin Xiantai''s silence, she knew that he recognized the meaning of his words. Annie really admired Jin Xiantai''s intelligence.


    You know, what she said just now, ordinary people can''t understand what it means, especially for a 17-year-old boy.


    But in Jin Xiantai, there is no need to worry about it.


    "Military is an extension of politics. It is a common practice to solve problems that cannot be solved in general politics by military means. At the same time, military means are more often replaced by economic means... "


    Annie whispered something about this to Jin Xiantai.


    The reason why Annie mentioned this is mainly to give Jin Xiantai a preventive injection, because this kind of thing is likely to happen, so Jin Xiantai had better have a bottom.


    Listen to listen, Jin Xiantai some chagrin of opening a response.


    "I just want to be responsible for making money, and I don''t want to be involved in political affairs. But I also know it''s impossible. " Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai''s expression on his face was quite helpless, "if Washington and Langley really ask for this, what can I do?"


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai is telling Annie that if such a thing happens to him, he can only compromise and do it according to the other party''s will.


    But is that really what Anne said to him?


    No!


    That''s not what I mean!


    Annie mentioned this to Jin Xiantai, the main purpose is to let Jin Xiantai have an understanding of the matter, so as not to mess up after it appears.


    At the same time, I don''t want Kim to do what Washington and Langley want.


    Especially after Annie knew the relationship between Jin Xiantai and Jin Li, a senior member of China, she did not want Jin Xiantai to do such a thing.


    "Drag!"


    Annie said a word to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai is very surprised to see Annie, he found that Annie''s expression is very serious, does not look like a joke with himself.


    "Drag? If Washington or Langley means that, I can do it? "


    Jin Xiantai asked in disbelief.


    Anne nodded: "the United States is a free country, although there is no real freedom, but for people like us, Washington or Langley is not so terrible."


    Annie is very mysterious and says such a thing to Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    Yeah!


    The United States has always boasted of freedom, but is it really so?


    Ha ha, who really believe these, that he is really brain damage.


    America has no freedom at all.


    The so-called freedom of speech has been taken out of context by many people. What others say is freedom of speech, but you need to be responsible for what you have said.


    It''s obvious that you are responsible for what you say wrong.


    So Americans need to think before they speak.


    Similarly, discrimination can be seen everywhere in the United States, which is not a paradise.


    As anyone familiar with America knows, discrimination here should be hell for most people.


    Of course, different people have different opinions on this matter.


    "JP''s dozens of funds have entered China, and bought many people and organizations working for it, so you can''t make it to you for the moment, so you can put your heart down."


    Annie tells Jin Xiantai something he doesn''t know.Hearing this in Jin Xiantai''s ears, he was filled with waves and feelings.


    What he laments is that this practice of the United States in different time and space seems to be similar to that of the United States in time and space.


    Obviously, there are many traitors in China in the new century.


    But did Anne reveal this information to herself just to remind herself?


    Jin Xiantai was puzzled.


    When Annie saw Jin Xiantai''s puzzled look on her face, she did not wait for him to ask questions and then explained earnestly: "I don''t want you to get involved in this kind of thing, so I want to tell you the solution, which is good for your future."


    Yes, if you get involved in this kind of thing, how can you recognize your relatives in the future. ]


    the idea was always in Anne''s mind.


    It can be seen that this factor is the important reason Annie reminds Jin Xiantai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Wanda''s brother and sister, Kyla and Ollie have chosen their favorite clothes, and coco will be responsible for the payment, which is more than 80000 soft coins.


    People continue to hang out in Yansha''s shopping mall. The kids buy whatever they like, but they are toys and accessories, but they are expensive.


    The kids were very satisfied all afternoon and bought a lot of "rubbish" which was useless in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, but they couldn''t hold the kids'' fancy, so Jin Xiantai didn''t say anything.


    When the children were shopping, he listened to Annie''s teaching himself the ways to solve some problems. He listened very carefully.


    Drag!


    Obviously not the solution.


    Annie taught Jin Xiantai that the solution was actually to ignore it.


    But doing so would infuriate Washington and Langley, so Kim needs to be prepared.


    In short, if such a thing comes to him and he doesn''t cooperate, then he will be entangled in all kinds of troubles in the future. In order to avoid such problems, Jin Xiantai needs powerful friends in Congress and a huge network of contacts.


    Old George alone is not enough.


    And how can we have friends and relationships in Congress?


    It''s very simple. Just throw a lot of money.


    Of course, throwing a lot of money doesn''t mean offering bribes. It''s about looking for some targeted and purposeful support for each other, just as he is supporting little George now.


    As long as they have these relationships and friends, and they don''t cooperate with Washington or Langley in the future, they will have to weigh their heads when they want to find trouble.


    From Annie, Jin Xiantai learned another lesson and learned a lot of useful things.


    Then, while communicating with Annie, Jin Xiantai left the Yansha mall and began to hang out in Yanjing city. It was not until the evening that people ate Sichuan hot pot outside that they returned home.


    When they got home, the kids ran into the room in a hurry. Annie took Ollie and golia to bathe Dabao Er Bao and prepared to coax the child to sleep. Jin Xiantai went into the study and sat down, sorting out his thoughts in his mind.


    Annie reminded him that he had to be careful, especially the negative things mentioned by Annie, which made Jin Xiantai need to pay attention to.


    As Annie said, what if Washington and Langley really want to find him and let him set up some funds like JP to subvert China?


    Is he refusing or cooperating?


    It is true that Jin Xiantai has no sense of belonging to different time and space, but it is still a bit unacceptable for him to subvert different time and space China.


    But if you don''t cooperate, the other party will certainly make trouble for yourself.


    Annie has already made a prediction.


    Don''t look now oneself haven''t met such a thing, but who dares to guarantee the future thing!


    At least Jin Xiantai thinks it is very likely to happen.


    And in this case, it was clear that old George couldn''t help.


    So Annie is right. She needs friends and a bigger network. The mentality of ordinary citizens like before needs to be changed as much as possible.


    Oh!


    Jin Xiantai sat in his study with a long sigh.


    To be honest, he is really unwilling to face such a thing.


    He wanted to live a plain, carefree life and life.


    But Kim also knows that with his wealth and small status in the United States, it is impossible to live such a life.


    God knows how many people are staring at themselves behind their backs, trying to break their own.


    Not to mention anything else, CNN is enough to make a lot of people think about it.


    So I had to prepare for the rainy day.


    Thanks to Annie''s warning, she has always ignored such a problem.


    This woman is too kind to herself. Does she treat herself Jin Xiantai thought it was a little incredible.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know that Annie loved herself. He believed Annie''s excuses. He thought that only because of the relationship between the two babies did she find herself ready to form a fake family with herself.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai is really insensitive to some things.


    I don''t blame the girls for saying that he is wood, which is really not unjust.


    He didn''t think about it. If she didn''t love him, why did Annie worry about him so much.


    ------On January 25th, Jin Xiantai and his party rushed back to the United States. An unexpected incident led to his wish to spend the Spring Festival in China in vain. Therefore, he had to leave China with his daughters cocoa and Annie.


    Without taking a special passage, Jin Xiantai and his party went directly to the terminal.


    When Jin Xiantai and his party appeared, the media reporters who had been waiting here crowded in one after another, blocking the waiting hall in half.Jin Xiantai sees Joanne. She is directing the CNN security personnel to take control of the scene, and she also sees Jin Xiantai and Annie.


    "Mr. William, the clown burger, William fried chicken, Yoshino beef rice and Ajisen Ramen under the name of Yum! Fast food chain have all experienced food poisoning after meals. Therefore, there are rumors that Yum''s hygiene is not up to standard, and it also purchases expired meat with low price. Is this true?"


    "Mr. William, I heard that the customers of the fast-food chain restaurants under your daughter''s name are now ready to jointly Sue. Do you have anything to say about this matter?"


    "After the food poisoning incident broke out, CNN under your name has been trying to deny some of the opinions of the outside world. Would you like to use the media channels under your name to confuse the truth?"


    "The families of food poisoning patients are ready to claim compensation from you. It is said that there is a huge compensation application of $30 billion, and has filed a lawsuit with the District Court of Los Angeles. Do you want to say something about this?"


    There was a lot of confusion, and the words with various signs piled up in front of Jin Xiantai. The reporters asked various questions, and they all hoped to get some response from Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai''s face is not good-looking.


    Of course, anyone who meets such a thing will not look better than Jin Xiantai.


    All of a sudden, food poisoning happened in the four brands of Yum! Fast food chain, which was put under her daughter''s name, which caused a great sensation in the United States.


    After all, there are dozens of people with food poisoning, and there are also different age groups. Therefore, it is impossible to attract public attention.


    However, Jin Xiantai is clear that this matter seems to be food poisoning, the reason is in the fast food restaurant procurement link and health management, but it is not the case at all.


    Annie once reminded Jin Xiantai that his four fast-food brands had seriously affected the voice of the Mexican burrito and southern hot dog fast food chains. Therefore, the two fast food chains united to prepare for him.


    Capitalists have no choice but to play tricks to defeat their opponents.


    But Jin Xiantai never thought that they would adopt such a way and means.


    You know, this is not a good thing, not only his reputation will be completely destroyed, but also affect all his business.


    Because of the seriousness of the matter, Jin Xiantai gave up spending the Spring Festival in China and rushed back to the United States with Annie, her daughter and the babies.


    Facing the problem of "long gun and short gun" and many reporters in front of him, Jin Xiantai swept all the people with a straight face and then opened his mouth and said, "this is someone''s framing! I have reason to believe that this is a frame up by some despicable means


    "Mr. William, do you have any evidence? Those 56 food poisoning people don''t think so. I believe that no one has the ability to poison 56 people at the same time... "


    Immediately, a reporter refuted Jin Xiantai.


    Annie tugged at Jin Xiantai and whispered to him, "don''t pay attention to these reporters. Whatever you say will be caught by them. What we need to do now is to leave here quickly. These reporters will be dealt with by JoAnn. We will go back and find a way."


    Jin Xiantai nodded. He knew that Annie was right.


    The theory of entanglement with journalists is fruitless.


    So, it''s the right choice to get out of here.


    But it was so easy for people to get out of there.


    Jin Xiantai has a little regret. If he had known this, he should not have gone to the terminal. He should have taken a bus from the airport to leave.


    But as it was, he had no choice.


    At this time, Anne said to her, "stop these guys. I''ll take William first. Don''t talk nonsense."


    After explaining to Joann, Annie turned to look at Ollie and golia: "you take care of the baby, don''t let the baby be disturbed, if necessary, use your ability a little bit."


    Goliath nodded her head, while Ollie grinned and raised her hand to crack her knuckles. Obviously, if anyone blocked her way, it would be bad for her. This violent girl.


    After the explanation, Annie took coco in her arms, and then took Jin Xiantai''s arm in one hand and started to walk forward with him.


    Reporters have blocked the way, they will not let Kim Hyun Tai leave so easily.


    At this time, eighteen frost giants came on the stage.


    These guys came forward and formed a small circle to isolate the reporters.


    The huge force makes the reporters have no way to continue to encircle, can only watch Jin Xiantai leave safely.


    Joke, can these journalists block the wall of frost giants?


    After getting out of the airport and getting into the car that had been parked there, the group left quickly.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting in the car, looks ugly.


    Annie grabbed Jin Xiantai''s hand tightly and comforted him: "things are not so bad. What we need to do now is to find evidence."That''s right, but it''s not that easy to find evidence, is it.


    At this time, Andrew said something that made Kim Hyun Tai''s eyes shine.


    "Don''t forget me, young master. Don''t say it''s artificial. Even if it''s not, I can make them artificial


    Ouch!


    It''s not that I forgot Andrew.


    If this guy does it, it''s not easy to find evidence.


    In any case, people are also the highest level of civilized life in a certain time and space.


    "Are you sure?"


    Asked Kim, looking up into Andrew''s eyes.


    Andrew sat in his seat, smiling and bowing to Kim, "give it to me. It can be solved in an hour."


    Annie and old Nord looked at each other.


    You can get the evidence in an hour. Is that too much bragging?


    Andrew''s identity, Anne and old Nord are not clear.


    Therefore, she and her old housekeeper felt that it seemed that Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper was bragging.


    Andry sighed.


    Well, it''s going to waste the energy of monitoring the ship again. ]


    then he released his own brain waves and contacted the intelligent brain of the monitoring spacecraft, which was absorbing and transforming energy near the sun, and let it turn on the time flow function to find the evidence needed for himself and convert it into video.


    This is not the first time Andrew has done it.


    That''s how Andry came up with the evidence of Pavlovich and his son.


    Now Pavlovich has been executed in secret.


    Now Andrew is using this technology again, so it''s not too easy to get some evidence or something.


    It was because of this technology that Andrew was so confident.


    In an hour!


    Ha ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    The incident of "food poisoning" occurred in his fast food chain, which completely disrupted Jin Xiantai''s original plan and forced him to give up his plan to spend the Spring Festival in China and return to the United States.


    Fortunately, the winter vacation is not over. He doesn''t have to go back to west point immediately to continue his military academy studies, so he has a little private time here in Los Angeles to deal with this thorny problem.


    The scene of encountering a large number of reporters at the Los Angeles Airport filled Jin Xiantai with haze about the "food poisoning" incident. Fortunately, Andrew said that he could solve the problem, which made Jin Xiantai a little better.


    The car went straight back to Beverly Hills mansion. Although Jin Xiantai had not lived here for half a year because he wanted to go to school at West Point, he was still clean and tidy. There was no problem to check in when he came back.


    You know, although Jin Xiantai has gone to west point, there are still more than 20 geneticist maids left here at Beverly house. They clean the whole house on time every day. Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai goes to West Point for school, the Los Angeles residence is still the same as before.


    When he returned to his residence, which had been separated for half a year, Jin Xiantai did not feel any emotion. After all, his whole mind was affected by the "food poisoning" incident.


    "Take it easy, William. It can be solved."


    When they enter the mansion and come to the living room, Annie comforts the unhappy Jin Xiantai, hoping to make him not so depressed.


    But then again, some things can not be comforted by a few words.


    Andrew went to the living room TV, turned on the LCD TV and switched to the news channel.


    Coincidentally, what is shown in the news now is an interview with a victim of a food poisoning incident.


    In the LCD TV picture, there is a white middle-aged man, who is slightly fat and looks haggard. It seems that he has been turned by dozens of big men. It can be seen from the TV picture that this interview is in a hospital ward.


    How are you doing, Mr. Carlos? ]


    in the news, the reporter in charge of interviewing the food poisoning patient is asking questions.


    Lying in the hospital bed, the listless middle-aged white man responded to the camera and said, "you can see, I''m not in a good condition now, but I just ate a fried chicken snack. Actually, I was admitted to the hospital and washed my stomach. You said how unlucky I have to be. For this reason, I have no way to go to work to earn money. The poor children in my family are waiting for me to make money and return to school What about the fee... "


    Balabala, who is called Carlos, said a lot about his bad luck with food poisoning, William fried chicken too much, how pathetic he is, and his family is the only source of money to make money, etc. the image of the weak can be seen at a glance.


    Annie, Jin Xiantai, Nord and Andrew became very silent when they saw the instant news. They were not fools. Now that the news dares to do so, they are sure that Jin Xiantai will make a big mistake in this matter.


    [Mr. Carlos, do you have anything to say about the pain you''ve suffered and Yum! Brands? ]


    although there was no reporter in the camera, he was still itching with hatred.


    Carlos, a middle-aged white man on the hospital bed, showed a trace of ferocity on his pale face. Facing the camera, he said, "what else can I say? In short, I will not let Yum! Restaurant go now, and I must let them taste the pain, and seek justice for myself and others."


    The reporter who did not appear in the TV picture asked again, "so, Mr. Carlos, how are you going to seek justice?"


    When the reporter asked this question, Carlos, who was sick in the hospital bed, had an abnormal flush on his face. It can be seen that this question made him a little excited.


    Facing the camera, Carlos said in a loud voice: "I have already found a lawyer to formally claim the amount of US $600 million against yum. I personally think this amount is more reasonable."


    Annie narrowed her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes still flickered from time to time. It was obvious that she was a little upset now.


    Old Nord sat quietly aside. Annie didn''t say anything. He couldn''t have an attitude here.


    Jin Xiantai did not make a voice, but showed a thoughtful appearance, and did not know what kind of problems he was thinking.


    Andrew turned his lips and said in a disdainful tone: "this guy seems to be the kind of person whose life is not very good. Maybe it is more appropriate to say that he is a low-level group. Once the compensation of 600 million dollars is successful, the fate of him and his family will change. Even if there is a plan, he can live a very comfortable life. I have to say that this calculation is very good."


    Jin Xiantai took back his thoughts and took Andrew''s words: "now the wrong party is Yum! And the other party is the victim, so it is very normal to claim compensation, and the so-called amount of $600 million is also very reasonable, after all, it involves food poisoning."


    Unlike Andrew, Kim doesn''t have a bad feeling for Carlos, the victim interviewed in the news. After all, he is a victim, isn''t he.


    In the absence of direct evidence to prove that Yum is the victim of being framed, then in the face of these victims, yum must suffer.And transpose to think about it, stand on the other side''s position to think, if you are the victim, then what will happen.


    It is easy to draw a conclusion that it is not certain that we will be more excessive if we are not good at it.


    For the victims, Jin Xiantai didn''t think much about it, and even didn''t hate them for applying for huge compensation. After all, this is a very normal thing.


    What Jin Xiantai really hates is the person behind the incident.


    It is they who have caused the present situation to themselves, as well as physical trauma to innocent people.


    As for who is behind the scenes?


    It''s not hard to guess.


    Mexican tortilla chain group, and southern hot dog chain group.


    The two fast food chain catering groups are the only ones that have the biggest conflict of interest with Jin Xiantai.


    Besides, Annie has already reminded Jin Xiantai of this problem.


    So when this thing really happened, how could Jin Xiantai be confused and didn''t know who was responsible for it.


    However, Jin Xiantai is also very emotional, the other side in order to break down their own is really willing to give blood.


    Now one-time to make such a big noise, want to come to their investment is certainly not small, otherwise it is impossible to make so big.


    And it seems to be very successful. After all, the public opinion is not good for Yum! Even the public has a bad impression on itself.


    You know, yum! Fast food chain is made by Jin Xiantai. Even if they are all listed under the name of cocoa, the public will still regard Yum as an enterprise under the name of King Xiantai. Therefore, such a problem has no impact on jinxiantai.


    But what makes Jin Xiantai puzzled is that it seems that the more than $30 billion compensation application filed by 56 victims seems to be nothing to him. The outside world knows his wealth very well, so why don''t these people apply for more?


    Obviously, the Mexican tortilla group and the southern hot dog group behind the scenes don''t want to directly deal with Jin Xiantai himself. Their purpose may be to bring down yum.


    Of course, the indirect impact on Jin Xiantai''s reputation is just convenient for them.


    Annie, who has been silent for a long time, said: "the public opinion of the outside world is obviously unfavorable to you. William, you need some recently, so don''t be caught by the media."


    For the time being, Annie didn''t think of any solution, so she could only remind Jin Xiantai to keep a low profile and avoid unnecessary troubles.


    There is no room for children to play games in the living room.


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and nodded. He knew that Annie was doing it for her own good. Besides, there was nothing wrong with keeping a low profile.


    "OK, I see."


    After Jin Xiantai responded to herself, Annie began to tell him about the secret behind the two food groups: tacos and southern hot dog.


    This secret makes Jin Xiantai scared.


    "There are five shares in the Mexican tortilla chain. In fact, Gonzalez, an American fast-food chain tycoon, is actually just a puppet. The three major drug cartels, Zetas, Gulf and family, are the three major drug cartels in Mexico, which are used to launder money."


    This secret really surprised Jin Xiantai.


    It''s absolutely surprising that he''s involved with a Mexican drug lord.


    Although he has not been in contact with Mexican drug lords, Jin Xiantai has seen a lot of news about Mexican drug lords in the original space-time network news reports.


    So he was more aware of the cruelty of Mexican drug lords.


    Then, taking this as a yardstick, the Mexican drug lords in different time and space will definitely not be easy ones.


    After the emergence of Yum! Fast food chain, it had a great impact on Mexican tortillas and southern hot dogs, and even made each other close down.


    Such a situation is not a good thing for Mexican drug lords who use the tortilla chain as a money laundering tool.


    At the same time, it is a violation of the interests of these drug lords.


    For those who violate their own interests, the style of Mexican drug lords has always been physical destruction.


    My God!


    These guys don''t do the same to themselves, do they?


    Really think of this, Jin Xiantai will become very uneasy.


    But it''s not over, Annie goes on.


    "Behind the southern hot dog fast food chain is the Aryan brothers. They and the Mexicans jointly control the flour trade in the United States and earn a lot of cash every year. Therefore, they have also learned from the Mexicans and created the southern hot dog as a money washing tool..."


    Is that the rhythm of death?At the same time, it provoked two fierce and cruel gangs in Mexico and the United States!


    Listening to Annie tell the secret, Jin Xiantai''s face is tangled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Life is more dramatic than movies and TV plays.


    Otherwise, how can anyone say that art comes from life and life is higher than art.


    Now Jin Xiantai has a little feeling for this sentence.


    Although he was well aware that there were a large number of black organizations and forces in the United States in different times and times, he never thought that he would provoke them one day and bring him trouble and danger.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai thought that after he had money, a little hard work was impossible to have anything to do with those existence.


    But now I think about it, it''s a little wishful thinking.


    Most of the time, some things are not transferred by their own will and can be controlled by themselves.


    Mexico''s three major drug trafficking organizations, Zetas, the Gulf cartel, and the tools used by families to launder money, Mexican burrito fast food chains have been shut down by themselves. If it only involves the battle in the business field, it won''t matter.


    But when it comes to Mexican drug lords, it goes bad.


    At the same time, it''s not just Mexican tortillas that are closing the doors for its own Yum! Lane. Southern hot dog fast food chain has the same situation.


    However, behind the immortal Southern hot dog fast food chain, Tema is also involved in the most notorious racial gang paiaryan brotherhood in different time and space!


    Therefore, according to these two points of view, it is very good that there is only such a thing as being framed for food poisoning.


    Otherwise, with the working style of Mexican drug lords and Aryan brotherhood, it is most common to make an accident for Jin Xiantai, or find a killer directly.


    It''s not surprising to kidnap his daughter coco and send him a finger or an ear.


    "Doesn''t the U.S. government know?"


    Jin Xiantai''s face was livid. I could see that he was a little upset.


    In Annie''s eyes, his reaction did not make Annie unacceptable. After all, in her eyes, no matter how clever Jin Xiantai was, he was only a 17-year-old boy after all.


    You should know that the three major drug trafficking organizations in Mexico, as well as the Aryan brotherhood in the United States, are notorious. It is normal for people to feel uneasy when they hear those names.


    Annie turned her lips and responded to Jin Xiantai: "people have legal procedures, so there are no flaws in the United States. Before Yum!!! Did not appear, the Mexican tortillas and southern hot dogs business was very good. Therefore, it brought great convenience to their money laundering. In addition, some politicians who have interests with them are sheltered, so it is very difficult to find trouble with them. ¡±


    of course, there are still some things Annie didn''t say, but Jin Xiantai could almost guess some.


    In addition to having a legal corporate coat, money bribes, and all kinds of threats, these are the basis for Mexican tortillas and southern hot dogs to have a foothold without causing trouble.


    More importantly, these guys pay taxes.


    It''s almost impossible to find a fault.


    Although this will lose a lot of money, but considering that the black income can be converted into serious income, even if some losses can be.


    What''s more, the money these people make is huge profits, so even if they take out half of their black income and lose it, the remaining half of their cash can be shown in the sun and become legal income, which is worth it in their eyes.


    It''s just that all of this has changed since Yum appeared.


    Without customers coming to the door to spend, they will not be able to cost on the account. Although they can do so, it will give people a handle.


    Therefore, since this period of time, these guys have squeezed a huge amount of black capital income, and there is no way to wash them white, and they have caused some troubles.


    So, they hate Yum.


    Jin Xiantai, who created Yum! Brands, is even more hated by them.


    Originally, these guys intended to use force to teach Jin Xiantai a lesson, but in the end, they gave up the choice. Instead, they adopted Gonzalez''s suggestion to defeat Yum! In a "legal" way, and try not to let the drug lords behind the enterprise step forward.


    Otherwise, what happened now would not be the "food poisoning" incident. It would have been the kidnapping and shooting of Jin Xiantai himself or his daughter coco.


    Listening to Annie''s remarks, Jin Xiantai knew that he could not solve the problem by following the normal way. Therefore, he began to consider whether he would also follow a deviant path?


    When Jin Xiantai was thinking about this aspect, Annie, who had been observing his reaction, asked him, "are you thinking about using black to cure black?"


    It must be said that Annie is really keen, just through observation, she discovered Jin Xiantai''s psychological activities, and even inferred his intention.


    Annie said, "Annie didn''t mean to be concealed. I didn''t want to do so."Annie smiles after getting the reply from Jin Xiantai and says, "you don''t have to plan like this. Legal means may not be able to solve this problem, even those who are not important to you."


    What Annie said was light and light, which made Jin Xiantai very curious. He didn''t know where Annie''s confidence came from.


    "What do you say?" So Jin Xiantai asked.


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and said: "our wealth is our confidence. We offer a reward to buy the heads of those guys. I think some people are willing to do something. As long as the person in charge is killed, the new guy will not necessarily continue to fight against you. In that case, you only need to deal with the legitimate enterprises, instead of worrying about the affairs of the * *


    Annie provides an idea to Jin Xiantai and tells him that wealth is also a weapon.


    This makes Jin Xiantai suddenly clear.


    Yes, Annie is right. Wealth is not a powerful weapon.


    Even when they sacrifice the weapon of wealth, there are very few people who can resist it. Even those who can resist the weapon of wealth are just because they face a little less money, so they can still yield.


    The notorious and cruel Mexican drug lord?


    Ha ha, when facing the money as a weapon, they are not necessarily how powerful.


    Having figured out this point, Jin Xiantai finally showed a smile and was no longer so tangled.


    He smiles and looks at Annie, and then says to Annie, "you''re right. Those guys have nothing to fear. I have more wealth than they add up. As long as I''m willing to pay for it, it''s easy for the current leaders, so I don''t have to worry about these people."


    The TV interview is still going on, but it has been replaced by a victim, who is about seven or eight years old and looks very cute.


    On that day, Yoshino''s beef lunch was very cheap, so I begged my father to take me to have a beef meal. In fact, I would not be so extravagant because my family was very poor and my father worked as a repairman outside. But because I was promoted that day, my father ]


    to be honest, this little girl is very sympathetic, and her status as a poor family has also attracted the attention of the people at the bottom.


    "Young master, according to the information I have now, most of the 56 victims are Mexican, and a small number are white people from southern New Mexico. They have several things in common: they are poor, they have drug addicts in their families, and they have indistinct ties with the Mexican black gang and the Aryan brotherhood."


    Andrew shifted his attention from the LCD TV to Jin Xiantai, and then told him about the information he had collected temporarily on the Internet.


    Because he knew Andrew well, he was able to grasp the news, but it didn''t surprise Jin Xiantai.


    But for Andrew''s ability and identity, Annie is not clear, so it is impossible to be as calm as Jin Xiantai.


    You know, the information Andrew just provided is more important.


    So Annie looked at Andrew in surprise and asked, "how did you get this information?"


    Andrew takes his eyes off Kim Hyun Tai and places it on Annie.


    He and Annie looked at each other for a while, then replied, "I checked the phone contacts of 56 victims within half a year, and recovered the deleted call records from the telecom database, so I know something unknown."


    Considering that Anne loves Kim Hyun Tai so much, and that she has reached a "fake marriage" agreement with Kim, Andrew is not going to hide it from Annie.


    After all, Annie is about to become the hostess.


    How did he do it?


    When did he do it?


    Andrew has been following everyone from the airport, and he has not seen what he is doing alone. But how can he master so much useful information now?


    In particular, if you want to do this, you need very professional technical ability.


    So Andrew, a British aristocrat with an old man''s appearance, has such technical ability?


    Annie couldn''t understand what she thought of all this.


    Andrew turned his head and asked Jin Xiantai, "young master, can I reveal my true identity to miss Annie?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded.


    Anne even told herself that she had inherited the divinity, so why should she conceal Andrew''s identity.


    With Kim Hyun Tai''s approval, Andrew turned his head back to Anne and said, "don''t be surprised, it''s not difficult for me to do this, because I''m from Nemesis. According to your Earthlings, I''m an alien."


    Although he said his identity, he still had something to hide. For example, he did not disclose that he was from another space-time plane, not the indigenous alien of this space-time universe.Although Jin Xiantai noticed it, he didn''t say anything.


    "Are you an alien?"


    Now it was Annie''s turn to be a little surprised.


    Andrew kept the smile on his face and nodded in response.


    "Yes, I''m an alien, from Nemesis."


    Well, if Andrew is an alien, then it''s not surprising to have all the information he said earlier.


    At this time, Andrew suggested to Anne: "in fact, you can let the ice giants kill the Mexican drug trafficking organization and the senior officials of the Aryan brothers, and cause their internal chaos. I think it''s appropriate for those guys to do this."


    Indeed, there are some misunderstandings in Annie''s thinking. She is not used to thinking about problems with God''s thinking. She is still thinking and analyzing judgment with her own thinking of "ordinary" women.


    And what Andrew did was to remind her of that.


    As soon as Annie''s eyes lit up, she was reminded of this by Andrew and was moved by Andrew''s suggestion. She was not upset because the suggestion might involve killing people.


    As a qualified capitalist, Annie didn''t use cruel means in the market confrontation. After all, business war is not that simple.


    So of course Annie couldn''t be a woman like a white lotus.


    Seeing Anne''s reaction, Andrew laughed in his heart.


    Because Andrew can see that Annie is not the kind of white lotus, she is the kind of woman who is cruel at the critical moment, so Andrew is very satisfied with Anne''s character.


    Jin Xiantai is a little soft in his eyes, so Annie, a woman, can complement him in character.


    "This proposal is very feasible, so when do you think it''s best to do it?" Annie made the decision in the shortest time, which shows that she is a bit of a decisive style, and she is not as hesitant as an ordinary woman.


    Andrew laughed, and it was brilliant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Mr. George, you can rest assured that you don''t need to worry about my affairs. I can handle and deal with them very well. Yes, Annie is by my side. Do you want to say something to her?"


    As soon as Jin Xiantai got home, he got a call from old George.


    On the phone, old George told Jin Xiantai directly that the public opinion on the food poisoning incident was very unfavorable to him, and asked if Jin needed help.


    At the same time, old George also informed Jin Xiantai that his joining the "organization" was about to come to an end, and he would not be affected by the food poisoning incident, so he was reassured as much as possible.


    What is the dark Council? Jin Xiantai is not very clear, but he does not reject joining this organization.


    You know, even old George is a member of this organization. Obviously, if you join this organization, you will have a strong supporter. In the future, in the United States of America in different time and space, we will not fight alone.


    After all, an organization is much better than no organization, isn''t it.


    "What did Uncle George say?"


    Jin Xiantai hung up the phone, Annie asked softly.


    Old George and Jin Xiantai talked for a while and then ended the conversation. They didn''t mean to talk to Annie. So Annie had to wait for Jin Xiantai and old George to finish talking.


    Jin Xiantai said: "Oh, nothing. It''s just telling me that the public opinion is not good for me now. Let me be more careful when I do things in the near future, and tell me who is the black hand behind this."


    Annie showed an expression of "no surprise". She guessed that old George would tell Jin Xiantai these things. After all, with old George''s network, there would be a lot of news from him.


    But old George didn''t think of it. Actually, Annie had already analyzed it to Jin Xiantai and clearly pointed out who was behind the scenes.


    "It''s done!"


    Andrew''s face suddenly jumped and roared loudly. The whole person seemed very excited and excited.


    An hour ago, according to Jin Xiantai''s instructions, he let the surveillance spacecraft consume a certain amount of energy, and activated the time reflow image locking. Therefore, he really found the evidence to cope with the current unfavorable situation.


    This is not the first time Andrew used this trick. Pavlovich and his son''s original criminal evidence were mastered by this technology, and now it is still good to use it again.


    Annie and Jin Xiantai turn their heads and put their eyes on Andrew''s side. There is a small dark blue light in front of Andrew, and a disc is slowly pushed out of the light.


    Andrew took hold of the CD, and the next second the dark blue light shrank for a moment and then collapsed and disappeared. He himself looked up at Annie and Jin Xiantai who were looking at him excitedly and said, "the evidence behind the plot against young master is all in this CD. With this CD, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Jin Xiantai and Annie looked at each other, and then Jin Xiantai said, "Oh, so powerful. Let''s see what kind of evidence you have got."


    Andrew said so decisively that Jin Xiantai and Annie were very curious about it. After all, they didn''t know what the contents of the CD were, so they had to see it with their own eyes to know whether it was really like what Andrew said.


    At this time, the LCD TV is still broadcasting news about the "food poisoning" incident. From this point, we can see that this incident has caused a lot of public opinion.


    There is also a reason behind this.


    After all, when old George ran for office, Jin Xiantai was a force, so he could be regarded as the enemy of the Conservatives. Who let Jin Xiantai support the radicals.


    Today, although the Conservatives are defeated in the general election and lose a mess in terms of the government''s functions and powers and the seats in Congress, they are more skinny than horses. The Conservatives are not powerless now, and even many capitalists related to their interests have been uniting around them.


    Since the defeat of last year''s election, the Conservatives have been much more honest.


    But being honest doesn''t mean they won''t be at ease with the status quo.


    After all, after so many years of holding the power of the United States in different time and space, now it has lost its power all of a sudden.


    So how can conservatives really give up after tasting the taste of power.


    They are a radical party and hate all the enemies that led to their defeat in the general election. Among them, they hate Kim Hyun Tai even more.


    After all, the cause of the Conservative Party''s defeat was Kim Hyun Tai.


    His "intellectual property infringement case" uncovered the veil of the Conservative Party''s corruption, provided firepower and created opportunities for the enemy, so that the conservative party was defeated in the end.


    So how can the Conservatives not hate Kim Hyun Tae.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai now controls the largest media on the west coast, so he has inevitably become a thorn in the eye of the conservative party.


    Not only the Conservatives saw him as an enemy, but even the neutral parties, as well as other parties, were hostile to Kim because he and his CNN were on the side of the radicals.More importantly, if we can overturn Jin Xiantai and separate his CNN from Jin Xiantai, many people would like to see it.


    Who is not envious of the largest media on the west coast.


    But it takes an opportunity.


    If you do this blatantly, it''s not worth the effort to annoy the radicals.


    But now there seems to be an opportunity.


    The time of food poisoning has affected Jin Xiantai''s reputation. People have begun to suspect that Jin Xiantai is the kind of person who does anything to make money.


    So can CNN under its name retain the conscience of the media and be impartial in some reports?


    Well, people are skeptical about it.


    Some people have even called out slogans to let Jin Xiantai give up CNN.


    And since the food poisoning incident, all the media in the United States have targeted Jin Xiantai, but only CNN still maintains a skeptical attitude towards this incident, which makes the public very criticized.


    CNN thinks that this is in order not to offend their own boss will do so, has completely lost the credibility of the media.


    It can be seen that the time of food poisoning makes Jin Xiantai need to face not only the troubles of Baisheng, but also the handling of many problems.


    It''s the trouble of pulling one''s hair and moving the whole body.


    Therefore, it is really impossible to say that there is no pushing hand behind this.


    Of course, the original intention of the Mexican tortilla chain and the southern hot dog chain is to destroy the yum! Fast food chain and stink several fast food brands under its name.


    After all, if food poisoning happens in the catering industry, it is basically a sentence of death. No public will trust you.


    So it really hit the seven inches of Yum.


    As long as Yum goes down, it will still be Mexico in the future, while the world of tortillas and southern hot dogs, Mexican drug lords and Aryan brothers can still be used to launder money.


    As for the other troubles, they were made by other people with ulterior motives. It can be said that these people have their own purposes, but these are not the problems that Gonzalez and drug lords need to consider.


    They don''t have a headache anyway, do they.


    But in the end, it was just Jin Xiantai alone.


    Maybe that''s what people with ulterior motives think.


    But these people don''t know that Jin Xiantai is not a person who can be kneaded at will. He also has the strength to rely on. He is not bullied by the outside world.


    Of course, as an ordinary person, Jin Xiantai is really a bully in the eyes of many energetic people outside. I have to say it''s really funny.


    These are not clear at all. The walkers all have plug-in devices!


    Click!


    Annie and Jin Xiantai look stunned after the CD is played. They can''t believe that Andrew''s evidence is so direct and surprising.


    If these evidences are taken out, the food poisoning incident will be completely solved, and it will be the culprit at that time.


    But it seems that some of them will not maximize the benefits by taking out the evidence so directly.


    Therefore, Annie suggested to Jin Xiantai: "these evidences should not be released for the time being, so that the public opinion of the outside world will continue to ferment. At the same time, we need to check privately to see who is contributing to the trouble. After we have mastered these clues, we will release evidence to strive for maximum interests."


    Faced with Annie''s suggestion, Jin Xiantai fell into deep thought.


    Andrew was very supportive of Annie''s suggestion, so he echoed: "I support Miss Anne''s suggestion. Now that things are at this stage, there are many people behind the scenes who are fueling the flames. Obviously, they have ulterior motives. So why don''t we give them a big lesson once and for all, otherwise they will think that you are bullying


    Jin Xiantai, who had been pondering for a while, was moved.


    Indeed, now that I am so passive, I am about to become a street mouse, and everyone yells and beats me.


    It can be seen that today''s public opinion situation is so serious that it is definitely not a battle that the tortilla chain and the meat dog can make. There may be many people behind this.


    These guys just want to cut their own flesh, and then put themselves into the abyss, unable to turn over.


    Now, if Andrew''s evidence goes out now, at best, it''s going to be bad for burritos and southern dogs, but what''s going to happen to the guys who are jumping up and down.


    Therefore, it is the right choice to involve these people and maximize their interests.


    "What should we do?"


    Kim made the decision.


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say so, Annie and Andrew both know that Jin Xiantai has made a decision, and they both smile.


    This question was answered by Annie: "don''t say anything, do nothing, pretend to be in a state of perplexity. It makes people think that you have no way to deal with this matter. Only those behind the scenes dare to jump out, and we can catch their story."In short, it is to show weakness and let others think that Jin Xiantai has no countermeasures. It is certain that he will be finished and has no chance to turn over.


    Only in this way can those who carefully hide themselves jump out.


    Understanding Annie''s meaning, Jin Xiantai gave a bad smile, nodded and said, "I know how to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    [William king has returned home, but on the issue of "food poisoning" in the name of his daughter, yum! Brands, he himself has not expressed any views, nor has he expressed any attitude towards the victims. This makes us wonder whether this young rich man has the sincerity to solve this incident? CBS News Nelson for you. ]


    [for four consecutive days, Wilhelm king did not speak to the media or even visit the victims of the poisoning incident. Did he act as an ostrich? In this regard, the victims have said that it is difficult to accept this attitude towards William. At the same time, they have stated to the media that they will take up the law as a weapon to seek justice for themselves. Perhaps only in this way can the proud young people bow their heads. ***The network Rand reports for you. ]


    the above two TV news reports have intentionally hinted at Jin Xiantai''s proud attitude, and emphatically described his attitude towards the victims, making Jin Xiantai a man hated by the public.


    Think about it, at least to visit the victims should be able to do it.


    But for a few days, Kim did not do it at all.


    Therefore, this has to make the public''s sense of Jin Xiantai become very poor.


    In fact, it''s not that Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to pretend. Actually, Annie and Andrew didn''t let go.


    The reason is simple. All 56 victims were fake.


    Of course, it may be said that these 56 food poisoning victims are actually "actors" from Mexican drug lords and Aryan brotherhood.


    Maybe there''s a real problem with what they eat, but it''s also true that there''s evidence that they''re partners with tortillas and hot dogs.


    Jin Xiantai is how can''t think of, in order to break himself, the other side is really willing to give up the capital.


    But when Annie explained it, Kim understood.


    According to Annie, now it seems that it is not a matter of Yum! Now, it has affected Jin Xiantai''s personal reputation and all enterprises under its name.


    As soon as Yum goes down, there will soon be a big alligator to attack CNN, William cinema, and the network company he founded, which is still losing money, even animation production companies, toy factories and his novels.


    Because Annie got the exact news, many people were sharpening their swords.


    For the acquisition of CNN and William cinema, the technology infringement of network companies, and the poaching of animation companies, many big alligators have begun to prepare, but they have not yet started.


    What they are waiting for is the result of the Baisheng case. Only after the result can they start, and then they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    What makes Jin Xiantai feel even more sensational is that Annie told him that several unknown writers had joined up with a tycoon and were going to accuse him of plagiarism.


    My God!


    It really made Jin Xiantai feel fantastic.


    Hehe, plagiarism!


    I copy you big head ghost!


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Jin Xiantai knows it himself.


    He admits to piracy.


    But plagiarism is the hell.


    You know, his novels are not from this time and space, but from another time and space, so it''s funny to say that he copied something, isn''t it.


    However, it can be seen from Annie''s news that some people can''t wait to crush themselves with very obscene ways and means.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not only in the mood, but also a little sad.


    Now that he has returned to the United States, it is obviously impossible for him to stay at home all day. After all, there are a lot of things that need to be dealt with by him. However, the food poisoning incident has brought him a lot of trouble.


    Los Angeles, CNN news group headquarters in front of a lot of media reporters, when Jin Xiantai''s bulletproof Bentley car appeared, these people crowded around.


    On January 29, Jin Xiantai came to CNN for a meeting. Recently, CNN has been greatly affected, and the advertising business has obviously shrunk. This is not a small loss, but also related to the income of the coming year. Therefore, Jin Xiantai has to come here.


    In addition to the shrinking advertising business, the number of subscription viewers of pay channels in 2017 also showed a sharp decline, which is obviously due to the impact of the "food poisoning" incident.


    However, things are not only bad but not good. On the good side, there is no influence on adult films, and even the sales expectation is very good.


    It can be seen that people still have a strong desire for this kind of "culture", so this is good news.


    "William, William, will the" food poisoning "incident affect your marriage date with Miss Anne? It is said that Miss Anne has given up her intention to marry you. Do you have anything to say about this? "


    Even if Jin Xiantai was sitting in the car, he didn''t open the window, but the reporters who gathered around and crowded around the car still yelled out the questions they wanted to ask.Jin Xiantai, sitting in the car with sunglasses, didn''t mean to answer this question at all.


    Now there are all kinds of rumors outside, including rumors that his marriage with Annie is going to be yellow. Some even rumor that he has been abandoned by Annie. Annie is now single. Therefore, many diamond queens began to harass Annie and made Annie tired of it.


    Of course, Annie didn''t clarify the matter, but the problem is that people don''t believe Annie''s clarification at all.


    Think about it. Jin Xiantai is in such a big trouble now. As a smart woman, Annie can''t get rid of Jin Xiantai at this time.


    But everyone will not understand that Annie and Jin Xiantai are together, there is no interest factor at all, because she really loves Jin Xiantai.


    Because Annie really loves Jin Xiantai and loves him without complaint or regret, how could she break up to get rid of Jin Xiantai when he is in trouble.


    Therefore, the public, who did not know this very well, believed those rumors, and even Annie denied it in person. It was a little helpless.


    Even the creators of those rumors don''t believe that a smart woman like Annie will continue to stay with Jin Xiantai.


    All in all, the guys with ulterior motives felt that they had a chance to pursue Annie.


    Annie used to feel that she is not as organic as she used to be.


    As for why Annie suddenly had two babies Ha ha, does this problem need to care?


    In a word, Annie''s wealth can make people ignore many "small flaws".


    CNN sent out a lot of security, and finally stopped the noisy media reporters, which enabled Jin Xiantai to get off the bus.


    "William! You are the scum! That''s what you really look like. Don''t you say a word to the victims? "


    Under the protection of security and bodyguards, Jin Xiantai hurried into CNN, while a group of reporters were stopped outside the gate. Jin Xiantai, who entered the gate, was relieved.


    JoAnn was concerned and asked, "is it uncomfortable? Would you like to have a rest first? "


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "no, it doesn''t matter here."


    Talking to Joanne, Jin Xiantai glanced around.


    He found that many employees in the headquarters looked at him with good eyes.


    After perceiving this, Jin Xiantai knows that these employees are obviously influenced by the outside public opinion and have a little bad impression on their own boss.


    If it is not considered that they are related to their work, these people will not give themselves a good face.


    Fortunately, Joanne is not.


    When he thought of it, Jin Xiantai felt better.


    Coming to the elevator, Joanne raised his hand and pressed the elevator button.


    "Now the problem is very serious. Many advertisers have cancelled their contracts and would rather bear liquidated damages than continue to advertise on CNN. They say that because of you, CNN has no credibility in front of the public."


    The elevator hasn''t arrived yet. It seems that we have to wait for some time.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai gave a wry smile and said, "it''s because CNN''s recent reports try to justify me, right? It''s impossible."


    Although the loss of advertising is not small, Jin Xiantai doesn''t care much.


    After all, advertising can bring a lot of income every year, but compared with the adult film or not.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai is also confident that he can finally pull up the advertising business again. Now those who break the contract will come back to find themselves, which is not the current price.


    Qiao an continued to report to Jin Xiantai Hui: "in addition to the advertising business, the audience of the pay channel has also lost a lot. If it continues like this, the future is very worrying."


    Ding Dong!


    When the elevator door opened, Jin Xiantai lifted her legs and walked into the elevator. Joanne followed, and the accompanying secretaries crowded in.


    When the elevators closed slowly, Jin Xiantai said to Qiao an, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about this. Everything will be solved. It just takes a little time. At the same time, I''ll give you some business plans. I''m going to launch a few new programs and TV series. Then those advertising agencies will come back to us and the lost paid viewers will return. "


    Speaking of this problem, Jin Xiantai looks confident.


    That''s right. He''s going to start copying things again after the food poisoning incident.


    JoAnn nodded and instead of continuing the previous topic, she shifted the topic to the topic of today''s meeting.


    "The radio and Television Media Committee sent a representative to hold this interim meeting. The main topic of the meeting was to discuss whether CNN should open access to external funds. Originally, I didn''t want to look after this interim meeting, but the representative of the radio and Television Media Committee forcibly used his qualification, and I had to make a compromise."America in different time and space is very interesting.


    The power of the radio and television media committee is very large, even to some extent similar to the radio and television of China in another time and space, and even forced CNN, a privately controlled media, to hold temporary meetings to discuss the issue of foreign investors'' participation.


    Of course, whether or not it can be successful in the end is another matter.


    When JoAnn said that, Kim understood.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to take advantage of the fire.


    As a privately owned media, it is very difficult for outsiders to enter CNN.


    But now there''s a little bit of crisis on CNN, which gives a lot of people an opportunity to think they can get involved.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai can only respond with a sneer.


    Immediately he pointed to Joanne and said, "some guys can''t hold their breath and think they have a chance now."


    Smell speech Qiao an nods to agree: "yes, what thing all jumped out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    The meeting with the representatives of the radio and television media association was a collapse of talks. However, Jin Xiantai had already made preparations for this, so he was not surprised by the final result.


    God knows what this guy really thinks. He has to use only $500 million in cash to take 80% of his shares from his own hands to Columbia TV. Is he thinking with his butt?


    As a result, Jin Xiantai ended the meeting without any courtesy. He didn''t give the other party face at all and let him go, along with the representatives of Columbia TV station who came with him.


    It''s really a joke. If you want to buy your own CNN for 500 million dollars, you can''t have such a good thing in the world.


    Maybe the other party saw that the recent external rumors were very unfavorable to him, so he found himself and wanted to find a bargain, but the other side also underestimated himself.


    Or do you think you are young and bullied?


    Don''t say you won''t sell CNN, even if you sell it, you can''t sell it so cheap, OK.


    I don''t know how many benefits Columbia TV promised him. This guy worked so hard, but this guy is also a wonderful flower. He didn''t ask whether he would sell or not, so he came to him. I have to say that he was really a big idiot.


    After driving away the uninvited guests, Jin Xiantai was relieved a lot.


    That guy really makes Jin Xiantai feel headache, because his IQ is really low and terrible.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai came to CNN because the other party told him to cooperate. However, NIMA said that he wanted to buy CNN. This is just a joke.


    Of course, because JoAnn had mentioned himself in advance, Jin Xiantai didn''t feel surprised by such a thing, but when the other party said this, Jin Xiantai was still furious.


    What''s the matter?


    Now I look like I''m in a bit of trouble. Do you think I''m bullied now?


    After parting unhappily, the other side is still shouting before leaving.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t pay any attention at all, just as the dog was barking.


    When he came to JoAnn''s office and closed the door, Jin Xiantai sat down on the sofa beside his desk, raised his hand and combed his messy hair. Then he looked at JoAnn and said, "today is a long experience. It turns out that there are idiots in this world. I doubt how that guy got that position. If American elites are like this, I have to consider whether to immigrate


    The American radio and television media association seems to be a loose non-governmental organization, but in fact it is managed by the U.S. government. Even the chairman of the association is a government official. Its actual function is similar to that of Huaxia radio and television in another time and space, all of which are in charge of public opinion and information in the country.


    That is to say, in fact, the United States, which flaunts freedom of speech in different time and space, is not what it publicizes all over the world at all. It will also control public opinion.


    To put it bluntly, you can only know the information you want to let the public know, and the information you don''t want to know will not be known by you.


    And the role of the radio and television media association is here.


    If there is any interest in Washington, they will contact the president of the radio and television media association, and then the guy will inform the relevant members of the association.


    Jin Xiantai is also a member of the association and has the title of vice president. After all, he controls the largest media and channels on the west coast, so it is not surprising that he has such a reputation, even if he is still young.


    Kim Sang Tai sat there and make complaints about it, and at the same time he had a humorous sneer in his speech.


    Joan laughed and said to Jin Xiantai: "Lauren weir is really a raspberry, and he is also famous for his ignorance. But his brother-in-law is Charleson, Minister of media management department."


    make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s Tucao and speculation.


    A deep look of disdain appeared on the face of Xian Tai.


    "It seems that because of his sister''s relationship, this guy has come to this stage. And because of his brother-in-law''s reason, now he is sitting in the position of representative of the radio and television media association, with a high salary every month. I''m obviously not wrong."


    Joanne made a cup of coffee for Jin Xiantai, then came over and put it on the coffee table in front of him. Then she sat down opposite him naturally.


    "Boss, Lauren yelled before he left that we couldn''t get a new TV operation license. How believable is that?"


    When asked this question, Joanne became very serious.


    Jin Xiantai gradually became serious. After all, this problem still needs to be taken seriously.


    If CNN''s television business license can''t be obtained, it''s useless even if he controls CNN. Then what we need to consider now is the other party. Is there a definite target?


    After pondering in his own mind, Jin Xiantai thinks Lauren this idiot must know something, otherwise he would not have said so confidently.


    Because a fool like him is the most basic instinct. He can''t do such a thing.Therefore, it can be considered that he must have heard something from his brother-in-law Charleson. After finding him on CBTV, he brought the representative of Colombia to his place.


    Or it''s just that after he heard something, he went to Columbia TV, and then used the news to reach a consensus with the other party, and finally found himself.


    Well, these are very likely.


    So thinking of this, Jin Xiantai asked Joann, "do you have any rumors or news about this recently?"


    Joan shook her head, saying that she had not heard of some news in this regard.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that he should contact old George to ask, but now it is not the time.


    At the thought of operating a license plate, Jin Xiantai also has a headache.


    After he had mastered CNN, he had been dealing with the license plate, but he had not done it for a while. What he used was a temporary license plate, which was handled once a year. Therefore, he was very aware of the hidden dangers.


    Perhaps because CNN was owned by the Japanese, the Americans were on guard against the Japanese, so there was something like this.


    But now CNN has fallen into the hands of Kim Hyun Tai, which brings a lot of hidden dangers.


    Now it''s clear that someone is going to have a problem with this joint.


    Unfortunately, this is really the gate of CNN''s life.


    Qiao an obviously thought of this, so he reminded Jin Xiantai: "boss, you need to pay attention to this matter. Maybe it''s safe to find Mr. George. But I have news here that because Mr. George has a good relationship with you, he has been put in a lot of trouble in Washington."


    At this point, Joann pauses, observes Kim''s reaction, and then goes on: "obviously a lot of people want this way to keep Mr. George as neutral or silent as possible on your issue."


    As the CEO of CNN, it''s not surprising that JoAnn can grasp such news. After all, there are many paparazzi reporters living under CNN. These guys have many strange channels to get secret information.


    When JoAnn finished speaking, Jin Xiantai frowned and sighed: "it seems that Mr. George''s side is not easy."


    "We don''t need to worry about Mr. George. He has experience in dealing with such matters. Now we have to consider what we should do if some people have shown their fangs."


    Jin Xiantai picked up the coffee in front of him and sipped it gently. It was bitter without sugar. He frowned and immediately put down the coffee cup.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Jin Xiantai said: "collect as much information as possible about the business license in 2017. As long as the information provided by the information provider is true, you don''t have to be stingy with the price. The money goes to my private account."


    This kind of thing must be Jin Xiantai private money out, take CNN account is not bad, but there will be a little bit of trouble.


    "Help me contact Tony Stark and tell him that the lobbying is going on right now, with a funding of $5 billion. Whatever his approach, I''m going to get a 70 year business license in a short period of time."


    King Xiantai''s law firm in tonistak is a major shareholder, holding 60% of the shares and providing ideas for forming a lobbying group. Now is a good time to start this business, and the first client of course is king Xiantai himself.


    Another time and space lobbying is not a strange business. As long as the price is clearly marked and the money is available, many people are willing to go to Washington, D.C., and Congress to lobby for the funders, with gratifying results.


    But in different time and space, the lobbying business has not yet started.


    None of this matters, though, because King has already started building the business.


    And the collaborator is Tony Stark, a guy with the same name as another time-space cartoon character.


    In another time and space, the lobby group is very large, with more than 100000 practitioners.


    How much tens of billions of dollars are involved each year.


    What''s more, this industry has a very important core interest for capitalists, because the lobby is basically for the capitalists.


    Therefore, how can Jin Xiantai, who is already a member of the capitalists, ignore such an important industry.


    The two pillars of funding, politicians and lobbying groups, can be said to be the wings of American capitalists.


    Only master these two points, can we fly higher, live more natural and unrestrained, and earn more black heart money.


    If Jin Xiantai is not too stupid, he will certainly not ignore the role of lobbying.


    Now, let''s use CNN''s business license as a touchstone.


    Joan wrote down Kim''s orders and asked, "contact Tony now?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "contact him immediately, this matter is urgent."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    As for the CNN license, Jin Xiantai decided to leave it to the lobbying team set up by Tony Stark''s lawyer''s office, instead of visiting and dealing with relevant people in person.


    As a matter of fact, Jin Xiantai is very smart and in line with the American code of conduct.


    After all, a big boss like him can''t do everything by himself. Isn''t he tired to death.


    Therefore, all the problems that can be solved with money should be left to the following people. Jin Xiantai needs to pay only US dollars.


    Moreover, as long as he can succeed, he has completely developed the "lobbying" industry in different time and space, and the law firm can also get benefits. As a major shareholder, Jin Xiantai himself will not be unprofitable.


    The reason why they leave this matter to law firms is very simple, because they know the law, know what rules can''t be violated, and they can skillfully exploit loopholes.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can rest assured that the lobbying work will be handed over to the law firm.


    At the same time, Tony Stark is very interested in the lobbying business. When Jin Xiantai mentioned this matter to him, he immediately grasped his heart and showed him the broad prospect of this business.


    Ordinary people may associate lobbying with bribery.


    In fact, this is not the case at all.


    To change a popular explanation, it may be more appropriate to call for interests.


    For example, if a congressman from a poor state comes to the door and hopes that the other party can support him on a certain bill or a certain business issue, you can tell the other party that he can and has the strength to do something in the place he wants and in the way he wants to help the local people get rid of poverty.


    Yes, getting rid of poverty, at least it seems.


    But what''s really going on is that only the party concerned knows.


    But it''s not bribery. It doesn''t even play a role in bribery.


    Then the councillor can support you, and he has made a good reputation in his hometown, and his private family can get a lot of benefits by applying for jobs.


    Then, you can continue to lobby for the next goal, let the other party support yourself, and expand the number of people in your own camp.


    Look, how easy it is.


    But it takes a lot of money to do it.


    And lobbyists must also have adequate contacts and networks.


    If you don''t know who you are, the congressmen and the old men in Washington are so busy that you can''t see anyone talking about lobbying.


    But being a well-known lawyer is different.


    They have a considerable network of contacts and are familiar with the laws and regulations of the United States, so that violations of the law can be avoided.


    Therefore, the lobbying group set up by them can completely reassure the people being lobbied and do not have to worry that they will break the law, so the success rate will certainly be higher.


    This is why Jin Xiantai will be at ease.


    Five billion dollars is not much, but it is not small.


    This is the most basic payment of Jin Xiantai. If it is not enough, he can add more.


    Of course, it''s also possible that you don''t need to spend so much money at all.


    But anyway, Jin Xiantai is also prepared to spend a lot of money.


    He couldn''t have been careless about it.


    Let it go for a while, just wait for Tony to give him news, and obviously it can''t be too anxious.


    So Kim and JoAnn talked about CNN''s new program.


    "Because of me, CNN has lost a lot of viewers and advertisers recently, so I decided to launch some new programs to save the attention of the audience and the advertisers. This is a copy of the program I made. What do you think?"


    Jin Xiantai opened his small black leather bag, took out a thick pile of copywriting and left it on the tea table.


    Joanne leaned over to take the copy and looked through it.


    "The voice of America"


    begins with a copywriting plan for entertainment programs. JoAnn takes it very seriously and analyzes the feasibility in his heart as he looks at it.


    Jin Xiantai has a strong confidence in whether JoAnn can value the copy he has made. After all, this program is a fire program that has been tested in another time and space, so it is impossible to shine brilliantly in different time and space.


    Soon after reading the copy of the voice of America, Joanne was shocked.


    To tell you the truth, she really admired the copywriter.


    "Boss, you made it yourself."


    In the face of JoAnn''s question, Jin Xiantai had the cheek to nod.


    In any case, this is a different time and space, he admitted that it is not a big deal, after all, no one will expose him.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is now engaged in Shanzhai and has gradually developed his skin.


    "It''s a good copywriter, and I expect it to be a hit when it''s made."JoAnn''s judgment can''t be uncertain.


    "But boss, I watch this program not only to attract viewers and advertisers, right? I think you have other purposes, don''t you? "


    "The voice of America" is bound to be popular. JoAnn has basically made such a judgment. However, she doesn''t think so when it comes to making a popular entertainment program. She has more or less guessed Jin Xiantai''s plan, but she is not sure yet.


    Therefore, she needs to get the exact answer from Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai looked at JoAnn with a smile and said, "don''t you think there are too few singers and actors signed by our economic company. The launch of "the voice of America" can make up for the shortcomings of the singer. "


    Well, Joanne understood Jin Xiantai''s plan.


    At the same time, Joann was also impressed by Jin Xiantai''s plan.


    "Keep reading. Copywriting is not just about the voice of America."


    Jin Xiantai motioned to JoAnn to continue.


    Then, Joanne put aside the copy of the voice of America, and continued to read it.


    What would you do? ¡·It contains a variety of social experiments to observe what kind of reaction people will have when they encounter something. In short, it is very interesting.


    A TV series called "Jue Ming Du Shi", in which the protagonist is a senior high school chemistry teacher who is found to be suffering from cancer and has been dying for a long time


    Seeing this, Joanne looked up at Kim Hyun Tai.


    Feeling Qiao an''s gaze, Jin Xiantai said: "we can use the opportunity of shooting TV series to select actors, and then contact them, and try to persuade some people to sign up with CNN agents as much as possible."


    well, this is the rhythm that singers and actors should grasp together.


    In a word, this makes JoAnn find nothing wrong. Jin Xiantai has put forward a perfect plan in the copywriting, and whether it is a TV series or a variety show, or even a small program, it is very interesting.


    Through these three copywriting, it is not a problem to save the lost audience and attract the attention in the advertisement.


    Oh, here''s a fourth copy.


    Joanne continued to look down.


    well, this is a movie.


    "I promised coco that I would invest in a movie for her and let her play the leading role. I don''t want to be a dishonest father, so I plan to invest in making this film and fulfill her dream of becoming an actor."


    Before Qiao an asked, Jin Xiantai explained why.


    Of course, it is only one of the reasons why she does not break her promise. More importantly, it is time for William animation company to enter the live action film business.


    Last summer, he promised his daughter, but he stood her up.


    For this matter, has always let the little guy''s mind.


    and used to make complaints about this.


    Then in order to restore his father''s image and integrity, Jin Xiantai felt it necessary to put into action.


    At the same time, he really wants to see if his daughter can shine in the Sea flat king.


    "Boss, are you going to set foot in real-life film and television?"


    JoAnn saw Kim''s plan.


    Kim does not intend to deny this.


    So he nodded and acknowledged JoAnn''s inference.


    "That''s right. It''s time for animation companies to enter this stage."


    It is false to say that Kim has no ambition for the film industry.


    After all, due to the huge population base in different time and space, the film industry is destined to be a lucrative industry.


    So Jin Xiantai has no reason to give up.


    In addition, he also controls 10% of the number of theaters in the United States, so he has sufficient capital to expand the business of William animation production company and get involved in the production of live action films instead of constantly revolving around the animated films.


    JoAnn did not object to Kim''s decision.


    In fact, she also felt that animation companies should get involved in this aspect.


    It''s just "king of the sea" what the hell is this movie?


    Why does the title look so two.


    So JoAnn had to take a close look at the script, save shooting a bad film, which destroyed Coco''s reputation.


    What''s more, watching Jin Xiantai doesn''t look like a casual play. Therefore, he absolutely can''t hope that "Hai Bian Wang" will become a rotten film. So she wants to see what''s strange about the script of this film, which can be valued by Jin Xiantai.


    "The Sea flat king"


    screenwriter: Coco gold


    the words that came into view made Qiao an stupefied.


    That''s Coco''s name.


    What, this script was written by the kid himself?"Boss, is this script written by coco?"


    Because coco wrote a TV play in South Korea, Joann did not dare to be too subjective at this time.


    Jin Xiantai nodded with a wry smile: "yes, this script of" king of the Sea flat "was instigated by the little guy himself, and he strongly asked me to shoot according to this script, otherwise she would never pay attention to me."


    ------Division line -


    when his father and JoAnn discussed the script of the sea Bian king, coco, who had been left at home, was quarreling with people on the Internet. With the degree of the quarrel becoming more and more fierce, cocoa even made an appointment with each other.


    [asshole! How dare you make a rumor about my father like this? I''m going to beat you! ]


    the little guy didn''t mean to write wrong words, that''s what she meant.


    This shit is not death, but to beat the other party out of the shit.


    The Internet catchwords of teenagers in different time and space make people see it is a little strange, but the young coco can easily accept all this.


    It has to be said here that children are quick to accept these things.


    The other party is not willing to be outdone [waiting for you in the Central Plaza Park Baseball field, coward, you dare to put out your boast online, and I will beat you if you dare to come! By the way, we have a lot of people here, ha ha ha! ]


    the other party is very arrogant and dare not come.


    After all, coco is only two years old, isn''t he.


    But the problem is, coco is not an ordinary girl.


    After confirming the address, coco immediately disconnected the network.


    When the little guy was so angry about going out and asked Andrew to drive him to his destination, Andrew had to ask where coco was going and what he was going to do.


    "I''m going to fight. I''m going to have a fight."


    Coco''s answer is simple.


    Andrew didn''t dare to neglect.


    Miss, I have an appointment with someone. I need help.


    "Will Camilla and Hilda go with you, miss?"


    Andrew asked coco what he meant.


    Cocoa shook his head: "it''s not a skill to ask adults to follow. It will be looked down upon."


    At this time old Nord opened his mouth.


    "Let Ollie and them follow."


    In this way, coco finally agreed, so Andrew had to call and get a dozen buses. When the buses were in place, coco took 300 Sparta Lori out of the door.


    In the car, coco encouraged Sparta Lauries to say, "today, I''m going to fight. The best one is, I''ll pay her to buy her a drink."


    Because I have been in contact with spartanolli for some time, the little guy knows that Spartan Lauries like to drink, so he made this wonderful promise.


    Although the promise is wonderful, the effect is still very good.


    For a moment, the Lauries in the same car with coco cheered and clapped their chests to ensure that cocoa would win the fight.


    After all, coco is their future elder sister-in-law. Besides, they can drink when they win.


    Besides, spartanollis, they''re belligerent at heart.


    They have been bored for a long time since they wake up from the evening of the gods.


    Now there is a fight, a win and a drink, which is a good thing for them.


    As for Laurie''s fighting spirit Needless to say, it''s very expensive.


    As for who to fight with today, the age of the other party, the number of people, whether it''s men or women, starbaroli didn''t care at all.


    Because no matter who they are, how old they are, whether they are men or women, and whether the number of people is more or less than their own side, these will not affect the final result.


    Fight, they still can''t win?


    In this regard, spartanolli are very confident.


    Similarly, coco didn''t care about that.


    It can be seen from this that cocoa is really a big heart.


    "Hum! I dare to say that my father is scum, but also that my father is a black hearted capitalist who sells expired rotten meat to people. I will be very upset if such a rumor monger doesn''t beat him! "


    Coco, who has done the "pre war" mobilization, murmured indignantly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "I''ll go back first. Coco is at home alone. I''m a little worried. Then you can follow my plan. It''s estimated that if these programs are produced, some of the lost viewers and advertisers will come back."


    Jin Xiantai is ready to go home, and before he leaves, he asks JoAnn again.


    Qiao an smiles and nods in response, saying that he will not ignore these things. Let Jin Xiantai rest assured.


    Qiao an has been doing a good job in her work, and Jin Xiantai is more assured about her ability


    at this time, Qiao an also reminds Jin Xiantai in turn: "boss, you must solve the operation license as soon as possible, otherwise we will be too passive. Now there are many people who are staring at CNN and want to bite at it."


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai deeply believes that.


    However, this matter has now been handed over to Stark law firm to solve. All I can do is to wait patiently. I can''t be anxious.


    So Kim responded to Annie and said, "well, I know."


    With that, Jin Xiantai no longer wordily sat in the car, then the car started and slowly drove away from CNN headquarters.


    JoAnn watched Jin Xiantai''s car go further and further, until it disappeared. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed Annie''s phone number.


    After the connection, Joann reported to Annie


    instead of making a small report, what JoAnn said to Annie was that she reminded Jin Xiantai of the problem. She was worried that someone might see the loophole in the operation license plate and take the opportunity to find trouble.


    Annie at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then told Joann, "you don''t need to worry about this. Someone has been interfering with the license plate issue. Maybe it can be solved at one time this time."


    Now that Annie is in such a club, Joanne is no longer too entangled with this issue. She and Annie have a chat and then finish the conversation.


    As Annie''s confidante, Joanne is very clear about Annie and Jin Xiantai''s impending marriage.


    As for her boss, Joanne still wishes her well in her heart.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is also a good young man. He is very worthy of Annie. It can be said that except for some differences in age, the others are very suitable.


    So, as Anne''s confidant and having some special ideas about Annie, Joann accepted the reality.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know that JoAnn is from Annie''s side.


    He was lucky enough to meet a capable subordinate like Joanne.


    In fact, if Annie didn''t send Joanne, it would be a little difficult for Jin Xiantai to obtain such talents.


    As for when Annie will communicate with Jin Xiantai and let JoAnn fully expose her identity, it depends on Annie''s meaning.


    About half an hour after leaving CNN''s Jing Jing, Jin Xiantai arrived at Beverly''s home and walked into the house. Jin found that he did not see his daughter coco.


    You know, usually go out to work or go to school and come home, coco will cheer and run out.


    But today, strangely enough, cocoa didn''t show up.


    And it wasn''t just coco who didn''t show up. Even Andrew, the housekeeper, didn''t know where he was.


    Fortunately, there is old Nord at home.


    So Kim had to ask old Nord where his daughter and Andrew had gone.


    "master William, Miss coco and the stranger on the Internet, your housekeeper Andrew took the young lady and Ollie, they went to the appointment."


    Old Nord''s face was full of tears and laughter when he talked about it.


    Obviously, coco is a little bit ironic about his online dating with strangers.


    In particular, Andrew, as the housekeeper of Jin Xiantai, not only did not stop him, but also supported Coco''s act of dating strangers. In the end, he borrowed Ollie and her wife.


    The black line on Jin Xiantai''s face.


    He never imagined that coco would date strangers online, and Andrew, instead of stopping Coco''s mischief, became an accomplice.


    When you say coco, a two-year-old girl has an appointment with someone, it''s just asking for trouble.


    Who are you going to hit, two-year-old?


    Just don''t get beaten.


    Oh, I seem to forget that coco is a super power.


    Moreover, she inherited the spirit of Hades, the God of Olympus, which seemed to be beyond the common sense category of ordinary two-year-old girls.


    But even so, we can''t make an appointment with strangers online.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that bear boy is becoming more and more lawless.


    "Do you know where they made the date? Coco has disclosed this information to you, and provided me with a car. I''m going to find her


    Although a little tired, but related to daughter Jin Xiantai had to get up and ready to go out again."Pershing Park Baseball field."


    Cocoa was going out to fight and asked Andrew to prepare a car to take her, so he must have revealed the destination information.


    How could old Nord, who was also present at the time, not know.


    If it wasn''t for leaving one person at home, old Nord would have wanted to go with him.


    old man also wanted to see what kind of guy dares to negotiate with Miss coco.


    Old Nord responded to Jin Xiantai and told the genetic maid to prepare the car.


    He can see that Jin Xiantai is going to find coco.


    "Damn it. It''s so naughty."


    Jin Xiantai''s face was full of worries that could not be concealed.


    Although coco is not an ordinary girl, she is too young after all, so Jin Xiantai is afraid that she will suffer. After


    sensed Jin Xiantai''s worries, old Nord comforted Kim Xian Tai Road: "master William, there are Andrew housekeepers beside Miss coco, and Ollie are accompanying them, so you need not worry too much."


    Ollie is a human from the first century, and is also known as "God". She belongs to the northern European gods.


    Andrew, on the other hand, is an alien from the top civilization of nemek in another plane space-time.


    As a result, coco has these two beings around him. I think it is not a big problem. Even if there is a danger, it can be solved.


    But then again, Jin Xiantai is a father. Since he is a father, it is impossible not to worry about his daughter.


    There is another parent in the world who is not like this.


    Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    Soon the car stopped at the fountain in front of the gate of the mansion. Jin Xiantai hurried out of the gate of the mansion, and old Nord followed.


    "Master William, let me go with you. If there is any problem, I can take care of it."


    Speaking to see old Nord raised his right hand, in the palm of his right hand, out of thin air appeared a ball of hot fire, he used his inherited ability of the God of fire, once to prove that he is not nonsense.


    Annie has an adventure, so it is obvious that old Nord, who is the housekeeper of Annie, has the same adventure. After taking a deep look at old Nord, Jin Xiantai nodded and sat in the car, while old Nord followed up and got into the car. Jin Xiantai did not stop him.


    Hilda was driving, because coco insisted that she and Carmela and 47 did not go out with cocoa.


    "Pershing Park Baseball field, fast!"


    Closing the door, Kim just said this to Hilda.


    Hilda immediately started the car.


    47 and Kamila followed Hilda in a black bulletproof Hummer.


    As Jin Xiantai''s close maid, how can they not accompany at this time.


    Don''t get into trouble, little boy. ]


    sitting in the car, Jin Xiantai prayed secretly.


    "What is coco doing with strangers?"


    At this time, Jin Xiantai finally asked this question.


    old Nord hurriedly replied, "I am not sure, but miss coco mentioned it inadvertently. It seems that someone has slandered the dishonest young man on the Internet, so miss coco has been involved with someone."


    Ah, my daughter is because of me to make an appointment with someone on the Internet!


    After listening to the old Nord''s response, Jin Xiantai''s heart is full of five flavors.


    At the same time, my heart was moved and warm.


    No matter coco and strangers on the Internet dating right, but her starting point is ultimately because of her father, so as a daughter, coco is right.


    And now the outside public opinion is very bad for us.


    Obviously, the public opinion on the Internet is not so good.


    Coco wants to wander around the Internet, so it''s normal to have conflicts with strangers.


    After all, how can coco, as a daughter, pretend to be invisible after seeing all the online slander and slander of his father.


    Although Jin Xiantai understood his daughter at this time, he still felt that it was not right to have an appointment with someone, and it was not worth it at the same time.


    "Coco, how long have they been out?"


    Jin Xiantai took the heart and asked old Nord.


    Old Nord replied, "it''s been an hour."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai has a bitter expression.


    Pershing Park, as he knows, is a park located in the downtown of Los Angeles and located in the CBD business area. Usually, people in Los Angeles like to go there.


    And this place is not far from Beverly. It''s about 15 minutes by car.


    So coco, who set out an hour ago, reckons she''s fighting people now.


    "master William, you really don''t need to worry too much, Ollie. Their 300 children follow Miss coco. They can absolutely take good care of their lady."300 Sparta!


    Originally, Jin Xiantai thought that it was only ole who followed coco. Unexpectedly, 300 spartanolli went out with him.


    "Ollie and her companions are all around cocoa?"


    Jin Xiantai lost his voice.


    Old Nord nodded with a wry smile. "Yes, Ollie, they''re all following."


    Well, 300 spartanolli are with cocoa. Obviously, cocoa''s safety should not worry about anything.


    Although there are mutants and superpowers, and even vampires and werewolves in the world, it''s hard to hurt coco with 300 Sparta Lori around.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai is not worried about his daughter cocoa. What he needs to worry about is the bad luck with cocoa.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai had to pray again in his heart.


    [I hope the girls will be gentle and don''t kill people ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Plaza Park, also known as Pershing Park, is a public facility in downtown Los Angeles. It has baseball area, basketball area and even roller skating area. In summer, there are open-air concerts. Therefore, many local residents of Los Angeles like to come here for relaxation.


    Today, this place will lead to a "war", which is unexpected for people who come here to relax and relax.


    There are a lot of children playing baseball on the baseball field, and their families and relatives are watching outside the baseball field. Whenever the children play a good ball, they will be excited to cheer, making it as if the children on the baseball are professional players, playing professional baseball.


    Of course, not everyone on the baseball field is watching the kids.


    A group of guys dressed up as gangsters were gathering around a barbecue area 50 meters away from the baseball field. A group of people whispered something.


    These people are black and not local residents.


    One of them looks like a leader. He weighs more than 200 Jin and has a black braided hair. He has a thick gold necklace between his neck and a dazzling platinum ring on his finger.


    Barto the bear, from Los Angeles, North San Juan.


    In San Juan, this guy has a gang of hundreds of people, which can be regarded as a local force. He sells "white flour" and sells prostitutes and gambles.


    But how did these guys show up in Los Angeles?


    "Boss, William''s daughter has been cheated."


    A thin black youth came to Barto and raised his mobile phone to report the news to Barto.


    The fat face finally softened, and Barto''s face also showed a ferocious smile.


    "Brothers, we''re going to be successful. If we can catch that little girl, we can all make a fortune. William is very rich."


    As soon as Barto opened his mouth, he made his friends excited.


    At the same time, from their words, it seems that they came to Los Angeles with a special purpose, and the purpose is not simple.


    That''s right. Barto and their purpose in Los Angeles is actually to kidnap coco.


    Then he used cocoa to force Jin Xiantai to pay a huge ransom.


    Barto has been planning this for more than a year.


    It can be said that since Jin Xiantai became famous, Barto bear had this plan.


    It''s just that this guy hasn''t found a chance all the time, so it''s been delayed till now.


    And now it''s a turn for the better, and Barto sees the opportunity.


    He asked his men to leave messages on Coco''s Facebook on purpose, and then slowly let coco fall in love with coco, and then it became a logical appointment.


    The purpose is to bring cocoa out.


    And when they had an appointment with coco, Barto disguised himself as a child and told cocoa not to take bodyguards with him. The children used the way of children to solve this excuse and let cocoa be cheated.


    Don''t say, coco was really taken in.


    But although coco didn''t bring a bodyguard, and only Andrew, an old housekeeper in his sixties, followed by coco, there were 300 spartanolli to protect her.


    These people are much better than bodyguards.


    Barto obviously doesn''t know about these bears.


    "Head! Here comes the little girl


    There is a message from coco on the Facebook page of the skinny black youth''s mobile phone.


    This message is coco asking if they''re still on this side of the baseball field.


    So the skinny young man quickly told Barto the bear.


    Barto looked at the screen of her mobile phone and then said with a grim smile, "ask who she has brought with her? In a child''s voice. "


    After giving orders to the skinny men, Bator patted his fat palms and calmed down all the people around him. Then he said to them, "the goal has appeared. Everyone is ready to prepare. Don''t let this little girl run away. She is very valuable."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We can''t let her go."


    "That''s right. Don''t worry, boss. No one can''t get along with money."


    "Boss Barto, can her father really pay the ransom?"


    "Will mad William revenge us?"


    For a moment, Bator''s subordinates asked a lot of questions.


    After Barto calmed the crowd down, he responded: "William used to be a madman, but he is also a man of flesh and blood, so there is nothing to be afraid of. The media said that his wealth now has tens of billions of dollars, so we should ask him to pay 20 billion dollars in ransom. He cares about his daughter very much. As for whether we will be retaliated? "


    Barto pauses for a moment and then comes with a grim smile.


    "With money, are we afraid of his revenge? Besides, our weapons are not vegetarians. Unless you''re all women in your pants, why should we be afraid of WilliamOoh!


    There was a little commotion among the black men.


    They knew that the boss would charge Jin Xiantai $20 billion in ransom after tying cocoa.


    My God!


    That''s a lot.


    Bator looked around his men and said slowly, "after success, everyone will be 100 million dollars! You can go wherever you want to go. You don''t have to be a rich man any more. You''ll worry about your death every day. "


    Bator is very clear about the best way to motivate his men at this time.


    For people like them, what is more appropriate than financial incentives?


    Obviously not.


    The promise of $100 million per person is enough to make these guys die.


    Of course, after the success of Bator will achieve the promise, ha ha, that is not easy to say.


    But for now, at least, Barto needs to make a promise that these subordinates will be excited and will follow him.


    After all, 100 million dollars is a lot for ordinary people.


    As long as they can get the money and then leave the United States to go to other countries, such as Mexico, Canada, Brazil and other countries, 100 million dollars can make them live a comfortable life.


    Of course, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling are not good.


    What''s more, Bator has a saying that moves everyone.


    Although the life of Bangchen sect seems to be very beautiful, we all know that it is just a life of drinking today and getting drunk today, and if we can''t do it well tomorrow, we will die in a terrible way.


    If there is a chance to get out of this life and have a certain amount of wealth, then who can not be moved.


    Even Barto, the bear, is going to get some money and get away from such a day, not to mention other low-level gangsters.


    You know, Barto bear is still the boss. He has no more wealth than his minions, but even people like him don''t intend to continue to mix.


    I''m waiting for you in the baseball field! Look at your message so arrogant, did you bring an adult? ]


    [asshole, children''s affairs are of course solved in a child''s way. How can I be so tasteless! ]


    OK, this is to make sure that no adults follow.


    So if it''s only bear kids, she''s not running.


    Barto bear, they all have guns. It''s easy to deal with hairy children.


    What''s more, in their opinion, how brave a child is to take out a gun and come out and scare her. All that''s left is to ask William for a ransom.


    Hehe, these guys think so simple.


    "Look, boss!"


    Bator''s men are scattered around the baseball field. At first glance, they look like the families of the children playing baseball in the baseball field, but they have not attracted much attention.


    No one would have thought that these guys would kidnap children later.


    Barto, who is sitting in the barbecue area, looks along his fingers and sees a little girl in a dark purple sports coat coming towards the baseball field with a large number of girls.


    Pooh!


    Barto couldn''t help laughing.


    "This little girl won''t really come to fight. She has brought a lot of little girls to help."


    After careful observation, Barto found that coco really had no adults to follow, only a large group of six or seven year-old girls, he was finally completely relieved.


    Hey, it would be much easier without adults.


    Even if coco had brought a bunch of little girls to help, it didn''t matter.


    They have dozens of adults. Can''t they even clean up a bunch of six or seven year old girls?


    So, Ollie, they''re not even in Barto''s eye.


    But Barto knew that it was these six or seven year old girls who seemed to have no destructive power. They were the most terrible people.


    Lolita, as like as two peas, were wearing big red pagoda sports Hoodie suits, wearing pagoda''s high canvas shoes, and being dressed alike by 300 Lori, so when they appeared, they attracted a lot of people''s attention and attention.


    Baihong is a little purple from the middle. Cocoa takes his helpers to the edge of the baseball field and looks at the baseball field in the game.


    The people around looked at coco and Ollie, and their faces were full of curiosity and inquiry.


    What makes people feel strange is that we find that these little girls are full of anger, lovely, beautiful and delicate faces, and there is a fierce appearance that people can see.


    Because they are young, even though coco and Ollie try to put on a vicious face, they just make people think they are cute after watching them, but they don''t make people think they are fierce.


    I have to say, the girl is too cute, which is really a bit "sad", because it makes people not afraid of themselves.Coco frowned when no target was found.


    Ollie and other girls stand behind cocoa one by one, waiting for cocoa to find the target, and then they can start.


    "You''re coco gold. You''re on a date with the black boy, aren''t you?"


    Just as coco frowned to continue to observe, suddenly from behind them sounded a very annoying voice.


    The girls turned around and saw a thin black young man walking towards him, with a fat pig like fellow behind him.


    At the same time, scattered around some gangsters, also began to carelessly surround.


    "Who are you?"


    Coco asked curiously.


    "I''m the black boy, the one you''re dating!"


    The skinny young man did not give cocoa a a dirty smile and said his identity.


    "I was cheated!"


    Coco suddenly reacts.


    The black fat man behind the thin young man laughed and said, "yes, you have been cheated. It''s us who want to fight with you. How about it? Be afraid


    Afraid?


    There is no word "fear" in bear children''s dictionary!


    "Hit him!"


    Coco rolled his sleeves and said hello to Ollie and them behind her.


    Originally one by one, Ollie, who was very impatient, could still live there after hearing Coco''s gesture.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    "Sisters, do it


    With that, Ollie was the first to rush out, and the target was Barto.


    Barto, who is laughing wildly, thought that the bear boy must be afraid now. Don''t want it. How can he expect such a result.


    No, children should be scared to urinate?


    Then Barto saw a little girl fly up and jump at herself, and at the same time she waved her little fist at herself.


    And then Barto didn''t know how the latter thing developed, because he was knocked out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Bator had dozens of men under his belt, and each of them was armed. According to the urine of the American gangsters, they really dared to shoot. Therefore, the situation was very dangerous for the children like coco.


    But the problem is that the danger is for the average child.


    But coco and Ollie are not ordinary children, so "danger" is out of the question.


    After confirming the target of the appointment, the little girls moved their hands. There was no wordy meaning at all, nor did they give Barto a chance to say some "lines".


    Maybe the little guy has seen too many American dramas, so he is very quick and quick. He doesn''t want to be the kind of long winded and stupid protagonist.


    The chin brace was bad luck. He was knocked unconscious the first time.


    In his final consciousness, he was knocked down by a little girl with a hook, and the little fist hit him in the face, which made Barto even have the terrible idea of being hit by a wild boar before he was unconscious. Then he knew nothing.


    The game on the baseball field was temporarily suspended, and the adults outside the baseball field were also attracted by Coco''s side.


    A group of young girls and adults fight, and also occupy the upper hand, such things can really let people see.


    Because cocoa is small and short in age and short in means, she uses a very obscene method to hit people every time, such as kicking the enemy''s legs or attacking a vital part. In a word, cocoa has put down a lot of bad luck in a short period of time, which can be described as brilliant achievements.


    From this point, we can see that coco has a good way of fighting now. Obviously, she has no less fights, otherwise she would not be so experienced.


    Spartanollis are not bad. These "little girls" control their own strength. Basically, three or four people beat up one Bator''s staff, and one of them can be knocked out in three punches.


    For a while, Bator''s men suffered heavy casualties.


    For such a situation, it was beyond their expectation.


    Think about it, who could have thought that a two-year-old girl and a group of six or seven year-old girls would be so difficult to deal with and so powerful.


    Finally, a guy saw his companions fall down and couldn''t help but take out his gun.


    "Stop it! Stop if you don''t want to die


    The gun gave the guy confidence and courage, and he felt he was in control now.


    Unfortunately, the bear kids are not afraid of him at all.


    Pen! Pen! Pen!


    Once again, a few hapless men were beaten to the ground, and Ollie walked towards the black man with a gun.


    But nearby originally accompanies the child to play the baseball people, after seeing someone to take out the gun suddenly flustered.


    "Call 911!"


    "My God, Luke, come to Dad. Dad will take you home!"


    "Is that guy crazy? How dare you take a gun at a child? "


    Some people yelled at their children in panic, others took out their mobile phones to call the police in a hurry, and some slowly detoured back to Barto''s men, apparently looking for an opportunity to stop them.


    There is no shortage of people with a strong sense of justice here in the United States.


    In the face of armed criminals, there will also be courage to come forward.


    Especially when Bator''s men took out their guns, and the muzzle of the guns was aimed at the "little girls" like coco and Ollie.


    "Don''t you all come here. Bullets don''t have eyes!"


    Unfortunately, all these little moves have been found.


    For a moment, those adults who wanted to help did not dare to act rashly, for fear that this guy would really shoot.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Then more and more people are staring big eyes, and the appearance of seeing a ghost appears on their faces.


    Bang!


    A shot pierced the sky.


    The black man with the gun fell to the ground like shrimp, and covered his lower body with his hands. His face was painful and twisted.


    Ollie stood by the guy''s side, slowly opened her clenched hand. There was a yellow orange bullet in the palm of her hand.


    It turns out that this guy actually shot, and the target of the shot is Ollie.


    It was because they found out that he had fired, and that the target of the shooting was a little girl, that the adults who had wanted to come and help before made a cry of alarm.


    Yes, a cute, beautiful girl with a delicate face was hurt by a gunman. At that time, those adults were not at all happy.


    But things did not develop as they expected, and there was no such thing as a lovely little girl shot and killed by a gangster.


    On the contrary, there has been an unexpected change.


    It''s true that the gangster shot, but it seems that the little girl just raised her hand and caught something, and then the black boy who shot the gun was unlucky."You really want to hurt me with this thing."


    Ollie looked down at the unlucky man who had been kicked by herself. There was a strong look of ridicule and disdain on her face.


    Then she kicked the other side''s head and knocked the guy out.


    Immediately, Ollie went back to greet her companions: "everyone, hurry up and get rid of these dregs. Don''t play with them."


    Oh! Oh!


    The momentum of a group of little Loris changed, and in a moment, people felt a little different, but no one could say what was different.


    In less than 30 seconds, all of Barto''s men were knocked unconscious and fell all over the barbecue area near the baseball field.


    Cocoa was very satisfied with the result of the battle. She took out her mobile phone and turned on her self timer equipment with her back to the mess on the ground. She found an angle where she could take a picture of herself. She immediately landed on her own Facebook. With Bator in a coma, they sent a Facebook message for the background.


    For anyone who dares to discredit my father, the background behind me is your fate! Don''t think I can bully at will when I''m young. I''m not as good-natured as my father! Today''s battle results are good, a total of 48 provocations have been killed, if anyone is not satisfied, you can ask me to continue the fight! ]


    the information that cocoa publishes is very impressive.


    Although many children are not happy with her, many bear children are deterred from taking photos of Bator, who fell into a coma, as the background.


    After all, coco is not talking casually. She really dares to do it.


    And many people wonder how cocoa does it.


    From the self photos, Barto and they are all adults.


    At this time, Ollie came to cocoa and said, "big Elder sister-in-law, have you neglected an important issue? It seems that these guys have deliberately asked you out. Obviously, they have ulterior purposes, and they are definitely not as simple as negotiating with each other. "


    Excited coco forgot the information that Barto and his skinny men disclosed before the fight, but Ollie can remember clearly.


    After Ollie''s warning, coco immediately thought of such a thing. So the little guy raised his hand and patted his forehead, made a look of regret and said to Ollie, "yes, I was so excited just now. I forgot that these guys don''t look like good people. I remember that the skinny guy said that he wanted to catch me to let dad Dad paid ransom or something


    Ollie nodded: "yes, he said that."


    Ollie narrowed her eyes to make a look, as if she was seriously thinking about the problem.


    "To wake that guy up, we need to ask why he said that."


    Coco is still young and doesn''t know the hidden meaning of each other''s words.


    If you were an adult, you would not recognize that this was a kidnapping.


    Not far away, people who saw the scene of children fighting against the faction elements of the gang all showed the appearance of dumbfounded, and their faces were full of shock.


    The children who came to the game in baseball uniforms showed a look of adoration. Obviously, they were very convinced that they had beaten adults.


    This is the God of war among children.


    If I go, even adults can beat it. It''s too powerful.


    Quick response took out the mobile phone "click! Click! " I took a picture and quickly posted a message on Facebook.


    At this time, a thin black youth who was dizzy with his boss at the beginning of the fight was grabbed by one of Ollie''s men and dragged to cocoa and Ollie. The whole process was very miserable.


    Think about it. It''s so painful to be dragged by someone''s hair.


    Fortunately, the guy was still in a coma, so he didn''t feel the pain.


    Ollie squatted down and reached for her left rib.


    Immediately, the comatose wretch awoke from his voice.


    Ollie is not a soft hearted person. As a man who has been through four centuries of war from the first era to the end of the fourth era, he is definitely not as cute as he looks.


    Just now she pressed so lightly that the rib of the thin black youth broke.


    The intense pain made him wake up from the coma, and also sent out a pig like howl, people can''t help but hear the hair stand up.


    But there was no fluctuation in Ollie''s expression. Obviously, she didn''t feel anything about it for a long time.


    Oh, poor Er Bao, his mother ordered such a wife. God knows whether his future will be good or bad, especially if there are still 300 such wives


    "Don''t howl. Howl again and you''ll burst your eggs. Don''t doubt if I can do it."


    The frowning Ollie threatened the guy, and her voice was almost cold to the bone and the soul.The skinny black youth''s body was excited, and then forced to resist the impulse to continue to groan in pain, because he did not doubt that the little girl in front of him could do what he said.


    Woo hoo, I want to find my mother. Now the children are too cruel.


    At this moment, the black girls can only kneel in their hearts.


    "Are you trying to kidnap my eldest sister-in-law?"


    Ollie asked at this time.


    Eldest sister?


    The thin black youth''s face was baffled.


    Seriously, he didn''t understand what "big sister" meant.


    Ollie thought for a moment, changed a way and continued, "are you going to kidnap coco?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    In the face of Ollie''s inquiry, Barto''s subordinates did not hide, but wisely chose to say everything.


    Because this guy knows very well that any concealment is not good for him.


    So in order to avoid unnecessary cruelty to himself, what kind of choice can he have.


    After getting the information she wanted, Ollie punched the thin black youth again. Then she stood up and went to cocoa and said to cocoa, "these guys are going to kidnap you, and then use you to threaten your father. Listen to the black guy, that fat man is a famous black road in San Juan."


    After listening to Ollie''s words, Coco''s face was very ugly.


    Obviously this time, I was fooled.


    What kind of contract, after all, is the guy deliberately, they want to use this method to deceive themselves, and then seize themselves to threaten their father.


    "These bastards!"


    Want to understand all this coco of course facial expression is very ugly, and low voice one after another curse.


    "What are we going to do next?" Ollie asked coco? Get rid of these bad guys? "


    When Ollie asked coco if he was going to kill Barto and others, she looked very indifferent, as if she wanted to kill some chickens.


    It''s not surprising that Ollie has such an attitude. As a human of the first era, the human beings of the sixth era civilization are no different from the ants in her eyes.


    The reason why she has such a concept is also very normal. After all, her existence has been regarded as a god like existence by human beings since the second century civilization, so her mentality has long been different from before.


    So how can there be psychological barriers to killing ordinary people as "gods".


    Moreover, from the beginning of the second century, there has been a great difference between human civilization and human civilization in the first era. This difference not only refers to the direction of evolution, but also has its own genes and many other factors.


    Maybe everyone looks the same, but if it''s true, Ollie is really different from human beings today.


    Of course, these are digressions.


    Cocoa shook her head when she heard the speech. She didn''t think about killing Bator. After all, coco was just a two-year-old girl. Although she occasionally did strange things to make fun of, she was still not able to kill people.


    So, Ollie''s reminder, cocoa didn''t agree.


    It is true that Bator wanted to kidnap himself and threaten his father with himself. The purpose was very bad.


    And it''s almost conceivable that once he''s in Bator''s hands, even if he gets money from his father himself, he won''t end up much better.


    It''s not impossible to get money and kill yourself.


    You know, Barto is also that kind of ruthless people, work style is also more cruel.


    "It''s estimated that the police will come soon. Let''s leave it to the police."


    Coco made a decision that seemed right to her.


    Faced with cocoa''s decision, Ollie could not say anything more, so she did not speak.


    But it doesn''t mean others won''t say it.


    Andrew, who had been on the alert, showed up and walked towards coco.


    When Andrew came to cocoa and stopped, he looked at Cocoa very seriously and said, "Miss, your decision is a little too weak. I think I can get rid of these bad guys


    Earlier, when coco and Ollie beat Barto''s Gang, Andrew hid himself and didn''t show up.


    It''s not that Andrew is timid, but that he doesn''t want to disturb his young lady coco, so he hides his tracks, but he has been guarding cocoa secretly.


    But if coco is in real danger, Andrew will show up.


    Fortunately, coco was not in any danger.


    When Andrew said that, coco was puzzled.


    Andrew, we don''t understand why we don''t kill these people.


    Sure, these guys are bad guys, but not to the point of killing them?


    In cocoa''s view, at least, that''s not necessary.


    Ha ha, children are always children. They are soft hearted and simple. They don''t know that there is a kind of scum in the world. Even if they die a thousand times, they can''t redeem their sins. What these people have done is cruel and dark to ordinary people''s imagination.


    And Bator and their people are just such scum.


    Seeing Coco''s puzzled look on his face, Andrew sighed and said to cocoa: "Miss, you are soft hearted, I can understand, but from another angle, if you are not a super power person, Ollie and they do not have strong power, then this time you will inevitably fall into the hands of each other and be used by them to threaten your father."Andrew thought it was time to educate himself.


    Otherwise, she is always so simple and soft hearted that it will be very dangerous to meet bad people in the future.


    And that would be a big weakness for cocoa.


    "Come here, miss. I''ll show you something."


    Andrew decided to speak with the facts, so he went to the side of Barto''s coma, squatted down, and put his hand in the middle of his forehead.


    Soon, in a coma, Barto trembled all over his body, which made people feel as if he had been electrified. The whole process lasted about five seconds, and then Barto actually spoke.


    Coco''s words just make this guy look worse.


    "Did you catch the little girl?"


    In fact, Barto, who was still in a coma, had hallucinations under Andrew''s power, so he thought cocoa had fallen on their hands.


    Andrew put his finger in the middle of Barto''s forehead and his mouth said, "hold on, boss."


    With his eyes closed, Barto''s face, which looked strange, was full of a smile. He looked arrogant and ferocious.


    "Ha ha ha ha! We''re going to make a fortune, take the little girl back to San Juan, and then contact William to tell him that his daughter is in our hands. If you want the girl to be safe and secure, we will prepare a ransom of $20 billion. "


    Andrew looked very indifferent and continued to ask, "boss, if William pays a ransom, shall we let this little girl go?"


    At this time, Barto gave a grim smile and said, "let go? How is that possible? Just make sure that William paid the ransom, kill the little girl, and then chop up her body and put it into the cement mixer on the construction site... "


    "I''m going to kill him! Please don''t stop me Ollie couldn''t help hearing this.


    For Barto this scum, Andrew also wanted him to die, because he had such a cruel plan for his miss coco, so Andrew could not tolerate it.


    But now he had to stop Ollie from doing it at this time.


    Taking back his finger against Barto''s forehead, Andrew stood up again, then looked at Coco''s face, which smelled of his face, and asked, "Miss, will you let him go this time?"


    Seriously, coco is a little tangled at this time.


    Seeing Coco''s face very tangled, Andrew absolutely continued to add weight, only to see him squat down again, and once again put his finger against Barto''s forehead.


    The next second, in a coma, Barto began to say the cruel, dark and bloody things he had done for so many years without reservation.


    What Barto has done is very dark and cruel. It is beyond all means that people can imagine. It is even more exaggerated than the plot of movies and TV dramas.


    In order to fight for the "white face" interests of a certain area in San Juan, he once did the thing of dismembering his three-year-old daughter in front of hostile targets.


    I once did something that broke people''s limbs because I didn''t like it, and then let my Bulldog eat it alive.


    When the cruel things he had done were told by Barto''s own mouth, Coco''s face as an audience was pale.


    For a two-year-old girl, she could never have imagined that there would be such a cruel villain in this world.


    All in all, cocoa is too simple.


    "Miss, do you think such scum is not worth killing?"


    Andrew pulled his finger back and looked at coco seriously.


    Barto''s head was crooked, and he continued to fall into a serious coma without knowing what had happened.


    However, coco was still hesitant to make the final decision, although she was not as entangled as before.


    After all, children are still children.


    Andrew certainly didn''t want to force coco to make a decision, which was not his intention.


    In fact, Andrew''s original intention is to tell coco that some people in this world are so cruel that they should not be soft hearted to such people.


    So when coco was indecisive, Andrew said, "Miss, you are still young. You don''t know how many villains are cruel beyond people''s cognition in this world. You are simple and kind, but sometimes you need a hard heart. Only in this way can you face all the evil people in the future."


    Andrew was right to say that.


    Barto''s appearance is basically a reminder.


    Even if Bator did not appear, who can guarantee that there will not be Rito and Niu Tuo doing so in the future.


    Therefore, coco needs to learn to be smart and have the heart to be hard in the face of these villains. Only in this way can she survive in this different time and space better.


    It''s not that coco doesn''t need to tell her these cruel realities because she''s young.On the contrary, in order to make cocoa better in the future, Andrew had to expose the cruelty and let coco see clearly.


    "You don''t have to be indecisive to a villain. Any kindness is cruel to yourself, even to your father." Andrew is very serious about this.


    At this time coco finally opened his mouth.


    "If it was Dad, what would he do?" the little guy asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    What kind of decision would Bator make if they were Jin Xiantai?


    Do you want to kill it or give it to the police?


    Coco did not doubt about this question for a long time, and soon got the answer.


    The reason is very simple, because Jin Xiantai and old Nord arrived at Pershing park. When he learned the truth from Andrew, he immediately made a decision.


    That''s to leave it to the police to deal with people like Bator.


    After all, the law still needs to be followed. Bator is hateful to them, especially when they even kidnap cocoa and intend to extort ransom on themselves after kidnapping cocoa. Meanwhile, Barto is controlled by Andrew and says that he will kill his daughter cocoa even if he pays the ransom. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not allowed to break Barto into pieces and break this dangerous bud Kill the bottom.


    But the problem is that he can''t do this in reality. If he does, he will violate the criminal law and get into trouble.


    Of course, the police to deal with Barto, they are very angry, perhaps after a good lawyer, Barto and they will soon be outside again.


    But it will be dealt with by the police soon. Does Jin Xiantai have no other way to deal with Bator?


    the answer is obviously No.


    The prison in America is very dark in different time and space. Jin Xiantai has a lot of money.


    So he has many ways to deal with Bator.


    And the premise is that Jin Xiantai needs to abide by laws and regulations on the surface and try to get rid of himself.


    "Andrew, can you get in touch with some people on the road? I don''t have such a relationship. It''s a little difficult to find such a person. Do you have any way? The power in prison is better. I hope these guys don''t live too well in prison


    Andrew''s face appeared a grim smile and responded, "no problem at all. I can contact some relevant people. As long as you are willing to provide enough benefits, I think many people are willing to serve you."


    With Andrew''s answer, Jin Xiantai is basically relieved.


    Since they dare to beat their daughter''s mind, then Bator and they must have the psychological preparation to pay the price. Coco is Jin Xiantai''s weakness, yes, but also his only counter scale.


    There is absolutely no room for turning around.


    It can be said that for the sake of his daughter coco, Jin Xiantai would not hesitate to fight against the whole world. Now he pressed down his anger and handed Bator to the police to take them away. How could he not think of a way behind him.


    Like many of the scenes depicted in movies and TV, the police are always late.


    When Jin Xiantai and old Nord arrived at Pershing Park, saw the brilliant achievements of coco and Ollie, and discussed with Andrew how to deal with Bator, the police arrived at the scene.


    Due to the lack of evidence, the police can not take Bator away with them in the kidnapping case, but they take Bator and others in coma under the name of disturbing public order.


    Such a charge is obviously nothing to Barto and them.


    And when these people wake up, they will not admit that they intend to kidnap coco.


    But it''s a pity that they got into Jin Xiantai.


    So it''s doomed for them.


    Kim had no time to make friends with the police, so he left old Nord to deal with the matter, and left Pershing park with coco, Ollie and Andrew.


    Little coco was very excited. He described to his father how brave and powerful he was and how many bad guys he had beaten down with his fist.


    Obviously for the appearance of the fight, let the little guy is very excited.


    Think about it. As a two-year-old girl with 300 girls of six or seven years old, she can beat down ten adult gangsters, which is really amazing.


    In other words, it''s amazing, my sister!


    But Jin Xiantai was not happy.


    Because Jin Xiantai is too dangerous.


    If not coco is not a superpower, Ollie they are not ordinary girls, then what is the end of waiting for coco?


    Jin Xiantai is afraid of this.


    "Coco! You can''t make an appointment with anyone again, you know? And you have to have Camilla and Hilda with you when you go out later. You can''t go out alone


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai interrupted Coco''s words and gave her a very serious and fierce voice.


    The little guy was startled by his father''s serious appearance, and then bowed his head to answer.


    Coco is not a child who has no vision. At this moment, she can clearly see that her father is suppressing the anger in her heart, so how can she continue to touch the mold.


    So now the wisest choice is to be honest.


    After seeing her daughter''s appearance of a small steamed bun, Jin Xiantai showed a helpless expression, then shook his head and wryly laughed.For her daughter, Jin Xiantai has no way. She can''t beat or scold her. She always has a way to soften her heart.


    This is it.


    The little guy deliberately put on a weak look, immediately let himself ruthless, in a stern tone to say something.


    The little one seems to have figured out his father.


    Jin Xiantai stretched out his hand to pull coco, then picked him up and put him on his lap. After a while, he said to cocoa, "Dad is not cruel to you. After all, you are still young. There are many bad people in the world. You can''t see through the hearts of the people and know who is malicious and who is kind. So if something happens to you, what do you want your father to do?"


    Listening to his father''s words, coco looked very silent.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked the fluffy black hair on his daughter''s head. Jin Xiantai continued to say to cocoa: "and our family is very rich now, and dad can''t guarantee that everyone will make our family''s idea. Even when they don''t see an opportunity with Dad, they will put bad ideas on you. After all, you are better than dad and cheat more opportunities


    Coco, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth.


    "I know it''s wrong, Dad."


    Coco heard the deep concern in his father''s words, as well as worries about his own safety.


    After all, they are more mature than children of the same age or even older, so coco can''t help regretting his impulsive behavior today.


    At the same time, she also thought of the fact that she was indeed caught in a trap today, so the little guy sincerely admitted his mistake to his father.


    Jin Xiantai is very gentle warning cocoa: "you are a girl, don''t be like a tomboy all day, you should learn how to be a lady, how can you always want to fight like a boy."


    For the daughter tomboy character, Jin Xiantai is also completely speechless.


    Most of the time, Jin Xiantai even doubted whether coco was born "running too fast" so that she was born without a part that she should have.


    Because Coco''s belly performance is not different from that of boys.


    Love to fight!


    I like to protect my daughter and children in kindergarten.


    Just like a boy.


    It''s not the same as the soft little girls.


    Even coco likes to play different from other girls.


    People like to play dolls, coco likes to play online games, but she is very pit.


    Other girls like to play with each other, but coco and several bear children set up "nine headed snakes" organization.


    Other girls like to watch anime, of course coco also like to watch animation, but more of her will watch adult American dramas, especially for horror movies.


    Now, even the shelf cocoa is made.


    So what else does the little guy dare not do in the future?


    Jin Xiantai dare not think about it.


    But then again.


    Coco''s performance is a little different from the universe. Jin Xiantai can''t be said to be a bad thing.


    After all, children always need a little personality.


    It''s just that Coco''s personality is a little over the top.


    As for the appointment, there should not be too many in the United States.


    The biggest video in different time and space, UT, has many videos of men and women fighting.


    Even the women in the video fight more ferocious.


    But anyway, it''s not good to like to fight.


    At the same time, it''s the little guy who doesn''t meet the fierce role. In case of a strong role, it''s her turn to suffer.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want his daughter to suffer losses, so it''s better not to have a fight or something.


    This is Jin Xiantai''s most real idea.


    "Well, it''s good to know what''s wrong. Tell Dad what''s going on in the future, and dad will solve it for you."


    Eyes gently lowered his head, Jin Xiantai said to his daughter in the most soothing tone.


    Cocoa nodded slowly, but the little guy immediately asked a word, and suddenly choked Jin Xiantai''s chest blocked a puff of suffocation.


    Coco, sitting on Jin Xiantai''s lap, looked up at him and asked, "but Dad, you once told me that I will always grow up, and then I will always encounter such and such troubles. Therefore, I need to exercise my ability to deal with problems and problems. I can''t always rely on my father to solve them. In that case, I will become a gnawing old man and a useless ghost relying on my father."


    Well, I used to educate my daughter like this.


    Unexpectedly, now my daughter used the words she once said to come to Ye herself.


    Is this a bit of lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    Jin Xiantai is a little sad about this.


    To tell you the truth, cultivating her daughter''s independence and ability to deal with problems is indeed a good advantage that Jin Xiantai wants cocoa to have.


    But the problem is, it''s not a simple appointment to deal with troubles and problems?Coco took a look at her father. She found that his face was a little tangled, so she went on: "today, those villains circled me on Facebook, and said a lot of bad things about you. At the same time, they also spread rumors to discredit the yum! Brand that you have put in my name after you created it. I am very uncomfortable, and they speak very hard, so I can''t help it."


    At this time, coco seems to be a little aggrieved.


    After all, it is because of defending her father''s reputation that her daughter made an appointment.


    No matter whether her way is right or not, the starting point is still very warm to Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, for this issue, Jin Xiantai is not good at criticizing cocoa.


    Holding out his hands and hugging his daughter tightly, Jin Xiantai gently said to cocoa: "dad knows that you do this for your father. Dad is very warm in his heart, but it is too dangerous to do so after all. What if you are beaten?"


    Coco Geng Geng once the neck, said: "how can I be beaten, I am very strong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "The police told me that the Bator people had no evidence to prosecute them, so they would be released in 48 hours."


    Jin Xiantai, his daughter and Ollie returned home less than an hour later, and old Nord, who was left to deal with Bator with the police, returned.


    Back home, old Nord found Jin Xiantai and told him such a bad news.


    Indeed, Andrew knew Barto''s plans by special means, and Barto himself revealed his intention even before fighting cocoa.


    But after all, it''s about evidence.


    How can Bator admit that they are in the police.


    So the police have nothing to do with Barto.


    The longest time is to keep them in custody for 48 hours and then let them go.


    But after all, it''s hard for Jin Xiantai.


    It''s evidence.


    "Andrew, have you got the evidence?"


    For the people who have plug-in, Barto they are just scum!


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, people like Barto belong to the kind of existence that can not be provoked.


    But for people like Jin Xiantai, such gangsters as Bator are nothing.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary person except himself for the time being.


    So, how could he be afraid of Barto.


    Andrew heard the greeting and came up.


    "It''s all done, so give the evidence to the police now?"


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai said: "give the evidence to Mr. Nord, and then Mr. Nord will negotiate with the police, and then invite some lawyers from Tony. We must get Barto and them into prison for me."


    Andrew nodded, took out a USB flash drive from his pocket and gave it to old Nord. Then he asked Jin Xiantai, "so young master, do I have to contact those people who are related to the prison now?"


    If the evidence is settled here, Bator and they are doomed to a prison sentence.


    In particular, Bator even dare to make his daughter cocoa''s idea, then Jin Xiantai will not let Barto have a good life. I think Bator''s life in prison will be very wonderful.


    As long as the dollar is enough, it is not difficult at all to achieve this level.


    Seeing Andrew asking himself about this matter, Jin Xiantai thought about it a little, and then said to Andrew, "yes, you can do it."


    At this time, old Nord has taken the U disk out.


    Now that Jin Xiantai had agreed, Andrew began to do it, and left the house.


    Jin Xiantai sent coco and Ollie to play games. He went to the living room and turned on the TV. He was ready to read today''s instant news to learn about the latest public opinion on food poisoning.


    But for this matter, Jin Xiantai is very confident because Andrew has given the relevant evidence, so he is not worried about too big a problem.


    Even now when he looks at the public opinion of the outside world and some biased reports in the media, he seems to be watching a farce.


    Hilda brewed a cup of black tea and walked in. After putting the black tea on the tea table in front of Jin Xiantai, the gene girl stood quietly behind him.


    Now Hilda looks much more normal.


    I can''t see how hot, enthusiastic and active she was a few months ago.


    In particular, it is even more unexpected that, with black rimmed glasses and long golden hair, she looks like a British literary maiden. Under the British Maid uniform, which is somewhat rigid, she has such a hot and good figure.


    Hilda stood quietly behind Jin Xiantai, but her eyes were always on Jin Xiantai. Although she could only see her back, it also satisfied the genetic girl.


    As a genetic human girl "made" by Andrew, she has a brand of loyalty, attachment and deep love to Jin Xiantai, which is to ensure that they will not betray Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just that these marks are unfair to girls.


    But the problem is that today''s genetic girls like Hilda don''t think so at all.


    On the contrary, they think it''s good.


    After all, the host Jin Xiantai is young and handsome, and has a good personality. He is better than those fat guys.


    Among them, such an idea can be said to represent most of the ideas of gene girl around Jin Xiantai, Hilda is no exception.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know anything about the minds of the girls who are genetically engineered.


    "What about Carmela and 47?"


    With his back to Hilda, Jin Xiantai asked casually.


    There is a news about France on LCD TV.


    As the former president of France was assassinated by mutants, the political situation in France is very chaotic. At the same time, some problems in Vietnam are involved. Therefore, news from France is endless."They''re feeding the dog."


    Hilda responded quietly to Kim.


    Oh, feeding the dog.


    Today, there are many dogs in the family. The Labrador is beautiful and simple, and now there are more hellhounds and huskies.


    But the problem is, hellhound and husky are not ordinary dogs, so will the beautiful and Han Han family be bullied?


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai thought of such a problem.


    The French news on TV is not very attractive to Kim. To be honest, he doesn''t care about the French.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai asked: "did Cerberus and fenril bully Han Han and beauty? Are these two guys honest? "


    As soon as Jin Xiantai mentioned this, Hilda raised her hand to cover her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai immediately knew that something must have happened.


    So he leaned over on the sofa, looked at Hilda, who couldn''t help laughing, and asked, "are these two guys making trouble?"


    Hilda replied with a smile: "young master, I don''t know what to say, otherwise you can go and have a look in person."


    Jin Xiantai stood up and waved to Hilda.


    "Come on, show me. I''d like to know what these two guys have done, which makes you laugh."


    Jin Xiantai has been paying attention to Hilda. He finds that although Hilda wants to control his smile, it is difficult to do so.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is very curious. In the end, what wonderful things did the two guys Cerberus and fenril do to make Hilda endure Jun more when he mentioned them.


    Jin Xiantai''s house is very large. In front of it, there are large lawns, flower beds, small winding stone roads, and even a large fountain sculpture in front of the courtyard.


    As for the backyard, this side is not small, although only half of the front yard, but also has 15 acres.


    In the backyard, there is a circle of wooden fence, and the fence is covered with thick green vine vegetation, which can effectively block the peeping of the facade and protect their privacy.


    There are large-scale hard plastic slide and other children''s amusement facilities in the courtyard. There is also a large open-air constant temperature swimming pool in the center, and the pool has been filled with water.


    On the left side of the pool is a row of kennels. The original Labrador family lives here. Obviously, there are two more residents, Cerberus and fenril.


    Although they are both mythical deities, the cousins with the shape of myna and husky do not enjoy the treatment of gods at all in Jin Xiantai''s family.


    It can be said that these two cousins are really treated as dogs.


    You can see that they are better than living in a kennel.


    Of course, for such treatment, Cerberus is still very happy, this guy also has no ambition, in short, every day to have good food to drink.


    But its cousin, fenriel, was a little dissatisfied with it.


    After all, as a very cattle God in Nordic mythology, it felt a little aggrieved for living in a dog house.


    But under the oppression of power, it has no resistance at all.


    After all, its fist is not as big as coco, and even the genealogical maid can''t beat it, so it can only accept the status quo.


    Since these two goods appear, poor Han Han and beautiful dog is bad luck.


    The Labrador family is a very common dog, so when Cerberus and fenril appear, one of the dogs will be bullied.


    For the Labrador family, Cerberus and fenril are the bullies in the dogs, the fighters in the bullies.


    When Kim and Hilda came to the backyard, he saw Cerberus lying on the lawn in the sun with his back belly, and there was a Labrador female dog licking her lower body.


    What makes Jin Xiantai even more black is that there are three dogs with a very obscene expression on their faces. People really want to smoke two big mouths after seeing it.


    The warm sun shone on him, which made Cerberus Slouchy.


    After a hearty meal of Kobe beef at noon, Cerberus threatened the youngest "daughter" of the Labrador couple to give herself a big health care. It is just the so-called warmth and desire, which is well explained in Cerberus.


    Life is so beautiful, lovely little bitch under her body Cerberus was enjoying himself when he felt a shadow above him. All of a sudden, his three heads opened his eyes at the same time.


    Oh!


    It''s the father of Hades!


    The little short leg kicks the poor little female dog, who is licking herself, to one side. Then she quickly turns over to show her cute appearance. She quickly shakes her curled tail at Jin Xiantai and sells her cute.Jin Xiantai clearly heard the little dog "Wuwu" which was kicked away by Cerberus. He didn''t know how many grievances and grievances it contained


    Jin Xiantai looks down at Cerberus, who is a cute girl. He is very sad.


    "And your cousin?"


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about the dog''s private life, because he is not so boring.


    The first reply among the three heads said, "my cousin is busy."


    What are you up to?


    Jin Xiantai is a little curious.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement from the kennel, which attracted Jin Xiantai to look at the past.


    I did it!


    Husky is making a fool of his wife.


    You two evil animals!


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help it, but he couldn''t help but make a rude remark about his cute cherberos www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "What are you doing?"


    Jin Xiantai''s eyebrows trembled slightly. For the scene that he saw in front of him, it was obviously a little ironic.


    The Labrador dog was lying in his kennel with his eyebrows and eyes raised. His angry and angry expression suddenly appeared on his simple and honest dog''s face. Obviously, it was hard for him to accept the cruel reality that his "wife" was put on by Husky.


    However, considering that husky is too strong to be his opponent at all, what can the Labrador do if he is simple and honest.


    Wuwuwu, it can only accept this cruel reality.


    After all, unlike people, dogs can''t be evaluated in terms of human morality, but the problem is that fenril you Ya is a God in Nordic mythology and legend, and can swallow heaven and earth.


    But now look at what it looks like!


    Lying on the beautiful body with a long tongue sticking out, it looks more obscene and more obscene, plus the looseness of ¡Ô This is really blind.


    Is it OK to say that you are a God?


    Anyway, there is no image of fenrier in Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    A Labrador female dog actually let this guy impulsive, so she also means to say that she is a God?


    Cerberus sneered. Two of his three heads were lowered. Obviously, he also felt that his cousin was doing something very bad. Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who was in the middle of his head, said, "my cousin and I are both very strong beings. Now it''s good to not eat this family. So I think they need to be grateful and give their own My wife makes my cousin happy. It''s nothing. "


    Ouch!


    Jin Xiantai was amused by the words of Cerberus.


    Taking his eyes back from the kennel, Jin Xiantai looked at Cerberus, who was defending his cousin, and said, "according to your meaning, because you are strong, this is normal, so you don''t have to worry about the naive attitude?"


    What''s the matter?


    Is this because my cousin is angry?


    The myna dog looks very cute, but it''s actually very smart.


    If it had not been smart, it would not have been the "mascot" of the underworld.


    From Jin Xiantai''s tone and expression changes, this guy quickly infers Jin Xiantai''s psychological activities.


    "The law of the jungle is an eternal law. As the strong, we have the right to dominate the weak. Although I know that you will be angry when I say this, I still think it is necessary to tell the truth. We should not tell lies just because we are worried about your anger."


    Cerberus put away his silly appearance, and for a moment became very serious and serious, and looked like that.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai was silent.


    It is true that there are thousands of laws in the world, but the principle of the jungle does not change.


    The weak have always been out of the dominant position, while the strong with strong power have always been out of the dominant position.


    So as the weak, there is no way to compare with the strong.


    Even this is a problem that is hard to solve even in the future.


    Hi!


    Why should I be angry with a dog and these two guys.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Hum! You''re right, but let your cousin pay attention. After all, beautiful people have boyfriends. "


    Jin Xiantai was silent for Han Han, and then reminded Cerberus not to let fenril go too far.


    Cerberus nodded his head again and again, saying that he would surely remind his cousin of the problem.


    Looking at Cerberus, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing in the bottom of his heart. He felt that these two goods had already regarded themselves as dogs.


    And this thing is really let people think of more than tolerance Jun.


    A "mascot" of the underworld of Olympus, who could have imagined that Cerberus is now a myrtle, with great power in mythology and legend, has a great reputation in the world and in the gods, and at the same time makes the souls in the underworld panic when they hear its name. Who could have imagined that it is now a Myrtle.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t see this guy''s magic power. He didn''t know how terrible it was. But he saw the funny and cunning of this guy.


    All in all, Cerberus is a bottomless thing.


    As for its cousin fenril, the powerful existence that even gods can devour in Nordic myths and legends is only a husky that looks very two.


    Although this guy always claims to be a wolf, the question is, if you are a wolf, why do you want to get a female dog.


    Obviously, this painting style is not right.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that fenril''s goods are not really a dog, but its Husky''s appearance is similar to that of wolves, so it has been misunderstood as a wolf.Then, after a long time of baptism, finriel simply took himself as a wolf and completely chose to forget the fact that he was a dog.


    Unfortunately, a dog is a dog. There is no way to change its nature.


    You can see from finriel''s aesthetic point of view that this product is definitely a dog.


    If he wasn''t a dog, he wouldn''t really be interested in beauty, would he.


    Of course, these are trivial things, but it is not worth Jin Xiantai to worry about and worry about. Now that he is in a lot of trouble, where does he have the leisure to worry about these two guys.


    He was just curious to come and have a look.


    By the way, I ask these two goods to be honest and not to cause trouble.


    Now Jin Xiantai is at ease. It seems that these two teas are very satisfied with their current life.


    You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking. You can bully the Labrador family, and then you can bully a male dog or a female dog.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not a pleasant day.


    The movement of the kennel finally stopped, and fenril came out contentedly, licking his mouth with his big red tongue.


    Beautiful Labrador dog after fenril came out of the kennel, ran back to her boyfriend Han Han Han, and then the poor couple got into their kennel at the same time.


    The four children, simple and beautiful, ran into the kennel with their parents in a panic. They could see that Cerberus and fenril were the terror of the plague office for them.


    neither of these goods is too idle.


    Looking at the shameless fenrier, Jin Xiantai made a decision in his heart. He felt that he had to find something to do with the two goods. He could not always let them bully the Labrador family here.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai put his eyes on fenril and said to it, "you are living a good life now, so I have something to do for you. Would you like to do it?"


    Fenrier rolled his dog''s eyes at Jin Xiantai. He looked like he didn''t want to be beaten. He opened his dog''s mouth and spat out his words: "what are you going to do? What sacrifices are offered to me? It''s no good asking me to do something


    What?


    You want more benefits?


    Kobe beef for nothing these days!


    You cousins are both raised by me now.


    From this point of view, I am your master! Master!


    Finriel''s attitude makes Jin Xiantai feel a little upset.


    In particular, this guy said that he wanted to offer his own sacrifice.


    I went. What the hell is this.


    And what was the sacrifice that fenriel asked for?


    In an instant, Jin Xiantai''s eyelids drooped down, and the expression on his face became very ugly.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, Cerberus immediately raised his dog''s paw and patted his cousin. Then he was very nervous and yelled at fenril: "how can you talk to father Hades? As a pet, you should have the consciousness of a pet. You dare to reason with your master and admit your mistake to your father."


    It must be said that Cerberus had a good sense of the times. Although this guy was a little bit unruly, this guy had a good eye and was very good at coming.


    It can be seen from this that it was not unreasonable to mix up.


    But compared with Cerberus, its cousin fenril is a little bit more sincere, and does not know whether it is a husky relationship.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    But finriel obviously didn''t understand that.


    More importantly, it does not have a clear understanding of its own identity.


    Obviously, in its heart, there is still a little bit of pride in the past.


    Otherwise, it would not have said such a thing.


    But it just forgot a little.


    Now it is adopted as a pet dog in Jin Xiantai''s house.


    Besides, there is no ordinary person in Jin Xiantai''s family except himself.


    So, finiel, you have nothing to be proud of.


    Even if Jin Xiantai is an ordinary person, it is not something that fenrier can bully.


    First of all, Jin Xiantai is the father of coco who inherited the spirit of the underworld.


    In addition, he is also Anne''s favorite person after inheriting many deities.


    At the same time, he is the master of Nemesis primary school students.


    Fenrier wants to bully Jin Xiantai, but she will find her own disaster and be cleaned up by these people.


    Fenrier didn''t see this clearly.


    Fenril''s face was full of disdain. He opened his mouth to refute Cerberus: "what are you saying? Even though he is the father of Hades and the lover of the sea god, he is still a mortal. In my eyes, he is like an ant. I don''t want to eat him. Is it right that he asked me to do things without offering sacrifices?"


    After Jin Xiantai, Hilda looks a little bad, and a little ready to move. Obviously, if fenril goes on, Hilda will beat him if he doesn''t do it well.In Hilda''s eyes, fenril is just a dog. She doesn''t care how famous and horrible fenril is in myths and legends.


    All in all, fenril couldn''t be so unkind to his young master.


    I can''t imagine Hilda hasn''t started yet, but someone has already done it.


    "You bad dog, how dare you talk to my father like this? I won''t beat you today!"


    The immortal coco takes Ollie to the backyard to play in the children''s playground in the backyard. So the little guy hears fenril''s rude remarks to his father, and coco can bear it.


    So coco opened his legs and rushed to finriel, raising his little fist, his face full of cold.


    Not long ago, she had an appointment with someone because of her father''s relationship. A fire in her heart has not been completely extinguished. Now, fenril has been abusing her father again. The little guy''s heart is full of evil fire. Therefore, fenril has hit the muzzle of a gun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Oops! Oops!


    The backyard of Jin Xiantai''s house is full of fenrier''s anguished wails.


    has always been as like as two peas, but Lille doesn''t admit that he is a dog, but the problem is that when he was hit by cocoa, the sound of the screams was just like that of dogs.


    So if he doesn''t admit he''s a dog, isn''t it?


    Hehe, obviously according to his reaction now, it is basically certain that this guy is a dog.


    But this is not the time to explore the matter.


    The little coco fist fell on finriel''s head like the rain. This guy was rude to Jin Xiantai and dared to ask for benefits, which was just too high for coco.


    Although coco is young, she is very strong in defending her father''s faith.


    So it''s bad luck for finriel.


    Because fenril is not an ordinary dog, after all, he still has the name of a famous God in Nordic mythology, so coco no longer keeps his hands, and uses his strength to beat fenril.


    Cocoa''s fists were covered with a dark black awn. After each fist hit on finiel''s head, those black awns would slowly erode finriel''s soul, making it suffer from the double pain of flesh and soul.


    And it''s not just cocoa who starts to beat it. Ollie and other girls cheer when they see cocoa''s starting, and then they all rush up around fenrier and start punching and kicking.


    Poor fenriel was beaten up by a group of little girls, but he had no defense at all. It could be said that he had lost all his wisdom.


    Fortunately, fenril''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick, but he can''t resist beating him. Even if the girls beat him like this, he will not hurt his muscles and bones.


    "If you dare to talk to my father like that, don''t forget that you still have to rely on my father to support you now. If it''s not my father who makes money, you''ll have to go there later!"


    Little coco was very angry that fenriel was not polite to his father, and he looked so tall. He was even more angry that he dared to say that his father was just a mortal, and that if he didn''t eat his father, he would give face.


    Hoo Hoo!


    So Coco''s going to be nice to finriel.


    The little guys gave a light blow, and all of a sudden, they suppressed the spirit of fenrier completely. Seeing Kim Hyun Tai''s feet, Cerberus trembled.


    I can see that coco is really angry, so even Cerberus did not dare to plead for his cousin, only to watch his cousin get beaten.


    Of course, it might be a good thing for finiel.


    At least after such a beating, it may be able to clearly give itself a positioning, not so proud and look down on people.


    What''s more, after being beaten this time, it can also know the status of Jin Xiantai in this family.


    However, the spirit with husky appearance is not a fool. If you want to come, it should understand how to face Jin Xiantai in the future.


    "Don''t hit it. If you hit it again, it will die."


    The howling dog screamed so that Jin Xiantai could not bear to hear it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai stops cocoa from beating fenrier.


    His father opened his mouth, coco is certainly obedient.


    But although the little guy stopped, he still looked angry.


    "Hum! Remember, be polite to my father in the future. If I find you are not polite to my father again, I will kill you and eat hot pot


    Xiao Keke has eaten dog meat hotpot in Longcheng, China, and thinks the dog meat tastes very good.


    So for eating dog meat or something, the little guy has no resistance at all.


    Plus the nature of children, who can guarantee that coco really won''t do it.


    Fenriel fell on the ground, like dozens of strong male dogs burst chrysanthemum like, the dog''s tongue drooped outside, panting for a while, looking at how miserable, as if the next second will be out of breath.


    If the dog people see this miserable appearance, they will probably feel compassion and ask coco to do some theory.


    But none of the people present, including his cousin Cerberus, had pity on finiel.


    After all, Ferrell is not an ordinary dog, so although he looks miserable now, in fact, he is just beaten all over the body, but there is no fatal worry.


    It can even be said that this kind of tragedy is a bit of their own deliberately pretended.


    "Stop pretending and apologize to my father!"


    Cocoa didn''t look good at all. He really yelled at fenril like a dog.


    At this moment, finriel''s heart is broken.


    But in the face of cocoa''s rebuke, fenrier did not dare to disobey.


    Although this guy is relatively two, but fortunately, it is not really two to the extreme.


    As a result, philleton, who was still panting for a second, turned over and stood up. Then he quickly ran to Jin Xiantai''s feet, arched his cousin Cerberus, and then stuck out his dog''s tongue! "Utter Chi" licked up Jin Xiantai''s vamp, the one that licks is called hard work.And it licks a few times and will also look up to make amends to Jin Xiantai. The dog''s mouth is full of compliments, and he can''t see the appearance of the 250000 yuan he pulled before.


    "Please don''t argue with such an idiot like me. I''ll make amends to you here. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll never dare to use such an attitude. You will be my master in the future..."


    Tut Tut, it''s too numb.


    Listening to what fenrier said, Kim got goose bumps all over his body.


    In particular, this guy also said while licking his vamp, and the leather shoes were full of its hares.


    No one noticed that in the direction of the kennel, Han Han and Meili held out his head, and fenrier was beaten to watch the whole process.


    No one even noticed that when fenriel was beaten, Han Han and Meili, as well as the eyes of their four baby dogs, showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Oh, my God!


    Dogs are so human?


    Obviously, the Labradors loved the fact that finriel was beaten.


    It can also be concluded that the Labradors are a little bit hostile to finriel.


    Ollie walked to Jin Xiantai''s side at this time, and suddenly her small face turned red, and it looked a little coy. At the same time, her hands were placed on her abdomen, and her fingers were constantly entangled. And her appearance made Jin Xiantai very curious.


    Eh?


    Usually careless, a little boy character Ollie, how suddenly become so pinched?


    So Jin Xiantai asked Ollie, "what can I do for you?"


    Asked by Jin Xiantai, the blush on Ollie''s small face became more intense.


    Take a deep breath, as if more than a little bit of courage, finally Ollie dare to speak with Jin Xiantai.


    A little girl who dares to fight with adults is so afraid to say something to herself?


    Or is he a terrifying beast?


    Ollie''s reaction gives Kim a black line on his forehead.


    Her hands and fingers were still entangled with each other. Ollie lowered her head and flushed her face. She said to Jin Xiantai in a voice not much bigger than the hum and hum of mosquitoes: "Dad, in fact, you don''t have to be so polite to fenrier. This guy is rough skinned and thick, and it''s OK to fight for a while."


    Yeah?


    Call me dad!?


    What''s going on?


    Jin Xiantai was stunned by Ollie''s appellation.


    But coco came over with a calm face, and felt normal for Ollie''s address to her father.


    Fenriel turned the dog''s face and looked at Ollie in a daze. Obviously, he was curious about Ollie''s calling Jin Xiantai father.


    At the same time, fenrier even opened a brain hole. He felt that in order to reverse Coco''s bad impression and better live here in the future, would he also call him father Jin Xiantai?


    Poor God, you this dog shouts Jin Xiantai, father shouts, Jin Xiantai and you have Mao relationship.


    "Ollie, how do you call my dad?"


    Ollie''s face was dissatisfied with the crimson blush, which showed that the little girl was very shy at this time.


    Only then will Ollie look like a normal little girl.


    Those boyish and careless personalities were all gone.


    "I''m your future daughter-in-law, so I think I should call your father."


    Well, that''s a good reason.


    Annie mentioned to herself that she had found a wife for ER Bao, who had blood relationship with her, and the wife''s candidate was 300 spartaroli.


    So according to the ancient oriental tradition, Ollie, who is still a child''s daughter-in-law, calls her father There''s nothing wrong with that.


    It''s just


    "Dad! Dad


    I''ll go!


    300 little Lori called her father together, which is really a bit ironic.


    Xiantai felt a little dizzy when she rubbed her hands.


    Coco then took on Ollie''s words: "that is, fenril is not a good pet, and he is so impolite to his father. If I ask him to make a hotpot, I think this guy should have a lot of meat to eat."


    Finriel''s liver broke with fear.


    "No! I''m very thin. I don''t have any meat except bones. Don''t eat me


    Finriel''s eyes were full of fog, and he could see that he was really afraid.


    Then fenrier put out two front paws, one clasped Jin Xiantai''s calf, and begged Jin Xiantai: "master, I know that I was wrong. I will not pretend to be 13 again, and I will not be so arrogant any more. Please don''t let the hell god eat me."


    Cerberus began to pretend to be transparent. It didn''t want to get involved.


    Even if this matter involves its cousin, but the goods still in the spirit of the dead friends do not die poor mentality, decided to be a small transparent and try to reduce their sense of existence.Jin Xiantai, unable to laugh or cry, looked down at fenrier, who was holding his leg. The light blue dog''s eyes began to flood. He exclaimed in his heart, "is the myth a little exaggerated, even this product is also a God, and the reputation described is very impressive. I really saw a ghost! ]¡£


    At this time, Anne''s voice came from the house.


    "William, coco, Ollie, where are you?"


    This is Annie, who is out on business.


    Hearing Annie''s voice, Jin Xiantai had to kick fenrier, and then asked cocoa and him to enter the room. At this point, fenrier was "escaped" without having to be made into a hot pot.


    But in fact, fenrier knew that cocoa was just bluffing it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Fenrier was chained to a dog chain, and the other end of the chain was tied to a coconut tree trunk in the backyard of Jin Xiantai''s residence. This guy was very listless with shy eyebrows and eyes, and was obviously helpless about his own experience.


    This is to punish fenril, and also to let it know who can''t be slighted in this family. At the same time, it is Annie''s idea to punish fenril, so she can only accept this punishment obediently.


    Annie is not like other people. She has the most powerful power. Even in the heyday of fenril, she can''t catch up with her. After all, Annie owns the deities of Olympus and most of the northern European gods.


    These deities were smashed and changed by the mysterious energy, forming a powerful and brand-new deity, which was integrated into Annie''s body. It is not too much that Annie is the most powerful Western "God" in history.


    So what else can fenril do except be honest and honest when facing Annie''s existence.


    Although fenriel always looks like a cowherd, but in fact it also knows who can''t be provoked, and is not really so stupid.


    Now fenril is more clearly aware that Annie loves Jin Xiantai very much. Provoking Jin Xiantai is tantamount to provoking Annie herself. If Annie is angry, her own fate will not be very good.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai has a daughter who inherited the spirit of the underworld.


    Tied to a coconut tree, finriel looked sad. He was lying under the tree watching the crowd disappear behind the house. He was very sorry for his previous behavior.


    Looking across the Labrador family, fenrier clearly saw schadenfreude in the Labrador''s eyes, which made him feel depressed and heartache for a time.


    His cousin, Cerberus, cowered into the kennel. Apparently, this guy chose to keep himself at arm''s length for fear of being caught in a pond fish.


    There was a great deal of grief in fenrier''s heart at this moment.


    When he was once invincible on the land of northern Europe, he will be in such a situation today, which is something it can never imagine.


    Even when Odin heard his name, he would be very nervous. But after the gods woke up again at dusk, fenriel found that it was really a time of change.


    Well, I miss the old days.


    I still remember the past time.


    Let it also read the awe and fear in the eyes of ordinary people.


    And these are now far away from it, the former high on their own, but just a pet dog.


    Boo Hoo Hoo!


    It''s really special!


    Can''t help it in the bottom of my heart burst a rude.


    Perhaps only in this way can we ease the resentment in its heart.


    Lying under a coconut tree and chained by a dog, fenrier raised her two front paws to cover her eyes. Tears slowly came out of her eyes, and the once "tough guy" fell into infinite sadness.


    It''s still good at that time. ]


    the age that finriel still thinks about is an age of great stupidity.


    In the early fourth era, the ancient humans in that era were as ignorant as those in the early sixth era. Therefore, the existence of fenriel is certainly terrible and needs to be revered.


    However, although it is a sixth century civilization, human beings still inherit a lot of the fourth and fifth century civilization gene species, but the problem is that there are also many powerful human beings in this era civilization.


    Vampires. Werewolves, mutants, superpowers, and even the future will appear to strengthen themselves with technology, and rely on high-tech equipment.


    So, in this era, fenril will not live as well as it used to be.


    In particular, it is also very unfortunate to meet Anne, cocoa and other abnormal in these abnormal, so its fate in this life is also doomed.


    To be honest, its eating and drinking is not a problem at all.


    But if you want to show off, ha ha, it is to find itself uncomfortable.


    Today''s event can obviously make it understand this truth and put its own mentality in order.


    Maybe he can be a bully in the Labrador family, but if he wants to do the same to Kim, he should not think about it.


    Even if Jin Xiantai doesn''t care, can coco and Annie get used to it?


    The facts say everything.


    It''s light to beat a meal, or you''ll be killed and made into a hot pot.


    With tears in her eyes, Ferrell shivered at the thought that she would be killed and made into a dog meat hotpot.


    No!


    Not far away, Cerberus, who was in the kennel, held out a head and peeped at his cousin with his big black eyes.


    In his heart, Cerberus secretly prayed that his cousin would recognize the reality and learn from this experience, and that he would not be so arrogant in the future.Otherwise, it will suffer in the future.


    There''s nothing wrong with being a pet dog, according to Cerberus.


    At least we can eat a lot of delicious food here, and they are all delicious food that has never been eaten before.


    Compared with now, the things it ate in the past were rubbish.


    And now people are not so stupid, one by one than the monkey are smart.


    Therefore, as soon as possible to adjust their own mentality, better integration into the current society is the truth.


    What''s more, coco and Annie are still very powerful, so what''s the relationship between making their own pets and relying on such owners.


    In any case, Cerberus felt that his cousin was a little bit retarded. Instead of hugging his thick thighs, Cerberus was still there all day long. He was just looking for his own death.


    Now it''s all right. It''s a loss at last.


    Fenrier "bullied" Jin Xiantai and got his own bad luck, which was just a small episode for Jin Xiantai and his colleagues.


    In addition to coco and Annie and the geneticist maid, Jin Xiantai himself is not too concerned.


    After all, in his opinion, he is not good enough to meet a dog.


    Hehe, the famous fenrier is really regarded as a dog here in Jin Xiantai.


    Think about it, no matter how famous fenril is, it is indeed a husky shape now, so Jin Xiantai has no way to regard it as a God in any case.


    What''s more, up to now, fenril has not shown how terrible and powerful it is. All day long, what it shows to the public is how two and how funny it is.


    So, how can Jin Xiantai revere it.


    Therefore, doubi''s second ha, this is finiel''s positioning in Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    God knows if fenril can understand this idea in Jin Xiantai''s heart, it will find a place where no one is crying.


    No one will explore the heart of fenril. Jin Xiantai has returned to the residence with cocoa and Ollie.


    "Fenril is a tough guy to tame. You can''t be too polite to him. Otherwise, he dares to sit on your head and poop. I know the goods very well."


    After entering the residence, coco and Ollie go to the game room again to play "the blade of the soul". Annie accompanies Jin Xiantai to the living room, and tells Jin Xiantai what attitude and way to use to fenrier.


    In a word, you can''t be polite to finriel. In fact, this kind of goods is cheap. You can get some sunshine and then you can dry your face.


    You can''t be polite, but if you whip him twice, this guy will be honest.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Jin Xiantai nodded repeatedly, saying that he had remembered these things, and promised Annie that she would not be so polite in the future.


    Annie reached out and took Jin Xiantai''s arm. She seemed so natural and calm. On the contrary, Jin Xiantai''s body was stiff.


    Annie didn''t care too much about the natural reaction of Jin Xiantai''s body. She complained that Jin Xiantai said: "you are too soft hearted and always have a good nature. If you always do this, you will suffer a lot. Even finriel can show a proud attitude in front of you. How can you face those people who are more difficult to deal with in reality?"


    For his own short board, Xian Tai is also very clear.


    He used to be an ordinary person, even the existence of the lowest social struggle.


    He was born as an orphan, and his life experience at the bottom did not make him submissive, but he was always in a state of aloof from the world. He just wanted to live a good life.


    When it comes to the predatory nature of "animal instinct", he is really different from capitalists like Annie. The typical sheep are sheep.


    Even if his status has changed, his status has improved, and his wealth has increased to a great extent, it is obviously impossible for him to change his character after decades.


    But it was because of this that Anne reminded him of this.


    Under the capitalist social system, it is the law of the jungle.


    Capitalists are just like the top predators in the animal world. They not only have the desire to plunder money, but also show the strong nature of the predators in their interpersonal communication, leading and controlling everything.


    Then, if Jin Xiantai is a "little sheep", his character will suffer if he deals with predators in the future.


    In view of this situation, how can Annie not remind him.


    After all, Annie is for the sake of Jin Xiantai.


    Anne was too lazy to remind other men.


    People in his family know their own affairs, and Jin Xiantai also knows that it is a weakness in his own character. However, it does not mean that it can be changed for a while. Jin Xiantai himself is quite helpless about this.


    So he didn''t want to get too entangled with Annie.


    Unconsciously, she walked into the living room. Annie took Jin Xiantai to the sofa and sat down.The LCD TV in front is still on, and even news is playing inside.


    Jin Xiantai changed the subject and asked Annie, "how are you doing today?"


    When Jin Xiantai asked about her business, Annie grinned and said, "it''s very smooth. After that, your two sons will be nobles, or great nobles, dukes."


    Ah, today you said there was something important to do. Is that the right thing to do?


    Jin Xiantai has a black line on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "You go out in the daytime today and say you have something important to do. Is that it?"


    Jin Xiantai, who has a black face, is speechless and looks at Annie and asks.


    It''s no wonder that Jin Xiantai is so speechless. In his opinion, the so-called important things of Annie should be the merger of large enterprises or even the large amount of loans of enterprises.


    However, he did not expect that Annie went out to do so-called important things in the morning, and in the end she managed to get aristocratic status for several children.


    You said that nobility can''t eat or drink. It''s useless for children.


    It just sounds good, but it doesn''t work.


    Besides, they and Annie themselves are not aristocrats. Even if they spend money to get back their aristocratic status, what can they do.


    In the future, it will make people laugh when they go out to flaunt their noble status after spending money.


    So Jin Xiantai can''t think of it at all.


    But in the end, Jin Xiantai ignored an important factor, that is, Annie, as the mother of the babies, could not look at this problem as rationally as he did.


    It is true that Annie is a strong woman and a successful capitalist.


    But it''s all in the past.


    Since she met Jin Xiantai and gave birth to the babies, the change of Anne''s mentality has been very different from before.


    In many cases, although she can run her own business as before, she can also manage the enterprises and companies under her name, but once it comes to babies, she will turn from rational to irrational.


    It can be said that Annie''s irrationality is reflected in many mothers, but she is not alone.


    Maybe this is the price and change of being a mother.


    Otherwise, how could anyone in China say such a thing as "having a baby for three years".


    It can be seen from this that this is not unreasonable.


    The reason is that mothers have feelings for their babies.


    As a mother, of course, she hopes to give the best things to her babies.


    Even if it fell to Annie, it couldn''t be changed.


    As she has huge wealth, she can guarantee her children''s food and clothing. Since she was born, she has surpassed many babies. She has a superior starting point. Like many mothers in the world, she still wants to give her children the best possible everything.


    Money, status, status, everything.


    So, I feel sorry for my parents.


    Most of the time, parents do not want to do more than their parents can.


    For these things, children should be considerate of their parents.


    But there is one thing that parents all over the world give their children the same, that is, the kind of love for children, and the belief that their children will succeed.


    these things are as like as two peas or a common man.


    So how can Annie be an exception.


    Young people who are not married and have no children may not understand this.


    But as long as you are married and have children, you will understand that this is all true.


    As Annie''s baby, Jin Chenghua and Jin Zhiyu don''t have to worry about the future economy at all. It can be said that Annie can completely satisfy the two brothers'' material desires. The two brothers were born rich and well-off.


    Even without Annie, Jin Xiantai''s financial resources can fully guarantee this aspect, which is beyond doubt.


    But even so, Anne is not satisfied. She wants her son to be an aristocrat.


    God knows why she has such a wonderful idea.


    But it is undeniable that Annie not only thought that, but also put into action and achieved success, which really brought back the noble status and title for the children.


    Of course, we need to admit that there are many European downtrodden aristocrats in different times and times. These people''s lives are very problematic. They have no noble title and status, and sometimes they can''t even afford to eat.


    So when Annie put out a lot of dollars in front of them, it''s normal for these frustrated nobles to be convinced by her.


    However, Annie does not want any noble status, she also has her own considerations and goals.


    The status and titles of the empty nobility are useless. Those empty aristocrats are not what Annie wants at all. Her goal is to be a downcast aristocrat with a bit of nominal land.


    "Do you know the Principality of Lichtenstein?"


    Annie didn''t pay any attention to Jin Xiantai''s reaction. Her face was full of excitement and asked Jin Xiantai a question like a treasure.


    Hilda stood quietly in the corner of the living room, looking at Annie''s back with envious eyes. To tell the truth, she also hoped to be able to sit beside Jin Xiantai as a wife and chat with him like this.But the gene girl knows very well that she may never be the same as Annie in her whole life.


    But Hilda was very open to it and would not be depressed for a lifetime.


    Because even if you can''t be Jin Xiantai''s wife, it''s good to follow Jin Xiantai as a maid all her life.


    Jin Xiantai can''t know the mind of the girl with gene gene standing in the corner of the living room. Now he is thinking about why Annie mentioned the Principality of Lichtenstein to herself.


    Well, he knows about it, but he doesn''t know that.


    In his original time and space, there was also the Principality of Lichtenstein, which was said to be a small principality in Switzerland, which entrusted administrative and diplomatic rights to Switzerland.


    There is also such a principality here in different time and space, and its nominal owner, the Archduke of Lichtenstein, seems to be in a bad state. Some time ago, it was reported that he was bankrupt and owed a large amount of debt to the National Bank of Switzerland.


    So Annie mentioned the title of nobility for her children. Is that the title of nobility she gave her children was from the side of the city?


    For a moment, Jin Xiantai got a clue.


    "You mean the aristocratic status of the babies, it''s from Lichtenstein?"


    Annie nodded with a smile on her face and said excitedly to Jin Xiantai: "yes, the whole principality of Lichtenstein belongs to babies. The bankrupt Archduke gave me the debt, aristocratic status and the land of Lichtenstein. As long as I bear the debt he owes, I will also give him a sum of ten billion dollars in cash..."


    Crazy woman, crazy mother.


    She spent 10 billion dollars for such a noble status.


    Oh, my God!


    Ten billion dollars can do a lot of things, OK.


    Even if it is used for charity, it can make many people struggling in poverty better, but she bought aristocratic status.


    No, I seem to have neglected a little bit.


    It seems that Annie said that the Archduke not only gave her the status of aristocracy, but also the land of Lichtenstein


    Hiss!


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If that''s the case, then 10 billion dollars is really not a loss.


    Even said that not only did not lose, but also made a profit.


    It''s just that the Great Council of Lichtenstein is so retarded?


    Jin Xiantai thinks it''s a little too likely.


    So he put aside his confused thoughts and asked Annie, "do you mean that guy even transferred the land of Lichtenstein to you?"


    Annie nodded with a smile: "yes, the 824 square kilometers of land in Lichtenstein now belong to Chenghua and Zhiyu. The two little guys are now the owners of Lichtenstein."


    Oh, my mother!


    10 billion cash, plus the unknown amount of debt, in exchange for the title of nobility, and 824 square kilometers of land ownership, how can this deal be considered cost-effective.


    "That guy''s in his head?" Jin Xiantai was surprised to say so.


    It''s true that the former Archduke of Lichtenstein was a bit silly to do so.


    No matter how much the land in Switzerland is, it can''t be worth only $10 billion. You know, it''s 824 square kilometers.


    Jin Xiantai is a little confused about this.


    But Annie did explain, and after listening to Annie''s explanation, Jin Xiantai understood.


    It''s true that there are 824 square kilometers of land in the country, but two-thirds of it is high mountains and hills, and the rest is mostly lakes bordering Switzerland, only a little plain.


    Therefore, the land of Lichtenstein is not very valuable.


    At least it''s worthless in the eyes of the original Duke.


    This guy owes the Swiss National Bank 360 billion dollars in foreign debt, which is really not worth killing him.


    At the same time, before he inherited the position of Archduke, the economy was not so good from his father''s area. He just managed to maintain the dignity of the nobility. From the appearance, it was very bright, but in fact, it was not impossible to eat pickled vegetables at home.


    What''s more, Lichtenstein is his name in name, but he does not have the right to manage more than 30000 residents in the Republic of China. Therefore, he is only named after him. In fact, the management power is all over the Swiss government.


    Now some people are willing to pay off the debt of 360 billion dollars for him, and they are willing to give him more than 10 billion dollars in cash. All he needs to do is transfer his title of Archduke and give up all the mess. What do you think the original guild will do?


    Do you want to be a beggar with the title of grand duke, or do you want to be smart with 10 billion dollars?


    Faced with such a situation, many people will have different choices.


    But the Great Duke chose the best one for himself, that is, he took Annie''s $10 billion and lived a life of extravagance. In short, he didn''t want to live a life of salted vegetables and Wotou with noble status.At this moment, Jin Xiantai is completely dull.


    Annie has taken over $360 billion in debt, and he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Is it worth it?


    Jin Xiantai would like to ask Annie this question.


    But for Anne, a mother, this problem can not be analyzed from a rational point of view.


    "I would like to move all the indigenous people of Lichtenstein, and I also hope that it will be separated from the management of Switzerland and have real independent judicial power and management, which will cost a lot of money..."


    Annie is still talking to Jin Xiantai about her plans and plans for Lichtenstein.


    She didn''t see Jin Xiantai''s dumbfounded look at all.


    Is this a black sheep? ]


    looking at Annie who has no reason, Jin Xiantai suddenly has such an idea in her heart.


    But then Jin Xiantai threw the idea out of his mind, because he thought it was unreasonable to say that Annie was a black sheep. After all, Annie spent her own money, which had nothing to do with him.


    At the same time, the benefits are still with their own blood relationship of the baby to get, he jinxiantai how to see are not suffering losses.


    Jin Xiantai is very tangled about this.


    "Coco, I have a plan. She has always told me that she wants to be a little princess. Therefore, the aristocratic status on the side of Lichtenstein is not suitable for her. I have a plan here. I want to discuss with you. I intend to make coco a real princess. How about planning a country for her?"


    With that, Annie mentioned coco.


    Jin Xiantai was not only stunned, but also felt that his thinking could not keep up with Annie.


    Set up a country!?


    You''re not kidding me, are you!


    Today is not April Fool''s Day!


    The bottom of Jin Xiantai''s heart rolled up a series of storms.


    Even he couldn''t help but yell at Annie to wake her up.


    But Annie seemed extremely serious. She didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "As cocoa''s mother, I don''t want to treat cocoa badly. Although she is not my own child, I promise you that I will treat her like a natural child, so I must give her better than Chenghua and Zhiyu."


    Anne''s expression was very serious and serious.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know whether he should be moved or should cry


    Annie took out a map of the world from her pocket. After unfolding it, she said in a certain place in Africa and Central Asia: "this place is controversial and belongs to three regardless. If we operate it well, we will have a great success rate. If this place can''t work, there are still many islands that we can buy. Cocoa will be really a princess or even a king But it depends on Coco''s attitude. We have to ask her for her opinion


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help it any longer.


    "Are you serious?"


    Annie blinked and responded, "of course, do you think I''m kidding as a mom to fulfill her daughter''s dream?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    In the afternoon, old Nord and Andrew returned to the mansion from the outside, and everything Kim had told them to do had been done.


    Annie also knew what happened to coco when she went out to do business.


    Anne was very excited and angry about the fact that coco was designed and almost became a meat ticket.


    Therefore, they are very much in favor of Jin Xiantai''s sabotage to send Bator to prison and then spend money to find prison forces to solve the problem.


    Even Annie thinks that Jin Xiantai''s way is a little weak. She thinks that people like Barto should be solved by more cruel means, so as to frighten others.


    It''s like something''s broken up, it''s split up Anyway, it''s the kind of cruel and bloody.


    "The evidence has been submitted to the police department. With this evidence, those guys can''t escape this time. Now the police have applied for an arrest warrant to charge those smashed for attempted kidnapping, and the Los Angeles court will hold a court session as soon as possible."


    After old Nord came back from the police station, he told Jin Xiantai about the attitude of the police and the police''s treatment of Bator after the evidence was submitted.


    Jin Xiantai is quite satisfied with the result. As long as the police can prosecute Bator and let them go to prison, the rest will be easy to handle.


    Andrew came back after old Nord. I don''t know what means he used. He actually got in touch with one of the biggest black forces in the United States in different time and space, and also met the boss of the other party.


    But it''s not worth the fuss to think about Andrew''s uncanny ways.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai will not explore how Andrew does this, and he will not have to ask him to understand.


    The process is not important to Jin Xiantai, as long as the result is what he expected.


    So, how can Jin Xiantai go to the bottom of the matter.


    "Young master, the people of the Aryan brotherhood are willing to cooperate with me. I met with each other in my own name, and the other side promised that as long as I could provide 60 million dollars, as long as Bator was sentenced and began to serve his sentence, the Aryan brotherhood people would take care of him in that prison."


    Andrew is a smart guy. He actually found Jin Xiantai''s current enemy, Aryan brothers. He also made an agreement with the other party in his own name, which did not mention Jin Xiantai at all.


    The Aryan brotherhood, however, really thought that Andrew was just an old man with Barto. He was fooled.


    The price of $60 million is nothing to Jin Xiantai.


    In terms of the wealth he now possesses, this is just a trifle.


    As long as you can spend 60 million dollars to kill Barto in prison, it is worth it in Jin Xiantai''s opinion.


    Especially because of Andrew''s operation, it has nothing to do with him. Even after Barto''s death, no one can contact him, so it''s just wonderful.


    When Andrew told Jin Xiantai about this, Annie and old Nord were on the side. Jin Xiantai didn''t mean to let Andrew avoid them at all. Obviously, he trusted Anne and old Nord very much.


    Annie was also very happy that Jin Xiantai did not avoid herself when she was talking to Andrew about this matter. It was just a small matter, and Annie was very moved.


    "I changed myself when I came into contact with the Aryan brotherhood, and I''m sure no one will contact you even if something goes wrong."


    Andrew is getting smarter.


    Anne was very appreciative of Andrew for doing it.


    At the same time, I feel relieved to have such a housekeeper around Jin Xiantai.


    Old Nord and Andrew have done their own things, so Barto can leave it for a while. After all, Barto doesn''t need to be taken seriously by Jin Xiantai. At present, some things that Jin Xiantai has to deal with are more important than Barto.


    In the spacious living room, Annie and Jin Xiantai share the same sofa, while old Nord and Andrew sit on the single sofa on both sides. The LCD TV in front of them is still broadcasting news programs. However, from this moment on, the topic of the four people has shifted to the "food poisoning" incident.


    First of all, Jin Xiantai said: "let the affairs of the scumbags go first. At present, we have more important matters to solve. The public opinion of the outside world is becoming more and more unfavorable to me. So, do I think it is time to release the evidence?"


    Because of Andrew, the housekeeper who is like a plug-in, Jin Xiantai has mastered the driving force behind the "food poisoning" incident and the video evidence of those behind the scenes in a very short time.


    Of course, getting this kind of evidence is not without cost.


    It is responsible for monitoring Andrew, but also protecting Andry''s personal safety, and also controls and controls the nimex super technology spaceship smart brain. It works hard to absorb the stored energy on the edge of the sun. In this case, it almost runs out, so it has to start over again.Reversing the time stream and getting the corresponding video, it seems that this technology is nothing, but it is actually a very energy consuming thing.


    Just for these, Jin Xiantai is not clear at all.


    When Jin Xiantai''s voice fell to the ground, Annie said, "since we have the evidence, let''s take it out. It''s not good for you to drag on this matter for a long time. Moreover, it''s not a matter of turning the plot around. It''s just that the evidence we have burst out from there is more ideal. We just need to pay attention to it."


    Annie''s meaning is very clear. She is very supportive of exposing the evidence she has.


    As she said, this matter is now very unfavorable to Jin Xiantai. Although it shows that it is aimed at Yum Brands catering chain, in fact, it has begun to show a bad side to Jin Xiantai''s personal reputation.


    But evidence explosion is also a technical activity.


    It''s something to think about.


    "So what do you think?"


    Jin Xiantai understood Annie''s meaning after a little deliberation, so he asked Annie what she meant.


    When Annie saw Jin Xiantai asking her opinion, she responded without even thinking about it: "if the evidence is not good, CNN will explode, and even any American media is not suitable. I think that if you want to make this matter have the greatest impact, then it is most appropriate to choose foreign media."


    Hearing Annie''s words, Jin Xiantai''s eyes brightened and her heart praised her.


    Indeed, if the evidence is exposed by foreign media, and then transferred back to the United States, then it is absolutely more generous than yourself to take out the evidence to shock people.


    Even if the evidence is exposed on CNN, some people will not believe it is false.


    However, if it is exposed to other media in the United States, who can guarantee that they will not delete or abridge, and create a thing that makes people have a lot of reverie space.


    Therefore, to find a reliable foreign television media exposure, this is the best way.


    "Do you want to choose the TV media there?"


    After silently praising Annie in his heart, Jin Xiantai asks Annie again.


    Annie smiles at Jin Xiantai sweetly and says, "Chinese style."


    When Annie said her choice of foreign TV station name, not only Jin Xiantai was stunned, but also old Nord and Andrew looked surprised.


    But soon, the three of them thought of Annie''s deep meaning and speculated why Annie chose Huaxia to expose the evidence.


    China and the United States are two countries with different ideologies. Even in terms of camp affiliation, they still belong to hostile relations.


    Then, if the evidence is sent to China, the United States will have to treat it with caution.


    One of the joints, Jin Xiantai, soon thought it through, and could not help admiring Annie''s choice. She also admired her vision and thinking.


    At least, Jin Xiantai thought that he would not think of giving the evidence to Huaxia to explode. It can be seen that there is a big gap between his thinking and Annie''s.


    "Well, that''s it. During the day, I gave JoAnn a few programs about CNN, but if I didn''t deal with the "food poisoning" problem, those projects would not have any effect even if they were implemented. So I decided to solve this problem as soon as possible. "


    Thanks to the "food poisoning" incident, some behind the scenes gradually shifted public opinion from Yum! To Jin Xiantai himself, which also had a great negative impact on CNN.


    Therefore, if we don''t deal with the problem of food poisoning, even if CNN produces "the voice of America", "what will you do" and the TV series "Jue Ming poison master" according to Jin Xiantai''s plan, it will not gain much audience rating or even attract advertisers.


    But for such a thing, Jin Xiantai obviously does not want to see.


    Therefore, the best solution is to quickly solve the "food poisoning" incident, tell the truth of the matter to the public, and completely get rid of the current negative public opinion.


    At the same time, I can also start to make the film "king of the Sea flat" to fulfill my promise that coco will be the leading role.


    He didn''t want to be a dishonest father, and be a liar in his daughter.


    "It''s not easy for us to come forward with this matter, so who can turn over the evidence to Huaxia?"


    Old Nord cut in at this time.


    Just when Annie and Jin Xiantai were about to say "themselves", Andrew quickly said: "give it to me. I am the most suitable person. Then I will give the evidence to Huaxia in an anonymous way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    The "food poisoning" incident of Yum''s catering chain is also widely spread in China. There are related reports all over the Internet. After all, it involves Jin Xiantai, the youngest tycoon in the United States. Therefore, many people are very concerned about it.


    In particular, the 56 "victims" want to sue Baisheng jointly and ask for a huge compensation of up to 30 billion US dollars from Baisheng, which has attracted the attention of the Chinese people.


    At the same time, many people also like to see how the upstarts of the United States, Jin Xiantai, may be bleeding heavily.


    However, no one thought that the things that had been settled had turned into twists and turns.


    On February 1,


    just after the Chinese New Year''s Spring Festival, a video was shown in the focus interview after the end of the fourth day of the new year, and the host and special guests analyzed and discussed the video, which caused an uproar and sensation among the Chinese people.


    The content of the video is very simple. Several white men are talking.


    Although the people in the video are talking in English, the Chinese subtitles are very close to the audience, so that the audience can clearly understand what they are talking about.


    "If we go on like this, we and you will be on the verge of bankruptcy. According to the data of the latest quarter, we have been squeezed by Yum! Brands. Therefore, I suggest that we need to fight back and not watch ourselves crushed by him."


    The man who said that was American fast-food magnate and Mexican American Gonzalez, who founded the Mexican tortilla chain.


    From his appearance, he has a strong Mexican characteristics, which can be seen at a glance. His appearance is very different from that of white people.


    When Gonzalez finished, another person in the video opened his mouth.


    This is a guy with golden hair, typical white appearance, and with a faint pride and conceit on his face, it doesn''t look very approachable.


    He is absolutely strange to the public in China, but he is well-known in the United States.


    Tedrell, Oklahoma''s second-generation leader of Southern hot dog, is equal to Gonzalez in the fast food industry.


    "Join hands! We need to join hands! You should know how much pressure the people behind you and I put on us. If we go bankrupt, those people behind us will never let us and our family go. What do you want to do? "


    A little bit of it came out of his words.


    But because he didn''t say it so clearly, many people who saw the video were confused. They didn''t know who the "people" were. Most of them thought it was just some shareholders, so they didn''t think too much about it.


    In the video, Gonzalez handed a cigar to Ted, then looked at him seriously and said, "I have two solutions. One is to use the forces behind you and me to solve William king by force, and then take advantage of his death to borrow money to annex yum."


    Ted shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t agree with the plan.


    Gonzalez didn''t care too much, and continued to say the second plan: "the second way is to adopt unconventional methods. For example, we can think of ways to deal with food, which you and I should be familiar with."


    "Did you plant it? Well, this method can be considered. It doesn''t have to pay too much, and it can also achieve good results. I think it is much better than the first plan you proposed. "


    Next, the "commercial Assassin" made a grand debut.


    This is a very ordinary white man. In the video, he calls himself "Bob". He is a member of an environmental protection organization


    When this guy appeared, he told Gonzalez and Rhett his plan in detail.


    The plan is very simple. There are Bob''s people in Yum''s chain stores. When they''re OK, they have a real career as a cover. It seems that there is nothing different from ordinary people.


    Even Bob bragged in the video that there were people from all walks of life.


    According to the need, these people can do some great things at some time.


    The premise is that the people who hire them need to pay enough money as a price.


    In the fast food chain of yum, Bob has many people working in it, including ordinary clerks, key positions in purchasing management, even cleaners.


    So Bob said it was not easy for him and his peers to create problems for yum.


    Then the three people discussed in the video about how to frame up yum.


    During the discussion, there are also some racist remarks from time to time, such as "give that yellow pig a good look", "let that Chinese pig go bankrupt and sell his ass", "let him be a demon when he goes bankrupt, etc.


    God knows who shot this video, and Tema''s is so clear.


    As for the authenticity of this video, the public does not have to give a conclusion. In short, this video has exploded in focus interviews in China.Then the focus interview host and invited guests had a discussion on the video content.


    Host: "we all say that the United States is bright and free, but there are also a lot of dark scenes in this country. Basically, some of the things revealed in this video are quite chilling to us."


    The guests repeatedly nodded, with a very critical expression: "Americans speak very well, but from the video you and I can clearly see how discriminating they are against Chinese Americans, and they can''t see any achievements made by Chinese Americans. This will make them crazy with jealousy."


    Compere: "in the video these several people want to make bad object is who?"


    Guest: "obviously, William king, an outstanding Chinese American youth."


    Host: "why do these people do this?"


    Guest: "capitalists under the capitalist social system can do anything for the sake of interests. Some contents shown in the video are enough to illustrate all this."


    Host: "it is said that the wealth of capitalists is full of blood. Originally, I didn''t agree with this sentence, but now I think it''s not nonsense."


    Guest: "William king is an exception. He started his own business, but his wealth is different from others. In the process of original accumulation, he was unexpectedly not contaminated with the public''s blood and sweat, but other people are not the same."


    Host: "there are a lot of contents revealed in the video. The man who called himself Bob said he was a" commercial Assassin ". What kind of organization is this


    Guest: "some assassins kill people, but they kill enterprises and companies. They sell their soul and conscience for money. As long as they give money, what they do is very dirty."


    Host: "what are the specific examples?"


    Guest: "do you remember the rice mobile phone incident with independent intellectual property rights in 2009?"


    The host nodded: "remember."


    Guest: "there were traces of commercial assassins behind the explosion of mobile phone batteries in Daming. However, there is no direct evidence, so this can only be regarded as speculation. Moreover, the rice production was destroyed because of the huge compensation paid, leading to the big banana mobile phone occupying the mobile phone market in China... "


    Jin Xiantai, who is far away in Los Angeles and accompanied by Annie, is watching the focus interview being broadcast by Huaxia.


    Through satellite signal reception, Jin Xiantai can watch TV programs in many countries, including those in China.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai turned his head and took a deep look at Annie.


    Annie''s face is very calm, not a trace of fluctuation, but said to Jin Xiantai: "yes, shopping malls are like battlefields, all kinds of intrigues are very common, I also do that for the survival and interests of enterprises, I don''t want to hide anything from you."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that Annie admitted frankly that she had found the suspected commercial assassins behind the "rice cell phone battery explosion" incident mentioned by the host and guests in the focus interview.


    "Are you disappointed in this?"


    Annie looked into Jin Xiantai''s eyes seriously.


    From Annie, Jin Xiantai feels that she really wants to know how she will evaluate this issue.


    Jin Xiantai did not immediately respond, but seriously thought about it. What would he do if he pushed himself?


    Yes, he needs to think about it from Annie''s point of view, rather than simply measuring it with his own morality.


    "You''re right. Shopping malls are the same as battlefields. In the battlefield, you can say that you don''t have to use everything. Then why can''t you do this in shopping malls? I think you''re right." Finally, Jin Xiantai can only admit that Annie is right.


    Yes, Annie was really right to do that.


    What kind of weird means of business war? If Annie doesn''t do this, is she still a qualified capitalist?


    Even Xiantai, a capitalist in the future, thinks that he or she will not be able to become a capitalist in the future.


    So he can''t say Annie did it wrong.


    At least from a business point of view, she is really right.


    Jin Xiantai has no way to disobey his will.


    Annie stares at Jin Xiantai''s eyes for a long time. She finds that Jin Xiantai doesn''t disobey his heart a little, and finally her face blooms with a brilliant smile.


    "I will try not to use this way in the future, especially when I do business in China." , reached out and took Jin Xiantai''s arm. Annie moved her body towards Jin Xiantai. Her voice was very gentle and incomparable.


    Jin Xiantai took out his arm. He was not used to this kind of contact with Annie. If he was outside, he might not have this reaction. Even if he was not used to it, he also needed to put on a costume. At least, he and Annie were good for the outside world to see.


    But at home, he doesn''t pretend that much.


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai and pulled out her arm, and her heart was a little sour, which showed that Jin Xiantai still had a little resistance to herself.


    However, Annie quickly adjusted her mind and did not show anything on her face."Is it worth it?"


    Instead of saying whether Annie made such a commitment, Jin Xiantai asked, "is it worth it?".


    Perhaps when Jin Xiantai asked Annie, he also asked himself.


    After all, Annie made such a promise, obviously worrying about her identity as a Chinese.


    "Worth it."


    Annie Hao did not hesitate to give the answer.


    For Annie, everything is worth it for Kim Hyun Tai, and there is no doubt about it.


    The atmosphere was a little dull and Annie changed the subject.


    "I think it won''t be long before the public opinion in the United States will begin to change. What we need to do tomorrow is to file a lawsuit against the tortilla and the hot dog, and accuse them of framing. If there is evidence in hand, we will not be afraid of any waves from them."


    Jin Xiantai nodded slowly: "yes, hurry to solve this matter, the CNN side of the matter should start to operate, and the West Point side also has to start school."


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about CNN. Just leave it to Joanne. She is a very good executive officer. I will accompany you to West Point Town."


    Jin Xiantai looked at Annie in surprise and asked, "aren''t you busy?"


    Anne raised his hand and scraped the tip of Kim''s daughter. He smiled at Jin Xiantai''s sister with a big sister''s spoiling child. "Business is on the right track, I am very busy. What if I want what I want to do?"


    "Well, I''m not a child."


    Annie''s behavior and vision made Jin Xiantai a little unacceptable, so he made a little protest.


    It''s just that the protest doesn''t work with Anne.


    Holding Jin Xiantai''s nose, Annie said to Jin Xiantai: "in my eyes, you are a child, I am your big sister."


    According to Annie, Jin Xiantai quit.


    "Aren''t you my wife? At least in name it''s my wife


    "Do you sleep with me? Only when there is a substantial relationship can it be counted. " Annie is very brave and chokes Jin Xiantai, which makes Jin Xiantai dumbfounded.


    Annie curled her mouth when she saw Jin Xiantai''s dumbness.


    "Darling, don''t sleep with your sister, then bullying you will have to recognize, you know?"


    What else can Jin Xiantai say about this?


    Thin blue, mushroom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The response of Huaxia is very quick. I don''t know whether Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are promoting this matter. Otherwise, Huaxia will make focus interviews so quickly?


    Of course, as long as the evidence is exposed in China, this matter is basically finished.


    Thanks to the development of information in the Internet age, after these evidences came out in China, the United States on the other side of the ocean was reprinted by the major media at noon, and even the focus interview hosts and guests in China were relayed or published by the media to the American public.


    At this point, public opinion began to reverse the situation, people are no longer abusive Jin Xiantai and Yum! Fast food chain.


    It is the so-called picture has the truth, not to mention the focus of the interview that only the pictures burst out, but the real high-resolution video, which makes Gonzalez these people can not deny.


    [this is American cable television network, and I''m Barbara stressy. There has been a dramatic change in the "Yum! Food poisoning incident". This change may have brought about a well planned frame up that will be paid to the surface. Now, please watch a video first, and then we will discuss it. ]


    "we''re almost bankrupt now. If we don''t take some actions to fight back, it''s not very good to wait for our end. The big boss behind us is very dissatisfied with the current situation and makes them angry. You know what we will achieve."


    As soon as the screen turns, a video appears, and Gonzalez appears in the picture, and is very angry to speak.


    Gonzalez''s appearance is no stranger to the American public. After all, every Mexican burrito chain store in the United States in different times and times has posted his big personal image signboard.


    When Gonzalez''s voice falls, another person familiar to the American public opens his mouth. He is Ted Riel, the boss behind the southern hot dog chain.


    "You''re right. Now Yum is putting a lot of pressure on us, and it is rapidly eroding the territory of the fast food industry. We have no way to fight back, so we need to find a way to solve this problem."


    This exchange between the two in the video immediately aroused the curiosity of the audience in front of the TV. We all want to know what kind of way these two people will take to fight against Yum?


    Of course, more people who have seen the news have basically guessed something. They have also made a conclusion about the enemies in Gonzalez and tadrell''s mouth.


    In the following content, Gonzalez and tedrell exchange ideas on how to frame yum. Meanwhile, the appearance of Bob makes the video content more attractive, and makes the "commercial Assassin" an organization that is not well known to the general public.


    There are many people in the commercial assassin organization represented by Bob. He will let people in the organization take advantage of their own advantages to create a false impression that there is something wrong with yum. For example, they buy rotten raw meat and then process and sell them to customers. At the same time, employees will make hamburgers with ingredients and sell them to specific people.


    As for specific people, it''s easy to understand. In order to avoid accidents, Gonzalez and tadrell need to find the big bosses behind them to negotiate. On both sides, some people are found to be customers and then "poisoned.".


    The reason why we don''t find ordinary people who know nothing about it is mainly because it is not easy to control.


    Then, in order to avoid mistakes, of course, it is the best choice to become victims.


    For this, Gonzalez and tadrell will need to pay a lot of extra money.


    But as long as it''s a smooth stink to bring down yum, Gonzalez and tedrell are happy to pay for it.


    It was from this moment that the three major "white flour" trafficking organizations in Mexico and the Aryan brotherhood emerged.


    Once the video was broadcast in the media, it immediately caused a sensation in the United States.


    Because people can''t imagine that behind this seemingly ordinary and simple thing, there are still such complicated reasons.


    However, for some specific groups of people, they are not surprised by this kind of thing. Even in their view, this kind of commercial competition is "normal".


    Yeah, it''s just normal.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t understand this "normality".


    Only those who are also capitalists would think so.


    In Beverly Hills, Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai and Annie did not go out on that day, but stayed at home patiently collecting public opinion from the outside world.


    It is very different from the previous days. At that time, turning on the TV was basically about criticizing Jin Xiantai, but now the wind is falling one by one, and the spearheads are all turned to Gonzalez and tedrell.


    "The public opinion outside has been completely reversed. Gonzalez and tedrell are finished. The big boss behind them will certainly not let them go. Now I think you can let Yum! File a lawsuit and slander in the name of slander."In front of the large LCD TV, what is playing is a group of reporters gathered outside the headquarters of the Mexican tortilla chain.


    Annie gave her advice to Jin Xiantai.


    Yes, Annie suggested that Jin Xiantai need to take advantage of the video exposure to sue the Los Angeles court for tortillas and hot dogs and apply for huge compensation.


    Since Gonzalez dare to make such a thing to discredit Jin Xiantai and ask Jin Xiantai to pay more than $30 billion in cash, Jin Xiantai can in turn ask them to compensate themselves.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai has strong reasons. The frame up of pancakes and hot dogs has greatly reduced the flow of customers in Yum''s catering industry, and the loss of profits is not small.


    Therefore, it is very appropriate for Jin Xiantai to apply for compensation.


    So Jin Xiantai asked, "how much is the right claim? Do Gonzalez and tadrell have the money to pay? "


    Yes, the claim is very simple, but what matters is whether the other party has the money to pay for it?


    If the other party has no money, even if he wins, he won''t get any money.


    And because he knew that there was a big boss behind them, Jin Xiantai could not help but worry about this.


    Annie laughed and said to Jin Xiantai: "don''t worry, Gonzalez and tedrell still have some money. They can still get tens of billions of cash. After all, you didn''t create the pancake and hot dog monopoly and the whole American fast food chain industry before Yum


    For Jin Xiantai''s worry that the other party can''t get compensation, Annie feels a little funny.


    Basically, this is the mentality of the ordinary citizens of Jin Xiantai.


    If someone else said that she had worries in front of Annie, she would not have any good face for her.


    But it''s not the same with Kim Hyun Tai.


    Annie is not only amiable, but also thinks that Jin Xiantai''s petty citizen mentality is very cute.


    It can be seen that Xi Shi is not unreasonable in the eyes of lovers.


    As long as he likes, even if his words are naive, he can accept and beautify himself.


    Now that''s what happened with Annie.


    "School is about to start. Let''s get ready to leave Los Angeles. It''s good to leave the matter here to the people of Yum! Brands. After all, after all, when these evidences are exposed, they are very passive to Gonzalez and tedrell."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai nodded, and Annie''s proposal was highly approved by him.


    This matter is basically a foregone conclusion, so he does not have to come forward in person. It is the most appropriate for him to leave it to yum.


    There was nothing wrong with Jin Xiantai in this matter, so he gave Annie a smile and said, "OK, that''s it. We are going to go to west point."


    It seems to others that Jin Xiantai''s troubles are not small. If it can be done well, he will lose a large sum of money and his reputation will also suffer a lot.


    But no one thought that such an unexpected reversal would occur.


    At the same time, the Chinese in Los Angeles, San Francisco and New York took to the streets, holding large banners against Gonzalez and tadrell''s discriminatory words in the video. At the same time, the movement was very loud.


    But Jin Xiantai only needs to sit and watch the ups and downs of the wind and cloud, and doesn''t need to step on the front stage.


    Contact the airport. Their private plane is ready. Jin Xiantai can start here at any time. They just need to arrange some things and people before they leave.


    Sparta Lori, they are too many to take all of them to west point.


    So most of them were left at Beverly''s house, and only Ollie and golia would follow Kim to west point.


    And the little girls who stay can''t do nothing. They need to go to school.


    Ferrell and Cerberus will be taken to west point, because Kim is worried that they will cause trouble in Los Angeles without taking them. Therefore, they can only be well managed by taking them with them.


    The matter has been settled. Jin Xiantai, who is preparing to continue his studies at West Point, is not aware that the invisible danger is approaching him.


    In a mansion on Long Beach in the southern suburb of Los Angeles, Gonzalez is holding a mobile phone and talking to someone.


    "Mr. Arturo, the tool is about to be destroyed, and I don''t want to see it, but it has already happened. I have nothing to do with it, but I have to tell you frankly that I am not reconciled to the result."


    No one knows what the man on the other end of the phone said, but Gonzalez''s face looked pale.


    Mexican drug lords are hard to deal with.


    At present, the money laundering tools handed over to him by the other party are damaged by him, so the results waiting for him are self-evident.


    Yes, Gonzalez is not the founder at all. Strictly speaking, the taco fast food chain is created by the three major organizations in Mexico. Gonzalez is just a puppet, responsible for the management and operation."Sir, lend me a hand. As long as we kill William king and his daughter, Yum will fall into a situation of fragmentation, and the tools will have a chance to come back from the dead."


    Gonzalez, a trapped beast, is ready to gamble.


    Looking at himself and his family is a death, so what else can he refuse to go out.


    The person on the other side of the phone listened to Gonzalez''s words, and after a short silence, he said, "this is your last chance. People will contact you tomorrow."


    The same scene is happening at tedrell''s house.


    An invisible danger slowly shrouded the past, but Jin Xiantai knew nothing about it.


    But Gonzalez and tedrell are not clear. Although Jin Xiantai is an ordinary person, the people around him are not ordinary at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    In the evening, everything is ready, Jin Xiantai and his party left Beverly, and left the house in his long armored Bentley bulletproof car.


    Because I never thought that anyone would come to trouble, so only 18 ice giants that Annie had taken as bodyguards drove all the way, and none of the hems in the house came out.


    Eighteen ice giants drive six bulletproof Humvees. They want to protect them. Even mutants and superpowers can''t get in trouble.


    Annie looked down at the economic information in the evening paper.


    Coco is chatting with Ollie about how to hurt people and where to fight


    Goliath, as always, held a book and read it quietly to Dabao. The book she was holding was the cover made by a fruit woman. The title of the book was "me with m constitution". The author was still an Islander. God knows why Goliath wants to read such a book to Dabao. Can you say that she Jin Xiantai is afraid to open this brain hole.


    Originally, she wanted to stop Goliath from corrupting her son, but Annie always stopped him, and Jin Xiantai couldn''t do anything about it.


    So he could only pray secretly that his son would not let the girl named golia brainwash and eventually become an s tyrant.


    Fenril and Cerberus lay on their backs, and the cousins and dogs huddled together and fell asleep.


    Camilla was in the front co driver''s seat, the driver was 47, Hilda was looking after fenrier and cerpolos.


    The street lights are on outside the window, but there are still a lot of people on the street. In the city of Los Angeles, there are many people who like to hang out at night.


    Neon signs began to twinkle, and fashionable men and women took to the streets, adding some color and charm to Los Angeles.


    Of course, Los Angeles has not only luxury cars, handsome men and beautiful women, but also a lot of homeless homeless people.


    Even in the car, Jin Xiantai can look out of the window, and there are many such people wandering in the street.


    Unable to help it, Jin Xiantai thought in his heart.


    Is this heaven or hell?


    Many people think America is paradise.


    But in fact, people who really know America don''t think so.


    Maybe that''s true for the rich.


    For the poor, it''s basically the same as hell.


    The car has not entered Central Avenue since it has entered the urban area. Because of the traffic flow, the car will always stop and go.


    Fortunately, we are not in a hurry. We have already got in touch with each other at the airport. Private airplanes are on the go. This is really much better than taking public airplanes.


    "China''s economy is taking off, and the future is very good. I think your investment in China is very correct. Now I also want to invest in China."


    The economic and financial section of the Los Angeles evening news has published a lot of articles on China. After reading for a long time, Annie put down the newspaper and turned her head to talk about her views on Jin Xiantai.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai nodded slowly.


    "You are right. For a long time in the future, China''s economy will grow year by year, so it is absolutely the right choice to invest in China at this time."


    Although here is a different time and space, but for the different time and space of Chinese economy, Jin Xiantai is very optimistic.


    To say nothing else, a mere ten fold increase in the population base has already determined many problems.


    Imagine what a huge market it is.


    It is not wise for a qualified businessman to see the Chinese market.


    However, Annie gave a wry smile and said to Jin Xiantai, "but it is a little difficult for me to invest in China, because I have done some things before. Maybe China will be on guard against my investment."


    Annie''s words let Jin Xiantai Leng for a moment, and a face puzzled appearance.


    He didn''t know why Annie said that.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is also very curious. What has Annie done in the past to make her have no confidence in investing in China?


    Soon, with Annie said the reason, Jin Xiantai was stunned to understand everything.


    Annie said to Jin Xiantai with a smile on her face: "I used to fund the establishment of several funds. Apparently, the objects of these funds are some non-governmental organizations, but in fact, these funds are purposeful to support some people and let them do some things to subvert China..."


    Well, Jin Xiantai is no stranger to such things.


    In the original time and space, this kind of thing was also reported by a set of court stations.


    But he didn''t expect that such a problem also appeared in different time and space, and one of the participants was the woman beside him.


    Of course, I didn''t expect to return, but Jin Xiantai didn''t feel strange.


    "Well, if you''ve done something like this, there''s really going to be trouble investing in China."


    After knowing this reason, Jin Xiantai also said a sincere word.Annie also said to Jin Xiantai with a sad expression: "I''m really sorry. I don''t have a chance to see such a big market. I''m very unwilling. Plus your relationship, I will regret it even more. After all, I need to consider your attitude and feelings, so I hope you don''t hate me because I have done such a thing


    In fact, Annie is not willing to invest in Huaxia because of this. The most important thing is that she is afraid that Jin Xiantai will hate her.


    That''s why Annie told Jin Xiantai about it.


    Instead of being known by Jin Xiantai in the future, it''s better to say it now, so as not to let Jin Xiantai hate himself.


    Although Jin Xiantai is an "ABC", but he is Chinese after all, so he has to consider Jin Xiantai''s feelings.


    It can be seen from this that Annie really cares about Jin Xiantai.


    What else can Jin Xiantai say about this.


    Five years ago, he was not a person in this time and space. He and his daughter appeared in this time and space two years ago.


    The atmosphere seemed a little oppressive. Fortunately, Jin Xiantai changed the topic, which broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Are there many such foundations now?"


    Annie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because she found that Jin Xiantai did not seem to be angry, which made Annie not so nervous.


    "Many, hundreds of JP and DuPont''s funds are still doing such things. I heard that a fund under JP''s name in the name of human rights organization is supporting a private private private organization in southern China to work in the name of protecting labor. The private private private organization in China will help the workers to sue the factory owners, and now it has won No Small achievements. "


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand. It sounds pretty good, but what kind of plot is there?


    After all, according to Annie, there must be a conspiracy, otherwise JP would not have done so.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand this.


    "It sounds like there''s nothing wrong with protecting workers'' interests and helping them fight for their own interests." So Jin Xiantai looked at Annie and said.


    Annie laughed at herself and said, "but there can be no aboveboard things behind all those things that are involved in the CIA. Now it seems that this organization is protecting the interests of workers, and it is right that it has not done anything harmful to ordinary workers. In fact, the ultimate goal of JP''s support of this organization is to make the organization gain certain influence and voice As long as it has influence and voice, the organization will be useful at critical times. "


    WOW!


    So it is!


    Originally very ignorant Jin Xiantai, this just suddenly realized.


    It turns out that what people want is not that kind of small interests, but a big one.


    The impact of influence and discourse power can not be ignored.


    Jin Xiantai, who has experienced another era of space-time network big V, rumors flying all over the world, and no bottom line hyping the water army, is very clear about the consequences of the rise of such organizations.


    It''s not surprising that JP will not ask for a return in the early stage to pay funds to support.


    What''s more, it doesn''t cost much to support such organizations.


    It can be said that small investment and big return.


    "There are also some foundations that haunt Southeast Asia. They use money and various ways to corrupt the weak willed people of China through the Internet, and let them serve themselves. The day before yesterday, I heard that DuPont''s fund successfully spent a mere $5000 as a price, and obtained an important information of military research institutions in Southwest China through the Internet..."


    Listening to Annie''s secrets, Jin Xiantai just felt sad.


    I can''t think of it. I can''t believe it. There are such things in different time and space.


    "Are you still doing that now?"


    Jin Xiantai suddenly asked.


    Annie shook her head and said, "I quit long ago. In fact, I have no interest in politics. My interest is mainly in business. I did it for a period of time just to avoid offending the CIA. Finally, I retired."


    It is inaccurate for Annie to say that she is not interested in politics. It should be said that she is not so keen.


    What makes her different from JP and DuPont is that they are very keen on politics and like to stir up these things.


    But Annie was obviously more interested in making money.


    It''s just that all this reversed after meeting Jin Xiantai.


    Anne, who did not care much about politics at first, began to pay attention to politics gradually, because she hoped that the man she liked, Jin Xiantai, could become a member of the real American elite in the future.


    And if you want to be a member of this class, you can''t do it if you don''t care about politics.


    "A few days ago, the CIA came up with new ideas that could destroy the Chinese economy and make a lot of money, and this matter has already begun to take action."People at Annie''s level can know a lot of information that ordinary people don''t know.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not surprised.


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "It is said that fraud is used, and they have also studied the laws of China and found the loopholes in them. Therefore, they find that through this means, the Chinese people can become insecure, and the criminals will become more arrogant, which can even destroy the social harmony of China and change people''s moral outlook..."


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai is full of grief and indignation.


    To tell you the truth, in China where he lived in his last life, there were all kinds of Telecom fraud, and most of the swindlers were born in Baodao, which led to some guys in the coastal area who ignored everything for the sake of interests.


    However, the CIA is still in the lead, which is quite surprising to Jin Xiantai.


    But I was afraid of it.


    "Maybe you have the right opportunity to talk to your friends in China."


    Annie suddenly said this to Jin Xiantai.


    What is she doing?


    Betraying the national interests of the United States is not afraid of death?


    Seeing Jin Xiantai very surprised and surprised to look at herself, Annie said: "your root is in China after all."


    At first glance, this sentence seems to be nothing, but after careful consideration, it has a profound meaning.


    This is Jin Xiantai, who didn''t think much.


    "I''ll try to mention it when I have a chance."


    He just regarded Annie as a woman who had a good feeling for Huaxia, but he didn''t think so much about it.


    "If you say this to me, don''t you worry that I''ll pass it on?"


    After answering Annie, Jin Xiantai suddenly asked.


    Annie gave a faint smile and said, "you won''t do this because you are not that kind of person, and I trust you very much. I am your wife, aren''t I?"


    The motorcade turned from a passage at the highway junction and they were about to arrive at the airport.


    At this time, a lot of armed men appeared on both sides of the road, and some even carried RGP. These people did not hesitate to open fire at Jin Xiantai.


    Boom!


    The RGP fired by the other side hit the side of the Bentley, overturning the side of the car, and then the bullet rained down on the body.


    "Protect cocoa and the baby! Tell Tyus to kill the attackers and leave one or two alive. I want to know who attacked us


    When the car was overturned, Annie put her arms around Jin Xiantai, which did not hurt Jin Xiantai.


    Thanks to the armored car, the car was very heavy. Rap didn''t overturn the car at all, but it was lifted by a strong shock wave and then recovered its stability.


    Annie was upset by the sudden attack.


    As Annie''s order was passed on, eighteen ice giants braved a barrage of bullets and walked out of the Humvee, leaving a remnant in the surprise of the armed men, and massacred them.


    Bullets are useless to these ice giants.


    It''s just that ordinary people''s attackers, after the ice giant''s attack, can only watch their companions being slaughtered, or themselves being torn in two by their anger.


    There were quite a few attackers, about 40 or 50, each wearing bulletproof vests and carrying fully automatic weapons, and even RGP.


    Even so, they did not succeed.


    Because they don''t know at all how many powerful beings there are around their targets that they can''t deal with at all.


    Coco didn''t look scared in the face of the attack.


    On the contrary, the little guy put her face on the cracked bulletproof glass and looked out. When she saw the ice giants "hand tearing attackers," she kept shouting.


    "Dad, it''s better than Hollywood movies."


    PS: the author reminds us that we should be very alert to some things. Imperialism will never die of selflessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    After the ice giants submit to Annie, they all become normal people''s height, but even so, they have reached more than two meters in height one by one, and they look very strong and incomparable.


    Although they are strong and clumsy, they are not slow at all once they start to use their hands.


    One after another of the shadows flashed in a messy street, 18 frost giants in less than 30 seconds, very thoroughly defeated the attackers, and killed most of the attackers.


    If Annie hadn''t told her to stay alive, the ice giants would have killed all the attackers.


    The side of Jin Xiantai''s Bentley was dented by RGP, and the windows were covered with cracked lines. The wheels also burst because of the attack. In a word, the car looks very miserable.


    However, because the Bentley was specially designed, it also added external armor and bulletproof glass, so even under the high fire coverage of the attackers in the early stage, it protected Jin Xiantai and coco, but failed to let those attackers succeed.


    It would be hard to say if they were in ordinary cars.


    Of course, considering that Annie and other women (girls) are not ordinary people, even if Jin Xiantai is in an ordinary vehicle, it is hard for these attackers to come.


    Due to the attack, the whole road was blocked by vehicles. Many strange car owners stopped in the distance and called 911 in a panic. They told them that there had just been a gunfight and hoped that the police would come soon.


    As for visiting Jin Xiantai, they have no courage at all.


    The Bentley is a waste.


    After the crisis was over, Jin Xiantai walked out of the car with his daughter coco.


    Ollie and golia held Dabao and Erbao in their arms with dignity, instead of putting the little ones in the pram. Obviously, the two girls thought that it was not safe to keep the two babies in the car, so they still held them in their arms.


    Annie''s face was livid. It could be seen that she was on the verge of rage, but she had been enduring it.


    But it''s understandable to think about it. Annie is not the only one who will feel angry at such a thing.


    You know, if most of them are not ordinary people, maybe they will be killed by the attackers just now.


    Annie came over wearing a black suit and a black tie on the other side of his suit.


    "Master, I''ve saved a living one."


    Bang!


    Tyus threw the half dead guy in front of Annie. This guy was severely thrown. Jin Xiantai clearly saw that he was upset. It can be seen how hard the fall was.


    There is no pity for the mortal Tyus. As a giant once held high, ordinary people are not even ants in their eyes, so he doesn''t care about the feelings of ordinary people.


    If Annie had not told her to keep alive, the half dead wretch would not have survived at all.


    Looking at the fate of his companions around him, it''s easy to draw a conclusion.


    On both sides of the secondary road leading to the airport, there are bushes half a person high, and many trees are planted. At this moment, some of the branches of these trees are hung with half human bodies or broken limbs. The road surface is covered with sticky blood and colorful internal organs. In short, it looks disgusting and disgusting.


    The power of the ice giants is very strong, and these attackers have no strength to fight back in front of them. The means of the ice giants are very cruel. Basically, they tear them into two parts by grabbing one, which is comparable to the level of hand tearing devils.


    God knows how the way the ice giants fight is so ferocious and disgusting.


    Andrew, who followed Jin Xiantai''s side, had an angry look on his face. Now that the ice giants have taken the limelight, there is no chance for Andrew to perform. This makes Andrew a little upset.


    For this sudden attack, Andrew did not fear and worry at all, even if the other side used the RGP.


    [my energy shield is ready, but how can you be eliminated so quickly? Originally, I wanted to wait for the crucial moment to shine on the stage. You dregs are so disappointing.


    has no chance to make complaints about Andrew.


    I really don''t know how the attackers would react if they knew Andrew''s thoughts if they were alive.


    The attackers who were thrown in front of Annie had a bald head and a black bullet proof vest. All the exposed skin they could see was tattooed, and their previous attacks were not like trained professionals.


    Annie glanced at this guy and basically had a judgment.She stretched out her hand and pulled off this guy''s bulletproof vest. Annie saw the tattoo represented by "ab" on the other side''s chest, which made her more sure of her judgment.


    At this time, Andrew came up to Anne and said, "zeta, the Bay, the family, the Aryan brotherhood, these attackers are all from these four black groups."


    Andrew was able to confirm this more accurately and quickly than Annie.


    Thanks to the genius of the nemesis, Andrew can connect to the Internet through his own mind and find the answers he wants.


    "Did Gonzalez and Ted choose this way to save the defeat?"


    In fact, it is needless for Andrew to say that Annie already knew what kind of involvement was behind the attack and some people when she saw the expression of [AB].


    The sound of the siren came from a distance, and it was obvious that the police were on their way.


    Ten minutes have passed since the attack to the sound of the siren, and the speed of the police here is pretty good.


    "William, we can''t go for a while."


    Annie turned to Jin Xiantai and said to him after a bitter smile.


    Jin Xiantai nodded. He also knew that such a thing had happened to him. Obviously, there was no way to go back to West Point town today.


    "The forces behind Gonzalez and Ted have gone."


    Before the police arrived, Annie told Jin Xiantai the identity of the attacker.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart.


    Seriously, if possible, Jin Xiantai really doesn''t want to have anything to do with drug lords.


    But since people have already dealt with themselves, and there is no room for them at all, and they want their own lives, then Jin Xiantai will no longer have many scruples.


    To tell you the truth, if you didn''t have Annie and them around, you and your daughter would have been more and more unlucky this time.


    He wanted to know whether he would die, but the other side even wanted his daughter''s life, which made Jin Xiantai unbearable.


    "I don''t care what to do next, but the danger has to be solved. I don''t want to see such a situation happen again in the future, and I don''t want to live in fear every day."


    We all understand Jin Xiantai''s words.


    Andrew immediately said, "I can give you a detailed address here."


    Annie raised her hand and called thius, the leader of the ice giant. When the strong man came, Annie said to him, "steward Andrew will provide you with a detailed address. You and your people will kill all the targets on the address for me according to the address provided."


    Tyus did not show any embarrassment, his face was calm, as if it was a simple little thing.


    "Yes, master."


    Then Andrew tilted his head and motioned for Tyus to follow him to the side.


    "Gonzalez and Ted are cornered. There is no possibility that we can turn them over through the video evidence burst out in China. That''s why they used such means."


    When Tyus and Andrew walked aside, Annie started talking to Kim.


    For Annie said these, Jin Xiantai also basically had such a point in mind.


    After all, he is not an idiot. How can he not even see this problem.


    Therefore, listening to Annie''s words, Jin Xiantai hugged her daughter and said with a cold look on her face: "since they have chosen this way, they have to pay for it."


    Annie nodded: "you need to get used to this kind of thing. Business is like a battlefield. It''s not just a casual talk. Many times, the competition in business is accompanied by killing in the dark. Therefore, some people say that capital is bloody."


    Jin Xiantai''s cold look faded and replaced by a wry smile.


    "What? There will be more and more such things in the future? "


    Jin Xiantai felt that he had been too humble before. He had no idea that capital would be so bloody.


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai with a stiff face for a long time, and finally she couldn''t help laughing.


    It can''t be said that Annie''s psychology is very strong. She was attacked just now, but she could still laugh.


    If you want to be a girl or a woman, it''s normal to want to have a soft leg. It''s not impossible to even scare urine.


    But Annie can still laugh, which shows that her heart is really strong.


    "I have experienced such attacks since I was 5 years old. In my life experience of 27 years old, there were 13 attacks, large and small, behind each attack, which was closely related to a business competition. The most recent one was the arms purchase contract in Iraq. My rival DuPont family even sent a team of 130 capable mercenaries to attack me in Iraq What about it. "


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, Annie''s own experience really shocked him, but Annie''s tone of mentioning these things was very indifferent, as if nothing was remarkable.


    "Hum! The DuPont family would do this kind of thing. Their ancestors started with arms. During the civil war, they used this method to kill their opponents, and then they became the northern arms supplier and made a fortuneAnnie looked disdainful when she mentioned it.


    However, as soon as the story changed, Annie revealed her short story: "however, our Wheatston family did not make a fortune, and the reason why I would tell you that you should accept and get used to everything in the capital world as soon as possible, or you will be eaten by others."


    Jin Xiantai knew that Annie meant something, so he asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Jin Xiantai understood and understood Annie''s meaning. He knew that Annie was right.


    The capital world is dirty, dirty, cruel and bloody. It is far from the ordinary people who look so bright and beautiful outside the circle. They are all dirty in private. This is especially the case with western capital.


    Of course, these guys are smart one by one. They usually wrap themselves up in the halo of philanthropists and caring people. When they turn around, they become very tall.


    But it''s all superficial.


    "Tyus, they do it, but they need to leave some traces of you. This is also a signal to the outside world that you need to prove that you are not easy to offend, so that some people who are ready to move will be afraid of it! You can''t always make them think you''re bullying. "


    In a word, Annie is also for her own good. How can Jin Xiantai not understand this.


    Think that since you have come to a different time and space, and slowly step into the capital circle, then give up some naive ideas, after all, you can not always let people feel good bullying, which will bring a lot of trouble.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "no problem!"


    After seeing Jin Xiantai''s consent, Annie''s face bloomed with a very bright smile. Obviously, she was very happy that Jin Xiantai had made a wise choice.


    "Someone on Wall Street has been trying to target you for a long time. You are a big cake for those who eat people and don''t spit bones on Wall Street. But after this time, I think those guys are going to weigh themselves up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Adjacent to Detroit, Gotham and metropolis, located in the southern suburbs of Detroit, are two cities full of gray tones.


    Here, the black forces are very arrogant, various public security cases emerge in endlessly.


    And the reason for this is because of the local economic downturn.


    Because of the relationship between speedway, a big automobile enterprise, Detroit has a very good public security. The reason is that the monthly taxes paid by express are very high. These taxes guarantee a series of expenses of the local government. Therefore, the allocation of police force is quite guaranteed.


    But Gotham and the Mets are different.


    Both Gotham and metropolises are poor. Therefore, the two governments can get less taxes. Therefore, it is impossible for the corresponding departments to employ so many staff. Even the public facilities in the two cities will be reduced, or even the construction will not be carried out at all.


    But even in poor cities, there are rich people who hold more wealth than most of the poor.


    These rich people are basically the poor people need to look forward to. The cost of a meal can even support the poor for a month or even several months.


    This is the first impression that Gotham and metropolis give to newcomers.


    However, the black business in these two places is very prosperous.


    Underworld organizations and various illegal businesses are very popular in Gotham and metropolises. At the same time, they are also impressed with the problem of public security.


    Territory!


    Benefit!


    In order to compete for these, the black forces in the two cities frequently broke out fighting, and many innocent people in the two cities were hurt. In addition, there emerged some bad and powerful villains in these two cities, as well as the just people who fought with them.


    Selena was ordered to visit Gotham and metropolises. She needed to contact people from both the justice camp and the black group camp, and let them join the aegis Bureau as much as possible.


    In today''s era, the aegis bureau is in great need of manpower to increase its strength to protect against possible crises.


    So there was Serena''s Detroit party.


    Gotham and metropolitan are the satellite cities of Detroit, so the administrative agencies of the two cities are the lower jurisdiction of Detroit.


    Selena''s first stop was Gotham City. According to the information provided by the director, there was a guy who called himself "Batman" and the leaders of a large group of black organizations in Gotham. These guys all have more power or wisdom than ordinary people, and their appearance is a disaster for Gotham people.


    Yes, disaster.


    Even Batman, who claims to be just, will involve ordinary people and get hurt while maintaining justice.


    So, if these guys can''t be controlled, Serena is authorized to kill them.


    Walking on the streets of Gotham, you can see that the streets are full of filthy vagrants on both sides, and they are complemented by luxury cars that gallop by the street from time to time. This is ironic to Serena.


    What a polarized City, what a Gotham.


    A lot of maliciously glanced at Serena, but Serena, who felt all this, was not afraid and frightened at all.


    Since having Zeus''s divinity and its power, Selena is no longer the ordinary little girl.


    It was for this reason that she was selected to enter the aegis Bureau and became an official member.


    If the gangsters on Gotham''s side dare to attack her, then these people are looking for their own misfortune.


    Like metropolises, Gotham looks full of gray hues, which is quite different from other cities in the United States. People always feel a little depressed when they walk on the streets of Gotham, and this feeling is especially strong after the lights are on at night.


    When Serena appeared on the streets of Gotham, it was already evening.


    The local people who live here know that as long as night falls, the people who dominate the city will be replaced by another group of people, usually called gangsters.


    Selena is a girl of Western descent, with an incomparable figure and a very beautiful face. A girl like her has a very good value for some people. It is worth doing a vote, and Selena is called the cash cow in her hands.


    There was a little tail behind him, and it was obvious that the other side was still very hostile.


    Early detection of something wrong, Serena did not panic, but pretended to know nothing like into an alley.


    Judging from her appearance, Selena, who is only 16 or 7 years old, is definitely the best target for all kinds of criminals. What''s more, she seems to have never been involved in the world and is still single.


    It''s dirty in the dark and humid alleys. In the corner, you can see needle tubes, discarded condoms, and even human teeth.


    "How about having a drink with us, little girl?"There was no road ahead of the lane, which was blocked by a thick brick wall.


    When Selena turned around, she found that she was blocked by some flowing, colorful hair guys behind her.


    From these people''s eyes, Selena saw the lust and greed, it is obvious that these guys are not good for themselves.


    "Do you know Kim


    Serena asked calmly.


    on the other side of the street, the faces of a few gangsters changed.


    "Do you and Kim know each other?"


    One of the punks asked Selena.


    Selena shook her head. "No, but I need to find him."


    Whoa!


    Several gangsters gave a breath. They were scared to death just now. They thought that the girl knew the elder brother Jin.


    "We don''t know Kim very well. We''re Mr. penguin''s people."


    Selena''s performance is obviously not ordinary, so a few punks put away that look of indecency, but also become cautious and alert.


    After all, it''s not a novel. The punks in reality can''t all be mentally handicapped, especially in Gotham. If they are brain disabled, they will die soon.


    From the conversation just now, we can see that the girl opposite them is not simple, so they put away their dirty thoughts and began to deal with them carefully.


    Selena knows a little bit about "Mr. penguin" among the punks. There is something about "Mr. penguin" in the information about Gotham and metropolitan forces that director Frey gave her.


    There are many black forces in Gotham, but there are only a few more powerful ones. Jin and Mr. penguin are among them. There are still some others.


    [opening theme restaurants and making financial fraud penguins. ]


    Serena curled her lips, apparently not to Mr. penguin.


    "Forget it, penguin is not worth my visit. Do you know clown man and clown girl?"


    "These two people are crazy, and they live in different places. We don''t know, but I heard that there are clowns in the places where Batman is around, and there are clowns where there are clowns."


    The answer is nothing.


    It seems that she can''t get any useful information from these punks, so Serena just doesn''t have to talk to them anymore.


    Several blue awns flashed in the lane, and then Selena walked out of the lane, but the gangsters who blocked her way fell into the lane.


    Serena didn''t kill them. After all, these guys didn''t go too far, so she just knocked them out.


    The streetlights on the street are already on. Under the dim yellow street lights, the street head of Gotham City looks like a different scene.


    All the shops on both sides of the street have been left with iron gates, and only those shops that are involved in the business are still open.


    In the evening, Gotham is mysterious and profound, accompanied by the original harsh sirens in the distance, and the beating sound of heavy objects in the dark alleys, which is the most real Gotham.


    Selena couldn''t. The more she walked five blocks towards the city center, the more she found that there were more and more Mafia elements, and these guys were not low-key at all.


    Of course, Gotham''s justice camp, her Serena finally met one.


    When a man with a dagger blocked Serena''s way and threatened to rob her, a man in scarlet leather and armed with a titanium rod appeared.


    This message flashed through Serena''s mind as he watched the man overturn the robber to the ground twice.


    Although he is blind, he has opened up the ability of full-dimensional perception and consciousness. By virtue of this ability, he has become a fighter of justice camp against the black forces.


    His behavior should be affirmed and praised.


    But as a member of the aegis Bureau, Selena must take a different attitude towards this kind of behavior.


    In a word, the night devil can''t let him develop freely, or else it''s illegal.


    Unless he joined the aegis, he would not break the law by fighting criminals in the future.


    "Little girl, don''t walk around alone in the street at night, especially because it''s very close to the black street. Maybe you''re from other places. You don''t know how dangerous Gotham is at night. So I advise you to go back to your residence."


    The robber has been knocked unconscious by the night demon. After the danger is relieved, the night demon turns back to warn Serena not to hang out in the street.


    In the night demon''s full-dimensional awareness, we can clearly see the whole picture of Serena formed by light. Although there is no color, it can also make him different from the blind.


    "Matt Murdoch, that''s your name, isn''t it?"


    "Who are you? How do you know my name? "


    As soon as Selena opened her mouth, Matt was immediately alerted, and she had the posture of fighting against each other.Serena waved to Matt and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m from the aegis Bureau. This time I come to Gotham to talk to several people. You are one of the people I''m looking for."


    With that, Selena took out her certificate and handed it over.


    Matt is no stranger to aegis.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what this little girl who represents the aegis bureau came to Gotham to find herself?


    After taking back her certificate, Selena solemnly said to Matt, "your strength has made you different from ordinary people. Although you are fighting with criminals and maintaining the fragile peace and order of Gotham, your behavior also violates the law, and we can''t let people with strong power like you be so free..."


    Matt is a good talker, and he''s the best person to deal with than the odd, just swordsmen.


    Therefore, Selena''s words did not cause him to have too much psychological fluctuation.


    At the same time, Matt has a little bit of approval for what Serena said.


    "So you''re here to catch me?"


    Hearing this, Selena laughed and shook her head: "no! I''m not here to catch you. On behalf of aegis, I want to ask you, would you like to join us? "


    This is a good thing!


    After Matt Leng for a moment, he immediately figured out the joints.


    To be honest, Matt is not stupid.


    As a blind man, he is a very clever man.


    If he joined the aegis, his identity would be different.


    With the identity of the aegis Bureau, he will have the power to enforce the law when he is fighting against criminals. He is no longer a "law enforcer beyond his authority". How can he not understand the benefits of this.


    Just when Matt was about to respond to Serena, a woman with a hot and graceful figure came out of the side alley. At the same time, the woman mocked Serena with disdain: "what''s so great about the aegis bureau? You can manage so much?"


    With her pink blonde hair and a pair of ponytail, it makes a woman look cute and cute.


    The 18th century style white lace corset was worn as a coat, but she only wore a sexy little white lace underpants, and her feet were dressed in new Byron running shoes, which seemed a little out of tune.


    The woman is petite and beautiful, but her image is destroyed by a little extra heavy make-up.


    But even so, this woman also gives a kind of strange charm.


    The woman walked towards Serena and Matt, her chest trembling, and her capital was not small.


    He also carried a baseball bat in his hand and dragged it on the ground to produce a cold friction sound.


    When the woman appeared, Matt frowned and said who she was.


    "Little ugly Harry."


    Selena swept the beautiful figure of the ugly girl, and then straightened her waist.


    [hum! Drag what, I don''t need you to send! ]


    Serena obviously has the capital and confidence in this respect.


    It''s just that her reaction is a little childish.


    There is a store selling electrical appliances. A TV set is still playing programs. At this strange time, a news report suddenly attracted the attention of four Elena.


    [at 18:57 this evening, there was a terrible shooting case on the second level road of manaroth leading to Los Angeles Airport. A group of 72 shooters attacked the young rich Wilhelm king in this section. According to witnesses, the attacker even used RGP ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "Sir, can you talk about the impact of video on you? Is it as the evidence suggests, you are all people sought by burritos and meat dogs in order to discredit Yum Brands


    A large number of media reporters gathered outside a ward of the inpatient department of Laila public hospital in Los Angeles.


    In the "food poisoning" incident of Yum''s catering chain, 56 "victims" were uniformly placed in this place, which inevitably attracted media reporters to come here.


    The media reporters are very sensitive. When the video evidence was exposed in Huaxia, the local media in the United States, especially in Los Angeles, immediately became crazy. Among them, CNN''s media reporters became more active.


    During this period of time, CNN has been completely attacked by the outside world, so when the video burst out and the public opinion changed obviously, CNN media people who have been repressed should take this opportunity to start fighting back.


    Gonzalez and Ted have disappeared. God knows where these two guys have gone. Maybe they have been hiding in the attack on Jin Xiantai.


    It can be seen that they are still very smart.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man of Mexican origin was stuck in the ward to ask questions. His family were all "victims" of the "food poisoning" incident. They have been given sympathy these days, but now everything has changed.


    "I don''t know what you mean. It''s clear that I was poisoned by eating clown''s hamburger. Many media have also investigated and there is solid evidence that there is a problem in the purchasing process of clown''s hamburger. They buy cheap and rotting raw meat to make meat stuffing, and then sell it to us..."


    How to respond to the media and how to speak, in fact, these people have been told and firmly in mind, so when the media reporters asked him, he could seem to be very perfect to respond, and did not hear a little flaw.


    Unfortunately, these people in the ward don''t know. The situation outside has changed. It''s not the time before.


    "Sir, the police have arrested the buyer of clown Hamburg, and after careful interrogation, the other party has already confessed that he is a member of the" commercial Assassin "alliance and has accepted the order to deliberately cause problems in the procurement process, so as to cooperate..."


    When the Chinese video was exposed, the American media immediately reprinted and broadcast the news. At the same time, under the promotion of Anne and old George, the Los Angeles police also started to go out and arrest some people mentioned by commercial assassin member Bob in the video back to the police station, and launched an interrogation of these people.


    Finally, the police got a statement.


    Those arrested according to Bob in the video are all members of the "commercial Assassin" alliance. Their role in the "food poisoning" incident is that they are responsible for letting Yum into some problems without being able to explain them.


    These people were very successful before the video was exploded by China.


    When purchasing rotten raw meat, even if the buyer will be caught, the outside world will eventually fall on yum, and Yum really has no way to explain this.


    It''s just that no one thought of the original one-sided public opinion situation, but it was reversed after a video broke out in Huaxia.


    "Half an hour ago, William king, his daughter coco, and fiancee Annie were attacked by armed elements, and even armed elements used such powerful weapons as RGP. According to the police report, the attack was related to catering tycoons Gonzalez and Ted. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Jin Xiantai and his entourage are under attack.


    So in a very short period of time, it basically spread throughout the United States.


    Think about it. If you dare to do this in broad daylight, the target is still two rich people. If you think about it, those rich people on Wall Street will feel very uncomfortable.


    And the Los Angeles police also worked very hard. When they took over the only one of the attackers, they successfully opened a breach from him and got his confession.


    Of course, although the means and process of obtaining confessions are a little difficult to reveal, it is only necessary to let the other party speak.


    As for the attackers who were killed so much, the ice giants who followed Annie as bodyguards did not cause much trouble.


    After all, they are bodyguards. When the employer encounters an attack, they fight back and kill the attacker, which is normal, isn''t it.


    Lying in the hospital bed, the Mexican middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. He lifted the quilt to cover his face, which made a crowd of media reporters around the hospital bed very speechless.


    Doctors and nurses crowded in and talked the media out.


    When the media reporters left the ward, the Mexican middle-aged man smelly and opened the quilt again. At the same time, the expression on his face began to be cloudy and sunny.


    From what the reporters said just now, he also recognized something wrong.So it made him feel a little worried.


    To tell you the truth, he is indeed an "actor" from the Mexican black gang, but he really ate a hamburger made of rotten raw meat, and all the adverse reactions are real.


    After all, it takes something to make people believe it, isn''t it.


    Originally, everything was OK. Everyone could not see the flaw in every link. What he and his companions had to do was lie in the hospital side, say some routine words to some media every day, and then after the court session, he could get a huge sum of money.


    But today''s media reporters'' words made him realize that something was wrong.


    In fact, he is not the only one who is worried and realizes that something is wrong. Basically, 55 other "victims" who live in this hospital have the same worry.


    Take the remote control beside the bed and turn on the TV.


    The middle-aged Mexican man decided to look for clues in the news.


    [according to the latest news, Gonzalez, the suspect in the William King attack, said that he and his family had just passed through the border checkpoint between the United States and Mexico. Since the U.S. police have no law enforcement power in Mexico, there is still some consultation with the Mexican side to arrest Gonzalez, but no one can guarantee that Gonzalez will stay in Mexico at that time. ]


    [a Texas police spokesman announced 20 minutes ago that they had captured another suspect in a farm, former hot dog fast food chain tycoon Ted, and had taken it back to the police station for questioning. ]


    Gonzalez ran and ran to Mexico.


    That''s it. God knows what Mexican drug families will do to him.


    And Ted has been arrested and the police are questioning him.


    The middle-aged Mexican men immediately established the fact that they were also dangerous.


    After all, he and his family are still black families in the United States. The reason why he and his family are "victims" is the pressure and threat of the Mexican black gang and the temptation of huge compensation.


    As a bitter Mexican Black family in America, he, like many people, dreams of becoming rich one day.


    But now


    He turned over and got out of bed. He went to the window and looked around. Then he opened the door of the ward and went out to another ward.


    His wife and two children are next door.


    "Let''s go quickly. It seems that things have been exposed. If we don''t go, we will be in trouble."


    Coming to the wife''s ward, the Mexican middle-aged man went to his wife''s bed, opened his wife''s quilt first, and then said to her anxiously.


    Unfortunately, even though he reacted so quickly, he was still late.


    A large number of Los Angeles police have taken over the hospital, especially outside the ward where the victims of food poisoning are placed. How can he and his family leave easily in the face of layers of police blockade.


    ------Division line -


    in a private hospital in Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai was placed in a luxury ward.


    Although he was not hurt in the attack, Annie asked him to pretend and claimed to the outside world that Jin Xiantai was injured, but she did not say so clearly about what was injured.


    Lying in a comfortable hospital bed in a patient''s uniform, Jin Xiantai is holding a mobile phone to watch a video message sent by an anonymous person, while Annie is sitting by the bedside of Jin Xiantai, who is also watching with Jin Xiantai.


    In the video, a man and a woman and two little boys are kneeling on the ground. All four people are tied with their hands in reverse. Several guys with black headgear are behind the family. One of them is talking to the camera.


    [this is a gift. I hope it can offset your anger. I just want to show you our goodwill. I hope you can make the right choice. At the same time, we hope to cooperate with you. ]


    the next video is bloody and indescribable.


    Jin Xiantai felt like vomiting.


    But Annie looks silent from the beginning to the end, which makes Jin Xiantai admire.


    "The Gonzalez family is over. He has taken himself and his family to hell, but I don''t feel sorry for him."


    After the video is played, Annie tells Jin Xiantai the identity of the family in the video. It turns out that it is Gonzalez, his wife and two children.


    So who killed them in that cruel way?


    What''s the meaning of "goodwill" and "hope to cooperate" in the video?


    It''s a little baffling about these Jin Xiantai.


    Fortunately, Annie gave the answer.


    "It seems that they want to use you to launder money, and feel that after this attack, you will be afraid of them, and you must be afraid of them, so they are so fearless."The Mexican influence behind Gonzalez.


    Jin Xiantai understood what Annie said.


    Immediately Annie sneered and said, "these scumbags look up to themselves. Who do they think they are?" After that, Annie looked down at Jin Xiantai lying on the hospital bed. "I''ll handle this matter. You don''t pay attention to these people. I think they will call you soon."


    But Annie didn''t know that someone had retaliated faster than her in Mexico.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    In Mexico''s former tourist resort, gangs are rampant, and public security problems are prominent. Tourists can no longer be attracted to the coastal villa area in the southern suburb of Tijuana, a small group that seems to be tourists has emerged.


    There are men and women in this small team. The men are handsome and the women are young and beautiful.


    However, in this city where there are as many as 600 shootings a day and 300 people are killed every day, there are still tourists, which is a very strange thing.


    Therefore, as soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of the secret people on this side of the villa area. At the same time, some gun muzzle also locked these men and women.


    You know, in this coastal villa area built in the southern suburb of southern tishan, a very unusual person lives here. Carter, the leader of the Gulf of Mexico''s three major drug trafficking organizations, lives here.


    So even though the villa area looks like nothing, it''s actually full of shooters and armed men hiding in the dark.


    "We''re on target with 13 snipers, head. Do you want to continue to the target?"


    A 17-year-old girl whispered on the side of a handsome man with no focus on his eyes.


    The girl who was asked didn''t say anything, but the girl who followed her said sarcastically: "Matt, are you telling us that you are afraid?"


    With no focus, the handsome young man called Matt immediately responded to the girl''s sarcasm: "Harry, shut up, I''m here for the safety of the leader."


    The girl in Matt''s mouth, Harry''s dress is a little different.


    White lace corset, a pair of white lace underpants, although set off the girl''s sexy figure, also let people look really provocative, but also make people feel some exotic.


    After all, if you wear this kind of dress at home, it''s not like that if you wear it at home.


    girl''s golden hair is also pinpointed with pink, with thick red lipstick on her lips and dark dark eye shadow.


    Therefore, the girl who was originally very beautiful and in good shape looks like a fine patient with this dress up.


    "Well, if you''re afraid, just say you''re afraid. We won''t laugh at you. I still take care of the disabled. So if you''re afraid, you can stay. I''ll go with my head to see the leader of the bay."


    Matt took a deep breath, calmed his anger, and then stopped talking to the girl named Harry, because he knew that he would continue to pester him with Harry and said he would not win her. In the end, he was just looking for his own punishment.


    The last girl, dressed in a white wedding dress, raised her hand to her mouth and chuckled, apparently laughing at the quarrel between Matt and Harry.


    Harry looked back at the girl and then said to her fiercely, "what are you laughing at? Do you think it''s very interesting? I''ll dig out your eyes when I''m mad


    It was vicious and frightening.


    With Harry''s ferocious look, there is no deterrent.


    But the girl was not frightened by Harry. Instead, she let go of her small hand and said to Harry with a smile: "you are not such a person. Why do you always let yourself pretend to be vicious and vicious?"


    As soon as the girl''s voice dropped, Harry screamed like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on.


    "Frost, you''re peeping into my thoughts again, don''t you, damn it, don''t you know how to respect privacy?"


    "Don''t make any noise. I suddenly feel that it''s my fault to absorb you into the aegis Bureau. It''s really a headache for you to be my subordinates."


    The girl, who had been silent and had been led by Matt, finally opened her mouth. As soon as she spoke, she made Harry calm down and made frost, the wedding girl who wanted to tease Harry, shut up.


    "Eldest Selena, she is always prying into other people''s thoughts and doesn''t respect others'' privacy at all. This is not a good thing. After all, who can have no secret?"


    Harry approached Selena and whispered in her ear.


    As he spoke, Harry watched Selena''s reaction.


    "In case the chief, if you have any pink idea, she will spy on it..."


    Frost interrupted Harry: "it''s my ability, and I don''t want to pry into other people''s minds, but I can''t control this ability, but I can guarantee that even if I spy on other people''s thoughts, I usually keep them secret."


    Harry looked back at frost, then curled his lips with a look of "I don''t believe you can keep a secret.".


    Then she turned her eyes and decided to play a trick on frost.


    "Chief, lend me the picture in your wallet."


    Although she didn''t know what Harry was going to do, Selena pulled out her purse.


    After taking the wallet, Harry pulled out a picture from the wallet. It was a picture of Jin Xiantai and Selena.


    Deeply engraved the image of Kim Hyun Tai in his mind, Harry used his hypnotic ability, and then suddenly raised his head and yelled at frost."Look at me!"


    Frost looked up and looked into Harry''s eyes.


    In a flash, all kinds of heavy taste and indescribable scenes impact Frost''s consciousness, and make Frost''s face blush.


    "You disgusting woman The girl yelled at Harry angrily.


    Forced to stop his ability, frost got rid of the embarrassment, but her breathless and coquettish appearance was a flash in the eye.


    Harry returned the wallet to Selena, and turned his head to look at frost and said, "this is your punishment for prying into her human consciousness. Although I am not a superpower or a mutant, I still have a way to deal with you, a rookie."


    "Can you stop making noise? There are threats all around. Don''t you know where we are?"


    As the only male in the group, Matt couldn''t help it.


    Indeed, they are now in a very dangerous environment. They should have been nervous and alert.


    After all, no one knows when and where a bullet will come from.


    Harry and Rosanna didn''t even feel the danger around her.


    Oh, my God!


    We''re not really here for sightseeing, OK!


    Matt, a serious man, is helpless for his companions who always have trouble. He thinks that there are no normal people in this team except himself, including his leader Selena.


    Harry is a good talker. He''s nervous about everything and he''s still a big teaser.


    Although frost doesn''t talk much, he is a voyeurist who likes to peep into other people''s thoughts.


    The seemingly normal head Selena is also different from ordinary people.


    This is really, how could I have been told to join the aegis Bureau, and then I was assigned to this small team.


    Matt is very sorry now.


    "Head, why don''t we go?"


    Selena, the leader of the team, suddenly stopped.


    Harry asked curiously.


    Frost is indifferent to everything.


    Matt was very nervous about the shooters around for fear that they would shoot.


    "Wait for someone."


    Selena''s response was very simple.


    Wait for someone?


    Who are you waiting for?


    Harry smelled the fog at the end of the speech.


    But soon the answer came.


    Matt suddenly realized that the shooters who were hiding around had disappeared, and it was so sudden that he felt very surprised.


    Wearing a tuxedo, a small top hat and a civilized stick in his hand, he looks like a refined old man dressed in 17th and 18th century.


    "Steward Andrew."


    The old man appeared out of thin air, and Selena saluted him at the first time.


    The old man''s smile when he saw Selena.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you''re doing well now. You''ve got people."


    Andrew''s eyes swept over the girls behind Selena, while Matt was ignored.


    Hum, just pay attention to beautiful girls. Boys can be ignored.


    Well, the two girls are in good shape and hot!


    It''s also very beautiful.


    For Harry and Frost''s image, Andry is very satisfied.


    Suddenly, a consciousness intruded into his own mind.


    Race talent is the thinking of Andrew, the most sensitive to this aspect.


    Well, interesting little girl, is ability to pry into other people''s conscious thinking?


    Compared with us, it''s a lot less than us.


    Andrew restrained a little, and without trace planted a very unruly seed in Frost''s consciousness, and then cut off Frost''s invisible hands which were prying into his own thoughts.


    After frost realized that her mind was blocked, she knew that the old man in front of her was not something she could pry into at will, and she didn''t know at all that she was already on the road, but when the time was right, she would


    Andrew also came here to do business, the target and Selena are Mexican drug lords, so he informed Selena to join hands to do this.


    Of course, Selena will not object to this.


    "Who is he, chief?"


    Harry asked curiously when Serena knew Andrew.


    Frost and Matt are also curious.


    "William King''s housekeeper."


    William king?


    Matt and Harry look curious. To be honest, he and she really don''t know Kim Hyun Tai.


    Only Frost''s eyes were wide open for a moment, looking very surprised."William king, the outstanding young man in Los Angeles, is his housekeeper?"


    Frost''s reaction was a little bit big.


    Serena nodded.


    With Serena''s recognition, frost immediately becomes like a maniac.


    "My God, he''s the man of my dreams."


    Serena''s head of black line, she did not know that she loved William secretly, but was still her dream lover, which made her have a snack plug.


    Andrew grinned and then said, "get down to business. I''ve lifted the threat. Let''s get Carter."


    With that, Andrew said to frost, who had a crazy face: "my young master is going to get married."


    Although she had known about it for a long time, it still made Serena look dim when she said it from Andrew''s mouth.


    On the contrary, frost continued to respond with a look of narcissism: "it doesn''t matter to get married. I can be his mistress..."


    It''s not right. It''s really wrong. In Frost''s character, she can say such words. At most, she just thinks about it in a sullen way.


    Yes, frost is a girl who likes to pry into other people''s thinking.


    Andrew snapped his finger.


    Then frost returned to normal and looked confused.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Frost was puzzled to find that his companions looked at him strangely.


    Harry said to her with a smile: "you just said you want to be William King''s mistress. You also said that you are proficient in 18 kinds of postures, and you can cooperate with any heavy mouth. But who is William king? I can make you so impulsive After that, Harry also took out his mobile phone. She actually took a video just now


    Be a mistress?


    It seems that I can do it.


    The abnormal Frost''s words seemed to open a door for Serena, and let her have a lot of ideas that have been tangled.


    "Let''s get down to business first."


    After suppressing her thoughts, Serena called out to her companions and walked towards the target building of this trip.


    Harry, Matt and frost followed.


    Andrew walked behind the crowd with a smile, thinking to himself, "frost? Little girl, a mutant with great potential, may be able to push her to the young master to have a try. Maybe he can untie his heart knot. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The residence of Carter, the head of the Gulf cartel, occupies the largest area in this villa area, which is almost half of the whole villa area. Besides, there are high-rise fences with power grids. There are even watchtowers on the walls, and there are guards with guns and live ammunition in the guard buildings.


    However, because Carter lives here, the public security in this area is very good. Although the security problems in Tijuana are very prominent, kidnapping, extortion and murder emerge in an endless stream, but none of the criminals dare to attack this place.


    The reason is simple. Carter, the head of the Gulf cartel, lives here.


    But those who have no eyes dare to provoke the residents here, and there is only one way to wait for such people, that is to be brutally killed.


    Basically, Carter is more concerned about his own face, so those Tijuana rich people who are his neighbors are very different and get the benefits.


    Of course, it''s just the surface.


    In private, these rich people have to pay a lot of protection fees to Carter every month, both for themselves and for their own enterprises. It is in this way that they can rest assured.


    At the same time, "Carter" also got to know higher-level officials through the network of these rich people, and corrupted these people with a lot of money, making them turn a blind eye to what the Gulf organization has done.


    It can be said that here in Tijuana, Carter is the king of the whole city without a crown. As long as he orders, many people are willing to work for him.


    Mexico and the United States have a long border, but it is precisely because of that border that makes Mexico and the United States more like hell.


    Due to the economic recession in Mexico in recent years, the unemployment rate of the domestic population is still high, and the number of poor people is increasing. As a result, more and more middle-aged people join the gangs to earn a living.


    As a result, this has also led to the black road problem, which has become a big problem in Mexico.


    Originally, the three major drug trafficking organizations in Mexico played a small role in transporting "goods" to the United States for Colombians.


    However, under the stimulation of huge interests, the Mexicans left the Colombians and started to work alone, and completely controlled the US Mexico channel, which made the Colombians have no temper at all.


    After a few years of operation, Mexico''s strength and wealth have become completely different from the past.


    The Gulf cartel is also one of the top three drug trafficking organizations in Mexico.


    These three organizations can be said to control the "white face" trade of the whole South America to the United States. Even the once rampant Colombians have to act on their faces. The net profits they make together amount to hundreds of billions of dollars every year.


    In recent years, the "ice" popular in the United States in different times and times is said to have been instigated by Mexicans, and this new type of poison has brought great influence to the United States.


    It''s a pity that we can''t make a lot of money, so the money can''t be consumed normally. This is also a big problem.


    Maybe some people think that money can''t be spent?


    Yes, money of unknown origin can''t really be used.


    That''s why money laundering is a profession.


    Generally speaking, there are several kinds of money laundering, and banks will also be involved in them to serve drug lords.


    Of course, the draw is also very strong.


    Mexico''s drug barons are smart. They don''t want to be cut by the hateful bank capitalists, so they have found a new way to open a large fast-food chain in the United States.


    In this way, with a small price and a little tax paid to the U.S. government, all black money has a serious source.


    But no one thought that such a good money laundering tool has been destroyed.


    So according to the temperament of Mexican drug lords, how can they be indifferent.


    Of course, what they hate more is the person who manages money laundering tools for them, namely Gonzalez.


    Recently, there have been a lot of new drug trafficking organizations in Mexico. This has brought great pressure to the old organizations. In order to compete for territory and control the "passage" between the United States and Mexico, Mexico has become very chaotic.


    At the same time, in order to win the support of the former political allies, the old-fashioned organizations can be said to spend a lot of money on this "battlefield".


    Black money, politicians don''t take it.


    Only the kind of money that can stand up to scrutiny will be demanded by those hateful politicians.


    Of course, if there were no old cards, they would be difficult to organize.


    It is for this reason that Jin Xiantai received the video from drug lords.


    Although it seems that drug lords are a little bit retarded in doing so, as long as we understand some of the reasons behind it, all this has a reasonable explanation.The drug lords thought that after the attack, Jin Xiantai saw their power and should be afraid of them. Therefore, they released a little bit of goodwill, and it should be possible for Jin Xiantai to submit to the attack.


    But they are really wrong in this judgment.


    Jin Xiantai is not in Mexico at all. He is in the United States.


    Even if Jin Xiantai wears to Mexico, but there are so many powerful people around him, how can those people make Jin Xiantai receive threats.


    Drug lords just know that Jin Xiantai is an ordinary person, but they never expect that none of the people around him is simple, so they are really wrong in this step.


    And since they supported Gonzalez''s attack on Jin Xiantai, their own fate has been frozen.


    The first unfortunate person is the Gulf cartel organization and its head "pickpocat.".


    When it comes to the title of "pickpocat", there are still some reasons.


    It is said that "Carter" is the leader who likes to be cruel to pick skin while the enemy is alive, so he has such a nickname.


    Moreover, compared with Jin Xiantai''s "big bird", Carter''s "pickpocketing" is really frightening.


    But today, Carter is going to enjoy being skinned.


    Serena and her party entered Carter''s villa without any obstruction. Along the way, they found that the armed guards in Carter''s villa had lost their breath of life and turned into dead bodies, which fell into the villa garden in twos and threes.


    This makes Serena, who thought they needed a fight, breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, it''s a good thing that you don''t have to do it.


    It was Andrew who killed these armed guards. It was a piece of cake for him to do so.


    Smoothly into the villa house, after a search, in the cellar in the basement, Serena and they caught Carter.


    Carter is over 50 years old. He is a typical Mexican. It can be seen that as the leader of a large organization, he has been a little pampered these years, so he has a big belly.


    Looking at Carter''s appearance, it is really difficult to connect him with the head of a drug trafficking organization, especially when he is associated with his nickname "pickpocketing".


    Carter didn''t resist, though he had a gun in his hand.


    In front of frost, a mutant of mind control, Carter couldn''t resist, could he.


    "Chief, it was he who made the attack plan and sent armed men with Sinaloa and Zetas. Yes, I saw that memory in his consciousness."


    Frost was able to get the information he wanted without even having to interrogate.


    Serena is also a straightforward person. She doesn''t have to be wordy at all.


    Now that we have got the answer, there is no need to ask.


    "Harry, are you coming, or matt are you coming?"


    The next thing is very simple: execution.


    Serena can kill Carter with one shot, but she doesn''t want this guy to die so easily.


    Their secret love of William (Kim Hyun Tai) was jointly attacked by them, which is something Serena can not tolerate.


    Born in San Juan orphanage, the girl also had the experience of going out to fight with everyone, so she also knew how to do it, which was the cruelest to the enemy.


    After all, the San Juan children were dealing with black gangs. If they could not be more vicious and vicious than these guys, how could they survive.


    On the surface, it''s not like the ordinary girl, Serena, who is more fragile than the ordinary girl.


    Matt, the night devil, is obviously not the stuff to do it.


    Although Carter is a big villain, but let him use cruel means to deal with this guy, Matt is still not used to.


    So, it was taken over by the ugly little girl Harry.


    "Don''t worry, head, give this guy to me. I''ll show you that peeling once can be very artistic, and I''ll let this guy know what despair is."


    Harry''s eyes sparkled strangely, and she was obviously excited to skin Carter himself.


    She is worthy of being as famous as the crazy clown in Gotham City. In fact, she is cruel, bloody and even changeable.


    It''s just strange that Harry, the ugly little girl, joined the aegis Bureau and became a subordinate of Selena?


    And isn''t she crazy about clowns?


    This question is really puzzling.


    Carter is controlled by frost, but his consciousness is clear.


    Harry magically took out a cowhide package. Then he went to Carter and slowly spread it out under his feet. It showed that there was a metallic luster in the cowhide package. People could not help but see all kinds of knives that could not help fighting cold war.


    Caressing a knife as gently as touching a lover''s body, Harry''s nervous smile made Carter very scared.Brush!


    Harry pulled out a sharp knife for surgery, then put it on his mouth and licked it with a cruel and crazy expression on his face. He stood up and walked towards Carter.


    "Baby, I''ll make a work of art on you. You''re a lucky guy."


    Oh, no!


    Because Carter''s body is under control, he can only send out "no, no, no" and struggle.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he wants to struggle, his body just doesn''t control.


    Andrew didn''t know when he had an extra camera in his hand and aimed at Carter.


    Obviously, he wanted to film the whole process of Harry torturing Carter.


    When Harry''s knife cut Carter''s skin, Carter''s eyes were red


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Carter was miserable.


    He was skinned alive, and even after Harry peeled off his skin, he was still alive, which proved that the ugly little girl Harry was very clever, but Carter was more unfortunate.


    Most people don''t understand the pain.


    Of course, he doesn''t die, and that''s what Selena means.


    The girl is to let him live and suffer, not to let him die so easily.


    To the person you love secretly, you need to pay a price.


    In particular, Carter and the people they attacked were not only the people they secretly loved, but also the protector of San Juan children and the idols of all San Juan children, prince charming, guard knight, big brother


    After Carter''s business was done, it became much easier because Andrew was leading the way.


    The leaders of Sinaloa and Zetas were captured by them, and then they did the same thing. They chopped up their bodies with cruel living people and watched them be thrown into the solution to kill them.


    Soon after, a skinned guy, a guy without a head and five limbs, and a blue plastic bucket filled with liquid were found on a viaduct on the highway along the southern border between the United States and Mexico.


    I don''t know who roped the bodies and the blue barrels and hung them there.


    Moreover, some people even posted very detailed information, telling the discoverers who were hanging there, and even left a very surprising message [the death team of the Knights of San Juan, Harry].


    Leaving information is not only the embodiment of Harry''s crazy nature, but also the inspiration of Serena.


    The reason why she did not play the signs of CIA and aegis Bureau, but used the name of "Knights of San Juan", which also had Selena''s own consideration.


    Because she felt that she was avenging William, it was better to use the name of "the order of San Juan" that their children had originally used.


    As for Harry, of course, she was too happy to leave a name to let the world know.


    Only Matt thought the girls were too high-profile, but he didn''t say much because of his personality.


    And frost is even less likely to object.


    Andrew did not oppose Serena. He even encouraged Serena to take the opportunity to build her own power in Mexico. He was willing to provide weapons and supplies.


    In a word, because the leaders of the three old organizations are killed, there will be chaos and struggle for leadership in a certain period of time.


    Although drug trafficking is not very good, it''s really profitable.


    And with money, you can do a lot of things.


    I will be able to help my young master.


    Seriously, Selena is very emotional.


    In particular, the ugly girl also supported Andrew''s proposal and volunteered to stay.


    Harry itself is a crazy girl, and Andrew''s proposal is also very consistent with her taste, plain life is not her favorite, turbulence and chaos is her favorite.


    If she can kill people from time to time in chaos and turbulence, ha ha, that would be even more wonderful.


    Matt and frost did not make a sound, only Harry cooperated with Andrew to persuade Selena.


    "Young master, there will be many enemies in the future, so we need to have such a force, so that we can better help the young master. This incident has proved what I said. I think you should understand that, don''t you? "


    Andrew is very cunning. He knows what Selena cares about most and who is the person she cares about most. So he knows how to say so that he can persuade Selena.


    There are so many vehicles on the border that you can hardly see the end at a glance.


    Serena pulled up on the side of the road, turned her head and looked at the traffic on the road.


    Andrew means that she is very clear, this is to let her build a black power in Mexico, the benefits are self-evident.


    But there are some things that Serena is very worried about, that is, once she wants to get involved in this area, she must drug trafficking, which is the reason why she is worried.


    To be sure, she sold it in the past for the sake of living.


    But it was forced by life, and I had to do it.


    If there is a choice, who will take such a road.


    The children of San Juan are different from those drug dealers. Selena sold them for her children''s tuition or clothes, not for her own selfish desire.


    The starting point is different from that of many drug dealers.


    "Do you have any scruples? Let''s talk about it and listen to it. "


    Andrew was aware of Selena''s scruples, so he asked.


    Although Andrew, like frost, could pry into Serena''s mind and know what she was up to, he didn''t want to.After all, he was beaten by Jin Xiantai at the beginning, so he knew that using this ability to his own people was very annoying.


    Therefore, Andrew would not do such a worthless thing to Selena. He would rather choose the way that seems "troublesome" and use the way of communication to inquire about Selena''s worries.


    "I don''t want to be involved in the business of harming people."


    Serena, to be honest, had nothing to hide from Andrew.


    For Andrew, the housekeeper of Jin Xiantai, Serena is still very trusted. Maybe for girls, the people around Jin Xiantai are trustworthy.


    And for the sake of Kim Hyun Tai, Andrew himself ran to Mexico. Obviously, he is not a confidant and what is he.


    Andrew smiles at Selena''s confession and says to the girl, "if you don''t want to touch those businesses, you can use another way to make money to maintain the organization. I think it''s good to collect tolls."


    Andrew looked out of the car and into the traffic.


    "It''s very important for you to pay for the transportation of vehicles in the United States, as long as you can charge for the transportation of goods in the United States, it''s very important if you want to pay for the transportation of goods in the United States."


    He came up with a different idea.


    Harry echoed: "boss, Andrew is right. Since you don''t want to involve in the sale of drugs, we can control the toll collection here. As long as the operation is smooth, there will be a lot of profits. As for the friction and other things, you don''t need to worry about it. Just leave it to me to deal with it."


    Harry left Gotham and Serena, but in her heart, she still hoped that everyday life would be full of madness, excitement and blood.


    As Harry himself mentioned, if Serena had agreed to Andrew''s proposal and was ready to control the passage of Mexico to the United States on Tijuana, it would have caused a lot of bloodshed.


    WOW!


    Harry couldn''t help getting excited at the thought.


    Even the excitement made her body tremble with excitement.


    In Gotham, she was just a small role, and it would be wonderful to make a name for herself in tewarner.


    Harry, Queen of Tijuana.


    Ha ha, this name sounds very good.


    Although she still has a Serena on her head, it doesn''t matter.


    All those who refuse to accept will be killed. Anyone who dares to resist will be executed. She must prove that she is more frightening than the clown. This is also her dream.


    A lot of people think she''s crazy about clowns.


    Pooh!


    How can I be infatuated with that guy.


    In fact, what she pursues is to surpass the clown and become more famous than the clown.


    (clowns in different time and space are not infatuated with clowns)


    however, it depends on whether we can persuade Serena and let her do it by herself.


    So Harry spared no effort to support Andrew and help him persuade Selena.


    Andrew added: "Aegis is short of money. As far as I know, there are a lot of plans that are subject to financial difficulties. I think if you propose to him, Frey will support you to do it. And through this thing, you can further consolidate your position in the aegis Bureau. In the future, you can better help young master. "


    This fire is just right.


    Serena was really moved.


    "Is all this true? Or your own conjecture? "


    Serena''s eyes grew firm, then she looked at Andrew and asked.


    Andrew chuckled. "You should also know that I''m not an ordinary person, so it''s not hard to get some information about it."


    Serena nodded slowly. "To help William, even if it''s dirty, I''d like to do it. Do I want to discuss it with Frey?"


    By saying this, Serena is telling everyone that she has agreed with Andrew''s proposal and is ready to play a big game in Tijuana.


    Andrew solemnly responded, "of course, you have to talk to Frey. After all, he''s your top boss. You should talk to him if you''re feeling reasonable. In this way, someone will carry the blame on you, so that you won''t be under pressure alone."


    Andrew''s bad. I''m sorry. He''s trying to get Fred to blame.


    But Andrew knew very well that even if Frey knew he was going to take the blame, he would still let Serena do it in Mexico.


    The reason is very simple. Aegis is short of money.


    Today, although the United States is rich in funds, but the annual budget is so much, the major secret experimental institutions compete very much, he is the senior.


    Captain Stryker''s fight for money is the most fierce, and he has a military background, so Frey can''t fight for it.


    Although aegis is affiliated with the CIA, it is actually two departments with the CIA, and they have no affiliation with each other. Therefore, the CIA will not help aegis in increasing budget funds.So in order to have the funds to carry out the aegis business, Frey needs to have the source of funds.


    Usually, Frey will visit the major enterprises, where to get some financial assistance.


    Enterprises such as stark industries and Osborne industries have a good relationship with Frey because they are the gold owners.


    But the money is not much, for many aegis experiments and projects, it is far from enough.


    So if Serena said there was a way to make money, Frey would never care whether the money was dirty or not.


    "Good! I''m going to contact director Frey. I hope I can get his support as you speculate. "


    Harry took the opportunity to interrupt: "boss, don''t forget to take me with you."


    Andrew took out a bottle of green potion from his coat pocket, and then said to Harry with a smile: "little girl, you are still an ordinary person. I think you should strengthen your strength so that you can better provide help for Serena. So I''ll give you this bottle of potion. It can make you stronger. I collected one from inside The gene of the hapless mutant, called wolverine, is still locked up by Colonel Stryker at a secret experimental base, but there is no doubt that he is very capable


    Andrew looks like a big gray wolf with a wagging tail, while little red riding hood is a little ugly girl who looks very nervous


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    In Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai, who pretended to be injured and admitted to a private hospital, was visited by an old acquaintance.


    Howard stark stood in front of the hospital bed with a look of concern on his face. It seemed that he really cared about Jin Xiantai, but when he opened his mouth, he made a black line on Jin Xiantai''s face.


    "Recently, the research fund has run out, and Citi and JP banks have not allowed me to pass the loan, so I have no way. This is to find you and hope to solve the problem of funds. However, I will not let you take money for nothing. I can continue to sell you a little shares."


    Didn''t you come to see me?


    Is it just to come to me and continue to invest in research?


    Lying on the hospital bed, Jin Xiantai pretended to be speechless to the extreme.


    And obadai, who came with Howard stark, is also a puff on his face. Obviously, he can''t stand this attitude towards the technical house.


    After all, this is too direct, and at this time of Jin Xiantai''s "injury", at least you have to pretend to come to see his body, and then mention the matter in a roundabout way, instead of being so direct.


    Oh, my God!


    Everyone knows that you didn''t come to visit Jin Xiantai, but for us dollars.


    It has to be said that Howard Stark''s EQ really can''t bear to look directly.


    If you are a normal person, you will be angry.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has a good temper and belongs to the temperament of an old man, so he is not angry with Howard.


    However, Annie, who has been accompanying Jin Xiantai, rolled her eyes directly at Howard, and her face was stinky. If Jin Xiantai didn''t speak up, maybe she would have kicked someone out.


    Mr. obadai stood up to wipe Howard''s bottom and said, "excuse me, Howard is not very talkative. In fact, we are here to visit you and report to you the latest situation of the company. After all, you are a major shareholder of stark industries." O''baday could speak more than Howard. After his explanation, Annie''s face was better.


    Although Annie knew that obadai was making a comeback, she could say it better than Howard.


    In another time and space, stark industry is run by Tony Stark, who has high EQ and IQ. However, in different time and space, it becomes Howard stark. On the contrary, Tony Stark runs a law firm and is also a partner of King Xiantai.


    This change is very funny to Jin Xiantai. At the same time, it also lets Jin Xiantai know that there is no routine to follow in different time and space.


    So, Howard, who has low EQ, doesn''t think there is anything to be surprised about.


    "The military has signed a contract with us for an arms order of US $60 billion, but the money has not been paid yet. The research on antimatter energy costs a lot. The funds you provided us earlier have been used up, and the loan can not be borrowed. There is no way to come to you again."


    Anyway, Howard had already said what he wanted. Obadai explained it a little bit. After giving the emotional intelligence imbecile a little time off, he told Jin Xiantai what Howard meant.


    Of course, there is a bit of good news.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Jin Xiantai quickly calculated the funds in his hands.


    To tell you the truth, he''s really in short supply recently.


    Originally, he had a lot of cash, but he bought the "sub prime debt swap agreement". Therefore, the amount of cash available to him is really not much.


    And Howard''s research costs a lot. It''s like a bottomless gold sucking device. The investment of billions and tens of billions of dollars doesn''t make a little splash.


    Now, it is not enough for Howard Howard to rely on the money earned by CNN and the royalties from the publication of his novels, which add up to only two billion dollars.


    Originally, her daughter had tens of billions of dollars in her hand, but she was asked to invest in the "sub prime debt swap agreement.".


    Therefore, in the face of Howard Howard''s help, Jin Xiantai is also a little embarrassed.


    Standing by Jin Xiantai''s bedside, Annie saw Jin Xiantai''s embarrassed look and then opened her mouth: "your antimatter energy research is rubbish at all. Even if your research is successful, what can we do? Can you profit from the conversion of research to commercial use? "


    Great!


    Obadai gave Anne 32 compliments.


    In fact, he wanted to say these words for a long time.


    Stark industry should be for profit, not for the benefit of all mankind to do what research, for Howard Howard''s research, obadai has been very resistant.


    It''s just that there''s something he can''t say.


    What''s more, he has already invested so much money in the pit in the early stage. A rash showdown with Howard Howard will cost him nothing.


    So, obadai has been holding Howard''s back.


    As a technology house, Howard is not interested in running an enterprise. He only thinks about his research.As for the success of antimatter energy research, he never thought about how to commercialize it in the end.


    The use of antimatter energy is not so widely used in the science and technology system of different time and space. What can be seen is that the early spacecraft can use it.


    And antimatter energy portable, miniaturization, security can bring benefits, the use has become more extensive.


    But the problem is that at present, there is no word left. It''s really a bit early to talk about it.


    What''s more, even if the research is successful?


    Stark industries is also wary of the black hands of oil tycoons.


    After all, once antimatter energy research is successful and can replace the existing energy system, then the impact on oil tycoons is absolutely inevitable.


    It''s just like killing parents.


    It''s strange that oil tycoons, who are already ruthless, are not cruel to Howard.


    You know, when oil tycoons started their careers, they did a lot of dirty things. They didn''t do much to kill people.


    It''s not surprising that Howard was hit by an armed attack or a car bomb.


    If you look at Kim''s experience, you can see what Howard will encounter in the future.


    Fortunately, Howard''s research is not promising, so he doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    At this moment, Howard opened his mouth to Annie''s question, but had nothing to say.


    Because Annie''s questions were all on the point, and he didn''t think about it.


    After praising Annie silently in his heart, obadai came out again.


    "Let''s calm down. In fact, the company has gradually resumed production recently, and the profit expectation can be seen. After all, we should be responsible to shareholders."


    Obadai''s subtext is to be responsible for the major shareholder, Jin Xiantai, after all, who has invested so much money.


    Annie turned her eyes to be the peacemaker obadai, and then put her eyes back on Howard Howard: "if you want to do research, no one is against it, but please also focus on the main business. The enterprise is not your own, you still have partners."


    Anne didn''t say anything worse, but it was enough for Howard to understand.


    Then Anne said to Howard, "how many shares are you going to take out?"


    At present, stacker jinxiantai is a major shareholder, and he is still a controlling shareholder. He holds 60% of the shares. It is hard to say that his luck is really good.


    Now, Howard Howard has 28% of the shares in his hand, while obadai holds 12% of the shares, forming a shareholder structure with King Xiantai as the core.


    Now that Howard wants to sell the shares again, Annie is fascinated.


    In other words, the strength of stark industry is still very strong, especially in heavy industry.


    Annie gave up her career in Europe and turned her focus back to the United States. She spent a lot of money to integrate the port, wharf and shipbuilding industry, just like a woman ship king. She also has an arms manufacturing factory under her name, but heavy industry is also her weakness.


    If she could take the opportunity to take a stake in stark industries, she would be able to balance the puzzle a little bit.


    Even if it''s a small shareholder, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s Jin Xiantai, the big shareholder.


    "Obadai and I pooled a 10% stake for $12 billion."


    When Howard heard that Annie had an idea, he directly quoted his own price.


    But today, unlike in the past, Jin Xiantai got most of the shares of stark industries as if they were nothing. Today, the 10% shares of stark industries will cost US $12 billion.


    After all, at that time, stacker industry was half dead in the low tide period, and the share value was completely in the low ebb, and it caught up with the shares Tony needed to grasp quickly, so it was cheaper for Jin Xiantai.


    But now stark industry has resumed arms trading, and has also won a large order from the military and picked up its main arms business again. Therefore, the current share value of stark industry can not be compared with that of that time.


    The price of $12 billion is actually fair.


    "Now I don''t care if I''m a small shareholder, but I don''t have a lot of cash. If I don''t have a lot of shares, I don''t have a lot of cash."


    Howard stark didn''t think very complicated at all. In his opinion, as long as someone wants to take the 10% shares, he won''t care who wants it.


    Black sheep!


    Nerd, dead tech house!


    Obadai cursed Howard in his heart.


    Stark industry was built by his father, Obadiah and Howard. But now, this despicable thing is being handed over to others. This really makes obadai very uncomfortable.


    In particular, after the sale of the shares, obadai did not get any benefits. Besides, the US dollars from those shares will be invested in the bottomless research again.Hate is like this, imperceptibly planted, the future out of evil flowers.


    Obadai was led astray by Howard Howard. He was almost fooled into throwing himself into the field of antimatter research. Therefore, seeing that Howard wants to continue on this road, obadai can no longer support him.


    "When will the share transfer agreement be signed?"


    "Anytime."


    "Let''s do it today. The research institute is waiting for money to buy materials."


    "Well, you can contact your cousin Tony and ask him to send someone from the law firm."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Howard is about to lose the stark industry that his father and obadai founded."


    After the signing of the share transfer agreement, Annie transferred the account on the spot, and then Howard left happily. Obadai looked very bad.


    When Howard and stark left, Jin Xiantai, who was lying in the hospital bed and pretended, sighed and said this to Annie.


    Annie was very considerate and lifted the hospital bed to make Jin Xiantai comfortable. Then she responded, "it doesn''t matter whether he loses his family or not. Anyway, it''s not your home or mine."


    It is such a word, but Jin Xiantai feels unworthy for Howard''s father.


    Of course, Howard is not for nothing.


    It''s just that you''re so dedicated to making technical houses that there''s a big problem.


    After all, you are a leader of a large-scale heavy industry enterprise. You are not the kind of dead house researcher. Isn''t his identity key completely distorted.


    Annie picked up an orange and began to peel it. Then she said to Jin Xiantai: "there''s news from the police station that those guys involved in coco kidnapping are going to be charged with attempted kidnapping. Tony says that the minimum sentence is 12 years, and there is no accident. All of them will be sentenced to prison in Cario."


    Annie didn''t say, Jin Xiantai didn''t ask.


    After all, it''s the same whether you ask or not. Anyway, Jin Xiantai doesn''t intend to make Barto feel better in prison, and he can''t let them or come back.


    The reason why he didn''t use lynching is that Jin Xiantai intends to kill Barto and them in prison.


    It''s not that Jin Xiantai is too cruel. It''s mainly that Bator wants to kidnap cocoa, and cocoa is definitely Jin Xiantai''s scale, which he can''t tolerate.


    So how can Jin Xiantai make Bator feel better.


    Annie cut the orange carefully and then put it into Jin Xiantai''s mouth one by one.


    Oranges from Los Angeles are sweet and juicy.


    Jin Xiantai chewed and swallowed his stomach, and his mouth was full of the aroma of orange.


    It''s not surprising to know in advance where these guys are going to serve their sentences.


    For people like Annie or Jin Xiantai, this kind of thing can''t be more normal.


    The judge in charge of the trial, Barto, is a friend of George Jr. and I heard that he wants to seek the position of city councillor as a judge, so How can he not flatter such rich people as Annie and Jin Xiantai.


    Besides, Annie didn''t let him do anything difficult.


    It''s just a matter of letting dozens of scum go to a certain prison to serve their sentences, which is a piece of cake for the judge.


    "Andrew''s done at carrio prison. As long as these guys go there to serve their sentences, I promise these guys will have a good life every day."


    When he thought that the villains who wanted to kidnap his daughter were about to meet their new life, Jin Xiantai could not help but get a little excited.


    Annie fed Jin Xiantai the oranges, and then began to cut the apples for Jin Xiantai.


    "You''ve got your knuckles in Cario?" Annie, cutting the apple carefully, asked Jin Xiantai.


    Indeed, it is not enough to just deal with the power of prisoners serving prison. Prison guards also need to get through this joint so that they can be seamless and finally let Barto really enjoy prison life.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai nodded: "from the warden to the warden, Andrew has done everything. It''s only two million dollars. They will turn a blind eye to something that happened to Barto and others, and will also find a reasonable excuse after Barto''s death."


    After hearing Jin Xiantai''s reply, Annie stopped worrying about it.


    Because it was a good job, at least Andrew didn''t miss anything.


    The apple was cut into small pieces and put into a small tray. Finally, Annie inserted the small plastic fork into the apple petals.


    "Have some apples?"


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "just finished eating oranges, eat later."


    Annie put the tray on the edge again, picked up the TV remote control, turned on the TV, and chatted with Jin Xiantai: "now, Chinese Americans in New York, San Francisco and Los Angeles have organized a lot of demonstrations, which are mainly aimed at the discriminatory remarks in the video evidence that we have brought out. The demonstrations of Chinese Americans have angered many other ethnic groups, among which Mexican Americans and some white radical groups claim to retaliate against the Chinese Americans who demonstrated. Therefore, I heard that this rumor panicked many Chinese Americans. "


    There were advertisements on TV, and Jin Xiantai looked very ugly.


    Although he doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to any country in different time and space, it doesn''t mean that as a Chinese, he will be indifferent to such things.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai is very clear that since he and his daughter coco live in a different time and space in the United States, as a member of Chinese Americans, he can never stay out of this matter.Jin Xiantai''s expression is a little gloomy, as a Chinese, he is also very angry.


    "Chinese have always been too honest, so they are always treated as bullies." Jin Xiantai opened the quilt. "Let CNN do a special report to attack me on those racial remarks. At the same time, in my own name, I donated $10 million to the Los Angeles police department. At the same time, I expressed my concern about the current targeting of Chinese Americans. I think the police department should have expressed some concern."


    Annie nodded. It was a good idea to donate money to the police station.


    However, this method is a temporary solution rather than a permanent cure. After all, the police can not see all Chinese Americans in 24-hour photos and ensure the safety of all people.


    So the racists will always find a chance to do something.


    Therefore, Annie reminded Jin Xiantai: "it is indeed a way to take a serious approach, but it is impossible to finally solve this problem. As you said, Chinese people are very tolerant, but it also creates the impression that the outside world thinks that Chinese Americans are bullies. Therefore, I think you should stand up and call on Chinese Americans and take up guns to defend their rights and interests."


    Let me stand up and call on you to take up arms?


    Annie''s idea makes Jin Xiantai look surprised.


    Yes, Annie is the idea. She hopes Jin Xiantai can stand up as a representative of the Chinese American community and say what she said to him.


    The reason why Annie wants Kim to do this is mainly because she hopes that Kim can become a flag of Chinese Americans and become a symbol of Chinese Americans in the United States, and get the recognition of Chinese Americans through this matter.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai''s future will be much easier.


    After all, in the United States, no one can ignore the division and belonging of ethnic groups.


    Can you see that there are groups and organizations of every ethnic group in the United States, and their existence is not without a reason.


    In the early days, the Mexican Americans were also a group of bullied people. However, these Mexican Americans bravely walked out of their own way and told the world with bloody and cruel revenge that if they want to bully them, they must pay a heavy price. The status of their group in the United States established in this way also makes no one dare to bully them at will.


    Of course, with the rise of Mexican Americans, the problem of public security in the United States began to become prominent.


    Basically, the black gangs in Italy gradually declined, the black gangs gradually declined in the internal strife, and the Mexican black gangs became at the height of the sun, carrying the banner of the American gangs in different times and times.


    As for Chinese people Well, if you say something bad, you can''t do it at all.


    Although there are gangs in the Chinese ethnic group, there is no way to compare it with the Mexican, Laohei, Italian, Irish and other organizations. Even the Chinese organizations only bully and squeeze their own compatriots in the nest, which is very humiliating.


    Even Vietnam, Indonesia and other Southeast Asian ethnic groups have begun to ride on the head of Chinese to domineer, while the representatives of Asia are the intrepid Japanese forces and the Koreans who make me dare to go all out.


    Jin Xiantai also felt helpless about the living conditions of Chinese Americans in different time and space.


    But this is the fact after all, but he can only accept it in silence.


    Who dares to say anything about the demonstrations of other ethnic groups!


    However, the demonstration of Chinese Americans has provoked other ethnic groups to speak out.


    It can be seen from this point that no one of the Chinese is afraid.


    However, Annie''s words brightened Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    It''s true that even in the United States of different times, it supports people to hold guns legally.


    Everyone is a head, with guns in their hands. Who will be afraid of whom then!


    The main problem is that some Chinese people''s thinking needs to be reversed, and they can''t be so honest.


    Of course, what''s more important is that organizations within Chinese ethnic groups should not always think about bullying their own people, but should also engage with other ethnic groups.


    What''s the point of always bullying your own people.


    Jin Xiantai is not used to this point.


    When he and his daughter had just arrived in the United States, they had experienced those people and had been charged $30 for protection.


    Now think back, these people are really full of slots.


    Especially when I heard that they bullied themselves, these guys were more cruel than outsiders, and they could hardly be looked at directly.


    No way!


    That needs to change.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai nodded slowly: "you are right. Chinese Americans need to release a voice from the outside world to tell everyone that we are not easy to bully. Whoever dares to bully us will have to pay the price of bleeding."


    As soon as Jin Xiantai''s voice fell, Annie said to Jin Xiantai.


    "DuPont, Citigroup, JP and Italian gangs are all related. Many things that people in their position are not convenient to deal with will be handed over to these people. So no one in this world is clean, including myself.


    Usually when I have trouble here, I will contact Jewish organizations, so you should have your own special power to deal with the troubleAnnie is good at persuading Jin Xiantai, which is very moving.


    After seeing that Jin Xiantai was moved, Annie recommended to Jin Xiantai: "I have a Chinese American organization here that can be recommended to you. If it''s appropriate, you can support it. It can''t be said that it will be a help in the future. Of course, you don''t need to come forward in person."


    "What organization?" Jin Xiantai asked curiously.


    Annie immediately replied, "most of the members of the organization are Hua''an Gang, which is composed of new immigrants from mainland China to the United States in recent years. Have you heard of it?"


    Hua''an?


    I also Tang Bohu!


    make complaints about the name of this organization, which is Jin Xiantai''s heart stirring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    [a major case occurred in the Mexican border city of Tijuana. According to the Mexican police, the leaders of the three major domestic gangs, Gulf, Zetas, and Sinaloa, were assassinated, and their bodies were hung on a viaduct on the U.S. Customs highway in Tijuana, and the perpetrator left a message, which can be regarded as bold and reckless ]


    sitting in his bed, Jin Xiantai was drinking chicken soup stewed by Annie, watching the news broadcast on the TV.


    Annie was sitting beside the hospital bed with a book full of Chinese.


    "Did you ask someone to do it?"


    When Jin Xiantai saw the news, an idea flashed through his mind was to ask Annie.


    After all, according to Jin Xiantai, Annie is the only one who can do it.


    Although these three major Mexican organizations have many enemies, they have the strength to put their leaders in one pot. Only Annie has such strength.


    Unfortunately, Annie shook her head to show that she had not done it herself.


    Hey!


    This is strange. If Annie didn''t ask someone to do it, then who did it?


    Jin Xiantai did not understand this.


    However, Jin Xiantai will not pity those guys. After all, they are full of crime and deserve to die. They do not know how many innocent people have been killed in their hands, so they are not worthy of death.


    What''s more, behind the attack, there are also shadows of the three major organizations in Mexico, so Jin Xiantai is only happy and happy, and will not fake compassion for them.


    "TheUS, they haven''t got my orders yet. I''m going to let them go to Mexico tomorrow, so I didn''t do it."


    Annie put down the book in her hand and then looked puzzled.


    Jin Xiantai glanced at the book Annie had put down, and he couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth.


    Annie put down the cover of the book, there are two Chinese characters in bold and black "Nu Jie".


    Yes, Annie has been reading books recently.


    Love to study, like reading, in fact, this is a good thing.


    But the problem is that Annie saw that all the books were "women''s precepts", "internal precepts", "female Analects", "female fan''s Jielu", so the painting style made Jin Xiantai seem a little strange.


    You say you''re a blonde foreigner looking at this?


    This is a bit of a puzzle.


    But Jin Xiantai knows that after Annie has studied Chinese culture, something has been distorted and magnified by herself.


    It is as if Annie knew that there is a saying in Huaxia: "marry the chicken, marry the dog, follow the dog". Therefore, she is very stubborn and thinks that she should learn more about Chinese culture and customs, and try to avoid generation gap and cultural differences with Jin Xiantai. Only in this way can we live together better.


    Her idea and starting point are good, but the way she takes is a bit of bullshit.


    In particular, the Chinese teacher Annie hired also played an important role in the process, which led to the present situation of Annie.


    I know that Mao Annie is crazy about "three obedience and four virtues", especially when she is a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. Anyway, this painting style is very wrong.


    But Jin Xiantai is hard to say.


    After all, it''s Annie''s personal freedom.


    What''s more, he and Annie only agreed orally to get married for the sake of their respective children, but they didn''t involve emotional problems. So Jin Xiantai felt that he was not good at taking care of Annie''s affairs.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not clear. The fact is not what he thinks.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, Jin Xiantai frowned and thought for a while.


    Annie said she didn''t let Tyus move, so who was the one in Mexico?


    Jin Xiantai felt that it must have something to do with himself.


    After all, it is obviously impossible for ordinary people to launch such attacks on the three major organizations at the same time.


    Especially at the moment when he was attacked.


    So it''s obvious that someone is taking revenge on themselves.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai didn''t know who was doing it.


    "And Andrew?"


    Annie didn''t do it, so basically Jin Xiantai couldn''t think of anyone.


    Jin Xiantai thought about many people he knew, but they were all excluded by him one by one.


    Although he also thought of Serena and Haoke, he felt that Selena should not have such strength, and Haoke was still far away in Vietnam.


    So he excluded these two "good friends.".


    "Andrew said in the morning to do something, but he didn''t say anything about it."


    Annie replied naturally.


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes flickered.


    Well, did Andrew do it?


    Then he became more and more skeptical about the possibility.


    Because Andrew has the ability and the reason to do it.When they were talking, the TV screen changed to a picture of a mountain and a sea of people.


    A female location host appears in the picture, with her back to the crowd holding banners and chanting slogans.


    [I''m Lena, CNN''s location host. Now I''m reporting for you on Wellington Street in San Francisco. You can see that behind me, there is a demonstration organized by the Chinese community in San Francisco. The discrimination against Chinese Americans exposed in the frame up of William king and the "food poisoning" incident has been caused by Chinese Americans in the United States There is a big wave, and Chinese Americans are also fighting in their own way ]


    "we should be fair! Against discrimination


    "Fairness, anti discrimination!"


    Along with the CNN location female host Lina''s report, from time to time in the picture came the slogans of the marchers.


    I can see that it''s a lot of trouble now.


    It was just Jin Xiantai''s business. But now it''s so noisy.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it.


    On the surface, it''s Jin Xiantai''s own business.


    But in fact, it also involves the interests of Chinese Americans in different time and space.


    If they don''t stand up today, will this kind of thing happened to Jin Xiantai happen to them in the future?


    Well, I can''t help imagining it.


    If you want to say that in the United States in different time and space, Jin Xiantai is also a gentleman.


    Although he was not an "elite" class, his wealth also made him out of the category of ordinary people.


    But even Jin Xiantai did not escape being framed by dirty means.


    And after being framed, American public opinion has become very unfavorable to him.


    Because of the relationship between color and ethnicity, he was attacked by various media, making it as if all Chinese Americans were bad guys.


    But things changed. Everything was set up.


    In fact, this kind of thing was suppressed by Yum! Brands, which was about to go bankrupt, and the hot dog.


    This time, Chinese Americans will not do it.


    If they can deal with Jin Xiantai in such a way today, they will also target another Chinese American in the future, and that Chinese American may be their own.


    In short, never be developed in the future. Once developed, it will be done like this. Then no one can accept it.


    So, on the surface, this is Jin Xiantai''s personal business.


    But in fact, when we think about it carefully, it is also related to the interests of the whole Chinese American community in different time and space.


    Therefore, after the exposure of the evidence, it is a normal thing to trigger such a large response from the Chinese American community.


    Perhaps it is difficult for the Chinese people in different time and space to understand the behavior of our compatriots here in the United States.


    But as long as they are Chinese who have lived abroad, they all understand it very well.


    Wellington Street had a lot of police to maintain order. The streets were crowded with onlookers, most of whom were from other ethnic groups.


    For a long time, Chinese Americans have always given people the impression that they are honest, hardworking, down-to-earth, capable, and do not provoke trouble. The typical "soft persimmon" likes to bully people.


    But today, many Chinese Americans have reversed this impression. We can see that the ethnic Chinese groups are not able to protest and make their own voices.


    However, because of the deep-rooted impression of honesty and bullying, most of the onlookers came to see the fun. However, few people were really optimistic about the fact that the appeal of Chinese Americans could be taken seriously.


    In the picture of the March broadcast on TV, Jin Xiantai even saw that some people even made a middle finger at the procession. The insult was self-evident.


    It was a young Mexican dressed as a street boy in a white tank top and a baseball cap on his head.


    There were a lot of young people of Mexican origin around him. They followed the guy and extended their middle fingers to the procession. All of a sudden, they caused a riot among the Chinese Americans in the parade.


    "Falk! What are you doing? You want to die


    Some people from the procession rushed over and began to argue with these young Mexican Americans in front of the camera.


    After all, it was a demonstration, so there were many Chinese Americans on wellington street.


    God knows whether these young Mexican Americans are mentally retarded. Don''t they understand that once they fight, they won''t get any advantage at all.


    Nearby police officers rushed to separate the two sides.


    But even though there were police officers in the middle, both sides were still shouting and scolding.


    The young people of Mexican origin scolded very badly, and also clamored for words with obvious threats such as "kill you yellow pigs" and "we will rob Chinese Americans in the future".


    Of course, the end result is that they were tortured and taken away by the police.


    But even if these guys were taken away by the police, they were proud of themselves as winners, and they looked very elated.This makes Jin Xiantai, who saw this TV picture, a black face.


    At this time, the TV picture turned and the camera was focused on another group of black guys.


    These black guys whistled at the Chinese American parade, and gave thumbs up to the young Mexican Americans who were taken away by the police, as if they approved and admired these guys, but did not care about the feelings of the Chinese Americans.


    [grandma, people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden! ]


    Jin Xiantai''s anger rose suddenly.


    He felt that Chinese Americans could not be bullied like this.


    "Help me contact the Hua''an gang. From today on, I need to let Chinese Americans show some strength and help me contact the Chinese American Management Committee. I need to talk to them about some things."


    Anne nodded solemnly, then took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Mr. George, what do you think of the Chinese Americans'' demonstrations and the yum food poisoning incident?"


    Washington


    old George was surrounded by a group of media reporters in front of the White House, because everyone knew that he had a good personal relationship with Kim, so he became the "target" of the media.


    Dressed in a black suit and very elegant, old George talked coldly in front of a large number of media reporters and "long guns and short guns".


    "Recently, many people have asked me to avoid talking about the relationship with William as much as possible, saying that what will affect my political life. I personally think this is nonsense."


    Old George broke out a secret story.


    Recently, his life has not been easy. The Conservatives in opposition have also launched public opinion attacks, and even manipulated public opinion to link the yum''s "food poisoning" incident with him as much as possible.


    Fortunately, old George was a shrewd politician. He solved all these troubles one by one.


    And has always been in the media side, are standing on the side of Jin Xiantai to speak for him, there is no timidity.


    Now there are videos in China. It can be said that old George has obtained huge political capital and a good relationship with the public.


    After all, what old George showed was different from many politicians.


    Most of the politicians are busy getting rid of the relationship when their acquaintances and friends are in trouble. Even worse, they will say "unfamiliar" or "don''t know" with their eyes open.


    But only old George, even if Yum was in the forefront of the storm, Jin Xiantai himself was also criticized by the media, he was still talking for Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, his performance obviously has a public sense different from others.


    It also makes many politicians feel that old George is a person worthy of association.


    The invisible political capital expanded again.


    Although we can''t see any benefits now, what about the future.


    In particular, his son George Jr. also embarked on the road to politics.


    Then this invisible political capital will definitely be of great help to little George.


    "At the beginning, I saw some problems. I knew about William, a young man. He was a conscientious and down-to-earth boy, so how could he purchase rotten and moldy raw meat? The first time I thought something was wrong, and now it turns out I''m right! "


    At this time, old George was in high spirits, and his face even showed a strange luster.


    Now, no one can refute the old George''s remarks.


    After all, all the video evidence has been exposed in Huaxia, and everything proves that the "food poisoning" incident of Yum is actually the result of "pancake" and "hot dog", which has nothing to do with Baisheng or Jin Xiantai Mao.


    To put it bluntly, even in competition by unfair means, the method is still very bad and disgusting. It can be said that it is extremely despicable.


    "In fact, we all need to understand the demonstrations of the Chinese Americans." George senior looked at the reporters around him solemnly. "Please look at this matter from the perspective of Chinese Americans. William is a very outstanding young man of Chinese origin. Even if he has been framed, who can guarantee that the next outstanding young Chinese will not encounter such a frame up?"


    Old George''s words left reporters in silence.


    "So I want to understand Chinese Americans, because they are fighting not only for William, but also for themselves. What are they fighting for? unfair! Discrimination


    Old George looked very "magnificent" as if he was the embodiment of justice at this moment.


    But anyone who believes in him is a ghost.


    "Chinese Americans are hardworking, and they can tolerate a lot of unfair treatment. But there is a bottom line for everything. Kindness is not a reason for some people to advance. Once the critical point is reached, any person and group will explode. Now this is the case with Chinese Americans."


    Old George''s tone began to get serious.


    A crowd of media reporters looked at him eagerly.


    "As far as I am concerned, I am very supportive of the Chinese American community to come out and speak out to the public. At the same time, I also support them to say" no "to injustice and dare to fight against discrimination. Therefore, I am going to San Francisco to serve as a platform for Chinese Americans."


    Old George said that, and then in the bodyguards surrounded the crowd.


    But how can a mass media reporter let him go like this.


    "Mr. George, have the White House and Congress introduced some relevant policies against the demonstrations of Chinese Americans? Can you talk about this?"


    "Mr. George, recently, there have been a lot of discriminatory remarks from African American and Mexican communities, which are likely to trigger ethnic confrontation. What''s your opinion on this?"


    "Mr. George, please talk about..."Unfortunately, old George didn''t bother to pester with these reporters at all, and he finished what he had to say, so he got into the car surrounded by bodyguards and then left.


    ------Division line -


    Los Angeles


    the first stop of old George did not go to San Francisco, but arrived in Los Angeles to see Kim.


    Jin Xiantai and Annie suffered an armed attack. Old George received the news at the first time, so he was worried about them for a while.


    However, when he finally knew that Annie and Jin Xiantai were not injured, he felt a little relieved.


    But after dealing with things in Washington, he arrived in Los Angeles as soon as possible to visit Annie and Kim.


    Beverly private hospital, in King''s ward.


    "Annie, I didn''t expect you to have such an adventure?"


    Old George looked at Annie in shock, and his eyes were about to come out.


    When he came here, along with the chat, Annie revealed his adventure intentionally or unintentionally, and old George was shocked on the spot.


    Anne gave a faint smile, as if she didn''t take the matter seriously, but it made old George envious.


    After all, Annie is a living God.


    Isn''t that enviable?


    No matter what others are doing, old George is envious to death.


    "Uncle George, if you need me, I can give you some divinities, so that you can become the same as us, but there is a sequel to this: you will become my subordinate, and you will obey me in the future."


    Annie could see that old George was very envious, so she put her words to the test.


    What''s more, it''s not absurd for Annie to say so.


    She inherited almost all the divinities of the "Twilight land" deities, and after the mysterious power wiped out the consciousness in the divinity, smashed and recombined, her divinity was a brand-new one.


    However, this brand-new divinity is mainly attributed to Poseidon.


    At the same time, Annie can also use her own will to split up some less important deities, and then give some "mortals" to become part of her new goddess.


    "Can you still do that?"


    Asked old George, with a look of excitement.


    Annie nodded: "there are too many inherited deities, and some of them are in conflict with my Lord''s Godhead, so it''s not a bad thing to split up."


    At first, George became old and calm.


    It''s a fake to say that he doesn''t have a heart.


    But the question is, after obtaining the divinity from Annie, what does he use to compensate Annie.


    You know, there are many benefits of divinity.


    The simplest is life.


    Annie saw old George''s hesitation and said with a smile, "Uncle George, you don''t have to worry too much. Do you think we need to measure and care like other people because of the relationship between our two families?"


    Annie is very friendly and in line with the appearance of a younger generation.


    But actually Annie was a little bit dark.


    It''s just a divinity, and Annie doesn''t intend to give old George more than a lower God, at best, a lower one.


    Or use the so-called divinity of half man and half god.


    In a word, Annie is very dark, and she has no intention to take out the fusion of Olympus in her body, or the divinity of a series of northern European gods.


    How could old George have known Anne''s thoughtfulness.


    It has to be said that Annie is really a qualified capitalist compared with Jin Xiantai.


    And it''s going to be hard on anyone.


    However, Annie is not without weaknesses. She is devoted to Jin Xiantai and will never pit him.


    And love me and love my dog. It''s good for cocoa.


    But Annie would not be polite to anyone except Jin Xiantai and her daughter.


    Even the old George, who said that "the relationship between the two families is good," was no exception. When preparing for the pit, he did not let old George see the flaw at all.


    But the question is, even if old George saw the flaw, could he not be moved?


    Ha ha, there is no way to say this.


    "Uncle George, I don''t just want to give you a Godhead, but I can also give other people statues that don''t matter to me or are in conflict."


    Annie''s plan is very big.


    Old George''s eyes flickered.


    More or less she could guess a little of Annie''s plans.


    "I can recommend some candidates, but in the end, Annie''s approval is needed."


    Annie knew that old George understood what she meant, and then a bright smile appeared on her face."Then Uncle George will be in trouble."


    Smart people don''t have to say that much, so it''s a lot easier.


    The next conversation moved on to the subject.


    Old George asked Jin Xiantai, who was sitting in the hospital bed, "Annie told me what you think. I don''t object to it. I just want to remind you that you should never show up in front of you. It''s easy to catch hold of it."


    Jin Xiantai laughed: "I''m not so stupid."


    Then Jin Xiantai curiously asked old George, "Mr. George, why don''t you object?"


    Old George laughed and said, "this is a normal thing. Why should I object? Do you think JP and DuPont are clean?"


    Kim turned around and took out his plan from under his pillow and handed it to old George. At the same time, he said to old George, "my plan is much bigger than JP and DuPont."


    Taking Jin Xiantai''s plan, old George looked through it and was surprised by the plan.


    Because if we implement Jin Xiantai''s plan, plus the temptation of Annie, he (she) will be very powerful in the future American elite.


    On the first page of the plan handed to old George by Jin Xiantai, there are several bold characters in black in English: "security consulting firm", which is translated into "planning of Blackwater security consulting company"


    Ha ha, Hua''an Gang wants to support, but this is not enough.


    So Jin Xiantai decided to play bigger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Chinese Americans in San Francisco, Los Angeles and New York have taken to the streets and launched demonstrations in full swing. The people of other ethnic groups in the United States have heard their own voice, and have shown that Chinese Americans do not only know how to make money, but ignore the things around them.


    Of course, people of other ethnic groups have said anything about this outbreak of Chinese Americans, who have always been regarded as good people and easy to bully and are known for their tolerance.


    There are jokes, abusive, slanderous, and even shouting.


    According to most people''s ideas, Chinese Americans should be honest and live like they used to be. What kind of demonstrations are there now.


    It''s just adding chaos to the harmonious American society.


    William King (Kim Hyun Tai) was framed. Yes, someone''s insulting words were also revealed in the video. But after all, with this evidence, his innocence was restored.


    So what are you Chinese people doing? It''s not easy at all.


    In fact, it is not surprising that the public have such ideas. In the final analysis, it is the discrimination in the bones of certain groups of these ethnic groups.


    And they see Chinese as sheep, and they don''t realize anything at all.


    If old black or old Mo is noisy, many people will not think like this.


    After all, old black and old Mo are really tight in different time and space America.


    Look, Westerners are also bullies and afraid of evil.


    After meeting Kim in Los Angeles, old George left for San Francisco.


    When he arrived in San Francisco, he contacted the leaders of the local Chinese organizations, and had friendly exchanges and contacts with them. He said that he supported the Chinese Americans to carry out demonstrations for their own interests in his personal capacity, and indirectly began to show his good will and his political ideas to the Chinese Americans. At the same time, he also began to give his own children My son, George, has a relationship.


    The number of Chinese Americans in different time and space is not very large. It only accounts for about 3% of the total population, that is, more than 12 million people.


    In addition, the Chinese style of doing things is usually very low-key, not like other ethnic groups, so the Chinese community is a long neglected group.


    Although over the years, Chinese Americans have also seen their own shortcomings, and in a little bit of change, but the overall strength is really not strong.


    It can even be said that even Korean people can not compare, let alone the Japanese community.


    For example, Japanese and Korean Americans both have power in the military, while Chinese Americans only have two or three kittens, and both have no real power.


    Therefore, there is no "power" for the Chinese community.


    Even in the United States, there are many capitalists of the two ethnic groups in the United States, which have increased the scores of the two ethnic groups in the military, political and public opinion circles.


    Turn to the Chinese side.


    To be honest, there are a lot of Chinese rich people, but in general, they can''t compare with the Japanese and Korean groups. In addition, the Chinese people don''t like to show off. At the same time, they are often bullied and don''t talk to each other. So Chinese Americans are regarded as good bullies and become the targets of bullying.


    In particular, the two groups, Laohei and Laomo, are particularly bullied by Chinese Americans.


    Then there are the hypocritical white groups.


    Generally speaking, the Chinese American community in different time and space has suffered a lot. This is why when the evidence shows that Jin Xiantai was framed, the Chinese in the United States will feel the same for a while.


    The Chinese who worked in the enterprise were robbed of their achievements by the white people at the same time. They argued with the white boss for a few words, but they were fired and could not even get their salary.


    The nanny was framed by the female employer to seduce her husband into a bad reputation and was also deprived of his salary.


    Being a peddler in the street to earn some living money, but he has to be bullied by the old black and the old Mo, and collect 50% of the profit as protection fee.


    William King (Kim Hyun Tai) is the first Chinese American group, but even he has such a thing to do. Is it true that Chinese people are easy to bully?


    It''s not that Chinese Americans in the United States have no dreams and aspirations. It''s just that after Kim''s incident happened, all of a sudden, people found that money and status could not be changed. They were still bullied.


    Their own experience, coupled with the unfair environment, the entire Chinese community is angry.


    If this situation is not reversed, what hope can the Chinese Americans have.


    After some contacts, old George basically had a clear concept of the whole idea of Chinese Americans.


    Therefore, in old George''s opinion, the appeal of Chinese Americans is nothing but a fair environment.


    Compared with the noisy old black and the old Mohists, this requirement of Chinese Americans is really not high.


    You know, at the beginning, the old gangsters made a big noise, and even illegal armed forces were organized. Therefore, the introduction of the equal rights act made the black men''s status in the United States like a rocket.The same is true of the old Mohists. With more and more legal and illegal immigrants of Mexican origin, they are not willing to be a member of the bottom, and take the same measures as the old black ones to promote their status.


    And they did it.


    On the contrary, Chinese Americans have always been honest and honest, and have not been so noisy.


    Of course, the reason why Laohei and Laomo are making trouble is that they have already had a great advantage in the United States by relying on their own ethnic group population.


    However, the population of Chinese Americans is really too small


    so it is not surprising that they are ignored.


    Moreover, there are few Chinese Americans who can take a hand as a symbolic representative of the group.


    This is not easy to come out of a William King (Kim Hyun Tai), but also one after another to discredit and frame up.


    From the earlier intellectual property infringement case to the present Baisheng food poisoning case, we can see that this is the rhythm to be broken.


    What''s the matter?


    If one of you, white or old black, or old Mo, has a promising future, you will boast about it and wish to praise it to heaven. If we have a good Chinese, you will make all kinds of false accusations and make us Chinese people not a good thing, right?


    So, how can it not make people angry and angry.


    And the Chinese tolerance has reached a critical point, and need a way to vent.


    Just as it happens, Jin Xiantai''s business has become an opportunity.


    Therefore, there is such a situation now.


    Of course, more American people are shocked and surprised by the whole outbreak of Chinese Americans.


    However, the outbreak of the Chinese community has also upset other ethnic groups.


    The reason is simple. They are not used to the outbreak of Chinese Americans.


    [Vincent and I support the demonstration of Chinese Americans. You should fight for your rights and interests. Even if you fail, you will not regret it. Moreover, Vincent and I believe that you should also change the image of the whole ethnic group. ]


    the above message was sent to Jin Xiantai via Facebook.


    This guy and Vincent are drunk in Miami every day, and they are surrounded by hot girls all day long, more than King Zhou.


    After the merger of manwei and California Press, Shanzhai''s marvel and California Press have taken a fast track. Considering some strange factors in the strange time and space, spider man stopped publication and replaced it with the American version of Saint fighter. Who knows that the sales of the American version of Saint fighter are in a mess. Up to now, the sales volume of each issue has been maintained at about 60 million copies, bringing prosperity to the publishing house and cartoon companies Good returns.


    The money also completely changed Omar''s and Vincent''s lives, making them part of the rich and supporting them to live a life of wine and wine in Miami.


    Omar is black and Vincent is white, but they are good friends of Kim Hyun Tai.


    Although the skin color is different, but in the outbreak of the Chinese community, Omar and Vincent expressed their support for Chinese Americans, which made Jin Xiantai warm.


    To the outside world, Jin Xiantai claims to have been accepted, but in fact he has nothing to do.


    The reason for this is to seek the sympathy of the public.


    The Gonzalez family has been killed by drug lords, and the heads of the three major Mexican organizations have also been killed by a man named Harry. As a result, Mexico has become very chaotic. There are internal conflicts among the three organizations. Some new organizations have also taken the opportunity to join in, making Mexico a mess.


    Ted, the other man behind the attack on Kim, was arrested in Oklahoma and ready for trial.


    But Jin Xiantai received a secret message that Ted had been killed by ab''s men in the detention center last night.


    Kim was not surprised that Ted was killed.


    You know, AB is the foundation and prison, especially powerful in prison and detention center. It is no exaggeration to say that whoever they let die will die.


    It is a well-known fact that the three major forces of American prisons in different times and times are old black, old Mo and white.


    And if Ted doesn''t kill Ted, what if he says ab.


    So only when he dies, some people will be at ease.


    It''s just that Ted died. Jin Xiantai''s idea of revenge on AB will not change.


    Even Annie was in the same mood.


    Now that you AB has supported Ted and sent people to participate, how can it be possible without paying a price.


    The three major organizations in Mexico have paid the price. Can you be an exception?


    It''s just impossible.


    Four days have passed since the attack on February 3, and Jin Xiantai left the private hospital.


    He''s going to sort out what''s going on and go back to west point.


    In Beverly''s house, Kim met Tony Stark.


    This guy came to see Jin Xiantai mainly to report on the progress of some recent events.Looking at Tony, who is the boss of a law firm instead of being an iron man, Jin Xiantai is a bit embarrassed.


    But there were some things he couldn''t say to Tony, so he had to put some thoughts in his heart.


    "CNN has a lot of resistance to its operation license, and the main resistance comes from the opposition Conservatives and some members of Parliament associated with them. But some of the other members of Congress I''ve met have been ambiguous, and I guess it means that they want you to pay a price


    Jin Xiantai quietly listens to Tony''s summary, while Annie sits on his side with a gentle look.


    Listen to Tony so said, Jin Xiantai quickly asked: "what price?"


    Tony seriously said to Kim: "against President Kenny''s gun control bill, it''s better for CNN to create public opinion. If you can do this, there should be no problem with CNN''s license plate."


    Annie turned to Kim and said, "promise them, it''s not bad for you. If I guess right, it''s probably related to the NRA."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    National Rifle Association.


    NRA (National Rifle Association of America), headquartered in Fairfax, Virginia, USA, is the largest gun owner organization and powerful interest group in the United States.


    It claims to be "the oldest and largest civil rights organization in the United States". According to the NRA website, it has nearly 80 million members (different time and space data).


    Of course, its internal members are not all arms manufacturers, but it is certain that the top members in power are all arms manufacturing enterprises.


    From this we can see what interest group the so-called "National Rifle Association" is.


    When Jin Xiantai heard Annie say that he might have something to do with the organization, he immediately put down his hesitation.


    Jin Xiantai can''t be unaware of the organization''s strength.


    Since we can use interest exchange to solve the problem of CNN''s operation license, why don''t you agree.


    Especially if this organization is willing to help itself, it will have great success.


    Kim doesn''t think he has the strength to fight against the Conservatives in the opposition, or the members of Congress who still have a relationship with the Conservatives.


    He''s rich right now.


    In addition, they also hold the powerful tool of CNN, the media channel of public opinion.


    But the problem is that it''s very easy for people to get rid of themselves.


    They are not the elites of the ruling class in the United States.


    For his own position, Jin Xiantai did not overestimate, it can be said that the positioning is accurate.


    To be a person like Jin Xiantai is also very valuable.


    How many young people are so arrogant that they have to be beaten by reality to recognize this cruel fact.


    But Jin Xiantai is not.


    He has a profound and clear judgment on his position.


    He was afraid to say what the future was like.


    At least for now he can''t fight those people.


    In fact, this can be seen from the fact that he was framed twice.


    It''s just that he has no foundation, so these people think he is easy to bully.


    What''s more, these people were not stupid, and they caught him seven inches at once.


    CNN''s license is really the point.


    In fact, old George has been helping with this, but for various reasons, there is no result.


    It can be seen that old George is not everything.


    "Yes, I promise."


    After figuring out the joint, Jin Xiantai immediately agreed to come down and asked Tony to pass on his meaning to some people (Group).


    When Tony saw Jin Xiantai promise to come down, he said with a relaxed smile: "I think basically there is no problem with this matter. If those people make a move, it is only a matter of time before CNN''s operation license is taken."


    Tony''s not talking big.


    The rifle association really has such a big energy. You can''t believe it.


    Annie''s face was changing. No one knew what she was thinking.


    At this moment, Annie is a little angry. She is not angry with Kim Hyun Tai and Tony, but as a member of the "Rifle Association". She is actually hiding this kind of thing.


    If Tony hadn''t said it, she wouldn''t have heard of it.


    What do those people think?


    Don''t you know you''re going to marry William?


    Or do they hide everything from themselves because they see that they are about to marry William, for fear that they will threaten the interests of the rifle association?


    That''s ridiculous.


    If they could tell themselves, maybe Tony wouldn''t have to say it at all.


    I can "blow the pillow wind" on Kim Hyun Tai. Isn''t it better than Tony?


    Anyway, Annie was very unhappy.


    But I was relieved to think about Annie.


    The people of the rifle association were so careful that they didn''t seem to want to have an accident.


    Neither Jin Xiantai nor Tony noticed the change in Anne''s face. At this time, Jin Xiantai was chatting with Tony about why the rifle association wanted to exchange interests with herself.


    "I''ve been focusing on my own business recently. How did the president come up with a gun control bill? Doesn''t he know that this bill involves the interests of many people, especially the interests of arms dealers? "


    There is no outsider here, and Tony is not afraid that his words will be spread out. He still trusts Jin Xiantai and Annie.


    So Tony replied to Kim, "Kenny''s reasons for becoming president are very complicated. I heard that he had a deal with the Italian mafia, and that''s why he was listed as a black horse."


    Jin Xiantai''s serious expression shows that he is very interested in this gossip.


    Annie, on the other hand, is obviously not very interested in this gossip. Maybe she knows more than Tony."At the beginning, Mr. George had the highest voice, but Kenny was cheaper at the critical moment, making him a real dark horse."


    Tony looks at Kim Hyun Tai and goes on.


    Jin Xiantai knows about this.


    It was he who advised old George to give up the presidency and give it to Kenny, so someone needed to carry the pot in Vietnam.


    And for the inside story, it''s not Tony who knows.


    "At the beginning, Kenny sponsored a lot of money for the Italian mafia, but now that he became president, he should have some rewards. When the people he supported became president, the Italian mafia began to expand their ambitions. They wanted to join the arms manufacturing field, but they were suppressed by the old-fashioned arms dealers. Therefore, President Kenny proposed the gun control act."


    with When Tony talks about these hearsay news, Jin Xiantai is stunned.


    Italian mafia so good?


    This is the first time Jin Xiantai flashed the idea.


    Indeed, it sounds too fanciful.


    It''s true that the Italian mafia has a high reputation, but it can''t influence the president.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai thinks it sounds strange.


    Recalling his original life, the Italian mafia was stopped by the U.S. government in the 1990s. Where is the original scenery.


    But the Mafia in different time and space is still alive.


    Yes, although the United States has entered the 21st century, the Italian mafia is still alive and influential.


    This is very different from the Italian mafia in another time and space.


    The main reason is that the original conservatives of the United States did not suppress them in different times and times, which led to the present situation of the Italian mafia.


    Even in some unimportant States, the upper strata of the Italian Mafia are governors.


    This is a little similar to the movie black gold in another time and space. It is just as strange that the American political circles are actually mixed with black people.


    And with the growth of their wealth, as well as in the correct achievement, the inevitable ambition will gradually expand.


    Although the Italian mafia run a lucrative business, they want to get involved in a more lucrative business: arms manufacturing.


    But it''s a pity, how can the old guns make them do it.


    Besides, those people look down on the Italian mafia.


    In other words, it''s "which onion do you think you want to eat?".


    So it''s bound to hit a bag.


    But Italians can''t swallow it.


    So they moved the bad water and got Kenny to come up with the gun control act, which gave the arms manufacturers a hard time.


    The problem is that the Italian mafia is not vegetarian.


    Therefore, once the two sides start fighting, it will be a situation in which both sides lose.


    So it''s a bad idea.


    So what else can we do about the gun control act?


    Public opinion!


    Jin Xiantai entered the sight of the "Rifle Association" at this time.


    CNN''s operating license is about to expire.


    The gun control bill needs the guidance of public opinion. With the support of the public, the pressure can be held down.


    In short, both sides need it, and the price is not very high.


    If the result is acceptable to both parties.


    After all, the rifle association didn''t want to spend too much, so that the gain was not worth the loss.


    Getting what you need is the best.


    However, it''s just the effort to let Jin Xiantai get the operation license. It doesn''t cost money.


    What a wonderful thing!


    People will weigh their gains and losses.


    Similarly, Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    For him, what he paid was to let CNN create some public opinions, and it didn''t cost much. However, he could get the help of Rifle Association to obtain the operation license of CNN.


    So it''s good to think about it.


    Annie broke in at this time and said, "Kenny is an idiot. I don''t know how much benefit the Italian mafia has given him. He actually helped them to work so hard."


    Kenny''s daring to offend ammunition made Anne think he was stupid.


    Although the Italian mafia has become a climate, but how can it compare with the arms.


    Tony nodded: "I also think Kenny is a worthless guy besides a white face."


    For Annie''s evaluation, Tony is very approachable.


    Jin Xiantai narrowed his eyes and said: "I''m not interested in what kind of person Kenny is. I''m also not interested in how the arms manufacturers in the rifle association have a grudge with the Italian mafia. But the Italian mafia is very powerful. I am worried about whether there will be any conflict with them in the future? "At this time, Jin Xiantai thought of his ongoing logistics planning.


    At the beginning, Joann reminded him that the logistics industry is monopolized by the Italian mafia, so it is tantamount to touching the interests of the Italian mafia, and the Italian mafia is still using the logistics industry to launder money and trafficking in drugs.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai was worried.


    Annie is not very clear about these things, and Tony is a little unclear, so.


    So both of them put their eyes on Jin Xiantai.


    Then Anne asked, "William, why do you say that?"


    Then Jin Xiantai said that he was planning and building logistics.


    This makes Annie and Tony understand the inside story and why Jin Xiantai is worried.


    After Jin Xiantai finished, Tony pondered for a while and then said to Jin Xiantai: "it''s hard to say such a thing. The Italian mafia is very arrogant. Once you touch their interests, no one can guarantee what they will do."


    Then Tony looked up at Jin Xiantai and said, "well, with the help of this opportunity, you can unite with the rifle association to show the Italians something powerful."


    Oh, I''ll go. You don''t mind!


    I have a lot of troubles here, and you have to make trouble for me.


    And west point is about to start school, I have to go to school, OK.


    What''s more, I''m a serious student and businessman, and I''m not a gangster, so what do I do with the Italian mafia!


    Faced with Tony''s proposal, Kim''s face is covered with black lines.


    But Annie was very moved.


    Because Annie felt that it would be good for him to have a good relationship with the rifle association.


    So she thinks that Jin Xiantai should be promoted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Los Angeles


    the state court was surrounded by reporters.


    Today is the day when the court pronounced a judgment on the case of "food poisoning". Therefore, a large number of early media reporters rushed to the court. Even Jin Xiantai, accompanied by Annie, came to the court.


    As the facts are sufficient, Jin Xiantai and the Baisheng restaurant chain he represents were acquitted in court. At the same time, Jin Xiantai also filed a counterclaim in court.


    Although Gonzalez and Ted are dead and killed by the boss behind them, Jin Xiantai is not going to let go of the "rolls" and "hot dogs" that still exist.


    In short, Jin Xiantai wants to bankrupt the "pancake" and "hot dog" fast food chains.


    Although Gonzalez and Ted have lost their lives and even implicated their families, Jin Xiantai is not going to count like this.


    Although the situation of "pancakes" and "hot dogs" is not so good now, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Before Jin Xiantai and his daughter came to this time and space earth, the two American fast food chains made a lot of money.


    Of course, most of the money has been taken away by Mexican drug lords, but even so, there are still a lot of real estate under the name of "pancake" and "hot dog". Jin Xiantai is very moved about these real estate.


    Apart from that, there are a lot of valuable properties on Fifth Avenue in New York.


    If Jin Xiantai gets these properties, not to mention anything else, he can earn hundreds of millions of dollars by renting out billboards to others in a single year.


    So he''s going to counterclaim "burrito" and "hot dog.".


    The "food poisoning" incident has come to an end, and the rest is basically left to Tony''s law firm to deal with.


    Outside the gate of the court, with bandages on his head and arms hanging up, he had to deal with a large number of media reporters.


    The reason why they want to look miserable is that Anne suggested.


    She hopes that the more miserable Jin Xiantai looks, the better, so as to gain more sympathy. After all, he is the real victim.


    Jin Xiantai was very kind to accept the proposal, so there is a media reporter in front of this picture.


    "William, do you have anything to say about this incident?"


    A reporter asked Jin Xiantai a question in a wheelchair.


    Jin Xiantai looked at the reporter. There was a sign on his microphone. This is from a British TV station.


    "Believe in the law, the world has its own justice, darkness can not cover the light."


    Jin Xiantai will also say two false empty words. After all, he has seen CC for so many years.


    However, with these words finished, Jin Xiantai became more and more fierce.


    "Although I personally believe in these and believe that the laws of the United States are fair, it is undeniable that discrimination still exists in the United States, which is impossible to deny."


    As many reporters have adopted the instant broadcast, so Jin Xiantai''s words have been faithfully broadcast out.


    Facing the camera, Jin Xiantai looks angry.


    "Before the evidence was exposed, everyone was abusing me, slandering me, and even saying that we Chinese Americans could do anything for money. Therefore, as a Chinese, I would also do something just as dirty, so it''s not surprising that there was a food poisoning incident."


    None of the media reporters present said anything, because what Jin Xiantai said was indeed the fact of some time ago.


    At that time, whether in the media or on the Internet, there were all kinds of abusive remarks against Jin Xiantai. What''s more, he slandered Jin Xiantai and the entire Chinese American community as a result of money''s unscrupulous existence.


    In a word, they can do anything for money.


    And this kind of speech also caused a lot of people''s approval, everyone said with one voice that this is the case with Chinese Americans.


    But when the video was exposed, the people immediately shut up.


    Facts have proved that Mexican Americans and some white talents are real scum. They are the people who do everything for money, not Jin Xiantai.


    So, those remarks are nonsense.


    However, with the exposure of video evidence, although the defamation and defamation disappeared, the concept still exists in people''s minds.


    Therefore, for the Chinese community, not just Jin Xiantai, this kind of discrimination in people''s hearts is the most deadly.


    In addition, there were demonstrations by Chinese in San Francisco, Los Angeles and New York, and Jin Xiantai had to mention it at this moment.


    It is not realistic to avoid and pretend to be ostriches, which is something that will be faced sooner or later.


    Jin Xiantai was very excited at this time. No one could see that he was acting.


    Of course, this is not all in the performance, and there are more or less 6 points of sincerity among them.


    "There is a kind of thinking inherent in these people, that is, Chinese are garbage, Chinese are bedbugs, and Chinese are Yes, they don''t say it, but that''s what they thinkA series of metaphors popped out of Jin Xiantai''s mouth, which made the surrounding media reporters silent.


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s words, they can''t refute it, because everyone knows that Jin Xiantai has not lied, and the reality is like this.


    Seeing the reporters'' silence, Jin Xiantai continued: "I don''t want to say ambiguous remarks, but I can''t help it now. You can see what happened recently. When the Chinese marched and demonstrated, some people even came forward to insult and ridicule the Chinese Americans. I really don''t know what they think."


    "We Chinese are hardworking, kind, practical and capable. We have many advantages. I think we are not blind. We should be clear that what I said is true. Then I want to ask you all, is it fair that such an ethnic group will be discriminated against just because of the color of their skin?"


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s words, the reporters continued to be silent.


    But no one can refute what Jin Xiantai said, because Chinese Americans are such a group.


    All ethnic groups in the United States add up to be the most honest Chinese American group.


    Basically, Chinese Americans never bully people outside, nor do they hear that they will have conflicts with other ethnic groups. Most of the time, they are victims of bullying.


    On the contrary, the black men with the protection of the equal rights act and the big old Mohists in recent years are the most troublesome.


    Who can say that what Jin Xiantai said is not true.


    No one can refute it.


    Annie stood behind Jin Xiantai with her hands on the wheelchair handle.


    When Jin Xiantai talked, Annie''s face was full of pride.


    Yes, she is proud of Kim.


    The person he likes is so excellent at this time. As his admirer, Annie is certainly proud. It can be said that she shows the mentality of her little daughter''s family.


    Because she loves Jin Xiantai, no matter what Jin Xiantai does, it is a great thing in Annie''s eyes, which is worthy of her pride and pride.


    From this point we can see that Annie really loves Jin Xiantai.


    "I even saw some people clamoring on the Internet to retaliate against the Chinese Americans who marched and demonstrated. Some claimed that Chinese people do not like to deposit their money in the bank, but prefer to have their homes full of cash. So I am very angry to suggest that those who have the ability to rob Chinese Americans!"


    Although there were bandages around his head and body, looking miserable, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but clap the armrest of the wheelchair when he said this.


    Annie was immediately concerned and bent down: "don''t be excited, you still have injuries."


    Fart!


    Jin Xiantai was not hurt at all.


    He didn''t lose a hair when he was attacked earlier.


    However, Annie said this to remind him to pay attention to the fact that he should not reveal his secret.


    Understanding Annie''s meaning, Jin Xiantai quickly pretends to show his teeth and let people see it. It seems that there is a wound on his arm, and he just slapped it and made it hurt.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai''s acting skills are getting better and better.


    "I am very grateful to the American sages at this moment, because their constitution has the right to allow citizens to hold guns. I want to give them 10000 compliments for this! Therefore, I call on all Chinese Americans to arm themselves. Once someone dares to challenge or infringe on the interests of you and your family, as well as the safety of individuals and family members, you can take up arms to defend everything! "


    Click! Click!


    Kim Hyun Tai''s flashing lights are constantly being deleted.


    Finally, the media reporters listened to Jin Xiantai''s words of news value.


    After all, recently, President Kenny has claimed to control guns from time to time, which has caused a lot of controversy among the public.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was easy to find Chinese Americans to buy weapons. He also mentioned the right of citizens to hold weapons freely in the US Constitution.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s remarks are in conflict with those of the president. This is the proper news material.


    "What if those scum and villains have weapons? We Chinese Americans can also buy weapons to arm themselves. And then I want to announce to everyone that I will personally set up a legal aid fund for Chinese Americans in the United States, which is dedicated to providing protection for Chinese Americans in case of infringement or protecting their property To deal with legal matters related to the development of the law. "


    Whoa!


    Jin Xiantai''s words made the reporters around.


    After all, if you want to spend 5 billion dollars at a time, you can see how rich Jin Xiantai is.


    With this $5 billion, it will be very difficult to provoke Chinese Americans.


    No one doubts that Kim can''t afford $5 billion.


    In particular, everyone can see that Annie is standing behind Jin Xiantai, and her identity is not unfamiliar to everyone.


    And journalists don''t doubt that Kim Hyun TAE is shooting.


    He said these words in front of the live camera, and Annie behind him didn''t mean to stop him. Obviously, this is not a casual remark, but an absolute serious one."William, what do you think of President Kenny''s recent gun control bill?"


    At this time, a reporter asked this question.


    Jin Xiantai leaned his body against the back of the wheelchair, and his face showed a look of fatigue. He responded, "what control? Without weapons, how can we protect ourselves and fight when we are attacked by bad people, so I personally oppose gun control. Kenny, this is nonsense


    With the news focus again, a large number of media reporters are very excited.


    make complaints about Jin Xiantai fearless of death for a just cause. He secretly Tucao in his heart. The gun is the best in America. ]¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    In front of the Los Angeles court, William king claimed that Kenny''s gun control act was a joke, and I also agreed with him very much.


    As William king said, without weapons, how can we fight against bad guys?


    This is a very realistic problem.


    To be sure, the proliferation of guns is a serious problem in China.


    At the same time, a series of cases caused by the proliferation of guns also emerge in endlessly.


    Even William king himself has been one of the victims of gun flooding.


    But even so, no one can deprive American citizens of the right to hold guns.


    [Los Angeles Times Lewis]


    praise for William king! ¡·


    Kenny is not a pragmatic person. He always wants to find a gimmick to attract people''s attention. I admit that he is very successful.


    Although a gun control bill has not been passed by Congress, it has caused extensive discussion in the community.


    But what I want to say is that we all ignore one problem, that is, citizens enjoy the right to hold guns, which is written into the constitution of the United States.


    So Kenny wants to control the gun. Does he want to change the Constitution?


    At the same time, I want to think about another question. Once good citizens lose their legal right to hold guns, what should we do when they are attacked by criminals?


    I think the ending must be a tragedy.


    There is no doubt about that.


    I don''t think we need to remind people of the virtue of criminals all over the United States.


    So Kenny''s gun control act is a joke!


    A complete joke!


    Even I suspect Kenny is a mentally retarded person with an IQ below 20.


    "We should arm ourselves"


    William king has regained his innocence.


    But this innocence has gained a lot of drama and contingency.


    If it wasn''t for the video evidence, it would be very difficult for William king to clean up the scandal and frame up.


    It can be said that the people who framed him are closely linked, so people can''t grasp a little bit of handle at all.


    Fortunately, God has an eye, and the net of heaven is wide and wide, but it does not leak!


    However, the case of William king also shows us what is unfair and the deep-rooted discrimination against us by all ethnic groups in the United States. These are only well hidden by them and ignored by ourselves.


    They say that we Chinese are yellow skinned pigs and do everything for money. Our kindness is equal to weakness. Diligence and perseverance are good bullying. In a word, we can be sarcastic.


    And the William King incident also shows us that if we don''t speak up, what happens to him in the future will happen to us.


    William king is a success!


    He is also lucky!


    Because in him, we see the possibility of a Chinese American becoming an American elite.


    But some people don''t want to see this happen, so they want to stop it.


    Of course, the more important thing is the interests.


    The yum! Restaurant chain, founded by William king, has cracked down on tortillas and southern hot dogs, which was originally a business thing.


    Since business can''t be done by others, find reasons in yourself and don''t blame others.


    This is the truth, but some people don''t think so.


    They fought back with despicable means, which echoed the style of unscrupulous capitalists.


    For this reason, all of us Chinese demonstrate and we march. We hope that the public can treat this matter fairly and see the merits of our Chinese people fairly.


    But it''s a pity.


    We have only been vilified and slandered, which shows how deeply rooted the discrimination against our Chinese Americans is.


    What I want to say is that William king is right. We should arm ourselves.


    If our bullies have guns, can''t we buy them?


    Everyone has guns. God knows who should be afraid of whom!


    We Chinese are not cowards. We just don''t want to cause trouble.


    We are not cowards, just do not want to cause trouble, just want a quiet and peaceful life for our family.


    But now it can''t go on like this.


    We need to change!


    [New York Chinaman - George Zhang]


    the above are typical news published in newspapers.


    There are many others, and most of them support Jin Xiantai''s attitude against gun control. Some Chinese American newspapers call on Chinese Americans to take up arms and fight bravely against those who invade and hurt themselves.


    At this time, it was only a day before Jin Xiantai said such words at the gate of the Los Angeles court.


    Dingpa square (also known as dingpangzi Square) in Los Angeles is one of the Chinese communities in Los Angeles, and most of them are Chinese. Jin Xiantai also came here today and sat in a ramen restaurant and read a Chinese newspaper.He''s waiting here.


    It''s just that he came a little early. The other party hasn''t arrived yet.


    So he picked up a newspaper on the edge and read it.


    Jin Xiantai''s dress today is different from that of yesterday.


    The handmade black suit, white shirt and black leather shoes with square head of calfskin make people look like elites, just like the miserable appearance of yesterday.


    The owner of noodle shop was immigrated in recent years. He looks simple and chubby. When he opens his mouth, he has a simple and honest smile on his face, which gives people a sense of closeness.


    For Jin Xiantai''s arrival, the noodle shop owner was flattered. After all, Jin Xiantai is a real rich man. For those struggling at the bottom, it is just like a God.


    However, after some contact, the noodle shop owner realized that Jin Xiantai was very good at talking and didn''t have a bit of domineering appearance, which was quite surprising to the noodle shop owner.


    Jin Xiantai ordered a few fried dishes and a bottle of Maotai wine. After chatting with the boss, the chubby boss went into the kitchen to work.


    There are a lot of advertisements in the newspapers, and there are many kinds of hourly jobs for renting houses. However, Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this.


    More than two years ago, he used this kind of Chinese newspaper to find a job to support himself and his daughter coco. Now he has a sense of intimacy when he reads the newspaper.


    Today, instead of coming out with him, Anne stayed at home to look after coco.


    However, although she didn''t work with Kim, she also sent nine ice giants to follow him to take charge of his personal safety.


    In addition, 47, Kamila and Hilda, three girls, also followed Jin Xiantai to Dingpa square, which was very powerful in terms of the security force alone.


    Jin Xiantai is sitting here with another one beside him. He is Tony Stark.


    Tony''s law firm, Jin Xiantai, is a partner and a major shareholder holding 60% of the shares. At the same time, what he needs to do today also requires him to be a person who is proficient in legal affairs. Therefore, as a boss and partner, he came with Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai was reading a newspaper to remember the past. Tony took out a tablet to stir up his feelings. Then he whispered to Jin Xiantai: "last night, Chinese Americans in San Francisco were attacked by Mexican gangs nearby, and three Chinese girls were violated. Now two girls are in intensive care unit, and one girl has been..."


    Jin Xiantai put down his newspaper with a gloomy expression.


    Although he was mentally prepared and knew that such a thing would happen, he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    In particular, three Chinese girls were injured.


    These damned guys, do they just bully the old and the weak, women and children?


    "Did the news say the criminal was caught?"


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Tony shook his head. "I haven''t caught it yet, but there''s a surveillance camera showing the criminals."


    "The police can''t be trusted, but you can still contact the San Francisco police and tell them that I offer a private reward of $30 million to catch these guys, and that whoever kills them or catches the criminals will get the prize."


    Tony immediately clear Jin Xiantai''s intention, which is to mobilize the police with a reward to arrest the criminals.


    Under the heavy reward, the police in San Francisco will definitely burst out with unprecedented strength, which is basically predictable.


    I have to say, it''s good to have money sometimes.


    Then Jin Xiantai asked Tony, "is San Francisco a big Mexican?"


    Tony nodded, gave a wry smile and then replied, "every state has a great influence of Mexican Americans. In recent years, there are more and more illegal immigrants of Mexican origin. They have brought the Mexican style to the United States, and even suppressed the black forces."


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes twinkled with a chill.


    Good!


    Let''s start with the Mexican underworld!


    If you want to make it, you can get the strongest one, or you can frighten others.


    In front of the noodle shop, a tall man appeared in front of the noodle shop.


    This is a Chinese American man who is about 1.9 meters tall.


    He looks in his early 30s. He has a black leather jacket, jeans and running shoes. His waist is bulging and he is obviously armed.


    Looking over the man, you can also see a few of his men behind him.


    However, those subordinates were left outside by him and did not follow him into the noodle shop.


    When the Chinese man entered the noodle shop, he saw Jin Xiantai, a Tony.


    After all, this time is not a meal, so there are only Jin Xiantai and Tony in the hall. If a man wants to see neither of them.


    The man sat down at Kim Hyun Tai and Tony''s table.


    "I heard you asked me for cooperation? To tell you the truth, I don''t know what people like me can cooperate with you. After all, you and I should be regarded as people of two worlds. "After sitting down, the man opened his mouth without hesitation, and without any polite straight to the theme.


    That''s right. He''s the one Jin Xiantai is waiting for today.


    Hua''an gang leader Zhang Xinzhe.


    "What''s more, the meeting place you agreed on is very interesting. I thought that the place set by people like you would be a high club or something, but I didn''t expect it to be so grounded."


    After that, Zhang Xinzhe stares at Jin Xiantai and waits for his response.


    "Tyus, tell the chefs not to come to the front. We have something important to say here."


    Instead of immediately responding to Zhang Xinzhe, Jin Xiantai asked the ice giant to go to the back kitchen, so that the noodle shop owner and his employees could not come out for the time being.


    When Tyus came into the kitchen, Jin Xiantai looked at Zhang Xinzhe and said, "don''t belittle yourself. There are many places we can cooperate with, and I also like your style of doing things. That''s why I chose you."


    Zhang Xinzhe narrowed his eyes. He was very curious about what he and his brothers had that were worthy of Jin Xiantai''s attention. With the wealth that Jin Xiantai had, as long as he said a word, I don''t know how many people are willing to do things for him, and he is old.


    When Zhang Xinzhe was confused, Jin Xiantai continued: "you are the only small group that dares to fight against other ethnic groups. You also take care of your compatriots as much as possible. You have a very organized way of doing things, which is very different from other Chinese organizations. This is an important reason why I like you."


    Zhang Xinzhe did not say anything. He was waiting for Jin Xiantai to continue.


    Of course, it''s not bad for Xiantai to continue to bully you because it''s not right for him to be bullied


    Zhang Xinzhe nodded: "we don''t want to collect protection fees for our own people, and we don''t want to do things that don''t have sex, so we can''t make much money, but we don''t want our compatriots to be bullied by other ethnic groups, so..."


    Jin Xiantai smiles, smiling very brightly.


    "I am willing to support you and provide legal assistance when you are in trouble, even if you are in prison, but I can help you get through the links so that you will not be hurt in it, but I want to know, if I let you fight against other ethnic groups, dare you? Think clearly and answer me, it''s a life game. "


    Zhang Xinzhe leaned forward slightly and looked at Jin Xiantai: "this is what you want to cooperate with me for?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded with a smile: "yes, I see you today is to cooperate with you in this respect, and I guarantee that your cooperation with me is absolutely not harmful, and can also help you to get rid of the current difficult situation and live a much better life than today. "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t deceive Zhang Xinzhe at all, and he didn''t have to deceive the other party. His words were sincere.


    And Hua''an gang from top to bottom, as Jin Xiantai said, life is not so good.


    There are also some reasons. The main reason is that Zhang Xinzhe is not willing to bully his compatriots and get money from them.


    However, this is also an important reason why Jin Xiantai likes them.


    If they, like other Chinese organizations, would bully their compatriots, then Jin Xiantai would not come to meet Zhang Xinzhe today.


    "I need to discuss it with my brothers. I can''t do it alone."


    It is understandable that Zhang Xinzhe did not agree with Jin Xiantai on the spot.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t object, and took out a business card and put it on the table and pushed it in the past: "think about calling this number clearly. You can talk to the other party about the future. Everything that follows has nothing to do with me, and I will not admit that I have met you today."


    Zhang Xinzhe understood the meaning behind Jin Xiantai''s words, so he nodded his head slowly and said, "OK, this matter has a result, I will contact the person on the number."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Things in Los Angeles have basically been settled. Jin Xiantai has no need to stay. So he took his daughter coco and Annie and other people back to West Point by private plane. After all, west point is about to start school.


    The food poisoning incident came to an end easily. In other people''s eyes, the problem that seemed difficult to solve was dealt with by Jin Xiantai.


    Even Gonzalez and Ted, who are behind the scenes, have got their own end, which is very sad.


    Compared with Gonzalez, Ted''s fate is good.


    He was just killed in prison by ab''s people, not his family.


    But Gonzalez was executed by his boss behind the scenes, the head of Mexico''s three major drug cartels, and his family was executed by cruel means.


    From this, we can see that the Mexican style of doing things is indeed much more ferocious.


    But it has nothing to do with Kim.


    Because of the "food poisoning incident", the incident between him and Annie was ignored by the media, which is also a relatively lucky thing.


    For Jin Xiantai, he hopes to set up a family with Annie in a low-key way, and then give his daughters at least a seemingly complete home, so that the children have a warm family, so that the children''s life is not full of regrets.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai will abide by the agreement and will not cross the minefield.


    Therefore, he felt that he should be worthy of his wife.


    After all, to give cocoa a a mother, a "complete" home, no longer allow her daughter to be ridiculed in kindergarten, do not let the little guy always fight with other children for this reason, and his wife who wants to come to heaven will not have any objection.


    Parents, who is not full of thought for their children to consider it.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai can see that Anne''s kindness to cocoa is not pretending, but from her heart.


    Therefore, he did not have some other concerns, and then accepted Anne''s original proposal of "forming a temporary family".


    When Jin Xiantai and his party returned to west point, there were two days before the start of school.


    In order to take care of coco after school in West Point, Jin Xiantai bought a villa in West Point Town.


    But now there are new members in the villa, Annie, and her ice giant bodyguards.


    The population has increased a lot, but there is no need to worry about not having a place to live.


    The house that Jin Xiantai bought is very large, and there are also independent houses for special servants. It''s on the edge of sleeping. Therefore, we can make good arrangements for the 18 frost giants, Tyus.


    As for Chenghua and Zhiyu, of course, they want to be with their mother and Jin Xiantai. There is no doubt about this.


    As for his relationship with Annie, Jin Xiantai felt a little embarrassed when he thought about it.


    Because of the relationship between the essence she donated to her life, Annie actually gave birth to two babies who were related to her by blood.


    The reasons for internal breeding are complex, but for the existence of two babies, Jin Xiantai also tries to accept and get used to it.


    In any case, the two babies'' bodies, after all, are flowing their own blood.


    So how could Jin Xiantai ignore it.


    Annie was welcomed to her home in West Point Town. In the two days before the school started, Annie cleaned up the house with the gesture of hostess, changed some furniture, or put it back.


    At the beginning, Jin Xiantai moved in with a bag and didn''t buy any furniture. Even some furniture in the villa didn''t move.


    However, Annie is a woman after all, which is different from Jin Xiantai, who is more "lazy" to some extent. Therefore, she must rearrange herself and his home.


    Women.


    Of course, Annie thinks more about that Jin Xiantai has to study in West Point for three and a half years, so the family in West Point will have to live for a longer time. Therefore, how can the home be more comfortable without decoration.


    Hum!


    Only lazy men don''t think about them.


    Jin Xiantai has a little bit of a lot, but also let Annie see a little flaw.


    However, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, in Annie''s opinion, Jin Xiantai''s flaws are still a little cute.


    I have to say that beauty is in the eyes of lovers.


    It''s Jin Xiantai, and Annie doesn''t know how disgusted Annie would be if she were like this.


    But then again, the home was repositioned by Annie, and a lot of new furniture and facilities were added. It was really different from before. It looked so warm and comfortable.


    It''s still cold in February in West Point.


    The spacious open backyard behind the villa is also covered with thick snow.


    Hudson and the river were steaming with mist, standing at the backyard door, as if this is a perfect picture of nature, which is very nostalgic.Here, Jin Xiantai is very sigh with the nature of the uncanny and wonderful.


    Of course, he was also very proud of having such a house in his life.


    The upper class Hudson and the torrent are surging, but the flow through the backyard of Jin Xiantai''s house becomes smooth and relaxed. In summer, you can enjoy the river scenery by placing a reclining chair here on the backyard lawn.


    But winter also has a different charm.


    Cocoa with fenril and Cerberus in the backyard snow play, the little guy from time to time to make two snowballs thrown at the two dogs, Cerberus and fenril are drooping their tongue, spit out white breath, left and right to dodge, and cocoa is very happy to play.


    47 standing on the side, watching cocoa playing with the dogs, always ready to hand when she is in danger, so the safety of cocoa is not to worry about Jin Xiantai.


    Eighteen ice giants are sitting together in the servant''s room, and each of them has a bottle of whisky in their hands. After each big drink, they will focus on Cocoa playing with dogs. Everyone''s eyes are full of doting.


    There is no doubt that cocoa is also their little master.


    You know, Annie specifically reminded them of this.


    Annie, Hilda and Carmela are preparing dinner in the house. This is her first time in West Point to prepare dinner for Jin Xiantai, so Annie hopes to show her cooking skills.


    This year and two years of Chinese culture, she did not learn in vain.


    Therefore, if you want to catch a man, you must grasp his stomach.


    So even though she could order food from outside and didn''t have to do it herself, Annie felt that she should be responsible for making love for Jin Xiantai and her family.


    God, I''ll see you!


    Anne, who used to stretch out her clothes and open her rice, would be so busy in the kitchen like a housewife one day. I don''t know how many people will be shocked by her jaw.


    But the son is not a fish, can you know the joy of fish?


    It seems incredible to outsiders, but Annie enjoys it very much.


    Coco stopped snowfighting with two dogs and began to build snowman with dogs.


    Jin Xiantai stood under the porch eaves of the backyard, looking at the snowman''s daughter gently. He felt that happiness had been well explained at this moment.


    Hilda is peeling potatoes in the back kitchen.


    Camilla is peeling green beans.


    Annie herself stood in front of the stove and carefully put the meat wrapped in flour paste into the oil pan. She was preparing to make a famous Northeast Chinese dish, baorou, for Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    Annie can cook Northeast Chinese food?


    In fact, there is nothing strange about it.


    Since she likes to love my house and love my dog, I like and learn Chinese culture. Annie also likes Chinese food, and she is fascinated to learn cooking.


    Of course, more often than not, Annie hopes to make it for Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter in the future, so that she may feel able to show her love for Jin Xiantai.


    What''s more, Annie also felt that it was a very happy thing to make delicious food for her beloved.


    West Point in early February, the whole town is still shrouded in white snow, looks like a fairy tale town.


    There are not many pedestrians on the streets of the town. Who is not preparing dinner at home near this time of evening.


    Annie stood in front of the stove, humming an unknown American country tune. The tune sounded very euphemistic. She was absorbed in the oil pan in front of her, adding new pieces of meat that had passed the flour paste from time to time, and took out the fried meat slices with chopsticks.


    Yes, Annie also learned how to use chopsticks.


    At this time, Camilla had finished her hands and began to prepare the ingredients for Annie''s pot and pork.


    Hilda peeled the green beans and began to deal with the king crab shell bought from the only supermarket in the town, and carefully peeled the tender meat bit by bit.


    The fragrance diffused from the kitchen to the outside of the house.


    Standing under the eaves of the veranda, Jin Xiantai moved his nose and swallowed his mouth.


    How delicious!


    Who cooked the meal today?


    Hilda or Camilla?


    Because he didn''t go to the back kitchen, Jin Xiantai didn''t know it was chef Annie.


    Besides, with the identity of Annie that Jin Xiantai knew, he had no reason to think that Annie would cook herself.


    But in fact, Annie made such a delicious smell.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai has a bad eye on Annie.


    On the open space with snow in the backyard, cocoa has made a plump snowman.


    Cerberus came running with a carrot in his mouth.


    Little coco took the carrot and inserted it, then pinched her waist with both hands, and her face showed satisfaction. Obviously, she was very satisfied with her work."Dinner


    Anne''s voice came from the room.


    She has dinner ready on her side.


    Jin Xiantai stood under the porch and waved to cocoa.


    "Coco, it''s dinner. Come back."


    Coco cheerfully answered, and then ran to his father with his calf.


    Behind the little one, Cerberus and fenriel followed.


    The 18 ice giants eat separately. They won''t eat with Jin Xiantai''s family. It''s against the rules for Annie.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai and his daughter cocoa walked into the house, of course, he did not see a meal delivery motorcycle with the "William fried chicken" logo appeared at the side of the frost giants, and gave them a lot of "William fried chicken barrel" scene.


    It''s obvious that Jin Xiantai and Annie cooked a big meal herself, while the ice giants ate fast food takeout.


    But look at the elated look on the faces of the ice giants. It seems that they are not averse to such junk food as "William fried chicken", but are happy to eat it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    A total of 33 people came to seek trouble. They were all members of Zetas organization. Among them, there were even three mutants. The reason why these people appeared in the slums was mainly ordered to kill Selena and others.


    It''s just that these people never thought that Serena and her lambs were not always ready to be slaughtered, but they were Tyrannosaurus Rex. They belonged to the fierce "carnivorous" existence at the top of the pyramid.


    Harry, the ugly little girl alone, took less than 10 minutes to solve all the Zetas Gunners who had been ordered to come. There was no round for Selena, Matt and frost to take the shot.


    When the last Zetas shooter, a mutant with fire control skills, fell at Harry''s feet and died, Selena and Matt and frost were able to show up.


    Harry''s body was covered with blood at this time, and he looked very frightening. This is mainly because she likes to kill opponents with her bare hands, which makes her look like this.


    Obviously, she is a good-looking woman, but she likes such violent behavior and is always nervous. Her personality is really unacceptable.


    Fortunately, Selena is not a normal girl, so she can endure Harry''s wonderful work.


    Halliman''s face was full of blood, and a terrible smile appeared on his face! You''re late. I''ve killed all these guys by myself


    Looking like snatching a favorite toy and having a good time, Serena curled her mouth and said, "you''re happy. As long as you have the ability, we won''t rob you."


    Serena can accept the neurotic Harry, but will not be assimilated by her and become neurotic.


    So if Harry had the ability to kill Zetas'' shooters alone, Selena would be happy to accept the result. After all, it would have saved her own hands, wouldn''t it.


    And Matt and frost behind Serena are almost the same idea, only the ugly little girl Harry is so weird.


    "Let''s get rid of the bodies of these guys, and since Zetas has attacked us, we have to be courteous."


    Serena ignored Harry, who was nervous again, but turned her head and told frost.


    Soon, frost contacted his men in the slums with his own thoughts. When these guys appeared, they began to collect the dead bodies of the Zetas gunners and dispose of them in the style of the Knights of San Juan.


    The mental style of the Knights of San Juan?


    Well, it seems that Harry, the ugly little girl, formulated the organizational style of conduct, and this style has become the standard of conduct of the whole organization after being approved by Serena.


    The three major organizations and other small organizations in Mexico are cruel, so if they want to control and frighten all the organizations, they have to behave in a more ruthless and cruel style than all other organizations.


    Fortunately, the ugly little girl Harry was nervous, so the problem was solved at that time.


    If there was no ugly little girl Harry, it was just Serena who couldn''t do such cruel things.


    But Matt, who is a night devil in Gotham, can''t do such cruel things because of his ideas.


    As for the white queen, Miss frost, ha ha, that''s even worse.


    Therefore, the existence of the ugly little girl Harry is a perfect complement to this aspect.


    The Zetas Gunners were stripped of their clothes, and only a pair of underpants were left. Then Selena and their brothers in the slum began to split up


    After all this, the bodies were packed in sacks and thrown into a van, and the guys drove away.


    They''re going to throw the sacks containing the bodies into Zetas'' territory.


    In this way, tell the enemy what will be the result of attacking the order of San Juan.


    Of course, it is not enough to just throw them into the territory controlled by Zetas. In order to let everyone know the cruelty of the order of San Juan and make people afraid, they will throw the sacks containing corpses into the most lively area in Zetas'' control area, which is also the place where people are crowded.


    Such a style of conduct can be described as bold and intrepid, but also to the extreme.


    Although the Mexican drug lords in different time and space are cruel in their style and means, they are far from being arrogant.


    Therefore, this style of "the Knights of San Juan" has really achieved a good effect.


    Of course, other organizations must regard the people of the order of San Juan as insane.


    Seeing her men driving away, Selena went to Harry and said, "I can''t stay in Tijuana. Frey wants to send me to England to deal with some things. I heard that there are some strange things in Stonehenge. I need to go to the United Kingdom to find out the situation. So all the things in Tijuana need to be handled by you."After Selena''s death, Matt and frost immediately showed a relaxed look on their faces, as if he (she) would be very happy to leave Mexico.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they have such a reaction.


    Frost is not interested in this kind of fighting and killing because he is a girl. He has long hoped to leave.


    Matt, on the other hand, doesn''t want to participate in this kind of dispute because of his ideas. He has a greater mission, that is, to safeguard justice in the world.


    If he wants to waste his time in Tijuana, it will be a waste of his life and ability.


    So he had long hoped to leave.


    It''s just because her boss, Selena, didn''t speak, so he''s been patient.


    Now it''s free.


    The clown girl''s reaction was different from that of Matt and frost. When she heard Selena say that she would give everything here to herself, her face covered with blood showed excitement and excitement.


    So Harry repeatedly assured Serena, "boss, don''t worry. I''ll make the organization stronger and bigger. I''ll beat all the old and New Mexican organizations."


    Harry didn''t talk big. She had a lot of confidence in that.


    In terms of cruelty, no organization can match her.


    In terms of the mind, the smart people who organize are scum.


    Although Harry is a neurotic, but her brain is very smart, IQ is very high.


    None of the organizations, in particular, was as neurotic as she was.


    So Harry is different and powerful.


    Especially after using the potion Andrew had given her, Harry was more confident about dominating Mexico.


    Selena didn''t say too much, because Frey was in a hurry, so she needed to take Matt and frost and leave immediately.


    So after a few words with Harry, Selena takes Matt and frost out of the slum and heads to the airport to leave Tijuana.


    When Selena and the three left, Harry was very excited to call up all his staff and told the members of the organization: "from today on, you can move freely. I have only one request, that is, let us become the king of Tijuana, the only king! So no matter what means you use, in short, I don''t want to see people from any organizations hanging out on the streets in Tijuana. In order to achieve this goal, I will set up a reward system to kill an enemy, and you will get... "


    Tijuana''s side is completely out of order.


    When Serena was there, she could suppress Harry''s crazy nature, so the Knights of San Juan would not be so fierce.


    But now that Serena has left Tijuana, there is no one else who can suppress and make her scruple. Therefore, she completely releases her crazy factor and turns the whole Tijuana into a hell.


    In broad daylight, the shooters of the order of San Juan have the courage to shoot in front of the police station, killing those who are apparently police officers but are members of Zetas in private at the door of the police station. Even if other police officers are injured by accident, they don''t care. Their style is fierce and shocking.


    For a while, the number of discarded corpses in downtown Tijuana began to increase, and the number of corpses hanging in public on bridges at major intersections also increased.


    The organization of the order of San Juan was no different in Mexico for a time.


    Of course, this not only caused the collective hostility of all the black forces, but also attracted the attention and suppression of the Mexican government.


    If it is a general organization, maybe it will be broken down for such reasons.


    But who is Harry, who is running the organization now!


    She''s the character that gets harder when you press her.


    The heads of the three Zetas factions fighting for control were killed on the same night. The murderer left his own name for fear that others would not know him. It can be said that he was extremely rampant.


    Walking in the streets of Mexico, you can see the head of Harry with the clown''s heavy make-up. Both black and white are now offering her a reward, and the reward is not low.


    However, it is obvious that the order of San Juan is becoming more and more powerful, and in a very short period of time, it has really controlled the Tijuana passage and started to implement the business of collecting protection fees.


    The Colombians are soft. After all, they are not a local force in Mexico, so it is not good to have a bad relationship with Harry. For the Colombians, making money is the king''s way.


    Moreover, even if Harry charges a high price, four times more than before, they can raise the price in the United States and transfer all the losses to the "consumers".


    As a result, Colombians began to buy goods and nibbled away at the original Mexican share of goods in the United States.


    But because of the confrontation with Harry, Mexico''s local black forces can not take goods, can only watch the rise of Colombians again.So, in the face of the fact that Harry and the Knights of San Juan have become bigger, there are different voices within Mexican organizations.


    But one thing can be seen, that is, the order of San Juan has its own status and voice in Mexico.


    And all this was done in a very short period of time.


    An endless stream of funds began to be sent to the aegis Bureau, which was short of money, and solved a big problem for Frey. Therefore, Frey also felt the importance of the forces on the Mexican side, so he also sent the promised personnel to Harry''s jurisdiction. At this point, the strength of the order of San Juan began to expand rapidly.


    At this point, Harry began to plan for the next step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    [don''t worry about those people in Mexico who will trouble you. Those guys are too busy now. As friends, this is a gift for you. Don''t say thank you to me. To tell you the truth, you and Anne''s old woman don''t match at all. You should find a younger Selena]


    on the plane to England, Serena sent a short message to Jin Xiantai The letter made Jin Xiantai understand what the girl had done for him.


    It happened that Andrew also came back at this time, and after Jin Xiantai''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai fully understood what Selena had done in Mexico.


    Ignoring Serena''s message that "he and Annie are not compatible", Jin Xiantai was stunned and worried that the girl took several people to Mexico to seek trouble and revenge for the drug lords in order to revenge for herself.


    Fortunately, Andrew told Jin Xiantai that Selena and they were not in any danger, which made Jin Xiantai feel relieved.


    "You mean Serena has great power? Is it beyond the scope of ordinary people? " In some of Andrew''s information about Selena, Jin Xiantai is very keen to grasp a point.


    For Serena, Jin Xiantai is no stranger. He and this girl have been in contact several times before and after. Therefore, he knows that Serena is a very beautiful Latino girl who looks like a star in time and space, and she is not a mutant or a super power person.


    But now how did she have such a powerful power?


    For this problem, Jin Xiantai is very confused, but also very envious.


    Look at the people around you have a strong power, even if your daughter is also a super power, and also inherited the divinity.


    Only myself!


    Only myself is still an ordinary person.


    This makes Jin Xiantai a little uncomfortable and depressed.


    You know, there have been changes in different time and space, which has opened up the so-called "big era" among the population, such as vampires, werewolves, witches, and so on. Therefore, if there is no strong force in ourselves, how can we protect our daughter in case of danger in the future.


    Can''t let my daughter coco protect herself?


    After all, if you are a father, you should protect your children instead of letting them protect themselves in turn.


    In short, this is a very depressing thing for Jin Xiantai.


    Now, even Serena doesn''t know what luck she''s going to get, and she has gained great strength.


    But it is their own, now seems to be an ordinary person.


    Of course, in fact, Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary person. It''s just that Andrew can''t tell him clearly and tell him that he is actually a walking humanoid medicine.


    After all, this kind of ability really has nothing to say.


    But is Jin Xiantai really an ordinary person all his life?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Cocoa, like him, has been influenced by the mysterious energy in the tunnel of time and space. So cocoa has become a super power and has the power to copy other people''s abilities. How can Jin Xiantai, as a father, only possess the ridiculous ability of "healing medicine of human form".


    The reason why he is still an ordinary man is that his power has not been activated.


    Once activated at a certain point in time, he will become a strong man with power, just like coco.


    However, how this hidden power can be activated is still unknown.


    Even Andrew had no idea about it.


    Therefore, all Jin Xiantai can do is to wait patiently for the hidden power to activate, but he himself does not know this.


    There are only Kim Hyun Tai and Andrew in the whole living room. Annie is playing "blade of the soul" with coco. Kamila, Hilda and 47 have their own things to do.


    Andrew nodded: "Serena can now control the thunder, and it is very powerful, far more than the ordinary thunder and lightning super power and mutants. She said that she seems to have got Zeus''s divinity, so she has this power."


    Do you want such a coincidence!


    Jin Xiantai''s eyelids beat.


    Do you think your family and Olympus are so connected?


    Annie inherited many Olympian deities and became a new generation of Queen of the sea.


    The daughter coco inherited the spirit of Hades and directly owned a underworld space.


    Now good, even acquaintance Serena has Zeus''s divinity, began to control the power of thunder.


    For such a situation, Jin Xiantai felt that it was a little inexplicable to think about it.


    At this time, Andrew continued to tell Jin Xiantai about Serena.


    "She is now a member of the aegis Bureau, and her status is not low. Obviously, she has such a position because of her powerful power. I personally feel very good about this, because with the relationship between you and Serena, she will definitely become a big help to you in the future."For Andrew''s words, Jin Xiantai himself is very noncommittal, after all, he does not think he will need a little girl''s help in the future.


    Just when Jin Xiantai wanted to say something, Hilda''s figure appeared in the living room.


    "Young master, a man who calls himself Colonel strick would like to see you."


    Captain Stryker?


    Jin Xiantai was surprised. He was no stranger to the name, but he didn''t have any intersection with this guy, so he didn''t understand what this guy was looking for himself.


    "Where is he?"


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Hilda replied, "just outside the door. Would you like to see him, young master?"


    Jin Xiantai pondered for a moment.


    Can''t you see Stryker?


    Jin Xiantai hesitated.


    He didn''t want to have too much interaction with Stryker, because he always felt that Stryker was a bit gloomy.


    But if you don''t see Stryker, if this guy hates himself, it''s a lot of trouble.


    Although Stryker did not have much military power, the secret experiment he led was also a powerful force.


    Therefore, it is not a wise choice to have a bad relationship with such a person.


    God knows if you offend Stryker, he''ll find his own trouble in the future.


    For such people, if you can, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to offend.


    Hinda said after a while, so let him think about it


    Hilda bowed slightly and turned away.


    Jin Xiantai took advantage of this time and asked Andrew, "what do you think strick came to me for?"


    Andrew chuckled and replied, "judging from some information I have, Stryker may have come to you for financial help this time, because when I was collecting information on the Internet, I found that the mutant human gene experiment led by Colonel Stryker has encountered considerable obstacles in funding because the results are not very significant."


    Lack of money?


    Andrew''s words are very credible.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help believing it.


    If Colonel Stryker really just came to him for financial help, it would not be a problem for him.


    Soon, Captain Stryker, led by Hilda, went to the living room and met Kim Hyun Tai.


    This is the first time that he has met with the famous King.


    Of course, the first time is not correct. After all, he has seen the film "X-Men" several times.


    "Hello, William king, Captain Stryker."


    Jin Xiantai stood up and walked towards the other side, and held out his right hand.


    Colonel Stryker is less than 1.7 meters tall, and looks a little short and fat, so his military uniform makes him look bloated. However, Jin Xiantai does not dare to underestimate this guy.


    Stryker didn''t come alone, and behind him was an Asian woman in a tight black leather suit. Obviously, she should be Stryker''s bodyguard.


    Both sides sat down and, after some uneducated courtesies, strick said what he meant.


    "Mr. William, my bold visit is mainly the suggestion of Mr. George. If it had not been for Mr. George''s suggestion, I would not have come to you.


    To tell you the truth, in fact, I came to visit you because there was a problem with the research funds I was responsible for, so I hope I can get your financial help. "


    Sure enough, as Andrew guessed, Stryker came to him for help.


    And this guy is very direct, not a bit of a roundabout.


    At the same time, Stryker mentioned old George.


    I have to say that he is a smart man.


    Obviously, he knew that old George and Kim had an unusual relationship.


    It''s nothing to do with self-help. It''s just spending money.


    But he was able to get a little bit of Stryker''s friendship, which was more cost-effective.


    You know, Stryker''s one-man fight against the mutant group, that''s not a normal person.


    And in the big era, people like Stryker can''t be ignored.


    But Kim Hyun Tai is not going to take the money so easily.


    After all, it''s too easy to get, so Stryker won''t value himself.


    Jin Xiantai is very clear about this.


    So instead of responding to Stryker, Kim asked about his secret experiments.


    "Colonel Stryker, with all due respect, I am a businessman, and I have no objection to investment, but what I need to know is whether investment is good for me, and I don''t know what the experiment you are leading."


    Jin Xiantai''s words are impeccable.


    Stryker felt that he was a bit bold. After all, the young people sitting in front of him were also part of the capitalists. So how could the other party provide financial assistance to himself without saying the gains and losses of his own interests.This is an obvious problem.


    So he restrained his mind. Stryker apologized to Jin Xiantai and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m a little too direct. Please be so bold."


    The situation is better than people. Even the Colonel''s Stryker has to lower his attitude in front of Kim Hyun Tai. After all, he is asking for help.


    "I wonder what Mr. William thinks of the existence of mutants?"


    When Stryker asked, Kim knew immediately how to respond to each other.


    After all, based on Jin Xiantai''s understanding of Stryker, he knows that this guy is a genuine "human chauvinist" who has a strong sense of hatred for mutants.


    So when Stryker asked, Kim knew immediately what kind of response he was expecting.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai put on a serious look, looked into Stryker''s eyes and replied, "personally, the existence of mutants has a great impact on social stability. As for whether the impact is good or bad, I can''t give an accurate judgment, but to tell the truth, they make me feel very dangerous and uneasy."


    Strictly speaking, this is nonsense.


    But this nonsense goes to Stryker''s heart.


    "You are quite right, Mr. William." , Stryker thinks that Jin Xiantai should be his colleague. "Mutants are really dangerous. For us ordinary people, they are definitely threats and hidden dangers. The organization I lead is the research on X gene of mutants. Our idea is to crack the X gene


    It''s hateful that some shortsighted guys in Congress think that my research is too expensive and has not achieved any results, so they have set up obstacles for me in terms of funding. As a result, I am now short of funds, and my research is about to stop.


    But those stupid people know that such research is not going to produce results in a short period of time, and how much overall strength and quality improvement it will have for most of us once the research has been carried out. "


    Stryker looked worried about the country and the people, but if he really believed him, he would have seen the ghost.


    Others don''t know about Stryker, but will Kim Hyun Tai not know.


    If there is any achievement, Stryker will definitely own it and use it to form his own private army.


    He''s just a selfish guy.


    However, Jin Xiantai could not expose Stryker, and he also pretended to look at each other with a respectful expression of "you are indeed the Savior of mankind and a good selfless person".


    In fact, Jin Xiantai was disgusted to death.


    "Your idea has convinced me and moved me very much. Well, you''ve moved me, so what''s your funding gap? "


    After pretending to be conquered by Stryker''s "ideal", Jin Xiantai asked how much money Stryker lacked.


    Strick really thought that he was trying to move Jin Xiantai, but he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t know what kind of person he was. In fact, he had been seen through by Jin Xiantai for a long time.


    "30 billion dollars, some more may be needed in the future, after all, this is a big study."


    Stryker said a lot. In fact, his funding gap is only $13 billion.


    "What good can I do?"


    Kim asked Stryker.


    Strick replied, "I will help you when you need it. For example, if someone gives you trouble and you are convenient to solve it, then I am willing to do it for you."


    That''s because Stryker has the guts.


    In his research institutions, there are already quite a number of successful dissimilation mutant soldiers.


    So it''s not a big deal for Stryker to occasionally guest star on a killer or something.


    After pretending to weigh it, Jin Xiantai nodded slowly: "I think our cooperation will be very happy. As a gesture of friendship, I have a little trouble. Please deal with it for me first."


    With that, Kim gave Andrew a wink.


    Andrew took out some photos and handed them to Stryker.


    "Please help me deal with the people above. I hope they die miserably and without destroying them."


    As Stryker looked down at the picture, Kim told Stryker.


    The people in the photos are all criminals who robbed and injured Chinese Americans during this period of time.


    Obviously, Kim is going to use Stryker''s hand to clean up these guys.


    Strick put the picture in his coat pocket, and there was no sign of trouble on his face, as if it were a pediatrician for him.


    Smiling, he extended his right hand to Jin Xiantai: "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    This is Stryker''s agreement.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai also extended his hand with a smile, tightly and Stryker''s hand nest together, "happy cooperation!".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    After meeting with colonel Stryker, they reached an agreement. The content of the agreement seems to be that Jin Xiantai funded to help Stryker continue his research, but it is actually a shady deal behind it.


    Jin Xiantai is right to give money, but Stryker''s side has to send some people to help Jin Xiantai do things, and some things that can''t be exposed.


    But Colonel Stryker didn''t care, because he knew that the world was so dark. If he didn''t, someone would help Kim.


    Besides, he is short of money, so why not reach an agreement with Jin Xiantai.


    In any case, it is not a loss for him. On the contrary, he can deepen some ties between them by virtue of this cooperative relationship, which is of great benefit to his own future development.


    Captain Stryker is not stupid. He can think of some of these joints.


    Instead of dealing with guys like JP and DuPont, Jin Xiantai, who has no appetite, is obviously the best partner.


    To put it simply, Jin Xiantai and Stryker get what they need. In fact, none of them suffers.


    Colonel Stryker got the money from Jin Xiantai, and Jin Xiantai got the hands to help Hua''an do something black.


    Although it would tie him to Colonel Stryker, Kim didn''t care at all.


    Based on his knowledge and understanding of Colonel Stryker, he thought that such a small matter would cause any trouble. Even if there were some omissions, Colonel Stryker could deal with it well.


    After all, Colonel Stryker is an existence that can fight against a group of mutants.


    Thirty billion dollars of cash was put into the secret account given by Colonel Stryker. After the cash was confirmed by Colonel Stryker, he quickly dispatched more than a dozen "semi-finished" dissimilated mutants from his research base.


    These dissimilated mutants are average in strength and somewhat retarded in intelligence, but they are better at obeying orders. Even if they are asked to commit suicide, they will obey immediately. It can be said that they are very good cannon fodder.


    Therefore, these "incompetent" were sent to Zhang Xinzhe by Jin Xiantai to help Zhang Xinzhe.


    The addition of these "incompetent" has greatly improved Zhang Xinzhe''s "Hua''an Gang" combat effectiveness and increased their confidence.


    The foreignized mutants, fearless of death, made great contributions to Zhang Xinzhe for a long time, and helped the Chinese American forces to play a great role.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Then Jin Xiantai began to step-by-step, home and school three-point-to-line day.


    Colonel Stryker''s visit is just a small episode in his life for Kim Hyun Tai, and he will not be too concerned about it.


    However, it will take a long time to see the effect of Colonel Stryker''s "investment". Jin Xiantai is very patient with this.


    After the food poisoning incident, Jin Xiantai recovered his innocence and Baisheng was accepted by people again. He slowly resumed business and began to make money again.


    For Jin Xiantai, everything is back to normal.


    However, Mexican tortillas and southern hot dogs were declared bankrupt after the incident, which completely disappeared from the American fast food industry and the public in different time and space, and let Yum Brands completely monopolize the American fast food industry in different time and space.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai also began to be known as "fast food tycoon", which made Jin Xiantai a little sad and laughing.


    It is reasonable to say that Yum is under the name of her daughter cocoa. She should be the "tycoon" in the fast food chain industry. She can''t turn to him.


    But in fact, people don''t think Yum is cocoa at all. They think it''s the enterprise of its founder.


    Think about it. Who made Yum! Was founded by Jin Xiantai.


    In the United States, tortillas and hot dogs went bankrupt, along with the agents of foreign countries who acted as agents for tortillas and hot dogs, especially in Huaxia.


    Chinese pancakes and hot dog chains have closed down one after another, and there have been frequent cases of tax evasion by agents. It can be said that they have been hurt by the "food poisoning" incident.


    However, Jin Xiantai has no mind to pay attention to the other side of the ocean in China. Today, he has to settle down to go to school in West Point and strive to graduate with excellent grades is the most important thing.


    Jin Xiantai goes out every morning and goes home at night.


    Coco was sent to the West Point town kindergarten, and Annie would stay at home and remotely control her own business. Everything was so orderly. Annie was very satisfied with such a life, at least she thought so.


    As the saying goes: the son is not a fish, and he knows the joy of fish.


    This sentence is most appropriate for Annie.


    Perhaps it seems to outsiders that Anne''s life as a "housewife" is very boring. It''s just different from the days when she used to be so beautiful.


    But Annie herself didn''t think so.She felt that the life here was what she wanted most.


    Those days were hell!


    Yes, hell!


    Family, love, leisure, how wonderful the life is.


    Anne was most bored by the men who had to deal with the differences of interests in business, the flattery from those hypocritical guys with ulterior motives, and the men who approached her with different purposes.


    "Tell Sam that all the arms he wants has been delivered and the balance will be sent to the Swiss bank account as soon as possible. If he dares to play tricks, then I will fully support Iran."


    "The port of Creston can be sold. We need to integrate the advantages of ports. It''s nothing to give up a port like Creston. If the Korean want to buy it, sell it to them, and the price will rise by 50%..."


    "the construction speed of wireless communication infrastructure needs to be accelerated, and now the competition is very fierce. If we don''t increase the investment, we will be abandoned by users, your department thinks Some of the electronics that attract customers, and I authorize you to grant some benefits to users. In short, I want Alaska to be covered by the Whitton wireless broadband network. "


    "Your speed is too slow. I hope to see ships launched in March. Now the government of South Korea supports the shipping industry. If I don''t have enough ships in hand, I can''t win the shipping war."


    "Tell Mr. Lyle that the fishing company must be set up before June. We should be the biggest and strongest fishing company in Alaska. We should not pay attention to the malicious competition. Those small players do not have such capital. I authorized him to donate 30 million dollars to Alaska. I think this money can help us a lot."


    "Sandy, refuse to meet with Senator Raul. I hate this guy''s support for the Conservatives. You''ll get rid of everything about the Conservatives. I''m too lazy to deal with those guys."


    "Has subprime mortgage business been booming recently? You should continue to investigate and collect all the information about the subprime mortgage. I think the subprime debt is almost over. If any of you invest in this financial product, I advise him to get out of the market as soon as possible, so as not to have any bad luck in the end. "


    Although Anne lives in West Point, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, she still has so many work problems to deal with, so she can''t really live the leisure life that ordinary people have.


    For a woman in her position, leisure must be a luxury for her.


    But fortunately, she can handle these things through the Internet, telephone, remote fax, so it is not unacceptable.


    "Has Hanyun reduced its price again? They want to engage in malicious bottom price competition, but it doesn''t matter. Our cards are better than theirs. Since the Koreans want to fight price war, we can play with them. What''s the reaction of shipping enterprises in other countries? What? We all hate Korean people very much. Well, that''s right. You don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll deal with it. Yes, right. "


    One morning, Annie in the villa vacated a room, dealing with a lot of company affairs, it seems that busy.


    There are six telephones, five fax machines, four computers, and bits and pieces of things in this room, and the floor of the room is full of lines.


    Fortunately, this room is big enough, otherwise it can''t hold these things.


    I have to say that money is good, at least to be able to buy a big house, and use it really is very convenient.


    Annie can work from home.


    However, because there was no assistant around, Annie had to deal with everything by herself, which was more troublesome.


    Anne didn''t care about it.


    Near 11 o''clock in the afternoon, Annie had finished all her business, so she left the room and went to the backyard.


    It was March, and the snow in the backyard had melted, revealing the green lawn below.


    Under the sunlight at noon, the lawn looks green, and with some white snow, it looks very refreshing.


    On the edge of the backyard, the Hudson River is still flowing slowly, and on the other side of the river is a steep mountain wall.


    Fenril and Cerberus were in the middle of the backyard lawn, their eyes closed, and the sun was so warm that they were lazy.


    There was a reclining chair under the veranda. Annie went over and sat down.


    Hilda didn''t know when she would show up. She brought a cup of Hot English black tea very kindly.


    West Point is still a bit cold in March.


    However, under the sunshine, it makes people feel very warm. It''s very nice to have a sip of hot milk black tea and shake the reclining chair.


    "What would you like to have for lunch, Miss Anne?"


    Hilda asked.


    Anne lay on the couch rocking gently, her eyes on the Hudson River at the edge of the backyard, her face full of cozy.


    "It''s the most enjoyable thing to eat sauerkraut white meat when it''s cold."Who could have imagined that the taste of Annie, an American woman, had become the taste of Northeast China.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Annie gave the names of three famous dishes in Northeast China.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Jin Xiantai bought a villa in West Point Town with a basement, and after he bought it, Andrew used technical means to expand a lot of space and set up a laboratory.


    After Anne moved in, she took advantage of the expanded space and let Andrew set aside a little space for her to use as a storage room.


    Annie bought more than a dozen large VATS from Huaxia, and then made them all pickled vegetables according to the way of Northeast China. Therefore, no matter who went into the basement, she would be headache by the strong smell.


    Fortunately, neither Jin Xiantai nor Annie cares very much. After all, they both like to eat sauerkraut.


    But Andrew solved the little problem.


    When Hilda came to the basement to pick up sauerkraut, she glanced at the secret door of Andrew''s lab.


    Andrew was doing experiments in his lab at this time.


    A butterfly!


    One big one!


    Baa!


    A library!


    The sound insulation effect of the laboratory is very good, but when you enter Andrew''s laboratory, you will find that the laboratory is full of strange movements and sounds, and these sounds make people listen to them, and they will produce some adverse reactions.


    In the laboratory, there is a huge Western screen, which is playing fierce men and women''s hand to hand combat. The scene is hot, the posture is provocative, and the degree of turbulence is amazing.


    Andrew sat in the distance, with a solemn look, and instead of showing what a man should look like, he seemed to be really studying something.


    [human beings are really strange species. I can''t see how fascinating this thing is. Maybe this is the generation gap between civilizations. ]


    the female characters in the virtual screen are the most popular new girl in the island. However, Andrew doesn''t think she has anything good, but she is just big.


    Well, at most, one can "hum".


    That''s right. In Andrew''s opinion, it''s "humming.".


    The idea of aliens can''t be the same as the earth people.


    Especially for elementary school students.


    The actresses in the virtual screen are very flexible and make a lot of provocative gestures in the film.


    Andry recorded them one by one and copied them into a nano storage device.


    There are many glass tubes filled with light green biochemical liquid in the laboratory, and each jar contains a female human with her eyes closed.


    These human women all have different skin colors, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are stunned and super good.


    The video of the virtual screen is over. Andrew turns off the virtual screen, goes to a stand in front of an instrument, and puts the nano storage device into the instrument interface.


    While operating the instrument, Andrew murmured in a low voice: "these days I have seen the most famous island film and absorbed a lot of relevant knowledge. I found that if a woman has a soft figure and can make some posture that ordinary people can''t do, this is the most provocative. I hope this time can attract young master."


    I thought that after the failure of Hilda and 47, Andrew would be able to put some thoughts and thoughts out of Andrew''s mind.


    But who knows, Andrew is still carrying out relevant experiments.


    It seems that he is too sincere about Jin Xiantai''s relationship.


    But Andrew didn''t think so. On the contrary, he thought that he was really good for Jin Xiantai.


    The girl in the glass container filled with light green liquid has unconsciously changed her body. Her body flexibility has been greatly improved, and in order to better reflect this aspect, her body bones also began to appear some changes.


    But that''s not enough.


    Andrew murmured, "I can''t use mutant or Superman genes anymore. Maybe I should focus on vampires and werewolves or even witches, so that I can bring some freshness to the young master."


    Andrew, who has entered the "chaos research" mode, has opened his pupils'' chaotic brain holes.


    "Well, what if these genes fuse? Wow, I''m a genius. That''s a good idea. "


    Andrew cheered for himself.


    He felt that his brain hole was a genius idea, which could definitely let Jin Xiantai experience it.


    But he never thought that maybe his brain hole would scare Jin Xiantai.


    Leaving the electronics, Andrew walked slowly back and forth in front of the glass container.


    "If you attract the young master, when you do that thing, you suddenly bite the young master, or suddenly turn into a werewolf, or take out a crystal ball. This scene is more or less a surprise."


    The funny Andrew had no idea how terrible the scene would be. Anyway, he opened the brain hole, and it was getting bigger and bigger, but he couldn''t control it.


    The girls in the container are beautiful one by one, and their bodies are hot one by one.These are all genetically engineered girls that Andrew has developed based on the most beautiful image of human women, and they have been optimized. So how can they not be beautiful.


    But even so, Andrew was not very satisfied.


    Unlike human men, these girls are just tools in Andrew''s eyes. He doesn''t even think girls are beautiful at all.


    After all, the aesthetic outlook of the nemesis people is different from that of the earth people.


    Maybe the human image is ugly in Andrew''s eyes.


    It''s like watching all kinds of plants and animals.


    So when Andrew looked at the genetic girls in these containers, there was no indecent smell in his eyes, but a very indifferent look.


    Jin Xiantai has always been "defending himself like a jade". Originally, this is a matter of different opinions. There is no need to pay too much attention to it.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has his own rules of conduct. What he wants is his own business.


    But to no avail, Andrew took the matter to heart and regarded it as a major event.


    I have to say that Andrew is really funny on this issue.


    Good luck!


    Someone is knocking at the door.


    Andrew quickly turned back to the instrument, pressed a button, and then each glass container put down a metal cover to cover up the girls in the container.


    The main reason is that Andrew doesn''t want Annie to find out. Considering that Anne is also a woman, Andrew doesn''t want Anne to be jealous.


    So, he needs to cover it up.


    Opening the secret door, Andrew found Hilda standing outside.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Miss Anne asked me to call the housekeeper for lunch."


    Andrew thought about it, walked out of the secret door and closed it.


    "Well, is it lunch time?"


    "Yes, it''s 11:32 now."


    Andrew and Hilda left the basement as they talked.


    As a housekeeper, Andrew certainly won''t sit with Annie because it''s the rule.


    So Andrew had his own dining room.


    There was a portion of the pork in the pot, three delicacies in the ground and sauerkraut, which was enough for Andrew to eat himself.


    As he ate lunch, Andrew was bored watching TV.


    What is being shown on TV is a news message from the British side.


    A blonde and blue eyed male location host stood in front of the camera and was shocked: "behind me is the famous Stonehenge in England. The debate about when Stonehenge was built and with people has been chattering. There is no final conclusion about what Stonehenge is used for, but now it is likely to have an answer It''s a case. "


    In the TV picture, behind the male location host, is the famous Stonehenge in England. However, from the picture, it seems that these huge stones seem to be somewhat strange, because the silver light around the stones is like electromagnetism, forming a network of veins, even if it is transmitted through television signals Can let the audience in front of the screen see clearly.


    In addition, there are a lot of vehicles with British special organization logo parked nearby, and some people are busy there.


    Obviously, the British side has no intention to hide, otherwise there will be no news.


    When Andrew saw the news, he looked very interested.


    Others may just watch the excitement, but he can see something from it.


    [Oh, this is a long-distance transmission network, which was established by the local time and space civilization. Obviously, this is a preliminary preparation. They never know what planets have crossed over. ]


    but the next second Andrew looked cool.


    Because he suddenly thought of some knowledge he had learned in kindergarten.


    Obviously, the civilization that established this transmission system is higher than the earth civilization, so the purpose of a high civilization to a low civilization is not so reassuring.


    Aggression?


    Or a friendly visit?


    It''s really easy to say.


    According to Andrew''s knowledge of cosmic civilization (NEMESIS kindergarten stage), most of it would be an invasion.


    No, I have to go to England to have a look.


    If there is any advanced civilization to invade the earth, it will make the earth very unsafe, which will threaten Jin Xiantai, and it will also be very harmful to himself.


    Andrew put down his chopsticks, found Hilda, told her, and went back to the basement.


    In the basement, Andrew contacted the spaceship''s brain, which was still absorbing solar energy to replenish itself, and set off for long-distance positioning and transmission.For Andrew, if it''s really a danger, he has to nip it in the bud.


    What Andrew saw, the news had spread all over the world.


    And has become a source of curiosity.


    Originally thought to be an ancient place for sacrifice, but now there is such a strange image, which will really arouse the curiosity and speculation of the public.


    But no one thought it would be a threat.


    And when Andrew appeared on the outskirts of Stonehenge, Spartan king Ollie, who was eating lunch in West Point, saw the news.


    "Queen of the sea, the Arthurian is coming back. Stonehenge''s response is a signal. I''m not sure whether it will be the Arthurian or their vassal race, but we must pay attention to it."


    Ollie looked serious.


    However, Annie put down her glass and said to Ollie casually: "don''t be so nervous. She inherited the divinity and also inherited this memory. So I''m not unfamiliar with Arthur, so I don''t think you should care too much about this.


    And I think that after the failure of the last war, the Arthurian will not come in person this time, and will definitely rule out the experimental vassal race. Therefore, we do not need to pay attention to those weak vassal civilization races.


    You know, England is the domain of the vampire William family... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    After a semester''s study at West Point, Jin Xiantai''s dull books in the new semester are just learning period, and they just spend every day in class, instead of having a large number of extracurricular training activities as in the previous semester, which is really good for Jin Xiantai.


    Although Jin Xiantai''s physical fitness is very good, but the extra-curricular training activities here in west point are too pit, and make him a little afraid, so now he likes it very much.


    Different from the university classroom, and even more different from the high school classroom, students in West Point usually sit around in the classroom, and the teacher sits in the middle to give lectures to the students.


    Basically, Jin Xiantai has many courses to learn every day, but most of the courses are not inferior to Jin Xiantai.


    Thanks to the influence of mysterious energy on his genes and the enhancement and improvement of his intelligence, Jin Xiantai became very easy to learn. Therefore, he always ranked among the best in every examination. He looked like a learning bully, which made many other students who had a headache for cultural courses envied him.


    The reason why the two elder students they met last semester did not continue to harass him was that they entered the actual combat course stage and went on military practice with the teacher''s recommendation. This was a great relief to Jin Xiantai.


    As the days went by, Kim spent every day of West Point in a relaxed manner, and he looked as if he could do it with ease.


    His excellent academic performance has also made the teachers in all subjects in the school very satisfied with this young Asian, and he did not disgrace the recommender old George and the current director of the CIA.


    While Jin Xiantai was enjoying the life of West Point, Joanne in Los Angeles was shooting a new program according to Jin Xiantai''s plan culture.


    At the end of March, the first issue of the first new program "what would you do?" was successfully produced, filmed and broadcast in the evening.


    The broadcast of this new program immediately attracted the attention of the public.


    After all, "what will you do" is really interesting and has a strong topic, which can arouse people''s discussion and reflection.


    So what would you do? After the first issue of "what would you do?" it immediately attracted the attention of many advertisers in the United States.


    Although Jin Xiantai''s innocence has been restored, he has been framed as the black hand behind "food poisoning", which has greatly affected Jin Xiantai and CNN, and has lost many viewers and advertisers.


    Therefore, if we want to let the audience return and attract the attention of advertisers here, then CNN has to launch some good programs, high ratings programs.


    To achieve this, it seems not very difficult for Jin Xiantai, who opened the plug-in.


    Different time and space are very different from his original time and space. Some programs over there have not appeared here. Therefore, this has brought a lot of "Shanzhai" space to Jin Xiantai. So what he has to do is to write a copy of the plan and give it to JoAnn so that she can get it out step by step. Generally speaking, it is not troublesome at all.


    But Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to do everything by himself, like some of his predecessors. This saves him a lot of thought and energy.


    Jin Xiantai''s version of "what will you do" has some changes. In addition to the specific topics affecting the shooting, there are also some topics of "social experiment", so that the monotonous program has more links and highlights.


    How can you help a woman in the first issue It''s a bit of a hit.


    Among them, the acting skills of the two women and one male actor from Hollywood are also very good. Although the three people are all performing in groups, their acting skills are really not built, which makes the program more wonderful.


    What would you do? The opening site of "what would you do" was in the clown burger fast food chain opened at an unknown rest station on the freeway from Los Angeles north to San Francisco.


    Although this rest station is not famous, due to the geographical location, there are many people who stop here to rest and eat. Therefore, the film crew chose this as the starting place.


    At the same time, it made a soft advertisement for clown burger in disguise.


    After all, CNN and Yum are a family, so it''s not too much to take advantage of some conveniences.


    The actors and actresses drive into the rest area. After parking, they enter the clown''s hamburger. Everything seems so natural and flawless.


    There was no camera following, and there seemed to be no crew on the side.


    In fact, CNN''s crew had been hiding in the clown''s burger chain, but ordinary people who came to dinner couldn''t see it.


    After ordering two hamburger combos, the actors and actresses found a conspicuous place to sit down, and then the drama began.


    The audience in front of the TV has been attracted by the plot, and everyone is very strange about how the actors and actresses will attract the attention of others and whether there will be someone to do it at the same time.


    The suspense atmosphere opened up very successfully.Joanne sat in the CNN booth, patiently waiting for the ratings to come out.


    On the side of Joann, there are also many middle and high-level CNN people, but they seem to be much more nervous than Joanne.


    The reason why Joanne and their reactions are not the same, of course, is that she has a lot of confidence in Kim Hyun Tai, while those in the middle and high-level CNN are not, which leads to different reactions.


    For the reaction of the people under him, Joan to is very indifferent.


    Because she firmly believes that as long as the ratings come out, then these people will not be so nervous.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, they have seen more and more amazing copywriting by Jin Xiantai, and they will be confident to grow.


    After all, these people didn''t see Kim Hyun Tai''s magic like Joan himself.


    So, it''s normal that they don''t seem confident now.


    "What will you do" selected some content, are very common and close to the public, are some of the things that everyone will encounter.


    It is precisely because of such a relationship that it can attract more public attention.


    In the clown''s hamburger shop, actors and actresses are in place, and the acting skills of both sides begin to break out.


    "Damn it, why did you do that! Tell me, why did you do that? My heart has been torn by you. Do you know what I feel like now! Damn it, you know it


    The actor suddenly stood up and said a lot of words to the opposite actress in a loud voice, which successfully attracted the attention of the customers in the store.


    From the perspective of monitoring in the TV screen, the guests near the actors and actresses all look back, but the next moment these people turn around and continue to eat their own food. No one does anything.


    Under the sign of someone from the camera crew hiding in the dark, the actor makes a further violent move. He reaches over the table and pushes the actress.


    And the actress bowed her head in a submissive manner.


    Two women and one man were selected for this shooting, but now only one man and one woman are used. The other woman will use it when she wants to upgrade the shooting.


    And the appearance of the two female actors is not the same.


    The reason why there is such a result is that we want to see which one is more when we treat beautiful women being bullied and ordinary looking women being bullied


    Now, it''s the ordinary looking actresses who are being bullied.


    And her face is also painted blue, as if suffering from domestic violence, looks like a pathetic look.


    The actress played the image of a submissive and weak woman, and her acting skills were very good.


    The actors are tall and powerful.


    In the face of such a seemingly fierce man, when he bullies a woman, will someone really help the weak woman?


    WOW!


    It''s really interesting.


    Come out and save this woman!


    Can''t anyone see that woman so pathetic?


    Those cold guys, they can''t see someone bullying!


    None of the guests in the picture took any action. They just took a look at it at the beginning and ate their own food again. They didn''t pay any attention to what happened to the actors and actresses.


    All this has disappointed the audience in front of the TV.


    But this is the living reality!


    In real life, are there few indifferent people?


    How realistic this is.


    But it is precisely because of this relationship that the audience in front of the television hopes that someone can stand up to prove that the society is not really so cold and heartless. There are still good people in the world.


    The action of the actor bullying the actress in the TV picture has been upgraded again.


    At this time, the actor went to the side of the actress, grabbed the actress''s arms and began to exert himself. The thin and petite actress was shaken by the strong actor. The whole person looked like a delicate little flower and looked so helpless.


    But the guests around, or no one stood up to stop the actor''s violence, they seem so indifferent.


    Even with the special camera adjusted the picture, the audience in front of the TV found that many diners actually enjoyed watching the excitement, as if everything in front of them was very funny.


    But no one came forward to help the poor and helpless actress.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Although the audience in front of the TV all know that society is not a fairy tale, it has a cruel side, but what is shown on the TV is really chilling.


    But then there was a miracle.


    There is a young asian girl who seems to be only 11 or 12 years old. She goes straight to the actors and actresses who are still in the process of "violence". She stops and yells at the actor.What did the girl shout? Because of the sound collector, the audience in front of the TV could hear it clearly.


    "Let go of this lady, you scum! I''ve called the police. You will be responsible for your actions! "


    "Lady, you don''t have to be afraid of this guy. I''m on your side! I''ll tell all I see to the police officer who will come. We''ll give this scum a little bit of a look! "


    No one thought that things would come to such an end.


    Instead of the adult men around, it was a little asian girl who made the show for the actress.


    Although the matter is such a result, but do not know how to do, the audience in front of the TV are coincidentally floating brilliant smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "What gives you the courage to stand up and stop the violence?"


    In the TV picture, the camera crew hiding on one side appeared at the right time to tell everyone that it was a program, and took the Asian girl to start the interview.


    "Does it take courage? Men should not bully women. It has nothing to do with my age. Seeing such things, we should not think about anything. We should stand up. "


    The little girl''s words made many TV viewers applaud in their hearts.


    "So you''re not afraid? You know, the actor we brought in is very strong. "


    The actor on the edge raised his hand, revealed his biceps, and then grinned at the little girl with a kind smile.


    The little girl curled her lips, which made the audience laugh in front of the TV. Everyone thought this Asian girl was very interesting.


    Of course, this spontaneous reaction of children proves that the little girl is not an actress, but a real passer-by.


    After all, if a little girl were an actress, she would not have such a childish response.


    "I''ve called the police, so why should I be afraid? I''m sure the officers will take care of this guy."


    Oh, the confidence comes from here.


    The actor put on a funny look.


    In the following questions, the little girl said her identity.


    Chinese, a sixth grader from a public primary school in Los Angeles, and her family are going to San Francisco to support the Chinese American demonstration there. The idol is William king, the pride of Chinese Americans, and the person who hates is Anne because she is going to be William''s wife.


    Finally, the film crew gave praise to the girl, and this is the end of a short paragraph.


    A member of the film crew stood in front of the camera and said to the audience, "the program will continue, but we have to change the location. At the same time, the female victims will become more beautiful and more sympathetic..."


    After all kinds of reasons, good reasons and settings are finished, the screen turns. According to the subtitles, we find that the actor and a new actress appear in a very luxurious place.


    Because of the subtitle cues, TV viewers quickly find out where the actors and actresses are.


    And when the audience in front of the television knew where the actors and actresses were, they became excited.


    Los Angeles Hollywood stars frequented the high-end dining place, rumor has it that there are always male and female stars to come to dinner.


    Ooh!


    I don''t know if I will meet a star this time?


    What kind of reaction will those stars have when they see the "violence" in their dining place?


    Ha ha!


    Exclamation CNN courage and dare to trap people at the same time, the audience is really attracted to this program.


    There is no reason to say "what will you do" to trap people. The reason for


    is simple. Some people make complaints about it, especially when they are on TV.


    In case the familiar friends know the "timid" reactions that they have been photographed secretly, for such consequences


    As for whether this relationship will bring trouble to the "what do you do" program group, Kim and Joanne don''t care at all.


    Tony''s had lawyers ready to deal with legal issues.


    Jin Xiantai and JoAnn are not afraid of a lawsuit.


    As long as the program can bring huge benefits, it is worth it.


    "The express side sent a fax saying that they were very interested in our program" what would you do? "And asked if it would accept the title


    Listening to his report, Joan''s face was full of laughter.


    She knew that the show was a success.


    The broadcast of "what would you do" is not over, but some sensitive guys have already contacted CNN, and it will not be long before more people ask about relevant issues.


    Joann, who has a clear judgment on this, said to his subordinates: "we have no intention to respond to express for the time being, and ask them how much they are willing to pay for it."


    "Is the ratings coming out?"


    Although the show is not over, Joanne is eager to know the ratings.


    One guy with glasses responded excitedly, "the ratings are 3.2%."


    The population of the United States in different time and space is 4.6 billion. There are more than 10 large-scale TV media in the central part of the country, not to mention the numerous small private TV media.


    So it''s no wonder it''s so exciting to have 3.2% ratings now.


    This shows that there are more than 100 million families watching the program during this period, and the expansion in terms of family is 500.6 billion people.


    Therefore, the program value of "what will you do" is relatively high.


    FastPass''s reaction was quick, but Joanne was no fool.How could she not know the best interests.


    And she won''t be brainbroken to agree to the meaning of speed now.


    In a word, if you don''t have enough money, just give it to me.


    "What would you do" is still on the air, and has reached the most critical stage, when actors start to "bully" beautiful actresses.


    The actress, with long, supple shawls and long blonde hair, is only 19 years old and has a literary temperament, which is in line with the expectations and fantasies of American girls.


    Like the previous ordinary looking actress, the beautiful actress was also painted with lifelike bruises on her eyes and cheeks, looking pathetic.


    This time the actor is a rich man who pretends to like violence.


    So, this time, will someone come forward to stop his violence and save the girl?


    Especially in the monitor screen, there are several Hollywood male and female stars in the camera range, so this becomes more attractive.


    And one of the male Hollywood movie stars is also playing the role of tough guy.


    At the same time, not only these Hollywood stars, but also city councilor George Jr. of Los Angeles is also in the picture. Obviously, he is here for lunch.


    Ha ha!


    Stars, politicians!


    Oh, it''s fun!


    If they react indifferently, ha ha!


    "You watch! Don''t pretend to be weak all day long. It makes me sick! "


    The actor began his performance.


    His voice was loud and he successfully attracted the attention of stars and George Jr.


    Well, it''s a good start.


    The camera zoomed in and out and flashed across the faces of the stars and little George, so that the audience in front of the TV could clearly see their expressions and reactions.


    Although the faces of male and female stars showed disgust, they did not say anything.


    Violence began to escalate.


    As before, the actor went up to the beautiful actress, put out his hands, grabbed her arms and shook them.


    There was still no movement on the star side, although the disgusting look on the faces of male and female stars was clear.


    Soon, the stars got up.


    The audience in front of the TV set thought that these big stars were going to stop the violence, but the next second they let everyone down.


    The stars called the waiter to check out and leave


    Only little George got up in a rage and walked quickly to the actor. Without saying a word, he waved his fist and hit the actor in the face.


    And the audience in front of the TV also heard the first words that little George said after he beat the actor.


    "Don''t bully women. If you''re a man, you''ll have to fight with me. The location is outside!"


    Little George is on fire!


    It''s a real fire!


    Because of his outspoken efforts, he suddenly won the favor of many audiences, especially the female audience.


    But no one knew that little George was also acting.


    Because he had been informed by Jin Xiantai that there was such a program.


    But little George''s acting skills are very good, no one saw any flaws.


    Although he is not sure who will get a political power in the future.


    Mr. George the younger!


    Friends of women, Mr. George!


    Texas good man George!


    Mm-hmm. little George''s popularity began to grow.


    Of course, little George will not admit that he knows about the program, let alone what he and Jin Xiantai discussed behind their backs.


    In a word, he was a guest at that time. It was out of anger that he made that punch, because he looked down on the guy who bullied women!


    Little George said beautiful, acting is also Oscar.


    And he was very grateful to Jin Xiantai, who was able to win this folk Oscar Award, and also gained a huge political potential resources.


    "The ratings were 5%. When Mr. George Jr. made that punch, the ratings went up to 5%!"


    Everyone on CNN''s side has a look of ecstasy on their faces, because we all know that this program has been successful, and there is no water at all.


    There is no doubt that this success will bring great benefits and benefits to everyone.


    Oh!


    What kind of reward will the boss give.


    Cash or vacation?


    Ha!


    Whatever it is, come on!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Joanne laughed and clapped her hands, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "This program is very successful. I promise I won''t treat you badly. However, I hope you can clearly realize that the success of this program mainly depends on the boss''s planned copywriting. Without his copywriting, we can''t think of such a program."JoAnn''s words made everyone calm down.


    And no one can refute what Joanne said.


    Indeed, without Jin Xiantai''s copywriting, they would not have thought of making such a program as "what would you do?".


    So Joanne is right, and it''s hard to argue.


    It''s really what she said.


    But everyone''s enthusiasm didn''t abate. After all, Joanne said the reward would not be less.


    This shows that even if they do not have credit, they also have hard work.


    A senior official next to JoAnn asked him anxiously at this time: "the reaction of those Hollywood stars is not very good, obviously they have caused trouble for themselves, but I am afraid that they will take this to sue CNN and use the right of portrait as an excuse..."


    It is not unreasonable for this senior leader to worry. His worry is likely to happen.


    But what he could think of, in fact, Jin Xiantai had already thought of it and had a solution.


    "Don''t worry about this. Mr. Tony Stark will handle it for us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    What would you do? ¡·Fire, although it is only the first broadcast, and has not finished broadcasting, but has received ratings feedback to prove this point.


    What else does a 5% rating mean?


    People on CNN''s side already know that this program is beyond reproach.


    Those who had been worried about the program are now completely relieved.


    The show continues.


    Yes, the show is still on the air. After two tests in different places, the program is not ready to end.


    Fortunately, the audience in front of the TV has been attracted by this program, so we all want to continue to play it, let them see what kind of wonderful things happen.


    The indifference of most people in the clown burger, the highway rest area, and the indifference of movie stars in luxury hotels in Los Angeles have made this issue of "what would you do?"? ¡·It''s full of hot topics.


    As long as the program ends, it will immediately ignite heated discussion on the Internet, and the real media and newspapers will advertise the program for free.


    For such things, Joann had already counted them in his mind.


    The previous call from the express company has explained everything.


    It seems that the other party seems to be asking in a joke, but Joanne is very clear that the other party is very keen to see that the program is going to be hot, so it will bring such a call.


    Obviously, the other party can''t be full of food and have nothing to do with the phone.


    The audience in front of the TV set saw the screen change. The venue had changed from the luxurious famous restaurant in Los Angeles to a shabby looking small restaurant, and the guests in the restaurant were mostly black.


    The crew reappeared and talked in front of the camera.


    "Dear TV viewers, since the core of this program is to test people''s reactions, in order to be more objective and fair, we will try our best to expand the scope of the test and ethnic choices, so that we can understand how different ethnic groups with different cultural customs will react to the same thing..."


    The audience felt that there was nothing wrong with such a stunt.


    And this one sounds really fair.


    At the same time, we really want to see what kind of reactions will be made to such a thing among all ethnic groups and people from all walks of life in the United States.


    It has to be said that this program is not only interesting, but also captures people''s curiosity and prying desire.


    So it''s hard not to have a fire.


    Of course, there are also legal issues in this program. However, Jin Xiantai has long considered this small problem and even entrusted it to Tony Stark. Therefore, he has never worried about the troubles that may arise in this program.


    Even Jin Xiantai has prepared a little money and set up a program fund, which is specially prepared to fight a lawsuit. It can be seen that he has done enough for this.


    So even if there is trouble, he will not be afraid.


    After two consecutive tests, what would you do? ¡·We have entered a non-standard advertising time, and since there are no advertisers to put in advertisements, we have played four fast-food brand advertisements of Yum Brands in this period, which can be regarded as the best use.


    Delicious beef with onion, very attractive pile on the white rice, without any advertising words, after all, just marked with a few Japanese bold words.


    People who don''t know will think that this is a Japanese fast food brand, but for those who know what''s going on, they will know that this is actually the work of Jin Xiantai, just borrowing the Japanese name.


    During the time of advertising, Joann and a group of CNN middle and high-level people said: "this program has proved the correctness of boss, so we should make other programs in copywriting given by boss as soon as possible, and strive to make CNN become the focus of the public for a long time in the future."


    As soon as JoAnn''s voice fell, those CNN middle and high-level leaders around her led them, and they asked each other in succession.


    "The next thing to do is shoot" the voice of America. "I think this program can set off a nationwide frenzy and make people crazy about CNN."


    The guy who said this is very insightful. If Jin Xiantai is here, he can''t say that he should give a good compliment to the other party.


    Because this guy is right to infer that this program is really popular in the United States in another time and space, even in China.


    For this reason, Americans can not less rely on the copyright of this program to make money for Chinese people.


    In fact, "the voice of America" is not made by Americans, but by a European country, but by the United States to make it popular.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai from another time and space cottage to this time and space, strictly speaking, there is no problem, but he will not pay the copyright fee.Besides, even if he had to pay, who would he pay?


    Ha ha!


    Standing on the shoulders of "giants" sometimes has such advantages and advantages. Maybe this is what the "walkers" call welfare.


    "No! "The voice of America" needs a long time to prepare, and also needs to build momentum, audition, I recommend that the TV series "Jue Ming poison master" be produced as soon as possible. I have read the script and personally think it is very wonderful. "


    In addition, the first high-level recommended the TV series "Jue Ming Du Shi" in Jin Xiantai''s plan, and detailed the disadvantages of "the voice of America".


    As the senior official said, "the voice of America" has fire and potential, but it is difficult to operate the program. It takes a lot of energy and material resources to get the show up, auditions, advertising and other matters.


    Therefore, compared with "the voice of America", it is much easier to shoot the TV series "the poison master".


    Find the right actors and you can start anywhere.


    And according to the production habits of American dramas, they can be produced and broadcast at the same time.


    But a third voice also appeared at this time.


    "No, your ideas are all wrong. You have not grasped the current trend, and the public is paying attention to something."


    A fat guy said at this time.


    "I suggest that we should win the production rights of the super class werewolf boxing competition, and even we can join the stunt of fighting vampires and wolf people. We should know that after these guys have appeared, many young people are paying close attention to these groups."


    Well, in Jin Xiantai''s copywriting, it is true that he also pays attention to sports programs.


    And a good detailed list of CNN exclusive production of the benefits of this program.


    What''s the fun of human and human boxing.


    It depends on whether it''s more bloody and cruel. The werewolf who punches to the flesh hits the werewolf, or simply the fight between the werewolf and the vampires.


    And this kind of event makes people think it''s very touching, isn''t it.


    Of course, if you want to make this program, you have to get the qualification of super class boxing, which can''t get around the American boxing association.


    But for ordinary people and boxers, boxing association may be unattainable, but for CNN, boxing association is not so difficult to deal with.


    Besides, if CNN really bypasses the Boxing Association, the other side has no way.


    After all, as long as CNN finds werewolves and vampires willing to fight, the Boxing Association League will not be able to do so.


    And this is very likely to happen.


    Who makes the wolf people''s life miserable, they are short of money one by one.


    So as long as CNN finds them and takes out a lot of money, it''s not impossible for these wolves to agree.


    Money makes the mare go.


    Let alone the dollar.


    In fact, the blood clan, which is famous for its noble style, is not as good as the public thinks.


    Unless it''s a prince or a vampire with a knighthood, the existence of this kind of existence may not be easy.


    But most vampires without titles are no better off than the poor wolf people.


    And these guys have to keep decent and buy their favorite blood, so how can they do without money.


    It''s not impossible to do evil.


    But that would be devastating.


    The aegis Bureau and the X-Men, as well as some of the rank of justice messengers, are not dry meals.


    In particular, the "black super special police" set up by the CIA and independent of the aegis Bureau, can definitely let those who rely on their own ability to commit crimes have a drink.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to ensure our own safety only if we take the right road honestly.


    So these guys are short of money, CNN is waving money, can they not?


    The construction site is very simple, much simpler than shooting TV series.


    Set up a platform, you can attract attention to watch the fight, and then CNN has the exclusive right to broadcast, and the ads will swarm in.


    So the fat guy thinks that it''s the king''s way to make this quickly.


    You know, now werewolves have a call to participate in boxing, but the Boxing Association has not responded.


    It may be because werewolves are too fierce and difficult to control, so they have not been paid any attention to.


    But once the Boxing Association and the Boxing League react and see the huge benefits, then CNN will be much more passive to do this.


    Therefore, if we don''t take advantage of the Boxing Association and the Boxing League to react, when will we wait.


    To be honest, all three proposals are very good.


    Either one has the potential of fire and achieves the goal that Jin Xiantai expects.The subordinates have been arguing with each other. No matter which proposal it is, each has its own supporters.


    It''s just that the decision is in JoAnn''s place, so in the end, everyone will see what Joanne means.


    "You guys are so short-sighted. Do we have to come one by one? If you want me to say that we can support these three projects together with the financial resources of CNN, so what do you have to contend with? "


    As soon as JoAnn opened his mouth, he ended the argument among his subordinates.


    That''s right. It''s a good idea to argue with each other!


    PS: on the morning of 16th, my daughter, who was just three years old, was hospitalized with pneumonia. Therefore, she could only ask for leave to accompany her in the hospital during the day. At night, my wife was changing shifts with me in the hospital. Therefore, my energy was not good. Please give me more understanding. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Two women, one man and three actors were hired, which cost little.


    Everyone gets three thousand dollars a day.


    And the salary is much higher than that of the group performance.


    So the three actors worked hard.


    In a small restaurant in the black community, the white actor was confronted by a plain looking white girl.


    At this time, according to the script, the actor has entered the "frenzy" stage, that is, he grabs the actress''s shoulders and begins to shake the actress vigorously, which makes people feel like a prelude to the fight.


    Unfortunately, the black people around just took out their mobile phones one after another and began to shoot videos for actors and actresses, but none of them was willing to rescue the actress who was about to be raped. This made the black audience in front of the TV set speechless and ashamed of their ethnicity.


    Some of the black people on the TV set whistled, others simply yelled for men to do it quickly, and even some black women still looked like they were smiling.


    It''s hard to guess whether it''s because the actress is a white woman or something else.


    Anyway, the black people in the TV pictures have the look and reaction of watching the excitement.


    After a long time, the actor still didn''t do it.


    After all, the script does not involve hands-on content, and the copywriting written by Jin Xiantai does not have such a design. Therefore, the producers who strictly follow Jin Xiantai''s copywriting will not be good at making suggestions, unless they don''t want to work for themselves.


    As a result, seeing the white actors and actresses doing thunder and not raining, the black people around them booed repeatedly, and some people burst out the words that the white actor was a weak chicken, which made people laugh and cry.


    This is the end of the passage.


    The audience in front of the TV set was thinking, especially the black audience. They were silent.


    But it''s not over.


    Do you think Jin Xiantai''s copywriting is just like this?


    Ha ha!


    It would be wrong to think so.


    Continue the black community, or white actors and actresses, but the actress changed to the beautiful one, the plot is still the same.


    But this time, the effect is completely different.


    The black men tried their best to stop the white actor with a very gentlemanly attitude, and did not let him continue to "commit violence". In addition, he had been reported to the police.


    For the comedy effect of this test, the audience in front of the TV, especially the black audience, couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Obviously, beautiful women are more likely to get sympathy than ordinary looking girls.


    It''s really a face watching society.


    But at the same time, it also caused the audience to reflect in the bottom of their hearts.


    Can appearance determine whether a person needs immediate help from others?


    Isn''t it worth a stranger''s help to an ordinary looking woman?


    Yes, Jin Xiantai''s program not only attracts people''s desire to pry, but also has the nature of hot topics, as well as the core points that arouse people''s reflection.


    Seeing this, people can''t help but ask, what''s wrong with this real society.


    The weak is the weak, which has nothing to do with appearance.


    People in need should help her.


    Instead of standing by and watching.


    It seems that it has nothing to do with myself.


    But what if, one day, an actress becomes her own relative?


    What''s more, is there a relationship between appearance and need without help?


    As a result, many TV viewers have been thinking about what to do if they encounter such a thing? What to do!


    It seems that many people have an answer.


    What would you do? ¡·Many people in front of the TV audience were aware of the intention behind the program. They were not pleased that CNN could launch such a program.


    This is a cold and cruel reality.


    Therefore, people need to reflect and also need something warm.


    Also need to be able to make themselves aware of some problems and the truth of the media.


    Obviously, what would you do? ¡·This has been done.


    Originally thought this program is funny and alternative, but in fact, people find it is a very serious program, which is not what they think.


    For a moment, many viewers in front of the TV set were thinking.


    What would you do? ¡·It''s still playing the rest.


    This time, both white actresses were replaced, and the white actor was paired with a black actress.


    The black actress is also a $3000 a day cast.


    This is a slim, slender legs, with a shawl big wave long hair, looks very straight black beauty.In the black community, the white actor continues his script routine.


    But as soon as he started to say something unpleasant, and before he did it, the black men around him came up and the white actor was beaten.


    That''s right. It''s a real hit.


    Fortunately, the crew showed up very quickly and told the black men that the white actors and the black men were just making a show. All this was false. In addition, the black actresses gave testimony, which made the people escape.


    But viewers in front of the TV also saw some problems.


    That is, we all find that black people have a strong reaction to being bullied by their own ethnicity.


    In contrast, when other ethnic groups are bullied, their reaction will be different.


    This is an interesting, embarrassing and silent discovery.


    The program continues The role changes again.


    This program of Jin Xiantai Shanzhai is not a complete copy of the original, but has been improved.


    And these improvements, at least from the broadcast to the present audience''s response, seems to be relatively successful.


    The white actor was replaced by a big black actor.


    The opposite is the beautiful black actress.


    A group of black men in the TV pictures did not respond, even if some people were indignant, but considering the muscle and size of the black actor, people did not take action.


    The tests are interesting, but also thought-provoking.


    Why do people react differently to violence by different actors?


    There has been a lot of discussion on this issue on the Internet.


    What would you do? ¡·The first episode hasn''t been broadcast yet, but it doesn''t stop people from discussing something on the Internet mountain.


    Good man from New Jersey: "I think people''s reactions are very real. They judge whether they should do it based on the environment, cultural awareness, and the threat of the actors. It''s a natural attitude, and the show is too real. I feel a bit cruel."


    Gatling, Texas: "you are too glass hearted upstairs. The society is so cruel, but why don''t we do something like this? If it''s in Texas, we Southern men will not ignore it. Even if we are not as strong as each other, we may not be able to beat each other, but we will defend some bottom lines to the death! "


    Miami Playboy: "brag! I found that you Texans have an advantage, that is, bragging and not making drafts! It''s nice to say, but it''s just bragging about it on the Internet. If this happens to you, you won''t be able to help. "


    Ohio otaku: "Miami Playboy is right. I agree with him. Texans just like to brag, and I think he will react to the cold people on the show, even more hateful than those cold guys!"


    New York Chef: "the topic you''re talking about is a little bit crooked. I think people need to give a helping hand according to the appearance of a woman. This is the most regrettable thing. Should we die if we look ordinary or ugly?"


    Fitness Coach: "ugly people should disappear, because ugly people affect their appetite, I like to see beautiful women, also like to see handsome men, in short, I like all beautiful people and things, hate all ugly things!"


    Hard taxi Henry: "I''m speechless to you guys who look at faces. Can I be beautiful when I brush my credit card?"


    Lily of Detroit: "yes, beauty can be used as a credit card. The reason is very simple. The beautiful and well built people will get more tips than the ordinary looking ones. Who can refute this point?"


    Similar to the Chinese netizens in the other plane world, American netizens in different time and space always fall off the floor when they talk about a topic.


    However, in general, the core of the discussion is still, and has not been teased by the netizens to skew, which is a more gratifying thing.


    Generally speaking, most of the black people''s test results are not so good-looking.


    According to the test results in the program, if you meet black women, especially beautiful black women, then black men will do it 100% of the time.


    If they are black women with average appearance, the percentage will drop sharply. The factor must also consider whether the black actor is strong and looks like a terrible member of the black forces.


    And if it''s a bloated black woman Sorry, black men''s response is "you''re transparent.".


    Although many black audiences were dissatisfied with the result, they could not find any reason to find fault.


    After all, the reactions of the black people in the program are very realistic and real, without any artistic processing, so what can the black audience say.


    And after testing the black group, the program team changed another ethnic test, and did not put all the test targets on the black group, so the black audience in front of the TV set was more comfortable.The next test group was Chinese.


    This made many black viewers in front of the TV set ready to watch the excitement.


    Let''s see how the cowardly Chinese will react.


    Maybe they are not as good as US African Americans!


    Many black viewers in front of the TV set flashed the idea, and took out potato chips and popcorn, waiting for a good show.


    But is it really what they think?


    What would you do? ¡·The audience in front of the TV finally have an answer


    PS: during the day in the hospital, I have to take my daughter''s temperature every half hour. As long as the temperature is too high, it will exceed 39 degrees. Looking at my daughter''s sickly appearance, my heart aches to death. The doctor said that it was pneumonia caused by virus...


    in the hospital, there is little time to code words, because the main energy is on my daughter.


    I can only say that I try to keep improving... Please understand.


    bow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    It is impossible to present all the pictures taken by the film crew. The broadcast ones are selected and classic, so they can be presented to you.


    Outsiders, of course, are not clear about all this.


    In fact, not everyone of Chinese descent is willing to lend a helping hand. There are also many people watching the excitement on the sidelines.


    But after some intentional production, the present to everyone is not the same.


    The members of the film crew were brainwashed by Andrew, so there was no need to worry that they would reveal the secrets. Therefore, thanks to Kim''s arrangement, Chinese Americans gradually came out of the shadow of discrimination and began to be accepted by the mainstream public.


    And Kim Hyun Tai is bound to become a hero in the eyes of Chinese Americans.


    Because the Chinese Americans in the later period could not have imagined why they would benefit from it.


    But these are afterwords.


    When the test for Chinese Americans is over, the first episode will come to an end.


    In the final period of time, the program team conducted "what would you do?"? ¡·The social experiment designed by Zhongjin Xiantai secretly observes what happens when a beggar is given 100 yuan, and then the first episode will officially end.


    But the camera crew in the program can''t say that. Instead, they act as if they are very random, and they are still on the rise. They put forward such a proposal, saying, "before the end of this episode, we are doing an experiment. Random, I''ll give 100 dollars to the first beggar we see, and then see what he will do with the $100.".


    This guy''s proposal was accepted and adopted by the crew, which immediately aroused the appetite of the audience in front of the TV set.


    However, most of the viewers in front of the TV felt that beggars would buy food when they took the money. Otherwise, they would sell "white flour" and other things. Basically, they gave an "answer" in advance.


    But even so, we all have a little curiosity about what beggars can do.


    So the audience watched patiently and did not change channels because the program was about to end.


    This also led to a situation, which is "what would you do?"? ¡·This program, up to the end, still maintained a 5% ratings, and never dropped down, very stable.


    So far, other people in the industry who have been paying close attention to this program have to sigh, "what will you do? ¡·It''s a real fire, and it''s a very good start.


    Once the second episode is broadcast, it will certainly attract a large number of viewers to continue to watch.


    At the same time, many people also began to wonder whether they should learn from this side and produce such a program.


    Just considering that Jin Xiantai has registered the copyright of this program, if you want to get the same program, you don''t need to pay money to CNN, which is criticized and tangled by people.


    Therefore, many people are hesitant and have been unable to make up their minds.


    But when CNN broke out that it had signed a $700 million advertising contract, everyone was not calm.


    Some media in the industry began to contact CNN, hoping to obtain the copyright of this program.


    But for these guys, how can Joanne make them happy.


    As long as it is not brain damage, Joann will not open the copyright at this time.


    So these guys are doomed to fail.


    It''s just in the face of huge interests that these guys like moths to the fire contact CNN. Who makes that green dollar bill too cute.


    ------Split line -


    WOW!


    Brooklyn boy: "it turns out that Chinese Americans usually seem to be indifferent to everything, but in fact they are very rich in their hearts. It seems that our impression of Chinese Americans seems to be biased."


    Los Angeles white: "do you know now? For this reason, I have known for a long time that William, a Chinese American, represents a group of Chinese Americans. In fact, I have long known that William''s character is a miniature of the Chinese American group


    Silicon Valley brick Porter: "as a Chinese American, what would you do? ¡·The performance of Chinese Americans is very identity, and also very clear that their reaction is very real, without any trace of falsification.


    We all think that we don''t care about things other than our own interests. In fact, I want to tell you that your ideas are actually wrong, and the wrong is ridiculous!


    It''s not that we don''t care about the outside world, but that the outside world doesn''t agree with us at all, no matter what we do, and it''s very discriminatory.


    In fact, as long as you deal with us Chinese people slowly, we will find that we are friendly, kind, humorous and joking. We are no different from other ethnic groups living in the United States.


    In particular, people should also be aware that we Chinese Americans also have a saying that "we can do everything for our friends". If you really understand us, then you will understand the true meaning behind this sentence and know that we Chinese people are worthy of making friends.What''s more, we Chinese men are good-natured, respect women very much, and don''t like drinking much. Therefore, we don''t beat their girlfriends and wives... "


    What would you do? ¡·In the discussion page of the forum, such a paragraph was posted, and it has aroused the resonance of many people who have Chinese friends.


    Different from some distorted propaganda, when you contact more Chinese Americans, you will find that they are also very humorous, and they are very righteous when they encounter things. They are not so ignorant and make people feel like clowns as mentioned in some remarks.


    Thus, it can be seen that some distorted statements with discrimination have discredited the Chinese American community, and they have also made many Americans regard it as the truth.


    But now, the negative impression of Chinese Americans is being questioned, because what would you do? ¡·The performance of Chinese Americans is really an experience.


    Yes, it''s amazing!


    At least for the African Americans in the test, Chinese Americans are amazing.


    Los Angeles: in fact, I have long been dissatisfied with discrimination against Chinese Americans, but sometimes I feel helpless because of people''s perception of discrimination. Especially as an active police officer, I have a say in this point.


    Chinese Americans are hardworking, and they are rarely seen in criminal activities. It is the view and mode of thinking of most Chinese Americans to earn money and support their families through serious ways, rather than African Americans and Mexican Americans who always think of deviant ways.


    At this point, maybe some of you will scold me!


    But it doesn''t matter, and I will be responsible for what I say, because I don''t exaggerate at all.


    In fact, you can investigate and see if there are people around you who know Chinese friends, you can also ask them about their comments on Chinese Americans, and then look back at my message. Anyway, I have a good opinion of Chinese Americans and I don''t discriminate against them at all. "


    California Surfer: "the police officer upstairs is right. People who look at everything in the world by their skin color are disgusting, and those who have been smearing other ethnic groups and promoting their extreme ideas are even more disgusting. God knows why they always think that white people are the most advanced human beings in the world. Who taught them This ridiculous view?


    I hereby declare that I am white, but I do not discriminate against any ethnic group. At the same time, I oppose any racist remarks and opinions, especially against Chinese Americans. At the same time, I would like to tell you that my wife is of Chinese origin, and she has a totally different feeling than the European and American girls. I love my wife very much, and I love her more for her exotic sentiment, and... "


    On the Internet, because "what would you do?"? ¡·Some of the topics were very hot, and many people joined in the discussion.


    Of course, more topics are very crooked, there are always funny than will get the theme out of the original track, which is simply funny.


    Baltimore Tycoon: "is Chinese really what you say? To tell you the truth, the impression that Chinese Americans give me is that they have an ugly "pig tail" behind their heads. They are flattering and obscene to everyone, and they also like to smoke crow movies... "


    Well, the guy above thought he was in the 19th century, or even in the early 20th century.


    Otherwise, how could he have such an impression and recognition of Chinese Americans.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that this guy said that on purpose.


    And like this guy, there are still a lot of online messages, which shows how deep-rooted discrimination in the United States in different time and space.


    San Francisco Blues: "recently, Chinese Americans have been making a lot of noise. San Francisco has become a playground for Chinese Americans. They haunt the streets of every street district every day, holding up slogans and flags. It gives me the feeling that Chinese Americans are going to occupy the United States. Today, I want to teach these guys a lesson to make sure that this is America, not America It''s the ancient oriental country where birds don''t poop! "


    The tone of this message is very impolite.


    But in this message, there are many people actually give its praise, at the same time, and many people left very bad comments.


    For example, come on! Support what you''re about to do, and show those pig tail descendants a little bit more power to wake them up!]


    [whoa! I admire your behavior and make my blood boil, so I decided to respond and support you with practical actions. Therefore, my friends and I will go to the street district now and see the Chinese people who are in bad luck, hee hee!]


    various kinds of "demons and ghosts" have sprung up one after another. Some of the very threatening remarks are mixed into the major topics of discussion After seeing it, I was very bored.


    For these things on the Internet, Jin Xiantai, who is far away in West Point Town, doesn''t know.


    After receiving JoAnn''s notice, he immediately turned on the TV set and watched "what would you do?" with his daughter coco and Annie? ¡·Premiere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "William, did you plan this show?"


    After turning on the TV, Annie asked Jin Xiantai curiously.


    At this time, the test for Chinese Americans has just ended and is entering the one minute period of advertising. Since there is no advertisement for the first episode, the advertisements in this minute are Yoshino, Weiqian ramen, clown burger and William fried chicken, which are four fast food brands owned by yum. It can be said that they make the best use of everything and are not wasted at all.


    Coco sits beside Annie. The little guy looks at his father curiously, obviously waiting for his father''s response.


    After sitting down, Jin Xiantai smiles modestly and replies, "yes, I wrote a copy of the program."


    After getting Jin Xiantai''s definite answer, little coco immediately snapped his little hand and said in a loud voice: "Yeah! Dad wrote the copycat, cocoa must see how the father conceived, if it is bad, cocoa will make complaints about yo yo.


    Anne and Jin Xiantai both looked at the little guy with a funny look, but they didn''t make complaints about the so-called Tucao.


    Children always like to exaggerate, don''t they.


    The one minute advertising period soon passed. When the four ads were finished, what would you do? ¡·Keep going.


    Now that we''re at the end of the first episode, the next thing we''re going to play is not about "what do you do when you see a man abusing a woman?" "Give a beggar $100 and see how he''ll spend it" was suddenly proposed by a member of the crew as a small end benefit at the end of the first episode.


    Therefore, after the advertisement ended, Jin Xiantai, Annie and coco, sitting in front of the TV, saw the temporary secretly shot by the film crew.


    On a section of highway where I don''t know where, through the camera equipment of the camera team, the audience can clearly see a beggar holding a sign on the road.


    Because the proposal is temporary, the choice is also random.


    So when the first beggar was found in the camera, the camera team argued in the picture for a while, and then decided to use this guy as the test object.


    100 dollars is not much.


    It''s nothing, at least, for the rich.


    But for the poor, 100 dollars is no small sum.


    And what can 100 dollars buy?


    It depends on how you use it.


    If you''re going to a fancy bar, maybe it''s just a cocktail with a tip, or maybe not enough.


    Or go to Las Vegas and play a small hand.


    If you just buy food, you can buy a lot of things.


    The five slices of beef are 9.99 US dollars. A box of 20 pieces contains two pieces of sea shrimps with the size of the middle finger of 5.99 dollars. A net bag of oranges (five pieces) is 0.89 dollars. Bananas, pineapples and vegetables are also bagged, and the average price is between 0.49 and 0.99 dollars.


    So the purchasing power of $100 is basically amazing.


    If you have a food coupon in your hand, it''s even crazier to use it with cash.


    Maybe someone will say, how can 100 dollars buy so many things? It''s deceptive, it''s impossible!!


    Yes, the United States is not as powerful as another.


    But the United States, which has been in different times, is also using the cheap goods of its allies to let its people enjoy low welfare treatment.


    In addition to the strong mechanical planting and marine fishing and other factors, it is impossible to have low prices.


    Jin Xiantai''s original time and space, the price of the United States, that is really low.


    Of course, don''t talk about expensive pleasures.


    The low prices of all kinds of daily necessities and food and ingredients sold in supermarkets are really something that nobody can do without opening their eyes to tell lies.


    So, the $100 that the crew put out is really not a small amount.


    If it is used sparingly, it can make a person hungry for half a month.


    It''s only 100 dollars, which can ensure that you don''t starve to death, but it doesn''t make people have any quality of life.


    From this point of view, 100 dollars is a lot.


    As we all know, there is one thing in common among American roadside prayers, that is, there are a lot of addicts among them.


    Therefore, will the shooting team spend $100 on "white flour" or food?


    To be honest, this is really nothing to see.


    Therefore, the audience in front of the TV is not very interested in the content of the fast ending.


    If it wasn''t for the preview of the next episode, I don''t know how many people would turn around.


    The prayer man held a sign on the side of the highway, showing the words on the sign to every passing car.


    God bless the good, and it is right to help those in need. ]The above is the content written on the other party''s brand, which looks pretty good.


    But unfortunately, there were no cars on the road willing to stop, so the beggar had to keep standing there.


    Slow down. Pull over.


    The camera''s car stopped by the prayer man.


    The hidden camera was aimed at the beggar''s face and completely captured the expression changes on each other''s face, and all this was presented to the audience in front of the television.


    The beggar is a black man, with a thick beard on his face and a curly beard. Obviously, he has not been tidied up for a long time. On his body, he is wearing a tattered black down jacket, which is covered with a dirty and thin T-shirt, jeans and a pair of running shoes that he did not know where to pick up. These are his basic clothes.


    Perhaps because of the hardship of life, this prayer man looks very old-fashioned.


    However, there is nothing strange about his appearance, because most of the beggars are in such vicissitudes.


    "God may have blessed you today, so I''ll give you $100."


    A member of the camera crew rolled down the window, leaned over to give the other party $100, and then said a witty remark.


    The beggar even laughed and humorously replied: "you are right. It seems that God prefers me today. Maybe I should buy a shot of power ball!"


    "Hey, brother, what are you going to do with that $100?"


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Well, there is no answer to this question, so the member of the film crew stopped thinking.


    With $100 in hand, the beggars immediately took up their jobs.


    After seeing the beggars turn and leave, all the members of the camera set up a small gamble in the car.


    And all this is presented in front of the television audience under the eyelids, there is no cover up meaning.


    "I''m in the village and bet that this guy will buy" white flour "with a odds ratio of 1:0.1 for 100 dollars, and 1:0.4 for food


    Judging from the odds, it is obvious that the people in the studio of the film crew are not very optimistic about beggars.


    But not only is he not optimistic about it, the audience in front of the TV also have such a view.


    Beggars and black people can make some judgments on these two points.


    Therefore, while the camera crew in the TV picture opened the dish, the audience in front of the TV set also guessed a result according to their own judgment.


    But anyway, it''s just a guess. The final result depends on what the guy is going to do.


    The prayer was excited that $100 was a windfall for him. He had not received such a large amount of money for many years, so it made him feel a little light walking.


    At this time, the prayer just answered that sentence. It is the so-called "money in hand, no panic in the heart". At present, he is in such a state.


    After some camouflage, members of the camera team quietly got out of the car and followed the beggar behind him until he came to a shabby small community on the side of the highway.


    The community looks as if it''s abandoned, it''s a mess, and some of the houses have been left vacant and become a garbage dump.


    Of course, it used to be a good community, but I don''t know what kind of crude oil was finally abandoned by people, so this is the reason why we want to be in this situation.


    And the prayer, obviously, should have lived in this abandoned small community, otherwise he would not have come to such a place.


    By secretly tracking the picture of the black prayer man and the black prayer man, the TV audience also saw this dilapidated community that was abandoned by the people. However, we are not sentimental about this, because there are so many places like the United States, so we can not blame it.


    The prayer entered a building, and soon he came out again. Then he walked to the east of the dilapidated community. From the TV picture, it seemed that there was a gas station in the distance.


    Tracking continues.


    "I said he must have gone to the gas station to find the white noodle offline to get the goods."


    One of the viewers in front of the TV set said his guess to his friends and caused them to raise their middle fingers at him, because the guess was similar to that of his friends.


    "I don''t know people are speculating about what this guy is going to do, but I always feel that some bad feelings and thoughts come out. Of course, I need to say that I think it may be wrong, but I just can''t help it!"


    The guy who is responsible for tracking the beggars and taking photos secretly guest stars as a host and says some of his inner feelings in the picture in a very hidden way.


    However, this paragraph of his speech has aroused the resonance of many audiences.


    Soon, the gas station arrived, and the tracker clearly photographed the beggar walking into the small supermarket of the gas station. About ten minutes later, he walked out of the supermarket and carried two large plastic bags full of things. Obviously, he bought a lot of things in the small supermarket.It turns out that the members of his group are in charge of the production of the TV before they buy the TV.


    What about buying "white flour"?


    has greatly disappointed many spectators who would buy the poison and make complaints about it.


    Originally, it should have ended here, and then it was the end of the show.


    But who would have thought that there was a small change in this matter.


    Because the person who didn''t give up on tracking found a very touching scene in the end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    A group of white vagrant couples, with two girls, came out of another shabby house, and from other places there were also men in rags who looked like black beggars, including very young children.


    When they saw the black beggars come back with plastic bags of food, they became very happy one by one, even from the TV pictures can feel their joy.


    The camera crew, who was in charge of tracking the camera, pointed the camera at him and said, "this is a new discovery. I''m very interested in it. I think the audience in front of the TV should be the same as me, right? Obviously, we all guessed wrong. This guy didn''t spend $100 on drugs, and he himself was very different from the addicts and beggars.


    At the same time, I also found that there are so many homeless people living in this abandoned community, including many children. This is really unexpected


    As they speak, the black beggars walk into the crowd and begin to take out their own food from plastic bags and distribute them to everyone.


    Yes, he''s distributing food to everyone!


    When this scene appeared, it immediately surprised everyone in front of the TV.


    Because no one had ever thought that a homeless man who could only beg on the highway every day would share it with others.


    According to theory, he should enjoy the $100 by himself, so this is in line with the definition of their group.


    Selfish! Lazy! A lot of lies! Do everything for money This is normal.


    The black beggar bought candy for the children. It didn''t cost much, but it made the children smile, so he thought it was worth it.


    The homeless couple who lived in the house next to them, whose husband was ill recently, could not go out to ask for money as usual, so the black beggar gave the father two boxes of pork and a bag of bread.


    In addition to the couple, other people living in the area also distributed some bought food. In the end, he only left a bag of rice and a box of beef.


    Anyway, 100 dollars takes care of everyone.


    And the people who got food from the black beggars all have complex emotional expressions of gratitude, moving, gratitude and so on.


    Of course, it''s not only them, but also the audience in front of the TV set.


    "I am very curious about why he would spend all the $100 and distribute the food he bought to other people. Isn''t he clear that if he enjoyed the $100 alone, he would not worry about having enough for a while?


    I think he should also know that good things like this don''t happen every day.


    So I can''t help but ask him, why is he sharing all this with others? At the same time, I think this is also the idea of the audience friends sitting in the front of the TV set, right? So let me lead you and ask this guy


    In West Point, Jin Xiantai, who was sitting at home and saw all this, was indifferent, as if he had not been moved by the behavior of black beggars.


    Therefore, his reaction was discovered by Annie and her daughter, and immediately attracted the attention and curiosity of all the children, and coco couldn''t help asking, "Dad, how do you react? It seems that you are not touched at all. Isn''t this black uncle''s behavior worth your moving? "


    To tell you the truth, coco is curious about his father''s indifference. The little guy doesn''t know why his father reacted like this.


    You know, when coco herself saw this scene, she immediately had the impulse to find the black uncle and the homeless people who lived with him, and then give them a large sum of money to change their fate.


    After all, the black uncle''s life was so difficult, but even so, the black uncle still knew how to share with others, which was a rare performance.


    Although coco was young, she did not know much about it, but she also felt that this kind of behavior of black beggars seemed to be very rare, and made her nose a little sour.


    So I was moved, why would my father be so indifferent?


    Coco was very puzzled about this.


    And it''s not only coco puzzling, but also Anne''s reaction to Kim Hyun Tai.


    Because according to Annie''s understanding of Jin Xiantai, she knows that Jin Xiantai is not a cold-blooded guy.


    Therefore, Annie will be very strange about Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    It''s just that she doesn''t think too much like coco, because Annie knows why Jin Xiantai has such a reaction, then there must be his own reason behind it, so she''d better kill herself and not speculate without any reason.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t ignore his daughter''s dissatisfaction, so he had to respond to his daughter coco truthfully: "it''s not Dad''s cold-blooded, but this black beggar. If there''s no accident, it''s the guy hired by the camera crew to perform the plot. That''s to say, all the moving scenes are fake."Ah!?


    Little cocoa heard his father''s answer, immediately fell into a petrified state, and sat on the sofa with a dull expression, looking cute and cute.


    Obviously, the little guy was shocked by what his father had revealed.


    In fact, not only coco, but also Annie showed an unexpected look. Obviously, she did not expect such a truth.


    Jin Xiantai smiles apologetically at his daughter coco and Annie. If CNN''s film crew really makes this program according to its own copywriting plan, then the black tester who appears to appear temporarily at the end of the first episode must be the "actor" invited in the plan.


    Of course, in Kim''s copywriting, black beggars are not real actors, but are performed by people who have been hired temporarily. Moreover, they have to sign a confidentiality agreement with CNN. If they violate the agreement, the guy will have to pay a lot of money.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai of course felt that he had cheated everyone, especially his daughter. He was very sorry for this.


    Who would have thought that both cocoa and Annie took it seriously.


    To be honest, it''s quite surprising for Jin Xiantai.


    "Dad, everything on the show is fake?"


    After a short period of dullness, coco began to complain about his father.


    Annie also asked Jin Xiantai with a wry smile: "yes, I thought this program was really good at the beginning. If you didn''t tell the truth yourself, I wouldn''t know it was fake."


    Hello, Hello, Hello!


    Is something wrong?


    I''m just saying that at the end of the first episode, the "temporary" decision to test $100 is false. It''s not to say that the whole program is fake!


    Jin Xiantai heard something wrong, so he quickly explained: "this program is actually true, but the last temporary intention is false. You must not misunderstand it is only for the purpose of arousing the topic and audience rating that it is planned out."


    Cocoa rolled his eyes, apparently not very pleased with his father''s explanation.


    Annie raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed. Jin Xiantai''s nervous appearance made her laugh.


    Xiaoke looks at his father angrily. The little guy decides to ignore his father for a minute, so that he can realize the seriousness of his mistake.


    Annie said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "OK, OK, I get it. You mean that the show is very real in fact. Only such a paragraph is designed, right?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded repeatedly and told Annie the important reason why he did so.


    "In fact, I just want to make the program a little warmer. In this way, I can tell people that the world is not all dark, cruel and indifferent. There are also people and things that can touch the softest side of people''s heart. I hope you will not lose hope in this intolerant world, and stick to the bottom line of conscience and morality..."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s reasons, Annie nodded slowly. Obviously, she agreed with Jin Xiantai''s idea.


    However, he talked again, because it was Jin Xiantai''s relationship, and only because of his reason. Let alone such an acceptable reason, even if it was a wonderful one, Annie didn''t have an unacceptable reason here.


    The reason is very simple. She loves Jin Xiantai so much that no matter what Jin Xiantai does here, it is acceptable for Annie, even if Jin Xiantai is the biggest villain in the world.


    Besides, this reason of Jin Xiantai sounds reasonable, so how can Annie not accept it here.


    She nodded slowly, and her face agreed with Jin Xiantai: "you are right. The world is too cruel. The reality often makes people ignore the touching corner. It also makes people forget that there is a definition of" good "in the world, because there are only indifference and cruelty in the whole world, as well as selfishness for survival ¡£¡±


    Annie summed up for Jin Xiantai here, basically speaking to the point.


    What would you do? ¡·At the end of the first episode, the "kindness" and "moving" of the test object that appeared temporarily proved the truth mentioned by Annie, which made the audience in front of the TV warm.


    In particular, when the party who makes such a warm hearted thing is still a member of the group struggling on the poverty line, the shock to people is the strongest.


    During the conversation, the camera crew in charge of tracking the camera has decided to expose himself. He goes to the black beggar, shows his identity, and asks why he got what he bought after $100 and returned to give it to the public, and why he is not selfish?


    After all, if he were selfish, no one would say anything.


    The audience in front of the TV was staring at the TV screen, waiting for an answer from the black beggar with a face of vicissitudes.


    There was no hesitation at all, and his performance was very natural. Facing the vicissitudes of the camera, he did not have a little violent emotional fluctuation: "they need more help than I do. Today, I should give them a little bit of good luck.Mary and Beck''s family were not vagrant at the beginning. They had a good life, but because of their investment and bankruptcy, it was just like this. And Beck was ill and needed help.


    Children also need to be happy. They can''t be bothered by something all day and forget what laughter is, so I need to help them remember what laughter is.


    People like us may be the losers in many people''s eyes, garbage that has no value to the society, but we are also human beings. We are not different from everyone else. We also have compassion. Yes, maybe all we have left is this.


    And if people like us don''t help each other, who else can help us in the future? We have nothing to lose again. The only thing we can do is to be kind-hearted... "


    The answer of the black beggar was long and even wordy.


    But members of the CNN crew who asked questions, as well as the audience in front of the television, listened carefully, and were touched by the softest part of the heart by the black beggar''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Of course, there are not all bad people in the African American community. If we generalize it, it will be biased. After all, there are no good people in that group, and bad guys are in the minority.


    It''s just to make people moved, and to lower it, because what would you do? ¡·After the first episode was broadcast, due to the relationship between the program "black" the old black people, which led to their disgust to CNN, so Jin Xiantai finally made such a "colored egg" thing for the old black men.


    It''s also telling them, "look, you''re not without good people.".


    In this matter, Jin Xiantai can be said to be all the tricks.


    However, although Annie listened to Jin Xiantai''s own admission, she still felt that he was very cute, and did not think that he was mean because of this matter.


    In Annie''s cognitive thinking, what Jin Xiantai did was not mean at all. She had not seen anything really mean and dirty. It was much worse than what Jin Xiantai had done.


    Strictly speaking, Jin Xiantai''s affair is more like a prank.


    It has to be said that as a woman, Annie is really well-informed. In addition, her growing environment and contact with special things are more extensive than ordinary people. Therefore, this also makes her unique views and ideas.


    Now look at Annie''s thinking and vision. It is a good thing for Jin Xiantai.


    After all, if you were an ordinary woman, you might hate Jin Xiantai.


    But Annie didn''t think that way.


    Even think he''s bad and cute.


    See if Annie is different.


    "Dad, you are so bad that you ask actors to cheat the audience!" Annie looks at Jin Xiantai with a smile. Her eyes are full of cunning smile. Only Xiaoke complains to her father. You know, the little guy was very moved just now.


    Jin Xiantai looked at her angry and pouting daughter with an apologetic look on her face. She could hardly see him kneeling for her daughter. The smile in Annie''s eyes was much stronger.


    It''s also an eye opener for Annie to be a dad.


    However, Annie also saw from this point that Jin Xiantai really favored cocoa and cared about cocoa very much.


    Of course, it''s a joke to say "kneel down" for coco. Even if Jin Xiantai is spoiling his daughter, he won''t do so.


    He was just trying to coax coco into acting.


    From the perspective of effect, well, the effect is still very good.


    "Hum! Bad Dad! I don''t know how many people have been cheated by you. "


    After all, the little guy is a little guy. Coco is still amused by his father. After


    ''s melancholy was swept away, cocoa was not willing to make complaints about his father''s Kim Tsun Tai, and then threatened him, saying, "buy me quickly, or I''ll expose all this on the Internet!"


    Although coco is young, even Jin Xiantai can''t help it if he is a bear.


    And her words cannot be ignored.


    After all, coco has done a lot of amazing things.


    Therefore, hearing his daughter say so, Jin Xiantai is really scared.


    My God!


    If this bear kid really exposed this incident on the Internet, it would definitely cause great trouble.


    It even affected "what would you do?"? ¡·This program, as well as CNN, and a series of TV series to be produced and broadcast in the future, variety show


    So how can Jin Xiantai make his daughter''s idea firm.


    "How do you want me to buy you off!?


    Looking at his daughter with wide eyes, Jin Xiantai looks at his daughter with astonishment. His words are "surrender".


    Coco was proud to look up with a smile and a look of "you have to buy me." he opened his mouth to the "scared" father and put forward his own buying conditions: "Dad took me to Las Vegas for the summer vacation. I heard from Pietro that Las Vegas is fun, and there are many delicious food."


    Las Vegas


    this is a carnival city for adult men and women, a city of indulgence, and a city of entertainment.


    In Las Vegas, as long as you can provide enough dollars, it will become a paradise for anyone, and you can enjoy all the top services in the world, any service!


    Don''t doubt that, because Las Vegas is a land of miracles, nothing can''t happen.


    What''s more, Las Vegas is controlled by the Italian mafia in different time and space. As long as they can make money, those guys who inherit Sicilian style will meet your needs even if they are able to make money, so as to earn money in your hand.


    And Las Vegas attracts not only adults, but also children.


    Amusement parks, all kinds of cartoon reality shows, delicious food, all these things, of course, children will be attracted.Pietro went to Las Vegas with his father, magneto, and all of a sudden he fell in love with Las Vegas.


    Unfortunately, the magneto in this time and space is a "silk", so it can''t meet Pete''s too much demand, so of course Pietro didn''t enjoy it.


    So he talked about cocoa in Las Vegas, which aroused cocoa''s interest.


    Now, because of Pietro''s fault and her father''s "handle", she hopes to take this opportunity to get her father to promise that he will take him to Las Vegas during the summer vacation.


    At the same time, I will personally experience whether the place is as good as Pietro said, which is like paradise for children.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    After all, if Las Vegas really has what he said, it really has a strong attraction for children.


    Jin Xiantai listened to his daughter say the conditions Leng for a while, obviously he didn''t think it was just like this.


    To tell the truth, the daughter''s condition is not very high, even very low.


    Taking her to Las Vegas in the summer vacation is nothing to Kim.


    With his wealth, he rented the most expensive private room in Las Vegas, and then arranged everything to let his daughter play all his life. Therefore, it is really not difficult to have a summer vacation.


    "Good!"


    How can Jin Xiantai refuse to accept such a simple condition.


    "But you have to promise Dad that you can''t talk at night."


    After agreeing to her daughter''s condition, Jin Xiantai tells cocoa very seriously that she must not send any information on the Internet.


    If he doesn''t specifically order the following words, maybe coco will come back disorderly.


    Coco rolled his eyes at his father and said, "Dad, do you think I''m such a bad kid? Although I am young, I also understand the principle of honesty. And you have taught me to be honest. What I said and what I promised must be done. Otherwise, how can I get a foothold in the society in the future


    The little guy talks one thing at a time and can''t be refuted.


    But the bear child has had the behavior which lets the human egg ache, therefore, even if she said how good to listen, Jin Xiantai still had to give some advice.


    Annie also said to coco at this time: "coco, you must listen to Dad''s words. This matter can''t be said on the Internet. Otherwise, if this kind of speech spreads out, it will have a great impact on your father and CNN, and you will be sued if you do not do well."


    Anne said that, which made cocoa nervous.


    Jin Xiantai, who was originally a father, did not let cocoa take this seriously, but Annie''s words were different. What Annie said caused cocoa''s tension.


    The reason is very simple. Annie grasped the key point that coco also cared about his father, so that the little guy had such a reaction.


    "Dad''s going to take a lawsuit?"


    Coco looked at Annie in surprise.


    Annie nodded her head seriously: "yes, there will be lawsuits. Even if it is not just one person who asks for his trouble, there will be a large number of people who will trouble him. So I don''t think you''d like to see your father in such trouble? "


    Coco nodded repeatedly and responded to Annie, "of course, I don''t want dad to be in trouble, but if I expose dad at night, will it really cause such big trouble?"


    Obviously, the little guy didn''t believe in the consequences.


    Annie looked at coco seriously and said, "of course, I don''t need to cheat you on this issue, and you should understand that there are many people who want to trouble your father now, but they haven''t found a chance yet. But once they are given a chance, they will certainly not let go."


    Annie tilted her head and thought for a while, then went on to say to coco: "this is the case with the food poisoning incident some time ago. I don''t think you have forgotten it yet?"


    Coco nodded: "of course I didn''t forget. I clearly remember that many people on the Internet scolded my father and said that he was a scum and rubbish. In short, his words were very vicious. For this reason, I had an appointment with others, but I was trapped."


    How can coco forget about this? You know, she has an appointment with someone for this.


    Anne''s expression gradually became more kind, and then she looked at coco gently and said, "so I don''t think you want dad to get into this kind of trouble again, do you?"


    What can coco say?


    The little guy had to nod again and again, saying that he certainly didn''t want this to happen again.


    After all, it was my father.


    Although coco is young, she also knows that the less trouble, the better.


    Little Coco''s face depressed murmured: "I really don''t know why those guys ask dad for trouble, and dad didn''t provoke them. It''s really beyond my comprehension."Annie gave Jin Xiantai a look and told him not to speak.


    Jin Xiantai will shift his attention and put it on the TV screen.


    Annie put her arms around Coco''s shoulder and said softly to the little guy, "I''ll find a chance to explain this to you. At the same time, I hope to let you know what''s different between your family and other children, and what''s different about yourself. Because of these reasons, your future is not ordinary, so you should know something about it ¡­¡±


    The little fellow was so confused that he didn''t understand the meaning of Annie''s words.


    But Jin Xiantai, who did not make a voice, listened to Annie''s words, but felt a little identity in her heart.


    Yeah, it''s time to teach my daughter.


    With his father''s life changing, coco should know something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Last night, CNN broadcast a novel program, and once launched, it gained a hot audience rating, which shocked the industry to the limit.


    To tell you the truth, although this new CNN program is refreshing, its way is not so much beyond people''s cognition, nor does it rely on the so-called high-tech. It just puts into the program the things that people will encounter in their daily life.


    But there is no denying that CNN has been successful.


    And through this success, other people in the industry can see that even if a program is produced with a very simple idea, it can actually attract audiences and achieve good results. It is not necessary to burn a lot of money, adopt high technology, and use that kind of explosive events to attract attention.


    And according to reliable sources, "what would you do? ¡·The copy of this program was written by CNN boss William king himself. Once again, I have to sigh that William king is a teenager who can change his destiny by writing novels.


    ------The Los Angeles entertainment news


    no one can know the other side of Chinese Americans, but through "what would you do?"? ¡·This program, however, let us all see the unknown side of the Chinese American community.


    It also let us all understand how wrong and stupid our impression of Chinese Americans was, and even very low-level and ignorant.


    Chinese Americans are brave, kind, hardworking and have a good sense of humor. It''s just that we didn''t want to communicate with them deeply and understand what they have.


    And we are also wishful thinking of a hundred years ago the image of Chinese Americans, stubbornly in today''s era of Chinese people, which I personally feel is a bit ridiculous and very sad.


    Yes, it is sorrow!


    For myself and for Americans who have this view.


    We should give up the stereotypes of the past, look at Chinese Americans with a new perspective, and open up your new to accept them and make friends with them.


    ------The Washington Post


    the above is the front page news of the largest circulation newspapers in Los Angeles and Washington.


    Judging from the news, it is obvious that "what would you do? ¡·The performance of Chinese Americans is being recognized by the mainstream society.


    After all, no matter in that time and space or in any country, the public should have some good qualities that need to be promoted.


    This is just like "helping others happily and acting bravely for justice" that will be affirmed and encouraged by the state. It is the same with the United States.


    So what would you do? ¡·In the eyes of mainstream white Americans, how can they not appreciate the performance of Chinese Americans.


    Although the United States is a capitalist country, and everyone advocates money and recognizes the "magic" of money, it will not abandon some of the most basic things, that is, the heart of helping others.


    This point is completely opposite to the ancient oriental country in a certain time and space, which must be said to be a great irony.


    Jin Xiantai went to school, and coco was sent to the kindergarten in the town. When she got home and handled some things in the morning by remote control, Annie was free.


    Therefore, she came to the villa in the backyard under the porch eaves, sat on the small table under the porch eaves, and drank the morning tea very comfortably.


    On the small table, there are several dishes of small steamed spots with Chinese flavor, which are similar to those of Guangdong''s morning tea, such as steamed ribs, barbecued pork bun and so on.


    Yes, Annie is drinking British black tea while eating Chinese Guangdong style morning tea.


    Some people may wonder how Annie can have Guangdong style morning tea here in Xidian town?


    To tell you the truth, maybe no one believes it, because Annie made the morning tea herself.


    Because she liked and learned Chinese culture and fell in love with the delicious Chinese food, Annie went to New York''s Chinatown to eat once, and then came back to learn how to do it herself. After that, whenever she had leisure every morning, she would enjoy it as she did today.


    A dish of steamed spareribs, a dish of barbecued pork bun, a dish of steamed pork tripe, and a cup of warm British black tea, Annie felt that such a life was really good.


    There is no need for big fish and meat, no need for bird''s nest and shark''s fin, nor do you need to go to the luxury and high-end restaurant. You can look at the flowing Hudson River under the porch of your backyard and enjoy the unique scenery of the town. This is also life.


    With Annie''s status and wealth, she is not unfamiliar with all kinds of luxury places, and she can also enjoy the high consumption service, but she does not like it very much.


    On the contrary, this kind of plain, warm and comfortable life in common is what Anne likes most.


    This is also the most different from the nouveau riche.


    For those nouveau riche, perhaps they will like the luxurious and conspicuous places, for fear that they will not be known that they have money.


    But for people like Annie, they like a low-key and introverted life, just like it is now.She even occasionally fantasizes that after Kim Hyun Tai West Point graduates and has a stable career with the help of her and Uncle George, she will buy a big farm in Texas and live there.


    Fields, ponies, flocks of cattle and sheep, himself and coco, and William, oh, my God! Such a day, even if she is to be a fairy.


    Now, of course, she''s strictly a God.


    But Annie didn''t have the consciousness of being a God at all. Instead, she was full of little women''s mentality, thinking about how to live a little life with Jin Xiantai.


    It was spring in April, and the snow on the backyard lawn had already disappeared, and the cocoa Snowman had disappeared.


    Cerberus lay at Anne''s feet, looking lazy, and entering the spring, which made him doze off every day.


    His cousin, fenril, was in high spirits all day long. Although his cousin took a nap at Anne''s feet, he was enjoying himself on the backyard lawn.


    Finriel is chasing a little butterfly, and the appearance is clumsy and fierce. People can''t help laughing when they see it.


    At this moment, fenril, where there is a trace of Nordic mythology described in the majestic appearance, it is a tunnel two ha.


    Of course, with fenriel''s ability, a little butterfly is nothing.


    The reason why it has such a performance is just exercising.


    Although it looks stupid and clumsy, it is actually stretching its muscles and bones in its own way. After all, it has lived a good life as a pet dog, but it also makes its body a bit lazy.


    In order not to end up like his cousin Cerberus, finiel had to do something about it himself.


    So it''s not really a small butterfly to go with.


    However, finriel didn''t expect that it did exactly the same thing as the performance of two criminals.


    She sipped the black tea gently, then put the cup down. Annie took her eyes from the clumsy fenrier who fluttered at the butterfly, and put it back on the unfolding Washington Post in front of her.


    But this time she was not watching the entertainment version, but some news on the political and economic pages.


    Anyway, as long as she knows that the program planned by Jin Xiantai is popular, she doesn''t have to go into the end too deeply.


    [the tortilla and hot dog have applied for bankruptcy protection, but they have been rejected by the Los Angeles District Court. Because this application involves infringement of William King''s personal rights and interests, so now the tortilla and hot dog are officially in the financial review process. After paying the personal compensation for William king, the remaining assets can be applied for bankruptcy protection.


    But I think it''s very difficult for them to wait for them, because they have to pay William king, and there are a lot of personal and Yum Brands'' compensation. According to our internal staff''s accounting, the tortilla and hot dog have to pay a total of more than 24 billion US dollars in compensation before they can be finished. ]


    seeing Annie''s mouth curling, she obviously thinks that the compensation of only $24 billion is a little too low. After all, after all, some of the consequences after the tortilla and hot dog framed Jin Xiantai and Baisheng were still obvious.


    And it''s not only Yum''s catering chain has been impacted, but also CNN has suffered a lot. Advertisers and users have lost a lot.


    As a result, only 24 billion yuan of compensation is needed. How can this compensate Jin Xiantai.


    But in the end, Gonzalez and Ted both paid a price. The Gonzalez family died, and Annie couldn''t be too persistent about these things.


    But in any case, the existing assets of pancakes and hot dogs must be compensated to Jin Xiantai, which Annie thinks is necessary.


    Kim''s personal reputation can''t even be measured by money, at least for Annie.


    But now she is also very clear that if you don''t need the assets of the pancakes and hot dogs to pay, then Jin Xiantai will get nothing.


    So even if she was not very satisfied, Anne had to accept the fact.


    "Hum! It''s fair, "Annie thought in her heart, for the editor''s calculation of the assets of the pancake and hot dog was similar to that of Annie herself.


    My eyes shifted from one news to another.


    The North Vietnamese people''s United Liberation Front has declared that the North Vietnamese people will not give up their resistance against the imperialist aggression and will prove to the imperialist aggressors that the North Vietnamese people are determined to resist to the end!


    The U.S. involvement in the Vietnam war continued, and after the French and Italian and Spanish allied forces stopped cooking, only the Americans were still struggling to support the Vietnam War.


    Of course, the Americans are not at a loss. Although they know that this is a war that will lose, they have played new tricks.


    After all, it is much cheaper to release and solve the problem of weapons inventory through war than to destroy them by technical means on their own land.It is impossible for the outside world to understand the actual intention of the Americans.


    The person who proposed this method is Jin Xiantai.


    Eyes continue to scan down.


    A piece of news made Anne''s pupil contract.


    According to the latest news from Reuters, the French authorities announced that they would officially withdraw from the Vietnam War at the end of this month! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The French have been in Vietnam for decades, and they have paid a lot of young people''s precious lives and money. As a result, the domestic people''s livelihood and economic problems have been so serious that they can''t hold on.


    Originally, former president dangbei wanted to continue to insist, but he was assassinated by mutants, and he lost his life.


    With the death of Dang Bei, the question of whether to continue to send troops to Vietnam and mobilize young people from the country to join the army was put on hold.


    When he died, the presidency became a target for which the parties in France began to fight for, and no one in Vietnam could take care of it.


    When fighting for the power of the president, every party and government organization in France used to withdraw from Vietnam to get rid of the Vietnam War and this muddle.


    Therefore, when the French side finally regained stability, and a guy named "huoru" was selected, the withdrawal from Vietnam became the problem that the guy had to face.


    Of course, the arms barons in France are reluctant to do so, but they can''t stand the end of the Vietnam War by all French citizens, the opposition from mutants and superpowers, and even the vampire and werewolf groups are reluctant to continue the war.


    If those people in the French arms group want to continue to push France to continue the war, then what happened to Beige will happen to every one of them, which is absolutely true.


    Then, for the sake of their own lives, the French arms tycoons will no longer jump up and down, which can be regarded as a recognition of the current situation in France.


    Besides, they have made huge profits for decades. What''s the end of it.


    After all, France has been fighting in Vietnam for decades, hasn''t it.


    As a result, the French arms dealers had already made a lot of money.


    But Annie didn''t care about these things. What she cared about was what she could do if the United States continued to fight in Vietnam after the French withdrew from the Vietnam War.


    Although Annie''s arms companies have entered the list of US military procurement, Annie feels that she can go further.


    As an arms dealer, if you don''t sell weapons to the enemies who attack your country, are you still a qualified buyer?


    In other words, What Annie thought at the moment was how to contact the North Vietnamese people''s army to see if she could get the arms order from the other side.


    If you know What Annie thinks at this moment, you will think that she is crazy. But for those who are engaged in arms business or related to this industry, this idea of Annie is quite normal.


    First of all, a qualified arms dealer should be able to sell weapons to his enemies to attack his country. Only in this way can you prove that you can survive in the arms industry. If you can''t even do this, don''t mix with the arms industry. That''s not for you.


    Because it shows that you are a man of principle, then there is a weakness, which will let your enemies seize and find opportunities to kill you.


    Only those who have no principles and only believe in money can be successful in this field and become the ultimate winners.


    How can ordinary people understand the truth.


    Annie is a leader in this field, and she also has a unique advantage.


    First of all, she has a family bank under her name, so it''s very convenient to transfer money. Moreover, she can easily provide loans to arms buyers as long as the other party can get collateral.


    As a result, Annie''s work in the arms industry, with the support of banks, is simply flourishing.


    The Bank of Wheatstone, which had been in decline, was pulled back from the precarious environment at that time and became stronger and stronger.


    In addition, she had an intersection with Jin Xiantai, and according to some information disclosed by Jin Xiantai, she got back a large amount of funds from Japan. Therefore, this laid a strong foundation for Wheatstone at present, and gave her the capital to compete with the old-fashioned black hearted capitalists DuPont, JP and Crofe.


    Therefore, even if Annie''s heart is attached to Jin Xiantai, her essence of capitalist will not change.


    Maybe she''s a little woman here in Jin Xiantai.


    But once she left Jin Xiantai, she would be a qualified black hearted female capitalist, plus the true face of an arms dealer.


    There is no tenderness in the world of capital, and there is no room for any innocence.


    People who have such illusions have long been dead in the clouds and become the stepping stones of the superiors.


    Putting down the Washington Post, Annie picked up her cell phone and dialed old George''s number.


    After a busy tone, the phone was connected.


    "Annie, call me. What''s the matter?"


    Old George''s magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Sitting on the soft chair under the porch, Annie focused her eyes on fenrier who was still fluttering butterflies in the yard. She responded: "the French are going to withdraw from Vietnam, so Spain, Italy and Greece are likely to withdraw. At that time, only the United States will be left. Does the military think that we can support it?"Old George didn''t know What Annie meant by this question, but he still replied: "the military has evaluated it, and according to William''s judgment, failure is inevitable, but we have supported Vietnam for eight years without any problem."


    After getting the answer from old George, Annie confessed her idea to old George: "behind the North Vietnamese people''s Liberation Front, there are Chinese and Soviet people supporting. I also want to join in. After all, I have a lot of weapons in my hands that need to be cleaned up."


    After hearing what Annie said, old George didn''t understand Annie''s meaning.


    If Annie doesn''t, she won''t be a qualified black hearted capitalist.


    Of course, old George would never spread Anne''s words, and Annie also trusted old George, otherwise she would not have said so directly.


    "As long as the firepower is not big, I think there should be no problem. But you should also be careful not to sell heavy weapons to North Vietnam, because it will bring trouble to the US troops in Vietnam. "


    Old George''s answer made Annie confirm that it could be done, and she was very pleased with George''s warning.


    Annie certainly knows that it''s OK to sell weapons to North Vietnam, but as for selling heavy weapons or something, Annie will never be mentally handicapped to do so.


    Some light weapons are OK anyway.


    At the end of the call, Annie contacted the person in charge of her arms company and asked her to go to North Vietnam as soon as possible to contact the people''s Liberation Front of North Vietnam to see if she could get their arms orders.


    At the same time, she also prepared the heads of arms companies. With the French withdrawing from the Vietnam War, the French arms collectives and magnates will certainly turn their attention to other aspects.


    So the competition that may appear in the future is inevitable.


    At the same time, as an arms dealer, the most troublesome thing is the competition with those in the industry, because every conflict between arms dealers is carried out in the mode of agent war, and there is no shortage of arms supply for both sides So this is a very troublesome thing.


    So Annie needs to be prepared for the worst.


    French arms groups and magnates are also cannibalism, so Annie dare not ignore each other lightly.


    After arranging everything, Anne also contacted the highest authorities in Iraq and Iran respectively.


    Annie is now the biggest winner in the Iran Iraq war and an arms supplier to both sides. Therefore, she does not want these two clients to be robbed, so it is necessary to have some contact from time to time.


    Especially under the premise that French arms dealers are likely to enter.


    Iran''s attitude is very friendly, and said it will maintain the current relationship with Annie, and may increase the order of arms at any time to continue to support their war with Iraq.


    For this attitude and intention of Iran, Annie of course expressed her welcome and approval, and Anne promised someone on the phone that she would appropriately sell them some unconventional weapons, such as long-range missiles.


    So the Iranians were excited for a while.


    Until the end of the call, even if it was just a call, Annie could feel the excitement of the other party.


    But the Iraqi side is a little weird.


    Four years ago, through a coup d''etat, Iraqi President Sam, who killed his uncle and inherited the power, spoke to Annie in a very frivolous tone and vaguely provocative, which made Annie''s pretty face pale with anger.


    If Sam were to stand in front of her now, maybe Annie would be killed.


    But Anne was not carried away by anger.


    Sam has always been very polite to himself, but now Sam has changed so much and become so frivolous, there must be something behind it.


    Or Sam''s going to risk losing his arms supply?


    Obviously, maybe even if he left himself in this respect, some people would be able to do it, so Sam took off his disguise and restored his true face to himself.


    And Annie did not expect that Sam''s real character was so obscene.


    "Miss Annie, if you can come to Iraq in person, I will be very honored. I will arrange a luxurious residence for you in Baghdad, and I will be able to continue to sign the next arms orders with you..."


    Holding the phone to listen to each other''s numb and disgusting words, Annie has no expression.


    At the same time, she typed a series of characters on her tablet with one hand, and soon someone gave her a response. It was a very secret message.


    When Annie saw the message, her face became colder.


    "Put away your ridiculous ideas, What promise did the French give you to say such things to me, and produce such obscene thoughts. Or do you think you have the strength to insult me? "


    Yes, the content of the message in the tablet computer is to tell Anne that the French have already made a secret agreement with Sam. so when Annie saw this message, she knew Sam''s true nature and what he had to rely on to show his true nature."You woman watch..."


    When Sam was exposed, he immediately looked a little angry.


    But Annie didn''t give him a chance to say one word at a time to the gloomy phone, "I''ll let you remember what you''ll pay for insulting me."


    Annie finished the conversation.


    "Tyus


    After the call, Annie called the leader of the ice giant.


    The next second, a black suit, wearing black super sunglasses, very in line with the bodyguard dress of Tyus strange appeared in Anne''s side, and bow to Annie: "queen, please order."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Anne had expected that French arms dealers would return to the international arms market after France announced its withdrawal from the Vietnam War, but she did not expect that the French would be so quick.


    After decades of fighting the Vietnam War, French arms dealers can make a lot of money every year. But once the French quit the Vietnam War, these guys can''t sit at home and make money. Therefore, they need to return to the international market to seek profit points.


    However, these are the international demand for arms.


    Iraq and Iran, several countries in Africa, Afghan resistance groups, and small countries in South America.


    But among those countries that need arms, few have the ability to pay and have good reputation.


    The two best quality arms buyers, Iraq and Iran, are in Annie''s hands. The French on the African side don''t look up to them. Afghanistan has no money. There are also problems in South America''s ability to pay. Therefore, the French will certainly want to take food from Annie.


    In particular, the French think that Annie, how capable a woman can be, how many of them can not deal with a woman?


    Annie has a little reputation in the world, but she is a woman after all.


    A woman will not frighten away the merchants who are fighting in the arms market.


    So they began to contact Sam, and promised rich rewards, also promised to sell him more powerful weapons than now, and even in order to gain Sam''s trust, the French also provided a batch of weapons to Iraq for free, so Sam gradually inclined to the French.


    With the French and Sam''s "friendship" more and more deep, mutual trust also slowly increased to the peak, this is the scene of Sam molesting Anne.


    And you can see from Sam''s attitude that this guy is ready to give up Annie and buy arms with the French.


    Sam felt that he was a buyer and should be offered like an uncle, just like a Frenchman, who flattered himself every time.


    And Annie has always been business like, which makes him have a lot of complaints.


    No matter how you say you are also the highest person of a country, you Annie is just a woman who is full of copper smell. Why do you look so arrogant in front of yourself? I really don''t like it!


    If it was not for Anne''s deep political connections in the United States, Sam would not have been pretending to hide his true nature.


    But now, with the further support of the French, Anne can not continue to deal with her.


    That''s what Sam is really thinking now.


    And he also believes that even if he cooperates with the French, it will not make the United States feel bad about itself. After all, he is at war with the Iranians.


    In particular, the relationship between Iranians and Soviets is good, so Iraq is fighting against socialist countries, and Americans can''t play tricks behind themselves.


    If the United States moves Iraq because of a woman, Americans in the world can''t explain it.


    All the factors before and after Sam all consciously see through, so he became a bit unscrupulous.


    It''s just that Sam underestimates Annie''s revenge. He doesn''t even know how much trouble his behavior will cause.


    "Are there any problems for our oil industry in Iraq now?"


    Annie called Iraq''s staff dealing with the oil industry to ask about this.


    The answer she got was inevitable. The oil mines originally used to offset the arms account have been harassed by the Iraqi military and police without exception, and are now in a state of production suspension.


    After comforting the subordinates, she told him to take the whole team out of Iraq as soon as possible after dealing with the affairs on the Iraqi side. After that, Annie ended the call.


    It seems that he did the right thing to ask Tyus to go to Iraq to find Sam for revenge. ]


    Annie knew that Sam had torn his face and was acting fiercely.


    He didn''t want even the most basic manners.


    I don''t know what the French promised to do, even if he didn''t care.


    While hating Sam, Annie certainly hates the French who are obstructing her.


    However, if she wanted to retaliate against the French, Anne needed to take a long-term view, and could not be in a hurry.


    It''s just that she can''t get back to her heart''s content now, but she can still make trouble for the French.


    She also added to the chaos by sending Tyus to Iraq.


    It''s not realistic to assassinate Sam, and the security forces around Sam can''t be ignored. Even though the Frost Giant Tyus is very strong, it is true that he has got his strength and has not fully recovered, so it is very difficult to assassinate Sam.


    With this in mind, Annie asked Tyus to go to Iraq to do damage. Although he could not kill Sam, it was easy for him to do it, didn''t he.


    At the thought that Tyus would go to Iraq to do damage, Annie''s mood was a little over the top.Annie was in a good mood today. The TV series planned by Jin Xiantai did not get popular ratings. Of course, she was happy for Jin Xiantai and felt proud. After all, Jin Xiantai is the man she likes.


    Damn Sam and the French, they make their mood bad, so they have to add a little block to them, otherwise they will not have a good idea.


    Sam and the French did not expect that they were now being missed by a woman, and this kind of "missing" is obviously not a good aspect of thinking.


    As time went by, the hands on the clock had stopped at the position of 11 o''clock, telling people that it was about noon.


    After reading the political and economic news information in the Washington Post, she got the news that the French wanted to withdraw from the Vietnam War, and was also affected by Sam''s good mood. Annie had a really full morning.


    Fenriel on the backyard lawn no longer fluttered butterflies, but stretched out his tongue, lying on the ground lazily in the sun.


    Cerberus, who was dozing off at Anne''s feet, did not know when he ran to her cousin''s side, and put his three heads against fenril''s belly as a pillow. At this moment, he was sleeping soundly and even snoring.


    It has to be said that since they were dogs, their lives have been very comfortable.


    At least it''s better than many of the people who are struggling below the poverty line.


    They eat Kobe beef every day, drink mountain water from a certain place in France, and even occasionally get cocoa. When they get excited, they will find the only veterinarian in the town to massage them. Therefore, the monthly cost of these two goods is higher than the annual income of a large enterprise.


    So originally indignant fenril, but also quickly become like his cousin degenerate, and gradually accustomed to the dog life.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of life is not used to it, but it is really under smoking.


    "Sometimes being a dog is more comfortable than being a man."


    Anne looked at his lazy cousin and make complaints about it.


    Putting the newspaper aside, Annie set up the tablet, and then turned on the instant player software to watch the midday news.


    Now Anne has been slowly used to staying at home, she did not even notice this, nor did she find that she had the potential of a housemaid.


    Of course, if anyone can be as rich as Annie, to be honest, there is no problem to be a housemaid.


    Basically, most of the business affairs now are managed by the senior management members. Only when large sums of money and large transactions are involved will they be reported to Annie for handling.


    Annie only needs to control the direction of her own enterprise aircraft carrier, as well as financial power.


    In addition, she has shifted her business focus back to the United States, giving up everything in Europe, so she must have more leisure time to stay at home, or accompany Jin Xiantai and coco.


    Perhaps, Annie had a plan for all this, and now she is just carrying it out step by step.


    In terms of the results, Annie''s plan is quite smooth.


    The instant broadcast software was turned on, and Annie chose CNN''s news channel. At this time, CNN''s instant news news news broadcast an African news report.


    It''s nothing more than the lack of food and medicine, the people there are living in poverty, and at the same time, the civil war between warlords leads to the people''s livelihood, the United Nations and the International Red Cross go to that place to show off.


    Basically, as long as you turn on the TV to watch the news, there will be some reports about African news. Therefore, people all over the world know that Africa is chaotic and there is no time to stop.


    Yes, Africa in different time and space has been in chaos until the 21st century since World War II.


    The smoke of war on that ancient continent has never subsided. The wars among tribes, between countries, and proxy wars for European countries have all made the people on the African continent not have a good day.


    Even South Africa, which is claimed to be relatively stable, is not so stable because of the wave of racial discrimination. Moreover, the domestic unrest is continuous, and the security problem is very prominent. Conflicts between white and black people in South Africa break out frequently and are on the verge of war.


    [Africa is so chaotic that the French certainly won''t be idle. Although the French in Africa look down on them, the mosquito is also meat. I can''t let the French live so well! If you dare to dig my corner, then I can learn from it! ]


    such a news reminds Annie of many things.


    And one of the better ways for her to retaliate against the French is to make trouble for French agents in Africa.


    Hum!


    If the puppet regime supported by the French in Africa collapses, the French, especially the arms dealers, will surely suffer.


    At the thought of this, Annie couldn''t help but feel the joy in her heart, and the corners of her mouth turned up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    [recently, there is a photo and two Facebook messages circulating on the Internet, which have aroused heated discussion among the public. We don''t know what attracted so many people to participate in it. However, we can see that these two messages have the same keywords of "Chinese origin" and "what will you do?". ]


    after the real-time news about Africa was broadcast, there was finally a news that Annie was very interested in, and this news finally made Anne''s bad mood a little better, and made her no longer worry about Sam and the French.


    The two Facebook messages mentioned in the news broadcast by CNN''s instant news news news were about someone who mocked the lower body of Chinese Americans and was immediately slapped in the face by a netizen.


    No one can think of it. It''s just something on the Internet, but it''s used by CNN as news and broadcast it.


    One of them ridiculed China, saying that Chinese Americans were not as good as African Americans in terms of body structure, and that African Americans had ethnic talent or something. They ridiculed Chinese people and their words were very uncomfortable.


    But what this guy said is really irrefutable.


    After all, it''s a well-known fact that black people have some kind of racial talent.


    It was such an indisputable fact, but it was suddenly slapped with a photo, which aroused the interest and discussion of netizens, and was taken as news by CNN.


    There is no mosaic in the photo used by netizens to hit the face, so as long as you see this photo, you can clearly recognize it. The Chinese in the photo is Jin Xiantai.


    And this is the picture he was taken by his friend Omar in the dressing room when he was studying at the University of Santa Monica.


    In the photo, Jin Xiantai is naked and seems to be changing clothes. At the same time, he also looks surprised. Obviously, the photographer took a picture of him at this time, which made him a little surprised.


    And Jin Xiantai in the photo is facing the camera, showing his own place clearly.


    So people who see this picture also see his lump Men will feel inferior, and women will feel what it is only God knows.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai''s good figure is perfectly presented in the photo. Even if it is just a photo, it can also make people feel the strong male hormone breath coming from his face.


    And the three gunshot wounds on his chest make him more masculine. I don''t know how many European and American girls and old ladies have been charmed.


    Chinese Americans are less talented than African Americans?


    Also said that the Chinese have no body?


    Do you still laugh at the poor physical fitness of Chinese Americans?


    In the face of these remarks, mysterious speakers have refuted them one by one, and with the same iron facts, many African Americans on the Internet are speechless.


    Needless to say, its majestic posture has proved a lot of things, and this is not PS synthesis.


    Is Jin Xiantai in the picture good?


    No one can tell lies with their eyes open.


    If Jin Xiantai''s figure is not good, then no one is good.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s body has been affected by the mysterious energy in the space-time tunnel. After more than two years of slow change, Jin Xiantai''s body has long been out of the original category.


    Although it is not like those bodybuilders, but it is also very promising.


    As for the physical fitness ridiculed as a Chinese?


    St. monica college football against the main force, playing left back Jin Xiantai College League game video, that kind of pushing all the way without opponents, seems to be able to prove something to someone, isn''t it.


    At this time, we found that Jin Xiantai, a young Chinese American, seemed to be more than just rich, but he also seemed to be the illegitimate son of God.


    Otherwise, how could he be so perfect?


    European and American people''s aesthetic view of a person is the same as that of all countries in the world, and their athletic ability is excellent or not, which is also a judgment point to measure a person.


    Girls and young women in Europe and the United States, in particular, prefer to go to men with excellent athletic ability. There must be no need to describe too much about the reasons. Anyway, we all know.


    Money! Jump to West Point''s Xueba!


    The biggest media controller on the west coast, Hollywood stars dare not offend the media tycoons!


    It has one tenth of all theaters in the United States, and there is also an animation company with outstanding profits.


    At the same time, there is an Internet company that is constantly investing money and has not yet found a profit point, but is favored by the financial tycoons on Wall Street, which seems to be a trend of network upstarts.


    He also wrote stories and published several novels, each of which continued to make green money for it.


    Diamond king old five and each other, become slag!


    in the past, people focused on how much money Jin Xiantai had and how much value the enterprises under his name added up.


    But today, people find that Jin Xiantai is not only rich, but also excellent.Even if he is broke and has no money, he can be a duck only by virtue of his good figure. In short, he will not be starved to death.


    And I think there will be women who will like him and spend a lot of money to support him.


    Oh, my God!


    People are more popular than dead people!


    Such an excellent boy exists in the world, how can other boys live!


    No comparison, no harm.


    Many men hate the guy who mocks Chinese on the Internet.


    If it wasn''t for that guy, no one would take Jin Xiantai out and sit down as evidence to refute the other party, and then let the spectators suffer tons of damage, right!


    So all of this is to blame the guy who ridiculed Chinese Americans on the Internet.


    However, unlike most people who have been silent, Chinese Americans on the Internet have made a high profile and have said that they are not as bad as some people say.


    What''s more, they also post photos of themselves and European and American girls, telling you on the Internet that Chinese Americans can also find European and American girlfriends, and there will be no physical mismatch. Some people are just making rumors.


    Of course, the photos of Jin Xiantai and Annie together have been posted by many netizens.


    Once again, he became the representative of Chinese Americans, and he was the best one.


    But then again, in the United States, a country that pays attention to portrait rights, and Jin Xiantai is still the boss of CNN, is it really good for CNN to hang his kind of photos in the news?


    Of course, there are no mosaics on the Internet, but CNN''s are.


    And JoAnn also communicated with Jin Xiantai in advance and got the consent of Jin Xiantai, so CNN would dare to hang the boss photo.


    Otherwise, they dare not.


    Annie turned off the software with a strong interest on her face, and then used QQ search to find the photo of Jin Xiantai without mosaic. Then she sat under the eaves of the backyard porch and looked inexplicably "enjoying".


    And looking at it, Annie''s face appeared an abnormal scarlet. God knows what kind of thoughts are in Annie''s mind at this time, which will lead to such a reaction.


    In a word, she looks a little strange, and an invisible crimson bubble begins to release around her body


    "Hum! It''s OK. What do you do with a good figure? I don''t know if I can handle it alone in the future. What should I do if I can''t do it alone? "


    Annie said to herself with a flushed face.


    But she didn''t seem to know how wonderful her whisper was.


    However, she was in the backyard of her own villa, so she didn''t have to worry about being heard and spread outside.


    Jin Xiantai, who had just finished school at noon at West Point and was preparing to go to the school canteen for lunch, felt that the eyes of his classmates were strange to him today, and some people still peeked at themselves from time to time, and then whispered.


    For these strange phenomena around him, Jin Xiantai is very curious.


    [I''m not a rare animal. Why do these people look at themselves in that way? ]


    with such doubts, Jin Xiantai walked towards the school dining room.


    "Stop! What is recorded in Article 36 of the bugle code! "


    As a junior, Jin Xiantai was stopped and asked to answer questions by senior students.


    This is one of the characteristics of West Point.


    As a junior student, not only Jin Xiantai, but also other students have such experience every day, and if they can''t answer, they will be beaten.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has an excellent memory. He has already mastered the so-called "military code" by heart, so he seldom gets beaten.


    "108 sows are rushing forward at a speed of 60 meters per second. Don''t ask me why they are like this. You need to ask headmaster Locke, because this is his pig!"


    The campus characteristics of exotic flowers, as well as quirky answers.


    And this is west point!


    Yes, even [don''t ask me why they are like this. You need to ask principal Locke, because this is his pig! ]It''s not a complaint, it''s a standard answer


    It was a senior student who stopped to ask questions.


    In addition, it is these students who often find Jin Xiantai "trouble" on campus.


    "Is the lump below you really that big? Is your photo not synthetic


    Just as Jin Xiantai was about to leave, the student who asked the question suddenly asked a question that had nothing to do with the characteristics of Western point.


    "Ah!"


    Jin Xiantai was stunned by the question.


    Seriously, he didn''t really respond for a while, because this problem is not on the "bugle book".


    The full chested schoolgirl didn''t get an answer from Jin Xiantai in the first time, so she became a little impatient. The girls in the West Point Military Academy were almost the same as male animals, and had been soldiers for a long time.It can be said that in addition to body structure, they are men!


    Well, woman!


    "Well, it''s no use asking you! I''ll make sure for myself


    The intrepid elder sister walked forward a few steps, and then reached for Jin Xiantai In this way, in full view of the public to a junior boy made harassment behavior.


    As soon as she grabbed it, she showed a strange expression on her face, and then said to Jin Xiantai: "my dormitory number is 808. You are welcome to come to me at any time. My roommate and I will treat you warmly."


    Finish saying, this fierce schoolgirl, walked to not far away, has been looking at a group of senior girls there.


    When the elder sister walked by, they immediately gathered around and whispered something, and from time to time accompanied by "Oh!" "Wow!" "Oh!" Wait for the sound, and each time after the sound, those students will look at Jin Xiantai with strange eyes.


    What does this student mean? Is it an invitation from Pao? ]


    although he is no stranger to this kind of fury, to be honest, Jin Xiantai is still a little uncomfortable.


    For Jin Xiantai, the West Point Military Academy in different time and space is a cattle breeding ground. There are no normal boys and girls here.


    Of course, he was an exception. Anyway, Jin Xiantai felt that he was a normal person, different from those male and female animals.


    All of a sudden, Jin Xiantai put on a strong drink.


    "Nikita! You idiot! Half a semester has passed and you still can''t answer our questions. You are a disgrace to west point! "


    Pen!


    Pen!


    A junior girl was beaten up by a senior male because she couldn''t answer the question.


    To tell you the truth, that junior goddess looks very cute and has a good figure.


    But the elder student did not mean to show mercy and cherish jade at all. Instead, he would fight to the flesh.


    Jin Xiantai quietly took back his eyes.


    [my assessment is correct. This is the place where livestock are cultivated! ]


    step forward and continue to walk towards the canteen.


    While walking along, Jin Xiantai murmured in his heart: "I hope that after I become a senior student next year, I won''t treat younger students like this. Definitely, I won''t do this!"


    At the same time, he is also very curious about why the students seem to be looking at something wrong today, so what is wrong?


    Kentai needs to find out.


    Otherwise, he is always looked at with strange eyes, and Jin Xiantai doesn''t feel so comfortable in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Why do the students in the college look at themselves in the wrong way?


    Jin Xiantai finally knows why.


    However, when he knew the reason, he was a little sad.


    At this time, he understood why those male students looked at him with jealousy, envy, inconceivable and other complex emotions.


    The root is very simple, because they saw the picture of themselves sent by the so-called mysterious man on the Internet. It is such a picture that the boys in West Point have such a reaction.


    However, it is not surprising to think that any young boy in this age group does not want his own It''s amazing.


    So when they saw that picture, they couldn''t help but have those complex reactions in their hearts, so it''s not surprising.


    But anyway, the boy''s reaction Jin Xiantai is more acceptable, and while being envied by these hormone overflowing guys, Jin Xiantai is still very happy in the bottom of his heart.


    If Xiantai gets a little talent, it will be exciting.


    It''s just that this talent has no place to use, so it''s a pity.


    But the West Point schoolgirls look at Jin Xiantai with more complicated eyes than the boys.


    Curiosity, inquiry, incredible, in short, from the eyes of girls, you can get a variety of answers and explanations, and this makes Jin Xiantai''s egg ache.


    Even some of the more bold and unrestrained students will take the initiative to release some signals to Jin Xiantai. To put it bluntly, they will take the initiative to ask him for an appointment.


    There are few implicit things among American girls. Compared with Chinese girls, European and American girls are more active.


    In just one day, Jin Xiantai received a promise to make an appointment on campus for more than ten times. Several other students found him in person and made it clear that they would immediately find a place to "fight" with him to see if he could really use it


    For such fierce and fierce students, Jin Xiantai can also be regarded as an experience.


    Therefore, after school, Jin Xiantai almost "ran away" from the school and returned home, because he really can''t stand the enthusiasm and unrestrained of the students.


    Maybe a person who passes through will be very happy when he meets such a thing, and then he will accept it.


    But Jin Xiantai is different.


    It seems that he is no different from most of the walkers, but his mentality is different from that of most of his predecessors. What''s more, he already has a love in his heart, and he is not the one who acts with his lower body.


    Therefore, the enthusiasm and initiative of the West Point cadets is a burden for Jin Xiantai.


    Driving back to his home in West Point, Jin Xiantai walked into the gate after stopping the car.


    When he came into the room, he took a long breath, and the whole person relaxed. He felt that it was too tiring to deal with those schoolgirls.


    "You are back."


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Hilda coming face to face.


    Jin Xiantai nodded and took off his coat and handed it to him.


    Hilda conveniently put his coat on the hanger next to him, and then asked Jin Xiantai with concern on his face: "young master, you look very tired. Isn''t the school curriculum easy today?"


    Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and then puts his eyes on Hilda, who is concerned about himself.


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai did not know how, he remembered Hilda had seduced himself at that time, the pink mouth exhaled like blue, the enchanting face, and the yearning eyes, all of which suddenly began to play back in Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    In an instant, Jin Xiantai''s face turned red.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him.


    He couldn''t understand how he thought of it.


    Because of this experience, Jin Xiantai knew that under the black and impressively stereotyped British Maid uniform, there was such an attractive female body.


    And he also knows that Hilda''s body is very soft, can easily make some posture that ordinary people can''t do, and let people see the blood angry.


    Especially in the RV, Hilda straddled on his own body, and held his memory tightly, constantly impacting Jin Xiantai''s consciousness.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why Jin Xiantai has been holding back for too long as a normal male.


    Or the reason why he was seduced too much by some schoolgirls today.


    This has affected Jin Xiantai''s uncontrollable memory.


    Hilda looks at Kim Hyun Tai, whose face is red. The gene girl doesn''t know what''s going on with him, and looks a little bit out of place.


    But Hilda knew very well that Kim was not ill.


    As a genetic person with special abilities, Hilda has abilities that ordinary people don''t have, so she can easily detect whether Jin Xiantai is sick.It''s one of the abilities she has, and it''s the most useless one in her opinion.


    But since the young master is not ill, how can he look good?


    Hilda couldn''t help but wonder.


    With her eyes, the girl can detect that her young master''s temperature is rising, her heart rate is faster than usual, and her body''s hormone secretion is more than usual And a variety of other aspects of the data.


    But Hilda didn''t think in any way.


    Although Hilda has the power that ordinary people don''t have, in fact, as a genetic person bred by genes, Hilda and her sisters are as pure as a piece of white paper, without much insight and knowledge (except combat knowledge).


    Therefore, she did not know that the young master in front of her was in such a state because of some complicated factors.


    Or that she is still a very experienced girl. Maybe if she adds her strength at this time, she will have a great chance to push Jin Xiantai to her place.


    It''s a pity that Hilda didn''t understand this, so she lost such an opportunity in vain.


    You know, it''s very difficult to get Jin Xiantai into such a state.


    "What''s wrong with you, young master? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Not knowing what he had missed, Hilda went to Jin Xiantai''s side, held out his hand to him, held Jin Xiantai in his hand, and then inquired about it with concern.


    Jin Xiantai is still a person with strong willpower. Although he had fallen into a very pink state before, he suppressed that Zi Yi Nian with his own willpower, and restored himself to normal state again.


    In particular, he has a geneticist maid who will cooperate with him in everything he does. If he is a other man, maybe he will do it with Hilda Yes.


    But Jin Xiantai did not.


    Maybe someone will say he is stupid!


    Maybe some people will say that he is an idiot!


    but anyway, this is Jin Xiantai, who has his own code of conduct.


    It also makes him a little bit different from his predecessors.


    Without a trace of Hilda''s help, Jin Xiantai said to the gene girl, "it''s OK. I just have actual combat classes at school today, so I''m a little tired."


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can''t tell Hilda that she thought about the scene when she was "honest" with her. After all, it was too pink and ambiguous, wasn''t it.


    Hilda looked at his young master doubtfully, but Jin Xiantai said that after all. Hilda was not good at exploring anything, so he had to shut up and stop talking about it.


    "Is the lady back?"


    Jin Xiantai changed the topic. He didn''t want to tangle with Hilda on the issue just now.


    Hilda shook her head. "Miss hasn''t come back yet, but the hostess has gone to pick her up. She will come back with her soon."


    Hilda''s "mistress" is Annie, who has a "verbal agreement" with Jin Xiantai to form a temporary family.


    As for Hilda, they called Annie "hostess", Jin Xiantai himself had no objection, so Hilda and they also used this title to Annie.


    But for Jin Xiantai, it''s just a title. He doesn''t care too much about it.


    Anyway, he felt that as long as he could keep the bottom line, he could finally be worthy of his wife.


    Other things, however, should not be taken too seriously.


    Therefore, when Hilda said that Annie had gone to pick up cocoa, Jin Xiantai just nodded, but did not ask any more questions.


    Hilda reports to Kim on what to eat tonight.


    "Miss Annie stewed potatoes and beans, and put a lot of pork. She said that you like this dish best, especially pork.


    love baked lobster with fresh cream and garlic in the evening. Miss Anne also lets people transport many of the Chinatown flower sausage, saying that they are going to have a Chinese Guangdong flavor fry at night.


    Listening to Hilda''s report, the expression on Jin Xiantai''s face is indescribable.


    For Annie''s love of Chinese food, Jin Xiantai was not surprised, but he was surprised by Annie''s love for Chinese food.


    Especially for women like Annie, it''s amazing that they can even cook by themselves.


    But to be fair, Anne''s cooking is still very good.


    For more than a month, Annie has been cooking for everyone everyday, so how can Jin Xiantai be unfamiliar with Annie''s cooking skills.


    She is beautiful, very rich, and has a good personality. She can also cook. She has no temper like Miss Qianjin. Which male does not want such a white and rich beauty.It''s just that Annie is in love with Jin Xiantai, but Jin Xiantai is also in love with his wife who passed away. Therefore, the intersection between her and him has to be lamented. The fate is very unpredictable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Coco, Mommy''s here to pick you up."


    Anne greets coco with a smile at the kindergarten in West Point.


    Black Gothic similar skirt, full of all kinds of dark accessories, and even wearing black lipstick, the whole European and American dark Department of non mainstream dress coco saw Anne, and then ran over with her legs.


    After holding cocoa tightly, Annie looked down at the non mainstream cocoa in her arms, and then asked cocoa with tears and laughter: "when I went out in the morning, I remember you didn''t dress up like this. How come you are now like this?"


    Coco, who was held in her arms by Annie, raised her small face and said, "kindergarten has a dress up game today. I chose the dark princess. Isn''t it cool?"


    It turned out that there was a dress up game in kindergarten today, so coco was so dressed up. Annie was relieved when cocoa said that.


    Because she knew that some of the cosmetics in the kindergarten were very suitable for children because they had no chemical harmful substances, so Annie didn''t worry about using lipstick too much because cocoa was so small.


    After all, in different time and space America, we pay great attention to this point. Therefore, West Point town kindergarten will never use cosmetics that will harm children.


    Looking at coco with a smile, Annie''s face was full of kindness and tenderness: "dark princess? Why do you like being a princess in the dark


    Because of the oral agreement with Jin Xiantai, Annie began to play the role of mother and began to let coco call her Mommy.


    There was no obstacle to calling Annie Mommy.


    Perhaps because the little guy has never met his own mother, and she has been very eager to have a mother, so she can quickly accept Annie as her mother, and there is not a trace of unaccustomed.


    And for Annie such a mother, cocoa not only accepted very quickly, but also very happy.


    Think about it, coco has always felt different from other children, because she is a child without a mother, which has become one of the important reasons why many children laugh at her.


    For this reason, coco fought with those children.


    Of course, coco would win every time and beat the other side badly.


    It can be said that this is also a wound in cocoa''s heart.


    But all this had disappeared since Anne became her mother.


    The children who had laughed at her could no longer use it to attack her, and the little villains were beaten less.


    Coco also became more cheerful.


    But the character of the little guy is different from that of other children.


    Other children want sunny things, pictures, stories, but coco likes dark stories, dark albums, and other creepy gadgets.


    At her young age, she actually likes the non mainstream of Europe and the United States, which is a very sad thing to laugh at.


    But for most of the children in kindergarten, coco is a very cool little girl. Because coco is cool, she has a lot of followers in kindergarten, most of which are girls.


    Of course, there is one factor that she can play well.


    After all, coco can be said to be invincible in fighting, whether in Beverly or west point. Even the boys who are much older than her are not her opponents. As long as there is no exception against coco, those guys will be taught by cocoa.


    And coco fight with the boys, there are still some strong little overlord role, but these guys can not beat coco.


    Therefore, coco, who is cool and good at fighting, has a group of small followers in the kindergarten, which is not surprising at all.


    It''s just that Coco''s personality is a little bit exotic.


    After all, a little girl like her likes the dark style, which is really a little unacceptable to adults.


    That''s why Annie asked.


    "Chief coco, see you tomorrow!"


    "Boss, continue to take us to that world tomorrow. We love that place."


    "Queen, I hope you take my knee. I really want to be your knight."


    Around Annie and coco, there are a lot of little kids who leave with their parents. However, these little guys will say some strange things to cocoa when they pass by cocoa under the hand of their father or mother.


    Boss?


    Queen?


    The world?


    Knights?


    Oh, MAIGA!


    What did coco do here in kindergarten.


    Annie couldn''t help being curious about it.


    At this time coco answered Annie''s question.I love out of the ordinary as like as two peas, but I don''t want to be like everyone else, and I think the dark style is very suitable for me. I also love this cool look, so I want to be a dark princess.


    After hearing Coco''s words, Annie felt that the little guy was not telling the truth.


    Just because of this relationship, do you want to be the dark princess?


    Anne didn''t think so.


    And she knew very well, the little guy certainly didn''t think so.


    As an adult, how can Annie be cheated by cocoa.


    So Annie looked at coco with a smile and asked, "are you telling the truth?"


    Little coco smiles under Annie''s smiling gaze. It is obvious that Annie''s inference is correct.


    I have to say, how can the little sparrow fight the old sparrow.


    Annie is an old sparrow to coco.


    Coco laughed at her, then looked around mysteriously and found that there was no one nearby. Then he told Annie the truth mysteriously.


    "I''m going to be a villain in in the future, so I''m going to dress up differently and be as close to those villains as possible."


    Annie smelled the black line on his face. She could not have imagined that cocoa would become a villain in the future. Therefore, when cocoa told her real idea in her heart, she had to admire cocoa''s idea.


    Most children either want to be scientists or doctors when they grow up, and they can also be soldiers or something. But it''s really strange that coco grows up to be villains.


    Therefore, Annie could only ask coco with tears and laughter: "I think the villains are very cool, and the villains in TV dramas and cartoons are very poor. Every time, they will be defeated by stupid justice, or they will be dragged down by pig team-mates. It''s really pathetic, so I will turn around the impression of poor villains."


    Well, it must be admitted that coco had the idea of being a villain because he was not used to the positive characters in various TV dramas and the irrational failure of villains.


    And Annie can''t say Coco''s words are unreasonable.


    In some American TV dramas and cartoons in different time and space, there are indeed such phenomena as coco said.


    The handsome and intelligent villain is defeated by the seemingly stupid positive protagonist, and even his girlfriend will be robbed by the other party. Although this is more in line with mainstream values and is popular with Luther, it is not the case for coco.


    The handsome villain can win. Why the ugly and dying protagonist wins?


    This! no Ke! Learn!


    OK, coco thinks it''s arranged by the director, and who let the villain not be the protagonist.


    So failure is inevitable.


    But coco can''t stand it. She thinks that what makes a handsome person fail and an ugly person who wants to die become a winner in life!?


    So she wants to change all this, so she will grow up to be a villain, and then destroy all the just characters!


    Well, coco is a child after all.


    So her idea of adults seems very strange, which is also a normal thing.


    Children with wonderful thinking are normal children.


    If children''s thinking is very adult, in fact, it is the most lethal.


    For children, it is to let them be naive, dare to think, and dare to be imaginative.


    Of course, as parents, they have to teach them what is right and wrong.


    Anne, for example, has to tell cocoa that it is not right to be a villain in the future, because people must be kind.


    Of course, Annie didn''t say something, that is, sometimes it can be cruel in real society.


    It''s just that she can''t teach coco that.


    Anyway, for cocoa now, it''s not good to let her know the cruel nature of the world too early, or let her such a child keep an innocent heart.


    "Coco, it''s wrong for you to think so. We should be good people, and no one wants to be a bad guy in the future."


    Annie squatted down, looked at coco seriously and said to her.


    Cocoa curled her lips, obviously disagreeing with Annie''s words.


    Maybe in her opinion, why can''t she be a bad guy but a good one?


    Bear kids don''t understand that.


    Seeing cocoa''s expression, Annie couldn''t see what little coco was thinking.


    Therefore, she could only continue to patiently say to coco: "at the very least, you have to have a good person''s identity to cover up when you are a bad guy, so that you won''t have so many enemies, right? So Mommy thinks it''s the right thing for you to be a good person before you are a bad guy. "


    Annie is very good at persuading bear children.


    And Annie knew very well that for a bear child like coco, the usual way would not work.So, she adopted a little bit of strategy.


    She did not deny cocoa''s desire to be a villain, nor would she tell her that it was not in line with universal values, but told cocoa that being a villain also needed an identity to cover up his essence.


    In fact, Annie tells cocoa that she hopes cocoa can survive in the cruel real social system better in the future, and has the ability to face any bad guy with ulterior motives.


    Annie will not let coco be a good person, because she thinks that a innocent and pure daughter will come to a bad end if she is not well behaved.


    She likes cocoa, so she doesn''t want cocoa to have that future.


    Therefore, Annie has no objection to being a rich family''s daughter and a villain daughter.


    At least, if coco is very strong, if someone wants to hit her, she has to weigh it, right.


    Cocoa''s eyes brightened, and she was obviously moved by Annie''s words.


    The little guy looked at Annie with admiration, and said to Annie with admiration: "Mommy, I adore you so much. How can I not think of this? Use good people to disguise themselves, but actually do bad things. Oh, ah, I really can''t think of it. You are so good


    "Come on, Mommy will take you home. Your father wants to come. It''s school already."


    Annie smiles and hugs coco in her arms and leaves kindergarten.


    In the face of cocoa''s worship, Annie completely accepted it.


    At the same time, Annie thought in her heart, "coco, in fact, Mommy is such a woman. Because Mommy will also do some things that others think are bad guys.


    However, this is the real society. We can''t help but do a lot of things, so mummy doesn''t object to you being a villain, and Mommy is afraid that you will become a big lady who doesn''t know the cruelty of society in the future ]


    How can cocoa understand Annie''s voice.


    The little guy was held by Annie in his arms, and was excited to ask Annie all kinds of questions, and hoped that Annie could teach herself how to be such a person.


    "Mommy, what can I do to be the kind of person you''re talking about?"


    Coco''s face was excited. I could see that the little guy was really interested in it.


    At the thought of having a good person as a cover, but actually he is a bad guy, coco thinks it''s very cool and cool!


    Just facing cocoa''s question, Annie responded to the question that she didn''t answer: "coco, do you really want to be a princess? I remember you said to mommy that you wanted to be a princess


    To be a little princess is not just Coco''s wish.


    In fact, this is a wish that any girl has ever had.


    "Yes, I want to be the dark princess! Cool one


    Coco raised his fist and responded to Annie.


    Annie nodded and smiling, and then said to cocoa, "Mommy can tell you today that your wish is likely to come true."


    What does Mommy say?


    To be a real princess?


    I heard you right.


    The little guy was stunned.


    Annie looked at the stupefied little guy and thought that Coco''s dull appearance was really funny.


    All of a sudden, coco, who recovered from his sluggish state, burst out: "is my father going to establish a country in West Point? He is not afraid that the government will send troops to destroy him? "


    With that, coco was very nervous and nagging himself.


    "It must be like this. After my father founded the country, he will be the king, so that I can become a princess! It seems that I have to gather my organization members to respond to my father. I don''t want my father to be destroyed... "


    Listening to the little guy''s neurotic self talk, Annie was very sad.


    Where is this!


    There are no other members.


    Coco''s "Hydra" is actually a joke to Annie.


    It''s just a group of kids who get together to amuse themselves.


    After seeing coco fall into the delusion, Annie had to explain that the bear boy in the province had really made something troublesome.


    After all, coco is different from other children. She is a registered superpower and a little girl who inherits Hades.


    So if she really wants to do something, it will become bigger.


    So Annie quickly explained to coco: "coco, don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with your father. Mommy is going to buy you a place without any owners. You can play whatever you want and establish a country. It''s just that the United Nations will not admit it. But at least you can enjoy yourself and be a princess."


    Ha!


    So it is!


    After listening to Annie''s explanation, coco understood what Annie meant, so the excitement and tension disappeared.The bear boy, who thought he was going to take part in the event, was disappointed.


    Damn it!


    It''s not what I think. I''m excited.


    The disappointment on Coco''s face was visible.


    This made Annie puzzled.


    The kid should be happy at this time.


    It''s just why she looks so wilting now?


    This is not the right way to open it.


    This is the fog at Anne''s head.


    "Why not?"


    Annie finally couldn''t help asking the bear.


    Cocoa looked listless and looked as if he were wilting.


    "Happy, of course."


    Annie didn''t see the perfunctory meaning.


    So Annie can only continue to ask coco: "tell mommy the truth, don''t cheat Mommy! Mommy can see you''re upset


    Since you want me to tell the truth, I''ll tell you.


    Coco is a real kid.


    "It''s no fun to buy a piece of land for fun. The United Nations doesn''t recognize it. If we want to make it bigger, my father should be independent in West Point, and I want to be a real princess Oh, why knock on my head. "


    Finally, Anne had to raise her hand and tap the baby bear''s forehead to interrupt cocoa''s imagination.


    After all, if you really follow the idea of bear children, it will be a big deal in the end.


    Pretending to be angry and looking at coco, who raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, Annie had to admit that, as an adult, sometimes she couldn''t keep up with baby bear''s thinking and thinking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Coco, how do you dress up like this? I clearly remember that when I sent you to kindergarten in the morning, you didn''t wear this dress?"


    Coco, dressed in a dark Gothic costume and wearing black child lipstick, scares his father as soon as he enters the house.


    To tell you the truth, half of the daughter''s appearance is a little unacceptable to be a father, especially Jin Xiantai is still very conservative, so


    "Dad! Am I cool? I am the dark princess. "


    The little guy didn''t feel too much. Instead, he felt that his father was stunned by his coolness. He didn''t think that his father was scared. So the little guy ran to Jin Xiantai and opened his arms to embrace him.


    Seeing his dark daughter running towards him, Jin Xiantai''s ten thousand alpacas roar and run, but what can he do.


    Squat down, so that the daughter can hold himself, this is a father should do.


    Coco was holding his father''s neck as he wished, and his face was very beautiful with a smile on his face, "Dad, answer me quickly, am I cool? Kindergarten friends all said I was cool, just like a real princess in the dark country, and a look in my eyes was frightening


    Children have a big face.


    Anyway, bear kids like them say anything.


    Because he was holding his father''s neck, coco could not see his father''s expression of crying and laughing at this moment, and he obviously did not agree with her.


    Princess of the dark country?


    You are a monster from hell!


    Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about the little boy''s dress.


    "Well, well, you''re cool. You''re so cool that no one can resist it."


    The father responded to his daughter against his will.


    It is true that this is not the real idea of Jin Xiantai at all. But as a father, how can he respond to his daughter at this time.


    As a qualified father, it is obvious that Jin Xiantai''s answer at this time is more appropriate.


    After all, Coco''s age is still young, a two-year-old girl in different time and space, so who is willing to break the fantasy of such a young girl.


    Cocoa is just a little different in aesthetics. To be honest, it is not a wonderful flower.


    There are many girls in America who like this dark style, so coco is nothing at all.


    Although Jin Xiantai can''t accept it, he can only hold his nose and get used to it.


    Who makes coco his daughter and he is cocoa''s father.


    "Ha ha!" the little guy holding Jin Xiantai''s neck laughed. "I knew Dad had a good eye."


    The black line at one end of Kim Hyun Tai.


    What is that?


    If I just said "ugly", would you say that dad is a man with aesthetic problems?


    stood up in the heart of the Jin Tsing Tai, and hugging cocoa in his arms, then turned to make complaints about Anne and smiled awkwardly at her.


    Annie is also smiling at this time, obviously for the little guy''s performance, as well as her dark dress up a little bit more than handsome.


    Annie came over with a smile, and reached out of Jin Xiantai''s arms, took coco into her arms, and then said with a smile to Jin Xiantai: "OK, OK, you don''t have to look so sad and laughing. Coco is still a child. You have to respect the children''s ideas. This is what we adults should do."


    Jin Xiantai replied with a wry smile: "what do you want me to do? I didn''t say anything, and I just praised the little guy


    As they walked towards the dining room, they chatted.


    Little coco became very quiet.


    "Wow! Miss, you look so cool today. "


    After entering the dining room, Hilda, who was busy here, saw the dark cocoa at a glance, and then the gene girl said something that made coco happy.


    For a moment, the little guy''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Thank you for your compliment, Hilda. I''m happy."


    For Hilda''s praise, coco accepted all of them without any embarrassment.


    Ollie, king of Sparta, and golia, a Greek scholar, came in from another small door in the dining room, pushing a baby carriage.


    When the two girls walked into the dining room, it was the first time they saw the dark style of coco, and they were shocked by her dress.


    I have to say, the little guy''s dark Department is really eye-catching.


    "Am I cool? Do you like my look? "


    When she saw that she was sitting on her seat, she said to her two faces."Cool! That''s cool


    For Coco''s dress up, Ollie really likes it, and she thinks it''s cool from the bottom of her heart.


    But that''s not what Goliath, standing by her side, thinks.


    Cool what cool, too ugly.


    So Goliath''s reaction was very different from that of Ollie.


    When Ollie''s face was excited to respond to cocoa, golia was very disdainful of her lips.


    Coco saw Goliath''s reaction, and then the little guy''s eyes narrowed, and the squint eyes also flickered. No one knew what the little guy was thinking.


    But coco didn''t say anything, but actually the stingy bear child, from this moment on, has remembered and hated Goliath.


    Goliath didn''t know that her reaction had offended coco.


    [how hateful is this guy who dares to turn his mouth and look scornful at the dress I like very much. ]


    can bear children offend?


    Obviously Goliath didn''t suffer.


    But who knows what cocoa is going to do.


    Then it was dinner time. The food on the table was cocoa''s favorite, so the little guy had a big appetite.


    During the meal time, Annie and Jin Xiantai chatted.


    "Has CNN''s license plate been approved?"


    Annie asked about the CNN media license.


    After swallowing the lobster in his mouth, Jin Xiantai put down his spoon and looked at Annie and replied, "it has been approved. Tony''s lobbying team is very good. They have successfully convinced some guys, and also let me see the broad prospects of the lobbying industry."


    Hearing this, Annie laughed.


    To tell you the truth, the lobbying group created by Jin Xiantai and Tony Stark really brightened Anne''s eyes.


    It''s like Jin Xiantai himself said.


    After this incident, I think many people have seen the role of lobbying.


    There is no such industry in the United States.


    Therefore, the lobbying team created by Jin Xiantai and Tony Stark can be said to be the only one.


    Therefore, the future "money scene" is very impressive.


    What''s more, it also shows many people another way to deal with politicians, as long as they have money.


    Of course, we all know that there is an exchange of interests.


    But it''s better to negotiate with politicians through such a professional group than to talk with them.


    Convenience!


    Secret!


    You can get rid of your own business!


    Therefore, there are too many advantages of heart beating.


    This time, working for Jin Xiantai is just a way to ask for directions and a demonstration.


    But from the actual effect, it is really good.


    Annie rolled up a little pasta with her fork and put it into her plate. She said something to Jin Xiantai casually.


    "My shipping company is going to set foot in the fishing industry in Alaska, but the local fishing industry is very competitive, so I have a headache about this situation."


    Jin Xiantai moved his hand and continued to eat the food in front of him, but he did not ask Annie anything because he knew that Annie had something to say next.


    Sure enough, Annie went on: "you know, monopoly makes huge profits, and I don''t like to compete with those guys in Alaska. So I want to talk to Tony and hire a lobbying group to lobby the Congress. What''s your good advice on this?"


    Annie means clearly that she wants to be the first client.


    To be sure, the lobbying team has done a good job, and it has made a lot of people very moved.


    However, because lobbying is still an emerging industry in different time and space, we are still a bit uncertain about some of the fierce relationships in it. Therefore, even if some people are attracted, they are restrained, and no one comes to "eat crabs".


    So the power of example is very important at this time.


    Annie obviously saw that, too.


    So she wanted to help Jin Xiantai and make herself the first one to eat crabs.


    As long as the lobby group can help itself with this matter and let the hesitant outside see the results, then the next thing will be much simpler.


    Of course, Annie also wants to try the lobby.


    Let''s see if they are as good as Jin Xiantai said.


    otherwise, with Anne''s financial resources, are we afraid of woodlouse''s competition in Alaska?


    With just a price war, Annie could crush the existing fishing companies in Alaska.


    Of course, Annie really didn''t want to get into trouble.


    The laws of Alaska are not the same as those of other states. If she does, she will certainly cause some troubles. This is what she does not want to see happen.So, if there is another way to solve this problem, Annie really wants to try it.


    She would like to have a try if she could find the lobby to take care of it.


    Jin Xiantai raised his head, looked at Annie with a relaxed face, and then said, "monopoly? It''s good to introduce a relevant bill. I think that in order to protect the marine ecological environment, the fishing industry in Alaska must be controlled. Therefore, the local fishing companies must have certain capital strength. As for the strength Ha ha... "


    Of course, Annie understood the meaning of Jin Xiantai''s proposal.


    And those things in the bones of capitalism, it is obvious that Jin Xiantai also has a little sense of the door.


    "Yes, I see."


    Annie smiles and nods to Jin Xiantai.


    I don''t know whether she started to understand the nature of capital for Jin Xiantai or for the advice he gave herself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Bang!


    "Damn it, is it the black bear who became human? My ribs are about to break


    a man who was fighting with Jin Xiantai lay on the ground, his right hand rubbing his chest, his cheeks twitching, and make complaints about Kim TSE Tso.


    Around the fighting field, dozens of West Point men and women students looked at the guy with a look of pity for him.


    Jin Xiantai apologetically walked over and stretched out his hand to pull the guy up from the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in control, but I didn''t expect that to happen again."


    After pulling the other side up, Jin Xiantai quickly explained to the other side.


    However, his explanation sounds a bit like a show off.


    What the hell!


    You mean I''m weak?


    The young man who was pulled up by Jin Xiantai is very indignant and starts a curse silently in the bottom of his heart!


    The fighting instructor on the side came over at this time.


    "All right, you go down and have a rest. The rest of the time is for other students. William, come with me."


    There is no way, Jin Xiantai can only shy eyebrow droop eyes with the combat instructor left.


    When he and the instructor left, the originally quiet colleges began to whisper.


    "See! Did you see that! This is the 38th time. William is a man. Just now Luther said he was a big bear in human form. I really agree with him


    "It''s God''s punishment to practice fighting with William. God knows how his body contains so much power, and his reaction is quick."


    "This guy is just a monster. I doubt whether he is a mutant or a super power, but the school has tested that this guy is indeed an ordinary man."


    "How many times do you think he can knock down at a time? I don''t think it''s a problem for this guy to solve five or six people with all his strength. "


    "What do you say, five or six at a time? You look down on him. I think there are at least ten of them. You didn''t listen to this guy and control his power. "


    "You said he was empty handed, but now mutants and superpowers are everywhere, even ordinary people have guns..."


    Jin Xiantai, who left with the combat instructor, did not hear the students'' comments, but even if he did, he would not say anything.


    Jin Xiantai is also surprised at the inhumane power he has now.


    Earlier in the University of Santa Monica, he used this strange power to become the main force of the football team, and with the team won the National College League Championship.


    But when he arrived at West Point, he found that it seemed that he could exert his power into combat. At the same time, he was not only very strong in strength, but also much better than ordinary people.


    At the same time, after a series of combat courses, Jin Xiantai also found a little strange situation in his body.


    That is, he would dream every night, dreaming that he used a very strange fighting technique in the boundless wilderness, fighting with endless enemies, and after waking up from the dream, he could brand the strange fighting skill in his dream deeply in his deep consciousness, and his body could make it out inadvertently.


    Jin Xiantai can''t understand this.


    However, it is precisely because of this relationship that the guy who practiced with Jin Xiantai in the fight class in the future was also unlucky.


    As long as they attack Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai will subconsciously use the fighting skills in his dream.


    For this reason, West Point school also conducted a comprehensive examination of Jin Xiantai''s body, and found that he was not a mutant of X gene mutation, nor a super power person who suddenly mastered the super ability, but a real ordinary human being.


    Following the combat instructor came to a room on the side of the corridor outside the training ground.


    After entering the room, Jin Xiantai found that there were eight guys in the room who were wearing full protective clothing and even wearing protective headgear.


    "Do your best to fight them! Those ordinary students outside are not your opponents. I can see that you are different from them. You are a talent in fighting, so your training needs to be special. "


    Walking in front of Jin Xiantai, the combat instructor looked back at Jin Xiantai, and said so with a look of fun.


    No!


    Jin Xiantai wailed in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to open such a small stove. He wants to accept ordinary learning as the students outside!


    But after all, he had no way to disobey the meaning of the combat instructor. After all, he was only a student, or a junior.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai walking to the center of the field, the combat instructor with a changeable look on his face yelled at him: "William, your cultural subject score is all excellent, and all comprehensive subjects are also very excellent. If you can even make us amazing in fighting, maybe we can make an exception for you, so that you don''t have to do boring and monotonous students every day like those ordinary students outside Live, but this morning into the actual combat stage, don''t you want to get this honorHearing the fight instructor''s cry, Jin Xiantai''s body was obviously shocked.


    The actual combat stage is also a course, but it is not studied in the college, but can carry out some secret tasks.


    Yes, it''s part of the West Point curriculum.


    Only after the completion of cultural courses, all aspects of the subject are up to standard, the college can enter this practical learning link.


    And after two years of actual combat, the college can only get a diploma if it is not broken down, and still alive, with no lack of arms and legs.


    What are the task subjects in actual combat?


    They''re all CIA missions, and each mission could kill the Academy.


    Therefore, the low graduation rate at West Point every year is due to this factor.


    I don''t know how many students are stuck in this link. Most of them are timid and quit. Otherwise, they will die or become disabled in the task.


    God knows the West Point in different time and space, why it is such a wonderful flower.


    But considering that there are mutants and superpowers, and even vampires and werewolves, it seems that the cruelty of West Point is a little understandable.


    Is culture class boring for Jin Xiantai?


    It''s obviously boring.


    After all, he has a strong memory and understanding, so he can learn and absorb those cultural courses quickly. Therefore, compared with other colleges, Jin Xiantai thinks these courses are boring.


    After all, when other students are still trying to learn and absorb, Jin Xiantai has taught himself all the courses. Then he can only pretend to continue his class with everyone. How can this not be boring for him.


    But even if these courses continue to study very boring, but Jin Xiantai also don''t want to enter the actual combat link so soon, OK!


    You can say that he is afraid of death or that he is timid. After all, Jin Xiantai has a daughter in his heart that he can''t give up.


    He is very afraid of his own in case of problems in this link, leaving his daughter alone in a different time and space, then how to do!


    People, once there are concerns, courage will naturally be small.


    Jin Xiantai is no exception!


    In other words, Jin Xiantai did not have the idea and spirit of American risk in different time and space, because he had no sense of belonging to this place.


    What''s more, he''s not a psychopath. He''s dedicated a ghost to America!


    At the edge of this special fighting field, there is a row of special glass space, in which many important teachers of west point are standing there, and their eyes are coincidentally looking through the glass window to the special fighting field.


    "If William passes the test, do we really want him to enter the actual combat phase ahead of time? Is it too dangerous for him


    A teacher said to the principal of West Point who came to watch with us.


    West Point principal is a white old man who thinks he is elegant. His demeanor is similar to that of old George. He seems to be a kind of person who can easily make people feel close.


    Hearing this, the old man with gray hair appeared a very inexplicable look on his face and said slowly, "the world is full of danger, isn''t it?"


    At the same time, the old man murmured in his heart: "if he can''t pass the test at this level, why should I support him to enter the dark Council. ]¡£


    No one knows that the West Point headmaster is still a member of the dark Council. This time, after passing the fight test, Jin Xiantai will be assigned a practical task. After completing this task, he will be recommended by old George and become a member of the dark Council.


    To put it bluntly, this is a test that Jin Xiantai did not know.


    The dark Council has a strong network, but it''s not easy to join.


    If you have no skills, why should you join us.


    It''s easy to join. Let''s see what you can do.


    The qualification of Xian Tai is Jintai.


    Wealth! Smart! He has many advantages!


    But that''s not enough!


    Jin Xiantai also needs to prove that he is a ruthless man who can do something for America. Only in this way can he be accepted into the dark Council.


    In particular, 99% of the members of the dark Council are white. It is hard for Jin Xiantai, a Chinese American, to enter this circle.


    Therefore, this assessment has become inevitable.


    So what kind of performance will Jin Xiantai have?


    The West Point principal is looking forward to it.


    "No! I refuse this test, and I don''t want to enter the actual combat link in advance. I haven''t learned many cultural courses, and the actual combat link is very dangerous! "


    But when everyone expected Jin Xiantai''s fighting performance, Jin Xiantai suddenly refused the test, which made everyone eat already.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai''s reaction was unexpected.What''s wrong?


    No!?


    No!


    It''s a pity that Jin Xiantai is no longer in charge.


    At the command of the combat instructor, eight guys with full protection were surrounded, and the weapons in their hands were also displayed.


    When Jin Xiantai saw it, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Because he found that the weapons in the hands of these eight people were real things, not toys to scare people!


    "Wrong! A mistake! Their weapons are real! "


    Jin Xiantai was a little flustered and yelled to the combat instructor.


    The combat instructor, with a bad smile, called out to Jin Xiantai: "yes! Once some excellent students, will experience such a test, absolutely can''t be wrong. So deal with them carefully or beat them, or you will get hurt. "


    The next second, eight testers move, they will not give Jin Xiantai a chance!


    It''s their favorite thing to do to crack down on excellent students.


    In the face of eight opponents'' attacks, Andrew''s "gun fighting" ability set in Jin Xiantai''s body instantly turned on. Even though Jin Xiantai himself was still baffled, his body moved honestly


    PS: my daughter is out of hospital. These days, I feel a little confused because of my daughter''s affairs. Please give me some time to adjust. At the same time, I am grateful to my parents who are still supporting me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    At the border of northeast California and Nevada, there is a famous prison in the United States in different time and space. The reason why this prison is famous is that the prison is famous because of the frequent violence in the prison, so it always makes some news, so it is only known by people.


    April 14 is an unlucky date in the eyes of Oriental people. If anyone cares about it, it''s very annoying.


    Of course, it''s just a normal day for Americans, and it''s no surprise.


    A court in Los Angeles has ruled that 56 suspects suspected of kidnapping cocoa will be escorted from detention center to serve their sentences in the infamous prison.


    As for the place they are going to, everyone, including Bator, is not too excited. As a gangster, they have this psychological preparation for a long time, so their mentality is very calm.


    In particular, Barto''s confidence that they can survive in that prison is that the black criminals there are very powerful. Therefore, these guys with the same skin will live a good life there as long as they can make mistakes.


    It was because of this confidence and understanding of the prison that Bator did not react too strongly.


    Originally, these people in Bator should not be sentenced to serve their sentences in one place. Normally, they should be separated and sent to different prisons to serve their sentences.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Barto and their guys were all put in the same prison, and even if some people were confused, it was very strange that no one asked.


    If Barto and his colleagues were alert and smart, they might have seen something from this paradox, but it is a pity that Barto did not see the problem.


    Therefore, their fate has been fixed.


    Of course, maybe cocoa''s fate would have been set when Barto hit coco with a bad idea.


    But the goddess of destiny is on the side of Kim Hyun Tai, and maybe even has an affair with him. In a word, Jin Xiantai is far away from Bator several planets than luck.


    So, Bato is so lucky to use bad ideas on people with such a bad luck, so his end is good or not?


    Especially Coco''s luck is even stronger than her father, Jin Xiantai. You know, the little guy has won the super prize of Powerball and won billions of dollars.


    Even Jin Xiantai, a father, envies this point.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai and his daughter are so favored by fate and luck that the father and daughter can move freely?


    Obviously, Barto didn''t know this truth. At that time, he was dazed by desire, thinking about how to kidnap coco, and then asked Jin Xiantai for ransom.


    Since Bator has 56 people, one escort vehicle is certainly not enough. Therefore, the Los Angeles detention center can only arrange two cars to escort them, and more than ten armed police officers are arranged to accompany them. It can be seen that the police attach great importance to Bator and their police.


    And it''s not without a reason.


    Jin Xiantai donated $30 million to the Los Angeles police. He also found a real estate developer in Los Angeles. Through this developer, he bought a piece of land in the northern suburb of Los Angeles, where he developed a welfare house for police officers'' families. He gave a great gift to the police in Los Angeles.


    So, how can the Los Angeles police not care about Jin Xiantai.


    Americans in different time and space also "take bribes", but you have to be more skillful in the way that Jin Xiantai does. It''s very good that people can''t grasp a little bit of it. As a result, everyone is happy.


    A group of excellent Los Angeles police officers have benefited. Jin Xiantai himself has earned a good reputation, and he has a halo of "Los Angeles police friends".


    Look!


    How wonderful!


    It can be said that in order to get Bator, Jin Xiantai has invested a lot.


    Although it''s easy to ask killers to kill them, and it''s easy to kill them, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to let Barto hang up so easily in that way.


    Since he dares to make his daughter''s bad idea, how can Jin Xiantai make him so easy to die.


    Of course, Bator must end up dead, but before he dies, he has to suffer the cruelest torture in the world.


    It''s not Jin Xiantai''s ruthlessness, it''s also related to whether he is a cruel person.


    It''s understandable for a single father to do so.


    Maybe some people will say, "kill people without overdoing it." is it too much?


    But for Jin Xiantai, he doesn''t think it''s too much.


    Because if Bator''s success makes coco hurt, then he will live forever in the pain of losing his daughter. Every day, he will live in pain in the memory of his daughter''s smile, until he can''t even remember her appearance.


    So which one is cruel?So Jin Xiantai doesn''t want Barto to be better. He wants to make this guy suffer.


    At the same time, this is also an invisible signal to the outside world. Anyone who provokes his daughter or has a bad idea will definitely retaliate by any means.


    In the future, if anyone dares to make Coco''s idea, they will think of Bator''s fate, and then they may stop because of fear.


    In mid April, Los Angeles was sunny during the day. Barto and they got on the escort vehicle one by one at the urging of the police. When everyone got on the car and sat firmly, the car started slowly and drove north along the road.


    Bator, dressed in an orange prison uniform, sat in a single seat. After all, he was a leader, and this treatment still existed.


    Sitting in his seat, Barto had no expression.


    The same is true of his friends around him.


    Although they are confident that they can live well in the place they are going to go, they are also worried about what accidents will happen.


    But to everyone''s relief, these 56 people, if United, can be regarded as a force in prison. If others want to move them, they have to weigh it.


    In this way, Barto and his friends were worried about their gains and losses.


    It''s about eight hours'' drive from Los Angeles to OSAD prison. On the way, Bator, in addition to going to the bathroom once, was given a clown''s hamburger on the bus.


    For this reason, Bator and their escorted police officers protested that they violated human rights or something, but the accompanying police did not pay any attention to them.


    In the evening, Bator finally arrived at their destination, which is located in a desert area on the border of California and Nevada.


    There are no high walls in American prisons, but there are high and electrified barbed wire.


    The prison has sent a group of 20 early warning people, waiting for the entrance of the prison to receive prisoners.


    These early warnings had been looking forward to Bator''s early arrival.


    Because Jin Xiantai also bought all the people in OSAD prison, from the prisoners to the prison guards, in short, he did not let go of any of them. All of them connected with each other through green dollars.


    Therefore, Bator, to the people of OSAD prison, that is the money of activity.


    Jin Xiantai listed a price list through Tony Stark. The list includes everything from how much money you can get from Tony to how much money you can get from Tony by beating him (or at least bleeding), and how much money you can get from them.


    So, all over OSAD prison, from the guards to the prisoners, are looking forward to Bator''s arrival.


    Because only after Bator and their arrival, these guys can make money through their own efforts.


    You know, torture people still have money to earn, which is a good thing to drop pie in the sky.


    So OSAD, everyone is waiting.


    The guards were very warm and friendly, but a strange light flashed in their eyes from time to time, but Barto didn''t notice.


    Even Bator and they have some doubts. Is this the infamous OSAD prison?


    Shouldn''t the guards here be fierce?


    Why do they look really friendly and friendly?


    Or is it just that OSAD''s reputation is misinformed?


    Barto, they are a little confused for a while.


    But soon Bator was relieved.


    Because these guys thought that if OSAD wasn''t as dark as it was, it might be an opportunity for them.


    An opportunity to build its influence in this prison and then bully it.


    It has to be said that Bator really wants more.


    OSAD''s c.o.s. were so enthusiastic because they saw moving money.


    As for friendliness, that''s even more impossible.


    Can''t we get some sunshine before the storm?


    Because Bator and their future will be incomparably dark, so let them at least enjoy the beauty of the world before they fall into hell.


    The escorting officers and the receiving guards went to work, while Bator was taken over by the prison guard OSAD, and they were sent into the prison one by one with guns and live ammunition.


    Buzz! Bang Dang!


    The electronic gates of the prison closed behind the batos.


    "Undress, routine check!"


    Inmates all have the experience of undressing, squatting down and coughing to let the C.O. see if you''re carrying contraband.


    When they were in the detention center, there was such an inspection, so Barto and they were not surprised.


    And they didn''t see anything wrong, so they lined up one by one and began to follow the instructions of the guards.


    After all, it''s not brave to confront the guards in prison.


    Fifty six people were divided into batches for examination.Bator and his three companions walked into the light green paint inspection room, and then took off his orange prison uniform to reveal his dark body with black hair.


    "Bend down! Show your XX and cough loudly


    Cough!


    Barto''s four did as required.


    After finishing, Barto''s four men straightened up and slowly turned around.


    Where''s the C.O!


    Bator and his three companions were startled when they turned around.


    Because the four of them found that the C.O. was missing. Instead of the C.O., there were dozens of inmates who were also wearing orange uniforms and had bad looks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    There are 56 people in Bator. But for the four prison districts in OSAD, the number of prisoners in each of them is very small.


    Moreover, 56 of them in Bator were not held in the same prison District, but were divided into four prison districts to serve their sentences.


    Therefore, Bator and his eight accomplices were sent to block A. therefore, nine of them are nothing to the 1200 prisoners.


    The line of a Hong Kong film can''t be more suitable.


    The way Barto and his companions entered area a was very special. Nine of them were dragged in by the head of the a-block inmate and his men.


    Although Bator is very fat and strong, it is very difficult to drag, but there are many people who can''t hold others.


    And in the detection area, Bator and they were well entertained by these guys, and nine people were rotated by a group of big men at the same time.


    Although Bator and they also resisted at that time, the result of their resistance was more violent aggression, which could not be described as x-abuse.


    It can be imagined that after these experiences, Bator and their appearance will be miserable when they are dragged into a prison district.


    "This son of a bitch has rough skin, long and fat. What I did just now will make me have nightmares all my life. God, this is really terrible."


    Bator and they were tragically left in the empty center of a prison District, and then the guys who had violated them before chatted on the edge.


    It''s as if they didn''t take the invasion of Bator as a big thing at all.


    After all, this is OSAD, a notorious place.


    So there''s nothing strange about this.


    one of them started to make complaints about his fellow companions.


    Obviously, he was involved in the attack on Bator, and the guy was not satisfied with his feelings after the attack.


    But it''s not surprising to think that anyone who invades Barto will not be comfortable. After all, Barto looks like a big bear.


    Otherwise, how did he get his nickname "Barto the bear".


    So how can Barto compare with those sexy ladybacks? After all, those ladybacks are more beautiful than women. What about Barto the bear


    It''s true that Barto is fat and ugly, but there are a lot of bonuses for torturing him once. That''s green dollars!


    So even though Bator is ugly, for some of OSAD''s prisoners, they see him as more beautiful than a beautiful woman, and then Get him!


    It''s 250 dollars a time. This is the price offered by Jin Xiantai.


    Although the money is not really much, it is not what OSAD''s inmates think.


    One might ask, what do these prisoners want money for?


    After all, they are in prison, obviously, can''t use money?


    The person who said that obviously didn''t know something about the prison.


    You know, even in prison, there''s money.


    So, every prisoner here wants to make money from Bator.


    As for the way to make money It''s worth saying.


    In a word, from the moment Bator entered OSAD prison, they were no longer treated as human beings.


    They are walking money printing machines. They are the existence that can bring money by themselves. They are the "goods" that we need to torture but should take care of.


    Barto is like a pool of rotten meat at the moment.


    There are more than a dozen guys galloping on him just now. These crazy guys turn around and beat him at the same time. They are very bad and bad.


    But fortunately, the other party obviously didn''t want him to die, otherwise he would certainly not live.


    But even so, Barto is having a hard time.


    Lying on the cold floor, Barto had only the strength to breathe.


    There was too much pain in the lower part of his body, which made his expression look ferocious and painful.


    But none of the people around him sympathized with him.


    And this is inevitable.


    The inmates in OSAD prison are all criminals, and they are the ruthless type, so how can they have compassion.


    For these bad people, the pain of others is the source of their happiness.


    So these guys are really bad.


    The leader of a prison district is a white man. This guy was born in the brothers of Allen (AB). Although there are the most black skinned prisoners in OSAD, he rules prison a with his own cruelty. It can be seen that this guy is definitely not the role he seems to play.


    He was the first one to get Bator.


    At this time, this guy is sitting not far away, behind him, there is a younger brother massaging his shoulder, this younger brother''s technique is quite skilled, obviously this can''t be practiced in one day or two."Charlie boss, that guy looks terrible. Is there anything wrong with him?"


    Is giving its massage shoulder younger brother this time very worried asked.


    The old man opened his eyes, glanced at Barto lying on the floor not far away, and then said, "this guy is thick skinned and fleshy. He can''t die so easily. Moreover, everyone has controlled it just now, so there won''t be any trouble of taking off his" rigid "body. At most, he''s just a little uncomfortable."


    Light floating words, do not sound the slightest care, also do not have the slightest sympathy.


    It seems that he and his younger brother are not talking about people, but just something.


    Yes, in their eyes, Barto is such a position.


    If Bator was not related to money, maybe they would have killed him.


    But a certain big man with a special hobby didn''t want Barto to die now. He just wanted the people here to torture him. So for the sake of money, Charlie had to give in.


    I have to say that the magic of money is really great, and even the ruthless boss Charlie gave in.


    Oh! Evil money!


    Oh! Wonderful and charming money!


    "Let''s tell you, it was just an appetizer. Since the big guy doesn''t want this guy to die so easily, it''s obvious that he hates the black fat man. So we''d better have a good time with the black fat man. After all, we can''t offend the big man."


    The big man in Charlie''s big mouth is no one else. It''s Jin Xiantai represented by Tony Stark.


    It''s just that these people in OSAD don''t know that the person behind this is Jin Xiantai.


    Even Tony had an intermediary to do it, and the agent was OSAD''s warden


    "Boss, here comes the warden."


    Just as he was talking, a man in prison uniform appeared and walked towards Charlie and them.


    "I''ll cash in the prize money and let all of your men come to change."


    There was no courtesy, and he didn''t ask about Barto. Obviously, the warden knew that Charlie and they were measured, so he didn''t worry about anything.


    And he knows how to deal with the inmates, and the direct way is the most appropriate.


    What''s more, it''s not good to have too much contact with the prisoner in his capacity. This time, it''s just for Franklin''s sake.


    Hearing the governor''s words, Charlie''s face bloomed with a sincere smile. It was not easy for this cruel and cruel guy to show such a sincere smile.


    But Franklin is a good guy.


    "Don''t bother the warden. Just give me the money. I can help you distribute it to the people below."


    As a boss, how can such things as money trouble the warden.


    In any case, he also had to take a commission on his money. Now it''s OK to deduct one hand directly.


    It''s unrealistic to collect all the money in his pocket. It''s obvious that Charlie is not such a mental handicap, so he stipulates that everyone should be given 15%, which is acceptable to all and will not cause a rebound.


    The warden took a look at Charlie and did not make a sound. Instead, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket.


    It is true that this paper lists the conditions of Jin Xiantai. Now, as the supervisor, he needs to compare them.


    After all, he took advantage of Tony Stark, so he had to do his part and never fool people.


    "The people who took part in the explosion just now come here."


    Hula, a group of people surrounded, and a look is very excited.


    Obviously, the "big man" didn''t cheat them. He really had money to torture that fat black man.


    250 dollars, that''s the price of a blockbuster!


    However, considering that many people have also added other violent means when doing it, the price should be given more.


    Fortunately, Tony took this situation into consideration, so he didn''t give the Warden a headache.


    Of course, the warden is not worried that someone will make a false report. After all, the monitor is not a device.


    As long as it is divided, the monitoring will be deleted, and no one will know what happened.


    It also effectively protects the interests of employers.


    A man with tattoos all over his body and looks like a big man of Mexican origin came out.


    "I beat the fat black man while I was doing it. What''s the calculation?"


    "250 plus 30, you get 280 dollars."


    The warden gave the other party an answer without expression.


    After hearing the governor''s reply, the Mexican inmate laughed arrogantly.


    "Ha ha! I''m so happy. I didn''t say it just now. I still have money to take. "


    When Charlie heard the speech, he also laughed and said to the Mexican: "try harder next time and try to earn more. There are not many good things like this. All of you should take good care of them."In fact, there''s no need for Charlie to say that all the inmates around know what to do next.


    There was a lot of excitement here, but Barto, lying on the cold floor not far away, felt the cold spread all over them, and at the same time, a deep fear began to erode themselves.


    Count the money! pay!


    All paid in cash!


    Everyone was very satisfied.


    For this reason, Jin Xiantai will spend more than 30000 dollars this time.


    But what does this amount of money mean to Jin Xiantai.


    If you can use more than 30000 yuan, you can make Barto''s life worse than death. It''s just too cheap. OK.


    After finishing the a ward, the warden nodded to Charlie: "there is no problem here. I have to go to other prison districts. Pay attention to that guy. Don''t let him die, even if he wants to commit suicide."


    Charlie grinned grimly and nodded to the warden: "don''t worry, I''ll arrange for my staff to" look after "that guy for 24 hours. It''s not easy to die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Tony from OSAD sent a video, and the video was forwarded to Jin Xiantai by Tony. Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who was forced to carry out the test and returned home, of course, saw the video.


    Jin Xiantai, who was originally in a depressed mood, was in a better mood after seeing the video sent by Tony.


    Although the content of the video is disgusting, Jin Xiantai still insisted on watching it.


    Especially when he saw that the man who wanted to kidnap his daughter was so miserable, his heart was still vaguely comfortable.


    After closing the video, Jin Xiantai murmured softly.


    Jin Xiantai feels that he is not dissatisfied with his present life.


    He has enough wealth to make him and his daughter have no worries about food and clothing, and he is still on the road to becoming an elite. After a while, as long as he graduates from west point, he can easily integrate into the "middle-class elite" circle in the United States.


    And with his own role model, cocoa''s future path will have a template, and the little guy will not say that he is a father who is not learned and then he will learn from him.


    Unfortunately, this ordinary life is going to be far away from Jin Xiantai in a short time because of the brain holes of teachers and instructors in West Point college.


    Jin Xiantai himself has to go to Panama, a Latin American country, to carry out a mission because of his actual combat assessment. If he completes this task, he will get excellent results this year, which will have a very important impact on entering the government departments after graduation.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t care about this at all. After all, it was not impossible for him not to work in government departments with his wealth, but the teachers at West Point did not think so.


    In particular, the principal at West Point felt that he had to squeeze Jin Xiantai to see how much potential he had to tap.


    In particular, old George actually hoped that Jin Xiantai would perform better, so he played a part in this matter, but he was not clear about these Jin Xiantai himself.


    After the fight test, Jin Xiantai shocked everyone with his blind result, and he was also shocked.


    Because Jin Xiantai didn''t understand why he had become so powerful?


    Of course, Jin Xiantai quickly accepted the fact that he became powerful.


    After all, there is a daughter coco such a super power person bottom, so as a father also has some talent is not unacceptable.


    So after the test, Kim left school.


    As for going to Panama, it will be a week.


    And the college gave him a week''s holiday, hoping that he could prepare well.


    In this way, with depression and unwilling, as well as depressed mood of Jin Xiantai returned home.


    Fortunately, Tony''s video made him feel better.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai would die of depression.


    Because he really has no interest in actual combat assessment.


    Only those who want to stand out, enter the CIA or the military after graduation, and have a high starting point will choose to enter the actual combat assessment so early.


    But for such rich people as Jin Xiantai, he really doesn''t want to!


    It was because he was unwilling to accept the examination, but he was forced to accept the examination. That''s why Jin Xiantai was so depressed.


    These are not what Jin Xiantai hoped for, such as being hot blooded, standing out, being above ten thousand people under one person, and all the competitors.


    For him, only a happy life with his daughter is the goal.


    However, it has been proved that sometimes many things are not transferred by him all the time. It is like having an invisible big hand behind him to push him forward, and can''t stop at all.


    Depressed!


    Jin Xiantai sighed at the bottom of his heart after closing the video.


    He was helpless.


    Annie is no longer at home. After asking Hilda, Jin Xiantai knows that Annie is going to pick up cocoa in kindergarten.


    After hearing that Annie went to pick up cocoa, Jin Xiantai asked what to eat in the evening.


    Hilda answered a large number of dishes, including Chinese northeast specialties and American seafood dishes, which are very rich in short.


    Since Annie lived in the villa in West Point, Jin Xiantai''s dinner every day has become much richer than usual. It''s not a little bit better than when he and coco lived together.


    Leaving Hilda, Kim decided to talk to Andrew.


    He wanted Andrew to be able to tell himself why he had shown his ability.


    After all, Andrew is an alien, so it''s quite reliable to ask him about it.


    In the process of walking to the basement, Jin Xiantai recalls Annie''s performance in these days. He finds that Annie seems to be very used to such a life and does not feel a little bit repelled. Moreover, she really regards herself as cocoa''s mother and is very good to cocoa.So she didn''t see it at all, like the kind of person who lived in the house only because she had a verbal agreement with herself, and she devoted herself to it.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is a little confused and confused.


    But Annie is very good to coco, and Jin Xiantai can''t find anything wrong with him, so he can only press these puzzles in his heart.


    After all, it''s not easy for him to ask Annie about it.


    So he can understand if he can understand, and he can only continue to be confused if he does not understand.


    Walking into the basement, after Annie''s large vat of pickles imported from China, Jin Xiantai came to the door of Andrew''s secret laboratory.


    The basement air has been cleaned up, so the smell from those pickled vegetable jars has been diluted, and Andrew has contributed a lot to this.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t come to Andrew to study the pickle jar.


    What''s more, Annie imported a lot of pickles and pickled a lot of pickled vegetables. Jin Xiantai also ate a lot of them, so he had no say in this.


    [welcome to the hydrangea experimental base, please come in.


    before standing at the door for a long time, the door of the laboratory opened in an electronic synthesis sound, and then Jin Xiantai walked in.


    The gate closed slowly, and Jin Xiantai stopped to have a look.


    Andrew is operating the instrument in front of an instrument in the corner, and opposite him is a folding space test site created by this guy with special technology. 47 is fighting a large number of liquid metal intelligent robots in the test field.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jin Xiantai walked over and asked curiously.


    Andrew turned back and laughed at Kim Hyun Tai, but he didn''t stop and continued to operate some buttons.


    "To collect 47''s combat data, considering that there are more and more mutants and superpowers outside, I need to know if 47 can continue to perform her bodyguard duties. I don''t want to arrange a weak guard for you."


    As they spoke, 47 did not stop at the test site.


    The battle is very fierce. The liquid metal machine people play in a wide range of ways, regardless of everything. They are ordinary mutants or super powers. Obviously, they will not be good in this way of attack.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the liquid metal robot is released, it will be able to annihilate a company of more than 200 men with regular and fully armed equipment, that is, total annihilation.


    But 47''s performance is not inferior, even can be said to be stunned.


    The way to avoid the hot weapons is to avoid the hot weapons.


    If you ask 47, will she hurt?


    I think the girl''s answer is definitely yes.


    After all, 47''s body is still flesh and blood, so how can it not hurt.


    But her resilience is very changeable. Basically, she can recover from the damage she suffered in an instant.


    Even when Jin Xiantai saw that her head had been cut off, she immediately regained her body and continued to fight.


    What happened in the test site is more shocking than any science fiction blockbuster.


    He thought he was powerful, but Jin Xiantai suddenly found that he was a scum when compared with 47.


    Andrew didn''t notice the change in Jin Xiantai''s face. Instead, he looked back at the field where the fierce fighting was going on.


    "Endurance! Speed! Recover! power! Will to fight! These are very good, 47 compared to the past is a completely different, in the past she is not so powerful, but only so is not enough


    At this time, Andrew withdrew his eyes, turned to look at Jin Xiantai and said a word.


    This sentence made Jin Xiantai''s cheek twitch.


    I went alone. Isn''t that enough? Do you want to make 47 more changeable and powerful?


    make complaints about it in the bottom of his heart. Jin Xiantai asked, "is that not strong?"


    Andrew nodded. "It''s just the lowest level gene warrior. We didn''t need such a low-level fighter in our level six junk army."


    Jin Xiantai hears the black line at the end of his speech.


    Andrew didn''t see the unnatural look on Kim''s face. He approached the phone on the instrument and said something.


    "End the normal mode, open the ability template, and conduct the ability test."


    Andrew''s voice reverberated through the instrument in the laboratory.


    After hearing Andrew''s words, Jin Xiantai''s 47, who had already changed a lot, was covered with a layer of metallic glittering with silver in the next second, covering her skin.


    What kind of ability is this?Jin Xiantai''s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were fixed on 47.


    Andrew turned his head and looked at Kim Hyun Tai, and then explained to him, "a guy named Charles set up a mutant Academy. I went there secretly, collected a lot of mutant genes, and came back to change the structure of those genes and integrate them into 47''s body. If I remember correctly, 47''s ability now should be It''s skin metallization... "


    Poor 47, once she was an experiment.


    After Jin Xiantai had followed her, she would have changed her fate.


    But unexpectedly, she fell into Andrew''s hands again and continued the fate of the experiment.


    Therefore, listening to Andrew said this, Jin Xiantai was speechless to the extreme.


    At the same time, I feel a little sorry for 47.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    In front of Jin Xiantai, 47 according to Andrew''s request, she showed all her abilities once, and let Jin Xiantai thoroughly "Sparta".


    Skin metallization has a strong anti Strike ability, liquid metal robot controls the conventional RGP to bombard her, and can''t cause any damage to her at all.


    After incorporating the gene of a guy named Wolverine and optimized by Andrew, 47''s recovery ability is extremely strong, even more powerful than the death attendant. According to Andrew, even if there are only a few cells left in 47, she can revive in a very short time and then continue to fight.


    In addition to the above two abilities, 47 also has the genes collected from Kryptonian girls, and has the ability to continuously improve their own strength by absorbing the sun''s rays. Now it has reached the stage of "the body of steel", which can be described as a tough mess.


    It''s just that 47 has the ability to stop, because she can''t continue to fuse more genes and abilities. If she continues to force fusion, she will completely collapse and die, even if she has strong recovery ability.


    Andrew felt some pity and regret about this.


    But Jin Xiantai doesn''t think so. He thinks 47 is strong enough.


    With the combat effectiveness and ability she has shown now, she can be regarded as "Omega" level. Even the super ability is SSS level.


    And for the elders who have been sleeping for thousands of years as vampires, as well as the fighting wolf elite who are famous for their strength, the little girl 47 can not fall behind or even kill them.


    Well, maybe god can''t win.


    So there''s nothing to be sorry about.


    Is it necessary for a so-called Qigong wave to destroy a planet like the characters in one side of his original time and space cartoon?


    So no matter what Andrew thinks, Jin Xiantai thinks that 47 is already very strong, and still belongs to the kind of strong mess.


    So 47 as Andrew''s bodyguard, Jin Xiantai can have enough sense of security.


    Of course, 47 is not invincible.


    Jin Xiantai of course will not be so ignorant, thinking that 47 can fight all over the universe invincible hand, after all, he is not Bangzi people.


    If you meet someone like Charles, you may become passive.


    In other words, a physical warrior meets a magician, and there are some magicians who influence people''s thinking, so it will be very tragic.


    Fortunately, there are not many Charles, so Jin Xiantai can rest assured that he does not have to worry too much.


    "Good! We do the next optimization. "


    All the liquid metal robots destroyed by 47 were recovered, and then the whole space twisted and changed. Finally, a wind red keynote space with warm decoration, like a girl''s boudoir, was formed.


    Jin Xiantai was very curious. He didn''t know what to do.


    Andrew smiles mysteriously at Kim hyuntai and presses a few buttons in his hand.


    Do you remember Lagerstroemia indica by Daming Lake! ]


    [I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you. ]


    [you are merciless, you are cruel, you are unreasonable!


    You are ruthless, cold, unreasonable!


    Where I''m ruthless, where I''m cold, where I''m unreasonable! "


    Where you are not ruthless, where you are not cruel, where you are not unreasonable! "


    OK ~ ~ ~ even if I''m ruthless, cold and unreasonable!


    You are heartless, cruel and unreasonable!


    If I''m ruthless, cold and unreasonable! Will not be more ruthless than you, cold, unreasonable!


    Hum! You are the most ruthless, cruel, unreasonable! ]


    Jin Xiantai''s expression solidified for a moment!


    However, Jin Xiantai clearly saw that in the girl''s room which changed into pink tone, 47, sitting on the pink bed, showed an intoxicated look on his face.


    That''s right. On the virtual screen in front of 47, there are some TV play clips in turn. Jin Xiantai doesn''t know where Andrew got these things, because according to Jin Xiantai, it seems that these clips are nothing in this time and space.


    What''s more, Andrew''s so-called "optimization" actually shows 47 these things. So what is he going to do?


    Jin Xiantai is puzzled by the pain of the egg.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but ask, "what are you doing? Why and show 47 such a painful thing? "


    On hearing this, Andrew explained with a smile: "47''s emotion is a little cold. In order to make her more enthusiastic, I use this method to change her, because I don''t want you to have such a cold female guard around you. At least she has to warm your bed, but now the effect is very good..."


    What can Jin Xiantai say?


    Too much is tears.How can''t think of it, Andrew said now also did not give up this goal, always wanted to find a girl to sleep himself.


    In short, Jin Xiantai just can''t understand why Andrew is so persistent about this.


    If you don''t sleep with a girl, will the world end?


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think so.


    In the end, Andrew was a big Teaser!


    "Don''t let her see these, to tell the truth, it''s easy to see too much brain damage."


    Jin Xiantai tried to resist the nausea in his heart and advised Andrew.


    Andrew looked hesitant, and after a while he nodded.


    To tell you the truth, Andrew himself would watch and listen to these clips every time he played these clips to 47. Therefore, Andrew agreed with Jin Xiantai. It''s really disgusting to see too much of this stuff.


    Turning off the virtual screen, Andrew told 47 to leave the field.


    When 47 left the test site and found Jin Xiantai standing beside Andrew, he suddenly made a very exaggerated expression, and his eyes quickly filled with fog. He also raised his hand to hold his forehead, which was very weak, leaning against the door of the test site.


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew both wondered why 47 had such a reaction.


    Just when Andrew wanted to ask, 47, shivering all over, opened his mouth.


    "Young master, do you remember Rochelle on Lake Geneva?"


    Kim Hyun Tai has a black line on his face. Andrew has a big mouth and big eyes.


    "I have a stomachache. Go out for a while, and you can bring me back the normal Rochelle. If I can''t, I''ll kill you, and I won''t be disgusted."


    Obviously, Rochelle was possessed by Andrew.


    So Jin Xiantai had to threaten Andrew to get 47 back to normal.


    Otherwise, there is no way to communicate normally.


    Jin Xiantai turned around, 47 behind him was very sad and cried out: "young master, you are merciless, so cold!"


    Hearing 47''s sad and lingering voice, Jin Xiantai stopped for a moment, then slowly turned back to look at 47: "you No reason to make trouble


    Then Jin Xiantai stepped up and left the laboratory.


    Five minutes later, Kim returned to the lab and 47 became much more normal.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing Jin Xiantai come back, 47 is full of vigor, and slowly raises his hand to say hello, which is much better than the previous 47 like a resentful wife.


    Andrew accosted Jin Xiantai and said, "I deleted her memory. To be honest, I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself in the future." Jin Xiantai reminded Andrew, "I''m here to talk to you about something important. Recently, my body has changed..."


    Jin Xiantai was no longer wordy and asked the questions he wanted to ask.


    After returning to normal, it was not so wonderful. However, her eyes at Jin Xiantai were strange, but Jin Xiantai didn''t pay attention to it.


    After Jin Xiantai finished asking what he wanted to ask, he quietly looked at Andrew, waiting for him to give himself an answer.


    "Young master, do you mean that you suddenly have a kind of fighting ability, and it is still very strong, and there is no problem for one to fight eight?" Andrew asked.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, today''s College combat test, I put over eight teachers alone, the time used is only three seconds."


    Andrew suddenly laughed at Kim Hyun Tai''s words.


    But looking at Andrew''s smile so brilliant, but let Jin Xiantai a head of fog is very confused.


    He didn''t know why Andrew was laughing. Was it funny what he said?


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t doubt for a long time, because after Andrew stopped laughing, he gave an answer and an explanation.


    "Young master, it''s all because of me."


    Jin Xiantai looks at Andrew curiously. He doesn''t understand why Andrew said that.


    "You said it was because of you? Is it... "


    Andrew took over with a smile: "yes, young master, you have such ability, because I input your low-level gene man warrior fighting skills into your deep consciousness two years ago, and in order not to affect your brain, it took two years before it burst out."


    Andrew said it was because of him, which made sense.


    However, Jin Xiantai also has some small losses.


    I thought that just like her daughter coco, she had a sudden change, but finally found out that it was not the same thing at all.


    Unlike his daughter coco, because of Andrew, he has the power now. It is not the mutation of X gene or the super ability.


    In essence, he is an ordinary person.So it''s normal that he''s a little bit down.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t get too tangled about it.


    Soon he adjusted his mind and accepted the fact.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai''s mentality is very good.


    "Well, since I have got the answer from you, I will not go on exploring anything. A week later, I may go to Panama. The college said that I had excellent grades, so I had to take special examinations. So I have to leave West Point for a while. During this period of time, coco will have to ask you to take care of me. "


    Although Annie was there, it was obvious that Andrew was in charge.


    I can''t take my daughter with me when I go to Panama, so Jin Xiantai has to entrust coco to Andrew.


    Andrew''s eyes twinkled when Kim Hyun Tai said it.


    "Young master, what is your assessment task?"


    "Overthrow the Panamanian regime, take the power to manage the canal, and allow failure, but the process will be supervised. After all, I am still a student..."


    Jin Xiantai said the task given to him by the college.


    Indeed, he is only a student, but he has been assigned such an assessment task.


    To be honest, such a task is not easy even for the CIA.


    Therefore, the college told Jin Xiantai generously that even if he failed, it didn''t matter. It was important that the person in charge of supervision should see what he would do. This is the most important thing.


    Obviously, the college didn''t think that he was likely to succeed, so it just wanted to pass the examination to see what he would do in Panama and whether it was malleable.


    Jin Xiantai is obviously not clear about this consideration of the college.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that the assessment task given to him by the college is very painful to him. After all, it''s fantastic for him to subvert a country and take control of the Ma canal with his chin.


    It''s just Andrew doesn''t think so.


    "Young master, what kind of identity are you going to Panama?"


    "Business investigation, you know I have a lot of money. I went to Panama in the name of investment. The college has already considered it for me."


    Jin Xiantai was depressed when he mentioned it.


    Andrew said with a smile: "young master, maybe you don''t have no chance. I think you are likely to complete this task, become a famous person in the history of West Point and subvert a state power as a student."


    For Andrew''s words, Jin Xiantai is very sidetracked.


    "Well, are you mentally retarded? Do you think I can overthrow a state power?"


    "Can you just try it? It depends on people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    A week''s time is not long or short, but in the blink of an eye it''s over.


    At the New York International Airport, Jin Xiantai boarded the plane and started the journey of the assessment task assigned to him by the college. His heart was worried, and he also made up his mind to muddle along and fall.


    Anyway, he felt that it was very unreliable for him to subvert a state power, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    With Jin Xiantai, Hilda, Kamila and 47 went to Panama. It can be said that there are no problems in maid service and escort.


    Andrew, the housekeeper, was left at West Point to accompany coco, so he was unable to travel to Panama.


    And because he had something to do when he went to Panama, he didn''t take his daughter with him this time. After all, he didn''t know if there would be any dangerous things, so it was very unwise to take his daughter with him.


    It is said that there is chaos in Panama now. The anti Americans who hold the power are not friendly to the people with American identity. Therefore, the United States has issued a circular to let the Americans who live in Panama and do business leave Panama one after another. Therefore, this is a very obvious signal.


    Instead of taking an ordinary airliner, Jin Xiantai took his own private A380. He didn''t want to aggrieve himself in the ordinary plane and suffer the crime of more than ten hours in the sky, even the "crime" of the first-class warehouse.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room on the second floor, Jin Xiantai watched the news of Panama with his tablet computer, and he was very attentive and serious. He was trying to grasp a little bit of the local real situation from the news.


    Hilda and Kamila are playing computer games, both of whom have been spoiled by cocoa and are addicted to the online game blade of the human soul.


    Of course, Hilda and Camilla are not as pit as cocoa.


    47 is wearing a suit of black women''s suit, dressed up is very capable and sassy, to meet the identity of her escort, and cool expression sitting on the sofa beside Jin Xiantai.


    Unlike other people''s "business inspection", Jin Xiantai did not lead a large team. He only brought three girls.


    But even so, the relevant parties in Panama have also paid attention to it. After all, Jin Xiantai has a huge grasp of himself. If he can really invest in Panama, it will definitely be a good thing for Panama.


    Therefore, even those who are in power in Panama now can not really hold a different attitude towards people like Jin Xiantai.


    In a word, no one can''t live with money.


    In particular, they also need to stabilize their own political power, so it is necessary to attract investment.


    As for anti America, to put it bluntly, it''s just a political slogan. Only some people who don''t know the truth take it seriously, and make the American people in Panama panic.


    There is a lot of news in Panama. The opposition regime overthrown in the previous two months is still seeking counter attack, and has begun to organize demonstrations in Panama, and there have been many violent conflicts with the army controlled by the current government.


    Therefore, international observers have commented that there is a great possibility of civil war in Panama if the situation is not stable.


    After all, the present government was too hasty to overthrow the former government, so it did not completely wipe out the power of the former government, thus giving them a possibility to fight back.


    And this, too, bought the hidden danger of civil war.


    At the same time, UN observers said that behind the overthrow of the former government by the current government, there was a shadow of the Soviet Union.


    It''s obvious that the Soviets are not only stuck in Afghanistan, but also have the spare power to make trouble elsewhere.


    And the Soviets actually put their hands into this place in Latin America, which is very frightening to the Americans.


    When he saw here, Jin Xiantai could be sure that he was assigned this assessment task for no reason, and that the United States would probably intervene in Panama militarily.


    The reason is very simple, Americans have to cut off the hands of the Soviet Union!


    I think the CIA in Panama has already set it up? ]


    Jin Xiantai could not help but flash such an idea and judgment.


    He certainly does not think that he represents the subversive force of the United States, and that he is the only one.


    Jin Xiantai is not so arrogant.


    And through the analysis, Jin Xiantai believes that the Americans have begun to arrange in Panama, ready for the possible armed operations.


    If not for the support of the Americans, Jin Xiantai would dare to pick out his eyes and throw them on the ground.


    So he can now understand what the so-called "subversive" assessment of the college is.


    It''s nothing more than to let yourself participate in and help to do something small, and then when you succeed, you can also be regarded as having completed the assessment.


    At the end of the day, it''s not really a wonderful thing to subvert the Panamanian regime.So Jin Xiantai, who had figured out this point, became relaxed.


    Hey, hey!


    It''s hard to make soy sauce.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai''s originally depressed mood turned better in an instant.


    Maybe this is the so-called idea access.


    ------The dividing line -


    when Jin Xiantai had a good idea, some things were happening in the United States because of his involvement.


    On the middle section of San Francisco''s freeway connecting Silicon Valley, there are more than a dozen black speedcars parked outside a roadside warehouse that seems very inaccessible. However, some vehicles passing through this section did not pay attention to what is strange about the parking of so many cars outside the warehouse, or it did not arouse people''s curiosity at all.


    The warehouse covers an area of about 10000 square meters.


    And the warehouse is very open, and there is no stacking of goods, only in the middle of a few iron chairs, and iron chairs are also sitting on a number of different skin color, but are bound very strong men.


    And around the men who were bound to sit on iron chairs, several large searchlights were placed, and these searchlights were turned on, and the lights glared at these people.


    So even if these people are stimulated by strong lights, they can''t see clearly, they can only squint, and their expression is very painful.


    On the outside, several Chinese men in suits looked at the guys sitting on the iron chairs and exchanged something in a low voice from time to time.


    At this time, one of the Chinese men, who looked like a leader, came out and stopped by a searchlight and spoke to the people sitting in the iron chairs.


    "It''s not kidnapping. You don''t deserve our kidnapping. The reason why you are here today is very simple, because you have to pay for some things you have done, but the price is very high."


    Chinese men speak fluent English, so there is no barrier to communication.


    As soon as the Chinese man''s voice fell, those who were fixed on the iron chair began to struggle, and some began to abuse.


    After all, the Chinese men''s words sound very bad, obviously the other side is malicious.


    So, it''s normal for those who are tied to iron chairs to get excited.


    "Asshole! Who are you? Why did you bring me here? Do you know who I am? If you dare to move me, our lame gang will not let you go. "


    One of them was a tall, handsome, muscular, black bald man who kept saying threatening words.


    It''s just that his threats are ridiculous to the Chinese men.


    You know, he himself has been like this, he still dare to threaten people, this is not ridiculous?


    "Well! Lame Gang, what a name. " Standing under the searchlight, the Chinese American man who looked just like a dark shadow spoke again, but his tone seemed to be very disdainful. "There are many branches of the lame gang in San Francisco, but every black gang has something to do with the blood gang and the lame gang. Don''t you think you are ridiculous at this time


    Obviously, the other side is very clear about the way in this, a word pierced the black man''s hide.


    Indeed, his small organization is actually a branch of the lame Gang, and there are many such branches in San Francisco, all of which are living under the name of lame Gang, and sometimes their organizations, which belong to the lame group, will fight with each other. It''s really funny to say that.


    The black man was panting. After struggling for a while, he found that he couldn''t get rid of it. Therefore, he needed time to think about how to get out of this dangerous situation. Therefore, his time was quiet. He did not argue with the Chinese man. He also saw that the other party was not afraid of him.


    But black men do not speak, does not mean that Chinese men will let him go.


    The people who are brought to this warehouse today are doomed.


    "Your name is Williams, and you belong to the" street boys "organization in San Francisco. Two days ago, you robbed and killed a Chinese takeout man in order to vent your anger. At the same time, you have been targeting Chinese Americans. Am I right?"


    The big black Williams''s cheek twitched violently, and it was obvious that he was more anxious and frightened now.


    The Chinese man standing in the searchlight threw his cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out with his toe. Then he continued: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. I''m not a judge. I want your testimony. I just said your crime."


    Then, in Williams'' blurred vision stimulated by the light, several people in black suits came along, and they were holding some instruments with metallic luster.


    Then, the dull sound of metal cutting body reverberated, accompanied by a sad and painful cry, which made the tortured black big Williams about, those who were also tied to the iron chair were very scared, even some people were scared to urinatewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    In recent years, the cases of violence against Chinese Americans have occurred frequently. Therefore, the Chinese living in San Francisco, Los Angeles and New York are all in danger.


    Although ordinary Chinese don''t know what this is about, for certain people, they know why.


    For example, Zhang Xinzhe of Hua''an Gang is very clear about why such a thing happened recently. His heart is full of anger.


    The recent violence against Chinese Americans is mainly caused by black gangsters, supplemented by Mexican Americans, and with the participation of some white racists.


    These guys think that Chinese Americans are easy to bully and weak. At the same time, they always have a lot of money, so they think they should bully Chinese Americans.


    But robbery belongs to robbery. Why kill?


    These guys are doing too much. They even want to die if they don''t say before they rob.


    For this reason, many innocent Chinese have been hurt.


    Therefore, Zhang Xinzhe led his men around San Francisco, and with the help of the police inside a certain big figure, he quickly got the addresses of some Chinese murderers and successfully got them into this warehouse.


    And the purpose of getting these guys to this place is very simple.


    According to a lawyer provided by bigwig, even if these guys are caught by the police and charged with first-degree murder, they will not die, at most for decades in prison.


    Therefore, if they want to comfort the victims, then they have to do it in their own way.


    Usually, Americans in different time and space call this kind of behavior "dark law enforcement.".


    And that''s what Zhang Xinzhe has to do today.


    Williams is, but what makes people feel miraculous is that when Zhang Xinzhe stops, Juan is not dead!


    But although this guy is still angry, but also miserable, absolutely can''t live.


    Juan''s body has countless looks very terrible wound, anyone who looks at it will be in a hair, and he himself has a breath without a breath, extremely miserable.


    Zhang Xinzhe glanced at another guy beside Juan, and suddenly found that this guy was tattooed with [AB] character and obviously belonged to Aryan brotherhood. There was a pool of water under his seat. Obviously, this guy was pissed.


    "it looks fierce, but it''s actually suck. You are bullying and bullying the weak. I TM don''t like you guys like this, boo!"


    Zhang Xinzhe, who was born as a soldier and then immigrated to the United States, has been struggling at the bottom of the society all the time. Therefore, he sees more and more American gangsters bullying Chinese Americans. Therefore, he hates the scum tied to the chairs.


    These guys are usually swaggering and look like they are extraordinary, but they are flesh and blood and have rich emotions, so they will feel fear and fear, and they are not really so fearless. After


    tucked up a sentence, Jeff Chang turned back to the searchlight, then handed his machete to his own hands, then make complaints about his subordinates, and then the people around him came to come.


    "Let''s all do it. Let''s not waste time. After solving these people, we also want their little Tokyo. According to reliable intelligence, many of our female compatriots have been imprisoned in the secret places set up by the little devils over there. Therefore, we have to rescue them and show the ghosts of little Tokyo something fierce."


    The brutal killing began.


    And there are also people who are responsible for shooting, recording all this faithfully with the camera, and this is what Jin Xiantai asked.


    The reason is also very simple. Jin Xiantai thought of his original time and space, the way of the very rampant Mexican drug lords, so he planned to learn from it.


    When this cruel "dark execution" appears on the video website, it will certainly cause public panic and sensation, but it also has an incomparable deterrent effect on some criminal groups.


    He just wants to tell the public in this way that Chinese Americans are not really that bullied. Once the Chinese take action, they will not be worse than any other ethnic group.


    Therefore, if anyone dares to continue to play the idea of Chinese Americans, then it''s time to weigh it.


    Although Jin Xiantai has no sense of belonging to different time and space, he doesn''t want to see Chinese Americans become bullies and let others bully them.


    In particular, he is also a member of the Chinese American community, which makes it impossible for Jin Xiantai to watch this happen.


    Therefore, Zhang Xinzhe and his colleagues came into the sight of Jin Xiantai and began to cooperate.


    Generally speaking, Zhang Xinzhe and his people have strange ideas in the eyes of outsiders, and they do not belong to the real black gang, because they actually want to uphold justice for the entire ethnic group.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that Jin Xiantai chooses them to support them.


    You can say that Zhang Xinzhe is stupid, or they are two, but you can''t deny that their ideal is still very lofty.At least they are willing to act and struggle for their own ideals, rather than take risks for their own personal interests, walking on this dangerous road.


    All the scum in the warehouse was dealt with cruelly. Then Zhang left several people to clean up the place. Then he took the rest of his men to drive to the "Little Tokyo" community where San Francisco islanders live.


    Because of the cooperation with Jin Xiantai, Zhang Xinzhe can easily get the information they want from the police station, and the information is very accurate.


    So it''s guaranteed that Zhang Xinzhe will never fight in the air.


    However, Tony has no objection to the cooperation between Jin Xiantai and Zhang Xinzhe. After all, he has made a lot of profits from it.


    As a qualified businessman, even running a law firm, Tony would not refuse to make money.


    Therefore, he did not resist at all to help Jin Xiantai do it.


    It has to be said that compared with Jin Xiantai, Tony Stark is a very excellent "capitalist".


    Two hours later, there were several explosions in Little Tokyo, killing dozens of people.


    Zhang Xinzhe and Zhang Xinzhe successfully rescued many Chinese women who came to the United States by Japanese boat and were finally detained in Little Tokyo.


    As for the small Tokyo explosions, ha ha, when let and Zhang Xinzhe, these people are inseparable.


    However, it is undeniable that Zhang Xinzhe and their fame have risen in a short period of time, and they have become a number of ethnic gangs and sects of Chinese Americans Especially when Zhang Xinzhe and Zhang Xinzhe have dealt with the video technology and sent them to the network .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    If you want to sing, live beautiful!


    CNN''s reality show "voice of America" is looking forward to your joining. Maybe you are the next "Lena" to shine in the United States. What are you waiting for, what are you still hesitating about? Come and sign up quickly!


    Everything is running step by step, everything in the world has its own destiny and track, but due to the arrival of a small butterfly, the world began to become a little different.


    For this situation, the goddess of destiny is obviously helpless.


    What would you do? ¡·After the fire, CNN quickly invested in the production of "the voice of America". From Los Angeles to Alaska, CNN billboards appeared, with all the contents of the signs being candidates for the draft.


    Basically, in every state and major state city, CNN has set up a registration site to expand its influence and create an advantage in public opinion, while attracting the attention of young people.


    Of course, it''s not only young people who can participate in this program. As long as anyone with singing talent can participate, even if he is 70 years old and 80 years old, and such people can also participate in the program, which can increase the audience rating.


    In reality, there are countless people who have never met their talents. What they lack is a stage and opportunity to show themselves. What CNN gives them is such a stage and opportunity and the temptation to become a star.


    The American entertainment industry in different time and space is somewhat rigid. A star must go through the star search, and then introduce the economic company before he can start his career step by step.


    But with such a large population in different time and space, how many can astrologers dig.


    Most of the people with talent and talent are buried in this way.


    Therefore, we have to say that this is really a pity.


    What''s more, he lived half his life without knowing that he had such a talent, so he disappeared among the ordinary people.


    If an ordinary person who has lived for half a lifetime, when he enters the stage of "the voice of America", his voice is loud and the audience in front of the TV set and the live audience are stunned. What kind of situation will this be like?


    By comparison, the public will certainly be a sensation.


    The stars on the stage, one by one by the halo wrapped, most people become arrogant, think how great they are.


    But this program will tell everyone, especially those high-profile and arrogant stars in different time and space America, that their status is not irreplaceable. Among the masses, there are more excellent people than them, but these people have not been discovered.


    As long as these ordinary people are given a proper opportunity and stage, they will be more dazzling and more brilliant than these stars now.


    Of course, the core of Jin Xiantai''s copywriting is not this, but to attract the public''s participation and attention, as well as to attract excellent talents for CNN''s economic companies.


    This is the core plan of Jin Xiantai.


    After all, since the establishment of CNN''s economic company, it has only signed a black girl, Whitney Houston, and there are no other people there, so it seems that there is a lot of desolation there.


    So in order to change this situation, Jin Xiantai thinks that he can''t take the normal road.


    Therefore, standing on the shoulder of the giant, he thought of holding a reality TV talent show to find outstanding talents buried for himself.


    To put it bluntly, Jin Xiantai was forced to do nothing.


    The three major economic companies in the United States monopolized this industry. Star scouts did not serve CNN at all. Even if there were any talents, they would not be recommended to CNN. Therefore, Jin Xiantai simply ignored them and thought of starting a new stove on his own.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai is much better than the star scouts who rely on the three major economic companies to find the right talents.


    After a audition, I don''t know how many talented people can be found.


    Of course, CNN also had to guard against the three major economic companies taking advantage of the opportunity to poach, and fish in troubled waters to let their people come to the show.


    However, for the time being, this kind of worry can be put down, because no one is optimistic about "the voice of America", even as a joke.


    At the same time, no one thought that there would be a real blockbuster.


    Therefore, how can the three major economic companies fish in troubled waters and send people trained by their own companies to participate.


    So for the time being, we can rest assured about this.


    Outside the campus of Los Angeles South University, a group of "colorful" demons and monsters are enjoying their lives in the basement of a single family villa in a residential community.


    This is a group of American "big killers" in different time and space. In short, walking on the road is the one that attracts more than 500% of the turnover rate.


    Nose ring! Umbilical ring! Lip rings and all kinds of rings can be seen in these guys, and there are all kinds of Mohican hair styles and strange hair styles. At the same time, these guys are also wearing very revealing and different styles.There is a lot of noise in the basement. The harsh sounds of various musical instruments reverberate in the basement. In addition, these guys'' out of tune shouts can make any population foam on the ground.


    However, the men and women in the basement did not have such awareness. Instead, they were playing with musical instruments with intoxication, and there were some crazy guys around them.


    On one of the red brick walls of the basement hung a big flag with the big words "rock Lilith" written in very old Hebrew.


    Well, it looks like it''s kind of like an underground rock concert.


    It''s just that the audience and musicians who came here are all American killers in different time and space, which is a bit painful.


    of course, although these men and women are also members of the "big kill family", to be honest, these people still look cool, at least not like the "rural non" woodlouse.


    Here you can see all kinds of dark styles of clothing, but also can see the face of the makeup, anyway, you can walk into here as a gathering place of ghosts and monsters. Maybe this can make you get used to this place.


    Under the flag of the red brick wall, there is a small stage. On the stage, a girl in net stockings and black lace bra, dressed to the extreme, is holding a bass and shouting.


    The girl''s words in the room are not clear, anyway, no one can understand what she sings.


    But what makes people feel very strange is that many "kill Matt" in front of the girl, but their face is infatuated, as if they are very hi, which makes people feel a little strange.


    But as long as we listen to the whispers of the audience, maybe there is a proper explanation.


    "My God! I''m going to throw up. "


    "Don''t vomit! You dare to spit it out in front of Miss Lilith. Be careful that Prince pattian can tear you up. You must keep pretending anyway


    "Well! I can''t help it. My brain is going to explode


    "Asshole! At thirty dollars an hour, you think it''s easy to find such a job? "


    "Well! I can''t stand it for 30 dollars an hour


    The above is the dialogue of some audience. Obviously, something can be revealed from this dialogue, isn''t it.


    That''s right. The audience in the basement who are infatuated with their expressions are actually hired guys. It''s $30 an hour. The price is to listen to the girl''s noise on the stage


    Obviously, the girls on stage don''t know.


    The girl performed so hard that she felt like a rising star in an underground rock festival.


    It made her very comfortable.


    I''m going to tear your artery and drain your blood!


    The cardinal shivered under my tusks, because I was Lilith!


    Oh, queen in the night, I''m Lilith!


    God will be crazy and trembling for my bloodthirsty, because I am Lilith!


    This is the lyrics that the girl screamed on the stage. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t understand it at all, because her deliberate enunciation is very painful.


    It''s like a girl thinks that''s the way to behave.


    This is when the guys who are paid off the stage start performing.


    Qi Qi raised his hands, and then with the expression of Oscar performance, some even left tears of "excitement" and began to shout.


    Lilith! Lilith!


    Rock Lilith!


    "My God! If Miss Lilith was dressed like this, would Prince pattian not care? "


    "What''s the matter? As you know, Miss Lilith is more capable than her father. What would you say if there was a fight? "


    "Also, poor prince battian, who has such a strange daughter."


    "Just a few words. You have to thank Miss Lilith. If it wasn''t for her, would you want to have this $30 an hour job?"


    "I admit you''re right. Wave quickly. Miss Lilith has come to see you."


    Then a group of people began to dance their hands, and maintain a face infatuated expression.


    Oh, my God!


    How to look at this scene, how to make people endure more than Jun.


    Lilith, the successor of American blood sucking clan ghost batian family, is also the only daughter of blood clan Prince battian, but who could have thought that she was a blood clan obsessed with rock and roll.


    "Thank you for coming to the stage. Lilith rock band is very grateful for your love. Next, I will present my latest song" the heart of the virgin beating in my hand. "


    The atmosphere seemed very warm, and the audience was very enthusiastic and engaged.


    I don''t know that most of those guys are hired by her father. Lilith is very excited and decides to present a new song to everyone.


    At this time, the iron door of the basement was pushed open, so the music was interrupted.Lilith has an unhappy look on her face. You know, she''s having a good time.


    It is her younger brother who interrupts her.


    This guy stood at the door and yelled to Lilith, "Miss Lilith, CNN has a talent show. Here''s your chance!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Like Lilith, a blood girl, there are many young men and women in all parts of the United States, attracted by the overwhelming advertising of CNN, and began to participate in the auditions.


    Even under the influence of the advertising words, some ordinary people of half a hundred years have also participated in the program, adding a lot of watching points for this program.


    Three million dollars for the first prize!


    Second prize $1.8 million!


    The third prize is $500000!


    And the top 10 can get the contract of CNN economist company, which trains and packages them to become real stars.


    All these material rewards can be said to be covered by the whole age group.


    Older people may want to get a bonus, they don''t care about the contract or something.


    But for young people, the relative top 10 contracts are more important.


    Anyway, the audition for the voice of America has begun.


    While the sound of America was in full swing, attracting the attention of people from all walks of life in the United States and became the focus and topic of discussion, coco, who stayed at West Point, accompanied by Anne, went to Los Angeles and plunged into the Hollywood studio.


    Of course, coco came to Los Angeles from a kindergarten in West Point.


    There was no difficulty in West Point for coco to ask for leave.


    Jin Xiantai promised his daughter early in the morning that he would invest in making the film "king of the Sea flat" for her, and he also promised to let coco be the heroine, that is, the role of super kill girl.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai has a lot of things to do, so it has not been realized so far.


    And now he''s gone to Panama, and God knows when he''ll be back.


    Therefore, Xiao coco had a lot of complaints about his father, and complained with Annie that his father had cheated himself.


    Ooh!


    Coco''s distrust of his father is good!


    For this reason, Annie felt that she had to do something.


    Therefore, Annie told coco that Jin Xiantai had already prepared the funds for filming the film, but she had not had time to talk to coco. At the same time, she also told coco that before going to Panama, Jin Xiantai told herself to take coco to Los Angeles for filming.


    With such white lies, Annie finally got rid of cocoa''s "crisis of distrust" and made cocoa accept this statement.


    So Annie had to bring cocoa to Los Angeles.


    Of course, Anne had arranged everything before she came to Los Angeles.


    It''s just a matter of money to shoot Hai Bian Wang.


    It''s not a problem for Annie at all.


    How much money can you spend on a movie? It''s just something that can be solved within 100 million yuan.


    It has to be said that for the rich, many times the problem is not a problem.


    The script of the Sea flat king has been prepared. Annie has put out 100 million dollars in cash for the shooting expenses, and if not enough, she can add more. So JoAnn easily found the director and set up a shooting team. Before Annie coco could arrive in Los Angeles, everything was done.


    So as soon as Annie and coco arrived in Los Angeles, they were able to get involved in the filming of the king of the sea.


    For many people, Hollywood is a fantastic place.


    Maybe you''re broke at this moment, but the next second you''ll be a big star.


    It''s such a tempting statement that attracts young men and women with star dreams all over the United States to come to Los Angeles to pursue their star dreams.


    But the dream is full, but the reality is cruel.


    Most of these people can''t realize this dream of waking up. What''s more, they will fall to the bottom. If the beautiful girls are better, they may muddle around here for a few years and then return to their hometown. However, more girls are completely engulfed by the city and finally become walking dead.


    Coco is lucky.


    Because her father is so rich!


    Because her Mommy is also rich.


    So Hollywood is really a place for her to achieve her dream.


    The little guy loves it here.


    Because she felt that she could play all kinds of roles in the film, which was cool and touching.


    And because she has the experience of shooting advertisements, she is not afraid of the camera at all, which is much better than ordinary children.


    The director who made the film for the Sea flat king is a well-known guy in Hollywood in different time and space. The reason why he was invited to direct the film was because Annie promised that as long as he came, Annie would make full investment in his next film.


    It is precisely because of this condition that even a famous director has to run over and obey orders.


    After all, directors are often constrained by financial problems.If we can maintain a good relationship with rich people like Annie, it will not harm them as directors. Of course, he can clearly measure some of them.


    The plot of "Hai Bian Wang" is not complicated and does not need many special effects.


    But there''s a lot of fighting that needs to be done by coco himself.


    Fortunately, coco is not a normal child, which is easy for her to do.


    So, the shooting of this film will go very smoothly.


    At the same time, in order to take care of his friends, coco also joined his friends, so that they also had a lot of drama.


    In the past, Luther was just a boy star in Hollywood.


    The role of "big dad" is to find a Chinese American third line actor, and the pay is even lower.


    Pietro and his sister Wanda, as well as krypton girl Kyla, will play several bear children in "king of the Sea flat". They are guest stars, but they also get a lot of money from the bear children''s point of view 1200 dollars!


    Especially in the film, which makes Pietro and Wanda, as well as the clever and honest Keira, excited.


    Act one!


    Pietro stood, opened his suitcase, took out his weird clothes, put them on, and took a few steps forward to stand on the edge of the skyscraper roof.


    Then an inner monologue begins to appear.


    I always wonder why no one has tried before.


    Think about it, in comics, movies, even TV series.


    Do you think that only the really eccentric housekeeper can make a weird costume for himself?


    Frankly speaking, everyone has a hero dream in their hearts! ]


    after the monologue, Pietro unfolds the wings behind the strange clothes and jumps down A lot of people started cheering downstairs At this time, the background music is also very majestic, but


    Then the music "shriveled" and the viewers in the picture left one by one disappointed.


    Because Pietro''s character smashes a car, he doesn''t fly like the hero in the cartoon, but falls to death!


    Ka!


    With the director Matthew yelling "Ka," the opening of "king of the sea Bian" ends here.


    After stepping down from the soft cushion, Pietro complained to cocoa not far away: "boss, why did I start with soy sauce? I want to show more.". And my role is a bit of an idiot. I don''t like it


    That''s right. Pietro is the guy who jumped off the building at the beginning and died.


    Coco''s choice for Pete to play the role of Toby is obvious.


    It''s just that Pietro is not satisfied with this. He thinks the role is too impersonal. He hopes to play that kind of handsome boy.


    Then, after the movie is broadcast, he can use this to pursue the girl he likes.


    Unfortunately, cocoa didn''t take pitero''s complaints seriously.


    "You are just a trick, so don''t ask so much. If you''re not satisfied, you''ll get $1200 back, and I''ll get someone to do it again


    Coco has always been rude to Pietro.


    Anne is sitting under an umbrella not far away, with black tea and snacks on the side, and a large RV behind her. These are for herself and cocoa. She doesn''t want the little guy to suffer.


    Pietro quickly changed his expression and came to cocoa in front of him. Then he said to cocoa in a low voice: "boss, don''t let me refund my money. I''ll listen to you."


    That $1200 Pietro had already spent, so where did he get the money back.


    So coco said that, he had to make Pietro soft.


    The staff around them began to get busy.


    The opening shot has been finished, so they are going to start shooting the next scene.


    Whatever. They''re not as laid back as little guys.


    Krypton girl Kyla is very curious about shooting. This is her first time to participate in film production, so the little girl seems quite excited and keeps talking with Wanda.


    "Is that how the film was made? Pietro just jumped off a small stool, but later he would jump off a tall building? "


    Wanda looked at Kyla speechless and asked, "what do you think it is? Is it really hard to find a building and jump down? "


    Keira nodded naturally, "isn''t it? I always thought that was it. "


    Wanda raised her hand to her forehead. She felt that this little girl from Krypton was a little bit of a brain wreck.


    Director Matthew found Annie at this time, "madam, we are going to the next shooting location to shoot the next scene, so please ask you and that lady..."


    When facing Annie, the director Matthew was a little uncomfortable.I don''t know whether it''s because of Annie''s rich status, or because her aura is too strong, or simply because of the invisible pressure around her body after she inherited the divinity.


    Fortunately, Annie is very approachable, so even when dealing with people like director Matthew, Annie will not let people feel that she is very domineering and gives people a very good feeling.


    Smiling and nodding, Annie waved to cocoa: "coco, Pietro, Wanda and Kyla, please get in the car with me. We''re going to the next place. Let''s move faster. Don''t drag down the director''s shooting process."


    Hearing the call, several children ran towards Annie.


    Director Matthew is really relieved.


    You know, he is most afraid of bear children''s disobedience, but now it seems that several children are not bad.


    But if director Matthew''s idea is known by people who are familiar with several bear children, he will definitely tell director Ma Xiu that you really want more and where to go


    PS: my daughter''s condition has been repeated. On the afternoon of the 27th, I went to the hospital again. I was worried that the little guy would be hospitalized again. I hate that the attending doctor knew clearly that my daughter''s pulmonary inflammation was not over, and he had to let us out of hospital. Is it because we can''t make money with medical insurance?


    I can''t help it. On Monday, I have to take my daughter to get a bottle. The company has to ask for leave, and the novel needs to be updated. I really...


    that''s right www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    According to the latest information city of San Francisco police, the explosion caused by gas leakage occurred in several entertainment places in Sana''a (Little Tokyo) community, where dozens of people were injured and killed, and the possibility of hate killing by gangs has been ruled out. Japanese residents of Sana''a community gathered in front of the San Francisco municipal government to protest against the accident caused by municipal reasons And I hope the municipal government can come forward and give an explanation.


    It was originally a black revenge killing, but after being told by the media, it turned into an accident caused by gas leakage. It seems that some things are hidden from the public, and Americans play very well in different times and times.


    Zhang Xinzhe and Zhang Xinzhe made a lot of noise this time. In the morning, they lynched and executed some scum in a warehouse. In the afternoon, they went to "Little Tokyo" where the Japanese lived and made several explosions.


    It has to be said that under the leadership of Zhang Xinzhe, who came from the army and immigrated to the United States, the Hua''an Gang still has a strong fighting capacity.


    If it is not for the fact that there are some special groups in the world, the Hua''an gang will definitely become a force that people are afraid of over time.


    However, Zhang Xinzhe''s practice is still very exasperating.


    At least they let some well-informed forces and people see that Chinese Americans can also fight, and the means are no more moderate than other ethnic groups.


    In the past, Chinese Americans may have given people a mild and harmless impression, but from this moment on, people have to reverse this view.


    In particular, some guys who want to commit violence against Chinese Americans need to carefully weigh the relationship and make a prudent decision when choosing their target as Chinese.


    Because they want to avoid the bloody revenge from Hua''an.


    Zhang Xinzhe and his colleagues rescued dozens of detained Chinese women in Tokyo. All of them were smugglers to the United States on the other side of the ocean for a better life. Some even lost their money in order to come to the United States.


    Dreams and hopes are good.


    But the reality is very cruel.


    As their snake heads handed them over to the Japanese, they became a tool for Japanese to make money as soon as they set foot on the land of the United States.


    For the Japanese black gangsters in the United States, these Chinese women are their body tools, not "people" in their eyes.


    So the living conditions of these women are very bad, and the environment is very bad.


    If they were not lucky enough to meet Zhang Xinzhe, they would never be very optimistic.


    The Japanese black gang in the United States has been running this business for many years, and many Chinese Americans have been hurt by them.


    At the same time, among the people who cooperate with the Japanese black gang, there are also some Chinese people who are greedy for profits, which must be said to be a very disgusting thing.


    It''s shameful to say it, but that''s the reality.


    And the reality is often so cruel.


    The Chinese, who are both descendants of the Chinese people, would pit their compatriots with others.


    It seems that there is no difference between different spacetime and a certain space-time.


    But Zhang Xinzhe is not used to these people''s style, and for these mischievous people who have harmed his compatriots, Zhang Xinzhe has long wanted to clean them up.


    In the past, he was afraid of each other''s relationship and power, but now he doesn''t have to worry so much, because he relies on a big man who also wants to rectify these bad elements in the Chinese American community.


    Therefore, after leaving Sana''a community (Little Tokyo), Zhang Xinzhe took several of his subordinates to San Francisco''s Chinatown and walked into a building.


    Chen''s building is very famous in San Francisco Chinatown. It can even be said that it is a scenic spot in this Chinatown.


    In San Francisco, the reputation of the Chinese family is also mentioned.


    Of course, this kind of reputation is not a good reputation, because the Chen family is the family of their own compatriots, and up to now, the third generation is still maintaining this family style, and relying on this way, the Chen family has made a lot of money, which is also called the rich family in the Chinese circle of San Francisco.


    The Chen family is different from those Chinese Americans who have worked hard to start their own businesses. Because they have made their homes by harming their compatriots, the Chinese Americans here in San Francisco are not willing to pay attention to them, so let alone cooperate in business.


    But the Chen family didn''t care.


    They can work with the Japanese, with Italians, with poles, with blacks.


    Anyway, as long as you make money.


    And what kind of money did you make?


    Is that important?


    Obviously, for some people who only believe in money, this is really not very important.


    Today, Zhang Xinzhe is going to choose the Chen family. He wants to make the Chen family a benchmark to prove one thing to all Chinese Americans, that is, the cycle of heaven does not work!


    He Chen''s family has done so many evil things, the retribution will still be retribution.In the past, the reason why they would live so freely and become rich was that no one stood up.


    As long as someone comes forward, there will be justice.


    "Have you made an appointment, sir?"


    At the gate, Zhang Xinzhe and several of his cronies stopped the white security guard at the door. The security measures of the Chen family building are very good. Obviously, they also know that what they do is to have sons without XX, so they are very concerned about their own safety.


    Therefore, the Chen family building, they specially invited professional security company personnel to be responsible for this piece of work.


    Jeff Chang turned to make complaints about the white guard, and he was full of money. They can afford to hire white guy to be security guard. I don''t know why they can sleep at night when they earn so much money? ]¡£


    However, Zhang Xinzhe ignored the security guard. After all, the other side also made hard money and stopped them out of their duty.


    Zhang Xinzhe is not the kind of person who likes to pretend to be forced, and he is also very sensible.


    So he won''t embarrass the security guard.


    But today, he must enter Chen''s building. If he is stopped at the door, it will look like something.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket, then pulled out a cigarette lighter and lit it.


    "Tell Chen Changxing that he will never regret seeing me. I have something in my hand that he is very interested in."


    Immediately, the men behind Zhang Xinzhe came up and put a kraft paper bag into the hands of the white security guard.


    At this time, Zhang Xinzhe continued to speak to the white security guard and said, "I can wait here. You can give this thing to Chen Changxing, and he will meet me."


    Zhang Xinzhe didn''t show any malice, and his attitude was quite good. Therefore, the security guard only looked at him a few more times, then called his companion and continued to stare at Zhang Xinzhe. He went to see Chen Changxing himself.


    Staying at the gate, Zhang Xinzhe smoked leisurely, and looked at the interior decoration of Chen''s building, and from time to time, he made a sound.


    The marble floor, the murals written by famous artists, and the whole interior decoration integrates the essence of East and West. Obviously, this requires a lot of capital investment to achieve this.


    But it can also be seen from the side that the Chen family does have money.


    But his Chen family''s home is not right, and every note is stained with the blood of compatriots.


    It can be said that the rise of the Chen family is based on the blood and sweat of the compatriots.


    Zhang Xinzhe hated it very much.


    Especially if they still live so well, it makes Zhang Xinzhe unhappy.


    Seriously, anyone who started from scratch will admire it.


    Zhang Xinzhe doesn''t hate the rich!


    He hated those who were not benevolent for their wealth, and even those whose wealth accumulation was based on the exploitation of their compatriots, which is exactly what the Chen family is like.


    When it comes to the Chen family in San Francisco, most of the local Chinese are familiar with it, and even the Chinese who have lived in San Francisco for a long time are very clear about the business of the Chen family.


    It''s just that we all understand it, but no one will tell us.


    After all, the Chen family is not easy to provoke, but who wants to talk more, the end will certainly not look good.


    Especially under the premise that there are many examples, the local Chinese in San Francisco are more aware of what they should do with the Chen family.


    It''s very simple. It''s like there''s no Chen family.


    In any case, the ordinary Chinese in San Francisco and the Chen family will not have too much intersection.


    Unless you are in business, or involve some side door, this will not be able to bypass the Chen family.


    In San Francisco''s Chinatown, Chen''s family collects protection fees. They don''t collect them according to a fixed amount, but take away other people''s general net profits in a word. It can be said that they are very overbearing.


    You can''t agree. After all, the Chen family has thick arms.


    If your business is booming, I''m sorry. The Chen family will swallow the bones. If you have any complaints, even you will disappear.


    The United States is so big that few people can find it.


    This is a terrible thing.


    God knows whether the man returned home or was


    "Big brother, Xiaocheng''s younger sister was sold by the Chen family at the beginning, and she died and could not live. In the end, Xiaocheng didn''t know where the people had gone. I suspect the Chen family..."


    When Zhang Xinzhe looked at the decoration of Chen''s mansion and thought about some rumors about the Chen family and the exact information he had received, a man with a simple and honest appearance came to him and said a word in a low voice.


    Zhang Xinzhe looks dark, and then a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes.


    Xiaocheng, formerly known as Qian Cheng, is a new immigrant, just like his group.


    It''s just that Xiaocheng was smuggled here, and his sister was also with him.


    However, due to some complicated reasons, Xiaocheng''s sister did not know what to do with her. In the end, Xiaocheng finally found Chen''s family and finally he himself evaporated from the world.This matter has always been a matter that makes Zhang Xinzhe''s ideas unreachable.


    Because his strength is still very weak, so did not find the Chen family.


    But now, he must ask clearly.


    "I understand. This time I''ll ask you clearly, and I can''t help the Chen family. The big people behind us want to move. We pawns are tired to death, but if we have big people to support us, the Chen family is nothing!"


    The security guard who went to find Chen Changxing reappeared. Zhang Xinzhe dropped the cigarette butt on the ground, then ground it with his toe, whispered a word of hate to his companion, and then walked towards the security guard.


    "Mr. Chen can see you, but you need to keep your weapons."


    The security guard said something to Zhang Xinzhe without any expression.


    Smell speech, Zhang Xinzhe smile, smile very brilliant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Who is it! Who did it! How dare you move the people of the Chen family and find them out for me. No matter who they are, no matter how much money they spend, I will seize them and then tear them into pieces with my own hands! "


    Chen Laifu, 80, is angry.


    And it must be something to make an old man so angry.


    Chen Changxing, the eldest grandson of the Chen family, was killed in Chen''s mansion, and the murderer put Chen Changxing''s head on his desk with arrogance. At the same time, he left a note [looking up at the sky, who did it let go of].


    Arrogant!


    It''s too arrogant!


    In San Francisco, there are people who dare to brush the whiskers of the Chen family. This is something that hasn''t happened for many years.


    Chen Laifu''s sons are all around him, especially the elder Chen Shun. After all, his son died and was killed in a cruel way, so how can he not suffer.


    It''s just that the family didn''t think about how many people they had harmed.


    How many wives are scattered.


    Well, now it''s their turn. It''s like something.


    I have to say, this is really a funny thing.


    "Check! Dad is right. Whoever finds out and kills him


    "There''s no need to check. There''s a record on the surveillance. Those people are so arrogant that they don''t break the monitoring at all. After doing that, they swagger away."


    "Who is it?"


    "Zhang Xinzhe of Hua''an gang."


    "Contact me if you can. I want Hua''an Gang to have one, and all of them will die for me!"


    "Sir, someone is looking for you. He says his name is Zhang Xinzhe."


    Just when you said something to me, the housekeeper of the Chen family suddenly came over with the phone and interrupted the conversation.


    What!


    How dare Zhang Xinzhe call me?


    What is he going to do? Why is he so brave!


    "Give it to me."


    Mr. Chen took a deep breath and tried to calm his mind a little. Then he picked up the phone and put it in his ear.


    I have to say that the psychological quality of the old guy is not bad.


    It can be seen from this that when he was young, he was definitely a ruthless man.


    Otherwise, he would not pit his compatriots with such peace of mind, and then eat and sleep soundly.


    "How about my present? Do you still like it?"


    Zhang Xinzhe on the other end of the phone said what he said, so he was half dead.


    However, Mr. Chen is very clear that if he is really angry, it will really hit Zhang Xinzhe, so he knows he can''t be fooled.


    But the problem is that the guy on the other end of the phone is the murderer who killed his eldest grandson. So what do you ask Mr. Chen to do?


    So, old man Chen''s face is purple with anger. Obviously, the old man has a tendency to be angry.


    Seeing his father''s reaction, the sons around him rushed up, patted his back, rubbed his chest, and finally let the old man relax after a long time.


    Chen''s eldest brother took the phone from his father''s hand and roared at the other end of the phone, Zhang Xinzhe, with a twisted expression: "you wait, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will catch you, and then I will cut off your flesh piece by piece. This day will not be long!"


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Xinzhe on the other end of the phone was obviously not very excited, but asked who the boss was.


    "I am Chen Changxing''s father!"


    "Oh, it''s Lao Wang Badan. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Zhang Xinzhe''s mouth is also very poisonous, but ordinary people can''t see it.


    With the phone Chen boss do not know what to say, after all, on Zhang Xinzhe this hob meat, you scold him useful?


    Obviously, it''s useless.


    And through the phone line, you can curse, the other party will not lose a hair, right.


    Therefore, even if the Chen family boss''s strength and anger, but now also has no egg use.


    And the other end of the phone, Zhang Xinzhe, said on his own.


    "I don''t mean to call you. I just want to tell you all the people of the Chen family, so that you can have a psychological preparation. The future of Chen Changxing is the fate of all your Chen families. You should pay for the evil things you have done."


    Although the eldest son of a family is very angry, he is silent at the moment.


    others don''t know, but as Chen''s family, can he not know what''s going on in his family.


    Obviously he knows.


    Every bank note earned by his Chen family is stained with the blood and sweat of his compatriots. Most of the businesses they run are plundered from their compatriots by various illegal means.


    For this reason, many compatriots were "evaporated from the world" by their Chen family.


    Although the police can not find any evidence of this, but his Chen family can cheat themselves?"Who do you think you are? The messenger of justice? "


    Chen''s eldest brother forced himself to calm down at this time and recovered his usual shrewdness.


    After all, the Chen family can do so much, these people of the Chen family are absolutely not idiots who eat dry food.


    Even though his heart is full of the pain of losing his son, Chen still forced himself to calm down and started the verbal confrontation between Zhang Xinzhe at the other end of the phone.


    "We have met a lot of people like you, but their fate is not so good in the end. You should have heard the rumors from the outside world."


    Mr. Chen mentioned some examples that had appeared in the past in an attempt to undermine Zhang Xinzhe''s confidence.


    Indeed, the Chen family has done so many evil things, it is impossible that no one wants to trouble them. People like Zhang Xinzhe have also appeared many times.


    Unfortunately, the fate of those people is just like what boss Chen said. They are not very good.


    After all, those who want to get the Chen family, they have no luck of Zhang Xinzhe, and can be supported by some big man.


    Therefore, those who wanted to challenge the Chen family at the beginning almost relied on their own strength to fight against the huge Chen family. Therefore, the result is obvious.


    Mr. Chen regarded Zhang Xinzhe as such.


    With justice in mind, they are unhappy with the Chen family. They think that their Chen family is a cancer that needs to be eradicated.


    To tell you the truth, since the rise of the Chen family in San Francisco, this kind of person has never been rare.


    Of course, boss Chen doesn''t know. Behind the people who come to trouble this time, there are "big people" who even fear their Chen family. Otherwise, boss Chen would not think so.


    Of course, this time Zhang Xinzhe''s appearance made Chen family feel a little painful.


    After all, although they have met such people in the past, their children of the Chen family have not suffered casualties, but this time their eldest grandson has died.


    It is also because of this reason, the Chen family all want to tear Zhang Xinzhe into pieces.


    Don''t doubt that the Chen family won''t do it. They have done more cruel things.


    As soon as Chen''s big words fell, Zhang Xinzhe on the other end of the phone laughed.


    "Lao Wang Badan, you''re right, but you''re wrong this time. I''m different from those who once had justice in mind. You should also feel that, after all, your son died in my hands, didn''t you?"


    Whatever you say you want to hit me, but I just ignore it and mention the pain in your heart. Zhang Xinzhe is not a fool.


    Mr. Chen took the phone teeth to bite "creak creak", which shows how angry he is now.


    "Are you angry? Well, it''s normal to have such a reaction. After all, your son is dead. But don''t look for you. Before long, you Chen family will go to Chen Changxing, a scum. "


    "I want you dead! You''re dead! You son of a bitch! Animals... "


    Finally, Chen couldn''t help it. He began to swear at the other end of the phone.


    Zhang Xinzhe is such a bad guy. He always mentions Chen Changxing, the son of Chen boss, as if he meant it.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    When the old man scolded, there was a busy tone on the phone.


    This made Mr. Chen stunned.


    Grandma, Zhang Xinzhe actually hung up the phone.


    But think about it, Zhang Xinzhe is not cheap, he doesn''t like to hear people scold him, so why don''t you hang up.


    "Call Italians and Japanese. In a word, to start all relations, I must catch Zhang Xinzhe alive!"


    Old Chen turned to his brothers and yelled.


    But at this time, they suddenly felt the ground shaking, and then there was a deafening sound, and then they found that the whole house did not know why, suddenly there were a lot of debris, and also accompanied by fire


    Thirteen RGPS with flaming tails hit the Chen family''s mansion, making the whole house dilapidated.


    In the dense forest outside the Chens'' villa, Zhang Xinzhe put down his telescope and kept making a tut tut sound.


    "It''s still less. If we could have a little more RGP, the villa of Chen''s family would not be able to survive. But now it''s still standing there. It looks very eye-catching."


    It turned out that Zhang Xinzhe, who was ambushed outside the Chens'' villa, launched the RGP.


    God, just now he called the Chen family, but the next second he used RGP, which is simply not playing according to the routine.


    And there is a very serious problem: where did Zhang Xinzhe get RGP?


    It''s simple. It''s from a black market arms dealer.


    Although these things can''t be bought through formal means, the black market arms dealers can buy almost anything as long as they have money.


    And those guys don''t care what you do with the weapons he sells.


    Therefore, with the financial support of Jin Xiantai, Zhang Xinzhe bought a dozen RGPS from the arms dealers in the black market at a large price, and used them in the Chen family at one time.And from the perspective of the effect, it is still very good.


    "Let''s withdraw first. It''s estimated that some people in the Chen family will survive, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s play with them slowly. We should take revenge on Xiaocheng and his sister, and revenge on those who have been harmed by them."


    Zhang Xinzhe was too lazy to see the results and began to ask his men to leave the place.


    Several confidants who followed him nodded and followed him in silence.


    After walking for a while, Zhang Xinzhe would turn back and ask his companion, "did you send the video of the warehouse in the morning to the network?"


    He cares about it.


    One of the companions nodded: "pass it on."


    Zhang Xinzhe smell speech smile: "do not know click rate how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Panama is located in the middle of the American continent, with a narrow and long territory and a small area, but its geographical location is very important. It is adjacent to Costa Rica in the west, Colombia in the East, Cuba and other countries in the south. Moreover, due to the Grand Canal excavated in the country, Panama''s shipping industry is very developed.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this canal that can cross the Atlantic and Pacific Ocean, which leads to a fierce competition among countries in Panama. Every country wants to control this important shipping channel and grasp the huge interests it contains.


    Panama, on the other hand, has been unable to cope with the turbulence brought about by the agents supported by other countries because of its small size and weak momentum. Therefore, it is also a very sad country.


    But because it is located in the tropical area, the scenery and climate here are very pleasant, which is very suitable for people to travel and live here. Therefore, Panama''s tourism industry is very developed. At the same time, the prosperity of tourism also drives the prosperity of service industry.


    Since Panama has few mineral resources, tourism and services are the mainstay of its domestic industrial economy and the main source of Panama''s income.


    If the situation is stable, Panama can also rely on these two industries to live very well, but once the domestic situation in Panama is turbulent, these two industries will be ruined.


    After all, no tourists want to go to a place full of crisis and danger. Gentlemen don''t stand under the dangerous wall. This is a truth that everyone knows. Only a madman can get close to the danger regardless of it.


    Jin Xiantai is not a madman, not to mention an idiot. The reason why he came to Panama is helpless. Who let the senior management of West Point give him such a task.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai had to arrive in Panama as a business investigation.


    It''s already very hot in April in Panama. The temperature is always around 28 degrees, and it will be even higher in summer.


    The people who came to pick up the plane were from the U.S. Embassy in Panama, as well as a team of Panamanian military police and an official of Panama''s Ministry of trade and economic cooperation.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a super rich man. It is worthwhile for Panama to send a qualified official to receive him when he comes to Panama for business investigation.


    When did Jin Xiantai enjoy such treatment? After some greetings, he boarded the Hummer bulletproof car which was carried randomly. After that, Jin Xiantai still had some dreamlike feeling.


    After all, he was a very ordinary father of Dios in his last life. He never dared to think about the fact that he could get the reception of the ministry level officials in a country.


    Although Panama is a small country.


    The one who came to pick up the plane from the Embassy in Panama was a deputy ambassador who also boarded Jin Xiantai''s private bulletproof Hummer.


    When there were no outsiders around, the Deputy Ambassador finally spoke.


    "The situation in Panama is very unstable. Intelligence shows that the Soviet Union supported the current government here through Cubans. The purpose is to control the Panama Canal. At the same time, taking Panama as a base to influence the neighboring South American countries, adding some trouble to our backyard and diverting our attention from Afghanistan."


    The deputy ambassador is a white man in his thirties. He looks like the one with a zipper door. He has a big nose and speaks with a strong Texas accent.


    The information that the other party told him, Jin Xiantai had already inferred when he was on the plane, but now after listening to the other party, Jin Xiantai can be sure that his judgment is right.


    These are trivial matters. Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to pay more attention to them.


    Whether the Soviet Union or the Cubans, it is obvious that the Panamanian puppet regime they support has not really grasped power and has stabilized Panama. Therefore, the Americans are not without opportunities.


    Jin Xiantai showed the appearance of thinking at this time, and asked solemnly: "what role do the French play in this? Don''t tell me that the French are not involved in the current situation. I suspect that the French instigated this


    Compared with the Soviets and Cubans, Kim''s most suspicious is the French.


    The Panama Canal was originally controlled by the French, and Panama was also a French colony, and the original government had always received the aid of French people.


    Because of the erosion of Vietnam situation, the French in Vietnam can not support the relationship, so at the cost of the Panama Canal, the Americans participated in the Vietnam War.


    It''s absolutely impossible to say that the French gave up Panama willingly.


    It''s just that under the circumstances at that time, the French really had nothing to do with it.


    If they don''t pay the right price, how can Americans be excited.


    But since the French are very unwilling to pay the price, then they will certainly play tricks behind the back, because this is the French consistent style of conduct.


    If anyone thinks that a Frenchman can only make love and romance, then that person must be an idiot. In fact, the French are also insidious and obscene. There is no doubt about this.The Deputy Ambassador sitting on the side of Jin Xiantai''s side cocked his mouth, obviously satisfied that Jin Xiantai could think of the French. Then he responded to Jin Xiantai and said, "when the French handed over the management of the canal, there were many loopholes left. After we took over, there were labor strikes and all kinds of troubles. Therefore, God does not believe that there is no French troublemaker."


    The Deputy Ambassador''s response confirmed Kim''s judgment once again.


    But for this matter, the deputy ambassador did not say too clearly, and Jin Xiantai could only continue to ask.


    After all, I don''t seem to be a person who doesn''t know anything. I have to ask everything, which will give people a bad sense.


    This task is his assessment at West Point, so he needs to leave a good impression on the relevant people.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai pretended to have a clear look on his face, as if he knew everything and nodded.


    However, in the eyes of the deputy ambassador, Jin Xiantai''s manner made him feel that Jin Xiantai was a worthy young man. He knew everything and would not ask questions casually.


    Compared with some of the outstanding West Point students he has received before, Jin Xiantai is obviously very special, outstanding and mature.


    It''s just that the Deputy Ambassador knows that Jin Xiantai is just an invisible installation.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t play X. he just pretended.


    Fortunately, many of Jin Xiantai''s judgments have been confirmed, so there is no need to explore too deeply.


    "In the future, you will be very busy. I am the assessor of your task. Some of your performance will be recorded and reported to the west point hospital. I will not provide you with any help. Everything is up to you here."


    The deputy ambassador was very frank with Jin Xiantai. He directly told Jin Xiantai not to look for himself when he had nothing to do, and he seldom contacted himself. However, he would observe him secretly and evaluate him.


    I''ll go. What''s the matter.


    Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about his heart.


    Everything in different time and space is so different, but Jin Xiantai has to get used to it.


    Looking out of the window, the roadside scenery is still very good.


    On the street, there are many sisters in cool clothes, and their bodies are very hot. It can be seen that this is the talent of Latin American girls.


    Panama was a Spanish colony in the early days, but in the end it fell into the hands of the French. As a result, there are a lot of Spanish and French hybrids in Panama, and most of them are very beautiful. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are a large number of beautiful men and women on the streets of Panama.


    Before World War II, Panama was a part of Colombia, but after World War II, it was encouraged by the French to separate from Colombia, which led to the present Panama.


    This is different from another time and space.


    In another time and space, Panama''s secession from Colombia was inspired by the Americans.


    But in this different time and space, they became French.


    "The girls here are very warm. I promise you can have a good time here, but I still want to remind you not to forget what you have to do. Of course, I don''t care so much about personal life."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai''s eyes were on the beautiful women outside the car, the deputy ambassador who was responsible for the assessment gave a clear smile and then said this to Jin Xiantai.


    Obviously, I was misunderstood.


    However, Jin Xiantai is too lazy to explain.


    Instead, he asked, "if I have important intelligence information, I''ll call you or..."? And do I act at will, or will you assign me some tasks? "


    Well, these are two important points. Jin Xiantai must ask clearly.


    "We have a CIA team. They are under your management from now on, and they are all members of your business investigation group. If there is any information or anything in the future, you can handle it through them. I don''t have a task for you here. Everything is up to you. I''m just responsible for the evaluation."


    Obviously, the West Point uses Panama as a "testing ground" to test itself.


    Or maybe the Americans don''t care what Panama will become. Anyway, the Americans will intervene by force in the end, so even if Jin Xiantai is in trouble, there is no problem.


    For the time being, Jin Xiantai has not thought about it.


    But when he heard the other side said that he could do things freely, he was in a daze, and then he was confused.


    He thought this kind of thing was just like house wine. It was too funny.


    The Deputy Ambassador handed a card to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai took a look at the card and found a phone number on it.


    "Dial this number and you''ll see your temporary subordinates. Here, I wish you good results in the examination. After all, your identity has brought you great advantages. This is something that some excellent students I have seen in the past have never possessed, so I am optimistic about you. "


    The car arrived at the U.S. Embassy and the Deputy Ambassador got out of the car.Jin Xiantai''s Humvee starts, ready to go to his hotel.


    Jin Xiantai pondered over what the deputy ambassador said before he left.


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai understood what the deputy ambassador said.


    It is true that his own identity gives him a great advantage, which is not wrong.


    After all, it is not for everyone to have a business trip as a rich man.


    In particular, they are not fake, but really rich people.


    So it would be very convenient to work in Panama in this capacity.


    "I hope the officials in Panama are more corrupt, so I can do things more conveniently." After thinking out what the deputy ambassador said, Jin Xiantai shook his head in tears and laughter, and then said a word to himself.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number on the card.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    After a busy tone, the phone is connected, and there comes a girl''s voice.


    "I''m Serena. Are you a childe?"


    Yeah?


    Who is childe?


    Jin Xiantai held the mobile phone and froze for a moment.


    At the same time, I was surprised by the name of the opposite person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    In the luxurious presidential suite of the five-star Wheatstone hotel in Panama City, Jin Xiantai met what the deputy ambassador called "team members," and he was an old acquaintance.


    Selena, a girl from San Juan orphanage, is now a member of the aegis, an independent agency of the CIA, and a senior cadre of the aegis.


    Although Jin Xiantai has heard about Selena leaving Laguna dream castle and becoming a member of aegis, he is still shocked after seeing Serena with his own eyes.


    Selena, who has Latin American blood, is still so beautiful, and she hasn''t seen Jin Xiantai for more than a year. She finds that her figure is more concave and convex. Moreover, the girl who is still slightly green has begun to exude a kind of temptation if there is no one. I don''t know how many men will be crazy for her in the future.


    In front of Jin Xiantai, Serena is very natural and relaxed. After all, she is an old acquaintance.


    A pair of hot pants, sexy suspender vest, the girl''s dress up perfectly reflects her youth, vitality and enthusiasm. God knows if she knows that Jin Xiantai is about to become her temporary leader, so she deliberately dresses up like this.


    Sometimes the girl''s ingenuity can''t be underestimated.


    "Long time no see. You''re getting more and more handsome."


    Serena warmly said hello to Jin Xiantai, then came over and hugged him.


    Feeling the fullness of the girl, Jin Xiantai''s heart beat couldn''t help accelerating some.


    He constantly reminds himself in the bottom of his heart [don''t get me wrong, European and American girls are more warm, don''t be too passionate about yourself], and then he also gives Serena a a hug.


    Selena is very sensitive, she found that Jin Xiantai''s body is a little stiff, so the corners of her mouth cocked up, showing a trace of smile.


    "I really can''t believe that this time, the college will meet you."


    With a red face, Jin Xiantai went to the small bar, opened the window of the bar, took out a bottle of red wine and two glasses, and spoke to Selena at the same time, in order to cover up his previous small embarrassment and shyness.


    But all this can''t escape Selena''s eyes.


    Still so easy to be shy, really.


    Serena felt a little funny, but she didn''t reveal anything. Instead, she went straight past and responded to Jin Xiantai''s words: "it''s really unexpected. I just received the news that my superiors have a mission, and then I came to Panama. The mission is to cooperate with and protect an important person, and do something in Panama, which is very obvious But that important person is you. "


    Put the red wine aside, gently pushed one of the glasses to Serena''s face. Jin Xiantai said with a smile, "yes, it''s quite unexpected, but I''m still very happy to meet my acquaintances."


    Selena naturally picked up the glass, then raised it to give a sign to Jin Xiantai, and responded to Jin Xiantai: "I''m also very happy."


    Two people gently sipped a cup of red wine, and then took the glass to the side of the French window in front of the sofa to sit down.


    Through the French windows, you can enjoy the golden beach of Panama City, which is covered with green coconut trees and tourists with small black spots on the beach. The blue sea water extends far away, which makes people easily indulge in it. As far as the scenery is concerned, this presidential suite of Wheatstone hotel is very good.


    Shaking the red wine in the glass, Serena''s face was playful, and at the same time looked like she was jealous. In a word, her expression was quite wrong.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t find the beginning of the story, and Selena didn''t mean to speak, so the atmosphere in the room seemed a little embarrassed for a time.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Selena to open her mouth to break the dull and embarrassing atmosphere. However, Jin Xiantai didn''t know how to answer her.


    She didn''t say anything about the mission or any details. Selena raised a very personal question.


    "You''re going to marry that old woman named Annie, aren''t you? If I''m right, then this hotel is also an industry under the name of the old woman? "


    Sitting on the sofa, Serena gently shakes the glass in her hand. The red liquid in the glass starts to rotate with her shaking.


    Jin Xiantai found that it seems that the girl didn''t take bra, so she could see two bumps in front of her chest, which made Jin Xiantai''s embarrassment suddenly attack.


    Quickly moved away from his eyes, at the same time, Jin Xiantai felt that his face was a little hot.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai who is suffering from embarrassment, Selena always keeps that funny smile on her face. She looks ambiguous and has some content


    "You know it all?"


    Jin Xiantai went to the French window, turned back to Serena, and pretended to be looking at the beach scenery outside the window, so as to hide the fact that he saw the bump.


    Serena''s hot pants are tight, which shows her round hips perfectly, and also shows her long, sexy legs with little flesh.Although Serena is still very young now, she is only 16 years old, but she also has a strong temptation to attract men.


    To put it simply, latin girls and European and American girls are very well-developed. Asian girls, apart from Japanese girls, seem to be really incomparable.


    It''s just that Japanese girls have some "deformities" in their development. They have very strong chest development. As for their body Then different people have different opinions.


    But latin girls and European and American girls are not only developing breasts, their overall body shape will be very good.


    This is reflected in Serena''s body.


    "Can you tell me what you think? Did you forget Xiaoxiao? Or do you like the wealth of that old woman? But you are also rich. I don''t think you like that old woman''s money. "


    Serena''s words are full of temptation, irony and so on.


    At the same time, it also gives off a strong sour taste.


    After all, Serena also likes Kim Hyun Tai, and is still in secret love.


    So when she learned that Jin Xiantai was walking with a woman who was ten years older, how could you make Serena feel better and feel better.


    Although facing the pleasant scenery outside the window, Jin Xiantai is not really interested in enjoying the scenery. At this moment, he is struggling with how to respond to Serena.


    Although Jin Xiantai is rather dull, after so many contacts, he can feel the girl''s common feelings towards himself. After all, he is not a real wood.


    But for this reason, Jin Xiantai is afraid to get along with Selena, because he can''t give the girl any commitment, and his heart can''t hold anyone, including Annie.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has always been avoiding and avoiding contact with girls.


    As if only in this way, can not bring harm to the girls.


    But Jin Xiantai knows that the more he is like this, the more girls can''t extricate themselves.


    In addition to the special nature of his mysterious energy, he also let Selena and her get involved more and more.


    But the girls didn''t notice it.


    They just think they love Jin Xiantai very much, and they don''t think that this kind of thing is caused by special reasons.


    I have to say, this is really a sweet burden.


    "I''m for my daughter coco, she needs a mother, and I don''t want her to be ridiculed by bad kids in kindergarten. It''s all for her."


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s better to be honest with Selena.


    After all, there''s no point in hiding it.


    Maybe Serena can understand that she doesn''t have to.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s saying that it was for her daughter that she was sitting on the sofa, the jealousy on her face dissipated a little, but it did not completely fade away, but it was also accepted the reason of Jin Xiantai.


    Indeed, the fact that coco didn''t have a mother really made the little guy miserable.


    Especially after entering the kindergarten stage, when there is conflict between children, it becomes a reason for others to attack her.


    "You can find a better one on your terms. Why do you want to find that old woman? Do you know that she is ten years older than you, and how can you guarantee that she can treat coco well? Or you slept with her and thought she could make you happy... "


    Jin Xiantai totally did not expect that Selena would burst out such vulgar words, which was completely like two people in his impression of Serena.


    "Please don''t say that. Annie and I are pure. There is no such thing as you said, and there are some complicated reasons why I came together with her."


    After all, Serena didn''t know what happened to Annie, so she thought that Jin Xiantai cared about Annie, which made her jealous even more.


    "What? I said she, do you feel sad? He also said that you didn''t care about him. I think you care about him. I''m very surprised that if you want to, a large number of young girls are willing to be with you. Why do you have to look for that old woman? "


    Selena''s words also began to be heated.


    God knows if it''s been stimulated.


    The girl gets up from the sofa and approaches Jin Xiantai.


    Even though Jin Xiantai has his back to Serena, he can still feel the girl approaching him.


    "If you want coco to have a mother, can''t I think about it? Don''t I deserve your trust compared to that old woman Annie? In fact, I can be very coquettish in bed, as long as you give me a chance, I can show you


    Jin Xiantai suddenly turned back. After all, the girl''s words became more and more excessive.


    But when he saw the girl''s face flushed and her whole body trembled slightly with excitement, he realized that the girl was just pretending to be like this. She was far from being so bold and unrestrained.Why bother.


    Jin Xiantai sighed in the bottom of his heart, and then said to Serena, "you are a little too much, but I still want to explain to you. In fact, I am with Annie mainly because..."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai explain the reason, Serena''s expression gradually became more wonderful. Especially when she heard Jin Xiantai say that the reason for her communication with Annie was that she donated her essence, which made Serena even more shocked.


    Do you want such blood!?


    "You mean she used your So Well, I''ve already had two babies, and the babies are related to you by blood! "


    Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly and nods, which is to admit this matter.


    Selena raised her hand to her forehead, which made her a little confused.


    Seriously, she really didn''t think it would be such a complicated reason.


    Think about it. Who can think of it.


    Suddenly, Serena raised her head and looked at Jin Xiantai with a serious look on her face, and stretched out her hands to tightly hold Jin Xiantai''s arms, and firmly grasped.


    "So you don''t love her, do you? I still have a chance, right? William, as you know, I''m willing to be cocoa''s mother, and I''m willing to beat and bully her kids for Coco''s sake... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "The former government of Panama was overthrown with the support of the Soviet Union and Cubans. However, those people on the stage in Panama did not learn anything else, but learned about the corruption of the Soviet Union. Therefore, the current officials who have only been in power for a few months are extremely corrupt. So I say that we have a lot of opportunities."


    Serena became more serious when she got serious, and her expression was very serious. Compared with just now, she looked like a different person, very elitist.


    Serena is so charming.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai has no time to appreciate Serena''s charm. His mind is attracted by the information Serena said.


    Yes, if the situation in Panama is really what Serena said, then she really has a chance to get good results.


    Not afraid of his corruption!


    I''m afraid he''s not corrupt!


    The so-called flies do not bite seamless eggs, but as long as these guys can collect money, then many things will be easier to do.


    And money It''s exactly what Kim Hyun Tai does not lack.


    When it reaches a certain amount, it''s really just a series of cold numbers. It doesn''t make people feel any more.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai is not only rich, he has no QQ to open the way of money circle, so this is his biggest confidence.


    "You mean, we''re going to open this up with dollars?"


    Asked Kim.


    Selena nodded: "if there is anything comparable to the US dollar in the world, it is the ruble, but I don''t mean to attract and corrupt those government officials. They are just some clowns. My suggestion is to attract and corrupt the grass-roots officers in the army. They are our target."


    Serena''s suggestion is very surprising, but also let Jin Xiantai''s eyes shine.


    Indeed, the grass-roots officers are not demanding and will not be so greedy.


    But the benefits of holding them together are obvious.


    As long as these people are roped in, even the senior officers are out of the way.


    Because they don''t have soldiers to back themselves up.


    At this time, Selena continued to introduce the situation in Panama to Jin Xiantai, so that he could have a more detailed understanding of Panama.


    So Selena went on.


    "The new government has not completely controlled the situation in Panama. You must be clear about this. The comments in many newspapers are also pertinent, but there is no exaggeration."


    She got some information from Panamanian King earlier than she did.


    It has to be said that with more than half a year''s training in the aegis Bureau and more than half a year''s mission training, Selena, an orphan from San Juan monastery, has become very different from before.


    Of course, the growing environment of San Juan Abbey, as well as some experiences in those years, also give Serena a a natural advantage.


    That''s to make her get used to and accept what''s going on right now.


    After all, the children of San Juan monastery, for their own survival, dare to deal with San Juan drug dealers, or even fight for existence.


    Therefore, as a member of the children of San Juan monastery, Serena has long learned how to survive in the cruel reality of society.


    It is for this reason that Serena has some Survival Talents far superior to those of other aegis colleagues, and this has become a factor that Frey values him.


    So when Serena received the mission to Panama, how could she not have some understanding of the local, so as to make it easier for her to complete the task.


    After all, the knowledge learned by aegis in half a year is not in vain.


    This is also the most basic common sense of the task.


    So, as an outstanding graduate, how can Serena ignore it.


    "What is your status now?"


    Jin Xiantai asked at this time.


    "The Mexican students you went to the bar."


    Selena responded to this question in a bored way.


    A black line appeared on Jin Xiantai''s forehead.


    Serena looked at it and immediately said, "I''m not joking with you. My identity is an overseas student who is soaked by you."


    It can be seen that Serena is not really joking, so Jin Xiantai has to put away that expression.


    "Who set up the script?"


    Jin Xiantai could not help but make complaints about it.


    The director shrugged our shoulders


    OK, what else can Jin Xiantai say.


    So he could only ask Selena, "so would it be a problem if I asked you to meet?"


    Serena shook her head. "I have special abilities. No one will find me. But you have to play with me in the evening. There''s a bar on the beach. You have to be prepared for where we''re going to meet."Jin Xiantai is speechless.


    Do you want this trouble.


    But Serena said it was a necessary procedure, and Jin Xiantai could only nod his head and agree.


    "Good! I''ll go to the bar at 20 o''clock sharp. "


    "Look smart. I don''t like slovenly guys." Serena winked at Jin Xiantai. I don''t know if it''s a wink? "Of course, I have to admit that you are slovenly and handsome," she cautioned


    With that, Selena took the initiative to stick it up before Kim Hyun Tai responded, and quickly printed it on his lips.


    To be honest, Kim didn''t expect Serena to be so bold.


    If he could predict Serena''s behavior, he could have avoided it.


    It''s just a girl''s behavior. How can you guess it.


    After success, Selena quickly turned and walked toward the door. Due to the relationship between her back and Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai could not see the dim expression on her face.


    Obviously, the impact of her earlier conversations with Kim is still affecting her, and it''s not that the girl is really completely out of that influence.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai was not aware of this.


    Open the door, go out, and close the door.


    Serena gasped and leaned against the wall of the corridor, tears falling silently from the corner of her eyes.


    She felt that she had fallen in love with Jin Xiantai in her whole life, just as she owed him in her last life.


    What is more hateful is that he is deeply mired in mud and feet, and can''t get rid of Jin Xiantai.


    He raised his hand and caressed his lips, recalling the kiss just like a dragonfly skimming the water, as if he could still feel the residual temperature of his mouth and his breath.


    Taking a deep breath, Selena stood up straight, and then she walked down the corridor to the elevator


    Under the probe of the hotel''s monitoring system, there is no image of Serena at all.


    Selena, who inherited Zeus''s divinity, is now able to use the power of thunder and lightning, so it is a piece of cake for her to send out some small electromagnetic force field video cameras.


    Serena now needs to go back and prepare for how to "meet" Jin Xiantai in the evening.


    Jin Xiantai in the room grinned and shook his head. He went to the sofa to sit down and said softly, "Hey! This little girl film. "


    At this time, 47 and Hilda and Carmela appeared in a strange way. God knows where the three of them have just gone, but they are not seen.


    "Young master, you could have pushed the girl to that girl just now. Why didn''t you do that?"


    Kamila, a direct character, came to Jin Xiantai''s back and asked this question curiously.


    Hilda and 47 seem to want to know how Jin Xiantai answers, and the two girls'' faces also show curiosity.


    Faced with this problem, Jin Xiantai smashed his mouth and did not respond.


    "Where did you go just now?"


    Once again, Jin Xiantai has used the ability of "changing the topic". After all, he always uses this "skill", isn''t he.


    "We looked around to see if there were any problems," he said


    All three of them are close guards of Jin Xiantai, so they are very concerned about the safety of Jin Xiantai.


    Although the hotel is owned by the Wheatstone bank, it''s right to be careful.


    This is Panama, after all, and Soviet and Cuban agents are very active.


    "Oh, so do you have a problem?"


    The three girls walked from behind Jin Xiantai to Jin Xiantai, and then sat on the sofas on both sides respectively. 47 replied: "eight eavesdropping devices were found in the room, and there were many problems with the monitors in the corridor, but we all dealt with them."


    It''s impossible without problems.


    Especially to Jin Xiantai, a big businessman from the United States.


    Soviet and Cuban agents can''t be that stupid.


    Under the guise of morning inspection, they will still try and test.


    It can also be seen from this that the difficulty of this task is not small.


    At this time Hilda answered: "young master, Serena is not the same girl as before. I feel a strong energy fluctuation in her body. It seems that the energy fluctuation in her body is similar to that of Miss Annie, but it is slightly different."


    Hilda''s words made Jin Xiantai sit upright.


    What do you mean, Hilda


    Hilda responded: "Selena has been out of the category of ordinary people, and it is likely that, like Miss Anne, she has had an adventure that ordinary people can''t imagine, and has gained a powerful force."


    Hilda''s judgment made Kim think.


    Originally, I was puzzled that Serena could enter the aegis Bureau, but now it seems to be able to explain.Like Annie?


    Is it true that Serena''s power comes from the awakened ancient gods?


    Or simply inherited the power of the first generation gods.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai lost in thought, Hilda continued: "young master, Serena is a girl who has no malice towards you. All three of us can detect it. So even if she has strong power, it will not be a bad thing for you.


    Even as long as you take the initiative to push her, then she will be your private combat power in the future. "


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai speechless put his eyes on the front of the landing window, and began to enjoy himself in Taixu.


    Oh, dear!


    Can you mention something else? Don''t talk about it to yourself all day long!


    In addition to Kamila''s daily concern about her own problems, 47 is the same. Now even Hilda is starting to be like them. Jin Xiantai feels helpless.


    It''s all due to Andrew. God knows what kind of thinking he instilled into these girls of gene men. The girls care about his lower body all day long


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Oh Push! That''s it. Oh Oh, my God Oh, my God ]


    in the presidential suite, there was a voice that made people blush and heartbeat, while Jin Xiantai was sitting on the sofa with a red face and was very embarrassed.


    On the contrary, 47 and Camilla and Hilda, the three girls, were so normal that they didn''t feel affected by the sound.


    In the middle of the living room, I don''t know when a small player is placed. At this moment, the voice that makes people blush and heart beat is coming from the player.


    "Is it necessary to do so?"


    A red faced Jin Xiantai asked in embarrassment.


    Hilda smiles at Kim and responds, "it''s necessary for us to give some people the illusion that you are in the room with us in That way, we won''t be doubted, and it''s much more normal for you to come into contact with that girl named Serena at night


    Oh! I''m coming! I''m coming! hurry up! A little faster!!!! ]


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa (fierce)


    the content played in the player is really terrible.


    God knows where the girls came from.


    But I think it''s impossible to get rid of this chubby Andrew.


    "You want people to think you''re mine..." Jin Xiantai was embarrassed to say the following words, but his meaning could still be heard by the three girls.


    So 47 nodded: "yes, it is to let people think that we have an affair with you, or even simply think that we are your women. After all, this is in line with your identity and will not make people suspicious."


    Kamila took the lead: "we found bugs in the room and in the hallway, so there must be some people who want to know something about you, and these people are obviously not from the United States, so they must be the Soviet Union or Cubans, or even the people who were in politics in Panama first."


    Jin Xiantai looked at the girls with a bitter smile: "that doesn''t have to be like this, right?"


    Hilda replied with a smile: "no matter what, just give the other party an illusion, let them put down your vigilance a little bit, so that you have more opportunities. After all, you are a rich man. If you act like an ascetic, you will be more worried. "


    Well, what the girls are saying is not unreasonable.


    Young master! The three of us can''t stand it. You are so powerful and powerful! Oh, my God! I''m going to fly! ]


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! (more intense)


    "when can I turn off this player?"


    The content broadcast in the player is getting worse and worse. Jin Xiantai can''t stand it any more.


    Hilda''s face still kept a smile, this full of intellectual and literary temperament of the genetic girl, has always let people see that she has a good temper and good personality.


    "Not yet. At least we have to continue playing for another hour before we can close it. We don''t want people to think you can''t do that."


    Jin Xiantai hears the black lines and shadows on his face.


    I''m good at it!


    Who says I can''t!


    My talent has been enhanced. Isn''t that enough?


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about his heart.


    But he didn''t pick up Hilda''s words.


    And when Jin Xiantai heard Hilda say so, he could only accept this fact in silence.


    Pa Pa! make love! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Seriously, if you listen to these voices too much, it will make people feel a little bad.


    47 went to the French window, scanned his eyes, and then looked back: "we need to take some precautions, those guys may not just put some monitors, I suspect they will observe the room from some places."


    Hilda pondered at 47''s reminder and nodded.


    The reason why the problems in the room and on the corridor were detected were not solved by the girls in order to confuse some people.


    Now that 47 has this in mind, Hilda needs to figure out a solution.


    Wheatstone hotel is located in the seaside tourist area of the capital of Panama (Panama City). The location is very good, and the environment is also very good.


    Because this is a golden area, there are many high-rise buildings.


    After observing the room in front of the French window, she found that there were several places where Jin Xiantai could be observed through special equipment, so she gave Hilda a wake-up call.


    Just when Jin Xiantai was curious about Hilda''s solution to this problem, Hilda took out a metal sphere from his pocket and went to the floor to ceiling window. After that, he put the metal ball in his hand on the ground.


    The top of the metal ball cracked and a blue light curtain was shot out, which covered the whole French window.


    Jin Xiantai did not find anything special, at least from the room here is not feel anything special.Sitting on the sofa, Jin Xiantai''s vision was not affected. Through the French windows, he could see the beach scenery not far away.


    "Hilda, what is this?"


    "Steward Andrew gave a gadget to make holographic virtual video, which can be used to confuse some people at this time."


    Hilda''s response was simple.


    Jin Xiantai looked left and right and couldn''t see anything. Then he glanced at the player that was still playing the voice of blushing and asked Hilda, "are you sure someone will monitor me? Why don''t I think I''m so important? Do you think too much? "


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai always thinks Hilda and his wife are making a fuss, and he doesn''t think he will cause too much attention from some people.


    Hilda''s expression became very serious. He looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and said, "be careful, young master."


    Well, Hilda makes sense, so what else can she say.


    The voice of three girls in the player just corresponds to Hilda, carmila and 47. It can even be said that the voice of the three of them is collected, so it sounds flawless.


    ------The dividing line -


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! (violent)


    ha! Ha! (panting)


    from the 12th floor of the presidential suite, also located in a room of the Wheatstone Hotel, two men dressed as tourists are sitting in front of the monitoring equipment, wearing earphones and listening strangely.


    [young master, it''s a shame to come from the back!]


    [the Lun family loves the young master (swallowing)]


    "for an hour and a half, this guy is really a man-shaped animal. What surprised me is that he is a little too strong in that aspect? One man is working with three girls now, which makes me envy to death


    One of his companions took off his earphone and looked up at one of his watches.


    "Hey! Man, I know you''re jealous of his ability in this aspect. To be honest, I''m also jealous. After all, which man doesn''t want to be tough in this respect? "


    The companion also took off the earphone, and then nodded in response.


    The two agents, who belong to the Soviet intelligence service and are now stationed in Panama as tourists, are responsible for a month long surveillance mission of Kim Hyun Tai today.


    I thought it was a good job.


    But on the first day, they had a little trouble.


    After listening to the "noise" for an hour and a half, to be honest, the two of them had some physiological reactions. After all, they were normal men.


    "It''s supposed to be intense in the room? How about we get Sochi to send some video? After all, we have to have some fun. "


    One of them made a suggestion.


    Soon his proposal was agreed by another person.


    To tell you the truth, most of the time they do this job is very boring.


    Watching a "reality show" may be one of the few opportunities for them to have a good time. They can spend their time with their skills and have fun. At the same time, they can also satisfy their desire for peeping into the bottom of their heart. Therefore, they should not do it with pleasure.


    And they also want to see what kind of tricks the people in the room will play.


    for this, the two agents from the Soviet Union were very curious.


    Soon, a long-distance monitor was set up somewhere, and the video signal came from the companion who had obtained the video data in the jinxiantai suite.


    It''s also thanks to 47''s reminding, otherwise Jin Xiantai would be easy to show off.


    However, since it has already been dealt with, the worry in this respect will not be enough.


    The video signal is switched on, and then the specially manufactured display is turned on, and soon the picture appears on the display screen.


    With the appearance of the picture, the two can''t wait for a breath of air conditioning.


    I went there!


    It''s really blinding for me to be able to play like this after one king and three!


    Rich people really know how to play!


    ------Split line ------


    "the signal says someone is watching us on the 47th floor of the opposite building."


    As soon as the remote image collector is turned on over there, 47 is reminded.


    Hilda was indifferent to 47: "play some fierce virtual images to them, let them have a good feel."


    47 nodded and then asked, "are all three of us going out?"


    Hilda blushed, but she nodded and said, "Well! And let''s have a look at the three characters together


    47 know how to do it.


    It''s just a gentle push on a button.Then the Soviet agents who watched Jin Xiantai received a picture that made them dumbfounded and deeply envied. At the same time, they also sent out the feeling that "rich people really know how to play"


    Ah!


    That''s indescribable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "Oh, my dear, the pigs are all over the cabbages. I wonder why these girls are so mean? Is there anything in this young man worth it? "


    One of the watchers who was stimulated by the picture expressed his opinion, and his expression of agony showed how shocked he was.


    The most hateful problem is that the man in the picture is not him. If he were himself, maybe he would not have said so.


    His companion shrugged his shoulders and replied, "if you''re as rich as he is, I think there will be girls who would love to do it with you, really."


    Obviously, in the eyes of this guy, the girls who are extremely intertwined with Jin Xiantai in the picture are actually interested in Jin Xiantai''s wealth, so they are like this.


    Of course, this reason is also said in the past, and most people will think that is right.


    But the two of them knew that what they saw was virtual.


    And even if Jin Xiantai has no money, the genes around him are girls. If he wants to, he will still offer everything to him.


    "The world is going down! Nowadays, girls not only look at their faces, but also value money. What''s wrong with the world? It''s really irritating that a real man like us can''t find a girlfriend. "


    One of the watchers'' stimulated fellow is a single dog with a poor salary of KGB. He has been living a tight life because his position is not high and he can''t get any "outside water".


    Although there are subsidies for foreign missions, what can they do.


    That''s why he has so many complaints.


    If he was a KGB middle-level official or had a small team under him, maybe he would not have said such a complaint.


    Because women and so on, for those at the top, it is not a matter of concern at all. What they need to worry about is whether their body can do or not, which is the key.


    It''s just small people like them, little shrimps.


    On the monitor screen in front of the two monitors, a man and three women played very happily, and their actions were also very fierce. They were more powerful than the so-called American big V movies, and the taste was also very strong.


    What whip, leather neck hoop, iron chain, all on the battle, anything imaginable and unimaginable have appeared, and the girl''s posture is also very provocative, often appear the kind of posture that ordinary people can''t expect to cooperate with men, carry out the most intense * *


    In fact, Jin Xiantai and the three girls in the room did not do such things at all. Several people were dressed well. The indescribable things did not happen at all. Everything was just an illusion.


    That''s what Hilda deliberately let the watchers see.


    "Why do you have nosebleed?"


    One of the watchers looked at his companion and suddenly found that he had nosebleed.


    Raised his hand and touched it under his nose, and found that he had nosebleed as expected. The stimulated guy laughed at himself and said, "fire! Turn it off quickly. I don''t want to watch it any more. I really want to doubt how unfortunate my life is and how miserable it will be


    For this psychological state of the companion, another monitor has the same feeling, so he understands it very well.


    After turning off the monitor, another monitor comforted his snub nosebleed companion and said, "if you want to be more open, life will continue. The sun will rise every day, and the world will not be different for anyone. We small characters like us should learn to comfort ourselves. In the evening, I invite you to a bar for a drink. Maybe you will have an affair. After all, here It''s Panama. The girls here are very enthusiastic, aren''t they? "


    I don''t know if it''s the companion who said please drink, or he said that there might be an affair. Anyway, the nosebleed guy''s mood is gradually getting better.


    "Good! In the evening, let''s have a taste of the Panamanian girls. "


    So far, the two of them did not find anything wrong with Jin Xiantai, so they gradually became less alert and relaxed.


    So the two of them began to discuss the matter of getting up late and going to the bar, but they didn''t pay much attention to Jin Xiantai.


    This is a good thing for Jin Xiantai.


    "What are the virtual images that the monitors see?"


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai in the presidential suite is asking Hilda about the virtual image with a face of curiosity and doubt.


    Considering that the sound played by the player is so wonderful and funny, Jin Xiantai is surprised that the virtual image Hilda let 47 show to the monitors is not much better.


    After all, as long as you get involved with Andrew, things always hurt.


    I have to say that Jin Xiantai has begun to understand Andrew slowly.


    Hilda blushed. It seemed that she knew something about the content of the virtual video. Otherwise, she had seen the content of the virtual video. Otherwise, the girl would not have such a reaction.There was a blush on Hilda''s face, which made Jin Xiantai, who had been staring at him, aware of it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai began to worry about his own inference.


    My God! I hope it''s not what I infer! ]


    Hilda''s reaction made Jin Xiantai begin to pray silently in his heart.


    Unfortunately, his prayers are obviously useless, and some of the things that should happen will still happen.


    With Hilda''s eyes in his eyes, he walked over and sat on Kim''s side, handing him the tablet computer, which had been connected to the virtual video output device.


    The player of the tablet has been turned on, and Jin Xiantai looks down and sees what is playing.


    Ooh!


    Jin Xiantai suddenly made a big red face.


    To be honest, the picture played by the tablet player is really too powerful.


    Even if he was an old man, he couldn''t stand it.


    Many people will wonder, is not "one king and three empresses", this is what can be strange.


    That''s what happens between men and women.


    Anyone who really thinks that is wrong.


    In a word, the video image is very hard to describe.


    "That''s what the monitors see?"


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to the video screen playing on the tablet computer.


    Hilda blushed and said nothing.


    Camilla simply pretended to be silly and turned her eyes away. She pretended to appreciate the vase beside her. God knows what a vase looks like.


    Only 47 didn''t have a clue, so he simply nodded: "yes, the video signals that the monitors receive are all about this content, and now it''s not the most popular virtual image."


    Oh, my God!


    This is not the most popular!


    Damn it!


    It''s not the hottest. What''s the hottest?


    Jin Xiantai closed his eyes in pain.


    The heart says, "well, the watchers will think I''m a jerk, and it''s going to get out soon.".


    She continued to explain: "these contents are edited by the housekeeper, and are based on Hilda and Kamila. There are several versions. This is only a normal version, and there is a version of Carmela''s little Gigi..."


    All right!


    What can Jin Xiantai say?


    Too much is tears!


    To satisfy his own personal desire, Andrew created the virtual influence of Jin Xiantai and the girls to have fun.


    Jin Xiantai thinks Andrew is too much of an alien pupil!


    Yes, too much!


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai is very sad and angry.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the watchers see us all in this way?"


    Although Kim and the girls didn''t really do that, the watchers didn''t know.


    They just take what they see as real.


    So it made Jin Xiantai feel like he was being looked at, and he was very uncomfortable.


    47 shook his head: "I will adjust the angle, and will not show some key parts. Although it is a virtual video image, I do not like to show my body to strangers other than the young master. My body will only be shown to the young master."


    And hillmada and 47 showed her something.


    Obviously 47 also took advantage of the opportunity to express something to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai stood up from the sofa and kneaded his forehead with a painful expression.


    "You all ignore me, now I need to be quiet."


    The girls looked at each other, and then they spoke from 47.


    "Young master, who is quiet? Why do you need her? If you need it, we can do it. We don''t have to look for silence. "


    Jin Xiantai almost choked.


    "I have a headache. I''m going to lie down for a while and call me back at 19 o''clock."


    After leaving such a sentence, Jin Xiantai walked into the bedroom beside the living room. He really needed to lie down for a while.


    When Jin Xiantai walked into the bedroom, the three girls looked at me and I looked at you. Everyone thought that the young master''s performance was a little strange.


    "I''m going to see what''s wrong with the young master. Maybe he''s out of condition."


    Hilda stood up, spoke to Carmela and 47, and walked into the bedroom, too.


    Kamila, who stayed, went to 47 and said to 47, "young master, we don''t need to take care of Hilda. What I want to say to you is that we can make some fierce versions for the watchers to see. I always feel like the young master is sleeping. So I hope to be more intense."


    47 nodded: "I have the same feeling. Well, let''s choose the most intense version.""Young master, are you not feeling well?"


    Hilda walked into the bedroom and came to Jin Xiantai, who was already in bed. She asked with concern.


    He opened his eyelids and took a look. Jin Xiantai shook his head: "don''t worry. I just need to lie down."


    It''s just that he said that. How can Hilda rest assured.


    You know, Hilda really cares about Kim.


    So the girl leaned down, reached out and touched Jin Xiantai''s forehead and tried the temperature.


    "Body temperature has no height. It is not a sign of fever. Maybe you are too tired, young master."


    Jin Xiantai can only nod, which is to admit this statement.


    He couldn''t tell Hilda that he was upset by Andrew.


    [well, it''s a headache to have a play with Selena in the evening. ]


    thinking of a "date" with Serena in the evening, Jin Xiantai slowly closed his eyes again.


    He didn''t see that Hilda, a girl of gene human standing by the bed, was looking at him with an obsessed face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Everything went very well in the evening.


    Jin Xiantai and Serena "meet" in a bar, and then it looks like Wang Ba is looking at mung bean. He and he have a little wine in the bar and have a big seafood meal. Then they go back to the hotel like "Dog Man and woman".


    As for him and what he does when he comes back to the hotel, he should know better when he is an adult.


    None of this escaped the watchers'' attention.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai and Selena met in a bar, which made the watchers envious.


    Back in the hotel''s presidential suite, Kim and Selena both shed their camouflage.


    "Do you think the watchers can see any flaws?"


    Close the door, Jin Xiantai asked Serena in a low voice.


    "The normal encounter between men and women is just, I don''t think they can see anything," she said


    Selena is no stranger to Hilda and Kamila in the room.


    After nodding with the genetic girls, Selena began to talk to Kim about business.


    "Where are you going to start? At the same time, I have reliable information that the Cubans and the Soviet Union intend to sign an arms purchase agreement with the current Panamanian government, and the Soviet Union also intends to deploy missile systems in Panama. "


    Different time and space America is not so domineering as Jin Xiantai''s original time and space.


    In this time and space, the United States has been "bullied" by the Soviet Union.


    Although it is also the two poles of the cold war, the United States in different time and space seems to be a small experience, which is not wanted by the Soviet Union.


    The Soviets are preparing to start doing business in the American backyard, but the Americans are still arguing about it. The Congress has not come up with a statute at all.


    "The intention of the Soviets to deploy missile systems in Panama is obvious, but you and I need not worry about it. After all, my task is not to care about this." When Serena mentioned this, Jin Xiantai shrugged his shoulders and curled his mouth.


    Serena nodded, admitting that Jin Xiantai was right.


    The fact that the Soviets want to deploy missiles is really beyond their immediate control.


    The headache is also caused by the Lords of Congress, who can''t turn to him.


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?"


    Jin Xiantai is going to ask.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai thinks that he can''t only have Serena as his "subordinate", and west point can''t just arrange Serena to give himself.


    After all, what he has to do in Panama is "big.".


    "I still have two subordinates. They are all under the aegis bureau just like me."


    Seeing Jin Xiantai asking about this matter, Selena mentioned her two subordinates, super brave knight Matt and white queen frost.


    However, because Jin Xiantai didn''t know much about them, when Serena mentioned them, he didn''t think much.


    I don''t know that two of Serena''s subordinates are actually the brave man and the White Queen.


    Of course, Selena ignored a very important person, that is the ugly little girl.


    Considering that the ugly little girl is still doing wind and rain in Mexico, Serena did not tell Jin Xiantai.


    "Frost''s ability is very important. She can see through people''s minds and some of the most secret things in their hearts, so we can use her ability to accurately target people who are useful to us."


    Selina seemed to be very respectful of her two companions.


    Compared with the nervous little ugly girl, Serena is obviously more optimistic about the ability of the White Queen. Even Matt, the brave man, is not as important as frost.


    And these days, Frost''s ability has won great credit for Selena''s secret intelligence information.


    If it wasn''t for frost, how could Selena get so much key information so easily.


    You know, the fact that the Soviet Union was going to deploy a missile system in Panama is not understood by the outside world.


    Even the Panamanian government has few people who know about it.


    In the United States, only a limited number of senior members of Congress know about this.


    But Selena already knew about it, and frost had a lot of credit.


    "Does your partner have the ability to see through other people''s minds?"


    When Serena mentioned Frost''s ability, this let Jin Xiantai a little surprised, at the same time, a trace of fear in her heart.


    To be honest, in front of Frost''s ability, Jin Xiantai is also afraid that some of his secrets will be exposed.


    For example, he is not a person of this time and space.


    But it''s hard for Jin Xiantai to say these words to Selena."Where are your men now?"


    "Matt works as a bartender in a bar, while frost is a beer salesman."


    [force! make love! Honey, you are so fierce! I can''t stand it. I''m dying! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! ]


    just when Jin Xiantai and Serena were talking about business, a very painful voice sounded from the next bedroom.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to look at it. He must have taken out the player to play the so-called "sound" again to confuse the monitors.


    Selena''s face turned strange.


    Because she could tell that the ambiguous girl''s voice, which was easy to cause reverie, was her own voice.


    [my chrysanthemum is going to burst. Be light. Oh, Pa Pa Pa Pa! ]


    47 The Old God was in the player, and some words that made people blush constantly sounded in the player, but she was very indifferent.


    "What is this doing?"


    Selena thought it was very strange, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Jin Xiantai takes an embarrassed look at 47, and then looks at Hilda and Kamila. He hopes the girls can explain to Selena.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai looking for help, Hilda stood up and explained, "this is to confuse the watchers, so that the men and women you meet in the bar will not be doubted."


    Well, that makes sense.


    But the question is, why do the contents broadcast by the player make people feel a little pain after listening to them.


    [sucking! Suck! How big! It''s too big! God, you''re just a beast. Come on, kill me ]


    the black line on Jin Xiantai''s face.


    He thinks that the content broadcast by the player now is much heavier than that in the morning.


    ------Dividing line --


    "bah! Dog Man and woman


    Two Soviet agents who were in charge of monitoring Jin Xiantai collected those voices in their own rooms and swore in unison.


    Although they didn''t see with their own eyes what was going on in the room.


    But just from some words I heard, such as "Chrysanthemum" and "Qianli", we can also judge what kind of Pan gut war is going on in the presidential suite.


    Ah!


    It''s good to be handsome and rich. You can always find a woman to play with!


    Two Soviet agents envy and hate Kim Hyun Tai.


    "This guy''s ability in that respect is simply a mess. In the morning, he had been working with three girls for a long time. In the evening, he had another beautiful sister in the bar to do it. I really doubt whether he was reincarnated as a mule."


    Sitting in front of the monitoring equipment, one of the two agents began to complain.


    Listening to his companion''s complaint, another agent gave a bitter smile and said, "seriously, we can''t be jealous of this kind of thing."


    When they were talking, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then a middle-aged man in a colorful shirt and dressed like a tourist came in.


    "Have you made any progress and found anything wrong with each other?"


    After closing the door, the middle-aged man came over and asked the two agents in charge of monitoring.


    When the two agents in charge of the monitoring task did not respond, the blushing and heart beating sound in the monitoring equipment rang out again.


    You are so strong! Let me die! God, you''ve conquered me! Oh, oh, oh, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA! ]


    the expression on the middle-aged face was dull for a moment.


    Two Soviet agents in charge of monitoring this time reacted and said, "we didn''t find anything wrong. At most, we just found that the young man had an affair with her bodyguards and maids, and he was very capable in any aspect."


    The expression on the middle-aged face is very wonderful, and the cheek is also pumping.


    Obviously, this middle-aged man did not expect that such a fierce situation would appear in the monitoring.


    Pa Pa Pa sound continuously spread out monitoring equipment, the atmosphere in the room for a time a little embarrassed.


    "Continue to monitor, the Americans are very good at playing this routine. Although we have not found anything wrong, we can not take it lightly."


    Two Soviet agents in charge of monitoring nodded repeatedly.


    The middle-aged man continued: "recently, intelligence shows that the Panamanian anti-government organization is going to hold a demonstration and rally, and many scholars and intellectuals have participated in it. Therefore, we will be very busy recently. A series of lists have been issued. We need to arrest the targets one by one according to the names on the list..."


    "Chief, what about the surveillance here?"


    "You two take turns monitoring. We don''t have many people, so you just have to work hard."


    "Chief, we are going to three places tomorrow to meet some government officials. Do we have to follow?""Try to follow. If you can''t, give up."


    The middle-aged man thought about it and said.


    "At the same time, you check the people around the target. I always think it''s not good for the target to come to Panama at this time."


    "Boss, are you too sensitive. How could the Americans send such a man to Panama?"


    "A lot of times it''s hard to tell. It''s always best to be careful."


    I have studied gymnastics. Would you like to try a special posture? I promise it will be very enjoyable! ]


    the sound came from the monitoring equipment again, and the three Soviet agents in the room suddenly thought of "the sun is on the dog"


    PS: there was a fever of 41 degrees 6 in the morning of the second, and I didn''t go for injection until the morning. After the injection, the head was heavy and the feet were light. The whole person was dizzy. The unit also asked for leave. This chapter is hard coded.


    This period of time for the daughter''s disease tired, so the rest is not good, resulting in some weak resistance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    China, Longcheng, Guangxi autonomous region.


    Since Jin Xiantai decided to invest in Longcheng, the city has entered the construction stage in full swing.


    In particular, after the tens of billions of soft currency funds of jinxiantai were in place, the leading group of Longcheng government also wholeheartedly invested in the large-scale construction.


    No one thought that such a good thing would fall on the dragon city.


    After all, there are many places beyond Longcheng than the environment and geographical location.


    As Jin Xiantai''s investment has been finalized, everything in the city has begun to make concessions for the construction of Hedong area, and everything is planned mainly in Hedong area.


    After the completion of jinxiantai''s Hummer production line and electric scooter factory, these are all things that can bring about good economic changes in the city.


    Therefore, if anyone dares to set up obstacles in the Hedong area at this time, it is that they can''t get along with the leading group of the whole Longcheng government, and everyone will attack them in groups.


    As long as Hedong area is completed, it will be a great achievement for the municipal leadership.


    So who dares not to open his eyes at this time is really impatient to live.


    In order to cooperate with the construction of Hedong District and some future situations, Longcheng municipal Party committee has submitted a proposal to build expressways in the province. It is ready to build five notices within three years to deal with some possible problems in the future.


    For the Longcheng proposal, the province passed it very quickly and gave a reply within a short time.


    Compared with the leadership of Longcheng City, the common people in Longcheng are more concerned about whether they can enter the Humvee factory and electric power car factory to be built in the future in Hedong District.


    Although the two factories have not been built yet, the recruitment of foreign workers has begun.


    In Longcheng, where the per capita wage is 2250, the salary of 5000 yuan offered by Hummer factory and electric bicycle factory is enough to attract the attention of ordinary people in Longcheng.


    "Is William going to invest here?"


    They came to China from Japan, but they didn''t meet their "sweetheart" because of something happened in the United States. For this reason, Demi and Ayumi, who have been depressed for a long time, came to Longcheng for business inspection.


    Demi also wants to know what''s good about this place that her "sweetheart" likes.


    "The rice noodles here are very good."


    At this time, Ayumi responded to his good friend.


    Behind the two girls, there were a large number of people who were members of the research team they had brought from Japan.


    For Demi, since Jin Xiantai has invested in Longcheng, there is no reason why she should not invest in this place.


    Now the sales of instant noodles are very popular, and they have begun to go out of Japan and radiate towards Southeast Asia.


    Therefore, considering the expansion of the sales of instant noodles and the market with a large population base in China, it is inevitable to build a factory in China.


    Unlike another instant noodle patent, Demi in different time and space is not so great. She won''t share the instant noodle patent with anyone except Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, the patents of instant noodles are all held by Demi alone.


    So she made a lot of money for it.


    It''s just that half of her instant noodle empire is owned by Jin Xiantai, so no matter how much money she makes, half of it belongs to Jin Xiantai.


    Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t think so, the stubborn Demi always thinks so.


    After all, Demi got millions of dollars from Jin Xiantai, so the girl felt that half of her instant noodle empire was her "sweetheart.".


    And every time she thought about it, she was full of energy.


    After coming to Longcheng, the two girls did not investigate anything first, but first ate a circle of local delicacies and snacks of Longcheng.


    Because he has been paying close attention to cocoa''s Facebook account, when cocoa and his father were in Longcheng, they didn''t send few pictures of local food in Longcheng and praised them repeatedly.


    Now that we have a chance to come to Longcheng, Demi and Ayumi think that they should follow the food records of coco and have a good taste of the local delicacies and snacks of Longcheng.


    Only in this way can we not come here in vain.


    And Longcheng local food snacks, the most classic is rice noodles.


    Yayumei has a special love for rice noodles, and has been praising after eating it once.


    Demi and his party walked on the commercial street of Longcheng, feeling the city''s unique charm. To be honest, Demi''s sense of the city is very good.


    "You see, Demi, the clown''s burger and William''s fried chicken are here."


    Yayoumei suddenly raised her finger at the two stores not far away and called out to Demi in surprise.


    Along the direction of Ayumi''s fingers, Demi saw the clown burger and William fried chicken chain.Obviously, yum has entered the Chinese market.


    The Mexican meatloaf and southern hot dog, once popular in China, have disappeared at this time.


    In short, Jin Xiantai has become the biggest winner in the fast food chain industry.


    Although there are also Italian pizzas and fast food from other countries, these fast food brands are obviously not competitors of King Xiantai.


    Demi glanced at it and found that in addition to the clown burger and William fried chicken, yum''s Yoshino beef rice, Ajisen ramen, and Pizza Hut pizza also existed in Longcheng commercial street.


    Obviously, the fast food brand of Yum! Is very popular with Chinese people.


    "The geographical location of Longcheng is not very ideal, and the surrounding highway facilities are not very perfect. If we set up a factory here, it will be a big problem to solve the raw materials, and it will also increase our cost a lot."


    After Demi, one of the members of the inspection group in the morning took out a small book and began to talk to Demi about the conclusions drawn from some observations of Longcheng in recent days.


    Indeed, Longcheng does not have many advantages in geographical environment, and even its disadvantages are not small.


    But who let Jin Xiantai see here.


    So love me and love my dog. No matter how bad dragon city is, Demi also likes this city.


    As for the cost will increase, is that what you need to consider.


    In short, when it comes to their "sweetheart", girls can''t judge by common sense.


    "The Longcheng government is ready to build five expressways in three years to solve this problem. Obviously, they have seen the disadvantage faced by Longcheng and are ready to solve it. Then we should have confidence in them."


    After listening to her subordinates'' judgment, Demi expressed some other opinions.


    "As for the problem of raw materials, I don''t think it''s very difficult to solve. We can order their crops with the farmers around Longcheng in a lump sum way, so as to solve the problem of raw materials.


    Once the instant noodle factory is built, it will require a large amount of raw materials, so I think it will bring great changes to some farmers around. This is also a good thing for local farmers. After all, enterprises should benefit the public. "


    Looking at her young female boss, the team members who came to consider Longcheng were speechless, because they all heard that the boss Demi had made a decision. Therefore, no matter what they said about the bad things in Longcheng, there was no way to change Demi''s ideas.


    All right!


    The boss is the biggest.


    Now that the boss has said that, what else can they say as subordinates.


    "Well, boss, what you said is that we should be a conscientious enterprise."


    "Tomorrow we will see the leading group of Longcheng and prepare to talk to them about the investment in Longcheng. I think they are very happy to see us invest in local products. After all, instant noodles have a lot of profits and taxes in a year."


    Demi is not worried at all that the Longcheng government does not agree to invest.


    As long as she takes out the data of instant noodles, she will be able to impress each other.


    You know, instant noodles sales have not reached the peak, after all, so many markets in the world have not been opened up.


    Even so, the net profit of instant noodle sales in one month is still around hundreds of millions of dollars.


    You know, it''s pure profit.


    So you can imagine how much tax Demi paid to Japan every month.


    So once Demi built a factory in Longcheng.


    Then the profit and tax income brought by instant noodles to Longcheng is certainly not less than that of Jin Xiantai''s investment.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the Longcheng municipal Party committee to refuse the entry of an enterprise like this.


    Achievements!


    All of them are political achievements!


    What''s more, with the money in the city, a lot of municipal construction that had been shelved can be launched.


    This is not the case now. Because there is no money in the city, some municipal construction can only be at the planning stage.


    So far, Demi and their business investigation, it is a resolution.


    That is, Demi decided to follow Jin Xiantai''s footsteps in Longcheng and make an investment of her.


    It can be predicted that Demi''s investment will bring greater changes to Longcheng. At the same time, the establishment of instant noodle factory will also benefit the surrounding farmers.


    In a word, it''s good for dragon city from top to bottom that Demi can join in.


    "Longcheng''s rice noodles are delicious. Do you think we should develop them?"


    On the way back to Longcheng Hotel, Demi and her good friend yayoumei communicate in a low voice.


    Nowadays, Ayumi is not only a good friend of Demi, but also the spokesperson of instant noodle brand under Demi''s name. According to Demi, Ayumi''s chest is so big that it would be a pity not to use it.In this regard, Ayumi is helpless, but in the end, she can''t resist Demi.


    In the end, she became the spokesperson for Demi Riqing instant noodles.


    God knows if those who buy instant noodles want to see the big breasts on the package or really want to eat this kind of instant food.


    Ayumi thought for a moment: "I think we can have a try. If the development of rice noodles is successful, it will become a new product series. In short, your Nissin instant noodles can develop in a diversified way. Just the noodle series is too monotonous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "I wonder what Mr. William''s impression of us in Panama this time is? To tell you the truth, although our Panama hardware can''t compare with that of the United States, I dare say that the investment environment is not bad at all, and the service industry is quite up to standard. "


    Accompanied by an official Minister of Panama, Jin Xiantai, 47, Hilda and Kamila, as well as his new sister, Serena, began his investigation in Panama.


    After several days of investigation, the accompanying official finally couldn''t help it.


    Jin Xiantai smiles and nods, and agrees with the other party''s words.


    To be honest, the investment environment in Panama is really good. If the American businessman is willing to invest, the Panamanian government is willing to provide a series of preferential policies. The conditions are so good that people can hardly say anything.


    However, the other party is not clear that Jin Xiantai did not come here to invest, but with the purpose of subverting the current regime.


    If the current Panamanian government knows why Jin Xiantai came here, it will definitely not be so friendly. It will have to use invisible light to get him.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai came to Panama in the name of "business investigation", and he did not let the Soviet agents who helped the current regime find any flaws, so he can still be very relaxed now.


    "Your investment environment is really good, and I''m very satisfied with the conditions given by the Ministry of Commerce, but I don''t want to get involved in the service industry. After all, there are many industries in Panama, and the competition is very fierce."


    Listen to the other side to test themselves, Jin Xiantai immediately opened the acting mode.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a real rich man, so his interpretation of an investor is not a bit false, no one can see the wrong place.


    The Panamanian officials who accompanied him for a few days immediately showed a look of inquiry and continued to ask tentatively: "well, Mr. William, if you are not willing to involve in the service industry, then I can know what industry you intend to invest in? Of course, no matter what industry you invest in, the Panamanian government will support you. "


    For such a rich man as Jin Xiantai, the current Panamanian government will certainly not ignore it.


    As long as they are not mentally handicapped, they should know how to keep this rich man and let him invest in Panama.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai has made it clear that he has no intention of entering the service industry, which is also in favor of the accompanying officials and the Ministry of Commerce.


    Because of its superior geographical environment, Panama has a very developed service industry.


    In addition, the country itself is not very rich in mineral resources, heavy and light industries are not very developed, only there are a lot of tourists every year, so the service industry is the main tax pillar of Panama, and also the main pillar industry of the country.


    Wheatstone bank''s five-star hotel in Panama is a good example.


    Bars, star hotels, restaurants, all kinds of services for tourists have long been occupied by the first comers, so as long as Jin Xiantai is not an idiot, he can never enter this industry.


    So his answer is quite normal.


    As Jin Xiantai''s new girlfriend, Serena followed Jin Xiantai all the way to participate in the business investigation these days, and established her girlfriend''s identity in front of everyone, and let everyone accept her existence.


    In this way, what she wants to do in the future will be much more convenient.


    At this time, Selena pretended that she didn''t understand anything, and seemed very naive to interrupt and said, "William, you are rich. It''s very easy to invest in any industry. Since you don''t look up to the service industry and don''t want to join the competition in this industry, you can change it."


    It''s very silly and naive. She looks like a girl who doesn''t know anything. At the same time, she takes a little bit of foolishness Serena can be said to perform perfectly.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai''s face showed a smile, then nodded and looked at Serena with a doting look. Then he opened his mouth and said, "yes, I won''t participate in the service industry. I don''t want to fight with others in this industry. But it doesn''t mean that I won''t invest in Panama any more. If I can come here, it has already explained a lot of problems Isn''t it


    [what a stupid girl. It seems that she only takes a fancy to the little guy''s wealth, but the girl won''t stay with this little guy for long. When the little guy gets tired of playing, she will have a new relationship. For a rich man like little guy, changing women is not as simple as changing clothes. ]


    Selena''s just right interpretation made the accompanying officials very pessimistic about her and Jin Xiantai''s future.


    However, the accompanying official did not know that the relationship between Jin Xiantai and Selena was as simple as what he had seen.


    As long as the line of San Juan origin is still on Jin Xiantai''s body, then he and Serena, who is also from San Juan, can never be separated.


    Even if Kim wanted to get rid of it, what would many of the children from San Juan Abbey think?"I plan to invest in the construction of the 35th data processing center of the network company. The initial investment budget is $2.8 billion, and may be supplemented. In the process of construction, I will employ as many local people as possible, and after the completion, I will also hire local network engineers to enter the enterprise."


    Jin Xiantai, who has no meaning to set foot in the service industry, told the accompanying official his plan.


    An investment of $2.8 billion, and there may be an additional budget, which basically means that it will exceed $3 billion, so this is definitely not a small investment.


    It is true that the population base and land in different time and space are 10 times larger, but $3 billion is a lot of money. What''s more, Jin Xiantai does not intend to set foot in the service industry, but involves the network data business, which is just the weakness of Panama.


    It can be predicted that Jin Xiantai will make up for this disadvantage.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai''s network companies have invested in the construction of data processing centers in South America, such as Brazil, Venezuela, Argentina and other countries, and the completion of these centers has indeed brought a lot of economic stimulus to the local area, and also led to the rise of local employment rate for a while.


    Although the employment rate will decline after the completion of the project, and the employment of professional talents will also be very profitable, which also brings a lot of tax revenue.


    So, Panama is particularly jealous.


    Now, Jin Xiantai is finally going to set up a data processing center in Panama. That is to say, Panama can also enjoy all the things they once envied.


    As a result, the official who accompanied Jin Xiantai for several days had a rosy face.


    "No problem. No matter where you want to build it, Mr. William, we will solve the land problem you need. We will not give you any trouble in this respect."


    For some basic things, the official made a promise by patting his chest.


    After all, with such a large investment, he doesn''t want to fly away because of his own relationship. If such a problem really occurs, then his position will certainly not be guaranteed, and I will be overwhelmed.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    After a confession, the official stepped aside to answer the call.


    As for the content of Jin Xiantai is unknown, but these can not hide from Serena, who has special ability, and the girls of gene people.


    So the faces of the girls were very strange.


    Jin Xiantai guessed the contents of the official''s phone calls by observing the expressions on the girls'' faces.


    Soon, Jin Xiantai did not have to guess, because the official came back after the call and sent an invitation to him.


    "Dear Mr. William, if you are free this evening, can I invite you to a more private dinner party?"


    While sending out the invitation to Jin Xiantai, the official observed Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    Serena, holding Jin Xiantai''s arm, pinched him without trace. Obviously, this is to let him agree to the invitation.


    Now that Serena has given hints, Jin Xiantai knows what to do.


    "Hilda, do I have any plans for the evening?"


    But it''s going to take on a bit of affectation.


    Hilda took out her laptop, opened the itinerary record, looked at it, and then said to Kim, "you have plenty of time in the evening, sir."


    Then Jin Xiantai said to the official with a smile: "OK, it seems that I have a good time tonight."


    After receiving Jin Xiantai''s response, the smile on the official''s face became more intense.


    "Wheatstone hotel restaurant, 20:00 p.m., where I will meet you personally."


    The location is very good. It''s in the restaurant of the Wheatstone hotel. I don''t know if the inviting person chose this place on purpose, so as not to let Jin Xiantai feel trouble.


    Anyway, the other side is really careful.


    Then the accompanying officials took an excuse to leave. Jin Xiantai exchanged greetings with the other party, but did not ask him to stay.


    When the official left and there was no outsider around him, Jin Xiantai turned to the girls and asked, "look at you, obviously you know the content of his phone call. Then I want to know what the content is."


    This question was answered by Serena.


    "As I told you, Panama''s current regime is very corrupt, and the invitation at night is just a private corrupt contact. The other party wants to make a profit from this investment."


    Although I have guessed a lot of answers just now, I just didn''t guess it would be like this.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai can''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, he also has a little insight into the corruption of Panama''s current regime.


    I just decided to invest here, but I have to reach out for benefits. Such a powerful organization is really How to say that.Serena solemnly continued to Kim, "the people you are going to meet in the evening are from the military, so I will let you promise to come down. If it''s the politicians, you don''t have to pay attention to those useless guys."


    Oh, it''s from the military.


    This time Jin Xiantai came to the spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    In Los Angeles and San Francisco of the United States, a Chinese power named Hua''an Gang is rising rapidly, and when they appear in front of the world, they also make a lot of sensational things.


    Under the attack of Hua''an Gang, the Chen family, which is notorious in the Chinese community in San Francisco, was completely destroyed in less than four days. None of the whole family was killed. The result can be said to be very sad and emotional.


    Of course, in dealing with the Chen family, Zhang Xinzhe did not do too much.


    He still let go of some of the minors and younger generation of the Chen family, and some female dependents did not move. He just retaliated against the men of the Chen family. It can be seen that Zhang Xinzhe is not so radical.


    Because of the Chen family''s problems, Hua''an gang has formally launched a fight with the old-fashioned Mafia of Italian origin and Japanese organizations that have business relations with the Chen family. Therefore, the Hua''an gang in San Francisco and Los Angeles launched a fight with them.


    For Italians and Japanese forces, the Chen family is their "friends." Hua''an''s help to the Chen family is tantamount to giving them no face, and the outside world will think that they can''t cover up their "friends". This is a very fatal thing.


    And it will make people think that they have begun to weaken, so these two forces should give the Hua''an Gang some color anyway. At the same time, they also need to prove to the outside world that they are still strong.


    So, it''s normal for a fight to appear.


    However, for some reason, Hua''an gang was always able to detect the actions of the two forces first and do a good job in ambush. When the shooters of the two forces were killed, they were attacked by large firepower, and suffered great losses for the Italian and Japanese forces.


    How can the Italians and the Japanese forces know that the Hua''an gang can get some inside information from the police because of their relationship with a "big man.".


    Therefore, no matter what kind of plans and arrangements the Italian and Japanese forces have, Hua''an gang can be informed accurately in advance, and then formulate countermeasures.


    In addition, after defeating the two major forces of the Gunners, Hua''an Gang even calmly countered, attacking some secret strongholds and secret goods warehouses of the two forces.


    For a time, both the Italian and Japanese forces suffered heavy losses from Hua''an Gang, both in terms of manpower and money.


    However, because this is still the early stage of the "war", although the two major forces have suffered a lot of losses, they have not yet thought that this is the time to talk about a truce.


    What''s more, many forces and organizations are watching.


    Once the two big forces show their timidity, God knows if those guys waiting for the opportunity will take the opportunity to attack and eat their own territory together.


    Therefore, both Italian and Japanese organizations are now preparing to expand the "war" and try to solve the hidden danger of Hua''an Gang once and for all.


    The emergence of such a force in the circle of Chinese Americans has not only blinded people, but also shocked the strength of other ethnic groups.


    Chinese Americans, who have been acting harmless all the time, can''t imagine that once they break out, they will be able to let go, and the means will be very fierce.


    Therefore, the underworld war between the Italian and Japanese forces against Hua''an gang has aroused many people''s deep thinking.


    And also let some people start to think about how to contact such a new rising power in the future, and what kind of attitude and way to contact is the most appropriate.


    The United States in different time and space is a country that pays attention to strength and strength.


    As long as you can show strong power, then you can be respected.


    But this is the cruel reality of life, after all, this is not a fairy tale.


    With one hand to deal with the problem of scum in the Chinese community and the war of revenge between Italians and Japanese Americans, Zhang Xinzhe has spare time to spare no effort to deal with the "drug abuse" problem in the Chinese community.


    There has always been a "drug ban" problem in the Chinese community, and every Chinese American family is worried about it, for fear that their family members will also be contaminated with those things.


    But no matter how worried, sometimes what should happen still happens.


    Now Zhang Xinzhe intends to solve this problem.


    Zhang Xinzhe''s choice is simple and crude. First of all, he will drive away those "drug dealers" who control the Chinese American community. If he doesn''t listen to the advice, he will kill them directly.


    Through this way of profiteering, I think the problem of "drug prohibition" will be well controlled. At least, it will not be as blatant as it is now.


    Therefore, as long as after a period of time, the "drug prohibition" problem, which has been troubling the Chinese community, will slowly begin to control, and then slowly disappear.


    Although Zhang''s approach is simple and crude, it is the most appropriate way to deal with the problem of "drug prohibition" which is rampant and out of control in the Chinese community.


    After all, many Chinese teenagers have been destroyed by "forbidden drugs", which makes their families and friends feel sad, and also destroys their good life. Therefore, there are many tragedies that should not have happened.Zhang Xinzhe had been struggling at the bottom, so he saw more such tragedies.


    Therefore, he had such an idea for a long time. If he has the ability, he must solve this headache problem for all Chinese American families.


    Of course, in terms of the solution Zhang can choose, he can only do so now.


    He has no control over the source, nor can he control the transportation of banned drugs. What he can control is not to allow drug traffickers to enter the Chinese American community.


    As for matters outside the community, it is beyond his control.


    But even so, it''s a good idea for families in the entire Chinese American community.


    Today''s Hua''an gang has begun to recruit people from outside, but even if it starts to recruit people, there is still a big gap in the number of people.


    After all, it is quite normal for Hua''an Gang to rise quickly, which is different from the established forces which have operated for some years and have a foundation.


    Everything in the world can''t be so perfect.


    However, the American media also paid high attention to the conflicts between Chinese organizations and Italian and Japanese organizations. After all, the conflicts will also affect some ordinary people, and even some innocent people will be involved and injured.


    Of course, CNN also pays attention to the "war" between gangs. However, unlike other media, CNN focuses on the history of Chinese Americans being bullied and the dishonorable history of Italian and Japanese forces in each report, so as to give the public as much as possible a good impression of Hua''an gang.


    And this is what Joanne indicated, the people below would do it.


    Otherwise, CNN will report as well as other media.


    From this point, we can see that there is a media channel as the mouthpiece, and there will be benefits in some cases.


    The Hua''an Gang is a beneficiary.


    Because of CNN''s focus on reports, many ordinary people have begun to sympathize with Hua''an Gang, a Chinese American force. They also regard Hua''an Gang as a lonely hero who fights against injustice and seeks justice for their own ethnic group.


    It was a dramatic development, which Joanne had never expected.


    The public has a good impression, but the intangible benefits of Hua''an gang are definitely quite a lot.


    The Italian mafia has always had a bad reputation, so the public will not sympathize with them. On the contrary, the Italian people are the bad boss in this war, and the Japanese are the Italian''s dogleg


    Hua''an Gang is a brave and just person who fights against these two villain organizations.


    The American public''s brain in different time and space is not small, but also very funny.


    But when CNN saw that the public had such an impression, it even more exaggerated this aspect, which greatly increased the public''s sense of this.


    But CNN also got into trouble.


    As an old black organization in different time and space, the Italian mafia has a good reputation.


    The tentacles of its network can even connect with members of Congress, as well as star politicians in some states. It has a strong political power.


    This is also an advantage that other black forces in the United States do not have in different time and space.


    Moreover, the Italian mafia has supported its own political agents and strengthened their political power.


    But now they have been provoked, so it is simply unbearable for the Italian mafia.


    Retaliation is necessary.


    It is also certain to catch the people of Hua''an Gang, throw them all out of the wood crusher, and pour the cement slurry into it and stir it to make it evaporate.


    If we don''t do this, wouldn''t it tell the world that Mafia is easy to bully?


    Then how can they collect protection fees, threaten people with violence to make money, and protect their own interests!


    Therefore, they should give Hua''an help some color to see.


    But CNN actually described Hua''an Gang as a just party against the bad guys, and the Mafia became a very bad boss. This is the face of the Mafia.


    We should know that the mafia has been low-key for a long time, and also try to maintain a good image in front of the public, but this time it was all exposed by CNN, so that the real face of the Mafia exposed in front of the public, so that all their efforts have been wasted.


    So the Mafia side is really angry.


    Joanne sat in her office, staring at a white envelope on her desk. The white envelope had been opened, and there were two yellow orange bullets on it.


    Obviously, what the person who sent this letter is trying to make clear is whether Joanne wants to "eat bullets.".


    As for who sent the letter, the answer is clear: the Italian mafia.


    Why would Joanne know?Because the other side is very blatant to leave a name [sophio di Renzi].


    At this time, the female secretary standing opposite JoAnn suggested with a worried face: "president, I think we should call the police."


    Call the police?


    Joanne thought about it, then shook her head at the Secretary, who obviously didn''t want to.


    You know, Joanne is not what she used to be. Since Annie got her divinity, she has also gone up with the tide and become Anne''s sea general.


    So how could she be intimidated by the little Mafia.


    "You go down first. I''ll deal with it."


    After letting the secretary out, Joanne called Annie, told her about the problems she was facing, and asked Annie for authorization to carry out military action.


    After all, they are general Hai under Annie''s command. Therefore, if we want to use force to deal with this matter, we must get Annie''s authorization.


    So Joanne had to get Annie''s permission in advance so she could start.


    Mafia?


    Maybe they are terrible in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But for Joann, who is no longer an ordinary person, the Mafia is actually a joke!


    The times, after all, have changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Stop!"


    In the Northeast suburb of Los Angeles, at an intersection outside the community where Chinese Americans gather, several Chinese youths in hip-hop clothes stopped a black pickup truck. For example, this kind of car is basically civil in the United States in different time and space, and almost every family will buy one to drive. Therefore, this is a common vehicle model, and there is nothing strange about driving on the road.


    But how could the driver of the car be stopped?


    It''s really puzzling.


    Moreover, the young Chinese who stopped the pickup truck were not serious law enforcement officers. They could basically judge this from their costumes.


    But the driver of the pick-up truck pulled up by the side of the road honestly, and opened the window to deal with the interrogation.


    Without it, the young Chinese who stopped the car had guns in their hands.


    So the driver of the pickup truck had to submit.


    Under the black muzzle, who can do so calm insistence.


    Obviously, the driver of a pickup truck is not a warrior.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just passing by, and you don''t stop so many cars in front of me. Why do you stop my car? "


    The driver of the pickup truck is wearing a black leather jacket and a patterned top hat on his head. From his appearance, he is slightly different from that of Mexican Americans and white Americans. At the same time, his nose is a little big, which is full of Sicilian characteristics.


    And his accent is not so pure, just like a singing drama.


    So the identity of this guy is almost obvious.


    The head of a Chinese youth put the muzzle of the gun on the other side''s temples. He looked at the other side with a smile on his face. His eyes also showed a very ironic look, as if he was telling the other party, "I know everything, you can''t cheat me.".


    The driver of the pickup truck felt a sudden shock when he saw the Chinese youth put the muzzle of the gun into his temple and the expression on the other side''s face.


    To tell you the truth, recently, the Chinese American forces and the Italian mafia had a lot of trouble, and there were some "forbidden drugs" hidden in his car, so this guy felt a little scared at this time.


    However, the driver has a little bit of luck and consciously hides the "forbidden drugs" very well. The other party should not find anything suspicious. Therefore, as long as he does not show his horse''s feet, there should be no problem.


    So what I need now is calm.


    It''s just that he knows where he is. As for his situation, these young Chinese Americans have already grasped it clearly.


    Thanks to the intelligence channels of certain relationships, such as the information of "drug dealers" such as pickup truck drivers, the Hua''an gang can be said to have mastered it clearly.


    When and where they will take the goods and whether they will come to the Chinese American community to sell them.


    Everything can''t escape the leakage of intelligence channels.


    That''s why the driver of the pickup truck asked the Chinese youth that so many cars in front of him could pass through this section, but he was stopped.


    Because the Chinese youth are waiting for him, who will stop him if he is not stopped.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Chinese youth was too lazy to talk to the driver of the pickup truck, so he turned his head and motioned to his companions to search the car, while he made fun of the Italian man himself.


    "Sicily? Which family do you belong to? Pinoli family? The gambido family? Or the Gambino family? Don''t tell me that you''re a lone wolf. If you do, I don''t think you''ll believe them if you tell them to pigs. "


    Obviously, this Chinese young man is very familiar with the Italian circle. As soon as he opened his mouth, he mentioned the names of several famous Italian forces active in Los Angeles.


    It''s just that the pickup driver didn''t give in and was still playing dumb.


    "What are you talking about, my friend? Why can''t I understand a word? Hey, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m going to rush to night shift. I wonder if you''ve got the wrong person? "


    In a word, he won''t admit anything the Chinese youth say.


    But at this time, a young man who was in charge of searching the car discovered that he had found a bag of "white flour" in a very secret corner of the car.


    Ha ha!


    I don''t need to say anything about it.


    The driver of the pickup truck tried to resist, but the muzzle of the gun on his temple had not been removed. At the same time, several young people of Chinese origin had been staring at him, obviously afraid that he would act recklessly.


    So in this case, when this guy just put his hand on the handle of the gun at his waist, the Chinese youth who did not laugh and ridiculed him did not hesitate to speak.


    Bang!


    Gunfire cut through the black night.


    This incident is just a small epitome of the conflict between Hua''an gang and the Italian mafia. From Los Angeles to San Francisco, such a scene is being staged all the time in California.The momentum of the rise of Chinese American forces is very rapid, so fast that old-fashioned organizations like the Italian mafia have a little bit of irresistible meaning.


    Fortunately, the Italian mafia is deeply rooted, and has been operating for a long time, and its infrastructure is also very solid. Therefore, it has resisted the attack of Hua''an gang and started to fight back.


    If we change to other small forces, we will be destroyed by Hua''an gang.


    But even so, the mafia has paid a heavy price.


    The loss of manpower is a part of it. The loss of land also makes them feel painful. Especially now that they have lost control of the Chinese community, they can no longer interfere in everything in the Chinese community. As for the matter of collecting protection fees from the scum of Chinese Americans, it is even more difficult to think about it.


    But can the Mafia really swallow that?


    The face is going to be beaten and swollen. Can they just let it go?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Any country''s black forces, in the face of such a situation, can make a choice, only to fight back, also can only be counter attack.


    There are rules in the world, even if it is not Chinese.


    But rules and choices are quite different.


    Three supermarkets in the Chinese community were destroyed by man-made explosives. Fortunately, there were no casualties, but the owners of the three supermarkets lost a lot of money.


    This is the Mafia''s revenge on China''s security group and a warning to the supermarket owner who dares to say "no" to the Mafia.


    In this way, the Mafia is telling Chinese businessmen that they are not yet in decline, but also have the power to do something that people are afraid of. They want to use this to continue to threaten everyone and finally make the Chinese Americans submit.


    And Hua''an Gang''s counterattack was also very powerful.


    On the night when the Mafia bombed three supermarkets in the Chinese community of San Francisco San Francisco, a secret stronghold belonging to the piaroche family in the small Italian community was destroyed. All members of the piaroche family were shot and killed. According to the police, even two Italian sausage dogs were not let go.


    This "war" has made the whole of California not so safe, so the police are now under great pressure.


    In addition, the voice of ordinary people for the rectification of public order is getting higher and higher, so the police have to send police force to maintain order, and communicate with the Mafia and Hua''an Gang, hoping that they can stop this black "war" and restore stability to everything.


    Of course, the Mafia side is kind to the police, but when it comes to armistice, they just say "no".


    After all, the Mafia is still on the losing side.


    So what are the losses if there is a truce at this time?


    What will the outside forces think.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the Mafia to cease the war at this time.


    Some factors and reasons forced them not to take this road.


    Therefore, the liaison officers sent by the police did not make any favorable progress and reply on the Mafia side, and only disappointment was brought back.


    Hua''an Gang is good at talking here.


    At least on the surface.


    Chinese Americans have the cleverness that European and American people don''t have. Some of them sound vague and the meaning is intriguing. You can think of it any way, and it makes people sound comfortable.


    "Zhang, now that things are in such a state, I think you should accept them. Otherwise, we can''t stand the pressure for a long time. And you have to think about the pressure on the big guy behind you. "


    In Zhang Xinzhe''s Secret stronghold, Raul, deputy director of the Los Angeles Police Department, came to be a lobbyist in person, and his attitude was very good. He did not show that kind of domineering performance. At the same time, he was very pertinent to Zhang Xinzhe''s words.


    Yes, Zhang Xinzhe has to take into account the pressure of "big names.".


    Without that "big man", Zhang Xinzhe and Hua''an gang would not have been able to get to where they are today, and they would not have been able to maintain such a good relationship with the police.


    So Zhang Xinzhe took a look at Raul, leaned forward slightly and said, "the Italians won''t just let it go. I know them very well. These are some very obscene guys. They will use some small tricks in the dark. Therefore, if the Italians don''t stop fighting, we can''t stop."


    Smell speech Raul nodded, the Los Angeles Police deputy director is very clear, Zhang Xinzhe said is the truth.


    Italians like to play Yin, so it''s normal for Zhang Xinzhe to be afraid of this.


    If I were myself, I would not believe the Italians, especially under the premise that the Italians would not cease the war.


    Therefore, if Zhang Xinzhe''s side first armistice, then they are waiting for a big loss.


    However, Raul has a good relationship with Tony, and is also a close friend with little George, so he knows what kind of people Zhang Xinzhe has behind him, so he is willing to help Zhang Xinzhe.It can be seen that Americans are not really so poor in oil and salt.


    "Well, I''ll send the police to arrest the three big men of gambido, Gambino and piaroche. You can also pick some people and let me take them. After that, in prison, you can find a way to kill those old guys, so that the Italians will have no time to fight with you. They will certainly fall into civil strife, and I will add fuel to the flames."


    Raul''s suggestion made Zhang Xinzhe act.


    But is there such a good thing in the world?


    How would a white guy take care of Chinese Americans?


    Zhang Xinzhe is not a child. He doesn''t think there are such fairy tales in the world.


    So he looked at Raul and asked, "what do you need from me?"


    Raul responded with a smile to Zhang Xinzhe: "you can''t afford what I want, but the big man behind you can afford it. I''m old and have no ambition. I just want to make a fortune before retirement. You can tell the big man behind me, and he will understand."


    Instead of asking more questions, Zhang Xinzhe nodded his head seriously.


    At the same time, Zhang Xinzhe also learned for the first time that the US police can not buy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Tell me, what''s the little fellow''s plan?"


    In Washington, old George received his old friend, Jonathan, who is now the director of the CIA, in his office and handed him a document.


    This is a copy just sent from the Intelligence Department of the Panamanian embassy. It records the specific implementation of the 12 steps of subversion planned by Serena to the head of Intelligence Liaison of the embassy, Jin Xiantai.


    To tell you the truth, after reading the plan, old George immediately surprised Jin Xiantai.


    He really wanted to open Jin Xiantai''s brain to see what was different between his brain and others. Why was he so young, but always had some fantastic ideas.


    What''s more, Kim''s ideas can be put into practice in reality, not unrealistic things.


    This is especially true after Kim Hsien Tai casually said the plan of "cutting Japan", which was carried out under the leadership of old George.


    You know, when Jin Xiantai said that plan, many people thought it was just a joke. How could it be realized.


    But it turns out that it''s not a joke, it''s really a plan that can get real benefits.


    From that moment on, Jin Xiantai really came into the sight of old George, and with the constant exploration and contact of old George, he also slowly valued Jin Xiantai, and had a cultivation mind for him.


    Of course, Annie''s role can not be ignored.


    First of all, if it wasn''t for Annie, Jin Xiantai would not have spread it to old George, let alone be taken over by old George.


    Moreover, the reason why old George was able to implement the "Plaza Agreement" was mainly because Annie was behind him. Otherwise, old George would not have been so straightforward.


    However, Jin Xiantai always brings a little surprise.


    Jonathan pan, the current director of the CIA, looked down at the documents in his hand carefully, and his eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance from time to time. It was obvious from his reaction that he appreciated the contents of the documents in his hands.


    Step 1: send CIA members to the target country as overseas students, tourists, volunteers, businessmen, journalists and embassies.


    Step two: in the target country, we should set up "democracy", "human rights" and various forms of non-governmental "public welfare organizations" that can control the voice of the "people''s Republic of China" and "human rights" for the reason of "humanitarian goals". In addition to carrying out their work, they can properly observe and recruit the citizens of the host countries advocating "freedom" of the United States, and brainwash them.


    The third step: take advantage of the convenience of work [the establishment of public welfare organizations is mainly to facilitate access to the high-level officials of the target country], observe and attract the upper and lower level officials, especially scholars, politicians, journalists and soldiers, who are not firm in the will of the target country, and can control them by means of cash, or by holding some criminal evidence as a threat.


    The fourth step: if the target state-owned trade union organization, and the system has loopholes, you can use money to enter the trade union, and then gradually grasp the control, so as to facilitate the use of the organization of demonstrations and demonstrations.


    Step five: at this stage, we can select the distinctive slogans with strong colors as the way to attract the citizens of the target country according to the national conditions of the target country.


    Step 6: you can start to organize parades in different names, such as anti-corruption, election fraud, human rights, animal protection rights, etc., without evidence, just an excuse.


    Step 7: during the demonstration, it is very important to display bilingual slogans so that special media can take pictures and broadcast them to the world and the American people.


    Step 8: add all kinds of people who were previously controlled by buying in, and call on all groups dissatisfied with the target country to join in and expand their influence.


    Step 9: the mainstream media should cooperate with each other and constantly emphasize the unfairness and darkness in the target country, so as to win the sympathy of the public for the marchers and the tendency of public opinion in the international community.


    Step 10: consciously photograph the image data of the target country''s authority''s suppression of the marchers, so as to create their international image of brutality and people being suppressed, so as to shake the international credibility of the government and make the target country lose public opinion support in the international community.


    Step 11: consciously send "actors" to the police of the target country to provoke the police of the target country by force, so as to cause the expansion of the conflict, and cause the military of the target country to carry out large-scale riot operations against the masses of the procession, and appropriately create some beating, smashing and robbing


    Step 12: here, the United States will be able to make a proposal in the United Nations to take military action against the target country


    Jonathan Penn put down his papers and looked up at his old friend who had been observing his reaction. Then he took a long breath and said with a look of admiration: "this little guy is so dazzling. Are these all the things he came up with in Panama?


    really, these things, even my director of the CIA, did not sum up so clearly, but he, who is only 17 years old, has seen so thoroughly and gave a summing up essence. It really makes me sigh.Old George''s face was full of smiles, and there was a hint of pride in his smile.


    We should know that Jin Xiantai is the young man he is looking for, and he is also the person he is supporting and cultivating. Therefore, the more excellent Jin Xiantai is, the more glorious his old George''s face will be.


    Unlike the Chinese people''s insidiousness and implicitness, Americans prefer to show their ability rather than humility and cover up.


    "It''s not surprising that little guy always brings a little surprise from time to time. What do you think of his plan?"


    Old George, smiling, sat down beside Jonathan and asked.


    Jonathan responded, "what can I say? This young man is so excellent that I can''t give him a proper evaluation."


    For his own words, Jonathan is still very absent-minded, and there is not a bit of hypocrisy.


    After all, with his relationship with old George, he really doesn''t need to be so hypocritical.


    "Who has seen this plan?"


    Asked old George Anson.


    Smell speech old George replied: "Panama embassy Intelligence Liaison Office related personnel, and then I."


    Jonathan rolled up the document and said to old George, "I will transfer back all the people who have been in touch with this document in Panama. This document will also be classified as SSS confidential. In the future, the CIA will do everything with this document. It can be a textbook example."


    This time, old George was also surprised. He knew that Jin Xiantai''s copy of the plan was very powerful, but he did not expect that his old friends would value it so much, and even regard it as an example for the CIA to do this in the future.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    Old George couldn''t help asking.


    Jonathan shook his head. "I never joke."


    After answering old George, Jonathan sat down on the sofa and said to himself, "it seems that the little guy is likely to become the best graduate student at West Point. Even I think he may graduate earlier. After all, it is not impossible for students with excellent examination results to graduate early.


    And I think it''s a waste of time on campus for such an excellent young man as him. He should have a more practical position. "


    After listening to Jonathan''s seemingly soliloquy, old George''s heart moved obviously.


    He is very clear that his old friend must have some views on Jin Xiantai''s future arrangement.


    So old George asked tentatively, "what are your plans?"


    Jonathan thought for a moment: "his rich status is very convenient for him to engage in some work, which provides him with the convenience other people do not have, so I intend to get him to the CIA after he graduated from west point. As for the matter in charge in the future, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    It''s true that it can''t be decided now.


    So Jonathan can''t be too hasty. He has to look at Kim''s performance after he graduated from west point.


    Old George nodded and said nothing more.


    He has no objection to Jin Xiantai''s entry into the CIA.


    Although old George wanted to make Kim a politician, he immediately felt that the CIA was more suitable for Kim than a politician.


    In particular, the power of the CIA is beyond the reach of a politician.


    And once Kim can get to a high position in the CIA, it will be of great help and benefit to his son George Jr., who is now in politics.


    In old George''s mind, these gains and losses were basically analyzed in an instant.


    So can old George object?


    Jonathan saw that old George did not object to his proposal, so he said another thing about Jin Xiantai being recommended to the "dark Council" by him and George.


    "Originally, I was worried that there would be some twists and turns for the little guy to join in, but now I''m a little more thoughtful." Jonathon patted it gently, rolled up the document, and said with a smile to old George, "as long as the big guys have a look at these things, I think they will not be satisfied with it. This is a real talent. It''s a pity to miss it."


    Jin Xiantai is excellent and excellent, but it is not so easy for him to join the dark Council.


    First of all, he is too young and is still a Chinese.


    So that''s a small obstacle.


    So this leads to the fact that he has not yet been approved to join, and has to undergo the so-called test and assessment.


    But Jonathan believed that as long as he took what he had in his hand, all obstacles would disappear.


    What ethnicity, skin color, age, when it''s all bullshit!


    As he said, talents should not be missed. To miss such talents is the loss of the "dark Council" and will make them a laughing stock.At this time, old George had already made a point of saying, "do you want to put some pressure on the old guys?"


    Jonathan nodded. He did not deny old George''s conjecture.


    "Yes, those old guys need to be pushed by us. Their ideas are a little too rigid. In what era is it now, they still cling to those old ideas and look at problems with skin color and ethnicity. This is not desirable. After all, the times are progressing and changing, and we need to improve, otherwise we will be eliminated by the times!"


    PS: what are the consequences of a high fever of 41 degrees 6? Now I can tell you that the three-day chapters that have been forced to code out are very popular, and this is the result...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "William, you are a very good young man, and I am very happy to deal with such an open-minded young man as you."


    Pedro, a powerful military general in Panama, said this to Kim with a bright smile.


    and Selena attended the invitation to dinner with Pedro, and Jin Xiantai, who sat opposite him, make complaints about her.


    Yes, you are very happy, because I just promised you a lot of benefits, otherwise you would be so happy? Hypocritical guy!


    but although Kim Tsun Tai was always in the bottom of his heart, he could not see what was so great about his face. Compared with the real young man, Jin Xiantai obviously knew how to control his emotions. Besides, he learned some knowledge in West Point, so how could he make complaints about this occasion?


    This evening, Jin Xiantai''s performance is commendable, and people can''t pick out any problems.


    Although he was born in the grass-roots, at a young age, he has earned wealth that ordinary people can''t fight for in a lifetime, but he has slowly transformed, at least it doesn''t look so Diao Si.


    That''s what general Pedro appreciates.


    Serena sits beside Jin Xiantai curiously and naively, playing a young girl who has just been soaked by Jin Xiantai and is falling in love with rich people. From her performance, we can see that she is excited, excited and ambitious.


    However, for such a girl who reveals her true feelings, most people will not have too much caution.


    Because such a girl with desire is the best to deal with.


    And general Pedro believed that this innocent little girl would not pass on some of the words she had heard this evening.


    Even if it was spread out, he was not afraid. Who would believe a girl''s words.


    And he and Kim have a way to solve this problem.


    So there is no need to worry and worry.


    Of course, in fact, general Pedro is more indifferent to Serena.


    It is precisely because of this reason that general Pedro would dare to be unscrupulous on this occasion and put forward a very private deal with Jin Xiantai.


    And the content of the deal is that he hopes Jin Xiantai can give him a little oil and water, so that he can share a share of the investment in the future.


    In order to achieve this goal, general Pedro also said a little bit of threatening nature, such as "if there is no military background to participate in investment, then there may be some trouble", which at least not a fool can hear the meaning behind.


    Jin Xiantai is no longer a little white, and he has been a man for two generations.


    So how could he not hear general Pedro.


    Money is nothing to him, but Jin Xiantai certainly won''t give it to him in vain. After all, he is not a charity.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai came up with a better way to satisfy general Pedro''s greedy desire and not to give the guy money, which is the best of both worlds.


    "General Pedro, I also like to deal with straightforward people like you. It''s better to be direct than to beat around the Bush, because it can avoid a lot of misunderstandings."


    Kim responded to general Pedro''s words.


    Then Jin Xiantai continued: "you should have known about the total investment in the construction of the data processing center. Therefore, you should also be aware that this is a big project. Therefore, I hope to have an enterprise with certain strength to undertake the construction. Therefore, in this regard, I think the company with military background must be more appropriate."


    General Pedro had a bright smile on his face and nodded with Kim''s words, as if every word of Kim had been said to his heart.


    This is not without reason.


    Very simply, Jin Xiantai promised to make money by letting general Pedro set up a construction company to contract the construction of data processing center. As long as he can ensure the quality of the project and do not cause any quality problems for himself, then Jin Xiantai will not be able to make any money for Pedro.


    General Pedro happily accepted Jin Xiantai''s proposal.


    There is an engineering force in the military area under his control. As long as the engineering force is pulled out and relevant professional network information experts and engineering architects are found, there is no difficulty in taking over the project.


    Therefore, he can make a lot of money in this. He has been a general for a lifetime and has never seen money before.


    So how can he not be happy, excited or smiling now.


    At this moment, in general Pedro''s eyes, Jin Xiantai is comparable to the existence of a money boy, but only if general Pedro knows what a "money boy" is.


    "Please rest assured that I will guarantee the quality of the project and will never cause any trouble in this respect. You need not worry too much about this."


    As soon as general Pedro''s voice dropped in Jin Xiantai, he quickly lined up his chest and made a promise.Unfortunately, for his assurance, Jin Xiantai just listen to it casually, and won''t really pay attention to it. In short, he will certainly find a reliable quality inspection personnel to inspect at that time. Once the construction is unqualified, Jin Xiantai will not be polite to general Pedro.


    In other words, Jin Xiantai has his confidence.


    "Please register a network information engineering construction company as soon as possible. I will start bidding soon. I hope you can pay attention to this point."


    The private dinner was coming to an end in a happy mood. At the end of the dinner, Jin Xiantai also kindly reminded general Pedro to register a company.


    Without a company as a cover, he would not be able to make money.


    Faced with Jin Xiantai''s kind reminder, general Pedro said with a confident smile, "it''s not a difficult thing. I can do it in one day tomorrow, and then I''ll wait for you to invite tenders."


    At last, the uneducated and hypocritical dinner ended, and general Pedro left the Wheatstone hotel with satisfaction.


    After watching general Pedro and his guards drive away from the hotel door, Jin Xiantai turned his head and said to Selena: "are there many people like the Panamanian military?"


    Selena pretended to be a little bird, holding Jin Xiantai''s arm, whispered and quickly replied, "a lot of them are rotten from top to bottom."


    After listening to Serena''s answer, Jin Xiantai laughed, just like general Pedro, he was so brilliant.


    "Good! Excellent! I''m very willing to deal with such people, because it can be very simple, just take the money to open the way But the next second, Jin Xiantai asked Serena with some doubts: "I want to know, if I use money to open the road, will the CIA give reimbursement?"


    Yes, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to use his own money to serve the United States. Moreover, he is not too rich to spend.


    Serena nodded: "the money for buying purposes will be solved for you, but if you want to invest several billion dollars in the construction of data processing center at one time, you don''t want to think about it."


    Jin Xiantai shrugged his shoulders playfully, and then said casually: "reimbursement is enough. I don''t want to use my own money to buy off those guys. After all, I''m working for the United States now, so I can''t use my personal money to serve the country."


    It''s very rare to see Jin Xiantai show such a playful look. Usually, he always looks too mature to have the vigor of a young man. Instead, he looks like a little old man. Selina is very worried about this.


    The girl thinks that it may be because the burden of life and the cruelty in reality are all on the shoulders of young Jin Xiantai, so he can''t live as carefree as an ordinary young man.


    I''m very worried about this state of affairs.


    But now that Jin Xiantai can seem so relaxed, she is greatly relieved.


    "How about going for a walk on the beach with me? After all, I''m your new girl, and we''re still in love. "


    Feeling that Jin Xiantai is in a good mood, Serena tentatively puts forward a small request. In fact, it is also Serena who really wants to take a walk on the beach with Jin Xiantai, just like a couple.


    Even if the girl knows that she is not Jin Xiantai''s girlfriend, it does not prevent her from getting a little bit of false feelings in this way.


    You say that Selena deceives herself or numbs herself, but this is her personal power and freedom.


    As for the little girl, he didn''t even nod a little bit.


    Then they arm in arm and walk along the flower path of the hotel towards the beach.


    In the night, the sea breeze caresses, like a lover''s hands as gentle, and stirs people''s hair. Walking on the path, Jin Xiantai and Serena look like a real couple, looking so happy and natural.


    "I miss the old days. Although we were very poor at that time, we were also free. Unfortunately, we will grow up and have more troubles."


    Serena leaned her head against Jin Xiantai''s shoulder and spoke of her days in San Juan Abbey.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t pick up the wrong one. After all, Andrew forged all his days in San Juan Abbey, so what should he do in case of revealing the truth?


    Therefore, the right choice for Jin Xiantai now is to be a quiet audience.


    Serena raised her face and looked at Jin Xiantai: "I don''t know when I began to like you. Everything came so suddenly that I didn''t know what to do. At that time, you were already with the young lady and you were very happy. So I was afraid that I would destroy your happiness And be hated by other children as bad girls. "Finally, Jin Xiantai said: "you should try to associate with other boys. Don''t always stare at me. You should know that there are many better boys than me. What you need to do is to move your eyes away from me. I think you are now in a misunderstanding, which is also known as the psychological state of" if you can''t get it, the more you want... "


    Serena makes Jin Xiantai feel that the problem is very serious. If he doesn''t take the initiative to deal with it well, it will probably bring pain to the girls all their lives. At that time, he would be an adult scum.


    Since I don''t have them in my heart, I might as well make it clear that even if it will hurt them temporarily, it is better than giving them no practical hope.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be a scum man.


    And Jin Xiantai also slowly realized that his way of treating girls in the past was perhaps too gentle.


    So he needs to make a little change on his own.


    Disappointment flashed through Serena''s eyes. Jin Xiantai didn''t see these things flashing through the girl''s eyes. He was still talking and opening up what he thought.


    Serena is a little lost, and her heart aches faintly. However, the girl is very strong and doesn''t show too weak reaction. Instead, she smiles brightly, tightly holds Jin Xiantai''s arm and interrupts Jin Xiantai''s words: "we don''t talk about this. I haven''t seen COCO for a long time. How is she now? Is it still so naughty? "


    It also needs technology to change the topic. Selena is obviously very smart. Instead of changing the topic randomly, she mentions coco, the daughter of Jin Xiantai, and she is very successful.


    Jin Xiantai''s glass was crooked immediately.


    "Oh, coco, she''s so naughty now, almost to heaven No, it can go to heaven already Speaking of his daughter cocoa, Jin Xiantai can really talk to Serena for one night.


    When Jin Xiantai talks about the bad things that his daughter coco has done in this year, Serena''s eyes are always on Jin Xiantai''s face, just looking at him Looking at him


    PS: I don''t want to make excuses for my mistakes, even if it''s a high fever of 41 degrees 6. I''m forced to write a garbage chapter. After all, garbage is garbage!


    I will now try to pull the subscription back! This is a street writer''s self-esteem problem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Is it wrong for a good man to attract the attention of girls?


    This is an answer that many people find difficult to give.


    Yes, excellent people will eventually be relatively attractive to strange people. What''s more, an excellent person also sends out strange mysterious magnetic fields that can affect the opposite sex from time to time.


    Therefore, although Jin Xiantai didn''t mean to, but also provoked so many girls, it is not very strange. When let this is not what Jin Xiantai really wants.


    For some men, this situation may be very exciting for them, but it is not the case for Jin Xiantai.


    If ten thousand people look at Hamlet, there will be ten thousand views.


    We can''t generalize.


    Like Jin Xiantai, such a stubborn flower, but it is also relatively rare.


    The sea is dry and the stone is rotten. All these things have been played rotten by crazy men and women for a long time, and it has been proved by people all over the world that those are fairy tales.


    In my last life, I was left at the gate of the orphanage. Since I was a child without father and mother, I have tasted the warmth and coldness of human nature.


    It is his wife who died that ignited his color of black life and gave him a new definition of life. It can be said that the definition of his deceased wife is very different from that of others.


    It is for this reason that he has been unable to get out of the shadow of losing his wife and accept another woman in his heart.


    There is no love for no reason.


    Love, never so simple.


    A lot of people talk about "love" all day, saying that they are going to vomit. But is this really love?


    Ha ha!


    People have different opinions.


    Of course, more scum are doing evil in the name of love, and only their personal desires are satisfied.


    But Pa Pa Pa Pa is not "love", it can only be said to be a physiological need.


    For Serena, Jin Xiantai can say "sorry" in the bottom of her heart, just like to Yang Weiwei, Demi and Li BAOYING.


    Because he can''t accept them, he can''t give them any promises and false expectations.


    At least from this point of view, Jin Xiantai still has a bottom line. At least, he is not the same kind of scum, nor is he a "humanoid seeder" who uses his lower body to think about things.


    But even so, there are some problems that plague him.


    For example, walking on the silver sand beach, feeling the Caribbean sea breeze blowing, full of warm and romantic atmosphere, Jin Xiantai''s face is shining with happiness, and he is full of excitement. When talking about his daughter Coco''s out of tune mischievous, Serena holding his arm said, "William, tell me, how do you usually solve your physiological needs? On the street to find those street standing women, or the girls around you? Don''t tell me you don''t need it. It won''t deceive people. "


    All right!


    Jin Xiantai choked.


    Yes, he has to face this problem all the time. After all, he is still a normal man. He has a real need for this aspect. He can''t be without desire. After all, he is not a "big Nei" man.


    "May I not answer? This question is more embarrassing for me, and what I know about Selena is not a girl who will make people so embarrassed


    With a red face, Jin Xiantai began to avoid Selena.


    Unfortunately, how could Serena let him go.


    In the bright moonlight, Serena stares at Jin Xiantai without blinking. The girl finds that Jin Xiantai, who is suffering from embarrassment, is very interesting. Therefore, she wants to see Jin Xiantai in this state and feel this special "sweet" time belonging to her.


    Yes, it gives Serena a a feeling of getting along with a boyfriend and a girlfriend. It makes her feel comfortable, so she can''t bear to end like this.


    "Don''t shy away from my question. I was such a girl in the past, but I said that people will change. Now I''m starting to mess around, can''t I?"


    A girl''s unique talent skill is released. Jin Xiantai has no way to deal with this skill. In his last life, he didn''t deal with girls much, and he was not a playboy in this life, so


    With a smile, Serena kept holding out her hand to poke Jin Xiantai''s itchy flesh, and constantly urged: "answer my question quickly, or I will ask you for a night, and I won''t let you go."


    "My family has bought inflatable dolls. The quality of Japanese made dolls is very good."


    Jin Xiantai had no choice but to say a word at a very fast speed. After that, he closed his mouth and looked at the dark sea with his face red, as if this could ease his embarrassment a little bit.


    "What! What are you talking about? "


    Selena showed a very exaggerated expression, as if the answer shocked her.


    But in fact, what Jin Xiantai didn''t see was that the girl''s eyes showed a little bit of joy, as well as some very complicated looks."If you don''t say good words twice, I''ve already said the answer you want, but I didn''t hear it clearly. So don''t go on pestering this topic, or I''ll be angry."


    Jin Xiantai was afraid that Selena would continue to talk about the problem, so he gave the girl a vaccination and threatened her a little.


    But is Serena afraid of his threat?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The girl took Jin Xiantai''s arm and bent over with an exaggerated smile.


    This makes Jin Xiantai''s black line stand in place.


    The sea is constantly scouring the beach, and there are men and women playing in the distance. Selena and Jin Xiantai are like a group of young lovers walking on the beach, and the girl has just been teased by the boy. Everything seems so natural and normal.


    "It''s killing me! William, I''m surprised you''re so old-fashioned that you''re relying on inflatable dolls to meet your needs. God, I''m going to tell Zoe and Audrey about it and make them happy


    Ah!


    You motherfucker!


    How could you pass this embarrassing thing out!


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai is really not calm.


    "I''m angry!"


    "You''re angry. I''m so scared. What happens if you''re angry?"


    Serena doesn''t care at all, and she''s not afraid of Jin Xiantai. Instead, she stares back at Jin Xiantai with a defiant expression. She has the momentum of "what can you do with me?".


    After staring at each other for a while, Jin Xiantai finally fails.


    To tell you the truth, what can Jin Xiantai do with Selena.


    He really can''t help it.


    "In a word, it''s a shame not to talk about it."


    This time, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to scare Serena, because he could see that he couldn''t scare Serena at all, so he changed his tactics.


    Serena looked at Jin Xiantai with a funny face: "you also know shame! It''s easy for you to go out and find a woman, and there are many women in your family. If you can find a solution, why use inflatable dolls


    Jin Xiantai wryly grinned and shook his head: "I can''t accommodate a person psychologically, so how can I accept it physically? I''m not a kind of animal. When I think about a person in my heart, I can gallop on another woman. I can''t do it."


    Serena''s expression is awe inspiring, put away the previous pair of ridicule appearance.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao is so lucky. A man like you is a wonderful flower."


    Wonderful flowers?


    Jin Xiantai laughs bitterly at Serena''s evaluation. He feels that it seems to be very pertinent and correct, because he also thinks that he is wonderful.


    They continued to walk on the beach. Selena took Jin Xiantai with one hand and gently turned the other on Jin Xiantai''s arm: "in fact, you can come to me at any time to solve this problem. You just regard me as a * * and I don''t need you to be responsible. I can pray to Xiaoxiao every day, and I know she can forgive these things."


    The girl again sent out the hint and invitation.


    "I''m a little tired. Go back. I have to do business tomorrow."


    Unfortunately, the girl didn''t wait for Jin Xiantai''s response. Instead, Jin Xiantai broke away from her arm and ran away in a hurry.


    Serena looked at the "runaway" Jin Xiantai. She stamped her feet on the beach in tears and laughter, and then ran after her.


    "William, am I that terrible? In other words, you really have problems physically. If you have any problems, you should go to see them, and you can''t delay them... "


    ------Split line --


    "Ms Annie, the children have destroyed the eighth camera."


    The director once again reported the loss to Annie in the studio of "the Sea flat king" in Los Angeles. The $6 million shooting equipment was damaged by the bear children again, which made the director very painful.


    Under the umbrella, a long skirt with white flowers on a blue background and a hand-made sun visor with a wide edge and a hand-made straw hat shade mirror under the sunshade umbrella, Annie, lying on the white couch, did not care to lift a finger.


    Then, old housekeeper Nord, who had been standing quietly behind Annie, took out a checkbook from his black tuxedo coat pocket and handed it to Annie.


    Brush, brush!


    Without hesitation, Annie wrote down a series of numbers on the checkbook and handed it to the director in front of her: "take it and buy a new one. The camera equipment is valuable, but the children''s joy is priceless. As long as my daughter and her partner are happy, it is more important than anything else."


    What else can the director of Hai Bian Wang say?


    Pick up the check and go straight away.


    For Annie, who was rich and generous, he really couldn''t say anything.


    Take apart the expensive clothes of the children and take them out of their hands.


    Apparently, the bear kids didn''t know that they had demolished $6 million worth of items."Miss coco is really alive. I am so young to see her so energetic."


    Anne''s housekeeper, old Nord, glanced at coco, who was fighting with his friends, and then bowed down and said a sincere word.


    Annie picked up the frozen blue cocktail on the edge, gave a sip, and then responded with a smile to the old housekeeper: "it shows that my daughter is very healthy and a dynamic baby. You can see how powerful her stick is."


    Bang bang bang!


    Coco held up the bracket of the camera equipment and yelled, "the order is invincible! ]And then hit pitero hard.


    Although coco is young, this stick has broken the news.


    It''s obviously not the first time that the equipment has been damaged, so it has greatly prolonged the shooting process.


    However, for Annie, who is not poor in money, the extension is extended. As long as coco is happy, the rest is not important.


    Seeing that the stick was about to fall on Pietro''s head, suddenly Coco''s mobile phone music rang.


    Throwing away the iron bracket in his hand, cocoa picked up his mobile phone from his waist and looked at it.


    [Dear Miss coco, thank you very much for your investment. This has made some progress in the progress of our excavation. I hereby assure you that your investment will be rewarded with great rewards. At the same time, I need to report to you that our mining targets are likely to be pleasantly surprised. ]


    this is a text message.


    After reading the message, coco ran to Annie immediately and yelled: "Mommy Anne, my investment will be fruitful. The archaeological excavation team said that with new progress, I will be rich."


    Anne in the reclining chair sat up straight and took off her sunshade glasses. With a gentle smile, she looked at coco running towards her. At the same time, she responded to cocoa: "Oh, is that the Egyptian excavation team you invested in?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Coco ran to Annie and stopped.


    But old Nord exposed the cocoa investment project.


    , the old housekeeper, with a strange interlection, said, "Miss coco, if I remember correctly, did you invest in a tomb robbery team?"


    "Hum! Ignore you, don''t talk to you


    The exposed coco gave the old housekeeper a big white eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    When his West Point students sweat like rain in the college, or are beaten by senior students, and they have to memorize all kinds of wonderful regulations every day, Jin Xiantai is leisurely carrying out the special assessment task of excellent college in Panama. He is far away from the "dark" place for a while. I don''t know how many students of the same level died of envy.


    But even if they envy it, after all, they are not Jin Xiantai, and their performance and ability can not be favored by the college, so they can only suffer in West Point college.


    But as far as Jin Xiantai is concerned, he is both happy and "miserable".


    The happy thing is that he was really comfortable in Panama, and the "pain" was that he was troubled by his old acquaintance Selena, and he couldn''t do anything to each other, which was a bit


    "William, I tell you, if you really can''t, you can go to Huaxia to have a look. I heard that acupuncture treatment over there is very effective. Maybe it can improve your sexual apathy. You can''t be a fake eunuch all your life."


    Poof!


    Jin Xiantai, who was eating breakfast, took a puff.


    After a night, he didn''t realize that Serena still remembered it and mentioned it to himself at this time of breakfast.


    Hilda and Kamila chuckle while they are busy at the edge. They are usually serious and serious, and their cool 47 corners of mouth are also raised.


    Embarrassed!


    "Serena, I''m not a eunuch, and I''m not sexually apathetic. I really don''t know that your eyes can see that there''s something wrong with me, so please don''t talk nonsense. What can I do if it''s really misunderstood."


    As a normal man with no physical problems, Jin Xiantai still needs to explain this matter.


    Sitting opposite Jin Xiantai, with a sandwich and a cup of coffee in front of her, she turned her back to the morning light from the French window. She looked like Selena with a golden halo curling her mouth.


    "How do you prove that? I don''t believe it until you sleep with me


    Full of routines.


    Jin Xiantai finally wakes up. Selena is using the method of encouragement.


    Oh, I''ll go. I''ll use my own stratagem.


    After turning his eyelids, Jin Xiantai simply continued to eat breakfast, ignoring this stubble.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai shrink, Serena seems to know that her plot has been seen through, so she did not continue.


    Unlike her girls, maybe because she is an "acquaintance" with Jin Xiantai, Serena is very open, so she can make some harmless jokes at will, or "stimulate" Jin Xiantai in such a way.


    If they were Yang Weiwei, Demi and Li Baoying, they would not have done so or said so.


    Of course, the personality factor also accounts for a large proportion.


    Siberian black caviar with salad, a simple fried egg ham with bread slices, Jin Xiantai''s breakfast is not so luxurious, but it is enough to ensure the nutrition needed.


    In the morning, Selena was dressed in a cool, revealing three-point style, as if she didn''t care about showing her beautiful body in front of Jin Xiantai, and she didn''t have a little pinch and shyness.


    "You wear so little in the morning, aren''t you afraid of catching cold?"


    Jin Xiantai, who was eating caviar with his head down, took the time to finally mention this issue.


    Although everyone is not an outsider, after all, he is a normal man, so it is not good to dress like this in front of himself.


    Well, this is Jin Xiantai''s own opinion.


    Serena shrugged her shoulders and straightened her waist. Her plump and straight part was facing Jin Xiantai''s line of sight. The slight tremor and roundness were thoroughly seen by Jin Xiantai.


    Selina, a Latino girl, has no body to say. Now she is not 18 years old, and she looks a little bit green, but she has a little bit of charm. If she continues to develop like this, how can she get it in the future.


    Jin Xiantai quickly lowered his head and shifted his sight away.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, Serena laughs like a fox who is successful in stealing chickens.


    "I have confidence in my body, youth and beauty is to be shown all the time, why tuck it in?"


    Girls always have her reasons, even if there is no reason, she will make up one.


    "And I''m in good health. I won''t catch cold. Am I so weak?"


    God!


    Even so, you can''t have breakfast with me in a three-point.


    Look at what you''re wearing. It''s three-point style if it''s good to hear, but it''s a little cloth if it''s not!


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about his heart.


    But he has to admit that Selena is in a good shape."I''m going to the gym to work out in a while. I''m wearing it so that it''s more convenient to change my sportswear later. Would you like to come with me?"


    As a beauty, a beautiful woman with a good figure, it is necessary to maintain good fitness habits.


    There was no money or time in the past, so Selena certainly didn''t care about these things.


    But since she left Laguna Beach dream castle and entered the aegis Bureau, she got her salary and began to pay attention to this aspect.


    After all, Serena is also a girl, and she also has the beauty loving nature of girls, which is no surprise.


    "I''m not going. I''m going to call home."


    Jin Xiantai shook his head.


    Kim didn''t promise to go to the gym with herself, which made Serena a a little disappointed.


    Originally, the girl still planned to use her own way to seduce Jin Xiantai in the gym, but now she can''t make it.


    However, Selena soon recovered from her disappointment. She felt that the two were going to stay in Panama for a while, so there were always opportunities, so she didn''t have to be in a hurry.


    After eating the sandwich in front of her, she picked up the glass in front of her and drank the milk in one gulp. Then the girl fought and went to the French window to enjoy the scenery of the beach outside the window.


    Serena''s back line is very beautiful, the shape of her hips is also very good, everything looks so full of temptation, especially her three-point cloth


    God knows if she did it on purpose.


    "It''s said that if someone can help me touch it, my butt will become a little bit more cocky, but I always feel strange to touch myself, and I don''t like to be touched by others, so can you do me a little favor, William?"


    "I''ve finished eating, and I haven''t contacted my family for a few days. I need to call back and ask. The cocoa saved will go to heaven again."


    Jin Xiantai ran away.


    Carmela walked up to Selena and said to the girl with a smile, "actually, I can help as long as you don''t mind." At the same time, Kamila put out her hand to make a gesture.


    Serena rolled her eyes, then went back to her room, changed into a black sportswear suit and went to the gym.


    Kamila didn''t care about Serena''s unfriendliness.


    When Selena left, Camilla looked back at her peers and said, "do you think this girl can succeed?"


    Hilda and 47 both know what Kamila is asking.


    So both of them showed the appearance of thinking.


    First of all, he said, "I''m not good at judging. After all, we haven''t succeeded. The young master is a man who keeps the bottom line, which is very worthy of my respect."


    Hilda said thoughtfully, "if we don''t succeed, it doesn''t mean other girls can''t do it. I think this Selena''s way is different from ours, so maybe she can succeed."


    It''s true that Selena''s "hard way" is quite different from Hilda''s before. What she adopts is to show her body charm and tease her language.


    But whether it can be done or not is up to heaven.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is temporarily out of oil and salt.


    Jin Xiantai is not clear about the girls'' conversation. He has just dialed his daughter''s phone in his room and is talking with coco.


    "My dear girl, are you not naughty


    "Of course not. Mommy Anne and I are shooting" king of the sea "in Los Angeles. I''m very obedient


    The cocoa on the other end of the phone is full of gas, which makes Jin Xiantai feel relieved.


    But how did the little guy get to Los Angeles and start filming "king of the sea"?


    Jin Xiantai is very curious about this.


    "How did you get to Los Angeles and where did you get the money to shoot the king of the sea?"


    Coco was rich, but the little guy''s money was invested by his father. Now he is waiting to make a huge profit.


    So the little guy became a "poor" person.


    At least in Jin Xiantai''s opinion.


    However, it is obvious that Jin Xiantai ignored the existence of a person, that is Annie.


    "Mommy Anne brought me here. I said that my father promised me to shoot this film and let me be the leading role, but my father cheated me and was a big liar! He went to Panama again, and he didn''t take me to make this movie. So, in order to prove that you are not a liar, Mommy Anne brought me to Los Angeles... "


    Pa Pa Pa, the little guy did not conceal the slightest, all the causes and consequences were told to his father in Panama, Jin Xiantai.


    Hearing coco mention the thing that he has promised, Jin Xiantai is also very ashamed.


    Yes, he did promise cocoa to invest in "Sea flat king" and let her play the leading role.It''s just that after coming back, things are a little bit more, so he forgot again.


    also doesn''t make complaints about Anne''s Tucao, who is a cheat.


    It''s my fault.


    "You should listen to mother Anne''s words and don''t be naughty. After filming" king of Sea flat ", you should go back to kindergarten to continue studying, you know


    "Well! All right! I remember, Dad. You''re a long winded man


    Er!


    Jin Xiantai choked by the little guy''s words, and a sadness spread from the bottom of his heart.


    Why, is it wordy now?


    God, coco is only two years old, and has not yet reached the rebellious period of youth.


    It''s hard to be a father Sincerity cannot be described.


    "By the way, Dad, I may have to stop shooting" king of the sea "for a period of time, because I''m going to go to Egypt. Because I invested in an archaeological excavation project, there will be results there, so I asked Mommy Anne to show me around."


    Just when Jin Xiantai''s heart was mixed, the little guy on the other end of the phone was excited and broke out a news that she had to leave Los Angeles again to go to Egypt.


    My God!


    This bear boy has more things than a father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "William, it''s me."


    Finally, Annie took the phone call and made Jin Xiantai more aware of the background.


    Hearing Annie''s voice, Jin Xiantai quickly asked, "coco said that you are shooting the Sea flat king in Los Angeles, and what kind of archaeological excavation team has she invested in? What achievements will be made there? So you need to take her to Egypt


    Although it is very clear that some of the things that happened to her daughter are more magical than myself, Jin Xiantai''s tone is still a little shocked.


    But think about it, a normal two-year-old kid, which one can be as good as cocoa.


    Especially coco, the bear child, also has a very strong power, which has proved her strong more than once.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for Jin Xiantai to worry too much about the safety of her daughter after she goes to Egypt.


    So what Jin Xiantai wants to know is, how did coco invest in an archaeological excavation project.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai couldn''t understand it.


    "I brought coco to Los Angeles, actually to make up for your father''s mistake, because you are already an adult with no credit in the eyes of children, which is a terrible thing."


    Anne said slowly on the other end of the phone.


    "As for going to Egypt, it was an accident. Originally, I just taught cocoa how to do business and invest, so the little guy took a little money out. Who knows it will become like this."


    As for the fact that cocoa invested in a tomb raider team, Annie is very understatement and explains the past. She can''t tell Jin Xiantai too much. After all, it''s too wonderful.


    In fact, even Annie herself didn''t know that it was a tomb robber team at the beginning. Even she didn''t know how coco got into the team and invested in them.


    According to coco, she just looked around the Internet casually, and then found the project. It happened that the other party lacked the start-up funds, so she That''s what it looks like.


    Wonderful flowers?


    "Well, I admit that I was negligent of the little guy''s feelings, which led her to think that I was a father who didn''t keep her promise. That was my biggest mistake." Faced with the problem of commitment, Jin Xiantai really can''t explain it, so he can only admit it modestly.


    "Since you are going to Egypt, I have no way to oppose it, but you must pay attention to the security, which is very important."


    As soon as Jin Xiantai''s voice dropped, Annie''s voice on the other end of the phone came: "don''t worry, I will pay great attention to this protection, but you should also have confidence in me. You should know that I am not an ordinary person now."


    Yes, Annie, if she is an ordinary person now, how can you let real ordinary people live?


    Most of the Nordic gods and Olympus Gods are now integrated into her own body by Anne, and she became the new sea goddess.


    So Annie''s words are quite solid.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is very envious.


    Because compared with his daughter coco and Annie, Jin Xiantai seems to be a member of ordinary people. At best, it is the mysterious energy in his body, which makes him a little different from others.


    "Well, have a good time in Egypt. There are different customs and customs in Egypt. It will be a good thing for her to let the little ones know more about them."


    Jin Xiantai is more reasonable, especially if cocoa safety is guaranteed, he will not prevent cocoa and Annie from going to Egypt.


    Now that Jin Xiantai has agreed, Annie is completely relieved. Although she has promised coco to temporarily stop filming King Hai Bian and go to Egypt, Annie will still be very upset about this matter without Jin Xiantai''s consent.


    But with Kim''s consent, everything is different.


    "I''ll let Andrew, your housekeeper, go with me. If he''s with coco, I think you''ll be more relieved, won''t you?"


    Annie''s proposal at the other end of the phone makes Jin Xiantai feel more at ease.


    Although Andrew was funny, he did his best to treat Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    So, if Andrew is with us, Coco''s safety won''t have to worry about at all.


    Immediately, Annie asked about Jin Xiantai''s current situation.


    "How about it? Panama has a beautiful scenery, and the girls there are very enthusiastic. Do you like that place a little bit and forget to go back now? "


    On the other end of the phone, Annie''s tone of ridicule is very strong, Jin Xiantai can still hear it.


    However, Annie would not be too much, and people would not have any disgust to her. Obviously, Annie was very good at discretion.


    Therefore, she let her ridicule, such as the one between familiar old friends, was naturally accepted."Fortunately, the scenery here is really good, but you also know that I have no interest in chasing girls, so I can''t answer this question."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to discuss this topic with Annie in depth. He turned aside the possibility of further discussion and asked, "are you in Los Angeles, Andrew didn''t follow?"


    Annie would like to continue to ask something, but because Jin Xiantai diverted the topic just now, she didn''t go on. She could only follow Jin Xiantai''s words and say, "he said there was something wrong with going to England. You know, there are some changes at Stonehenge in England."


    "Tell him to come back quickly and let him accompany you to Egypt. What happened at Stonehenge in England is still a headache for British people. It has nothing to do with us. Even if the Arthurian Protoss returns again, there will be some big people ahead of him."


    Jin Xiantai, this is a typical attitude of having nothing to do with oneself.


    Anne could not say that it was wrong.


    To be fair, what Jin Xiantai said is not wrong.


    There''s something wrong with Stonehenge. It''s obviously something about the Arthurian Protoss.


    But that''s also a headache for British people. Andrew can go there to have a look. After watching, he should come back to accompany coco to Egypt.


    "OK, I''ll contact Butler Andrew immediately and ask him to come back. You should pay attention to your safety in Panama. If you have anything to do, you must contact me, or you can contact Uncle George directly."


    After a few more conversations, they ended the call.


    After putting away the mobile phone, Jin Xiantai walked out of the bedroom and went back to the living room. He found that Selena was no longer here.


    "Serena went to the gym?"


    After coming to the living room, Jin Xiantai asked.


    Hilda was packing up some small things and nodded: "yes, young master, Miss Selena has gone to the gym."


    Jin Xiantai went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the tablet computer on the edge.


    At the same time, he murmured: "this strange world and my original world context are completely two styles, and there are chaos everywhere, which really makes me headache. Now there are very strange things on the British side. Can''t I live a quiet life in this world?"


    When the tablet is turned on, it will enter the boot interface. What you need for the next little time is to wait patiently.


    Hilda came over and comforted Jin Xiantai: "young master, in fact, you don''t have to care about these things at all, because it is too far away from you. Even if there is an alien invasion in the world, what does it have to do with you?


    It''s the governments and the military that''s the headache.


    And you just need to stay on the edge and watch the fun. You don''t have to worry about anything. There''s no need to worry about anything. "


    Hilda''s words came to Jin Xiantai''s heart and into his heart.


    Seriously, being a spectator is the most correct choice for Jin Xiantai.


    After all, he is not a justice messenger. He must stand up to protect the peace of the earth and even the universe. Moreover, he does not have such great power.


    So why should he worry about such things.


    This is a very unnecessary thing.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded, then looked at Hilda sideways: "you''re right. Why should I pay attention to these rotten things? It has nothing to do with me."


    Thanks to Hilda, she has made Jin Xiantai''s ideas accessible.


    At this time, the tablet computer is powered on and has entered the login network interface.


    Soon after the Internet, Jin Xiantai landed on the British news website and began to search for news information about Stonehenge.


    I don''t know for what reason, there is not a bit of news that Jin Xiantai is looking for on the British news website on the Internet, as if there is nothing unusual there. This is a very wrong situation.


    Obviously, something has been blocked by the British government.


    Unable to find the news information he wanted to see, Jin Xiantai shut down the network and called Andrew.


    Well, he asked Andrew. This guy Annie said she had gone to England.


    Then he must know something about the truth.


    Soon the phone was connected, and Andrew''s English accent rang at the other end of the line.


    "Oh, my dear young master, have you enjoyed your stay in Panama? Do the girls over there make you feel happy and full of hope in your life? "


    "Andrew, I''m not talking to you. When I left, I asked you to look after COCO for me, but you went to England to watch the fun..."


    "No! no no Young master, I''m not here to see the excitement. I''m here to investigate. Yes, the investigation assesses the possible danger level, so as to better arrange the safety of you and miss. It''s definitely not for the sake of watching the fun. "


    Andrew thought that Jin Xiantai was going to start a teacher''s interrogation, so he quickly made a lame excuse.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t set up a teacher to make a crime, so he didn''t get too entangled in this matter."I ask you, what''s going on in England? How much do you know now? "


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai didn''t pester himself and didn''t take good care of cocoa, Andrew was a little relieved, and then quickly replied to Jin Xiantai, "this is a busy place. I also took the opportunity to catch a little guy and prepare to take it back to the lab to do the experiment."


    Yeah?


    Is there any movement as expected?


    What else did Andrew catch.


    "What did you catch?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll send you a video. This is a very interesting little guy. It says it was sent by the Arthurian to investigate the earth."


    Drop by drop!


    Kim got a video from Andrew the next second.


    Press the key to open and have a look, Jin Xiantai is stunned.


    Because the image of "life" shown in the video, Jin Xiantai is not unfamiliar at all, or even very familiar with it. Because this guy looks like Hollywood, where he and his daughter are, and an alien "iron blood" in a science fiction series


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    What kind of strange situation happened in the UK, where could Andrew catch such a "thing", which filled Jin Xiantai with doubts and doubts.


    But after all, it happened in a distant country. Even if it was a headache, it was also a British thing. It had little to do with him.


    After a thousand words, even if the so-called "Arthur" Protoss is killed again, the first wave to face these guys is the British, so Jin Xiantai needn''t worry about it.


    Besides, he also has an alien Joker as a housekeeper, so Andrew is unlikely to be in danger with him and his daughter. He is bound to make an assessment of the situation in advance.


    [it''s interesting. I can''t imagine that even "iron and blood" has come out, so can the alien shape be far away? ]


    after the conversation with Andrew, Jin Xiantai looked at Hilda, Kamila and 47 with a mixed mood. He thought, "I don''t know if these girls meet the Arthurian Protoss. Can they protect themselves?".


    Andrew, who had already returned from England to his villa in West Point by means of a long-distance transmission device, came to the laboratory in the basement and was ready to carry out his little experiment.


    Pen!


    A white smoke rose, and a capsule which Andrew pulled out of his pocket turned out to be an all metal cell out of thin air. It appeared in an empty corner of the laboratory. Inside the cage, there was a creature who looked terrible and strange.


    This creature has four mouthparts, and it has the same mouth as human beings. Its face looks good and square. At the same time, it also has black glial tentacles on its head. Its whole body is similar to that of human beings, but it is much larger and stronger than human beings.


    That''s right. This creature is a living body with iron and blood.


    I just don''t know how it fell into Andrew''s hands, and how it came to earth in different time and space, and appeared at Stonehenge, England.


    There are many puzzling questions.


    The good news is that Andrew can communicate with this guy normally, and he has enough means to make the other party submit and get the answers behind the questions.


    As for how to communicate?


    It''s not too simple for the nemesis, who has the talent of thinking and race.


    What''s the problem with getting rid of the language barrier and communicating directly in consciousness?


    "You are an interesting guy. I can see that your civilization is following the path of individual evolution, but your civilization has gone awry, so your strength is not very strong."


    As an honest boy, Andrew is very frank in his speech, so his frank words are more hurtful.


    The four mouthparts of the captive are open, which shows that he is very angry now, and it is also a manifestation of anger, so it looks a little scary.


    Unfortunately, Andrew was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he kept smiling all the time. He wanted to jump up and suck his two big mouths. Well, the iron blood in the metal cell wanted to do it.


    "Lowly creatures! Put away your hateful face. Your behavior will bring crisis to you and the whole planet. Your death is coming. Glory and victory will belong to the powerful Arthurian God


    The iron and blood in the metal cell stretched out a trace of idea, which was full of strong resentment and malice.


    Low level creatures?


    When Andrew knew what the other party was thinking, he suddenly showed a look of amazement.


    As another top-level civilization that the universe of plane certainly does not allow, and is also the only member of top-level civilization, Andrew for the first time was looked down upon by the scum of low-level civilization in his eyes.


    God knows what gives each other this confidence and impression.


    Or do you look bad?


    Ha ha!


    Andrew laughed immediately.


    Then he said, "why do you say I''m a low-level creature? And how do you know that you are not a low-level creature in my eyes? "


    Er In the face of Andrew''s question, the iron prisoner in the metal cage was obviously stunned, and his eyes were very big.


    This guy had no eyelids, only a sunken eye socket that looked weird, so when he showed a look of error and consternation, it made him look even more strange.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The iron in the metal cage suddenly burst into a burst of wanton laughter.


    "You blue star creature is very interesting. I really don''t know the strength from you to say such a thing, and I don''t know whether you are blind or idiot. Can''t you see that my life form is higher than yours?"


    Up to now, this man has been a prisoner''s iron and blood, but he still can''t see anything wrong.You know, it''s a prisoner of its own.


    It can be seen that the brains of iron and blood do not work well, which may be a hard injury in their evolution.


    Andrew curled his lips. "Do you think I''m from earth?"


    Iron and blood looked at Andrew through the metal cage: "isn''t it?"


    Andrew, for the sake of convenience, now looks like an old Englishman and looks like a man on earth.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the brain is short of a string of iron blood, he will also be regarded as the earth man.


    As one of the numerous civilizations ruled by the Arthur Protoss, the guy from the iron blooded civilization got some information about the earth in different time and space, which was long before the official Arthur Protoss.


    Therefore, there are some deviations in the mastery of information, which is more understandable.


    After all, neither it nor the rulers behind it are clear that the earth of different time and space at that time was very different from that of the first era a long time ago.


    Vampires, werewolves, mutants and even superpowers, and even hide their identities. The alien community living on earth as human beings is very diverse.


    Therefore, the earth in different time and space can not only be measured according to the level of science and technology, but also need to investigate some factors in more aspects to make a correct judgment.


    But for this, it is obvious that the iron and blood and the ruler behind it are not clear.


    They are still looking at the earth in different time and space with the old eyes, which is ridiculous.


    "actually, this is not my original appearance. I am much more handsome than I am now. I only want to maintain a image of the earth''s elderly because of some special reasons. But in order not to let you look down on me, I think I will show you my handsome body. What a good thing, you know nothing about woodlouse!"


    Andrew is still a child''s temper. Even though he is more than 5000 years old according to the earth algorithm, Andrew is just a child in kindergarten according to the nemesis.


    So we can''t expect Andrew to be mature, let alone measure Andrew''s code of conduct by some thinking of the earth. It''s just a very unreliable thing.


    "Be careful! Don''t let my handsome body blind your titanium dog eyes


    Andrew ripped off the fitting black tuxedo, revealing his dry old man''s body. Combined with his funny words, the iron in the metal cage felt that he might have met "silly Bo Yi".


    The shriveled human body began to expand, and in a short time it began to become transparent. In only three seconds, the elegant British exposure maniac and abnormal disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a seemingly chubby transparent gelatinous object.


    Well, if you really want to describe it, it''s snot or Slim.


    Shaking his own noumenon, Andrew was very proud and proud to ask: "how, my image looks handsome and coquettish, and even make you feel blinded, but this is a very normal thing, who makes me so handsome?"


    I can''t tell. Andrew''s a narcissistic guy.


    It''s just that he didn''t show such narcissism.


    But in the face of another civilized creature from the universe instead of a different space-time earth, Andrew was able to show the narcissism hidden by himself.


    Perhaps, Andrew thinks, with the aesthetic view of the earth people, certainly won''t say anything good.


    So he is too lazy to show his handsome side, not necessarily.


    In his opinion, the iron and blood captives, who are also not Earthlings, should obviously share the same language with him, and their aesthetic views may be a little bit the same.


    Oh, it''s been a long time since I was praised as a handsome guy.


    As a "criminal", Andrew was dissatisfied with this.


    "You are slim! Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. You are the lowest poor creature in the magic civilization, and you boast in front of me


    The iron prisoner in the cage grabbed the railing of the cell and looked at Andrew with a ghostly expression. Then the four mouthparts opened and closed continuously, and the above words were spewed out.


    Andrew stopped shaking his "bodybuilding" body, and the transparent body gradually emerged red, becoming like dyed glue.


    Andrew is angry!


    When the mercurians are angry, their bodies are distinguished by color.


    For example, red must represent anger, and love or something can not match, that is pink to represent.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Andrew yelled, and at the same time launched his own racial talent, the powerful stream of consciousness began to impact the cage of iron and blood captives in the depth of consciousness, and brought the other side "immortal desire to die" feeling.


    To tell you the truth, it''s better to be attacked by the racial talent of the Mercurian than to die easily.Ah!


    My head!


    What have you done to me? My head hurts so much. It''s going to burst!


    The captive, who had mocked Andrew, fell to the ground and rolled around his head with his hands raised, and there were howls of pain.


    Back to the elegant image of an old Englishman, Andrew stood outside the metal cage and said with a gloomy expression: "my good mood has been destroyed by you. Then we will start the experiment, and I will let you know what will happen if you annoy a handsome man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Record


    civilized species call themselves "iron blood". Human like life forms and attack methods are basically the same as those of human beings. Most of them are supported by auxiliary scientific and technological tools and like to kill other civilized creatures to prove their strength


    Poor iron was sliced by Andrew, and after a series of experiments, it eventually became a record of Andrew''s time spent in prison.


    Although iron and blood is a more advanced life species for the earth people, in Andrew''s eyes, this kind of creature is no different from ants. Therefore, there will be no psychological barrier when we take slices to do research.


    The intelligent brain of the surveillance spacecraft, which absorbs energy from far away from the sun, links the consciousness of Andrew, a prisoner in the underground laboratory of West Point, and constantly begins to communicate.


    "This is a dangerous signal. This low-level civilized creature has been appointed by the superior to spy on the earth through the transmission array on the British side. Therefore, I have reason to believe that the invasion is in the near future. Therefore, I hope to lift the blockade on some technologies, so that I can better provide security for the safety of Jin Xiantai and his daughter. I don''t want their father The two women will be hurt in a crisis. "


    While recording the experimental data, Andrew communicates with the intelligent brain of the surveillance ship, which links his consciousness. He really hopes to unlock some technology locks.


    Because of the fierce technology of monitoring the spacecraft, Andrew can''t use it at all because of the limitation. This also makes Andrew very unhappy.


    But this is not without solutions.


    If you want to open some restrictions on the surveillance spaceship, you must first meet the standards of some technologies on earth, or some foreign creatures can meet the standards. In short, as long as the standards are met, the surveillance spacecraft will open the restrictions to Andrew for him to play.


    But if you don''t meet this standard I''m sorry. The smart brain monitoring the ship will handle it according to the rules and regulations.


    "Prisoner 9527, you should make it clear to me that this is useless, and you know the system of nemesis. I''m just a little brain, so I don''t have the authority to open those restrictions to you unless some factors meet the standards."


    With a businesslike tone, Andrew had nothing to do with it.


    However, as soon as his eyes turned, Andrew still thought of a little bit of something, so he made a good record of the data. After his fingers flicked on the instrument for several times, the piece of hapless egg was cut. After special treatment, all traces were destroyed. "Can the relevant technology rights of Stonehenge in the UK be opened?".


    Ha ha!


    When Andrew asked this, he immediately praised himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Stonehenge in England was left by the archaic Arthurian people in ancient times. Its main function is long-distance transmission of the apex of the universe. In terms of the technology level of the earth in different space and time, Stonehenge is simply unbeatable.


    But in Andrew''s eyes, it was just a family thing.


    Although we despise the technology of Stonehenge, the technology involved in Stonehenge can affect the surveillance spacecraft to open some scientific and technological rights to itself, so it should not attract Andrew''s attention.


    Otherwise, how could a small point of planetary positioning long-distance transmission attract Andrew''s attention.


    Zhinao is silent for a while, but Andrew is very clear that this is the intelligence brain on the surveillance ship is evaluating, so Andrew is very patient and waiting for smart brain''s reply.


    In the process of waiting for a reply, Andrew is not idle.


    Andrew was very excited at this time because he had been exposed to civilized creatures in different space-time planes and cut them into slices for research.


    it''s as like as two peas in a kindergarten, who caught a frog and then dissected it.


    As for the genes of the iron warrior Andrew was saved without accident.


    After all, "iron blood" is also a kind of life like body. Although it is not the same as human beings in appearance, it is also very ugly to grow up, but there are many similar people.


    So Andrew thought, take the genetic modification of this species and see what''s interesting.


    As for whether there will be a wonderful thing, it is not Andrew''s scruple, and it will not worry about so much, will it.


    The X mutation gene of mutants, the normal human spirochete optimization gene of the super ability person, the difference gene between the vampire and the werewolf, and even the gene of Annie, who inherited the weird energy of the first generation of life.


    Oh, dear!


    There are too many choices, which is not a good choice.


    Andrew had a little headache.


    These genes, each with its own characteristics, strengths and weaknesses, are not perfect genes.


    In the same way, the gene of the hapless man of iron and blood civilization, which is higher than that of human evolution in different time and space, also has its advantages and disadvantages.It can be seen that any kind of creature is not so perfect.


    It''s just that there''s more potential in human genes.


    In a laboratory built in the basement of this villa in West Point, there are several bodies in containers, which are not normal human at first sight.


    For example, the figure is beautiful and symmetrical, has a handsome appearance, but has a pair of red eyes, looks very bloodthirsty, and has lost the corner of his mouth and two fangs. Obviously, he could never have been a human before he died.


    Next to the container containing this guy, there was another hairy body with a huge wolf head and powerful body, but also a dead body.


    Like these two non-human bodies, there are several more in this underground laboratory.


    "What about the genes of vampires and iron warriors? I think it will be very touching to abandon grace and grace and become a cold butcher. "


    Andrew''s eyes slowly swept over the body inside the container, muttering to himself.


    "Or a wolf man with iron blood? In this way, the fury of the bloodthirsty werewolf will be expanded, which is the best choice of cannon fodder


    Andrew has the iron warrior gene in his hand, so he can play as he wants, but he can''t make a choice for a while.


    But after thinking about it, Andrew had no choice but to give up the plan.


    Because he suddenly thought that he had to accompany coco to Egypt.


    So we can''t pay attention to the experiment now.


    "Oh! Let''s wait until we get back from Egypt. Anyway, the laboratory can''t run away. "


    The thought of taking care of cocoa and accompanying cocoa to Egypt forced Andrew to give up his mind.


    It was at this time that the silent brain finally responded.


    [according to the current situation given by the prisoner 9527, zhinao 2980678 made a detailed evaluation. Finally, according to the Arthur civilization left on the earth and its judgment, it can unlock the lowest level of space-time positioning shuttle function. However, considering the relationship between some observable factors, it is necessary to remind 9527 that the technology after unlocking will be limited in the number of times it can be used. ]


    "what is the use limit? Can you explain it to me? And you have to tell me how open technology is, so that I can have an idea. "


    This reply still made Andrew happy.


    It''s just that while he''s happy, Andrew has a lot of questions.


    The intellectual brain, linked to Andrew''s consciousness, began to answer.


    [the number of times of use refers to the non-stop use, and this limit is set in order to prevent some unexpected situations. ]


    smart brain''s explanation, Andrew understood a little bit and asked, "tell me directly that it will take more time to use this technology again after one use."


    [half a year]


    this time, the brain responded quickly.


    It''s just that Andrew''s face was all twisted together when he heard the intelligent brain''s answer.


    It can only be used once every six months. Such openness and restrictions are really Andrew was a little reluctant to make complaints about it.


    At this time, the brain once again linked Andrew''s conscious mind and said, "and I need to remind 9527 that the technology open to you has a little bit of an accident, so it will be a little different from the technology you know. It is not a simple planetary fixed-point transmission technology, but mixed with some other functions, such as The space-time shuttle function of the earth on the basic plane. "


    WOW!


    Andrew was excited.


    To tell you the truth, time travel is not a great technology for the nemesis people.


    For those high-level civilizations, such technology is mastered by every civilization. The difference is the speed, the time line of shuttle, and the safety rate of this technology.


    "Why?"


    While happy to unlock the technology, Andrew still needs to ask a few questions.


    With his understanding of the brain, it is obvious that the other party can not untie this technical function for no reason. There must be some reason.


    "Arthur civilization no longer has this plane cosmic time line. According to my judgment, it is obvious that Arthur civilization is active in the plane universe of other time lines, and this activity is likely to be a war of aggression. Based on this judgment, I will open up the additional functions of this technology to you."


    Cut!


    Arthur''s civilization invaded other planes, and Andrew didn''t care.


    Anyway, with an answer and an explanation, that''s enough for Andrew.


    As for other things, are they important?


    "Yes, I see."


    And then Andrew ended his mind link with the brain.


    After breaking the link, Andrew''s face was full of smiles, but the smile on his face seemed so obscene."The time line of shuttling the earth means that we can go back to the past of this earth. I think cocoa must like this very much. Ha ha, I don''t know what it''s like to play with little guys 100 years ago, but it''s like the toy that Andrew gave cocoa."


    As he spoke, there was a faint blue halo behind Andrew''s back, which slowly swallowed up Andrew''s body.


    From west point to Los Angeles, this low-level location-based transmission technology makes it easy for Andrew to get to Annie and coco.


    About a few dozen seconds later, Andrew found coco and Anne and others.


    "Miss Annie, I think we can go."


    Annie has been waiting for Andrew to come, because this is what Jin Xiantai asked.


    Otherwise, she would have gone with cocoa.


    After a polite greeting to Annie, Andrew waved to cocoa: "Miss, Andrew, there is a very interesting thing here that can let us go to any time point in 100 years, which may increase your knowledge and knowledge...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Andrew is also a "child" himself, so it''s not surprising that things like display appear in his behavior.


    And coco was really attracted by Andrew''s words, which aroused the little guy''s great interest.


    "Wow! Is that true? You''re not kidding me with such a good toy that can take me back to the past at any time point in 100 years? Is technology so powerful now? "


    Although coco is young, she is smarter than other children, so how can she not understand the science and technology represented by Andrew''s "toy".


    When Andrew told coco about it, Annie and some little kids were there. He didn''t hide anything from the big guy. It was obvious that he was showing off.


    Sure enough, when Coco''s face looked shocked, and then looked at Andrew with an incredible look and asked what he said, Andrew''s face showed the look of "I''m not a cow X" and "you come and admire me quickly".


    "Butler Andrew, do you really have this toy for our boss? Oh, my God, you are so good. "


    The children didn''t care whether it was true or not. Anyway, they thought it was very exciting. So Pietro, after coco, opened his mouth and looked like a worshipper, which satisfied Andrew''s heart of X-ray.


    Taking the super RV that Annie bought for coco, the party is going to Los Angeles Airport, preparing to take Annie''s private plane to Egypt. Anyway, there are no "outsiders" on the bus, so there is no need to worry that such conversations and contents will be leaked out.


    So Annie looked at the kids with a smile, especially when her eyes swept coco.


    The Spartan king Ollie is bored. She has no interest in everyone''s current topic. For her, the so-called "crossing time and space" is not as interesting as who to fight with.


    In Greek literature, the little Lori Goliath and Ollie had similar reactions, and they were not interested in the topic of big guy. She continued to be fascinated by the three level vulgar literature she had got from nowhere, and she also read Er Bao in a low voice from time to time.


    "It''s only 100 years. It would be more fun if I could be more ancient. I hope to save those poor witches in the middle ages, or to be a bounty hunter in the western part of the great frontier era, and catch those villains and scum to live."


    Pietro make complaints about his love at this time, and he slightly Tucao a bit of imperfections.


    It''s true that it''s only a 100 year time line crossing, which really doesn''t really appeal to kids.


    Pietro''s sister Wanda nodded in agreement with his younger brother.


    And the little girl took over her brother Pietro''s words and said, "I like the luxury of the Victorian era, and that kind of fluffy skirt. If I can go to such an era, I can have a lady addiction. Even if I can''t meet a handsome noble boy and develop a vigorous love affair, it''s not necessary."


    Andrew curled his mouth and said to himself, "a little man is a big devil.".


    Wanda is only a little more than 7 years old, and even a little bit of thinking about early love, which is really speechless to the extreme.


    It''s said that European and American girls are precocious. Obviously, Wanda has a good interpretation here.


    Kyla, a little girl from Krypton star, is not as wonderful as Wanda. This girl, who usually shows people how clever and sensible she is, interrupts in a soft voice after Wanda''s voice falls: "actually, I don''t care what era I''m going to be. I think any age has its own characteristics, which can let us feel and experience it well."


    Kyla is still a good boy. How nice to listen to her.


    Compared with Pietro and Wanda, Kyla has obviously grown up to be a lady.


    Andrew smiles back at Kyla, and he also likes the lady like krypton girl.


    "Besides, what''s good about these? We should go to the Warring States period in China, especially the turbulent times of war, and then we should go to kill the four sides and establish our own country."


    Cocoa is cocoa. She is not very happy with these ideas of her friends and puts forward her own views.


    It''s boring to go to Victorian times.


    It''s boring to find a noble man to fall in love with.


    What does saving the witch have to do with her?


    It''s boring to feel the characteristics of the times.


    Therefore, coco felt that she would go to a chaotic era, and then she would take her friends to kill and establish a country of her own by force.


    God knows if there is a factor of violence hidden in the little guy''s bones. In a word, when a little guy encounters a problem, he will first think of solving the problem by force, rather than adopting a moderate way.


    Anne''s gentle eyes have always been on coco. She did not stop the violent remarks of the little guy, and even took them for granted.The thinking of the superior is different from that of ordinary people, especially those who have been separated from the category of ordinary people, so Annie doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Coco''s words.


    If she and coco were still ordinary people, maybe she would stop coco from saying that and explain why she could not choose violence every time.


    Because ordinary people have ordinary people''s way of life, when they encounter trouble, they will also have the choices that ordinary people can make, and try their best to avoid some trouble and end of hand for themselves.


    But now that they are at their level, it is obvious that after encountering enemies and troubles, it is the safest thing to wipe out the other party from the soul to the body.


    At the same time, Coco''s words also show that the little guy has the courage and courage that ordinary children don''t have. She dares to fight to get what she wants, instead of being coquettish to her parents.


    So Annie was very pleased with this.


    As a super power, heiress of Hades, coco has extremely abnormal ability. If she has courage and courage, what else can become her life obstacle in the future.


    For such a child, even if she encounters trouble and danger, she can handle and solve it calmly.


    "Well, miss, what do you like?"


    Andrew asked coco funny.


    Cocoa tilted her head and showed a serious expression. Obviously, she was really thinking about it.


    "It was good at the end of the Ming Dynasty. It was a very chaotic time, and there were all kinds of strong people on the stage. Moreover, my ability is very special. If I go to that era, I can copy all their abilities and become my own."


    The little guy gives an era she likes and also gives her reasons for liking it.


    Indeed, cocoa''s superpower seems simple, just a copy.


    But only such a skill, but she has the potential to become the tip of the pyramid.


    Generally, people who have the ability to copy can only copy one or two special abilities for their own use, but there is no limit to cocoa''s replication.


    As long as she is willing and agrees, she can copy other people''s abilities without restriction and use them for ever.


    So cocoa is powerful.


    It''s just because the little guy is still young and hasn''t met many people with special abilities, so her ability has not been reflected.


    But it can be predicted that as long as cocoa is given enough time to grow up, the little guy will become a very terrible existence in the future.


    The RV drove smoothly into Los Angeles International Airport and stopped outside the private plane parking area.


    As a rich person, it is more convenient to travel than ordinary people.


    There was no cumbersome inspection or troublesome inspection. When the RV arrived at the private plane parking area of the International Airport, the group got off the car and boarded the car, which had already been filled with oil, and was waiting for them to arrive at the A380, and took off within 10 minutes.


    "Andrew, if your Mercurian master such technology, is it applicable to war? What I''m talking about is that the army at this point in time is going to war at the target time point? "


    After boarding the plane, the kids went to play online games. Obviously, the three minute hot kid has lost interest in Andrew''s "toys", and this is the child.


    But although the children lost interest, Annie was still full of interest.


    So when the children went to play online games, she and Andrew continued to talk about "crossing technology.".


    And Annie''s interest in this is very simple, because the technology contains a lot of benefits, and it can also make people who master this technology earn countless wealth.


    Think about it. If Annie can use this technology to go to any time point in 100 years at will, it is obviously not difficult for Annie to conquer a certain country at that time point by virtue of her arms enterprises.


    In particular, Annie also knows that Andrew also has a liquid metal robot technology, which is equivalent to the protection of unlimited sources of soldiers.


    So how could Annie not be in the mood.


    Andrew took a deep look at Annie.


    Andrew could almost guess at Anne''s thoughts.


    "Miss Annie, do you want to pass this technology..." Some words need not be too clear, but the meaning can be understood by everyone, especially Annie, such a smart woman.


    So Annie nodded: "yes, it would be a pity if this technology was not used. I want to master huge resources through this technology."


    Very honest, not to hide, but also very frank.


    After all, it is unnecessary to conceal her real intention. It will give people a bad impression. Of course, Annie will not be so stupid.


    War?


    To tell you the truth, this technology is actually derived from the war.Andrew laughed. "Of course, it''s not a problem at all."


    PS: the daughter''s condition is repeated, and she has to be hospitalized...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "This technology can not be commercialized on the earth, and it can only be mastered by me. It is absolutely not a technology that can be mastered and controlled by earth people. You can understand that, Miss Annie."


    Andrew talked to Annie, and made it clear that this low-level "space-time shuttle" technology could not be civilized on earth without its own control.


    Annie certainly understood this, and agreed with Andrew very much.


    Why should such a unique technology be open? Of course, it is in your own hands to maximize the benefits. That would be an idiot to open this technology to everyone.


    Don''t say Andrew won''t do it. Even if he wants to, Annie will stop it.


    Annie nodded with a smile on her face: "of course, I can understand. There is no doubt that I am not a mentally retarded person with great feelings, and I am not a hero who does not fight for the whole world. I am just a woman, a little woman with selfish desires. As long as I can make my children and I, as well as William and coco, live well It has nothing to do with me. "


    Is Annie wrong?


    To be sure, there is nothing wrong with what she said.


    No one can ask Anne to possess sentiment and feelings.


    "It''s just a low-level space-time shuttle technology. What I can master now is only this level. For example, I don''t have the power to cross the barrier of space-time to other planes. But according to your idea, it''s relatively easy to start a war at any time point in 100 years."


    Andrew looked at Annie with great eyes and said this.


    Obviously, Andrew didn''t have any objection to Anne''s idea, on the contrary, he was still a little moved.


    After all, for Andrew, how many people will die after such a war is not good at all.


    Is it like an elephant who cares about ants and is sad about them?


    What''s more, if Annie did that, Andrew would have new fun to spend time with.


    After all, he felt that he was boring on earth, and he always had some fun.


    Otherwise, he would be suffocated.


    Oh!


    War might be a good choice.


    It''s like watching a poor war reality show of low-level civilization.


    That''s what Andrew really thinks.


    Of course, for a nemesis, no one can ask them to have the same thinking and views as the earth people, or even moral values, because that is unrealistic.


    "If I ask, will you help me in this respect?"


    Annie asked more tentatively at this time.


    Andrew nodded with a smile: "it''s not a big problem."


    Whoa!


    Anne took a long breath of sullen air. Andrew didn''t need to ask any more about this attitude.


    Annie immediately sat up straight, looked at Andrew with a smile and said, "there is a small problem with this matter, that is, the problem of soldiers. If this problem can be solved, then there will be no other obstacles."


    Andrew as like as two peas in the ring, "I have liquid metal robots, these are low-level cannon fodder, and they are the best choice for them to do soldiers, and I can also give them a bionic skin to make them look exactly like the normal people, not Ruth''s flaws."


    When they talked about it, they seemed to be discussing a game. They were so indifferent that they didn''t care how much blood and blood would be abandoned at a certain time point and how many people would be killed.


    "I have to discuss it with William. After all, you are his housekeeper, so his attitude is very important. If William opposes it, I don''t think it can be carried out."


    When everything was confirmed, Anne finally said this to Andrew.


    She needs to discuss it with Jin Xiantai.


    And Anne''s meaning, let Andrew high look at her.


    Obviously, in the face of huge interests, Annie can still maintain such an attitude, and also want to read Jin Xiantai, which is very valuable.


    It is true that Annie, as a cold-blooded capitalist, is indifferent to other people''s lives most of the time. However, when she treats Jin Xiantai and coco, she is completely like a changed person. She cares so much and cares so much.


    But it is this point that makes Annie stay with Jin Xiantai. Andrew, the housekeeper, has no objection.


    Otherwise, Annie wants to stay with Jin Xiantai, which is impossible.


    First of all, Andrew''s side can spoil everything.


    You can''t believe it. Andrew really has that ability.


    The A380 has already flown over California and started to cross the United States. After all, their destination is Egypt, so a long route in the early stage will be in the United States.During their conversation, the LCD TV not far away broadcast instant news about the large-scale anti underworld operation launched by the California police, and the success of the operation was brilliant, etc., accompanied by many pictures of arrested criminals, including some faces of Chinese Americans.


    "Did William start his war?"


    Annie asked casually.


    Annie has heard of Jin Xiantai''s support for Zhang Xinzhe.


    Although Jin Xiantai didn''t tell her about it, how could she hide it from Annie.


    After all, Annie''s heart is on Jin Xiantai, so she has a lot to do with his affairs.


    So even if Jin Xiantai didn''t tell Annie about it, Annie knew something about it.


    Knowing that Annie was not an ordinary woman, Andrew certainly would not cover up, so Andrew nodded: "yes, and according to my understanding, Zhang Xinzhe and their people have done well."


    Annie laughed and did not ask.


    If someone like Andrew gives Jin Xiantai the money, what else does Annie need to worry about.


    Even if it involves Jin Xiantai, Andrew will easily solve it.


    On the surface, Jin Xiantai is just a rich man, but who could have thought that the people around him are so abnormal.


    "Miss Annie, I''d like to know what you expect of our young master in the future? I wonder if you can tell me about it? "


    Andrew has a topic at this time.


    Anne focused her attention on the news program broadcast on LCD TV and responded to Andrew: "I hope he can enter the elite class of the United States and become a real power man, not just a simple rich man. It''s just a lamb to be slaughtered."


    What he said was clear enough for Andrew to understand Anne''s expectations for Kim''s future.


    ------The split line -


    when Annie and some kids went to Egypt by private plane, they were experiencing a panic in salisberg, Wiltshire, England.


    Special personnel of MI6 were killed by an unknown creature. So far, many members have died, but they still don''t know who killed their colleagues.


    "Bluebird calls falcon, fox has just been killed, the other party has an invisible device, the other party has invisibility..."


    In a car repair shop in a small town, a member of MI6 hiding here is reporting through an intercom, but the next second his body is strangely suspended in the air, and his mouth began to spray blood foam.


    What''s more strange is that his chest seems to be inserted by some sharp weapon. There is a big wound, and from this seemingly terrible wound, there is still continuous spraying of scarlet blood.


    It was the first time for him to experience the rapid flow of strength from his body. To be honest, it was not a good feeling.


    And this guy knows that he doesn''t have a second chance.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    He coughed violently and began to feel black in front of him.


    Bluebird, I''m a falcon. Please answer me when you hear me. Please summarize the information you have collected Bluebird, I''m a falcon ]


    there is an echo in the walkie talkie, but it''s too late now.


    "You In the end What kind of monster is it


    Quick eye fell into a coma and then died of MI6 intelligence officers, struggling to use their last strength, finally said this.


    His body seems to be strangely suspended in the air, and his hands and feet also present irregular distortion, as if it was broken by people with great strength.


    But there is no other person around the dying man, so how can he become like this?


    At the same time, to whom did he say this?


    Soon, the answer came.


    The air twisted for a while, then a faint blue halo flashed. A tall guy in metal armor and holding a sharp blade of cold metal weapon in his hand appeared out of thin air.


    It turns out that this guy stabbed this member of MI6 with his sharp blade in his hand and held it high in the air.


    The reason why this armored creature has not been seen before is that it has turned on the invisible device.


    He raised his hand and shook his cheek left and right, as if he were observing and appreciating something.


    This member of MI6 was very brave. Although he knew he was about to die, he still got up his last strength and pulled off the metal mask on the face of the creature who had hurt him. At the same time, he yelled at the open walkie talkie and reported some information to his companion at the other end of the walkie talkie as much as possible.


    "Make sure the target has a stealth device! And confirm that the target is an alien creature! "


    Pen!It was as if the mask had been torn off and insulted. The six members of the "monster" fell to the ground, and then stepped on the other side''s north. At the same time, they attached themselves to the body, reached for the other side''s cervical vertebrae, and then exerted their strength A stab It actually general situation six members of the spine, together with the head pulled out of its body, can be said to be cruel to the extreme.


    Roar!


    Holding up the cervical vertebrae connected to the skull, the "monster" roared like a warrior who had just hit its prey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Damn it, we have lost 26 good players. They are all elite in six places. They should have been more useful, but now they are all lost in this place, and we don''t even see each other''s appearance. So do you all think we need to continue?"


    The British thought that they could make profits on their own, but they didn''t realize that they didn''t get the benefits. On the contrary, they lost a lot of talents.


    According to some ancient documents, British authorities clearly know what Stonehenge stands for. As soon as any abnormal situation is found here, MI6 and Scotland Yard take over the nearby area, evacuate the surrounding residents and send a large number of troops into the area.


    Obviously, the British think they can get great benefits from this change, and they plan to eat on their own.


    Isn''t the Yankees developed by extraterrestrial technology in Area 51.


    So why can''t our empire get the technology from Stonehenge and rise again.


    Well, well, that''s a good idea.


    But many times, there are things that the British can''t control.


    For example, a high-level civilized creature jumped out of Stonehenge, and then launched a hunting attack on the people around Stonehenge. Obviously, the British did not expect this.


    Conventional weapons are of no use to iron and blood.


    And ordinary radar signals can''t capture the Iron-blooded soldiers who turn on the stealth device.


    After all, the technical gap is not a little bit.


    And these things can not be compensated by quantity or other aspects.


    As a result, all the 26 elite men of MI6 were killed by "iron and blood" in a short hour, which made the director of MI6 feel distressed and did not have such a hiccup.


    The Scotland Yard, which is as famous as MI6, is not easy. The elite on their side have also lost a lot, and they have not even seen the appearance of each other.


    The nearby armies of Stonehenge are facing great enemies, but what can they do for the invisible enemies.


    On the outskirts of Salisbury, a grain storage area used by farmers for each other''s grain has been expropriated as MI6 and military officials'' office space. Lord James, the current director of MI6, is yelling at the big guy.


    "Those are good guys. The state has spent a lot of money to train them. Originally, they had a broader future and more useful places, but now all these things have come to nothing!"


    Lord James is in a bad mood now, but everyone here can understand. After all, he has lost 26 elite members under his command, so it is normal for him to be angry as the leader.


    As Lord James said, these 26 people should have been better used to fight for Britain''s rise.


    But now they are silent and die in this place. It''s really a matter of sighing.


    But then again, what can we do now.


    Time can not go back, and there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "Lord James, we can understand your mood, but your staff are not without contribution. At least they have confirmed that the other party is not an earth creature. At the same time, it has a kind of invisible device."


    Although the elite of MI6 are very frustrated, they really can''t say that they are useless at all.


    After all, it was a strictly trained killing machine, so at the last moment, they got some useful information and reported it.


    Sir James''s face was ugly, like excrement from a meal.


    Because no one knows, the dead 26 elite, that is his lineage.


    It''s also the strength of Sir James in six places in the army.


    So the death of these 26 people is not as simple as it seems.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for an outsider to know the inside story.


    "I''d rather they lived than spent 26 lives in exchange for such a piece of irrelevant information."


    Lord James''s heart is bleeding, but he can''t show this kind of grief to the outside world now, so he can see how miserable his heart is.


    I don''t know if his opponents in MI6 will seize this opportunity to overthrow or imprison him. After all, all his subordinates have been killed.


    Many people on the battlefield were not interested in director James''s psychological activities and his future status in six places.


    The most important thing for all of us right now is to get hold of the outlaw and get what we want from it, as well as some technology to crack the equipment it carries.


    As for the lives that have been sacrificed so far Ha ha, these are really not so important things.


    That''s the six elites in director James''s mouth, and how much money the state has invested for them. It doesn''t need to worry.At this time, human life is not really important.


    "General Charlie, what are we going to do next? According to the information sent back by the MI6 agents before their death, it is a certainty to confirm that they are alien creatures, and the other party still has a lot more stealth technology than ours. Therefore, it is obviously very difficult for us to capture each other alive. "


    At this time, the officers on the scene did not pay any attention to Sir James. Instead, they focused on a general officer with the highest rank in the military, and a staff officer consulted him.


    "Let the troops stay where they are and contact the Knights of the round table. The alien is a problem, and it''s also very difficult for us, because we can''t control his track, and it seems that the alien creature has more power than ordinary people, which is not what we can deal with."


    The general, Charlie, let out a word.


    The Knights of the round table


    when General Charles mentioned the word, the officers on the battlefield and the people in civilian clothes all looked awe inspiring, and then relaxed.


    It seems that if this man, known as the Knights of the round table, has no problem dealing with that alien creature.


    The staff officer nodded, then spoke to the people around him, and his adjutant went to contact the so-called "Knights of the round table.".


    And then Sir James jumped up and cried, "Why are you looking for those guys? If they let them do it, whose technology will they get in the end? "


    In the face of this question from chief James, general Charlie replied, "who else can we look for if we don''t look for them? After all, you should also know that the alien creature is not something we can deal with. Even if we turn on the stealth device, we can''t trace him


    General Charlie''s response silenced Lord James.


    After all, general Charlie was right. At this time of the day, who could care.


    It''s time to get rid of that alien creature.


    As for other factors, it is not necessary to consider them for the time being.


    What''s more, these ordinary people have no ability to capture that alien creature.


    So far, the British do not know, in fact, there has been an alien creature has been captured, and have been sliced for experiments.


    And let them lose a lot of hands of alien creatures, in the other party''s view, capture is not too simple.


    Roar!


    A wild roar came from the town.


    Originally clear sky began to become dim, and also let people feel depressed.


    The clouds were rolling in the sky, and it might rain.


    People on this side of the makeshift center have a deep feeling.


    "We don''t know how many extraterrestrials are coming out of Stonehenge. It''s a headache. And I think it''s very difficult for our British family to cope with this situation. So I suggest that we report to the above and let them try to seek help from the outside world?"


    After a word from general Charlie silenced Sir James, he looked at the people around him and gave his little opinion on it.


    "It''s impossible. How could those people up there do that. If they can think of asking for help, they won''t let us block the news and send troops to this ghost place. "


    As soon as general Charlie''s voice dropped, a response was given and the conversation was opened.


    At the time of the discussion, there was a fierce battle in the town.


    In front of a dilapidated house, a strong man with naked body is fighting fiercely with a creature with peculiar appearance in metal armor.


    They are like wild animals, attacking each other in their wildest way, and completely abandoning their own technology weapons, which makes people feel that they are very two.


    Yes, two!


    Obviously, they have high-tech weapons, but they don''t use them. Instead, they have to carry out the brutal hand to hand combat. Therefore, this is not what two is.


    However, for the two parties, they don''t think that their behavior is two, on the contrary, they think that doing so is a kind of respect for their opponents, and it is also a kind of brave behavior.


    "Earthman, you are the most respectable warrior I have met so far. We" iron blooded "people also respect the warriors and the strong. Therefore, I will definitely take your head back home as a trophy after killing you."


    Having taken off his mask and revealed his ugly features, the iron warrior spoke a paragraph of English in a strange tone.


    Fortunately, although the tone of the other side is very strange, it can also be understood, so there is no need to worry that the shirtless man who fought with him just now can''t understand.


    GABA! GABA!


    The stout, topless blond man grinned grimly.


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard when I want to use my head as booty. People may be afraid of such a guy as you, but I know your details, so I''m not afraid of you at all, you''re the running dog of Arthur civilization!"PS: I took my daughter to another hospital, and it was visited by an old doctor. I hope it can improve...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    British people''s affairs naturally have their own headache, see they want to own some benefits, then they must have to bear and pay, this is a very simple truth.


    If you want to take advantage of it and don''t want to pay the price, this is simply impossible, OK.


    Anyway, in a word, the British will not ask for help.


    Therefore, when European countries and the United States sent notes to Britain, hoping that they could go to Britain and make efforts, the British side rejected them all.


    In short, there is no way to take advantage of it.


    Is it true that the army and special departments of Salisbury are just to prevent aliens from emerging from Stonehenge?


    Of course, that''s not all.


    Apart from being on guard against aliens, the British are not guarding against the forces of other countries.


    It''s just that the British did not defend Andrew.


    "Is this the genetic product of what''s coming out of Stonehenge in England?"


    On a flight to Cairo, Egypt, Andrew made a replica of the iron blood and immediately attracted the attention of Coco''s kids.


    As a result of gene duplication, the iron blood in front of children is very honest and obedient, not as cold and aggressive as noumenon.


    but this guy''s looks make complaints about children. After all, it''s ugly.


    "This is a human cockroach, or a human grasshopper." After two rounds around the iron gene replicator, Pietro gave his own assessment of the other person''s appearance.


    Not to mention, Pietro''s assessment is accurate.


    The ugly and ugly iron blood really looks like cockroaches and grasshoppers. I have to say that Pietro''s evaluation is objective and realistic.


    Wanda and Keira are little girls. They are not cold to ugly creatures. So when the two girls saw the appearance of copying iron blood, they ran away.


    It''s only the fluffy Pietro, and the heavy taste of cocoa that will come to see it.


    "Its arms are really thick, and its height is much higher than that of adults I have seen, and even much higher than my father. I think they must be very good at fighting."


    As soon as Pietro''s voice dropped, coco took over.


    Little coco doesn''t care about the appearance of iron and blood, what she cares about is whether the other side can fight or not.


    It can be seen that the thinking of the little guy is different from that of ordinary children.


    For Miss Andrew, it''s not enough for you to smile at the face of the earth.


    Although this civilization''s creatures also follow the path of individual evolution and development, they have gone astray. Therefore, they can only go to this level in the end, and there is no way to continue to evolve and become stronger. "


    Andrew''s level of civilization is so high in the world.


    I don''t know if his remarks spread to the hometown of iron and blood civilization, it will lead to the collective attack of iron and blood soldiers on him.


    But Andrew said so with his confidence and basis.


    She had no interest in cocoa. When Andrew talked about this guy, she seemed to look down on him. Therefore, she concluded that this terrible and ferocious guy must be a kind of useless product.


    So, cocoa was not interested at all.


    "Really, what are you going to do with him? If I were you, I would not waste this energy."


    cocoa shook his tongue at Andrew and make complaints about it.


    Andrew snickered, and at the same time kept his show off, because he found that coco didn''t seem to be interested in his copy of the gene, so how could he show off.


    But he didn''t want to be seen as useless by coco.


    So Andrew explained, "Miss, although this guy is not good at fighting, he is good labor and cannon fodder, and the cost of such a gene man''s iron and blood is much cheaper than that of a liquid metal robot."


    Coco rolled his eyes. "So what? I can''t carry a guy like this with me, and it''s so ugly. "


    Obviously coco is not really interested in this blood.


    It made Andrew a little bit frustrated at the bottom of his heart.


    Andrew, who is also a child character, is eager to show off in front of coco.


    "Miss, cannon fodder naturally has the use of cannon fodder, because I have mastered a new toy, so miss Annie and I have reached an agreement to start a war at a certain point in time, and these cheap iron and blood can just be used."


    Yeah, that''s what Andrew thought.


    It''s easy to make genetic iron, and even the raw materials don''t need to consume too much.


    Therefore, it is much more suitable to make iron blood as cannon fodder than to use liquid metal robot.After all, liquid metal robots are expensive.


    When cocoa''s eyes lit up, even Pietro''s eyes widened.


    "What are you talking about, launching a space-time war?"


    Coco was excited, and peterol was incredible.


    "Sister, Kyla, come here quickly. Steward Andrew will talk about important things."


    Pietro waved to Wanda and Kyla, who were hiding in the distance.


    He didn''t want his sister to miss the fun.


    It sounds cool to start a war at a time in 100 years, isn''t it.


    Ha ha, it''s interesting to miss.


    Andrew raised his hand and wiped his forehead with the handkerchief. In fact, there was no sweat on his forehead. He was just pretending.


    "Yes, I have such toys. It''s too wasteful not to use them. Miss Annie is going to monopolize the resources at these time points..." Andrew told the little guy all about his good Annie''s discussion, and he didn''t mean to carry some little kids behind his back.


    Originally thought cocoa would continue to be excited, but cocoa was listless after listening to coco, and his small shoulder collapsed.


    Andrew was surprised by Coco''s reaction.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    With his understanding of cocoa, little cocoa should be very excited at this time, and then clamour to participate in the war.


    But such a listless look, it really does not look like cocoa.


    So Andrew asked coco, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Coco looked up and looked at Andrew with a broken face. Then he pulled the corner of his mouth and said powerlessly, "I thought it was for some lofty ideal that we started the war. It was for such a boring thing as resources."


    Er!


    Andrew was stunned.


    Is it not ideal to launch a war to monopolize resources?


    "Miss, what do you think is ideal?"


    "For the Hydra! In order to maintain the evil and darkness of the world, and to be the biggest villain in the world, these are the ideals that appear lofty. "


    Coco some hate iron and steel to say their own views, and also very despised a look at Andrew, a lot of "you and I are not the same way," let Andrew very egg pain.


    The world of bear children, even Andrew, is very confused.


    The ideal of maintaining evil and darkness is very high?


    I see your ghost!


    "Hydra is the highest! Hydra unites the multiverse! Coco is the king of kings! Master of all living creatures


    At this time, Pietro began to shout out loud slogans.


    Coco was satisfied with Pietro''s performance and a smile appeared on his small face.


    "Pietro, you are indeed my most loyal staff. I am very satisfied with your performance, so I decided to raise your salary from $100 a week to $110. I hope you will continue to work hard in the future and contribute to our nine headed snake fever."


    Coco, who had the style of a boss, patted Pietro on the shoulder and said something encouraging.


    But the little guy''s words are a bit ironic.


    Pietro, one of the three big kings of Hydra, gets $100 a week as his pocket money. So when he heard that his allowance was raised by $10, he was almost happy with his nose bubbles coming out.


    This also makes Keira, who accompanied Wanda to come, envious.


    You know, this krypton girl seldom gives her pocket money, so she is eager to get more salary in the organization.


    Only Wanda is not interested in cocoa''s Hydra salary.


    "Boss coco is the most powerful. Our krypton star has spread your legend that you are the most evil dark force in the whole universe. Parents use your name to scare children..."


    Good girl Kyla is bad at it.


    After all, look at the people around her.


    "Kyla, you''re good too, so your salary is up by $10."


    Cocoa waved his little hand, which was very domineering, and raised the salary of Kaila within the organization.


    Keira''s goal was achieved, then she smiles at Cocoa: "thank you, boss. You are the most evil."


    Wanda looks at Kyla speechlessly. She thinks that Kaila has been damaged and is no longer saved.


    Andrew looked at the kids with tears and laughter. He felt that he didn''t know Kim''s daughter coco any more.


    "Miss, in fact, Miss Anne and I are going to launch this war for another purpose, and this purpose has an important bearing on you."


    Andrew just opens his mouth.


    In order to make coco sure of himself, he decided to make up a lie.It''s just that Andrew didn''t know, but his lie turned out to be true


    Coco blinked, his long eyelashes trembled, and then he looked at Andrew curiously and asked, "what does it have to do with me? Aren''t you and Mommy Anne trying to monopolize resources? "


    Andrew replied mysteriously, "Miss, have you forgotten that you need believers after inheriting the Hades?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Coco inherited the spirit of Hades, the God of Olympus, and at the same time inherited Hadi''s realm, the divine world of hell, and became the master of that side of the world.


    However, because of the difference between today and the past, although we have inherited all these things, we have no way to exert our greatest strength.


    In the end, there is only one reason, that is, the lack of faith.


    It''s very different from other spacetimes. Mutants, superpowers, vampires and even werewolves exist, and even extraterrestrial life has settled on earth.


    Therefore, it will be difficult to find any sects in such a world environment to fight for believers and sources of belief for themselves.


    Of course, the Vatican side also exists, and their set still has a good market.


    Even the Arab world has a similar presence.


    But that''s all.


    Some of the other smaller denominations simply can''t survive.


    This is a very realistic thing.


    So how can cocoa and her "hell" world grow without believers and their beliefs.


    Unless the little guy can open up a source of faith, that is, to compete with the Vatican and Arab guys, maybe there is hope.


    But is it realistic?


    Andrew also had a flash of light on this issue.


    In fact, he didn''t think about it at all, but in order to make the little guy interested in "time travel", Andrew had to talk big about it.


    Coco was young after all, so he didn''t see through Andrew''s tricks, so the little guy was really moved by Andrew''s words.


    Even Annie, who had never made a sound, was moved.


    The reason why Anne can move is very simple, because she also needs to have her own believers to provide the source of faith, so that her strength becomes stronger.


    Only in this way can she better protect her children and her father and daughter.


    After all, now that even the high-level alien life "Arthur Protoss" has come out, God knows what ghosts will appear in the future, so we can make ourselves safer as far as possible with strong power, right.


    "I think Andrew''s plan is very good. In addition to using this technology to monopolize the resources at these time points, we can also establish a stable source of faith, cocoa. Don''t miss this opportunity."


    At this time, Anne said to cocoa.


    Coco was originally said by Andrew, but now even Annie is very supportive of Andrew''s housekeeper''s plan, so what else can the little guy say.


    "Mommy Annie, but how can we establish the source of belief and let the people resources at those time points believe in us?"


    To tell you the truth, the little guy has no idea how to make people believe in themselves.


    Because she doesn''t know how to do it.


    After all, she is only a little girl more than two years old.


    Pietro and Wanda''s brothers and sisters, as well as Keira, who are excited about a $10 salary increase, all look stunned.


    The three kids really don''t know if they should get into this topic.


    According to the housekeeper''s meaning, it seems that he wants to make coco a kind of "God" and use his "time and space shuttle" technology to deceive ancient people.


    WOW!


    Pietro was the first to react, and then his eyes were wide on Andrew.


    This mischievous little fellow thinks, coco boss''s housekeeper''s plan is really cool.


    He didn''t think of such an idea.


    If this plan is successful, coco boss will become "God" and "Allah" like existence, then as coco boss''s subordinates, he and his sister will also have a lot of benefits.


    The worst and worst, as the confidant of coco boss, he won''t have to pay for anything he takes from believers, doesn''t he.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    It''s nice to think about this kind of thing!


    I have to say that Pietro is really not ambitious.


    He thought that after coco succeeded, he would take advantage of the believers as his confidant. I have to say that this idea is really ridiculous.


    Her younger brother''s exotic idea of being a sister was not clear. Wanda stood beside her younger brother Pietro with an indifferent expression, listening to Andrew''s deception of coco, and occasionally Anne would put in a word or two.


    To tell you the truth, Wanda won''t have so much to do. Anyway, as long as coco says what to do, she will do it.


    Kyla looked at Andrew with adoration on her face. Apparently, Andrew not only fooled coco, but also the krypton girl Kyla was deceived by him.


    "We need to discuss this matter with the young master. We can''t make decisions without authorization. Therefore, we have to ask the young lady to explain it. Moreover, this is good for the young lady. Therefore, I don''t think the young master will object to it."Andrew saw that Annie and coco had been talked about by himself, so he immediately raised the attitude of Jin Xiantai, which is the issue they need to pay attention to.


    In fact, the most important thing about Andrew is that he can''t judge Kim''s attitude.


    And just like Andrew himself said, he can''t take the initiative to take cocoa to "ancient times", so whether Jin Xiantai will agree or not is crucial.


    If Jin Xiantai opposes it, then everything will be in vain.


    So how to persuade Jin Xiantai to agree?


    It''s easy, as long as it''s good for cocoa.


    Andrew knew Jin Xiantai very well, and he knew that as long as things were good for cocoa, they would not be rejected.


    That''s why Andrew slyly raised the issue of "faith" to cocoa and Annie, and first moved the words of two women, one big and one young.


    I have to say Andrew has a lot of heart.


    "Boss coco, I support Andrew''s plan. It''s really cool. Think about it. If you succeed, you will have many believers, and we will be able to eat in the shops opened by believers without paying for it!"


    Afraid of cocoa''s withdrawal, pipero immediately spoke of a lot of benefits, hoping that cocoa could see them and not shrink because he didn''t know how to recruit believers.


    Wanda rolled her eyes when she heard her brother''s words. She couldn''t do anything about her brother.


    Kaila is silent without any idea. She does what the big guy does. Well, it''s a smart choice.


    Coco looked at Andrew bitterly, hoping to get some answers from Andrew.


    Now, for cocoa, the most puzzling problem for her is that she doesn''t know what to do to have believers.


    Annie and Andrew looked at each other, and they both laughed knowingly, and Andrew solved Coco''s worries.


    "Miss, it''s very simple. We can go to a time of war and give the poor people a little hope. Then we can do it."


    Haven''t you seen a pig run? Haven''t you eaten pork!


    It''s not easy for Andrew to solve this problem.


    "But there are not many time points that we can choose. In the time point of 100 years, which era has frequent wars?"


    Coco raises a question again.


    Andrew thought for a moment and responded, "at the time point of World War II, Africa or China can be used. We can obtain a large number of followers through force and food. At the same time, we can also satisfy Miss Anne''s plan to establish a territory for resources."


    "Oh, World War II? In the era of hot weapons, I don''t like this kind of environment. If only we could go to the era of cold weapons. "


    Coco curled his mouth, and was obviously not at ease with Andrew''s point in time.


    Indeed, kids like to go to the age of cold weapons and hope to build their own country in such an era.


    During the second world war that Andrew chose, cold weapons have completely withdrawn from the stage of history, which is an era of hot weapons.


    So kids don''t like this kind of times.


    It''s just that coco and Andrew didn''t expect that, soon after they started the project, the time and environment they went to was totally out of the normal scope, and even beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Dad, and my field world has expanded to the limit. Without the source of belief, the world can''t be expanded, and construction must stop."


    Although very helpless, coco can only accept Andrew''s choice.


    Just like coco said, the construction of "hell" she inherited is about to come to a standstill. She is willing to have nothing else. The site is just too small.


    Therefore, according to the construction plan drawings, all the area can not be completely constructed, only a small part can be constructed temporarily.


    Then, only by expanding the territory of hell can all the facilities on the construction drawings be built.


    So faith becomes very important.


    Besides, people are needed in hell.


    If there are no believers, cocoa''s "hell" will always be so cold, how boring.


    The little guy always likes to be lively.


    So she didn''t like such a lonely place.


    Besides, "hell" is planned to be built into an amusement park. If there is no "people", all the facilities already built will be useless.


    Even if coco took his friends to play, the number was too small.


    Believers! believer! Need believers!


    Andrew''s "conspiracy" was successful, so there was a glimmer of a smile on his face.


    As long as cocoa comes forward and talks with Jin Xiantai, basically there will be no moth in this matter.Jin Xiantai, who loves his daughter and expects her to become more powerful, will not refuse this matter.


    Andrew is very confident about that.


    "Good! I promise to provide you with cannon fodder, so that your reputation of Hydra will spread in the world at that time point


    Andrew "Pumbaa" patted his chest and highlighted Coco''s "nine headed snakes" organization, which was founded by coco, and now only four people are included, so as to make the kids happy.


    Sure enough, when Andrew mentioned the nine headed snake, Coco''s face turned serious and proud, and nodded with approval: "that''s right! The Hydra will be famous


    As soon as Coco''s voice dropped, Pietro''s voice began to ring: "long live the Hydra! Long live coco


    Flatterer!


    krypton girl gave Pietro a look, and silently make complaints about it.


    Annie raised her hand to her mouth with a smile on her face.


    She thought that coco had a little partner like Pietro, which seemed pretty good Such a friend without integrity can at least add some joy to cocoa''s childhood, isn''t it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "My God, Miss Annie, I didn''t expect you to come to us in person. It was a great surprise and a great honor for us."


    In a desolate place on the outskirts of Cairo, Egypt, Annie, with her little children and her housekeeper, old Nord, as well as Andrew and his entourage, met with the head of coco investment''s "Archaeology" team.


    When this guy saw Annie, his face suddenly showed a very incredible expression, obviously he was very surprised.


    After all, it''s really a great honor for them to let someone like Annie come in person for such a long time.


    Annie''s expression was indifferent, and she didn''t react too much to the compliments of the other party. She had experienced so many scenes that she was numb.


    "Hello! Your investor is me. You should flatter me well. It''s useless for you to compliment Mommy Anne so much, and she''s already my father''s man. "


    Because of his neglect, coco was not very happy and stretched out his hand to pull the pants of the leader of the "Archaeology" team.


    This is a small God of wealth, not to be able to offend the existence.


    Even though coco is young, the people behind her are not simple at all, so they can''t be treated as ordinary children.


    So the head of the archaeology team quickly turned his attention back to cocoa, and with a very sarcastic compliment, he finally put the little guy out.


    "We stopped a movie and came to Egypt, so I hope you can stop talking nonsense and get to the point."


    Annie interrupted the head of the archaeology team who was flattering coco. The tone was a little uncomfortable.


    However, the head of the archaeological team did not respond to any dissatisfaction, and seemed to take Annie for granted.


    I think only Annie can make people have such an idea. If you try another person, you will be beaten by this guy.


    Heavily armed mercenaries were in a good position and took over the security of the neighborhood.


    These people are Annie on the way to Egypt, spent a lot of money on the Internet, hired mercenaries from Europe, responsible for the security of the party in Egypt.


    Although Annie and her party are not ordinary, on the surface, Annie still has to show her strength.


    She didn''t want to expose herself to the outside world.


    Therefore, when she was traveling, how could she not arrange for some security personnel to follow her side.


    "Well, then follow me, and I''ll tell you about the place."


    The leader of the archaeology team took Annie, coco and Pietro to a place where they were digging. Annie and the little guys who came here found that a large underground cave had been dug out in this place, and many people were busy in the cave, as if there was something wrong in the cave.


    But from the surrounding environment, the place is nothing strange.


    But given that this team of archaeologists found this place and dug it out, it''s obviously not as simple as it seems.


    The other party is certainly not idle digging holes, or spending millions of dollars with cocoa investment.


    Although the profession of the other party is not very glorious, the team has a good reputation in this industry.


    But after all, she didn''t know much about the inside of the business, so Anne didn''t immediately express her views. She could only suppress some doubts in her heart and also wanted to hear what the other side said.


    There was a deserted desert around, and there was only a lonely little pyramid in the sky, which could only be seen in the outline, and nothing else could be seen.


    There are not even a few wild dogs in this place.


    At the edge of the cave, the head of the "Archaeology" team looked back at the crowd and said, "according to our data, there was a very prominent man buried in this place. However, for some special reasons, his name was not recorded and was deliberately ignored by the rulers of various dynasties in Egypt."


    Annie and some kids are very quiet. They are very quiet. They listen to this guy talking about everything here, including the so-called "history" of this place where birds don''t poop.


    Annie was very strange. Where did he find out the historical secret in the other party''s mouth? Even though there were no records in all dynasties, where did he get the information and find this place?


    In short, the other person''s words sound very strange.


    If she hadn''t known the team in advance and knew that they had a good reputation and reputation in the industry, Annie might have thought they were cheaters.


    However, a few children are very confident expression, that the other side is telling a very old secret, which is very attractive to children.It''s like you''ve been involved in a "amazing secret." it''s cool. Kids love it, don''t they.


    "Wow, according to you, this place is buried a man who is very famous in ancient times, but I don''t know why, he was deliberately ignored by the rulers of the ancient Egyptian Dynasty, even not recorded in the historical records."


    Coco asked excitedly.


    Pietro and Wanda, as well as Kyla, a little girl from Krypton, are all gossiping about waiting for each other to answer this question. It can be seen that they really believe what each other says.


    Yes, it''s everything!


    Annie can''t listen at this time. She thinks that if she doesn''t open her mouth, this guy can''t tell how to fool the children. Moreover, she increasingly thinks that this guy is a liar, and coco is obviously cheated.


    "Why didn''t I know there was such a person in the history of Egypt? What''s more, you''ve never found these historical materials, and at the same time, have you determined the burial site of the other party? I think you are a liar


    As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of the leaders of the "Archaeology" team, who were chatting with the children, suddenly changed and became very ugly.


    However, he did not dare to be angry with Annie, for the mercenaries scattered around him began to scan the people around with very fierce eyes after hearing Annie''s bad words, and started fighting when there was a big disagreement, which made the whole team of archaeologists very afraid and frightened.


    No one doubts that Annie will order the shooting, because for people like her, killing them is as simple as crushing an ant.


    And she doesn''t have to bear any criminal responsibility for it.


    "No! no No


    The head of the archaeology team changed his face. At the same time, he even waved his hand and said to Annie that he was a liar.


    Of course, he dare not admit it.


    , "we are very professional. We are also responsible for the investors. Miss Anne, you can go to the whole circle to inquire about our reputation. Our team''s reputation is the best. I will not make up a story to deceive you and miss coco."


    Although the other side tried to explain, but Annie has already identified the other party as a liar, so how could she be convinced to change her point of view by a few words.


    Seeing that Annie was not moved, the head of the "Archaeology" team seemed a little flustered. To tell the truth, he was really afraid that Annie would regard herself as a liar and let the mercenaries she had brought to do it.


    Several ice giants who have been following Annie are staring at this guy with bad looks, which makes the leader of the "Archaeology" team take a chill.


    "Miss Annie, you must believe me. We will find something. I will prove that we are not liars by facts."


    "Where did you get your historical information?"


    "A cult that has lasted for a long time in Egypt. All the information is from that place. According to the people there, the god they believe in is a real existence, and has established the existence of the most powerful Egyptian empire a long time ago. The existence has incomparable divine power, and he is the living God at that time."


    Annie scoffed at the other party''s remarks.


    But if Annie doesn''t believe it, it doesn''t mean that kids don''t believe it.


    So coco pulled Annie''s trouser legs, raised his small face and said to Annie, "Mommy Anne, let''s trust this uncle. Coco doesn''t think he''s a liar. What he says is true. I can feel it."


    "Oh, coco, can you feel that this man''s words are true?"


    Sometimes coco can''t treat her like a normal child because she is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    So when coco says she can feel that the other person is not lying, Annie has to take it seriously.


    Coco nodded: "my father said that this is my sixth sense, my feeling is very effective, when junior high school lottery is also because of this reason."


    The little guy responded with pride to Annie.


    At this time, the ground suddenly shook violently, and then there was a staff busy in the cave, and there was a howl of fear and tragedy. At the same time, a whirlwind composed of yellow sand rolled out from the cave. It can be seen that there are still several figures in the whirlwind of yellow sand. Obviously, these figures should be the people who worked in the underground cave before, and they seem to be involved In the whirlwind of yellow sand.


    But this sand whirlwind is strange!


    Because the people involved in the sand fell out a few, and without exception, their bodies were shriveled and lost their lives, as if the water in their bodies had been drained.


    The pupils of the ice giants on Annie''s side turned silver white in an instant, and at the same time released their own frozen fields. Ice crystals and snowflakes appeared strangely out of thin air. The temperature dropped rapidly within a radius of 500 meters, and the snowflakes rolled up as sharp as a knife and rushed to the yellow sand whirlwind.One of the leading frost giants roared and stepped out. At the same time, he fiercely waved a blow with frost and snow towards the yellow sand whirlwind.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, stood in front of Annie with a strange flame burning all over his body, as if he wanted to cover something with his own body.


    Andrew took out a metal ball from his pocket and dropped it on the ground. A magnetic field immediately protected cocoa, blocking some sharp sand grains as sharp as knives brought by the yellow sand whirlwind.


    At the same time, Andrew also took out the tablet computer that he always carried with him. He quickly swiped his fingers on the tablet and whispered: "it seems that these grave robbers have not lied. Obviously, they have dug up good things. I don''t know whether it is prehistoric human beings or the remnant of Arthur civilization buried here? Let me see your life form and characteristics quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    The wind blows up the sand on the ground and forms a violent tornado. Due to the fast wind speed, the sand becomes extremely dangerous and even sharp as a knife.


    No one wants to be blown on the body by the wind. The taste and the end will never be wonderful.


    All the members of the "Archaeology" team near and inside the cave have died in the accident, including the leader of the "Archaeology" team who is suspected to be a liar.


    But there was no fluctuation in Anne''s mind about the death of these people. In her opinion, they didn''t need to care too much about themselves. What she needed to care about was the safety of cocoa and her babies.


    Dabao is under the care of Ollie, the Spartan king. This little girl who wakes up from the dusk of the gods and belongs to the first generation of human beings, is looking at the tornado in the air with a look of indifference. It can be seen that she has no fear at all.


    Next to Ollie is Laurie Goliath, who is the same as her but belongs to the sun god. This little girl holds Er Bao in her arms, and her body twinkles with a golden halo, wrapping herself and ER Bao.


    Annie''s eyes swept quickly. When she saw that Dabao and Erbao were OK, she was relieved. Then she put her eyes on cocoa.


    Coco, of course, doesn''t need Annie to worry about. How could Andrew hurt cocoa.


    For the first time, Andrew released a special force field device beside coco, which blocked the energy and destructive power of the yellow sand tornado with a very strange energy.


    But the European mercenaries Anne hired were not so lucky.


    Huangsha tornado seems to be very sensitive to life, but also very interested in it. Under the strong tornado''s gravity, those mercenaries have long been pulled into the tornado, and then become a shriveled corpse.


    "Stupid mortals! You are going to witness the anger of the true God today. Welcome the return of God with your blood and life


    There is a figure standing in the tornado. At the same time, from the center of the tornado, there is a harsh sound, like the metal friction sound, which makes people feel a little disgusting and can''t distinguish the voice of men and women.


    But the other side said these words are very clear, but the tone is a little big.


    Annie was accompanied by five frost giants. The rest of the ice giants were sent to Iraq by her, so now there are only five frost giants around her.


    With a roar, the leader of the ice giant, Tyus released the ice giant''s unique frost field, and waved his fist to drive the heavy wind and snow toward the yellow sand tornado.


    "Mortals! How dare you punch the gods


    People in the tornado of Huangsha speak again.


    Tyus'' fist was covered with frost, and he was also driven by low temperature and snow crystals. All these visions combined had great destructive power, which was no less than that of the yellow sand tornado storm.


    Boom!


    The fist of ice and frost bombarded the outer layer of sand grains rolled up by the tornado. Two kinds of strange and extreme energy collided with each other, making the heaven and earth shake for a while, at the same time, the ground also produced a series of turtle cracks.


    "Mortal, I admit that you are a little better than ordinary people, but if you want to beat me with such a small means, I can only say that you think too much."


    Tornado inside the shadow tone is still so big, a pair of their own invincible tone, sounds so ridiculous.


    This how arrogant, can let it have such confidence and confidence.


    Anne didn''t feel invincible.


    Of course, cocoa is the exception.


    The sky strange appeared a huge ice thorn, this ice thorn appears out of thin air, and then ruthlessly stabbed down from the top to the bottom.


    The ice giant has released his domain. In this field of ice and snow, Tyus can create snow images and tools to fight at will.


    This is also the first time that Frost Giant has used domain combat, which is quite different from mutants and super powers, so it attracts Annie''s attention and observation.


    After all, Annie inherited the divinity and also had her own unique field of variation. Therefore, how to use this field to fight is something she needs to learn and explore.


    And now the battle of Tyus has attracted her attention.


    It is very important for her to learn how to use the field by observing and paying attention to the way Tyus fights.


    "How dare someone say in front of me that they are invincible! Who has given you such confidence and courage? Don''t you know that the most powerful people on earth are standing here? "


    The guys in the tornado storm in Huangsha are the real gods and say they are invincible clouds, which makes coco feel uncomfortable.


    So the little guy couldn''t help opening up at this moment.


    Children don''t know what modesty is, nor do they know what fear is.Especially for a little girl who is only two years old, it is even more impossible.


    As soon as cocoa''s voice fell, Pietro quickly began to echo cocoa: "yes! Our boss is invincible. You can be regarded as a green onion and a garlic. Just like you, our boss can solve you with a little finger, and my boss is also a god


    Do you want to block hostile creatures?


    A hostile creature is detected. Do you want to copy the opponent''s skill?


    Just as Pietro was buttering up, cocoa''s deep consciousness heard a voice that was not strange to the little guy, because the little guy didn''t hear it once or twice.


    The boundless property bar appears in cocoa''s eyes, which looks like a three-dimensional video image, but the little guy is used to this thing, so it doesn''t show too much emotional fluctuation.


    "What skills does the other person have? If it''s too rubbish, I don''t want to copy it. It will occupy my skill bar. "


    You can communicate with that voice with your consciousness.


    But outsiders don''t know what the little guy is doing, because the little guy is nothing different from his appearance.


    "The other side has a lot of powerful abilities, and there are many vacancies in your skill column. Do you want to copy them all? At that time do not look at the deletion is, anyway, the skills column is empty


    Mysterious voice made a suggestion to cocoa.


    Indeed, cocoa''s natural ability is very powerful, and can copy other people''s abilities for his own use.


    Although there is the limit of skill cooling, if the little guy can copy more skills, it will be very powerful.


    What''s more, there are so many skill columns for the little guy that he can''t count how many skills he can copy. Anyway, he can''t see the edge.


    It can be seen that once cocoa fills the skill bar, she will be a terrible existence.


    But now the little guy''s skills are not many, which is mainly because she did not meet many strong people.


    Pitero and Wanda''s siblings, including Kyla, a Kryptonian girl''s talent skills, needless to say, coco has long been copied.


    Even Annie inherited the abilities of many Olympian deities and Northern European deities, and little coco also copied them.


    But even so, the skill bar of the little guy looks very "empty".


    So now I have encountered a person with many skills. If I let go of it, I''m really sorry for myself.


    "Well! Block the opponent''s ability, and copy the opponent''s ability equipment to the skill bar. If I have time, I''ll watch the deletion. "


    The voice of Mystery''s proposal won cocoa''s approval.


    The little guy also knows that her own skills are "too little" now, so how can she have the right to be choosy.


    Cocoa''s first power talent was his strange ability to block.


    Pietro has suffered from this ability, and even Wanda, who has Omega potential, has also suffered from weakness in cocoa''s hands.


    Although this kind of ability at first glance is nothing, but once it is put into practice, it is still very strong.


    What''s more, blocking the ability makes you become an ordinary person. Then you''re so strong and useless.


    Coco has the ability to kill people who are hostile to him and make his ability impossible to use.


    Of course, there are prerequisites for using this ability.


    That is to say, cocoa must be hostile to cocoa, so that cocoa can exert this ability of "blocking" and "kill" all the other party''s skills and strength.


    Now, it''s clear coco can use her ability.


    It''s very simple. The guy in the tornado has a lot of hostility to cocoa, including everyone.


    "As you wish, my master."


    After coco made a decision here, the mysterious voice responded respectfully to the little guy.


    With the silent ability of blocking, the originally roaring tornado storm suddenly disappeared, which made the body of the guy standing in the center of the tornado storm and still blowing cattle completely revealed.


    At the same time, because he lost his ability, this guy also had to fall from the air, heavily fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha! Boss, did you activate your blocking skills? "


    When this happened, piterow was the first to react.


    After all, he had suffered a loss in cocoa''s hands, so he knew something about cocoa''s ability.


    Obviously, cocoa is mobilizing his own ability, otherwise it would not have happened.


    Wanda glanced at coco, her face full of fear.


    To tell you the truth, Wanda feels a headache and helpless about cocoa''s ability to block.


    Kyla looks adored, because coco has always been her idol.It''s sunny in the sky, and coco is now able to absorb the sun''s rays and magnetic fields all the time to strengthen his body by copying Kryptonian talents and skills.


    I just don''t know how far away from what kryptonians call the body of steel.


    "Come on, let''s go over and see what this guy looks like. How dare you say that just now."


    Coco waved his hand at this time. He raised his legs and walked towards the guy who was falling on the ground.


    The dogleg Pietro quickly followed, and continued to compliment cocoa: "the boss is a cow! The guy in front of you also dares to boast that he is invincible. This is really something that makes people laugh off his teeth. Now, the guy will be killed as soon as the boss makes a move. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Following cocoa''s footsteps, Annie also took people around.


    People looked at the people on the ground, and they didn''t speak for a while.


    At the same time, no one thought that the murderer, who had been extremely vicious and had dozens of live lives in his hand, could be such a person.


    How to say that?


    A petite figure with golden ornaments on her body looks like a little girl of five or six years old.


    "What''s your name?"


    Finally, coco broke the weird atmosphere.


    Lying on the ground, the little girl looked at all the people around her angrily, and her eyes were full of tyranny. But the little girl also found that her ability could not be exerted. Therefore, she could only watch herself watched, and there was no way to deal with it.


    A deep sense of powerlessness filled the little girl''s heart, which she had never felt before.


    Hum!


    The little girl turned her face aside and ignored coco.


    Hey!


    You still have a temper, don''t you!


    Coco tilted his head at Pietro, and the dog''s legs came out immediately, showing his arms and rolling his sleeves.


    "Hit her! I''ll beat her until she understands the situation. "


    Coco is very helpful to such people.


    Usually, the way she chooses is very simple, that is, the word "beat".


    Of course, coco won''t do it himself.


    Often this is when the dogleg Pietro comes in handy.


    Obviously, some adults of Annie may also do it. Wanda and Kyla are girls, and they will not.


    So who else is up to it now, besides Pietro.


    And Pietro is a good candidate. He was famous for bullying girls when he was in kindergarten.


    So it''s not a problem for petero to hit a little girl.


    Ha ha!


    No one can imagine that the future of the famous fast silver, as a child will be like this.


    Hey! Ha!


    Pietro will not be soft hearted. He should be able to afford cocoa''s $110 a week salary, and he is also very clear that, as long as he listens to cocoa''s orders, future salary increases are not impossible.


    So it''s in his own interest. How can Pietro not do his best.


    Straight!


    Hook!


    The little girl''s eyes were black.


    Pietro had no desire to show mercy.


    A boy of his age would not understand this.


    "You scum, even girls! Do you still have compassion? "


    With a black eye ring, little Laurie of Egypt finally opened her mouth.


    Coco then motioned to Pietro to step down and respond to the Egyptian Lori: "there is no need to be sympathetic to people like you. There are quite a few people who have just died in your hands."


    Annie and other adults on the side didn''t mean to interrupt. Since cocoa can communicate with this seemingly weird little girl, they can see what the little girl can say.


    What''s more, as in the situation just now, they, adults, really have no way out.


    You can''t let them beat this weird and dangerous little Egyptian Lori.


    "Mortals! Be polite to me. I''m a living God. In the future, you can call me Apocalypse lord or apocalypse concubine. "


    The little Lori, covered with golden ornaments, spoke of her name and immediately raised her small face, revealing a look of "I''m a cow.".


    It''s a pity that she is not happy with this kind of pie.


    "Pietro."


    It''s such a roaring situation. I can see that it''s not clean up.


    Pumbaa!


    Xiaoluoli, who is known as Tianqi Shenji, once again has a black eye. This time she looks like a relative of the Oriental Chinese national treasure.


    Coco raised his hand, the yellow sand on his side slowly floated up, and began to form different shapes of toys.


    "Your ability is very interesting, is it material decomposition and reorganization? Oh, there are also strong and rapid healing, consciousness transfer, short-range spatial movement, prying into other people''s thinking, alienating power, and increasing ability... "


    The little girl with two black eyes looks at coco like a ghost. She is very curious now. How can the little girl in front of her also do.


    Apparently the little girl didn''t know that coco had copied all her abilities.


    That is to say, as long as the little girl has the ability, now cocoa also has, and can use it.


    For coco, there is no secret about a girl''s ability.


    "You have a lot of abilities. I need to cut down some when I have time. After all, I really don''t like your ability."


    With the ability released, the toys of different shapes formed by the sand around cocoa collapsed again, and everything was restored."Your name is Tianqi? This name sounds really weird Make complaints about the name of the other person. "Then you should not be a little girl from your ability to transfer your mind," she said.


    The girl''s facial expression suddenly became very ugly, apparently coco said it.


    Seeing the other side showing this kind of expression, coco immediately became gossip and asked, "so you are a personal demon? You like being a little girl? God, I wonder what people like you think. Don''t you think it''s weird? "


    Pietro stands on Cocoa''s side, grinning.


    Wanda and Keira rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Anne and old Nord shook their heads in silence.


    But Andrew looked very interested. He kept watching apocalypse and kept turning his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of idea he was having.


    I hope it''s not about slicing Tianqi Shenji.


    After all, it''s in Andrew''s hands, and usually it doesn''t end well.


    For example, the guy from the "iron and blood civilization" has been sliced and studied and destroyed by humanity.


    "I was a girl! I''m not a troll


    The little face of Apocalypse Shen Ji was flushed. She was obviously angry.


    Think about it. It''s a bit unacceptable to be said to be a psychologically twisted Banshee.


    "I just get a young body through the transfer of consciousness, and the gender has not changed!"


    Tianqi Shenji is also very strange at this time. Why should she explain these things to a child.


    Coco showed a thoughtful expression, staring at Tianqi Shenji, whose face was flushed with anger for a long time. Then he said, "I understand that you must be ugly, even ugly. That''s why you keep using this ability to find beautiful girls, right? However, this ability is really better than cosmetic surgery, which makes people feel a little bit obscene. "


    Children''s thinking is different from that of normal people. Coco didn''t ask about the origin of each other or other important information. He actually communicated with each other for such a long time, only to discuss some unrelated issues.


    So Andrew had to cut in.


    "According to my test, you are over 10000 years old, and I have detected the X mutation gene in your body, so you are an ancient mutant."


    At this time, Andrew went to cocoa and squatted down, staring at apocalypse. Laurie said some information that she had detected here.


    Ten thousand years ago!


    Have I been ten thousand years ago!


    Oh, my God!


    I''ve been sleeping for so long!


    Apocalypse Laurie had a dull expression, which was obviously a little unacceptable for this fact.


    "How did you get buried in this place? It''s said that the Egyptian authorities do not even have your historical records, but people like you should not be unknown in history. What is the secret in this? "


    Andrew kept asking questions.


    Apocalypse is now in a low mood, and her mood is very complicated, so she doesn''t pay attention to Andry.


    But Andrew didn''t care.


    He took out a metal implement from his pocket, quickly stabbed Tianqi Shenji''s arm, and then put the whole metal appliance back into the pocket.


    Oops!


    Apocalypse came back to her senses and looked at Andrew with her big, beautiful eyes, and choked her small mouth.


    Obviously she didn''t understand why the old man had stabbed himself with something.


    That''s good, but it''s good.


    Andrew''s heartless Apocalypse laughed: "I''m just collecting some of your genes for experiments, so don''t you look at me like that, OK?"


    Asshole!


    Apocalypse in the bottom of her heart cursed a word.


    Try again, she found her ability still can''t start.


    All right!


    She accepted her life.


    I don''t know what methods these people used to seal their own abilities and make her become ordinary people now.


    So, what else can she do with these guys now.


    Take your life.


    He is already a prisoner of the other side.


    As for how the other side to treat themselves, it is no longer their own control.


    Will you be a slave?


    Or become the object of daily play?


    At this moment, Tianqi Shenji''s mind constantly recalled the ancient scenes that she had experienced.


    Looking down at the small body now, Tianqi Shenji sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t feel that her body can withstand the inhuman devastation.


    So now she can only hope that these people are not so abnormal.But she is also very clear, this may be an extravagant hope.


    "Let''s get out of here first. I''m afraid someone will come later."


    Annie reminded everyone at this time.


    After all, there was a lot of noise just now. Maybe it would attract special personnel of the Egyptian official.


    When the time comes to really bring these people, then how to explain the corpses here?


    Andrew nodded, looked at coco and said, "Miss, let''s get out of here and find a place to live in Kailuo."


    Coco shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Then the Frost Giant Tyus came over and locked a pair of shackles with a faint blue arc on Apocalypse''s wrist.


    "This man can''t. He''s too strong for me."


    The apocalypse, who was trapped in her own brain cavity and brain tonic, suddenly cried out after she saw thyus, and kept begging.


    It''s just that she said these words, the big guy all feel very strange.


    What''s too strong for you?


    What are you thinking, girl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    [the children of senior officials are suspected of injuring others, and the combination of power and money goes unpunished. There is no justice in the world! ]


    today''s newspapers in Panama, as long as you open them, they are all about a whole page of news.


    The son of a Panamanian official and his friends went to a bar to play, but because a sister was fighting with someone jealous, the other party was opened by the official''s son on the spot, and was sent to the hospital soon after he died.


    But because the father of the official''s son was very powerful, after a lot of work, the official''s son went abroad and found someone to help him. So he was not affected much.


    But because someone took the blame, the official can also explain it to the public. Originally, this matter can be ended with a "complete" end.


    Such a thing, I think, is not another special phenomenon of China in different time and space. It happens all over the country in different time and space.


    The victim''s family is just ordinary people, so they can''t afford any big waves.


    That''s what happened to the parents of the victims.


    In spite of that, there were twists and turns.


    First of all, this matter burst out on the Panama network, and was hyped by a force, in a very short period of time on the uproar.


    The children of senior officials commit murder! Young victims of ordinary origin!


    In addition, this case involves a lot of dark scenes, and the officials'' children want to be outside the law, so this makes the matter very attractive.


    When the Internet public opinion "explodes", the mainstream media can''t wait. Therefore, the mainstream media also begin to act, and cover up the vague intention to guide public opinion.


    But the problem is that the influence of public opinion has already formed. If the mainstream media want to guide the direction of public opinion, it will become very difficult.


    And this action of mainstream media makes people who pay attention to it become angry.


    In particular, there is a pusher on the network, constantly promoting a slogan.


    [today''s events may happen to you tomorrow. If you don''t stand up to speak for the victims now, no one will speak to you tomorrow]


    under the influence of this slogan, people deeply believe that.


    In addition, the current government of Panama is indeed very corrupt. Although the former government was not so honest, at least it was the main point. It would not be so outrageous as the former government.


    As a result, students on the campus of the University of Panama, in the first place, started to make a riot, and began to organize demonstrations, asking the Supreme Court of Panama to hear the case again, and to recall the children of an official who had gone abroad.


    And the demonstration of the students also won the support of many ordinary people.


    After all, it''s just like the comments on the Internet say that it may happen to you in the future, so you can''t stay out of it.


    Therefore, this case must have a result, and fairness and justice must be reflected. Only in this way can the public be relieved.


    If not, those officials'' children will learn from them, and the general public will not fall into a bloody mould.


    Therefore, since this period of time, even Jin Xiantai, who lives in the Wheatstone Hotel, has been able to see the students and the masses of street demonstrations in the morning and afternoon every day and learn about the incident.


    But for this matter, Jin Xiantai is not curious at all.


    Because it''s such a big deal now, he''s actually behind it.


    Based on the information I''ve seen on the Internet in the last lifetime and the American behavior patterns learned from the Internet, Kim certainly knows what he should do in Panama.


    It is most appropriate to start with Panama''s "ordinary people''s livelihood" and start to make trouble with the people''s focus.


    After all, I haven''t seen a pig run. I haven''t eaten pork yet.


    Jin Xiantai, no matter what, is a man who has lived for two lives. He will still be able to imitate him.


    And no matter which country, scum and scum will always exist. These guys will do anything for money.


    "Sir, please pay attention to the violence committed by President Cheney''s family members. At the same time, I hope you can participate in the protest and demonstration organized by Panamanian university students. After all, what happened to the victims today will happen to us tomorrow. As a conscience citizen with moral conscience and hope that the country will become fair and just, we can not deal with this kind of thing We can''t see it... "


    A very young man in a student''s costume was handing out leaflets at the door of the Wheatstone hotel.


    Most of the contents printed on the leaflet are about the process of the case, but also mixed with some things that directly point to corruption in Panama.


    Kim Hyun Tai took the flyer with a smile and politely, then took Hilda and Camilla, 47 and Selena, and walked down the shady path of the Wheatstone hotel towards the beach.


    Although there was no response from Jin Xiantai, the young man who distributed the leaflets as a college student was not disheartened. He continued to distribute the leaflets to the people going in and out of the hotel.After walking for a while, seeing no one nearby, Jin Xiantai said, "these college students are very enthusiastic. I always feel a little uneasy about using them like this."


    Jin Xiantai stopped and looked back at the college student who distributed the leaflets.


    Hilda, Kamila and 47 have no facial expressions, and they don''t think things are as bad as Kim Hyun Tai said.


    For the three girls, the only thing they can care about in the world is master Jin Xiantai. Besides him, anyone can use or even sacrifice, including themselves.


    So now, for their own task, young master, what do college students have to do with their chin? It''s their honor to let the young master make use of them.


    The above is the thinking and attitude of the genetic girls.


    Only Serena, as an ordinary human girl, can understand Jin Xiantai''s mood at this time.


    So Serena responded and comforted Jin Xiantai and said, "William, if people want to live in this world sometimes, they have to do something that will make their conscience uneasy, and all we can take into account is ourselves. As for other people, we have no ability. That''s what you said to us


    I said that?


    Jin Xiantai looks surprised and looks at Serena. He finds that Serena doesn''t look like a joke.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai''s puzzled look, Serena reminded, "when we were still in San Juan monastery, because of the tuition fees and meals of my younger brothers and sisters, you decided to take Haoke with you. Did you forget what you said before they sold homemade" stimulants "


    Oh, I''ll go!


    It turns out that I said it in this false memory.


    As soon as Serena said this, Jin Xiantai understood what was going on.


    He couldn''t explain it to Selena.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai could only smile bitterly, and then nodded: "sorry, I really forgot about it. After all, I had a disease after leaving San Juan Abbey, and my memory became worse after my illness."


    Excuse is easy to find!


    Even if there are flaws, it''s enough for Serena.


    "You never told me about your life after you left. Now it seems that you had a bad time."


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Serena''s eyes immediately filled with regret and tenderness, and raised her hand to gently stroke Jin Xiantai''s cheek.


    Jin Xiantai pretended to cough, ducked her head to avoid the girl''s hand, and then said to Serena, "life is too hard, it''s very shameless. At the same time, it will make you friends worry, so I didn''t mention it."


    Serena is not angry when she sees Jin Xiantai avoid herself, because in the girl''s impression, Jin Xiantai is such a "shy" guy. At the same time, the girl also knows that it is not a matter of a day to want Jin Xiantai to accept his feelings for him.


    So Serena doesn''t care.


    He put down his hand and took Jin Xiantai''s arm. This time, Jin Xiantai couldn''t hide.


    "You boys are always so face saving. You are like this, and so is Hawke. You have to resist everything and bear all the pressure by ourselves. In fact, we girls can share with you."


    In the face of Selena''s words, Jin Xiantai can only smile.


    And Jin Xiantai is very clear that he can''t talk too much about this topic with Selena. After all, his experience in San Juan abbey is false, so if he talks too much, he will reveal the truth.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai changed the topic, "you are right. If you take into account their words, I will not be able to complete the task. So between pitying them and myself, I will choose myself, although it seems selfish to say so."


    With that, Jin Xiantai showed a self mocking look.


    Serena responded to Jin Xiantai and said: "this is not selfish. Any one in the real world will be the same as your choice. You are not dirtier than them, and no one is more noble than others. After all, we all have to live in this cruel world."


    After that, Selena added: "besides, the people on the stage are really corrupt. If we can successfully overthrow them, maybe it will be a good thing for the Panamanian people, so you will feel much more comfortable thinking about it."


    "But if we do this, we may make these students bleed and die." Jin Xiantai said that he had been worried about this problem.


    Serena was indifferent, took Jin Xiantai''s arm and said to him, "some things always have to pay some price, don''t they? I don''t think it''s worth paying for what you want in this world. As long as you and the children of San Juan can do well, I don''t care what these Panamanians will do


    PS: three days after my daughter was hospitalized again, her condition finally stabilized. She didn''t have to have a fever every two or three hours. Hooray!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "We should be more generous in terms of money, so that more people can work for us. Moreover, those guys on the Internet don''t want much. Since we can achieve our goal with a little money, why should we care? Of course, you have to tell the bureau to give me reimbursement."


    Walking on the beach of Panama, you can walk on the soft and delicate sand under your feet, and the distant sea-level sunset reflects the golden spots, making the beach look beautiful, like a fairy tale world.


    It''s no wonder that it attracts so many tourists from home and abroad, and makes the tourism industry a pillar industry of Panama, because the environment here is really beautiful.


    The gentle sea breeze is constantly blowing on your face, but it doesn''t make people feel bored.


    Some people have built a bonfire not far away. Obviously, after nightfall, there will be a small beach party here, which will surely attract many young men and women. Because such a bonfire party is really a good opportunity to meet Pao, but who doesn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to have a romantic encounter and have a friction.


    On the beach, more are people who cuddle up with each other, lie down or take a leisurely walk, immersed in the fairy tale dusk.


    Even Jin Xiantai is immersed in the beautiful scenery and environment, let alone his (her) people.


    However, although in this beautiful fairy tale scene, Jin Xiantai has no way to get rid of worldly things. He also has to talk with Selena about some topics of breaking the illusion atmosphere.


    Serena took Jin Xiantai''s arm and followed him along with her. She looked like a bunch of young lovers in love. She could not see any flaw at all.


    The watchers who are in charge of monitoring Jin Xiantai have left. After all, they enjoy the expression of "reality TV" every day, which is also a bloody thing for them.


    These guys make their own fire every night, which makes them headache.


    What''s more, watching Jin Xiantai''s "reality show" will also make them suffer a lot, because what aspect of Jin Xiantai is really more powerful, so this kind of toughness makes those monitors feel too shameless.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai is very regular, and there is nothing out of the ordinary.


    So after building for a while, the monitors left.


    After all, there are a lot of things going on in Panama. The current regime still needs them to escort them. At the same time, there are also a lot of troubles that need to be dealt with by them. These people can''t put their limited strength here.


    And the watchers left, which also let Jin Xiantai a sigh of relief.


    No one wants to be monitored every day, and Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    But even if the watchers leave, corselena and Jin Xiantai still play the role of a little couple.


    "You''ve got to go to director Jonathan. He''s the CIA chief. I''m under aegis, and I''m not going to go to Frey."


    Serena winked at Jin Xiantai playfully, and reminded him that he seemed to say to himself that he was looking for the wrong person. At the same time, she also told him that he should look for Jonathan, the big boss.


    "But you''re right. As long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem for us. I really don''t know how your brain grows. I really want to take a look at it."


    Serena made a little joke with Jin Xiantai.


    However, the girl with the three genes behind Jin Xiantai has a little big reaction.


    47 narrowed his eyes and looked at Serena''s back, which was a little bad.


    Hilda looked up at Selena as the lenses of her glasses reflected a chill.


    Camilla simply squeezes her knuckles, as if to do something about it.


    For girls with three genes, killing hostility at the source is the best way to solve the problem.


    As for whether Serena is joking, they don''t care.


    As if she felt something wrong behind her, Selena looked back and saw three girls with bad looks staring at her.


    The look in the eyes of the three girls made Selena a little hairy.


    To tell you the truth, Serena, who was very brave, was scared.


    And just the look in her eyes gave her a sense of fear.


    This makes Serena curious, but also secretly strange.


    She didn''t know why the girls who were very polite to themselves these days suddenly seemed to have hostility?


    If Serena knew that it was just a little joke, she would be crying and laughing.


    Fortunately, thanks to Jin Xiantai, the three gene girls did not start.


    If not, even Serena, who inherited Zeus, would have a pot of wine for Hilda and Carmela with 47 or three people.


    "Why do the three of them have strange eyes?"Taking back her eyes, Selena asked Jin Xiantai in a low voice.


    Jin Xiantai looked back at the three girls. He also found that the girls'' eyes were very wrong.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not think that Serena''s joke would cause such a big reaction among the girls of gene people.


    So Jin Xiantai was embarrassed and whispered to Serena, "maybe it''s because you and I are too close."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s explanation, Serena was stunned, and immediately she nodded, and kept looking back at the three gene girls, as if they had flowers on their faces.


    "So it is. It seems that you are very attractive."


    Selena didn''t feel wrong about Jin Xiantai''s explanation.


    What''s more, Serena herself admits that the excellent Kim Hyun Tai has the ability to attract girls, so it''s really no surprise that he makes his two maids and escorts adore him.


    Which girl can resist Jin Xiantai''s male charm.


    Cough!


    Jin Xiantai is really embarrassed at this time.


    But he couldn''t say much about it.


    So what Jin Xiantai can do is not to let Serena explore this issue too much.


    "Your colleague is very successful now, you let her continue her efforts, contact some Panamanian school students through the Internet, and let them constantly do things for us through small things. Once this natural way is achieved, they will have no way out."


    Jin Xiantai''s words make people sound confused, but Selena knows what Jin Xiantai is talking about.


    So the girl nodded and said, "don''t worry, frost is very reliable. She can''t make any mistakes. Besides, her mind reading ability will make her work very convenient. How can those little guys be her opponents?"


    Speaking of Serena''s subordinates, Jin Xiantai''s expression on his face seems a little strange.


    The reason is very simple. When Jin Xiantai learned that Selena''s colleague was actually the "White Queen", it was just like this, and until now he thought it was very strange.


    Without paying attention to Jin Xiantai''s strange look, Serena turned her face and looked at the sea level at dusk. It can be seen that the girl likes the atmosphere and environment very much.


    Feeling the romantic evening, Serena sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    She would like to be a girlfriend and walk with Jin Xiantai in this romantic environment, but now it is still a luxury for her.


    So what can a girl do except sigh.


    "In the past few days, frost has bribed several mainstream media reporters and made contact with some grass-roots military officers. He has basically determined that these people are dissatisfied with their motherland in one way or another. Therefore, these people can be used. At least in terms of the plans you have given, these people are worth buying and using."


    It''s true that we should be able to take advantage of the conditions that we are allowed to do things in a proper way


    Selena took Kim''s words in her heart, and then asked, "now that the president''s son killed people, it''s a hot topic. I''ve asked frost to buy some people off and start making waves on the Internet. At the same time, she organized students from the University of Panama to carry out demonstrations. What should we do next?"


    Jin Xiantai''s routine has not been used completely in other countries in different time and space. It is basically in the first step to the third step.


    Therefore, the complete routine of Jin Xiantai, after being reported by Serena, almost surprised Jonathan, director of the CIA, and immediately collected it as the top secret file. After being specially studied, it was listed as the East and West that CIA agents must learn.


    So she''s not familiar with the routine, so Serena doesn''t know what to do next, which is normal.


    I can''t say that different time and space is really interesting here.


    For example, the 12 steps of subversion put forward by Jin Xiantai are all rotten routines played by Americans in his original time and space.


    But in different time and space, it is a routine that Americans don''t know at all. It''s really ridiculous.


    "Tell frost to organize people to make the March a little more intense. Now the demonstration of students is too insipid, so it can''t attract international attention. There is no topic that we can continue to ignite. Besides, this kind of warm demonstration is not good for us, isn''t it?"


    It is clear that Kim intends to make the moderate demonstrations violent.


    Because only in this way can he and Selena fish in troubled waters.


    It''s just that once this happens, the ordinary people and students who are being used will suffer.Jin Xiantai stopped for a moment. He felt that he had changed, and he didn''t know whether his change was good or bad.


    "Serena, do you think I''m getting worse?"


    Some sad Jin Xiantai suddenly asked Serena such a question.


    Selena didn''t know what Kim felt and thought now, so she could only guess and respond, "no! Natural selection, survival of the fittest, your morality and compassion should not be wasted on strangers The girl''s answer was simple and cruel.


    Looking at Serena''s young face, Jin Xiantai thinks that this girl may be more suitable for the world than herself and knows how to survive.


    Compared with Selena, she is a weak existence.


    I''ve lived two more lives.


    But I used to be one of these ordinary people The world of the superiors is really not what the once little man could understand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    [the situation in Panama is chaotic. The new government is unable to stabilize the domestic situation, and the corruption problem has caused great dissatisfaction among the public, which has led to massive demonstrations and rallies. The local people have protested against the corruption problem. Meanwhile, they have asked the relatives of the president suspected of a violence case to return home and ask the court to try the case again. CNN reporter in Panama Morpheus reports for you. Let''s have a street interview. ]


    How can CNN not send people here when their boss is on a business investigation in Panama? In short, CNN must send someone here, no matter what it is pretending to be or whatever.


    It''s just that Panama, a small country with a population of less than 20 million, has no hot news.


    That''s what everyone thought about the CNN team that was originally sent to Panama.


    To their surprise, when they arrived in Panama, they suddenly found that there was a lot of news about the place that seemed to be able to cover.


    As a result, some members of the CNN reporter team who are still complaining in their hearts are all excited.


    The new regime in Panama is unstable!


    It''s instability that leads to the collection of news materials.


    For journalists, the more chaotic it is, the more they like it.


    As for the serious corruption problem in Panama, it is also a good thing for journalists.


    Although the media always say that they want to report positive news to the public, in fact, the media still like to collect and report the dark side news, because only such reports are more attractive to the public.


    As for slogans and other shouts, it will not be taken seriously.


    "What makes you take to the streets and carry out such a massive demonstration?"


    A white male journalist named Morpheus, who is affiliated with CNN media and is stationed in Panama, brings a cameraman to the street and politely stops a young man holding a sign with the slogan "we want to be fair" and begins the street interview.


    The young man looked at Morpheus and saw the CNN logo on the microphone that Morpheus handed over, so his eyes lit up.


    Ooh!


    American media?


    For young people who take part in the demonstrations, they are not interested in being interviewed by the domestic media. What interests them most is to be able to accept interviews from foreign media and let them speak some of their innermost feelings to foreign journalists.


    As for the negative impact of what I said to my country, ha ha, I won''t think so much about it.


    Of course, I''ll tell you the truth and not exaggerate.


    "The reason why we took to the streets is to seek a just social environment. After the collapse of the former government, we thought that there would be some changes in the country. But we found that after the new regime came to power, they did more than the original regime, which also made the domestic corruption problem more prominent.


    But these are even Pediatrics when compared with the problem of the lawlessness of the children of the powerful. And this also makes us, as ordinary people, feel that if these problems of the country are not faced squarely, there will be big problems in the future. Therefore, in order to make the country better, we will stand up. "


    The procession was very long, and when Morpheus was interviewing, the cameraman turned the camera on the procession from time to time and gave several close-up shots.


    At the same time, the photographer also took pictures of the young and young people in the procession and gave them a long shot of more than five seconds.


    Of course, the cameramen not only photographed the procession, but also photographed the people on both sides of the street in their own lens.


    The reaction of those people has been faithfully recorded.


    Including scenes of most people cheering the procession.


    Not far away, a team of explosion-proof special police holding shields formed a wall of people, and had a quarrel with the group leading the procession. The atmosphere became a little tense for a time.


    Morpheus quickly finished the interview with the young man, and quickly asked the cameraman to run towards the explosion-proof SWAT team.


    By this time the procession had been forced to stop and could no longer move on.


    After learning about the situation ahead, there were some guys with masks or handkerchiefs covering their faces. They pushed forward one by one with iron bars, simple wine bottle burners, and bricks.


    "Please disband at once! Warning! Please disband at once! If we don''t disband in five minutes, we will take tough measures. "


    Standing on the top of a police car behind the explosion-proof police wall is a middle-aged man in Panamanian police uniform. It can be seen from his shoulder strap that this is definitely not a junior police officer.


    The police car has been specially modified, and several high pitched horns have been installed in the front of the car. Therefore, the police officer standing on the roof of the car can send out a word through the high pitched loudspeaker at the front of the car, so that all the people in the blocked procession can hear clearly."Why disband! This is a peaceful demonstration. We have not violated the law and order regulations, and this is also our right


    There was a shout in the procession.


    Then this guy yelled out his words, which were recognized and echoed by many people.


    "Yes! Why should we be disbanded? Have we violated any regulations? "


    "I can see that the people in power are afraid. When they see us as ordinary people united together, they are also afraid. So they come up with such a strategy, hoping to make us afraid and force us to submit."


    Frost was also in the March, and was in the front.


    Because only in this way can she have a better grasp of the situation.


    After frost, there are several guys with masks, and these people have steel pipes and other equipment hidden in their sleeves.


    "You still have four and a half minutes. Please dissolve immediately. If you don''t listen to the dissuasion, we will take strong measures."


    It is impossible for the person in charge of the explosion-proof special police team to explain anything to the marchers.


    Because of the pressure from the top, although he does not want to take drastic measures against these people, what can he do.


    It''s normal to make a "wise" choice between your position and the public.


    This demonstration was organized by a mathematics professor from the University of Panama. At this moment, the professor stepped out of the team to negotiate in front of the explosion-proof special police wall.


    "You don''t have the right to let us disband the demonstrations. It''s a constitutional right. Moreover, our demonstration did not violate any regulations and laws and regulations on public security. Therefore, I protest against your practice and ask you to get out of the way so that our team can continue to move forward. "


    Armed with explosion-proof special police, they stood behind the explosion-proof shield and looked at the professor coldly. No one paid any attention to him, no matter what he said there.


    As time goes by, it will be five minutes.


    Frost used his ability to control a SWAT team member and let this guy fight the old professor.


    The old professor was severely hit on the head with his baton, and was also hit by the blood DC, the whole person fell into a coma.


    This behavior of the special police officer controlled by frost immediately aroused the hatred and resentment of the marchers, and the anger in people''s hearts was also ignited.


    But at this time, no one has been aggressive.


    After all, the marchers are usually law-abiding people, even at this time, people do not want to take any radical way.


    In short, although everyone was angry and angry.


    But we were able to hold back their anger.


    So, at this time, we need someone to stand up and set an example for everyone.


    Many things are not as simple as they seem.


    There are also very responsible reasons why demonstrations can turn into violent conflicts.


    But at the end of the day, you will find that behind every violent demonstration, there is a black hand hidden in the dark.


    This time, Selena, frost and Kim hyuntai are obviously black hands.


    "Professor!"


    A young student who was inspired by the professor and participated in the demonstration ran to the professor, then squatted down to hold the comatose professor in his arms, and covered the professor''s bloody forehead with a look of sadness and indignation.


    Pen!


    The student was also knocked down with a shield by the special police officer controlled by frost.


    At this time, I don''t know who threw a brick at the special police officer, and the brick hit the Swat''s body with accuracy, which made it stagger.


    "We can''t be silent any more! They are prepared to take military measures against us. Instead of being lambs to be slaughtered, why don''t we unite to resist? "


    The Panamanian scum who took Frost''s dollars and joined the parade began to stir up.


    As for the special police, the high-level police officer who was standing in the front of the police car had a sharp change in his face and jumped down from the roof.


    "That guy let that stupid thing do it!"


    The small and medium-sized brigade leaders below shook their heads one after another. To tell the truth, they didn''t know how that guy would hit people.


    "It''s not a good situation to implement plan B now."


    The atmosphere of the procession became very frightening. The senior police officer was sensitive to this, so he immediately ordered his subordinates to lead the procession.


    "Flasks!"


    In the procession, a simple burning bottle was suddenly thrown over. The direction and landing point were just the side of the wall composed of explosion-proof police officers.In addition, many young people in the procession began to follow suit. They bent down to build what they could lose from their feet and began to throw them at the police.


    At this time, frost took control of a police officer with a gun and controlled him to shoot at the parade.


    After all this, frost, pretending to be afraid, crowded to the side of the line, then quickly disappeared into the crowd, crossed several streets and walked into a building.


    In a room on the eighth floor of the building, frost came to the window, took a look at the telescope, and through the walkie talkie told the people in the procession: "do it."


    Then, looking through the telescope again, frost saw that the parade and the explosion-proof special police officers collided like waves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    [I''m CNN reporter Morpheus. I''m reporting live for you. You can see the chaos behind me. ]


    the photographer shifted the camera from Morpheus to the marching crowd throwing stones at the explosion-proof police officers, and showed the audience in front of the television what was happening.


    Jin Xiantai''s CNN is good for this. In the event of a sudden explosion, reporters can apply for real-time satellite broadcast signal access, so this greatly facilitates CNN to obtain hot news.


    Therefore, Morpheus can relay the conflict in Panama City to China through the satellite signal.


    The scene is a mess, full of human figures.


    And through the lens can be very clear to see how the explosion-proof police officers against the unarmed masses of violence.


    Of course, Murphys and his cameramen ignored the scenes of "masses" beating up single police officers, and even did not take those scenes at all.


    After all, CNN headquarters told them something before they came to Panama, so how could Morpheus and his photographers forget.


    [I don''t know the cause of the conflict, but what I can tell you is that the Panamanian regime did send out anti riot teams to take tough measures against unarmed civilians, and the reason was just because the people called for fairness and the eradication of corruption ]


    the camera moves back to Morpheus, and Morpheus begins to look in front of the camera. In terms of half truth and half falsehood, he tells the audience in front of the television to have a general understanding of what happened in Panama.


    But is that really what Morpheus said?


    If there is no Jin Xiantai behind this pushing hand, then it is easy to say.


    But because of Jin Xiantai''s relationship, it''s obviously not easy.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting in front of the TV set in the living room in the suite of the Wheatstone Hotel, also watched the news report.


    As a five-star luxury hotel, it is impossible to watch TV programs outside Panama. Therefore, even in Panama, Kim can still watch American programs, including CNN.


    Selena sat on the side of Jin Xiantai, watching the news report with him.


    Hilda and Camilla had 47 other stories that were not interested in the news, and the three girls got together and talked in a low voice to pass the boring time.


    "Tell frost that this period of time can stop. I don''t think the Soviet Union and Cubans can''t be unaware of anything. Therefore, in order to avoid exposing her, she needs to keep a low profile in the near future, and ask her to tell those who have already bought it to be honest."


    Taking back his eyes from the LCD TV, Jin Xiantai told Serena something.


    Serena nodded. "OK, I''ll let frost know."


    Serena now adores Jin Xiantai, because she did not expect that Jin Xiantai used such little things, but now set off such a big storm and turbulence in Panama.


    You know, although Serena has been studying and training in the CIA, she doesn''t know much about these things.


    What''s more, the subversion methods known by her and her instructors are limited to such low-level means as assassination and framing.


    Where have you seen such a "tall and tall" game like Jin Xiantai.


    But Jin Xiantai knows his own business. To be honest, he is just a copycat.


    It''s just that he can''t say it to Serena.


    So I had to accept Selena''s worship.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Selena asked.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment: "let some of the public celebrities bribed come on the stage and tell them that they must attack the corruption of the current regime and the darkness of the social system in front of the media and the camera, so as to arouse the dissatisfaction of the people at the bottom.


    This conflict is bound to attract attention at home and abroad in Panama, and these guys have their stage, and it''s time for them to play their part. "


    For those guys that Serena and frost bought, Jin Xiantai didn''t have a little bit of affection in his heart.


    In Jin Xiantai''s view, such a person is actually a traitor.


    Although they have a good mouth, what to make their motherland better, let the people have a more equitable environment and so on, in fact, they are all for themselves.


    It''s just that these guys put a halo on themselves and make them look like just people in front of the public.


    In their bones, they are all selfish things.


    It''s not for the sake of humanity.


    , because of these people, Jin Xiantai can not help but think of his own network of time and space V, what kind of person behind the official account is, but in fact, the public is not clear.You don''t even know whether he has received money from some forces and then pretends to be a righteous messenger.


    And such a person is often the most terrible.


    "To speed up the buying up of mainstream media, we need to let them expose some dark side and unfair phenomena in Panama as much as possible. It would be better if we could grasp the information that the children of power and power oppressed the people. Even if they did not, we could fabricate some."


    After all, he has experienced a life and learned some American practices from the network in his last life, so Jin Xiantai is now one after another.


    "It doesn''t matter if the mainstream media can''t buy it. You can ask frost to expose some illegal evidence of powerful people she collected on the Internet anonymously, and then force the mainstream media to face these incidents."


    Serena nodded and asked, "so, are we going to focus on this for some time to come?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded his head and replied: "yes, we don''t need to confront the current regime. It is the safest and most appropriate way to expose the dark events from the side and let the people''s resentment grow a little bit."


    After that, Jin Xiantai asked Selena, "I heard that the salaries of the bottom officers and soldiers in Panama are always deducted?"


    Selena replied: "yes, based on the evidence frost has, it does exist within the Panamanian army."


    After getting Selena''s definite reply, Jin Xiantai smiles darkly.


    "Good! This just gives us a chance. If these officers and soldiers at the bottom can make use of them, their strength will not be comparable to that of ordinary people. "


    Selena smell speech curiously looked at Jin Xiantai, she did not know how to deal with these soldiers and low-level officers.


    So she could only ask Kim, "so William, how do we start?"


    Jin Xiantai responded with a smile: "network! We may get in touch with these people through the Internet, and gain their trust by asking them to take pictures of military bases by giving them money Of course, our target is not just the soldiers and low-level officers, such as the scientific researchers in the technical department. We can also try to contact them


    Jin Xiantai is very clear that in his previous life, Americans operated behind the scenes. Through this way and means, the intelligence agencies of Baodao used the scum of China to obtain a lot of information.


    Therefore, this means and method is very effective.


    He doesn''t believe it doesn''t work in different time and space.


    At least from the 12 steps of subversion in the United States in his previous life, the effect is still very good.


    Therefore, it is proved from the side that other means of the Americans in the previous life can also be used in Panama in different times and times.


    Generally speaking, this is also a test field of Jin Xiantai.


    The sad Panamanians didn''t know. They were used by someone to do the experiment.


    After the violent conflict in Panama, the response of the United States was not slow at all.


    On the United Nations side, the United States raised the issue of "human rights" in Panama and pointed out that the former Panamanian regime was illegal and corrupt.


    This has been attacked by some countries led by the Soviet Union, and caused a war of words within the United Nations.


    However, there are not many people in the United States who are concerned about the situation in Panama.


    In addition to some specific groups of people, the general public is more concerned with how to find a job and how to make money.


    As for the violent conflict in distant Panama, what does it have to do with itself.


    Look, it''s realistic, isn''t it.


    ------Division line --


    "the kid did a good job. He went to Panama for a short period of time, and he could not imagine how to succeed. Moreover, we can see that his method is effective, and what some people say is not just empty talk."


    Langley headquarters, CIA, USA.


    As vice president, senior George participated in an internal meeting of the CIA headquarters. During the meeting, Jonathan, the current director general of the meeting, mentioned Jin Xiantai''s "Twelve Steps of subversion".


    Today, Jin Xiantai''s routine has been circulated among the top echelons of the CIA, and has the name "Kim''s law.".


    It''s obvious how much the CIA values his routine.


    Of course, there are people who say strange things.


    Some people even said that it was just a little rookie''s empty talk assumption, which could not be applied to reality at all.


    And many people hold this view.


    But now these people have been hit by the facts.


    Jonathan, who has been supporting Kim Hyun Tai, is full of energy.


    Because Jin Xiantai is a young man valued by his old friends, and he is also recognized by Jonathan.


    So the better Jin Xiantai performs, the happier he is of course.This proves that he has an eye.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    When Jonathan mentioned Kim Hyun Tai, he changed the subject.


    After all, the purpose of today''s meeting is not to discuss Jin Xiantai and his "golden rule", but to have another important matter.


    "The tension in Afghanistan has stagnated, and the guerrillas, hit by the Soviet air superiority, can''t resist at all. So, what are the advantages of the Soviet Union in Afghanistan


    Jonathon threw the question, but the people below turned into a Muggle one by one.


    To be honest, none of the participants could come up with any effective way to solve the problem faced by the Afghan guerrillas.


    Unless there is direct military intervention from the Americans.


    Otherwise, the Afghan guerrillas would not be able to withstand the air strikes of Soviet superiority.


    However, the United States did not want military intervention, or the intervention in the war in Afghanistan.


    Therefore, we can only secretly provide material aid to the Afghan guerrillas and attack the Soviets in this way.


    Jonathan was angry at the silence of his subordinates.


    "Gentlemen, I can kill and eat meat even if I raise a few pigs, but is it useless to raise you people at critical moments?"


    The heads of all departments bowed their heads.


    Even if Jonathon said something so bad, these guys just didn''t talk.


    Because they know that they have no idea.


    Old George looked at the men, too, speechless.


    But the matter still needs to be solved. After all, it can''t be frozen here.


    So old George took a pile of documents out of his black bag and raised it: "gentlemen, the solution to the problem has been thought about for a long time. Now you only need to discuss the feasibility. I don''t think you can''t even do this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The Americans made trouble for the Soviets in Afghanistan and organized a lot of Afghan guerrilla forces in the form of material aid. In this way, the Soviet military action in Afghanistan was put into a passive situation.


    However, the Soviets in different time and space are also quite ghost animals, which is in line with the character of Mao bear in another time and space. Due to the attack of Afghan guerrillas and the stubborn resistance of local forces, after losing a large number of young soldiers, the Soviets sharpened the war.


    The Maoxiong army, which had only used the ground armed forces to attack, began to send out strong air forces to carry out a devastating attack on the guerrillas in Afghanistan.


    However, in case of encountering Afghan guerrillas, Maoxiong will send fighter planes to carry out tracking attack in a short period of time. At the same time, it will also bomb the surrounding Afghan villages, which makes the Afghan guerrillas lose a lot. At the same time, some villages begin to alienate the guerrillas in order to avoid being retaliated by the Maoxiong, and the situation gradually becomes worse ¡£


    In the face of such a situation, although the Afghan guerrillas have the intention to continue to fight, but millet and rifles have no way to deal with the air force of the bear. Therefore, these guerrillas can only narrow their range of activities and begin to hide from the bear army.


    In such a bad situation, the development of Ben Ramadan''s organization has slowed down, and the bear has begun to guard against "body bombs", which forced Ramadan to stop.


    All in all, the situation in Afghanistan is in the eyes of the Americans as being in a state of extreme deterioration. If we don''t try to find a way out, the Soviet Union will eventually control the whole territory of Afghanistan, and then stand firm in this important place in Central Asia.


    Once the bears have a firm foothold in this area, they can use Afghanistan as their fulcrum and lift up the Middle East.


    The consequences are not what Americans want.


    Therefore, the United States must find a way to get the Afghan guerrillas out of this predicament and effectively curb the momentum of the bear.


    But the problem is that Americans don''t want direct military intervention, they just want to sneak behind their backs, and only give aid to the Afghan resistance groups to fight with the bears.


    After all, the Americans are now involved in the Vietnam War, and they have no energy to care about Afghanistan.


    So, what can we do to enable the Afghan guerrillas to effectively combat the high-end air force of the bear?


    The Americans didn''t want to give the Soviets too high-tech weapons.


    And it''s too expensive for Americans to give up.


    So when a group of CIA members faced the Afghanistan issue, they became silent one by one.


    But there was a glimmer of light.


    Old George took out a document, which listed in detail some situations that the Afghan guerrillas might face, and gave solutions to these situations.


    It''s a prophecy!


    Oh, my God!


    Which talent wrote this plan?


    When those who got the document turned to the last page and looked at the author''s signature, the expression on their faces became very wonderful.


    William king!


    See William king again!


    How does this guy''s brain grow? Tema really wants to have a look at it!


    Coincidentally, everyone flashed such an idea.


    Jonathan''s eyes swept over the faces of his subordinates, and of course he saw the changes in their faces.


    [it''s a bunch of pigs. No, not even pigs. It seems that the CIA needs to reform. Otherwise, how can we fight Mao Xiong in the cold war and not let some incompetent people occupy the pit ]


    those attending the meeting were not clear about these thoughts in chief executive Jonathan''s mind.


    "Well, now tell me what you think."


    About when everyone had read the document, Jonathan spoke again.


    Old George sat on Jonathan''s side, observing with a straight face the reactions of the participants.


    Although he is not very cold to Jin Xiantai, the plan he wrote really makes people can''t find any loopholes to refute. He has already thought of all the things he can think of and the things he can''t think of, and they are all written on paper, and also give solutions.


    So what else can they say about such a plan.


    Even if they look down on the young Jin Xiantai, they have to admit from the bottom of their heart that they are really not as good as Jin Xiantai''s brain.


    Although Jin Xiantai is a rich man, holding a lot of wealth, and even the owner of the largest media on the west coast, he is only a little better than ordinary people for the power holders of the CIA.


    If there is a need, even they can easily subvert what Jin Xiantai has now, yes, everything!


    It''s not a big deal.


    When there is money, it is a lamb to be slaughtered, and there is nothing in front of the powerful.Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, Jin Xiantai is a little unattainable, but this is absolutely not the truth.


    Therefore, it is normal that the CIA despises Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just that not everyone has such an attitude. At least, Jonathan, the current director of the CIA, who is now in charge of the CIA, got to know Jin Xiantai and gradually valued him.


    So, these people can''t look at Jin Xiantai. It doesn''t matter at all.


    As long as someone like old George and Jonathan valued it, Kim''s future would be bright.


    Just for this matter, Jin Xiantai himself is not clear.


    "Director, I think the implementation of the plan in the document is very high. Although these are only on paper, we can not try it. Especially the content in the document points out that we can help the Afghan guerrillas against the Soviet Union at the minimum cost and without directly coming forward. This is very attractive to me."


    Finally, under Jonathan''s gaze, someone spoke.


    When someone first opened his mouth, he directly opened everyone''s conversation box, which made people no longer silent and became active.


    Anyway, the plan is not made by ourselves. If it can be effective, it will be good for opening up the bad situation in Afghanistan. Even if it fails in the end, it has nothing to do with yourself. You have to find the person who wrote the plan, right.


    The guys sitting here are not idiots. They all figured it out.


    It''s just that their intelligence is used in office intrigue and how to climb up, but they don''t care much about serious things.


    To think of it, America in different time and space is not as beautiful as it seems. There are also people who muddle along.


    "That''s right. We just need to spend a little bit of money to let the scientific research department produce that kind of weapon according to the plan and put it into Afghanistan for experiment. If we can really use more than one million US dollars of weapons, we will be able to kill tens of millions of US dollars of Soviet aircraft. In any case, we will not lose."


    Jonathan nodded his head, and he could not understand what his subordinates said.


    This is a very simple conversion.


    There are more than one million hairless bears and tens of millions of them. Who can''t support them at that time.


    At the same time, once successful, the bear will lose not only tens of millions of dollars of aircraft, but also excellent pilots, which can not be measured by money.


    Therefore, as the subordinates said, if this can be implemented smoothly, it will definitely not suffer losses for Americans.


    Moreover, the Soviets have now invested a lot of troops in Afghanistan, which have consumed the foreign exchange reserves of the Soviets, which has caused a lot of headaches for the Soviets.


    In response to the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, the United Nations also adopted the proposal of economic sanctions.


    Although the Soviets don''t seem to care about the current situation, they are just holding on.


    Therefore, once the war in Afghanistan made the Soviet people bleed a lot, they could not last too long.


    Especially at this juncture, the Soviets still want to make earthquake in South America. Then the United States must give the bear some good taste. Otherwise, the bear will think that they are invincible and will become more arrogant in the future.


    If we put it in the past, maybe the CIA and the military would have a headache about the situation in Afghanistan, but with Kim''s plan, maybe it will be easier to solve this problem.


    But it''s just an idea. It''s something on paper.


    In the end, whether it can work or not depends on the effect of finished products put into Afghanistan.


    So Jonathan made a quick decision.


    Instead of wasting time with these "pig like" subordinates, it''s better to make a quick decision and let the research department make a finished product and put it into Afghanistan.


    "Gentlemen, the situation in Afghanistan is tight. The Soviets have captured all the major cities, leaving only the mountainous areas and villages surrounding the cities out of control. If the situation continues to deteriorate, it will be too late until they break down the guerrillas, or they can''t see the hope of their dissolution.


    Therefore, I decided to immediately follow the plan listed in the document, let the research department carry out weapon research, strive to produce results in a short period of time, and the meeting will be over. "


    Jonathan, it''s a deal.


    The director has said so. Can those subordinates still take the opposite view?


    When the subordinates left, Jonathan sat down, turned to look at old George, who didn''t make much noise. He said, "there are all kinds of things in the Bureau. They make the CIA a mess. It''s the mess left by the last guy. You can see today, these people are really useless."


    At this time, old George nodded slowly: "yes, this place should be reorganized, and a batch of fresh blood should be changed to let the energetic young people join in. For example, those old doggies just now, let them go home."PS: now I go to the hospital to accompany me in the evening and code words secretly during the day, and people will go crazy...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    After the meeting, Jonathan and old George left the room.


    And they have reached a tacit agreement, that is, to rectify the CIA as soon as possible, eliminate a number of old tricks, and appoint a group of new people to make this place a new look.


    Especially now the social environment has changed, so the CIA has to face emergencies and incidents, as well as the problems to be solved and handled, which are different from before.


    Although the main body is still against the Maoxiong camp, the CIA can not ignore the existence of mutants, super powers, vampires and werewolves.


    Although there is already a aegis Bureau, the aegis bureau is actually independent, but it is just put on the name of the CIA.


    So the CIA needs its own armed forces.


    Otherwise, the CIA will gradually become ornaments and vases in the future.


    Neither old George nor Jonathan wanted to accept, nor could he accept, such a future.


    Therefore, rectification is imperative.


    At the same time, they need to do something to give the CIA more power.


    During the conservative ruling period, the CIA slowly declined, and even the politicians made a mess of corruption and degeneration.


    Even in the Cold War confrontation with the Maoxiong, the CIA has been losing ground.


    This is a disgrace to the United States!


    Fortunately, because of Jin Xiantai, a little butterfly, the Conservatives have become the opposition party. Officials belonging to the conservative camp have also left their posts. The former director of the CIA has been arrested for corruption, and now Jonathan, who belongs to the old George camp, has taken over.


    So how can Jonathan, who belongs to the hawk like old George, look down on such a miserable CIA.


    As a white elite, Jonathan wanted to restore the CIA''s past glory to the terrifying existence of World War II.


    All in all, it''s the greedy, weak conservatives.


    If they had not been in power for so many years, how could the CIA, once famous, have come to this.


    "I hear conservatives are always looking for trouble now?"


    On the way back to his office, Jonathan and old George started talking.


    Old George nodded: "although those guys have lost their power, how can they be reconciled? After all, they have tasted the sweetness brought by power, which is hard to forget.


    What''s more, these guys are greedy and even trade with foreign powers for money. So what can you expect from such people?


    The black people in Louisiana are very upset recently. After Martin, a former conservative state councilor, lost power, he set up a "black struggle" organization in his hometown. He called out the slogan "America is black America" and declared "more fair and free". This is ridiculous.


    Is it not enough for the black community now? Those guys were really attracted by his slogan, and gradually grew stronger. Martin took thousands of people to the gate of the state government all day long, and made unreasonable demands, such as providing the unemployed black families with a monthly living security fund of $6000... "


    Ha!


    It''s an international joke to give unemployed people $6000 a month. Even the most developed Switzerland doesn''t have such a good welfare. Is it that Martin''s mind is full of shit?


    Jonathan burst into a laugh when he heard old George talk about it.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it? Martin''s such a fool?"


    Old George shrugged his shoulders. "I''m not kidding. Martin did, and he still attracted a group of people to follow him around. After all, if this is really done, the parasites will have a good welfare, won''t they?"


    Jonathan slowly drew back his smile and became serious.


    "You''re right. These guys are always pushing for more. It''s not enough for them to have an equal rights bill. It''s just fantastic that they want to lie at home and get something for nothing." What happened in Louisiana, in Jonathan''s view, was nonsense.


    Such a thing is a joke in the world.


    Six thousand dollars a month is a loss to those people.


    You know, a serious worker can only get $3500 after a month''s tax, but those who don''t want to go out and look for a job all day long and wave around at home actually want to lie at home and get money. That''s too


    "Do you think Martin didn''t know his slogan was a joke? In fact, he knows everything, but he just uses this method to gather some rotten people. In fact, he doesn''t expect his own ideas to pass. In fact, his purpose is just to add chaos to our ruling party. "


    Old George said the essence of the other side.The Conservatives have changed from the ruling party to the opposition party, and their reputation has been damaged by the constant disclosure of their corrupt transactions in the media after the Hawks took power. How can the Conservatives be comfortable.


    Since they are not good, then we all have a bad time together.


    In short, the Conservatives began to make trouble.


    What is even more infuriating is that the conservatives who have become the opposition party are making mischief. Actually, some people who can''t help themselves are also fooling around with them. This is simply a matter of sliding the world.


    But it''s normal.


    Although the slogans of the Conservatives are ridiculous, there will always be some guys who want to get something for nothing. After all, what if the Conservatives do it.


    "Don''t worry about these guys. They''re out of shape. They''ve done a lot of rotten things during their decades in power. These things can''t be forgotten by the public, and they can''t wipe this dirty ass clean. Now it''s us on the stage."


    Jonathan old George don''t be distracted by such ridiculous things.


    Old George nodded: "of course, I''m not worried about what these clowns are doing, but considering that these guys have stirred up the poor in African Americans and affected the stability of some areas, which needs our attention."


    Then old George mentioned some things that happened in Louisiana to remind his good friend Jonathan.


    "Did you know that violence has taken place in many parts of Louisiana. The victims are middle-class white people. Those who are encouraged by the Conservatives do not want to improve their lives. Instead, they choose to rob to make money, and the situation is getting worse."


    Old George would not worry about a clown like Martin, but the other party''s encouragement of those who had ulterior motives had a certain bad effect, which made old George more worried.


    Jonathan frowned.


    "Martin, these people, are you going to let those guys make a monkey out of it?"


    Old George shook his head. "They can''t control the situation, and they don''t dare to stop those people from doing so. After all, it''s easy to encourage people, but how to control the situation? Martin and their goods are not good enough. They are not good enough."


    As they walked, they chatted and came to Jonathan''s office.


    After entering the office, Jonathan and old George took their seats respectively, while Jonathan told his secretary to bring in two cups of coffee.


    "How bad is the situation now?"


    Jonathan couldn''t imagine what old George was talking about in Louisiana.


    Old George responded: "the situation is very bad. Many middle-class people are afraid to go out at night, especially the white people."


    "It''s intolerable, so what do you want me to do?"


    Jonathan seemed to take over the conversation. He was very clear that his friend mentioned this matter. He must have done something by himself.


    Old George sat up straight at this time: "investigate the black material of the members of the turbulent conservative camp. Since they are making a lot of noise, we might as well give them some color to see and make their reputation stinky. Even if there is no black material, I hope you can design some for them."


    It is not reasonable for a man like old George to say something like this clearly, but on the one hand, he is really angry with the conservatives; on the other hand, Jonathan is an old friend of his, so he can speak at will.


    Seeing the friend said so directly, Jonathan immediately nodded, he also understood how to do.


    It''s very easy for a good friend to get rid of himself. At the same time, he is not happy with the Conservatives, so how can he refuse.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me."


    After this was settled, old George mentioned another thing.


    "By the way, Jonathan, I have another thing to discuss with you this time. In fact, the weapons described in the plan I took out earlier have already been finished, but the actual effect has not been tested, so..."


    "Which arms company are you here for? I can''t believe there''s an arms company that can convince you to sell them


    When old George said this, Jonathan immediately laughed and joked.


    Old George didn''t care at all. He said, "I''m not a salesman for the arms companies. They can''t talk me into doing something like that. That''s what Kenny would do.


    In fact, it was a lab under the name of a little guy you and I both know who developed this weapon. After all, in the plan I took out earlier, it was the little guy who made it. Obviously, when he wrote this plan, he took this into consideration. "


    Jonathan sniffed and laughed. "You''re talking about William."


    Old George nodded: "it''s the laboratory under his name. What do you think of it here?"


    Jonathan said to old George without thinking about it: "in that case, I''ll arrange for you to inform the laboratory to bring the weapons and let our research department test them. Then I will send people to Afghanistan for the final test. As long as the effect is good, I will put people on the list of materials to support Afghanistan By the way, what''s the price of this weapon? "Finally Jonathan asked.


    Old George thought for a moment: "if I remember correctly, the person in charge of that laboratory told me that the cost of this weapon is very cheap, but it is $1.5 million for external sale. Of course, you will get 20% of the sales money as a benefit, and there will be no end to it. You can still trust it there, little guy."


    Ha ha!


    It seems that taking advantage of this kind of thing, not only in another time and space of China, but also in the United States of different time and space


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    [Panama''s domestic situation is chaotic and it is also facing serious corruption problems, which has led to the outbreak of protests and demonstrations among the domestic people. The Panamanian government sent out troops to suppress the spontaneous demonstrations of the people. This situation has attracted the attention of the United Nations and international human rights organizations.


    The United States led countries submitted the Panamanian [human rights] proposal at the United Nations, but it was blocked by the Soviet Union and other countries, so the proposal was not adopted by the United Nations. However, in view of the deterioration of the situation in Panama, the United Nations decided to send a joint observation team to Panama to investigate the local military and human rights situation on the spot. CNN reporter Murphys reported for you]


    and In the LCD TV these days, there is a lot of news about Panama.


    The chaos here has attracted not only CNN reporters, but also media practitioners around the world.


    In particular, the U.S. media are paying more attention to what happened in Panama. Even if it is a little bit big, it will be sent back to the United States for very exaggerated reports. What''s more, Panama is about to be portrayed as a hell of love between adults.


    Of course, all of these American media will be on time. The main reason why Panama has become what it is is now is that behind the scenes "Mao Xiong" and "cigar". It is because these two countries support the current regime and overthrow the former regime that Panama has become so chaotic and unstable.


    Although the former regime was not so good, there were also problems of corruption.


    But after all, the former regime still had a face to face, and it did not go too far, at least to ensure that it was fairly fair in some aspects.


    It''s fair, at least, to Panamanian citizens right now.


    But now those in power are very excessive, they will be very blatant for money, greedy face is really amazing.


    Moreover, the families of the officials of the current regime are also very high-profile, often bullying ordinary Panamanian citizens and businessmen, even foreign businessmen.


    Thus, it can be seen that the present regime is really comparable to the former regime.


    But they have "Mao bear" and "cigar" behind them, so who can win those people.


    At least throughout the South American countries, there is no country that has the strength to do this, and the United States in North America is still a success.


    It''s just that the United States itself is now in the Vietnam War and obviously has no time to worry about Panama.


    Of course, that''s what most people think.


    In fact, this is not the case at all. How can Americans let the bear do things in their backyard.


    That''s why Kim and Serena are in Panama.


    Besides Jin Xiantai and Selena, there are also several groups of elite American agents who are also active.


    Otherwise, just relying on Kim Hyun Tai and Serena, how could Panama become so chaotic in a short time? Obviously, this is impossible.


    But with the CIA''s elite agents, it''s a different story.


    And the CIA agents active in Panama also got some plans from the headquarters, and this plan is the "12 steps of subversion" made by Jin Xiantai.


    With this routine as a guide, the elite CIA agents lurking in Panama have a guiding light, direction and target, and they also know how to do it. Therefore, all things are done with half the effort.


    The final effect is also very obvious.


    A violent injury case against the son of the president of Panama was seized by them, and now it is a big one.


    Without Kim Hyun TAE and Selena, and the CIA agents active on the side of Panama, this matter would have been forgotten for a while.


    There are not many such things in the world.


    Although the mainstream media in Panama use the so-called sons of "high-ranking officials" as a cover, in fact, we all know that in this turbulent incident, the son of current President Cheney is involved.


    "What''s the French doing now?"


    The French were insidious. They traded the management of the Panama Canal for the United States to participate in the Vietnam War.


    However, the French have now withdrawn from Vietnam and, looking back, they feel that the deal has suffered a loss. Therefore, they have put a stumbling block on the Americans, luring the "hairy bear" and "cigar" to Panama, and let the "hairy bear" and "cigar" support the current regime and overthrow the former political power.


    Moreover, once the current regime came to power, it did not recognize the interests of Americans in the Panama Canal, which made the Americans very angry.


    So what the French do is not authentic.


    But who can say clearly about things between countries.


    Jin Xiantai pushed off a few days of travel, using the "unstable situation" as an excuse, stayed in the presidential suite of the Wheatstone hotel in Panama City, watching satellite news every day to learn the latest information.Of course, it is not enough to obtain information through television. Fortunately, the US embassy in Panama will also have the latest information and intelligence to him, so Jin Xiantai is not lack of information.


    What''s more, he has Serena around him.


    "The French have completely withdrawn from Panama, and now the situation is so chaotic, they obviously feel that the goal has been achieved."


    Serena, who collates information around Jin Xiantai, responded.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai sneered.


    "The French have always been so indecent in their work. I think they have no choice but to leave Panama. After all, the Maoxiong and cigars have controlled the politics of Panama, and they are just asking for nothing to stay."


    For Jin Xiantai''s analysis, Selena deeply believed.


    After sorting out the information in her hand, Selena sat down on the sofa beside Jin Xiantai, looked at Jin Xiantai seriously, and said: "recently, the Soviet secret service organizations in Panama are very active, and they have helped the intelligence agencies of the current regime to arrest many people. This situation has greatly curbed the momentum of local people''s protest. If they are allowed to continue to develop like this It''s going to be very bad for us, so what can you do? "


    Jin Xiantai narrowed his eyes and was silent for a moment.


    Serena said that the US embassy in Panama also gave him some relevant information. At the same time, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think it''s strange to have such a thing.


    Organizations like Panama''s current political structure have little choice in the face of such protests at home.


    Obviously, the tough way is the only way and choice.


    But it is also a proof of the instability of his rule.


    If the domestic situation in Panama is stable, how can the former regime adopt a tough attitude at the beginning.


    Because it will arouse more people''s dissatisfaction.


    It can be seen that the current regime supported by Mao bear and cigar is vulnerable to buy more.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the short time in power.


    After all, it is only half a year since the current regime overthrew the former regime in Panama, and many domestic issues have not been straightened out after these people took power.


    Moreover, Mao Xiong and cigar did not focus on helping the current regime to stabilize the situation. Instead, they focused on forcing the current regime to agree to establish a missile system in Panama. They also hoped that the current Panamanian regime would hand over the management of the canal to itself.


    For these things, the bears and cigars and the current regime in Panama are still in dispute.


    But at this moment, the Americans began to start.


    So, this is a mess.


    The French have succeeded.


    "If you ask frost to encourage some famous people to protest against the arrest of the people by the former government, the present regime is actually good for us, because they will make the people more indignant. Why don''t we make good use of it?"


    Selena hesitated a little.


    Then he said to Jin Xiantai, "do those people dare to stand up and speak at this time?"


    Jin Xiantai said with a smile: "give them enough benefits, or use justice to coerce them. For example, those famous people have their own weaknesses and desires. We can always find their weaknesses and key points to use.


    Moreover, you should not think highly of those people. This is an opportunity to make them more famous and absorb more political capital for themselves. Besides, you can rest assured that there are still many brave guys. The more ambitious and ambitious people are, they will dare to take risks. "


    As a man of two generations, Jin Xiantai has already seen the faces of those famous people thoroughly.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, these guys don''t have much.


    As long as you give them enough profit, those guys dare to do anything and sell everything.


    If the other party does not cooperate, it can only show that you have not found the other party''s life gate, or the benefit to give is not enough to move the other party.


    In fact, they are not much better than the station street girl, and they are not clean.


    It''s just that these people usually pack themselves very carefully.


    Selena nodded. "Well, I''ll let frost know."


    Jin Xiantai reminded Serena: "don''t forget to ask your subordinate to be careful. Recently, Maoxiong''s agents are very active. They have noticed that something is wrong. The embassy has informed me that the CIA has lost several people."


    "Don''t worry, frost is not so weak. Don''t forget that she is a mutant, and her ability is still very strong."


    Listening to Selena''s words, Jin Xiantai had to look at her and say, "no matter whether your subordinate is strong or not, it''s better not to underestimate the hairy bear. And can you decide that there is no one with the same ability as your subordinates in the Maoxiong group in Panama?"


    Jin Xiantai''s words are not aimless, because he thinks of 47 (Rochelle) who is with him. This girl is the product of the secret experiment of the hairy bear.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Due to the use of force by the Panamanian regime, the capital city of Panama became chaotic. For several days, the city was full of armed military and police troops waiting at the street corners.


    At the same time, in Panama City, we can also see the scene of soldiers and police arresting people, being arrested and relatives crying and begging.


    Of course, there are a lot of people who also take military confrontation, but their fate is usually not very good.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that the whole city of Panama, except for the area where Jin Xiantai lives, the rest of the city seems very desolate.


    After all, it seems safe to stay at home in this chaotic situation.


    After all, if you walk on the street, you will not be interrogated. If the military and police don''t like you, they will take you away.


    Many military and police officers are taking advantage of this opportunity to seek personal benefits for themselves. Frost saw a man who was about to be arrested, and his relatives put in a pile of money to exchange for their relatives.


    This shows the extent to which the current regime of Panama has been corrupted.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Now these people are learning from each other.


    Frost has been walking around the street every day these days.


    She did see a lot of the situations just mentioned.


    After a corner, frost turned to a small business district, but it was different from the busy scene in the past, but now it is very desolate and depressing.


    Clearly, the chaos in Panama City has had a significant impact on business.


    Looking across the whole street, there were only a few people who had no choice but to go out to buy. Scraps of paper and some pieces of gravel were everywhere in the street. There was even a burnt black car turning over in the middle of the road.


    There are armed police at the end of the street and at the end of the street. They are not good at looking at the only few people, especially when they see frost, who is dressed in cool clothes and looks beautiful and charming.


    Fortunately, frost didn''t look like a Panamanian native, so the police didn''t act rashly.


    These days, however, it has not been rare to take advantage of one''s authority over a girl, and even some people have been arrested by the military and police because of their resistance.


    Feeling the bad eyes of those armed with helmets, frost is not afraid and nervous at all. These people are like ants in her eyes.


    After all, she''s not an ordinary girl.


    "Stop! Routine inspection. "


    When frost was about to brush past the policemen, a guy finally stopped her.


    Frost looked at the policeman who stopped him. From his eyes, frost clearly saw the obscene eyes. Obviously, the other side didn''t have any good ideas.


    "I''m Swiss and I''m a tourist in Panama. You don''t have the right to question and search me."


    Like Selena, frost has her fake identity, and she entered Panama as a Swiss tourist.


    And frost, a blonde, white complexion, as long as she doesn''t tell the truth, no one will see anything.


    When frost said his false identity, a little uneasiness appeared in the eyes of the police who stopped her.


    They can be domineering for native people, but they are not brave for foreigners, even if they are just a single foreign girl who looks very ordinary.


    After all, if there is an international dispute, these people will not be able to bear it.


    "Show me your papers."


    Frost took out his certificate and handed it to the other party.


    The policeman looked through the document and gave it back to frost again.


    "Don''t go out and walk around recently. If possible, you''d better leave here. Now it''s a dangerous place for you tourists."


    The army and police, who originally had dirty ideas, flinched in front of Frost''s false identity and, without seeing any flaws, confirmed that frost was indeed a "Swiss tourist", kindly reminded her.


    But frost didn''t thank the guy for reminding him.


    After taking the certificate, she rolled her eyes and walked away.


    When the policeman returned to his companions, he would be cancelled.


    But it has nothing to do with frost.


    After walking through the bleak and deserted commercial street, frost turned into an alley and stopped after a long walk in the winding lane.


    This lane is very long and narrow, and it is very crowded for two people to walk side by side. As a single girl like frost walking in this lane, she can''t see a person before and after, which always makes people worried.


    After all, it''s very dangerous to meet any criminal at this time.So most people leave these places quickly, instead of stopping like frost.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Frost looked up at the sky, then slowly turned around and looked back at the empty Lane behind him.


    "Come out, you''ve been with me for a long time."


    Suddenly, Frost said a word into the empty lane.


    There was no movement in the lane behind her, as if frost were just talking to the air, or she might be a little nervous.


    Is that really the case?


    Frost is not an ordinary person. If she has such a feeling, she can''t be wrong more or less.


    Frost narrowed his eyes when he saw nothing.


    Suddenly, not far from frost, just two or three meters away from the corner of the lane, the air appeared a wave of waves, it seems so strange and abnormal.


    If ordinary people see this scene, they will be stunned and even scared.


    But frost did not feel flustered, and even his reaction did not fluctuate.


    "Ah! What have you done to me! My head hurts! What a pain


    The strange ripples and vibrations in the air disappeared, and a middle-aged Slavic man appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground with his head in his arms, swearing at frost.


    Frost looked at the guy with cold eyes.


    "Matthew, when are you going to see? Come out and deal with this guy."


    After the middle-aged man appeared out of thin air, frost did not walk past, but again said a very inexplicable word.


    When frost''s voice falls, Selena''s subordinate, Matthew, appears in Gotham.


    This guy jumped off the roofs of the houses on the side of the alley, which he had obviously been walking on.


    "Why call me out? You can solve this guy by yourself."


    After Matthew, who looks like a tourist, shows up in a pair of beach pants and a shirt with coconut pattern, he complains to frost.


    However, although he complained about it, he went to the middle-aged man and squatted down.


    Frost stood still, his mouth responding to his companion: "do you think it''s proper to start as a lady? This kind of rough work should be done by your men. Do you have any gentlemanly manners


    simply ignored the partners'' Tucao. Matthew did not make complaints about it.


    Because he knew very well that if he entangled with frost on this issue, he would never be able to tell her, so the wisest choice was to ignore her.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Matthew squatted down and asked.


    Frost, standing still, responds, "of course, you know my ability."


    "Do you want to keep alive?" ''asked Matthew again.


    "No!" Frost''s answer is very simple.


    Then Matthew looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    The middle-aged man with a splitting headache just heard the conversation between them. If he doesn''t know what he is going to face at this time, he will be too two.


    "What are you going to do? I''m just an ordinary mutant. I''m going home. I don''t mean to that girl


    At the critical moment of life and death, the middle-aged man is still fighting for an opportunity and trying to find a reason for himself.


    He is not an ordinary fever, which can be concluded from the situation just now.


    But I don''t know why, this guy doesn''t use his own ability in this critical moment. It''s really strange.


    In fact, it''s not that this guy doesn''t want to activate his ability, but because he has no way to do it.


    His body did not know what reason to freeze, at the same time, consciousness was constantly being impacted, so that his brain chaos, simply unable to concentrate.


    So in such a situation, how can he mobilize his ability to get himself out of danger.


    It goes without saying that frost is responsible for the situation in the other party.


    Although Frost''s ability is not combat related, the power of her ability can not be underestimated. Anyone who belittles her will surely suffer a great loss.


    The middle-aged man in front of Matthew is an example.


    Matthew didn''t talk nonsense at this time. He stretched out his powerful hands and pressed the jaw and head of the middle-aged man, and then he pressed hard.


    GABA!


    After a crisp sound, middle-aged people''s cervical spine was broken.


    The color of life gradually faded from the eyes of the middle-aged man, and he has become a lifeless body.


    "The agent of the Soviet Union, with the special ability of invisibility, has been following me for a long time, but he never thought that I had the ability to sense and control thinking, and had discovered him for a long time."When Matthew solved the middle-aged and stood up, frost told Matthew some useful information he had obtained from the middle-aged man''s mind, and emphasized that the other side was not ordinary people.


    On hearing this, Matthew''s face became dignified.


    He slowly walked up to frost, stopped and said, "if the Soviets have the ability in Panama, we need to inform Selena. We can''t ignore this problem..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "Check it for me! Look at who is playing tricks behind this. It is impossible to say that there is no black hand in this situation. "


    On the outskirts of Panama, a middle-aged Russian speaking man is setting fire to some people in a barracks on a military base.


    This military base was originally stationed in Panama''s army brigade, but I don''t know when it started. There were some strangers who spoke Russian.


    There are also warning signs set up outside the base, which is very difficult for ordinary people to get close to.


    So there are not many people in the outside world who know about these Russian speaking people here.


    Yes, these people are all from the Soviet Union, and they are elite KGB members trained by the Soviet Union.


    The main task and purpose of their coming to Panama was to help the then opposition overthrow those in power and establish a regime close to the Soviet Union.


    As a result, the puppet regime supported by France was overthrown, and the regime supported by the Soviet Union came to the stage.


    We thought that the situation in Panama could be stabilized and the Soviet Union could have a foothold in South America. Through this place, we began to carry out some actions against the South American countries.


    It''s hard to imagine that the development of things is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Although the former regime of Panama was overthrown, those people were unwilling to hide in the barren northeast, and even organized a large force to control some areas and start armed confrontation.


    It was easy to solve this kind of problem.


    As long as the Soviet Union has provided weapons to the army of the current regime and let the current regime wipe out the diehards of the former regime.


    But who knows that the remnants of the former regime colluded with the Americans and got aid from the Americans. So far, they have the capital to confront the current regime.


    So it''s hard to do this.


    At the same time, it was said that the management of the Panama Canal should be handed over to the Cubans, and the Cubans would exercise power on behalf of the Soviet Union. The current regime supported by the Soviet Union seems to be pushing away.


    It''s like breaking a bridge.


    The Soviet elite generals who were assigned to Panama saw the signs of something wrong. Just when they wanted to give the Panamanians a little color, the situation in Panama suddenly became abnormal.


    It is true that the current regime in Panama is corrupt and defeated, which is also acknowledged by the Soviet people who supported them. However, this problem will not arouse such a strong reaction among Panamanian people.


    Even if the case of violence and wounding by the son of the current president is involved, it will not be like this.


    The Soviets were no stranger to such matters, and there were ways to deal with them.


    In any case, the present regime will not be allowed to bring things to such a state.


    Therefore, if there is no pusher behind this, the Soviet Union will not believe it.


    "Americans, it must be the Americans who got involved."


    When the middle-aged man got angry, a man standing around the table said his judgment.


    The middle-aged man looked at his subordinates, encouraged him to continue with his eyes, and said all his judgments.


    After getting the signal, the guy continued, "South America is the American backyard. It''s impossible for us to stay in this area without disturbing the Americans. Moreover, the former regime supported by the French has transferred the management of the Panama Canal to the Americans. However, we have supported the new regime and deprived the Americans of the power to take over the Panama Canal. For various reasons, can the Americans swallow this breath? "


    After analyzing the reasons, we can basically get everyone''s approval.


    The middle-aged man nodded at this time, then looked around at the people and said, "I am good for both Americans and others. Now the situation in Panama can not continue to deteriorate. If the situation in Panama continues to erode, I believe you all know what is waiting for us!"


    When the middle-aged said this, everyone looked awe inspiring.


    After KGB''s mission failed, the punishment that the people who carried out the task had to accept, but let everyone fear from the bottom of their bones.


    Therefore, it is clear to all that young and middle-aged people are not joking or deliberately mentioning this to scare themselves, but something that may happen to them.


    Of course, if the situation in Panama continues to deteriorate like this.


    The eyes of the middle-aged people swept slowly from the faces of a group of subordinates, and all felt great pressure.


    "Find them for me! Kill them! Let all people know that Panama is what our Soviet Union has the final say.


    ------ as like as two peas, Frost sent messages to Panama, which is like the message from the embassy intelligence department, and exactly what you have judged, there are some abilities in the active Soviet team in Panama.


    In the presidential suite of the Wheatstone Hotel, Selena received a message from frost. In this message, frost emphatically mentioned the problem of the capable person, and told Selena to be careful here in Jin Xiantai, and asked if she could ask for some help from China.After all, Selena''s small team consisted of four people, one of whom was left in Mexico, so there were only three in Panama.


    Although Selena, frost and Matthew have a strong strength.


    But the Soviets are not weak either.


    If the Soviets had that kind of super strong, then they could not deal with it.


    And this point, do not doubt.


    The Mao bear, which has been oppressing the United States during the cold war, is definitely not a bully.


    In particular, the well-known KGB organization can not be seen.


    If anyone is confident and belittles the other party, the end of this guy will not be very good.


    To know that the name of KGB is not blown out, but it is practical, countless lives, and bloody examples to prove.


    That''s why frost asked Selena if she could ask for help at home.


    It''s just that Selena didn''t reply to frost immediately because she needed to ask Jin Xiantai what she meant.


    In Panama, she has to listen to Jin Xiantai''s arrangement and meaning for everything. This is what Frey has specifically told her.


    So Serena is not good at making decisions.


    "William, we have to face the elite members of KGB, and we should also be careful of Cubans. Therefore, our strength is too weak, so I would like to ask for your opinion. Can we ask for more staff from home?"


    Jin Xiantai is sitting on the comfortable sofa, watching the instant news on the LCD TV.


    In the television picture, the Panamanian demonstration crowd, is having the conflict with the town riot police, and also has the firelight from time to time, the scene looks very hot.


    "No, not yet."


    The line of sight did not leave the LCD TV screen, but Jin Xiantai still thought about this problem and made a decision in a short time.


    And his decision was simple: not to ask for help.


    "As long as we keep a low profile, it is not so easy for the Soviets to find us. That''s why I''m going to ask you to tell frost to keep a low profile and get the Panamanian celebrities who have been paid off to come out on the platform


    Since he decided not to seek help, Kim needs an explanation.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai said so much to Serena.


    "What''s more, we don''t need to fight the Soviets face-to-face to fight them, so what do we need so many people to do?"


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai smiles at Selena.


    "And don''t forget, I''m just doing an assessment, so why should we be so serious?"


    Yes, I was just doing a special assessment mission at West Point in Panama, and I was not really a CIA agent sent by the CIA to carry out subversion missions. So why did he ask for help and increase manpower.


    Is it difficult to let him take people to fight with KGB?


    It''s just impossible, OK.


    From the beginning to the end, Jin Xiantai did not think so.


    What he wanted to do was to hide in the dark to do things. It was not what Jin Xiantai wanted to do.


    That''s dangerous.


    However, after listening to Jin Xiantai''s explanation and truth, Serena was a little bit unconvinced.


    So Selena said to Kim, "in case, I mean, what if the Soviets find us? Although I will try my best to protect you, I can''t guarantee that I can protect you. KGB is not a dry meal. "


    Obviously, the girl was worried about Kim''s safety, that the Soviets would find him and herself, and that she would not be able to protect him.


    After all, no matter how strong she is, there is a limit.


    If you are in danger or something, what should you do if you don''t pay attention to Jin Xiantai?


    This is not impossible.


    When Serena said this, 47''s voice suddenly came over.


    Since the young master is worried about his safety, it is natural for him to ask for help. And what do you think the CIA guys are doing here? Even if it''s the people in the aegis Bureau, I think most of them are mediocre and incompetent. "


    47''s words are a little ugly, even a little contemptuous.


    This makes Selena, who is already affiliated with the aegis Bureau, very uncomfortable.


    So Selena took a look at 47.


    And this is the look, but let Selena body pause.


    She saw 47 raise her right hand, and from the right hand finger bone joint, constantly retract three metal blade.


    Obviously, 47 is not as simple as she thought, and is actually a person with hidden ability.


    After guessing the identity of 47, Selena came to her senses."It turns out that you are capable. No wonder you are so confident. But do you think KGB has no ability? I tell you, they are not only capable, but also powerful. "


    "I know that better than you, needless to say."


    Indeed, to clarify the details of KGB, Selena can''t compare with 47, because 47 was originally an experimental product produced by KGB''s Secret scientific research institution. At the same time, she has lived in it for many years and has undergone numerous inhuman experiments.


    So how can she deal with KGB less.


    PS: my daughter will be discharged from the hospital in two days, and I will be able to concentrate on my work by then... Now I am physically and mentally exhausted www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    The American people suddenly found that CNN news channel news about Panama suddenly increased, and all of them revealed the dark side of the public did not know, but also very eye-catching.


    Because CNN dropped out of "what would you do?"? ¡·After this program, it began to slowly return the lost audience, and attracted the attention of the United States through the audition stage of "the voice of America", so now there are many people watching CNN channel.


    Therefore, the American public has a "detailed" understanding of what happened in Panama from CNN, and learned that the current regime of Panama is so corrupt and dark.


    And to make the American people have such an impression of Panama is actually very simple, as long as they are constantly broadcasting the news with information every day.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai not only lets CNN broadcast news with added information, but also broadcasts some "real dark side material" secretly shot by special means, so that the audience can deepen this sense.


    Today''s Jin Xiantai, also began to learn how to take advantage of the media, although he is still in the stage of beginners, but in terms of the effect now, he gives a very good result.


    In addition, some CNN materials have also been reprinted by other media, even some European media have paid to use them.


    So Panama has succeeded in attracting the attention of people all over the world.


    After all, not all media have the ability of people around Jin Xiantai to obtain "real materials" through special ways and means.


    So Jin Xiantai''s CNN made a lot of money by authorized reprint.


    The "realistic material" chosen by Jin Xiantai is very targeted, and it is easy for the public to feel the same way.


    After all, he has lived a lifetime longer, and Jin Xiantai himself has gone through a lot of things in his last life, so how can he not be clear about how to make the public feel the same way.


    The contents about Panama broadcast by CNN media are also appreciated by some specific departments such as the CIA. It is quite unexpected that CNN has laid some foundation for itself in the future unconsciously.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai himself is not clear about these matters.


    As far away as Panama, Kim hyuntai continues to stay in the presidential suite of the Wheatstone Hotel, watching satellite signal news.


    At this time, on the LCD TV screen in front of him, a picture of a Panamanian businessman chatting with the police officers who came to collect the so-called "security fees".


    Police officer: "this period of time a lot of things, those guys in the demonstration made us very headache."


    Businessman: "in fact, the young people have a good starting point. They also want to make the country better, and they don''t do too much, do they?"


    The diamond dealer poured a cup of coffee to the police officer and defended the people in the street.


    It can be seen from this point that the majority of the people in Panama are supportive and sympathetic to those who demonstrated.


    The voice of the police officer began to rise in the TV picture. Although he turned his back to the camera, he could not see his facial expression at this time, but judging from his raised voice, the police officer was in a bit of a bad mood at this time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you know what!" "The police officer interrupted the businessman who was going to continue with his speech, and his tone was very bad." those people are just full of food and have nothing to do. "


    The tone of the police officer was very bad, and the businessman stopped talking about it.


    Businessman: "this month''s business is really not easy to do, because of the chaotic situation, tourists have not come to my place."


    Officer: "you see, you sympathized with those guys just now, but you have to know that the business is not good because of their relationship."


    Businessman: "this month''s security fee..."


    Officer: "I don''t care about it. You must abide by the rules set by the director. I''m only responsible for getting the money. If you have any opinions, you can talk to the director by yourself. But I also know what the consequences will be. You know the end of the wine bar boss a week ago."


    In the picture, the businessman took out a package and handed it to the police officer, who took it and left.


    Although the two people in the picture didn''t reveal much, they could also let the audience in front of the TV understand a little bit.


    Obviously, the police officer in the picture is here to collect the "protection fee".


    The businessman wanted to pay less because of the bad business, but he was threatened by the police officer.


    One of the officers also mentioned a bar owner.


    Oh, my God!


    What happened to the barman?


    That''s what a lot of TV viewers want to know.


    Unfortunately, the officer didn''t say much.


    But it''s enough for the audience in front of the TV to open their brain holes to imagine.Jin Xiantai shook his head: "it''s too implicit. There''s no explosive point at all. They should let the businessman and the police officer continue to talk, and induce him to say more information."


    Selena, who was sitting on the edge, said to Jin Xiantai: "when frost asked this businessman to do this, this guy was almost scared to death. It can be seen that he is very timid. It is very good to be able to achieve this level. We can''t expect too much about it."


    Jin Xiantai raised his right hand, and raised the index finger of his right hand and shook it.


    "No! no no It''s frost who didn''t find the right person, and he shouldn''t have asked such a coward to do it


    Jin Xiantai did not accept Serena''s explanation.


    He thinks that''s why frost got the wrong person.


    If she can find a bolder one, she will be able to extract more explosive information. What makes people feel like this.


    Jin Xiantai continued to say to Serena: "if we want to attract public attention through the media, we have to dig out some explosive things. For example, if the businessman asked the bar owner just now, if the police officer said it, would you think the news would be more valuable?"


    After being said by Jin Xiantai, Serena pondered it in her heart for a while, and she felt that she had to admit that Jin Xiantai was right.


    "Don''t look for people like this in the future. Let frost focus on those who are resentful, who can help us better and do better."


    Jin Xiantai gave Serena a a small suggestion.


    Serena nodded and remembered Jin Xiantai''s suggestion in her heart. She was ready to give it back to frost.


    After seeing Serena nodding, Jin Xiantai continued: "only news like this is not possible. We need to dig deeper things. If not, we can make some good ones. For example, behind the collapse of an engineering facility, there are fake and shoddy projects involved in the transaction of power and money..."


    Jin Xiantai has a lot of ideas in his head, which are basically handy.


    After all, he has lived a lifetime longer, so he has more advantages in this respect.


    With Jin Xiantai saying her idea, Selena''s eyes began to shine.


    The girl didn''t remember anything else, but she remembered what Jin Xiantai said: "if there is no one, make one.".


    The eloquent Jin Xiantai didn''t notice Selena''s reaction. He was still there talking about his own ideas.


    "Find someone who has been wronged, ask them to stand up for interviews, and tell them their grievances in front of the camera, so that people can see how dark the current regime in Panama is."


    "We also need frost to help CNN reporters get into the secret circle of Panama, and try to capture the side that the public does not know, such as how luxurious the children of power are, how crazy and cruel they play, or that sentence, seduce them after finding the target, and create an event if there is no incident."


    "At the same time, it is also necessary to approach some relatives of the power hierarchy to induce them to refer to some situations of the Soviet Union in Panama, and to make them say what kind of privileges the Soviet people have in Panama, so as to prove that the present regime of Panama is a puppet of the Soviet Union."


    "Didn''t the Panamanian government arrest a lot of people recently? You can let your people protect CNN reporters, let them interview the relatives of the arrested, and let those people say something in front of the camera. If they can''t say it, CNN reporters know how to guide them to say it, but your subordinates don''t have to worry about that. "


    Jin Xiantai said one by one his own docking arrangements for some things.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to worry so much.


    But he found that if he didn''t mention something, it seemed that he couldn''t do it well, so he could only spend a little brain cells to pick up Serena.


    Jin Xiantai did not finish a suggestion, Selena''s eyes will shine a little bit.


    Obviously, all this Jin Xiantai said made the girl feel great.


    Selena is not stupid. She knows very well that if the implementation is carried out according to Kim''s advice, the whole world will soon "understand" how terrible the current regime of Panama is.


    At the same time, these things will also be broadcast in Panama through some channels, which will certainly cause a greater sensation in Panama at that time, making the current situation even worse.


    At the same time, with the spread of these contents, Panamanians will be deeply disappointed with the current regime, which will make many things easier.


    It''s like killing birds with one stone!


    Jin Xiantai continued to talk: "I don''t believe that there are no unjust and wrong cases under the current regime. Let frost look for them. Judging from the virtue of the current Panamanian regime, there must be a lot of unjust, false and wrong cases created by them. We have to dig them out and spread them. These are all things that shake people''s confidence in the rule of the current regime."


    Serena looks at Jin Xiantai with adoration on her face. She doesn''t know why brother William is so smart and has so many ideas.It''s no wonder that the children who had experienced the "Underworld confrontation" between San Juan and Jin Xiantai used to say that brother William is a very cunning guy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Jin Xiantai has given the steps of the factual plan. What Serena needs to do here is just to inform frost and Matthew, and let them do it according to Jin Xiantai''s routine. She doesn''t have to pay much attention on her own.


    So frost and Matthew, who had been informed by Selena, immediately got involved in these things and began to look for some people secretly.


    No one knows that Jin Xiantai''s routines and steps were actually played by Americans in his last life. He just copied these things.


    Therefore, when frost and Matthew learned from Serena that everything was created by Jin Xiantai, they both lamented how Jin Xiantai''s head grew.


    As time goes by, it''s half a month in a flash. In the past half a month,


    has become more chaotic in Panama. Despite the current efforts of the regime to suppress the current trend, the support of the "Mao Xiong" and "cigar" is awesome, but there is no way to make the current situation change.


    Some officials at the bottom of the government began to use the chaos to seek wealth from the common people, which in turn exacerbated the hatred of the current regime among Panamanian people.


    A slum community on the outskirts of Panama.


    Frost and Matthew came to this place in secret with the CNN crew.


    After more than half a month''s search, they finally found a suitable interviewee here, a middle-aged man named Fernando.


    According to various sources, the man named Fernando was released from Panama City prison last month on charges of killing six underage girls.


    What makes people feel even more strange is that after being arrested, he was released after being detained for less than four months, and he was not sentenced to death for such a serious crime.


    You should know that such criminals are usually sentenced to death.


    So how did this guy survive and get released after only four months?


    Of course, although he was released, he was still guilty.


    In other words, he is still a criminal.


    I have to say, this middle-aged man named Fernando has too many things to be curious about.


    But it''s only official.


    Fernand revealed some information, but he said that he was not the only scapegoat.


    Even when he was arrested, it was because someone wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to seize his wealth and cover up his crimes for a big man.


    The reason why Fernando is still alive is mainly because of his good attitude and cooperation.


    Otherwise, how could he be released after four months in prison.


    At the same time, Fernand has become a penniless man who has become a penniless man.


    On this side of the slum, he was often beaten by people who did not know the truth.


    After all, most people don''t like a criminal who killed six underage girls, so Fernando''s life is very hard.


    If he had not advocated the saying that "it is better to live than to die well", perhaps he would have ended his own life.


    And these are the real inside information that frost got from some of the people he bought.


    And through his special ability, frost also found out who the real killer was.


    So frost, who knew the truth, became more concerned about it.


    At the same time, I have no good feeling and little sympathy for those people in Panama''s current regime.


    Frost and his party walk through the alleys of this slum community on the outskirts of Panama City, where there are no roads at all, and the space for people to walk is very narrow, and the air is filled with smell and rotten garbage everywhere.


    Here people feel that it is a living hell ukiyoe, as if the real hell is such an environment.


    All the faces I see here are dull, and their eyes are empty with little hope for the future, as if they are just walking dead.


    CNN reporter Morpheus followed frost, and his cameraman followed him with heavy camera equipment, and finally Matthew, who was in charge of guarding things.


    The area of this cave is very large, and the buildings are simple houses made of iron and wood.


    The sanitation of this place is very poor, and it''s dirty and messy.


    But frost and they did not show any disgust. After all, they had seen the world, and they were not surprised by such an environment.After walking through the alleys of the civilian Grottoes for about 20 minutes, they finally arrived at a wooden house where the target they were looking for today.


    Frost looks back at Morpheus.


    Morpheus immediately nodded knowingly, then motioned to the cameraman on his side to turn on the camera and start shooting.


    [today, I want to lead you to explore the unknown side of Panama, let you know the darkest scene under the current regime of Panama, and uncover some dark truth. I''m Morpheus, CNN''s location host in Panama. ]


    Morpheus has entered the state.


    It''s not without reason that CNN sent Murphys to Panama. This guy used to be a location host for news coverage on the battlefield. Therefore, none of his audacious location hosts have the courage.


    At the same time, this is also a crazy guy, he is happy to contact some exciting reality, and report some cruel truth news to the public.


    So when frost and Matthew find him, this guy goes with him without thinking.


    Of course, the reason why Morpheus is so happy is mainly because frost mentioned Jin Xiantai, the big boss of CNN, and also called Jin Xiantai in front of Morpheus. Otherwise, Morpheus would not have been so happy.


    With the big boss''s factor, Morpheus certainly knows what he is going to do next. There is no need to explain it to him.


    So Morpheus is now holding back and trying to make a good performance.


    Instead of paying attention to Morpheus, frost opened the door of the simple house and went in.


    The light inside is very dim. Fortunately, some light is projected from the gap, which adds some brightness to the simple wooden room.


    It''s very flattering to say that this is a room. Strictly speaking, it''s just a rotten place built up of planks with only a small space.


    There is a spring mattress that I don''t know where I picked it up, and the spring sheet is very dirty and broken, and even the spring is exposed in some places.


    Apart from this spring mattress, there is no decoration inside, and the ground is also wet and muddy, and the whole space is filled with a rotten and pungent smell.


    There was a man lying on the spring mattress. He was wearing a pair of tattered beach trousers and a head of messy hair


    "Mr. Fernando, we are from CNN. We contacted you three days ago."


    There was not much movement in Frost''s face, as if the worst of circumstances had not affected her at all.


    The man lying on the spring mattress opened his eyes. What kind of eyes are they.


    Frost saw the middle-aged man''s eyes and sighed for each other in his heart.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes do not have the slightest look, and full of despair, even after a look at him, will affect people''s mood.


    "Let''s go. I won''t say anything. I did all those cases on my own. I''m a vicious change."


    A glance at frost, perhaps because she did not show the appearance of disgust, perhaps this let the middle-aged man have a little comfort, so the middle-aged man Fernando''s tone is still friendly.


    But his words also revealed a kind of alienation and refusal.


    Can such a refusal make frost retreat?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Although frost was born as a rich lady, she also had a strong will to admit defeat, otherwise she would not be liked by Serena to persuade her to join the aegis Bureau and become her own subordinate.


    "Mr. Fernando, please watch this video first, and then you are making a decision."


    Frost took out his mobile phone and tuned it to the video playback function interface. Then he chose a video and pressed the playing room. Then he turned the screen of his mobile phone to Fernando and said this to him.


    The video shows a middle-aged woman with a picture of a six or seven-year-old girl eating a warm lunch. It doesn''t seem surprising.


    But it was just a video that made Fernando jump off the spring mattress.


    "Where are they? Are they safe?"


    Frost nodded: "your wife and daughter are now in the United States. We have arranged a legal identity for them and provided them with a safe residence. Your daughter has even enrolled in the local school."


    Fernando was excited and fogged in his eyes.


    "What do you want from me?"


    After all, the middle-aged man Fernando has half a life experience, so he can control his emotions at this time, and calmly face frost.


    "Morpheus, I''ll leave it to you."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    [my name is Fernando lagoon elador. I used to be a businessman who engaged in import and export luxury goods negotiation. I have a gentle wife and a lovely daughter. My family life is very happy and warm, but all these things are disillusioned one day. ]


    Fernando in front of the camera, under the arrangement of Morpheus, began to describe himself.


    With his back to the camera, Morpheus asked, "Mr. Fernando, why do you say that?"


    As usual, I had just finished breakfast and was about to leave home with my wife and daughter. When I left for the company, a team of police officers took me away and told me that I was guilty of the brutal killing of six underage girls. ]


    Morpheus: "so are you the murderer?"


    [I don''t know the six little girls at all, and I''m not one of those crazy people. I don''t even know how or when these six little girls died. At that time, I had no idea. ]


    Morpheus: "did you explain it then?"


    [yes, but in return, it was a severe beating. Those who took me away treated me in various ways, which was not what a normal person could bear. Even now I still have some marks on my body at that time. ]


    the cameraman gives a close-up at this time, and Fernando turns around and presents his back in front of the camera.


    There are a lot of scars on Fernando''s back.


    They told me to admit the crime or they would deal with my family, you know! They threaten me with my family. What can I do. ]


    Fernando bowed his head in pain in front of the close-up camera, raised his hand to cover his face, and his body began to shake. Obviously, he was very uncomfortable.


    After all, this interview asks him to continue to recall what happened, which will bring him a second mental injury.


    Morpheus: "Mr. Fernando, I know you are in pain now and understand how you feel now and then, but I need you to summon up the courage to face the camera and tell us what happened to you."


    Fernando slowly raised his head, wiped the tear on his cheek and nodded to Morpheus.


    There is no trial, they just beat me up every day and let me remember some so-called details. ]


    Morpheus: "you finally admit it."


    Yes, I admit it, because I can''t stand the torture they''ve done to me, and I want to keep my family away from danger. ]


    Morpheus: "so how come you haven''t been sentenced to death for this serious crime?"


    Finally, Morpheus asked the question that he had been curious about.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not just Morpheus who is curious about this matter. In addition to frost, who already knows the truth, Morpheus''s cameraman and his companion Matthew are all curious.


    They need me to live and take the blame for the next accident, and I won''t be killed until then. After all, the guy who started the attack on the little girl will continue to do it. ]


    Fernando told the truth.


    It turned out that he was not killed, but for the sake of reuse, that he would live to the present.


    Morpheus: for strange reasons, what else can''t happen here in Panama? What happened to you, Mr. Fernando, is beyond our comprehension and acceptance. "


    You can''t accept it. I can''t accept it myself. I''ve been desperate for a time. ]


    Fernando''s expression in front of the camera is very painful.


    [it''s clear that I''ve been wronged, but I can''t tell the truth yet. I can only bear everything in silence and let the real murderer go unpunished. Do you think I can feel better in my heart? If they hadn''t threatened me with my family, I couldn''t have endured it. ]


    Morpheus: "now that your family has gone to the United States, Mr. Fernando, you can put that worry down completely."


    Fernando nodded in the camera.


    [yes, it''s knowing my family and leaving Panama that I dare to show up in front of the camera and tell me what happened to me. Because those guys can no longer threaten me with my family. ]


    Morpheus: "Mr. Fernando, do you know who you have been charged with this crime?"


    [I don''t know, but the people who took me said that it involved a lot of big people, even the Soviets ]


    ha ha!


    That''s what I want.


    Frost has achieved his goal.


    Fernando is just a small link, a small node used to uncover the dark curtain of madness and cruelty. It is also a wedge.


    With Fernando, the following things can go smoothly and naturally, right.


    Fernando''s interview, which is to be broadcast in the United States.


    So what Fernando said will certainly arouse the curiosity of the public.And what Jin Xiantai wants is to arouse the curiosity of the public, and then keep exploring in this way until the final truth is revealed.


    Morpheus: those people will say these things to you? It''s reasonable to say that they should hide from you, so why tell you this? "


    A police officer with a little conscience told me that, but he only revealed a little bit of inside information to me. The purpose is to let me know the reality and let me know that I can''t resist. ]


    Morpheus: "despite this intention, I think this officer has violated some taboos."


    You''re right. The officer was gone the next day, and I haven''t seen him since. ]


    Morpheus: "it seems that you only have this information. And through the analysis of your information, it is obvious that there is a deeper dark curtain behind this matter, and many great people are involved."


    [I don''t know how dark this is, but it''s strange why those big people killed six innocent little girls. After all, they are six living lives. Don''t they have any family or children? ]


    Morpheus: "we will continue to explore this matter and hope to find out the truth in the end. Unfortunately, Mr. Fernando, you have not provided much information, but we still thank you very much."


    I hope you can find out the truth, but I doubt if you can? After all, what you are facing is a huge network of relations, and it also involves the big people in the current regime, who are not so easy to deal with. ]


    Morpheus: "you don''t need to worry, Mr. Fernando. It''s our media''s responsibility to uncover the truth behind the black curtain."


    Fernando is a good talker, but if anyone who knows him hears this, he will laugh off his teeth.


    Because Morpheus is not a conscientious journalist at all, there is no place to be a conscientious media man.


    As a war reporter, he has done a lot of cruel things for news.


    So he''s not qualified to say that at all.


    But then again, although Morpheus''s morality is not very good, as a media man, he is the top.


    "Mr. Fernando, can you recall the name of the officer who told you something inside? Maybe we can find this officer and get some more valuable information from him. "


    At the end of the interview, Morpheus suddenly asked Fernando this question.


    The cameraman focused on Fernando.


    [that officer should be called "Evra Tiago." yes, that''s his name. But how do you find him? Just by that name? ]


    Morpheus: "yes, if you have a name, we have our own information channel on CNN. I believe we can find this police officer."


    After the interview, the rest is to go back and edit it, and then quickly send it back to China and sort it out and play it to the audience.


    At the end of the interview, frost came up at this time: "Mr. Fernando, this is my colleague Matthew. According to the agreement I made with you three days ago, he will take you to the United States to join your family, where you can stay away from everything here."


    ------My name is Fernando lagoon elador. I used to be a businessman engaged in the negotiation of import and export luxury goods ]


    Murphys is very fast, and CNN is not slow. This interview was broadcast almost that night, and it successfully attracted the attention of many Americans.


    Many sympathized with Fernando.


    At the same time, more people also want to know, who are the killers of the six underage girls?


    What on earth is the purpose of killing these six girls.


    And how high are the adults mentioned by Fernando and who are the Soviets mentioned by the police officers? Why is there a Soviet in this case?


    In a word, there are very attractive things in this news, all of which are holding everyone''s mind to explore.


    So this news is very successful.


    "William, isn''t it a TV drama?"


    In the presidential suite of Wheatstone Hotel, Panama, Serena, who also saw this news interview, was looking at Jin Xiantai with tears and laughter.


    Jin Xiantai said with a smile: "yes, why can''t such an interview become a series mode to attract the audience''s attention all the time?"


    Jin Xiantai admitted his intention. Obviously, he was going to do it. Serena was right.


    Seeing Serena''s face crying and laughing, Jin Xiantai said, "you don''t think I''m making a fool of myself. Think about it carefully. Is this mode more attractive?"


    Serena nodded. "Well, I admit it''s really attractive."At this point Hilda appeared in the living room.


    "Young master, a gentleman who called himself" Yuri cherov "said he would like to meet you. Now he is waiting for you in the restaurant of the hotel. Would you like to see him?"


    Jin Xiantai, who is talking with Selena, suddenly looks awe inspiring after hearing Hilda say such a name with Slavic characteristics.


    Selena took out her gun and loaded it.


    "William, do you want me to try it out?"


    Jin Xiantai shook her head at Selena: "no! I''m going to meet this guy. At least he hasn''t shown any malice


    Then Jin Xiantai nodded to Hilda: "get ready and tell him I''ll go down now."


    Hilda raised the corner of her skirt with one hand and gave a lady''s salute: "well, young master, Carmela and I will be responsible for your safety. Please don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Accompanied by Hilda, Kamila, 47 and Selena, Jin Xiantai came to the restaurant on the top floor. At this time, there were not many guests in the restaurant. Due to the chaotic situation in Panama, many guests who stayed in the Wheatstone hotel left Panama one after another, so the restaurant was very cold at this time.


    Maybe only someone with a purpose like Kim Hyun Tai will stay in Panama.


    After a glance at the dining room, Jin Xiantai finds that there are only a few people sitting at the table, but these people seem to be in a group.


    Three of the tables were made of two men in black suits. At the same time, their suits were bulging, apparently armed. Judging from this, they might be dead bodyguards or bodyguards.


    There was only a bald middle-aged man in his forties. Sitting alone at three tables, we could see that he was the leader of the group and the one who wanted to meet Jin Xiantai.


    The reason for this conclusion is very simple. There are no other guests except them in the whole restaurant, so who else can they be.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also felt strong Slavic characteristics from them, and judged that these people were probably from the Soviet side.


    Did you expose yourself?


    Jin Xiantai had such a guess in his mind at the moment.


    If the Soviets really found themselves, they were too good.


    After arriving in Wheatstone, I seldom know that I have to stay low-key since I arrived in Wheatstone.


    Some activities and banquets were also rejected by him because of the unstable situation.


    Well, under such a low-key behavior, the other party can also find themselves and find the door, which really shows that KGB is not ordinary.


    Of course, this is only a guess. At present, I don''t know the purpose of the other party''s appointment, so I can''t count.


    Why should the other party make an appointment with him or her? It can only be seen after he contacts with the other party.


    In an instant, Jin Xiantai''s mind turned several times.


    Then he walked over with a smile on his face. There was no sense of stage fright at all.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai is holding on.


    After all, he has been an ordinary person for decades in his last life, and he has only been a rich man for more than two years in different time and space. He is not fully used to that kind of superior person and has not formed a momentum of superior person.


    In fact, he is still a citizen.


    However, Jin Xiantai also knows very well that he can''t show his timidity at this time, so no matter what, he has to pretend to be a good person, and he has to keep going.


    Fortunately, his acting skills are good, but he won''t let people see any flaws.


    "Mr. Yuri?"


    He went straight to the table where the bald middle-aged man was sitting. Then Jin Xiantai held out his right hand to the other party and said a tentative hello. Of course, his smile still kept on, which made people look very friendly.


    Hilda and Carmela had 47 left, and each of them was alone at the other three table seats, and then looked alert to the two black suits they were facing.


    Selena herself found a table without people to sit down, her eyes have not left Jin Xiantai side.


    Obviously, the girls have their own division of labor.


    As long as Serena pays attention to Kim Hyun Tai, Hilda and Kamila still have 47, and each of them has two guards for each other.


    However, for a few girls, these guards are not too vigilant, perhaps because they do not know the details of the girls.


    The bald man has a bright head and a handsome moustache. He looks like a middle-aged handsome man. He also responds to Jin Xiantai with a kind smile. People will not feel disgusted with him from the bottom of his heart, as if he was born with such an approachable charm.


    The other party is wearing a black hand-made suit, which is expensive. A white shirt is a famous brand without a tie. Moreover, he slightly unbuttoned two buttons, which makes him look casual.


    Before Jin Xiantai came, he had already stood up.


    Basically, from the other side''s reaction, Jin Xiantai has a bottom, guessing that the other party''s appointment is really not malicious, at least the other party showed no malicious.


    This makes Jin Xiantai a little relieved.


    "Yuri cherov." At the moment when Jin Xiantai''s mind was turning, the other side responded, and he also stretched out his right hand and held it tightly with Jin Xiantai''s hand.


    "Mr. William is surrounded by beautiful women, which I envy very much. When I was young, I was faced with some rude men who didn''t understand the customs and feelings. At that time, I dreamed of being the same as you."


    After gesturing for Jin Xiantai to sit down, Yuri said such a sentence casually, which made people look as if they were chatting with an old friend. At all, people would not think that he and Jin Xiantai had just met each other.Jin Xiantai smiles and says something about Yuri.


    "Siberian swallows are also very beautiful. Is there a shortage of women for people like Mr. Yuri? No matter what others think, I don''t believe it. "


    There was no movement in Yuri''s face, and he continued to smile.


    Seeing the other side''s reaction, Jin Xiantai has nothing to be disappointed about.


    After all, the other side is not that kind of lengtouqing, certainly psychological quality is excellent, so how can be affected by their own words.


    But what zero Jin Xiantai didn''t think of was that the other side actually admitted it.


    Yuri nodded with a smile and said to Jin Xiantai: "yes, those girls in Siberian training camp are really good, but they are all buses. I am a person who has a habit of cleanliness. I am not used to and do not like to deal with such girls. I am more attracted by those pure and pure aunts."


    Yuri''s response surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Because what he said just now is not a flying thing, but the pronoun of KGB elite female agent.


    Xiantai admits that the other party''s response is really unexpected.


    Shouldn''t the other person change the subject or respond to himself in other ways?


    He didn''t follow the routine.


    For a while, Jin Xiantai didn''t know what to do.


    And sitting behind Jin Xiantai, Serena is on the alert.


    She found that Jin Xiantai is now in a bad situation, and the bald man is obviously very conventional and has taken the initiative.


    But the other side did not show a little bit of malice, but also with a little bit of good will, so Serena is only on the alert now, otherwise she would have shot.


    However, when Yuri noticed Jin Xiantai''s accident and knew that he had taken the initiative, he continued with a smile: "don''t think too much about Mr. William. I don''t mean to meet you this time. On the contrary, I will provide you with a little help."


    Yuri''s words make Jin Xiantai''s mind churning.


    Because what he said sounded like telling himself that he knew what he was going to do in Panama and that he had everything in his hands.


    This makes Jin Xiantai''s mood corrupt to the extreme. To be honest, this feeling is very bad.


    For the first time, Jin Xiantai found that things were out of his control. It was so hard.


    "Mr. Yuri, I don''t know what you mean by that? I came to Panama on a business trip with people like you... "


    When Jin Xiantai said this, Yuri on the opposite side looked at him with a playful look on his face and said, "I know everything, don''t talk about it." as a result, Jin Xiantai couldn''t speak any more.


    When Jin Xiantai stopped, Yuri took over: "William, I really don''t mean any harm. Please believe me. I know all about what you''re doing in Panama. You Americans are not the same."


    What does that mean?


    Is it true that all these things are revealed from the United States?


    Yuri''s words all of a sudden let Jin Xiantai''s mood become restless, because the meaning revealed in Yuri''s words is too big.


    Not only does Jin Xiantai change her color, but even Serena looks awe inspiring.


    Because if, as Yuri said, someone actually revealed to the Soviets what Jin Xiantai did in Panama, it would be really bad.


    "You are too excellent, so your excellence will make people envious. Then some villains will try their best to create some obstacles for you, and even want to attack you and destroy you. I have deep feelings for this, because I have such experience myself."


    After seeing Jin Xiantai''s face changed for a while, Yuri continued to say to Jin Xiantai without pause.


    "I''m willing to help you with what you''re doing in Panama. I can even give you the Soviet leaders here and their detailed information, so that you can accurately grasp his whereabouts."


    Yuri once again said something that Jin Xiantai couldn''t believe.


    What is this?


    Jin Xiantai looked at Yuri in surprise and disbelief.


    "There are no eternal enemies in this world, only interests exist. As long as the interests are common, then the enemies can not become friends. I think you should understand this truth, because you are a smart man."


    Jin Xiantai put away his confused thoughts and looked at Yuri solemnly: "I think the help you provide is not aimless. Tell me what you want from me, or what you want me to give."


    Yuri can''t be without his purpose.


    There is no love or hatred for no reason in this world, so Yuri can''t divulge the information to himself without any reason.Jin Xiantai is not a child of two or three years old.


    Although some things revealed by Yuri today make Jin Xiantai headache, he must make clear Yuri''s purpose at present.


    "Help me keep all the KGB people here in this country. In any way, I don''t want to see them alive."


    Youli said something chilling with a smile.


    Jin Xiantai squinted: "why?"


    Smiling, Yuri gracefully made a gesture: "that guy and his people are in my way. That''s it. "


    Jin Xiantai looked incredulous and continued to squint: "if you do this, you will betray national interests."


    Yuri said with a smile, "young man, when you become a person like me, you will understand. Now even if I tell you that you will not understand, sometimes people have to do a little dirty things in order to achieve noble goals, right?"


    With that, Yuri put a kraft paper bag on the table and gently pushed it towards Jin Xiantai.


    "It''s not bad for you. I''m sure you won''t refuse my offer."


    Instead of moving, Jin Xiantai sat in his seat and asked Yuri, "why do you want me? Now that you know what we''re doing in Panama, you must also know that the CIA are here. Why don''t you go to them, you look for me. "


    Yuri put away his smile and became equally serious: "because you have the potential, I think it''s good for my future to keep in touch with you, maintain a good relationship and develop a friendship. My sixth sense has always been accurate, so I believe in my own intuition. My intuition tells me that I have to deal with them in the future. "


    Can Yuri''s words be believed?


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai doesn''t believe it.


    But looking back, it seems to accept Yuri''s kindness, which is really not bad for myself.


    Obviously, this guy wants to use the American hand to get rid of his political enemies here.


    "Happy cooperation", Jin Xiantai made the decision.


    When Yuri looked at Jin Xiantai and said "happy cooperation", he once again burst into a smile. This time, his smile was sincere and did not faking at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    The meeting time between Jin Xiantai and Yuri was very short. Because of Yuri''s directness, they finished the meeting after more than ten minutes. However, Yuri directly took his people out of Wheatstone Hotel and told Jin Xiantai that he would leave Panama immediately.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai did not notice that Yuri''s eyes gave a meaningful glance of 47, and there was a very thought-provoking taste in his eyes.


    Just because Jin Xiantai''s mind is confused, he doesn''t notice the look in Yuri''s eyes.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about the whereabouts of the other party. He just worries about whether Yuri''s words can be believed or not. At the same time, why does he want to solve him with his own hands to his colleagues who are carrying out the task of supporting the current Panamanian regime.


    Although Yuri told himself why, it was only because of the political struggle.


    But Jin Xiantai is still not at ease.


    So when Yuri left, Jin Xiantai immediately returned to the presidential suite and asked Selena to take out the encrypted satellite phone and call old George.


    Jin Xiantai needs to know something about Yuri from old George.


    After all, Yuri is still a strange existence to himself.


    Jin Xiantai is not very clear about what this guy does in the Soviet Union and which department he belongs to in KGB.


    Besides, Yuri also said that he had all his information. If he didn''t understand Yuri, wouldn''t he be very passive.


    The meeting with Yuri this time was neither good nor bad.


    After all, Yuri did not show malice, but gave Jin Xiantai an unexpected help in his mission in Panama, which was quite unexpected to Jin Xiantai.


    In the kraft paper bag yurichelov gave him, there were all the information about the bear''s plans for Panama, as well as detailed information about KGB''s members here.


    It can be said that with this information in the kraft paper bag, the Americans will be much easier to deal with woolly bears in Panama.


    However, Yuri''s practice is tantamount to betraying national interests and treason.


    Just what he said about the political struggle is obviously not convincing.


    At least that''s what Jin Xiantai thinks.


    "None of Yuri''s six guards are ordinary people. We feel a strong energy fluctuation from them. But don''t worry, young master. Those guys can''t be our opponents at all. Their ability fluctuation is too weak, and they are not in the same rank with us. If we started just now, we can solve them all at once ¡£¡±


    When Jin Xiantai, whose face was not very good-looking, returned to the suite, Hilda thought that his young master was worried about the previous things, so he comforted him.


    Camilla then said, "young master, if you don''t worry, I''ll catch up with them now and kill them. Hilda is right. Although these guys have more power than ordinary people, they are not paid attention to by us."


    She just looked at Jin Xiantai, waiting for his answer.


    Serena took out a large suitcase from her bedroom. After opening the lid, there were many high-tech precision instruments inside, including a satellite phone with a secret.


    After dialing according to the number provided by Jin Xiantai, Selena handed the phone to Jin Xiantai.


    There was a busy call and the phone was connected.


    "Mr. George, I''m William. A guy named Yuri asked me to meet today, and he was with me..."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t beat around the bush. After the call was put through, he directly told old George what had happened before, and he also focused on the man yurichelov.


    ------The split line -


    when Yuri and his party left the Wheatstone Hotel and drove to Panama International Airport, one of Yuri''s men who shared the same car asked a question.


    "Head? Do you have the risk of meeting this young man named William? I don''t think he has the value of letting you take risks. At best, he is just a lucky young man who has obtained enormous wealth.


    A man like him is just lucky. If he is in the United States, I have 10000 ways to make his wealth belong to us. So what is he worth looking up to? "


    As one of Yuri''s confidants, people like him can have "heart to heart" with Yuri, at least in his own opinion.


    And because he knew what kind of character his "head" was and what his style of conduct was, he couldn''t think of the fact that Yuri had traveled all the way to Panama to meet Jin Xiantai in person.


    To tell the truth, he really did not see that Jin Xiantai has anything special, worthy of his head this low stature.


    Just like this guy said, Jin Xiantai is an "American" in the United States. If he were a citizen of Maoxiong country and had so much wealth at once, God knows how many people will watch him.At the same time, how many means can these people make Jin Xiantai submit.


    Yuri took a deep look at this confidant, then opened his mouth and said: "I naturally have my intention, and this young man is not as simple as you said. I have investigated him, and none of the people around him is ordinary people.


    In fact, the situation in China is very unstable, so I have to find a way back for myself.


    Besides, this little guy has a good relationship with George, the vice president of the United States and the political evergreen tree. It can be said that the little guy''s network is not simple. If we can''t stay in China in the future, we may need this little guy to help us.


    And you know what?


    The head of East Germany had a bad time because of this little guy''s woman. The body of that guy and his son are rotten now, so don''t underestimate this young man. The power behind him is so strong that even I fear him. "


    Yuri''s words made him dumbfounded.


    He would not have believed it if he hadn''t said it himself.


    Because he knew very well that his head Yuri never talked big, so he said that the relationship between Jin Xiantai and Jin Xiantai was not simple, then all this would be true.


    In particular, the head also revealed that there was Jin Xiantai behind the misfortune of Pavlovich and his son, which shocked him immensely.


    "Head, what you said is true?"


    The hand asked in shock.


    Yuri nodded: "Pavlovich and his son are unlucky. Although it was not the young man who did it himself, I found out that he had nothing to do with him. What made me suspect most was that his housekeeper, the guy I dreaded to the utmost. When I found the Old English housekeeper, I stopped the investigation."


    Speaking of this, Yuri looked at his confidant with grave expression.


    "Seriously, I never knew what fear was, and I didn''t know what fear was. You know my abilities and means, but I felt fear and fear for that guy."


    When Yuri said this, the expression change on his confidant''s face was even more wonderful.


    The well-known cruel butcher in KGB can kill people without blinking their eyes. He has no feelings when performing tasks. He is a man, woman, old and young. Yuri, known as the "cold machine without emotion and fear", is afraid and afraid.


    If you say that to someone who knows Yuri, obviously those people will never believe it.


    But now it''s Yuri himself who says that


    "You just have to remember that it''s not bad for us to make friends with this little guy. My sixth sense has always worked well, so you have to believe my choice this time. Besides, Steyr Kaspersky has been sent to Panama, which is a good opportunity for us to solve him, but we can''t do it ourselves. We have to rely on American knives."


    Yuri mentioned the name of the head of Soviet agents on the Panamanian side.


    And when the name was mentioned, Yuri''s face was full of resentment. Obviously, he hated this guy named Steyr Kaspersky to the extreme.


    "Will Americans cooperate?"


    This confidant is worried about this.


    "Americans will cooperate because they want to support a puppet regime in Panama and control the Panama Canal," Yuri said confidently


    When talking about this matter, Yuri did not have a little shame of betraying national interests, and his expression was still so light.


    Perhaps it was only when he mentioned the Steyr guy that Yuri''s expression changed significantly.


    "But, chief, what if the Americans betray you? This kind of thing is not impossible to happen, yo, if the Americans stab you out behind your back, then your situation at home will become even worse. "


    My confidant raised another worrying question.


    When Yuri heard the speech, he was always there, as if he had never worried about this aspect at all. He calmly said to his confidant: "your worry is not unreasonable, but I believe that Americans will never do so.


    The reason is very simple. They need someone like me who can betray national interests, so how could they possibly expose me? After all, I was the first one to seek cooperation, so it was too late for them to cherish me.


    It may not be long before the United States will take the initiative to send people to contact me and seek deeper cooperation. This is really the ultimate goal I want to achieve.


    As for the fact that I came to Panama to see William, I was just sending a signal to the Americans. At the same time, I was also trying to mix Facebook with that little guy, and to use the American knife to solve the guy Steyr. It can be said that it is a killing with one stone. "


    When he said this, Yuri''s face was full of strong confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "You said that yurichelov found you and gave you the details of the Soviet hot agent in Panama, as well as the relevant plans and implementation steps of the Soviet Union in Panama?"


    Yuri''s side arrived at Panama International Airport and had registered to leave the place, while at the Wheatstone Hotel, King Xiantai was communicating with old George about Yuri.


    Although Jin Xiantai agreed to cooperate with Yuri, it doesn''t mean that Jin Xiantai is completely relieved and trusted by that guy. Therefore, Jin Xiantai needs to find someone to discuss this matter, and it is obviously a good choice to find old George.


    First of all, Jin Xiantai has a good relationship with old George. Old George is also a very smart man. He must be more cautious about the political twists and turns than Jin Xiantai. So who else can we look for if we don''t find him.


    Standing in front of the French windows in the living room of the suite, Jin Xiantai''s eyes are on the beach in the distance, but his thoughts are all on the phone.


    "Yes, urichelov, bald, with a sexy moustache, I infer that he should also belong to the KGB, but I don''t understand why he did it. To know that he did it was treason."


    To the old George on the other end of the phone, Jin Xiantai said that he had always been puzzled about this problem. He could not guess the real purpose of Yuri and what kind of psychological trend it was. He made such a choice.


    Is Yuri not clear, once he divulges these information to his own affair exposure, then KGB side certainly will not let him go.


    Moreover, as a member of KGB, I believe Yuri is also very clear about what means and methods this organization will use to treat "traitors". Since he knows all this, he can still make such a choice, which makes people curious and confused.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Jin Xiantai is worried about Yuri and Yuri''s meeting this time.


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, but Jin Xiantai was calm. He had been waiting quietly for old George''s response, and did not urge him to respond quickly to his own question.


    After a while, old George on the other end of the phone finally spoke again.


    "The CIA still has some information about yurichelov. Although it involves secrecy, I think it can be disclosed to you."


    Old George''s words let Jin Xiantai''s mind quickly turn a few circles.


    From the old George''s words, we can hear several meanings. First of all, he is not unfamiliar with uricherov, and the CIA also has some personal information about uricherov. Of course, these information are classified, which is obviously impossible for ordinary people to understand and contact.


    Fortunately, old George''s level is very high, but he can get access to this level of secrets, so he said that to Jin Xiantai.


    Although old George is the vice president, it is a vase and ornament on the surface.


    But in fact, old George was in charge of a lot more departments and power than Kenny, who had the title of president.


    After all, old George could have been at the top of the campaign.


    But because of some special reasons, Kenny, the so-called "black horse" Kenny, has to pay a certain price for this, and the price is that the actual power has been taken away by old George.


    For example, the decision-making power of the CIA and foreign war, as well as miscellaneous powers and departments, were all in the hands of old George and the Hawks, and Kenny could not command at all.


    It can be said that Kenny is exactly the one who was pushed to the front desk by old George to carry the black pot.


    Kenny knows it himself.


    But in order to sit in the president''s seat, and have such a halo and resume, even if he knew and understood these, Kenny pinched his nose to recognize it.


    With most of the power and departments in his hands, and the hawks in control of government agencies, old George can easily learn some secrets.


    It''s normal.


    Therefore, it is obviously the right choice for Jin Xiantai to talk to old George.


    If he asks Annie, Annie can''t give him any answers. Maybe she can do business, but when it comes to this level, Annie really can''t.


    "Mr. George, I''ll listen."


    Kim''s response was brief.


    On the other end of the phone, a deep breath could be heard, and the voice of old George of the kettle rang out.


    "Yurichelov is the person in charge of the secret experiments led by KGB. In brief, some secret experiments carried out by the Soviet Union are basically controlled by Yuri. Although they are not comparable to those in charge of local intelligence agencies, Yuri can control a large number of experimental funds and set up some secret experiments."


    Old George slowly told Jin Xiantai what he knew.


    Jin Xiantai holding a mobile phone is very quiet, while listening to old George''s story, he silently analyzes in his heart.


    "As far as we know, yurichelov is a very ambitious guy. Although he seems to be the pilot of secret experiments, he has created a group of loyal subordinates for himself by using the secret experiments under his control, and these subordinates are the products of secret experiments."What is this guy doing?


    When Jin Xiantai heard old George talking about this, he had such an idea in his heart.


    Making use of the resources under his control to create a group of loyal subordinates for himself. It is like playing with fire. How can KGB allow him to do so.


    "William, do you remember the girl who came back from Mongolia?"


    Old George on the other end of the line suddenly mentioned 47.


    Kim responded, "are you talking about Rochelle? What''s the matter? "


    "That girl is the test object under the gene man project led by yurichelov. The experiment we have here is codenamed" Winter Soldier project ", and it is said that the experiment has come to an end and is likely to succeed."


    Jin Xiantai is clear that 47 (Rocher) was the product of secret experiments by the Soviet people.


    When he saw 47 in Mongolia, Alexander said it, so Jin Xiantai was not surprised at all.


    Only now did he know that yurichelov was the leader of the experiment.


    "Mr. George, what do you mean by saying this to me?"


    Jin Xiantai stabilized his mind and asked.


    Old George''s voice on the phone sounded dignified: "it is said that the experimental objects of the winter army project are all under the orders of yurichelov. He has built a strong army for himself, and he has also begun to buy some high-level officials in the Soviet Union. All these signs indicate that Yuri wants to seek a higher position.


    According to the information sent back by our personnel in the Soviet Union, the fall of the high-level KGB in the Soviet Union has created a vacuum in the power of KGB. Therefore, the internal struggle is very fierce, and Yuri obviously has some ideas in this regard. "


    Old George''s message sounds logical.


    But the question is, why would Yuri take the risk of divulging information to himself as he competes with the rest of KGB.


    Since he has the secret power, he can let the secret power do it.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but say something to old George.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s doubts in his mind, old George explained: "Yuri is trying to kill a man with a knife. He doesn''t want to kill that guy himself. As for why he has such a consideration, I can''t understand now. But it can be confirmed that Yuri wants the guy in Panama to die."


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment. Yuri really knew that he had mentioned it to himself. He hoped that the guy and his men in Panama would never return to the Soviet Union.


    And this meaning is very obvious, that is, I hope to kill them here.


    As long as you kill them here, these people are dead in the hands of the Americans, and he Yuri has nothing to do with him.


    At that time, even if the investigation is carried out, it will only find the American head.


    As for the leaked information, the Americans obviously will not leak it to the Soviet Union for no reason. After all, if we can continue to contact with Yuri, the Americans can continue to benefit from Yuri.


    And judging from Yuri''s behavior, it''s certainly not the last time, so it''s important to keep a good relationship.


    If Yuri is just a little shrimp, maybe Americans don''t think so.


    But Yuri, a KGB middle and high-level person, is likely to be a high-level person in the future to maintain a good relationship, which is very necessary.


    "You fax me the information he gave you. Things have changed in Panama, so don''t continue to stay. I''ll talk to Jonathan and west point. Your score will not be low this time."


    Old George on the phone wants Kim to return home.


    Jin Xiantai has no objection to this arrangement, and old George means to take over by the CIA. Jin Xiantai even wishes for it.


    With Yuri''s intelligence, there will certainly be a bloodbath in Panama in the future. The CIA and KGB will take Panama as the stage to carry out secret killing.


    Jin Xiantai is not willing to join in, if you can stay away from it.


    So he took the phone and said, "well, I''ll arrange to return home as soon as possible. I hope someone will accept the things here as soon as possible, and I will give them all the information."


    Old George didn''t know what Jin Xiantai thought. He just saw that Jin Xiantai was very "obedient" to his own arrangements, and had no other ideas. This made old George very satisfied with Kim''s "obedience".


    "You don''t have to wait for the person who takes over. You can leave after you go to the embassy and tell him about it. You don''t have to pay attention to the rest."


    Since old George said that, Kim Hyun Tai would not be wordy.


    Old George on the other end of the phone said, "but don''t come back right away. There''s something you need to deal with in Afghanistan. The CIA has purchased a lot of [stinger] manufactured by frankstein laboratory. Although it has passed a series of tests, there is no actual combat data. As the holder of frankstein laboratory, you need to go there It is. "Ah!


    When I left the United States, did frankstein laboratories start to deal with arms business?


    The news that old George told Jin Xiantai really surprised Jin Xiantai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    The intelligence director''s office inside the embassy received a notice from the CIA headquarters, so when Jin Xiantai came to the embassy, all the handover procedures were smooth, and he didn''t have to pay attention to the later things.


    Anyway, the way is good. They just need to step by step, not to mention the intelligence provided by Yuri. These are enough to make the Americans have a good time in Panama.


    Jin Xiantai did not expect that things would eventually develop like this.


    Yuri was totally out of the plan, but his presence made the American movement in Panama more smooth.


    Of course, it was the Soviets who had the bad luck.


    Who could have thought that Yuri would betray national interests.


    It has to be said that the real society is too dark and cruel. In fact, there are quite a few people like Yuri in the world, rather than special cases.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai met Yuri for the first time and saw this kind of thing.


    So he felt a little bit hard to accept.


    With Jin Xiantai''s thinking and experience, how can he understand it.


    If he didn''t come to different time and space and want to continue to live the ordinary life, he would not have been able to contact and see these things.


    "Director Jonathan talked to Fred. My team and I are going to accompany you to Afghanistan. Obviously, you and I will continue to get along for some time."


    In Panama airport, after taking off from Jin Xiantai''s private plane, Serena sat opposite Jin Xiantai and said such a sentence. From the expression on the girl''s face, she is in a good mood now.


    Frost and Matthew were also recalled and are now aboard King''s private jet.


    It''s just that she and Matthew are not very familiar with Jin Xiantai, so they can''t be as casual as Serena. Therefore, they just stay at the small airborne bar not far away and don''t come over.


    Jin Xiantai grinned and nodded: "Afghanistan is not a good place. It is more chaotic than Panama. After all, it is a battlefield."


    Old George said that the frankstein laboratory under his name actually instigated [stinger] man portable air defense missile, which was really a surprise to Jin Xiantai.


    At first, he had paid little attention to frankstein''s laboratory. He thought that the laboratory was just one thing Andrew had made to relieve his boredom. Although the laboratory had already made [Weigang], due to the drug regulations and some links of drug product data testing, those drugs could not be sold on the market for the time being, so they could not be given to Jin Xian What benefits does Thailand bring.


    Because of this reason, Jin Xiantai gradually did not care much about the laboratory, and even almost forgot the existence of the laboratory.


    But at this time, old George mentioned the laboratory and told him that frankstein laboratory had produced a weapon and had been favored by the CIA. Therefore, how could Jin Xiantai not be surprised.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai is thinking about it.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the accident, he wouldn''t have to go to Afghanistan now.


    How good it is to go back to the United States to accompany my daughter. West point will give me a long vacation after the end of his mission. This is a kind of waiting for special colleges, and it is also an excellent special treatment that special colleges can enjoy.


    However, even though he was able to leave Panama, he could not return to the United States to accompany his daughter, which made Jin Xiantai very unhappy.


    Although Anne and Andrew take care of cocoa, there is no need to worry about cocoa''s safety and life.


    But as a father, I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time, which is very painful.


    Serena didn''t know what Jin Xiantai was thinking at the moment, so she responded in a very good mood: "no matter what kind of danger, as long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter, and I can protect you, can''t I?"


    With these words, Serena raised her right hand, and there was a dark blue arc in her right hand palm. It seemed that she was explaining to Jin Xiantai in such a way that she was no longer the ordinary little girl in the past. Now she has a strong power and can even protect the people she likes.


    Jin Xiantai made a gesture, then took out his mobile phone and dialed his daughter Coco''s phone number.


    "I want to call coco. I haven''t contacted her for so many days, so I miss her very much. Now we''re going to Afghanistan. God knows how long we''re going to stay. "


    Serena nodded with understanding, then got up and left. She went to frost and Matthew at the bar, leaving a little bit of private space for Kim.


    "Head, you know William well?"


    Jin Xiantai is a relatively famous young man in the United States in the past two years. After all, he had such a huge wealth at a young age. At the same time, his starting and his experience can be called twists and turns. So Matthew and frost are naturally very curious about Jin Xiantai.And what makes them even more curious is that their head, Selena, actually looks familiar with this young rich man.


    So when Serena came to the bar, Matthew couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course William and I know each other very well. We''ve known each other since we were young. I''ve even seen the funny thing about how far he''s peeing with other boys."


    When talking about the past, Serena''s eyes become very blurred, as if in memory, also like in memory.


    But anyway, Selena''s words also proved that she and Jin Xiantai are really familiar, and they are the kind of familiar people who can''t be familiar with any more.


    Frost kept staring at Selena, observing the movement in her face.


    Although frost has the ability to pry into other people''s minds, it is a rule of her that frost will not use it on her own.


    So she didn''t pry into Serena''s mind, so she didn''t know what kind of scene Serena was recalling.


    But frost still has a little observation.


    She found that Serena seems to have a very ambiguous feeling towards Jin Xiantai.


    This discovery made Frost''s gossip blaze.


    Girls, even if they have more than ordinary people''s special ability, but after all, the girl''s temperament can not be changed.


    Matthew looked at Serena in surprise. Obviously, this young man who came out of Gotham City didn''t expect that his team leader would know someone like Jin Xiantai, so he was surprised.


    Serena saw Matthew, who was surprised. She said with a smile, "don''t look at me so surprised. In fact, it''s nothing to be surprised. William, like me, is an orphan of San Juan Abbey. He was there when I went to the monastery."


    Oh, yes.


    At this time, Matthew remembered that the news about Jin Xiantai did introduce the information that he was an orphan.


    It''s just that he didn''t realize that Selena was also an orphan.


    "Head, if you have such a friend, why should you enter the aegis bureau. After all, some tasks in the bureau are too dangerous. You can ask William to help you


    Matthew put up his surprised expression and asked such a question in doubt.


    Indeed, if there is such a friend, and also very familiar, the origin is the same, then why not let him help himself.


    As long as the other side is willing, Serena can not do the job of aegis Bureau and take risks every day.


    At least this kind of life, in Matthew''s opinion, is not a girl like Serena should choose.


    Frost was quiet. She didn''t cut in.


    However, she has been observing Serena''s reaction, and from time to time she looks at Jin Xiantai with the corner of her eye.


    It is also strange to say that frost, the daughter of a wealthy family, has never met Jin Xiantai. To her, Jin Xiantai is a very strange person.


    However, when frost met Jin Xiantai, she felt a strange feeling and impulse from the bottom of her heart for no reason. She wanted to plunge into Jin Xiantai''s arms and let him "ravage" herself.


    To tell you the truth, frost was startled by the sudden thought. She wondered why she had such a thought.


    You know, he and Jin Xiantai don''t know each other.


    Poor frost knew that Andrew was the one who made her so strange.


    Now that frost finds out that her boss, Serena, has different ideas and feelings for Kim, she feels even more uneasy about the idea she comes up with from time to time.


    "Everyone has the right to choose their own life. Although I am a woman, or just a girl now, I don''t want to rely on others to survive. At the same time, I also want to help William as much as possible."


    Serena said something to Matthew.


    Matthew took the glass and motioned to Serena, then said, "love?"


    Serena gulped down her glass of wine: "not really. I admit I like William, but I want independence and self-improvement. I think there is nothing wrong with that."


    Although she said so, Serena thought in her heart, "yes, for William''s sake, I''m willing to take risks, only to be able to help him when he encounters injustice again in the future.".


    Matthew looked back at Kim Hyun Tai who called, then looked back at Selena again and said, "but I heard he''s on a good terms with that rich woman from Wheatstone bank."


    Serena''s face suddenly became very ugly. She grabbed the wine bottle in front of her, and did not use the cup directly to her mouth! Gudong! " A couple of drinks.


    Ha!


    After a long breath, Serena "hate" nodded: "yes, but the reason is very complex, I can''t tell you."At this moment, frost suddenly cut in: "do you want me to pry into his thoughts?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "ENSA, pour me a glass of water. Hurry up. I''m dying of thirst."


    Back in Hollywood coco, she immediately went on shooting the "king of the sea Bian" that she had stopped a while ago, but this time she had a valet around her.


    That''s right. Coco, who just finished a scene shooting, immediately turned around and yelled at her attendant.


    Lying on the couch under the sunshade, Annie stood on her side, looking like a little maid''s apocalypse. Hearing the cry, she immediately felt like a clockwork alarm clock. She quickly walked to the small table beside Annie''s body, poured a cup of cocoa''s favorite lemonade, and trotted it over.


    It is said that people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and this sentence just confirms the apocalypse, the "little girl" brought back from Egypt by coco.


    No matter how brilliant she has been, but it is past style after all. If she wants to survive well in this era, she can not accept the reality in front of her.


    Fortunately, this apocalypse, also known as "ensabano" girl, has a strong ability to adapt, and flexible, so in a very short time, she saw the situation clearly and behaved obediently.


    "Here it is, boss!"


    With a flattering smile on her face, ENSA ran to cocoa with lemonade in her hand. Her voice was very clear and said hello to cocoa.


    Whether or not ensha is sincere or not, at least her performance is very good.


    Cocoa reached for the lemonade, drank it all in one breath, and then took a long breath.


    Ha!


    "It''s such a hot day that a glass of lemonade is the most enjoyable."


    Because Jin Xiantai doesn''t allow cocoa and drinks. After all, that kind of drinks are not healthy for children, so cocoa is very obedient. She drinks lemonade specially prepared by Annie every day. From this point of view, although cocoa is sometimes very naughty, it is still quite obedient.


    It''s hot and sunny in Los Angeles in May.


    There are a lot of outside shooting scenes in the Sea flat king, so coco has to work under the sun, but after all, the little guy is the main character, so she has not complained even though it is hard.


    So the spirit of the little guy is commendable.


    Coco handed the empty glass back to ENSA and stuffed a ten dollar bill.


    "Thank you, coco boss. Coco boss is always cute and powerful


    Staring at the ten dollar coco stuffed into his hand, he claimed to be the goddess of Apocalypse of an unknown Dynasty in ancient Egypt. All of a sudden, he spoke of sarcastic praise, which made people feel goose bumps.


    "ENSA, your performance is very good. If you continue to maintain this attitude, I will consider recruiting you into my Hydra and give you a raise. But you are still in the inspection period, so you can only rely on tips."


    She doesn''t like coco, who claims to have been a saint or something. The little guy doesn''t care about it. She just knows that ensha is a tomb robber team invested by herself and dug up "things" in an unknown place in Egypt, and she was very arrogant at the beginning.


    Therefore, since it is the "product" of her own investment, the ownership of ENSA certainly belongs to her own, that is to say, ENSA, such a big living person, has been taken for granted by the little guy as her "goods".


    After returning to the United States from Egypt, Andrew took ensha to do a series of experiments. After obtaining some data he wanted, ENSA was returned to cocoa.


    Coco was just a temporary freshness, and when it was over, she was not willing to pay any attention to ENSA.


    After all, cocoa can copy ENSA''s ability, and cocoa can "seal" ENSA''s ability anytime and anywhere. Therefore, ENSA naturally loses its freshness.


    But the problem is that ENSA needs to understand the current society and survive in this era.


    So ENSA thought about it, and finally, she absolutely ate at Coco''s house.


    The reason why ENSA made this decision was mainly because she had just awakened from her long sleep when she met coco and her party, and then was punished.


    So it gave ENSA the illusion that people in this era were powerful.


    So even if you leave cocoa, it''s also dangerous outside.


    Now that there are dangers everywhere, why don''t you just stay.


    After all, after a period of getting along with each other, ENSA was shrewd enough to realize that coco and the people around her were still very easy to get along with.


    As long as they are not hostile, they will not do anything to themselves.


    When ENSA made the request to stay, coco and Annie were indifferent. Even Andrew and old Nord didn''t say anything.


    For ENSA, after all, it''s just that there are so many people eating in the family.There is no burden on the family to support such a person.


    It is true that ENSA has a strong power, but her power in front of cocoa, it is simply useless.


    So, she''s willing to stay, so stay.


    However, Annie told coco that the family would not be able to feed on rice, so ENSA could not be a rice worm. She had to do something at home.


    Originally, ensha said that she could help to kill people. She also said that she was the best at it. When she was a saint, she often helped people in power to kill people.


    But the question is, Annie has a lot of hands. Where can I use ensha.


    So Enza ended up as a maid.


    Well, Coco''s maid.


    But ENSA has no salary when she works at home. Coco only takes care of her three meals a day. It''s really exploitative.


    Fortunately, ENSA didn''t understand the world, so she didn''t feel dissatisfied.


    Even she felt that it was good for her to stay and do things, to manage her three meals a day. At least, it was not as cruel as those people used to treat their girls in her mind, so ENSA was very satisfied.


    It turned out that ensha was still very high spirited and decided to establish her own power with her powerful strength in this era.


    But I didn''t want to meet Coco''s party, so all her dreams came to nothing.


    It can only be said that ensha is really unlucky. She has a bad time.


    However, coco is not stingy. Every time she asks ENSA to do something, she will give her a dollar or two dollars, five dollars or even ten dollars, which gives ENSA the opportunity to save money.


    Of course, tipping mainly depends on Cocoa''s mood.


    For example, coco was in a good mood just now, she would give ENSA a a tip of 10 dollars, and her nose blisters were almost out.


    I don''t know how many people''s Chins would have been startled if people who knew ENSA in the past saw this scene.


    The famous killing Saint ensha, who once started killing when she didn''t agree with each other and helped the king of ancient Egypt inform such a vast territory, could there be such a side.


    "Coco, are you tired? Would you like me to rub your shoulders? My technique is very good, but I learned it from the maids who took care of me before I went to sleep


    Ten dollars of spending made ENSA completely abandon her integrity.


    Although ensha didn''t know the world of this era very well, she also understood that money was a fun idea. She could use this thin piece of paper to buy the kind of golden ornaments she liked.


    Without sacrifice, ensha had to rely on this way now.


    As for the use of violence to rob, ENSA has now given up the idea, because she is not sure if she will meet a guy who is more violent than coco.


    So, I''m still honest.


    This is a terrible time.


    Looking at ENSA, coco waved.


    "No, I still have a scene to shoot later, but you can give mother Anne a massage."


    Coco turned down her offer, which disappointed ENSA.


    After all, ENSA wanted to strike while the iron was hot and earn more tips from cocoa.


    Annie, lying in the white chair under the open umbrella not far away, looked at ENSA who was talking to coco through sunglasses. Because of the shade, no one could see the funny look in Annie''s eyes.


    Andrew sat around playing with his tablet computer, watching the news online to pass the boring time.


    Anne''s old housekeeper, Nord, is mixing wine in the large saloon car behind.


    The Spartan king and the Greek scholar loligolia were taking a nap with Dabao Er Bao.


    The ice giants are sitting around on the side of the RV, taking out a deck of playing cards, and the game is actually fighting the landlords.


    Pietro and Wanda brothers and sisters are in their own scene shooting mission, krypton star girl Kyla is curious around the director.


    After the Egyptian delegation came back, life seemed to have returned to its original state. The only difference was that there was a "little girl" named ensabano.


    "I can''t see that this little guy dug up by coco investment''s tomb robbing team is over 10000 years old."


    Annie on the couch suddenly said something.


    Andrew, who was playing with his tablet computer, continued: "it''s nothing strange. ENSA has a special ability to continuously transfer her consciousness into her body, which you usually call" soul transfer ". So she looks like a little girl now. Maybe she likes to be a little girl."


    "As you say, isn''t Enza a a change? Andrew, are you sure that ENSA wasn''t a man in her bones? "


    Annie suddenly seemed to think of something, and then raised the question.Andrew put down his tablet computer and gave Annie a smile. "I promise you, she''s definitely not the kind of person you think she is. Please believe me. My research and tests will not be wrong."


    After listening to Andrew''s promise, Anne relaxed and said, "the thought of a man''s soul in that little girl''s body makes me feel sick. Fortunately, it''s not such a situation, otherwise I would really kill her."


    Andrew grinned: "if so, you don''t have to do it. I''ll kill her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    ENSA didn''t know what Anne and Andrew were talking about.


    Otherwise, the guy who has been scared by cocoa, God knows what kind of fear will become.


    Who could have thought that coco, a child of only two years old, could turn the famous ensha of ancient Egypt into this virtue. No one would believe it.


    But this is not without reason.


    The most important thing is that the Apocalypse''s proud ability can''t be exerted in front of cocoa. As long as cocoa is willing, she can seal off all her strength at any time, making her weaker than ordinary people.


    Therefore, for ensha, who relies on her own strength, it is absolutely a fatal thing.


    It is also because coco can seal her power at any time, so ENSA behaves so cleverly that she is not as arrogant as she just woke up.


    Obviously, ensha had a very clear judgment of her situation, and she also made a wise choice.


    After all, it''s very dangerous to deal with children.


    She didn''t want to make fun of herself because of some trivial matter. Coco, the little ancestor, asked her to seal her own strength and give it to the Butler named Andrew to dissect herself again. ENSA would never want to try again.


    Children can peel the frog alive with a smile. It can be seen that children have no awareness of torture and death. In their view, these are trivial things, games and games that can bring fun.


    But for Yu ensha, who has experienced the wars in ancient times and experienced the dark dream era with his own eyes, it is the most important to live.


    As for dignity and so on, these can be abandoned.


    As long as you can survive.


    Of course, more importantly, ensha found that the members of her family were not ordinary people. They all had their own super abilities, even stronger than themselves.


    So following the strong doesn''t seem to matter.


    After all, it''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning back on a big tree.


    Maybe there''s still a chance. It''s not sure.


    "Mother, do you want me to give you a massage? My technique is very good. I learned it at the beginning


    Coco started the next shot, so Enza went back to Anne.


    When she returned to Annie, she immediately asked Annie if she needed to massage her.


    Well, it''s a way of being courteous.


    She lifted her hand and took off her sunglasses. Annie fixed her eyes on ENSA.


    Ensha was uncomfortable with Annie''s eyes, but she could not show any dissatisfaction, so she could only endure Anne''s sight in a very awkward way.


    After a long time, Annie said, "ENSA, to be honest, I always suspected that you were a man, but Andrew said that your original entity was a girl. So tell me yourself, is your entity a man or a woman?"


    Although Andrew denied Annie''s conjecture and vowed that ENSA was a girl, Annie was not at ease in any way.


    After all, if something goes wrong, it''s disgusting.


    Think about it. An old man with a soul attached to the little girl''s body, living with his family, knows if the other party''s eyes will be very obscene. Annie feels sick at the thought of these.


    So, she has to confirm that.


    Ensha didn''t know why Annie asked herself this question. After all, she was not a worm in Annie''s stomach, so how could she know Annie''s thoughts.


    But she answered Annie''s question.


    After giving a little gift, ENSA replied to Annie, "I''ve always been a girl. I just keep changing my body to maintain my life. Only in this way can I live forever."


    Annie has been observing ENSA''s expression. When she answers this question, Annie doesn''t notice that she has any abnormal reaction.


    Don''t look down on Annie. She is very observant.


    In a word, I don''t want to touch you, but I don''t want to touch you


    Annie, who didn''t see anything in ENSA, finally waved her hand and refused ENSA''s offer to massage herself.


    ENSA was disappointed.


    It was obvious that her idea of making a tip from Annie was completely shattered.


    "Oh."


    Disappointed ensha can only "Oh", obediently went to the original position and continued to stand. After all, her status is just a little maid, so she must act like a little maid.


    Andrew snickered at the sullen, disappointed face of ENSA.


    Then he put down his tablet computer and said to ENSA, "ENSA, you didn''t make clear something just now. Don''t fool Miss Annie."WOW!


    This is a very serious accusation, and enshaton was not calm.


    Did you lie?


    No!


    It is true that she loves to tell lies, but she didn''t do it just now.


    And if Annie is to be misunderstood, God knows if she will be in bad luck.


    So Enza retorted excitedly: "steward Andrew, do you know that this kind of accusation is very serious. What was wrong with me just now? Please don''t let Anne''s mistress misunderstand me. My original entity is really a girl''s


    Annie squinted at ENSA, which made her start to sweat.


    Although she doesn''t know What Annie''s ability is, she can feel the pressure of Annie all the time, which is the pressure that can make her feel clearly from the depth of her soul. It is obvious that Anne''s mother is definitely a powerful existence.


    This can be concluded from the fact that the drumsticks around her, the big men who call themselves frost giants, are always so respectful to her.


    So she didn''t want Anne''s mistress to misunderstand herself and deceive her.


    That''s going to be bad for you.


    When Andrew saw that his words had been misunderstood by ENSA and Annie, he laughed and explained, "I didn''t say you cheated Miss Anne. I just said that you just concealed something. Do you constantly transfer your consciousness, that is, your soul, just to continue your life?"


    At this point, Andrew looked at ENSA with a smile.


    Annie said softly at this time, "ENSA, what you haven''t said clearly."


    The nervous Apocalypse gyansa was relieved, as long as she didn''t accuse herself of lying and deceiving people. It turned out that she didn''t say something clearly.


    At this time, Annie opened her mouth, and ENSA explained: "in fact, there is nothing. In addition to extending my life in this way, I also use this way to acquire some people''s abilities. The abilities I have now are basically acquired in this way."


    The ability of apocalypse is similar to that of cocoa, but it is not as changeable as cocoa.


    You know, cocoa doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. As long as someone who has the ability to use it within a certain range around her, cocoa can be copied and used for himself.


    Of course, there is a cooling time after use, which makes cocoa uncomfortable.


    But on the whole, cocoa''s ability is much stronger than apocalypse.


    "How can you acquire ability in this way?"


    Annie couldn''t sit down at this time. She sat up and looked at ENSA.


    And the eyes also showed a strong vigilance.


    Ansa observed Anne''s reaction and the look of her eyes.


    In order to prevent Annie from being too alert and concerned about herself, ENSA said to the truth: "the mistress doesn''t have to look at me so vigilantly. In fact, my ability is limited. I can only have a certain number of abilities, and I have to be willing to succeed."


    Annie did not make a sound, but looked at Andrew.


    Andrew nodded to Annie to show that she was right.


    Apocalypse has no secret in Andrew''s place. Under the technology that Andrew has mastered beyond the scope of cognition, Andrew has studied her thoroughly for a long time.


    As a result, Andrew had fully mastered and understood the power and limitations of gyansa.


    "Remember, don''t have any thoughts about our family. You''re a pain in the neck."


    Annie was afraid to occupy other people''s bodies.


    She had two children and a coco. All three of them were not ordinary people, so Annie was not sure whether ENSA would have any idea.


    That''s why Annie warned Enza.


    At the same time, Annie''s heart was killing when she warned ENSA.


    She was wondering if she was the safest way to kill the girl.


    Annie doesn''t want her baby to be peeped at by ENSA.


    "Mistress! You give me ten thousand courage, I dare not ah, and this family I can not use this way to occupy the body, to put it bluntly, is the housewife, your family body has a strong element in guard, this mysterious powerful element completely restrained me. "


    Maybe she felt Annie''s murder, so she was really shocked.


    Fortunately, Andrew was able to help her out at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Annie. I promise she won''t pose a threat to anyone in the family. When I did the experiment for her the other day, she had a mind detector in her mind. As long as she has any malice towards anyone in our family, the detector will detect it and explode it."


    With that, Andrew grinned at Enza, showing his big white teeth.Anne''s face softened when Andrew said so.


    "This kind of insurance is not enough. I need to be more secure. What can you do?"


    Anne, who had softened up a little, suddenly asked Andrew such a question.


    Hearing this, Andrew nodded with a smile: "yes, and there are many."


    When ENSA looked at Annie and Andrew, she could only give a long sigh at the bottom of her heart, and at the same time, she sighed "how hard life is"...


    from the bottom of her heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "It''s good to be a rich man. You see, such a little child can invite a big director to shoot a movie for her. Unfortunately, we have to struggle hard in the Hollywood Vanity Fair, and even endure all kinds of harassment, but we still have to experience failure."


    Coco, a 15-year-old boy who has been invited to the actor''s rest area as one of the film''s roles, has been reduced to a third or fourth line actor, and there are not many famous 15-year-old Allen, who is whispering with his assistant.


    The content of this whisper is related to cocoa.


    From the young man''s tone, you can hear the strong envy and jealousy, but his assistant did not respond to this remark, just with a wry smile.


    To be honest, life is a matter of life.


    That little girl has such a father, but her life is good.


    No one can be jealous of this.


    All in all, who makes you not have such a father and stepmother.


    Of course, the assistant can''t say these words to Allen, because he knows his temper very well. If he says this, he will be in bad luck the next day.


    Although Allen is now reduced to a star of the third and fourth line, he has a lot of bad temper and a lot of shortcomings.


    It is reasonable to say that his temper and character will not be able to continue to live in Hollywood after his downfall. However, he has fallen in love with an old rich woman. With the support of this old woman, he can continue to "struggle" in Hollywood.


    Therefore, in view of the difficulty in finding a job and making money, and also to support the family, the little assistant could only hold his nose and bear it.


    After all, the old woman was well paid.


    "Why does someone work so hard but can''t compare with a child? I''m really unconvinced."


    Alan''s eyes were fixed on coco, and his eyes flashed.


    The assistant, who knows what kind of temperament Alan is, realizes that if he doesn''t open a voice to remind him of this, if any moth comes out of Allen''s mouth, he will follow him, so he can''t help it.


    "Alan, because he envies that little girl, I think you might as well focus on the shooting of this film."


    The assistant watched Alan''s reaction and worded in his own mind.


    Hollywood is a big Vanity Fair, but also a big VAT.


    In this dye vat full of fame and wealth and the concept of red fruit money, there are both good and bad. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will learn a lot of bad habits. However, when Aaron became famous young, he is a very obvious example.


    After he became famous, he began to live a life full of money and money. At a young age, he lingered in all kinds of nightclubs all day long. He made friends with some friends of evil friends. He was also exposed to "forbidden drugs" and became addicted to drugs.


    Because he was rich at that time, he lived a comfortable life.


    Gradually, his energy is not on practicing acting skills, but thinking about how to live a luxurious life all day, so his life has gradually gone downhill.


    Of course, if his parents are qualified, maybe he will not be degraded.


    However, his parents were not able to do so, so he began to be abandoned by the director and the company because of his acting skills and bad habits, and he was never recovered.


    But he did not reflect on himself, but complained that his life was not good.


    That''s a bit of a shame.


    And because he is already a Hollywood slicker, Allen is even worse.


    Once in a while, if he doesn''t like his eyes, he will tease the other party with dirty and despicable means.


    Because he knew too much about Allen, the assistant was afraid that he would have a bad temper and do something bad to cocoa, which would make Annie happy. So he had to help Allan.


    It''s just a pity that the little assistant''s mind is in vain.


    Because Aaron''s bad temper broke out again, because of jealousy, also because of deep envy.


    So he didn''t listen to the little assistant''s kind reminder.


    At this moment, Allen was filled with jealousy.


    All I think about is "why! ]¡£


    "Aaron, you must not have such a bad idea."


    Allen''s assistant, who had been watching, couldn''t help seeing his reaction now.


    "Jeff, don''t be so nervous. Am I that kind of bad guy? I''m just complaining


    Seeing that his assistant was so nervous, Alan responded casually.


    Oh, my God!


    It is because I know you, so I will have such a worry, OK!


    Who do you think you are?


    Holy angel?


    Asshole!


    You are just a small white face, is an old woman''s care, shameless young people just.Child star''s aura has faded from your body, you grow up more and more, far less lovely than when you were a child, OK.


    What''s more, you have all kinds of poisons. You drink a lot of wine and smoke a lot. You don''t do anything disgusting.


    assistant saw Aaron make complaints about his innocence.


    At this time, Allen gave cocoa a a hard look at the back, and put his eyes on Annie under the umbrella, and his eyes also showed a strong dirty look.


    As he stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips, Allen asked his assistant, "is this woman the actual controller of Wheatstone bank?"


    The assistant quickly nodded: "yes, Wheatstone bank is her, and also involved in ports and docks, as well as heavy manufacturing, and heard that even the arms business is involved. This woman is definitely not what we can provoke. She is richer and stronger than Ms. dia behind you."


    [she is also younger, more beautiful, and has a better figure.


    Allen added several points in his heart.


    It''s not surprising that Alan didn''t know Annie or even heard of her.


    Although he mingled with Hollywood Vanity Fair, because Annie usually acts in a low-key way, and she doesn''t receive media interviews, she hardly exposes herself to the public. Therefore, Allen doesn''t know that this is a normal thing for her.


    It is because of Jin Xiantai''s relationship that she was interviewed by the media some time ago. Otherwise, she would keep a low profile.


    The real rich people usually keep a low profile, don''t they.


    Keeping a sense of mystery is also a matter of security.


    Of course, people like Annie are no secret to the real power class and elite circles.


    But how could Alan come into contact with such a class circle.


    After all, he is just a past child star, now a third or fourth line actor.


    Such as him, in the different time and space of Hollywood, a lot of catch.


    However, the number of people who have become famous in time and space is ten times more than that in time and space.


    It can be seen that Hollywood in different time and space is definitely not so easy to mix up.


    Of course, this is only for people like Allen.


    This is not the case with cocoa in Hollywood.


    Whether it''s relationship or capital, or even channels, it''s not a problem here in cocoa.


    So it''s just how she wants to play. There''s nothing she can''t do.


    Even if there is something wrong with Jin Xiantai, she will satisfy coco here.


    Not to mention coco himself also holds a huge amount of wealth, of course, but that money is now invested by his father.


    So what kind of a real rich man is, Allen is really not so clear.


    Sure, he''s met rich people, but they''re just a small part compared to Annie, and she''s the real crocodile.


    So it''s really the first time that Alan has "contacted" a rich person like Annie.


    "How much wealth does she have? There is little or even almost no coverage of her, which shows how low-key she is


    Alan''s eyes twinkled, and no one knew what he was up to.


    The assistant was negligent for a moment, and did not observe the look of Allen, otherwise he would have been on guard.


    "Very rich, much richer than Ms. dia. Ms. dia is like an ant in front of her, no! Even if there is no comparability at all, there must be trillions of dollars in wealth. "


    Ooh!


    Trillions of dollars!


    How much is that!


    Alan''s eyes twinkled even more.


    To tell you the truth, the dia who kept him was only $2.3 billion. He could give him no more than $10000 a month in pocket money. At the same time, he was also responsible for some of his daily expenses, so that he didn''t have to worry about his life.


    But according to the ownership of wealth, DIA and Annie are really not comparable.


    If you can get on with Annie, it''s better than the old woman dia!


    Once the idea appeared, it could not be restrained.


    In particular, Annie''s appearance, figure and temperament are better than the old woman named dia, who runs the garbage recycling business.


    To tell you the truth, Alan would rather lick Annie''s feet than try to keep up with dia.


    But the question is, is Annie willing to take care of him?


    Allen obviously didn''t think about it.


    Or he has confidence in himself.


    Ha ha!


    God knows where his confidence comes from.


    "Maybe I can make a friend with this Annie. After all, I''m in Hollywood. It''s easier to get one more friend back home."Unable to bear the evil thoughts in his heart, Aaron said after laughing at his little assistant.


    Brother wore, don''t mess around!


    We can''t offend people like Annie!


    Alan''s words startled the assistant.


    At this time, the assistant found out that it seemed that Alan, who seemed to serve himself, had any evil ideas.


    "Ellen, don''t mess around. That lady is not the dream girl you know, and the little star who is not in the stream. If something goes wrong, death will be a relief to you."


    Warnings and reminders were not taken seriously by Allen.


    He thinks that he is still very tactful in chasing girls, and he has a strong confidence in this technique.


    Besides, he thinks Annie is a woman, isn''t she.


    Where else can it be.


    We can only ha ha ha about the idea of Allen.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that a woman at Anne''s level was not what he could guess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Allan didn''t flatter Annie. Instead, he walked away in disgrace. His ridiculous way of chatting up seemed childish to Annie and even disgusted Anne.


    So of course Annie didn''t give him any good looks.


    But when Aaron wanted to continue to be shameless, Tyus, the "landlord fighting" on the side of the RV, came over and looked at Allen with a kind eye. If he continued to show off, he would have to clean up his appearance.


    So Aaron had to walk away.


    And his affectation in front of Annie, of course, became a clown''s show off.


    Turning away, Allen''s expression became very vicious, because he felt that he had just lost face, but also very no face.


    But he never thought that all the results were his own.


    And he doesn''t think about himself. Why does he think that a person like himself can get a woman like Annie?


    It is true that Annie likes Jin Xiantai, who is ten years younger than her, and is very attached to Jin Xiantai.


    But he is not Jin Xiantai, nor is he the kind of mysterious energy magnetic field that Kim Hyun Tai''s body releases all the time, which can influence women''s mysterious energy.


    So how could he think he could get Annie.


    Perhaps, the news that Annie and Jin Xiantai are together makes Allen think that Annie likes young people.


    Ha ha!


    But anyway, Alan failed.


    Annie didn''t even pinch his eyelids. She didn''t pay any attention to him. She didn''t even say a word to him.


    Here with Annie, Aaron is an air.


    Yes, air!


    "Miss Annie, why did this guy show off before you just now? Does he want to pursue you


    Andrew asked Annie with a funny face.


    Annie took off her sunglasses and glanced at Alan, who looked bleak from her back. There was no fluctuation in her eyes. At the same time, a faint disgust appeared on her face.


    "There are so many people like him, but I don''t know where he comes from, and the show off just now is too low-level and even makes me feel sick."


    Allen, who left, didn''t hear Anne''s comments, otherwise he would be more deeply hurt.


    But Annie didn''t say that.


    You know, there are many men who have pursued her, so she hasn''t seen any tricks.


    Moreover, the men who once pursued her are all social elites, or the children of big families or powerful people. Therefore, the formation, means and ways of pursuing women are unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, all those who asked for the most, without exception, ate in Anne''s flat.


    In the end, Annie fell in love with Jin Xiantai, and even went to Jin Xiantai upside down.


    It has to be said that sometimes fate and love are really confusing things.


    Jin Xiantai did not pursue Annie, nor did he say sweet words to her, nor did he even express his affection for Annie.


    But Annie fell in love with him, and even fell in love with him.


    It was incredible and unbelievable.


    But it all happened.


    After all, no one knows the real story, and Andrew, who knows the inside story and why, will not go around and tell others.


    So the outside public, of course, have opened their minds to the fact that Annie and Jin Xiantai came together.


    Romantic, dark, obscene, there are all kinds of brain holes.


    Maybe that''s why Alan thinks that Annie likes little boys.


    But even if Annie likes little boys, his appearance is not good.


    At least it can''t be compared with Jin Xiantai.


    So he became a clown in front of Annie.


    In particular, his way is very low-level, which is not new at all.


    Alan didn''t think about it. How could a woman like Annie not be pursued, and how could the men who pursued him be poor with her status and wealth.


    Therefore, what means have not been used in Anne''s place for those who are most in need of money and power.


    Alan, it''s too childish.


    And it''s too small for Annie.


    Annie is not the kind of young lady who is not familiar with the world. In some ways, Annie is a black hearted capitalist who kills decisively and orders people to kill without blinking their eyes.


    Alan may be good at some little girls.


    But it was a little funny that he used those tricks in front of Anne.


    So, it''s very reasonable that he failed.


    "Miss Annie, you are very beautiful and full of temperament and charm. It''s normal for people to like and pursue. After all, if you are such a lady with temperament and charm, it will be a strange thing if there is no male pursuit."Andrew didn''t see any threat from Allen, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But Andrew ignored the dark side of human nature on earth.


    After all, Andrew is not from the earth, so it is impossible to understand that when a person has malice, he will often do some very surprising and unexpected things.


    Anne gave Andrew a small smile and put on her sunglasses again.


    "In the eyes of this little guy named Allen, I saw a very obscene look just now. Obviously, his purpose of approaching me is definitely not so simple. Unfortunately, I am not a rich girl who is not familiar with the world. I have experienced too many dark sides hidden in the sun, and I also understand human nature. If I didn''t realize this, I would have no residue."


    Annie directly exposed Allen''s impure purpose, so she did not give each other a good face, and even refused to pay attention to him.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, took over the words at this time: "my miss is right. Although the wealth left by the Wheatstone family was not as much as it is now, it can also make people crazy. Therefore, the young lady has never been short of people with ulterior motives since she was young, so she is very sensitive to this."


    After saying these words to Andrew, old Nord bowed slightly and asked Annie softly, "Miss, do you want to talk to the director? Let''s change the role of that guy in this movie."


    Obviously, old housekeeper Nord, this is the idea of changing roles.


    After all, Alan had a bad idea about his daughter. Although he threatened everyone, it would be uncomfortable if such a person continued to wander in front of everyone.


    Of course Annie won''t do anything about this little thing, Alan. After all, what is Alan.


    To put it bluntly, he is not even a fart.


    But it''s OK to replace him.


    Although this will affect the progress of the film and increase the cost of the film, what does this mean to Annie.


    At least after changing Allen, Annie could be at ease, out of sight and out of mind.


    What''s more, Allen''s role is not so important. Anyone can play it.


    And Annie was not afraid that no one would come.


    William theater owner''s daughter''s film, who dares not to give face, that is a 10% cinema resources can not pass!


    Annie nodded quietly. Obviously, she agreed with old Nord''s proposal.


    For people with ulterior motives around, this is no one comfortable thing.


    In particular, Allen''s eyes were still so evil, obscene and obscene.


    And at this point, Alan came back to his assistant.


    "Damn it, it makes me so shameless. This is a damned woman. It''s just money. She thinks she''s so great. Sooner or later, it''s not the stuff of being XX by men."


    Alan kept swearing at Annie in a low voice. Although his voice was very low, he was clearly heard by his assistant.


    And listening to Allan curse Annie in a low voice, the assistant was about to urinate.


    Maybe Alan is an idiot and doesn''t understand the consequences of offending someone like Annie, but the assistant knows it.


    "Alan, what did you do in front of Miss Anne? You''re not going to upset people, are you? Do you know what you''re doing


    The little assistant''s forehead began to sweat. He was not hot, but frightened.


    "Miss Anne? You said it was the Biao son


    Speaking of Annie, Allen had no good words anyway. All kinds of dirty words kept coming out of her mouth, and the assistant shivered all over.


    The first assistant felt that Alan was not only a bad character, but also a top idiot and idiot!


    "Keep your voice down, Alan. It''s going to get us into a lot of trouble if you''re heard like that." The assistant grabbed Allen''s hand and, for the first time, raised his hand to cover his mouth. After looking nervous and looking around, he said in a quick tone.


    For a long time, the assistant always behaved as a yes man in front of Allan. Such behavior and behavior are quite surprising.


    Ahhh ~


    Aaron is covered with his mouth, so he can''t speak now.


    And he didn''t think it was necessary for the assistant to be so nervous.


    Annie is just a rich woman, so why should she be afraid of her.


    I have to say that Alan is not very knowledgeable.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that a female capitalist like Annie could not be provoked.


    His knowledge and experience as well as limited his vision and cognition.


    The assistant finally let go of his hand and Alan was able to speak normally.


    He rubbed his cheek. The assistant was still very strong just now.


    "What are you so nervous about? It''s just a rich woman. Taking off that halo, she''s no different from an ordinary woman."Alan insisted on his view of Annie.


    [this is a poor and stupid guy]


    the little assistant gave Alan a definition.


    "You want to die, I don''t want to, so you''d better say less in the future, even in front of me, and I seriously warn you today, don''t challenge me with your stupidity."


    Because of fear and fear, the assistant broke out like a changed person for the first time.


    He was really afraid that Alan would do something that didn''t go through his head and involve himself.


    After all, he is his agent. Once something goes wrong, he will definitely be involved, so he still has good fruit to eat!


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    So the assistant decided to suppress Allen''s evil thoughts.


    [damn it, it''s just a woman. As for being so nervous! I don''t believe that this woman is so terrible! ]


    although Alan was shocked by the outbreak of his assistant, he was still very unconvinced.


    But when Allen''s eyes swept, suddenly saw cocoa, a bad idea suddenly jumped out of his mind Then his eyes became extremely vicious and cruel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "It''s over. The shooting of this scene is very smooth, and all of you are very perfect. Let''s take a rest and then go on to the shooting task of the next scene."


    As soon as the director spoke, people around him began to get busy.


    But compared with those busy people, coco is very leisure.


    As one of the most important characters in the Sea flat king, coco doesn''t have to surround the director who is very famous in Hollywood. On the contrary, the director is always kind to coco and even flatters him a little bit.


    After all, although coco is just a little girl, there are Annie and Jin Xiantai standing behind her, so even the famous director dare not shout at coco.


    Although everyone in the film crew can see this, no one can say anything, and everyone takes it for granted.


    Think about it. If you have such a father and a stepmother, you can also enjoy the treatment of cocoa.


    Let''s not say that Americans in different time and space have no snobbery.


    "Wow! Coco, you were so handsome just now, especially the action of drawing the gun. It was really cool. "


    Pitero, who was very dogleg, ran to cocoa, and kept describing cocoa''s actions and saying a lot of compliments.


    In short, coco is powerful, and still handsome, cool, coco likes to listen to what he says, there is no appearance of integrity.


    Wanda was blind to her brother. She could only raise her hand and cover her face.


    Keira didn''t think that Pietro was wrong, because coco really looked cool and cool just now.


    The shooting progress of "Hai Bian Wang" is very fast, and it has basically entered the final stage.


    The scene just shot just now happened to be the scene in which the big father and the little girl were shot to death.


    Cocoa in leather, purple Bobo and black cape really looks cool.


    Anyway, for Coco''s dress and shape, Kyla is very appreciative.


    And in the previous scene, cocoa did not have to stand in for the whole shooting process. With the fierce movements and eyes, and the acting skills experienced by shooting advertisements, cocoa''s performance was just perfect to the extreme.


    So Kyla worshipped cocoa very much.


    Cocoa took off the purple Bobo and the mask on his face, then looked at Pietro, then silently handed out five dollars.


    "No, this is a reward for you. I love what you said just now."


    The smile on Pietro''s face became more brilliant. He could earn five dollars by saying some compliments. He immediately felt that coco was much greater than his stingy father and strict mother.


    As for the unruly Pietro''s idea, I don''t know if his parents would punish him.


    "Wow! Praise coco


    Looking at Pietro''s glowing eyes, coco directly exposes him.


    "You''d better praise the money."


    Oh!


    Pietro''s face stiffened.


    But he has such a thick skin that it doesn''t matter if he is exposed.


    A five dollar tip would be fine.


    "I was really cool and handsome just now, wasn''t I?"


    Coco didn''t ask Pietro about this, because coco could see that Pietro was a guy without integrity, so asking him might not get a real answer.


    So coco turned to Keira.


    Krypton girl Kyla is a good girl, and has always been a follower of cocoa, but also very worship cocoa, she is absolutely not lying, like Pietro''s unruly guy, so it''s absolutely right to ask Kayla.


    Don''t look at coco small, now she also slowly began to have the ability to know people.


    Kyla''s eyes are full of little stars, and her face is full of adoration. When cocoa asked her, the little girl nodded her head like "chicken eating rice." she replied, "well, it''s really handsome, and it''s cool. Especially your movements make people feel goose bumps. It''s really fierce. Is that the action designed by the action guide for you


    Keira''s answer satisfied coco.


    At least Keira''s words sound much more credible than Pietro''s.


    So if Kyla says she''s handsome and cool, there must be nothing wrong with that.


    Although coco is different from ordinary children, her age is here after all, so she is inevitably childish.


    For example, love to show off, like to show off and so on.


    "Ha ha! So, do you think I''ll be famous after "king of the Sea flat" is released


    Coco continued to ask her admirer and Valet Keira as he walked toward Anne.


    God knows why Kyla worships coco. After all, this little girl is not an ordinary person. Maybe it is because cocoa helped her in kindergarten to fight against pitero, the bully of kindergarten at that time.Although the real reason can''t be explored, it is certain that Kyla really adores cocoa.


    Moreover, she worshipped cocoa not because of its power, but because of her "sense of justice" and her courage as a boy.


    Because that''s what Keira doesn''t have.


    After all, she wants to be a good girl at home. What coco does is what she once dreamed of but dare not do.


    "It must be famous, coco boss. You wrote your own script, and the acting skills are also very excellent. The director is also famous, and the plot is very wonderful and attractive. With these points, I think this film will be popular, and the film will certainly become famous when it is popular."


    Hearing Kaila say so, coco immediately appeared on his face a very smelly appearance, and also very arrogant hands akimbo: "ha ha ha! You''re really saying that my heart is on the top of my heart. I think this film will be a big fire myself


    Pietro, who was behind cocoa, looked dejected, because cocoa and Kyla had a good time talking to each other and hardly paid attention to themselves.


    Pietro was a little sad about that.


    Of course, he was sad not that cocoa ignored himself, but because cocoa ignored himself, he would not be able to flatter and earn tips in the future.


    Wanda put her hand behind Pietro, strangled him around the neck, forced his brother to lean toward him, and then said to him bitterly, "my God! Pietro, you''re so shameless, don''t you have a little bit of boyish decency? Although coco is the boss, I ask you not to forget that you are four years older than cocoa.


    So it''s OK for you to always flatter like this? I feel ashamed for you, and blush for you


    For his brother who has no integrity, Wanda really can''t look down.


    In the past, she didn''t find out that her brother, Pietro, was such a person, but since her sister and brother met cocoa and when cocoa first tipped Pietro, she found that her brother seemed to be a different person, and she couldn''t accept it.


    Cough!


    Wanda''s strength was a little strong, and Pietro, who was strangled, coughed a few times.


    "Sister, you should be gentle. It hurts me."


    After struggling for a while, Wanda, who was afraid that he would really hurt Pietro, released his arm. After breaking away from her sister''s control, Pietro kept rubbing his neck, then looked at her sister Wanda and said, "why? Why are you ashamed? I didn''t do anything shady. You think that sounds very uncomfortable


    Pietro was not very pleased with his sister''s remarks.


    Wanda glared at his younger brother: "what? Do you feel justified? "


    Pitero was very unconvinced and responded, "of course! I don''t feel ashamed of myself. Do you think it''s uncomfortable for me to flatter boss coco? Well, you can''t see it. I don''t think it''s anything


    It''s so unruly!


    Wanda had nothing to say about Pietro.


    As you can tell from what he said just now, the goods don''t feel ashamed at all.


    To tell you the truth, most people in the world have no way to deal with such people as thick skinned and unruly.


    "You! You! You


    Wanda put down her hand and pointed to her brother, Pietro. The girl shivered.


    Seeing his sister''s state, Pietro turned to chase cocoa, because he knew that his sister was on the verge of outbreak, so what remained was a fool.


    "Coco boss, if you become famous, will you be like those Hollywood stars every day?"


    Keira is still chatting with coco and asking about some topics about Hollywood''s entertainment industry, but coco doesn''t know much about it. She has just shot several commercial advertisements and has the title of "potential advertising child star".


    But coco has seen a lot of entertainment gossip from magazines, plus he has lived in Los Angeles with his father for a long time, so it can''t be said that he doesn''t know something about Hollywood.


    "Of course, when I''m famous, I''ll be like those stars. When I go out, many fans will come to me and ask for my autograph. And wherever I go, someone will know me. This is a cool thing."


    WOW!


    Little stars come out of Kyla''s eyes.


    As a girl, to be a star is something that even an alien girl would have such a dream.


    Who makes Kaila''s thinking almost the same as the earth people.


    It has to be said that as kryptonians, their families living on earth have been slowly assimilated.


    "Boss coco, would you like me to be your assistant? Although I can''t be a star, it''s good to be an assistant to a star. "


    After hearing the speech, coco looked at Kaila with pride on his face, and pretended to be a model. After that, he nodded: "well, for the sake of our friends, you can be my assistant."Coco''s words let just catch up with Pietro heard.


    So Pietro couldn''t help but sigh.


    Oh! Unfortunately, Kaila has taken the lead. Being an assistant is a good position to earn more tips. ]


    the children talk about irrelevant topics and have funny brain holes, but they don''t realize that someone is staring at themselves with vicious eyes not far away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Hi, little girl, do you want to be a star?"


    Suddenly coco is stopped by Aaron, so coco and her friends stop and look at the young man who suddenly stands up and blocks his way.


    After all, Alan is one of the main characters in the Sea flat king, that is to say, he plays the Diao silk man. After a period of shooting, coco and the crew are also familiar, and Alan is one of the "Acquaintances".


    It''s really because everyone is in the same crew and they are "Acquaintances", so coco doesn''t pay attention to anything. In addition, Alan''s expression is very kind, and at the same time, he keeps his vicious eyes away. Therefore, anyone who sees him will not be on guard.


    "Yes, I want to be a big star."


    Coco responded with a smile when he saw that it was Alan, the cast member of the cast.


    [hum! I don''t believe that Annie can''t be a woman. Can''t I make this little girl film! Since you made me lose face just now, I''ll make you regret for a lifetime! ]


    he has a kind smile on his face, but in his heart, Allen has a vicious and despicable idea, which shows how bad this guy is.


    No matter whether he had touched the ashes of Annie''s nose just now, in a strict sense, he had asked for it, and had nothing to do with Annie.


    And he can''t want to find coco to revenge for this reason.


    After all, coco is innocent, and she is just a little girl under three years old.


    It''s just that Alan doesn''t think so.


    Of course, revenge is only part of the reason. More often than not, Alan is jealous of coco and that she has such a rich father and a rich stepmother.


    It can be said that cocoa had all the things that Alan had dreamed of, but he could not get them.


    So he''s jealous!


    So he hated it!


    I have to say that Allen''s jealousy and hatred are really groundless and have no reason.


    As the saying goes, the same rice feeds all kinds of people. Allen is just the kind of thing with a strong jealousy and a bad mind at the same time.


    Coco didn''t know that Alan in front of him was having a mean and vicious idea at the bottom of his heart, otherwise, the little guy would definitely clean him up.


    There is no doubt that cocoa has such strength.


    Although Allen is nearly 16 years old and still a boy, he is just an ordinary person, which is not enough to see in coco.


    Unfortunately, coco didn''t have the ability to see through the human heart. At the same time, she didn''t understand the complexity and darkness of human nature, so she didn''t take precautions against Allen.


    What''s more, the amiability shown by Allen now does not make people doubt anything.


    It''s really ironic that the acting skills and experience accumulated from being a child star have been perfectly reflected in coco.


    I think that if Alan had a good idea of how to improve his acting skills and at the same time hone his own actor culture, he would not end up as a third or fourth line actor.


    All in all, it was because his mind was crooked that he came to such an end.


    It''s just that Aaron never knows how to reflect on himself.


    "Well, to be a star, you have to know a lot and learn a lot."


    Allan showed the demeanor of a big brother, and began to tell cocoa some things in the Hollywood circle as an elder, which attracted coco all of a sudden.


    After all, the little guy is curious and enthusiastic about Hollywood and the star circle.


    God knows why coco is so interested in Hollywood and being a star.


    Is it just because she is a girl that she has such a star dream?


    "I can learn. I''m smart. I can learn everything quickly."


    Simple coco responded to Allen and said that she was a girl who loved learning and was very smart. Therefore, all these things that Alan said were not obstacles to her.


    Alan''s smile was more friendly. He looked down at coco and said, "Oh, really?"


    Coco nodded his head and said, "well," children are afraid that others will doubt themselves, so they will seriously prove themselves.


    Now it''s clear that Allen wants to take advantage of that.


    "Well, if you''re so serious, I''ll give you something that you can use when you become a star."


    Alan''s performance is perfect now. Maybe it''s his best acting burst.


    But it''s a pity that he has to use it to do bad things.


    "Teach me quickly. Don''t worry. I''m very smart. I promise to teach as soon as possible."


    Coco raised his small face to look at Allen, and raised his small chest, very seriously said to Allen.


    "Well, let''s go there. It''s my unique skill. It''s very popular in Hollywood. This time I teach you, it''s mainly fate. Yes, it''s fate. "Allen pointed to the tent that the film crew had set up not far away to use some of their camera equipment. Obviously, he wanted coco to go there with him.


    Coco nodded. She didn''t know that Alan was a bad person.


    Now that he was about to achieve his goal, Allen was filled with joy.


    He even started a series of fantasies, imagining that after he successfully achieved his goal, he could threaten Annie and Jin Xiantai with something, and then get some money from them.


    Ha ha!


    At the thought of excitement, Allen''s mouth curled up.


    Hey! Children are good at cheating! ]


    in his heart, Allen praised himself 320 times.


    "Coco, where are you going with this guy?"


    Kyla reached for cocoa''s wrist and asked.


    Cocoa glanced at Kyla: "this big brother wants to teach me something about being a star, so I''m going to learn from him. After all, I''m going to be a big star."


    If there were adults here, maybe coco would be stopped.


    But it''s a pity that neither Anne nor Andrew noticed what was going on here.


    As for Kayla, who was only a little girl, she was only two years older than coco, and had no judgment. So how could she stop coco.


    "Well, then I''ll go with you."


    But Keira didn''t stop coco, but the little girl wanted to go there with cocoa.


    But if Keira went with coco, it would be a lot of trouble, which Alan didn''t want.


    So Aaron had to stop Kyla from following: "little girl, you can wait here for a while, and we''ll be fine."


    Coco also said to Kyla: "you wait for me here. What can you worry about? I''m very good, and this big brother doesn''t look bad."


    When Alan heard coco say that he was not a bad man, he was not guilty, but proud.


    Then coco followed Allen and headed for the tent where the camera equipment was stacked.


    At this time, frustrated Pietro and his sister Wanda, who had a tangled look on his face, finally followed up. When they saw cocoa and Aaron leave, they were very curious and asked Kyla, "coco, where are you going?"


    Keira described the conversation between Alan and coco.


    There is nothing wrong with Coco''s conversation with Alan.


    But Wanda was very sensitive and felt that something was wrong.


    But what was wrong, Wanda couldn''t say.


    "Pietro, if you follow me, I always feel that there is something wrong with this. What kind of knowledge is so mysterious."


    Wanda, after all, is a girl about to be 7 years old, so her mind is more than Keira and coco.


    Therefore, Wanda, who felt very wrong, immediately asked her brother Pietro to follow her and have a look.


    And Wanda told her brother to follow her, and then she turned to keila and said, "you should tell Aunt Anne quickly. Maybe she can detect something."


    Keira nodded, then opened her legs and ran towards Annie under the umbrella.


    By this time, cocoa and Aaron have come to the tent where the equipment is stacked, a very secret corner.


    Looking around, Allen took out a package of things from his jeans pocket and shook it in front of cocoa''s eyes.


    "Look! These things are indispensable in the world of Hollywood stars. Obviously you haven''t seen them yet? "


    Alan asked coco mysteriously.


    Coco nodded. To be honest, she didn''t really know what the package was.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll soon know that these things will make you feel like you are in a fairy tale world, and you are the king of that world."


    At this time, Allen looks like a big wolf, and is tempting Little Red Riding Hood who is not familiar with the dark side of the world.


    Coco blinked and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Alan maliciously took out a needle tube, poured out some white powder in the small bag, and then practiced it skillfully.


    Oh, my God!


    Allan, the villain, has seduced coco, who is less than three years old, to touch


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you learn this knowledge, I promise you will be very popular in Hollywood circles in the future."


    In fact, Allan''s heart flashed with such a vicious thought: "I''m going to turn this little girl into a poisonous ghost. When I grow up, I''ll be a Biao son and a rotten one. I''ll take photos when she''s on the air. I think a lot of changes will cost a lot of money.".


    "No, I don''t want to give any injections, and I don''t know what you''ve got here. In case of infection, it''s not good."Just when Aaron was very proud, coco suddenly refused him.


    "It''s boring. I hate injections when I''m a star."


    make complaints about cocoa, and then turn around and leave.


    Now the little guy doesn''t like being a star any more. The reason is that being a star requires an injection. You know, she hates it.


    Is it just that Alan would let coco go so easily?


    The answer is obvious.


    "Little girl, if you are honest and obedient, I won''t do anything to you, but if you don''t listen..." Seeing coco leaving, Alan could not help pretending to be kind.


    "I''m not obedient. What can you do to me?"


    But as soon as Allan''s voice fell, coco immediately answered him, and his tone was very strong!


    Ouch!


    You''re going to be a kid!


    Alan was stunned.


    And just then, Pietro appeared.


    And Pietro saw the needle in Aaron''s hand.


    "What are you going to do to coco?"


    Pietro is in the middle of cocoa and Aaron in a flash.


    Oh! I''m so brave. Will the boss tip me? ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Miss Annie, what are you going to do with this guy?"


    Because of the appearance of Pietro and Wanda''s command of Kyla to ask Annie, Annie immediately realized that something was wrong. She took the old housekeeper Nord and Andrew to rush over. She happened to see that Aaron was going to be rough with cocoa and prick it with a needle. So Annie did it at that time.


    However, Annie also controlled her strength and did not kill Aaron on the spot, although she could do it.


    When Aaron was unconscious, Nord, the old housekeeper, asked Anne what she meant.


    Andrew''s face was not very good-looking, because Jin Xiantai gave cocoa to him to take care of. If anything happened, he would not be able to give it to Jin Xiantai.


    Because Andrew knew exactly what coco meant to Kim.


    So Andrew hated the comatose Allen.


    So he cut in and said, "give this guy to me, I can handle it quietly, and people like him should disappear from the world."


    Yes, for Andrew, it''s only right for Andrew to be wiped out from the soul to the body. Although Alan is just an ordinary person, he can''t pose any threat to coco.


    But Andrew didn''t think so.


    Today, Alan dares to have a vicious thought. Who can guarantee that he will not do such a thing again in the future when he continues to live?


    It''s not dangerous, but it can cause trouble, isn''t it.


    In particular, the object of his evil thoughts is coco, so we can''t let him go in any case.


    The meaning of Andrew''s words could be heard by all the adults present. It was obvious that Andrew had committed a murder.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be vague at this time.


    But Annie and the old housekeeper, Nord, were both people who had gone through a lot of big scenes and had seen all kinds of dark sides in the world, so she (he) was very calm after listening to Andrew''s words.


    It''s just killing one person. Annie''s business can be so big that she doesn''t have amity to make money. If she really pays attention to harmony to make money, she can''t make the family business bigger.


    You know, sometimes the means of business are very dark and cruel.


    "Try to be clean and don''t leave the end of your hand."


    Soon Annie gave an answer, and this was the fate of Allen Or he had no destiny from this moment on.


    "Miss, I''ll go and talk to the director. After all, it''s hard to explain when a big living person disappears." Old Nord said to Annie very kindly at this time.


    Annie nodded: "please invite an actor again. The scene that this guy has taken should be remade."


    Annie didn''t even think about what it would cost to do so.


    Old Nord turned to leave, and Alan, who was unconscious, was put into the space container by Andrew and was ready to take it back to the laboratory to "destroy.".


    In this way, because of his jealousy and evil thoughts, he set himself on a road of destruction.


    "What is this?"


    This is the end of the story, and Annie picks up the one that fell to the ground and looks at the needle that Alan had previously held.


    Andrew came up and took out his tablet computer and shook it at the needle tube. Then a data display was given in the tablet computer. After such a data display, it was clear at a glance what the liquid in the needle tube was.


    Andrew looked at the data provided by the tablet computer, and then gnawed his teeth and said: "this villain, unexpectedly, wants to inject a strong [forbidden drug] to miss. This [forbidden drug] can make people addicted for a time, and long-term use will also damage the immune function of the human body..."


    Hearing Andrew name the liquid in the syringe, Anne''s face became extremely ugly.


    "He is so vicious to a little girl like coco. His heart is too black!" Annie also looked indignant, and with a little force on her hand, the cow crushed the needle.


    Andrew went on, "don''t worry, this guy''s in my hands. There won''t be any accidents, I promise."


    Annie nodded to Andrew, and then went to coco, who was not in a state, and could not even understand what was going on.


    She raised her hand and touched cocoa''s head. Annie looked at Cocoa seriously and said, "it was a bad man just now. He wanted to do something very bad to you. In the future, you must not trust people so easily. You should know that there are many bad people in the world, because you don''t know who is malicious to you. After all, you can''t see through people''s hearts."


    After hearing Annie''s remarks, coco realized that the elder brother named Allen was actually a bad man and wanted to do some vicious things to himself, not to teach him the knowledge of Hollywood stars.


    Knowing that he had been cheated, coco raised his hand and patted his head: "Oh, have I been cheated? That big brother didn''t look like a bad guy just now. And I didn''t provoke him, so why did he come to do evil to meIt''s clear coco doesn''t understand the complex reasons for this.


    Annie stood up, and took cocoa''s little hand to walk outside the tent. Meanwhile, she explained to her patiently, "it''s very time that we don''t need a reason. Jealousy and a whim can make people do bad things, so we can''t predict these things."


    Coco allows Annie to hold her hand and listens carefully to Anne telling herself this.


    Because of these things, her father never told her.


    Obviously, Annie is doing what a mother should do.


    "So what we can do is not to let go of our vigilance, especially for girls, and we can''t judge whether a person is a bad person by his words and his appearance..."


    Cocoa listened very seriously, which she never knew.


    Annie took cocoa''s little hand and led her away, and she continued: "besides, you are still very young, and you are born rich, so it''s easy for bad people to take you as a target and let them have evil thoughts towards you.


    If you''re not alert yourself, it gives the bad guys a chance to get close to you and do something bad to you.


    For example, kidnapping you to threaten your father or something may even cost you your life, so you must remember that you should never trust people so easily in the future


    At the end of the day, Anne''s voice became very serious and her tone became very dignified.


    Coco nodded vaguely. Annie only understood a little about these words. She needed to digest a lot of things to really understand them. This is definitely not something that can be done in a short time.


    However, cocoa understood one thing, that is, we should not trust "outsiders" so easily in the future. Today, Alan''s incident not only gives cocoa a a lesson, but also reminds Annie.


    As coco grows older, there will be all kinds of people around her in the future, and who can guarantee that they are not purposeful?


    Annie has had this experience since she was a child.


    Therefore, she felt that even though cocoa was less than three years old, it was necessary for her to teach cocoa some things and knowledge.


    Nothing else, at least can let coco away from some people with ulterior motives, so that she will be less hurt in this respect in the future.


    After all, girls are different from boys.


    When she came to the beach chair, Annie sat on it, picked up cocoa and put her on her lap. In a soft voice, she continued to say to cocoa: "in this world, only your father will not cheat you or hurt you. Annie of her people can''t guarantee that. So you need to be vigilant. The real world is not a fairy tale, it''s very cruel."


    Although coco doesn''t have to worry about material matters, her father, Jin Xiantai, has enough wealth to spend her whole life when she grows up.


    But this can not make cocoa really have the so-called happiness, happiness is absolutely not to meet the material needs can.


    Growing up, studying, making friends and falling in love, once coco is in trouble in this process, it will definitely bring great harm to her.


    So Annie must start educating coco as soon as possible, so that she can understand the importance of this point.


    Fortunately, Annie has such experience, so it is very easy to educate cocoa with her own experience.


    Annie was also born in a wealthy family. Her parents taught her this way from childhood to adulthood, so it is easy to teach cocoa these things with her own template.


    Lifting Coco''s hair, Annie looked at coco seriously: "you are a beautiful little girl. In the future, you will certainly become a great beauty. But a beautiful girl with a good family will always attract some wild bees and butterflies, and even some poisonous flies will be mixed in it. Therefore, we must polish our eyes to distinguish who is really good to ourselves and who is Approaching oneself with malice and purpose. "


    At this time, the three children of Pietro and Kyla came along. They were surrounded by Annie. Of course, they also heard what Anne had taught coco.


    And Annie obviously didn''t mean to worry about the three children.


    Suddenly coco interrupted Anne and asked, "is that little brother named Aaron today just because he is jealous of me? But what is he jealous of me? I didn''t show it to him


    For this problem, the little guy has been unable to understand.


    Because she thought about it and couldn''t figure out why it happened.


    In other words, she and Aaron are not familiar with each other. She has not provoked him, nor has she ever shown her family''s wealth in front of him.


    So there''s no reason for Alan to be jealous of himself.


    Well, that''s what the little guy thinks.


    Fortunately, Andrew followed, and happened to hear coco ask Annie this sentence. Then he raised his hand to Anne, and then he answered Coco''s question by himself."Miss coco, I think it''s better for the bad person to answer this question."


    Coco turned around and looked up at Andrew.


    "Steward Andrew, can he tell the truth?"


    Andrew nodded confidently to coco. "I promise he''ll tell the truth, miss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Everyone came to the super luxury RV that Annie had bought for cocoa''s break. After closing the door, Andrew released Allen from his space gear and dropped a small pill in his mouth.


    Alan was still in a coma at the moment, but after Andrew had lost a small pill, he immediately opened his eyes with a stiff expression and stood up straight.


    Andrew gave everyone a look and raised his hand to stop talking. Then he asked the weird looking Allen, "Why are you doing something bad to that little girl named coco, and what are you going to do?"


    Pietro looked at Andrew. For the first time, he found out that the elegant old housekeeper was not simple, and what was the pill he had thrown out?


    Pietro was curious.


    Not only was Pietro curious, but his sister Wanda was also curious, and looked at Andrew in surprise. Obviously, like her brother, Pietro, she suddenly found out that Andrew was not simple, and was surprised by this discovery.


    Kyla, a little girl from Krypton with her family, didn''t look surprised because she knew that Andrew, like herself, was from another planet.


    What Kyla doesn''t know is that Andrew is not an alien on this plane, but he is from another plane.


    Otherwise, Kyla would have been as shocked as Pietro and Wanda.


    Andrew stopped talking after asking questions, then stepped back a little bit so that the big guys could see Alan.


    Looking like a zombie or a living corpse, Allan spoke slowly under everyone''s gaze.


    "I envy that little girl. Why does she have a rich father and a stepmother who dotes on her so much? Although the jealousy is ridiculous, I am jealous of her!"


    Although Alan himself was still in a coma when he said this, his stiff facial expression suddenly became very vicious when he said that he was jealous of cocoa, which made him look like a sunny boy, and his face became very disgusting. In peacetime, he was like a different person.


    Andrew snapped his fingers, and then Alan closed his mouth and recovered from his lethargy. The evil look on his face gradually faded, and everything recovered as if nothing had happened.


    How did this guy do it? What a wonder! ]


    seeing this, Wanda widened her mouth and looked at Andrew, thinking.


    Unlike his sister, piterow was thinking about "cool! I don''t know how many of these pills are. Can I get some? ]


    only Kyla didn''t think about anything.


    Andrew looked at Cocoa and said to cocoa seriously: "Miss, do you see that just because of jealousy and unexplained jealousy, people can become very vicious and have evil thoughts. This is what you need to be alert to in the future."


    Whether cocoa digested his words or not, Andrew snapped his finger again, and then the demented Allen continued: "I know Anne is a very rich woman, and I think I can seduce her. Why can William king be with such a woman? I think I can. Maybe Annie likes young teenagers."


    Anne''s face became very ugly. I don''t know whether it was because of Alan''s dirty mind or because of the saying that he likes young people.


    But Anne''s expression soon returned to normal, and also became indifferent.


    Because Annie knew very well that her affair with William king, like what Alan had just said, would be conjectured by countless people.


    I can''t stop it myself.


    So what she can do is accept all this, no matter what he likes to say, as long as she can get close to Jin Xiantai and have a reason to be with him.


    Let others go.


    After all, life is to live together with Jin Xiantai, who has no relationship with strangers for a dime. It depends on one''s ability to lead a good life.


    What''s more, if your mouth grows on someone else''s body, you can''t let everyone close your mouth, right.


    As long as you can live a good life with Jin Xiantai, then some dirty guesses from the outside world will naturally disappear.


    As an adult woman, Annie''s choice of how to deal with this matter has to be said to be quite right.


    And she has a good mentality.


    Old Nord looked at his young lady''s face, and then put his eyes back on Allen''s body. His eyes were full of murders.


    If it wasn''t for the occasion, Nord, the old housekeeper, would have killed Allen.


    Even if Nord doesn''t live today.If this guy falls into Andrew''s hands, there will be 10 million ways to die.


    But that''s not what old Nord needs to think about. Naturally, Andrew did.


    "But that damned woman has made me lose face. What''s so great about being rich? I''ll pretend to be so noble even though I like little white face!


    I want to make her regret and change the life of the little girl I envy. I want them all to understand that no matter how rich they are, sometimes they can''t solve many problems. "


    Cocoa opened his mouth, and Allan said all of these let her very surprised and shocked, the first time cocoa knew that people would be so vicious.


    On the premise that he has no sin, he wants to do bad things to himself just because he is jealous of his father''s money.


    This is the cruel real world, coco is the first to have such an experience.


    "I''m going to give her an injection, which can be addicted once and never give up. Ha ha ha ha!"


    When he said this, Alan burst into a wild laugh.


    But his smile is very mechanical words, coupled with his dull expression, people seem to feel strange and extremely strange.


    At this time, everyone was quiet, so quiet that even if one fell on the ground, they might be able to hear the sound.


    And it wasn''t just coco who was shocked. Pietro and his sister Wanda, as well as Kyla, a krypton girl, looked as shocked as coco.


    As you can see, the little guys were all scared by what Alan was saying.


    Although the reality of society is very cruel, there are many dark sides, but for children, the whole world is still very beautiful, and full of fairy tale color.


    Andrew and Annie, for example, are tearing away the appearance of the fairy tale and exposing the dark side to the children.


    So for a while, the children were surprised, which is a normal thing.


    "I really want to see what kind of expression they will have when they know that their daughter has become a drug addict when she is only two years old. I think it must be fun."


    Hearing this, coco couldn''t help shouting, "why do you do this! I have no sin against you? "


    Dull Allen is very mechanical answer: "do not need to offend, do not need any reason, as long as there is an incentive, I envy everything you have."


    Hearing Allen''s answer, coco was silent, and his face was ugly.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really cruel for children who are only over two years old but less than three years old to see such a dark human nature.


    However, as the daughter of Jin Xiantai and the successor of future huge wealth, no one can guarantee that there will be no evil guys around coco.


    So it may be right to let coco see the real side as soon as possible.


    It''s better than waking her up to this.


    And sometimes, coco may not be able to resist this kind of thing. If there is an accident, it will be too late.


    These are the problems Annie is worried about.


    As a woman whose heart is on Jin Xiantai, Annie really regards herself as Coco''s mother and treats the little guy as her real daughter.


    So she didn''t want coco to be hurt in the future, or be treated badly.


    Therefore, she plans to use this incident to educate cocoa. By the way, cocoa will realize that reality is not a fairy tale. Cocoa in the future must be alert and alert to people. She should not trust people so easily, so that she can protect herself.


    After all, there are too many people with ulterior motives in this world.


    They may be eloquent, or they may pretend to be honest. In a word, there is nothing you can''t think of, so coco can never be cultivated as a flower in a greenhouse, so it will be very difficult for her to hold everything in the future.


    Annie herself could not have been worse.


    Looking back on her own experience, Annie felt that she was very lucky to have a pair of good parents, otherwise she would have been eaten away.


    Therefore, she also hopes to educate cocoa in this way, so that cocoa can become like herself, even stronger than herself!


    "Rotten man! You are a big one! Rotten! People


    Coco roared at the dull Allen, but the little guy didn''t swear, so she just said that he was a rotten man.


    Annie came over, squatted down and hugged coco, and comforted the little guy: "don''t be angry with such a person. He is not worth your anger. Maybe you will meet such a person in the future. After all, this is life, but you must learn to protect yourself. Only in this way can your father feel relieved."


    Maybe Annie''s pacification played a role. The little guy calmed down slowly and nodded after listening to Annie''s words: "you''re right. It''s not worth being angry with such a rotten person. I''ve definitely remembered your words, and I''ll be vigilant to those who are not familiar with them in the future. My dad has a lot of money, so it''s easy for me to be a target for bad guys, rightAlthough coco didn''t have a good understanding, after all, her age was there, and Annie would not be too demanding. At least she could make the little guy agree with her, and then she would be educated slowly.


    So Annie nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s a smart little girl."


    Then Andrew went on to ask Alan, who had taken the pill: "what other evil intentions do you have besides these? I remember you had a camera with a needle in your hand! "


    "I want to take pictures of her when she is injected. Although she is young, she can still satisfy some psychologically disturbed people. But before that, I want to threaten her father with these photos, so that I can extort money, but I don''t intend to destroy these things after taking the money. Then I will sell them on the Internet Even if the little one grows up, these things will spread out and continue to have an impact on her. Of course, if she can live to be an adult... "


    Annie held coco in her arms and hugged the little guy tightly in her arms. She said to Andrew, "take this guy away. I really don''t want to see him. He makes me sick."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The film crew of "king of the Sea flat" was told that there was a need for some adjustments in personnel. The former first male leader wanted to quit the crew for special reasons, so he had to change people to shoot his part. However, the expenses incurred will be fully borne by Wheatstone bank, which will definitely not cause any loss to the entire production team, but just a little time waste Already.


    After all, he is not a famous star, but just an out of date child star. Therefore, even if he leaves, he will not have any impact on the crew.


    What''s more, Annie won''t let everyone suffer, and all the expenses incurred have been borne down. What else can others say.


    It''s a waste of time, but it''s enough to get paid.


    And Aaron''s assistant was also told that Annie would send someone to communicate with his economic company about Alan''s problems, so the assistant did not have much to do.


    Or the little assistant doesn''t want to be fussy at all.


    However, he clearly saw Alan with cocoa into the tent, and then Annie and others followed in. Soon after, Annie and others came out, but Alan did not come out.


    If there is no problem in this, I believe it.


    But little assistant biallen should understand the situation. He knows that some things can''t be explored by himself. Sometimes the truth often involves danger.


    The assistant didn''t want to put himself in any danger, so he chose to be silent and silly, and hypnotized himself to forget what he had seen.


    From this point of view, the assistant is obviously much smarter than Allen.


    Because he knows the situation very well and can make the right choice.


    Moreover, as far as Annie''s position is concerned, she really doesn''t have to explain anything to the assistant, and she dismisses him by saying, "I''ll send someone to contact the brokerage company.".


    No one cares about Alan''s disappearance. Annie from the economic company can also communicate and solve the problem. The big deal is to lose some money. It''s no big deal for Annie, but any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Besides, if the money can''t be solved, Annie can do the same.


    You know, Annie is not the kind of delicate, compassionate woman.


    Wheatstone bank is so big, like other capitalists, Andry has done a lot of very dark things.


    So, Alan''s problem is with Annie, it''s not a problem at all.


    It''s a rather troublesome thing for the crew of "Hai Bian Wang" to invite actors to re shoot Allen''s part.


    But fortunately, Annie provided a lot of money, so there was no problem in inviting actors. After all, no one would be unable to make ends meet with money. As long as there was much money, small stars who were not in the stream were willing to come.


    Because Annie will guarantee her salary, the crew has nothing to complain about. The rich are aunts.


    So there was no wave, not even a little wave, of Allen''s disappearance.


    Before leaving the shooting place, Alan''s assistant also reminded Anne that there was an old woman to take care of her. Obviously, it told Anne to take care of the old woman.


    Annie gladly accepted the reminder from the assistant, and asked old Nord to give the assistant 20000 dollars in cash, so that the assistant left happily.


    He he, 20000 dollars, Alan is really a failure.


    After temporarily solving Alan''s problem, Anne returned to coco.


    At this time of living, you can only shoot other people''s parts first. Alan''s part needs to wait until the new people join in. So coco has a little free time.


    "Mommy Anne, is it settled? If a living person disappears like this, will it bring trouble? And his family doesn''t care? "


    After all, she was a child, although she hated the big brother who had evil ideas after listening to her own vicious ideas.


    But coco had a lot of worries and worries when she saw that Annie and Andrew were going to kill Alan.


    Annie sat down and held coco on her lap. She said to cocoa with a smile and confidence: "for ordinary people, this may cause trouble, but for people like us, it''s no trouble at all."


    Coco looked at Annie in doubt. The little guy didn''t know clearly where Annie''s confidence came from.


    So coco asked Annie, "Mommy Anne, why is this?"


    She, who really regarded cocoa as her own child and was ready to start teaching cocoa formally, explained to cocoa: "wealth, relationship, status, the tangible and intangible things we have are far more than ordinary people. Therefore, things that are difficult for ordinary people are really easy to solve in the eyes of people like us."


    Looking at the young lady''s beginning to teach coco, old Nord stood respectfully with a smile on his face. How often did Miss Anne receive such education from her mother.Time passed quickly. In a flash, Miss Anne was able to teach other children.


    "You know what? If you are too weak, you will give people the illusion that you are good at bullying, and it will be very troublesome. So I tend to find people who deal with problems to solve tough problems, such as mercenaries and killers


    Coco widened his eyes and looked at Annie in disbelief.


    Obviously, the little guy couldn''t believe What Annie had said to herself.


    You know, in cocoa''s eyes, Annie has always been a gentle, pampered and very kind person, so how could she be associated with those things.


    Oh, my God!


    For a while, coco couldn''t accept the fact.


    Annie hugged cocoa and whispered to the little guy, "you are too young to understand a lot of things. But as you get older, you will understand that the nature of the world is the law of the jungle. If we want to survive in this cruel world, we should be stronger than those men."


    Coco blinked his eyes and recovered from the shock. Then he asked Annie, "Mommy Anne, have you ever killed anyone?"


    Anne may not answer Coco''s question, but she is not going to do so.


    So Annie nodded: "I didn''t do this myself, but many people died indirectly because of my relationship. I don''t intend to hide this from you, but I''m not a vicious woman. It''s all because of business."


    What Annie said to coco was a very honest conscience.


    If it wasn''t coco, Annie wouldn''t have said that.


    Coco doesn''t care whether Annie is a good person or not. As long as Annie is nice to her, the reason here is very simple.


    But coco was very curious. What kind of business would make many people kill people indirectly because of Annie?


    So coco asked, "what kind of business do you do that would indirectly kill so many people?"


    Annie laughed at coco: "arms business, large arms business, all the weapons sold will be used for war, so I said that because many people died, it was this relationship."


    Originally, I thought cocoa would hate himself, but I didn''t want to think that when cocoa heard that he was also engaged in the arms business, and the business was still very big, the little guy did not hate himself, but he also had a look of worship in his eyes.


    Eh!


    Annie was surprised.


    In principle, shouldn''t such a "bad woman" child like yourself be hated?


    So why does coco have such a reaction and look?


    Anne was stunned by cocoa''s reaction.


    "Wow! Cool, Annie. Are you a gun magnate in the underworld? As in the TV series, when you trade arms, will you encounter black eating and gun fighting


    Annie looked at coco with tears and laughter. She couldn''t keep up with baby bear''s thinking.


    This is where and where.


    Coco said that it was all the plot of the TV play, and the degree was not in line with Annie.


    At best, what the TV play shows is nothing more than a few guns or more than a dozen guns at a time. What Annie does is a multi billion dollar arms trade, selling tens of thousands of guns and even thousands of tanks at a time. How can this be compared.


    Black eat black?


    Who dares to trade arms like this!


    Neither the buyer nor the seller will have such an idea, because none of the two anti sellers who can make such a deal is vegetarian, and it will also affect their own reputation, right.


    It''s only brain damage that does that.


    Besides, it''s only the kind of shady trading that doesn''t come in. That''s what happens.


    Of course, in this kind of trade, there will be some unseemly second class goods. Therefore, there will be some armed conflicts, and it is normal for the dead to die in the conflicts.


    For example, Annie met a second class chief in Africa, and blacked out a batch of her own arms. Obviously, the goods did not intend to pay, but took Annie as the chief culprit.


    Therefore, Annie quickly sent a team of mercenaries, directly into the nest of the black arms, and killed him in the nest.


    Annie had to do this at that time. If she showed weakness, would not everyone think she was a woman and easy to bully.


    So she needs to prove to everyone that if she wants to hack her own weapons, she has to weigh it.


    So Annie is not an ordinary woman.


    Annie looked at coco and said, "it''s not the kind of arms trade you think. The arms trade I do is much bigger than that, so this kind of thing still seldom happens.


    Well, let''s go back to the theme. Now Mommy wants to tell you that when you meet a malicious guy in the future, you must not be soft hearted, and you must kill the other party first, because only in this way can you ensure your own safety, you know? "Coco nodded.


    Annie continued to say to coco: "but you don''t have to do it yourself. You can use other methods, such as mercenaries, killers, or..." Anne''s eyes were on Pietro not far away, "or your men."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Anne had no objection to cocoa and pitero, or krypton, and even encouraged coco to make friends with her three children.


    Pietro and Wanda are not ordinary people, and their parents are also not ordinary people, so making friends with such people will be of great benefit to cocoa in the future.


    Even if they won''t be used in the future, it''s always right to be friends.


    Krypton girl Kyla obviously adores cocoa, which is a good phenomenon.


    As the saying goes, a hero, three gangs, a fence and three piles, coco will always grow up. She can''t always be under her father''s and her own wings. She has to face this cruel world and survive in this world.


    Even if there are no friends.


    If you have any problems, you don''t even have a helper.


    It is true that coco will be rich, at least she will have no regrets in material terms, but sometimes money can not solve all problems.


    At this time, coco needs the help of friends to help each other.


    Pietro now looks a bit greedy, which is a good sign.


    It''s good for Annie at least.


    This shows that Pietro is good at controlling. As long as he has been with cocoa for a long time, he will need more cocoa, and cocoa can obviously meet his demand for money.


    So in the future, Pietro must be a good Valet and dogleg.


    In that way, if cocoa has any problems that he can''t solve, he can leave them to Pietro.


    Keira worshipped cocoa.


    Annie thinks cocoa can completely turn Kyla into her own brain powder. In the future, she will be more loyal than Pietro, and can help cocoa deal with many difficult problems.


    With Pietro by Coco''s side, his sister Wanda can''t run away. After all, she needs to look after her brother.


    In this way, Wanda is also tied to cocoa''s side. Even if she doesn''t want to, she has to help cocoa for her brother.


    Basically, the small circle around cocoa has begun to take shape, and what needs to be considered in the future is how to manage this small circle.


    Fortunately, Coco''s small circle is centered on her.


    As long as this situation is maintained, there will be three subordinates (friends) in the future.


    And such a person is also more assured, the probability of betrayal will be smaller, as long as coco is not stingy, all aspects are satisfied, then everything is not a problem.


    Adults think differently than children.


    In Coco''s opinion, Pietro and Wanda''s brother and sister, and Kyla, krypton''s little girl, are more friends than subordinates. But in Anne''s view, the three little guys can be cultivated and utilized.


    It''s not about whether Annie is black hearted or not, but because of practical problems.


    Besides, Annie only cares about cocoa. As for what other children have to do with her, why should she care.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between the three little guys and coco, Annie wouldn''t even pinch them.


    "Pay for mercenaries and killers?"


    Anne''s earlier words let coco fall into deep thought. The little guy really began to think about it. When he was in trouble in the future, he asked these people to help him solve the problem.


    However, coco has no experience of dealing with these people, so he can only dream about all this in a random way, so there is a big deviation from people''s cognition.


    "Most of the time, it''s really appropriate, but sometimes these people don''t use it. For example, when it comes to threats of privacy, it''s impossible to find such people."


    Coco looks at Annie with his big lovely eyes blinking.


    Annie laughed and said, "for example, if we want to solve Allen, we can''t find anyone else, because it will make the matter leak out, and even some greedy guys will blackmail us. So we need people we can trust, such as Andrew, your father''s housekeeper."


    Coco then said, "that''s why you gave Alan to steward Andrew."


    Annie nodded. "Yes, that''s why. Of course, old Nord can do it too."


    Coco "um" a sound, showing a look that does not understand.


    Anne adjusted her posture with cocoa to make her sit more comfortable. Then she continued to say to cocoa, "are your friends trustworthy? Did you see all the three children just now? If they still call the police, we won''t do well, but there will be a little trouble. "


    Coco quickly responded: "they are all my good friends. They won''t talk about it everywhere, I promise!"


    Annie fixed on coco: "do you trust them? Why is that? "


    Coco was stunned by Annie. Yes, why did he trust the three.


    Oh, that''s a hard question to answer.But coco found a reason.


    "Because they are my friends. Shouldn''t I believe them since they are friends?"


    There''s plenty here, but it''s naive.


    Only children like coco can say it, but it''s hard to say anything for an adult to answer.


    Annie solemnly warned cocoa, "do you know? Sometimes betrayal often comes from a friend. The knife a friend stabs in the back is the most hurtful, so you must bear this in mind


    Annie heard and saw more of the business people''s intrigues.


    Don''t say friends, even relatives for the sake of interests, sometimes they will turn into enemies, and even there are many black hands behind their backs.


    As long as the interests are enough, people really can''t say.


    Annie''s face softened. She was afraid to frighten coco.


    After all, what I told the little guy was too dark.


    "Of course, I don''t object to your making friends. I just hope that you can keep an eye on yourself and not be frank with all of you, so that people can see what kind of person you are, to strangers and friends.


    Because if you are too frank, you will let people see your shortcomings and weaknesses. Once this person has evil ideas, these shortcomings and weaknesses will become a weapon that they can use to attack you


    Coco didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. The little guy was silent and looked like he was thinking. She didn''t know if she understood the meaning of Anne''s words.


    Annie didn''t go on. She waited patiently for the little guy to digest.


    For a moment coco looked up at Annie and said, "I see. I have to be reserved, right?"


    Boo!


    Annie gave cocoa a a kiss. The little guy was really smart.


    "Yes! That''s it. You understand it right. " Annie''s eyes were full of admiration.


    But the little guy turned his mouth and thought it was boring.


    "Pietro is a bit greedy. You should make good use of his weakness and give him some small favors from time to time, but don''t give him too much. At the same time, you must help you to get those benefits."


    Anne whispered How to get along with the three children. The first thing she mentioned was Pietro.


    "Under this subtle influence, he will become a qualified dogleg in the future. Once you encounter the trouble that mommy said, you can let this guy deal with it. What you need to pay is just some money, which is a good deal of money."


    Andrew didn''t know when he was standing next to old Nord. He also heard what Anne had taught coco.


    But Andrew didn''t mean to stop, and he still looked like he agreed.


    Obviously, he also thought that what Anne had taught coco was very useful.


    Although we can''t see anything now, we need to look forward to the future.


    "Kyla adores you very much, so you need to let her keep this worship of you, and it''s better to let her become your brain powder. In the future, this little girl will be more loyal than Pietro, and even will be willing to die for you. This is the confidant and the lineage. You also need to have such a person around you in the future."


    Old Nord, who had been standing on the edge, grinned. He felt that his young lady was thinking too far. Who could see the future so far.


    However, after learning the oriental culture, Annie learned a sentence, that is, "if you are not far away, you must have immediate worries", and she deeply believes this sentence.


    And the appearance of Allen, let Anne see cocoa around some shortcomings, so she felt that she should let cocoa know something, and began to learn something.


    The first is to expose the cruel reality and darkness of the world.


    Another is to tell coco not to trust others easily.


    Then let her understand that there should be some people around her to deal with problems, and these people have to be cultivated since childhood, so that they can be loyal in the future.


    Obviously, cocoa''s three partners are a good choice.


    They have the ability and will certainly have the strength in the future.


    After all, coco doesn''t look like her brothers. She has a Spartan daughter-in-law and a Greek literature Laurie''s daughter-in-law. Therefore, it''s a headache for coco to have no one to trust.


    But now it''s all right. Here we are.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Coco thought it was wrong.


    [maybe I''m a little too aggressive? ]


    Annie saw Coco''s emotional resistance, so she reflected on it from the bottom of her heart.


    To tell you the truth, the little guy''s mind is very simple, and it''s normal to resist such things. After all, the children are naive, the mind will not be so dark.


    So I went too far just now.


    After reflecting on Anne, she felt that she should ease up.It''s not very good to have the little guy rebellious.


    So Annie thought about it and said to coco, "well, you''d better do it in your own way. After you''ve experienced some things, just think about what Mommy said. Mommy would rather you were domineering and terrible in the future, rather than let people think you were being bullied."


    At this time, ENSA, who did not know where she had gone before, ran over and knelt down in front of Anne and cocoa, and took off cocoa''s shoes and kissed cocoa''s little feet.


    "I''d like to be your sword, I''d like to be your dogleg, I''d like to be your confidant, and I''d like to be paid like Pietro, and I''d like to join the hydra."


    Pietro has no integrity, but ENSA is even worse. She is still a woman Annie and coco look at ENSA, both with black lines on their faces.


    Old Nord''s mouth twitched.


    Andrew chuckled heartlessly.


    Annie came back to herself and said to ENSA, "50 dollars a week, you are responsible for killing and arson. Do you want to do it?"


    Enza looked surprised and looked at Annie with a heavy nod: "dry!"


    Old Nord put his hand over his face. He didn''t know what to say about ENSA.


    It''s a lot of brain damage to dare to kill and set fire to a mere $50.


    However, ENSA felt that she had made the right choice That''s fifty dollars


    As a child laborer, Annie smiles.


    Perhaps, ensha is easier to use than Pietro, and it''s not necessarily true.


    Immediately Annie pointed to ENSA and said to coco, "remember, this guy will be your number one hitter. If you are offended, let her fight. If you have any trouble, you should look for her. If you fight or something, you should look for her."


    After thinking about it, coco thought it would be nice to have such a person, so he nodded.


    Unexpectedly, ENSA suddenly asked, "in addition to a fixed salary for a week, do you have any extra tips for doing things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    On the winding mountain road in the mountainous areas of Afghanistan, Jin Xiantai and his party, under the guidance of the guide, walked along the mountain road very hard, and followed by several small donkeys.


    In this part of Afghanistan, donkeys are means of transportation, and there are several donkeys, which are very luxurious things. They are symbols of the rich.


    The guide will take Jin Xiantai and his party to a secret guerrilla base, where he will teach them to use stings and track a series of data.


    These data are related to whether the CIA will continue to have arms orders to frankstein laboratories in the future.


    The stinger, which is worth only tens of thousands of dollars, has been sold by frankstein at a high price. This is something that Jin Xiantai never thought about all the way.


    Of course, the original cost of [stinger] could not be so low, but frankstein laboratory used to improve the technology and reduce the cost.


    After all, frankstein is a so-called "technological" person bred by Andrew, so it is not difficult for him to make cheap weapons here.


    Who put the technology level of Nemesis there.


    So, it''s not too simple to make low-level weapons like the earth in different time and space.


    In addition to Serena and her team members, Matthew and frost, Jin Xiantai and his party also have a few strange CIA members. These strange CIA agents, who have not met each other, are obviously coming for the purpose of detecting the data of [stings].


    After all, frankstein laboratory is under the name of Jin Xiantai, so if Jin Xiantai is to be monitored, several people must be sent to follow in order to ensure safety. In this way, fraud is avoided.


    Jin Xiantai himself did not have much reaction to this.


    The mountainous areas of Afghanistan are barren. There are stone mountains everywhere. There is no, even very little, green vegetation on the mountains.


    Because of the season, the sun in the sky is very dry.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may get sunburn.


    The mountain road is very rugged. People need to be careful when walking on the mountain road. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will fall down the mountain and fall out.


    Moreover, the mountain road is not well built. It can not even be regarded as a serious road. At the same time, there are many small stones on the road, which cause great trouble to Jin Xiantai.


    People need to be very careful when walking in such a place, let alone those donkeys carrying ammunition boxes.


    It can be said that it is also very strange that the donkeys in Afghanistan are not afraid to walk such a rugged mountain road at all. They have a self-contained manner and walk on the ground, which makes people feel surprised.


    The guide is an old man from an Afghan tribe, about 50 or 60 years old, but he is very energetic.


    Jin Xiantai''s private plane was parked in Pakistan. Under the guidance of this guide, he entered Afghanistan.


    After all, they need to escape the Soviet blockade.


    Fortunately, there was this old man as a guide, leading them into Afghanistan without any trouble, and walked for three days.


    It has been almost a year since I last came to Afghanistan.


    Jin Xiantai, who originally thought he would not come to this country, did not expect to revisit his hometown and shoulder a task.


    At the back of a valley, after the guide told everyone to rest, the party stopped and set up a simple camp.


    Selena came to Jin Xiantai''s side, handed over her tablet computer, and said to Jin: "the situation in Afghanistan is not optimistic. According to online news, the Soviet Union has defeated three guerrilla forces and seized the leader of the guerrilla forces. Now the Afghan resistance forces are very worried."


    Instead of looking at the tablet computer handed over by Serena, Jin Xiantai responded directly: "the Soviet people just play with public opinion. In fact, no one knows what the actual situation is.


    It is certain that the current situation of the Afghan resistance forces is very difficult. After all, their weapons, organizations and resources are not as good as those of the Soviet Union. But if the Soviet Union really controls the situation in Afghanistan, they are talking big words. "


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai didn''t believe the information released by the Soviet people online.


    In his opinion, this is just a psychological war of public opinion played by the Soviet Union.


    Selena took back her tablet and asked Jin Xiantai, "how long do you think Afghans can resist? I don''t think the guerrillas in Afghanistan can defeat the Soviets unless we have direct military intervention from the United States. "


    It''s not surprising that Serena has such an idea.


    Not only did she think so, but all the military observers in different countries did not think that the Afghan resistance with millet and rifles could defeat the Soviet Union.


    To think of it, Afghanistan is small and poor, and even does not have a basic defense industry. Therefore, what they can do to defeat the powerful Soviet army is just a fantasy.Although the Afghan resistance forces now have American aid and support, but the American support is also very limited, and support is also some light weapons equipment.


    With those light weapons, how can the Afghan resistance fight against the Soviet army with planes, tanks, artillery and all kinds of heavy weapons.


    Not to mention that in recent years, the Soviet army has taken a special way of fighting against the guerrillas of the Afghan resistance organization. It has brought great losses to the Afghan resistance organization after using the powerful and secret experiment and manufacture of gene man soldiers.


    As a result, none of the military observers from all countries who are secretly observing Afghanistan on the Afghan side are optimistic about the Afghan resistance organization.


    Even all people believe that the Afghan resistance is only temporary. Sooner or later, Afghanistan will fall into the hands of the Soviet Union, and the resistance organizations will disappear at that time.


    So it''s not surprising that Serena has such a view.


    However, there is one exception. He has different opinions from all the people, and this person is Jin Xiantai.


    After all, he had a life in another time and space, and in that time and space, there were also military operations of the Soviet Union invading Afghanistan.


    So Jin Xiantai has a reference, which is different from most people''s conjectures.


    The progress of the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan in different time and space is basically similar to that in another time and space. Therefore, Jin Xiantai believes that if we copy the practice of Afghan resistance forces in another time and space, it is very likely that the Soviet Union will fail in different time and space.


    Some time ago, the Soviets suffered a lot from the various guerrilla operations of the Afghan resistance organization, and suffered heavy losses.


    Obviously, this approach is correct.


    and as like as two peas in different times, the Soviet Union used the same way of fighting against this guerrilla war. They all launched the air force to fight.


    There is only one difference, that is, the Soviets in different time and space have also sent out gene men soldiers under secret experiments.


    Therefore, hearing Selena''s remarks, Jin Xiantai responded: "the United States can''t intervene in Afghanistan and directly confront the Soviets. We should know that the United States is still fighting in Vietnam, and does not have so much energy to take into account the stupid practices of the Soviet people, such as those of the Soviet Union, who are doing things everywhere. The United States can not learn from it."


    "As for the point that the Afghan resistance organization can''t defeat the Soviet Union, I don''t agree with you. It''s true that their weapons and training are very backward, and even many soldiers are farmers or ordinary people before they take up their guns. But please don''t ignore one point, that is, they are really fighting against the invaders."


    Serena blinked and looked at Jin Xiantai: "what''s the difference? With such backward weaponry and training, they can''t fight the Soviets at all, so how can they win, even if they are fighting the aggressors. "


    Jin Xiantai laughed and said, "it''s hard to say clearly for a while, but just take your time. I promise you''ll be surprised."


    When Jin Xiantai and Selena are chatting, the others have already done what they should do.


    Selena left his mouth open. In a word, I didn''t believe woodlouse could win. This made Jin Xiantai feel helpless after watching it.


    , after all, he can''t tell Selena that in another time and space, it is true that these woodlouse have defeated the powerful Soviet Union, and even because of this war, the Soviet Union''s economy has been dragged down, and it has bought a hidden danger for its disintegration.


    Even if he said that to Serena, the girl couldn''t believe what she said. After all, it sounds like a bit of a fantasy.


    Ha ha!


    Will powerful polar bears collapse?


    It''s a big joke, OK.


    So Jin Xiantai doesn''t plan to say anything more. Anyway, it''s up to the end to see the result.


    "William, why do you still have a lab?"


    For the enterprises under the name of Jin Xiantai, Serena still has some understanding.


    But she could not have imagined that another frankstein laboratory had sprung up, and that laboratory was still working on munitions.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai gave a wry smile and replied, "yes, I invested in a laboratory at the beginning of last year. At that time, it was just developing some medicine and other things. Even I didn''t expect that this year, the laboratory still produced weapons."


    At this time, the tribal guide came over and said, "let''s rest here for an hour. After a while, the guerrillas will come. Then you can follow the guerrillas, and I can only send you here."


    Jin Xiantai took out a small cloth bag and handed it to the tribal guide.


    "Thank you very much these days. It''s not a little bit of respect."


    The guide was not polite. He reached out and took the small cloth bag handed over by Jin Xiantai. Then he opened the bag and looked inside.


    There were two stacks of dollar bills and some canned food in the small bag, which were very practical things.


    "Thank you Americans. We will defeat the Soviets."Satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s gift, the guide approached Jin Xiantai and just hugged him and said in his ear.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the dollars and cans in the bag, or because he really thinks so?


    Ha ha!


    Only God knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Jin Xiantai and his party took a rest in the valley at about 11 a.m., and almost an hour later, the guerrillas as the guide said showed up.


    Simple Afghan national style, with long beards and a look of malnutrition, but this is understandable. After all, the blockade of the Soviet Union is very strong, and it is normal for guerrillas to eat and drink badly.


    If they can have a lot of fish and meat, that''s a ghost.


    Although there is a large amount of secret aid from the United States, those materials are just a drop in the bucket. The reason is very simple. There are too many resistance groups here in Afghanistan.


    At the same time, some of those materials have to be allocated to the Afghan refugees who have entered the refugee camps in Pakistan. Therefore, the guerrillas should share one point and the refugees should take more. How much assistance can be left.


    All the guerrillas have no objection to the fact that the Limited supplies are distributed to the compatriots in the refugee camps in Pakistan, because they are also from the refugee camps, and many of their families are still living in the camps.


    So who doesn''t want their family to have a better life.


    The moustache of the guerrillas was not very talkative, far less talkative than Ben Ramadan. He just introduced himself briefly to Jin Xiantai and gave him a secret signal. When everything was all right, he immediately took Jin Xiantai and they cleaned up and left the valley.


    It''s good not to talk much. Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to communicate with each other too much.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and his entourage came to a small village under the control of the guerrillas and were arranged to settle down here. At the same time, the other side also left several women to take care of the food and drink problems of the party. It was considered very considerate.


    Of course, these women may also be responsible for monitoring Jin Xiantai. However, Jin Xiantai and his wife did not express any concern about this, so they accepted the arrangement with pleasure.


    After settling in Jin Xiantai, the mustache would take people away. However, before leaving, he told Jin Xiantai that he would arrange a battle to attract Soviet air forces. Now all Jin needs to do is wait patiently for the notice.


    At this point, what can Jin Xiantai say? All he can do is nod his head.


    Jin Xiantai was settled in a small village with only a few dozens of households, and most of the young people have gone out again. Therefore, the village left behind are some old people, or women and children.


    The houses in the village are all made of local yellow mud. At most, the walls are covered with yellow mud. Moreover, there is no running water or electricity in the village.


    However, they don''t care about these inconveniences. After all, they won''t live here for long. As long as they complete the weapon test, they will leave.


    It''s still poor here.


    The village is located on the hillside of a hill. Standing around the entrance of the village, the village is surrounded by bare Huangshan Mountains. After asking the old people left in the village, it is known that they are the only village in a radius of more than 100 li. The nearest village is more than 160 Li away from their village. It takes two days to walk.


    I did it!


    Jin Xiantai has no interest in this place.


    However, such a desolate village has one advantage: it is quiet.


    Yes, the sound of farting at the entrance of the village can spread all over the village.


    There are no animals, chickens, ducks, geese and even dogs in the village. Because of the war, the whole village lost its source of income, but also lost the way to buy necessities from outside.


    Fortunately, this place in the vicinity of the guerrilla Prime Minister used this village as a secret rest station, so the villagers can get some living materials from the guerrillas to make themselves live.


    Of course, the hardship of life is no better than narration.


    Although there is some care from the guerrillas, it is only to ensure that they do not starve to death.


    Jin Xiantai walked around the village, and basically got a preliminary understanding of the village. The people here are very simple, but they have a strong sense of vigilance and hostility to outsiders. Fortunately, they come with guerrillas, so the hostility is hidden by the villagers.


    If there were no guerrillas to lead them, they would come to this village rashly. What would happen then would be hard to say.


    And Jin Xiantai found that every family in the village had weapons. After understanding, he knew that these weapons were given to them by the guerrillas.


    The children in the village are very dirty, which is quite different from those children in the United States. However, the children''s eyes are very pure.


    Unfortunately, these innocent looking children don''t know that their country is in a war, and this war is likely to spread to their small village.


    I don''t know if these children will retain their innocence after the war.Turning back to the entrance of the village, Jin Xiantai meditates in the bottom of his heart.


    Serena doesn''t know when she appears from behind and stops at Kim Hyun Tai''s side.


    "Those women are actually monitoring us. It seems that the guerrillas are not very friendly to us or even trust us. This is not a good phenomenon."


    Selena is a little worried about the problem.


    Jin Xiantai is not at all interested, because he knows that Afghanistan and the United States will become enemies in the future, so these Afghans are not very friendly. What''s strange about this.


    There are no idiots in the world!


    Afghans are not stupid!


    Although the Americans provided supplies to the Afghan resistance, they were forced to trade their lives to fight the Soviets.


    So after more than a year, Afghans have come to understand this, and when they do, they are less grateful to the Americans.


    After all, the Americans offer help with their own purposes, and the Afghans are only used, but they can''t refuse to use it.


    But it''s really impossible to talk about gratitude to America.


    This may have been the idea in the early days, but once you understand it, it''s impossible.


    Now, the Afghans have clearly understood this point and the intention of the Americans.


    Jin Xiantai, who thought of this point, would not be as worried as Selena. Therefore, he explained to Selena: "we Americans use them and the Soviet Union to go all out to pay only some materials. Obviously, there is some unfairness here.


    But even if it''s unfair, the Afghans have to accept that we are the only one to provide them with aid and supplies.


    At the same time, the Afghans are not stupid. Don''t they know our plan? Obviously, after nearly a year, the present leadership of the resistance forces has figured out these problems and made it clear that we are only using them.


    So how can they be grateful to us for their kindness from the bottom of their hearts.


    In fact, we are just using each other. In the distant future, it is not certain that we will turn into enemies or become enemies, but I guarantee that under the current situation, the things you are worried about will never happen. "


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai pauses for a moment, and his face shows a look of thinking.


    after a while, Jin Xiantai just opened his mouth and continued to say to Selena, "therefore, it is understandable to put some Eyeliner around us to watch it. After all, there is no need to guard against a human heart."


    Is Jin Xiantai unreasonable?


    At least Serena thinks it makes sense.


    But there was reason, and she was uncomfortable about it anyway.


    So Serena said to Jin Xiantai, "although you said they didn''t mean anything, I will still do a good job in security affairs. I don''t want to have any accidents here."


    Jin Xiantai nodded, and he agreed with Serena''s idea.


    You can''t have a bad heart, but you can''t be free of it!


    This is the wisdom left by the Chinese ancestors.


    "You''re right. You need to strengthen security. I''m also worried that under such a heavy pressure, there will be some traitors in the Afghan resistance organizations, and they will sell us to the Soviets."


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai is not without worry.


    People have weaknesses!


    And not all of the Afghans are hardliners.


    In the face of the temptation of survival and sufficient interests, who can guarantee that it is really so firm.


    In particular, the situation in Afghanistan is not as good as that in the Soviet Union, so people who do not look at the situation in Afghanistan are desperate.


    According to the information provided by the CIA before they came here, the Soviets have begun to prepare for the establishment of a puppet regime in Afghanistan, and many people have begun to turn to the Soviets and actively work for the Soviets.


    It also includes many people of middle and high rank in the original resistance organization.


    Therefore, it is hard to say what Jin Xiantai thinks in his mind.


    When Serena saw that Jin Xiantai agreed with her, she immediately burst into a brilliant smile.


    Xu is a girl because of Jin Xiantai''s approval and happy.


    "Don''t worry. My main task is to keep you safe. That''s why director Jonathan asked Fred to keep me with you. I can see that they are still very concerned about you, but I don''t understand why Jonathan cares about you so much. Is he an old glass? "


    Serena in a good mood and Jin Xiantai made a joke.


    Jin Xiantai laughed and shook his head, then looked up at the valley: "of course they care about me, because I am valuable. If I have no value, do you think they will care about my safety?"


    After thinking about it, Serena nodded, "you''re really valuable, and you''re rich. Have you paid bribes?"[each ''stinger'' Jonathan can get 20% of the price rebate]


    hearing this, Jin Xiantai suddenly thought of frankstan and Andrew because of Selena''s words. When old George asked old George to offer him this price, he couldn''t help but twitch.


    To Jin Xiantai''s surprise, according to the old George''s message to himself, people like Jonathan actually agreed to accept the rebate proposal. This is really Tema''s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    There is nothing to say about the remote and barren small village in the mountainous areas of Afghanistan. It is not a scenic spot and there is no comfortable place to live in. To be honest, there is no place to be liked.


    Of course, if people who advocate the ancient and simple natural scenery come here, they may like it, but Jin Xiantai will not.


    Although he is a Diao silk, but after all, he is not self abusive.


    There are more than 30 families in the small village, and there are still some old people and children in the village. As for the barren small village and the best beauties, it''s all part of the novel. Anyway, Jin Xiantai didn''t see any beautiful women here. Instead, his face was full of vegetables. It was very malnutrition women and girls who met.


    To tell you the truth, these women he met are not really good.


    There is no tower or class in Afghanistan in different time and space, so the women here can still not wear that kind of exotic covert. Although there are still some taboos, there are not as many towers and classes as when they were in power.


    Standing at the entrance of the village, there are a lot of desolate hills around, which makes people suddenly feel like they are back in the primitive times.


    When dusk falls, Jin Xiantai takes Serena back to the residence arranged by the big beard, which has several Adobe houses and a small courtyard.


    When Jin Xiantai and Selena came back, as soon as they entered the courtyard, he saw several village women who arranged to take care of them were making a fire in front of the stove in the corner of the yard.


    If you want to cook, you have to make a fire. The fuel is not coal. It''s too expensive for people in the village to use. And they don''t use wood to make a fire, because Afghanistan doesn''t produce it.


    Therefore, when the curious Jin Xiantai walked over, he found that the fuel used by the woman to make the fire was actually the excrement of an animal, which immediately lost his interest in exploring.


    What made Jin Xiantai even more intolerable was that the woman picked up the dry feces with her hands and threw them into the stove, and those who didn''t wash them began to mix noodles.


    Don''t think about it. This woman and noodles must be making dinner for them.


    Oh, my God!


    Kim can''t imagine eating this food himself.


    After living in different time and space for more than two years and almost three years, Jin Xiantai was not very particular about eating and drinking as before, but he could not eat such an unhygienic food.


    After all, those hands just touched something so disgusting, didn''t they.


    Jin Xiantai, whose eyes were twitching, turned back and stopped in front of Serena and whispered to her in English: "let''s eat the canned food we brought at night. You and I must not be used to the food here. I just saw that woman holding the fuel made of animal excrement with her hands, and then washed the dough without washing. Obviously, that''s our dinner."


    Hearing Jin Xiantai''s words, Selena''s face suddenly changed.


    Although she and Jin Xiantai were both orphans and had a hard time, it did not mean that she and Jin could get used to the dirty food.


    So Serena nodded and said, "God, I can''t eat those things. Fortunately, I have a lot of cans there, but not too many. I don''t know how many days I can hold them."


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and patted Serena on the shoulder, comforting him: "we won''t stay here for too long. After the guerrillas have arranged for us, we can carry out experiments with [stinger] and test the data. After the test, we can leave."


    Then they came to a small earth house on the west side of the courtyard.


    Strange agents of the CIA have already installed all kinds of instruments and electronic equipment, even the satellite signal receiving equipment has been completed.


    After seeing it, Jin Xiantai just nodded, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, he is not familiar with the CIA''s set, and he is not the boss of these people. If he talks too much, he will only annoy and dare the other party, so he might as well not say anything.


    Jin Xiantai still has this self-knowledge.


    "William, do you need to talk to China? The satellite signal has been connected. We can contact China anytime and anywhere. If you don''t want to talk to your family, the signal is encrypted. "


    A middle-aged man named Leiden, who was sent out to follow Jin Xiantai''s surveillance, said to Jin Xiantai with a trace of flattery on his face.


    It''s no wonder that this middle-aged man has such an attitude. Who makes Jin Xiantai rich.


    To be honest, these agents look mysterious, but if you know them, you will know that they are just that.


    It''s no different from ordinary people.


    They also need to earn money to support their families and worry about their children, their wives and family chores.


    It''s just that their work makes them look more mysterious.


    And it''s good for them to make friends with a rich person.


    Although we can''t see any benefits now, who can know in the future.If you can be a friend and keep friendship, you may be able to use it one day and make a profit by using this relationship.


    So agent leader Leiden, will see Jin Xiantai after, appear a little flattery, this is understandable.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai asked curiously, "although the signal has been increased, the Soviet people will also capture this signal, right? Wouldn''t it be troublesome if the Soviets were to lock us in according to the location of the signal? "


    After seeing Jin Xiantai ask this question, Leiden laughed and replied: "don''t worry, the Soviet Union is not so easy to catch this signal. As long as it is used for less than five minutes, there will be no problem."


    So confident?


    Jin Xiantai squirmed his mouth, but finally swallowed some words back.


    But after all, the other side is also good intention, so Jin Xiantai still has to express.


    "Thank you for your curiosity, but I don''t want to use it now."


    Although Jin Xiantai refused himself, Leiden did not look disappointed.


    Through such a contact, Leiden also initially tried to find out that Jin Xiantai is actually a good talker, not as difficult to get along with as other rich people.


    This shows that the purpose of making friends with Jin Xiantai is very likely.


    So let Jin Xiantai use satellite communication is just an excuse. The actual purpose of Leyden is to talk to Jin Xiantai in such a way, and to understand what kind of person Jin Xiantai is.


    As a rich man, such as Leiden, who has no purpose, he must be around Jin Xiantai in the future.


    When Leiden and Jin Xiantai had a talk, they came over while the iron was hot, and continued to talk with Jin Xiantai.


    "I have seen the test data of the stinger in the range. This is a very good weapon. If the actual battle can be passed, then I believe the Afghan resistance will definitely give the Soviet people a good look after it. I heard that this weapon was developed by your laboratory?"


    Selena glanced. The girl thought that this middle-aged man named Leiden was really a little thick skinned.


    The way he talks to Jin Xiantai is as if he is familiar with Jin Xiantai.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t feel anything. He nodded his head and responded to Leiden.


    "Frankstein lab, it''s in my name."


    For this, Jin Xiantai did not deny it, and there was no need to deny it.


    Leiden then went on to ask, "so does that mean you want to get involved in the arms industry?"


    When asked this question, Leiden looked at Jin Xiantai with a little excitement.


    God knows why this guy asked, and he responded like that.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai didn''t notice it. He just took Leiden''s and this issue as a very casual chat, and didn''t think too much and too complicated.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai casually responded, "I didn''t think about getting involved in the arms industry. In fact, this time was also an accident. It was made by the person in charge of the laboratory. Even I didn''t know what he was developing in advance. After all, I left the management of the laboratory to the person in charge there to operate."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s answer, Leiden just showed a little bit of disappointment at this time. Obviously, Jin Xiantai''s answer was not what he wanted to hear.


    "Oh, so it is. A person like you will not be in charge of everything. It must be different from a small person like me." Lyden laughed at himself.


    After chatting with Leiden for a few more words, Jin Xiantai left the room and went to the room specially set aside for herself. Selena followed closely and did not care about other people''s eyes at all.


    When Jin Xiantai and Selena left, a man from the group led by Leiden came to him and whispered to him, "who is the woman of the aegis bureau? I always feel like she''s got a relationship with that William


    Leiden glared at the guy and said, "what''s wrong? Don''t speculate about such a thing. What''s the matter even if you have a leg? They are rich, tall and handsome. That girl doesn''t like such a man. "


    The guy shrunk his head after being glared at by Leiden.


    It can be seen that Leiden is still more deterrent in his group.


    At this time, Leiden sighed: "if I have so much money, I also want to live a life of beautiful women every day. I don''t have to rest and look at my wife''s ugly face when I go home, and she dislikes it and can''t make any money."


    Leiden''s feeling was probably heard by the subordinates on the side, and they were very sympathetic to them from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Head, you can be bold and try to talk about our plan with the little guy. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains. In that way, everyone can make a fortune and no longer have to be miserable like this."Leiden nodded slowly. "It can''t be urgent, but he''s a good talker. I guess we should be able to do it. Just now I tried to find out that he is not the kind of person who is difficult to deal with."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Everyone is selfish!


    CIA agents are no exception.


    It looks like a lot of $60000 a year before salary, but it''s only before tax.


    If 20% of the tax is deducted, the only thing you can get is 48000.


    Divided by 12 months, the net income after tax of $4000 a month is only a little more than the average American''s $3500.


    In addition, as a professional agent, you also need to bear the risks that ordinary work does not have. You don''t know when you will lose your life.


    So the high risk is out of proportion to the return.


    To be sure, it''s just a fixed salary, bonus for some assignments, and various kinds of allowances for assignments, which are not included.


    But even with all the perks taken together, an agent rarely gets more than $8000 a month.


    Therefore, compared with the dangerous job of an agent, the salary and the risk are out of proportion. Therefore, many CIA agents try their best to make money without violating the rules.


    After all, most agents are not bachelors, they all have a family to bear.


    Although there are bachelors, they are only a few.


    And it''s normal to have two or three children in American families in different time and space.


    Raising children is a very expensive thing.


    So can you do without money?


    What''s more, when the children are old, they have to go to kindergarten and go to school. All kinds of expenses are calculated and they need a lot of cash to support them.


    Even if the wife of the family sees something, she has to pay for it.


    It''s obviously difficult to meet all of this with a fixed salary and benefits and perks.


    This is what happened to Leyden and his group.


    Leiden''s family has three children. The oldest is going to college, the younger is going to high school, and the youngest is about to graduate from primary school, so it''s time to spend money.


    And her wife is a full-time housewife, so all the expenditure pressure of the family falls on his shoulder alone.


    When he was young, Leiden was a very disciplined person. He didn''t dare to make mistakes in his new job at all. Because he did not dare to make mistakes, his family''s life could only be said to be average. It was no different from most middle-class families, but also had no savings.


    But as the children grow up day by day, he and his wife have to face many problems that were ignored before.


    If the eldest child wants to go to college, he has to pay at least $200000 for tuition, which does not include the daily expenses, or the expenses of having a girlfriend.


    Although the children have saved a little money by themselves when they work in their spare time, that money is not enough for the 200000 dollar college tuition.


    Although Americans claim that the so-called "free range" education, what they say is that children can handle everything by themselves, but they just say it.


    Parents all over the world are actually focused on their children.


    Once children encounter any problems and problems, parents will try to solve them, and American parents are no exception.


    In this regard, it is no different from that of Chinese parents.


    It''s just that most people don''t really understand it.


    As a result, seeing his children worried about college tuition, Leiden, a father, of course, remembered it in his heart and wanted to solve the problem for his children.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t have a lot of money, just tens of thousands of dollars.


    I don''t want to get a few hundred thousand dollars after I retire.


    Two hundred thousand dollars in college tuition became a problem.


    For this reason, his wife has been complaining about him for months, saying that he is an incompetent husband and father.


    It''s hard on Lyden, too.


    I have been fighting for the national cause of the United States all my life. Although it seems lofty and great, I am sorry for my family.


    As a result, Leiden, who is middle-aged, finally realizes that he should use his identity to do something before he retires.


    And he will be his own plan, and his team members a little bit of disclosure, not to think soft feet won the approval of all members of the team.


    And Leiden''s plan is simple, and it won''t break the law. It''s just a little bit of a sidekick.


    But once this plan can be carried out smoothly, these people will be able to vote for it. Everyone can get a lot of money to improve their own or family''s financial situation.


    In Leiden''s opinion, he should also fight for his family.


    That''s why he talked to his subordinates.


    Originally, their plan was only a brewing. How to implement it and who is suitable for it are still uncertain.But when they heard that they had been assigned to monitor the [stinger] data and that Jin Xiantai was accompanying them, they suddenly felt that the plan could be implemented.


    As for whether Jin Xiantai will cooperate with people like himself, Leiden has also considered it.


    The final conclusion is that as long as Jin Xiantai is a qualified capitalist and businessman, he has no reason to refuse.


    After all, there''s no reason why they don''t cooperate with each other in Phnom Penh.


    It''s just that Leiden and the question they need to consider now is how to talk to Kim.


    We should know that they are not familiar with Jin Xiantai, and their contact opportunities are only for such a period of time. Once they miss this opportunity, it is impossible to have them in the future.


    What''s more, what decides them to choose Jin Xiantai is that Jin Xiantai is not as crafty as others. He is very young, so he should be able to deal with each other very well and not be so greedy.


    And after a trial just now, Leiden finally determined that Jin Xiantai was really a good person to talk to and deal with, and would not be so troublesome.


    For his own sake and for the sake of all the members of the team, he had to be careful.


    Lyden, who has been honest all his life, is always a little worried about his gains and losses when he wants to foul.


    However, his cautious attitude was recognized by all members of the team.


    Although what they want to do is not against the law and regulations, but after all, it is also a corner of the country, isn''t it.


    If it''s leaked out, they''ll have bad luck.


    It will even affect the future.


    "Head, you''ll try again later. Maybe you should tell him our purpose directly. After all, if we don''t do it, some people will do it. It''s not just us who are greedy for those things. If we are given the first place by others, we will suffer losses."


    The man kept persuading him to be bold.


    Especially when he talked about what they planned, he was not only staring at them, but also wavered.


    When he saw Leyden wavering, the subordinate added a fire.


    "Sir, your son is about to go to university. The tuition fee is not low. Although you can go to the bank for a loan, the interest rate is low, but after all, you have to bear a large amount of debt, which is a burden and pressure for your family and the child.


    If there is such an opportunity to solve the pressure, what can you hesitate to do? Do you really have to wait for this opportunity to miss before you wake up and regret it? "


    Leiden, who had been wavering, was finally convinced by his subordinates.


    The head of the secret service team nodded, and his expression was dignified. His subordinates said, "you''re right. I''ve wasted my whole life, so I don''t want to lose this opportunity. I''m going to have a direct showdown now. Anyway, it''s better than now."


    "Head! Go! We are waiting for your good news When Leiden made the decision, the subordinate pushed him to the door immediately, looking like he couldn''t wait.


    And the rest of the team looked at Leyden with hopeful eyes in their eyes.


    These are people who are afraid of being poor.


    The girlfriend [wife] wants jewelry, and the children want to play with new toys. Now it''s up to the boss whether they can make it or not.


    Taking a deep breath and looking back at his crew, Leiden walked out of the room.


    When Leiden walked out of the room, there was a conversation going on in the other room.


    Selena: there was something wrong with that guy just now. I can see that his attitude is too flattery. Obviously, he has something to talk to you about, but I''m not sure what kind of things he will tell you


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "I can see that there is nothing to pay attention to, that is to say, adultery or theft."


    Selina talked about Leiden with Jin Xiantai, while she quickly made a mattress on the Kang, and took out a very warm quilt and a comfortable pillow from her big backpack. She looked like a little housewife.


    The room where Jin Xiantai lives has no furnishings, even tables and chairs. Even the bed he sleeps in is similar to the earthen Kang in Northeast China. In terms of conditions alone, it can be said that it is extremely simple.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not picky.


    "Those people in the CIA are not good things. I heard a lot about the CIA in aegis. I also heard that those guys always use their own political power and convenience to seek some personal interests for themselves. It can be said that they are rotten to the extreme."


    Selena, who was busy with his work and did not let Kim Kim Tai join in, make complaints about CIA''s Tucao.


    Several times Jin Xiantai wanted to get involved in something, but Serena refused.According to the girl''s words, a man should not do such trivial things. She should be allowed to do them. Jin Xiantai should be a person who wants to do big things.


    Faced with Selena''s refusal, Jin Xiantai can only smile bitterly.


    At the same time, she is not sure about this feudal view of Serena.


    and Kim heard the sound of Selena''s Tucao, and make complaints about the relationship between the aegis and CIA.


    So she asked Serena, who made the bed curiously, "is the relationship between the aegis and the CIA bad?"


    With her back to Jin Xiantai, Serena, who is making the bed sheets, does not look back. She keeps working, but she replies: "yes, we are nominally affiliated to the CIA, but in fact we are independent of the CIA. The CIA is the armed force that can''t command at all. She only listens to Frey."


    For Serena said this relationship, Jin Xiantai is funny, but also feel very strange.


    So he wanted to continue to gossip about it.


    But at this moment, suddenly came a knock on the door, which interrupted Jin Xiantai''s idea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Who is knocking at the door?


    When he opened the door, Jin Xiantai saw Leiden standing outside the door with a touch of flattery.


    "Mr. Leiden?" He looked at Leiden in doubt. Jin Xiantai motioned Leiden to come in first. "Come in, Mr. Leiden is looking for me. Is this something wrong?"


    Lyden seems to be in front of Kim Hyun Tai, always unconsciously will show that kind of flattery, which even he does not know.


    Maybe it has something to do with his demand for Jin Xiantai.


    A middle-aged man who has been disciplined all his life wants to seek a little bit of welfare for himself and his family after he has figured it out. However, he has no experience in this field, so it is understandable that he behaves so funny.


    At this moment, Leiden seems to be somewhat similar to the dogleg described in the Chinese film and TV series, with a flattering expression on his face, even his actions are very similar.


    Wei Wei bow waist, and there is a little bit of shrinking head appearance, which makes people look like he is a little funny.


    But Kim did not laugh.


    He felt that Leiden, who was middle-aged and was about to step into the ranks of the elderly, was clearly something wrong when he showed such an unforgettable appearance in front of him.


    Or would a man be like this?


    If you think about it, Jin Xiantai thinks he can''t laugh at each other.


    After entering the door, Leiden saw Selena, who was making the bed, but his eyes did not stay on Selena for long, and then moved away.


    However, seeing Selena making the bed for Jin Xiantai, Leiden couldn''t help thinking of what his subordinates had asked him.


    [it seems that the girl from the aegis Bureau has an affair with William But what do I care about this kind of thing? William is handsome and rich. It''s normal to attract girls. ]


    after rubbing his hands and giving birth to the tip of his tongue and licking his dry lips, Leyden said his intention and went straight to the subject without any delay: "Mr. William, I come to see you mainly because there is a small business that I want to talk to you. However, my small business may be despised by rich people like you, but this business is not for me These people, however, are very


    Before Leiden finished speaking, Selena interrupted.


    The reason why she interrupted leden''s conversation was that Selena was worried that these guys would set a trap for Jin Xiantai. After all, the rumors about some CIA agents the girl had heard were not so good.


    "Leader Leiden, what business can you talk to William? What''s more, do you think the business you''re going to talk about can make William look up to it? "


    Serena''s tone was very impolite.


    But Leiden didn''t look angry at all. He always kept a smile on his face and looked like a good man.


    When she saw Lyden''s attitude, Selena couldn''t soften her tone.


    After all, I don''t want to smile.


    "Captain Leyden, you''re not trying to set a trap on William, are you? Some of the things I heard about the CIA at aegis are not very glamorous. "


    Leiden''s smile turned a little bitter and nodded: "yes, there are some guys who have gone too far, but I promise I''m not that kind of person. And what Mr. William and I are going to talk about is definitely of Mr. William''s advantage. "


    Selena opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Jin Xiantai.


    The girl puffed up her mouth and looked at Jin Xiantai. She was very depressed. Why did he stop himself? Is there anything else to talk about with this guy from the CIA.


    After all, Serena is not a worm in Jin Xiantai''s stomach, nor does she have Frost''s ability to pry into other people''s thoughts, so how can she understand Jin Xiantai''s thoughts and thoughts.


    The reason why Jin Xiantai stopped Selena from embarrassing Lyden was mainly due to several considerations.


    But the most important point is that Jin Xiantai thinks that even if Leiden is a small person, there is no harm in making friends.


    Although Leyden seems useless, who can guarantee the future?


    Maybe this friendship will be of great use in the future.


    Jin Xiantai will not look down on anyone, which is a kind of caution in his conduct of life.


    And he also felt that if he offended Leyden, it seemed like nothing, but if he did something bad to each other, it would not be good to cause any trouble in the future.


    Generally speaking, Jin Xiantai has such a mentality, which is also the inherent civilian mind in his bones. This is also a manifestation that he is not used to being a superior person.


    If Anne or DuPont or even JP were to be replaced, he would not have pinched Leyden with his eyelids.


    After all, for such a person, Leiden is the onion and the garlic.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai is different. He has been a Diao silk for more than 30 years in the original time and space, and it is only two years since he came to become a rich man in different time and space. Therefore, how can he change the personality and thinking mode that has been formed for more than 30 years in two years."Mr. Leiden, sit down. Tell me what business it is? If I''m interested after listening, I think it''s not impossible to cooperate


    Although Selena''s vigilance made Leiden very uneasy, but in the end, Jin Xiantai''s attitude made Leiden feel a little relieved. At the same time, he sighed that his judgment was correct. Jin Xiantai was indeed a good person to deal with.


    As a CIA agent who has been rolling around for nearly a lifetime, Leiden has not never been in contact with the rich and powerful, but the rich people he has contacted are all difficult to deal with and talk with, and they are also nostrils in the air.


    It was the first time for him to see something as approachable as Jin Xiantai.


    It is also because of Jin Xiantai''s approachability that this gave Lyden courage.


    If Jin Xiantai was as high up as those rich people, arrogant when he looked at people and talked, and held his nostrils to people, maybe Leyden would not come to him.


    At this time, Leiden is still a little nervous, but more relaxed than before.


    Leiden didn''t sit down. After all, there was no chair in the room. There was only an earthen Kang with a mattress. If he wanted to sit, he would sit on the Kang. Now there is a Selena sitting on the Kang, so how could Leiden be so blind.


    Leiden, who didn''t take over, ignored the matter and said to Jin Xiantai: "the thing is, some secret overseas stations in our bureau have been abandoned, and a lot of weapons and equipment have been left behind after these places have been abandoned. If we want to transport these weapons and equipment back, the cost will be very high, so it is not worth the loss.


    So up to now, the Bureau has not decided what to do with those weapons. So I want to get these weapons and equipment to Afghanistan with Mr. William and make a profit in this way. "


    Dare to dig the corner of capitalism.


    When Jin Xiantai listened to Leiden say the so-called "business" to talk about, all of them understood.


    To tell you the truth, he did not expect that Americans in different time and space would do such a thing. If it happened in a certain country, it might be common, but it was "America".


    But although he was "surprised", he was very pleased to see him.


    "How many weapons are there? How to get it out of the abandoned secret base? How many people are involved? If something goes wrong, will it involve me? "


    Jin Xiantai asked several major questions.


    He wasn''t so stupid that he didn''t even know that Leiden was talking to himself about the business.


    So he didn''t even ask Leiden if he wanted to pay for it.


    Instead, it asked questions about other aspects.


    This business is definitely not what Leiden himself or a group like him can do, and there will certainly be a lot of people involved.


    Since I want to make friends with CIA veteran like Leiden, this is a good opportunity.


    In any case, having this "business" is tantamount to involving ourselves with them and having common interests.


    If there is anything else in the future, maybe these people will use it.


    Even if you can''t use it later, it doesn''t matter if you make friends.


    Don''t care whether the other person is a small person or not, and whether he or she is standing at the same height and position, because small people can often do very unexpected things.


    On this issue, Jin Xiantai has his own unique point of view.


    Upon hearing this, Leiden replied: "all the relevant parties have finished. It is my friend who is in charge of these weapons and equipment. All he has to do is to destroy relevant documents. The big people at the top will not care about this little thing.


    As for the delivery, there are special personnel responsible for the transportation, and the charges are not very high. As long as some profit points are allocated to them, they are not greedy.


    I can''t tell you how many people are involved in this business, but what I can tell you is that it involves a lot of people, but not too many, and they are all trustworthy people.


    There will never be a problem. Please don''t worry about it. Just don''t worry. If something goes wrong, I''ll stand up and take charge of it. I promise that you won''t be affected or your reputation will be affected. "


    From Leiden''s answer, we can see that he has considered this business very mature, and he has got through with all aspects of the business.


    At this time, Selena, who was sitting on the Kang, interposed: "if you have finished your work, why do you want to talk to William about this business? You can go to someone else or do it yourself."


    Yes, it''s a very puzzling question.


    Jin Xiantai stares into his eyes, observes that he has no response to this question, and waits for how he will answer Serena.


    Leiden didn''t hesitate at all, and Yemi had some special reaction. Everything seemed natural and didn''t look like a conspiracy.


    "Money, what we lack is money, and we don''t want to deal with those difficult people. After all, it''s not very glorious to talk about it, but Mr. William is not the kind of person who is difficult to deal with."Lyden, to be honest, has no exaggeration.


    Listening to Leiden''s answer, Jin Xiantai thought silently in his heart.


    If it''s really the same as Leiden said, there''s nothing wrong with doing this business.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai asked Leiden, "how much money do you need from me? How much profit can I make? "


    The meaning of Jin Xiantai''s words is obvious, so it makes Leiden excited.


    "Arms are actually nothing. You just need to pay me to take care of some relevant people. You also need to find a relationship to put these weapons and equipment on the list of materials for aid to Afghanistan. There is a special fund for Afghanistan in the Bureau. You will get 50% profit after deducting the cost. Fifty million dollars, you only need to take out 50 million dollars, then you can make ten times the profit


    Ooh!


    Jin Xiantai heard something from Leiden''s words, and was surprised at his courage.


    Because judging from the content of leden''s words, the value of the arms he said should be at least one billion dollars


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Only 50 million US dollars is needed to earn 10 times the income. No qualified businessman will give up the opportunity. Moreover, Jin Xiantai will not participate in the transportation or any link.


    All he had to do was give Leyden 50 million dollars and have the weapons and equipment listed in the aid list.


    Even after an accident, Leyden would stand up and take the top of the jar, without involving him.


    So why didn''t Jin Xiantai cooperate.


    To be sure, it''s one thing to believe Lyden''s words, but we must seize the profits.


    Although a mere 10 times of profit is nothing to Jin Xiantai''s wealth, a qualified businessman will not lose a cent, right.


    Jin Xiantai, who is learning to be a qualified businessman and capitalist, will certainly not refuse.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai made a decision on the spot and agreed to cooperate with Leiden. At that time, he transferred 50 million US dollars to the secret account opened by Leiden for this business, and Leyden of music almost gave Jin Xiantai as his ancestor.


    As for whether Leiden will take the money to run away, this problem is obviously not worried by Jin Xiantai.


    As long as Leiden wasn''t as stupid as he could be, obviously he wouldn''t do it.


    Fifty million dollars is a lot, but it''s not something small people like Leiden can take and run.


    Moreover, even if he took the money and ran away, he couldn''t have run too long.


    You know, Jin Xiantai has a lot of wealth. If Leiden does this, he will be caught soon, and his end will be miserable if he gets angry and spends more money on tracking him.


    So as long as Leiden is not a fool, he will never do it.


    So what can Jin Xiantai worry about.


    As for what Leiden had to do, it was very simple.


    As long as Jin Xiantai tells old George that he has a batch of arms to be included in the list of aid supplies, then this matter will be able to be done.


    In any case, it is not necessary for the weapons and equipment purchased by aid materials.


    At present, all the weapons and equipment assisted are purchased from DuPont arms company. Jin Xiantai may annoy the other party by doing so.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t care at all.


    After all, he didn''t pry the other party''s business. It was just a batch of weapons of a temporary nature. DuPont''s arms could continue to be provided in the future, so they would not be fooled by this relationship.


    Leiden may also have considered this issue, so he asked Jin Xiantai to do it.


    But anyway, Jin Xiantai has agreed to cooperate, and has also agreed to handle the matter himself.


    Therefore, cooperation can be regarded as an agreement between the two sides. Next, Jin Xiantai only needs to get weapons and equipment into the list of aid materials, and then he can wait to get the money.


    Excited Leiden left Jin Xiantai side, he was ready to tell his team members the good news.


    Jin Xiantai did not ask how much money Leiden would receive.


    I don''t think they''re going to get less.


    Although they won''t earn as much as themselves, for people like them, it''s a lot of money to divide into millions of dollars.


    When Leiden left, Selena looked at Jin Xiantai and said, "why did you agree to cooperate with this guy? You don''t need money. You can''t get involved with the CIA. They don''t have good reviews. "


    As a member of the aegis, and also heard a lot about the CIA''s dark events, Serena''s sense of Leton was not good.


    As a result, Serena is not so comfortable about Jin Xiantai''s promise to cooperate with Leiden in this "digging the wall" business.


    She was very worried that Jin Xiantai would cause unnecessary trouble to himself because of this business.


    In particular, the girl thinks that Jin Xiantai is very rich now, and there is no need for Jin Xiantai to make a profit of only several hundred million dollars.


    But how can Serena know that a qualified businessman can earn even a cent.


    Of course, Selena is more for the sake of Jin Xiantai. She is mainly worried that Jin Xiantai will get herself into trouble.


    After all, what Leiden said about this business was to dig the corner of the U.S. government.


    Once this matter is out, and also involves Jin Xiantai, this will let Jin Xiantai''s reputation be greatly impacted and affected.


    What if someone takes the opportunity to find Jin Xiantai''s trouble?


    As a rich man, there will always be some people with evil thoughts in mind, and the food poisoning time of Yum! Restaurant chain has just passed. Selena doesn''t want Jin Xiantai to get involved in any bad things.


    But Serena is not Jin Xiantai after all, nor can she influence Jin Xiantai''s behavior and decision.


    So now she can only complain.Jin Xiantai looked at Serena, who was complaining. He laughed and comforted the girl, "don''t worry. I don''t think this business will cause any trouble. You know, Leiden, they don''t want to get into trouble by themselves, right?"


    Selena sighed and got off the Kang. As she put on her shoes, she said to Jin Xiantai, "you are so easy to trust people that you have to be trapped by others. I''ll go to frost now and let her see what Leyden thinks


    For Selena to do this thing, Jin Xiantai did not stop.


    It would be nice to have frost, at least to find out whether there is a conspiracy behind it.


    About ten minutes later, Selena returned to Jin Xiantai and looked relaxed.


    Closing the door, Serena looked helplessly at Jin Xiantai and said, "Leyden''s family needs money now, his son is going to college, and he feels that he has been working for the United States and the CIA all his life. It''s not worth sacrificing his youth and everything. So he has to make a profit before retirement, so the business is real and there is no conspiracy."


    The truth behind the business is easily understood by frost.


    After all, Leyden is just an ordinary person.


    When Jin Xiantai listened to Serena tell himself about this, he himself became more relaxed.


    There is no conspiracy.


    It''s just that "business" is better.


    As for whether Leiden is going to dig into the corner of American capitalism, Jin Xiantai is not very concerned.


    It''s a good thing for Kim to have someone like Leiden.


    And from this point we can also draw a conclusion that the CIA people are not so honest, as long as there are enough interests can be bought.


    If you want to do something dirty later, maybe these people can use it.


    So Jin Xiantai said to Serena with a smile, "now you can rest assured."


    Selena turned her mouth and didn''t say anything, but she went to the edge of the Kang and sat down. She didn''t mean to leave.


    This makes Jin Xiantai a little embarrassed.


    Night has fallen outside. It''s 21:00 p.m. and it''s 22:00 p.m., so it''s not a problem that Serena always stays in her room.


    So Jin Xiantai opened his mouth and said to Serena, "it''s getting late. Don''t you go back and have a rest?"


    Jin Xiantai is trying to remind Serena.


    It''s a pity that Selena pretends to be stupid and doesn''t pay attention to it at all. This time, Jin Xiantai is more difficult to do.


    For a time, without a good way, Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone and dialed his daughter Coco''s phone number, ready to talk with her daughter.


    Although I don''t have to participate in the affairs of Panama, I still can''t go back to the United States. Therefore, Jin Xiantai misses coco very much.


    Serena on the other side saw that Jin Xiantai called, she took off her Afghan robe, went to the Kang directly in a three-point style, and got into the comfortable quilt, which meant that she would not leave tonight.


    Jin Xiantai, who is still waiting for her daughter to answer the phone, looks back at Selena, who is almost naked and has already got into the bed. After that, she can only smile bitterly and shake her head.


    Serena in the quilt covered half of her face with a quilt, revealing a pair of watery eyes. She looked at Jin Xiantai, who was smiling bitterly and shaking her head and blushing. Then she blinked her big eyes and said in a stuffy voice in the quilt: "you can sleep with me tonight, or I can sleep on my own initiative. You can call first and finish the call. We are talking about this problem."


    Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes and turned his back to Selena.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai with her back to herself, Serena''s mouth under the quilt is bulging again. Obviously, the girl is not satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s reaction.


    What!


    Are you so bad that you have no interest at all!?


    Doodle! Doodle!


    The phone has been busy with the stereo for a long time, which is a bit of a problem.


    Usually when I call cocoa, cocoa answers the phone very quickly.


    But what happened today?


    It''s been a long time, but coco hasn''t answered the phone.


    As no one answered the phone, Jin Xiantai could not help but have a little worry.


    Just when Jin Xiantai was thinking wildly, finally someone answered the phone, and a crisp little girl''s voice rang at the end of the phone. Hearing this voice, Jin Xiantai finally felt all his worries in his heart instantly.


    "Dad? Where are you now? Coco missed you


    It''s Coco''s voice on the other end of the phone. The little guy is complaining about Jin Xiantai.


    After hearing her daughter''s voice, Jin Xiantai''s heart was warm, and at the same time, she felt guilty about her daughter''s complaint.


    Then Jin Xiantai stabilized his mind and said, "coco, I''m a dad. Why do you take so long to answer the phone? Why? "At this time, there was a burst of electromagnetic interference in the phone, so Jin Xiantai was not very clear about the little guy''s answer on the phone.


    "Dad Ziz I am in Have fun I''d like to... "


    Isn''t this the big banana satellite phone? How can the signal be so bad and the interference so strong!?


    listened to the intermittent noise of cocoa and the intense electromagnetic interference make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s voice.


    "Coco, be clear. What are you doing?"


    Jin Xiantai could only ask again.


    And the phone interference is still very strong, cocoa''s answer is still so intermittent, it sounds a little baffling.


    "I''m in Shanghai Ziz Know martial arts Ziz And the Green Gang It''s fun... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    A Soviet supply convoy carrying supplies was attacked by an Afghan guerrilla group, and the fierce exchange of fire forced the Russians in the convoy to ask for support.


    It is also strange to say that the Afghan guerrillas who launched the attack suddenly did not launch a charge immediately after shooting each other as usual. Instead, they took cover in the hiding place beside the road and the escort forces of the transport convoy, and launched a counter attack.


    However, the officers in charge of the convoy''s security forces were also confused by the sudden attack, so they didn''t realize the situation at all. They just kept ordering the soldiers to rely on materials and vehicles to defend the guerrillas.


    In fact, the Soviet officer knew that the guerrillas had done this on purpose to get him to seek help.


    According to our understanding of the new tactics of the Soviets during this period of time, as long as this guy asks for help, the Soviet people will first send air forces to reinforce their firepower.


    After all, the reinforcement of ground forces cannot be realized in a short period of time, so if you want to keep this batch of military materials, you must send out air forces.


    The Soviet air force was one of the main reasons why the guerrillas attacked the Soviet Army''s supply vehicle.


    Of course, if the Yankees who came to test the new weapons could really shoot down the Soviet plane, then the guerrillas would completely kill the troops that were guarding the supplies and take the supplies.


    The fighting took place at the foot of a mountain road on the outskirts of a city in Afghanistan. In terms of geographical location, it is easy for guerrillas to hide and raid.


    While the guerrillas and the Soviet material security forces exchanged fire, Jin Xiantai and his party hid behind a rock in a safe area, holding binoculars and watching the war reality show.


    At the top of the mountain, several U.S. agents and guerrilla members were observing the sky, while several guerrilla members were carrying a single portable stinger air missile launcher on their shoulders.


    Soon, a few small black spots appeared in the sky from the direction of the city. It was obvious that the Soviet air aid force appeared.


    The spy in charge of observation at the top of the mountain gave a report at the first time.


    Selena gathered to Jin Xian Tai and said: "four meters -24, the Soviet Union really can see these guerrilla forces woodlouse."


    As for the Afghan guerrillas, Selena is not able to catch her eye, and Jin Xiantai is not sure what this is about.


    But he didn''t bother to find out why, because he had more important things to do at the moment.


    So the guerrillas have learned how to operate the sting? Today''s test is real combat. I don''t think of any accident. "


    Without waiting for Serena''s response, Leiden, who had reached a "business" intention with Jin Xiantai a few days ago, and was ready to dig into the corner of capitalist America together, assured Jin Xiantai: "don''t worry, my people have taught these guys hand in hand. Although they don''t have any culture and can''t use high-end weapons, frankstein''s experiment is under your name The portable single air missile developed by the lab is really great. It can be easily used by a hillbilly. Therefore, the members of the Afghan guerrillas have no problem at all. They just pull the trigger. They can''t even do this. "


    I don''t know if frankstein took this problem into consideration when he was developing [stinger]. Therefore, this weapon, which is copied from different time and space, is very convenient to use, even if a child can resist it on his shoulder.


    So Leyden''s right.


    And this weapon also has an infrared guidance system. The user only needs to aim at the target slightly, pull the trigger, and then the launched missile can pursue itself and hit the target.


    Look, how simple it is.


    That''s why old George himself came forward and asked Jonathan to recommend the weapon.


    If this weapon is not really excellent, even if he and Jin Xiantai''s relationship no matter how good, it is impossible to do so.


    After all, fame was important to old George.


    Jonathan also tried this weapon at the recommendation of old George, and then fell in love with it. As long as the actual combat data is ideal, the CIA will spend a lot of money to purchase it, and will add this weapon to the list of materials to assist Afghanistan.


    In particular, old George and joannson were very excited about the fact that the [stinger] weapon has a strong ability to restrict the air. With the help of this weapon, the Afghan resistance force, which has been in a passive situation, can completely get rid of this bad situation, and at the same time, it can cause great losses to the Soviet Union, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Of course, it depends on the actual test data.


    After all, it''s hard to tell whether a weapon that has not been tested in actual combat is good or bad.


    Jin Xiantai''s hiding place is very safe, so there is no need to worry too much. At the same time, there are people from Leiden around who are in charge of the alert. There are two subordinates of Selena, frost and Matthew, not far away. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the safety.At this time, Leiden, who assured Jin Xiantai that there would be no problem, looked at Jin Xiantai with envy and said: "if the test data of this weapon is ideal, the Bureau will spend a lot of money to purchase it for a long time. It can be said that as long as the war in Afghanistan continues, there will be no shortage of orders for this weapon developed by your laboratory."


    From Leiden''s words, Jin Xiantai heard a strong sense of envy and jealousy.


    "Don''t envy me. Before long, you can make a lot of money, won''t you?" Hearing that Jin Xiantai was in a good mood, he made fun of Leiden.


    Leiden nodded and laughed, and said, "yes, as long as the business is done, I can also make a little money."


    Regarding Leiden''s so-called "small money", Jin Xiantai himself is very noncommittal.


    But it is undeniable that the little money Leiden made is indeed a small amount of money for Kim''s wealth.


    Serena rolled her eyes at this time, apparently dissatisfied with leden''s interruption.


    Leiden glanced at Serena at this time. Seeing the girl''s unhappy face, Leiden immediately shrunk his head and retreated, leaving a little space for Jin Xiantai and Selena.


    The small black spots on the horizon are getting closer and closer, and the outline of Mi-24 is becoming clearer and clearer.


    When the guerrillas fighting on the ground also found this situation, the original stable position began to shake.


    In the past six months, the guerrillas have been hit hard by the Soviet air forces. However, for the Soviet air strikes, they are only the "millet plus rifles" Afghan resistance forces. There is really no way to do it.


    Every time the Soviet air force appeared, it would be the Afghan resistance armed forces that suffered heavy damage and attack, and this was not the first time.


    Therefore, after more such incidents, the Afghan resistance forces will have a little fear of the Soviet air power.


    Therefore, after the appearance of the four Mi-24, the guerrillas, who were originally under the pressure of the material convoy, suddenly became unstable. This is also a very normal thing.


    After all, people in the sky can hit you at will, but on the ground, you have no way to deal with others. You can only passively get beaten. No one can stand this.


    Besides, this place is surrounded by stones, and there is no thick forest for people to hide, which makes everything exposed to the guns of other people. It''s really an unbearable thing.


    The Afghan armed forces are not afraid of the Soviets if they are only fighting on the ground.


    After all, the essence of guerrilla warfare is to run if you can''t fight.


    But under the muzzle of the Soviet air force, they could not even run away.


    It is for this reason that the United States would like to help the Afghan resistance armed forces. At this time, frankstein laboratory produced the [stinger] weapon, which was very skillful at the time point.


    "The guerrilla front is beginning to falter. It''s only a matter of time before it collapses. The Soviet material guard is deploying to fight back. Obviously, their commander wants to do so after several air strikes."


    Serena explains to Jin Xiantai, who is looking at the battlefield with a telescope.


    Although not a regular military school graduate, but the rapid learning of Serena, on the relevant knowledge is also master some.


    Of course, there is no way to compare her military knowledge with that of Kim Hyun Tai, who is studying at West Point.


    The four Mi-24 are getting closer and closer. The first one of them has reached the top of the crossfire and began to spray fire from the muzzle on both sides of the body to the guerrillas on the ground.


    Thick airborne heavy fire bullets hit the ground and set off bursts of dust. Once this bullet hits a person''s body, as long as one bullet can even cut a person in two, there is basically no possibility of survival.


    In the past six months, the Afghan resistance armed forces, which were suppressed by the Soviet Union with helicopters, fighter planes and other air weapons, began to shrink their living space.


    But all this, from today on, will be reversed.


    "Tell our people it''s time to air strike now, and let them record all the data without missing a trace."


    All the helicopters of the Soviet Union had entered the battlefield, and all of a sudden they occupied the initiative and superiority. They completely destroyed the guerrilla defense lines, and did not use them for a minute from the beginning to the end.


    So this time Jin Xiantai finally opened his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At last, the American secret service hidden on the top of the mountain, as well as the guerrillas carrying the "stinger", finally shot out. The stinger missile was launched from the single launcher, and under the positioning of the infrared guidance and tracking device, it rushed to one target after another.


    The sudden attack made the pilots of the four Mi-24 helicopters totally unexpected, so they tried to avoid it in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, how can they hide at this time.Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    The sky bloomed with "fireworks" formed by four flames, and then four helicopters fell to the ground in the light of the fire.


    At this time, the guerrillas also began their final attack on the material security forces.


    Leiden called out "yes" excitedly, and then said to Jin Xiantai: "this kind of weapon is very useful. With this kind of weapon, the Afghan resistance armed forces can completely resist the Soviet Union."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Just a stinger, which costs less than $20000, was sold to the CIA for $1.8 million, much higher than before.


    Of course, there is a 20% rebate secretly, frankstein laboratory will give Jonathan, but even so, frankstein laboratory can make a net profit of 1.4 million, which is only a profit.


    And obviously, the order given by the CIA can''t just buy one.


    Then the old and the young kneeling on the ground stood up one by one, and began to line up honestly. They went to Pietro with a small bamboo basket and got a round badge with the image of a nine headed snake on his chest.


    Every time after giving a badge, Pietro would tell each other: "if you are born a hydra, if you die, you''ll have to believe in granny."? No other beliefs are allowed. Guan Gong can''t do it. He believes that "sister-in-law" has military bonus and defense. It''s so good to have thick blood and high prevention... " This kind of words is very difficult for everyone to understand, and it sounds very inexplicable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    On the 872nd day of Andrew''s sentence


    day 872


    I had committed a mistake of violating the namic commandments and driving a spaceship nonstandard, resulting in the death of low-level civilized creatures. For this reason, I paid a very heavy price and was sentenced to serve for 10 star years.


    At first, I was afraid of this punishment. After all, ten star years are a long time, but I have to live in that kind of wild and low-level civilization, which is really a very unpleasant thing.


    But I slowly found some fun, and also slowly from the bottom of my heart to accept two low-level creatures, and from their bodies to see some interesting things.


    In particular, my child, who is a low-level male creature, is a very mischievous little guy, which is similar to me, so I like her very much.


    Of course, I have to solemnly say that the so-called "like" is different from what everyone thinks. I think this little guy is a little younger sister, but if my age is calculated according to the low-level civilization, I am more than enough to be her grandfather''s grandfather, so I have a headache for this.


    But anyway, this little guy is still very rare.


    Well, don''t you understand?


    What I need to explain is that this sentence is to learn the dialect of Northeast China, which is a direct and low-level civilization. As for why should I learn it?


    The reason is simple. I''m bored.


    It''s a very interesting low-level civilization, and it''s full of incredible creatures, and I''ve found a little bit of a secret.


    It turns out that the blue star (earth) of space-time is actually a joint point leading to the multiverse, ha ha ha! I''m lucky to be able to find such a special place. I''m really lucky.


    Moreover, the future of this place is likely to break out of interstellar war. At the same time, according to all the signs I know, interstellar war has already broken out on this planet long, long time ago. Isn''t it interesting?


    Of course, those civilizations that have invaded these planets are far less advanced in evolution and technology than our nemesis people, so our nemesis talents are the most powerful civilization and species.


    For these reasons, the intellectual brain monitoring my sentence has opened up some rights, allowing me to use some low-level technologies, including the short-range space-time jump technology.


    And the unlocking of this technology also brings new fun to the boring me and cocoa who likes to take risks and stimulate things.


    What? Who is coco?


    She is the little blue star girl I like very much. I want to treat her as the little guy my sister treats.


    Of course, please also see the fellow citizens of this diary to understand me. My aesthetic view is still in line with the mainstream of nemesis, but that little girl is really lovely. If you have contacted her and understood her, I think you will have the same idea as me.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the space-time shuttle. We have come to a wonderful world. It seems that it is normal, but there are some unexpected phenomena.


    But coco is very interested in it, so even if the world is a little different, what''s the matter.


    Yes, as long as coco is happy.


    What I want to do now is to help the little guy to set up an organization in Huaxia and Shanghai. No matter what, I will try my best to help the little guy do this, because I like to see the smile of the little guy, which will make me feel like the whole person is melting


    That''s Andrew''s secret private diary.


    Jin Xiantai in different time and space does not know what wonderful world her daughter cocoa and her entourage Annie have gone to.


    He thought that coco and Annie had gone to Shanghai by plane.


    ------Division line --


    Andrew record, No.1 mark position plane.


    Coordinate, 01


    three days ago in different time and space, the time line of plane 1 was half a year


    "Miss Annie, it will take a few days for the new actor to arrive at the production team, and then re shoot the original Allen''s plays, which may cause a lot of time delay and budget..."


    The famous Hollywood director didn''t have any resistance to the idea of replacing Allen with someone else, and he couldn''t have resisted anything if Annie wanted to come.


    After all, Annie can''t be offended.


    What''s more, Annie has also said that she will bear a series of budget overruns caused by changing roles, and the crew members can also get their salaries normally, so what''s not satisfied with.


    If it''s just a replacement, the time may be delayed.


    So the director had to find Annie and remind her of these problems.


    Annie waved her hand carelessly and said to the director who put her posture very low: "it doesn''t matter. If it''s not possible, I''ll give you a few days off. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if it''s a holiday, I''ll give you a salary."All right, vacation!


    What else can you say when you meet Annie, a good investment producer.


    It''s a good thing to have paid vacation.


    But the crew is on holiday for a while. Where are coco and his friends and Annie going?


    Well, the question was immediately put before them.


    Pietro suggested a three-day feast in Los Angeles.


    Keira agreed with Pietro''s proposal.


    Wanda didn''t say anything, obviously she didn''t think about it.


    Annie is ready to hear Coco''s thoughts and plans.


    But the little guy''s mind is not on this now, so he doesn''t give any good ideas.


    It was Andrew''s proposal at this time, which made everyone very excited.


    "Do you want an exciting time travel?"


    In this way, Andrew''s proposal was heard by all of us. Then Andrew took Annie and old Nord, coco and her friends, as well as Sparta Lori, Greek scholar Lori and their two little husbands, and started a journey called "time and space adventure" by children.


    The original time and space coordinates of Andrew''s location were Miami in 1960.


    But for some reason, the last group appeared in 1911 and came to Shanghai in China.


    Even Andrew couldn''t find an answer to this question.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if there are some small problems, we won''t be disappointed by this "time and space adventure". After all, everything in this era makes us feel fresh and curious, and full of exotic atmosphere.


    Of course, you have to ignore a lot of discord.


    Such as sewage crossflow and so on.


    Andrew was ready for time travel, and immediately took out some clothes in line with the style of the times, so that everyone changed.


    Therefore, when they walk in the streets of Shanghai, they do not attract much attention.


    After all, in this era, foreigners are very common in Shanghai, so people will not have too much curiosity and inquiry psychology, and they will not watch the Western scenery around.


    Coming to this era, coco is curious and fresh about everything. Everything here makes the little guy very excited and excited.


    But what she was excited about and excited about, perhaps she could not say.


    Annie looked at Coco''s excited appearance along the way, and she couldn''t help but smile on her face, as if she could feel cocoa''s excitement and excitement.


    "Miss Annie, although something goes wrong, it''s OK for you to make your plan in this era. According to my inspection, the area of the earth in this era is half of that of the original earth (five times of the original space-time earth of Jin Xiantai)."


    Coco and his friends ran around the street, sticking his forehead against the glass window to take a look at the store, and sometimes even ran into the store for two rounds.


    The children''s behavior is a little naughty, so the shop assistants want to get rid of the kids, but they find that coco and her friends don''t dress like ordinary people, so they don''t do that one by one, which saves a lot of trouble.


    Coco is dressed in the dress of the landlady with Chinese characteristics of the present era, and has two bun temples on her head, which looks lovely and attractive.


    Pietro, his sister and Keira are all dressed in American children''s clothes, hunting clothes, long skirts and top hats.


    Annie also changed into a little fluffy skirt. Old housekeeper Nord was behind her and held up a sunshade.


    Only Andrew is very wonderful, wearing a Chinese style robe and mandarin jacket, which makes people look very different and funny.


    When feeling the Chinese and Shanghai Customs of this era, Andrew talked to Annie in a low voice. The content was mainly about Annie''s plan of plundering space and time resources.


    After hearing what Andrew said, Annie thought about it in her heart and said to Andrew, "how many people can you provide? I don''t know if there are some people I know in this time and space. If they exist in this time and space, they will be some obstacles to me, and the means of these guys to start a family is not very glorious. "


    Andrew knew What Annie was talking about, so he responded to Annie with confidence: "30000 liquid metal robots, they are enough to meet your plan, and can also provide you with safe and powerful protection, and at the same time to eliminate all opponents and enemies that affect your plan."


    Anne was completely relieved by Andrew''s answer.


    To tell you the truth, in this time and space, she has no network.


    Not even the initial capital.


    Although individuals have strong power, it is obvious that force alone cannot achieve the goal of plundering resources."Do you have any way to get the money?"


    Annie asked Andrew at this time.


    "I''ve brought a counterfeit money printing machine, which can print counterfeit banknotes from all over the world, and it won''t be seen at all," he said with a smile


    Ha ha ha!


    Is this the rhythm of starting with counterfeit banknotes?


    However, Annie didn''t have much mood swings about it. She even showed a light excited look on her face, as if she was a little girl eager to do something bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    What about your plan, Miss Anne


    Andrew and this time asked.


    Annie thought for a moment, "America!" And then a location is given.


    Yes, Annie still plans to start her career in the United States in this plane space-time. After all, it is a country she knows well, and as a white person, she can easily deal with people there.


    Andrew nodded. "Good choice."


    Selling newspapers! Selling newspapers!


    "Living overlord yuan Xiangcheng fights iron fist, sun Yixian fights the top of the Forbidden City"


    sell newspapers! Selling newspapers!


    The two martial arts masters from north and South are about to fight!


    While Annie and Andrew were discussing how to implement the plan, a newsboy ran past them, waving a newspaper constantly, shouting the latest and most eye-catching news in the newspaper.


    Yuan Xiangcheng, the world''s overlord?


    Iron fist sun Yixian?


    Because of Jin Xiantai''s relationship, Annie, who has studied Chinese history and culture, is not unfamiliar with these two names. Moreover, even in the original time and space, these two are very famous people in Chinese history, but those who have studied Chinese history and culture have no ignorance.


    So Annie is no exception.


    "Give me a newspaper."


    Annie stopped the newsboy and got a newspaper from the newsboy''s hand.


    "Two cents, thank you."


    The newsboy opened it with a smile on his face.


    Especially Annie was a foreigner, so the smile on the newsboy''s face was more intense.


    Andrew took out his pocket, took out a ten cent note and handed it to the newsboy. He told the newsboy not to change any more. He sent the boy away with all his sniveling bubbles.


    "Counterfeit money?"


    Anne glanced at Andrew.


    Andrew nodded with a smile. "Of course, I don''t have the money for the world, so I have to print some myself."


    Annie looked at Andrew in surprise: "you''ve been with us all the time. When did you print it?"


    Andrew, with a smile on his face, responded, "it''s not that much trouble for me at all. It''s just an idea."


    Annie didn''t continue to ask, she had to get to the bottom of it. After all, she knew Andrew was an alien, so it was understandable that she didn''t understand a little bit.


    So Annie put her eyes back on the newspaper.


    Little coco and his friends are still playing in front of him, constantly running in and out of the street shops, which makes the shop assistants very impatient, but dare not attack, which makes people laugh and sympathize.


    After all, Pietro and others who play with cocoa are all foreign children''s looks. However, the children of Pietro are very careful about this cocoa, and people can see the identity of cocoa at a glance. Obviously, they are much higher than these foreign children.


    Therefore, who can guarantee that the girl is not the child of the ghost family.


    If you make the little girl cry and attract the adults of her family, you will definitely have a lot to eat.


    Because of this reason, even if Coco''s children are noisy, no one dares to stop them.


    Of course, as long as you are not blind, you can see a few foreigners in black woollen suits outside the shop, standing not far from the noisy children, and these guys are bulging under their suits. It''s easy to see that they have brought the guys.


    Don''t think about it. These foreigners must be bodyguards.


    Can these children be provoked?


    Anyone who is smart and not stupid and has a little insight knows what he should do.


    But the bear kids didn''t know about it, and they had a good time.


    "Uncle Nord, take care of the children."


    The bear children were really noisy, and Annie was not one of those people who didn''t know the general things. So he asked the old housekeeper Nord to stop the children and save them from affecting the business of the shop.


    Old Nord nodded and walked towards the little ones.


    Bear children run in and out of the shop, is a gold and silver jewelry shop, but also sell some jade and other pendants, bracelets and so on.


    The store looks small and obviously a small business.


    There were a few passers-by who wanted to go into the store to have a look, but because of the bear children, these guests finally turned away.


    It can be said that Coco''s children have really affected people''s voice.


    After all, no one can say that one of the previous few people who wanted to enter the store would become a buyer.


    Under the gaze of a helpless shop assistant, Nord, a very good old housekeeper, came over and stopped in front of coco. He bowed over and said in Chinese: "Miss, you have affected other people''s business. This is a bad habit. Miss Annie asked me to tell you, please don''t make such a fool of yourself. We also need to consider the examination Worry about other people''s right. "This foreign old man called this little girl?


    It''s a surprise.


    And from the respectful attitude of the foreign housekeeper, we can see that the identity of this little Chinese girl is certainly not simple.


    After all, the family used foreigners as housekeepers.


    The 1911 of this time and space is similar to that of different time and space, as well as the original time and space of Jin Xiantai. The foreigners have a little higher status in this era.


    So when a foreign old man, acting as a housekeeper, and showing respect to a little Chinese girl, it''s no surprise that people will be surprised.


    Coincidentally, people who saw this scene thought coco was the child of the big man''s family.


    It''s just that people can''t figure out what kind of big man it is that can use an old foreign housekeeper.


    Warlords everywhere?


    Has been destroyed before the Qing Dynasty?


    Or the new upstarts?


    All in all, this has led to speculation.


    Unfortunately, they can''t guess the truth at all.


    Cocoa stopped at the shop and looked at old Nord. Then he looked at the shop assistant standing at the door of the shop with a helpless look on his face. Cocoa seemed to understand something.


    "Did I cause trouble to this shop?"


    Coco raised his head and asked old Nord.


    Old Nord nodded with a smile: "yes, miss, because of your relationship with your friends, many guests have no intention of entering the store."


    Coco raised his hand and patted his forehead in frustration, then turned around and looked at the shop assistant standing at the door of the shop. He was sorry and said, "Oh, I''m really sorry. I don''t know that playing with friends will affect your business. Then I will compensate you."


    Coco is not that kind of bad child. She is quite polite. She also began to learn a lot of social sophistication under the guidance of Annie.


    So when old Nord reminded him and recalled some people who wanted to go into the store but left at last, coco knew that he had done something wrong and affected the business of the store.


    Since it''s your fault, you must apologize.


    The shop assistant waved his hands and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    "Do you deal in gold and silver jewelry here? ENSA likes wearing these things very much. So I''ll ask Mommy Anne to buy some later. It''s an apology to you. At the same time, it''s also a reward for my service to ENSA. "


    Although the shop assistant waved, coco made up his mind.


    Old housekeeper Nord looks at coco with a smile, apologizing for cocoa and being satisfied with making up for each other.


    This is a very good little girl, although sometimes very naughty, but that is also because she is a child.


    But her nature is not bad.


    Old Nord seemed to see Miss Anne in the past.


    Then coco turned and ran towards Annie.


    Old Nord went to the shop assistant and said to him in Chinese with a smile: "don''t refuse our miss. It will make our miss very unhappy. If she is not happy..."


    Old Nord only a fool can''t tell what that means.


    So the clerk nodded and ran into the store to talk to the boss about it.


    And listen to what old Nord said, these people are obviously not easy to provoke.


    At this time, Annie had just finished reading the newspaper and learned some information about the time and space presented in the newspaper.


    Sun Yixian, an invincible iron fist, is the world''s overlord yuan Xiangcheng. He hangs a curtain to kill the dragon All these information let Annie realize that this time and space is very unusual.


    He handed the newspaper to Andrew. Andrew read all the information in the newspaper in three seconds. Then Anne asked, "what do you think of the world?"


    Andrew laughed and responded, "it''s going to be fun, not boring."


    After listening to Andrew''s response, Anne''s face was filled with tears and laughter.


    "Will it affect my plans?"


    Anne asked anxiously.


    Andrew laughed and shook his head. "Don''t worry. It''s not going to affect your plan, I promise."


    After that, Andrew reminded Anne and said, "but please remember, Miss Annie, this business is 50% owned by my young master, but you are not alone."


    Obviously, Andrew was reminding Annie not to forget the interests of her young master.


    And because Annie and Jin Xiantai are "together", they will not neglect some of these things.


    What should be clear about interests should be made clear.


    Annie nodded funny: "of course, I only take 30% of it myself, and I will give the little guy a share."


    Oh, do you have another cocoa?Andrew smell speech unexpectedly looked at Annie, but for Annie''s distribution plan, Andrew is very satisfied.


    But at this time, suddenly came a burst of drinking abuse.


    "Nong is a little red man. He doesn''t have long eyes. He bumps into the old man and breaks all the wine that he brings back to celebrate his birthday. Nong knows that Allah is the Fava and laipia Si of the Green Gang! Lose money quickly, big ocean 500 yuan! "


    It turned out that cocoa ran towards Annie when a person suddenly appeared in front of her, causing cocoa to bump into.


    As a result, a bottle of wine in the other party''s hand fell to the ground and broke.


    Andrew and Annie both turned their heads. When they saw each other scolding coco, aniton''s pretty face cooled down and walked over in a huff.


    Andrew, on the other hand, grinned strangely, and whispered, "do you touch porcelain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    The Qing Gang in this time and space has a great influence on the Shanghai beach. Even the foreigners in Shanghai are very afraid of the Green Gang. Although they have the intention to suppress it, they are powerless. Therefore, only the Green Gang people can have the courage to provoke foreigners in this land boundary.


    A "little red guy" immediately attracted the eyes and gaze of countless pedestrians in the street, and all the people were very excited to see the excitement, and they were very excited about what was going to happen.


    Everyone would like to know how foreigners who are rich or expensive in this line of business will deal with them when they meet people from the Green Gang.


    Is it like most foreigners, to spend money to avoid disaster in the end, or Of course, although this is a French concession, the Qing Gang in this time and space is too powerful. Therefore, the French will not fight against such a small matter. In the end, they will still be the same as usual. These people will also suffer here.


    Hey! Who knows.


    Anyway, there''s a lot of fun to watch.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry."


    Coco was young and didn''t understand the dangerous truth of the world, so how could she see through the dark purpose hidden behind the event she was facing now.


    Therefore, the little guy really thought that it was because of his own relationship that he bumped into people, which led to the wine he bought fell on the ground and broke, so he apologized quickly.


    It can be seen from this point that coco ran likes to make a fool of herself sometimes, and she will do many wonderful things when she does things. But she is also a very polite girl, and she is not bad at all in essence.


    The so-called laipia four guy, hanging his eyelids, looked at coco who was constantly apologizing. His face was full of complacency, and he twitched his face and laughed ugly.


    "The little girl is very good. You understand things very well. In that case, I am not unreasonable. I will leave immediately with 500 yuan of ocean."


    When he spoke, ah Si was excited and proud. He felt that he would eat these people.


    Although these people seem to be rich or expensive, this is Shanghai, where the green gangs run rampant, so you have to lie down for tigers, and you have to pan for dragons.


    In the British concession, the French concession, even the American concession and the Japanese concession, if there is something wrong, you need to ask the Qing Gang for help.


    It can be seen that the Qing Gang''s influence in Shanghai in this old time and space is so huge.


    It is because of this relationship that laipia Si is very confident. She is not afraid of Annie, foreigners who are afraid of ordinary Chinese people.


    Because he laipiasi is a member of the youth gang.


    If these foreigners dare to do anything to him, they will fight against the huge green gang organization. All the members of the Green Gang behind him will give him a head start, so what is he afraid of.


    500 ocean!


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was.


    Little coco doesn''t know what happened to him is just a touch of porcelain. It''s a malicious blackmail. He thinks that it''s his own reason that he really did something bad, so he''s sorry now.


    At this time, old housekeeper Nord came to cocoa, looked at Cocoa with concern, and then gave laipia four a sharp look.


    To tell you the truth, laipia''s three tricks can make coco fall for it, but it can''t hide from old housekeeper Nord.


    But laipia is confident, so he is not worried about being seen through at all, because even if he is, what can he do.


    "Sir, I''m sorry that our little lady bumped into you, and I''m willing to compensate you for your loss. However, you can''t ask for 500 ocean compensation, which is obviously unreasonable."


    Without waiting for laipia Si to open his mouth, the old housekeeper Nord squatted down, reached out to pick up a piece of broken glass from the wine bottle, then stood up again, and lifted his hand to shake the broken glass at him.


    "It''s just a very common bottle of wine. The price is only one ocean. It''s sold in a foreign wine shop we just passed by. Therefore, I don''t think the compensation you want is reasonable."


    Old Nord is not cocoa. He can see the purpose of laipia four at a glance. However, in order not to provoke any wrong or wrong, old Nord will not care about a little money.


    That''s what every idiot wants.


    Old Nord wouldn''t let it happen.


    As he said just now, if it is reasonable, old Nord will accept it, but if it is unreasonable ha-ha.


    Old Nord, who inherited the God of fire, was not so good-natured.


    Laipia four arrogant smile, when he laughs, but also shivering, so that people would like to hit him after two punches, because it is too cheap.


    Laipia was wearing a black dogleg T-shirt and a pair of narrow legged knickerbockers, with his garlic nose and pimples on his oily face, he looked rather disgusting.


    But as a newcomer, old Nord certainly would not do anything drastic until he understood the profound rules of the times. But if laipia continued to go so far, it would be hard to say.Now old Nord is also trying to endure his anger.


    After all, it''s coco who is provoked by laipia Si, and coco is Anne''s favorite child. So how can Nord, as an old housekeeper, not care.


    Damn it!


    It''s too bad for coco.


    I hope this guy doesn''t push too far, or Interesting!


    Old Nord looked at laipia four with bad eyes, which made him uncomfortable all over.


    [Oh, how dare the old stick look at Laozi with such eyes? Do you really think that his foreign identity is good in this land? ]


    under the poor eye gaze of old housekeeper Nord, laipia Si''s abusive spirit also rose.


    As a green gang member, laipia Si is also a man of temperament.


    Besides, so many people are watching around the street. If he shrinks like this, he won''t have to mix up in the future.


    People in the Green Gang pay attention to face. If the face falls down, it will be very difficult to pick it up again in the future.


    What''s more, laipia Siyi always depends on the porcelain to make a living, and most of them are in this range. Therefore, he can never shrink back.


    So laipia glared four times, rolled his eyelids, and began to yell at old Nord in a bad tone: "what are you looking at? Don''t think you''re a foreigner, so you can run rampant in this place. I tell you this is Shanghai, not Nong''s home."


    At first, it was very exciting to hear these words of laipia Si, but unfortunately, he was not a hot-blooded youth, and the purpose he wanted to achieve was also very dirty, so he could not receive the praise and applause of the people around him.


    Just then Annie and Andrew came up.


    It happened that they heard the "hot blooded" remarks of laipia Si, while Annie put on a pretty face. Andrew looked at him jokingly and said, "who gives you the confidence to touch porcelain? Do you think that the identity of the Green Gang can make you so rampant? "


    Touch porcelain?


    It was not easy for him to calm down. After all, Andrew had exposed the truth.


    What''s more, there was a strong disdain in Andrew''s words, as if he looked down on the Green Gang.


    So this immediately provoked laipia Si, and let him jump to his feet, his voice became sharp and incomparably shrill and cried: "what do you say, that porcelain? Don''t frame Allah with red mouth and white teeth. Nong should be clear."


    Annie went to cocoa, picked up the little guy, and then looked at lapia four who was jumping. The chill in her eyes almost made ah four freeze.


    Old Nord did not speak at this time, but retreated behind Anne.


    Andrew, however, wandered in front of ah Si step by step. He stood still one meter away from ah Si. He looked at each other with a arrogant look and said, "speak Mandarin, don''t be a jerk. I mean you touch porcelain!"


    In the face of laipia four, Andrew did not give in.


    Laipia four rely on the identity of a member of the youth gang, but Andrew relies on too much more than laipia four.


    As a member of the civilization of nemesis, it is beyond the level of science and technology. To Andrew, the membership of the youth gang of laipia Si is just a joke.


    No!


    Not even a joke.


    So Andrew can be more arrogant than raipia.


    Suddenly Anne holding cocoa said: "Andrew, don''t talk nonsense with this guy. Get rid of him and go to lunch. Cocoa is hungry."


    Andrew had to perform in front of so many people, but after hearing Annie''s words, he immediately gave up the idea, and then took a step forward. He grabbed laipia''s neck collar, raised the other hand and yanked it down.


    And while smoking Andrew, he also scolded: "damn little bastard, you don''t polish your eyes. It''s just that you''ve been smeared by eye droppings. You dare to provoke our young lady. If you touch the porcelain on our young lady''s head, what if you''re from the Green Gang? I''m fighting your Green Gang."


    Ooh!


    Good guy!


    He hit laipia four, but Andrew''s words made people around him scared.


    You know, this time and space, this era of Shanghai, the Green Gang is very frightening existence.


    Such arrogant words as Andrew''s simply ignore the youth gang and the provocation to the youth gang. At the same time, it will cause great trouble to himself.


    As we all know, no one who dares to challenge the Green Gang will come to a good end.


    Even foreigners are no exception.


    So what Andrew said not only shocked the people around him, but also made everyone feel that these people had caused trouble for themselves. Before long, the Green Gang would come to their door and let them know.Perhaps it is the thought of this, the surrounding people who were still watching the excitement have scattered.


    But the Lippia four, who was slapped by Andrew, yelled: "some leave their names, some leave their names!"


    "Mommy Anne, are we going to get into trouble?"


    Coco, who was held in her arms, whispered to Anne.


    Annie laughed at coco and said, "I''ll give you a lesson later, and you will know that in front of absolute power, many things are actually jokes."


    Little coco listened to Annie''s words, and her face appeared very confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    The French Concession


    Huaxi building


    Annie and her party chose this Chinese style restaurant as a lunch place.


    As for the previous encounter with the porcelain incident, no one took it as a matter.


    Even if laipia four was released before the harsh words, but also did not be taken seriously.


    Green Gang?


    Ha ha!


    It''s time to eat and drink. What can a mere youth gang do.


    If even the time and space youth gang are afraid of it, what space-time Travel Do Andrew and Annie plan to do.


    You know, once Annie''s plan is put into effect, the forces she will face will be much more vicious than those of the Green Gang, and may even be against a country.


    It''s a pity that the shop only sells Shanghai food, but there is no northeast food like Annie''s, which makes her a little disappointed.


    Soon, the dishes began to serve, and with the dishes on the table, people began to eat.


    Annie, sitting on the second floor, can enjoy the scenery of the old Shanghai street outside the street. They can enjoy the exquisite local cuisine while enjoying the street with the special style of the times.


    This kind of environment and charm is absolutely great for petty bourgeoisie.


    But for a woman like Anne, it''s just to show her something new.


    After all, it is different from the busy steel jungle city.


    Cocoa is launching an "attack" on a cage of small steamed dumplings, and he is very happy to eat.


    Piterow was eating hairy crabs, and the juice made his face.


    Keira and Wanda are very interested in braised pork.


    "Pedaling and pedaling!"


    A rush of footsteps sounded, and then a group of fierce looking people in black sweaters and axes walked up the second floor. The first one was a fat man with iron balls in his hands and a face full of flesh. He weighed at least 200 kg.


    After they went up to the second floor, their eyes locked in the direction of Annie and her party.


    And behind this fat man, there is an acquaintance.


    It was Lai PIA Si, who was called a disciple of the youth gang, who had been slapped by Andrew for dozens of times.


    At the moment, ah Si''s face was swollen, and he was obviously puffed by Andrew''s mouth. He had a vicious look in his eyes, staring at Andrew who had just started to smoke his mouth, and then whispered something in the fat man''s ear.


    Then the fat man''s gloomy eyes turned around and glared at the crowd.


    When the fat man looked at Annie, his small eyes were full of amazement. Then he put out his tongue and licked his lips, which made people feel sick after watching.


    At present, the fat man came with people. Along the way, the men with axes even drove away the guests who had dinner.


    Of course, the guests were not so much driven away as frightened away.


    When he came to the front, he opened his mouth with a smile: "is it you who have embarrassed my brothers of the Green Gang before?" He pulled a stool on the edge and sat down. His party was more arrogant than laipia.


    Tieus put down his chopsticks and stood up. He stood in front of the big fat paper. He reached out and held the iron ball in his hand under the shocked eyes of the fat man. Then he exerted his strength The iron ball was made into a little iron lump by thyus.


    "Go away!"


    Theos didn''t use all his strength. If he did, the iron ball would have been powdered. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste his energy on such people.


    In Tyus''s opinion, he has been able to make the other party back.


    Practice family son?


    The big fat man''s pupils contracted.


    He could see that the people that Lydia had offended were obviously not ordinary people.


    Maybe it''s the foreigners who have special power.


    But even if these foreigners are not simple, so what.


    This is Shanghai!


    is the place where the green has the final say.


    Even the strong among the foreigners, in the territory of Shanghai Green Gang, it is also honest to abide by the rules.


    So it''s too childish for this foreigner to play this trick in front of himself.


    You know, you are not laipia Si.


    The fat man laughed, and the smile was brilliant.


    Because of his smile, the flesh on his face immediately piled up, but it also made him look more vicious, not a little kind.


    People who are familiar with the fat man must know that the fat man is going to start.


    Generally, he would smile like this when he wanted to kill people.


    It can be said that anyone who has seen a fat man''s smile is already a dead man."Good power, you foreigners can do this trick, and think that you can run rampant with such power. But you know how to use the power to make the best use of it. We Oriental people are much better than you."


    The fat paper sitting on the chair smilingly raised his right hand and extended his index finger. Then it seemed to be slowly pointing to the lower abdomen of Tyus.


    In the face of this finger, tiaus did not pay attention to it.


    In his opinion, it seems that there is no sense of power, and what danger can a finger bring to himself.


    How can the ordinary human in front of him hurt himself.


    Even though they have been defeated by the Nordic gods, they are also demigods.


    So Titus didn''t hide or dodge, letting the fat man poke his belly in front of him, and he wanted to see what could happen.


    Asshole!


    Do you look down on my skill of Eagle Claw gate?


    The fat man saw that the other side didn''t dodge. He sneered in his heart and decided to give him a little bit of bitter taste to let him know what pain is.


    Ding!


    The finger poked into Tyus''s abdomen, producing a metallic chime.


    Imagine the scene of a Chinese man crying bitterly. Instead, it is the fat man''s finger broken.


    Fat man is also a character, although his fingers are broken, but he is Leng is able to withstand the severe pain, even if the forehead exudes cold sweat, he can maintain a fierce look.


    Well, it''s hard for this fat man.


    You know, ten fingers linked to one heart, even one finger, it is also very painful.


    "Practicing kung fu horizontally? No wonder you dare to be so fearless. Please give me your name, so that we can have a Green Gang... "


    Fat man is now equal to a fall, in the other party can see at a glance is the guard in front of the loss, so he must quickly say some scene words, and set out some other side''s heel information.


    Only in this way can we find a place in the future.


    As for what to continue to do, the fat man has no such idea. He has suffered a loss from a guard here. Obviously, he is not the opponent of these people.


    If you continue to cross, then you are looking for death.


    Although the members of the Qing Gang are horizontal, they are not without brains.


    In particular, he can not be such a fool in such a small position.


    Tyus grinned grimly, not responding, but waiting for Annie''s sign.


    Annie didn''t mean to pay attention to the fat man at all. She continued to look at the street outside and enjoy the street scenery of old Shanghai in the old times, sipping the flower carving wine.


    However, Andrew whispered to coco who ate the dumplings: "Miss, what the Green Gang worships is Guan Er Ye. If you accept these guys and ask them to change their faith in you, then you can have a place to collect sources of belief."


    I don''t know what kind of consideration Andrew put forward such a wonderful proposal.


    The reason why the youth gang believes in Guan Er Ye is that he represents loyalty and loyalty. But if he believes in cocoa, what can cocoa stand for?


    Bear baby? Naughty? Or chubby and wonderful flowers?


    Oh, my God!


    I really don''t know what Andrew thinks.


    Although this suggestion sounds incredible, the bear boy is moved.


    Pietro turned to look at Cocoa with a mouthful of oil, and with a look of approval on his face, he said to cocoa: "these guys are not good people at first sight. They seem to be members of local gangsters. If we can take these guys down, it will be a cool thing."


    For kids, it''s cool, it''s cool enough to make a lot of decisions.


    So coco nodded: "you''re right. It''s really cool to take in a gang. But how can I make them believe in me? "


    Pietro didn''t know how to answer this question, but Andrew laughed mysteriously and asked cocoa, "Miss, what kind of capacity enhancement can your underworld domain provide for believers? I think since there is a need for faith, it is impossible for believers to benefit from it. "


    Andrew asked, but it reminds the little guy.


    To be honest, coco hasn''t paid much attention to this.


    Since he inherited Hades''s divinity and was wiped out of his consciousness by mysterious forces, coco did not explore all the information left behind in Hades''s Godhead.


    So when Andrew asked, coco thought about it.


    "When I look at the knowledge left by the divinity, I haven''t read and studied it carefully yet?"


    Coco quickly told Andrew the truth.


    Andrew''s mouth twitched at Coco''s reply.Oh, it''s really a wonderful flower of her own. She was so indifferent after inheriting the divinity.


    Pietro is also speechless to the extreme, turned to launch a new "attack" on the hairy crab.


    Soon, coco raised his head with a strange expression, and his small face was full of confidence. He looked proud and charming, and a little bit pretended to be 13


    At this time, it happened that the fat man was asking the "threshold". Then coco called out to the fat man: "the king of heaven covers the earth tiger!"


    Coco''s voice, this sentence, suddenly yelled at the face of the fat man?


    Well?


    North?


    Immediately, the fat man''s eyes dropped and quickly swept everyone.


    Then I had a judgment in my heart that Annie and others might have come from Maoxiong country in the north.


    With this judgment, the fat man was no longer wordy. He stood up and gave a fist: "tomorrow noon, the public concession is waiting for you on the 18th."


    Then the fat man asked, "today, which senior man said that my youth gang is a fart?"


    Standing behind coco, a pair of Andrew dressed as a dogleg housekeeper in this period of China, laughs, bows and gives a dirty response: "it''s me."


    An old foreigner dressed like this is really dressed The fat man''s mouth twitched.


    "You have the seed. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Andrew nodded and bowed, as obscene as he could be, and the smile on his face was mean.


    "Good drop, good drop, see you later. Prepare more delicious drops."


    The fat man thinks Andrew is a brain wreck.


    When the fat man left with his men, coco turned back to Andrew and said, "I checked just now. It seems that I believe in my words. Those believers can get a terrifying aura blessing. At the same time, their strength and physical defense will also increase by a small margin, but the duration of this increase is very short."


    After listening to coco say these things, Andrew put away his wretched appearance and gave coco a kind smile: "that''s enough, miss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Mommy, what happened to that chubby guy?"


    When the fat man left with a group of people, coco was very puzzled and turned to Anne.


    Annie replied with a smile: "because he knows that he is not our opponent at all. Instead of continuing to be so tough, he must be the one who will suffer the loss in the end. Therefore, he will choose to leave wisely rather than continue to support here."


    Annie had a thorough understanding of the psychology of the fat man who left.


    In fact, it is basically the same.


    The fat man suffered a secret loss at Tyus with a broken finger. It was obvious that he should have known at that time that he was absolutely not an opponent of these people.


    It''s true that he is stronger than ordinary people, but it''s just the saying that "a strong man has a strong hand, and a mountain is still a mountain high.".


    Since he found that he could not even get one of the other''s guards, it was obvious that his strength was not as strong as that of the other party. In such a situation, he did not need to continue to support him, because it would bring him disaster.


    Face is very important to yourself, but life is also important, isn''t it.


    If you don''t have a little life, what else will you talk about.


    So the right choice is to get out of here.


    Of course, it''s impossible to leave in dismay. Anyway, he is a member of the youth gang, so it is necessary to leave a little scene.


    What''s more, the fat man thinks that although he is not Annie''s opponent, there are still Green Gang experts on his head, so he needs to leave some words and report it to the higher authorities when he is ready to go back.


    At the same time, we can also tell some peeping people in the dark that the Green Gang has not lost yet, and it is just the beginning.


    And before leaving, the fat man also tested Anne and others.


    It''s a funny thing for fat people to mistake them for the dragon from the north.


    In fact, coco came up with such a sentence, just because cocoa thought it was fun, there was no other meaning at all.


    Before coming to this time and space, when Jin Xiantai was in the United States, he watched the old black-and-white movie "Tiger Mountain" with coco, so the little guy remembered such a line and thought it was cool.


    Therefore, when the fat man asked about the origin of the people, coco thought it would be cool to respond with this underworld incision, so


    Ha ha ha!


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    Even Annie, who is blonde and blue eyed, is mistakenly thought to be from the country of Maoxiong by the fat man, and also causes a series of amusing brain holes in the fat man''s mind.


    Coincidentally, the Qing Gang robbed a batch of arms in the British concession some time ago, and this batch of arms happened to belong to Maoxiong state.


    Although the Green Gang solved all the present Maoxiong country guards at that time, they thought they had done nothing, but no one could guarantee that the news would not be disclosed.


    Therefore, when the fat man reported some of his conjectures about Annie and others to the senior leaders of the Green Gang, they immediately attracted the attention of the senior leaders of the Green Gang.


    Foreigners!


    The incision of the northern underworld!


    All this proves that it is the people from Maoxiong country who come to visit.


    Obviously, the Qing Gang collected the German money, and the thing that offended the Maoxiong state leaked out. Now people have come to revenge.


    This man is afraid of thinking.


    It''s fun to think about it.


    The senior leaders of the Green Gang who have received this news are in such a state at present.


    Annie and his party, in their opinion, are masters of the Maoxiong Kingdom, and have come to Shanghai for revenge.


    But it''s not the same thing at all.


    It''s just a conflict caused by touching porcelain, but no one would have thought it would evolve into such a big brain hole.


    Annie and they were obviously not clear about all this.


    At this moment, Annie and her party had already had lunch, left the "Huaxi tower" and continued to stroll on the streets of French concession, enjoying the old Shanghai style of this time and space.


    Small dress shops and Eastern style cheongsam shops are adjacent to each other. The eastern and Western cultures meet and blend very harmoniously in this place. Street pedestrians include local people wearing long gowns and Mandarin coats, and there are foreigners with golden hair and blue eyes wearing top hat suits and Western dresses. The old-fashioned Ford cars and carriages on the road run side by side. All that can be seen in the old black and white movies is now presented to Annie and her And let them experience it all.


    One by one, high-end, mid-range, shops are a bit of a dazzle to the eye. There is no shortage of coffee shops and Western restaurants with petty bourgeois sentiment and retro decoration, which is worthy of being a luxurious place full of money and money.


    Of course, there are many small stalls in the street, and these stalls are more attractive to cocoa.The special features of the sugar man, wonton, sesame cake and black sesame paste, which are not seen in modern cocoa, are very attractive and exciting to the little guys.


    In order to avoid being spied again, Andrew has made more than 100 liquid crystal metal robots to protect the people. Therefore, around Annie, around them, there are a hundred people with a very cold look. At first, they don''t look like strong men with whom they are. Many pedestrians keep a distance from Anne and her.


    It''s also funny. Andrew''s 100 liquid metal robots all look like foreigners with golden hair and blue eyes, but they all wear black sweaters, lantern pants, armed belts, split head, which is the look of a traitor and a dog leg during the Anti Japanese war


    If you give these 100 liquid metal robots, and each person is equipped with an old bicycle, it will be more like it.


    In addition, Andrew''s own dress up also makes people feel strange. Therefore, he and his liquid metal robot guards have become an alternative landscape in the busy streets of the French Concession and attracted the attention of countless pedestrians.


    It''s just that Andrew himself doesn''t care about those strange eyes. He has gone his own way with his head held high, and he perfectly interprets the image of a foreign housekeeper and dogleg with coco.


    At the same time, with his funny northeast accent, this is really "Oh, my mother.".


    "Miss, it''s always delicious. It''s always sweet."


    Standing in front of a sugar man''s stall, Andrew said something to cocoa.


    Coco didn''t understand why Andrew suddenly became so funny.


    However, the little guy''s attention at this time was attracted by sugar man in the past, and he did not explore why Andrew became funny.


    With a small spoon of syrup, small vendors can pour out vivid images of animals and characters, which makes cocoa feel very fresh.


    It was something she had never seen in America.


    And there are a lot of children around the stall, obviously it should be delicious.


    The vendors are nervous.


    As soon as he saw coco, he knew that this was not an ordinary family''s child, especially when she was surrounded by a foreign housekeeper with a strong northeast accent.


    Hey!


    This is a foreign housekeeper.


    It''s fresh.


    To be able to use foreigners as housekeeper, this little girl''s family background is absolutely different.


    Therefore, how can the street vendors of the ordinary people not be nervous.


    At the same time, Andrew''s fluent accent of "big scum" also makes people feel very magical. After all, his northeast dialect is too authentic.


    It''s really eye opening for a foreigner to speak northeast so smoothly.


    Coco decided to buy one! And buy the biggest and most expensive!


    Andrew asked the vendor, the biggest and most expensive is sugar pouring dragon, the price is only 10 coppers.


    He took out a Spanish eagle and handed it to the vendor. Cocoa got a big, brown sugar dragon shaped candy.


    The little guy can''t wait to take a bite. It''s sweet and crispy. Coco likes this kind of street food very much.


    "Pietro, Wanda and Keira, come and see what you like to eat. It''s sweet for the boss to cook for you."


    Coco greets her friends. She hopes to share this delicious food with her friends.


    After hearing cocoa''s greeting, Pietro, who had been greedy for a long time, ran over immediately.


    When Wanda saw her brother''s anxious appearance, she shook her head helplessly. The little girl thought her brother was greedy and greedy.


    Kyla didn''t think so much about it. Anyway, coco told her to choose one for herself, so she could choose one for herself.


    The apocalypse, Ginza, came carefully, because coco didn''t greet her, and she was just a maid, but she was also attracted by the sugar man, so she wanted to come and have a taste.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a little girl''s body. In addition to her strong interest in gold jewelry, ENSA also has an impulse to be interested in everything children are interested in.


    "Miss, can I have one too?"


    ENSA licked her face to cocoa and asked cautiously.


    GABA! GABA!


    Cocoa, who bit the sugar man, took a look at ENSA, then nodded: "tell the boss what you want. Andrew will pay for it. It''s delicious."


    Cocoa is not cheap, especially in food.


    "Boss, I want a dragon!"


    After getting cocoa''s approval, ENSA immediately chose the biggest and most expensive sugar man like cocoa.


    The peddler''s action is very quick, four children''s sugar man quickly finished.After each of the children had a sugar man in their hands, the party began to move on.


    While eating candy man, ENSA asked coco, "today that fat man said a lot before he left. Do you really plan to go to the appointment tomorrow, miss?"? I think it''s very likely that there will be a fierce battle. "


    Coco Hun took a mouthful of sugar man and responded to ENSA: "don''t be afraid. Andrew has got a lot of guards. We have a lot of people."


    ENSA did not continue to ask cocoa what plans, because she could see that cocoa was a heartless little girl, and had no idea what would happen tomorrow.


    So ENSA slowed down and got close to Andrew.


    "Steward, there may be a battle tomorrow. How about a gold necklace that I can wipe out tomorrow''s enemies?"


    She had passed several gold and silver jewelry stores before, and ENSA valued a gold ring.


    But because she couldn''t rob and didn''t have money, she had to think of a way.


    Andrew looked at Enza with a smile and said to her, "an ocean, if you want to do it or not, don''t forget your identity. Do you have the right to bargain?"


    ENSA looked at Andrew with a sad and indignant look. After a long time, she nodded dejectedly: "an ocean is an ocean. It is better to make some money than not to earn it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    For ordinary people, this place is just a house number, but for people who know where this place is, it is not a simple place.


    French Concession No. 18, even for foreigners, is also a place to hide.


    Because this is the headquarters of Shanghai youth gang.


    Generally speaking, those who can be invited to the 18th are either friends or enemies.


    Are friends here? Of course, it''s good wine and good food to serve, but the enemy Interesting.


    In particular, to hit the scene of the river dragon, to 18, that is to the Longtan tiger den.


    "It''s just foreign devils. We deal with more and more French, British, American and even Japanese Rou tou. In fact, they are just like that. That is to say, the officials in the former dynasty thought that foreigners were so great, and they bowed their heads to them every day. In fact, these foreigners were just bullying things. After a while, those big noses came to us We must show them something


    Even though there was no one residence in the Qing Dynasty, there was no one in the Qing Dynasty.


    In the spacious main room hall of the inner courtyard, a large number of elderly residents of the youth gang gathered together, and they all talked about what you said and I said in disorder.


    In the end, an old man sitting in the chair set a tone for the discussion, which ended your discussion.


    It is true that the Shanghai youth gang in this time and space is also a underworld organization. However, due to the strangeness of this time and space, there are many martial arts experts in the Green Gang. If it is put in the martial arts novels, it will be a Wulin underworld organization.


    Well, it''s true to say it''s evil.


    All the elders of the youth gang gathered here are not all old-fashioned. On the contrary, they are full of energy and glowing. They are all in good spirits.


    What''s more, the temples are high and high, and their eyes are full of essence. They are like great masters in martial arts novels.


    The old man who has just given the tune is a famous master of this time-space youth gang. He is well-known in the Wulin of the north and south of the country for practicing foreign martial arts. He is also a speaker of the youth gang.


    That''s right. In Cantonese, it''s about people.


    In the northern part of the country, it is said to be "in charge.".


    But anyway, he is now the leader of the Green Gang.


    Therefore, when there are problems and troubles, the small boys can''t solve them, so we must have him come forward and work out a regulation to solve them.


    The old man''s voice fell to the ground. A strong man sitting in his left lower hand looked powerful and his arms curled up. He arched his hand and said, "Mr. Hong is right. What about foreigners? In Shanghai, we have to look at our faces. Although the Dragon crossing the river is fierce, we are not vegetarians. If we want to tell you for a while that those people are coming, we should simply take them We''ll catch all of them and stay. "


    The strong man''s remarks won the support of many people.


    Obviously, the Green Gang didn''t pay much attention to the most likely experts from Maoxiong country, and even gave birth to the meaning of "keeping" all the people who played in the field.


    As for how to "stay", it is obvious that the literal meaning of "stay" varies from person to person.


    "That''s the case with maozi. We don''t have to deal with maozi. They are only famous for their talent and strength. Where are our rivals. The weakness of the former dynasty was also bullied and humiliated by foreigners. That''s also because of Manchu strategy. When did we suffer from losses among the people? "


    Then another man took over the strong man''s words.


    The old man, surnamed Hong, listened with indifference, and his eyes slowly swept over the faces in front of him. No one knew what the old man was thinking.


    For a while, after several people had expressed their opinions, the old man Hong said: "the European countries have started a great war, and the whole European country has been involved. Otherwise, the Germans would not have paid us a lot of money to entrust us to plunder maozi''s army fire. But now there is a leak, and maozi is attracted. I think we have to take money It''s just for people to eliminate disasters. "


    All the people in the hall once again arched their hands at the old man with the surname Hong, and said in a chorus, "the leader is right."


    Laipia Si didn''t tell the truth at all, so everyone didn''t know. In fact, Annie, who are they.


    And they have nothing to do with Lao maozi in the north. OK.


    But one thing is that Andrew''s saying that the Green Gang is a fart has been exaggerated and exaggerated by laipia Si, and this kind of words of contempt for the Green Gang also makes the Green Gang hate it very much.


    And this thing, also spread all over Shanghai.


    As a result, various organizations and forces in Shanghai, and even foreign forces in the concession, are waiting to see what the Green Gang will do.


    Once the Green Gang shrinks, thenAt the same time, various forces began to actively explore where Annie and her party came out, but the result was that the Americans were happy.


    The reason is very simple, because Annie and they hold American documents forged by Andrew, so they are Americans.


    Of course, according to Andrew''s boasting, they are from a very old hermit family. It is true that the current owner is Annie, but her husband is of Chinese descent with Oriental noble blood.


    How noble is the lineage?


    Ha ha, that has to go back more than a thousand years, so let it go first.


    anyway, Andrew flickered and compared this era with woodlouse''s US Consular consul. Especially when Andrew took out a lot of counterfeit banknotes, he suddenly became the ancestor of the consul in the US concession.


    After all, in the United States of this era, the treatment and status that the rich can obtain are no less than those of European royal families.


    Therefore, the rich are "nobles" and emperors!


    If you don''t have money, go ahead.


    It''s just that the news was blocked by the Americans, so the Green Gang didn''t know that Annie had become an American, which led them to think that Annie came from maozi country.


    And because of this inference, it is related to the robbery of maozi''s arms by the Green Gang some time ago.


    Because today is the day when Annie and her party are going to make an appointment, the whole headquarters of the youth gang is heavily guarded.


    After all, according to the statement that the fat man from the eagle claw gate who suffered a loss in Thys, Annie and they are not ordinary people, so it is not easy for the Green Gang to take it lightly.


    If the boat capsized in the gutter, the Green Gang would be a big joke.


    So, it''s better to be careful.


    But no matter how careful the members of the Green Gang are, they can''t think of what kind of people they are going to face and what kind of existence they are going to face.


    Extraterrestrials, gods, little girls with powerful and changeable abilities, and ancient Egyptians who have been unearthed for lack of integrity


    These people are beyond the scope of normal human thinking.


    In particular, they have come together and become a group.


    God!


    Dealing with such a team is obviously unprecedented for the youth gang.


    Unfortunately, the Qing Gang did not have a deep understanding and cognition of this, so they were doomed to their own tragedy.


    A very simple truth, these people will not play according to the routine!


    It''s like now


    At 12 noon, it''s time for the fat man to stay.


    Outside the headquarters of the Green Gang, a group of disciples are waiting in a tight line, ready to give Annie an opportunity when they go to the appointment.


    But there was no one on the spacious street opposite.


    Isn''t the other party coming to keep the appointment?


    Just as the disciple of the Green Gang, who was in charge of "welcoming the guests", was puzzled, all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the inner courtyard.


    The three heavenly kings of Hydra!


    Hydra mascot!


    Big Hydra!


    Front! Come on! Bye! Visit!


    Coco came down from the sky with his little friend and Egyptian maid. The five children were in the middle of the courtyard in front of the inner courtyard hall, and each had a strange shape.


    Of course, in other people''s eyes, the shape may be strange, but the children think it''s cool, and it''s still a shining one.


    (please refer to the appearance of the seven dragon ball jinut team)


    Pietro, Wanda and Kaila are still dressed in Western children''s clothes, while coco and ENSA are dressed in Oriental small coats. It seems that there is no problem with the costumes of several people.


    It''s just that the way they show up is a little different.


    The appearance without warning was a shock.


    In particular, this kind of appearance and modeling has deeply shocked the residents of the youth gang.


    In other words, they have never seen such a way of playing in their lives.


    Want to say dirty words!


    Come on!


    A disciple of the Green Gang, holding a short blade, immediately gave cocoa a a drink after returning to the gods, and then asked, "who are you?"


    Coco stood among his friends, learning from Andrew''s Oriental etiquette, raised his hand and clasped his fist: "to find fault!"


    The old residents of the Green Gang who have already walked out of the hall and the disciples of the Green Gang who have rushed into the inner courtyard are all reeled by cocoa''s reply.


    It''s so natural to find fault. It''s worthy of being a bear child.


    , who has the final say? Today I want to play ten! In the future, your youth gang will change its boss, and that boss is our coco boss! "


    Pitero, a nine headed snake general and a thug, came out with great arrogance at this time, and asked a group of senior members of the Green Gang with an extremely arrogant expression.


    All the members of the Green Gang and so on did not know how to respond.After all, the defiant in front of him is a little bigger than a fart.


    Especially the little girl with two steamed buns in the middle, she may be less than three years old.


    It''s too much for you to let the young and old men of the youth gang go to see some children What''s the matter!


    At this time, a strange dark blue halo appeared behind the children, and out of the blue halo, a foreigner with golden hair and blue eyes in a long robe and Mandarin coat came out. The old foreigner was no other than Andrew, the housekeeper.


    "I''ve come to keep the appointment. Qingbang is a fart, that''s what I said."


    Andrew, who was dressed up in an incongruous way, was overjoyed by his dark blue halo, which shrank and disappeared, while Andrew jokingly said a word that made all the members of the youth gang gnash their teeth.


    "Chop up this foreign old man for me. Don''t pay attention to those children!"


    The chief old man named Hong raised his hand to Andrew and gave the order with a distorted expression.


    Grandma, in the headquarters of the Green Gang, I dare to say that sentence. It''s just that you don''t pay attention to the Green Gang, so the old foreigner has to die!


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of the Green Gang raised their axes and sharp blades and rushed at Andrew.


    As for the coco children, no one came to them because of the orders of the old man Hong.


    Obviously, no one takes a few children seriously.


    "Pietro! Do it! Let them see the power of Hydra! "


    Pietro nodded, then activated his own ability, and at the same time roared in his voice: "believe in coco God, resurrect in the same place with blood!" Then he rushed to the old man named Hong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The space-time they arrived at was classified as No.01 space-time by Andrew, and the starting point was the different space-time where Jin Xiantai and coco lived. After all, that space-time was exactly what Andrew thought was the "joint point of the multi universe". From this space-time, the earth could easily lead to any space-time plane, and it was also a very important battle in the interstellar plane war A little bit.


    It is for this reason that the earth in different time and space suffered from the invasion of Arthur civilization in ancient times.


    Of course, Andrew didn''t care about it at all.


    Originally, Andrew planned to take coco and Annie and other people to take a trip to time and space with their newly unlocked technology, go to the era of different space-time earth decades ago to have a look and have a play, take a glimpse of the style and feelings of that era, and take the feet to complete Annie''s resource plunder plan.


    But unexpectedly, there was a deviation in this journey of time and space. Although they did go back to the past, they did not seem to be the plane time line of the earth in different time and space.


    Therefore, although it seems that there is no difference in the appearance of No. 01 earth plane, there is a big and wonderful difference in fact.


    For example, on this plane, there are some amazing talents in the ancient Oriental Chinese and even western civilizations, and it is an era of coexistence of thermal weapons and ancient martial arts


    Therefore, when coco and his wife came to find the Green Gang and wanted to subdue it, how could they not encounter the so-called warriors.


    At the command of the old man named Hong, the leader of the contemporary youth gang, countless disciples of the youth gang rushed to Andrew like a tide. According to leader Hong''s meaning, it was to cut him into pieces and feed the dog.


    Who asked Andrew to say, "the Green Gang is a fart.".


    Such words and expressions are absolutely contemptuous of the Qing Gang, and they cannot be forgiven and tolerated.


    What''s more, Andrew said it not in private, but in public.


    Therefore, his words must have been spread all over Shanghai. So if the Qingbang doesn''t take some practical actions to deal with him, will the Qingbang still have to make a living in Shanghai?


    As for coco, the bear kids


    Well, the Green Gang Guan is extremely ferocious, but he doesn''t have the same insight as some teasing kids. Maybe only laipia Si is so boring that he would choose coco as a child to cheat on porcelain.


    After all, if the stall is large, there will always be some scum.


    Besides, the Green Gang itself is not good.


    In the face of the Green Gang''s disciples who are coming to him like the tide, old Andrew doesn''t look alarmed at all. In his opinion, these human beings are as small as mole ants, and solving them is just a matter of minutes. There, he has to pay too much attention to it.


    So Andrew took a metal ball out of his pocket.


    This metal ball is the size of a table tennis ball, but the whole body is full of cold metallic luster. Moreover, the metal shell is also engraved with some symbols that make people feel mysterious.


    As soon as you throw it, the metal ball is thrown to the ground.


    At this time, the disciples of the youth gang were still a few meters away from andrei. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes were red like an angry bull. Andrew could see all these clearly.


    "Double! Heavy pressure


    When is it better to wait without pretending!


    A mysterious smile appeared on his face, raised his right hand, and then hit a ring finger.


    At the same time, with Andrew as the center, a huge and mysterious gravity field suddenly covers the area of 50 meters.


    A group of disciples of the Green Gang felt inexplicably that there was a pressure coming on them. This pressure made it very difficult for them to make further progress. It was as if a hill suddenly pressed on themselves, and it was very strange.


    However, due to such a factor of martial arts, the physical quality of these green sect disciples is very good.


    That was Andrew''s release of twice the gravity field, but it didn''t crush these guys. At least they were able to keep coming to Andrew under the pressure.


    But it''s hard for them to make further progress. Obviously, this is the limit.


    In the field of double gravity field, those green sect disciples have to bear more than double their own weight.


    It''s not the same as goods that resist the same weight.


    The range of gravity is 50 meters, and in this range, of course, there are also a few kids.


    But because Andrew had given coco some small devices in advance, the bear children were not affected by gravity.


    Andrew glanced at the Green Gang disciples who showed their teeth, and then gave a big smile. Then he snapped his finger again and said to himself, "well, people who forget about your time and space have good physical fitness. It seems that the double gravity field is not the limit for you. So I''ll increase it a little, how about twice?"Andrew didn''t want to kill or anything. As a peace loving nemesis boy, Andrew could at best let himself pretend to be x and let these Green Gang disciples lose their fighting power.


    That''s why he chose such a way.


    Otherwise, Andrew''s way of trying to make a massacre or something is not too simple for him.


    It is not difficult for a young man to clean up all kinds of high-tech weapons across the era.


    But after all, Andrew did not do so, but chose such a way.


    Of course, this is mainly because he wanted to help cocoa win over the Green Gang, and then let these people of the Green Gang no longer believe in Guan Er Ge, and later all converted to cocoa.


    After all, believers want people to do it.


    If we do a massacre here and kill the Green Gang, it will be useless even if cocoa gets the Green Gang.


    The two factors are so superimposed that Andrew doesn''t want to kill.


    In the field of gravity, it is not only the Qingbang disciples who feel the pressure, but also a group of senior citizens of the Green Gang.


    The most sensitive to these positions is the inexplicable.


    Although they did not know how Andrew did all this, they had a deep fear of Andrew.


    After all, this is different from martial arts, not to mention martial arts.


    "Good! Good! Good! It seems that it is true to answer the old saying, it is not a dragon but a river! "


    A golden awn bloomed on the old man Hong, as if he were surrounded by the phantom of a golden bell, and his whole body seemed to be unaffected by the gravity field.


    Standing on the porch outside the hall of love, the old man with the surname Hong showed a strong sense of war in his eyes, and his face became very cold.


    Standing there, the old man said with a sneer.


    Across the river?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Obviously, he thought Andrew and coco were from the far north.


    After all, this is the incision of the northern underworld.


    Well, it''s a big misunderstanding.


    The old man''s eyes were not on the bear children at all. Instead, he had never left Andrew''s place where his clothes made people look wonderful. Therefore, he ignored the children.


    After all, who could have thought that those bear children were not ordinary children at all.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s pores trembled and a strong sense of crisis arose in his heart.


    Many years of life and death in the world have made the old man have a wild animal instinct for danger.


    The old man raised his internal power to a strong level. The next second, he felt a bombardment on his abdomen. Of course, this bombardment did not break his body protection skills.


    But the old man did not realize that there was an attacker in his sight, so who attacked himself?


    When the old man was puzzled, a little boy appeared in front of him, and the little boy was still a foreigner.


    Eh!


    Isn''t this foreigner boy one of those funny kids just now?


    The old man''s heart is full of doubts, and then fixed to look down at the little boy, the heart flashed countless ideas.


    How did he get close to me?


    Why didn''t I notice it?


    Isn''t that right?


    Yes, this little foreign boy is no other than cocoa''s good friend, the best hitter of Hydra, and cocoa''s dogleg Pietro.


    As a mutant, Pietro has a talent ability [speed].


    Mutants do not exist in this time and space. Therefore, it is the first time for the old man with the surname Hong to contact him. Therefore, it is normal for him not to notice or even understand how Pietro approached himself and let himself be unconscious.


    Mutants and warriors are just two systems, OK.


    However, pitero''s attack was obviously unsuccessful because he met an old man named Hong, who practiced Kung Fu in the golden bell jar.


    Pietro, standing in front of the old man surnamed Hong, also looked surprised.


    He had a small wooden dagger in his hand.


    Obviously, I stabbed the old man just now, and I was about to succeed. But when I was about to succeed, a strange force blocked my wooden dagger, making it impossible for the dagger to hit the target any more.


    It was the first time that Pietro met this situation, so he was puzzled.


    The old man and the child glared at each other for a long time.


    After that, the old man named Hong spoke first.


    "Doll! What kind of Kung Fu do you use? "


    And Pietro responded with the so-called "what kind of mutant are you?"? Steel skin? Or something else? "What?


    The old man with the surname Hong looks puzzled.


    In other words, he really didn''t know what mutant people are good at fighting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Little doll, go away quickly. I don''t care about you. If you make me angry, I won''t be so polite."


    In the end, he is facing a child. Even if he is the leader of the Green Gang, he can''t kill people all his life, but he can''t do anything to the child.


    After all, the people he killed all his life were adults.


    To tell the truth, even if he is a "bad man" in the eyes of others, he has never killed a woman or a child in his whole life.


    Of course, it is impossible to control whether there are such people among the disciples of the green sect.


    After all, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be so many scum with uneven residuals in such a big stall of Qingbang, right.


    It can also be seen from this point that although the Qing Gang has a bad reputation, the old people like Hong still abide by certain rules.


    At least, they have some bottom line.


    Because of this, cocoa is not so bad for their senses.


    Andrew, who had suppressed the disciples of the youth gang, also looked up at these people.


    "The gangs in the East are very interesting. They are very different from the Italian Mafia and the street gangs I know."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Pietro was a little moved.


    Indeed, the little guy grew up in the modern society and saw a lot of gangster information from various news, and knew what kind of virtue the black road in the United States was. In addition, his father wanciwang had experienced the early war of mutants.


    But for the eastern style gangs, especially the Qing Gang, which followed the old-fashioned dogma and rules, it was his first contact and understanding.


    The dogma and rules of the East style are totally different from those of Pietro, and the rules of black organizations in the United States are completely different. That''s why the little guy has such a feeling.


    You said you were a bad guy. Why do you keep so many rules.


    Pietro was unable to make complaints about it.


    But at the same time, the little guy has a little respect for the youth gang.


    "Grandfather, I can''t retreat. After all, I want to complete the task assigned to me by the boss, that is to defeat you, so I can only say sorry to you."


    Because of the respect, Pietro has now become a little more polite and even uses honorifics to the elderly.


    However, Pietro did not mean to retreat, but also made the old man Hong a little embarrassed.


    Let''s do it. It will be said that the big deceives the small.


    After all, Pietro looks like a kid. He''s very old. It''s not so nice to talk about such a little kid. It''s embarrassing.


    After living such a long age, I still need face and reputation.


    When the old man Hong was in trouble, a burst of thunder burst out in the courtyard. The eardrums of all the people who were shocked by the thunder were a little bit painful. And before the thunder broke, several dark blue pillars with the thickness of buckets fell from the sky and fell into the ground.


    And along with those columns, Annie and old Nord and the ice giant''s bodyguards flashed and slowly fell from the air.


    To be honest, this kind of appearance is what coco requires.


    The little guy has always been doing wonderful things. She thinks that she should show up in a shining way, so as to effectively frighten the people of the Green Gang.


    Of course, the effect of Annie''s appearance is very good. It is different from the cognitive category of martial arts. She controls the power of natural thunder, and it really reaches the level of "awe" in Coco''s theory.


    It''s just that the way the kids choose to appear on the stage makes people feel a little funny after watching it.


    When Annie and others appeared, the attention of a group of senior members of the youth gang was immediately attracted to the past. At the same time, they all appeared on their faces with a look of alert. They also secretly began to improve their skills and prepare to start fighting.


    As for Pietro, ha ha, he was once again ignored by the old man surnamed Hong.


    I have to say, this is really a funny thing.


    "Who are you?"


    If Pietro doesn''t give in, he doesn''t want to see the kid as a whole, so he uses a special footwork. In the twinkling of an eye, he bypasses Pietro. Before the little guys can react, he comes to the courtyard and asks Annie.


    Eh?


    The old man is not a mutant, but how does he do it?


    Strange body method and footwork, which is beyond the scope of Pietro''s cognition, so this aroused the curiosity of the little guy.


    Martial arts


    for Pietro from another time and space, this is still a very strange field.


    "The God of Olympus, the king of kings, the master of the sea..." In the face of an old man surnamed Hong, tieus, the leader of the ice giant, opened his mouth and said a series of titles.


    The old man''s face twitched. To be honest, he felt that these foreigners were really cute.God?


    Grandma, there are bullshit gods in this world.


    These people actually regard themselves as gods. Have they ever met a strange flower with brain disability among foreigners?


    However, the old man Hong immediately put out the idea. After all, Annie was still very cool when she appeared, so she didn''t fit in with the stick.


    But the old man named Hong immediately gave an answer which was made up of brain.


    Hum!


    This must be the demon religion in the foreign country!


    Yes, it must be!


    It is said that in the East, there are such sects in the East that call themselves gods and star kings all day long. Therefore, it seems not so strange that foreigners call themselves gods.


    Well, the evil cult in the foreign people''s side of the river and lake.


    This answer was made up by the brain of the old man surnamed Hong.


    With both hands clasping fists, the old man said in a loud voice: "Hong Tianyang, the leader of Qingbang, did not ask for advice?"


    Annie cocked her mouth and thought in her heart that "thanks to her study of Oriental culture, she has some knowledge of the rules of the world, so she is not afraid of the scene in this place].


    Then he followed the example of the old man Hong, clasped his hands and pushed back to the front and said, "Annie, CEO of Pan star mineral resources trading company."


    I''ll go. What kind of organization is this? I haven''t heard of it!


    Annie''s answer makes old man Hong very Spartan.


    "Granny, granny, my husband is pooping! Do you have any paper here? "


    Boom!


    Not far away, the wall of the courtyard collapsed, and the king of spartanolli rushed in with a wooden baby cart bought in this time and space, and he looked very anxious and yelled at Annie.


    Different from Coco''s appearance, dobby is not as cool as Annie. As one of Annie''s wives who are determined to be the future treasure, olliya, king of Sparta, was not allowed to participate in the trip to the youth gang, but took care of her little husband with golia.


    But do you think this will defeat the Spartan king!


    Ha ha ha!


    Taking Dabao''s excrement as an excuse, and no paper to wipe the bottom as the reason, the Spartan king Ollie broke in like this.


    Of course, this excuse and reason, Ollie can never come up with.


    Obviously, it must have been Goliath''s idea.


    "Old man! What do you want to do, that''s my mother-in-law! "


    The little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes has an authentic Oriental accent. To tell the truth, Hong Tianyang has opened his eyes today. For the first time, he knows that foreigners can speak Chinese like this.


    "Who are you?"


    Hong Tianyang didn''t respond for a while, so he asked.


    "The king of Sparta, the God of war, the owner of strength and courage, has never lost a fight..." Well, Ollie also has a string of titles. "The Wheatston child''s daughter-in-law, Ole Sparta!"


    The old man Hong suddenly became silent. He felt that these guys who came to find fault today were very abnormal.


    Pietro ran over and stopped between Hong Tianyang, Annie and others. Then he yelled, "this is our nine headed snake business. The old man is my goal. Don''t join in. The boss promised me to tip me $100 if I beat him. Can you stop interfering with my self-reliance and making money?"


    After saying this, Pietro turned to look at Ollie and yelled, "you''re not our Hydra, so don''t get involved in this! Or my boss will make you look good. "


    Pietro doesn''t know if he is an opponent of Ollie. After all, Ollie has a bad smell all over her body, so Pietro can only take out cocoa to scare Ollie.


    After all, cocoa is Ollie''s "big sister" in the future, so she is still very deterrent here.


    Sure enough, after hearing Pietro mention cocoa, Ollie suddenly became timid, and her small eyes were constantly aimed at Cocoa, for fear that cocoa would be angry. After watching, people felt very funny.


    You know, even Annie didn''t make Ollie shrink so much.


    Then Pietro turned to face the old man Hong again, ready to start a new fight with him, and then beat down the other side to earn $100, a girl''s voice interrupted Pietro, who was ready to go.


    "Asshole! Does the tip wheel earn you? I''m the mascot of Hydra. Coco says I''ll kill a man to give an ocean. Get out of here


    You think it''s a one-way business?


    Ha ha!


    Pietro also has competitors.


    And this competitor is no one else. It was dug out by the tomb raiding team. Gyensha, the goddess of apocalypse in a kingdom in ancient Egypt, was dug out.


    "You bad woman, why bother me to make money!"


    Pitero has always hated this competitor.


    Because of ENSA''s presence, Pietro found it harder and harder to make money.Like coco, she wore a small cotton padded jacket of Chinese style, dressed like a pink and tender Fuwa. Ensha, who also had two steamed buns, came up with a small face and pushed Pietro away.


    "Go away, look at me!"


    Enza''s behavior made Pietro angry.


    But considering that Hydra has rules that prohibit internal members from fighting, Pietro can only hold back his anger, and can''t ride on ENSA and beat her to relieve her hatred like bullying other children.


    Ensha didn''t care about Pietro at all. She went straight to Hong Tianyang, stood up, raised her hand and said to her, "your opponent is me. You are worth an ocean. Let''s do it!"


    Hong Tianyang shivers at this time. I don''t know whether he was teased by these bear children or angry


    Just then coco, who was coming this way, suddenly opened his mouth and called to ENSA, "I want to live, if I don''t die, two pieces of ocean for each one!"


    On hearing this, ensha''s eyes brightened, and then she lifted her little hand. Suddenly, a storm formed by yellow sand appeared out of thin air, which covered the old man Hong and a group of senior residents of the Green Gang not far behind him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    There is nothing fierce or fierce in the process of the battle, and it will not be as described in movies, TV dramas and novels that we have to go through a hard fight to win. After all, Annie and others represented by ensha and Andrew''s local works of space and time on plane 01, that is, the existence represented by the old man Hong, are not of the same order of magnitude.


    Although there are real killing skills and martial arts in this plane, in the eyes of Annie, who has special strength, the strength of the old man Hong is really not enough.


    Maybe he is a master in this world. Unfortunately, who let him meet someone who is stronger than him.


    In less than five seconds, perhaps shorter than five seconds, ensha just lifted her hand and used one of her many abilities to solve the problem of the old man Hong and the rest of the Green Gang elders behind him.


    In front of the mutants, the golden bell jar, the iron cloth shirt, the eagle claw skill, this and that magic fist and iron leg are all useless.


    It''s not that martial arts are worthless. It''s just that old people with the surname Hong met ENSA who was too powerful, so their failure was inevitable.


    If this plane space-time is a mythical martial arts degree surface, or Xu ensha wants to win such a simple thing, it is not possible.


    But after all, the plane world has not changed so much, has it.


    Ensha''s sand control ability is very strange, she can control the yellow sand, absorb the essence of living people, and can also use such means to imprison their enemies, and even through the yellow sand to make the enemy rapidly aging.


    It''s true that she has a lot of abilities, but usually she chooses to use this ability instead of the other abilities she has.


    It can be seen from this that ensha has the most sand control ability and is also the most convenient.


    Of course, maybe more, it''s also because the old man Hong can''t let her use stronger ability to deal with it. After all, the more destructive ability can only be used at the last moment, isn''t it.


    In any case, ensha defeated the old man Hong in a very short time, and together with other senior members of the Green Gang also lost their fighting power. A group of old men collapsed on the ground, one by one looked very depressed.


    "Two oceans, four oceans, six oceans..." ENSA trotted to the ground and stood among the fallen Green Gang people. Then she stretched out her little hand and pointed them out one by one, while counting something in her mouth.


    After all, coco said that she would give two oceans to live and one to die, so ENSA didn''t hurt her killer. After solving these enemies, ENSA of course had to count how much money she could take.


    Pietro looked at Enza resentfully. He felt that her money had been robbed by ENSA, a female robber.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The old man of Hong family name felt the skill in his body as well as his own spirit. Although these were not fatal, they made him very weak.


    He was very frightened by such means. He had never met an enemy with such a strange means in his life.


    Hong Tianyang looks at the counting ENSA. Her face is full of fear and fear, as if she saw the evil spirits coming to the real world in hell.


    At this time, Hong Tianyang realized that he was really ridiculous. He thought that he was just an ordinary child, but now he is totally wrong.


    This is not an ordinary child. It''s a monster.


    "We are the people who come to smash the field and take over your youth gang. Didn''t I say that just now. Don''t you remember your age? Well, yes, I think it''s understandable. After all, you''re not young. "


    Andrew came to Hong Tianyang and responded to Hong Tianyang with his tone and tone of voice.


    It''s a pity that Hong Tianyang has lost his fighting power now. So even if Andrew has a strong impulse to hit people, Hong Tianyang has to keep this idea in his heart, and he must bear with it.


    After all, now I''m a fish and a man.


    "You are not from Maoxiong country!"


    Hong Tianyang several thoughts turn his mind, feel that his previous judgment is really wrong.


    And it''s wrong.


    These people are definitely not from Maoxiong country, and they are not revenge on the Green Gang because of the weapons. Otherwise, they will not leave behind the killers and keep their old bones.


    Andrew stood in front of Hong Tianyang, lowered his head and looked at Hong Tianyang suspiciously. He replied, "how can you think so? We are not really from Maoxiong country."


    After listening to Andrew''s reply, Hong Tianyang is in a very complicated mood.


    "Why did you come to my Qingbang? Hong felt that he didn''t have any hatred with you."


    Hong Tianyang raised his body with one hand and looked at Andrew with indignation on his face.Andrew, dressed in a long gown and mandarin jacket, said with a smile, "there are some resentments, but even without them, your Green Gang is our goal. It''s very simple that you can''t worship Guan Gong any more. Your faith must be changed."


    "What hatred do we have?"


    Hong Tianyang asked.


    Andrew''s words revealed two meanings. First of all, the youth gang may have been their target, so these people will come to their door sooner or later, so this thing will happen sooner or later.


    As for what the other side said, the Qing Gang believed in Guan Gong, which needs to be changed in the future This is bullshit.


    At least Hong Tianyang felt that this incoherent foreigner old man in long robes and Mandarin coats was making fun of himself.


    "The disciple of the green gang ran into our young lady yesterday, which is an insult to us. After we let him go, that guy still dares to lead people to continue to look for our troubles..."


    Well, that''s the source of resentment. It''s laipia.


    Of course, it''s just Andrew''s excuse.


    Even if they don''t have this excuse, they will come if they want to make trouble for the youth gang.


    But with such an excuse, ha ha, soon everything will be natural.


    There''s one reason, at least, that makes sense to outsiders.


    "There is no coward in our youth gang!"


    Hong Tian raised Geng Geng''s own neck with an unyielding look.


    It''s a pity that Andrew didn''t care about his reaction at all and planned to take it in a gentle way.


    "It''s life or death. You have to weigh it carefully. Sometimes death doesn''t mean liberation. It''s hard to break free after death."


    Andrew said to him after a meaningful remark, and then turned around to a cocoon and looked at the cocoa side. He bow and scrape to cocoa Road: "Miss, you have to show your VAILLANT, otherwise, how can these woodlouse believe you?"


    Andrew''s words are full of air. However, Hong Tianyang and other senior members of the Green Gang, as well as the disciples of the Green Gang who are still in Andrew''s gravity field, listen to the fog.


    Coco looked at Andrew and asked, "do you really want to do that?"


    Andrew smiled and said, "of course, let these woodlouse insights be opened, so that they can be accepted more smoothly and more convincingly."


    Coco glanced up and looked at Hong Tianyang on his side. Then he looked at Andrew again and said, "will it scare them?"


    Andrew responded with a bad smile: "the purpose is to scare them."


    Then coco nodded, and the next second the surrounding gardens began to twist, and a darkness enveloped everyone.


    Coco opened his own realm of the underworld and brought all the Green Gang people in the courtyard into his own underworld.


    At that time, the underworld had become very different from that when coco had just inherited the divinity.


    At that time, the underworld was filled with eternal loneliness and desolation, but now it is full of all kinds of impressive and magnificent buildings.


    "Welcome back, my God."


    The underworld guards of the liquid metal robot wearing bionic skin immediately saluted and expressed greetings after coco and his party showed up.


    "Escort the strangers behind, take them to the underworld, and make sure they realize what this is."


    Then a group of liquid metal robots set up Hong Tianyang and other green gang members.


    At this moment, Hongtian raises them, is completely a pair of gaping appearance, each looks extremely silly.


    Purple sky, thick tornadoes linking heaven and earth, lava ejecting from time to time around, and all kinds of rotten corpses and white bone skeletons Obviously, it''s not human anymore.


    To tell you the truth, although Coco''s underworld has been built very well, no one else will come to this place except that she occasionally brings friends to play.


    And the reason why there are some bodies and bones is that it looks more like the underworld than a children''s amusement park.


    So Andrew got the bodies from some funeral parlors and the bones from the cemetery in various ways.


    Of course, given the health concerns, the bodies were, of course, specially treated.


    So although these corpses are rotten, they don''t breed any poisonous germs at all. They just look scary there.


    But in terms of the effect, well, it''s pretty good.


    Hong Tianyang saw a man bound to a cross, covered with blood and still crying in pain. Under the cross, there were more than a dozen "monsters" with horns on their heads and sharp spears stabbing at the man.


    The robot on the cross is also a bionic one.This is not so much cocoa''s underworld realm as a wonderful underworld theme park.


    "I''m guilty. I''m a sinner. Please forgive me and let me be reborn."


    Although the crucifixion on the cross looks very painful, but his face is crazy and shouting "atonement" and so on.


    There is more than one such scene.


    Hong Tianyang shivered at this time and asked, "where is this?"


    The guy with his liquid metal robot, now covered in bionic skin and with a horse face that looks like a horse demon walking upright, responded in fluent Mandarin: "where else can this be? This is the hell, according to your words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    As the successor of Hades and the underworld, coco is obviously not qualified.


    But given that coco is still under three years old, even if she''s not qualified, it''s understandable.


    And because of Coco''s children''s thinking philosophy, it was not so unexpected that the underworld became a "Underworld themed horror paradise".


    Annie had a strong interest in cocoa''s underworld, and she also appreciated it very much. She praised the little guy for making this place very good, which made coco proud and proud at the same time.


    The eastern and Western architectural styles are perfectly integrated in cocoa''s underworld. Even the Egyptian style and the Inca style pyramids in South America have been built.


    And according to Andrew''s suggestion, coco agreed to divide the underworld into eastern and western regions, and built buildings of relevant styles in their respective regions.


    For example, the Ming and Qing style buildings in China and the garden buildings in Suzhou are located in the eastern region.


    In the western region, there are many Baroque buildings, Gothic buildings, pompous and luxurious French palace buildings, as well as solemn and solemn German castles.


    Even in the central area of cocoa, there are trans era sci-fi style buildings, and this building is not to mention cocoa''s Hades palace.


    For modern people, the buildings here can give people a strong shock, and for Hong Tianyang and others from plane 01 in the Chinese era in 1911, the intensity of the shock is not to mention.


    Everything here made them dumbfounded, all things shocked, surprised and scared them. In short, their feelings and emotions were very complex.


    Because everything here is beyond their understanding.


    but it''s not surprising. After all, Hong Tian kept them in Shanghai in the 1911 era. It''s a person who has seen the whole world. But if they compare with Anne, they are even more woodlouse than woodlouse.


    Not to mention the Hades underworld, which cocoa inherited, and this is a place that they can''t even imagine, even science can''t explain.


    Coupled with the answer of the liquid metal robot, all of Hong Tianyang and his colleagues think that they have really come to the legendary underworld. Some even think that they have belched their farts, that is, they are dead


    "Evil! Will Yama let me go to 18 levels of hell? When I was young, I didn''t do a lot of killing. What can I do? "


    Behind Hong Tianyang is an elder of the Qing Gang, who is second only to him. He is also famous for his superstition. In his home, he worships all kinds of immortals from the north and the south of China.


    Such as Huhuang Erxian, baijiaxian, all kinds of Bodhisattvas, Taoist Tianzun and so on.


    I don''t know if it was because he killed too much when he was young, so he believed in these things when he was old.


    Therefore, at present, this elder can be said to be the one who is most afraid of Coco''s "Underworld theme horror amusement park" among all the young people.


    As a member of the youth gang, killing people and stealing goods is needless to say. It''s not surprising that such things happen, let alone selling crow films.


    Therefore, it can be said that every one of them is sinful.


    If they really come to the underworld, needless to say, they will be sent to the hell of eighteen levels and receive endless painful punishment.


    As for them, they doubt whether they have come to the underworld They didn''t really doubt it.


    The reason is very simple. Counterfeiting can''t make such a place.


    Looking at the purple sky, there are also tornado pillars linking heaven and earth, as well as the splashing magma, and the "bull heads and horses" who escort these people around. It is obvious that this is the underworld.


    Besides, no one has the ability to create such an environment.


    To be sure, these Green Gang people are right to say so, and this place is indeed a "local government", but there are some differences between them and what they think of as "underground".


    It''s just that they don''t know the difference so well.


    You know, this underworld realm comes from Hades, the God of Olympus. Strictly speaking, it is a hell in the eyes of Europeans, which is quite different from the underworld in the cognition of Easterners.


    But because of coco and Andrew, the place is now full of eastern and western buildings, and also divided into eastern and western regions, so the underworld has the characteristics of eastern and Western hell.


    As a result, both Easterners and Westerners can find a sense of belonging and familiar things when they come to this place.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Hong Tianyang and his disciples, a kind of green sect, think that this place is really a prefecture.


    Hong Tianyang sighed and turned to look at the liquid metal robot with a horse face on its side. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything.He has already used liquid metal robots as legendary horse faces.


    As for the ox head, ha ha, those guys with horn and nose (bionic skin) can see as long as they are not blind, can''t they.


    "May I ask the emissary, where are we going


    It was the leader of the Green Gang. Hong Tianyang didn''t expect Ai Ai as much as the old man behind him. Instead, he stabilized his mind and began a tentative conversation with his horse face.


    It''s useless to think about anything. It''s better to inquire about some rules here.


    Well, that''s what Hong Tianyang is thinking now.


    As for cocoa and Annie, who brought them to this place, they had already been left behind by Hong Tianyang.


    It''s not that they deliberately ignored Annie and them, but since they came to this place, Hong Tianyang''s brain capacity has been insufficient.


    "The LORD God said that he would show you our place and the scenery here. At the same time, it would also show you my strength in the underworld."


    "Ma mian" grinned. It looked like it was infiltrative. To tell the truth, it was better not to smile. At least it didn''t look so frightening when he didn''t smile. In any case,


    hung up in his heart and Tucao, but he could only make complaints about his thoughts.


    "And don''t call me an emissary. I''m just an ordinary member of the underworld. I''m just a very low-level soldier. The real dignified ones are the adults who have the throne."


    I! This information is very important!


    It turns out that Ma Mian and Niutou are just soldiers in the underworld. They are not noble beings at all. What is really powerful and noble is the ghosts who have divine positions.


    Hong Tianyang felt that he had heard something wonderful.


    Since you don''t allow yourself to call the emissary, you should change your address.


    Hong Tianyang was not stupid, and immediately changed his words: "God, can there be 18 layers of hell here?"


    When Hong Tianyang asked, he immediately attracted the attention of all the people behind him.


    To be honest, although they already know that they have come to the "Underworld", they are still very interested in whether there is a legendary 18 story hell here because they are not good people.


    After all, this is closely related to their own interests.


    If there were eighteen hells, which floor would they get to?


    Oh, my mother!


    It''s chilling to think about it.


    If you can get to know it in advance, and then slowly think of a way, you may still have a chance to avoid suffering from 18 layers of hell.


    Even if it doesn''t work in the end, at least we have to see if there is a chance.


    I have to say that the ideas of these young people are really funny.


    But it''s also realistic.


    It is understandable and normal for people to struggle at this time.


    "Ma mian" continued to grin with an ugly and terrifying smile and replied, "yes, there are both Western hell and Eastern hell."


    A very simple answer, but let Hong Tianyang open a brain hole.


    "Lord God, how can there be a hell in the west?"


    Think about it. Why are there Western things in the eastern underground?


    No wonder Hong Tianyang asked.


    At the same time, Hong Tianyang opened a big brain hole and thought, "can we merge other places here? It''s like we were robbing territory while we were alive? ]¡£


    Thinking of these, Hong Tianyang could not help but open the brain hole.


    And I think the hell doesn''t seem very peaceful.


    Although Hong Tianyang''s brain hole makes people feel very funny, his brain hole is really open with a little bit of meaning, but also really let him feel a little bit of real context.


    Cocoa''s underworld is so big now. Its square circle is only square kilometers. Strictly speaking, its scope and area are not large.


    Although hongtianyang looks very big to them, it''s because they can''t understand it.


    Therefore, if cocoa wants to expand its territory area in the underworld, there are only two ways. One is to recruit believers and let them provide their own beliefs to cocoa. Then cocoa can buy the expansion site option from the weird altar.


    The other way is by launching a war in the divine region.


    So Hong Tianyang''s brain hole, although it''s wonderful, has made him feel a little bit of context.


    Of course, coco has not yet reached the stage of launching a war. After all, her underworld has not yet provided her with a dead soul to launch a war in the divine region, that is, there are no soldiers.


    Although there are many liquid metal robots, they can not be relied on only.


    At this time, Ma Mian replied to Hong Tianyang: "it''s not surprising that our Lord God launched a war against western gods and captured them from them."This liquid metal robot with horse face image answers Hong Tianyang''s answer, in fact, is Andrew''s program set for these robots in advance.


    All in all, if anyone asked this question, they would basically get the answer.


    Just when Hong Tianyang was about to ask something, he suddenly stopped in front of a building with his two horse faces.


    Hong Tianyang looked around and found that the building in front of him was a tall Oriental temple.


    "This is zigzag hell. Enjoy it first."


    One of the horses showed his teeth and said this to Hong Tianyang. Then he roared at the closed temple: "open the door. Someone has come to visit."


    Before Hong Tianyang''s words fell, the vermilion gate of the temple made a "creak" sound, which was then opened slowly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    From the outside, the magnificent and magnificent temple is a bloody and frightening execution ground. When the vermilion gate opened slowly and allowed Hong Tianyang to see everything inside, these Green Gang people suddenly trembled.


    Although they are all people who kill people without blinking an eye, and most of them have been in the world for half a lifetime, they can be regarded as people who have experienced a wide range of fields. However, being in the world of coco underworld, this event completely exceeds the cognitive limit of all of them, and all of them here also bring them shock and fear.


    In addition to some real and fake things, Hong Tianyang thought they had really come to the underworld.


    So when they saw the scene in the temple, they not only did not doubt it, but they really believed what "Ma mian" said.


    Here It''s really the hell!


    In the temple, there was a scene in full swing. Countless evil spirits with green faces and fangs were placed on a fixed platform by a person with a miserable and Howling voice. Then a little ghost with a huge iron saw flickering in front of him came up to him, drew a picture of the iron saw, and started sawing it on the guy.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    What sound does the iron saw make when it moves on the human body?


    Hong Tian raised them. These people can be seen.


    In particular, Hong Tianyang was afraid that the people who were sawing by the iron saw would not die!


    Think about it. It''s all prefectures, but those who can come to this place must have been dead, so how can they die again.


    Fixed on the bloody table, the guy who was sawing his body with the iron saw gave a shrill and painful cry, and kept begging for mercy.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll be a human trafficker again in my next life! Please be kind and don''t torment me


    It''s a pity that those evil spirits and little ghosts around him just turned a deaf ear and did not pay any attention to this guy at all.


    However, from this guy''s words, also revealed a layer of information, it seems that the guy who is being tortured was a personal dealer before his death, so he is now being punished for his crimes.


    It''s true that when the old women sell their bodies in the hell, they sell their bodies again


    It has to be said that the old master worshipped ghosts and gods, but it reflected a little bit of benefit at this time, because he said that, it made a lot of green gangs no longer doubt.


    After all, for ghosts and gods, the old master obviously knows more than everyone else.


    Now that he has said so, there is nothing to doubt about it.


    Hong Tian stabilized his mind and tried to squeeze out a flattering smile that was even worse than crying. He turned his head and asked: "dare to ask God, what crime has this man committed? To suffer so much here? "


    The liquid metal robot with biochemical skin took a look at Hong Tianyang and replied: "this man is a villain who abducts and sells children in the sun. Therefore, our people are introduced here after his death. The chief judge''s divine officer sentenced him to be sentenced in this hell for 100000 years before he can be reincarnated. After all, this guy is really a crime."


    Hundred thousand years in prison!!!


    Hong Tianyang and all the members of the Qing Gang behind him were shocked.


    If you don''t kill people too much, who would have thought that they would suffer in the underworld after they had done evil in the sun. Moreover, once this crime was suffered, it would be 100000 years


    "Every day?"


    Hong Tianyang talks with a trace of trills, which shows that his mood is not so stable.


    Ma Mian nodded: "12 hours a day, 100000 years."


    Anyway, the theme of this place is terror.


    There are more than one inmate in the temple. If you look at it, you will feel like a slaughterhouse.


    It''s just different from slaughterhouses where animals are slaughtered. It''s the people who come to the underworld after they die.


    Therefore, Hong Tianyang can''t accept them psychologically.


    But they are also very clear that, even if their own psychological unacceptable, but also helpless.


    After all, even they are in the underworld now, and they don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Creak! Creak!


    The vermilion gate closed slowly, the wailing of pain, and the sound of the saw sawing the human body were all isolated from the gate, and the temple regained its sense of solemnity and solemnity.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the next place. I personally like it there."


    Ma Mian grinned ugly, and then he left the place with his companions, and the horse temples behind him all followed. Similarly, they were in groups of two, with a member of the Green Gang standing in front of him.When hongtianyang left the temple, it was like this


    "Stop sawing, stop sawing. What else are you busy with when you are gone?"


    The little leader of this place, a young tusk like guy, came out and waved to the busy little ghosts and the prisoners, making them stop one after another.


    "Take care of the body of the victim as soon as possible to see if there is anything to be mended, so as to save people who come back later to be seen the flaws."


    At an order, the original implementation of the cruel criminal law of the imps, began to examine those who were sentenced.


    To tell you the truth, in fact, this place is played by liquid metal robots, whether it''s a kid or a victim.


    Otherwise, how can a big living man not die if he is sawed with iron.


    Fortunately, Andrew mastered the technology level of nemesis is very high. He attached bionic skin to these liquid metal robots, and made the simulated viscera and other things. It is really invisible.


    Don''t think that there are wires inside these robots. As long as they are disassembled, everything will be exposed.


    That kind of robot is actually from the lowest level robot.


    Andrew''s liquid metal robots, even if their bodies are chopped up, don''t worry about what lines will show up and be seen through.


    Because their bodies can be liquid and change into shapes and images they need, which is similar to the ability of a robot in a Hollywood science fiction movie.


    Not to mention, in order to ensure that there is no mistake, Andrew also installed simulation blood and various kinds of simulation bones in these guys'' bodies, and also input complete human body structure information into their programs, so that they can simulate a human class anytime and anywhere.


    So, as long as these liquid metal robots are there, no one can see the flaw at all.


    , especially Hong Tian, raised them woodlouse.


    Of course, although there is a lot of insurance, necessary maintenance is necessary.


    The victim, who was fixed on the platform, turned over and sat up. He stretched out his hand and pulled out his stomach at the same time. It was very frightening.


    With this guy''s own in the stomach to pull out, those simulation blood and the field of what are flowing out.


    "In the future, you should pay attention to it. Just now one of the saw teeth broke and finally fell into my stomach. It''s true."


    After fumbling for a long time, the guy felt a broken saw tooth from his stomach and handed it to a kid with a tuft of green hair on his head.


    The kid grinned sheepishly, then took over the saw tooth, and repeatedly apologized to the tortured.


    This is really a good atmosphere to think about and with the previous sincerity is not the same.


    If Hong Tianyang saw this scene, I really don''t know what they would think.


    Of course, it is impossible for Hong Tianyang to see such a scene.


    "Where are those guys?"


    Asked the green faced ghost at this time.


    A kid with a steel fork responded, "it''s like going to the theme Hall of the stone mill hell. You know, 8890 likes that theme hall very much."


    green face ghost turned aside with a human tongue: "it''s boring. I hope Miss coco can attract a large number of followers as soon as possible, and wait for those believers to come to this place after death, and add a little vitality to this place. I''m going to crash all day when we are doing nothing here."


    It has to be said that these liquid metal robots are very humanized. If you don''t know their details, you can''t see that they are actually robots.


    Listen to what they say, and then look at the emotions they show, as well as all aspects of things, this is not like a robot.


    However, it is precisely because of this that we can see how developed the technology level of Nemesis mastered by Andrew.


    In Andrew''s eyes, these liquid metal robots are just the lowest category. However, some of the technologies and technologies contained in them have completely surpassed the space-time and space-time technology level of Kim Hyun Tai and his daughter.


    "These people are gone. I don''t know when new tourists will come. Alas, it''s a boring day."


    The green faced ghost sat on the ground with a decadent face and complained in a low voice.


    To tell you the truth, before Hong Tianyang came, they were the only liquid metal robots in the whole underworld, and coco and her friends came here occasionally.


    So it''s a little boring here.


    the little ones gathered around and gathered around the green faced ghost, comforting, saying, "don''t worry, Miss coco is not already developing in this direction. We just have to wait patiently for a while, and then someone will come."


    green face ghost, "Alas", but shrugged her head, "it''s the only way to do that, and I hope Miss coco can succeed, so that we will never have to be so desolate."Obviously, people can''t even look down on these humanized liquid metal machines for people who are so feckless in the underworld.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Andrew, do you think those guys who have seen this place will become my believers and provide me with faith?"


    When Hong Tianyang and his family visited the theme park of the underworld, cocoa, Annie and Andrew came to Coco''s Baroque castle of the underworld.


    Coco''s castle is magnificent, covering an area of only one square kilometer. It is now the largest and the highest of all the underworld buildings.


    The building height of several hundred meters is almost "towering into the clouds".


    Andrew originally planned to build this place a little bigger, just considering that cocoa''s underworld is only dozens of square kilometers, so he had to reduce the area of the castle in the end.


    Of course, if the realm of the underworld expands in the future, Andrew will expand the castle accordingly.


    Anyway, there are plenty of labor. Andrew can make a lot of liquid metal robots. As long as there are free labor, it will not be easy to expand.


    The whole architectural style of Coco''s ghost palace is Baroque, with a little bit of dark Gothic and a little bit of postmodern science fiction.


    The overall structure of the pyramid allows many rooms to be opened up inside the building.


    There is even a garden on the top floor that imitates the legend of Babylon kingdom. The garden is full of rare flowers and even some lovely animals are raised in the garden.


    There is a secret elevator in the palace, so coco can come to the top garden anytime and anywhere, as well as go to all floors to play.


    Standing at the edge of the garden on the top floor, coco can easily overlook the plains of the underworld and observe the streets through a telescope at the edge.


    It was not the first time Annie had come to Coco''s underworld, so she was no stranger to this place.


    But although she was no stranger, every time she came to this place, especially the small garden of coco Ming Palace, Annie was always amazed.


    To tell you the truth, she likes the top floor garden of coco, especially the layout of the small garden and the design of standing on the edge overlooking the earth.


    It''s just a pity that Annie doesn''t have her own Sea King domain, so she can''t have a world of her own to build like cocoa.


    Therefore, Anne felt particularly sorry for this.


    The harmless little animals in the garden are not afraid of living at all. These little creatures are happily eating the food that cocoa brings to them. Parrots on the grape trellis in the garden mutter something, and some Persian cats lie lazily on the ground to sleep.


    Sitting on a comfortable sofa in the garden, coco asked Andrew a question.


    The little guy is worried that Hong Tianyang won''t obey.


    Andrew responded with a smile and responded to cocoa, saying, "Miss, you need not worry about what is going on in this respect. Those woodlouse have no knowledge. This way is sure to make it. Please trust my judgement."


    Coco is worried about his gains and losses. Although Andrew has already made a guarantee, the little guy is still not so sure about it.


    Seeing coco was very worried about this, Annie had to comfort her and said, "don''t worry too much about this. You have to trust Andrew''s assurance. As he said, these people have not seen much of the world, and everything here is beyond their cognitive scope. So let them finally believe in you willingly, I think There should be no problem. "


    ENSA industriously brought drinks and some snacks. She just gave her a lot of white ocean. With the money, she could buy some gold jewelry for herself in time and space 01. She was very happy when she thought about it.


    Pietro, who was robbed of his business, is now a bit decadent, sitting on another sofa and chatting with his sister without a word.


    I can see that Pietro is not in the mood at the moment.


    The reason why I am still chatting with my sister is just passing the time.


    Keira ran to the edge of the garden, enjoying the view of the underworld, pulled up a chair and stood on it. With the telescope placed on the edge, she watched the street below.


    Frost Giant Tyus and his companions sat at the garden gate and played poker.


    Annie raised her hand and gently stroked cocoa''s head. Then she picked up the little guy and put it on her leg.


    "Those people''s cognition and insight limit their thinking. Coupled with the technological level of their times, it is difficult for them to detect anything wrong. Therefore, these relatively ignorant people are easy to become your believers."


    In order to reassure the little guy, Annie is very patient with Coco''s analysis.


    After listening to Annie''s analysis, Andrew nodded frequently and said, "Miss Annie is right. In China in 1911, all kinds of Taoism, sects, clubs and so on were very popular. People were still superstitious.So I''m sure we''ll be able to win over these people and make them believe in you willingly, miss. So you don''t have to worry too much about this


    Andrew and Annie both have a little bit of research in this era. Although the starting point of their research is different, they still understand.


    It''s like Andrew was right.


    In 1911, superstition was very popular in China.


    In this time of coexistence of thermal weapons and martial arts, people in China, especially in rural areas, believe in these things.


    If not, where would those dancing gods and all kinds of fairy maids go to make a living.


    We should know that even after entering the 21st century in a certain time and space, there is a market for those who play tricks, let alone in 1911, even in different time and space.


    Andrew and Annie both said that. Coco felt that he was too worried about the problem, which was very unreasonable. Therefore, when the little guy was relieved, he felt much more relaxed and did not have to worry about it any more.


    "Well, since you''ve all said that, I won''t worry about it." , coco finally faded the sad look on his face and changed into a brilliant smile.


    ENSA handed a small snack to cocoa, and took the opportunity to say to cocoa: "Miss, you can consider the believers of rural development. According to my experience, the remote and poor rural people are better to cheat. They can make them believe in you with only a little means and a little favor."


    The reason why ENSA interposed at this time was mainly because she saw a dawn, an opportunity to make herself useful.


    Don''t forget, she was a saint before she was buried.


    In other words, she was a prodigy.


    Therefore, ensha is no stranger to the means of swindling people.


    Coco took the snack from ENSA and put it into his mouth. Then he said vaguely to ENSA, "people in rural areas are easy to cheat?"


    ENSA nodded: "good flicker, really good flicker, I am very experienced."


    Anne and Andrew both had a bright eye.


    Because ENSA mentioned this point, it was really ignored by the two people.


    And Annie and Andrew knew that ENSA was right.


    It''s not that they look down on the rural people, but in this era of 1911, the people in the vast rural areas of China are indeed very good at bluffing, which is not exaggeration.


    Andrew raised his hand and patted himself on the forehead. A look of chagrin appeared on his face, and he said, "Oh, dear! oh dear! I''m such a pig that I forget this. ENSA is right, and this proposal is also correct. We have indeed neglected the vast rural areas. "


    Coco is a little unclear, so it''s not clear why Andrew said that, because she doesn''t think the people in rural areas are different from people in cities.


    So why would both ensha and Andrew say that people in rural areas are easy to cheat?


    Coco is a little confused about this.


    So the little guy gulped down the food in his mouth, and then he looked curiously at ENSA and Andrew, and then he asked, "why do you say that? Is it because the people in the countryside are very simple and easy to cheat? "


    Well, from the little guy''s point of view, Andrew and ensha must have thought that people living in rural areas are very simple, so they said that.


    But actually, the little guy knows that the factors are complicated.


    Without waiting for Andrew to respond, ENSA, who wanted to show off, answered the question.


    "Miss, as far as I know from housekeeper Andrew, there are not many literate people in rural China in 1911, and even some people have never left their village in their lifetime. Therefore, their cognition and thinking are very rigid, and they don''t know much about the world.


    And such people are exactly what we need, as you said, because they are simple!


    Moreover, superstitions are very popular in these areas, so they will not reject or contradict what we want to promote. As long as we can match the needs of the local people in this respect, it is not difficult to attract believers. "


    ENSA talked, listening to coco a Leng one Leng.


    Not only coco was stunned by what ENSA said, but Andrew and Anne were also stunned by what ENSA said.


    As for those who have been saints, she is confident and confident about the way to deceive people and attract believers.


    Especially if we add the magic means to ordinary people''s eyes, as well as the small favor and small favor that ENSA said Andrew stood on the edge and nodded repeatedly, thinking, "there''s a lot to be done with the rural route.".


    While people are talking about this issue, Hong Tianyang and other members of the Green Gang are visiting the so-called "stone mill hell" in the so-called hell of hellwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    As the name suggests, this is a place where stone mills are used to torture sinful people. Just listening to the name can make up for it. It''s a bloody and frightening scene, not to mention seeing it with one''s own eyes.


    Hong Tianyang''s luck was "very good" because they were given such a "special honor" that they were able to visit the scene and watch some of the "dead" being "entertained" here.


    This is a place that looks like a big mill. It''s no different from those imitations in the sun. At most, the people who work here are all green faced and fanged.


    Of course, in order not to hinder the view, these blue faced tusks are surrounded by animal skins, which look like those primitive "people" in ancient times.


    What''s more, what''s under the stone mill is not rice dregs, bean dregs, or rice flour and tofu, but a "flesh and blood body.".


    The huge stone mill slowly turned and made a sour sound. In front of Hong Tianyang''s eyes, a guy who was placed in the stone mill from the bottom of his neck could not help but cry out in pain.


    What''s even more frightening is that this guy''s neck is being ground under a stone mill, but his head can still speak and speak.


    "Help me, what a pain, help me."


    Hongtian raised his eyes and his skin was beating. Anyone who was staring at the dead fish''s eyes would not feel good.


    Scarlet blood oozes from the edge of the stone mill, along with white bone stubble and minced meat foam, which makes people feel numb after seeing it.


    There is also a pile of heads in the corner. A cursory glance shows that at least dozens of heads are stacked there. What''s more frightening is that those heads can talk.


    Hiss!


    Hong Tian raised them to take a breath of cold air.


    "Are these new people?"


    The steward here is a guy with a tiger''s head.


    After seeing that Ma Mian and Hong Tianyang appeared, the tiger head ghost (Hong Tianyang''s brain tonic) came over and opened his mouth.


    The horse''s face looked familiar to the tiger headed ghost. He cracked his horse''s mouth and gave an ugly smile. He replied, "no, the LORD God asked me to bring them to see and see. Although these people are also sinful, it seems that the LORD God has other uses for them."


    The tiger head ghost turned his mouth and swept Hong Tianyang with a very vicious look.


    Under the gaze of the tiger head ghost, Hong Tianyang felt only two battles, and a stream of urine began to impact on the lower body.


    "There are deep sins in these guys. If people like this don''t go into the 18 levels of hell and suffer, do you want to keep them?"


    Tiger head ghost took back his sight and said such a sentence.


    This guy''s voice is very loud. I don''t know whether it was intentional or what. Anyway, Hong Tianyang and others heard his words clearly.


    Hearing the words of the tiger head ghost, Hong Tianyang couldn''t help shrinking their bodies and bending their backs.


    Because they all know very well that tiger head ghost is not bad at all.


    When they were in the sun, they did nothing good in their life. They killed people and goods, ate black food, and even killed their families.


    By the standards of the underworld, they are sinful.


    Therefore, all people in the heart of a cold, subconsciously lowered the head, appears to be a little uneasy and flustered.


    The strong smell of blood is full of the environment here, which makes people feel sick after smelling it.


    Looking around, there are all the broken limbs and arms, as well as the frightening talking heads, especially those heads with a pair of desperate dead fish eyes, which make people feel cold after seeing them. Therefore, this is really not a place for people to stay.


    Ma''s face showed his teeth in an ugly way, and said, "this is not what we, like little ghosts, can understand. How can the great gods tell us? Let''s do the following people''s orders."


    The tiger head ghost turned the huge tiger''s eye and gave the horse a white eye.


    "You''re a hopeless guy. I''m not like you. I''m a ghost king. My goal since I was a child was the sea of hell..." A lot of brainless lines are said by a liquid metal robot dressed as a tiger head ghost.


    Anyway, the hongtianyang they listen to is a cloud mountain fog cover, very do not know why, but also do not understand Li.


    After finishing his own lines, the tiger head ghost glared at Hong Tianyang, and then turned back to his post. He pushed up a huge stone mill, and constantly told the "little ghosts" around him to catch one after another of the "Prisoners" and throw them away.


    "That''s my good friend. The tiger was refined. Because he ate too many people, he was killed by an immortal. His soul came to our underworld. Finally, he was regarded as a ghost soldier. Now he is the commander of the" stone mill hell. "


    Because of Andrew''s input program, Ma Mian is a liar and comes with his mouth open.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the tiger head ghost became an existence with a long history. Hong Tianyang, who was fooling around, was stunned.After finishing Ma Mian, he threatened Hong Tianyang and others: "however, this guy has a bad temper. Although he has become the chief commander here and is in charge of this [stone mill hell], occasionally he will eat some of the soul of the sinner, so you can''t fall into his hands."


    I don''t know if it''s for the sake of horse''s face, the tiger head ghost pushing the stone mill suddenly greets the little ghost around him. Then a struggling criminal is carried to him. Then the tiger head ghost''s body shakes, and his head swells in the wind and swallows the struggling criminal with one mouth.


    In one bite, he swallowed a man.


    Such a scene is really let Hong Tianyang they were shocked, do not want.


    After swallowing a "man", the tiger head ghost put out his big scarlet tongue and licked his mouth. Then he patted his belly. He gave an endless "hum" and continued to push the stone mill.


    At this time, Hongtian raised them, and some of them could not control their urine.


    Of course, at this moment, no one thought about a problem. Why can Mao still pee?


    If someone wants to think about it a little, maybe they can find something.


    It''s a pity that the people of the Qing Gang, who have been shocked and stupefied, can no longer think about such problems.


    Ma looks at Hong Tianyang with a bad smile. He is very satisfied with the reaction of these people. At least it has reached the level Andrew wants.


    Of course, even if Ma Mian has a bad smile, Hong Tianyang can''t see it.


    After all, you can imagine what a horse faced guy looks like with a bad smile.


    It''s obviously different from humans.


    So, I don''t see that''s normal.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the next place."


    Regardless of Hong Tianyang''s willingness or not, Ma Mian takes the people away from the "stone mill hell theme" with a wave of his hand, ready to go to the next theme site.


    At this time, Hong Tianyang, who was standing on the rack, had a strong idea in his mind, that is, he must get rid of the current predicament, and absolutely not let himself suffer such a worst in the future as those criminals.


    But now, it''s not good for us to make a living by ourselves. What should we do?


    It has to be said that Hong Tianyang is a man who has lived for several decades. Therefore, he quickly thought of a way, that is, to match up and see if some useful information can be extracted from the mouth of horse noodles.


    Moreover, he thought that, as the saying goes, "money can make the devil move the mill." he could not say that if he could promise some benefits, he would have unexpected gains.


    After all, judging from the proverb, it is obvious that the children of the underworld are not unable to buy them. It is just a matter of what price you are willing to pay.


    As long as the price is enough to impress each other So


    It has to be said that human brain is really flexible at some time.


    "God, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Hong Tianyang, who ignited the hope in his heart and stabilized his mind, decided to carry out the plan. With a smile on his face, he said something.


    Ma looked at Hong Tianyang and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hong Tianyang looked at the horse''s face with flattery to the extreme, and his tone and tone were also very humble: "God, are you short of money?"


    It''s straightforward, not sloppy.


    It can be seen that Hong Tianyang was able to be the leader of the Green Gang for no reason.


    There are a lot of young people who came to coco underworld with him, but now he is the only one who can do this.


    "You want to buy me?" he grinned


    Hong Tianyang quickly waved his hand: "no! no no God King misunderstood me. I just want to offer a little sacrifice to him. I hope he can... "


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by a horse''s face.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Do you think ''money makes the devil move'' Ma Mian exposed Hong Tianyang''s little thoughts. Hong Tianyang could only laugh at him, and he thought Ma Mian would get angry.


    However, Ma Mian sighed, and then said to him, "in fact, you are right to think so. If you had to give us some benefits in the past, we can''t keep one eye open and one eye closed, but that was the past, and now it is not."


    Oh!


    There is a secret!


    What''s more, it seems that the meaning of Ma Mian''s words is not that oil and salt do not enter.


    All kinds of phenomena show that opportunities are not absent.


    Hong Tianyang, who keenly grasped this point, was excited for a moment.


    "Lord God, what do you say?"


    After Ma Mian said "Alas", he told Hong Tianyang some inside gossip about the local government.


    "You''re talking about things that were under the jurisdiction of the local lords. Since those masters were killed, the new prefectures have changed their owners, and some rules have also changed. We can''t accept bribes any more."There is a lot of information in this statement.


    Hong Tian raised quickly, using his woodlouse''s extreme insight and thinking to analyze.


    Who are the old masters talking about?


    It''s obviously the gods who used to be in charge of the underworld.


    Ma Mian said that the "old men" were killed.


    Obviously, there was a war in the underworld, and the gods of the past were killed.


    Now the new gods are in charge of the underworld, so the rules have changed.


    At the same time, he also came to a conclusion, well, the immortals in the past were relatively corrupt.


    As for what will happen between gods and immortals, Hong Tianyang has never doubted. You know, he has read the novel "the romance of the gods"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    According to Ma Mian''s view, the former underworld was indeed what Hong Tianyang had known, or the one in the Yangjian legend. The head of the underworld was the king of Yama, the Bodhisattva of the underworld, and the ten hall Yama.


    It is also because there are too many "leaders" in charge. In addition, these "leaders" have their own selfish intentions and their energy is focused on intrigue. Therefore, the local government is made a mess, and corruption is becoming popular in the local government.


    In this way, there is a saying in the Yang world that "money can make the devil move the mill". After all, in that period, all the little ghosts had to look at money. Only with money could they live a better life in the hell.


    Therefore, many lawless people die and are detained in the local government. Often they can bribe ghost errands to escape punishment. Even when they are born, they can vote for a good family. It is really a matter of no reason.


    At the same time, it also showed how rotten the prefectures were in that period.


    However, after those "leaders" were overthrown, they were overthrown by the "leaders" who were in charge of the local government, which changed the local atmosphere


    Ma Mian''s "two or three things about the history of the local government" opened his eyes to Hong Tianyang and at the same time, he had a profound understanding of the local government.


    Also let him understand, now is not can''t bribe, but the local atmosphere is too strict, so no kid is willing to take risks and dare to accept benefits.


    In this regard, Hong Tianyang was indignant.


    Because he felt that he had not caught up with the "golden age", but had the misfortune to catch up with the stage of honest and clean government of the local government.


    And for Ma Mian mouth from time to time some of the modern vocabulary, Hong Tianyang after listening, did not feel any discomfort.


    It seems to him that this is the way the ghost talks. Anyway, it must be different from the sun.


    For example, the CEO of the evil ghost alliance in the western suburbs is equivalent to the big shopkeeper of a certain business according to the Yang Jian''s view. However, he is a wild ghost king who controls the western suburb of the underground government. His identity is similar to that of his own youth gang leader.


    But they don''t call them boss, they call them "Xi Yi Wo" CEO.


    In addition, there are many new words for horse noodles, but Hong Tianyang is trying to absorb and digest all these words, and accept them as much as possible.


    What''s more, Ma Mian not only talked about the eight trigrams of the underworld, but also talked about the eight trigrams of the immortals in the myths and legends, as well as the so-called "secret history of the fairyland".


    What''s more, Hong Tianyang is shocked by the frightening gossip that "the supreme emperor and princess Tiefan have an illegitimate child.".


    Of course, these so-called eight trigrams have nothing to do with Hong Tianyang. It''s OK to listen to them. But Ma Mian said that the immortal who controls the underworld is the daughter of the great God of Honghuang. Hong Tianyang has to pay attention to this matter.


    What''s more, Hong Tianyang could not have imagined that the daughter of the so-called primitive demon was the little girl with two steamed buns on her temples


    So this news let Hong Tianyang and a group of Green Gang people were very surprised.


    Primitive demon!


    Just listening to this name can tell that it is definitely not an easy person.


    Everyone''s brain is absolutely a mysterious and powerful image surrounded by black fog as soon as they appear. It''s just a name that can make countless immortals scared.


    But how can such a "powerful" devil have such a lovely daughter!


    Witch!


    As the daughter of the devil, should not be that kind of seductive, Yin Dang!


    This! Set! Road! No, no!


    But obviously, Ma Mian can''t take this as a joke, so this information is absolutely "real, can''t be true any more.".


    "God King, do you say that the devil''s daughter is in charge of the underworld now?"


    Although Ma Mian promised that he didn''t tell a lie, Hong Tianyang asked this question several times.


    When he asked this question again, Ma Mian rolled his eyes impatiently: "of course, that demon king slaughtered all the gods in the underworld. If you don''t settle someone to take charge of the underworld, the hell will be in a mess."


    Hong Tianyang didn''t care about Ma Mian''s attitude, and he didn''t dare to.


    After all, in Ma Mian, his identity as the leader of the youth gang is a ball.


    "But she is a little girl after all."


    Hong Tianyang observed Ma Mian''s face and said his mind at the same time.


    Yes, Hong Tianyang looks down on cocoa.


    He thinks coco, no matter what, is just a child.


    But he ignored a problem. He was looking at this matter with the human mind, instead of thinking from the perspective of the immortal.


    If coco is the devil''s daughter, then how can she be the same as ordinary children.


    This problem is obviously ignored by Hong Tianyang. He is still thinking and treating this private relationship with his ordinary thinking.Ma Mian gave a "Hey" and said, "so what? With the help of the three heavenly kings, the evil witch''s concubine, and the demon king''s newly married wife, the Western sea goddess, the earth''s mansion is much stronger than before. What do you, a little mortal, know?"


    Three heavenly kings?


    Evil spirit lady?


    Western sea goddess?


    This demon lord also looked for Western women Oh, it''s a western fairy wife!


    Hong Tianyang felt that his brain was not enough. The amount of information revealed by Ma Mian this time was a little large, and he needed to digest it well.


    went all the way to see it. Eighteen layers of Hells were covered with Hong Tian, and all of them had seen a lot, so that the woodlouse was completely buried by the local government.


    Moreover, Ma Mian did not miss the opportunity to instill Andrew''s wonderful theory to Hong Tianyang, as well as the history of Dobby''s fairyland and the underworld.


    after all, what is the so-called "history"? It''s not Andrew who has the final say.


    Anyway, Hong Tianyang can''t know the truth.


    So how can Andrew let the liquid metal robots like Ma Mian say that Hong Tianyang has to listen to what they have to listen to, but he still has to believe it.


    Although it is so troublesome, the effect is still very ideal.


    Hong Tianyang''s normal thinking and ideas have been completely distorted in this process, in other words, successful brainwashing.


    At the same time, it also accepted that the actual masters of the underworld were no longer the so-called Yama king, the dizang Bodhisattva, and the ten hall Yama. Instead, they became a daughter of the so-called primitive demons who were less than three years old, as well as the "facts" of the eastern and Western fairies, such as the three heavenly kings, the evil spirits and the female sea gods from the Western divine world.


    I really don''t know if the so-called "truth" accepted by Hong Tianyang today will beat up Andrew, the initiator of the crime, after being exposed in the future.


    Maybe Andrew didn''t worry about it at all.


    Anyway, he wants to distort Hong Tianyang''s thinking and ideas, and let them accept the things they fabricated.


    ------Dividing line --


    "is my father a primitive demon? Why don''t I know? "


    Standing on the edge of the garden on the top floor of his temple, he was wearing earphones in his ear, and immediately received the conversation between Ma Mian and Hong Tianyang and others to understand where cocoa happened. Suddenly, he turned back and yelled at Andrew.


    Coco''s cry immediately provoked Anne and old Nord, as well as Pietro and other children all looked over.


    Andrew trotted up to cocoa with a smile and explained to cocoa in a low voice, "I''m just fooling them. And don''t you think the name" primitive demon "is very domineering, miss


    Coco showed a thoughtful look and really thought about whether the name "primitive demon" was very domineering.


    After a while, coco finished thinking, and then nodded to Andrew: "it''s very domineering, but my father is not that" primitive demon. "


    and he has no more dog legs than cocoon legs. To cocoa, "you are a good father." this thing is not so serious. I also aim at fooling those woodlouse to make you a noble identity.


    Andrew''s explanation has been approved by coco. The little guy is not so serious about some problems.


    And in Coco''s view, he is a big devil''s daughter, is really a cool thing.


    Yeah!


    The devil!


    My father is a big devil. What a frightful thing to say!


    Look, that''s the psychology of a child.


    At this time, Annie came over and said to Andrew with a smile, "is the big devil a noble status? You''re lying to a child, Andrew. You''re too much


    Anne walked up to cocoa and held cocoa in her arms.


    Of course, Annie wasn''t really angry when she said that.


    I just think it''s too hard to see little coco.


    But coco didn''t think so.


    So as soon as Anne''s voice dropped, before Andrew could respond to Annie, coco continued: "Mommy Anne, I think it''s cool. My father is a big devil. It can scare people if you tell it to others. Although this matter is false, it doesn''t matter. "


    Hearing this, Anne shook her head in tears and laughter.


    In other words, whose children will like their father is a big devil, perhaps only coco this wonderful little girl.


    Annie raised her hand and gently nodded on Cocoa''s forehead. She said, "you, you are really a ghost that people can''t think about."


    Cocoa spits out his tongue playfully.


    Annie was amused by the cute power of the little guy.


    "Now it''s almost over. I think you can meet those people. I think after this visit, they should have a better understanding of your identity in this place."Annie, whose smile did not fade, mentioned the matter to cocoa after a while of laughing.


    Coco did not immediately respond to Annie, but turned to look at Andrew.


    Andrew nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s time."


    With Annie''s warning and Andrew''s agreement, coco decides that it''s time to meet Hong Tianyang, who has experienced the "terroristic theme park" tour


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    When cocoa made a decision, Hong Tianyang and others saw cocoa.


    The next thing became much simpler. Because of being brainwashed, Hong Tianyang really believed in the so-called "history of the underworld" and "eight trigrams of the fairyland". Therefore, they firmly believed in cocoa''s identity.


    After all, everything in the underworld has shocked them so much. Moreover, it may be "fake"!


    At least Hong Tianyang thinks that it is impossible to fake such a thing.


    It''s not surprising that Hong Tianyang thinks so. After all, they are in the era of 1911 in a certain time and space, and the technology in this era is not very developed, and they do not have much insight.


    In terms of their experience, even if it is to change from 21 to 21, who have received modern education and have extensive knowledge, they may not be better than them.


    All in all, we can only say that the things they have are too changeable.


    Therefore, when coco asked Hong Tianyang whether they could believe in her as the only God of faith, Hong Tianyang agreed with them without even thinking about it.


    Of course, coco also told Hong Tianyang about the benefits they could get from believing in themselves before they believed in themselves.


    You see, you don''t have to go to hell to suffer, but you can have a daughter of a primitive demon as a supporter, and after believing in this little girl, these people can return to the sun, that is, when they die, they can return to this place, but because they are the believers of the ruler of the underworld, they don''t have to suffer, so they can go to a good family when they are born.


    So how can Hong Tianyang refuse to accept it.


    Of course, the situation is better than people. If they don''t agree, God knows what will happen to them.


    These green gang members are better than monkeys. It''s impossible that they can''t even see this problem.


    So, when coco told the good and the bad, Hong Tianyang immediately made the "right" choice.


    Guan Er Ge and other things have long been forgotten by them. Since then, they believe in the "cocoa God.".


    As for the statue of a little girl to be worshipped in the future, if it is seen by outsiders, Hong Tianyang has not considered this problem at all.


    Even Hong Tianyang said that "cocoa God" didn''t sound very domineering. Cocoa could think of a loud name, which won cocoa''s praise. Then Andrew gave him a so-called "Baotai Yijin pill".


    But after eating the so-called "Baotai Yijin pill", which was actually made from the waste of genetic medicine, Hong Tianyang''s golden bell jar skill, which had never been broken through before, actually made such a breakthrough. This really surprised him and made him ecstatic at the same time.


    At the same time, it also makes a lot of Green Gang people envy.


    You know, although Hong Tianyang has not yet reached the realm of refining the spirit and reversing the void, and has not broken through the two channels of Ren and governor, which is the top level of the second class in the river and lake, it can also be called a name.


    But now he actually broke through the two veins of Ren and governor, reached the congenital level, and ranked among the first-class masters. To tell the truth, it is really enviable.


    What''s more, after breaking through the two channels of Ren and Du and reaching the innate state, Hong Tianyang''s life span can also be greatly improved. At least he can live for another 20 or 30 years without any problem.


    So how can it not be envied.


    People all hope that they can live a little longer, especially those who have a high status in the Green Gang and have a wealth of money in their family, that is even more so.


    In this regard, Hong Tianyang and other members of the Green Gang all think that the pill given by cocoa has a very domineering effect, and they are more determined and determined to follow cocoa.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the so-called "Baotai Yijin pill" in cocoa mouth was not as powerful as hongtianyang thought. However, such an effect was beyond Andrew''s expectation.


    But anyway, the result was very happy.


    And after some discussion, coco officially got a nickname "Auntie granny". Then when people returned to the sun, the first scene appeared.


    After about a month''s preparation, coco officially took over the Green Gang and became the only God shared by the whole group.


    It''s just that the Qing Gang didn''t believe in guaguan''s second brother, and changed his faith to a "little sister-in-law". After the news spread, many people and forces laughed off their big teeth.


    I have never heard of primitive demons.


    What?


    A little girl less than three years old is actually in charge of the prefecture?


    Ha ha ha ha ha! You''re not kidding me, are you? It''s not funny at all!


    Those people in the Green Gang have lost their minds. Otherwise, they have taken the wrong medicine. Otherwise, how can they explain it!


    Brothers, the people of the Qingbang are all stupid. Now is a good opportunity for us to enter Shanghai. Let''s knock down the Qingbang and take over Shanghai!There are jokes from the youth gang!


    It''s said that the people of the Qing Gang are mentally disabled!


    Some people think that the upper and lower members of the Green Gang have become fools, and they covet Shanghai, a land of luxury and wealth, and begin to have conflicts with the youth gang, leading to various violent incidents in Shanghai.


    When the youth gang disciples fight with other forces on the street, people can often see a wonderful scene and listen to those Green Gang disciples shouting some slogans that make people endure more than handsome.


    Such as "kill! My sister-in-law and grandma bless me "Kill them for me. Aunt Xin comes back to life full of blood "Granny, give me strength!" These words are similar to those of Erman in hot blood.


    Therefore, when the youth gang and other forces are fighting, they can always attract a large number of Shanghai people to gather and stand on the edge and knock melon seeds to watch the fun, as if they were enjoying a brain damage show.


    But all the Shanghai people who have seen the so-called brain disabled show suddenly find that it seems that the slogan of the youth gang disciples is not as simple as shouting, it is really effective.


    The discovery spread among the people of Shanghai.


    After all, those scenes were too magical and too bizarre.


    No one who has seen those scenes is not attracted.


    For example, in the French concession, when the youth gang and the axe gang were fighting each other, the number of the Green Gang disciples tended to be inferior. At the beginning, they were cut down by the axe gang. It was not long before the whole army of the Green Gang would be destroyed.


    But at this moment, I don''t know who suddenly called out: "my sister-in-law and grandma show up, give me strength!"


    Then a thick black fog enveloped the disciple of the Green Gang. The next second, the Green Gang disciple''s eyes flashed like chicken blood, and his body became much stronger than before. Like a madman, he attacked the axe gang.


    What is more surprising is that the situation of the youth gang, which was originally at a disadvantage and was about to be destroyed, was turned around by this guy alone.


    The axe helped hundreds of swordsmen, and was scattered by one of them.


    When he saw this fellow show his divine power, other disciples of the Green Gang also learned from him. The final result was that the axe gang was defeated, and the defeat was very miserable.


    After the end of the fight, the onlookers found that the disciples of the Green Gang who had been cut down by the axe gang had become vigorous and vigorous one by one, and their injuries disappeared without a trace, as if they had not been injured at all.


    WOW!


    This is a wonderful discovery!


    Therefore, the word of mouth of these onlookers spread all over Shanghai in a short time.


    Along with the "little sister-in-law," they began to be known.


    It''s just that people don''t know exactly where the "little aunt" is at present. Only a few forces and organizations outside the Green Gang know what the daughter of the "primitive devil" is.


    But the people who believe in this matter, except for the members of the Green Gang, no one in the outside world believes it at all.


    So here''s the question.


    After believing in cocoa, how can the people of the Green Gang really have a blessing?


    Is it hard to believe in cocoa, can you really get strength from her?


    The answer is, of course, wrong.


    Shanghai, the French Concession and the back garden of the headquarters of the youth gang have now become Coco''s private residence.


    When there was a lot of anger in Shanghai, and a group of senior members of the green gang went out to live in town, Coco''s small life was very moist, and things outside did not affect her at all.


    At this time, Andrew accompanied coco in the back garden to bask in the sun, Pietro and sister Wanda were playing badminton, Kyla was sitting on the grass, reading the comic book, ENSA, as a maid, stood respectfully beside cocoa, ready to serve cocoa at any time.


    Annie and old Nord were not seen, because she and old Nord went to the United States in this time and space to prepare for her mineral resources plan.


    Because there are a few bear kids with ENSA and Andrew with coco, Annie doesn''t have to worry about anything, so she can safely go to America in this time and space.


    Coco wore a small dress of this era, and replaced the original East style jacket. He was dressed like a doll, with a pair of small leather shoes on his feet.


    It''s just that her dress has been changed, and her style is similar to Gothic dark wind, and she is also painted with rich Gothic makeup, which makes people in this era feel different.


    The dress of Gothic dark wind is pure black, and the small leather shoes on her feet are also pure black. With her Gothic smoky makeup on her face, it is true that no one will believe that she is the daughter of a primitive demon.


    After putting down the juice, coco grinned and said to Andrew, "there were more than 800 belief points just now, but I spent another 18 belief points to bless those people."


    Andrew also said with a smile: "Miss, you don''t care too much about these, after all, there are 782 belief points."


    Coco nodded: "you''re right. I''m not losing anyway. These guys are so simple. They think they are so powerful after believing in me. They don''t know at all that they consume their own vitality. "Andrew''s smile became more and more brilliant: "Miss, don''t pity them. These guys are not good people at first. Now they can provide a belief point for miss. In my opinion, it''s useless."


    Coco rinsed, took a sip of the juice, and then said to Andrew, "I''m not pitying them. It''s just a pity that they don''t provide enough belief points. To expand the area of the underworld by one square kilometer, it costs 100000 belief points."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Coco inherits from Hades, one of the three main gods of Olympus, who is in charge of the "Underworld" of the dead''s destination. It''s true that Coco''s domain of the underworld is very small, which is totally different from the underworld described in myths and legends.


    When he inherited the realm of the underworld, coco brought Andrew, Annie and his father to visit. At that time, the underworld was barren and had nothing but the eternal loneliness.


    And after Andrew''s inspection, we found that the underworld is only 10 square kilometers, far from being as boundless and endless as in the myths and legends.


    What''s more, if you want to expand the area of Hades, you have to use belief points!


    Well, that explains why the gods needed believers in the past.


    Therefore, she inherited the cocoa of Hades, and now wants to expand the realm of the underworld, so she has to start to find believers to offer her faith.


    But it''s full of weird and mysterious things.


    Where are the places where belief points are used to sell "goods"?


    What kind of existence is it to sell such things?


    For all this, Andrew was very curious, and gave birth to the heart of inquiry.


    Also only coco heart big, will not think so much.


    "Miss, have you ever thought about where those places of faith will go in the end?"


    Andrew asked cocoa tentatively, intending to learn something from cocoa.


    After all, only coco could touch and see the weird place where they could buy things with their faith points. Andrew couldn''t even detect the existence of the other party.


    So Andrew can only ask about it from coco.


    Cocoa took a sip of the juice, then put down his glass, looked at Andrew sideways and said, "I''ll give it to the grocery store. It''s the same as paying for something. It''s just the belief point. It''s not the money we usually use, not even gold and jewelry."


    Oh!


    A message appears.


    Shop?


    Andrew''s eyes twinkled.


    "Miss, what kind of shop are you talking about? Why can''t I see it? "


    Andrew asked.


    Coco shrugged and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I can see it, and I can go in and walk around. As for why you can''t see it, I don''t know."


    It''s like not saying the same thing.


    But Andrew was not discouraged, and continued to ask coco, "well, miss, can you tell me what''s in that [grocery store]


    Cocoa was easy, at least for Andrew.


    After all, coco is a child and it''s easy to deal with.


    Sure enough, coco didn''t think much about it, but he answered Andrew, "Wow, there are so many things to sell, but there are also a lot of credit points. Of course, not all the goods are very expensive. For example, some foods I haven''t eaten are sold very cheap, such as fried monkey brain..."


    Speaking of this, coco pauses for a moment, and then mysteriously lowers his voice: "the monkey has a sign on his brain, which says it''s monkey king."


    The taste of cocoa is very heavy. She dares to eat anything that other children dare not eat. God knows if cocoa can eat anything except people.


    Andrew''s eyelids twitched.


    Coco went on to say to Andrew: "and pig Bajie''s ears, which are marinated in brine. I bought one and tasted it. Well, it''s still very good."


    Coco finished with a smack of the mouth, his face appeared endless aftertaste look, see Andrew really do not know what to say.


    "Miss, let''s not just say whether the food is good or not. You can tell me something else and let me open my eyes."


    little guy always says the food that the mysterious shop bought, which made Andrew make complaints about it in the bottom of his heart.


    What''s more, according to coco, the food sold in that mysterious shop doesn''t seem to be serious. After all, it looks like monkey king''s brain and pig Bajie''s ears. It''s too wonderful, isn''t it.


    Are these sold in serious stores!


    Will it sell!


    Coco smell speech small face a stretch, become very unhappy.


    "I don''t look at other commodities, but I like to watch food products. Isn''t it good to like to eat them! Why do you say that to me? Be careful, I''ll go back and tell Dad that he won''t pay you! "


    Obviously coco was upset by Andrew''s words, so the little guy threatened Andrew.


    Faced with Coco''s threat, Andrew was a little bit embarrassed.


    And he can''t see coco in the same way.


    Therefore, he had to comfort coco: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I said the wrong words, miss, you like to eat, there is no mistake."


    After coax for a long time, Coco''s unhappy face gradually faded.The little guy snorted at Andrew, then pursed his mouth and rolled his eyes. Then he said to Andrew, "I wanted to buy you a bowl of white dragon horse meat Ramen next time, but now I''ve decided not to buy it for you."


    Ooh!


    Sun Wukong''s fried brain, pig Bajie''s brine ears, and now there''s a white dragon horse meat ramen. Dare to travel westward, these people have become food on the table.


    Now we need monk Sha and monk Tang.


    If they had both of them, it would be complete.


    Andrew didn''t think much about it. He thought that the owner of the mysterious shop must be a dog meat guy with sheep''s head. He just gave some food a wonderful name and fooled people. He didn''t take it seriously.


    But little coco believed it.


    "I tell you, the monkey brain is not delicious, and the taste is still light. It is far less delicious than the brine ears of pig Bajie. The Ramen with white dragon and horse meat is OK, but you have to put some vinegar when you eat it..."


    Speaking of his own food experience, coco is really gushing.


    Watching coco talk more and more crooked, and his own inquiry more and more far away, Andrew also can only stand listening with a bitter smile.


    "Miss, do you have any food named by monk Sha and monk Tang?"


    After listening for a long time, Andrew finally couldn''t help asking.


    I can''t believe it. Coco nodded.


    Yes, she nodded!


    Dare to love that mysterious shop. It really sells.


    "Yes, Tangseng Dousha bun, Shaseng BBQ bun, or limited supply."


    Andrew looked up at the sky. He wanted to swear now.


    "Miss, have you ever seen the owner of that shop?"


    Finally, instead of swearing, Andrew asked a new question, diverting cocoa''s attention from food.


    Coco shook his head: "no, I haven''t seen it. The kiosks sell automatically. They choose what they want to buy. They automatically deduct their belief points. I think it''s very convenient."


    Andrew was a little disappointed by the little guy''s answer.


    Originally, I planned to see if there was any flaw in the person who ran this mysterious shop, but I didn''t expect that the mysterious shop was still selling by itself.


    Strange shops, exotic goods.


    This is Andrew''s current perception of the store.


    "Miss, miss, please tell me what kind of products there are besides delicious food. I''m very curious about what else."


    Andrew went on to ask about the mystery shop merchandise.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Why are you so curious about those things?" Coco raised his hand to his forehead and looked helpless to Andrew. "There are many commodities I don''t know what they are, but the introductions on those commodities seem to be very powerful, such as the dirt of Pangu, the moon Sutra of Nuwa, the leftover bits and pieces of mending the sky, the hot blood soul of the second yuan house man..."


    Cocoa finally introduced products other than delicious food.


    But how do the names of these products sound strange.


    Listening to coco say the names of a lot of mysterious shops selling goods, Andrew''s mouth has been twitching.


    to be honest, the names of those commodities have made Andrew unable to make complaints about it.


    "Seaman''s underpants, Shiri''s chest hood, skull King''s Cape, gourd brothers'' headdress..." She said too much cocoa and was thirsty, so she finally stopped, picked up the juice and took a big sip, and took a breath.


    "There are so many more that I may not be able to finish in a few days. Do you want to listen?"


    After putting down the juice, coco looked up at Andrew and asked.


    The little guy didn''t say anything nonsense. Among the mysterious shops that only she could enter, there were indeed countless exotic commodities sold. Even the interior of the mysterious shop seemed endless and endless.


    You can imagine how many goods are sold in such shops.


    After all, Andrew is not coco, he has not and can not enter the shop, so how can he know this.


    "Forget it, miss. I don''t want to hear it."


    I don''t know if it was caused by those wonderful products in the mysterious shop. Andrew, who wanted to inquire about relevant information, is really in no mood now.


    Coco shrugged his shoulders and said, "next time I have a chance, I''ll get you some cheap good things. Last time I saw a thing called Liu Bei''s tears. The product introduction said that it was a very powerful thing, but as long as the price was a trust point, it was very cheap, so I planned to get it back and have a play."


    Oh, Liu Bei''s tears!


    I also Zhang Fei''s cry!


    Andrew make complaints about cocoa cocoa''s name in mind.But cocoa''s heart he had to get, after all, cocoa is also good intentions, he can''t cold little guy''s heart.


    "Thank you first, miss. When you buy back the tears of Liu Bei, you must open your eyes to me." At the same time, Andrew thought to himself, "I''ll have to study the product after Miss bought it back. Maybe I can see from it that nothing is certain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    The situation in Shanghai beach is strange, and has become the battlefield of the major black forces.


    It is said that the youth gang is now in the wane, so the news has aroused all kinds of forces to take advantage of this opportunity to invade the colorful world of Shanghai beach.


    Such a move will inevitably lead to a strong counterattack from the Green Gang.


    So for a time, the whole Shanghai beach can be seen everywhere fighting on the street, which also makes the people of Shanghai panic.


    However, in the face of challenges from various forces, the Qingbang has broken out more powerful combat effectiveness than ever before, as well as some strange phenomena.


    In the past, it was not that there was no power to challenge the status of the Qingbang in Shanghai beach.


    There was also a time when a big force and the Qing Gang were hard to get a foothold in Shanghai. At that time, the scene was very big, but the Qing Gang did not show as much as it did, which made people feel that they had "dog eyes made of titanium alloy".


    Where is like this time, every time you fight with people, you will be so wonderful, and you will shout ridiculous slogans.


    What is even more surprising is that after shouting the slogan of "Chubi", all the disciples of the youth gang have greatly improved their combat effectiveness, which is really a matter of puzzlement and puzzlement.


    This is even more effective than taking "Dali Wan"!


    At the same time, as the disciples of the Qing Gang always call out the name of "Auntie granny" in front of the station, so "little aunt grandma" has spread with the fierce struggle between the Green Gang and the major forces.


    Now, when members of various organizations in Shanghai meet, they always ask, "who is grandma?" Or "have you ever met my sister-in-law?".


    And the disciples of the Green Gang are more funny. When members greet each other, they have to say, "grandma and I bless you. It''s a nice day today." "Grandma and sister-in-law bless your health. Yesterday, so and so made great efforts to beat XX forces..." The scene and the way of greeting people can''t bear to look directly.


    Such news, also naturally spread to cocoa''s ears.


    If coco was an adult, she might not accept such a thing, but she is a child with a strange mind, so I will say something else.


    Excuse me?


    Shy?


    Embarrassed?


    Ha ha!


    None of these reactions. Instead, coco thinks he''s cool now.


    Yeah, it''s just cool!


    At the thought that all the disciples of the youth gang would shout out their names as "Auntie and grandma" before fighting with others, coco didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he thought it was really cool.


    All the children in the world are not so cool as themselves. They are the only ones.


    Although she is no longer in the world, her legend has already existed in the world.


    Isn''t this a cool thing?


    Anyway, coco and his friends thought it was very cool. No one thought it was funny.


    Look!


    This is the way bear children think, totally different from adults.


    The headquarters of the youth gang has now become Coco''s private residence. A group of young and old people have moved the headquarters to a western style building next to the newly bought damage bank.


    , according to cocoa''s words, "the Green Gang must keep up with the times, and must take the route of the tall, not always woodlouse. After going out to wear a suit and tie, it completely mimics the way of modern transformation.


    However, coco had a leisurely life for a while. It seemed that she had nothing to do with the disturbances in the lake and the chaotic underworld situation on the Shanghai beach.


    Count the number of belief points in the account every day, and calculate when he can save enough to buy and expand the belief points in the underworld. Little coco feels that his life is very full.


    As for those killed by the Qing Gang and other forces, she doesn''t care much.


    Perhaps in Coco''s eyes, this Aboriginal Andrew classified as plane 01 exists as NPC in online games.


    In any case, the mind of a child is elusive to most people.


    In particular, the mind of a child who is less than three years old can''t be seen even when the gods come.


    The black lace skirt of Gothic style, specially painted with Gothic smoke makeup, dressed in a non mainstream appearance in Europe and the United States, coco took a group of followers out of the door, she was ready to go shopping.


    To tell you the truth, Coco''s dress up was so different and wonderful in 1911. In a word, walking on the street made pedestrians look at it one after another, and even foreigners could not stand it.


    My mother!


    Where did this monster come from!


    Coco didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Instead, he raised his face and walked on the streets of 1911 old Shanghai with pride and pride. He looked like nobody else.


    She was followed by the pitrowanda brothers and sisters, as well as krypton girl Kyla, and Andrew, a housekeeper in a long gown and Mandarin coat and even a melon skin hat.In addition, there are more than 100 liquid metal robot guards.


    And these liquid technology robots are all pasted with the bionic features and skin of Oriental people, and they are all ferocious. They are all wearing black sweaters, lantern pants, walking clothes, and they are all in the middle of the head shape. The whole Anti Japanese traitor dog legs dress up


    So coco went out on the street like a dandy.


    Andrew also had a cage in his hand, but what he raised was not myna, magpie, or canary, but a crow


    Others laugh that I am too crazy, I laugh at others can not see through.


    Anyway, coco, how could they be different.


    "Go away, go away, walk so slowly, you will die!"


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking for? I want to be beaten up!"


    Liquid metal machines with Oriental appearance perfectly perform the role of dogleg, whistling and boasting in the street.


    Andrew, with his crow cage in his hand, followed coco in a zigzag gait, with a smug, sinister look on his face.


    To tell you the truth, Andrew would be blind if he didn''t act.


    At least from the perspective of the housekeeper he plays, he is still very talented.


    Because his performance and the dogleg housekeeper really make people feel like they deserve to be beaten.


    "Miss, you are very successful in acting a bully today. You see those people are scared to death." All the pedestrians in the street, no matter Huayang, were yelled and scared away by the big men of liquid metal robots.


    At this time, Andrew stepped up to cocoa''s side, lowered his head and whispered to cocoa.


    Dressed in a modern European and American non mainstream dress, with my head held high, Coco''s mouth burst into laughter after listening to Andrew''s whisper.


    "Is it? Ha ha ha ha, have a good time. "


    Seeing coco in a good mood, Andrew suggested, "but miss, the bully you play is still not in place. After all, the real bully always bullies men and women, and you just scare people, which is a bit..."


    Coco raised his little hand and shook it. He said to Andrew, "I''m not a real bully. I just want to play Er Baolai''s prank. Besides, I''m a girl. What do you do to bully men and women?"


    The little girl doesn''t really want to be a bully. She just stays at home bored, so she comes out to scare people and play tricks. She doesn''t really want to be a bully girl.


    So coco didn''t take Andrew''s advice.


    Joke!


    What''s good about being a real bully? Coco won''t do that.


    At best, she''s just a prank.


    After all, she''s not really a bad kid.


    "Boss, let me be a bully. I''m very interested in bullying men and women." The samurai is wearing a kind of sun suit, and he is not wearing a sun mask.


    Why did Pietro wear a Japanese kimono and carry a samurai sword?


    Cocoa has to be mentioned.


    Because it was Coco''s whim.


    They are not the mainstream, as their little partners and under the Pietro, Wanda, Keira, how can be special.


    After all, they have to cooperate with themselves, don''t they.


    Therefore, at Coco''s request, Pietro changed into a Japanese kimono, and carried a samurai knife, dressed as a Japanese wild warrior.


    Well, wild warrior, that''s coco.


    But the question is, do Japan have blonde wild warriors?


    And Peter''s sister, Wanda, was also unable to deal with coco. Like her brother, she changed into a different kind of dress. According to cocoa''s requirements, she put on a cat''s ear headdress and a short maid''s dress to become a cat''s ear maid.


    Krypton star girl is coco made a imitation of German military uniform, interpretation of coco said the so-called ship mother.


    Now, the fairy godmother of Coco''s maid did not get the honor. She still wore the Oriental style maid''s jacket. ENSA was not happy about this.


    In a word, coco and her friends are playing cospayl.


    I didn''t pay attention to playing like this at all. For people of this era in 1911, was it a little too special and ahead of time.


    "You come back! What do you think about all day and night? Do you really want to be a bully


    Wanda couldn''t help but reach out and grab his brother''s ear. He carried him back from cocoa''s side, and constantly yelled at his unruly brother.


    In the face of his sister''s reprimand, Pietro did not dare to speak.


    I''m afraid of him.


    "How far are we to get to the Shanghai department store, Mr. Kaila?"Glancing at Pietro, coco takes back his sight and calls for Kyla, who plays the role of shiplady.


    Kyla quickly came up from behind cocoa, and at the same time she voiced "Dudu Dudu" to herself. Then she raised her hand to her right eye and acted as if she was exploring something. After a while, she replied to cocoa: "report, it''s 50 meters away from the destination."


    I can see that Kyla is very much in the role.


    Coco pretended to nod his head, and then put on a passionate tone: "the front is the sea of stars we long for. Go ahead, friends, let''s take risks!"


    Before Keira could cooperate with cocoa, the crow in Andrew''s cage called twice, and then he uttered the formal Mandarin: "coco boss Wen Cheng Wu De, unify the Star River, all the men will be killed, and all the women will be arrested! Young people, take risks, fight, run against the setting sun, I wait for Diao silk to attack today, kouzu! At the end of the year, the young people were poor, and they had a lot of money and money


    How can a crow talk?


    It''s a simple reason that a crow is intelligent.


    It''s just curious who taught the crows what they said?


    As the crow babbled, Coco''s children looked at Andrew.


    Andrew, on the other hand, squirmed a little unnaturally. Well, the answer seems obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    In 1911, after the collapse of the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, there was also a very modern department store, which was the destination of cocoa and his friends.


    Of course, cocoa doesn''t come to the shops to buy things. After all, no matter how good the goods are in this era, they can''t compete with the commodities in the 21st century.


    So the little guy came to the Shanghai department store. His main purpose was to be in the big Shanghai Theater.


    Coco heard that the Shanghai Grand Theater was very busy, and it could eat, drink and watch the opera, so the little guy wanted to come and play once.


    After all, a lot of things in 1911 were curious and fresh.


    So when the little guy came up with the idea of playing, he showed up with his friends and a group of "dog legs".


    The little guy likes to show off and wants to be different.


    Therefore, in order to achieve her goal, she doesn''t care whether her way is so wonderful.


    However, Coco''s goal was finally achieved, because she and her friends along the way, indeed "dazzled" people''s titanium eyes.


    In addition, Andrew made more than 100 liquid metal robots as dogleg beaters in order to cooperate with Coco''s display, so when the little guy and his party appeared at the gate of the Shanghai Grand Theater, it was really impressive.


    Of course, the premise is to ignore her non mainstream dress.


    There is nothing special about the location of Shanghai Grand Theater. Even the whole building can not be compared with the buildings in the 21st century, but it is a very modern building in this era.


    And because it has all kinds of food, drink and play, it can attract many people to come to spend every day.


    Moreover, the forces in charge of this place are very good at management, and even invite famous actors from the capital to sing opera, which makes Shanghai Grand Theater more attractive.


    However, this is the territory of the axe gang.


    This is something coco doesn''t know.


    But even if coco knew about it, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    Bear child is brave, this is no move.


    "Stop! Have you bought the ticket yet? "


    To get into the Shanghai Grand Theater, you have to buy a ticket first.


    It''s not expensive, but it''s not cheap, and it''s just a way in.


    When coco and his friends walked inside, they were suddenly stopped by two guys in short combat costumes who were not good at all.


    Without waiting for coco to open his mouth, Andrew came over step by step and took the dog as a butler to the extreme.


    "Tickets? Who dares not to enter the place where my grandfather is going, and you don''t ask who he is. You can stop him? "


    Looking at the faces of foreigners, Andrew, dressed in a long gown and mandarin jacket, came to him with a birdcage, and said words that were not worth beating while walking.


    After a look at each other, the two men put their hands on their chest and looked at Andrew with a playful look on their faces. One of them said, "give me a name."


    Shanghai Grand Theater is the territory of the axe gang. No one dares to be arrogant here for so many years. Andrew is the first one.


    So that''s interesting.


    The two ax Gang disciples, who were guarding the door, thought that they could have a little fun today, so they could not help but tease Andrew.


    of course, at this time, there has been an eye liner to greet others.


    So these two men are very confident.


    I don''t think Andrew can be in this place at all.


    "What''s your grandfather''s name? You count that onion


    Andrew''s eyelids gave two big men a white eye. What he said also made the two disciples angry.


    "Old man! Don''t think that you are a foreigner and you can be wild in this place. To tell you the truth, this is the boundary of the axe gang. If you don''t want to have any bad luck, get out of here! Otherwise, you''ll have a good time! "


    As soon as the big man lifted his clothes, he revealed a short handled axe on his waist. With his words, the threat was self-evident.


    Unfortunately, the two disciples of the ax Gang knew that what they met today was a wonderful group of people who could not be inferred by common sense or treated with ordinary people''s thinking.


    At this time, a nearby onlooker pointed to Andrew and said, "Oh, this foreign old man is interesting. He raises crows."


    Well, the crow in the cage was found.


    Also, what kind of bird is not good, must be a kind of crow.


    After all, it''s a bit too wonderful.


    So it''s no wonder that people''s ideas and strange eyes will be aroused.


    There was no movement in Andrew''s face, as if the strange eyes of the people around him, and the irony in their eyes, were not directed at him.


    In other words, Andrew''s skin is so thick that he doesn''t care.But think about it, Andrew, as a high-level civilization life, obviously can''t have the same insight with the life of low-level civilization, which is a very tasteless thing.


    This point, however, is compared with cocoa''s indigenous people who regard this time and space as NPC.


    "Get out of here


    One of the big men came up and raised his legs to kick cocoa.


    But the big man didn''t exert any force. He just wanted to kick coco aside. After all, she and her friends were in the way.


    But this guy didn''t realize how much trouble his behavior caused.


    "You dare to fight my boss!"


    Pietro bravely took the lead, a dodge in front of coco, and launched his own ability, in the blink of an eye on the harm of this big man''s abdomen to fight dozens of punches.


    Oh!


    Suddenly, the big man stopped, and slowly bent down, his face was red, and his eyes were wide open, which made people look very strange.


    No one knows what happened.


    I just saw the big man walking. That''s it.


    No one knows what Pietro, who has speed, did to this guy.


    The pain spread from the lower abdomen and became more and more painful as time went on. The big man of the axe gang didn''t find out what was wrong, because he didn''t find out that it was Pietro''s hands and feet.


    "Oh! It''s killing me


    Suddenly, the pain was released to the extreme, and the big man couldn''t help falling to the ground, and made a painful voice.


    Pietro was bad. He wore an iron ring when he hit people, and he put it away after he hit.


    All this was in the blink of an eye, and no one had noticed it at all.


    And for a child, it''s a change of speed.


    "This is the result of disrespect to my boss. Even God will punish you!"


    Pietro stands in front of coco and says what he says.


    However, he was proud of some ideas, but betrayed the little guy.


    Oh, I''m so brave. Will the boss reward me with tips? ]


    hula, at this time, a group of people from the axe gang ran out of the Grand Theater and saw the scene as soon as they came to the door.


    "Who is it! Who did it


    The leader of a muscular strong man, look at his muscles to know that it is not like his generation.


    And when this guy showed up, even the crowd retreated several meters.


    "Brother long! These people can be evil! Liu Laosan was fine just now, but I don''t know how. All of a sudden, it''s like this. "


    The man named Longge crouched down, pulled off the hand of the fallen man covering his stomach, opened his clothes and looked at it. Then he looked like a Yin heron and glanced at coco and others.


    "It was beaten, not Liu Laosan himself


    Longge''s eyes are very poisonous. After checking, he can see some things.


    "You have good means and courage to make trouble on the territory of our Axe Gang. Even the Green Gang dare not make trouble here."


    Cocoa, who had not made a sound, raised his hand to pull back Pietro and said to Longge, "what is the Green Gang? I don''t pay any attention to it. So is your axe gang."


    Long Ge is stunned!


    A little girl said so, and he really didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    At this time, the axe that had stopped cocoa with his companions and helped his disciples gather together. He whispered to elder brother long: "the old foreigner''s tone is very strong."


    This is a target for Longge.


    So Longge put cocoa aside and put his eyes on Andrew.


    "My brother said you had a big voice?"


    Longge couldn''t have the same insight as a child, so he chose Andrew wisely.


    On the contrary, we can see that the other side doesn''t pay attention to himself, which makes bear child very angry.


    At this time, Andrew responded to Longge: "I''ve always been so arrogant. You beat me up!" After that, he also shook his right leg. He looked at Long Ge with a big meaning of "you dare not move me". People can''t help but feel the evil fire in his heart after seeing this kind of behavior.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    You beat me up!


    This foreigner old man is really a wonderful flower!


    You can''t speak without beating, but you can''t hold on to it.


    Cheap!


    It''s so cheap!


    For a man like Andrew, Longge also met for the first time.


    Therefore, for a time, Longge''s inner emotions are complex.


    At the same time, at the bottom of Longge''s heart, a stream of sadism can not help but rise.


    With a ferocious smile, Long Ge pinched the knuckles of his fingers, and raised his legs to Andrew. As he walked, he said darkly: "you can all hear that there are all kinds of new things in these years. Today, let me meet a man who wants me to beat him. This hobby really opened my eyes, so I tried to beat him. However, the old and young men should make a certificate. This is what he asked for. Moreover, I''ll lay a heavy hand on him. Once I kill him... "Longge is obviously cruel in his heart!


    The implication is clear that he won''t keep his hand on Andrew.


    However, what shocked the onlookers was that in the face of the Dragon brother, he was more arrogant and responded: "I stand and let you fight. If you kill me, you are dog C!"


    You''re cheap. What you say deserves to be beaten!


    The onlookers thought Andrew, an old foreigner, was no son of man.


    And the crow in the cage also "quack quack" twice, yelled: "quack quack, let him fight, quack, let him be dog C!"


    Mountains and seas!


    Long Ge runs his internal power, makes a big drink in his chest, and pushes out his own two palms to Andrew. He uses his most proud unique skill from the beginning.


    A pair of internal power illusory palms retreated, but Andrew did not look flustered at all. This can not help but make people wonder, what strength does he have?


    But at this time, Longge''s hair suddenly rose, and a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    All of a sudden, there was a "true! Chrysanthemum remains! " The crow in Andrew''s cage fluttered his wings and yelled: "quack, ya, ya, ya, ya, Gua Gua!".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Longge''s eyes were protruding, and his expression was twisted and painful. He began to roll. When he rolled, his body was still twitching. At the same time, his hands were placed on some part of his back. People around him took a breath of cold air and involuntarily tightened his chrysanthemum.


    Cocoa looked down at the rolling dragon with a strange expression and threw his sword to Pietro. However, pitero did not dare to reach for it. Instead, he let the sword fall to the ground.


    The handle of the samurai sword has a trace of blood, and it is also mixed with some yellow things. Ghost knows what it is.


    Longge''s mouth is very big, but he can''t make any sound. He just keeps on saying "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Long GE''s famous stunt "overwhelming" internal power surged in front of Andrew, but it was blocked by a strange barrier, and then was destroyed by a strange energy, which did not hurt Andrew at all.


    At this time, Andrew walked quickly to cocoa with a look of shock and surprise on his face. Before he got to cocoa, Andrew opened his mouth: "Oh, MAIGA, miss, how can you use such a dirty trick."


    Obviously, I just yelled, "really! The person who stabbed Longge''s back door is cocoa, and the instrument she used must be the handle of a samurai sword that Pietro dare not catch.


    Looking at Andrew walking towards him, Coco''s face looked like a light cloud, and there was a bad smile on his mouth. Obviously, the little guy didn''t care about it at all, and didn''t think it was wrong to do so.


    "As long as there is an effective way to defeat the enemy, what methods and means should be used? Mother Anne said that the way and means and even the process are not important. The important thing is to be able to achieve the purpose and effect that I want. I think I have achieved the goal now. "


    Er!


    Then Coco''s words said that Andrew had no way to refute.


    After all, there is still a little bit of crooked truth in what the little guy said.


    Pietro dogleg approached cocoa''s side and echoed, "the boss is right. The way and means are not important. The important thing is that our boss has knocked down this arrogant guy."


    It can be seen that after Pietro agreed with himself, he was very satisfied and happy. He took out Andrew''s silver dollar from his pocket and threw it to Pietro, "I''ll give you a reward." pitero happily picked it up and put it in his pocket and flattered cocoa.


    "The eldest brother is powerful, the eldest brother, you are the Star River invincible beautiful girl. Let''s even accept this axe gang. I, Pietro, would like to cut through the thorns for you and be your knight forever."


    In order to get a tip from cocoa, Pietro is becoming more and more degenerate.


    Wanda looked at his younger brother''s appearance, and he was speechless to the extreme.


    On the other hand, Kyla, who is dressed in World War II German children''s uniform and plays the so-called "shipmother''s godmother", looks at Pietro with interest. The little girl thinks coco is so powerful that she can even become such a person as Pietro, once a bully of Beverly kindergarten. She is worthy of being her own idol.


    Watching Pietro''s unruly flattery, enshaton, his competitor, quit.


    "Hello! Boy, don''t you talk like that, OK? Are you a knight? How much ability do you have? Don''t be unable to finish the task in the end. We have to wipe your ass


    Enza and Pietro, both of them, belong to the unruly.


    And they all want to make a tip from cocoa.


    So in a way, ENSA and Pietro are competitors.


    So ENSA and Pietro are always fighting each other these days, and they don''t like each other.


    Pietro gave Enza a a hateful look, but did not pay attention to her.


    At this time, Andrew also happened to come over. He heard the conversation between Pietro and ENSA, and he thought that Pietro and ENSA were very interesting.


    Standing in front of coco, Andrew made a "thousand children" with the impure manner, and then asked coco, "Miss, are we still going to play?"


    Yeah, after this little episode, I don''t know if coco can enter the Grand Theater to play.


    The Dragon brother on the ground is still rolling around. Obviously, he was hurt a lot just now.


    Around a kind of axe help disciples, at this time one by one, as if they were magic.


    Obviously, for such a situation, the disciples of the axe gang were very surprised.


    In addition, the person in charge, brother long, is still like this, so for a while, the disciples of the axe gang didn''t know what to do.


    "Play, I''m here to play today. Besides, it''s already at the gate. Why don''t you go in?"


    Coco raised his small face and replied to Andrew in disbelief.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may want to leave now. After all, you have offended the axe gang. If you continue to stay, you will be in great danger.Of course, that''s what ordinary people think.


    But please don''t forget that coco is a child, and she is also a bear child whose thinking can not be judged by common sense, so she is not afraid at all. She even said that she has never thought about whether the people of the axe gang will come to trouble.


    Coco gave a response, and Andrew couldn''t say anything more. In short, meeting Miss coco was the most important thing.


    Besides, Andrew didn''t pay much attention to the axe gang.


    If necessary, don''t mention the axe gang. Andrew can destroy this space-time earth.


    "Well, miss, let''s go in. We''ve already lost too much time here."


    Andrew bows slightly and perfectly plays an old housekeeper.


    "Go! Let''s go in and hang out. "


    Coco turned around, raised his hand to greet the crowd, the first to enter the gate of the Grand Theater.


    It is found that there is a low level martial art in the middle level. Is it copied?


    No one knows that a mysterious cue sound is constantly asking in cocoa''s deep consciousness.


    "No learning! What''s good about low-level martial arts? I''ll copy those powerful ones. "


    Walking forward, coco vetoed the inquiry in his deep consciousness.


    Joke!


    Just a low level martial arts need to be copied?


    What''s more, I can tell from the name that it''s a "rotten Street" thing. It''s a match with the "five tiger broken door knife". So I don''t have to learn it at all.


    So coco asked Andrew about martial arts, and coco set a rule for himself. If he wanted to copy, he would copy that kind of powerful skills, and he would forget about the bad Street stuff.


    After receiving cocoa''s response, the mysterious cue tone was silent and no longer "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! " ''s sending out a hint.


    Of course, cocoa is not without harvest.


    Some time ago, when she took over the Qing Gang, she copied a "Golden Bell Jar" martial arts skill. Because the mysterious prompt sound indicated that this was a martial art that could be upgraded, coco copied it and put it into her own skills column.


    And this is the only skill cocoa has ever copied since he came into the world.


    Therefore, with the golden bell jar, which has a strong evaluation of the tone, coco certainly can''t see anything.


    Seeing coco enter the Grand Theater, Andrew and Wanda, as well as Pietro and Kyla, quickly catch up, and a crowd of liquid metal machines dressed like traitors follow.


    Ensha was deliberately behind a few steps, and then rushed to the rolling dragon brother side, quickly squatted down, stretched out a hand to flip Longge''s pocket, took out several pieces of Ocean from the pocket.


    "Poor man! It''s a shame that you dare to claim to be a gang like you. It''s just a little money. Pooh Because she found several oceans after searching her pocket, which obviously disappointed ENSA, so she cursed Longge.


    Then ENSA raised her little foot and kicked Longge. She immediately fainted.


    After all this, ENSA trotted to catch up with coco.


    When coco and others disappeared in the Grand Theater, the stupefied disciples of the axe gang just woke up like a dream, ran to the comatose dragon brother, and then set up Longge to move and rescue soldiers.


    And what happened here in Shanghai Grand Theater will inevitably spread to the Green Gang.


    When Hong Tianyang heard that "Auntie granny" went to the Shanghai Grand Theater and defeated Longge, one of the top ten valiant generals with the axe, he immediately made a decision to lead people to the Shanghai Grand Theater.


    This is also the case with the axe gang. After hearing that someone came to smash the field and hurt his own people, he called in thousands of people without thinking about it.


    The people of the axe gang have been beaten, and they are still at the top level of the ax gang. If you don''t get this face back, the ax gang will still be confused in the future!


    What''s more, the axe gang has been beaten by the Green Gang in the fight with the Green Gang recently. The situation is very bad, and it seems that it will be defeated by the Green Gang.


    Therefore, the axe gang needs to find an opportunity to show its strength to the outside world and tell some people who have bad intentions that the axe gang is still very strong and not so easy to bully.


    Coincidentally, coco and they made trouble, so the people of the axe gang decided to use it.


    It''s just that the axe gang didn''t expect that, coco, they Don''t mess with it!


    Two big gangs of Shanghai beach sent out, which made a foreigner in the concession very nervous.


    At the same time, it also makes the citizens panic.


    I think there should be a soundtrack at this time ]It seems that it is not suitable In any case, the axe gang and the Green Gang gathered in the street at the gate of Shanghai Grand Theater.


    And when both sides met, the words did not say a few words, immediately started to move hands.However, because the axe gang came out, the Green Gang only brought a little manpower, so from the beginning, the Green Gang was oppressed by more people relying on the axe gang.


    For a while, it was really a sword and a splash of blood. At the same time, there were shouts of "Granny bless me" and "Granny give me strength" from time to time.


    Hong Tianyang took a group of old residents to sit in the back of the town. A disciple of the Green Gang called in and said, "go to inform my sister-in-law and ask her to come out and sit down. The people of the axe gang are all his grandmother''s, and we are short of manpower."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Outside the Shanghai Grand Theater, the Green Gang and the axe gang started a fight. The whole street was scattered with birds and animals, making it a "battlefield". The sound of killing and the collision of metal instruments echoed in the street.


    The axe gang has a large number of people and is well prepared, so it has a great advantage.


    Although there are a lot of people coming to the Green Gang, they are not as good as the axe gang, so they fall into a disadvantage at the beginning of the fight. However, although the Green Gang has a small number of people, they are capable, especially because they believe in cocoa, the so-called "sister-in-law", the disciples of the Green Gang are able to gain some strange ability enhancement.


    For example, some of the disciples of the Green Gang can suddenly raise their strength in a short time, while others become rough and fleshy, and they are very resistant to fighting. Moreover, if they have practiced martial arts from other countries, their skills can be improved by several levels and become more fierce.


    Because of the increase of these abilities, although the youth gang has a small number and is at a disadvantage in the fight, it is not defeated by the disciples of the axe gang in a short time, and has achieved good results in a small area.


    But even so, if the time is too long, the situation is not so optimistic.


    Because the time of increasing ability is very short, only about 20 minutes. Once the time of increasing ability is over, the disciples of the Green Gang will return to their original state.


    Therefore, Hong Tianyang, who understands this point, thinks that he should find coco, the "little aunt", to sit in town. As long as she is there, it should be easy to solve the axe gang today.


    Moreover, it seems that the axe gang is going out today, which is a good opportunity to solve them at one time. The provincial Green Gang and the axe gang are still talking about each other.


    When Hong Tianyang orders people to enter the Grand Theater to look for cocoa, cocoa and his friends, accompanied by Andrew and a group of liquid technology robot dog legs, are having a good time in the Grand Theater.


    The internal planning of Shanghai Grand Theater is similar to Wanda in a certain time and space, that is, the Hong Kong Style "market". It can provide a variety of services for the citizens who come to consume, such as eating, drinking, playing, and even the Western courtyard and juggling.


    So after a while, coco felt like he was in the right place.


    Children are like this. They like this kind of place where people are so busy. Coco is no exception.


    So coco is very happy and excited here.


    Coco didn''t know anything about the fight between the Green Gang and the Axe Gang outside.


    Of course, even if the little guy knows, he won''t care too much.


    There are also sugar figurines sold outside. There are even some people who set up a small shed for shadow play. There are a lot of children sitting around the shed. Watching the Shadow Puppet Troupe master controlling the props to stage a play named "Fengshen Bang", each child watched with great interest.


    After all, this time and space of 1911 is not like the 21st century. There are various wonderful media channels for children to see all kinds of TV programs.


    Therefore, the attraction of children in this era can be imagined.


    Coco sat on Andrew''s neck and watched for a while. Like the children around him, coco was fascinated.


    While watching the shadow play, the little guy ate the sugar gourd bought at the snack stand in the big theater, as if she had integrated into this era.


    Of course, the area around coco has been emptied, and the people standing on the edge have been squeezed away by liquid metal dog legs. In the face of these "evil slaves", the citizens who take their children to see the shadow play are all looking at each other and dare not to speak out.


    Andrew was very proud. He felt that he and his master, his metal robot people, played the role of dogleg, and bullied the good citizens. His acting skills could win countless golden statues.


    Poor citizens who have been bullied don''t know what Andrew thinks.


    If they knew, they would have beaten Andrew up because he was so cheap.


    "Little ones!"


    "What do you want from the housekeeper?"


    As soon as Andrew opened his voice, people immediately responded in unison to the liquid metal machines playing the role of dog legged evil slaves. The neat strength of these guys attracted the attention of many people around him.


    When he felt the sight of the people around him, Andrew''s pride was not to be mentioned.


    "Miss, there''s wonton noodles over there. Would you like me to buy some for you to try?"


    Instead of telling the doggies immediately, Andrew asked coco, who was sitting on his neck.


    The cocoa that is eating sugar gourd shakes his head: "do not eat!"


    Andrew was a little disappointed by the little guy''s reply. He had been waiting for Coco''s permission to let the liquid metal machine people become a bully and take away the wonton noodles without paying for it.


    Of course, in the end, Andrew would have someone secretly give him money so that he would not really do such a scum thing.


    Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t take over, so Andrew couldn''t do this "bastard" thing. He couldn''t perform a perfect dogleg bastard housekeeper to his heart''s content, which made him very disappointed.Fortunately, Andrew was open-minded and soon relieved.


    He thought that as long as he was with coco, there would be many opportunities in the future, so he was not in a hurry for a moment. Anyway, the best time for him to play an "asshole" was the best.


    As for why Andrew is so keen on being a "jerk", coco has something to do with it.


    Because the little guy said that he wanted to play a different game in this time and space, Andrew mentioned being a bully in this time and space, and his wonderful suggestion was actually approved by bear boy.


    And everyone''s identity has been arranged.


    Coco must be a lady. Andrew is a housekeeper, Thug and dogleg. Pietro


    Maybe it''s just Coco''s joke, or bear kids forget about it later, but Andrew always remembers it.


    And Andrew also thinks that the role play is very interesting. In addition, Andrew is also a "child" in mind, so.


    The owner of the wonton noodle stall next to the shadow puppet theater in the big theater sneezed. He didn''t know that he had escaped "a robbery" and lost an extra income.


    The plot of shadow play has reached the high tide. The three fairies set up the Yellow River array and defeated the twelve golden immortals with the supreme immortal method. They also cut off their top three flowers and hundreds of years of Taoism. They attracted Tianzun, the founder of the hermeneutic sect, and saw that another war was about to start.


    The children below are attracted by the plot, and coco is no exception.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind.


    "Granny! The axe gang is fighting with our Green Gang. There are a lot of people there. Mr. Hong asked me to come to you and take a seat. I will try to kill the axe gang today! So you can go with me quickly. Don''t watch shadow play here. "


    Coco''s interest in continuing to look down was interrupted, so he turned around to have a look. The little guy wanted to see who was calling himself, and didn''t remember a word of what this guy said.


    In other words, cocoa said a lot about the Green Gang disciple he had found. In fact, cocoa didn''t hear a word in his ear.


    What Green Gang and axe gang are fighting each other, and they are still at a disadvantage. The little guy will not care about these.


    Although the Green Gang is now "her subordinate", she really doesn''t care much about these people.


    At least these people are different from Pietro.


    The reason is very simple, the little guy regards these people as NPC.


    Think about it. Who cares about MPC.


    So is cocoa.


    I also want to see the next plot of the shadow play "Fengshenbang". Coco wants to know whether his favorite three fairies can win or the stinky original Tianzun can win.


    But I didn''t want to be interrupted, so coco was not happy.


    "Why are you so stupid? Don''t I have the ability to increase faith? How can we not win? "


    Coco has a bad tone.


    The disciple of the Green Gang was embarrassed by cocoa, but he didn''t know how to respond to cocoa for a while.


    In the end, Andrew was the one who helped.


    Andrew''s eyes twinkled and said to coco: "Miss, no matter what, the Green Gang is your subordinates. Even if you beat the dog, you still have to see the master. But the ax Gang just doesn''t give you face. You can''t do it. If the Qing Gang is defeated, you will not look good, right? "


    Andrew was very clear about how to talk about cocoa. As long as he grasped the problem of "face", it was a very simple thing to talk about cocoa.


    When Andrew was beaten up, he didn''t have a good face.


    "Damn the axe gang! How dare you beat me


    The little guy raised his hand and patted Andrew on the top of the head. After all, the little guy was still sitting on Andrew''s neck.


    "But steward Andrew, I want to know what''s going on?"


    Andrew quickly said to coco: "Miss, if you want to see it, I''ll arrange for the Shadow Puppet Troupe to go back and let them play for you at will."


    Oh!


    Yes, bring the Shadow Puppet Troupe back to their residence, and then they can play themselves from the beginning to the end. Coco''s eyes were brightened by Andrew''s idea.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Let''s go and see the old man Hong who are being beaten up."


    Andrew chose to take cocoa and the party out.


    And before he left, Andrew arranged for a few liquid metal robots and said, "go, get this Shadow Puppet Troupe back to me. You don''t have to be so polite. Just show the momentum of a bully."


    Several liquid metal robots were ordered to stay, and after coco and Andrew left, they immediately drove away the people watching the shadow play. Several liquid metal robots in the company went to the shadow puppet class leader. They acted in strict accordance with the bully Andrew told them to go with them.In the face of this request, the shadow play class leader will not agree.


    The next thing is simple, liquid metal machines, people fight, and start smashing things


    Of course, Andrew will certainly pay some compensation after the event, but the problem is that the Shadow Puppet Troupe doesn''t know.


    They thought they had met a bully.


    Therefore, after being tossed about, the Shadow Puppet Troupe gave in


    By this time, coco and Andrew were outside the Grand Theater.


    "Axe Gang, did you stop our organization called Longge before


    Looking at the people fighting together, coco thought of one thing and asked Andrew casually.


    Andrew nodded. "Yes, I remember that Dragon said he was from the axe gang."


    "Pietro! In the name of Hydra, give me an order to beat the axe gang Coco sat on Andrew''s neck and called out to Pietro.


    But instead of moving, Pietro asked, "boss, can you give me some motivation?"


    Coco squinted at Pietro and said nothing.


    ENSA rushed out with great vision and left Pietro a sentence: "stupid pig! You can do what the great coco asks you to do, and when it''s your turn to make the conditions. "


    Obviously, ENSA is better than Pietro and knows how to butter up.


    In this regard, Pietro is not really ENSA''s opponent.


    Cocoa''s tone was very dissatisfied, opened his mouth, and said a word that made Pietro cry: "from now on, your three heavenly kings'' positions have been canceled, and your salary has been reduced to $20 a month! This is punishment for your disobedience


    Boo Hoo Hoo!


    "Boss, don''t do this to me. 20 dollars is not enough for me to take my girlfriend out. You know, every time Jennie takes her out, it costs a lot of money


    Ha ha!


    Kids over five years old have girlfriends. What do those single dogs think!


    Cocoa rolled his eyes and said, "it''s none of my business. Who made you not work hard?"


    What a wonderful bear child''s thinking. One child lets another child fight. Such a thing is said to be a job!


    It has to be said that the world of bear children is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    Just when Pietro was very sad, there was Enza''s excited voice.


    "You all fall down! On behalf of Hydra, on behalf of the most evil force, but also on behalf of my lady, I will give you the most evil punishment


    Hearing Enza''s cry, Pietro swore in a low voice: "asshole! I can flatter you even more than I do. I have a thick skin. I don''t forget to flatter coco, asshole


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Because of the arrival of coco and his party, the disadvantaged Green Gang suddenly reversed the situation, and even more because ensha joined the battle, the axe gang, which had been pressing the Green Gang, suffered heavy damage.


    Although this is a very unusual time and space, but after all, people like them are powerful in this time and space.


    As an ancient mutant, ensha is not what those Axe Gang disciples can deal with.


    It''s true that the disciples of the axe gang have learned martial arts and are better than ordinary people, but after all, they still can''t compare with people like Enza.


    Therefore, failure becomes inevitable.


    After ensha joined the battle group, she did not have the ability to open the whole army at all. She still used the sand control skills she usually used, and did not use the rest of her abilities at all.


    But even so, ensha also in a very short period of time, in her own side to clean up a large blank area, she was around the axe gang disciples knocked down to the ground, or else it was lifted to the distance.


    As a saint of the kingdom of Egypt in ancient times, ensha was very talented.


    If she had not met coco, she would have been famous in different time and space.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    In the battle, the axe helps Wang Jitang look at the front with an incredible look on his face, and his eyes are locked on ENSA''s body.


    In Wang Jitang''s eyes, ensha''s body was wrapped in strange yellow sand. In the places where the yellow sand passed, the disciples of the axe gang had no resistance at all, and they would soon be put to the ground.


    Even it seemed that ENSA was relaxed when she knocked down the disciples of the axe gang.


    You know, all the disciples of the axe gang that she knocked down are the elite of the axe gang!


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, Wang Jitang took out a hatchet with a cold light from his waist and threw himself at ensha.


    When the wind broke, Wang Jitang was assassinated.


    "Die for me! Cut Huashan


    Wang Jitang, the leader of the axe gang, made the 36 way Tiangang axe. It was with this skill that he established his foothold in Shanghai beach and founded the axe gang which was against the Green Gang.


    Although the people in the world are afraid of Wang Jitang and are afraid of his axe skill, he has chosen the wrong opponent this time.


    Because Wang Jitang has no idea what kind of people he is going to face today.


    Perhaps in his eyes, ENSA was just a little foreign girl.


    But he didn''t know that the little girl was not simple.


    Obviously, it was even more impossible for him to understand what kind of mutant came from.


    There was a strong force from the blade of the short handled axe, and in the middle of the journey, it turned into three, three into nine, and in a moment, there were thirty-six.


    This is Wang Jitang''s most skillful Tiangang axe technique and the most fierce killing move.


    Since he has been wandering in the world for so many years, no one can''t be defeated when he uses this move.


    Today, he also used this skill to deal with a foreign girl who looked less than 8 years old. To be honest, it was also a necessity.


    After all, after ensha joined the battle group, the good situation of the axe gang began to collapse, and she also lost a lot of the elite fighting power of the axe gang.


    So if you don''t stop ENSA, the axe gang will probably lose today.


    This is what Wang Jitang does not want to see happen.


    So he did it, and it was a killing move.


    At this moment, Wang Jitang has not considered much, and the idea of "killing the little girl" has completely occupied his mind and consciousness.


    Maybe in ordinary times, he would not care about little girls like Enza.


    But now it''s not the same.


    The axe gang came out this time, bringing all the fighting power out, and also encountered a group of elite of the green gang brought by the high-level of the Green Gang.


    So once you are defeated today, wait for the fate and future of the axe gang To put it simply, there is no prospect.


    So he can''t lose!


    He has to turn that around!


    So he also needs to get rid of the foreign girl!


    Wang Jitang was cruel in his heart!


    At this time, he didn''t care much.


    He didn''t want his axe gang, which he had worked hard all his life, to be destroyed by others today!


    Wang Jitang flew in the air and fired at ensha.


    Before his men arrived, the thirty-six spirits arrived first.


    Each of these 36 strong Qi has a strong power, which can cut iron and break gold.


    In a flash, she came to ensha''s back and split on her back.


    At this time, Wang Jitang thought that he had won, and his face also showed a self satisfied smile. It seemed that the whole person had become much more relaxed.Crackling!


    Sure enough, the sharpness and vigor of the thirty-six axes all hit ENSA, and all the people from one tribe hit ENSA''s small back.


    But the smile on Wang Jitang''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes were wide open, and his face looked like a ghost.


    "Tickle me? Old man


    There was no phenomenon that the young Chinese girl was dismembered by the sharp force, and the little foreign girl did not drink hatred on the spot as her enemies had done before.


    On the contrary, the little foreign girl was still living well, but her little coat in the North was broken a few times, resulting in the cotton wadding exposed.


    What''s going on here!


    Wang Jitang''s face was stunned and fell down. For a moment, his mind turned rapidly.


    To tell you the truth, since he wandered the world, there are really few people who can survive after using this move.


    But those people are also strong in the Wulin!


    The little foreigner girl in front of me can''t be the same as those strong ones!


    Is it because I didn''t try my best?


    No! no no


    Wang Jitang cast off this idea, because he knew that he had exerted all his skills.


    But that''s strange.


    I used all my strength, so this little foreigner girl


    Unfortunately, before Wang Jitang could figure out what was going on, ENSA had to deal with him.


    "It''s shameless of you, old man, to attack."


    Although the thirty-six forces didn''t hurt her, she also scared ensha, especially ensha, who was obviously aware of a very dangerous feeling from the 36 strong Qi.


    Therefore, at the critical moment, ENSA launched the second ability besides sand control ability to completely metallize her seemingly small back, thus avoiding being dismembered.


    But even so, that 36 strong Qi hit ensha, also let her very, very painful.


    So, ENSA was angry.


    At the same time, there is also some fear!


    After all kinds of emotions mixed together, ENSA also began to be angry.


    Ensha hit Wang Jitang with hatred. In Wang Jitang''s sight, ensha''s pink and tender fist is covered with a layer of metal strangely.


    But strangely, Wang Jitang didn''t feel any strong power from the small fist covered with metal. It seemed that it was just a common punch.


    At that time, Wang Jitang steadied his mind and waved his axe to chop it.


    ENSA''s mouth curled up and a bad smile appeared.


    Under Wang Jitang''s standing position, a sharp spike made of soil broke the cement pavement soundlessly and stabbed at the key of Wang Jitang''s lower body.


    Obviously, the small fist covered with metal was just a cover up. ENSA''s actual attack on Wang Jitang was in another direction.


    Don''t forget, ensha has another ability.


    That is to say, with her ideas, the soil covered under the concrete pavement, driven by her ability and ideas, can easily form the form or weapon she wants, and has strong destructive power, and can launch attacks when the enemy is not aware of it.


    It''s like it is now!


    "Baby, don''t blame me!"


    Wang Jitang''s heart was fierce, and he used all his skills to give ENSA a a full blow!


    Faced with Wang Jitang''s attack, ENSA''s straight delicate face with an exotic flavor did not show any fear or fear. On the contrary, she also gave a sarcastic smile and replied in fluent Chinese: "don''t blame me, old man!"


    Whoosh!


    Ensha thought a turn, Wang Jitang lower body silent that sharp soil stab accelerated the sudden stab!


    Oh! Ah!


    Wang Jitang''s whole body was provoked by this sudden stab.


    Ensha quickly jumped back a few steps to avoid the blood scattered on Wang Jitang who was provoked to struggle.


    Different from martial arts moves, the way of attack of mutants is very tricky and weird.


    A few seconds later, Wang Jitang lost his vital qi. The body was lifted up by the earth thorn and hung there. It seemed to make people feel a little sad.


    After all, it is a pity that the people of the river and lake who have been on the beach for decades in this time and space are now dying in such an alternative way.


    Especially when he died so


    Wang Jitang was killed by Enza, and the axe gang lost momentum.


    On the other hand, the morale of the youth gang has been greatly improved!


    Hong Tianyang shouts at the right time: "Wang Jitang of the axe gang is dead, and the rest of them are small minions. Today we overtook them and robbed their territory!"


    After shouting, Hong Tianyang was the first to take the lead to rush into the battle area, and other senior members of the Green Gang also followed.At this stage of the battle, their leaders and the first masters of the axe gang are all killed, so the remaining disciples of the axe gang have no desire to continue fighting.


    Therefore, when Hong Tianyang joined them, the axe gang was defeated like a mountain.


    Ensha did not join in the action of beating the water dog. Instead, she looked at the back of the axe gang disciple who was chased by the Green Gang disciples and the experts. She curled her mouth and then turned back to cocoa.


    "Miss, the axe gang has been defeated."


    Coco nodded to Enza. "You''re doing a good job." , and casually lost a pile of silver dollars to ENSA, which immediately made ENSA laugh.


    "Go! Let''s go home. "


    Coco had no mind to pay attention to the next thing, and the shopping mood was interrupted, so the little guy was ready to go home.


    When coco took everyone away, a small teahouse on the third floor of the Grand Theater was leaning against the window. The two men who saw the whole fight in their eyes began to talk in a low voice.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a Tibetan blue robe and a Chinese top hat, said, "Sun Yixian is going to unite with the southern people in the world to fight against Yuan Xiang City. At that time, Shanghai will be the place to be contested. Originally, we all thought that Shanghai is not good enough, and we can take it with one blow. But now I find that there are hidden dragons and tigers here."


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, a young man standing beside him who was also wearing a long robe nodded: "the little foreign girl just now is not simple, even I can''t see her kung fu..."


    After a long silence, the middle-aged man asked the young man on his side, "Wang, do you want to visit those people?"


    After thinking about it, the young man, known as "ah Wang", whispered back to the middle-aged man: "if Mr. Liang wants to see him, I think it''s OK. Now the situation is changeable. It''s good for us to make more friends, and those people are very strong..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Boss, are you going to let us learn martial arts?"


    On the 18th of the French concession, the former headquarters of the youth gang, and now Coco''s private residence, Pietro, Wanda, Kaila and even ENSA all look at cocoa in surprise, because what cocoa announced to them just now really shocked them a little.


    Looking at Pietro with an incredible look, coco nodded solemnly and seriously: "yes, I intend to let you learn martial arts. After all, as mutants, you are very strong, but after all, the way of fighting is too monotonous. Therefore, I think if you can learn some more powerful Kung Fu, you can also become stronger and better at the same time Nine headed snakes work hard. "


    Faced with Pietro, coco says what he thinks.


    Andrew, standing at the door, looked at the children with a funny look, and he thought Coco''s idea was wonderful.


    Mutants know martial arts, ha ha!


    It''s a genius idea.


    After listening to coco say his own idea, the children think this is right.


    But if they want to learn martial arts, there is a big obstacle in front of them.


    If you don''t cross or solve this obstacle, learning martial arts will become empty talk.


    The reason is also very practical. Pietro, Wanda, Keira, and even ensha don''t know much about Chinese culture. Although they can speak fluent Chinese, they can''t understand the broad and profound things of China.


    If they want to learn martial arts, they are obviously not qualified.


    At least, some profound and mysterious classical Chinese can not be understood, let alone understood.


    Therefore, Kaila said to coco, "boss coco, it''s a good idea for you to let us learn martial arts, but the problem is that we can''t understand classical Chinese, and even less understand those martial arts books."


    As soon as Kayla said this, Pietro, Wanda and ENSA nodded one after another, obviously agreeing with her.


    On hearing this, coco smiles mysteriously. He raises his hand and pats his small chest. He responds to Kaila and says, "of course, I know this is an obstacle for you, but I have a way to solve it. Do you know, I have a mysterious store where I can buy a lot of goods, including martial arts secrets, and learn them The method of learning is also very simple. "


    With that, coco picked up a book from the edge and clapped his hands together!


    "Pa" a sound, the book very strange flash out of the stars, and then slowly disappeared in the hands of coco.


    At this time, coco said with a smile to his friends, "see, this will help you learn. You don''t need to touch Chinese classical Chinese and any knowledge at all. It''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Pietro''s eyes lit up, his spirit came to him.


    "Wow! Boss, that''s OK! Then I will learn and learn the best Kung Fu


    Seeing that learning is so simple, Pietro didn''t want to.


    All you need to do is clap your hands together and everything will be done.


    Wanda, Kyla and ENSA, three of them, widened their eyes and looked at coco in an incredible way, and they were all very moved.


    To tell you the truth, if you can learn kung fu as simple as coco said, the three girls are also willing to learn.


    After all, it''s just like coco said, it''s true that mutants are very powerful, but in the end, they are too monotonous. They are fighting with their own natural abilities. If they can learn Oriental Kung Fu, they will have a more self-protection means.


    Don''t look at the children''s age, but they are not stupid, OK.


    Cocoa rolled his eyes at Pietro: "these are all bought from faith points. The more powerful martial arts secrets are sold, the more expensive they are. So you give me faith points?"


    Oh, bought with faith.


    The children were silent for a moment.


    Because they don''t know where to get their faith.


    But coco has asked Andrew about this problem and asked him to come up with a solution.


    Therefore, coco said to the silent partners, "don''t be discouraged. As the boss, I certainly have the responsibility to solve this problem, so that you can get some faith points and bring me a little bit of benefit. The question is, are you willing to do what I say?"


    Pietro was the first to speak. The little guy wanted to learn some cool martial arts and then go back to show off. So there was no reason why he didn''t want to listen to coco.


    "You know, boss, I''m pitero''s most loyal to you. I''ll do whatever you tell me, so tell me what we''ll do."


    At this time, Pietro, a pair of great light is Gao Daquan''s appearance.


    But everyone in the room knew that if Pietro''s words could be believed, the sow would be able to go up the tree.


    Fortunately, coco doesn''t mind."If you go to the countryside to develop believers for me, one person will have a belief point. After these belief points are accumulated, you can buy Martial Arts secret books."


    Andrew came up with this idea for coco.


    Andrew felt that they couldn''t be given a free meal. Something had to be done.


    Although they are cocoa''s little friends, Andrew and Annie think the same, that is to make these children cocoa''s lackeys and thugs.


    Therefore, we have to find a way to let them do things for cocoa, which is mixed with some interests, so that they can get used to doing things for cocoa when they grow up.


    To rural development believers?


    The children froze for a moment, and then they were excited.


    One of the most exciting is ENSA.


    Because she had been a saint before, she was no stranger to the development and deception of believers.


    So she felt that she must be able to make a good performance, let coco look at himself.


    As for Pietro and Wanda and Keira Ensha felt that they could not have many believers of their own development.


    This is not a competitor of magnitude at all.


    At that time, I will be able to get the most powerful martial arts, and then I will be the first lineage of cocoa and earn a lot of tips.


    Ha ha ha!


    The more she thought about it, the more satisfied she was, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help turning up.


    Cocoa walked back to the mahogany desk on the edge, picked up a few books that had been put there, and walked back again.


    After standing in front of the friends, cocoa handed the books to them respectively.


    And he said to them, "these are the things that Butler Andrew came up with. Take a good look at them and keep them in mind. Then you can follow the above steps to develop believers."


    Pietro took the book from coco and looked down at it. On the cover of the book, there were some big words in ancient Latin: "several steps to deceive believers"


    When it comes to the idea of developing believers in rural areas, Andrew has not been thinking about it for a day or two.


    Since he came up with this idea, he had this plan.


    At that time, Coco''s mind had not been put on this aspect, so Andrew, who knew the little guy very well, pushed down the idea and didn''t mention coco.


    After all, when the little guy doesn''t have this idea, if you talk to her, it''s useless at all.


    So it''s been until now, after coco was bored, that Andrew took the opportunity to bring up the matter.


    Sure enough, bored coco heard Andrew mention this, and immediately came to be interested.


    Especially when coco found out that he could go to a mysterious shop to buy things, the little guy couldn''t bear to develop believers.


    After all, there are a lot of commodities in the mysterious store, which are very attractive to cocoa.


    But the belief point with cocoa is not many, so for those commodities, she can only look at greedy, and there is no way to buy them.


    Therefore, it is very important to expand believers and get more belief points.


    Just like a commodity that cocoa wants to buy, it needs tens of thousands of belief points. However, cocoa only earns more than 800 belief points a day.


    "Then I will provide you with some auxiliary props to make your life more perfect."


    Coco hands pinch waist, a pair of pointing Jiangshan demeanor to the partners said, and emphatically told the partners, here will provide strong cheating support.


    Pietro asked excitedly, "coco boss, how do you give us what kind of auxiliary props?"


    When Pietro asked, Wanda, Kyla, and ENSA were all listening. Obviously, the three of them were very curious about it.


    Hey, hey!


    Cocoa laughed arrogantly. He took a pile of cards out of his pocket and waved them to his friends mysteriously and ostentatiously. He said, "these are the things. They are all good things I bought from the mysterious store. With these things, you will be more successful in developing believers."


    Pietro reached for a card from cocoa''s hand and looked down.


    Cards are similar to ordinary cards, but the patterns on them are not the same.


    Pietro looked at the words on the card and whispered: "Liu Bei''s tears"


    then his elder sister Wanda, krypton girl Kyla and Apocalypse gyensha all gathered around him and looked at the card in his hand one after another.


    Kaila was puzzled and said, "what is the meaning of Liu Bei''s tears and what is its use? Why can you help us to recruit believers for you


    Indeed, what''s the use of this card? The kids are really in a fog.Seeing this, coco smiles, and then rushes out of his hand a card which is also [Liu Bei''s tears], and then throws it on the ground.


    When the card falls on the ground, it turns into a series of stars to dissipate.


    Pietro, they suddenly had a strange feeling in their hearts. They felt that cocoa had become more amiable and more approachable.


    "My friends! Guys! What do you think is different now? "


    Coco smile standing in situ asked his little friend.


    When cocoa asked this question, Pietro heard cocoa''s voice and felt an irresistible impulse to bow to cocoa Well, I have to say that this kind of exotic commodity is really weird.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    The conflict between the axe gang and the outside of the Shanghai Grand Theater was due to the involvement of coco and their involvement, which eventually led to the final victory of the Green Gang. Moreover, Wang Jitang, the leader of the axe gang, drank bitterness on the spot, leading to the decapitation of the gang. Therefore, in the following days, the Qingbang successfully won the territory controlled by the axe gang.


    At this time, the Qing Gang had extended from the French concession to the British concession, the public concession, and even a small area of the Japanese concession, which was quite popular in Shanghai.


    The destruction of the axe gang and the death of Wang Jitang, the leader of the gang, also made some forces who wanted to make up for the Qing Gang''s ideas. They put away their tusks one after another, and sent people to find Hong Tianyang to make up for the relationship. At the same time, they apologized for the conflict during this period.


    The reason why these forces have such a reaction is actually very simple. The Qingbang shows its strength and tells everyone that if they want to make their own decisions, they will have to bear some serious consequences.


    At the same time, it is also a signal from many forces in the outside world that the Green Gang has not yet declined. If you want to make the idea of the Green Gang, you have to weigh it carefully. The ax Gang is an obvious example.


    The end of Wang Jitang is a warning to some people.


    Of course, this war not only solved the disadvantageous situation of the Green Gang, but also made coco them come into the eyes of some people.


    Ensha, a foreign girl with strange martial arts skills, killed Wang Jitang for half her life with two moves. Even in the end, everyone couldn''t figure out what kind of "Kung Fu" she was using. Therefore, many people were afraid of this.


    It is said that ensha, a little foreign girl, is just a maid beside the so-called "little aunt". But even if she is a maid, she also has such a powerful power.


    Not to mention the people around the "sister-in-law". At first glance, they know that there is no good match. Therefore, under its control, the current Qingbang can never be compared with the same day, and can be viewed with eyes.


    Therefore, for a while, all the major gangs, organizations, and forces sent people to inquire about information, hoping to find out what was sacred about "little aunt".


    Unfortunately, these people who came to inquire for information, all of them were disappointed.


    Because coco didn''t want to see them at all.


    So these people have a closed door in hongtianyang.


    Come to Qingbang to contact friendship or something, OK!


    But there''s no way to see "Auntie and grandma."!


    In a word, my sister-in-law is not free!


    And after time''s fermentation, Coco''s name of "little sister-in-law" has gradually spread out beyond the Shanghai beach, from Guangzhou in the south to the icy black land in the north, and her name is also being passed down from mouth to mouth.


    After all, "Auntie and grandma" is a little too mysterious.


    Wang Kong took over the Qing Gang when he was born. He didn''t even believe in Guan Er Ge. Instead, they believed in a "little girl". So how could this not become a source of conversation and gossip.


    Especially when the people of the Green Gang often fight, it is a wonderful slogan. All these things are very attractive to people and want to explore the truth, right.


    What''s more, it has been proved that the ability of the youth gang has increased.


    So, no one can''t help feeling this.


    After all, it is still very attractive to shout such two wonderful slogans, which can improve one''s strength in a short time.


    It''s just that someone tried it secretly, but it didn''t work.


    Obviously, there are still some unknown secrets in this, so we all hope to find out the real news from the Green Gang, as well as the secret of improving power in a short time.


    This day!


    Two well-known people went to Hong Tianyang and said they wanted to meet "little aunt" coco.


    If it''s someone else, maybe Hong Tianyang won''t give him a good face. He says, "my little sister-in-law said she didn''t see anyone." then he sent him away.


    However, these two are so famous today that they are extraordinary both in the folk and in the lake, and even in the northern and southern Wulin forces. Therefore, Hong Tianyang can''t treat them like this.


    But Hong Tianyang thinks about it again. Coco clearly told him that he would watch a Shadow Puppet Troupe at home to perform "Fengshenbang" for himself. He didn''t want others to disturb him, so Hong Tianyang had a hard time.


    Yes, I''m in trouble!


    Coco, he doesn''t dare to offend!


    After that trip, Hong Tianyang didn''t dare to disobey coco, and he even had some intention of betrayal.


    After all, the thought of his death, will eventually fall into cocoa''s hands, then this brain how disabled will have the mind of betrayal.


    Therefore, under this premise, Hong Tianyang was absolutely obedient to cocoa''s orders and did his best.


    But these two people who come here today are really embarrassing for him.


    He shouldn''t have gone against cocoa and sent them away.But these two people''s names are too big, so Hong Tianyang is really embarrassed.


    What''s more, Hong Tianyang knows that cocoa has a big plan, which is to recruit his followers in the sun.


    Therefore, if you offend the two men who are well-known in the sun, it will have a great impact on Coco''s plan to recruit believers.


    It is also a comprehensive consideration of many aspects of the problem, the final will let Hong Tianyang do difficult.


    After all, Hong Tianyang is very old. He is younger than coco. He can do anything without worrying about so many aspects.


    For example, Hong Tianyang, an old man of the same age, will become more cautious and careful as he gets older. As the saying goes, "the older the river is, the less daring he is". And it is not unreasonable to think about it carefully.


    Seeing more and experiencing more, of course, we have a profound understanding of the dark side of the world.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that, unlike young people who think the world is so beautiful, people will become cautious and lose their vigor.


    Of course, not everyone does, but most people do.


    And hongtianyang is the same.


    After 20 years of retrogression, Hong Tianyang will never be so embarrassed.


    A word or two will send them away.


    But now, he won''t do it.


    But just as Hong Tianyang''s mind was turning, the oldest middle-aged man of the two men who came to the door said, "what''s the matter with Lao Hong? Or did we take the liberty of coming here to embarrass you? If so, we may as well come back next time. "


    Middle aged man''s tone of voice and amiable, not that kind of domineering posture.


    But the middle-aged man''s side of the youth, but there is a faint expression of resentment on his face, as if Hong Tianyang neglected himself and the middle-aged man.


    It''s just because the middle-aged people don''t make a statement, so it''s hard for young people to say anything.


    Hearing the speech, Hong Tianyang quickly gathered his mind and responded with a smile to the middle-aged man: "where does Master Liang speak? I''m just thinking about how to talk to my sister-in-law. Mr. Liang, you don''t know. We can''t be treated with ordinary people''s ideas, and her temper is also very strange."


    Speaking of this, Hong Tianyang showed a bitter smile.


    Indeed, a child less than three years old is, of course, unpredictable and unreasonable to adults.


    Therefore, Hong Tianyang''s words are not wrong.


    But listening to the middle-aged man called Liang Shi and the young man beside him, they had different ideas.


    Liang Shi, a middle-aged man, nodded with a smile and said to Hong Tianyang in a gentle tone: "the strange man has a strange temper, and can''t be the same as ordinary people. Listening to Lao Hong''s words, I''d like to see this strange man more."


    The young man sitting on the side of Liang Shi''s body bowed his head and curled his mouth. He was very dismissive of Hong Tianyang, and even thought that he was raising the status of his sister-in-law and pretending to be mysterious.


    Just because of the relationship between middle-aged people, young people are not good at what to show, but they are very unhappy at the bottom of their heart.


    "Please wait here for a moment. I''m going to call my sister-in-law. But I have to tell Mr. Liang in advance about some things. I can''t guarantee if my sister-in-law will see you. After all, I said that she has a strange temper."


    Liang Shichong, a middle-aged man, nodded with a smile. He didn''t have any uneasy and happy expression at all. He responded to Hong Tianyang and said, "it doesn''t matter. You just go."


    Then Hong Tianyang turned away and called cocoa.


    It''s no surprise that there was a telephone in 1911. It''s just that compared with the telephone in the 21st century, the telephone in this time and space is very old.


    When Hong Tianyang left, the young man finally opened his mouth to the middle-aged man: "master Liang, do you think that little aunt is too much? What kind of person are you? If you want to see her, she still takes Joe like that. It''s just unreasonable.


    Besides, no matter how famous she is now, she''s also a member of the youth gang, and she''s the kind who can''t get on the stage. So, Mr. Liang, you can be more like that. "


    Ha ha!


    The middle-aged man laughed and turned to look at the young man. At the same time, the middle-aged man''s eyes were full of blame, as if to blame him for what he said was wrong.


    Seeing the reproachful look in the eyes of the middle-aged man, the young man quickly made amends: "master Liang, I..."


    But before the young man finished his words of apology, his words were interrupted by middle age.


    Listen to the middle-aged people to the young: "Wang, you are still young after all, so you are still a little competitive. Therefore, you must pay more attention to this aspect, otherwise you will suffer a great loss in the future.


    Besides, as I said, there are many strange people in the world. Which one is not eccentric.


    For example, sun Yixian set up the "Tongmeng club" Today, I''m here to visit the little sister-in-law. I hope to help Yixian to see if we can make the Green Gang work for us. After all, our enemy, Yuan Bawang, is so powerful... "Listening to the middle-aged man''s words, the young man stood up and bowed deeply to him and said, "thank you very much for the words of Mr. Liang. Zhaoming will bear it in mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    At the former headquarters of the youth gang, but now it has become his own residence, and I did not spend a big ocean for this, I watched the Shadow Puppet Troupe "invited" back by Andrew to perform the shadow puppet play "the list of gods - three fairy maids putting out the Yellow River array" for himself. It was very pleasant for me.


    shadow play "Fengshen Bang" these days cocoa has seen several times, even the shadow play troupe has played numb, but cocoa still watched with relish, and now and then make complaints about the plot.


    "Why was sanxiangu defeated by the original Tianzun? He was even beaten to death by the supreme emperor and captured. This is simply bullying! Don''t act like that


    Coco, who sits in front of the shadow play and watches the shadow play, continuously protests with the development of the plot.


    listen to the protesting voice make complaints about the shadow puppets.


    Bear boy! This is the plot. You don''t like it. Don''t watch it! Since you don''t like it so much, you caught us here to perform for you for three days in a row.


    is obviously impossible to make complaints about the Tucao of the shadow puppet masters.


    The little guy doesn''t like the plot anyway.


    Why do three big sisters revenge for their brothers? Instead, they have to be killed by two old men. This is bullying!


    Abominable expository! Damn the Lord!


    Hum!


    If I go to the world of gods, I will make two old men look good!


    The little guy swears in his heart.


    But after all, it''s just a shadow play, and coco obviously can''t go to the world of the list of gods, so her idea can only be thought about, and it is impossible to realize after all.


    "Andrew, let them play three fairy maids for me, defeat the primitive emperor Tianzun and the supreme emperor, and help king Zhou win the victory at one stroke. I want to see the plot like this."


    For bear child, she doesn''t care whether the original story is or not. After reading so much, she doesn''t like the current plot, so she wants to change the plot to one she likes.


    After hearing Coco''s request, Andrew answered, went to the shadow play shed, opened the curtain and went in.


    Dogleg bully housekeeper''s style is staged again.


    After Andrew took a good tune and glanced at the shadow puppet masters, he said slowly, "my miss doesn''t like this kind of plot. She wants to see the story of the three fairy maids'' defeat of Tianzun and Laojun at the beginning, and King Zhou wants to win the final victory..."


    Listening to Andrew''s request, a number of shadow puppet masters all showed a bitter smile and a look of embarrassment.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t know how to play the plot at all. From small to large, they interpret the original story.


    If you follow Andrew''s advice, they really don''t know how to do it.


    What do you say?


    How to match the instruments?


    And a series of problems will appear. What should they do?


    Although this is a strange request, it is difficult for people, but considering that Andrew and they are "bullies", shadow puppet troupes as ordinary people still dare not offend.


    Therefore, the leader of the Shadow Puppet Troupe carefully arched Andrew''s hand, and said to Andrew with an apologetic face: "steward, it''s not that small people don''t want to play, but they really don''t know how to do it.


    This is what we people do in primary school. The young lady asked us to play the opposite plot. This is really something we can''t do


    Andrew also knew that it was a bit of a dilemma for shadow puppet artists.


    However, as a butler who wants to perfect the performance of bully dogleg housekeeper, although it is a little difficult, he still has to do it.


    Otherwise, it would not be perfect.


    It also makes coco unhappy.


    If coco is not happy, it is his housekeeper''s dereliction of duty.


    So Andrew rolled his eyes at the speaker and said, "that''s your business. Anyway, you should make my lady happy, or I''ll make you unhappy all my life."


    Andrew is basically a mouthpiece. He is just bluffing these shadow puppet artists. He will not really do that.


    After all, Andrew is not the real scum.


    But the problem is that these shadow puppet artists don''t know.


    So they think that this foreign housekeeper is definitely a man who can say and do.


    When Andrew''s voice dropped, several dogleg liquid metal robots also came in, and looked at a group of shadow puppet artists with their fists creaking and rattling. The implication was very intriguing.


    Andrew turned away from the shed and didn''t go on talking to the shadow puppet artists because they had said everything they had to say. The rest was up to the shadow puppet artists to open their minds.Such a routine really scares these shadow puppet artists.


    Finally, these people discussed and felt that people had to bow their heads under the eaves, so they chose to follow Andrew''s story and try to make the little girl happy.


    So far, the plot of Fengshenbang has changed greatly.


    The three fairy maids set up the Yellow River array, defeated the twelve golden immortals of hermeneutics, and also cut off their heads. Even the primitive emperor Tianzun and the Supreme Lord Laojun, who had come to bully the small, were defeated by a mysterious man called kekexian, which changed the fate of sanxiangu.


    Such a wonderful change has won cocoa''s favor.


    Even Andrew thought that these shadow puppet artists had a wonderful brain.


    Instead of letting the three fairies defeat the original Tianzun and the supreme emperor, they came up with a mysterious fairy like the cocoa fairy. Moreover, the so-called "cocoa Fairy" was still very powerful. As soon as she appeared, she defeated the primitive Tianzhu and the Supreme Lord, and changed the fate of the three Fairies.


    Of course, these shadow puppet masters are not idiots.


    Of course, knowing that a character is too powerful will lose its appeal.


    Therefore, in the next wonderful story, they constantly open their brains and add various exotic strange roles, and at the same time, one by one is stronger than the other to enhance the attraction of the plot.


    And this is exactly cocoa''s appetite, the little guy is watching with relish.


    From time to time Andrew was asked to take out the ocean to reward.


    When a bunch of white flowers were awarded out of the ocean, shadow puppet artists who were still very aggrieved suddenly found that they had changed the plot so wonderful that there would be such a good thing. When they were young, they immediately rejected and became very hard-working.


    For these shadow puppet artists'' mentality change, we have to say it is really a funny thing.


    With the advance of the plot, gradually came to the scene of Kong Xuan.


    Of course, the three fairies are still in the plot, and the mysterious fairy "coco Fairy" is also very active. She will be active in every scene, and she will appear at the critical moment to defeat various immortals.


    And after each defeat the opponent, the next appearance of the mutant gods, will also be more powerful.


    It has to be said that in order to please coco and for the sake of the ocean, these shadow puppet artists have opened their brains and worked hard to the utmost.


    It''s not easy to make a living.


    What''s more, she also has some strange requirements for the young lady of the "bully" family. In addition, the young lady has a "vicious" housekeeper and a group of fierce thugs who look very frightening.


    So, what do you want these shadow puppet artists to choose?


    It''s hard to eat!


    However, the result is still very happy.


    Coco was happy, and shadow puppet artists were also benefited.


    Because shadow puppet artists have met the idea of Coco''s exotic flower, the following plots are performed according to cocoa''s requirements, so cocoa will not be stingy.


    After a large number of silver coins of white flowers were given down, the resentment in the hearts of many shadow puppet artists gradually dissipated.


    After all, those oceans are real stuff.


    As for why there are so many oceans in cocoa?


    This problem is very simple. As the "little girl grandmother" of the youth gang, coco can get 100000 ocean "pocket money" worshipped by the youth gang every month, not to mention Andrew can also make counterfeit money, so how can the little guy be short of money.


    Sitting on the chair in the courtyard, watching the shadow play of Fengshenbang, coco laughed happily and ate fruits like Hami melon that Andrew had brought her.


    It can be seen that cocoa''s small days in this time and space are really comfortable.


    A liquid metal robot wearing a black T-shirt came to Andrew''s side and whispered a few words to him. Then Andrew waved the liquid metal robot off, turned around and walked to cocoa. He leaned down and whispered to cocoa: "Miss, Lao Hong just called and said that there is a big man who wants to visit you. I don''t know if you will see or not, miss See you? "


    Coco looked up at Andrew and blinked: "big man? How big is it? "


    Andrew replied in a low voice: "Miss, it''s estimated that it is a famous person in this time and space. Of course, we don''t have to pay attention to such a person. If you don''t meet, I''ll ask someone to reply to Lao Hong."


    Coco thought about it and thought that after watching shadow play for many days, he was a bit bored anyway, so there was no problem to see the aborigines in this time and space to relieve boredom.


    So the little guy said to Andrew, "see you! I want to see what the big people here are like


    Andrew nodded immediately. "Well, miss, I''ll arrange it."


    The other party wants to see coco. Of course, it''s impossible for the little guy to pass by. He must have asked Lao Hong to bring them here.So Andrew asked Hong Tianyang to send back the two people who were going to visit cocoa, and he arranged some simple fruits and tea here to facilitate the reception.


    Coco is not clear, she just because of the boring temporary initiative, and met the aborigines of this era, but let her get involved in this time and space, the most magnificent current in this era.


    Moreover, because of Coco''s intervention, the original serious social change has become a very ironic historical event, which has made many historians in this time and space


    How do you say that The wheel of history turns slowly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Andrew, what do those two people mean by all that stuff they''re saying to me?"


    Under the guidance of Hong Tianyang, Liang Shi and Wang''s youth arrived at Keke''s residence. They finally met "little aunt" and "little aunt".


    To be honest, both of them were shocked.


    Because they never thought that the recently famous "little aunt" in Shanghai beach was actually a bear child less than three years old in tema.


    Even at the Shanghai Grand Theater, they did not pay attention to cocoa.


    But the truth is so cruel.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged man known as Liang Shi is very self-restraint. Even in the face of coco, who is less than three years old, he does not show inappropriate emotions. Instead, he has a good chat with coco.


    It was not until Liang Shi and Wang''s youth left that coco stopped pretending to ask Andrew what they meant by their words.


    Although Coco''s correspondence is good just now, in fact, baby bear has no idea what the middle-aged man and the young man are talking about.


    Andrew bowed over to coco and said, "Miss, what they mean is that they want us to stand by them and name their own identities. Obviously, they have something to do with the fierce revolutionary army in the south."


    Although coco didn''t understand, Andrew was smart.


    Andrew, who accompanied him all the way, of course understood the subtext contained in the words of Mr. Liang and the youth surnamed Wang.


    "It is estimated that sun Yixian is going to war with Yuan Bawang. At that time, Shanghai, as the economic lifeline, must be the place for both sides to fight. The Green Gang has the advantage of Shanghai beach, which is an important force. So these two people are trying to win you over, miss."


    Andrew made a detailed analysis of the intentions of Liang Shi and Wang''s youth, as well as the subtext implied in their previous speeches. He also gave cocoa a a broken explanation, and finally made cocoa understand everything.


    Coco, who understood the intention of the middle-aged and young people, suddenly appeared eager and excited on his small face. The little guy''s reaction was seen in Andrew''s eyes, which made Andrew understand that cocoa was interested in this matter.


    Bear children are not afraid of anything at all. They like to drill where there is a lot of excitement. They don''t think that this will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Now cocoa is in this state.


    After listening to Andrew''s analysis, she knew what was going on.


    It turns out that the middle-aged man and the young man are the most violent people in recent years. It is said that they want to compete with Yuan Bawang in the north for the southern forces.


    Oh!


    War or something, I like it best.


    Well, that''s the real activity of the little guy''s heart.


    "Andrew, if we choose to join the south, what officials will they give me? I''ve heard that sun Yixian has granted many officials and wishes to many people, such as the governor of Dadu and the governor of the army. How can I be the governor of Shanghai? "


    Coco was very excited at this time, and obviously she wanted to make an official.


    But coco obviously didn''t think that he could be an official if he was less than three years old!


    How shameless sun Yixian would have given cocoa an an official!


    Cocoa didn''t think about it at all.


    In the eyes of the little guy, since he wants to join the southern camp with the Green Gang, sun Yixian must give himself good.


    Otherwise, why do you want to join them.


    It was in Beverly and West Point kindergartens when the children joined their own teams. They also wanted to give some sweets, such as candy, games and so on.


    If there is no benefit, who can join.


    Coco brought the things he had learned in kindergarten into this time and space, and used it in this matter.


    How could she know that the world of children and that of adults are totally different things.


    In addition, there is a wonderful Andrew around her. This guy doesn''t remind cocoa of this problem, but only follows cocoa''s meaning and thinking mode.


    It''s like it is now.


    Andrew, with a flattering smile on his face, said to coco: "yes, sun Yixian is far worse than yuan overlord in terms of strength. As far as I know, the Beiyang army under yuan Xiangcheng is very powerful, which is known as the strongest army in the country. Now sun Yixian only has the support of a few local governors in the name of their own, but they have their own plans one by one I plan to... "


    Although Andrew comes from another time and space, he knows a lot about this time and space.


    So Andrew is right about the strength comparison between the north and the south.


    "Even yuan Xiangcheng''s Three Dharma protectors, the four great vajras and the eight heavenly kings, have profound martial arts skills. Even yuan Bawang himself is a top-notch expert."Andrew told coco all the intelligence information he had collected about yuan Bawang and sun Yixian.


    After listening to Andrew''s account, coco was not interested in the comparison of military and economic strength at all, but was very interested in their martial arts.


    So as soon as Andrew''s voice fell, the little guy blinked his big eyes and asked with interest: "Andrew, do you know what martial arts yuan Xiangcheng and sun Yixian can do? How powerful are the masters around them? If there is a martial art I like, I think I can copy it. "


    No matter what you do, you can''t copy it!


    In a word, cocoa''s ability has reached the extreme.


    Especially when cocoa copied ENSA''s ability increase skill, cocoa became more powerful.


    Fortunately, the little guy is not a devil like character. Otherwise, with Andrew''s technological support through time and space, God knows how many creatures in time and space are stained with blood.


    What?


    You say the gods and demons are powerful?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    It''s not easy to copy your skills and add "ability increase" to kill you.


    Not to mention coco also has a terrible [seal] skill, which is the nightmare of all the strong.


    Of course, maybe coco doesn''t know how strong he is.


    What''s more, she is still a little girl under three years old. What she thinks about in her heart is not to dominate the country, but to make a prank at most. Therefore, she will not bring any disaster to the multiverse.


    Listening to Coco''s question, Andrew quickly responded: "according to the information I have, Yuan Xiangcheng has mastered the magic skill [purple thunder skill] inherited from the ancient strong man Xiang Yu. This Kung Fu is very powerful and domineering. It can communicate the natural elements of heaven and earth, and let the thunder and lightning power of nature be used by himself. It is with this skill that Yuan Xiangcheng has a" reincarnation overlord " ¡¯The name. "


    Coco listened very carefully, and his brain was filled with some wonderful pictures.


    In Coco''s imagination, Yuan Bawang should be a strong man who looks like a primitive man, standing under the thunder, beating his chest and shouting


    But in fact, cocoa brain tonic is not right at all.


    This "reincarnation overlord yuan Xiangcheng" of time and space is not the image of Keke Suo''s brain.


    This may not be known until coco has a chance to see himself.


    "It is said that sun Yixian''s martial arts came from the Western [three fists divided by Li Montesquieu], and through his own way of adopting his own strong points and combining some things from Japan, he finally formed all his kung fu."


    Hearing this, coco stopped his brain tonic and said to Andrew, "according to you, this is a hodgepodge."


    Andrew nodded: "Miss, you are right to understand that."


    After receiving Andrew''s response, coco curled his lips.


    obviously the little guy thinks Sun Yixian''s Kungfu doesn''t sound like Yuan Xiangcheng''s interest in her, and there''s also a woodlouse look. It''s not cool at all.


    Think about it. It''s not surprising coco thinks so.


    Imagine if Sun Yat Sen''s Kung Fu was used to fight the enemy, it would be such a scene.


    Look at my iron fist!


    is that woodlouse?


    But yuan Xiangcheng''s is different.


    [look at the XX move of purple thunder skill]


    is this very tall?


    For children like coco, cool is certainly the first.


    And spitting things, of course, children will not like.


    So sun Yixian''s Kung Fu, after listening to Andrew, coco suddenly lost interest.


    "I don''t want to copy such local martial arts. I think yuan Bawang''s martial arts are very good. Just the name sounds cool."


    Coco thought about it and said it to Andrew.


    When Andrew heard the speech, he laughed and replied to coco: "Miss, you have the highest will. Since you like yuan Xiangcheng''s Kung Fu, we can go to the capital city to have a look at it when we are free, and then we can find a chance to copy it."


    In Andrew''s opinion, it was not too difficult at all.


    "To the capital?" Coco felt a little moved, but soon the little guy collapsed and hung down his shoulders, looking a little depressed, which made Andrew very curious.


    He didn''t know what happened to coco, how suddenly his aura became so decadent.


    So Andrew couldn''t help asking coco, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Coco looked up at Andrew. His face was full of decadence. He said to Andrew, "it''s a pity that I have to wait at home for the south to be an official. It seems that I can''t go to the capital."


    Hi!Andrew was amused by Coco''s words.


    He thought it was something that made coco react like this.


    It''s just such a small thing.


    No!


    Not even a little thing.


    It''s just a bear boy''s blind worry.


    Knowing the crux, Andrew said to coco, "Miss, you don''t have to worry about this kind of problem..."


    Coco was comforted, and Andrew thought in his mind Joke! With me, Andrew, is that a problem?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "You are a living immortal


    "Yes! yes! Living immortal! Let''s kowtow to the living gods


    "Living immortal! My children have been seriously ill in bed, and the doctor can''t cure them. All the nearby fairies have come, but they say they are hopeless. Please be kind and go to my house to see where my poor child is


    Pitero was very proud to see the villagers kneeling in front of him.


    According to Coco''s plan, Pietro, his sister Wanda, keila and ENSA came to the villages and towns on the outskirts of Shanghai to launch the so-called believer recruitment program.


    From the current situation, the effect is still very good.


    At this time, Pietro changed his Japanese samurai costume and put on a black Taoist robe. It looked like a bit of a nondescript feeling.


    After all, Pietro is a little boy with blonde hair and blue eyes. He is wearing a black Taoist robe, which is always a little strange to people.


    But Pietro is so cheeky that he thinks he''s in "role playing" and has prepared a set of Andrew''s explanations for it, so he doesn''t show any weakness.


    In addition, he used a number of really magical, fooling those ignorant countrymen to be stunned. How can people care why a little foreign boy would wear a Taoist robe.


    Xiakou village is a small village with no more than 100 households. Although it is located near the prosperous Shanghai beach, the village has not gained any practical benefits, but is still so poor.


    Maybe this is the real situation of China in 1911.


    Because of poverty, people in the village can''t read books. If they can''t read books, they don''t know much. If they don''t know much, they can easily fool around. This is a very simple truth.


    So, when Pietro appeared in the village with a batch of liquid metal robots, and rescued a child who had just been trampled to death by a mad cow, the villagers in the whole village regarded him as a living immortal.


    It''s also a coincidence that when Pietro had a headache about how to deceive the villagers, he was given the opportunity to show "miracles.".


    It turned out that a cowherd boy in the village did not know what to do with it. All of a sudden, the cow he released became crazy and stepped on the cowherd boy in his madness.


    No matter how bad a cow is, it has some weight.


    It can be imagined what kind of situation will happen when the hooves of a cow step on a person''s body.


    The unfortunate cowherd couldn''t do it on the spot.


    But all the people present don''t think the cowherd boy can live!


    And it was at this point that Pietro made his debut.


    He took out the nano therapeutic machine that Andrew gave to himself, and started the treatment on the spot for the cowherd boy. The nano robot invisible to the naked eye is of course not what those ignorant villagers can know.


    Therefore, these villagers all think that Pietro is using the method of immortality.


    Under the treatment of nano robot, the terrible wound of cattle herding baby who was trampled by mad cow healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and this phenomenon was completely regarded by the villagers as a change under the immortal means.


    Pietro himself, however, has been selectively ignored for his appearance and has been regarded as a God.


    "This lady, please rise."


    Pietro remembers Andrew''s confession, so he''s very kind, and if there''s no usual banter, it''s like two people.


    The frosty looking woman who claimed that her family had seriously ill children in bed was helped up by Pietro.


    Pitifully, this woman is only 33 years old, but she is called old lady by Pietro.


    However, it also reflects that women''s living conditions are not good, and it is also very difficult.


    Otherwise, how could she look like an old woman at the age of 33, the most mature and charming woman.


    You know, in modern society, 33 year old women, that is the most attractive ah.


    "In front of the fairy, the village women dare not."


    When a woman is helped by Pietro, she is very frightened and uneasy.


    It''s a pity that she has no resistance to piterow''s help.


    Finally, the woman was helped up by Pietro.


    "Auntie, let''s talk less. Now please take me to your house."


    The woman suddenly raised her head with surprise on her face, and her eyes showed an incredible look, because she had no idea that the immortal would really hear her words and promised to go to her home to see her children.


    To tell you the truth, women actually have no hope for this matter.


    But Pietro''s words, but gave a woman an accident.


    "Immortal master, you..."


    Pietro kept his smile on his face and helped the woman who was shaking a little. He thought to himself, "the people here are so fooling.".In the eyes of this village woman, Pietro, a young foreigner with a kind smile, seems to be covered by a layer of golden sunshine, which is so mysterious that people want to be close and worship...


    --- the dividing line ------


    "coco, where are you? Dad has arrived in Shanghai. I''ll come to see you now. "


    Coco receives a phone call from his father amid the interference from zizlala''s radio waves.


    In the face of his father''s inquiry, coco took the phone to reply: "I was in Shanghai in 1911, Dad, how can you find me? Unless Butler Andrew comes back and brings you


    Because of the electromagnetic interference of time and space, Coco''s words became "I am in Ziz Shanghai, my father is looking for me Andrew Butler ]It looks like this.


    And with the more and more serious electromagnetic interference in space and time, the call had to end.


    Jin Xiantai was very angry and threw the mobile phone with a busy tone to one side and murmured: "coco is more and more outrageous. See if I can spank her after I find her this time."


    Serena ran to the side and picked up the mobile phone that Jin Xiantai had left on the ground. After hearing Jin Xiantai''s murmur, she went to comfort Jin Xiantai.


    "William, don''t say that. Coco is still a child."


    Said this, Serena will mobile phone again into the hands of Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai was very angry, put the mobile phone back in his pocket and said to Serena, "it''s because she is still young and a child, so I''m so angry. You can see how old she is, and you can see how far away she is to play by herself. If this is too big, I can still manage it. "


    Because Jin Xiantai''s voice was a little loud, it attracted the attention of many people nearby.


    Serena had to remind Jin Xiantai to pay attention to the occasion.


    Yes, Serena and Jin Xiantai just got off the plane and are still at Shanghai International Airport.


    Although they arrived in Shanghai by private plane, due to a few special reasons, they did not have a smuggler''s channel, but took a public channel.


    Jin Xiantai, worried about his daughter cocoa, called cocoa before he left the airport.


    This is to know where cocoa is as soon as possible, and then find cocoa in the shortest possible time.


    But in the end, Jin Xiantai was disappointed.


    Although he talked to his daughter on the phone, Jin Xiantai still didn''t know where coco was. He just heard his daughter say on the phone that he was still in Shanghai.


    But the problem is that Shanghai is so big, how can you let Jin Xiantai find the little guy.


    Jin Xiantai, who is afraid of any danger and trouble for his daughter, is very worried about it.


    It is precisely because of this worry that he has the previous reaction.


    Referring to Serena''s reminder, Jin Xiantai restrained his anger, and then walked outside the airport with Serena carrying a salute.


    On the way, Serena continued to comfort Jin Xiantai: "William, don''t worry so much. Coco is not accompanied by Andrew Butler and the old woman named Annie. If there is an adult, coco will not have any trouble."


    Serena didn''t know how mischievous and mischievous the little guy was, so of course she thought coco wouldn''t make much noise, just like ordinary children.


    But Jin Xiantai is different.


    As cocoa''s father, also experienced cocoa to make several strange things, he is very familiar with his daughter.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that Jin Xiantai is so worried.


    The last time I came to China, coco and her friends made a "illegal invasion of the airspace." now I''m not looking at Cocoa. God knows what the little guy will do again.


    What''s more, thanks to the help of Li Hong and Jin Jianshe last time, it didn''t make coco any worse.


    So this time, something happened. When she was not around, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe were no longer there. If there was only one Annie, it would be really hard to say.


    After all, Annie is a stranger in China.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai''s worries are not unreasonable.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai sighs, and then tells Serena about the wonderful things cocoa has done, so that Serena can understand why she is so worried about cocoa.


    "You don''t know, coco can''t be treated as a normal child at all. Her ability to make trouble is much more powerful than ordinary children, and she causes much more trouble.


    Do you know, at the time of Chinese new year, I originally planned to take coco to China, so I brought her to China. But do you know what trouble this little guy has caused? "


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai said so seriously, Serena immediately felt that Jin Xiantai was a little funny.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai here really let the girl see another side of him, so the girl thought it was very interesting and fresh.However, Selena did not tease Jin Xiantai. After all, Jin Xiantai''s face was full of worry, so Serena shook her head with her head, saying that she was not clear.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai said, "this troublemaker and her friends invaded China''s airspace and attracted the personnel of China''s intelligence department. They were almost arrested and locked up."


    Ah!?


    Serena looks at Jin Xiantai in a daze.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai told her that this thing was really something that the girl couldn''t believe.


    Coco, a bear boy less than three years old, could cause such trouble as "invading Chinese airspace". This is not William who is joking with himself.


    It was the first thought that came to Serena''s mind as she was shocked.


    However, Selena glanced at Jin Xiantai and found that Jin Xiantai had a serious look on his face. Obviously, what he said was definitely not a joke.


    Then it is true!


    Oh, my God!


    How did coco do it?


    That''s so! Cow! la


    At this time, from behind two people, suddenly someone called the name of Jin Xiantai.


    "William?"


    When Jin Xiantai and Selena looked, they saw a familiar middle-aged man coming towards them.


    This is not Zhou Jianguo


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Zhou Jianguo is obviously a little fat. He is much fatter than when Jin Xiantai met him last time. Obviously, this guy had a good life in Japan, so he was generous and fat.


    After recognizing Zhou Jianguo, Jin Xiantai responded and walked over.


    After shaking hands, Jin Xiantai said, "are you back home? Has the project in Japan been completed? "


    Unlike Jin Xiantai, Zhou Jianguo holds Jin Xiantai''s hand with some force.


    "Not yet. How could the project be finished so soon? I came back to buy a batch of new engineering equipment. But I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why? Are you here on holiday in China


    Serena came over and stopped by Jin Xiantai.


    She is charming and charming. She is very attractive to South American girls. Her figure is very hot, which attracts Zhou Jianguo''s eyes.


    Of course, Zhou Jianguo doesn''t have any indecent look in his eyes. After all, Selena looks like Jin Xiantai''s girlfriend. Zhou Jianguo has no idea unless he is crazy.


    However, Zhou Jianguo thinks that Selena''s figure, appearance and match with Jin Xiantai are quite suitable. She stands by Jin Xiantai, which means a golden boy and a jade girl.


    But Zhou Jianguo immediately thought that he had seen some news in Japanese newspapers and on paper, saying that it seems that Jin Xiantai and a woman named Annie have come together?


    And some mainstream media in the United States have confirmed the news.


    In this way, who is this girl?


    For a moment, Zhou Jianguo was wrong.


    He thinks that Serena may be the "little three" or Pao friend that Jin Xiantai is looking for.


    But in Zhou Jianguo''s opinion, such a thing is quite normal.


    First of all, Jin Xiantai is an American. He has lived and grown up in the United States since he was a child. He has accepted and used to the American way of thinking and behavior Oh, Americans, understand.


    And I''m young, rich and handsome.


    So there are some girls around. What''s so strange about that.


    It can even be said that there is no girl around him, that is the ghost.


    Selena noticed Zhou Jianguo''s sight, and then the girl actually raised her hand and took Jin Xiantai''s arm, deliberately causing a small misunderstanding.


    Jin Xiantai of course also found the intention of Selena, but in front of Zhou Jianguo, he was not easy to explain anything, so let Selena succeed.


    Zhou Jianguo gave a smile, moved his eyes away from Serena, turned his eyes to Jin Xiantai again, and gave him a look that men all know, which made Jin Xiantai feel a little uneasy.


    Oh!


    I was misunderstood.


    Now Jin Xiantai sat at the bottom of his heart and sighed.


    At this time, Zhou Jianguo said: "since we met, then let me do something. Anyway, it''s too late now. I''ll ask you to rub a meal."


    After saying that, regardless of whether Jin Xiantai agreed or not, he motioned to Jin Xiantai and walked outside the airport.


    Seeing this situation, Jin Xiantai is not good to say no, and finally can only follow up with Serena.


    "You know this man well?"


    Serena asked Jin Xiantai at this time.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "you can be regarded as a friend, and I have contracted him to carry out the reclamation project in Japan."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Celine Nadon understood the relationship between Zhou Jianguo and Jin Xiantai. Then he said to Jin Xiantai, "William, did he misunderstand me as your girlfriend just now?"


    After hearing this, Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly and cracked his grin. Then he looked at Selena, who continued to arm her arm. She looked very intimate and said, "do you know Annie this week?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "I''ve met Annie, but I''m not very familiar with it."


    Then Selena took Jin Xiantai''s arm, put her head on his shoulder, wrinkled her small nose and said to Jin Xiantai, "Oh, if he misunderstood my relationship with you, what can he do when he sees Annie tell her later? Don''t I give you trouble? "


    Ha ha!


    Jin Xiantai gives Serena a a big white eye and says in his heart, "since you know you have to be so ambiguous? ]¡£


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s "health eye", Serena responds with a playful smile, which makes Jin Xiantai have no temper at all.


    "Well! All right! I''ll explain it in a moment. I''ll save you some trouble and make your house uneasy "Serena said to Jin Xiantai intentionally.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai said, "don''t! You''d better not do that. It''s not good for you to deepen the misunderstanding when the time comes. As for Annie, you don''t have to worry about it. She is not the kind of person who can believe this misunderstanding at will. "After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, more or less there is a little bit of respect for Annie, Serena curled her mouth, some angry jilted Jin Xiantai: "yes, yes, old women, after a lot of sophistication, life experience must be more than our young girls, so it must be very generous."


    Serena accentuates her tone in the four words "life experience".


    Jin Xiantai is not unclear about some of the subtext contained in Serena''s words. At the same time, she thinks that when Serena is naive, she is also quite interesting.


    As they spoke, the two people who talked in a low voice walked out of the airport behind Zhou Jianguo and came to the airport''s airport airport airport.


    Zhou Jianguo, no matter how big or small, is also a "general manager". Under his name, there is a construction company that can be called a well-known name. Therefore, it is impossible for him to take a taxi when he leaves the airport like ordinary people. He has to have a special car to pick up the plane to meet his identity and status.


    There is a branch of Qingyun real estate in Shanghai. Its main business is to handle the equipment of the Japanese reclamation project, as well as the transportation and customs clearance of various materials and materials.


    Therefore, as the general manager of Zhou Jianguo returned to China, how could people in Shanghai neglect it.


    So in the parking area of the passageway outside the airport, there are already several cars of Qingyun company parked there.


    Yishuier''s black Mercedes, a total of four, although it does not look very brilliant, but also let people feel a kind of momentum.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    Having opened the door, Qingyun staff standing by the door, saw Zhou Jianguo''s figure and said hello.


    Zhou Jianguo nodded slightly to the airport personnel, then handed the bag to a person, then turned and waved to Jin Xiantai.


    "William, there''s a car here."


    Jin Xiantai and Selena, who is holding his arm, come over. No matter how they look, they are like a couple.


    Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo are not polite, straight on the car.


    After Zhou Jianguo got on the bus, the car started slowly and drove away from Shanghai International Airport.


    "To the best restaurant in the city."


    Zhou Jianguo, sitting in the co driver''s seat, gave orders to the driver on his side. Then he turned back and chatted with Jin Xiantai.


    "William, what are you doing in China this time? Is it the dragon city? I''ve heard that you want to make a large investment with a scale of tens of billions in Longcheng. Even the land in that city has been approved for you, and you are waiting to select qualified construction teams to carry out construction, right? "


    Jin Xiantai looked at Zhou Jianguo and nodded.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai nodding his head, Zhou Jianguo laughed and said to Jin Xiantai: "brother William, to tell you the truth, although I work in real estate construction, I''m no stranger to factories and some infrastructure construction, so I''d like to see if you can let me participate in Longcheng."


    Obviously, Zhou Jianguo is recommending himself.


    But that''s not surprising.


    For the investment in Longcheng, Jin Xiantai has already put in place more than 8 billion US dollars. According to the exchange rate of 1:8.8, it is a soft currency of over 70 billion yuan.


    A large part of such a large amount of investment is used for factories and surrounding infrastructure, so the profit is not very big.


    Then how could Zhou Jianguo not be moved.


    No one has too much money.


    Besides, he is familiar with Jin Xiantai.


    It is the so-called "near water tower first get the month", no matter whether it is successful or not, I will talk about it first.


    You know, now the major domestic construction companies and enterprises, are out of the head, want to take the construction project over there in Longcheng.


    Unfortunately, it is not the Longcheng government that decides who to choose in the end, but the investor Jin Xiantai.


    Today, I happened to meet Jin Xiantai at the airport.


    If you don''t meet Jin Xiantai today, Zhou Jianguo will take care of the opportunity to give Jin Xiantai a call and tell him the meaning.


    "Brother Zhou, do you want to take over the project from Longcheng?"


    After understanding Zhou Jianguo''s meaning, Jin Xiantai still asked.


    Zhou Jianguo nodded and said: "of course, with the scale of tens of billions, who doesn''t want to join in. Of course, Qingyun would like to be able to enter, but I hear that you have to agree to this. "


    Jin Xiantai smile: "not I agree, but Longcheng that I set up the office agreed, after all, they are responsible for my investment."


    Zhou Jianguo also laughed: "what a big boss like you does is to be relaxed. No matter what you do, you can leave it to the people of small noodles. You can be light with nothing. My brother, however, is trying to find ways for the employees of Qingyun."


    When Jin Xiantai saw that Zhou Jianguo even used the "crying for poverty" method, he felt more and more amusing.


    "I still know the qualification and strength of Qingyun construction. The quality and speed of reclamation project is good. The supervisor in charge of Japan has told me, so I can trust Qingyun."After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai said to Zhou Jianguo.


    And listen to Jin Xiantai said so, Zhou Jianguo''s mind suddenly enlivened.


    "Brother William, give my brother a happy word. Do you think Longcheng is OK? If you say you can''t, brother, I won''t bother


    The driver of Qingyun company, who is in charge of driving, has a surprised glance at his boss.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time that he saw his boss put his posture so low in front of a person, and he spoke so warmly and cordially.


    So the driver is very curious, let his boss can treat young men and women in this way is sacred?


    For a small driver''s mind, Jin Xiantai of course is not clear, also lazy to understand.


    Seeing Zhou Jianguo ask this question, he showed a thoughtful look on his face. After a long time, he nodded slowly and replied, "if Qingyun construction comes in, I personally welcome it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "You said coco went to Shanghai alone to play?"


    In a high-end local restaurant in Pudong, when Zhou Jianguo heard Jin Xiantai explain why he had come to Shanghai this time, he could not help standing up and looking at Jin Xiantai with a shocked look on his face.


    Yes, Zhou Jianguo couldn''t figure out how a bear boy less than three years old came to Shanghai alone.


    I''ll go!


    This is against the weather!


    Seeing Zhou Jianguo''s reaction, Jin Xiantai quickly stood up and comforted Zhou Jianguo and said, "it''s not alone. It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear. Coco has my housekeeper, Annie and many bodyguards around him."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Zhou Jianguo just "Oh" and sat down again.


    Heart for cocoa worry mood also suddenly dissipated.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Jianguo likes the little girl Coco very much. She is so cute, but she is very strange and rare.


    If coco was not young and her father was a banana man, maybe Zhou Jianguo would have a baby kiss with Jin xiantaiding.


    Of course, Zhou Jianguo just thinks about it by himself. If he really asks Jin Xiantai to marry a baby, he will never be so mentally handicapped.


    Not to mention anything else, the wealth that Jin Xiantai owns alone has left him several streets away. Zhou Jianguo still has this self-knowledge.


    What''s more, his only son, who is not in tune, is really incompetent.


    More importantly, coco is less than three years old, but his son is more than ten years old.


    Therefore, Zhou Jianguo would not propose to Jin Xiantai what kind of marriage he would give to Jin Xiantai unless he was in a bad head or was squeezed by the door. However, he would never do so if he was still normal.


    "Children now..."


    Zhou Jianguo, who was pacified by Jin Xiantai and made a new position, sighed with a tone of passing people.


    After all, his sons are more than ten years old, and their father''s time is longer than that of Jin Xiantai.


    So, of course, he felt more than Jin Xiantai.


    "The children are really amazing now, and my son is also a worry. We fathers have broken their hearts for the children, but sometimes they don''t understand and think that we are old-fashioned and your daughter is still young. Unlike my son who is in the rebellious period, that''s called hateful."


    When talking about his son, Zhou Jianguo was so eloquent that even in Jin Xiantai''s ears, he could not be too tired.


    At this time, the three had already ordered the dishes, and were idle while waiting for the dishes to be served. Therefore, they chatted along with the children''s topic.


    Selena is still unmarried, so she can only be a listener, and can not express her views on the topic of two men.


    After all, Zhou Jianguo and Jin Xiantai are both fathers.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai listened to Zhou Jianguo''s complaints and could not help but endure Jun.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Jianguo looks like a resentful woman at this time.


    It''s hard to imagine that Zhou Jianguo, such a middle-aged man, would be like a resentful wife when talking about his son.


    What a wonderful flower it is.


    However, Jin Xiantai can understand Zhou Jianguo. After all, he is also a father.


    "You''re right. The baby bear is lawless now. You can''t control it. If you care about her, she''ll talk to you about it." Jin Xiantai nodded frequently, echoing Zhou Jianguo.


    The two fathers quickly had a common topic.


    "Coco is surrounded by a housekeeper and a bodyguard. I don''t think there will be any security problems, let alone the one..." Speaking of this, Zhou Jianguo pauses for a moment, and glances at Selena, and then goes on: "what''s more, Ms. Wheatstone, with her identity and status, must have strong security measures around her. Ordinary people who want to find trouble have to weigh it."


    In a word, Jin Xiantai is advised to relax his mind and not worry about the safety of cocoa.


    Why did Jin Xiantai not understand this truth.


    As for the safety of her daughter, Jin Xiantai is not worried at all.


    As long as Andrew follows coco and stays with her, there''s no need to worry too much about security.


    The real problem that worries Jin Xiantai is that he has been unable to understand where his daughter coco is.


    Several conversations with his daughter coco, Jin Xiantai was affected by the space-time magnetic field. So far, it is still unclear where his daughter is.


    If he knew where coco was, Jin would not have been so worried.


    Therefore, after listening to Zhou Jianguo''s remarks, Jin Xiantai said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I''m not worried about cocoa''s safety. In fact, I haven''t worried about this. As you said, the security measures around cocoa are so strong that I don''t need to consider such problems. The reason why I worry is that I can''t figure out the little guy It''s just somewhere. "After saying that, Jin Xiantai told Zhou Jianguo about the interference that always affected the conversation during the conversation between himself and his daughter several times.


    And Zhou Jianguo listened to Jin Xiantai''s words, but also showed a curious appearance.


    "William, to tell you the truth, I wonder what you''re talking about." Zhou Jianguo put his hands on the table in front of him and leaned forward slightly, looking at Jin Xiantai''s eyes. "Although China has only developed in recent years, the communication infrastructure is also perfect and covers the whole country. At the beginning, we Qingyun also participated in the communication infrastructure project, so I can say that I understand this aspect.


    Here, I can assure you that if you use mobile communication equipment in China, it is impossible to have such interference. Even if there is, it needs to be in remote mountainous areas, but the interference will not be as strong as you described. Don''t say that you are still using the mobile phone receiving signals from satellite. "


    Jin Xiantai did not understand this truth, but the situation he told actually happened, so Jin Xiantai could not understand it.


    Jin Xiantai nodded slowly, and responded to Zhou Jianguo: "brother Zhou, the truth in your words is clear and clear to me, but I just don''t understand where cocoa went and where the interference will be so strong. This also makes me very uneasy. I am worried about what big trouble the bear child will cause."


    Hearing this, Zhou Jianguo gave a smile, and then waved his hand and said, "brother, you want too much. How big is cocoa? Even if a little girl like this is in trouble, how big can she be? At most, it''s fighting with children. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    After all, Zhou Jianguo didn''t really understand cocoa, nor did she know how capable cocoa was to change his state, or what shocking things she and her bear children friends had done.


    That''s why he said it so easily.


    Obviously, Zhou Jianguo thinks coco is the same as ordinary girls.


    But Jin Xiantai is different.


    He''s Coco''s father and knows exactly how many bears cocoa has.


    So how could he not be worried.


    "Brother Zhou, you don''t know. Coco is different from ordinary children. She can knock the sky out for you."


    "Don''t say that about your own children. A child as old as your daughter will be as naughty as you describe it. Who is not going to make a big difference in the family?"


    Zhou Jianguo thinks that Jin Xiantai''s wording is exaggerated, but it is reasonable.


    When his son was a child, it was not easy to worry about. He could make his family a world shaking thing.


    So when many parents describe their naughty children, they will say how naughty their children are, how naughty they can poke holes in the sky.


    But Zhou Jianguo didn''t know. Jin Xiantai said that his daughter could poke a hole in the sky. This is definitely not an exaggerated adjective, but a bear boy can really do it.


    Anyway, all the dishes have not been served yet. I have talked to Zhou Jianguo here. So Jin Xiantai decides to tell Jin Xiantai what "big things" the bear boy has done. He always treats cocoa like ordinary children.


    "Brother Zhou, my daughter is a psychic."


    Jin Xiantai told Zhou Jianguo that cocoa is a power.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai felt that Zhou Jianguo would not continue his own views after knowing that cocoa was a power.


    But who would like Zhou Jianguo to listen to Jin Xiantai said, or the original look of "you are too worried.".


    "Now, it''s no surprise that even Penglai fairyland has come out. Many people in Shandong Province, and some children have been taken as disciples. I''ve never seen that kid come out to make trouble


    The world is undergoing drastic changes in different time and space.


    This kind of change can not be avoided in China in different time and space.


    Penglai fairyland, Tianshan yaochi Tiangong, and even Zhenwu Dadi palace in Wudang Mountain And so on, a series of places that only exist in myths and legends are all beginning to appear in China.


    From Zhou Jianguo''s attitude, it can be seen that he has not yet heard the implication.


    "Brother Zhou, coco and her friends once invaded China''s airspace, which has been recorded by the Chinese intelligence agency. Can you regard her as an ordinary child?


    It is because she is too naughty and doesn''t know the serious consequences of what she has done. That''s why I''m really worried. I''m afraid that she has done something "big". And I have an inference in my heart, which makes me very scared I''m afraid she''s gone somewhere... "


    Listening to Jin Xiantai tell the story of cocoa scenery, Zhou Jianguo was stunned.


    A little fart boy less than three years old has actually invaded Chinese airspace!


    Is it against the weather!


    Or to start a war between the two countries!


    Especially when Jin Xiantai said his judgment of opening a brain hole, Zhou Jianguo also shivered with his body, and then blurted out: "will bear children run to nuclear facilities? No wayJin Xiantai looked at Zhou Jianguo solemnly: "strong interference phenomenon, I can only make such a judgment."


    As far away as 01, coco was not clear. His father had opened a big brain hole because he didn''t know where he was


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Jin Xiantai is also a brain hole. He is afraid that his daughter coco will go to places like nuclear power facilities, and then bear children will make trouble again.


    And once such problems as his brain holes really arise, then the trouble caused by bear children will never be small. At the same time, many people will be affected indirectly or directly, and even many people will be hurt.


    This kind of thing, is Jin Xiantai absolutely does not want to happen.


    If coco is just an ordinary child, maybe Jin Xiantai will not open such a wonderful brain hole. It is precisely because he is cocoa''s father and knows his daughter very well, that is why he has such worries which are quite different from others.


    If you were an ordinary person, you might laugh at Jin Xiantai''s worry, or even think that he has a brain problem.


    But after Jin Xiantai revealed how mischievous his daughter was and how much trouble he had caused, and what was the difference between bear children and ordinary children, Zhou Jianguo had to believe that such worries were not unreasonable.


    In particular, the behavior and thinking of bear children can not be measured by normal adult thinking.


    So, who can guarantee this kind of thing!


    Combined with some factors mentioned by Jin Xiantai, such as "signal interference", Zhou Jianguo also felt that he had some speculation in his mind at this time.


    "Coco is a very clever child. I''ve seen her too. It''s not so naughty for the little guy."


    Although Jin Xiantai can''t say such words to discredit his daughter, Zhou Jianguo still doesn''t want to believe that cocoa will be so naughty.


    Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly. To tell the truth, he didn''t want his daughter to be such a naughty ghost.


    But the fact is the fact!


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai responded to Zhou Jianguo and said, "that''s the surface you see. As a father, I get along with her day and night. How can I not understand the little guy? She is a bold and naughty ghost."


    As for Coco''s "invasion of airspace" incident last time, Serena, sitting on the side of Jin Xiantai, was the first time she heard Jin Xiantai mention it.


    However, she did not have such a headache as Jin Xiantai and was not as surprised as Zhou Jianguo showed. On the contrary, her eyes flashed with a trace of admiration.


    Yes, Serena admired Coco''s playfulness.


    After all, a child under three years old has caused so much trouble. It can be seen that the little guy is still very powerful.


    Most of the children in the world can''t do things like cocoa. Come on.


    I have to say that Selena''s idea is quite different.


    At this time, people began to order dishes on the table, Zhou Jianguo asked Jin Xiantai to eat while saying.


    In the dining room, Zhou Jianguo asked Jin Xiantai, "now you don''t even know where the little guy is. How can you find her? I think it''s very difficult to find someone like you looking for a needle in a haystack? Do you want to get some acquaintances to help you


    Jin Xiantai felt that Zhou Jianguo''s remarks were not unreasonable, but after careful consideration, he really did not know who he could turn to for help in China.


    It''s not that Jin Xiantai didn''t think of Jin Jianshe and Li Hong. It''s just that Jin Xiantai thinks that he and other people are just acquaintances, and they are not close at all. Therefore, it''s not good for him to go to them to help him.


    It is true that Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are friendly and enthusiastic every time, but Jin Xiantai doesn''t think much about it at all. He just thinks that others are warm and hospitable, which is just a kind of expression of being polite to himself.


    So, I can''t treat myself as a character too much, thinking that it''s like a good relationship with others.


    What''s more, the trouble caused by her daughter last time has already troubled Li Hong.


    I also owe Li Hong a big favor. I don''t know what to take in the future.


    And this time, it''s too much to ask for help?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not consider Li Hong and Jin Jianshe.


    But regardless of Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, he has no acquaintances to help in China.


    Zhou Jianguo is also a friend and a partner at present, but it is not appropriate for Zhou Jianguo to help.


    Because Jin Xiantai felt that Zhou Jianguo did not have that great ability.


    Although Zhou Jianguo also has some background, but this background is not very helpful to find people.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not consider Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, and of course did not consider Zhou Jianshe.


    As for his "acquaintance" in China, Jin Xiantai did not even consider asking him to help him.


    This so-called "acquaintance" is no one else. It is the old man who was made a grandson when he accompanied old George on a visit to China.


    If the old man could help, finding cocoa would be easier.


    However, Jin Xiantai was very aware of the old man''s status in different time and space, so he didn''t take it seriously at all. He just thought it was a joke from the old man.If you really take one thing for granted, it''s a bit beyond your capacity.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai would not think of any "dry grandfather" to help.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai has no idea. If he finds Jin Jianshe, Li Hong, or even an old man to help him, they will help without saying a word.


    Because his identity of Jin Xiantai in this time and space is closely related to these three.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is not clear about these things at all.


    This is why every time Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are very enthusiastic about him, they make Jin Xiantai feel confused and alert.


    "Brother Zhou, you are right, but I really don''t know who can help me with this." After listening to Zhou Jianguo''s advice, Jin Xiantai took up his glass and drank the beer out of it. He said back to Zhou Jianguo with a wry smile.


    When Zhou Jianguo heard Jin Xiantai say this, he immediately looked at Jin Xiantai with "you are stupid" eyes and said to him, "look for Jin Jianshe! Look for Li Hong! You don''t have a good relationship with them. As long as you ask them to help, either of them can help you solve a lot of problems. "


    Zhou Jianguo didn''t boast at all.


    Li Hong, needless to say, is in charge of the most secret department of the Chinese intelligence agency dealing with the problems of those with abilities. Therefore, if she helps, finding cocoa is really a very simple matter.


    As for how she did it, I don''t need to go into details here.


    It''s very simple anyway.


    Although Jin Jianshe can''t match Li Hong''s ability, he has a strong network. Just under the name of "Jin family", he can let some people work for him.


    That''s why Zhou Jianguo said that as long as these two help, the matter of finding cocoa will become very simple, which is not unreasonable.


    Jin Xiantai is also aware of this.


    But the problem is that he can''t just go to other people''s offices for help, just as Zhou Jianguo suggested.


    Are you familiar with yourself?


    I''m not a relative!


    I can help you, but you have to be ungrateful!


    If you don''t help, you can''t remember your hate!


    Zhou Jianguo saw the embarrassed look on Jin Xiantai''s face, and his eyes turned and guessed some things that Jin Xiantai was afraid of.


    Then Zhou Jianguo thought of what Jin Jianshe once said to himself: "Lao Zhou, if you cooperate with William now, you will have a lot of opportunities to contact in the future. If there is anything he can''t solve, please tell me. ]Although Zhou Jianguo didn''t know why Jin Jianshe valued Jin Xiantai so much, he also clearly knew that Jin Xiantai was very different from Jin Jianshe.


    It''s just that Zhou Jianguo doesn''t know some of the secrets and joints.


    Is it that Jin Jianshe doesn''t like women and begins to like men?


    All of a sudden, Zhou Jianguo couldn''t help opening a little brain hole because he thought of it.


    And he also looked at Jin Xiantai strangely.


    Yeah!


    It must be admitted that Jin Xiantai is a very handsome young man.


    Besides, he is not that kind of woman gun''s handsome, but masculine and handsome. In addition to a period of life and exercise at West Point, Kim''s figure is also full of masculinity.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Jianguo''s key parts were tightened for a while.


    [let''s not guess about the taste of those childish friends. ]


    "William, don''t think so much about it. Finding cocoa first is the most important thing. If the little guy is as naughty as you say, and goes to that dangerous place again, you must find her as soon as possible. Otherwise, if something goes wrong with the little guy, it will be regretful. "


    After guessing the roots of Jin Xiantai''s concerns, Zhou Jianguo only focused on the roll call. What should be taken into account now is to find cocoa.


    Zhou Jianguo''s reminders made Jin Xiantai''s worries and scruples fade away. After all, Zhou Jianguo was right.


    Although it is not unreasonable to worry about going, in the final analysis, it is the most important to find cocoa.


    In China, it''s not necessarily effective to have money, so it''s necessary for Jin Jianshe and Li Hong to help.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s time for me to worry about what to do. After all, my daughter is the most important."


    Zhou Jianguo, sitting on the opposite side, listened to Jin Xiantai''s words, and his face appeared with a smile. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, then pressed the phone number of Jin Jianshe, and said to Jin Xiantai: "by the way, you can think that''s right. It''s not necessary to think about so much now. It''s serious to find cocoa quickly."


    "Hello! Construction? Where are you now, my country? "


    Jin Jianshe at the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Zhou Jianguo, after listening for a while, continued to say: "are you in Shanghai, too? Coincidentally, you have a set of Shanghai style restaurant XX road XX. I''m waiting for you here, and there''s an old acquaintance waiting for you. He has one thing to help himJin Jianshe on the other end of the phone must have asked something.


    See Zhou Jianguo response: "William! King William


    Zhou Jianguo just mentioned the name of Jin Xiantai in different time and space. Jin Jianshe at the other end of the phone immediately gave Zhou Jianguo a reply, and then Zhou Jianguo ended the call and put down his mobile phone.


    "Jianshe will be here soon. A friend of his opened a new nightclub in Shanghai and invited him to join in the fun. So others are in Shanghai, which is quite coincidental."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    About half an hour later, Jin Jianshe came to the restaurant, and as soon as he entered the restaurant, he saw Jin Xiantai and them, and then came over.


    "Come on, don''t say a word. I don''t know."


    Jin Jianshe came with a smile. The first person to say hello was Jin Xiantai, not Zhou Jianguo.


    Zhou Jianguo is very so-called appearance, and his eyes have been very strange between Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai, and his expression is very strange, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    In Zhou Jianguo''s eyes, the ordinary handshake between Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe is regarded as taking advantage of Jin Jianshe for an excuse.


    [you see, it''s time to touch your hands. In this way, it''s disgusting, ouch.


    the middle-aged man Zhou Jianguo is agitated, dirty and wonderful.


    No one knows, especially Jin Jianshe, that he is regarded as a "rabbit Lord" and that he is still a kind of sinister.


    God knows that Zhou Jianguo has some thoughts in his heart at this moment. If Jin Jianshe knows, Jin Jianshe will beat Zhou Jianguo hard.


    Of course, Zhou Jianguo will not be so brainless. He will tell Jin Jianshe what he thinks now, unless he is crazy.


    For Zhou Jianguo''s strange eyes, Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai did not notice, even Serena did not notice.


    Facing the enthusiastic Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai can only respond with a smile, but has no idea how to respond to Jin Jianshe.


    How could Jin Jianshe make the atmosphere so awkward? He immediately asked Jin Xiantai, "Jianguo says you need to do something. Tell Uncle Jin that you can do anything that doesn''t violate the law."


    As he spoke, Kim sat down.


    Then they all sat down.


    Looking at Jin Jianshe''s all embracing situation, Zhou Jianguo once again unfolded his "magnificent" imagination.


    At present, Jin Xiantai is not polite. When he is about to help, he tells Jin Jianshe exactly what he needs.


    As soon as Jin Jianshe heard about cocoa, he immediately became serious.


    And when Jin Xiantai said some aspects of his worries, Jin Jianshe also kept nodding.


    Compared with Zhou Jianguo, Jin Jianshe knows cocoa better, so he fully believes in Jin Xiantai''s worries, because Jin Jianshe is one of the people who experienced the "invasion of airspace" incident by Coco''s partners.


    Therefore, he made it clear that Jin Xiantai''s worries were not unreasonable, nor were they ridiculous delusions.


    Because it''s very likely that such a thing will happen.


    And once that happens, it''s too late.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai finished, Jin Xiantai immediately made a decision: "look! Immediately find the naughty little guy, I''ll find the relationship, send Coco''s photo to the relevant departments, and ask them to help them find out. " At the same time, Jin Jianshe also informed Li Hong with her mobile phone on the spot.


    Li Hong, who was far away in the capital city, did not dare to neglect Jin Jianshe after listening to Jin Jianshe talking about this matter and Jin Xiantai''s worries. She asked Jin Jianshe to tell Jin Xiantai on the phone that she would also use her own relationship to find the little guy and strive to find cocoa in a short time.


    It can be seen that while everyone cares about cocoa, they are really afraid that cocoa will cause any big trouble as Jin Xiantai worries.


    Of course, more importantly, cocoa is also his (her) relatives. As Jin Xiantai and Li Hong, they don''t want cocoa to be hurt.


    This is what they care about most.


    "Li Hong said that she would also help. With her help, it would be much easier. This girl is more useful than me in this matter."


    After the conversation with Li Hong, Jin Jianshe left her mobile phone on the dining table and said to the crowd in a very casual manner. She also called Li Hong "that girl", which was quite different from what he showed in front of Li Hong.


    If Li Hong is present, do you think Jin Xiantai dares to say so.


    Li Hong had to throw him over the shoulder or something.


    Li Hong is not here, so Jin Jianshe dares to be like this.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s appearance of not putting Li Hong in his eyes, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s funny.


    Because he has not been in contact with Jin Jianshe and Li Hong once or twice, he has seen with his own eyes how honest Jin Jianshe is in front of Li Hong.


    Just as she was smiling, Jin Jianshe took a look at Serena sitting beside Jin Jianshe, and her eyes showed something interesting.


    [did the little guy get the idea? ]


    "is this lady?"


    Jin Jianshe put aside his careless manner, sat up straight and regained his serious appearance. The friendliest smile appeared on his face.


    "Serena, I Friends from the orphanage. "Jin Xiantai, who was afraid of Selena''s nonsense, quickly responded to Jin Jianshe.


    It made Serena roll her eyes.


    Orphanage friends!?


    Jin Jianshe put away some dirty thoughts in his heart, and his eyes showed a very sincere look. He leaned forward slightly: "Hello, madam, since you are William''s friend, you will also be my friend in the future."


    Serena smiles and nods. "It''s nice to be friends with you, Mr. king."


    When the girl blurted out her fluent Mandarin, Jin Jianshe was surprised because he had never thought that the girl in front of him could speak Chinese, and Chinese was so fluent.


    Of course, Jin Jianshe was just surprised. After all, with China''s economic development becoming stronger and stronger after reform and opening up, more and more foreigners choose to work in China. Many of these foreigners have learned to speak Chinese, and some of them have learned to speak fluent local dialects.


    So, Serena''s performance just made Jin Xiantai stay in a daze.


    "I''m Selena. You can call me by my first name."


    As if she didn''t see the surprise reaction of Jin Jianshe, Serena said her name to Jin Jianshe with a smile.


    Jin Jianshe also kept a friendly smile on her seat, "Jin Jianshe, but maybe you are not so used to addressing me in Chinese, so you can call me third uncle, just like William."


    Jin Jianshe is very casual.


    Serena nodded at Jin Jianshe.


    At this time, Jin Jianshe asked Jin Xiantai, "I look at this girl with a loving look in her eyes. Obviously, your relationship is not just a friend, is it?"


    The mouth asks so, but Jin Jianshe''s heart is flashing! I''ll give you a compliment, my great nephew! Don''t waste your time. You are so handsome, you should find more girlfriends, ride more ocean horses, and give our old gold family branches and leaves on the other side of the ocean. Uncle and I will support you! ]Such a wonderful idea.


    Serena''s face flashed a trace of red, as if from the side to prove the speculation of Jin Jianshe, but also made Jin Xiantai a little uncomfortable.


    To be honest, Jin Jianshe certainly knows things in the United States, so she is no stranger to Annie''s announcement to the media that she is Jin Xiantai''s girlfriend.


    But Jin Jianshe didn''t think there was a girl around Jin Xiantai. What''s wrong with this.


    In his opinion, Jin Xiantai was born and grew up in the United States anyway. His thinking is also American. Therefore, in terms of men and women, he can''t be treated with Chinese thinking.


    Americans, openness


    "Uncle Jin, don''t say that. Selena and I are nothing."


    Unable to sit still, Jin Xiantai quickly explained.


    Unfortunately, despite his excuse, it is obvious that Jin Xiantai already thinks that Serena is Jin Xiantai''s "woman".


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is very helpless.


    "I have applied for Fudan University, and have successfully received the admission notice Since I was a child, I like Chinese culture and look forward to coming to this ancient capital to explore everything here. I also like the food here, and I think the people here are very enthusiastic. I like this place, I love this place... "


    Then there was a conversation between Jin Jianshe and Selena. In the conversation, Jin Jianshe explored Serena without trace, and constantly inquired about Selena''s personal situation.


    In the face of Jin Jianshe''s trial, Serena is very decent, but her words make Jin Xiantai want to roll her eyes.


    Like Chinese culture since childhood?


    You also applied for Fudan University, and was successfully admitted?


    What''s more, what makes Jin Xiantai unbearable is that Serena said that she had been longing to come to this ancient country since she was a child


    This is just bullshit, OK!


    With Jin Xiantai''s understanding of Selena, these words are obviously her lies.


    But why does Serena say that?


    Jin Xiantai is puzzled.


    Fortunately, Selena took advantage of the gap, secretly pinched Jin Xiantai''s hand, gave him a small hint, and at the same time whispered to him quickly: "cooperate with me, I have a long-term mission here." To solve Jin Xiantai''s doubts.


    It turns out that Selena is going to perform a mission in China, but the identity of an American student at Fudan University is a cover for her mission.


    As for Selena''s status as an American student at Fudan University, what kind of mission will Serena take in China?


    As for this issue, it has aroused Jin Xiantai''s curiosity.


    Just because the occasion is not suitable, so Jin Xiantai is not easy to ask.


    But Jin Xiantai has made up his mind. When the time is right, he must ask clearly.


    And Jin Xiantai also guessed something vaguely, but he didn''t get the answer from Serena. He couldn''t be sure.Jin Jianshe, who is sitting opposite, laughs. It can be seen that Jin Jianshe is very happy to hear that Serena has applied for Fudan University and has been longing for Chinese culture since childhood.


    The next time, everyone got along very happily.


    After dinner, Jin Jianshe received a phone call from Li Hong: "take William to Beijing, don''t stay in Shanghai. I''ve told my father about cocoa. Both of them mean to pay attention to them, especially your old man..."


    Finally, Jin Xiantai can only follow Li Hong''s and his family''s wishes, and take Jin Xiantai and Selena to the capital.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has a private jet, so it''s not a problem.


    After completing all the procedures, Jin Xiantai had a short gap after they boarded the plane. He took the opportunity to ask Serena, "when did you apply for Fudan University? Why don''t I know? Is all this true? "


    Facing Jin Xiantai''s inquiry, Serena nodded: "although it''s a secret, I''m not afraid to say to you that I want to carry out a long-term latent mission in China, with the goal of subversion..."


    Jin Xiantai looks at Selena and is stunned.


    But Serena whispered quickly to Jin Xiantai and continued: "after all, it''s all your" Kim''s 12 rules ". So aegis and CIA decided to cooperate and have a look. I''m the executive of Huaxia."


    Because of me!


    No!


    Jin Xiantai looks at Serena with a shocked face, especially when she says so, and immediately cries out in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "If you believe in the God of the underworld, you will have eternal life. In your next life, you will be able to join a good family. As long as you have enough piety and devotion to the cocoa God, then the cocoa God who has taken control of the underworld will certainly be able to make you no longer suffer in the next life."


    Pietro, as a guest prodigy, faced a group of country fools kneeling in front of him, and said these routine words that Andrew asked him to carry on his back.


    Because Pietro had already displayed a series of miracles, none of the villagers knelt in front of him doubted him.


    It has to be said that people in 1911 were really good at bluffing because of their knowledge, knowledge and other related factors.


    After fooling a group of country fools, the rest of the work is handed over to the priest of liquid metal robot. Next, the priest of liquid metal robot will be stationed in this small village forever.


    And Pietro left with people, ready to go to the next village to fool.


    At this time, Pietro was full of pride, and this was the third village he had been fooling around. Everything was going smoothly, making Pietro feel that he would not encounter any difficulties at all.


    At the same time, he began to imagine, when he finished the task, he would go back to coco to make a job. Would coco give himself a little more tips?


    Oops!


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was.


    And he cursed ENSA and her sister Wanda, as well as Keira''s team. It was better not to be as smooth as yourself.


    But pitero''s idea, after all, is impossible to achieve.


    Pietro is not sure at this moment. When he finished the third village, ensha had already captured 15 villages and began to spread to villages and towns outside Shanghai.


    It can be seen that ENSA''s ability to cheat is indeed better than that of Pietro.


    After all, ENSA was a practitioner of "jobs" in ancient times, wasn''t she.


    So, how can Pietro compare with ENSA in this matter.


    So this little fantasy of Pietro is doomed to be disillusioned.


    ------Division line ------


    "we will build a school on the village road to let your children enter the school free of charge. However, if you want to send the children to school, there is a gangway condition. Then you must believe in the cocoa God, and the whole family should believe in the God of cocoa, so that your children can go to school free of charge, and the school also manages three meals a day!"


    WOW!


    Really!


    It''s incredible!


    This is really a good thing!


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Those foreigners didn''t have such good conditions when they asked us to believe in Yesu.


    Yes, that''s right. As long as they believe in religion, they can let their children go to school for free. This is a good thing that can''t happen in the world. Let alone three meals a day, you don''t know. My three sons are able to eat.


    Wu Laosan, you haven''t heard the saying "half boy, eat me to death".


    Anyway, I believe in three meals a day.


    I believe it too!


    ENSA looked at the villagers in front of her who were talking in a low voice. She had a very proud look on her face. She was too clear about the psychological dynamics of these villagers.


    After all, she is a person who has been a prodigy. In addition, she has also investigated the needs of rural people in China in 1911. Therefore, she has a thorough understanding of the psychology of these villagers.


    Therefore, unlike Pietro, ensha did not rely on the so-called "miracle" to complete Coco''s mission, but adopted a way that the villagers could not refuse.


    Everything is inferior, only reading high!


    As the bottom of the poor villagers, due to the economic constraints, the children of the family simply can not read, which is a big regret in their hearts.


    In fact, these villagers do not have a high level of consciousness.


    But the villagers are very simple to know that only by reading can there be a way out, so that children can get rid of this identity handed down from generation to generation and get a way to a higher class.


    Even if you can''t do it well, you can be an official or something.


    In that way, the whole family will have an earth shaking transformation and become another class.


    Otherwise, these children will be like their parents in the future, and can only be a poor bottom.


    As parents, who doesn''t want their children to stand out.


    But in this era, reading is obviously the only way to change this fate.


    Therefore, a free school, coupled with the temptation and attraction of free meals a day, can be imagined how powerful these villagers are.


    Unless the family is a landlord, maybe they have no idea about such benefits.


    But most of the villagers, after all, are still very poor, so it is bound to be attracted.It can be seen from this that ENSA is a chicken thief.


    At least more chicken thieves than Pietro.


    And a rural school, plus three meals a day for the children in the village, can cost a lot of money.


    Andrew can make counterfeit money. There is no need to worry about money. Therefore, ENSA has the confidence to take out this condition to attract these villagers.


    It is true that Andrew can make counterfeit banknotes, but that is for foreign countries that use paper money. In the countries where gold and silver currency are still in circulation in China, Andrew can also deal with no problems at all.


    It''s gold and silver.


    Andrew couldn''t have been able to solve this little thing.


    There are countless gold and silver on every big planet in space.


    Even Andrew didn''t have to think about the earth''s minerals.


    After the school was built, ENSA had already thought about it, and the teachers would use liquid metal robots.


    These liquid metal machines can also continuously brainwash children while teaching them cultural knowledge.


    In other words, ensha''s school is similar to that of a seminary. The difference is that most of the courses are used to teach modern courses.


    But it is undeniable that such schools are also irresistible to the villagers who are eager to change the fate of their offspring.


    "Fairy! I want to join the church! I want to be a believer in cocoa! "


    Immediately someone jumped out of the crowd, knelt in front of ENSA, and kept kowtowing, shouting to believe in religion.


    With such an example, the rest of the villagers immediately rushed forward and expressed their willingness to believe in religion.


    After all, there are free books to read, and children can have three free meals a day.


    If you don''t catch such a good thing, you must regret it.


    So in such an idea, the villagers are very enthusiastic to join the teaching.


    When ensha saw this, she knew that things were done.


    "Every month, a bag of rice is distributed to the believers at home. The village should arrange doctors in the village, and the clergymen should deal with the disputes among the villagers. If there is a dispute between the believers in the village and the non believers in the other village, the priest will come forward and call on all believers to deal with it..."


    When a liquid metal robot was arranged to make records for the villagers to join, ENSA told the priest of the liquid metal robot to be stationed in the village one by one.


    In a word!


    A large bag of rice is used to buy people''s hearts every month.


    And a bag of rice is not worth a few dollars, at least for ensha and even coco, it is a drop in the ocean, but for these rural poor people, this bag of rice is not the same.


    With this bag of rice every month, these believers will soon become loyal. Even if they are not, they will protect the interests of the church in order to keep a bag of rice every month.


    I don''t know how many levels of ensha''s tactics and routines are higher than that of Pietro.


    In addition, ensha mainly explained that once there is a conflict between the believers in the village and those who are not believers in other villages, the priest of liquid metal robot in the village must come forward and take the believers in the village to "fight" with the non believers.


    Of course, although that''s not what ensha said, it actually means this.


    There are also some considerations in doing so.


    One is to make believers cohesive.


    The second is to let the believers see that they can not be bullied, so they have a higher sense of identity with the coco Shinto.


    We should know that the people in the countryside in this era are always bullied by the landlords and even the villages next door.


    Therefore, helping them not to be bullied can greatly improve the villagers'' sense of identity and loyalty to the "cocoa god religion".


    Over time, the villagers will become very religious, and the words of the clergy in the village will be more convincing than the officials.


    The liquid metal robot wearing a Taoist robe is wearing the name of "priest", which makes people feel that it is a bit of a disgrace.


    But in view of this incident, after all, it is mixed with bear children like cocoa, so it is understandable that such a nondescript phenomenon appears.


    The priest of liquid metal robot (Taoist priest), quietly records everything ensha tells him and stores it in his own program.


    After finishing these items, ensha thought about it with dignity, and then asked the priest of liquid metal robot who was to be stationed in the village: "shall we share the fields and fight against the local tyrants?"


    Wearing a Taoist robe but with the name of "priest", the priest of liquid metal robot turned his bionic eyes for a moment, and then responded to ENSA: "Yuan Xiangcheng in the North appointed Wu Jiabao as the commander of Shanghai, and sun Yixian of the South appointed Huang Qingwu, the king of heaven, as the commander of Shanghai.


    It seems that both sides are determined to win in Shanghai. Although the forces of both sides have not yet entered Shanghai, the governor has been appointed. Therefore, the rural landlords and gentry in the towns near Shanghai are in secret contact with the two forces. If you do this, you will probably offend... "Enza curled her lips. "Both sides offend, don''t they?"


    The liquid metal robot priest didn''t answer, but the meaning was clear.


    However, ensha didn''t care at all. She said to the liquid metal machine: "contact Andrew and ask him what he means. Besides, miss is in Shanghai. Do you think she will let someone else be the commander of Shanghai?"


    As for Coco''s careful thinking, ENSA knew more or less.


    So Enza decided to ask Andrew about his attitude.


    Then, according to Andrew''s meaning, we can decide whether we should carry out the task of "sharing the fields and fighting the local tyrants".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Ha ha, is this what ensha used to do with sickles and axes?"


    After receiving contact from the liquid metal robot, Andrew knew what ENSA wanted to do, so he couldn''t help but be happy.


    But Andrew was very serious and cautious about it.


    Because Andrew knew very well that what ENSA was going to do would be of great help to miss Coco''s faith project.


    But the problem is, this will push many middle-level people to the opposite side and become their own enemies.


    But Andrew felt there was nothing to be afraid of.


    On the contrary, he can support what ENSA wants to do.


    After all, it can make the masses of poor people unite around the religion and be more religious to their own young lady.


    What is more important is to give them land in the name of Shinto, so these people will be more devout in the future. They have not yet resisted any forces that slander them, and consciously maintain the religion.


    It can be said that in this way, the poor people are bound to the Shinto, and the interests become a whole.


    There is no need to say about the benefits.


    Although there will be some small defects, but this is just a disease of tinea.


    So in a very short time, Andrew made a decision.


    That is to let ENSA go ahead with the plan, and Andrew will provide him with strong support, both in terms of manpower and materials.


    With Andrew''s reply, Enza immediately launched an operation.


    From this moment on, those landlords and bullies in the villages and towns around Shanghai have fallen into blood mould But the masses of poor people have reaped tangible benefits, so ensha''s achievements along the way have expanded rapidly, far more than pitro does not know how many times.


    Coco, who is far away in the French concession of Shanghai, is not clear about these matters outside. The little guy is talking about all day long. It is yuan Bawang in the north and sun Yixian in the south. Who will let himself be the commander of Shanghai.


    That''s right. I''ve been whimsical lately. I want to be a governor.


    The title of a "little girl and grandmother" of the youth gang can no longer satisfy the little guy. Now the little guy has a higher pursuit.


    However, coco is not clear. Both yuan Xiangcheng in the north and sun Yixian in the South have appointed the Shanghai governor, so there is nothing wrong with coco at all.


    So the little guy is headache about it every day. In fact, it''s a waste of time.


    After Andrew replied to ENSA, he found coco.


    He saw coco sitting in the middle of the yard, murmuring something, so he slowed down and walked quietly.


    "Oh! Why didn''t yuan Bawang send someone here? Sun Yixian''s people have never come back since they left. I want to be a governor. I can''t say if they don''t send someone. It''s a headache. "


    Andrew heard the little guy''s murmur clearly.


    Seeing that the little guy was worried about this, Andrew felt it necessary to tell him something, such as the fact that someone had already done it in Shanghai.


    Also save the little guy to talk about this all day long.


    So Andrew went to cocoa, leaned down and whispered to cocoa: "Miss, it has been widely heard that Yuan Xiangcheng appointed Wu Jiabao as the commander of Shanghai.


    Sun Yixian in the South also appointed Huang Qingwu as the commander of Shanghai, and claimed that he would soon go to Shanghai to take power.


    So miss, don''t worry about it every day, OK


    Ah!?


    Coco is entangled in the speech, suddenly raised his small face, is surprised to look at Andrew.


    Obviously, the little guy was surprised by what Andrew told himself.


    "When did it happen? How could the governor of Shanghai be made? I haven''t been a governor yet. Why are there people? "


    Little Keaton was like a kitten who had been trampled on its tail. He jumped three feet high in the same place, and his expression was very excited.


    Andrew was amused to see coco jump in front of him.


    But at this time, Andrew did not dare to really laugh, because if he did, he would make the little guy more excited.


    "Miss, miss, don''t be excited." With a smile in his face, Andrew quickly comforts cocoa, hoping to calm down the little guy.


    But at this time, cocoa there can also pacify down yo.


    I have been struggling for several days. What kind of power should I accept to be appointed to be the governor of Shanghai once? I heard that someone had done it. How can I stand it.


    "I want to be the commander of Shanghai! I want to be an official! I want to wear uniform! I want to be an officialTo Andrew''s surprise, coco lay on the ground and began to roll It was a performance that the little guy had never done before, so Andrew was dumbfounded.


    I did it!


    Miss, what are you doing!


    Lying on the ground rolling back and forth cocoa, hands and feet are also constantly picking and pulling, in a word, the bear child''s bear strength at this time presents at a glance.


    "Miss, get up quickly. The ground is cold and dirty."


    Andrew ran to get coco up.


    But how can a little guy give in so easily.


    "No help! I want to be an official! Be the governor of Shanghai


    The bear boy danced so much that Andrew couldn''t do anything about it.


    But Andrew didn''t notice that the little guy was watching Andrew''s reaction from the corner of his eye as he rolled.


    Obviously, the little guy''s manner is for some small purpose.


    Unfortunately, Andrew didn''t notice.


    "Miss, you should get up first. It''s the Shanghai governor. I''m sure you can become one."


    Andrew, who has no experience with children, of course, does not know how to deal with the current uproar of cocoa, so he can only clap his chest to ensure that he will make cocoa a the commander of Shanghai, so that cocoa will not continue to make such a fuss.


    Sure enough, after hearing Andrew''s promise, coco did not roll all over the ground, but turned over and stood up as if nothing had happened just now. Andrew''s mouth was wide open and his expression was very dull.


    "Keep your word. It''s the dog who deceives."


    He returned to his usual good girl like coco. He reached up to Andrew, reached for a bucket of stagnant Andrew, and then reminded him not to forget his commitment to make himself the commander of Shanghai.


    Ah!


    No wonder many books on earth will describe that children are little demons!


    I, Andrew, have learned it today!


    Miss, you are very kind!


    Andrew jerked the corner of his mouth awkwardly. He knew he had fallen into cocoa''s scheme.


    But even now he knew he was caught in a trap, but Andrew had no way to do anything. Who let himself be trapped by cocoa.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I, Andrew, will definitely make you a governor."


    Andrew, who couldn''t laugh or cry, promised again.


    Coco went to the couch in the courtyard and sat down. He asked Andrew, "what can I do with the appointment of both the north and the south?"


    Andrew walked up to cocoa, conveniently placed a small stool on the side under his buttocks, then sat down to respond to cocoa and said, "strength! As long as we have our own army, we can be a real local emperor of Shanghai. We can''t do anything for the north and the south.


    As far as I know, neither yuan Xiangcheng in the North nor sun Yixian in the South have reached Shanghai yet, so we still have a chance. "


    Coco, who was sitting on the couch, spread out his hands and looked at Andrew: "I don''t have an army? Only Lao Hong and his black gang. "


    The little guy told the truth. Where did she come from.


    Besides, Andrew''s more than 1000 liquid metal robots used to build an army are a little too small. Moreover, a large number of these liquid metal robots have been assigned to carry out the recruitment of believers.


    So where to get people to form an army.


    Facing Coco''s question, Andrew responded confidently, "the army can have it! I can use the existing liquid metal robots as grass-roots officers, and then we will recruit soldiers in Shanghai. Are some officers afraid that there will be no soldiers!


    We don''t have any difficulty in material and money.


    Now I have made a lot of counterfeit banknotes, and I have stored a lot of gold and silver ore, which is enough to support our military expenditure of about 100000 people


    "Will there be war?" "Coco asked again.


    Andrew nodded: "maybe there will be a war. After all, Shanghai beach is the financial and economic center of this country, so it belongs to the fight between the north and the south.


    Once we have an army and call ourselves the Shanghai governor, we will face the military pressure from the north and the south.


    Maybe there will be assassins coming to attack you


    Andrew combined some of the information he knew about this time and space and the era, and made a little judgment on cocoa.


    If the average child listens to Andrew''s words, he may be afraid and give up his fancy idea.


    But cocoa is different.


    The little guy''s face was so excited.


    "Oh! Will there be assassins? "


    Andrew nodded: "there are 80% of the possibilities. The North may not do this, but Sun Yat sen in the south is not easy to say."Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    The little guy was standing on the couch, pinching his hands and laughing.


    "It''s fun! Butler Andrew, you won''t let the assassin hurt me, will you


    Andrew nodded solemnly: "of course! Miss


    After getting Andrew''s response, the little guy jumped out of the reclining chair and turned to Andrew and yelled, "what else can I worry about, Butler Andrew? Let''s start this project. I want to be a governor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Coco wants to be a governor, but it still needs a little process to be a governor in Shanghai, which is not so easy.


    Of course, there are also easy things to do. That is, Andrew directly got a group of troops to occupy the territory of Shanghai, and then electrified to claim that Shanghai was "his own". However, it was easy to recruit criminals.


    Although coco and Andrew are not worried about the danger of blackmail, they do not want to be the target of public criticism. It is better to let both the north and the South recognize that it is the best result.


    In this way, cocoa and Andrew will be able to develop slowly in Shanghai. As long as the development period is stable, no one can shake cocoa''s position in Shanghai.


    , after all, has Andrew''s black technology support. The woodlouse of space 01 is certainly not an opponent.


    But what is Andrew going to do now to help coco, who is less than three years old, to become the commander of Shanghai?


    It''s simple!


    Money paves the way!


    Both the north and the South gave money in the name of the Green Gang. On one side, they expressed their support for yuan Bawang, and on the other side, they also supported sun Yixian''s "Tongmeng club". In any case, neither side offended them. They scattered money in large quantities, which showed a strong sense of being a rich man.


    In addition to giving money, Andrew also made it clear that he hoped to let the young lady in charge of the Green Gang be the governor of Shanghai, and that the two appointed by the north and the South could find another way.


    Moreover, when Andrew sent people to meet the leaders of the north and the south, he made the emissaries clearly tell each other that if coco was not allowed to be the governor, no matter who was sent by the north and the south, it would not be better in Shanghai. The disciples of the Green Gang did not recognize his position and even killed the opposite side.


    The threat of red fruits is not covered up at all.


    And such behavior, whether yuan Bawang or sun Yixian are very angry.


    "Hum! It''s just a small Gang group. It''s just a big joke that they dare to be such big mouthed and want to be the Shanghai governor! " This is what yuan Xiangcheng said to his close friends after the Qinggang envoy left.


    "How wild! The Green Gang is lawless! They are doomed to be crushed in the face of the torrent of history. It''s ridiculous that they think they can be speculators. Qingwu, you will leave for Shanghai immediately. I''ll see what the Green Gang dares to do. " This is sun Yixian''s reaction after the Qinggang envoy left.


    Coincidentally, after Andrew''s emissaries left, both the north and the South let the appointed Shanghai governor set off.


    learned the news of cocoa, took the telegram to find Andrew, to his Tucao: "Andrew housekeeper, people will not make complaints about you."


    In the face of such a situation, Andrew did not panic. Instead, he responded confidently. Coco said: "Miss, everything is under control. Since both sides don''t think we have this strength, then I think you should show them your muscles and let them know that Shanghai is not a place that can be taken down by a letter of appointment, as long as With you and your Green Gang, no one can touch Shanghai, and only you can be the governor of Shanghai to be stable and prosperous. "


    After listening to Andrew, it is obvious that this guy has other backers, otherwise he would never have said so confidently.


    So the little guy looked at Andrew curiously, blinked his big eyes and asked, "Andrew, what do you have to deal with? The appointed commander of Shanghai is coming. "


    Hearing this, Andrew gave a bad smile and said to coco, "Miss, do they have an army?"


    Er!


    Coco was baffled by Andrew''s question.


    Instead of letting coco have too many brain cells, Andrew immediately gave an answer: "no matter you come from the north or the south, you don''t have an army, do you?"


    Coco nodded.


    Andrew is right. No matter Wu Jiabao sent by Yuan Xiangcheng in the north or Huang Qingwu sent by sun Yixian in the south, there is no soldier in Shanghai.


    As a result, both of them were just under the name of a Shanghai governor. In fact, there was no soldier in their hands.


    In such a situation, how could Andrew not find out.


    This is just a big loophole, OK.


    Maybe ordinary people will be intimidated by the backers behind yuan Jiabao and Huang Qingwu, as well as by their respective titles of "Shanghai governor". But who is Andrew? How can he be like ordinary people without knowledge.


    Flaw! loophole!


    That''s what Andrew saw.


    "What do you mean, Andrew? What if they don''t have soldiers? "


    Coco was puzzled and asked.


    Andrew laughed and continued to explain to coco, "if there are no soldiers, what can they do to secure the position of Shanghai governor? Do they really think that with the name of Shanghai governor, they can have a foothold in this place?"


    Coco listened to Andrew''s analysis, blinking and blinking, but did not interrupt Andrew. The little guy listened carefully."I think they will arrive in Shanghai, reach some agreements with the rich people in Shanghai, and then start to recruit soldiers in Shanghai, because as long as they have soldiers, they can really take the position of Shanghai''s governor. If there are no soldiers, who can kill them.


    However, since both the north and the South have sent people, there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Only after the victory is determined, the one who has won will start to recruit soldiers. But I think they have ignored a little bit... "


    Speaking of this, Andrew waved his hand and had the momentum of pointing out the country. And in Coco''s eyes, Andrew at this time became very different from usual, and became more powerful.


    "They ignored us. In Shanghai, the Green Gang is the villain! And how can I, Andrew, let them disillusion your dream, miss. "


    Andrew, who installed x for a while, then said what he wanted to say.


    After saying this, Andrew looked at coco seriously: "Miss, I will certainly let them understand this truth. Shanghai is not someone who wants to come, even if it comes, it can''t stand! Here... " Andrew reached out and pointed to cocoa. "Here, miss, you has the final say, and the army should be done by you."


    Andrew''s words, Coco''s little face, burst into a smile.


    Because Andrew''s words were too much for her to hear. They were just in her heart.


    Oh, dear!


    Andrew is very talkative.


    After all, cocoa was short, and could only touch Andrew''s thigh. The little guy said, "what you said is very reasonable. Then it''s up to you. Drive those two annoying guys away and let me be the governor."


    Andrew nodded and bowed in a flattering manner: "sure! certain! You can see, miss. I''m sure I''ll let the two melons go. "


    Coco nodded: "OK, it''s up to you. I''m not going to have a headache about it. Now I have to think about how to make Shanghai into a heaven after becoming the commander of Shanghai."


    Andrew took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Andrew was very cold about the word "heaven on earth.".


    But coco has been talking about it from time to time since she heard ENSA say it.


    Obviously, coco wants to be a governor, and there are some considerations behind this.


    With the authority of the right word, in Shanghai to implement the belief promotion, and really master this place.


    Although this may sound incredible, it will bring great benefits if it is really successful.


    And with Andrew and the rest of them, who can say that it won''t work.


    There is also a Vatican in Europe.


    Why can''t there be a "heaven on earth" in Shanghai.


    Man is man.


    "Well, ma''am, I''ll arrange it."


    Andrew decided to do his best for cocoa''s hope.


    It can be imagined that when Andrew became serious, what about the so-called Wu Jiabao and Huang Qingwu, the two inspectors who parachuted to Shanghai, would be very sad.


    Here made a promise to cocoa, Andrew immediately found Hong Tianyang.


    Received the call of Andrew, Hong Tianyang immediately appeared in front of Andrew.


    After the "Underground Tour", Hong Tianyang was very devout to cocoa, and was respectful to Andrew around cocoa.


    It can be seen that these people have been deceived.


    "Manager an, I don''t know what it is to summon villains?"


    After a big ceremony, Hong Tianyang asked respectfully.


    Although Andrew looks like a dog leg in kekeh, he is very powerful in front of Hong Tian who supports him.


    Sitting firmly on the imperial chair, Andrew looked at Hong Tianyang with a straight face, and released a momentum that could make people feel pressure.


    Well, when the gravity field device is turned on, under the influence of the gravity of 0.01, the momentum will be there.


    "My lady wants to be the governor of Shanghai, so as to facilitate the implementation of the plan of" heaven on earth ", so that all the people in Shanghai can become the followers of my lady and provide them with the guarantee of the underworld..."


    Hong Tianyang slightly bowed, quietly listening to what Andrew said to himself, and in his heart analyzed what kind of meaning these words contained.


    This is very important.


    "But now both yuan Bawang and sun Yixian have appointed a person to be the commander of Shanghai, and they will arrive in Shanghai soon. The young lady does not like their arrival. What can you do to get them away?"


    When Hong Tianyang heard this, he almost understood what Andrew meant.


    In a word, take away the two guys who want to come to Shanghai and let their "little sister-in-law" be the governor of mountains and seas.To tell you the truth, it''s also good for the Green Gang to be the commander of Shanghai.


    So Hong Tianyang thinks this is very good.


    As for the north and the south, Hong Tianyang doesn''t care at all.


    If you offend, you will offend. What can they do.


    But the "sister-in-law" who is in charge of the local government must not be offended. After all, people have to die.


    "Manager an''s meaning is understood. I''ll leave it to villains."


    Andry just showed a little smile, and then he said to Hong Tianyang kindly: "this is just one of the things I asked you to do. There is another thing that I hope the Qingbang can establish an army with its disciples as the backbone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Changshu Zhangjia, for the local hegemony.


    In the local Zhangjia, there are thousands of hectares of fertile farmland and numerous shops. It can be said that the money is too much to spend in a few lives.


    There are also people in the family who work in the north and South forces respectively. Therefore, the people of Zhangjia support the local power and bully the men and women, and the local government basically dare not control it.


    And the local ordinary people, most of them are afraid of the power of Zhangjia. When they encounter bullying, they also choose to swallow their anger and admit their misfortune.


    But all this was completely broken after the appearance of the cocoa cult.


    When ensha was preaching in Changshu, a believer''s family was bullied by zhangjias. Her family''s 30 mu of good farmland was occupied, and a daughter was insulted by the people of Zhangjiakou.


    Originally, this believer wanted to swallow his anger, but somehow, it spread to ENSA''s ears.


    Ensha, who wanted to find an opportunity to implement her own plan, certainly would not miss such a good opportunity. Even if the believers of Changshu development were gathered, they would gather one night.


    At the meeting, ENSA was eloquent and inspired the believers.


    And under her leadership, a large group of people surrounded the courtyard in the middle of the night.


    As a big local household in Changshu, they are rich and powerful. Therefore, the Zhangjia compound is like a fortress. I don''t know if they are afraid of retaliation.


    "Bold! Gather outside my Zhangjia courtyard in the middle of the night to make noises. What''s the so-called matter? Don''t you want to act like a mountain bandit? "


    The action of ensha surrounding the Zhangjia compound with a group of believers is very powerful, so it is impossible not to disturb the guards of the courtyard.


    When the steward of Zhangjia went up to the watchtower and found that there were so many people outside, his heart was also sudden.


    After all, Zhangjia has been bullying people for so many years without complaint.


    Therefore, when he saw so many people gathered outside the courtyard of Zhangjia, he immediately felt a little uneasy, and thought that it might be those who were usually obedient to make trouble.


    However, when the steward looked around the nursing home, he found that they were all ready for battle and were armed with excellent weapons. His courage was strengthened.


    Hum!


    What are you afraid of a gang of crooks!


    The man in charge didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of outside people.


    There are no less than 300 guards in the Zhangjia compound, and everyone has weapons, so there is no need to worry about the rogues gathered outside.


    "Steward Zhang, the master has already called the mayor of Li county. Soon the county will send soldiers to crush him. The master asked me to tell you that if these troublemakers make trouble, don''t be polite to them."


    The news from the inner court made the steward''s heart calm.


    Then they lie down at the crenels of the watchtower and repack them. Ensha, they yelled, "my master has already telephoned the county. Soon the soldiers sent by the county will arrive. Leave as soon as you can. Otherwise, none of you will have a good time."


    The steward''s words caused a commotion in the crowd.


    Although these people followed ENSA to the Zhangjia compound, they still had a deep fear of Zhang Jia.


    After all, it''s not that no one has resisted Zhang Jia for so many years, but those who dare to resist Zhang Jia''s fate are miserable. With such bloody examples, how can people not be afraid.


    The reason why I dare to come with ENSA today is just because I have more courage.


    At present, the steward of Zhangjia shouts, and the county has sent soldiers. How can these people not be afraid.


    Seeing that the believers began to be unstable, ensha stepped out of the crowd and yelled to the steward of Zhang Jia on the watchtower: "believers of God can''t be bullied. Today, you have to pay for your own behavior. Li Chengcheng is a believer of coco God. He has received the protection of our gods. You dare to occupy his land and even insult his daughter. This is it If we don''t let the zhangjias see retribution today, how can we show our true divine power? "


    The man in charge of the building thought it was funny.


    He saw a lot of tricks, so he didn''t believe in God.


    It''s a good way to fool those stupid people, but it''s obviously impossible to scare people like him.


    So the steward didn''t care at all.


    "Little girl, put away your trick. Don''t think you can scare us by fooling those fools. We know your story very well."


    The steward stood on the watchtower and replied to ENSA.


    When ensha heard the speech, she was not angry at all, but looked back at the crowd, looked at her followers and said, "there are so many false gods in this world that none of us have seen the power of the true God. You are lucky today to see the miracles of the real gods again. Therefore, you are very lucky. Next, you should not blink your eyes and look carefully. I will descend Shenwei, to punish those who do not believe in the true GodAfter hearing ENSA''s words, the believers were excited one by one.


    After all, I''m going to see the miracle with my own eyes.


    As a matter of fact, the Zhang Zhang steward''s response to ensha''s words just now also made many believers waver.


    If ensha hadn''t come back and said that she would show her miracles, maybe these believers would have run half way.


    Turning around again, ENSA raised her hand to the sky, and her small face became very serious.


    As ensha raised her hand, the calm and peaceful night sky was suddenly shrouded in a layer of dark clouds. At the same time, the dark cloud also flickered blue arcs from time to time, which looked very frightening.


    Click! Click!


    Every time the arc pokes out the clouds, it brings a sound that shakes people''s hearts.


    At the same time, ensha and they gathered in the courtyard of Zhangjia. The moon was covered by dark clouds, and the blue lightning was bright and dark.


    "Insulting the true God is the greatest sin in the world. Only by offering sacrifices with blood and fire can God calm down his anger. Sinners, please accept punishment for your crimes."


    Click!


    The lightning in the dark clouds is moving more and more fiercely, but also becoming more and more thick.


    The believers looked up into the night sky with excitement on their faces. To tell the truth, what they see now is beyond the scope of their cognition.


    Those who have been shaken become firm at this time.


    After all, such a big disturbance, if not the real God Messenger, can''t think of it.


    Ordinary people can''t make such a scene!


    "Who are you scaring! It''s going to rain tonight, you just happen to be! "


    "I don''t believe it," he said.


    Enza had a cold smile on her little face.


    She saw a lot of people like Zhang Zhang steward before she went to sleep.


    These people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin!


    It is true that they deceive people, but it is undeniable that mutants with great power in this world can be equated with the existence of "gods".


    ENSA didn''t speak, just put her little hand down.


    Then, in the dark clouds, the blue arc continued to stretch and stretch, "Shua" and "hiss! I''m laughing! " The sound fell straight down and was bombarded in the courtyard of Zhangjia.


    When the first thunder came down, there were ten thunderbolts of large size and small numbers, all of which were aimed at the Zhangjia compound.


    "Sinners! Bear the wrath of God! Coco God! Cocoa


    ENSA knelt on the ground, raised her hands and began to shout Coco''s name.


    Looking at the front of the Zhangjia courtyard under the bombardment of the thunder, the believers behind ENSA were stunned and shocked, and they all knelt down like ensha.


    "Coco God! Coco God! Cocoa


    These believers also followed ENSA and called out Coco''s name, and their expressions became more and more crazy!


    Because what ensha showed was totally different from those of the prodigal fairies.


    That dozens of thick thunder, not immortal means what!


    This is absolutely true God!


    "Zhang Jia''s lawlessness! The true God has the order to break through Zhangjia and divide their plundered land among the believers in order to show the great love of coco God for the believers! Long live coco


    At this time, ensha stood up and yelled at the believers behind her. At the same time, she also announced something, which made the believers who were already shocked. At this moment, she was even more astonished.


    What?


    Break through Zhangjia and distribute the land of Zhangjia to believers?


    "We all look forward to it. The real God will send magic soldiers to assist us!"


    en Sha was too lazy to keep up with these foolish people. After finishing what she would do next, she was ready to show a miracle to woodlouse.


    As ensha turned around, the land in front of her began to shake, and one by one the natives came out of the ground!


    Yes, ENSA used her own abilities.


    But the believers behind her don''t know.


    They all thought that these natives were the magic soldiers sent by the gods as mentioned by ensha.


    Soon, the number of "native" soldiers made by ensha with her own ability reached as many as 100.


    "Coco God! Let those sinners be punished


    Worthy of being a prodigy, ENSA is better than Pietro.


    At this time, the courtyard of Zhangjia was in a mess and the fire was raging. Even standing outside, you could hear crying father and mother inside.


    "Into the courtyard of Zhangjia!"


    Enza wave!


    The soldiers in the shape of the natives began to move slowly.


    When these native soldiers walked towards the Zhangjia compound, ensha turned back again and swept the excited believers behind her: "you are very lucky today, because you really saw how God shows his power. I can tell you clearly that cocoa is still the Lord of the underworld, so as a believer of cocoa God, death is not terrible And by virtue of their piety and their contribution to the God of cocoa, they can be reborn into a rich family in their next lifeWOW!


    There was a commotion among the believers.


    To be honest, this condition really excited the believers.


    "God! How do you contribute to cocoa? "


    At this time, the bold man asked.


    Ensha replied with a smile: "kill the enemy of coco God, you will get meritorious service, the merit is very useful, the next life reincarnation rich family is only one of the advantages, and the more meritorious, even after you die, you can get a position in the local government."


    ENSA didn''t blink when she said such nonsense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    It can be said that the process of ensha''s taking a group of believers into the Zhangjia compound was extremely smooth, even without any obstruction.


    Originally, there were watchtowers on the periphery of the Zhangjia compound, and there were also guards on the watchtowers. Unfortunately, under the "miracle" displayed by ensha, these guards had already been frightened for a long time. After all, what they see now is really beyond their own cognitive scope.


    Therefore, ensha led the believers to take advantage of the thunder in Zhangjia courtyard, and the prosperous times began to attack. Those who had been sluggish on the watchtower did not obstruct ensha. When ensha and the believers successfully attacked the Zhangjia courtyard, they came back to God, but nothing could be recovered.


    "Believers! Avenge Li Chengde, a member of the church


    Hula with a group of people rushed into the first courtyard, ENSA constantly agitated the believers behind her.


    At this time, the whole courtyard of Zhangjia was in a mess. The servants were running in the corridor, or the whole people were shivering and hiding in a corner. What''s more, they were running around like flies in the house and crying for their parents.


    Especially when ensha rushed into the yard in front of a group of villagers, the servants of Zhang''s servants who were shocked by the sudden thunder suddenly became more frightened and uneasy.


    Due to the thunder, the exquisite buildings in the courtyard of Zhangjia have been damaged a lot. Ensha can clearly see that the rockery in the middle of the first courtyard has been thundered to the top of the mountain, and part of the rockery has become dark.


    In addition, a piece of the porch eaves in the left corner is missing, and several young girls who look like the servants of Zhang Jia just hold together and look at ensha and her people with a look of uneasiness and fear, as if they are human eating monsters.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and the servants of Zhangjia are also from bitter origin. Let''s not pay attention to such people. If we want to find them, we can find them!"


    When ensha saw the frightened maids, she immediately added a new sentence to the believers who were already in a state of excitement.


    Obviously, ensha didn''t want to hurt the innocent servants of Zhangjia.


    In order to avoid such problems, ensha also divided her liquid metal robots into several teams. These liquid metal robots led a group of believers and began to catch the people in the Zhangjia courtyard.


    As an excuse for being used by ENSA this time, Li honest has been arranged by ENSA to follow her side.


    As the "fuse" of the Shinto''s attack on the Zhangjia compound, Li Chengshi''s role can not be ignored, because after catching the people of Zhangjia, he still needs to count the crimes committed by Zhang.


    ENSA is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart.


    She used to be a saint, so she was very relaxed in using this set of beliefs. She even liked to learn and absorb new knowledge. She read a series of history books such as a certain time and space, so she learned a lot.


    What she learned was very useful in ensha''s eyes, so she decided to apply them to this space-time.


    And now it seems that the effect is far more than expected.


    After ensha arranged the things, people of liquid metal machines rushed the believers into the inner courtyard of Zhangjia courtyard, while ensha stayed in the courtyard as soon as she entered. Obviously, she didn''t want to participate in the following things.


    It''s nothing more than the arrest of those people in the Zhangjia compound and a public trial.


    She didn''t have to do it herself.


    By this time, basically, the destruction of Zhangjia is a certainty. Next, it depends on how ensha will continue to perform.


    For this, ENSA has already had a draft.


    At this time, the Zhangjia compound had no resistance.


    So Enza was very comfortable with what was going on.


    Not to mention that the believers are led by liquid metal robots. Even if the Zhangjia courtyard wants to resist, it is impossible to do so.


    What''s more, at this time, even if they want to stop resistance, they can''t do it.


    Especially the believers inspired by ensha, they are totally in a state of fanaticism at this moment, and the believers in this state are obviously the most terrible and most frightening.


    Ensha showed them "miracles" to make them believe that the "coco God" believed in by the Shinto religion was a true and true God, which was totally different from the old fairies.


    What''s more, ensha still fooled them. The "coco God" that we all believe in now is a God who controls the underworld. However, after his followers die, they can return to their superiors'' underworld and get the benefit of reincarnation into a rich family in the next life.


    For these superstitious villagers, the temptation of this article is not small.In particular, ensha also promised that after breaking the Zhangjia compound and finding justice for the believers in the religion, she would divide the land under the name of Zhangjia equally.


    So how can the believers who follow ENSA are not crazy.


    Especially now, Zhangjia obviously has no resistance. It''s like a big girl who has been stripped away. It''s totally free for you to pick.


    The reputation of Zhangjia has always been bad, and it has always been to bully the local people, plunder the land of the villagers, and some of them have been ruined.


    Today, since there is such a chance to revenge!


    How much energy do you say these believers will explode.


    Especially these believers are not afraid of death!


    Because you can go to the underworld when you are dead, and the God you believe in is still in charge of the underworld, and you are a member of the family. Therefore, there must be some benefits.


    So the power that these believers can burst out is quite terrible.


    A large group of people swarmed into the inner courtyard, while ensha strolled in her own courtyard with several liquid metal machines wearing Taoist robes and the name of "clergy".


    It''s hard to imagine that, after such a time, ENSA still has the leisure to enjoy the interior decoration of Zhangjia courtyard.


    But it''s understandable to think about it.


    For a person like Enza, she certainly has the confidence to be so calm.


    After all, for the earth people in this world of time and space, ENSA such a mutant is really too powerful.


    The architecture of Zhangjia courtyard is very luxurious. After all, it has money.


    It''s just that the source of wealth of Zhangjia is through extortion, so it is not so glorious to say it.


    The whole Zhangjia courtyard occupies a large area, and its style is typical of Jiangnan style pattern, which is quite different from the northern courtyard. At the same time, there are various kinds of terraces, rockeries and small ponds in the courtyard. The amount of work is not small.


    ENSA just strolled around one of the courtyards and was shocked by the luxury of the yard.


    Although ensha is not a person who has never seen the world and has been a saint in the past, because of technology and other reasons, she couldn''t find out whether such a luxurious building is good or not.


    At the same time, ensha has not been exposed to Oriental culture. Who let her be an ancient Egyptian.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that ensha was shocked by the typical luxury manor of Jiangnan style when she visited one of the backwardness of Zhangjia courtyard.


    don''t look at the time and space in the eyes of en Sha, this 1911s people are very woodlouse, but in some ways, she is not woodlouse herself.


    In her memory, Egyptian buildings are all of those silly, big and crude styles. They are totally different from the luxurious and luxurious houses in Jiangnan style now. The gap is not a little bit.


    If ENSA chooses for herself, she will choose Zhangjia courtyard as her residence without hesitation, which is beyond doubt.


    [Oriental people can really enjoy it. Compared with them, I almost lived on a dog in the past. ]


    after a tour, ENSA repeatedly expressed her feelings in her heart.


    It''s not surprising that ensha felt this way. It was because the building of Zhangjia courtyard was too luxurious. After all, it took several generations of people in Zhangjia, and it took almost 100 years for Zhangjia courtyard to grow to its present scale.


    After nearly a hundred years of precipitation (plunder), how brilliant the Zhangjia courtyard will be, it is no longer necessary to imagine.


    Changshu''s local people''s fat and cream are basically stored in the courtyard of Zhangjia. Only by this can we see how rich Zhangjia is.


    As for the tens of thousands of good farmland, it is only a small part of the wealth of Zhangjia.


    "All the people in Zhangjia, old and young, have been caught, and we have found their gold hiding place in the inner courtyard of Zhangjia."


    At this time, the big landlords would bury the gold and silver in their own homes. Therefore, it is not surprising that the gold and silver stored in the Zhangjia Institute was found in the inner courtyard of Zhangjia.


    ENSA didn''t care about gold and silver.


    What she really cares about is the people in Zhangjia who have been caught.


    "Take care of all the gold, silver and treasure. Immediately identify the people in Zhangjia who often bully men and women and do some evil things. Then we will have a public trial. And as soon as possible to find the Zhangjia hidden property deeds. "


    Zhangjia is basically finished now, and there is only one fate waiting for them.


    But for Yusha, it''s not over.


    Because she has received the news, the county has sent troops to kill them, these so-called "mobs", so if this matter wants to come to an end, ensha must solve this threat from the county side.


    ENSA didn''t worry at all about it.


    "Open the ammunition depot in Zhangjia and distribute it to the believers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "You rascals, all of you can''t die easily!"


    There are many people in Zhangjia. There are so many dozens of people, men and women, old and young, a large number of people, all of whom are bound by ensha and taken away from the courtyard of Zhangjia and come to an open space outside the courtyard.


    The old patriarch of Zhangjia, whose hands were tied behind him, swept the believers'' faces with vicious eyes and said vicious curses in his mouth.


    After all, Zhangjia has been in Changshu for almost a hundred years, so it is still very deterrent to ordinary people.


    Even if the people of Zhangjia have been caught one by one, the believers around ENSA will still have a surmise and uneasy reaction under the gaze of patriarch Zhang.


    "You have to pay for today''s behavior. The county has already sent troops. Before long, you people who are disorderly will be eliminated. If you are wise, let go of my family. Maybe you can leave a whole body for you."


    Ensha looked around and found that the believers had some small disturbances, which made ENSA very unhappy.


    Cut, all fell to own hand, do you still think oneself so prestige?


    is to frighten woodlouse.


    Although the prestige that the believers used to take in Zhangjia has produced a little emotional fluctuation, ensha, as the backbone, has not been affected at all. Therefore, as long as ENSA is not affected here, there is no problem in the overall situation.


    Joke!


    Would ensha be frightened by a rich man?


    It''s just impossible, OK!


    Ensha gave a sign, and then a liquid metal robot "priest" in a Taoist robe walked over. He put a rag in his hand, which he didn''t know where to get from, and put it into Zhang''s mouth. Then he gave him two big mouths.


    "Shut up!"


    Unlike the villagers, the liquid metal robot will not care about the prestige that Zhang Jia bought in the past, and there will be no moral concept of "respecting the old and loving the young". Therefore, it is not polite and hesitant to fight against the old patriarch.


    The old patriarch Zhang was forced to stop his mouth with a rag, so he could only make a "wuwuwu" voice, and he could no longer yell and scold. Moreover, because of the relationship between the two big mouths, the old patriarch''s eyes became red and looked like he was going to blow fire. This shows how angry and excited he is now.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything.


    The patriarch of Zhangjia was beaten, which made his relatives in Zhangjia stir up.


    Some of them are very angry struggle and began to resist, some people look like the end of the world is coming, there are people whispering something, of course, women and children are crying, in a mess.


    "You people who kill thousands of swords are all dead mud legs. You wait for the county army to break down and wipe out the door! Mother, I curse you all to go to hell


    An old woman in Zhangjia was shouting and scolding with her hair in her hair. Her unique voice was penetrating, cutting through the quiet night sky. Even after she finished scolding, her voice still reverberated for a long time.


    "She is the eldest daughter-in-law of Zhang Jia. She is a tiger like character, and she is very greedy. She has occupied the land of Li Chengcheng''s family, and her younger son insulted Li''s daughter-in-law. In recent years, most of the things that Zhang Jia bullied men and women were made by her family. This woman''s reputation is not very good in this land."


    The scolding words of middle-aged women gradually became very harsh, which made ENSA frown frequently.


    The old man of Zhangjia has been beaten. Can''t this woman see the situation?


    Or she has something to rely on!


    Don''t say, this middle-aged woman really has a dependency, and this dependence is the army that has set out from the county.


    In the eyes of this middle-aged woman, ENSA and them are just some mud legs.


    As long as the county army arrives, these mud legs will be destroyed.


    But obviously this woman did not think of one thing, that is, she and her family are now in the hands of "mud legs", and things have developed to such a point that her own safety and that of the people of Zhangjia are very dangerous.


    Yes, she didn''t think about it.


    If you want to think of this, this middle-aged woman can not be so arrogant.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    After the old master of Zhangjia, the daughter-in-law of Zhangjia, who had a bad reputation in the local area, was also treated with a big mouth. She was severely whipped by a liquid metal robot, and even her teeth were knocked out.


    Finally, under the gaze of the ferocious liquid metal robot, the middle-aged woman who wants to spill her anger is suppressed.


    The believers held up their torches and circled in the open space.


    Ensha asked the liquid metal machine people to take care of the men, women, and children in Zhangjia. She stood on a stool and looked around the believers around her. Then she said in a loud voice, "those who have been bullying you have been caught. Anyone who has any grievance can speak out loud. Coco God will protect the believers who believe in her!""I don''t think anyone can stand up and talk nonsense!"


    The rag on the elder''s mouth did not know when it fell off, so the old guy immediately threatened some of the believers.


    Because of the old master''s prestige in the past, those who had intended to stand up and say something became hesitant for a while.


    "My family built bridges and paved roads in the local area, and all of them were good deeds. If you mud legs don''t think about the good deeds of my family today, you dare to gather people to attack my family and plunder it. It''s just natural that you can''t do it!"


    What is black and white reversed?


    Take a look at what Mr. Zhang has said.


    It is an indisputable fact that Zhangjia is a hegemon in the local area.


    How many local good people''s houses have been occupied, some children have been bullied, and how many people have been destroyed by the family bullied by Zhangjia. These things can not be wiped out by the old master of Zhangjia in a few words.


    Perhaps the old man of Zhangjia thinks that he can use language threat to frighten these mud legs to buy time for himself and his family.


    As long as we can win over the county army, the current crisis can be over.


    "do you have a good family?" it does not mean that you has the final say, Li Lao Shi!


    Before the old man of Zhangjia finished, his words were interrupted by Enza.


    Then accompanied by the priest of liquid metal robot, Li Chengyi, who still looks a little timid, walks out of the crowd.


    Mr. Zhang''s pupils contracted for a while, and he was no stranger to Li.


    After all, a few days ago, the grandson of his eldest son''s family planned to seize 30 mu of fertile land and insulted his daughter, who lost her life.


    But this matter son knows, also specially sent 500 ocean to the county magistrate, uses to suppress this matter son.


    Therefore, when he saw Li honest, the old master of Zhangjia suddenly had a very ominous premonition.


    But Mr. Zhang had a little bit of luck.


    After all, he still knows that Li is an honest man. He has been honest and submissive all his life, and can bully anyone.


    Therefore, he felt that Li honest should not dare to say anything at random.


    "Honest Li! Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful of the thunder


    Old master Zhang, who is now the patriarch of Zhangjia, yelled at Li Chengshi with a threatening voice, which made him shrink back.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m sure I can get justice for you tonight. Do you want your daughter to die in vain


    The frightened Li is held by the liquid metal robot. Then the liquid metal robot mentions his daughter who died miserably. Finally, Li''s inner uneasiness dissipates, and the idea of revenge gradually prevails.


    With the help of the liquid metal robot, Li honest came to ENSA and stood in front of her. ENSA walked up to her and said, "you don''t need to exaggerate. You just need to tell your grievances completely and tell the big guy how you were bullied and humiliated by Zhangjia.


    I promise you, as a believer of cocoa, your daughter will live a good life in the underworld, and you will offer cocoa God a good service in the sun, and your daughter will have a chance to be born into a rich family in the next life


    Li''s honest eyes gradually became firm, and I don''t know if he believed ENSA''s promise to him.


    The daughter can live a little more comfortable in the underground, and can also have the opportunity to reincarnate into a good family, and no longer need to be a lower class like this in her life. Such things have a great impact on Li''s honesty.


    In particular, as a superstition, Li is honest.


    "Zhang Chengqian! You give my daughter my life


    With the determination and confidence in his heart, Li honest changed his submissive appearance, straightened up his waist, and looked at a guy in the crowd of zhangjias.


    Following Li honest''s eye direction, a young man with greasy face and dirty expression in the crowd of Zhangjia is constantly trying to hide behind his family.


    Li honest raised his legs and rushed to the past. He grabbed the young man''s collar, lifted the guy out with a strong force, and then threw it heavily on the ground.


    In this process, the young man also struggled for a while. It is a pity that he did not struggle to break away from Li''s control.


    After all, Li Chengshi is a villager''s family. He has been working in the field for many years, but his strength is still very strong.


    The young man with greasy face, at first glance, was very weak, so how could he get out of Li''s control.


    After throwing the young man to the ground, Li Chengcheng clasped his fist and arched his hands at the crowd around him. Then he said in a loud voice: "I think you are not new to me. Many of you are still my neighbors, so you all know what happened in my house..."


    When the county sent out a battalion of troops to calm down the civil unrest, ensha and they had already launched a complaint against the landlords and bullies of Zhangjia.Everything, as ENSA had expected, was developing smoothly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    In the face of Li Chengshi''s accusation, the people of Zhangjia can''t refute it at all, because all the things Li honest tells are the real things that happened, and it is indeed the evil things that the people of Zhangjia sit down. This is a matter of course, and they can''t argue with each other.


    As Li Chengcheng set an example, those believers who had been bullied by the people of Zhangjia and occupied the land property, and there were also victims in their families, all stood up one by one, and opened up the crimes committed by Zhangjia over the years with their blood and tears in front of everyone.


    At the beginning, there were other people in Zhangjia who defended themselves and threatened the believers. But when the people of Zhangjia found that this did not work, they realized that the current situation was really dangerous for them.


    However, most of the people in Zhangjia are still lucky in their hearts.


    I think these mud legs dare not do anything to them.


    And hope that the county sent to the camp of the army.


    Obviously, the people of Zhangjia don''t know that when things get to such a point, they can''t control it any more.


    In particular, ensha had long made up her mind to use the people of Zhangjia as an example and set up the name of "coco Shinto" in order to frighten more big families like Zhangjia and attract more poor people to join the cult.


    Therefore, the fate of the people of Zhangjia is doomed.


    "Believers, believers of the great coco God, what do you say now? There is already a battalion of troops coming towards the county. Their purpose is obviously to destroy us and save the villains like Zhangjia.


    Just now I heard a lot of complaints from members of the church. It can be said that all the splendor of Zhangjia is based on the blood and tears of the members of the church. This is intolerable.


    What''s more, if we break the zhangjias today, we will offend them to death. Once the people of Zhangjia are rescued by the army from the county, I think you should understand how terrible the revenge they will face. "


    At this time, I don''t know who called out: "kill them!"


    There was no time to know who was shouting, but the emotions of the believers around were ignited.


    Kill them!


    Kill them!


    Don''t let them live!


    Revenge my daughter!


    Revenge my father!


    The believers raised the torch and yelled wildly, while the people of Zhangjia began to shiver. They were obviously frightened by the current situation.


    Some children in Zhangjia, however, hid themselves in the arms of the women around them and did not dare to look at the crazy people around them.


    Of course, Zhangjia people should die, but ensha didn''t want to kill innocent people.


    Although most of the adults in Zhangjia are burdened with blood debts, some women and children in Zhangjia are innocent, so they should not die. Ensha felt it necessary to explain this to the believers.


    So ensha raised her right hand and slowly turned her body, indicating that the excited believers were slowly quiet.


    "There is a head of injustice! Debt has its owner! Of course, Zhangjia people should die, but some of them should not die, for example, some women and children, we are not killers, you are not demons, Qiu! Should report! But we can''t do it to innocent people! "


    The believers around were quiet, and they all agreed with what ensha said.


    The common people are still kind, and ensha really talked about their heart.


    As ENSA said, revenge must be avenged!


    But not everyone in Zhangjia should die!


    At least those women and children are innocent.


    If the believers were to attack those children, they would not have the heart to tell the truth.


    What''s more, the Chinese people in China in 1911 also knew what "injustice has its head and debt has its owner". Therefore, ENSA''s words made everyone agree.


    "Pick out those who have committed the most heinous crimes, and let the rest of the women and children go free. Today, we are going to execute those villains here, and then we will go to meet the troops from the county town together! When the army is defeated, I will take charge of dividing the farmland of Zhangjia, so that the brothers and sisters in the church can own their own farmland! "


    ------The dividing line --


    in Changshu, ensha launched a vigorous campaign of "fighting against local tyrants and dividing fields", and organized local believer armed forces to defeat the attack of the local county army, making a lot of noise.


    When the news reached Shanghai, Andrew was very satisfied with ENSA''s actions, and even exceeded his expectation.


    "Miss, ensha''s progress is very smooth, and she has even established a private armed force belonging to you in Changshu, and has captured a territory."


    Andrew found cocoa, who was having lunch, and was very excited to tell the little guy the news.


    In the face of this news, cocoa''s reaction is very indifferent.Maybe the little guy doesn''t know how much good ENSA will do to her.


    Think about it. After all, coco is still a child.


    After eating a small soup dumpling, cocoa put down his chopsticks, turned his head and looked at Andrew with his small mouth bulging. He said vaguely, "nest, you can mix mushrooms?" (with the army)


    Andrew nodded with a smile: "yes, it has always belonged to your armed forces, but there is still a long way to go before the army."


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, coco blinked: "ENSA has done a good job. She has made an armed force for me. Andrew, do you think we should give her some support?"


    Andrew quickly answered: "yes, miss, we should provide support at this time. There is no shortage of zijinensha, but there must be a shortage of weapons."


    Coco jumped out of his chair, walked to Andrew''s side, looked up at him and said, "then give ENSA a weapons."


    Andrew answered immediately.


    "Well, miss, I''ll take care of it as soon as possible."


    Walking out of the dining room, coco said, "old man yuan and old man sun refuse to let me be the commander of Shanghai, so I will do it myself! I''ll see what they can do with me. I''ll piss them off


    In the past few days, coco asked Andrew to explain to Yuan Xiangcheng and sun Yixian that he wanted to be the commander of Shanghai.


    But the answers from both sides made the little guy less satisfied.


    Yuan Xiangcheng''s side simply did not pay attention to coco. He did not even see the emissary sent, so he drove the emissary away.


    Although sun Yixian met the people sent by cocoa, the lion asked for 3 million silver yuan, and he ignored cocoa''s role as the commander of Shanghai. He obviously regarded cocoa as an unjust leader and a champion.


    So coco was very angry about it.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. Lao Hong has straightened out the disciples of the Qing Gang, and has set up a team mainly composed of the disciples of the Qing Gang. They are conducting military training in the outskirts of Shanghai."


    Seeing that coco was still angry about this, Andrew quickly comforted the little guy and told him that old Hong had begun to build an army.


    Coco stopped and looked back at Andrew.


    "Shanghai is mine! I''m the only one to do it! No matter who comes, I''ll blow them away! Let''s go


    He wanted to be the governor of Shanghai, but he was addicted to officials and children. Now he doesn''t want anything in his heart. He is thinking of being a governor.


    Even in Andrew''s opinion, coco was a little bit possessed.


    So Andrew knew that he couldn''t persuade coco.


    Well, Andrew decided to stay with coco crazy.


    The governor!


    It seems that there is nothing remarkable about it. Miss wants to be a governor. In any case, she has to help her realize her dream.


    "What''s the name of the armed forces she formed? If not, tell her for me that the name of this team must be cool, domineering, you know


    The baby bear''s mind jumped a little, and the conversation turned to Enza.


    Fortunately, Andrew is getting used to the leaping bear children, so Andrew responded: "OK, miss, I will convey your meaning to ENSA as soon as possible. However, miss, the armed forces organized by ensha are in the name of religion, which is quite different from the army. "


    Coco pinched his hands around his waist and looked at Andrew: "the Vatican also has a knighthood. I am the eldest of Hydra and a girl who wants to be the governor of Shanghai. Now there are many believers. So no matter what the difference is, the amount of arms under my name must be cool and domineering, or how can I be different from others?"


    Andrew''s forehead was covered with black lines, but he also knew that he couldn''t argue about cocoa on this issue.


    "Good! Good! Good! Miss, I know what you mean. Be cool and aggressive. "


    Coco rolled his eyes. "Sure!"


    Immediately Andrew asked cocoa, "what name are you going to name for the team formed by the disciples of the old Hong Yiqing Gang, miss?"


    Smell speech coco did not want to think about, on the response: "under the starry sky Pirate Group!"


    Poof!


    Listening to coco name the team he was going to use for Lao Hong, Andrew almost didn''t blow it out.


    Pirates under the stars!


    Andrew wanted to yell at coco! You''re not mistaken! ]¡£


    But looking at Coco''s serious little appearance, it is obvious that this is not a joke.


    Coco looked at Andrew with constipation on his face, and thought he might not be very cold about his name, so he asked, "what? Do you feel bad? It doesn''t matter. I''ll change it. How about the order of rosesNot yet?


    [represent the moon to punish your troops]


    [goddess marching Army]


    [human artillery team]


    listening to coco name all kinds of exotic flowers, Andrew was more and more intolerable.


    I don''t think it''s over yet. Coco said, "I''ve chosen all the military uniforms. How about the Japanese sailor''s uniform?"


    Ouch!


    Andrew didn''t hold back in the end. He had a stomachache.


    I don''t know what kind of scene Andrew''s brain was filling to make him have such a big reaction.


    Oh!


    The scene of thousands of Qingbang disciples charging in Japanese beautiful girl''s navy uniform is really disgusting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Cocoa wonder?


    To tell you the truth, the little guy is really wonderful.


    But some people are more wonderful than cocoa!


    So this little thing is nothing.


    As ensha started to make trouble in Changshu, she also set up an armed force in the name of "coco God" and quickly occupied Suzhou. After the establishment of a church named "cocoa God", Pietro and Kaila were not willing to be outdone. They also made a lot of noise in Jiaxing and Wuxi.


    For a while, the landlords and bullies in these places had a lot of bad luck. The "coco God cult" broke down their families, and the farmland they had acquired through various means was also distributed.


    Moreover, these bear children also destroyed the local government and army, completely controlled the power of these places, and cooperated with Wanda, who launched the belief program in Shanghai, completely controlled these areas around Shanghai.


    [coco Shinto! Support coco as governor! Shanghai is cocoa''s Shanghai! We don''t recognize Wu Jiabao or Huang Qingwu. Long live the cocoa God! Long live my sister-in-law! ]


    ensha flattery is disgusting and nauseous. She controls Hangzhou literati and publishes an article which is extremely flattering and flattering. After reading it, people can''t help but get goose bumps.


    But coco is very fond of this article.


    Obviously, ENSA''s flattery is very much to bear baby cocoa''s appetite.


    Because Shanghai is located in the blank area of the north and the South forces, the north and the South can only stare at each other and have no way to make such a fuss.


    However, the small warlords in this area had limited strength, and could not suppress the cocoa cult which was growing up like a spark. Therefore, they could only watch the rapid rise of this force and then grow up in a terrifying way.


    Originally, the foundation of such a rapidly rising organization is not so stable.


    However, because ensha adopted the routine of fighting local tyrants and dividing fields, many people were bound to the chariot of the cocoa cult. On the contrary, the rapidly rising cocoa deity successfully controlled these places and became solid.


    No one thought that such a wonderful organization would rise in such a short period of time, and also have a lot of military strength.


    The bear kids took this as a game, so the kids had a good time.


    In today''s Shanghai and its surrounding areas, priests wearing Taoist robes, preaching the wonderful flower of the God of cocoa, and believers gathered together to read the wonderful flower of brainwashing scriptures.


    What?


    What are the scriptures of cocoa?


    [coco is the only true God under the stars! In addition, all those who claim to be gods are hypocrites. We should eliminate them and maintain the dignity of true gods! ]


    [cocoa is the most lovely God! She''s not naughty at all! She is very good! ]


    [coco God! Coco God! You are the greatest God in the universe! ]


    [believe that cocoa God can harvest crops! A wife has a son! Don''t take medicine if you are sick! ]


    these are the so-called scriptures.


    Who knows which one of them is more than made up!


    Although those believers are not used to it at the beginning, but as time goes on, we will not be used to it.


    It has to be said that the power of habit is really terrible.


    Of course, people from other places will find it very funny to see such a scene and hear such wonderful scriptures.


    But as a believer in the God of coco, they must take these scriptures seriously and chant them three times a day.


    If there is a joke from outsiders, they, the believers, will attack in groups.


    After all, we should protect the dignity of coco God.


    Therefore, wherever there are believers of coco God, there is no market for any God or immortal.


    "Do you have faith, sir?"


    On a train bound for Shanghai, a Taoist who got on the train in Jiaxing came to Huang Qingwu and sat down in front of him. Then he asked him a question as if he were chatting.


    There were many people in the carriage who were wearing Taoist robes. They all got on the train from Jiaxing.


    Along the way, Huang Qingwu felt strange about all the things he saw after entering Jiaxing.


    He didn''t know when Jiaxing became so Taoist.


    "Yes! But my faith is not a God, because those clay gods can not save the country oppressed by the powers


    The Taoist sitting opposite him didn''t have much mood swings. Instead, he looked at Huang Qingwu kindly.


    "Sir, from the south?"


    When the Taoist asked, many people in plain clothes were nervous. It was obvious that these people and Huang Qingwu were together.


    However, Huang Qingwu was not so nervous. With a faint smile on his face, he nodded at the Taoist priest.


    "Go to Shanghai to be a governor."


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the carriage became a little dignified.On hearing this, the Taoist appeared to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Oh, you''re the one from the club."


    Huang Qingwu didn''t mean to cover up his identity. Obviously, he wanted to enter Shanghai openly and receive everything from Shanghai.


    The nervous people around were obviously the guards of Huang Qingwu.


    After all, sun Yixian appointed the Shanghai governor, so how could he have no escort around him.


    It is just that Huang Qingwu doesn''t want to make people think that people from the south like luxury. Therefore, he did not choose a high-end carriage, but this kind of very civilian carriage.


    When the Taoist on the opposite side knew Huang Qingwu''s identity, he didn''t show any respect or surprise on his face, which made Huang Qingwu more or less surprised.


    After all, he blew himself up on a lot of people along the way.


    Without exception, those who knew his identity showed surprise or admiration.


    Huang Qingwu was very surprised that the man in Daopao didn''t respond to him.


    "You shouldn''t have come to Shanghai!"


    Just when Huang Qingwu was in an accident, the Taoist on the opposite side suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    At first glance, the meaning of this sentence is a little bad.


    Those guards disguised as ordinary passengers immediately grasped the handlebar of the gun and started to prepare for something wrong.


    Huang Qingwu himself is aware of the other side''s bad, but he can still calm down.


    "Why do you say that?"


    The Taoist put away the smile on his face and looked at Huang Qingwu solemnly: "there is only one person who can do it in Shanghai. That''s our sister-in-law. What are you! Especially if you are Sun Yat Sen''s Lori controlled man. "


    What?


    Laurie?


    What is loligon?


    Huang Qingwu could understand the words, but he couldn''t understand some words.


    For example, the word "loligon" makes him feel a little confused.


    Is sun Yixian Luo Li Kong?


    Is it good or bad?


    "I advise you to get off at the next stop and take your people back, so that everyone can be decent."


    The Taoist''s words made Huang Qingwu angry.


    This special Niang is where to drill out of the squid, actually dare to speak out in front of themselves.


    It''s hard not to be known as "the king of fighting"!


    "You Green Gang really think you are a local villain, can you crush me as a river dragon?"


    Huang Qingwu sneered and responded.


    He could see that the Taoist priest sitting opposite him was sent by the Qingbang to warn him.


    Huang Qingwu also had an understanding of the situation in Shanghai, and Sun Yat Sen specially analyzed it for him.


    Therefore, Huang Qingwu is no stranger to all forces in Shanghai.


    In particular, the Taoist priest in the opposite side mentioned the name of "little aunt" before, which made Huang Qingwu confirm the identity of the other party.


    Who is my little sister-in-law!


    That is the most popular one in Shanghai during this period.


    In particular, a member of Sun Yat Sen''s camp in the South also came into contact with the aunt.


    Seeing what Huang Qingwu said, the Taoist knew that his advice didn''t work. Therefore, he looked at Huang Qingwu with a smile and said, "we are not members of the Qinggang, but we believe in our grandmother as well as the Qing Gang. She wants to be the commander in chief of Shanghai. So we people should help in any case. If you are stubborn, then I won''t be right You''re welcome. "


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Huang Qingwu laughed at the speech.


    "You are not my name as the king of fighting!"


    Huang Qingwu is also a member of the people''s Republic of China. With his uncanny fighting and killing skills, Huang Qingwu has made a name for himself as "the king of fighting", which shows that he is not in vain.


    Therefore, in the face of Taoist''s bad words, Huang Qingwu broke out completely.


    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!"


    Taoist Old God in looking at a face angry Huang Qingwu said such a sentence, did not put him in the eyes of the meaning, this let Huang Qingwu is in the heart of anger rising endlessly.


    ADA!


    Huang Qingwu''s Zhongshan suit burst out with a strange cry.


    Strong and well-defined muscles, just a glance to know, which contains a strong destructive force.


    The Taoist is still so carefree, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Is Beidou Shenquan, a five hundred year old assassin boxing? I''d like to see if you''re as powerful as the rumors


    Huang Qingwu raised his kung fu to the extreme, and looked at the Taoist on the opposite side with a ferocious expression: "do it! Let me send you to death


    But the Taoist didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he glanced at Huang Qingwu, and then said in a voice: "there are no seven scars on my chest." That sounds like a nonsense."ADA! Die


    Huang Qingwu also pointed out that he made a sword stab at the Taoist, and at the same time, his mouth issued "ADA! A Da! " The voice of.


    When Huang Qingwu moved his hand, Huang Qingwu''s bodyguards disguised as ordinary passengers also moved. However, when these people moved, they found that they were all watched by two or three guys in Taoist robes


    At this time, the man in Daopao yelled: "the Big Dipper magic boxing is great. My sister-in-law has taught me the southern holy boxing. Today, let''s see whether you are good at Beidou or I am domineering in the southern fight! Ah, ah, ah, water bird fist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Cigarettes! Juice! Ham sausage!


    The Shanghai railway station in time and space 01 is also a row of busy scenes. On the platform, hawkers greet travelers to patronize their business, while tourists gather in twos and threes to chat in a low voice.


    Due to the relationship of the times, the goods peddlers sold at that time could not be compared with those in the 21st century, but they could always satisfy the travelers of this era.


    With the sound of the siren, a train from the capital slowly drove into the station. The white gas rose and covered the platform.


    There was no motor car in 1911. An old steam powered train was pretty good.


    People on platform 3 started to stir up and waved their long prepared small colored flags. Meanwhile, Shanghai police officers in black uniforms began to pretend to maintain order.


    The people on this platform are all elites from all walks of life in Shanghai. Judging from the behavior that they (she) can come here to pick up the station, it is obvious that there is a big man on the train.


    Indeed, on the train from the capital, there was a big man coming.


    Under the command of Yuan Xiangcheng, the northern overlord, one of the eight great vajras, has been appointed as the commander of Shanghai. He is about to extend yuan Xiangcheng''s influence to the areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang and serve as Wu Jiabao as a pawn.


    Compared with Huang Qingwu in the south, it is obvious that the management of Shanghai has more recognition of Wu Jiabao. This can be seen from the fact that people can "take the initiative" to come to pick up the station.


    Of course, we don''t know what promises yuan Xiangcheng and those tycoons in Shanghai''s industrial and commercial circles made. Anyway, Wu Jiabao is obviously very popular now.


    Wu Jiabao''s high prestige may have something to do with the fact that the northern forces have to surpass the south in terms of financial and military strength.


    Therefore, when Wu Jiabao came to Shanghai to take up his post, his entourage and escort were much larger than Huang Qingwu, who met the "Nandou Shengquan" seeker.


    As the train stopped slowly, the people on the platform became more excited. Although you can see at a glance that these people were very excited, it did not hinder the atmosphere.


    "Welcome! welcome! Welcome Governor Wu to Shanghai. I hope that Shanghai will be able to stay in Wu''s office... "


    With the door opened, a group of Shanghai''s famous tycoons have flocked up, a mouth that flattery is like a torrent of river water.


    A big fat man in military uniform appeared with the help of bodyguards.


    You have to look at the weight of more than 200 kg.


    With the help of the bodyguards, the fat man would be panting without leaving. Even drops of sweat were seeping from his oily face, which made his originally greasy face even more greasy and disgusting.


    This fat man is no one else. He is really Wu Jiabao, the Shanghai governor appointed by Yuan Xiangcheng.


    The bodyguard on the side of the body helped the fat man. At the same time, there was a pretty and slender maid with a pretty face. She took out a handkerchief and constantly wiped the "oil stains" on her face.


    In the face of Shanghai tycoons who say they don''t want money, Wu Jiabao''s face is full of smiles and looks as kind as a Maitreya Buddha.


    But anyone who really thinks this guy is a kind person is a big mistake.


    This fat man of Wu is not only a kind man, but also the only one in Yuan Bawang''s forces, who is vicious and ferocious at the same time. He also has a disgusting hobby, that is, he likes to kill young girls by X.


    In addition, when the northern black dragon was going to guard the border for Yuan Xiang City, the local people were killed because of his hobby.


    He came to Shanghai This is really worrying.


    At the same time, this guy besides this bad hobby, he is also very cruel to the enemy.


    However, he would torture the enemy of Yuan Xiangcheng by all means, and let the other party plead for death.


    In other words, it fell into the hands of this guy, basically, life is worse than death.


    Because he was loyal to Yuan Xiangcheng, because he had a bad reputation, and more importantly, he had a strong strength. Therefore, when the South appointed a Shanghai governor, Yuan Xiangcheng pushed Wu Pang out and asked him to come to Shanghai to deal with Huang Qingwu sent by the southern forces.


    In Yuan Xiangcheng''s opinion, "using the devil Wu" to deal with the "fighting King Huang Qingwu" is still very high.


    However, Yuan Xiangcheng never thought that Wu Jiabao''s opponent was no longer Huang Qingwu of the southern forces, but the younger sister-in-law of the Qing Gang who had become the representative of the local forces.


    This is what yuan Xiangcheng made a mistake.


    Because of this mistake, so ha-ha.


    "Good! Good! I can see that you all respect and support President yuan. I think President yuan will be very happy when he knows about this example from all walks of life in Shanghai. "Wu looked around the people around him with a smile, and then breathlessly praised him.


    Whether it''s true or not, we still need to say something about the scene.


    What''s more, the welcome scene is more in line with Wu''s expectations.


    "Sun Yixian, they are just a mob and a stumbling block to national reunification. President yuan is negotiating with other countries about borrowing money. Once the matter is settled, it will be the time when the Northern Warlords attack the southern forces. When the country is unified, we can concentrate on the first exhibition of the country."


    Standing on the platform, Wu pangzi revealed a message to the businessmen of Shanghai Industrial and commercial circles who came to pick up the station. Before he came, Yuan Bawang specially told him to say it at this time.


    "We absolutely support President yuan''s military reunification!"


    "I will follow president yuan to death!"


    "Defeat sun Yixian, these guys!"


    The elites of Shanghai industry and commerce around Mr. Wu raised their fists and yelled loudly.


    Wu only kept the smile on his face, but in his heart he thought, "these people really can act.".


    The scene of welcoming Wu Pang is very grand, but it is not the main play.


    After all, Wu Pang Tzu, who has just arrived in Shanghai, has not really grasped the political and economic power of Shanghai. The so-called governor is just a name.


    So it''s going to take a little time for him to really take control of Shanghai.


    Wu Pang Tzu is not ignorant of this issue.


    An adjutant quietly came to Wu''s side and whispered something to him, which made him squint slightly, and his eyes sometimes burst out a wisp of cold.


    Although he still had a kind-hearted smile on his face, it was a kind smile.


    At this time, anyone who knows him well knows that this is when he is in the worst mood, and at this time he likes to kill people.


    "Huang Qingwu was blocked in Jiaxing?"


    A few guards flashed out of his body and scattered the crowd around him. After that, Wu Pang looked bad and asked the adjutant who came to report the incident.


    The adjutant nodded heavily, continued to lower his voice and said to Wu, "the news is absolutely reliable. Our people stationed in the South follow Huang Qingwu all the way, so his affairs can''t be concealed from us."


    Although Wu Pang Tzu''s voice is very low, he can tell the bad taste when he opens his mouth. When he turns his voice, he asks in a low voice: "Huang Qingwu''s name is blown out. Don''t look at what people call him" the king of fighting ". In fact, his kung Fu has been learned from Japan, which is a heresy.


    Originally, when I arrived in Shanghai, I wanted to have a discussion with him. But I didn''t expect that this guy was so bad. It was even worse than I expected. However, those "cocoa god religion" people were really too much. What do they mean? Do they use Huang Qingwu to do their best? "


    The adjutant observed Wu''s reaction and carefully worded in his heart, because he knew that the current Wu Pang Zi was very dangerous. If he did not deal with it well, he would lose his life.


    "It is said that there is a deep connection between the coco Shinto cult and the Qing Gang, and the recently famous" sister-in-law "of the Gang also intends to become the governor of Shanghai. Therefore, it can be inferred that Huang Qingwu''s experience is due to the underlying internal reasons."


    Fat Wu raised his eyebrows. "Oh, according to your opinion, after Huang Qingwu, maybe the Green Gang will also attack me?" Although Wu Pang Tzu is cruel and uneducated, he is a man with a delicate heart. Therefore, listening to the adjutant''s saying, he thought a lot and made a very accurate judgment.


    It can be seen from this point that it is not unreasonable for Wu pang to become the eight King Kong of the northern ocean.


    At least he''s not as chubby as he looks.


    The adjutant nodded heavily: "in this respect, what the governor is worried about is not unreasonable."


    Wu was silent for a moment, and then he laughed wildly.


    "Wow! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! It''s just some clowns, that is to say, Huang Qingwu, who has no real name, will be defeated by those guys, but I''m not Huang Qingwu! "


    For his own strength, Wu has a strong confidence.


    This kind of self-confidence has been accumulated by fat Wu''s life in the past decades.


    Huang Qingwu is totally different from Huang Qingwu, who, after learning Japanese martial arts, relies on a group of friends to boast about his fame.


    "Let''s go first. After I straighten out some things, I''ll visit the Green Gang."


    After the laughter, Wu let his guards open the road, squeezed away the crowd to meet him, and walked outside the platform of the railway station.


    The reason why Wu Pang Tzu said this is because he had a secret account of Yuan Xiangcheng before he came.


    Qingbang is a local force in Shanghai, and its strength is quite strong.At the same time, the Qing Gang also held a lot of wealth, so how could yuan Xiangcheng not spy.


    Therefore, when Wu Jiabao came to Shanghai to be the governor of Shanghai, he was also entrusted with the task of plundering the Qing Gang''s wealth for yuan Xiangcheng and returning the Qing Gang to work for Beiyang.


    That''s why Wu Pang Tzu said, "visit the youth gang.".


    What Wu didn''t expect was that his contact with the youth gang would come so quickly that even he was very surprised.


    And the result is still so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "The so-called assassin boxing, which has been circulating for 300 years, is nothing more than that. However, it is boastful of its reputation, but today, after learning from it, it is not better than that."


    Wearing apricot yellow Taoist robes and claiming to be the "coco deity", the Taoist priest performed the three moves of "Nandou holy fist" and defeated Huang Qing afternoon, who had no seven scars on his chest. He looked scornfully at the miserable Huang Qingwu and said scornfully.


    "Are you defeated by me because you don''t have seven scars on your chest? Or is it that your so-called Beidou Shenquan is just a small school in Japan, which can''t compare with my extensive and profound martial arts? "


    Huang Qingwu listened to the Taoist''s taunts and tried several times to struggle to get up, but failed in the end.


    At this time, he did not have that kind of high spirited appearance at all. There were dozens of terrible wounds that constantly oozed blood on his body. Some of them could even see the exposed bone bifurcations, which was frightening to death.


    In addition, some of his muscles and veins were also destroyed by Taoist''s "Nandou holy fist", which made Huang Qingwu completely lose the ability to resist and become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It is precisely because of this, so the Taoist will be so old in the ridicule of him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of our revenge? You are fighting against the general trend, against the tide, and you will all die without a grave in the end


    Huang Qingwu knew that he had no way to resist each other, but he didn''t want to accept his fate like this, so he tried his best to threaten the other party, hoping that the other side could be afraid.


    In Qingnong''s eyes, he was very frightened.


    Don''t think that people like him don''t know how to be afraid. It seems that they are not afraid of death as the rumors outside.


    That''s bullshit.


    People will be afraid of death, will be afraid, Huang Qingwu of course is no exception.


    It''s just that he covered it up very well.


    However, no matter how well it is covered up, it can not hide the perception of the Taoist in front of him.


    Because the Taoist who defeated Huang Qingwu is not an ordinary person at all, but a product of super technology across time and space Liquid metal robot!


    So, the liquid metal robot, which has a sense of emotional fluctuation detection, will not be able to detect the emotional fluctuations that ordinary people in Huang Qingwu can''t detect.


    Only Huang Qingwu thought it was very good to hide it.


    The liquid metal robot with Taoist image laughed: "ha ha ha ha! You are right to say that we are going to do this. "


    The Taoist''s reply made Huang Qingwu dull, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to say next.


    "Today, I will not kill you, but save your life. Go back and tell sun Yixian that the position of Shanghai governor is not something you can control. Even if someone wants to do this position, there can only be one, that is, cocoa God!"


    After that, the Taoist turned away. Those who had restrained Huang Qingwu''s guards left the carriage, leaving behind Huang Qingwu, who had been beaten to death, and his guards.


    For Huang Qingwu, such a result is not bad, after all, the other side did not hurt the killer to kill him, which is a very lucky thing.


    But who was the "cocoa God" mentioned before leaving?


    This actually filled Huang Qingwu with question marks.


    After this incident, Huang Qingwu had no face to continue to go to Shanghai, so he got off the train with the escort at the next stop. Because of the injury, Huang Qingwu could not return to the South immediately, so he had to stay in the local area for treatment.


    However, Huang Qingwu told sun Yixian by telegram and asked him to decide whether he would continue to send people to be the commander of Shanghai. Meanwhile, he also inquired about the influence of the "cocoa God" and what the "cocoa God" was.


    Of course, Huang Qingwu, who was seriously injured, also reminded sun Yixian that the "cocoa cult" should not be overlooked. This can be concluded from the skill of the Taoist who came to ambush him.


    Sun Yixian, who received Huang Qingwu''s telegram, as well as a number of members of the same Meng society, felt the seriousness of the situation and launched a heated discussion on it.


    Just when sun Yixian received a telegram from Huang Qingwu, which made the whole Tongmeng Association have a big discussion about it, Wu Jiabao appointed by Yuan Xiangcheng arrived in Shanghai.


    And the "Shanghai governor" from the north, like Huang Qingwu, was intercepted by an unexpected guest.


    It''s just that compared with Huang Qingwu, the formation of blocking Wu Jiabao is much more.


    Perhaps this has something to do with Wu Jiabao''s low profile, unlike Huang Qingwu.


    Wu Jiabao''s convoy had just passed through the French Concession and was about to enter the public concession when his convoy was stopped by a group of men in unfamiliar military uniforms armed with live ammunition.


    Wu Jiabao, who was sitting in the car, had a bad look and did not make a sound outside the window. But everyone knows that he is in a bad mood.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Jiabao''s adjutant looked at the woman in front of him and asked in surprise.The woman, who appeared in front of Wu Jiabao''s aide to intercept the leader of the motorcade, was wearing a Gestapo style uniform during World War II and a pair of large leather boots on her feet. She looked very heroic and dazzling.


    It''s just that the adjutant is not in the mood to appreciate these things. He needs to solve the problem of the team being intercepted immediately.


    Facing Wu Jiabao''s question, the woman in Gestapo uniform responded coldly: "we are from the Shanghai rose Knights'' order. You have entered our military control area, and because you are armed, you must accept our interrogation."


    What?


    Knights of the rose?


    After listening to the female officer''s words, Wu pangzi''s aide was obviously sluggish.


    At the same time, he searched his brain for information about various forces in Shanghai. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find any information about the "Rose knights".


    "You have no right to examine us. This team is the team of the Shanghai governor."


    Although I don''t know where the "Rose knights" came out, the adjutant did not intend to retreat.


    Click!


    "Are you going to fight by force?"


    As soon as the adjutant''s voice dropped, the soldiers behind the female officer aimed their weapons at him and the motorcade behind him, making preparations for the attack.


    In the face of this situation, Wu pangzi''s adjutant really scolded his mother.


    He felt that the woman and the soldiers behind her were insane.


    There''s no one who''s going to fire a gun like this.


    We should talk about it again.


    "You are so brave that you dare to stop my motorcade. It seems that you don''t want to live."


    Just when the adjutant wanted to continue to say something, he was interrupted by Wu Pang, who had already got off the bus behind him.


    The female officer''s eyes crossed the adjutant to the fat man behind him.


    Wu Jiabao has got out of the car, moving his fat body slowly towards the two sides, and his fat body makes people feel a strong sense of oppression, as if in the face of a meat mountain.


    However, in the face of the mountain like Wu Jiabao, the female officer did not show any fear. Her face was still cold.


    "What are you? Shanghai governor? Do you really think that with the appointment, you are the Shanghai governor? Yuan Xiangcheng may be a king or a bully in the north, but this is Shanghai! "


    There are many meanings in the words of female officers.


    The pupil contracted for a while, and Wu Jiabao knew that he was in trouble.


    "Ha ha." Wu Jiabao sneered, and then a mountain like momentum was released from his body. The powerful momentum centered on his body and stirred up waves around him.


    "You''re here to find fault. Do you want to give me a blow?"


    GABA! Baga!


    He pinched the knuckles of his fingers and rattled. Wu Jiabao looked at the female officer with a ferocious look and said.


    The female officer was not affected by Wu Pang''s momentum at all. She kept an indifferent look and replied: "get out of Shanghai, you can keep your life. Because your reputation is bad, you can''t have the treatment of Huang Qingwu. So now, getting out of Shanghai is the only choice for you to keep your life."


    Before the female officer''s voice fell, Wu Jiabao made a heavy blow and made a tiger like illusion with tiger roaring.


    At the same time, Wu Jiabao roared: "don''t equate me with Huang Qingwu''s weak chicken. I''m not that rubbish!"


    In the face of the fighting style coming from the shop and the terrifying vision of tigers, the female officer, once not flustered, just stepped back slightly and put on a strange posture. It seems that she is going to fight against Wu Jiabao.


    After perceiving that the female officer on the opposite side wants to resist his move, he grinned grimly.


    When the female officer of the order of roses was about to fight Wu Jiabao, coco, accompanied by Andrew, came to the US concession consulate and drank coffee under the hospitality of the American consul.


    "Miss, it seems that Miss Annie is doing well in the United States. Otherwise, the consul of the U.S. consulate will not kneel and lick your feet."


    Cocoa was not cold for coffee. After drinking it, he frowned, put the coffee aside, and wondered why the U.S. consulate would inform him to come.


    Andrew seemed to notice something, so he whispered something to coco.


    Smell speech cocoa side to look at Andrew, way: "how? The U.S. consulate wants us to come here. It has something to do with Anne Anne''s mother? "


    Andrew nodded: "absolutely right. Miss Anne and Nord have been to the United States for some time. If they were not successful in the United States, the consulate would not have come to us."


    Coco thought about it, and thought that Andrew had some truth in what he said, and thought that mommy Anne had achieved success in the United States, which made the little guy excited."Andrew, what do you think the consulate is looking for us?"


    "Is it Miss Anne who sent you to America? This is my personal guess, and I think it is very likely. "


    "I want to be the commander of Shanghai."


    When coco and Andrew whispered, the consul of the consulate pushed the door and came in, and when he saw coco, his face appeared the flattery and smile of a comparable chief internal.


    "Old man! What can I do for you to come here


    The little guy was not polite to the American consul.


    For Coco''s attitude, Andrew, standing behind the little guy, didn''t mean to stop him.


    What about the American consul?


    With me, Andrew, it''s not worth our young lady''s attention even if it''s the master of civilization that dominates a galaxy.


    Hum!


    woodlouse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Charles, consul of the United States concession in Mordor, China, is a racist guy. He usually looks down on people of color in his usual style, but today he shows a very different performance, showing surprising flattery to cocoa.


    Yes, flattery!


    Look at the flattery, flattery, almost disgusting smile on his face. Now he seems to be a different person as usual.


    This surprised people who had been working with him for many years.


    But Charles didn''t care about the outside eye.


    Maybe he was the only one who could understand why he had such an attitude and performance towards the Chinese girl in front of him.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because of a telegram from the United States.


    "respected Miss coco, Andrew housekeeper, Mrs. Anne sent a telegram from the United States, and President Washington sent someone to Shanghai to tell me what to do. After that, the United States will become a strong support for you. Whatever you want to do, we will support the United States."


    As he spoke, Charles handed the telegram to Andrew with a Citibank stamp on it.


    When Andrew saw the envelope with Citibank, he immediately understood that he would flatter himself and coco for the guy in front of him.


    Coco didn''t think so much. She just felt like what the guy in front of her said.


    "Really? I want to be the governor of Shanghai. Can you support me on behalf of the United States? "


    Bear child doesn''t know what humility is. Since Charles said that he would support her in everything, he would not be polite, so the little guy immediately asked.


    Charles, with a cheap smile on his face, nodded to coco: "of course, we, the United States, are willing to support you as the commander of Shanghai. We can even send us troops from the concession to boost your momentum."


    While coco and Charles discussed the issue, Andrew looked down at two telegrams from Anne.


    Citibank''s promissory note, the amount of $10 billion.


    With such a sum of money, it is not difficult to understand why Charles, the consul of the French concession, flattered himself and cocoa like a dog.


    From the behavior of Anne sending this Citibank promissory note, it is obvious that she and old Nord have established their foothold in the United States and achieved good results.


    Ha ha!


    It is also Anne''s way of telling Andrew that his counterfeit banknotes have successfully entered the international market. As for the impact of those counterfeit pounds, dollars, francs, Deutschmarks and rubles on these countries, it is not the issue Annie and Andrew need to consider.


    In a word, Annie has washed all those counterfeit banknotes, and she has used this money to purchase many industries in the United States, which seems to have become one of the few female entrepreneurs and rich women in the contemporary United States.


    Although the process is also full of blood and killing, it is undeniable that she succeeded.


    Because she has a lot of enterprises and huge wealth, which employ a lot of employees, Anne''s position in the United States has become very important.


    And Annie did not give up her old business, which was banking.


    Under the influence of multiple factors, Charles, a small consul, certainly did not dare to offend a person of such status as Anne, and it was no wonder that he was so humble in front of coco and Andrew.


    The rest of the telegram was Anne''s usual words. The content was nothing more than that she hoped Andrew and coco would go to the United States instead of Shanghai. She was developing very well in the United States.


    And in this telegram, Annie also told Andrew in detail how many industries she controlled in the United States and listed them one by one, regardless of the expensive number of words in the telegram.


    After reading Annie''s telegram, Andrew had a number in mind. He knew that everything was going well for Annie. Even if there were some small difficulties in the early stage, she and old Nord had solved them together.


    As for the solution, Andrew guessed, there were only a few.


    With the power of Annie and old Nord, it is obvious that they can not plunder those enterprises through normal competition. Moreover, the United States of this era is in the wilderness stage, and various dark competition means emerge in endlessly. Therefore, it is normal for Annie and old Nord to do so.


    Besides, even in the 21st century of another time and space, Annie and old Nord have not less to do such shady things, have they.


    Finally, Annie specially reminded Andrew that there was no need to worry about counterfeit banknotes. Europe was on the verge of war. Therefore, the counterfeit banknotes flowing into the international market could only make the countries think that they were the actions of hostile countries to destroy their own economy. They would not make people suspect them at all. It was a reassurance to Andrew.To be honest, Andrew never worried about it even if Annie didn''t remind him of it.


    Because he has a super strong self-confidence in those counterfeit banknotes.


    Joke!


    can woodlouse see the flaws in the counterfeit banknote produced by the technology of the age?


    Even in Andrew''s words, those real notes will be regarded as "counterfeit" in front of his counterfeit notes.


    After putting away two telegrams and Citibank''s promissory note, Andrew went to cocoa and whispered the contents of the telegram and Anne''s wish for cocoa to go to the United States.


    Charles, who discusses with coco how the American concession can help him to be a governor, glances at the Citibank promissory note that Andrew put in his arms, and swallows his saliva. It looks so obscene.


    "Mommy Anne wants me to go to the United States, but if I go to the United States, how can I be the commander of Shanghai?" After listening to Andrew convey Annie''s meaning to himself, Coco''s face showed a puzzled look.


    The little guy is very concerned about being the governor of Shanghai.


    God knows why she is so interested in being a commander in Shanghai.


    Or why the little guy is so obsessed.


    Andrew bowed down and whispered to coco, "Miss Anne is also kind-hearted. After all, she has a foothold in the United States, so she hopes to take care of you. This kind of heart is understandable. She is not so relieved when you are always in Shanghai."


    Coco nodded slowly. The meaning behind Andrew''s words was that Anne was worried about herself.


    But the problem is, coco can''t afford to be a governor.


    "Can you tell Annie mummy that I will go to America after I become the commander of Shanghai? You know, now that I''m a governor, I''ve already started. I can''t give up halfway. "


    When coco and Andrew were talking, Charles did not interrupt, but stood quietly on the edge, like an air.


    "In that case, miss, let''s speed up the process. But it''s not a great thing to be a Shanghai governor. "


    Andrew also felt that it was not meaningful for coco to stay in Shanghai. So he decided to help cocoa and let her become the governor as soon as possible, and then set out to go with Anne himself.


    With that, Andrew raised his hand and Charles asked.


    "Can you, on behalf of the United States, make a statement in the media in support of my lady as the commander of Shanghai?"


    Charles''s face was full of flattery and flattery when he trotted over. It was absolutely the same as those in charge of the University.


    "Yes! Absolutely


    "Well, you should publish this support attitude in various newspapers and magazines in Shanghai as soon as possible."


    Just do it yourself?


    How can it be done!


    Charles also has his own ambition, he also wants to go to the next level.


    In particular, Annie is now living in the United States and has a lot of wealth. If she wants to have a political outlet, she must make good friends with such talents.


    It''s just that I''m too humble to get to know people.


    But now there is such an opportunity.


    Only their brain water will not go to tightly grasp in the hands, and so let the opportunity slip away.


    Therefore, if we just express our attitude and opinions, how can this be achieved!


    "Would you like me to communicate with other consuls of the concession? The United States is the only one to make a statement. I think its strength is still too weak. If we can join consuls of other countries to make a statement, then both the north and the South will have to pay attention to this issue. "


    Charles had his own way, so he made a little suggestion.


    Coco doesn''t make a sound, but looks at Andrew. Obviously, the little guy needs Andrew to make up his mind.


    As for Charles, he didn''t care at all. How wonderful it was for him to support a little boy who was less than three years old to be the commander of Shanghai.


    In particular, he firmly believes that even in the United States, there may be voices of support even in the United States.


    Of course, Mr. Charles would like to help if he didn''t want to help. And we will not be ungrateful to our friends who have helped our young lady. "


    Andrew is not stupid. He knows why Charles is so attentive.


    That''s why Andrew said such a thing to Charles, which was also a vague explanation of some problems for Charles, which also made Charles more passionate.


    Because it''s like Andrew telling him that if he helps, Andrew will give him some good.


    And that''s what Charles needs.


    Americans in this era are far less "great" than Americans in the 21st century. Selfishness is the main theme."The French and the British have little problem. There may be obstacles for the Japanese because they support Yuan Xiang Cheng."


    After understanding Andrew''s subtext, Charles enthusiastically pointed out the possible attitude of consuls to this matter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    WOW!


    Poof!


    Wu Jiabao spat out a big mouthful of blood. His fat body was like a kite that was overturned and fell for a long distance. Then he fell heavily on the ground, and even the ground made of cement appeared cracks.


    Following Wu Jiabao''s guards and his adjutants, one by one, they let out a look of amazement, as if they had seen some incredible scene.


    For a long time, Wu Jiabao, like a god of war, was defeated in the hands of a delicate woman. It really surprised all of them.


    Although Wu Jiabao is only one of the eight great vajras, his name is not boasted, but the name filled out by the mountains of blood and human life, which is real.


    But how to lose in a reputation is not obvious, but also looks delicate, no combat effectiveness of the woman''s hands!


    Oh, my God!


    We don''t look at it anymore!


    At this moment, this idea constantly flashed into the mind of Wu Jiabao''s guard and his deputy.


    It''s true that they don''t want to believe what they see, but the fact is the truth, which is not that if they don''t believe, it will change the result.


    Wu Jiabao is defeated!


    And it was a terrible defeat, and it was incredible.


    The woman who called herself the rose Knights defeated Wu Jiabao with only one move, and seriously injured the eight King Kong of Yuan Bawang.


    Wu Jiabao''s mouth is constantly spraying scarlet blood. He tries his best to prop up his upper body with his right hand and looks at the woman slowly approaching him. Fear begins to spread in Wu Jiabao''s consciousness.


    For the first time, Wu felt what it was like to be afraid.


    Click! Click!


    The woman''s black leather boots stepped on the road, sounded a crisp sound, obviously the heel of her shoes was nailed with several pieces of iron.


    The sound sounds like a talisman to Wu Jiabao.


    "Wu Pang! Butcher Wu! Wu Jianhua... " As she walked along, the woman said Wu Jiabao''s nicknames, and each one made Wu Jiabao''s eyelids jump. The woman''s eyes flashed with murders. Yes, Wu Jiabao was more and more scared. "Your name is very big, but your moral character is not so good. It seems that I will not have any problem killing you."


    The woman raised her right hand slightly, and an illusion of a modern airplane appeared on her head. She whispered a line of "military killing and boxing reform" and then waved it to Wu Jiabao.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    The mirage fighter plane attacked Wu Jiabao and blew up the dust and smoke.


    Wu Jiabao just said "no", and the whole person was blown to pieces under the force of the blow. White bone stubbles, scarlet blood foam, mixed with dust, were scattered around.


    "You go back and tell yuan Xiangcheng that Shanghai is not the place he can get his hands on, and his sister-in-law is the only king here. If yuan Xiangcheng wants to go on his own way, our little sister-in-law doesn''t mind waving troops to the north and make him a king of yuan


    Uniform woman''s expression is still so cold, there is no mood fluctuation because she just killed an expert.


    In comic terms, the woman has some facial paralysis.


    After Wu Jiabao died, his bodyguards and aides knew that they could not be the opponents of that uniform woman. Even if it was to avenge Wu Jiabao, it was impossible for them to die in vain.


    What''s more, Wu Jiabao is not very good at ordinary times, so these guards and adjutants have no idea of revenge for him at all. They are very happy and have no hesitation.


    It has to be said that compared with Wu Jiabao''s death, Huang Qingwu, who was only seriously injured, is really very lucky. At least he was not blasted into slag like Wu pangzi.


    However, the news that one of the two Shanghai governors, one dead and one seriously injured, was spread and caused a great stir.


    The name of "sister-in-law" of Shanghai beach Green Gang has become more loud and attractive.


    Yes, it offended both the north and the south at the same time. This is definitely not something that ordinary people can do.


    You know, whether it''s yuan Bawang or sun Yixian, they are fierce people who can''t offend. There are people under both sides who have guns and guns.


    As a result, many people are wondering who this "little aunt" is. She has the courage to offend two Chinese fashion leaders at the same time, and they see that she is the northern and southern overlord in the world.


    However, before people could find out the details of the "little sister-in-law", the United States concession in Shanghai and other concessions (except Japan) published a newspaper claiming that all the countries supported her as the commander-in-chief of Shanghai.


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar.


    I went there!


    How can I get the support of foreigners!


    This little girl is not easy!


    At the same time, both the north and the South began to work hard.


    The youth gangs in Shanghai also began to recruit.Moreover, the local people living in Shanghai suddenly find that the former youth gang disciples who used to wear sweaters and roam the streets have disappeared. Instead, there are groups of soldiers in military uniform, and those soldiers are the former gangsters.


    The wind and clouds are surging outside, and the wind and rain are coming.


    However, Coco''s life was still as leisurely as usual without any influence.


    "Li Shimin, the murderer of father, Zhao Kuangyin, the God of wine and wine, tie Muzhen, Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yuanzhang, nuhachi, nuhachi, laofo, Yuanxiang, Yuan Xiangcheng, Sun Yat Sen, Huang Qingwu, Li Chengyi, and Barbara, the heroine of fighting."


    At home, coco took a Book of "strong men in the river and lake" in reading carefully. He didn''t realize how wonderful the strong people in this book had, but he read it with relish.


    In particular, in this issue, two new men are added, such as the Nandou Shengquan who defeated Huang Qingwu, and two female officers who killed Wu Jiabao.


    But reading, the expression on the little guy''s face changed and became very ugly.


    "Andrew, why don''t you have me? Even yuan Bawang and sun Luoli control all have, why not me? "


    After all, those strong men in ancient times were ancient, but when the little guy read about the modern strong men, she suddenly found that there was no name on it. This made the little guy very angry, so she found Andrew.


    Andrew looked at the cover of the book [Ta Kung Pao''s strong men in the world], and then replied, "I''ll send people to Ta Kung Pao newspaper and ask them to print a new issue. You must be included, miss."


    Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t buy it, and continued to ask Andrew with anger on his face: "am I not strong enough! That''s why they didn''t record me? Tell me if it''s for this reason


    Andrew has been very busy recently. After all, coco wants to be a governor, and there is a big problem in the faith project, which needs to be dealt with every day.


    So, where can I take care of cocoa''s little things.


    So Andrew can only continue to coax coco, "Miss, you are too thoughtful, and they don''t know how powerful you are, so it is justifiable to miss you. As long as I send someone to find them, add you again, and print an issue."


    Hum!


    Coco saw that Andrew was coaxing himself, so he gave a heavy "hum". Obviously, the little guy was not happy.


    With the growing up day by day, cocoa is not so easy to fool.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    Looking at the little guy running angrily towards the outside gate, Andrew asked in the back.


    "Go out and play!"


    The little guy didn''t respond well.


    Andrew didn''t think much about it, so he went back to work on the papers in front of him.


    Well, Changshu has set up a religious protection army, with about three divisions.


    Pietro''s side did a good job, too. They created a division of armed forces.


    Kaila and Wanda also had achievements. They encouraged the local people to join the cocoa cult, and learned from ensha''s method. They attacked the local landlords who were quite notorious. They also distributed the land they occupied to the poor people and won the support of the people at the bottom.


    It''s just that when there are more people and more territory, there are more things to deal with.


    In addition, the little guys in the control area still have to do construction. They need a lot of money and food, which needs Andrew to solve.


    In fact, it''s easy to solve this problem. It''s just to continue printing money.


    But what bothered Andrew was that each of the four little guys had their own ideas for the construction of the territory they controlled, and they were wonderful one by one.


    Pietro, for example, is the case.


    When he learned that there might be an attack from the northern and southern military forces, he prepared to carry out multi turret defense construction in the control area of Hangzhou, hoping to use this method to resist the incoming enemy.


    The resources needed for such a construction plan are very large.


    And Pietro himself designed a bunker style turret, and Andrew really wanted to curse his mother after seeing it.


    The reason is very simple. I don''t know if Pietro has played too many online games. The blockhouse turret is actually the kind of magic tower in online games.


    The more wonderful style, for this kind of turret, coco is actually very appreciative.


    Because coco appreciated and agreed to let Pietro implement the plan, Andrew could only pinch his nose and began to give him material aid.


    But to be honest, Andrew didn''t look down on Pietro''s plan.


    You use the magic tower to fight against the armies of the north and the south. It''s bullshit!


    There are magicians in this era!?


    Obviously, Pietro didn''t think about it. He was just playing games with what he did in the world.


    Wanda and Kyla are also wonderful, not to mention pitero.Perhaps only ENSA is more reliable.


    That gave Andrew a little comfort.


    However, money alone is not enough. The demand for various materials is too large, which is a headache for Andrew.


    Looking at the piles of documents in front of him, as well as the telegrams sent by the children, Andrew really wanted to shout to the bear children.


    When Andrew was in a headache, he didn''t expect that coco Zhengqi would smash the Ta Kung Pao newspaper with a gang of liquid metal robot dog legs.


    "Please reprint a new issue of" strong men in the world "for me. I''m boxing the universe kindergarten, stepping on the Huanyu nursing home, and fighting all over the starry sky Grandma and aunt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements.


    Mount Tai is the most beautiful mountain in the world!


    "Strange! How strange


    In Beijing, a young man in six uniform of Huaxia, holding a jade signature in his hand, shook his head and marvelled at his mouth, and his expression on his face was indescribably strange.


    On the side of the man, Li Hong, Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai are standing.


    Seeing this man''s manner, Jin Xiantai hesitated for a moment and didn''t open his mouth. After all, he didn''t know this guy very well.


    Fortunately, Li Hong didn''t like this young man''s present manner. She raised her hand and slapped her on the back of her head. Then she asked Jin Xiantai what she wanted to ask: "don''t play tricks on me. Tell me what this means! If you''re so nagging, don''t blame me for getting angry. "


    The young man was slapped by Li Hong and shrank his neck. Then he put away the pretence of the God. He looked at Li Hong pitifully and said, "head, be gentle. This almost broke my neck. This is murder."


    The young man raised his hand and rubbed his neck constantly, and his face changed his expression of pain.


    But Li Hong glared, "pretend! You''ll play with me again And raised his hand as if to give him another time. The young man quickly put away his pathetic appearance, straightened his back, and became serious and serious.


    "This hexagram is very strange. It says that your daughter is no longer in this world. In other words, you can understand that it is no longer the time and space. But how could a girl less than three years old be possible? How strange! How strange


    Finally, the serious young man spoke the maxim of his divination.


    However, after the young people said the maxim of this hexagram, Li Hong, Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe were all stunned, and their faces were full of surprise.


    At the same time, the three people also think that the allegory of this hexagram is quite incredible.


    "Zhang Ling, are you right? Is this really what this hexagram means Li Hong was the first to come to her senses, and then she stepped forward to the young man, grabbed his collar, and forced the young man to lift his body slightly in the air, which was a serious question.


    I can''t see that Li Hong, a woman, has such great power. However, considering that Li Hong is in charge of the special departments in China, she has some abilities beyond ordinary people. It is understandable that she has such a performance now.


    At this time, Jin Jianshe also came back to her mind. After hearing Li Hong''s questioning of the young people, she immediately said, "yes, you didn''t fool us, did you? According to what you mean, isn''t it about children... "


    Unlike Li Hong, Jin Jianshe opened a brain hole.


    Even the meaning of this sentence said by young people is interpreted as a very bad and bad result.


    [no longer the world]


    from another perspective, there is a deep layer of ambiguity, and it can even be understood as something that has passed away.


    As for those who do not die, Jin Jianshe takes it as an understanding of this meaning.


    After Jin Jianshe finished, before waiting for the young people to respond to him, he took a step forward and kicked the young man fiercely, and swore: "are you cursing the child! Ah! I''ll make you curse


    What and what!


    Li Hong was holding the body a little bit suspended, a face also because of suffocation and red a young man, at this moment in the heart is simply wronged to the extreme.


    When did I say something about children! Wronged to death! ]


    in a flash, it was clear that some of the young people misunderstood by Jin Jianshe were crying and laughing, and some wanted to cry without tears.


    "Head! Head! Calm down first! Calm down, you two. That''s not what I mean. You have misunderstood me. Why don''t you listen to my explanation first? "


    Li Hong''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. The young man opened his mouth and said a word.


    He''s a little scared now, but also very curious.


    Why does Li Hong, her leader, care so much about a little girl.


    Although Jin Xiantai also thought of the bad meaning of that layer, he did not show as excited as Li Hong and Jin Jianshe.


    At the same time, he was also curious about why Li Hong and Jin Jianshe were so excited, just like the young man who was holding the collar by Li Hong.


    Doesn''t it make sense?


    Coco is his own daughter and has nothing to do with them.


    And they are just acquaintances, which can be regarded as friends. Therefore, the excited reaction of Li Hong and Jin Jianshe at present really makes Jin Xiantai some incomprehensible and some incomprehensible.


    However, at this time, Jin Xiantai was too lazy to explore the underlying reasons. Now he wanted to find his naughty daughter and understand the meaning of the proverb of the young man.You said Jin Xiantai was brought to the capital by Jin Jianshe and met Li Hong.


    But it is very wonderful to be led by Li Hong and found this young man with collar, let him come to cacao a divination.


    That''s right. Running so far is for divination.


    This makes Jin Xiantai have a lot of complaints.


    "You two, please don''t get excited. I want to hear what this hexagram means in the end."


    Finally, Jin Xiantai opened his mouth, which let Li Hong loose his hand. At the same time, Jin Jianshe stopped kicking the young man, which was a relief to the young man.


    Li Hong seems to know that she was too excited before, but because of cocoa, Li Hong didn''t think there was anything wrong with her being so excited.


    You know, coco is his family after all.


    Now I can''t recognize Jin Xiantai is a very sorry thing. If I can''t help myself if there''s something wrong with coco, she''ll never forgive herself.


    And Jin Jianshe''s mind is almost the same as Li Hong.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that he and Li Hong will be so excited.


    What''s more, the young man''s words are not very clear, with deep ambiguity, which is very easy to cause some misunderstanding. Therefore, under such circumstances, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe will be so excited, which is very normal.


    "Zhang Ling! What do you mean by this maxim? Is it true that cocoa has been Has been... "


    Li Hong puts down the young man and points to Jin Jianshe with another finger. Then she looks at the young man named Zhang Ling with a tense expression.


    The young man quickly responded: "the divination shows that the little girl''s own safety is not a problem, and she still has the imperial power. She said she would be an emperor, but she is not in our world. That''s why I said that the divination of this divination is very strange. It''s definitely not what you think."


    Grandma''s!


    That''s what it means!


    We thought you said coco was no longer in the world, except for things!


    With the young people''s explanation, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe, including Jin Xiantai, all took a breath.


    "I can''t speak clearly! I almost beat you, you know! "


    After understanding the meaning of the hexagram, Jin Jianshe raised his hand to learn Li Hong''s previous practice, and gave the young man a hard slap on the back of the head.


    But this young man named Zhang Ling can only look at Jin Jianshe with grief and anger, and dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, he is worried about Jin Jianshe''s identity.


    "Uncle Jin and Aunt Li, you two asked me to come to the capital all the way to do some divination?" Although he knew the true meaning of the hexagram, Jin Xiantai could not help but open his mouth to Jin Jianshe and Li Hong.


    Yes, he thinks that Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are just playing with themselves.


    You said to use divination to find cocoa, which is not a joke!


    Where can I find a big living man who can use divination!


    Feudalism and superstition are terrible!


    And this way to find cocoa, that''s the ghost!


    Because Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are acquaintances, Jin Xiantai has been patient, but now he can''t help it.


    Jin Xiantai''s tone contains strong dissatisfaction, which Li Hong and Jin Jianshe can hear.


    Then they no longer called Li Hong Zhang Ling young people, one after another to Jin Xiantai body side, you a word I explain up.


    Li Hong first said to Jin Xiantai: "William, do you think it''s a joke for us to do this? Instead of looking for cocoa through modern science and technology and media channels, it is a kind of playful performance to use such feudal and superstitious things to find cocoa? "


    Jin Xiantai did not say anything, but his reaction has shown that he thinks so.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai, she just looked at herself coldly. Li Hong knew that she was right. So she gave Jin Xiantai a bitter smile and explained, "I also care about cocoa, and I won''t be very playful in this matter. You should believe me."


    Jin Xiantai still did not make a voice, just looked at Li Hong coldly.


    Li Hongdao didn''t care, but continued to say to Jin Xiantai: "Zhang Ling is not an ordinary person. He is a disciple of Shushan inspiration school. Now he works in our special six places. Shushan inspiration gate has a unique ability, that is, divination!"


    Listen to Li Hong so said, the cold expression of Jin Xiantai face finally loose, and the bottom of my heart is a little surprised.


    Jin Jianshe broke in at this time: "yes, Li Hong is right. The Inspirators of Shushan mountain are very skillful in natural mechanism, but they don''t usually tell people how to predict their fate. So Li Hong used a little method to make this guy submit to him this time in order to find cocoa."


    When Jin Jianshe and Li Hong explained to Jin Jianshe, a young man named Zhang Ling stood on the edge, rubbing his neck and back of his head, and whispered something.Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the behavior of Li Hong and Jin Jianshe.


    Li Hong looked at Jin Xiantai with a serious look: "the world is different now. Many places and so-called immortals in myths and legends have already come into the world. We can''t look at such things from the perspective of the past. This is not a feudal superstition..."


    Listening to Li Hong''s explanation, Jin Xiantai looks a little surprised, and looks over Li Hong and looks at the indignant young man rubbing his neck and back of his head not far behind her.


    A disciple of Shushan inspiration school, or a public official


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Although my inspiration gate is in Shushan, it has nothing to do with the sword immortal, and I''m not very good at fighting, but I''m good at finding people and things."


    Zhang Ling talks to Jin Xiantai, but I don''t know whether he is bragging or what.


    "OK, go ahead and help. Recently, there have been dozens of cases of women being violated in Dongguan. According to various intelligence and material evidence, the perpetrators are not ordinary people. It happens that you can go there to help the local public security organs."


    Since she already knew that the divinatory symbols were like this, Li Hong sent Zhang Ling away.


    After all, the divinatory symbols have already appeared, so let Zhang Ling continue to calculate, which is just like this, and there will be no change.


    When Zhang Ling was sent away, Li Hong took Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai away from Liubu to pick up the car in the parking lot. Li Hong said to Jin Xiantai: "you are right to worry. I have a little uneasiness in my heart. I hope cocoa will not cause any trouble as you think."


    Zhang Ling of the induction gate made a divination, and the conclusion was not satisfactory.


    And also did not find out where cocoa is, just to give the public an answer: "the little guy is not in this time and space.".


    In this regard, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe feel that the answer is bullshit. Only Jin Xiantai suddenly thinks of a lot.


    Think about how you and your daughter coco came to this time and space.


    Think about who''s following her daughter.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai had to be skeptical about the proverb of Zhang Ling''s hexagram and its explanation of the hexagram, instead of believing Zhang Ling as Li Hong and Jin Jianshe did.


    Coco, who is less than three years old, is no longer in this space!


    Where can she go without this time?


    Let''s not say whether this thing can make people believe, just say how cocoa can make himself out of this time and space.


    Therefore, both Li Hong and Jin Xiantai feel that Zhang Ling is in a bad mood, and this hexagram is a joke at all.


    It is for this reason that Li Hong sent Zhang Ling to Dongguan, and Li Hong even had an idea in her heart that the induction disciples were not very reliable.


    Jin Xiantai observes the faces of Li Hong and Jin Jianshe, and ponders how to talk to them. After all, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are very embarrassed now.


    She and he got Jin Xiantai to the capital and had a divination, but the final result was actually this. So Li Hong and Jin Jianshe felt sorry for Jin Xiantai and delayed his precious time. They were very sorry for this.


    In such a case, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe suddenly became silent.


    The six headquarters are located on the west side of Chang''an Street, not far from the Palace Museum. The geographical environment and location are very good, and the whole courtyard also has some arrays, expanding a large space invisible to the naked eye.


    And the parking lot is in the secret space.


    Ordinary people can''t see anything when they come to six places. Only those who are familiar with the six places can understand these things.


    But Jin Xiantai was lucky. Under the leadership of Li Hong, he went to the parking lot developed by the space array. He opened up his horizons and expanded his knowledge.


    A humble Porter, there is an old guard at the door, through the gatekeeper into a door, you can come to a small garden which looks like an area of about 20 square meters.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai also thought so. At the beginning, he thought that Li Hong had taken her to the wrong road. It could not be a parking lot.


    But when he followed Li Hong through the gatehouse and into the small garden, he suddenly felt that he had passed through a very secret energy barrier when passing through the gatehouse.


    After that, the small garden in the original sight disappeared. What appeared in front of us was a very spacious, or even an endless view of the vast field. In addition, hundreds of cars were parked in this site, one by one was very neat and not crowded at all.


    Li Hong went straight to her car and left Jin Xiantai and Jin Xiantai at the entrance.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was itching like a cat''s paw. For this strange place, he had a lot of questions to ask, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth and asked whether people would answer him.


    Fortunately, this problem has not bothered Jin Xiantai for a long time and has been solved by Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Jianshe, standing by Jin Xiantai''s side, smiles at Jin Xiantai with regret, and then says to Jin Xiantai: "Zhang Ling is not reliable. Originally, I thought that finding this expert in solving a crime must be able to find cocoa, but I don''t know why. Zhang Ling is such a wonderful flower today. I didn''t expect it, so it also delayed your time. I hold this very much I''m sorry


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai also responded with a smile. He repeatedly said to Jin Jianshe, "don''t say that. Anyway, I still want to thank you."


    Indeed, no matter what the result is, Jin Xiantai also wants to say "thank you". After all, people are kind enough to help, so this kind of affection is won by Jin Xiantai.Jin Jianshe sees that Jin Xiantai is really not angry about this matter, and the uneasiness in his heart has faded a little.


    "Is this place amazing to you?"


    Jin Jianshe changed the topic.


    Just along the way, the atmosphere was a bit dull. Jin Jianshe felt that he had to be active.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "it''s a magic place."


    Faced with Jin Jianshe''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai responded to him honestly.


    Jin Jianshe looked around, and then said to Jin Xiantai, "this is made with the small magic of the immortal family. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is just a little bit of a trick for those immortal families."


    Magic of the immortal family?


    This explanation still makes sense.


    After listening to Jin Jianshe revealed the secret, Jin Xiantai''s doubts were swept away.


    Then Jin Xiantai asked Jin Jianshe, "those ancient places in the myths and legends of China have already come into the world one after another, which has not brought much impact on social stability?"


    Jin Jianshe gave a wry smile and replied, "the impact can''t be absent. It can only be said that it is still within the controllable range, but it will not be known for a long time. After all, you have to understand that the existence of those ancient places simply does not accept the current rules. They have their own set of rules, which is a very troublesome thing."


    From Jin Jianshe''s words, Jin Xiantai heard that he had some complaints about the existence of those ancient places.


    And mention this matter, obviously Jin Jianshe''s words become more and more.


    "You don''t know. Since the ancient legendary places came into the world, ordinary people''s minds have become lively. One by one, they want to learn some art from a teacher..."


    Jin Jianshe''s face is full of sarcasm. I don''t know whether he is mocking the people who want to learn from their teachers, the existence of ancient places, or the current domestic phenomenon.


    Listening to Jin Jianshe talking about this matter, Jin Xiantai feels that the public psychology can be understood.


    To be fair, don''t say those ordinary Chinese people, even if he himself has such a mind.


    Cultivating immortals!


    If it''s done, you can live forever!


    You can also master the skill of driving through clouds and clouds!


    Who can not be moved.


    But the problem is, obviously, it''s not easy to get into those ancient places.


    It''s not just your wishful thinking.


    "What Li zhier has agreed to do as soon as possible is not something that has been agreed to by her as soon as possible. However, it is difficult for her to comply with the old rules that she has promised to do as soon as possible."


    With that, Jin Jianshe told Jin Xiantai that Li Hong was in trouble.


    He can only listen to the audience, so he can''t just say anything to the audience.


    While speaking, Li Hong has been driving towards the two people.


    Creak!


    The car stopped steadily at the side of the two people. Li Hong, sitting in the driver''s seat, waved to them. Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe got on the car.


    After leaving six places and coming to the street, Jin Jianshe said to Jin Xiantai, "don''t you find anything different in the street when you come to China this time?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai looked through the window.


    It''s still a street full of Ancient Rhymes, and there are so many pedestrians on the street. It seems that there is nothing different.


    However, it is obvious that Jin Jianshe has no reason to ask.


    So Jin Xiantai made another observation.


    Soon, Jin Xiantai saw a little bit different.


    Among the pedestrians on the street, there are many people who wear Taoist robes or practice clothes.


    This is quite different from his previous two visits to China.


    Just when Jin Xiantai wants to ask Jin Jianshe about this, Li Hong suddenly stops the car with a sudden brake.


    Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe in the back of the car were shaken.


    "Why brake so fast!"


    Jin Jianshe, who almost didn''t hit the head, complained to Li Hong.


    In the face of Jin Jianshe''s complaint, Li Hong didn''t respond. Instead, she pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Jin Xiantai looked at Li Hong''s back and found that a young man with a look of drag stopped in front of the car.


    Perhaps it is because of this young man''s relationship that Li Hong will brake suddenly.


    After that, Li Xiantai also pushed the car door open.


    As soon as he got down, Jin Xiantai heard Li Hong say to the young man, "do you have any common sense of traffic regulations? Do you know that you almost had an accident, or you think you are very good, so you can ignore some rules."


    The young man was dressed in Matt''s clothes, with a green explosive hair, and all kinds of trinkets hanging on his clothes. He stood there without standing, and one leg was born shaking and shaking. It looked like he was badly beaten.Strong smell of rural killing!


    Jin Xiantai suddenly thought of his daughter Coco''s aesthetic view.


    It seems that the little guy appreciates the country killing.


    The rural youth who drags him ignores Li Hong''s anger. Shaking his legs, he reaches for a piece of paper from his coat pocket and throws it to Li Hong.


    "Common sense of traffic is something that ordinary people abide by. Do you think I need to obey those as a monster?"


    Ouch!


    The young man''s words revealed a layer of information, dare to feel that he is still a monster.


    It''s just that as a monster, his aesthetic view is really not so good.


    Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about himself.


    The young man, who claimed to be a monster, did not wait for Li Hong to continue to speak, then said to himself: "that paper ball is the list of Tongzhou monster alliance. My king said that you can accept the management of six places, but you have to help us get a business license of entertainment city. My king wants to open a sauna, massage, bath, nightclub, disco bar, eating and drinking It''s a good place to enjoy a long journey... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Go back and tell your king Hu Meili that in the future, you must abide by the rules of the earth, and you can''t do those things that disturb social stability. Otherwise, you will know the result. As for the film license, I will do it for you, which can also be regarded as a career to save you from making trouble."


    In the face of some aggressive "rural killing" youths, Li Hong did not break out. Instead, she said something according to the book, and finally said that she could help with the business license.


    After listening to Li Hong''s words, the "Xiang Sha" monster youth raised his hand and clasped his fist at Li Hong, and then he turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    , "the little soil escaping technique must be shown to me, too. The monster of suburban life is such a woodlouse. It really makes people feel helpless."


    Li Hongyao came back with his head of the "village killing" monster youth, and he also make complaints about the construction of gold and the stupid Jin Xian Tai Tucao.


    yes, it''s not just Jin Xiantai who thinks woodlouse, the "village killing" monster, is also the same with Li Hong.


    There are still many pedestrians in the street. The young people of the "Xiang Sha" monster suddenly appear and stop Li Hong''s car. The incident has caused pedestrians to stop to watch the fun.


    Of course, ordinary pedestrians at most look at it from a distance, but no one dares to really come over. After all, ordinary people come together to communicate with their existence at different levels, which is just boring.


    Recently, a lot of conflicts have broken out in various places, and ordinary people have been affected and harmed. Therefore, the public already know what kind of choice they should have after foreseeing such a thing.


    "Under a fox spirit in the suburb of Tongzhou, this fox spirit is a little bit of a climate now, but she knows that she is different from some big brand monsters, so she wisely chooses to be soft and accept the supervision of our six departments, but she just wants to make some profits."


    Li Hong goes to Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai, opens the paper ball in her hand and takes a look at it, and explains the inside story to Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe, especially Jin Xiantai.


    After all, compared with Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai obviously doesn''t understand some things in Huaxia, so it is necessary to make a small explanation.


    [it seems that China is more chaotic than that in the United States]


    after listening to Li Hong, Jin Xiantai suddenly had a little speculation in his heart.


    There are only werewolves, vampires, samurai, mutants, superpowers and aliens in the United States. These guys have lived in anonymity among human beings for many years. They have been assimilated by human beings and accepted human values and rules.


    Therefore, when these people have obtained a fair right to life and integrate into society as citizens, they are still easy to manage.


    But the situation in China is different.


    These monsters are still wild, but they also have some magical means. In particular, they are fond of "blood food" and do not obey the rules of the human world. They often cause great trouble.


    after all, before the big change came, these monsters were usually living in the mountains of woodlouse, with another set of survival criteria.


    At present, it is really difficult to accept the rules of the human world and act according to the rules of human beings.


    This is especially true of those ancient lands that reappear in front of mortals. Relying on their own magical means, they treat ordinary people as ants.


    If it wasn''t for the status of "immortal family" and "justice" halo, God knows whether they would behave in the same way as monsters.


    Do you think it''s possible to let these exist and act honestly according to the rules of the earth?


    Therefore, Li Hong has been very busy recently. As a department head specially in charge of these matters, she constantly contacts with monsters and ancient places, hoping to make them follow the rules of the present era and not cause any trouble.


    For this, Jin Xiantai is obviously unable to understand.


    Three people back to the car, the previous dull atmosphere also because of this small episode and break, the three people''s talk box also opened.


    Although he was worried about his daughter cocoa, Jin Xiantai still couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked Li Hong about the current domestic situation in China.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai is really curious.


    "Li Auntie. " Jin Xiantai is not used to calling a woman "younger" as her aunt, so he is always stumbling. After all, his psychological age is much older than Li Hong, but his age in different time and space makes him unable to be a peer in front of Li Hong.


    Of course, even if Jin Xiantai wants to discuss friendship with Li Hong''s peers, Li Hong will not let him do so.


    You know, Li Hong is Jin Xiantai''s "mother" sister, is his real little aunt.


    Therefore, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe let Jin Xiantai always call himself "Uncle" and "Auntie". Jin Xiantai is not clear about this.


    "Are there many Chinese monsters now?"


    The car starts slowly. Jin Xiantai doesn''t know where Li Hong is going to take him next, but instead of asking this question, he asks himself what he is very curious about.Li Hong, who is driving the car, hasn''t responded, so the question is taken over by Jin Jianshe.


    "More! Now all kinds of monsters are coming out. "


    Ooh!


    Listen to Jin Jianshe''s meaning, it''s not just monsters.


    From Jin Jianshe''s answer, I heard many layers of meaning of Jin Xiantai, and I was surprised.


    At this time, Jin Jianshe opened the talk box and talked about this to Jin Xiantai, which made Li Hong concentrate on driving.


    "Since knowing that vampires and werewolves in the United States demand equal rights, those monsters all over the country have jumped out to ask for the same rights, which has caused a lot of trouble to local governments at all levels."


    When Jin Xiantai heard this, he couldn''t help but chime in and asked, "what''s the trouble? Just treat them as ordinary people."


    Jin Jianshe gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "in the end, these monsters are different from ordinary people, and many of these monsters have no good intentions at all, and have committed many bloody crimes in various places. Therefore, how can we treat them as ordinary people?"


    What Jin Jianshe said is not unreasonable. After a little deliberation, Jin Xiantai figured out some truth in Jin Jianshe''s words.


    Indeed, monsters are different from ordinary people after all.


    Therefore, if you want to treat them as ordinary people and give them the same treatment and status as ordinary people, it must be different from that of human beings. All aspects should be considered and a proper rule should be formulated and accepted and followed by monsters.


    But it''s not easy for monsters to follow the rules.


    You know, the monsters follow the jungle law of the jungle where the weak eat the jungle. The red fruits are bloody and undisguised. The weak monsters will be eliminated, which is completely contrary to the rules of human protection of the weak.


    Therefore, if we want to solve this matter properly, it will certainly not be as simple as Jin Xiantai thought. There are many, many and very complicated problems involved.


    Before Jin Jianshe''s voice dropped, Li Hong, who was driving the car, took up the argument and said in a voice: "the problem of monsters is not so troublesome. What makes me headache is how to deal with the existence of those ancient places."


    When talking about those ancient, mythical places, through the rearview mirror, Jin Xiantai found that Li Hong''s face was disgusted, as if he hated those places.


    "Penglai, Xuankong Temple and Tiangong have a big head on their own, so they can''t get along with them at all. Moreover, people in these places look at people with their nostrils one by one. I can''t stand having contact with them several times."


    It can be seen that Li Hong is not less angry in these places, otherwise she would not have said such words when she mentioned these places.


    At this time, Jin Jianshe asked, "Xiaohong, you have never said this."


    Obviously for Li Hong in these ancient places encountered setbacks, Jin Jianshe is not so familiar with.


    If it was not for what Li Hong had mentioned earlier, Jin Jianshe was not clear.


    "Why should I talk to you about work problems?"


    Li Hong takes a look at Jin Jianshe from the rearview mirror, then turns her eyes and replies.


    Jin Jianshe is not affected by Li Hong''s attitude. After all, he and Li Hong have known each other since childhood and are still relatives.


    "You''re a disciple of West Kunlun, and those places don''t give you face?"


    Jin Jianshe asked.


    Jin Xiantai cocked up his ears and looked curious, waiting to see how Li Honghui would answer Jin Jianshe''s question.


    West Kunlun is not small, no worse than Penglai, Xuankong Temple and Tiangong. As a disciple of West Kunlun, Li Hong has such a level of identity, which obviously makes these places worry about it.


    Then Li Hong sighed, and while driving, she said, "others only know that I have entered the gate of West Kunlun, but how do you know that I am only a foreign disciple, and I''m not a direct disciple at all."


    Li Hong also has Li Hong''s difficulties. She looks very beautiful and is a disciple of West Kunlun.


    But it''s not the same thing at all.


    She is only a layman. According to the modern view, she is similar to a temporary worker. And the reason why West Kunlun asked her to join the West Kunlun was because of some special purpose.


    Therefore, Li Hong''s status as a disciple of the West Kunlun Mountains does not bring her any convenience. When she comes into contact with those ancient places, she will not let people in those places have anything to fear.


    Even those in the ancient places showed a look of disdain when they knew that she was just a foreign disciple of West Kunlun, which made Li Hong hurt a little.


    Of course, Li Hong usually doesn''t talk about these things to outsiders. She will press them in the bottom of her heart.


    If Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai were not outsiders today, and she also needed to vent, she would not have said it.At this time, Jin Jianshe asked, "Xiaohong, where are you taking us now?"


    Li Hongtou, who was driving the car, didn''t respond: "go to the TV station. I''m going to find cocoa through the media."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "This is a picture of the child. Please keep it." Li Hong gives Coco''s photo to her familiar friend, and after a few words to her, she leaves here with Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai has no objection to seeking cocoa in this way through media channels. Although this will have some impact, Jin Xiantai has no way out.


    If she had a way, she would not choose this way.


    Who let the little guy in the end where, he is a father do not know.


    Maybe when the notice for finding someone is broadcast, it will attract some bad people to peep. But because he knows that his daughter has a strong ability, and Andrew and Annie are with him, Jin Xiantai is not worried about this.


    Therefore, it is the default mode that Li Hong has chosen.


    Li Hong looked at Jin Xiantai apologetically and said, "when I called you from Shanghai to Beijing, I thought Zhang Ling could play a role, but now I don''t want to happen, so I can only apologize."


    Li Hong is also very sad at this time.


    Jin Jianshe had been modest earlier. Now it''s Li Hong''s turn.


    In the face of Li Hong''s apology, Jin Xiantai can only repeatedly say that it has nothing to do with it. After all, Li Hong is also a kind-hearted man who has helped the inspiration door. Although the result is not satisfactory, Jin Xiantai has got the love.


    "William, please call coco again. I don''t think the little guy can always be in such a bad place."


    At this time, Jin Jianshe reminds Jin Xiantai.


    Then Jin Xiantai took out his mobile phone and dialed his daughter Coco''s number.


    Unfortunately, cocoa didn''t answer at all this time.


    Several times later, Jin Xiantai put the mobile phone back into his pocket, but he and Li Hong gave a bitter smile: "bear child doesn''t answer the phone."


    At this point, the three have no way.


    Li Hong raised her hand and patted Jin Xiantai on the shoulder.


    The meaning of this remark is very obvious, saying that cocoa is very naughty, and as cocoa''s father Jin Xiantai is really not easy.


    Listen to Li Hong said, Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    True, coco is very naughty, but usually as long as the bear child does not tease than, or very clever.


    And since he came to this strange time and space, to tell the truth, coco didn''t add any trouble to his father Jin Xiantai. At best, it was just because he was young and liked to make trouble.


    But children''s family, where there is no mischievous mischievous role.


    Not to mention coco is still a single parent girl, she can have such a character, is already very good.


    At least she is much better than some spoiled children.


    Jin Jianshe found the atmosphere a little dull. When he returned to the atmosphere when he left six places, he cut in and changed the topic.


    "Don''t worry too much about coco. I think we can find the little guy soon through the spread of media channels." Jin Jianshe comforted Jin Xiantai and then asked about things in Longcheng.


    "By the way, William, your investment in Longcheng has been in place, and the infrastructure of Longcheng is about to be completed. Thanks to you, Wheatstone bank and Demi Ramen have also chosen to invest in Longcheng recently."


    Since Jin Xiantai invested in Longcheng, Annie and Demi have also invested in Longcheng to build a factory, which has brought a lot of benefits to Longcheng.


    You know, Annie and Demi''s investment is not small. Although they are not as big as Jin Xiantai''s, they can also make the economy better for Longcheng.


    After all, the investment environment and geographical location of Longcheng are incomparable with those of coastal cities. It is a good thing to have these three investors come to invest in Longcheng. Therefore, the whole government of Longcheng is determined to make some achievements in Longcheng.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai, Annie and Demi have invested in Longcheng. I wonder how many city governors are envious.


    So the news about Longcheng has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Jin Xiantai invested nearly 100 billion soft coins, and Annie also invested tens of billions. Demi''s investment was the least, but there were also several billion soft coins. Moreover, Demi''s investment can benefit farmers around Longcheng, which is stronger than Jin Xiantai''s and Annie''s investment.


    This kind of investment has brought tangible benefits to all sectors of the people in a place. It is impossible to say that people will not be envious and envious.


    Even Jin Jianshe felt that the Longcheng municipal Party committee was in a good luck, so Jin Xiantai could choose them.


    After putting aside his daughter Coco''s business for the time being, Jin Xiantai smiles modestly: "in fact, investment is mutually beneficial, which is also good for me. What''s more, the investment of Wheatstone bank and Demi Ramen really has nothing to do with me. How can I say I''m lucky?"


    Li Hong had already gone to the car at this time, and stopped the car at the two people''s side, and asked them to get on.Jin Jianshe gave Jin Xiantai a strange smile and said meaningfully: "isn''t Annie of Wheatstone bank your girlfriend? The founder of Demi Ramen seems to like you, right? " With that, Jin Jianshe got on Li Hong''s car and sat in the back row, winking at Jin Xiantai.


    Well, Jin Xiantai really has no way to refute what Jin Jianshe said.


    Annie and he have an agreement. They are going to form a family.


    And Demi likes herself and even confesses to herself. Jin Xiantai can''t deny this.


    Maybe the two women, big and small, have some relationship with themselves in Longcheng after their own investment.


    Therefore, in the face of Jin Jianshe''s ridicule, Jin Xiantai can only be embarrassed silence.


    Get in the car. Close the door. The car starts slowly.


    Jin Jianshe laughs at Jin Xiantai and laughs obscenely.


    A master in his thirties laughed so obscene that Jin Xiantai was a little restless.


    Looking at the coy Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe finds some fun in it.


    Jin Jianshe, who is close to his uncle, is not serious.


    However, Li Hong did not stop Jin Jianshe from making fun of Jin Xiantai, and she also wanted to know about some private gossip problems of Jin Xiantai.


    "Demi Ramen is very popular recently. I heard that Japanese people are selling it crazy. I heard from my friends in Japan that, according to Japanese financial experts, the value of Demi Ramen has risen to more than $10 billion. "


    10 billion dollars?


    Jin Xiantai skimmed his lips in the bottom of his heart. He felt that the valuation was a little low.


    Considering that the population base here in different time and space is 10 times that of a certain time and space, it is obvious that the value of instant instant noodles like Demi La noodles should reach 100 billion US dollars at least.


    After all, "Demi Ramen" is the only business in this time and space, and all kinds of patents are in Demi''s hands, which is much darker than the founder who opened the patent at a certain time and space.


    Considering all kinds of factors, how can the valuation of $10 billion not be low.


    Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai strangely and continued: "the founder of Demi Ramen is a little girl. She said in an interview with Japanese TV that her instant noodle business has another partner, and this partner is you, William, right?"


    Ha!


    Demi exposed the story to the outside world.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was not good at hiding anything, so he nodded to Jin Jianshe and admitted the fact.


    Jin Jianshe slapped her thigh and looked at Jin Xiantai strangely and said, "maybe you don''t know? The little girl said in the interview that her first love was you, William


    Poof!


    "No!"


    "Why not, I still have a video here." After Jin Jianshe took out his mobile phone and connected to the network, he found a video website and logged in. After searching for it, he found the video and then click play.


    Jin Xiantai looked at the video, the whole person was embarrassed.


    With the video playing, sure enough, Demi on the screen said in front of the camera that Jin Xiantai was her first love, and the little girl also specially declared to the camera that she would not give up Jin Xiantai. Even if Annie had been with Jin Xiantai, she would still pursue Jin Xiantai as always, because this is her love.


    See here, Jin Xiantai has speechless to the extreme.


    Jin Jianshe, sitting on the side of Jin Xiantai''s body, seems to be smiling, but from the bottom of Jin Jianshe''s eyes, it flashed by from time to time, so a trace of complacency.


    Yes, it really makes Jin Jianshe very proud to have a girl like Demi who can announce in front of the camera that she likes Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is his nephew.


    And his own nephew so favored by the girl, how can he not be proud of this uncle.


    In particular, this girl who actively pursues Jin Xiantai is not only a little foreign horse, but also a person who has instigated the most popular instant food instant noodles. She is totally different from the ordinary girl. She is very rich and has become a real white rich and beautiful woman.


    Therefore, being pursued by such girls is very good in Jin Jianshe''s eyes, and it''s also very inspiring.


    Hey, hey, hey!


    According to the words of the father of the Jin family, it is "worthy of being the seed of the Jin family, and has the demeanor of his youth." of course, whether the father of the Jin family was so popular with girls when he was young, it needs to be a big question mark, but Jin Xiantai is really good at this.


    "This is one of my former neighbors. I knew her when I was not so rich, and she confessed to me. Yes, but I thought she was too young, so I turned her down."


    Jin Xiantai told Jin Jianshe about his relationship with Demi and how he got to know him. The main purpose is to hope that he doesn''t think much about it, and that he really has no idea about this girl.Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what Jin Jianshe thinks at all. Does he think that such a statement can dispel Jin Jianshe''s gossip?


    You know, in the eyes of Jin Jianshe and the father of the Jin family, if Jin Xiantai could find more girls and open branches and leaves for the old Jin family, it would be better if there were several mixed blood children.


    Therefore, some girls pursue Jin Xiantai. Jin Jianshe and the old master of Jin family are not happy.


    Drop by drop!


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai''s mobile phone rings.


    Jin Xiantai quickly took out his mobile phone, he thought it was cocoa, after all, he had made several calls to cocoa, but cocoa did not answer.


    But when he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, Jin Xiantai realized that it wasn''t his daughter. The number showed that he was talking to Kim Jianshe about Demi.


    Jin Jianshe''s eyes become strange, and Jin Xiantai is a little uncomfortable.


    But in the face of Demi''s call, Jin Xiantai had to answer in front of Jin Jianshe.


    "William! Are you in Huaxia now


    "Yes, I''m in Yanjing."


    "Wow! That''s great. Yayoumei and I have just arrived in Yanjing. Where are you now? I''ll find you. "


    Demi on the other side of the phone seemed very excited and happy. She kept asking where Jin Xiantai was.


    [the little girl can''t talk, this one will come.


    with the phone in his hand, Jin Xiantai can''t laugh or cry..


    Especially when Jin Xiantai left behind the strange looking Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai was even more sad and laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Apology notice"


    [due to the negligence of our newspaper, there are omissions in the records of contemporary powerful people in the world published in the last issue of "record of strong people in the world". Therefore, we hereby apologize to all readers. After accepting the suggestions of "enthusiastic" readers, our newspaper quickly corrected and adjusted it and reprinted a new issue of "strong men in the river and lake" for free To readers, I hope to make up for the inconvenience caused by our negligence in this way. Finally, please forgive the readers, thank you! ]


    Ta Kung Pao published this apology on the front page of its own newspaper, and pointed out the loopholes found by some "enthusiastic" readers in the content of the apology, and also "enthusiastically" came to the newspaper office to tell them, which gave Ta Kung Pao a chance to correct.


    It''s a good saying. At least people who read the front page news of the Ta Kung Pao can''t see anything.


    But in fact, is this really the case?


    Ha ha!


    There are enthusiastic readers, and so are the enthusiastic readers who go to Ta Kung Pao.


    But the problem is that the "enthusiastic" reader pointed out the problem in a way that some people did not dare to agree with. At the same time, it scared the people of Ta Kung Pao newspaper.


    Well, the Ta Kung Pao newspaper was smashed to the ground. At that time, some people dared to come forward with righteous words and denounce the perpetrators. They were really beaten, and they were also beaten up.


    Therefore, this apology of Ta Kung Pao newspaper is so grand with the front page headlines.


    Without it, this is what the "enthusiastic" reader urged.


    In order to avoid being beaten up, even the "king without a crown" in 1911 would have to pinch their noses.


    It is strange to say that these uncrowned kings in 1911 were masters who even the likes of Yuan Xiangcheng and sun Yixian dared to use their own pen and not abuse them.


    This time, however, they have made a mistake in the hands of "enthusiastic" readers, which is really going to make people lose their chin.


    In particular, Ta Kung Pao was a well-known newspaper in China in 1911. It was well-known for its daring to criticize and not be bowed down by power. It was regarded as right by readers!


    Is to let people see how big their bearing is!


    Therefore, it seems to the outside world that the king of no crown dare to speak up the misunderstanding in his mind.


    But then again, if these uncrowned kings meet people who are not magnanimous, they will be in bad luck.


    Therefore, these guys are also smart and tight. If they write articles to scold a big person, they will choose those who have a heart and a bearing to scold. As for those who must report defects, they would not write at that time.


    Thus it can be seen that these uncrowned kings are just like that. What kind of just words and what just people''s hearts are, they are all empty and cannot be in vain.


    So what can these guys do when they meet a baby bear?


    Especially when the bear boy still has a bunch of vicious thugs and dog legs to support him, and he really dares to hit people with his dead hands and smash the newspaper office, people have to recognize the situation and bow down.


    The original founder of Ta Kung Pao, also the editor in chief of the newspaper, still wanted to resist, but when he was beaten, everyone was honest.


    After all, those who hold a pen pole are not as good as those who are waving their fists.


    Not to mention that the originator of all this is a bear child. We can''t let these adults haggle with a bear child, right.


    Besides, do you think it makes sense to reason with a bear child under three years old!


    So, tragedy!


    So that in the end, what the bear said is what it is. In short, it is true to follow the requirements of the bear child so that he can avoid being beaten.


    Therefore, the next day''s Ta Kung Pao published such an apology notice, and many readers also got the new issue of "the strong men in the lake" published overnight for free.


    It''s just that everyone won''t know. It''s just an unknown inside story.


    It''s all tears!


    Adults are afraid of face and reputation, so they can let these uncrowned kings do what they want, and sometimes even be threatened by these fears.


    But bear children have no burden at all. They are more unscrupulous than these uncrowned kings. They are also illogical and unpredictable.


    It can be said that bear children are their nemesis and will kill them.


    With the fierce thugs of bear boy, who can''t shiver.


    Therefore, it is normal for the Ta Kung Pao newspaper to be soft.


    Only a brain handicap can stand up to a bear who can''t explain the truth and can''t understand it. It will only make you feel uncomfortable. As an adult, you can''t fail to understand this truth.


    Of course, although these guys dare not show anything in front of cocoa, they are all kinds of curses one by one. At the same time, even the parents who are supposed to educate such lawless bear children are also choked by the silent scolding from the bottom of their hearts.As a result, Jin Xiantai sneezed several times in different time and space.


    But the funny thing is, these king without the crown is just in the heart of the curse of silence, do not dare to show a little dissatisfaction in front of the bear children.


    Even when bear children say something, they still have to be submissive and flatter carefully one by one, for fear that the bear child will not be happy and let the vicious thugs fight.


    It''s a funny thing to say.


    However, bear boy hit people here, smashed the newspaper office, which caused trouble but someone to clean up, so inevitably Andrew appeared.


    When Andrew, dressed in a long gown and Mandarin coat, with a foreigner''s face, and dressed in a nondescript manner, went to the hospital to visit those newspaper employees who were injured, Ta Kung Pao''s injury numbers were shocked by him.


    I''ll go!


    What''s this look like?


    Especially when Andrew''s fluent Beijing film, let these people Sparta.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you a bad time here for my lady. Please don''t worry about a child. As for your losses and expenses, I will bear them. In short, I won''t let you suffer."


    Instead of his usual arrogant manner, Andrew has now become a kind housekeeper, full of apologies.


    After all, coco really let the liquid metal robot beat people right now. It''s wrong in the end. I''m sorry for the reason, isn''t it.


    Andrew usually behaves as a bully housekeeper, which is just for fun, but also to cooperate with coco, the bear child. It''s not that he is such a scum.


    So now Andrew is very kind.


    It''s a pity that Andrew''s manner made Ta Kung Pao beat up and mistook him for a soft persimmon.


    "It''s not over! How can your family education be so bad? This child is just a bully. When he is young, he knows how to act according to the power of his family. He can''t grow up to be a scum! "


    "Yes! namely! You tell us who her father is, and we want to know who educated such an ill bred child. This is a typical example of having parents and not having parents. It is a shame for my Chinese education! "


    When these people saw that Andrew was such a good talker, they immediately got excited. They seemed to regard Andrew as a soft persimmon and thought that Andrew really came to calm people down.


    But Andrew''s expression grew colder as he watched these people yell and talk more and more disrespectful.


    Give me some paint and you''ll start a dyeing house!


    Andrew also has a temper, especially when these people said that coco "has parents, no parents education, is equal to no parents and children", which ignited Andrew''s anger.


    The lucky thing is that coco is not here, otherwise the little guy will be hurt by these people''s words, because cocoa is indeed a child without a mother.


    It was because he knew that and what the little guy really cared about, that Andrew was angry at the words of these people.


    "Shut up!"


    Andrew''s booze!


    The powerful aura made the people shut their mouths and looked at him in amazement.


    "You really think I''m a good talker, don''t you? Give you some sunshine, you really dare to shine. If I don''t let you know why the flowers are so red today, you really think my family is easy to bully. Come on


    At this time, Andrew changed the appearance of a good man before, and his body exuded a strong aura. The wounded members of the town''s Ta Kung Pao newspaper were stunned.


    "Housekeeper, what do you want us to do?"


    A group of liquid metal robot dog legs poured into the ward, filling the huge ward.


    "Hit me! They dare to say that the young lady is a child with no parents and no parents


    The liquid metal robot thugs all answered, and then each grinned grimly to find a target on the hospital bed and walked past.


    Seeing the bad looking dog legs coming towards them, the wounded felt that the future was not good.


    "I tell you, my master and miss, what you can say! You can eat food at random, but you can''t say it carelessly. If you say something wrong, you will have to pay a price. Today we will let you have a long memory! Call me! "


    With the bully housekeeper back in the lake, a number of injured people who were hospitalized suddenly fell into bad luck.


    All over the hospital, there was a shrill wail


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    In the time and space of China, the Manchu Qing Dynasty was also overthrown and entered the Republic of China era, and because of this and other reasons, it was bullied and humiliated by the great powers.


    This is similar to the history of a certain time and space. The only difference is that martial arts and science and technology coexist in space-time 01, and martial arts is very destructive.


    It is quite different from the fact that a certain time and space has been reduced to "dance art".


    It is precisely because of the relationship between martial arts in this time and space in China that there must be a "river and lake", and when there is a lake, there will be a so-called master ranking.


    Generally speaking, there are great changes in the ranking of experts in the lake and there are a lot of factors to consider in order to be on the list. However, there is usually a very fixed factor, that is, the Kung Fu of the people on the list must be strong enough.


    Otherwise, how can you be called a master.


    Obviously, you can''t be on the list by lip service. At least you have to have a good skill in the hands of those who are on the list. Otherwise, you can''t make it any more.


    Therefore, it is quite normal that Yuan Xiangcheng, who inherited the ancient powerful skills, and sun Yixian sect, who created their own martial arts, are famous.


    Yuan Xiangcheng''s "Purple thunder magic skill" was so successful that he had never met any opponent since he started his career. With this skill, he made a great reputation in Korea, and killed a Japanese expert who was provoking in Korea at that time, and "chopped" xiaojilang in the wind. Therefore, he entered the court''s eye. From a small soldier to an officer, he began his brilliant promotion road to the end Now it''s the overlord of the north.


    Although sun Yixian''s resume is not as dazzling as Yuan Xiangcheng, he is also a wizard. When he studied in Japan, he gained the advantages of 100 Japanese martial arts schools. He also taught himself the concentration of Meng Sijiu, a European strong man. He created his five boxing skills, which also made him famous.


    Moreover, compared with Yuan Xiangcheng, sun Yixian paid more attention to the influence of the media, and constantly boasted for himself through the media. Therefore, sun Yixian''s position in the river and lake was second only to Yuan Xiangcheng.


    As a result, these two masters were rated as the two greatest masters in the contemporary world. Because they were located in the north and south of China, they were the leaders of the military forces in the north and the south respectively. After the fall of the Manchu Dynasty, they were the two benchmark to fight for the Central Plains. Therefore, they attracted the attention of all people and became the talk materials of many people.


    Under the two, although there are some masters on the list, such as Yuan Xiangcheng''s four Dharma protectors, eight King Kong, sun Yixian''s ice drinking master, fighting king and so on, although they have fame, they are far less than the two of them.


    But this situation is not unchangeable.


    After the publication of a new issue of "the record of strong men in the river and the lake", people''s minds were immediately aroused. In the reprint of the free issue of the book, Andrew looked up at coco with the newspaper and said, "this newspaper is issued by a newspaper in Beiping. It can''t be said that it has nothing to do with the people of Yuan Xiangcheng He told me. Then, miss, do you want me to send someone to Peiping to show the people of this newspaper a little bit more fierce. "


    Coco smelled the speech and nodded heavily, "of course! Of course, I have to show them a little fierce. They even write me in such a terrible way that I am the same woman as Pan Jinlian, but who is Pan Jinlian Coco''s words are very childish, which makes people want to laugh.


    Andrew did not explain the question of "who is Pan Jinlian?" instead, he shifted cocoa''s attention. "Miss, I have received information recently that sun Yixian''s revolutionary army has been assembled in Fujian, and its vanguard troops have left Ningde and headed for Wenzhou.


    Yuan Xiangcheng''s troops have also been assembled in Xuzhou, and the front of the troops has passed through Huai''an. It is obvious that after the failure of their objective of peacefully taking over Shanghai, they intend to enter Shanghai by force. "


    Sure enough, coco was immediately attracted by Andrew''s story.


    "Can we beat them?"


    Coco asked at this time.


    "There''s no problem at all. Now we have 50000 people in Shanghai, and Pietro and ensha have organized more than 300000 troops. So even if we fight with the north and the south at the same time, we can definitely withstand it," he said


    Andrew didn''t mean to brag.


    It''s easy to come to this conclusion by thinking about who Andrew is.


    "In terms of international public opinion, the United States supports us, while the French and the British have some unclear attitudes, while the Japanese openly declare their support for yuan Xiangcheng and secretly take out weapons and equipment to support Sun Yixian."


    Andrew, who succeeded in diverting cocoa''s attention, began to talk about the international situation.


    When coco heard Andrew talk about the attitude of the Japanese people, he immediately shrugged: "since the Japanese don''t support us, what should we do with their concession? Let our people take back the Japanese concession. The attitude of the British and the French is not good either..."


    Andrew immediately said, "take it back with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Coco''s childish idea is very simple. The people who don''t support me are the ones who don''t like me. Since they are not good with me, why should they have a concession in Shanghai?


    In fact, every child has this idea.


    It''s like making friends in kindergarten. If you play with me, you are good friends. If you don''t play with me, you won''t come from good friends.


    Therefore, if this idea is applied here, countries that do not support themselves in international public opinion are their own enemies.


    Look!


    Bear child is bear child!


    Adults can''t understand it, but they can''t say it''s wrong.


    Because the children''s point of view, and look at the world''s things, the logic is like this.


    Other people might try to persuade coco or something. They would not let the little guy provoke foreigners because of this kind of thing. But who let Andrew around coco be a wonderful flower.


    So instead of stopping coco, Andrew decided to help coco do it.


    "No problem, miss. I will drive the French, the British and the Japanese out in the shortest possible time, take back the concessions they control, and give all the rights of those places to China, Shanghai and you, miss."


    Andrew''s response was very happy, which satisfied coco.


    Because it will make the little guy feel that no matter whether he or she is fooling around, there will be a person to accompany him and support himself. This feeling is really great.


    Maybe even coco, her father Jin Xiantai, and Andrew himself are not clear about it. Virtually, Andrew played a role of spoiling her bad friend in Coco''s growth, which made the little boy''s childhood full.


    Maybe this is another form of God''s compensation for cocoa''s loss of mother. Hey, who knows.


    Anyway, Andrew is such a majority of things, will support cocoa people in, the little guy is still very happy and satisfied.


    At least Andrew is not like Jin Xiantai. He always asks cocoa to be a little lady and not to be mischievous. He can let bear child completely release his childlike nature and "wipe his ass" after Coco''s trouble.


    So it''s a good thing for coco to have a character like Andrew.


    Maybe coco doesn''t know this yet, but with the passage of time and the growth of age, maybe the little guy will gradually understand it.


    "Send troops at once! Haven''t you enlisted a lot of local people into the army? That is to say, I have an army of my own now, right


    Coco''s idea of taking back the concession won Andrew''s support, which gave the little guy confidence, especially after hearing Andrew said that he had formed several armies according to his own requirements and ideas.


    In other words, bear child now has the confidence to turn the sky, give her a golden cudgel, she can be the monkey king, go to the sky.


    As long as there is no Tathagata, then no one can stop her from starting mischievous right now.


    For coco, the father who is equivalent to the Buddha is still in different time and space, so at this moment, no one can stop her.


    "Yes, miss, you have your own armed forces. I promise you can fight against the armies of the north and the South as well as the foreigners."


    Andrew responded confidently to coco.


    The little guy jumped onto the stool, stood on the stool and pinched her waist with both hands. It looked like a little overbearing, and released from her small body.


    "Wow! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The little guy pinched her waist and laughed and made a gesture that I wanted to be "day and day". I wonder if she is going to show her domineering spirit in front of Andrew.


    Of course, more probably because the little guy has seen too many cartoons, she now wants to learn from the villains in those films.


    "Hum! Shanghai governor, I''m set! If anyone doesn''t let me be the governor of Shanghai, I''ll let him down because I''m the king of coco, Beverly kindergarten and WestPoint kindergarten! "


    Although coco wants to show her domineering spirit as much as possible, it is a pity that she is really too young. In addition, she is very cute, so now the little guy not only makes people feel less domineering, but also makes people feel that she is lovely and in a mess. She is simply defeated.


    After standing on the stool, coco looked at Andrew and twisted his body intentionally. Then he asked Andrew, "do you feel my domineering spirit? I have not less read Chinese online novels, the protagonists in those books have such ability, I think I should also be the protagonist


    OK, coco is a little crazy about online novels.


    As a normal person, I must explain the difference between the novel and the reality for the little guy at this moment, so that the little guy can know that her current idea is wrong.


    But unfortunately, Andrew is not a normal person in the usual sense.Oh! WOW!


    Andrew''s expression was distorted. He bent down in agony, and raised his hands in front of him. At the same time, he stepped back unsteadily.


    "The spirit of overlord is overflowing everywhere. The momentum is too strong!"


    I had a wipe!


    Andre, this funny guy, is actually cooperating with the bear boy!


    This is really Can you swear!


    Seeing Andrew chubby''s cooperation with him, the little guy believed that he had the so-called "Wang Ba" aura just like the protagonists in those online novels.


    After all, coco is a child less than three years old. Therefore, taking the description in online novels seriously can make people understand more or less.


    What''s more, with the help of Andrew black technology, coco really has the experience of crossing time and space. In this way, he has the kind of travel experience in online novels.


    So, the little guy thinks that she should be the same as the protagonists in the online novels. She is also a protagonist.


    So since we are also like this, we must have the abilities that the protagonists possess, such as the "arrogance" and the "mental disability aura" that reduces the intelligence quotient of the enemy.


    Andrew''s performance continues, and he has read online novels.


    Despite his disdain for the illogical online novels, Andrew knew he had to make coco happy, which was the most important thing.


    So Andrew didn''t care about his face, so he didn''t have to face, as long as coco was happy.


    "My Lord! I will die for you in the future


    Under the aura of Coco''s "domineering spirit", Andrew also played a "bow and bow" passage, which actually hit the little guy''s door.


    "Go! I don''t think it''s necessary to send out troops to take over the concession. As long as my aura of "despotism" covers me, no one can''t resist it, especially if I still have the halo of brain damage. "


    The little guy jumped off the stool and came to Andrew with a big face. He looked up at Andrew and said with pride.


    "What would you like to do, miss?"


    Andrew didn''t care to cooperate with coco to make her happy. After listening to the little guy''s words, his heart suddenly burst. It was obvious that the little guy was going to play with some moths.


    Ha ha!


    Coco''s mysterious and arrogant smile, said to Andrew: "I want a person to use the power of the protagonist, frighten those foreigners in the concession, let them take the initiative to return the concession and roll back to their country."


    Ah!?


    Andrew was a little silly. He noticed that his miss coco was going to play big.


    Before Andrew could recover, coco turned around smartly and began to walk towards the door.


    When the little guy turned around and opened his short legs, he said to Andrew without looking back. He told him to keep up with him. He also accompanied himself with an unforgettable aside: "the wheel of history slowly turns, and the Empire of holy queen coco is from this moment..."


    Andrew who followed coco quickly heard the narrator that the little guy accompanied himself. For a moment, the look on his face was very wonderful.


    When he had finished his funny narration, coco walked forward and turned to Andrew slightly and said, "I don''t have any momentum at all. In the future, you can do the narration for me, and you''ll have to match the music and the atmosphere. Do you know?"


    "No problem! no problem! It''s all on me


    Although the baby bear''s request was wonderful, what was even more extraordinary was that Andrew agreed.


    After getting Andrew''s response, the little guy nodded and turned his head again with satisfaction. Bear didn''t know how funny his request was.


    Andrew couldn''t help but look at Coco''s back, but Andrew, who was also a "child", also had a sense of mischievous excitement in his heart. He thought it was interesting to accompany coco so much.


    At least it''s much more interesting than following Jin Xiantai, an old-fashioned man.


    "Miss, where are we going?"


    "The Japanese concession!"


    "Miss, let''s take some people with us?"


    "No! I''m the protagonist, I''ve got destiny


    little guy persist in wilfully and arbitrarily to recover the concession himself, and take the image of the invincible hero to go on to the woodlouse''s titanium dog eyes.


    Andrew saw that the little guy did not promise himself, and was not discouraged at all. He secretly contacted a group of liquid metal robots to prepare for it. Then he would follow him secretly and could prevent him from being hurt.


    Andrew can''t be careless about security. He must be well prepared.


    A set of liquid metal machines with bionic human skin, human appearance, dressed as beaters and dog legs, Andrew continued to catch up with cocoa."Rickshaw! The Japanese concession consulate


    Accompanied coco to the residence, the little guy called a rickshaw waiting for work.


    The little guy didn''t want to be his own car.


    When he got on the rickshaw, coco didn''t forget to remind Andrew seriously and seriously: "remember the voice over and the soundtrack, and the contrast of momentum."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    In front of the Japanese concession consulate, the rickshaw with coco pulled up and paid the fare for the ocean. After the coachman''s eyes narrowed, coco got out of the car.


    Instead of riding in the same car as coco, Andrew trotted along with coco to the place, perfectly performing the role of a dogleg Butler.


    The liquid metal machines, who had been informed by Andrew in advance and had arrived in the Japanese concession in advance, wandered around the consulate as if they were shopping. But in fact, they had been observing the situation around them, and their attention was always on cocoa.


    In addition to these liquid metal robots, Andrew also informed the rose knights, a group of genetically engineered warriors.


    After receiving Andrew''s notice, Wu Pang Tzu has been replaced by the rank of Wu Pang Tzu. Barbara, the head of the "Rose Knight Order", is coming to the Japanese concession with her team of soldiers. She has not arrived yet because of the distance.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if the geneticist warriors of the order of roses don''t arrive, cocoa''s safety doesn''t need to be worried because there are liquid metal robots around.


    The rickshaw driver pulled the rickshaw away with a smile. After all, he made a lot of money, which was almost what he could earn by pulling a rickshaw for several days.


    After getting out of the car, coco stood in the same place and looked around. The little guy saw the liquid metal machines around him. They immediately put their eyes on Andrew who was running by and complained: "I didn''t say that you don''t need them to follow me. I''m the protagonist, and there won''t be any danger. All enemies are mentally retarded to my master. "


    "Miss, I need to be responsible for your safety. It''s true that you are very powerful. But as a qualified housekeeper, I have to make such arrangements. Please understand me."


    Andrew looked a little low spirited and pitiful at the same time. This kind of attitude made the little guy soft hearted. Children are always soft hearted, aren''t they.


    Cocoa opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    After all, Andrew is also kind, for his own safety, so even if coco how naughty, how bear child, but for Andrew''s kindness she can understand.


    So, coco can''t really be so mischievous. Although she is funny sometimes, she still has some reasons.


    The silent coco did not make a sound, but quietly turned around and walked towards the gate of the Japanese concession consulate.


    Seeing cocoa didn''t insist, Andrew was relieved and trotted to keep up with cocoa.


    And Andrew did not know where to get a canvas schoolbag hanging around his neck, and without being noticed, he took out an electric fan from the space device and turned on the electric fan.


    At the same time, Andrew reached into the canvas bag on his neck and took out a large number of withered yellow leaves and threw them into the air.


    Coco suddenly stopped and took a deep look at Andrew. The little guy''s eyes were very meaningful.


    Andrew grinned at coco and immediately reached into his pocket.


    The music of "nvwu Shen" began.


    Don''t you want momentum!


    Didn''t she want music!


    Isn''t it atmosphere!


    Andrew said do it!


    It''s just a wonderful way to use it!


    But coco didn''t think there was anything. For the little guy, as long as Andrew could do what he promised, that would be fine.


    As for what kind of exotic or funny way, the little guy doesn''t care.


    With the music of "female warrior God", Coco''s mouth cocked up. Then, in the strange eyes of people going in and out of the gate of the Japanese consulate, he stepped forward with slow and slow movements.


    All right!


    Boy, this is a slow motion imitation.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have any momentum at all, on the contrary, it makes people feel that she is very nervous.


    Especially behind her, there is a more exotic Andrew.


    In this way, Toby''s child coco and the wonderful housekeeper Andrew, both of them did such a wonderful thing in front of the Japanese consulate, and they enjoyed it very much.


    Maybe the kids think that with music and fans blowing leaves, it''s cool to use slow motion in this kind of atmosphere.


    After all, not all TV plays are like this.


    "What are the old foreigners and little asian girls doing? Is it possible that he (she) is a psychopath? "


    People in and out of the gate of the Japanese Consulate looked strangely at coco and Andrew. After seeing their funny behavior, they began to whisper to each other.Yes, Andrew and Coco''s behavior, in the eyes of normal people, is really a bit neurotic, so it''s no wonder people talk about it like this.


    Coco and Andrew, just as the parties, don''t think their behavior is wonderful at all, especially the little guy has been totally immersed in it, thinking that he is the most dazzling and cool at this time.


    You know, when the protagonist appears in the TV series, slow motion is cool.


    So she should be cool now.


    Others laugh that I am too crazy, I laugh others can not see through!


    As long as you can be happy, which tube others how to think!


    Well, that''s what coco really looks like.


    Bear kids don''t care about that anyway.


    He continued to move forward in slow motion. It took about a few tens of seconds for cocoa to take a small step. But before he got to two steps, cocoa suddenly changed his face, as if he remembered something.


    "Aside!"


    Andrew, who was blowing cocoa with an electric fan and constantly scattering leaves to create an atmosphere, immediately stopped scattering leaves. He took out a small speaker from the space device and attached it to his chest. Then he took a microphone to his mouth.


    When he had finished, he continued to scatter leaves and began to narrate to cocoa.


    In front of the gate of the Japanese consulate, people staring at the two people with strange eyes are not sure what kind of things Andrew instigated. After all, they are in the era of 1911.


    Andrew adjusted his voice to make it magnetic, deep and infectious.


    As for the language of the narration, Andrew also chose Chinese.


    In 1993, it was a spring ]


    before he finished, Andrew got stuck.


    Because Andrew knew that he seemed to be running off course, so he stopped immediately, then rushed back to look at coco, embarrassed smile, and immediately corrected.


    [Keke, 1911, this is a turbulent time. As the saying goes, in troubled times, heroes can also emerge ]


    with the wind blowing the leaves, coco took five minutes to walk a short distance of three meters, amidst the passionate music of "female martial god" and Andrew''s Chinese side voice


    Looking back, people around have been completely petrified.


    To be honest, these people are really "scared" by coco and Andrew, stunned and bewildered.


    Although we all know that there are all kinds of birds in the world, today''s two wonderful birds are totally beyond their imagination!


    "The brain is out of order."


    "The brain is broken!"


    "Let''s go. These two are absolutely insane."


    "Stay away from them."


    After a while, the petrified people finally recovered. They quickly retreated to a safe distance with strange expressions. Then they continued to look at coco and Andrew with the eyes of "silly X", and continued to whisper.


    Coco and Andrew made a lot of noise. A group of Japanese soldiers in charge of security issues in the consulate filed over and surrounded coco and Andrew.


    An officer in uniform came out, looked at coco, looked at Andrew, and finally chose to talk to Andrew.


    "Who are you?"


    [a brave girl will change the situation of Chinese being bullied, and arm herself with courage and new year''s day to drive away the invaders who once rode on people''s heads! Now that she has arrived at the destination of this trip, history will also usher in a dramatic change from this moment, or that sentence, the history of the car road ]


    when the officer asked, Andrew was still saying the aside in a funny way.


    It was not until he insisted on finishing the narration that Andrew said to the Japanese Consulate officer in fluent Japanese with a Kyoto accent: "we are here to find your consul and tell him to take you Japanese people out of the concession and return the concession power to Huaxia."


    Nani!


    The concession consulate officer standing in front of Andrew was stunned and looked at him as if he were looking at a "big man! Stupid! Look at him like that.


    After a long time, the Japanese officer in the consulate stopped looking silly and serious, and yelled at Andrew, "don''t think you are a foreigner with golden hair and blue eyes, so you can talk nonsense here. Now our great Japanese Empire is not as weak as it used to be, so you ghosts and animals will never be able to do anything I''ll just pretend to be here


    Andrew''s face did not fluctuate, but quietly looked at some of the Japanese officers.


    At this time, coco suddenly opened his mouth: "tell your consul, if you don''t return the concession sovereignty within three days, then I will be rude to you!"This foreigner old man and Chinese Xia girl think the skull is broken.


    Such an idea suddenly occurred to Japanese officers.


    Coco saw that the officer did not respond to himself, so he was a little angry.


    "Well, I have given you an ultimatum. It''s an ultimatum. Do you know the seriousness and consequences of this matter?" In order to let the other party know that he is not joking, but also to let the other party know how serious he is, coco said to the officer very seriously.


    Unfortunately, no matter how serious cocoa is, he doesn''t take cocoa seriously.


    What''s more, I don''t think about the consequences.


    Coco came to Andrew, stretched out his hand and pulled Andrew''s lapel. When Andrew looked down at her, the little guy seriously asked Andrew, "did the Japanese do some bad things in our time and space history?"


    Hearing this, Andrew nodded: "yes, miss, they have done a lot of bad things."


    After getting Andrew''s answer, coco gave a serious breath, and then slowly said to Andrew, "that''s good, so I don''t have any psychological burden."


    Little guy and Andrew used Spanish all the way to China.


    As a result, the Japanese Consulate officer standing on the edge had no idea what coco and Andrew had said.


    The little guy glanced at the Japanese officer and said, "order me to take back the Japanese concession in 24 hours. I''m too lazy to go to their consul."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    As for coco and Andrew, people who have seen them here in the Japanese concession will think that they are "brain disabled" or "neurotic". Of course, as long as people in this era know these two words, they will certainly think so.


    But even if people in this era don''t know these two words, it doesn''t prevent them from thinking that they are stupid X.


    He also brought his own narration, blowing with an electric fan and scattering leaves by hand to create and set off the atmosphere. If it was not stupid, who would have done so.


    Therefore, when coco made a decision and left with Andrew, their behavior of teasing and comparing in front of the Japanese Consulate inevitably became a popular topic in the Japanese concession.


    But before people in the Japanese concession could talk about the group, the next day they were expelled by a large number of troops in odd uniforms.


    And this army was sent by coco.


    The soldiers in the black uniforms of the German commandos in a certain time and space entered the Japanese concession when the sky was just dim in the morning. Although they also met the Japanese garrison''s interception in the concession, they were still very smooth on the whole.


    About 1500 Japanese troops stationed in the Japanese concession were mainly for the sake of safeguarding the interests of the concession, the personal safety of the overseas Chinese in the concession and some emergencies.


    Moreover, this team is equipped with excellent weapons and equipment. Generally speaking, it is absolutely possible to cope with various conflicts and threats.


    Especially in recent years, Japan rose very fast, even defeated Russia and the powerful fleet of the former Qing Dynasty. Therefore, the Japanese army in this period had a very strong combat effectiveness and was full of confidence.


    Such an army could win even if it fought with the British and French troops in the French concession.


    As for the Chinese Army outside the concession The Japanese never paid any attention to it.


    Therefore, the arrogant and arrogant Japanese concession army, due to negligence, was immediately disarmed by the troops sent by coco, and they even had no time to resist.


    After the settlement of the 1500 strong army in the Japanese concession, Coco''s troops would not be subject to any resistance, so they entered the Japanese concession smoothly.


    With the troops sent by coco, they began to knock on the doors door to door, and awaken the sleeping Japanese from their dreams. When they opened the door, they found that they and their families were under the threat of a black gun.


    The soldiers'' attitude was very cold, and their tone was not so good. They just told them to leave the place where they are now and not to clean up their things at home.


    For such a situation, some Japanese expatriates may obey, but more often they have a dispute with the soldiers, and even a small number of overseas Chinese dare to resist.


    Of course, the overseas Chinese will not obey the appointed place, just watch the soldiers go out of a designated place.


    However, those Japanese who had disputes with the soldiers did not come to such a good end. They were often beaten by the soldiers with the butt of their guns. After being beaten half dead, they left the house like a dead pig.


    As for the small part who resisted If they are lucky enough not to be killed on the spot, then the soldiers will drag these people to the street and load them with bullets in the middle of the street.


    Therefore, in the streets of the Japanese concession, those obedient Japanese expatriates often see soldiers in black commando uniform dragging an overseas Chinese who is covered with blood and moaning bitterly in the middle of the street, and then point the machine gun in their hands and pull the trigger.


    How cruel!


    The overseas Chinese who were taken care of to go to the concentration center had the same idea in their hearts.


    But they seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, when the Japanese fought with the former Qing Dynasty and Russia, their Japanese army did a lot of harm to the Chinese people on the land of China. Some of the things that the Japanese army did were more bloody and cruel than those of the soldiers under Coco''s command today.


    The men looked frightened, the women bowed their heads and wept in silence. The children either pulled their mother''s kimono, or their father held hands to wail. A sad atmosphere hung over the Japanese concession.


    The clear sound of gunfire kept ringing in the Japanese concession. It can be seen that there was no effective resistance in the Japanese concession at all. The sound of gunfire is an obvious example.


    The reporters of Ta Kung Pao Daily carried the cameras that cocoa provided to them free of charge. The cameras, under the protection of a group of soldiers, recorded all that happened in the Japanese concession.


    That''s right. If you want to take back the concession, how can you do it quietly!?


    In any case, this is a very exciting thing for the Chinese people in this time and space, right.


    Moreover, with Coco''s flaunting nature, she will certainly publicize it in various ways to let everyone know what she has done.That''s why the reporters of Ta Kung Pao newspaper appeared in this place.


    "You will surely be revenged by our great Japanese Empire army! You will regret it! I will regret it! "


    A Japanese expatriate man in kimono was dragged to the street from his home by several soldiers. His body was covered with blood and his hands drooped weakly. It was obvious that he was injured.


    However, the soldiers didn''t have any pity. They dragged them to the street and left them there. Then several old gods lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. Then a soldier took out his pistol from his holster, pointed the muzzle of the gun at the forehead of the male Japanese expatriate and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    After a gunshot, the Japanese male expatriate''s whole skull was opened, and his body fell on the ground with blood all over his body.


    The soldiers, on the other hand, continued to smoke with indifference and were not affected at all.


    Several shivering Japanese men and women were escorted out of their houses by more soldiers. As they passed by the man who was killed in the street, the complex emotions of sadness, fear and hatred appeared on everyone''s face.


    "Come on, what are you looking at?"


    Several of them were stumbling after being hit by the butt of the gun. The soldiers under Coco''s command were given strong brain washing education. Therefore, they had no good impression on the Japanese people, nor did they have any sympathy.


    Don''t underestimate Andrew''s brainwashing education. After this kind of education, the pure rural youth in 1911 are much more powerful than those crazy MLM, cult and organization members.


    "Don''t you worry about Japanese retaliation in doing so?"


    Ta Kung Pao''s reporter was very worried and turned to ask the officer accompanying him.


    In the view of the Chinese people in this era, the Japanese people are very fierce, especially they are very cruel, so generally no one is willing to offend the Japanese people.


    You know, in the war with the former Qing Dynasty and Russia, the Japanese did a lot of bloody and cruel things in China, which also let the Chinese people understand how terrible the Japanese people are.


    The officer in charge of leading the team to protect Ta Kung Pao reporters is a liquid metal robot. In cocoa''s army, liquid metal robots hold the positions of middle and senior officers and grass-roots officers, because this can maximize the cohesion of the team''s hearts and improve the combat effectiveness of the team.


    And the liquid metal robot, of course, is also the most final cocoa.


    For these agents, cocoa''s enemy is their enemy. Of course, we should use extraordinary means to treat the enemy, and we can''t sympathize with them.


    What''s more, these liquid metal robots don''t have compassion and compassion.


    Even more will not have the fear and regret this kind of emotion existence.


    "The Japanese are not so terrible! As long as you are more ferocious than they are, they will be obedient to you, more than grandchildren, and will offer you as an ancestor. Moreover, we are not afraid of Japanese retaliation. After our boss becomes the commander of Shanghai, if the Japanese dare to blow up and stab them, we will dare to attack them in Japan. "


    Liquid metal robot officers, exuded a strong momentum and confidence.


    But what he said, listening to Ta Kung Pao reporter''s ears, made him feel that the officer around him was a big talker.


    After all, Ta Kung Pao reporters can''t understand how terrible the combat effectiveness of Coco''s army is, and how advanced weapons and equipment are mastered with the support of Andrew black technology.


    With these things to rely on, Japan can not be cocoa''s opponent.


    Even if coco wanted to, she and Andrew would be able to take on the whole country in this time and space.


    "Do you think I''m talking big?"


    The liquid metal robot glanced at the Ta Kung Pao reporter on his side, and from the expression of the Ta Kung Pao reporter, he sensed a little thought in his heart.


    Ta Kung Pao reporters shook their heads after hearing the speech: "no! no no I think it''s very exasperating. The Japanese have been domineering in China for many years. Now what you do can be regarded as giving us a bad breath. "


    The officer of the liquid metal robot did not explore anything. He just laughed and said, "where are we going? We will take back the French concession, the British concession and the American concession in a few days."


    Ta Kung Pao''s reporter looked at the liquid metal robot officer in dismay. He thought that the warlord who controlled the army was crazy and wanted to offend so many foreigners at the same time. This is not a suicide!


    Do I have to leave Shanghai? In accordance with these people''s actions, it is estimated that soon the foreign army will have to fight to Shanghai. ]


    after listening to the liquid metal robot officer''s words, the reporter of Shanghai Ta Kung Pao began to think about leaving Shanghai to hide out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Miss, the following people reported that everything was going well in the Japanese concession. Although there was a little bit of resistance, it was not a big obstacle. Those who dared to resist were also killed on the spot."


    Sitting in the reception room of the U.S. consulate, Andrew reports to coco.


    But listening to Andrew''s report, Coco''s face appeared a trace of unbearable look, it can be seen that the little guy did not expect to die.


    "Ah, the dead are dead."


    Seeing that cocoa''s mood was not right, Andrew quickly comforted cocoa: "Miss, you don''t need to sympathize with the Japanese people. If you know how many cruel things the Japanese have done, you won''t be so pitiful to them."


    Coco looked up at Andrew uneasily and whispered to Andrew, "what bad things have they done? Although I have heard from my father, I really don''t know about this period of history, and the Japanese people in this time and space have not done such bad things, have they? "


    After all, it''s still a child. The little guy can''t really be indifferent, just like she said. After all, she can''t be so calm after facing the dead.


    Although the little girl is sometimes very mischievous, but it is only mischievous.


    The little guy said yesterday that Andrew was asked to send troops into the Japanese concession to drive away all the Japanese expatriates in the concession. When he took back the occupied land, he did not expect that there would be death in this matter.


    So when the little guy heard Andrew say someone was dead, she would react like this.


    After all, it''s dead.


    Charles, the consul of the consulate, has not yet appeared, so there are only Andrew and coco in the large reception room. Although there are several staff outside, they will not come in without permission.


    So Andrew decided to tell coco some history, so that the little guy had a very intuitive understanding of the Japanese people.


    Andrew took out a silver and white metal ball from his robe pocket and put it on the ground. Then a blue light beam was emitted from the metal ball and formed a holographic screen in a very short time.


    Andrew used his own mind to control some of the programs in the metal ball, found a history of the impact of the record, and then began to play.


    With the black-and-white historical video being played out, Andrew also began to explain the history to coco slowly, so that the little guy could have a detailed understanding of it.


    The expression of the little guy changes with the video and Andrew''s explanation, sometimes angry, sometimes sad, sometimes clenching his fists. Coco, under three years old, learned about the history of a certain time and space in time and space 01 in this way.


    Finally, the little guy gave a comment: "the Japanese people are too bad!"


    On hearing this, Andrew clapped his hands and said, "yes, miss, what''s so pitiful about the death of such a bad Japanese. Besides, they took the concession by force and killing. We did not do anything wrong to take back the concession on behalf of China in this time and space.


    What''s more, miss, you want to be the commander of Shanghai, so there is no reason to leave the humiliating product of concession on your own territory. This is not very good for your image.


    Taking back the concession can also enhance your personal image and make the outside public feel that you are a brave person who has great ideals and dares to confront those foreigners who are domineering in China.


    What''s more, the Japanese expatriates in the concession still have the task of spying on the military, political and economic information of China. Through their normal activities, they have collected a lot of military, political and economic information of China, and have become the vanguard for the Japanese invasion of China. "


    Andrew steals a concept, which coco is obviously not clear about.


    Andrew equated all the Japanese people with the bad guys, instead of going to other civilians and anti-corruption elements. At present, the little guy still can''t distinguish clearly, so he was really fooled by Andrew.


    But then again, the Japanese expatriates in the concession were not really good people.


    They can be said to be the pioneers of the Japanese in time and space 01. After settling down on the Chinese land in this time and space, they also relied on the Japanese army behind them to do a lot of bad things and plunder the wealth of many Chinese people.


    Even when doing business, they also use coercion, intimidation and other means to make Chinese businessmen suffer losses.


    In this way, the Japanese overseas Chinese in different parts of China have taken a lot of wealth by chance, and many Chinese people with their own responsibilities have been destroyed.


    More importantly, these Japanese expatriates also acted as spies.


    Therefore, those people in the Japanese concession in Shanghai really need not be pitiful.


    Anyway, coco was convinced by Andrew.


    Now the little girl''s inner uneasiness quickly faded, and she no longer felt sorry for those people.


    Even coco thought that he should be able to do more intense.


    "Steward Andrew, I didn''t understand this history in the past. Now it seems that Japanese people are really not good things. I can''t feel sorry for them any more."Andrew was relieved to see Coco''s heart knot.


    He was worried that the little guy would make himself unhappy because of this little thing.


    It''s true that the death of several Japanese concession expatriates is a trivial matter in Andrew''s opinion.


    Anyway, he didn''t care about it at all.


    It''s like killing a few ants.


    As an advanced civilization, does Andrew care about how many people die?


    Especially the aborigines who died in time and space 01, so Andrew didn''t care more.


    He only cares about coco and Jin Xiantai. Even Annie can''t compare with father and daughter.


    If necessary, Andrew could even kill Annie to save Kim and his daughter.


    Even to say the wrong word, Andrew can destroy the earth in different time and space for the sake of Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    "Is there a 731 organization in Japan now?"


    Through Andrew''s black-and-white historical video and Andrew''s explanation, coco has learned about the infamous Unit 731 and how terrifying and cruel the infamous unit has done.


    Therefore, the expression on Coco''s small face seemed a little gloomy when referring to the army.


    Andrew replied, "not yet. This army will not appear until 20 years later. Today, Japan is just planning to invade China."


    Coco slowly nodded at the smell of the speech, and his eyes turned for a while, then a bad smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Steward Andrew, I don''t want to go to the United States any more. I decided to unify the whole China after becoming the commander of Shanghai, and then fight to Japan! And I''m going to set up my own Unit 731, and do experiments with those * * molecules in this time and space. "


    "Miss! What a genius you have! I absolutely support your idea, and I, Andrew, will give you my full support


    Andrew''s reaction was a little pompous, and the expression on his face was also very exaggerated, but in Coco''s eyes, his reaction made the little guy extremely satisfied.


    "Hum! I''m not a big villain. I don''t know how to experiment with ordinary Japanese people, but I''m not polite to those who have sex


    Coco is a little girl with a bottom line. She only targets at those who are the worst.


    Andrew put away the metal ball. At this time, the door of the guest room was opened. When he learned that coco and Andrew came to the consulate, Charles, the American concession consul who came from home in a hurry, appeared outside. When


    saw cocoa and Andrew, Charles''s face suddenly burst into a very flattering smile. Then he lifted up his legs and walked towards the two men. He was very enthusiastic and said, "Miss coco, Andrew housekeeper, what are you doing here when the two come here?"


    Coco didn''t respond to Charles. She felt she had to behave.


    So it''s up to Andrew to respond to Charles and talk to him.


    "we are here today, mainly to tell you that Shanghai countries concession, we are prepared to recover all of the recent, in the hands of Miss Warren cocoa. Based on the good relationship between us, we are here to inform you. "


    Ah! Take back the concession?


    When Charles heard what Andrew said, he was all in a daze.


    Speaking of the withdrawal of the concession, it was not a trivial matter. It involved a lot of complicated aspects. Moreover, he did not know what kind of reaction the United States would have on this matter.


    At this time, Andrew continued to the sluggish Charles: "we have begun to take back the Japanese concession by force, but my miss thinks that the peaceful settlement of the American concession is the most appropriate way without the use of force.


    After we have solved the problems in the Japanese concession, the next step will be the power of the British concession, the French Concession and other countries.


    Miss coco, who will soon become a Shanghai governor, will never allow her to live in such a place where there is such a state of humiliation.


    Charles felt that his thinking could not keep up with him. After all, Andrew told him about this, which made his thinking very confused.


    "This This I can''t do it! Maybe war will break out! "


    It was a long time before Charles faltered to Andrew.


    Andrew raised his hand and patted Charles on the shoulder with a smile. "Don''t worry, the war will not break out. Although we want to take back the concession, we will have normal and orderly trade exchanges with you. The basis of all this is fairness. I think you should ask about the attitude of the local side on this matter. Maybe things are not as bad as you think."


    Andrew''s words seem to have a bit of confidence, and where does that confidence come from?


    How can he know that the United States mainland side knows that the Shanghai concession will be taken away without sending troops to safeguard its interests?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    The original meaning of coco was to take back the concession of the Japanese who did not support themselves to be the commander of Shanghai. In this way, he gave the Japanese a bit of a look.


    By the way, it also takes back the French Concession and the British concession to give these two seemingly neutral countries a good look.


    However, Andrew suggested that cocoa should take back all the concessions once and for all, eradicate the stubborn disease left by the former Qing Dynasty, and inspire the people. At the same time, he could also show the courage and courage of coco after he became the commander of Shanghai, and convince the little guy.


    Therefore, nowadays, coco is not just to take back the Japanese concession, the French Concession and the British concession, including the US concession and the Russian concession, which were set up in Shanghai by the great powers in the pre Qing Dynasty through armed violence.


    However, compared with the way of taking back the Japanese concession, coco and Andrew intended to use peaceful means instead of resorting to force.


    Of course, whether or not to resort to force depends on the attitude of the Americans.


    If the problem can be solved peacefully, of course, it is the best.


    But if Americans don''t want to give up the interests of Shanghai concession, coco and Andrew will have to send troops to solve the problem.


    That''s why coco and Andrew came to the US concession consulate.


    Charles, the consul of the U.S. concession, who had the same name as the leader of the heterochronous mutant, was sweating on his forehead at the moment. It can be seen that he was greatly frightened by the news that coco and Andrew informed him.


    It is reasonable to say that at such a time, as the consul of the concession, he should scold coco and Andrew with "righteous words" and threaten them at the same time, which may lead to the outbreak of war by sending troops from the mainland.


    But when he thought of Annie, who was in the United States, he couldn''t say it anyway.


    Because Charles learned that Annie had a great influence on policy in the United States, how could coco, as Anne''s "daughter", want to be the commander of Shanghai and take back the American concession here in Shanghai, how can it arouse the concern of the United States?


    It is true that the US concession in Shanghai has a good income, which can bring great benefits to the United States, and it is also the bridgehead of the United States in the East. However, he is not sure that under the influence of Annie, the local politicians can really put the interests here in mind.


    Politicians are black hearted!


    This is especially true of American politicians in 1911!


    So Charles''s concern is not unreasonable.


    After all, he himself is also a politician. Although he is only a small politician, it does not hinder his understanding of the American political system of this era.


    It was precisely because he understood what the political environment of the United States was like in 1911 that Charles was afraid of Annie, and he did not dare to say too much in front of coco and Andrew, or even showed so flattery.


    Andrew kept the smile on his face, observed the change of Charles'' facial expression, and basically thought about Charles'' inner activities. After coming to the earth, Andrew learned psychology, which is not for nothing.


    "Mr. Charles, I know what you are worried about, but I think it is absolutely unnecessary to worry about you like this. I think you should also be very clear about Miss Anne''s position in the United States. She also has a good relationship with the two parties, so what you are worried about will not happen at all."


    As he spoke, Andrew continued to observe Charles''s facial expression.


    Andrew found that when he mentioned Annie, Charles had a sad look, and slowly relaxed, which shows that this guy knows how powerful Annie is in the United States.


    Seeing this, Andrew sighed at the bottom of his heart [how long has it taken Anne to get along in the United States? I have to say that Annie is also a powerful woman].


    "I think you can contact Miss Annie first, tell her about it, and then inform the United States. In this way, you will gain the friendship of Miss Annie."


    Andrew told Charles to tell Annie about it first, and then to inform the United States of the news that the Shanghai concession was to be reclaimed by cocoa.


    After persuading Charles, the guy left the reception room and sent a telegram to the telegraph office of the consulate.


    Coco came to Andrew''s side and asked him, "is Mommy Anne as good as you said in America? She just went to America with grandfather Nord. Aren''t you fooling this guy named Charles


    Andrew has always stressed that Annie is very good in America, but the little guy doesn''t believe it.


    After all, we all came to this time and space together. We have not yet become the governor of Shanghai. So Annie can control the policy in the United States?


    Think about something that people can''t believe.


    It''s no wonder the little guy said that. He thought Andrew was fooling people.On hearing this, Andrew turned his head, looked down a little, looked up at his little face, and laughed, saying, "Andrew didn''t lie. Miss Anne really has a very high status in the United States."


    Despite Andrew''s assurance, coco still found it hard to believe, especially how mother Anne did it in such a short time.


    You know, I am also very hard-working.


    "Andrew, what exactly does Mommy Anne do?"


    Thinking of this, coco couldn''t help asking.


    Andrew smiles and tells coco about how Annie and old Nord made such achievements in such a short time after they went to the United States


    ------Split line -


    small town, Illinois, Texas.


    This small town is famous for its abundant oil resources underground. It was once a barren land, and only some farmers who run farms lived on this vast land and lived on their own.


    But since the discovery of oil in this place, this barren land has attracted all kinds of greedy capitalists. These capitalists staged a bloody and dark battle in order to control the amazing oil wealth in this land.


    In 1911, the American capital of this era is far from gentlemanly as the 21st century, and there is only red fruit''s greed for wealth.


    For some legal reasons, these greedy guys have no way to control the land in the normal way and means, because the land belongs to the farmers legally.


    Therefore, if they can''t get the ownership of the land from the farmers, they will have no connection with the black wealth under the land.


    For this reason, deception, murder, violence, began to play out here.


    Since conventional means can''t get these things, it''s better to use unconventional means.


    And this is the way American businessmen used to do business in 1911. The unabashed human greed of red fruits.


    So the accumulation of capital is bloody.


    However, no one thought that in this battle, the old brand clofe family was defeated, and was defeated by a woman named Annie who suddenly joined in, which really shocked people.


    In the small town of Illinois, the Crofe oil company was destroyed in a flash of fire, and one of the remaining legitimate children of the Crofe family was also buried in the fire.


    In an Italian Cafe two blocks away, Annie, who was looking at the blaze through the glass, picked up the quilt in front of her and sipped the liquid in the cup gently. Because there was no sugar added, her mouth became slightly bitter.


    "From today on, there will be no clofe family in this time and space."


    Putting down the glass, Anne turned her head and said this to Nord, the old housekeeper sitting by her side.


    Old Nord nodded with a smile: "since they sent a shooter to attack miss you a month ago, the fate of their Crofe family has been doomed. If it was not for Miss, you don''t want to be too shocking, they would not have lived for such a month."


    "All of their families are dead, and the wealth will be inherited by the collateral. Go and find the man who can inherit the wealth and let him sell all the property left by Crofe to us."


    With that, Annie got up and left the cafe surrounded by a group of big men in top hats and black suits. Old Nord went to the bar of the cafe and put down a one dollar bill on the top of the bar, and then left here.


    The bodyguards behind Annie were all liquid metal robots that Andrew had given her to decorate Anne.


    Annie, who inherited many deities, and old Nord, who inherited the God of fire, did not really have the time and space to hurt them.


    But as a person like Annie, you can''t miss the attendant.


    So, there are these liquid metal robots guarding.


    The ring of the fire engine sped past, toward the ruins of the Crofe company, Annie walked leisurely in the opposite direction, with a charming smile on her face.


    Annie was in a good mood at the moment when she had solved a hostile opponent.


    From this moment on, there was no clofe family in 01. Annie was very excited when she thought about it.


    In the original time and space, of course, she couldn''t fight the Crofe family, but in this space and time Hey, hey, hey!


    Play violence, to be honest, Annie is not so strange!


    At this time, old Nord caught up with Annie and said in a low voice: "there are some farmers who don''t want to sell their farm land, and even some farmers are in private contact with some people. It is said that they want to cooperate with those guys in oil exploration."Annie held up a small lace side sun umbrella, the corner of her mouth flashed a trace of cold.


    "Get rid of those annoying little vultures, and kill them if you don''t listen to advice!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Perhaps some people do not believe that the United States in 1911 would be such a mess?


    To be honest, the United States is so chaotic at this time, and the judiciary is also very corrupt. As long as you have money, you are basically an "emperor" in the United States, and everyone has to crawl under your feet.


    You know, the corruption problem in the United States was not solved until the 1980s, and this problem has always existed before. Otherwise, how could the Italian mafia have been active for decades.


    As an American, Annie, who has a profound understanding of this period of history, will certainly make use of it to facilitate her actions in the United States.


    Abide by the rules and make money according to the book. Annie doesn''t understand. The problem is that even if she wants to be responsible, someone will force her to use such violent means.


    Why did Crofe''s whole family collapse?


    At the end of the day, it was on the Texas side that Annie had a violent conflict with him.


    Annie and the Crofe family want to monopolize the oil resources in Texas and control the land containing black wealth. Both sides are reluctant to compromise on this issue, and there is no possibility of reconciliation at all. Therefore, there is little cooperation between them.


    As a native of this time and space, the Crofe family started with violence, which has made it to this point and become an oil tycoon in the United States.


    In the process of the rise of the Crofe family, I don''t know how many people died.


    It can be said that every bill of the Crofe family is covered with scarlet blood.


    In addition, the Crofe family also like to eat on their own. In the oil field, they don''t like to compete with others. Once they find out that someone wants to enter this field, they will be mercilessly attacked by the Crofe family.


    Assassinate! Threat! These means emerge in endlessly!


    It is in this way that the Crofe family has created its present glory, wealth and status under the leadership of the old Crofe.


    So what''s their reaction when they find out that a woman is challenging their authority in the oil industry?


    After a period of spying, they found that this woman has no less wealth than them. At the same time, she also has more advanced oil exploration technology. When she has many advantages, it becomes inevitable to take violent measures to protect her own interests and eliminate this potential challenger.


    It''s just that none of the Crofe family thought that violence would bring them doom.


    Three attacks, Annie met with the shooters sent by the Crofe family. After three attacks, she began to fight back.


    And the counterattack was so fierce that there was no room left.


    Think about it, people want their own lives, so why do you have to worry too much.


    Even if you keep your hand, you may not be grateful to yourself. On the contrary, you may feel that you are bullied. You are a big fool.


    Annie doesn''t want to be a big fool, let alone feel that she is easy to bully.


    In this era of 1911, it is necessary to highlight one''s own strength and muscle.


    So the Crofe family became an example.


    Within a short period of time, members of the Crofe family were assassinated, or died in what looked like an accident.


    The explosion in the small town of Illinois killed the last member of the Crofe family. So far, the old Crofe family has completely disappeared.


    Because of the collapse of the Crofe family, Anne has no rival in the oil field.


    In addition, with a large amount of money (counterfeit money), Annie can find those farmers who hold the land alone to negotiate the purchase of land without competition.


    It''s just that although there is no such trouble as the Crofe family, there will still be a little trouble to come to us.


    After all, there are not few people who are driven by the temptation of wealth.


    These are the people that old Nord reported to Annie.


    With Annie''s command, old Nord immediately conveyed this instruction to the people below. The Native American people attached to Anne''s space and time quickly began to take action.


    At this time, there were many people working for Annie.


    Like many wealthy Americans in this time and space, Annie also has a large number of people who specialize in "invisible" things to deal with trivial things.


    In addition, Annie is very generous and not stingy at all, so many people are willing to work for Annie.


    And these people, including some members of Parliament, the police chief, such as the existence.


    The police chief of the small town of Illinois received a large sum of money from Annie, so he claimed that the explosion of the Crofe oil branch was an accident, and the ordinary people did not see the real inside story behind it.


    In addition, Annie bribed a large number of media reporters, so these reporters shook their pens and smoothly diverted the attention of the public, focusing on which side of the Crofe family''s wealth would fall.But for those who have a high status and can know the truth, they begin to fear the violent means of Annie.


    The American alligators in 1911 were very upset by their ruthless and ruthless style of doing things that killed all the family members.


    So far, Annie has a number one in the United States.


    ------The dividing line ------


    on the outskirts of Illinois small town, in the woods of a remote farm, the farmer''s family were tied with their hands upside down, shivering. Looking at several strong men not far away, they were beating up a partner who wanted to contribute money and jointly develop the wealth under the farm land with himself.


    It was a businessman from New York.


    But at this time, this guy looks very miserable, because he has been beaten by the strong men for several hours, and now he doesn''t look like a man.


    One of the men, who looked like the leader, walked up to the businessman, lifted his right hand, grabbed his jaw, and straightened his face to face him.


    In the light of the fire, it was clear that the businessman from New York had swollen cheeks, black eyes and missing teeth in his mouth.


    "For the last time, are you still reluctant to leave Illinois?"


    After being beaten up for several hours, the businessman completely lost his humanity. He tried to open his swollen eyelids and took a hard look at the ferocious man in front of him. Then he blurted out some unclear words: "even God can''t stop my investment plan."


    Under the land owned by the farmer, after exploration, there are huge oil resources.


    Therefore, as long as he can stick to it, he can make a lot of money.


    Faced with the temptation of wealth, the businessman from New York did not want to withdraw in this way.


    Even in the face of vicious beatings and inhuman devastation, he is not willing to give up.


    I have to say, this is a guy who gave up his life and didn''t give up his money.


    However, such a person as him is not an exception in the United States of this era.


    It can be said that most people prefer not to die, but also to get rich.


    After listening to his answer, the fierce man lost his patience completely.


    "Well, it seems that fate is your choice. Maybe you don''t understand whose interests you are violating."


    After that, the ferocious man tilted his head to his companion, and then several men on the side came over and carried the businessman from New York to the edge of a pit.


    This pit was dug not long ago.


    "Don''t frighten me! Do you think you can force me to obey me by such means? "


    Although the merchant''s eyes also flashed a sense of fear, but he was still holding on, and thought that the other party was bluffing himself and would not really do anything to himself.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    And the price of mistakes is to pay your own life.


    several men did not say much, and they brought the businessman to the side of the pit and then backed up. Then one of their companions appeared behind the businessman, and shovel the spade and smashed what he had on the merchant''s back.


    The soft body fell and slid into the pit.


    The leader of the vicious man jumped down the pit, his companion handed him a stick, after taking the stick, the guy really turned to his head for a few times, and then jumped up again.


    Several people on the edge began to bury the soil in the pit.


    Not far away, the farmer''s family was stunned at the moment.


    After all, it''s hard to keep a calm mind after experiencing such a thing.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. Then he threw it into the handkerchief.


    The ferocious man went to the farmer''s house and said, "now that some flies have been solved, I wonder if we can talk about the farm land next?"


    At this time, the farmer''s family was already helpless. In addition, the other party was cruel and cruel, and their family was in the hands of others, so what else could they do.


    In the end, the land purchase went smoothly. The farmer family got a fair price and sold their land to Wheatstone oil company.


    And after signing the contract, the farmer''s family left Illinois overnight, leaving a place that would make them think of it in the future.


    And things like this happened all over Illinois that night. Some people died because of this. Some people could see the situation clearly and left a small life.


    Anyhow, Annie got the land she wanted.


    Those who want to compete with her competitors, also by her to solve one by one.


    And by the time these things happened in Illinois, Anne was on her way to New York on the train of the 1911 era.


    Annie sat in the window, enjoying the night outside, while old Nord, the housekeeper, looked through some papers on the other side.After a long time, old Nord looked up to Anne and said, "carnet iron and steel is not satisfied with our offer, and claims that he will never sell his efforts. It seems that you are going to enter the steel industry in another way, miss."


    Annie slowly turned her head, looked at the old housekeeper indifferently, and said, "send someone to look for the iron ore, and at the same time, let people find a mine with an agreement with Kanai. I want to control all the iron ore in my own hands. As long as I control the source of ore, Kanai will be strangled by me. At that time, I will send someone to talk to him."


    Nord, the old housekeeper, nodded and praised, "it''s a clever way, miss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    The recovery of the Japanese concession, which started early in the morning, was very smooth. Although there was some slight resistance, it did not stop the troops sent by coco, and they lost their lives because of such actions.


    In the past, along with the rising sun in the morning, the main road of the Japanese concession was so cold and bleak. There were discarded suitcases, clothes, and various small objects on the road surface, and some bodies were scattered.


    Now the entire Japanese concession is completely under the control of the cocoa army. This unit, named "Star River corps" by cocoa, is a team with liquid metal robot officers as the branches and the brainwashed children of Shanghai farmers as the supplement.


    Because liquid metal robot officers are in charge of important positions, the ideology of the whole team will not deviate, and it can also maintain a high combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, those conscripts of the local farmers, after a super brainwashing education, they also maintain a strong loyalty to cocoa.


    With these two points in mind, it can be said that the combat effectiveness of the whole army is basically to destroy any army in this time and space.


    Of course, this army is still not well-known. At this time, it was used to reclaim the Japanese concession, which meant that it was overqualified.


    But coco doesn''t care.


    She only wants the results, as for some other factors, the little guy doesn''t care.


    Fortunately, this army perfectly completed Coco''s order and successfully took back the Japanese concession.


    The overseas Chinese in the Japanese concession, who had been driven out of their homes early in the morning, were escorted to Hangpu wharf for gathering. Where several large ships had been waiting, they would be sent back to Japan.


    As for the Japanese concession left by these people after they left, it must have become the private industry of cocoa, and cocoa has become the biggest "landlord" in Shanghai beach.


    After all, there are a lot of real estate in the Japanese concession. Those Japanese expatriates have been expelled. After coco inherits these properties, they can''t be left empty.


    Therefore, these places are ready to be rented out.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that cocoa will be the king of Shanghai beach real estate.


    And this is only the properties in the Japanese concession, the British and French concessions, the American concession and the Russian concession Well, I can''t imagine.


    A little girl less than three years old has finally become a "golden city". Her wealth has grown rapidly in this way.


    But everyone outside is not optimistic about cocoa.


    She thought that all her wealth would soon be gone.


    The reason is very simple. Will the Japanese admit defeat like this?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Although we can drive away the Japanese people from the Japanese concession in such a way, the native Japanese will certainly not give up.


    Therefore, it can be expected that the Japanese would send troops to retaliate, with the return of all the rights of the concession, and to eliminate the defiant coco and her army.


    Therefore, all of cocoa''s current possession, in other people''s eyes, is like a mirror in the moon, before long it will all be destroyed.


    Not to mention that the Northern Yuan Xiang City has sent a large army to take over Shanghai, the financial center of China, by force, to control its wealth, and then to prepare for the unification of China.


    Even sun Yixian''s forces in the South also sent troops not long ago. The front of the troops pointed directly at Shanghai, apparently making the same plan as Yuan Xiangcheng.


    Both the north and the South have the idea of controlling Shanghai, and they also want to take advantage of this opportunity to exchange hands and weigh up their opponents.


    After all, for sun Yixian and Yuan Xiangcheng, the other side is their biggest opponent and enemy to unify China. Both sides have the idea of unifying China now, but they don''t know the strength of their biggest opponent.


    Therefore, there is the meaning of trial.


    It happens that both sides have the idea of controlling Shanghai, so it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and try to find out the military strength of the other side.


    As for the "aunts and grandmothers" in Shanghai, to be honest, they are not valued by both the north and the south.


    However, it is just the "Jianghu gangs" formed under complicated factors in Shanghai concession. How could such organizations be valued by Yuan Xiangcheng and sun Yixian.


    Therefore, what cocoa has to face now is not only the hostility brought by the withdrawal of the concession, but also the military pressure from the north and the south.


    In such a situation, no one can really think that cocoa can withstand such pressure and keep his own territory at the same time.


    Of course, with the news that the Japanese concession was taken back, the Chinese people of insight in this time and space still felt very exasperated.


    After all, the concession of the great powers on the Shanghai beach is really a product of humiliation left by the previous dynasty.But all the Chinese people with blood hate it.


    Now that the Japanese concession has been taken back, how can it not be very happy.


    At the same time, the Japanese were the first to open the operation, which was very happy.


    The Japanese in this time and space, like the Japanese in the history of a certain time and space, have committed numerous crimes and done many evil deeds in China, which makes people feel unable to help hating them.


    At the same time, the Japanese people in the Japanese concession on the Shanghai beach are not good things one by one. They take the Shanghai concession as the base, constantly infiltrate the Chinese political and economic, and collect all kinds of military, political and economic information.


    Therefore, it is a great pleasure for the Japanese concession to be taken back.


    Ta Kung Pao has now been bought by cocoa. Along with the original staff of Ta Kung Pao, they have now become cocoa''s employees.


    Originally, after cocoa bought Ta Kung Pao, those who used to work in Ta Kung Pao wanted to leave, but they didn''t expect that Andrew controlled their family, so that they had to stay to work for cocoa.


    Ta Kung Pao sent a lot of reporters to accompany Ta Kung Pao in the recovery of the Japanese concession. In addition, Andrew provided camera equipment for the 21st century. Therefore, these reporters kept a faithful record of the action and published the latest issue of Ta Kung Pao newspaper in the shortest possible time.


    With the publication of the latest issue of Ta Kung Pao, the people have a clearer understanding of what happened and what happened when the concession was resumed.


    No one sympathizes with the exiled Japanese, let alone the Japanese who were killed because of their resistance. Compared with the numerous crimes committed by the Japanese people in China, the death of these people in the Japanese concession is nothing.


    Even most people think that the so-called "Star River team" is really too cathartic and uplifting for the Chinese people.


    Yeah!


    Treat those little devils, should be so tough!


    How many years have the Chinese people not been so fierce in front of foreigners?


    These little devils are the worst!


    Well done!


    Of course, this is the view of most ordinary people.


    But for some people of insight, although they feel very uplifting, they are more worried about the future of Shanghai, the financial capital of China.


    Because these people are very aware of the virtue of the Japanese people, also very aware of the Japanese people have how fierce, and how reluctantly revenge.


    Therefore, these people are not very optimistic about Coco''s behavior of taking back the Japanese concession in Shanghai.


    Like a certain time and space, young people with ambition at that time would go to Japan to learn advanced modern knowledge and military knowledge, so in their view, the Japanese people were in a terrible mess.


    Therefore, these people are really not optimistic about the future of cocoa and the "Star River team".


    However, before waiting for any reaction from the Japanese, coco immediately ordered the "Star River corps" to enter the French Concession and the British concession in the same way as the Japanese did. He also used force to drive away the two countries'' nationals from the concession.


    By this time, the army of Yuan Xiang City had arrived in Nantong.


    Sun Yixian''s army also entered Shaoxing.


    Therefore, before the reaction from the Japanese, coco had to deal with the military threat from the north and the south.


    But the little guy didn''t seem to worry about it at all. She was very calm. She had a leisurely afternoon tea at the U.S. concession consulate. She couldn''t see what she was afraid of.


    I don''t know if it''s the little guy who has the guts or she doesn''t know anything.


    Maybe, both.


    "Ensha has organized a Shinto army in Fushan town and Wushi town. She has a lot of weapons and supplies there. She has no problem withstanding Duanqi, one of the four great vajras under yuan Xiangcheng."


    Coco was absorbed in playing a tablet computer game. He stopped the game and looked up at Andrew. "What kind of weapon did you give ENSA?"


    Andrew gave a bad smile in response to coco: "during World War II, 1200 German 105mm howitzers and 1100 wild bee 150 mm self-propelled guns were enough to deal with the northern army in Nantong.


    According to the information I have learned, Duan Qi''s three armies in Nantong have only 45 guns in total, and these guns are still old-fashioned things. "


    They don''t know much about military affairs, so they don''t know how terrible ensha''s army will be with more than 2000 guns.


    But the little guy trusted Andrew. As long as Andrew said there was no problem, the little guy would believe that everything was OK.


    But even so, coco gave Andrew his own advice, and didn''t care if it was so wonderful.


    "Andrew, it''s only over 2000 guns. I think it''s a little bit small? Or you''re equipping enshado with a little artillery. "Andrew was very indifferent to ask coco: "no problem at all, miss, how many guns would you like to equip enshado with?"


    Coco thought: "five thousand How about it? "


    Andrew did not hesitate to answer: "well, then give Enza 5000 more guns!"


    Obviously, they did not think that ensha would have more than 7000 guns at that time, and what kind of impact would be caused once the fire started.


    After all, one is a wonderful little boy, and the other is an alien housekeeper


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Ensha and Duanqi''s northern army were facing each other across the river, and it was obvious that there would be no war in a short time. Therefore, it also gave coco a little time to arrange his troops.


    Of course, Coco''s platoon is ridiculous, and he doesn''t have a bit of military common sense. It''s just bear kids who are playing tricks.


    So basically, Andrew was doing all the things that Andrew was doing.


    The little guy''s orders are not strictly enforced.


    However, Andrew will not completely disobey Coco''s orders. As long as cocoa''s orders have no impact on the coming war situation, Andrew will still comply.


    For example, if you add 5000 guns to ENSA, Andrew will do it.


    It may not be so easy for any country in this era to produce 5000 guns in a short time, but it is not difficult for Andrew.


    Andrew, with black technology, can produce 5000 guns in less than a minute, which is something no country would have thought of.


    Therefore, ensha received 5000 guns in one day and immediately placed them on the defense line. So far, ensha has 7300 guns As for all this, Duan Qi, who is still preparing for the attack on the other side of the river, knows nothing about it.


    If he knew that there were so many guns deployed on the opposite side, he would certainly stay in Nantong, and maybe he would take his troops back. Unfortunately, he did not know.


    The morale of ensha''s Shinto [Huangsha Army] was high, and every soldier''s face could not see the kind of tension and fear before the war, but one by one was still very excited.


    This is very different from the reaction of any soldier in the world who knows that he is about to face a war, and it is also very puzzling.


    In the defense area, a liquid metal robot priest in a Taoist robe is brainwashing the soldiers of the religious forces in the trench.


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! Death is not your final destination. Coco is the Lord of the earth. Any believer in her will return to the land of glory for reincarnation after death. "


    Beside the priest, soldiers in German uniforms, sitting in the trenches, looked at him with fanaticism.


    "Guard the glory of cocoa! And protect the land in your home


    The priests not only deceive the soldiers with superstition, but also encourage them to fight with practical problems.


    Ensha has implemented the so-called "beating the local tyrants and dividing the fields" in the territory under her control. She has copied some landlords and bullies with bad reputation, and has redistributed the land plundered by those landlords and bullies to the poor believers who believe in cocoa.


    In this way, a large number of loyal believers have been attracted.


    In addition, these believers have been brainwashed by the liquid metal robot priests all the time after they believe in the "cocoa God". It can be said that these people are extremely crazy about the "cocoa God".


    It is obvious that there is no argument about how terrible the mad believers are.


    In addition, the priests of liquid metal robot constantly claimed to these crazy believers that they represented the northern army of the reactionary forces. They came here to avenge the landlords and tyrants and rob the believers of the land they had allocated.


    This makes the believers who have been given the land even more fighting spirit.


    For nothing else, even to defend their own land, these people can break out strong will to fight, let alone mixed with fanatical beliefs.


    Such a situation can be seen everywhere in the defense line arranged by ensha.


    The priests of the liquid metal robot, perfectly playing the role of brainwashers.


    Originally should be tense in the defense line, but strange full of relaxed atmosphere, let ran see can not help but feel very strange.


    But if you really know the truth, maybe it won''t be so strange.


    After all, this team under ENSA is not an army recognized by ordinary people.


    The Duanqi army in Nantong has 120000 soldiers in three armies, which is not strong enough.


    But this is only the vanguard army, not the main northern army that has not yet arrived.


    They were excellent and well-trained, but their equipment was a little bit worse.


    Of course, this equipment only refers to such a situation when compared with ensha''s Shinto army.


    If we just pull it out, it seems that the equipment of those leading troops in China in this time and space is still very good.


    Japan''s 30 rifles are the main weapons and equipment of the northern army, rather than the so-called "made in ten thousand countries" like other warlords.


    On this point alone, the northern army is much stronger than the local warlord forces.


    However, in addition to 7300 guns, ensha''s Shinto army had an M1918 semi-automatic. I don''t know how much stronger the northern army was.


    Given the existence of a black technology like Andrew, there was no comparison between the northern army and the Shinto army.One is a normal player, the other is a cross server cheating player This ha-ha.


    Because of his contempt for cocoa, the northern army was too lazy to collect intelligence and thought that the cocoa force was just a mob. Therefore, without fully understanding the strength of the cocoa force''s army, Duan Qi began to prepare to cross the river to attack the Changshu front line.


    He did not know at this moment what kind of terrible situation he and his army would face when he began to let the army cross the river.


    7300 guns. That''s not fun.


    Coincidentally!


    Sun Yixian, a pioneer army stationed in Shaoxing, is about to face such a situation.


    The southern army, composed of four armies, has taken control of Yuyao and Cixi in the east of Shaoxing, and has gathered in Shaoxing to attack Jiaxing.


    Like the northern army, the southern army had to cross a river to attack.


    Qiantang River has become a natural barrier at this time.


    In the face of the attack of the southern army, Pietro, who preached in Jiaxing and controlled Jiaxing, joined ensha in preparing for defense.


    Pietro, who had no integrity, followed the advice of the deputy of the liquid metal robot, and set up four divisions of the Shinto army in Chang''an, Guodian, Xincang, huangwan and Qinshan towns.


    Pitero''s four divisions of the Shinto army have the same weapons and equipment as ensha, but the number of artillery is not so much, but it has also reached 1800.


    But Pietro didn''t turn to COCO for more guns.


    Because this unruly guy built a lot of blockhouses and turrets in his own territory, especially on the Bank of Qiantang River.


    Therefore, he was not worried that the southern army could break through his "multi turret" defense system, so he did not ask for help.


    It is reasonable to say that Pietro could not have built so many turrets and blockhouses in such a short time, but who let Andrew, who is in charge of the existence of black technology.


    With Andrew''s support, Pietro''s "turret" plan was successfully implemented, and finally he had such a self-confident defense system.


    What is more surprising is that Pietro also begged Andrew to install some small gadgets on his turret, which improved the defense and attack power of the turret.


    With the extra gadget, pitero''s turret can also release energy shields for defense, and at the same time, it can target powerful beam attacks.


    It can be imagined that such a cross era product, once it shows its power, will bring a great shock to this time and space.


    But Pietro didn''t think that much.


    In his opinion, playing this real-time strategy game, since it''s open, don''t pay attention to so many.


    Well, Pietro, this is completely playing with what he''s doing right now as a real-time strategy game.


    This dobby boy doesn''t think the Confederate army can break his multi turret defense at all. He has strong confidence in the defense he has designed.


    And this kind of self-confidence is not only from black technology, but also from his years of cheating on single-computer games.


    Joke!


    Open hang up, cheat oneself again, can be defeated by NPC?


    Anyway, Pietro is confident.


    Pietro''s Shinto army has a funny name called "speed and passion.".


    God knows why Pietro gave the Shinto army such a nickname.


    In any case, he knew that ensha''s army was called the "yellow sand army", and he immediately made such a name for his Shinto army.


    Perhaps, the real meaning, Pietro did not think about.


    But think of Coco''s own "Knights of the rose", you can understand Pietro.


    Not all bear children are so wonderful.


    ------When cocoa was about to face a military war between the north and the south in Shanghai, Annie and Nord, who were far away on the other side of the ocean, had already solved their rivals, the Crofe family, and had successfully acquired the land held by Texas farmers.


    Although Annie''s means are not so glorious, in this era of the United States, those big alligators and business people will choose to use such means, so Annie will not be criticized.


    For Americans of this era, it doesn''t matter whether the means are dark or not. What matters is whether they can get benefits in the end, which is the key.


    As long as they can get benefits, American talents in this era will not care so much.


    It can be said that the United States in this period was chaotic and dark.


    At that time, the streets of New York were far less prosperous than those in the 21st century. The streets were very dirty, and the pedestrians were not so energetic and full of confidence. On the contrary, most of the pedestrians were associated with dishes and looked like they were not nutritious.Of course, there are many well-dressed people.


    Anne and old Nord are in this category.


    "Madam, Mr. Howard and his party members have answered your earlier conditions and are willing to be driven by you in the future."


    Hearing this, Annie cocked her mouth and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "I''m not surprised that no one can be uninterested in my offer, and people like them are no exception. It''s a chance to live forever."


    Old Nord agreed and nodded slowly.


    This makes people can''t help but wonder what kind of conditions Annie has offered? Let that man, Howard, be able to make such a decision as Anne drives.


    And who is this Mr. Howard? Could Anne make an offer for him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Immortality, immortality, perhaps, is a kind of subconscious pursuit of human beings. In front of this pursuit, all wealth, reputation and status should be given way.


    In other words, this is what human beings always want most.


    No matter it''s human in any time and space.


    Annie took advantage of this to deceive a group of people from the upper class of the United States in time and space 01 and made them believe it.


    But actually Annie herself has not reached this height.


    but even though she herself has not reached this height, it does not prevent her from fooling around with this gadget, and she flickered at the top 01 woodlouse in 1911.


    It is true that Americans in 1911, both in terms of insight, thinking and vision, have improved a lot compared with those decades ago, and scientific concepts have slowly begun to take shape.


    But undeniably, in fact, they still keep a little superstition.


    So this gives Annie a chance.


    Immortality?


    Ha ha!


    If they can live forever, why should the gods in the garden of gods fall into deep sleep?


    This is a very simple truth.


    In other words, even the so-called gods have been pursuing immortality.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the United States in this era is better than China in science and technology.


    Even on time 01.


    At this time, China just staggered from the ruins of the collapse of the feudal imperial dynasty, and was under the threat of military confrontation between the north and the south.


    Although there are so many people of insight who study abroad, their scientific knowledge and application are still far behind that of Europe and the United States.


    It is for this reason that the belief plan of cocoa can be successfully implemented in the rural areas of China in time and space 01.


    There are many superstitious people here in China. The same is true of the United States, which is already in the stage of the explosion and transformation of scientific and technological knowledge.


    No way. There are many illiterates in the United States during this period.


    Of course, the people Annie fooled are not illiterate.


    On the contrary, those guys have good knowledge, family status is not low, life is very good, knowledge is not general.


    But even so, they were fooled by Annie.


    after all, these guys are more knowledgeable than the people of this era, but they are still as woodlouse as Anne, and their vision and insight are as bad as a century ago.


    and Anne inherited so many so-called "godheads", which are quite different from the "human" in the normal category. So, as long as what Anne shows a little, it is easy to flicker these woodlouse people.


    In particular, the higher the status, the more prominent their status and the more wealth in their families, they are also more likely to be deceived and bewitched by Annie.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, Annie fooled many people with status and status in the United States in 1911. In this era, the United States obtained the status unimaginable by ordinary people and mastered a huge network of relations.


    Annie herself paid only two or three of the lowest and most humble servants.


    Annie is proficient in business. Of course, she knows how to make these people crazy about their price.


    Therefore, she adopted the method of starvation marketing, and only planned to take out two or three of the lowest gods to carry out her career in this time and space and expand her network.


    After all, if you take out too much at one time, it will not be so valuable.


    How could Annie not understand this truth.


    Rare things are precious.


    Only let those guys know that this is not cabbage, they will take it seriously.


    She wears a black woolen overcoat, a small vest, a lace collar, a white shirt, and long boots on her feet. Anne''s dress is very neutral, which is very different from the American women of this era.


    Her blonde hair was coiled in the back of her head, and her usual umbrella was replaced by a civilized stick.


    After Anne, old Nord and a group of liquid metal robot guards followed closely. When they walked on the streets of New York in 1911, they attracted the attention of street people.


    Annie doesn''t care if it''s a beautiful scenery.


    She didn''t even care.


    With a different mind, Annie experienced the New York street scene in 1911.


    If you really want to describe New York at this time, it is three words: "dirty! Chaos! Poor! " Yes, that''s it.


    New York, the United States in the 21st century, would like to be the center of the universe.


    After all, in Hollywood movies, New York always attracts alien attacks.


    But this was not the case in New York in 1911.poor! Chaos! Sewage crossflow!


    Many streets are dirty when it rains.


    Annie stopped after walking for a while, because the road ahead was no longer a concrete road, but a dirt road.


    The dirt road has become very muddy because of the rain a few days ago.


    So Annie gave up the idea of going on.


    Old housekeeper Nord called for the carriage.


    After getting on the bus, old Nord gave the driver an address.


    As for the liquid metal machines that followed Annie, they ran all the way down the carriage.


    Fortunately, these guys are robots, so it''s not hard for them.


    At 36 Broadway in New York, outside the gate of a privately owned building, the carriage of Anne and old Nord stopped.


    When Annie got out of the carriage, the liquid metal machines just arrived.


    In front of the door, there is a black waiter.


    After old Nord showed a card with a mysterious gold pattern, the black waiter bowed respectfully at old Nord and Annie and made way for the entrance.


    People were left outside the liquid metal machine, and Annie didn''t mean to take them in.


    Broadway at that time was not as prosperous and colorful as Broadway in the 12th century.


    On the contrary, it''s messy and depressing.


    Although there are several formal theaters here, most of them are places for dancing.


    Well, Broadway in 1911.


    This is a six storey building, covering a large area. From the street, it is full of windows. It is obviously not possible for ordinary people to have such a building here.


    It can be seen that the owner of this building has a lot of money.


    But none of this matters to Anne.


    Money, who can match her in this era.


    Andrew, who was far away in China, was able to provide counterfeit banknotes for a long time, so Annie was not short of money in theory.


    Especially when she took the land in Texas and got the power to exploit the oil buried under it, she couldn''t even use Andrew''s counterfeit money.


    So there is nothing for the rich to show off in front of her.


    After entering the building with old Nord, they did not go upstairs, but led by another black waiter, they crossed a long corridor and entered a very secret basement from a room.


    Yes, there is a very intimate underground space under this building.


    The underground space is very large, which can accommodate nearly 200 people, and is decorated with luxury. However, the degree and style of luxury are all in the era of 1911.


    Annie is not so cold about it.


    When Annie and old Nord appeared, their figure caused a disturbance of more than a dozen men who had already arrived here early. They got up excitedly from their seats and walked towards Annie and old Nord, with a look of flattery and flattery on their faces.


    Annie whispered to the old manager: "look, the faces of these guys are really disgusting."


    Old Nord replied in a low voice: "human nature, who in the world will be indifferent to your offer, miss?"


    Annie nodded. "You''re right."


    More than a dozen well-dressed men surrounded Annie and old Nord, complimenting each other.


    "Congratulations to miss Annie for winning the Texas oil exploration rights. The croffy family is just trying to compete with you. Now their family''s fate is just their own fault. None of us will feel sorry for them."


    "The Crofe family really wanted their son to marry Miss Annie. They were just a group of upstarts in the countryside, and they didn''t weigh their own weight."


    "What do you know, the clofeys, don''t you know what they''re up to? This is an opportunity for them to eat "eternal life" on their own. After all, they are used to eating on their own. "


    Listening to the people''s words, Anne kept a faint smile on her face and did not open her mouth to say anything.


    Old Nord stood respectfully by Annie''s side, his eyes constantly sweeping over the faces of these guys.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a beard was more and more outstanding. The man came to Annie and raised his hand to stop the chatter of the people around him.


    "Miss Anne, I hope you don''t break your promise."


    The smile on Annie''s face became more intense when she saw the middle-aged man with whiskers appearing.


    Howard, the current president of the United States, is also the host of today''s gathering, the owner of the secret gathering place, and Anne''s current collaborator.


    It was with this guy''s help that Annie was able to successfully solve the Crofe family.


    And this guy is also the one Annie wants to hook up.Old Nord did not know where to take out a crystal ball with golden halo in his hand and handed it to Howard.


    Annie said at this time: "this is a divinity. As long as you integrate this divinity, you can have eternal life. I never break my promise."


    The men present, including Howard Howard, looked at the crystal ball in old Nord''s hands, and their eyes were full of greedy eyes.


    Seeing the reaction of these people, Annie sneered in the bottom of her heart.


    You will become a slave to me. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Annie is not a good person, she is not a philanthropist.


    It is impossible for her to take advantage of the lowest and lowest divinity to trade.


    After all, she is a qualified capitalist. How can she do a business at a loss.


    Let Annie take out a low-level divinity, how can she take advantage of herself without a second hand.


    Only those people who have been fooled by immortality will be blinded by desire and let Annie succeed.


    They have no idea what kind of price they will pay to get this so-called "eternal life", and what kind of heavy price it will cost.


    Of course, even if they know that they will pay such a price, maybe they will fly to the fire. After all, the temptation of "eternal life" is too big for ordinary people.


    Eternal life!


    Perhaps since the beginning of mankind, people have not stopped pursuing this kind of hope.


    It''s just a pity that this pursuit Ha ha ha!


    But today, they have seen hope.


    So how can we keep them from going crazy!


    They have money, power and status, and can enjoy everything that ordinary people can''t enjoy. Beautiful women, luxurious residences, groups of servants, delicious food and envious eyes of people, but they can''t resist a natural law, that is, the passing of time.


    They may not feel much when they are young, but as they grow older and their wealth grows, they will begin to have an idea.


    [if you can have a longer life, then you can enjoy the wealth you have earned for a longer time. ]


    generally speaking, such an idea is human.


    Howard was so excited that he couldn''t even organize his language. He just shivered his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.


    And those around Howard were full of jealousy and envy in their eyes. They were eager to change their positions with Howard and take the place of him to have the qualification to obtain the divinity.


    Why do these people believe in Anne so much and have no doubt about her.


    In fact, it is very simple. Annie used her own divine power in front of these people, so that they could see and experience the powerful destructive power.


    It is for this reason that these people completely believe in Annie.


    It is impossible to say that there has never been a trace of doubt.


    But since Annie showed her divine power, her power, and her extraordinary destructive power, which was beyond the scope of ordinary people, these guys had no doubt.


    After all, who can''t be shocked to see a woman taking control of the thunder and flattening a mountain.


    Howard, that''s what they are.


    It was from that moment that their attitude towards Annie was established.


    And see Annie as the only God walking in the world!


    As for why Annie was still in charge of the land or something, although Howard had doubts about it, they soon stopped exploring it.


    If they can explore it, they may find out a little bit.


    Unfortunately, they are blinded by immortality.


    Annie looked at the excited people and laughed in her heart.


    Keeping the light smile on her face, Annie motioned to old Nord to put the crystal ball on Howard''s hand, and then slowly opened her mouth to Howard: "this is a reward for you. When the kingdom of God comes, you will get far more than you have now."


    Annie continued to tease these people, but also made a "Kingdom of God" gimmick, to continue to hang these people.


    "Goddess! Goddess! We can do things for you, and we are very devout to you. We can do all the things Howard can do. Please give us a chance to show our piety. We only need one chance. "


    Howard got the "low-level divinity", which made the people around him excited.


    They kept telling Annie how devout they were, hoping that Annie could give them a chance and give them a chance to get divinity.


    After all, divinity can give them immortality.


    With "eternal life", they can enjoy their wealth, status and beauty forever.


    Life, there is a higher pursuit than this?


    Of course, there are many people''s pursuits, but with these people''s narrow ideas, perhaps this is their highest pursuit.


    Annie looked around the crowd, her eyes slowly swept over her excited face.


    She knew what these people were thinking and what they wanted. Annie knew exactly what they wanted.And she is also very clear that these people are not talking big to themselves.


    Although Howard is president, he can only serve one or two terms. What he left behind is just some political resources and relations.


    But the rest of them have no less energy than Howard came from.


    If they can help themselves, Annie''s plan will go more smoothly.


    Because these people have money, and rich people in this era of America, that is equivalent to the existence of the emperor in general, no! Even they are higher than the emperor!


    "Goddess! I know that you want to buy Kanai steel. This guy has not given you face. As long as you are willing to give you a chance, I am willing to solve the problem for you! "


    Although these people were fooled by Annie, it can''t be said that they are all idiots.


    In this era, the United States can earn wealth. These self-made people are not only ruthless, but also monkey spirits.


    They may be blinded by a desire in front of them, but they have a good way of judging other things.


    Just like the man who spoke to Annie just now, he knew these things between Annie and carnet steel through his own channels.


    He doesn''t care why Annie won carnet steel. He cares whether he has the opportunity to work for Annie and get a reward from Annie.


    Because these people are very clear that only by winning Annie''s affirmation can they get the same reward as Howard Howard.


    If you don''t have a chance to work for Annie, then immortality can only be seen.


    Of course, this is not to say that as long as you do something, you can get such a reward.


    But it is obvious that only when they get a chance to do something can they have a chance to get a reward.


    Therefore, the smarter people are trying to show that they can do something for Annie at this time, and the smarter ones simply point out some things they want to do for Annie, which will be of great help.


    Anne would never refuse such a person.


    In any case, she does not always want to give each other "divine status.".


    No free labor. Isn''t that idiocy!


    Annie is not an idiot, so she certainly knows how to respond.


    She looked at the self recommended man and laughed. "It seems that you know this very well, and you''ve figured out a solution, right? What''s your name? "


    Annie always makes the doll feel like a spring breeze when she laughs, and she also brings the kind of impulse that the gods have, which can make ordinary people feel trust and willing to give.


    There is no reason for this kind of emotion, nor can it be explained by science.


    Sure enough, the man fell to his knees and moved towards Annie with tears and snot. At the same time, he begged bitterly: "please, the great goddess, give me a chance. I am willing to give you all I have, even my life is at stake. I only ask the goddess to give me a chance."


    Old Nord looked in his eyes and laughed in his heart.


    Annie''s old housekeeper knew very well that there was a man who was "mentally disabled" under the influence of her own young lady''s divine power, but this was a good thing.


    It''s not a good thing that such a guy, miss, can use it.


    But there were some things Annie couldn''t say, so old Nord opened his mouth.


    "You know that carnet refused miss''s good intentions. He thought he could dominate the iron and steel industry. So miss carnet plans to cut off the supply of raw materials for iron and steel ore from the upstream source. I think you should know what to do?"


    The meaning of the old housekeeper Nord''s words was obvious, that is, he promised the man to intervene in the matter.


    Therefore, the man''s face immediately showed the appearance of ecstasy.


    "Yes, yes, I know exactly what I do. Goddess, maybe you don''t know. I''m specialized in iron ore business. I provide raw materials for Kanai steel, so I can easily cut off his supply of raw materials. "


    Yo ho!


    I really didn''t expect that there was such a number one among the dozen people, and Annie was a little surprised about it.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing.


    If this man named Kerry can cut off the raw material supply of Carney steel, Annie will be able to successfully take the carnet steel and step into the largest steel enterprise in the United States, so as to control the steel industry with the largest sales volume in the rapid development of the United States, and then control the oil mining, transportation, refining and steel industries.


    These two industries seem to be the main economic pillars of the United States at present, so Anne can also become the most powerful person.


    Of course, when she controls the oil and steel industries, she will enter the banking industry and begin her plan to plunder the world''s resources with these three pillars as the main body.


    Anne nodded slowly, but he didn''t say anything to Kerry.Instead, old Nord said to Carey, "do it well. It''s good for you."


    Before he finished speaking, Howard, who was holding his divinity and retreated to one side, was shining with golden steel halo. Under the golden light, he yelled: "I feel so wonderful now, I am full of strength now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Taking advantage of the gap between Annie and others, Howard has successfully integrated the low-level servant God that Annie gave him, and has a strong power.


    It''s nice to say that this thing is a servant God''s Godhead. In fact, it''s not even a servant God''s Godhead. At most, it''s just a servant level deity.


    After all, in the past, the gods of Olympus had a large number of servants who served themselves, and those servants also celebrated the incomparable existence of mortals.


    As long as Annie doesn''t say it, Howard, how can he understand this.


    Although there were some memories and experiences of the original divinity in the divinity, after Annie fused most of the Olympus divinity, the memory and experience contained in those divinities were erased by the mysterious energy, so Howard would not know the secrets at all.


    This guy really thinks that what he got is a real God.


    Ha ha!


    He doesn''t even have a field. He''s not a God.


    You know, a true God is the owner''s own unique power field.


    Just like cocoa, the little guy has a realm of Hades, which controls one hell.


    So, Howard was fooled by Annie.


    But Annie would never tell him about it.


    Howard, at this moment, has become a lot younger, no longer that pair of middle-aged appearance.


    The functions of the body have been greatly improved. The beer belly of Yongzhou is missing. Instead, there are eight abdominal muscles. Each of these muscles contains a kind of strength that people can feel.


    Howard was excited and excited, and a kind of brilliance flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    But Annie found a thread of murder from Howard''s eyes.


    Ha ha!


    People!


    Annie curled her lips without trace.


    Old Nord also noticed the abnormality of Howard that ordinary people could not detect.


    Like his own young lady, old Nord was also very disdainful.


    Howard bowed his head slightly, and he began to laugh.


    His abnormal behavior attracted everyone''s attention.


    Anne did not move, and old Nord walked towards Howard.


    Before and after he reached Howard''s face, old Nord raised his right hand and pressed it towards Howard''s shoulder, and his right hand blazed out of thin air.


    Old Nord also inherited the divinity of an Olympus God, and he was also a Lord God. How can Howard compare with him.


    Even the pressure released by old Nord was enough to suppress Howard.


    So when he saw old Nord reach out and press it towards him, Howard stood still and couldn''t move. This surprised Howard, who had a little thought.


    When old Nord''s right hand pressed on Howard''s shoulder, suddenly a pain from the depths of his soul grew. Howard did not know that there would be such unbearable pain in time.


    "Do you have a chance to kill? Do you think you can do whatever you want with power? Or do you want to do something bad for us? "


    Old Nord controlled his divine power, roasted Howard''s soul, made him suffer the pain that ordinary people can''t understand, and asked with a smile.


    Howard''s face twisted because of pain, but suffering from being oppressed by old Nord, his body couldn''t move a step, so he could only stand where he was.


    "No! no no It''s not like that. "


    Howard was surprised, but he didn''t admit it.


    In other words, he had an idea just now to kill Annie and old Nord.


    But now he realized that he seemed to be thinking too much.


    "Uncle Nuo, forget it, just give him a little punishment. After all, he is our first God in this world."


    When old Nord was about to add fire, Anne finally opened her mouth.


    Hearing this, old Nord regained his divine power.


    Whoa!


    The pain subsided in an instant. Howard took a long breath and collapsed to the ground.


    Old Nord took out a small iron box, and from the small iron box took out a white pill and handed it to Howard, who sat on the ground, "eat it!".


    Obviously, this Xiaoyao Pill was not a good thing, but Howard had no choice but to take the pill and put it into his mouth and swallow it.


    "In the future, if you have disrespectful thoughts, this pill containing demons from other worlds will let you know how powerful it is."


    When Howard took the pill, old Nord grinned at him and said that in a somber way.


    The devil of the world?


    What a fool!?


    No!Old Nord really didn''t deceive Howard. What he said was true.


    The so-called "devil of the alien world" is not a real devil, but it''s the alien cub Andrew didn''t know where he got it. Maybe it was in England in different times. Hey, who knows.


    Anyway, in that pill, there are alien cubs.


    And after Andrew''s improvement, this pill contains alien cubs. It can feel people''s mood swings, even kindness and malice, which is beyond people''s cognitive category.


    Therefore, based on his leisure time is to read the Chinese river and lake novels, Andrew made his own so-called "three corpse brain God Dan", and gave Annie a lot.


    The pill that Howard is taking now is Andrew''s improved version of the "three corpse brain God pill.".


    "Keep your piety and loyalty. I''ll give you an antidote to suppress demons in a year. I don''t think you want to know what happens to you after the demons break out."


    Howard sat there in a cold sweat. He didn''t know what had happened to him just now. He wanted to


    Annie looked around the people who were not clear about the situation and said, "mortals are so greedy, and their desires are endless. Maybe this is the advantage of ordinary people, but it often brings disaster to themselves."


    Annie could basically guess what Howard had been thinking.


    Suddenly obtained the strength, the heart produced some unrealistic ideas.


    Annie sneered in the bottom of her heart. He felt that Howard really wanted more.


    Is it not clear to him how he could not have counter measures to control them?


    For Howard who has eaten the "three corpse brain God pill", Annie and old Nord no longer need to pay attention to it, because he has completely lost the opportunity from this moment on.


    Moreover, the slave consciousness of the servants in the Godhead began to affect Howard a little bit. Before long, he would become a slave of obedience, so what should he worry about.


    "You all have a chance. Of course, all of these are voluntary. I will not force you to make your own choice. Of course, you will pay a little bit for this. After all, nothing in the world can be obtained free of charge. "


    Annie looked around the crowd indifferently and said.


    But after all, the temptation of "eternal life" was so great that even Anne said that she would pay the price, she did not stop these people from thinking of doing things for her.


    The case of carnet iron and steel had been taken over, and the rest of them united to take on the task of helping Anne deal with the Morgan family.


    When the matter was settled and the arrangements were made, Anne left the place with old Nord.


    When Annie got on the carriage, the driver shook the reins in his hand, and the horses pulled the carriage away slowly. Old Nord, sitting opposite Annie, asked Annie: "Howard shows the human bad nature. He just had an opportunity to kill us. Maybe he thinks he has a divine personality and can not pay attention to us."


    Annie smelt the speech and laughed: "don''t worry. After he integrated the divinity, his fate has been doomed. Although some ideas have just been bred, I don''t think he really dare to take action. Now he has taken the pill. I think he doesn''t have to worry about it any more."


    Old Nord nodded.


    Suddenly, Annie''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and, under the strange gaze of pedestrians on the streets of New York in 1911, sat in the carriage and answered the call.


    In fact, there is no need to guess who is calling Annie at this time and space.


    Only to the old Nord''s surprise, the young lady who answered the phone seemed to have opened a dye shop, red, purple and white.


    Finally, Annie put the mobile phone back into her pocket with a strange look, and then looked at Andrew with tears and laughter and said, "Uncle Nuo, you can''t imagine that coco wants to be a warlord in Shanghai."


    Old Nord said with a smile: "the young lady always has some unexpected ideas, but this is normal. After all, she is a child. You said you wanted to be a tiger when you were a child."


    Old Nord mentioned things about her childhood, which made Anne coy.


    "Miss Andrew should not be a small warlord since she is not happy with us


    After thinking about it, Annie nodded slowly.


    Indeed, I don''t have to worry about anything. After all, this is "different time and space".


    So coco wants to be a warlord in Shanghai on the other side of the ocean, so let her do it well.


    As old Nord said, as long as coco is happy.


    For them, nothing is more important than making coco happy.


    Don''t say coco wants to be the governor of Shanghai. Even if she says she wants to be an emperor, Annie and she will support her."There may be a war with the aboriginal forces on Coco''s side, and she also took back the Japanese, French, British, Russian concessions by force, and even the American concession. So Andrew called earlier and said that he wanted me to influence the White Palace in the United States, so that they could give up the American concession and solve the problem peacefully."


    Old Nord couldn''t help laughing at Cocoa''s madness.


    "Ha ha! The young lady is really good. Is she going to be a hero? "


    Annie was also infected with laughter, but she did not laugh as boldly as old Nord.


    Then old Nord asked Annie, "what do you mean, miss?"


    Annie responded with a smile: "of course we have to help coco. Anyway, let her play in Huaxia."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Annie not only fooled a group of people in New York, but also a group of people in all States of the United States. Even in Washington, a city with many politicians, Anne also has a group of followers.


    Of course, these people were basically misled by Annie''s so-called "eternal life".


    However, with the existence of these people, Annie can make the "mineral" plunder plan more smoothly in the United States.


    If because of coco, Anne had to take old Nord to Washington to persuade the politicians to let them give up the interests of the Shanghai concession, so that they could accept the US concession in a peaceful way.


    Such an approach is tantamount to betraying the national interests of the United States, which is usually impossible.


    But for some special reasons, this impossibility eventually becomes possible.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t understand some of the secrets.


    ------According to the latest news, the Congress of Citigroup has passed a bill declaring that the US concession operated by Shanghai will be returned to the Chinese people in a peaceful way. However, since China has not yet been unified, the concession will be entrusted to coco, the governor of Shanghai. I hereby declare that the friendship between the two peoples will last forever. ]


    at this time, coco had not claimed that he was the commander of Shanghai. However, the US News published in Ta Kung Pao made people realize that it seems that the Americans have taken the lead in admitting this fact.


    In other words, the Americans supported coco as the commander of Shanghai.


    Otherwise, why don''t Americans mention the North South forces?


    Although this is very surprising, all the Chinese people and all classes were extremely excited by the news that the Americans had returned the concession, and they all felt very elated.


    Both yuan Xiangcheng and sun Yixian summoned the US ambassador to ask why the US Congress had such an attitude.


    After all, the Americans support the Shanghai governor as an outsider, which is unexpected for both the north and the south.


    Where is Shanghai!


    That is the economic and financial center of China, and also the lifeblood of the economy! It''s the money bag of China!


    It can be said that whoever controls Shanghai is equal to mastering the economy of China, which is of great benefit to any power!


    But no one would have thought that Americans would support an unknown person.


    And in the other side did not jump out of the premise, has been called the other side of the Shanghai governor.


    This is really Granny''s!


    No matter what kind of speculation the outside world has about this, the news from the United States has made Coca Cola and the little guy excited for several days.


    And he immediately ordered Andrew to organize a military parade, formally stepped onto the historical stage of this time and space, and started the voyage of "Starry Sea" as the governor of Shanghai.


    It was also from the parade of bear children that people found that the Shanghai governor was actually a bear child less than three years old, which really surprised everyone.


    In addition, it is also found that the so-called Shanghai governor has made great influence in silence.


    During this period, various reports on Shanghai emerged in an endless stream, and the organization of cocoa Shinto appeared before the eyes of the world.


    Yuan Xiangcheng in the North was not satisfied with the fact that Shanghai was controlled by people. In particular, Shanghai was still in the hands of a little fart child, which made yuan Xiangcheng unhappy.


    Therefore, Lao yuan decided to take down Shanghai by force and remove the baby commander from office.


    Sun Yixian was also unhappy that a doll controlled Shanghai and controlled the economic lifeline of China. Therefore, he contacted the Japanese people and began to slander coco wantonly in the media, and stepped up to let his troops push forward, striving to capture Shanghai earlier than Lao yuan.


    The south is much more powerful than the north in terms of media.


    In addition, there are also Japanese people behind it, so a variety of negative news about cocoa emerge one after another.


    Internationally, the Japanese United with Britain, France and Russia to fight cocoa together.


    After all, the concession of the four countries in Shanghai can be recovered by force. It''s strange that the four countries can swallow it.


    In addition, the four countries have also formed the so-called "four nation coalition forces" to launch a military crusade against cocoa.


    But in fact, at present, only the Japanese sent troops. Britain, France and Russia did not send troops because of the distance.


    However, although the three countries did not send troops, they also took out a lot of materials and gave them to the Japanese people. Obviously, it was Britain, France and Russia that paid for it, and Japan sent out people to become thugs.


    Therefore, coco is facing not only the military pressure from the north and the south, but also the military threat from the four countries with Japanese as their fighters.


    If it is the general indigenous warlords, perhaps in the face of such a situation, it is simply unable to carry.


    But who is coco!


    Bear children are not afraid of these threats at all!


    Not to mention Coco''s company, Andrew, a black technology that can''t be judged by common sense, is in charge, so these threats don''t scare them at all.Not only can''t frighten the bear child, but also make the bear child extremely excited.


    Ha ha!


    Maybe it''s something that no one can think of.


    [the Shanghai military forces in China, which broke the peace situation, invaded and occupied the Japanese concession by means of force, and killed innocent Japanese nationals in the concession It is a serious provocation to our French Empire and a breach of international peace. For this reason, we in France express our severe condemnation and do not hesitate to use force to recover justice!


    [the dignity of the British Empire can not be violated, and the glory of the sun can not be provoked. Shanghai''s military forces are bound to be attacked by our British Empire. Now that our fleet has set out for China, it will arrive in Shanghai soon! The restoration of the concession by the Chinese and Shanghai military forces is a serious provocation to Russia. Our empire will fight back with force, and the dignity of the empire can not be violated. The four countries published their condemnation in their respective media and also said that they would take military means to retaliate. For a time, Shanghai attracted the attention of countless people in China and abroad.


    Both the north and the South also wrote their own articles to denounce the military forces in Shanghai in the media they controlled.


    Yuan Xiangcheng''s side is better, but his words are not so bad.


    But the media controlled by the south are less polite.


    After all, people like sun Yixian have no moral integrity.


    In a word, you can smear it as much as you can. Coco, who is less than three years old, has become a "Concubine" like existence, and even countless versions of erotic novels have appeared.


    Most people don''t know that coco is just a bear child less than three years old.


    They thought that the little sister-in-law came from an adult woman.


    This shows the integrity of the southern forces The truth is not so good.


    This practice also aroused Andrew''s extreme disgust and anger, and made this primary school student from Nemesis decide to give the southern forces a little more power.


    Let them pay a heavy price for their actions.


    At this time, sun Yixian and other southern forces didn''t expect that they had been targeted by a certain alien primary school student.


    And the erotic novels that circulated on the street, as well as the lacy newspaper news that smeared coco, were all controlled by Andrew and did not let coco touch them at all.


    Andrew did a good job on this.


    Ensha and Duan Qi have not exchanged fire in the confrontation across the river. However, due to the lack of integrity of the southern forces, Pietro, who was deployed along the Qiantang River, started a confrontation with the southern army.


    Andrew specially instructed Pietro to show the southerners a little bit fierce. However, Pietro, who learned from Andrew that coco had been smeared by the other side, was very angry about this. He decided to listen to Andrew''s arrangement, instead of defending passively, he took the initiative to attack.


    Of course, in order to destroy the vanguard of the southern army, Andrew specially sent pitero more than 300 American bombers during World War II, as well as a batch of semi-automatic American submachine guns, grenades, howitzers, and other weapons and equipment, so as to improve the equipment of Pietro''s religious believers as much as possible.


    This is still Andrew does not want to shock the world too much. Otherwise, making weapons and equipment in the 21st century will definitely scare everyone to death.


    But even so, pitero''s army''s weapons and equipment exceeded those of the southern army.


    You know, there are many soldiers in the southern army who are armed with the guns of the former Qing Dynasty. Some of the old guns have been smoothed, and the bullets fired are turned upside down


    By contrast, Pietro''s side is armed to the teeth.


    and the southern army that looks like a rainbow is like woodlouse in the mountains.


    It is true that the southern army got a large number of weapons and equipment from Japan, but who made the opponents they met change their attitude too much and master the black technology.


    While the southern army was still preparing for the attack, the troops under Pietro, opposite the Qiantang River, crossed the river in an assault boat in the early morning.


    In the roar of gunfire, the Southern Army line without any defensive measures was completely destroyed by Pietro''s artillery. Even when the troops of the Shinto Army crossing the river landed, they did not encounter any effective resistance.


    The liquid metal robot officer was very brave and charged forward in the rain of bullets.


    Led by such officers, those who were originally afraid of the Shinto Army soldiers also became brave one by one.


    In addition, with the cooperation and encouragement of the clergymen and clergymen who took on the role of political commissar, the soldiers of the Shinto army all became fanatical.


    Although the southern army is also a military with faith, it has ideals and passion relative to the northern army.


    However, what they meet today is more fanatical than them, but also has the passion and the intrepid fearless army.In addition, they were outnumbered by weapons and equipment. Therefore, the troops of the Southern Army stationed on the line from Xiaoshan to Cixi in the north of Qiantang River were defeated by the Shenjiao army and completely retreated.


    And this war, in this way, opened the curtain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Miss, Pietro has launched an offensive against sun Yixian''s troops on the Qiantang front line. According to the latest information I have, Pietro''s attack is very smooth, and those Southern armies can''t resist effectively at all."


    The former French Concession consulate, which has now been repossessed by coco, is reporting to cocoa in the black uniform of the SS commandos of World War II.


    It all looks like it''s the same thing.


    To tell you the truth, Andrew looks good in that suit.


    However, it is necessary to ignore the big head of the girl who blinks and thumbs behind his uniform.


    The handsome and elegant uniform of the German commandos in World War II has such a big head sticker on the back. It''s really against the law to think about it.


    But it was a product of Coco''s strong demand, so even if it was funny and wonderful, it was directed and made by Andrew and distributed to the army at the same time.


    As a housekeeper, Andrew couldn''t avoid changing into such a suit.


    It''s a funny thing that Andrew is still in the category of exotic flowers after changing his original long gown and mandarin jacket.


    Fortunately, Andrew''s aesthetic view is different from that of the earth people, so he would not have any psychological impact on this kind of thing.


    It was very early in the morning. As soon as Pietro''s side started to fight, Andrew kept an eye on the war situation there, and also released a small satellite device to directly record and photograph the situation.


    When he saw that the war situation was completely one-sided, Andrew finally found coco and began to report to her about the situation.


    In a word, Andrew reported the good news but not the bad news for coco.


    If the war doesn''t go well, obviously he won''t tell coco.


    But obviously Andrew was too worried about it.


    He did not think about how pitero''s army, which had completely crushed the Confederate Army on equipment, might encounter difficulties.


    It''s just impossible. OK.


    At this time, coco stepped on a pair of black leather boots, which was also a black SS commando uniform. On his right arm, he was also tied with a cloth belt with a red background. The cloth belt was printed with four black cartoon characters, which were "extremely evil and non Taoism".


    In the same way, behind Coco''s uniform, there is a girl''s thumb up in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, the girl''s big head sticker after the uniform is not another one, but the image of the little guy himself.


    When it comes to the World War II, it''s really not like the big black on the German uniform.


    But even so, it''s the kids who love it.


    So, what can we do.


    The little guy sat solemnly behind a big desk, on which were placed the small objects that a superior desk should have, such as globes, pens, documents, etc.


    But the little guy didn''t use it at all. It was just a show.


    Because he knew that he was short and didn''t have any momentum in his chair, after listening to Andrew''s report, the little guy jumped onto the desk, and deliberately put one hand to pinch his waist, and the other pointed to the shape in front of him.


    Ta Kung Pao photographers, who had already arranged in the office, immediately began to take photos of cocoa, which had been set up in the shortest time.


    After posing for dozens of seconds, coco stood on his desk and said to Andrew with a smile, "hum! The enemies are all paper tigers, and it''s just like destroying the dead and destroying them to fight with our Shinto army and girl guards. "


    Andrew nodded: "yes! Yes! Yes! Miss, you''re right. These guys don''t know how to fight you. "


    The reporters of Ta Kung Pao took notes with their facial expressions. They looked like the same thing. But in fact, these people didn''t write a word. The notebook was still blank.


    But in order to make the bear happy, they had to pretend.


    After all, bear children don''t care whether they are the king without the crown. If the bear children are not happy, the bear children will really start to beat them.


    Even if bear doesn''t do it, the scum housekeeper around her will do it.


    So, these reporters of Ta Kung Pao, what choices can they have.


    Cooperate with me.


    Coco smell speech immediately raised his laughter volume, the small guy''s clear laughter reverberated in the whole office.


    "Andrew, you''re right. These guys just can''t do enough!"


    The little guy seems to be in high spirits at this time.


    He walked slowly on the desk for a few steps, then turned around. The little guy looked down at Andrew and said, "the southern forces colluded with the Japanese forces secretly. Sun Yixian even received a large amount of military aid from the Japanese people. Therefore, it is difficult for people to believe what they claimed. Personally, they are puppets supported by the Japanese people Puppets, so they are not good birds. "Coco talks freely according to the information provided by Andrew, and these words are also given by Andrew to the little guy, who secretly recites them.


    So she was able to appear so calm and measured in front of the reporters in Ta Kung Pao.


    Those Ta Kung Pao reporters who pretended to take notes at the bottom, after hearing what the little guy said, their numb expression suddenly became a little loose, and they were sensitive to the little guy''s words, which was of great news value.


    Seeing the reaction on the faces of Ta Kung Pao reporters, the little guy was very proud in the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help spending more than ten minutes reciting what Andrew had taught him. He was very happy.


    At the same time, the little guy''s performance also made a lot of Ta Kung Pao reporters feel very evil. They all think that coco, who is less than three years old, can say such insightful words, which is just amazing.


    You know, a lot of kids at this age don''t even speak very well.


    But coco, the little guy, has been able to talk about some big things calmly and calmly, and his words are very reasonable.


    How can such a child not be surprised.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Coco''s words were actually the result of Andrew''s teaching and the little guy''s recitation.


    Cough!


    The little fellow was satisfied with the public''s reaction, which completely satisfied her. But X was not finished, so she coughed and continued: "Shanghai concession is the product of the bullying and humiliation of the great powers and an example of the weakness of the former dynasty. Over the past ten years, all the Chinese people hated this and acted as the elected governor of Shanghai I have the responsibility to take back the concession, and I have to do so. "


    It''s a beautiful thing to say, but it''s actually taught by Andrew.


    Although the little guy is precocious than his peers, it is impossible to say such words.


    But the reporters of Ta Kung Pao don''t know.


    Looking at coco and thinking about their own children, these Ta Kung Pao reporters who have children feel that they are still "idiots".


    Andrew, dressed in military uniform, gave Ta Kung Pao''s reporters a look, and immediately arranged a nursery, in accordance with the set order, asked coco questions.


    "Governor Governor My Lord


    However, the little guy was very excited and continued to talk: "Shanghai is the Shanghai of the people, and it is also the Shanghai I coco. I will not give it to other people, especially those foreigners, and there is nothing terrible about foreigners. I am not that I have not beaten foreigners, but I am the king of Beverly and West Point Kindergarten..."


    Bear child stands on the desk, a pair of "recall the past extraordinary years" appearance.


    Said the excited coco, will expose his old base.


    Therefore, Andrew on the side had to interrupt Coco''s words. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of the interview. I hope you can write an article attacking imperialism as soon as possible after you go back. OK, everyone go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The music of "female warrior God" reverberates over xinwan town in Jiangnan, Qiantang. The soldiers of the Shinto army, who are dressed in the beautiful and messy World War II German military uniforms, stride high and step neatly in the period. Teams of soldiers cross the original southern military field and March in the direction of Cixi, which is still under the control of the southern army.


    Pietro led his Shinto army to launch an offensive at dawn. With little resistance, he completely defeated the Southern Army stationed in xinwan town and made the southern army retreat to Cixi.


    Even, the southern army not only failed to resist effectively, but also was not reorganized after being defeated by attacks.


    So pitero''s victory in this battle is like a family player, and even a little bit of a joke.


    At least Pietro doesn''t think it''s different.


    But the Confederates didn''t think so.


    After all, it was their side that suffered heavy shelling and more than 1000 bombers. Let alone the southern army, even the most elite northern army in the external evaluation, would not be much stronger than the southern army.


    So the Confederate generals didn''t feel like they were family members.


    Who would bring out so many guns and so many bombers!


    Especially in this era, bombers are really new things.


    Even in the shadow of the outbreak of war in Europe, there is no such thing as bombers.


    It was during World War II that bombers and even fighters were used on a large scale.


    At the time of the outbreak of World War I, the bombers were not fully valued by all countries.


    There are some airships, but are they comparable to bombers?


    In particular, the bombers under Pietro''s command are all World War II level, so they can be completely crushed by the southern army.


    It is because of this relationship that Pietro found it easy to win the attack, just like a housekeeper.


    Obviously, Pietro didn''t take into account the feelings of the Confederates.


    Of course, he didn''t think about how the Confederates would feel. After all, it was nothing for Pietro.


    As a person who plays the game, will he consider the feeling of NPC?


    Obviously not.


    And Pietro is really playing "game" mentality, through this space and time every day.


    In Pietro''s eyes, those living life in different time and space are regarded as "NPC". God knows why this guy looks at life in time and space 01 in this way. Maybe only in this way can he not have the burden of mind?


    Obviously, no one will explore this problem.


    However, it is obvious that Pietro''s attitude towards 01 space-time and his journey to 01 space-time with such a mentality really makes him have no psychological burden no matter what he does.


    It can be seen that pietrodo, to some extent, inherited the cruelty hidden in his father''s nature.


    The troops lined up in a neat line and marched forward valiantly.


    However, some local villagers who had the courage to do some small business with these troops found a very strange thing.


    That is, these soldiers are very handsome in front of them, but how can they all have the head picture of a girl blinking and thumbing up?


    This completely destroyed the handsome image and temperament, so that these soldiers suddenly become funny, OK.


    In this regard, those villagers with bamboo baskets are very puzzled.


    Of course, they don''t know that the reason for this is that a bear child wants to be famous.


    Pietro, riding in the U.S. Jeep during World War II, is also wearing a handsome German military uniform. Of course, there is also Coco''s personal portrait behind, but he doesn''t care at all.


    "Let the army march faster, and the enemy retreated to Cixi. According to intelligence, they have not organized a defense line. We should rush to Cixi as soon as possible, and strive to annihilate all the defeated enemies there."


    Cowhide roars at Pietro in the back of the jeep, giving orders to the adjutant of the liquid metal robot on his side.


    Liquid metal robot adjutant, also pretended to be recorded.


    In fact, this is not the case at all.


    Pietro didn''t know anything about military affairs. He was not a rare military genius. He knew nothing about war.


    So, from the beginning of the war, it was the liquid metal robot officers who made every step of the attack plan and gave orders to every unit below.


    Pietro''s orders were never carried out.


    Although Pietro knew all this, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he amused himself.


    Maybe he also knows that his level is not very good, so he should simply be self hi.


    In any case, as long as we can complete the task of "defeating the enemy" as promised by coco, it is really not an important matter whether the battle is under our command or not."General, what is our next plan after the enemy troops in Cixi are annihilated?"


    Liquid metal robots are very competent, and they also know how to cooperate with Pietro in order to make him not as boring as a monologue.


    After all, it''s boring to talk to yourself in this reality show.


    Pietro took out the map and looked at it like that. He looked thoughtfully on the map, as if thinking about the liquid metal robot.


    But he didn''t know if his map was reversed!


    Meanwhile, the assistant of the liquid metal robot sitting beside Pietro did not remind him of the meaning of the reverse map, so he allowed the commander looking at the anti map to ponder and think


    About five minutes later, Pietro came back from his spiritual journey, and continued to take the military map in reverse and continue to issue a series of orders in a pretentious manner.


    And when he gave the order, Pietro was still in a state of awe. He raised his hand and drew a circle on the map from time to time with his pen in his hand.


    Pietro drew a circle in Hangzhou, but he ordered the liquid metal robot: "we must do our best to attack Cixi here, and we can''t give the enemy any time to breathe. You command to let the priests in the sect follow the army, and immediately enter and guide the local people to believe in religion after hitting Cixi."


    After saying that, Pietro also heavily in the circle, the map of Hangzhou location heavy point.


    Obviously, Pietro didn''t know what he was doing wrong, and how ridiculous it was.


    "General, we have the latest news from Shanghai governor''s office."


    The soldier in another car, who had been following the jeep, got out of the car and got out of the car. He reached pitero''s car and handed him the translated message.


    Fortunately, Pietro didn''t drive fast in order to install x command. Otherwise, the soldier would not be able to catch up with Pietro.


    Pietro bull roared over his face, reached for the message and looked down.


    The content of the message is very simple. He ordered Pietro to attack the southern army and attack zhancixi in a short time.


    After reading the message, Pietro said to his adjutant, "my boss coco wants us to solve the enemy in the shortest possible time and end this battle."


    The liquid metal robot''s adjutant gave a humanized smile and responded to Pietro: "it''s not difficult. The enemy is already a frightened bird. We have broken our courage and no longer have the courage to fight against us.


    In fact, we can''t make up for the gap between our weapons and the enemy''s equipment.


    And after our round of surprise attacks, heavy artillery bombardment, and bombing by bombers, this blow has a great impact on their morale.


    This can be inferred from my observation of the enemy''s reaction to the rout. "


    Liquid metal robot adjutants have a strong ability to observe and analyze, which can not be denied by anyone. After all, they are different from ordinary people and have powerful program and calculation ability.


    Pietro nodded. "I''m relieved to hear that. I''m worried about what kind of trouble I might encounter. According to your opinion, the enemy of Cixi will not resist US at all? "


    "It''s not that they don''t resist, it''s that they can''t resist our attack," he said with a smile


    Pietro laughed. "Call back, I will wipe out the enemy troops in Cixi and control the area from Cixi to Ningbo in the shortest time."


    Pietro was so passionate at the moment that he and coco had come to a different time and space.


    Playing games at home, where can you play "real life" war games!


    Now Pietro is totally addicted to life.


    In the original time and space, he was just a "ordinary" mutant boy, but here he is a general holding tens of thousands of troops!


    "Come on! Come on! Let''s solve the enemy of Cixi as soon as possible. Let''s cheer up for me now. "


    When Coco''s telegram came down, Pietro immediately asked the officers below to speed up the March.


    Originally, the soldiers who were walking in a neat line began to run slowly under the orders of their respective officers.


    Compared with the high morale of cocoa troops, the vanguard troops of the southern army, which had just been attacked and defeated at dawn, were retreating to Cixi in disorder. Even the main forces of the Southern Army stationed in Cixi could not have imagined how terrible the attack would be in the near future.


    At the same time, Ta Kung Pao reporters, who had finished their "unnecessary" interviews with cocoa, rushed back to the newspaper and began to rack their brains to write articles about cocoa.


    Across the sea in Japan, more than a dozen battleships slowly left the port, carrying thousands of soldiers also began to come to Shanghai.Inside the former U.S. concession consulate, coco stood by the window, looked at the pedestrians outside the window, and said to Andrew, "can you bring my father? I''ve made such a great achievement here that I always feel a bit of a night trip in royal clothes if I don''t let my father know. "


    Hehe, the little guy can pull words.


    Don''t listen to what she says. In fact, she still wants to show off.


    Bear child this likes to show off the personality, is obviously no way to change.


    Andrew thought for a moment, "no problem, miss. Give me twenty minutes. I will bring you here to show him what you have achieved."


    After getting Andrew''s answer, coco finally couldn''t hold on and laughed at his exposed nature.


    "I''m the governor. I can control him. If I don''t obey, people will spank him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    01 compared with the population and land of "different time and space", there is only half of it, but even so, it is much larger than that of a certain space-time.


    Because of this relationship, it is inevitable that Pietro will have to face a considerable number of Southern troops stationed in Cixi, reaching nearly 200000 in eight divisions.


    Pietro had only two divisions, less than 30000 men.


    In terms of quantity, it is obviously at a disadvantage.


    However, although there is a big gap in military strength, the bear children''s side has made up for the shortage in weapons and equipment.


    01 time and space is on the eve of World War I, but Xiong Chiu used the weapons of World War II to his troops. The equipment gap of the past 20 or 30 years can not improve the combat effectiveness of his troops by a little bit.


    Because of this, Pietro was able to suppress his opponent in the attack, and make the enemy army rout can not return.


    After receiving Coco''s notice, pitero, with high morale, made his troops speed up their march. Except for those who needed to walk, all the troops that could be transported by military trucks were ordered by him to feel Cixi within the members'' time, and to take advantage of the southern army over there before they could react.


    Due to the rush of preparation time, the troops on Pietro''s side have not been fully mechanized. The military trucks are only equipped with half of the troops, which is a little pity.


    But even so, pitero''s army, relative to the Confederate army, seemed to be a "high rich marshal.".


    However, most of the troops are the "11th route" Southern Army, and they are completely Diao Si. Even if they get the Japanese military material aid, they can''t compare with the bear children who master the black technology.


    After all, the bear children have opened up and belong to the category of normal players 01 space-time Chinese southern army. There is really no way.


    Maybe they can''t even think that they have to face a kind of opponent that is beyond their cognitive category, but they can''t understand with their current cognition and experience.


    Pietro launched the attack at dawn. When the sun slowly rose into the sky, at noon, he had led his troops to break through the position of the south front line south of Qiantang.


    Due to the distance, pitero''s mechanized troops equipped with military trucks and motorcycles would take at least ten hours to get to Cixi.


    In addition, there were no expressways in China in 1911. They were all winding and dilapidated dirt roads. Therefore, it might take more time for Pietro''s vanguard troops to reach the periphery of Cixi.


    With this in mind, the liquid metal robot aide who was with Pietro made a suggestion to him. He suggested that the bombers at huangwan town airport should immediately bombard the South army of Cixi, and strive to destroy their fighting will before they fight with the vanguard troops.


    Oh!


    This is a good suggestion.


    Pietro''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    However, Pietro frowned and said to the liquid metal robot deputy who made the suggestion: "will this hurt innocent people? I''m afraid that large-scale bombing will hurt those civilians by mistake. After all, it''s out of our control. "


    Pietro has no integrity, is funny, and shows a little greedy nature, but in the end, Pietro is not such a bad, bad little boy.


    Although there would be some casualties in fighting with the southern army, he felt that since it was a war, it was inevitable to die as a soldier. Therefore, he would not be so compassionate and pity the soldiers of the southern army.


    But bombing Cixi is different.


    That would have affected civilians.


    Pitero doesn''t care about the casualties in the battle with the enemy army. After all, it''s the enemy.


    But for his own sake, to hurt ordinary people who are not enemies is not something that Pietro would like to see and happen.


    It''s true that Pietro has the mentality of playing "real life" games, but he also knows that if he mistakenly injures the local people, it will affect the hearts of the people, and it will cause a lot of trouble to control the local people in the future.


    That''s why Pietro has such a worry.


    The liquid metal robot aide takes a deep look at Pietro, and the bionic eyes flash with light, as if Pietro has become a little normal, but some of them are not used to it.


    But anyway, it''s gratifying that Pietro was able to think about this. At least, it shows that Pietro is not the kind of child who is so bad at heart.


    "General, it is very difficult to avoid such a thing in war. I can only say that the bombing of Cixi is very beneficial to us. "


    The liquid metal robot will not have too many rich feelings, and will not be as compassionate as human beings. It will only act according to the best answer given in logic and procedure.So in the eyes of the liquid metal robot aide, what''s wrong with injuring some civilians.


    After all, through continuous bombing, this is the best choice to completely destroy the southern army of Cixi before the vanguard troops arrive.


    Maybe we don''t even have to wait for the first troops to arrive. The troops of the Southern Army stationed in Cixi will be completely destroyed by the bombing, and then let these people occupy Cixi without fighting them.


    If he is a qualified military general, he will not be entangled like Pietro. He will immediately agree with the proposal of the deputy of liquid metal robot.


    But after all, Pietro is not a qualified, cold professional soldier, and even less a qualified general. He is just a child in the name of a general, just like coco under the supervision of Shanghai.


    So, a lot of the time, Pietro will use the child''s point of view, to influence the war, as it is now.


    "No! no No Pietro shook his head. "We can''t do that. I won''t be soft hearted to kill the enemy, but ordinary people, we can''t get them involved."


    Pietro is surprisingly stubborn on this issue.


    The liquid metal robot aide shrugged his shoulders, mimicking a human expression of playful helplessness.


    "you are the commander, you has the final say, I am just going to provide you with a suggestion."


    Before responding to Pietro, the liquid metal robot''s adjutant has turned the program, calculated and deduced tens of thousands of times. Finally, he concluded that if he did not carry out the bombing, it seemed that his army would not be affected.


    Ultimately, it will be our own side that will win.


    And according to the fighting will and combat effectiveness, the weapons and equipment of both sides have made a comparison. If we win Cixi on our side, we won''t have too many casualties.


    So, under such a premise, according to Pietro, it doesn''t matter.


    Otherwise, the liquid metal robot adjutant, even if Pietro disagrees, will order the other liquid metal robot officers in control of the force to carry out their own military order.


    Because it''s not the so-called general Pietro who actually controls the army, but the liquid metal robot officers.


    Pietro has at most a name.


    When it is harmless and does not affect the progress of the war, the liquid metal machine people will carry out his orders.


    But if Pietro''s orders are of the kind that are bizarre and ridiculous, and make people laugh or cry, these liquid metal robots will appear to be executed, but they will not.


    This is also responsible for cocoa.


    It''s also a precaution Andrew did.


    After all, it is impossible to let a group of bear children command the army to fight, if they do not defend themselves.


    Andrew was very thoughtful in this regard.


    The tragedy!!! The house of good deeds makes slaughter! ]Zhangjia in Changshu is well-known in the local area as well as in the countryside.


    It built bridges and paved roads in the local area, which brought a lot of benefits. It was such a kind-hearted family, but it was killed by cult members. What''s the matter with this!!!!!


    According to our reporter after many confirmation, this matter


    Because pitero''s sudden attack was so smooth that the southern army in Cixi didn''t know that their opponents had broken through and destroyed the positions in the south of Qiantang and were marching towards Cixi.


    Therefore, the military news from Zhejiang inevitably did not feed back to the base camp of the southern army in Guangzhou.


    In order to use military force against Shanghai, the southern army must not only take military actions, but also make use of the media to publicize this area.


    We should know that the southern forces were very good at propagandizing with the media at the beginning, so they united to overthrow the decadent former dynasty under the general situation and the promotion of some ambitious people.


    Therefore, the southern army paid great attention to the media propaganda.


    As the saying goes, learning from the unknown!


    The southern army needs to put a big cap on the Shanghai bear child force, and then strike it with a just face.


    After all, if the name is not right, the words are not smooth.


    Although we all know that in fighting Shanghai, both the north and the south are actually trying to control the financial capital and the "purse" of China.


    But the Confederate army still wanted to erect a memorial archway for itself.


    It''s hard to die. There are some people in Changshu''s Zhangjiakou who work in the southern forces, and their status is not low.


    Therefore, when Zhangjia was destroyed, it gave the southern army an excuse and reason to think it had found.


    So an article called "the ghost of Hong Xiuquan" came out.


    In the article, the author tries his best to describe the power of a child in a piece of war, which is like a monster in Shanghai.At the same time, he said that the southern army was acting on behalf of heaven and escorting the rich in Jiangsu and Zhejiang to avoid being infringed by the "cocoa God" cult, which inherited the mantle of "Tianping Heavenly Kingdom".


    It can be said that it is in disguise to please Jiangsu and Zhejiang capital group.


    It''s a pity that we don''t know about the base camp of the southern army in Guangzhou. The army of more than 200000 people in the vanguard army is about to be made dumplings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Shanghai''s military forces took the lead in launching a surprise attack on the southern army, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    According to some people''s point of view, Shanghai''s military power is relatively weak. Therefore, in response to the approach of the southern army, it should take defense.


    But who would have thought that Shanghai''s military forces would dare to take the initiative to attack.


    What is more unexpected is that the Shanghai military forces, which took the initiative to attack, also broke the Qiantang River front line of the southern army, and surrounded the main force of the 200000 strong Cixi southern army.


    This really surprised many people''s chin.


    For a time, the spies and spies hidden in China became active.


    After various inquiries, a frightening intelligence was sent back to their respective countries by these spies. With this information, all countries were silent for a time.


    According to intelligence, the unit attacking the southern army is only one of the four major military units in Shanghai. However, the army with 28000 troops, at most two divisions, has more than 1000 guns.


    There is even an aircraft combat force!


    It''s true that the aircraft used by Pietro in this battle is called an aircraft by the intelligence agencies of this era.


    Obviously, there is no word for airplane at this time.


    After all, it''s just an era of airship, so the appearance of aircraft is absolutely shocking.


    In particular, all the data in the intelligence have confirmed that the aircraft named aircraft performed perfectly in the battle, and the bombs it dropped could effectively destroy various position defense systems.


    Therefore, all countries can not help exclaim!


    Oh, my God!


    Shanghai''s military forces are the monsters that come out from where, because Mao Hui is so powerful!


    Especially after the Japanese informed the Guangzhou side of this information, the top echelons of the southern army were all dumbfounded.


    As you know, the southern army has more than one million troops, with less than 200 guns in total.


    And some of these guns are from the old guns of the former dynasty!


    But his opponent only two divisions, equipped with more than 1000 guns, this is simply Bullying!


    They could not imagine what a spectacular scene would be when more than 1000 guns were bombarded at the same time.


    After all, there are so many guns in the family, and the targets of firing are the people like ourselves!


    To be honest, no one is willing to lead an army to fight against the bombardment of more than 1000 artillery.


    It''s not going to feel good!


    Therefore, when Guangzhou learned that the 200000 people in Cixi were besieged, the whole southern army''s senior officers shrank, and no one was willing to send troops to rescue Cixi.


    Yuan Xiangcheng in the north also specially ordered Nantong to be stationed. Duanqi, who was preparing to attack, stopped all preparations, and secretly sent people to Shanghai to contact cocoa.


    It was in this contact that Yuan Xiangcheng learned that the ensha army, opposite Duanqi''s army, had more guns, reaching 7300.


    Poor God!


    Thanks to not ordering the attack!


    Otherwise, the 7300 guns would have completely destroyed Duanqi''s troops.


    Old yuan couldn''t help but be very happy with the news.


    Especially after confirming that the news was not a boast of Shanghai military forces, but a fact, Yuan Xiangcheng immediately made a decision.


    He even announced in the newspaper that he supported coco to be the governor of mountains and seas!


    And will maintain friendship with Shanghai military forces.


    This time, Guangzhou suffered a great loss.


    Because they have already started fighting with Shanghai military forces.


    At that time, artillery was a good thing in China. It was something that money couldn''t buy.


    Because foreigners were not willing to sell artillery to the north and south of China.


    Therefore, Yuan Xiangcheng supported cocoa, hoping to make this kind of courtship, and then to close the relationship between Shanghai''s military forces and try to see if he could buy some artillery equipment from Shanghai.


    After all, Shanghai forces have too many guns!


    And its possession of so many guns also shows that people have special channels to buy guns.


    Especially these guns are very advanced!


    The artillery used by the major powers in active service is much more advanced.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Lao yuan not to be jealous.


    Cixi Pietro is besieging the southern army who are fighting with trapped animals.


    Because of some changes, Pietro changed his plan to annihilate the main force of the southern army in Cixi. Instead, he changed to besiege.


    After all, old yuan from the north had changed his words to support himself as a commander. Therefore, Keke also hoped to end the conflict with the southern army and let the Southern Army express its support.


    After all, the little guy didn''t want the war to go on.


    It''s a pity that the Confederates are also in a dilemma now, because they need to worry about their own face.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Guangzhou to make such an easy choice as Yuan Xiangcheng.At this time, Andrew took the time to return to the modern time and space, ready to bring Jin Xiantai to play.


    After all, with the disappearance of Shanghai''s military threat, the next step is construction.


    Moreover, Shanghai''s military power has also stepped onto the stage of China and even the world. Therefore, as the leader of Shanghai power, we must find a suitable person to undertake it.


    Coco, who is less than three years old, obviously has no way to undertake this task.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to bring Jin Xiantai.


    What''s more, the little guy wants to show off in front of his father.


    Of course, Andrew said to coco: "after bringing dad, you will still be the governor of Shanghai. Let him be the image spokesman, that is, the puppet of Shanghai military group. ]To dispel some of the bear''s concerns.


    Because bear children are worried that their father will use the authority of their parents to deprive them of their status and power, and beat themselves back to their original form.


    This kind of concern about bear children is really funny.


    In this way, after the military threat abated, Andrew returned to modern times.


    When Andrew left, coco had a little trouble.


    As intelligence shows that Shanghai military forces have powerful weapons and equipment, which can not be underestimated, so they intended to attack the Japanese fleet in Shanghai by force, but were scared to return home in the middle.


    However, because they couldn''t swallow the evil spirit of the withdrawal of the concession, the Japanese, encouraged by France, Britain and Russia, changed their strategy of military threat and prepared to deal with Shanghai military forces by attacking the Chinese spirit.


    So, how did the Japanese do it?


    It''s simple!


    He sent many local "Wulin masters" to Shanghai to challenge the experts in the "record of strong men in the world" within Shanghai''s military forces. He wanted to show some people that Shanghai''s military forces were not so powerful.


    As a result, coco, as an expert in "the record of strong men in the world", met with a challenge from "the river and the lake" after Andrew left.


    Wearing a black German children''s military uniform, coco looks at the challenge book in his hand, and his forehead is constantly beating.


    this challenge is very crazy, and there are many words with great insults, such as "China, sick man" what * *, which makes the little guy uncomfortable.


    Because Andrew had taught him about history, he knew exactly what these words meant.


    It is also because of the clear, so the little guy is very angry!


    As a Chinese with black hair and black eyes, coco doesn''t want to be looked down upon. She doesn''t want the Chinese in this time and space to be looked down upon, and the indigenous Chinese are despised. This makes the little guy feel as if he has been looked down upon, and makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    The final signature of the challenge is "Wulang, the gate of nine ghosts and gods". The site of the treaty is the karate Dojo set up by the black dragon club in the East British concession. Now it has been rented out by coco and turned into a small department store.


    "Damn it! I am sure he knows why the flowers are so red


    Coco angrily left her seat, and then left the former U.S. consulate, which has become the governor''s office of Shanghai governor.


    Big boss travel, there will be some pomp.


    In particular, cocoa, who likes to show off, is a big show.


    Guards with submachine guns, jeeps and several military trucks full of soldiers are standard equipment for Coco''s travel.


    Kaila, the general of "Star River corps", who was left by cocoa in Shanghai, also followed cocoa.


    Now this little girl from krypton is Coco''s guard general.


    It has to be said that Kyla has got rid of the embarrassing role of shipmother.


    On the way to the battle site, coco told Kyla angrily, "don''t say anything when you get there. When you see the Japanese people, beat him up!"


    Facing the angry coco boss, as a confidant and admirer, Kaila nodded repeatedly.


    Joke!


    It''s an intolerable thing to belittle the coco boss he worships.


    So Keira will certainly obey Coco''s orders and make up her mind to look good to the challengers.


    "Shall I kill you?"


    But she was a good girl after all, so Kyla had to ask for more details.


    Coco thought about it and said, "half dead!"


    At this point, Kyla has the bottom of her mind.


    To tell you the truth, Kyla is not as funny as Pietro. Little girls are always good girls.


    So she didn''t dare and couldn''t kill.


    Although she has a lot of power.


    But she is a good tutor.


    Unfortunately, she met several unreliable good friends, so the little girl was destined to embark on a wonderful life.The motorcade of the governor''s office was vast.


    In front of each car, there is also a small flag of Coco''s big head.


    When passing through the crossroads, there will be portraits of military uniforms in the shape of coco.


    In these portraits, Coco''s fingers are in front of him, or his head is held high. In short, they all have some characteristics of the times.


    In addition, there are also quite a number of "coco Shinto" missionaries wearing Taoist robes in the streets. At the same time, there are more believers with distinctive costumes than before.


    Believe in eternal life!


    Believe me, teach me to divide a mu of land!


    Such missionary slogans can be heard from time to time.


    Kaila looked at coco sincerely and said, "boss, it seems that the implementation of the belief plan is very smooth. Now the whole Shanghai has become a land of gods."


    Cocoa''s "baa ha ha" arrogant smile, after a while stopped laughing, and said to Kaila: "this is where to go, wait and see, I want to build Shanghai into a world-class city!"


    Kyla heard the words, and her face suddenly showed a look of worship.


    "What are you going to do, boss?"


    Coco raised his hand and rubbed his chin, "first open a hundred panta costumes.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    According to intelligence sources, Coco''s military strength in Shanghai was not small, so the Japanese fleet, which had intended to retaliate by force, returned to the mainland in the middle of the journey.


    Yes, but anyone who knows his enemy, after intelligence shows that there are nearly 10000 guns and "planes" that are more advanced than airships, who will continue to rush up and die.


    Although the Japanese believe in the so-called Bushido, they are not fools.


    Therefore, the Japanese base camp immediately recalled the fleet.


    However, the concession in Shanghai was taken back by force of coco, and many overseas Chinese died. The Japanese people could not swallow the evil spirit.


    For this reason, the Japanese decided to deal with the military groups in Shanghai with the way they used to deal with the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    First of all, that is to attack the name of the Shanghai military group.


    Isn''t there anyone on the list of Shanghai''s military forces in the record of powerful men in the world.


    Take advantage of this, and you will be defeated by the people on the list.


    This is like the reason why the so-called martial arts competitions were held by the great powers in Tianjin, Shanghai and Yanjing.


    At that time, the Qing Dynasty did not properly deal with this matter, so it was called "the sick man of East Asia" by the great powers, which made the whole Chinese people very embarrassed.


    Now the Japanese want to play again and use this routine to attack the Shanghai military group.


    I have to say that the Japanese people think too simple.


    Of course, according to the Japanese inference, this should be feasible.


    But after all, they didn''t think that the names on the list of "who''s who in the world" have completely exceeded their cognitive scope.


    In the Japanese concession, at the gate of the former Black Dragon Society Dojo, coco arrived here with many troops.


    The car had just stopped when the little guy jumped out of the car.


    As a general of the guards, Kyla followed. As Coco''s little companion, Kyla, who was under five years old, also had the rank of major general.


    Bear child doesn''t care about the qualifications and military knowledge. Anyway, she is her friend, so she will do something for a general.


    After all, bear children will now do things, completely as a game, so there will not be so many scruples.


    At the door, there were several ronin in kimonos and Bushido on their waists. They looked bad and looked at the truck carrying soldiers parked in the street not far away, their faces showing fierce light one by one.


    It''s rare that they''re not afraid.


    Coco did not stop after getting out of the car, but walked straight past.


    "Damen Wulang!"


    Come to a few prodigal person body, coco raises head to gaze at each other to ask a way.


    Because coco was young, she had to look up at each other in front of these loafers, which made the little guy very upset, but there was no way.


    Who made her less than three years old.


    Several ronin took back their sight and looked down at the cocoa in front of them.


    Well, a lovely little girl who is carved with powder and jade.


    "What do you want to do with Damen?"


    One of the ronin''s tone was a little stiff.


    "Damen Wulang sent me a challenge letter. I''m here to fight with him!"


    Nani?


    Coco''s reply made the loafers dull for a moment.


    After all, the lovely little girl in front of her is less than three or four years old.


    How could Wulang, who arrived at the gate of Shanghai from Tianjin with the command of the Japanese army headquarters, be bored to challenge such a little child.


    Please don''t joke, OK!


    Then a rogue said to coco in broken Chinese: "you drop, naughty boy, leave quickly. We are waiting for work, and we are not obedient and spanking."


    After all, coco is very cute, and like her father, she has mysterious energy constantly released, so it is these Japanese ronin, and it is difficult to have any malice towards coco.


    Therefore, these loafers regard coco as a naughty child and urge her to leave the place quickly.


    It''s just that the bear kids are here. How could they be so bombed away.


    Coco didn''t say anything more, just gave Kyla a look, and then Kyla left a shadow, and the next second several ronin were knocked unconscious.


    Fortunately, Kaila didn''t put a heavy hand on her. Therefore, these loafers were just knocked unconscious, but there was no worry about their lives.


    It''s also thanks to their friendly attitude in contact with coco.


    After solving several rogues guarding the gate, coco and Kyla enter the museum.


    Along with coco came the guards soldiers, also happened to all get off the car, and then they ran to keep up with cocoa and Kaila side-by-side into the Daoguan.


    When cocoa and Kyla walked into the hall, they saw the ground in a mess.After all, this place was rented out by coco, and finally rented by a small businessman and turned into a small grocery store, so there are a lot of small groceries here.


    But at this time those neatly placed goods, are scattered on the ground, shelves were also smashed, obviously this is the result of man-made.


    Several Japanese people, also in kimonos and armed with samurai swords, appeared and stopped coco and Kaila who were about to enter.


    "You guys, who''s working!"


    One of the leading warriors asked coco and Kyla with a haughty look.


    Smell speech coco response way: "call gate five Lang to come out, tell him little aunt grandmother came."


    Nani, Granny?


    The first warrior was stunned for a moment, and then his sight swept between the two girls.


    Coco stood where he stood, his hands pinching his waist, and his manner was much more haughty than that of the leading warrior, and he looked like he deserved to be beaten.


    "What are you looking at! I''m my sister-in-law! "


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Suddenly, several warriors laughed.


    Coco looks gloomy.


    Coco raised his right hand to several laughing Japanese warriors. His face was somber and serious, but he looked so funny.


    Ouch!


    What is this little girl going to do?


    Did she think that standing there and raising her hand to herself would make her afraid?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    What a laugh!


    What''s wrong with Huaxia? It''s so funny to let a child enter the record of strong men in the world.


    The reaction of the samurai made coco very unhappy.


    The little guy knew that he was laughing at himself.


    It can even be said that they don''t believe that they are "Granny", which makes cocoa intolerable, so cocoa decides to give them a little bit of power.


    Standing in the same place, he raised his right hand and faced the coco of the Japanese warriors. His face was very serious and said, "nothing! Limit! Fear! Terrible


    When these four words have not fallen, coco fiercely holds his right hand!


    This scene is really, no matter who comes, they feel very funny.


    But what is more surprising is that with Coco''s word by word, "nothing! Limit! Fear! I''m afraid! " Four words later, a strong cyclone suddenly appeared around the Japanese warriors.


    So the laughter of the Japanese samurai who laughed wildly stopped.


    It''s all weird.


    If it''s on the street, maybe it doesn''t matter.


    But it''s indoors.


    How did the cyclone come from?


    But before they had time to think about it, all of a sudden, these Japanese samurai felt that their breathing was becoming more and more difficult, as if something had caught their throat and blocked their breathing.


    What makes people feel even more strange is that the bodies of these Japanese warriors are still controlled by a mysterious force and left the ground.


    All of them were suspended at a height of one meter from the ground, holding their necks with both hands and protruding eyes. They looked very painful and frightening.


    Coco was still standing there, holding out his right hand straight to them, and turning his head to Keira, he said, "hum! It''s not a waste for me to trade 300 belief points for such a rubbish skill. "


    Kyla looked at Cocoa with adoration on her face: "boss, you are so powerful in this" infinite terror "skill."


    Coco''s gloomy face faded, and instead, he showed an endless look, and the cow nodded loudly: "although this skill is not very good, it is still enough to deal with the garbage."


    Coco didn''t kill his heart, so the little guy threw his right hand, and the Japanese samurai''s bodies were controlled by a mysterious force, and they all hit the wall and fainted.


    "How dare you laugh at me! This rubbish


    The little guy and Kyla go over, coco doesn''t hate to kick one of the guys a few feet, and hate hate to say.


    Kyla nodded with hatred: "that is, they dare to laugh at the boss. They are obviously bullying us. They look down on us when we are young."


    Coco hateful voice to Kaila response said: "don''t worry, in a moment let that gate Wulang know how powerful, we are children, children are not he can look down on."


    Kaila took out a loudspeaker from behind her and put it on her mouth. Then she called out to the inside: "Damen Wulang, come out! Damen Wulang, give me this rubbish


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    The shelves in front of us are constantly falling towards both sides. A strong man with a height of at least two meters appears.


    "Boss, give this guy to me. Such a weak chicken is not worth doing by yourself, boss." Keira turned to coco.Coco raised his hand and touched his chin, squinting at the strong man who appeared and thought about it.


    "It''s good to fight half dead."


    Obviously, this is agreed.


    After getting cocoa''s permission, Kyla rushed to the strong man without any hesitation.


    Fight That is to say, in the blink of an eye, that guy fell down like a mountain. This is not a fight of equal magnitude.


    The man who was hit by Kaila is really shouldering the mission of the Japanese local military headquarters, and plans to come to Shanghai to challenge Li Chengde, Barbara, and koji''s Damen Wulang.


    Unfortunately, his life is not good, the original three goals were not met, but fell in the hands of Kyla, who was not included in the list.


    After watching Kyla knock down the other party, cocoa curled her mouth and whispered, "cut, I thought it was so powerful, dregs."


    Coco turned around and left. The little guy was too lazy to stay.


    However, before she left, she gave Kyla a command: "strip these Japanese people off their backs and draw turtles, and then hang them on the flagpole of the Bund wharf. I want everyone to know what will happen to me if I challenge myself beyond my ability. At the same time, I also feel disgusted and disgusted by the Japanese people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Coco is such a mischievous little fellow that she has not been found yet."


    Shanghai, the Bund, on the edge of the Bund mobile Premium Apartment House, just to Fudan report, became a student of overseas study, after asking Kim Jin Tai''s about cocoa, make complaints about the bear child.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai had already returned to Shanghai from Yanjing, but had no news from the little guy these days.


    Although Li Hong has asked for help from friends and started to look for bear children with the help of the media and the police, there is no clue at all these days.


    And in these days, Jin Xiantai constantly dials the phone number of bear child, but bear child''s phone has been unable to get through, which is very anxious about him as a father.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s sad face all day, Serena was also upset.


    The apartment is located by the Huangpu River. In front of the large French windows in the living room, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of Huangpu River. Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is not in the mood to appreciate these.


    He was thinking about where the baby bear could go.


    Serena made two cups of coffee and came over. She put one of them in front of Jin Xiantai. Then she sat down beside him and looked at him with concern.


    Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly and shook his head: "there is no news at all. The bear child has even turned off the phone."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Serena began to worry about cocoa.


    "No problem, William?"


    "There will be no security problems, and you don''t need to worry about that," Kim responded positively


    Yes, even now, Jin Xiantai has never worried about the safety of bear baby. After all, bear child is very good, let alone Andrew, an alien with black technology around her.


    At the same time, there is not only Andrew, but also Annie, who has inherited most of Olympus and Nordic gods and has become a powerful goddess.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the safety of the little guy.


    At the very least, with Andrew and Annie around, the little guy can easily get out of danger.


    It is true that there are many strong people in the world, such as mutants, super powers, aliens, even those immortals and monsters in ancient myths and legends have emerged one after another, but coco is really very changeable. Even if he meets these existence, he still has no problem to protect himself.


    As Coco''s father, it''s very certain.


    Without it, it''s just the bear child''s ability to replicate, which is already very bad.


    Not to mention that bear child also mastered ENSA''s ability to increase ability. Therefore, bear child can cope with any conflict with the immortal.


    It''s very simple, copy the opponent''s ability, and then increase it a bit to counter the other party Hehe, no one can stand it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who knows the strength of her daughter, will not worry much about her daughter''s safety.


    The reason why he has been so worried up to now is that he is afraid of what will happen to bear children, but it is definitely not because he is worried about the safety of bear children.


    Although Jin Xiantai has been worried about his daughter''s safety in the past, he has never worried about it since he realized how powerful his daughter is.


    So when Serena was worried about this, Jin Xiantai certainly denied it.


    "Did the school go well?"


    Kim didn''t want his personal problems to affect Serena, so he shifted the subject.


    Selena followed him to China this time, which was a top secret mission.


    As an overseas student, he lurked in China and at the same time solicited and bribed some indomitable Chinese people to provide intelligence services for the United States.


    Well, in short, it''s the implementation of the so-called "Thirteen rules of Kim''s law" that Jin Xiantai made. Therefore, girls are not as leisurely as he is.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai didn''t want to talk more about this issue, Serena did not insist. She nodded and said, "everything goes well. The admission procedures have been completed. I will be an American student when school starts."


    Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    At the same time, I feel sorry for the Chinese people in this time and space.


    After all, it is because of his factors.


    And even Jin Xiantai himself does not know what kind of impact this will have on the future.


    What if Oh!


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai''s face looked a little low, Serena thought that he was worrying about his daughter coco again, so she comforted Jin Xiantai: "William, don''t think much about it now. I think things are not like what you worry about. It''s not good for you to be paranoid by yourself."


    Jin Xiantai can''t understand this truth, but he really can''t help worrying about the problem of bear children.


    You know, the kid has a criminal record."I bought food when I came back, and I''ll make you a steak at noon."


    Seeing Jin Xiantai smile a little reluctantly, Serena knows that she can''t comfort him, so she gets up and prepares to make lunch, because the girl knows that she can''t persuade Jin Xiantai in any case on this issue. She can only make him feel happy.


    So, she needs to give Jin Xiantai a space to calm down and think about it.


    When she came to the kitchen door, Serena looked back at Jin Xiantai and said to him, "I made a plan. It''s on the tea table. You can help me with the details."


    Then the girl disappeared in the kitchen.


    Jin Xiantai looked sideways at the tea table. Sure enough, he saw a kraft paper bag. Then he reached for it, opened the seal and took out a pile of documents in the document bag.


    This is the latent plan of China written by Serena.


    It can be seen that the girl still has a lot of planning and steps for what she wants to do in the future in China. It is not the kind of black eyes.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. At the same time, Jin Xiantai is also very curious to know how Serena planned, so he took a look at it patiently.


    It doesn''t matter, but Jin Xiantai is a little surprised.


    Because according to the steps that Serena listed on paper, this is just like what imperialist forces in a certain time and space do in China.


    Especially in this document, there is an extremely important information.


    Maybe it''s because the girl trusts Jin Xiantai, and because she has the experience of Jin Xiantai working for the CIA, Serena is not on guard against Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, just let Jin Xiantai see this important message.


    The title of "Baodao subversion plan - steps for special economic operations" is enough to attract Jin Xiantai''s curiosity.


    Looking at the white cover, Jin Xiantai looked down carefully.


    To be honest, the content of the document is not very much, but it is enough to make Jin Xiantai feel deeply.


    In short, Selena will also be responsible for observing some activities of Baodao intelligence agencies in mainland China when she is carrying out latent missions in different time and space.


    As the boss of Baodao, the United States of course has the right to know about its activities in the mainland, and Baodao dare not hide anything from the boss.


    That''s why Serena got this.


    There are several special economic operations plans, involving financial and Telecommunications fraud, pyramid schemes, and entertainment information, dissemination of hidden information.


    Jin Xiantai is very serious and very careful, at the same time, he also with the understanding of the content of this document, can not help but ups and downs.


    Because according to the contents of the plan, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but recall some social phenomena in his original time and space, and then made a comparison with the steps listed in the plan one by one.


    And he found that after comparison, they were all right!


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can''t help but have an idea in his mind. His original increasingly fierce financial and telecommunication fraud, and more and more Baodao artists enter into the development of China. There may be a dark curtain behind these things.


    In this plan provided by Treasure Island, it lists in detail what impact it will have.


    For example, the destruction of the social integrity system makes people lack of necessary trust, especially in this way, they can collect a lot of funds and so on.


    It''s really an eye opener for Jin Xiantai.


    Because of their special status, those artists can go to places that ordinary people can''t go to and get in touch with some high-level special people. Therefore, these people can also probe into some political and economic information of China without trace.


    And it is clearly pointed out in this plan that because of China''s reform and opening up, China has given up its old sense of preparedness for the outside world, and people are no longer always vigilant against foreigners as they used to be. Therefore, the plan is likely to succeed.


    [it''s not very big, it''s very big]


    seeing this, Jin Xiantai flashed an idea in his heart with emotion.


    After all, he had another time and space experience.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was very clear that the Chinese people in his era were really as vigilant as those listed in the plan.


    And before he and his daughter came to different time and space, there were indeed many people who were taken advantage of this kind of thing, so that time and space China saw the loopholes in this respect.


    At present, the treasure island on the other side of time and space obviously sees this loophole and wants to make use of it.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai continued to look patiently.


    When he saw the end, Jin Xiantai knew that Baodao had been carrying out the plan for some time, and the results were very good.


    For example, in some southern provinces, financial and telecommunication fraud has become more and more serious. Many middle-aged and elderly people have been cheated, and they have paid a lifetime savings as the price.At this moment, Jin Xiantai''s heart is very complicated.


    Do you want to tell Li Hong about it? ]


    he gently put down the document in his hand, and Jin Xiantai pondered it in his heart.


    Bursts of beef smell spread from the kitchen side, just smell a person can''t help but swallow saliva, which shows that Selena''s cooking is still very good.


    At this time, the girl leaned out of the kitchen door and said, "William, would you like to have a drink with me at noon? I bought red wine. "


    At this time, the girl did not know what an important thing she had leaked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Serena''s cooking is really good. After working in the kitchen for half an hour, the girl produced a delicious lunch, including steak, vegetable salad and several American side dishes, which were no worse than Kim''s single father.


    When delicious food is served, Serena opens a bottle of red wine and sits opposite Jin Xiantai. She pours half a cup for herself and Jin Xiantai, and then raises the glass to give Jin Xiantai a sign.


    "I miss some of the monasteries. Although life was hard at that time, I still felt very happy to have your friends here."


    Sipping the red wine, Selena opened the conversation.


    The girl mentioned the time of life in San Juan monastery, her face also showed a look of nostalgia, and her eyes became a little confused.


    Jin Xiantai is quiet and silent. Although San Juan monastery also has his life experience, the problems are all false. It is a fake thing made up by Andrew, an alien primary school student. Jin Xiantai has never lived there.


    But how can Jin Xiantai say to Celine naming.


    So he had to be silent.


    But Jin Xiantai''s silence, looking in Serena''s eyes, turned into his quiet memories of the past.


    Gently put down the red wine cup in her hand, Serena''s eyes turned inexplicably. The girl stared at Jin Xiantai, and her tone was very gentle: "we''re all grown up, and we''re more distressed. The time we used to be will never come back."


    Under the gaze of Serena, Jin Xiantai is a little uneasy, because he is very clear about the implication of the girl''s eyes.


    Jin Xiantai responded with Serena''s words: "people always have to grow up, mature, and experience something they have never experienced before. Maybe this is the price of growth. After all, we can''t keep time, and it won''t stop for anyone. "


    Selena raised her red wine glass again and laughed at Jin Xiantai: "you''re right. We always have to grow up, and the carefree time will always be the past. We can only remember all this at some time. It''s really helpless to say that."


    Kim opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing.


    Serena slowly cut a piece of beef with a knife in her hand, "will sister Xiaoxiao appear in your dream? You haven''t forgotten her, have you? " As if he was looking at the steak in front of him, and because he lowered his head, Jin Xiantai could not see the expression on Serena''s face.


    However, from the tone of the girl''s words, Jin Xiantai still heard a little sour, as well as that kind of decadent flavor.


    For Serena''s idea, Jin Xiantai is still quite familiar with it.


    In fact, she and Demi, Yang Weiwei and other girls, have some feelings for themselves, but the girls'' feelings are unacceptable to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai is really sorry and sorry about this.


    Some of what should be said is also said, and said very clearly, not so vague.


    But the girls are still as usual, which makes Jin Xiantai a little helpless.


    They can not accept them, but there is no way to prevent anyone from liking themselves. After all, this is the right of girls themselves.


    So Jin Xiantai is also a headache.


    Serena mentioned "Xiaoxiao", a girl she had never met before, and Jin Xiantai immediately understood what Serena meant.


    In fact, the girl is asking herself whether her heart has been re opened and can accommodate other people.


    He put his hand on the table, slowly grasped the foot of the red wine cup, and gently shook the glass in his hand. After that, Jin Xiantai nodded silently.


    To tell you the truth, what often appears in his dream is not the girl named Xiaoxiao, but the wife of his original world.


    However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with such a response to Selena.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai nodding, Serena''s eyes flashed a trace of relief, but also mixed with a trace of sadness.


    I''m glad that Jin Xiantai has a long relationship.


    The girl is sad for herself.


    But anyway, it also proves that Xiaoxiao''s decision to choose Jin Xiantai is not wrong. He is a man worthy of love.


    Serena''s heart is complicated.


    She envies Xiaoxiao because she can have a lover like Jin Xiantai.


    At the same time, she felt sad for herself.


    Sadly, Selena doesn''t know when Kim can open her heart to face and accept new love and have another love life.


    And Serena was worried.


    The girl''s worry is not unreasonable. What she worries about is that Jin Xiantai has opened her heart in the future, and it is not necessarily herself who can walk beside him.


    After all, many things in the world are hard to say. The variables are too big.


    She can''t follow Kim Hyun Tai 24 hours a day.Now she has her own life, so does Kim Hyun Tai.


    So Serena is worried about it.


    She loves Jin Xiantai, and she fell in love with this handsome and responsible boy when she was in the monastery.


    Just because his good friend Xiaoxiao took the initiative to show love and successfully walked with him.


    Therefore, Selena can only bury her feelings in the bottom of her heart.


    "You shouldn''t always be like this, you should have a new love. Infatuation is not a bad thing, but sometimes it has to be treated differently. I think you have a certain strength. Sister Xiaoxiao doesn''t want you to be alone all your life. "


    Taking a deep breath, Serena suppressed her anxiety and irritability, but also hid the love impulse in her heart, trying to make herself look calm as much as possible.


    Jin Xiantai drank the red wine in one gulp, looked at Selena with a wry smile and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t do it."


    "I really envy sister Xiaoxiao. It''s worth even dying to have a lover like you in this world." Serena said it sincerely, because that''s what she thought at the bottom of her heart.


    The sun shines through the French windows, and the water of Huangpu River is surging.


    Jin Xiantai felt that the topic could not go on, so he shifted the topic.


    "When I find coco, I''m going to live in Laguna dream castle for a while, and I''ll hear from the person in charge there that there are a lot of children there, and I miss Zoe and Audrey a little bit."


    Jin Xiantai mentioned his dream castle welfare home in Laguna Beach, which successfully diverted Serena''s attention.


    "I''ve been in touch with Zoe and Audrey, and I''ve heard from two little guys that dream castle has now taken over 300 children from all over the world," Serena responded


    Speaking of this, Selena took a deep look at Jin Xiantai.


    "Those are children with physical disabilities. You have given them a home and a new life."


    "I haven''t done enough." Jin Xiantai gave a piece of beef to his mouth and swallowed it. After swallowing it, he said, "so I plan to expand the dream castle. At the same time, based on the dream castle, I will also build a number of such welfare homes for children in China."


    Of course, Selena will not object to Jin Xiantai''s decision.


    As a child of the same orphan background, Selena certainly would not.


    But she reminded Kim: "it''s going to cost a lot of money, and it''s going to cost you a lot of energy."


    Jin Xiantai smelt the speech and laughed: "money, you know, I don''t lack it. As for energy, I don''t think it bothers me. I can find someone I can trust to help me


    "It seems that you have a detailed plan." Seeing that Jin Xiantai is so determined, Serena knows that Jin Xiantai has taken all aspects into consideration, so her worry is totally unnecessary.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes."


    Selena raised her glass again and motioned to Jin Xiantai, "this is a very good decision. As orphans of the same origin, we can help other children when we can. This is a good thing. I support you."


    Jin Xiantai gave himself a little red wine, then raised his glass to respond to Serena: "as you said, we are all orphans. It''s really because we are orphans and have such experience, so we know what children need more, don''t we."


    "A good living environment, stable financial support, good people who can take care of children, of course I know." ''said Selena, nodding.


    Jin Xiantai put down his red wine cup and said with a smile to the girl sitting opposite him: "maybe Zoe and Audrey can be my good helpers in the future and help my charity. I want to cultivate them. What are your suggestions?"


    Jin Xiantai told Serena his plan.


    He wants to cultivate Audrey and Zoe, and let the two girls become good helpers of their own charity in the future, which is to find a more stable way for the two children in the future.


    But he''s going to ask Selena about her attitude.


    Serena sat up straight. "You shouldn''t ask me about this. You should ask two little guys what they think. After all, I''m not them. I don''t know what they''re looking forward to in the future."


    Serena is telling the truth.


    After all, you have to decide your own life.


    Jin Xiantai is arranging the future life of the two little guys. Are Zoe and Audrey willing to accept such an arrangement?


    No one knows that.


    It''s no use asking Selena.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded and said, "you''re right. I take it for granted. It seems that I really want to ask them about their meaning and attitude. After all, it will determine their future life path. I can''t be enthusiastic about it myselfWhile Kim and Serena had lunch and chatted, Andrew went back to his villa back garden lawn in West Point.


    After finding fenrier and hellhound, who were bullying the Labrador family, Andrew inquired where Jin Xiantai was.


    Facing the inquiry from Andrew, the housekeeper, fenrier, riding on the beautiful Labrador, is embarrassed to tell Andrew that Jin Xiantai has gone to Shanghai in order to find Miss coco


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Sir, a man named Andrew is looking for you. Do you know him?"


    Just after lunch, Serena was washing dishes in the kitchen when the intercom in the apartment rang. After Jin Xiantai presses the intercom at the door, the video of the intercom link guard opens, and the security guard of the apartment building appears in the video, and the security guard mentions Andrew''s name.


    When Jin Xiantai heard the security guard say Andrew''s name, he was suddenly excited. He had been looking for COCO for some time, but there was no news from the little guy.


    And Andrew was right next to the little guy.


    If I could see Andrew now, I would have found my daughter coco, wouldn''t I.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who quickly returned to his mind, said to the security guard of the apartment building over there with the intercom: "it''s my housekeeper. Please let them in."


    The security guard of the apartment building turned off the communicator, then turned away from the security room and came to the door. He said to Andrew, who was holding two dogs, "you go in."


    With that, the security guard looked at the myna with three heads.


    Andrew pulls the dog to the elevator, and he laughs.


    The security measures of this apartment that Serena rents are very good. Most of the people living in the apartment building are senior executives of foreign enterprises. Because Jin Xiantai often comes to the apartment, the security guard has known Jin Xiantai for a long time, and thinks he is Selena''s boyfriend.


    But Andrew was a stranger, so it was normal that he was stopped by security.


    "William, who do I hear you talking to?"


    In the kitchen, Serena asked as she washed the dishes, because she heard something outside, just not so clear.


    Jin Xiantai went to the kitchen door and said to Selena, "my housekeeper Andrew came to see me. Just now, the security guard stopped me. So the security guard asked me if I knew him. I was talking to the security guard downstairs."


    After putting the dishes in the disinfection cabinet, Selena glanced at Jin Xiantai by the kitchen door and said, "Oh, your housekeeper has found here. How does he know you are here? But it''s also a good thing. Didn''t you say he was with coco? Now that he finds you, you can ask him where coco is now. "


    Leaning against the door, Jin Xiantai nodded: "of course, I''ll ask him where coco is. I haven''t heard from them all this time. It''s really hateful."


    Selena had already finished washing dishes, shook the water stains on her hands, picked up the dry towel in front of her and wiped her hands. Then she borrowed the apron around her waist and put it aside. She came to Jin Xiantai, who was leaning against the kitchen door.


    "Maybe your housekeeper is sent by coco to test your attitude, so don''t behave so badly. Don''t frighten the child and make her dare not appear."


    When she comes to Jin Xiantai, Serena comforts Jin Xiantai and reminds him to pay attention to his attitude.


    Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly and said to Serena, "Hey! The little one is so naughty that I, a father, can''t say anything about her


    Serena reaches for Jin Xiantai''s arm, and they walk toward the corridor gate. Jin Xiantai''s reaction makes the girl feel funny.


    "I''m not saying you can''t teach coco a lesson. I''m just reminding you not to scare the little guy out of her presence."


    The door of the corridor had been opened by Kim Hyun Tai, which made it easy for Andrew to know where he was.


    Ding Dong!


    Outside came the elevator movement, Jin Xiantai knew that Andrew had reached this floor.


    Immediately Jin Xiantai turned to look at Selena and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you. At least I won''t show anything in front of Andrew. Everything will wait until I find the little guy."


    Selena covered her mouth and laughed twice. Jin Xiantai was embarrassed.


    "I''ll go to my room for yoga, and you''ll wait for your housekeeper here."


    Accompany Jin Xiantai to the door, Selena left Jin Xiantai alone.


    The girl does yoga exercises in the afternoon every day. According to her own words, she needs to keep a perfect figure.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai himself was left at the door.


    When Serena went to her bedroom and closed the door, Andrew appeared on the corner of the outside corridor.


    "This way"


    standing at the door, Jin Xiantai said.


    Andrew also saw Jin Xiantai waiting outside the door, and he led Cerberus and fenriel to come over.


    When Jin Xiantai saw that Andrew didn''t come by himself, he even brought two exotic dogs, so he was very curious.


    Because Jin Xiantai remembers that the two dogs were clearly left at the West Point Villa, but now how are they following Andrew?This can''t help but make Jin Xiantai confused.


    Is it difficult to Coco has returned to the United States?


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai''s heart flashed such a guess.


    At this time, Andrew led two dogs to Jin Xiantai. Before Jin Xiantai asked where coco was, Andrew spoke first.


    "Young master, you are ready to go with me. Miss is still waiting for you."


    Hmm?!


    Something''s wrong!


    Hearing Andrew say this, Jin Xiantai immediately realized that things didn''t seem to be what they had guessed.


    Jin Xiantai did not move, but stood at the door, fixed on Andrew, and then slowly asked, "where are you going to take me? Where is cocoa? You know, I''ve been looking for you for days. "


    When he spoke, Jin Xiantai had a straight face. Obviously, he was very angry at his daughter''s random running outside.


    As soon as Andrew saw Jin Xiantai''s reaction, he immediately guessed some of Jin Xiantai''s current psychological trends. He said with a big smile on his face: "young master, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go into the room and say it."


    Jin Xiantai turns to walk into the room with a straight face. Andrew leads Cerberus and fenriel, and closes the door after Kim enters Serena''s apartment.


    "Young master, there are women in this apartment?"


    Andrew''s nose is very sharp. He smells perfume.


    And he also saw some items for women, as well as women''s underwear stacked in a small bamboo basket in the corridor at the door, so he immediately came to the spirit.


    Whoa! Is the young master enlightened and has hired female students here in Shanghai? ]


    Andrew, who suddenly made this guess, was very excited.


    I can''t imagine that things are not what he thinks.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t look back, but he still responded to Andrew, "this is the apartment that Serena rented. She is now an international student at Fudan University. I just came here for lunch. Don''t think so much."


    Oh, it''s Selena.


    Andrew is no stranger to Serena.


    After all, she was a friend of King Hyun Tai''s San Juan monastery, both of whom were orphans.


    So Andrew''s excitement faded away when he knew it was the same thing.


    When he got to the living room, Kim went to the sofa and sat down. Then he looked at Andrew and said, "tell me quickly where coco is! Has the little guy returned to West Point? I remember that I left these two goods at the villa in West Point


    "These two goods" refer to Cerberus and fenril. Facing the description of "two goods", the two cousins who eat people with short mouths don''t refute them. Instead, like real dogs, they lie on the ground with shy eyebrows and drooping eyes and side over their dog''s face, and dare not look at Jin Xiantai at all.


    Well, these two cousins are now supported by Jin Xiantai, so they have no confidence in Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew looked down at fenrier and Cerberus, who were described as "two goods," and immediately understood what Kim meant.


    "No, miss is not in America."


    Shaking his head, Andrew denied Kim''s inference.


    What? I guess I''m wrong.


    Coco didn''t go back to west point. Where is this little guy!


    Besides, you didn''t bring the two goods left in West Point (fenril and Cerberus) to Huaxia. According to the truth, you accompanied coco, and you all went back to west point, so the little guy had no reason not to go there!


    For a moment, sitting on the sofa, Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    "Young master, miss, it''s a secret place now. You''ll know when you and I go. For the moment..." Andrew noticed that there was someone else in the other room, so he didn''t tell the truth. After all, he took cocoa to another time and space. It''s hard for others to know.


    I can''t think of Jin Xiantai, but he quit.


    "Speak clearly. Don''t be so secretive." Kim wants to know where his daughter is. Now Andrew says his daughter hasn''t returned to the United States with him, so how can he rest assured. "Aren''t you with coco? How come you''re only one now


    When the bedroom door was opened, Serena looked out at the two people in the living room. "Andrew shows up. William is worried about cocoa. Tell him where cocoa is


    Andrew turned around and nodded to Selena. Then he turned back and looked at Kim Hyun Tai, wondering whether to tell him the truth.


    Serena may have noticed what Andrew was up to, so she walked out of the bedroom and said to the second person in the living room, "I''ll go out to the supermarket and talk to you when I''m gone."


    Andrew is very grateful to Serena, who is considerate. Jin Xiantai feels that she has some problems with the girl, but she doesn''t stop her.


    After Selena left, Kim looked at Andrew and said, "now you can say it! I''m surprised. It''s not a big deal. Why can''t I say it in front of Serena. "After confirming that Selena did leave, Andrew responded to Jin Xiantai and said, "young master, I took miss to another time and space."


    After hearing Andrew''s words, Jin Xiantai immediately widened his eyes.


    What!


    What the hell!


    Went to another time and space!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Some of the technologies I have mastered have been unsealed, so I can now travel through time and space. You know this, young master."


    A surprised Jin Xiantai sits on the sofa, while Andrew observes his reaction and explains the cause and effect.


    "After learning about this, she begged me to take her through time and space. I couldn''t bear to refuse miss, so..."


    Speaking of this, Andrew observed Kim Hyun Tai, and found that he did not have any excessive reaction, can not help but a little relief.


    "At the same time, Miss Annie also knew about the technology I had and worked out a plan with me. I think this plan is very good, and it can meet the needs of miss playing through time and space. Therefore, such a result has been achieved."


    How did you get involved with Annie again!


    Ten thousand alpacas gallop through Jin Xiantai''s heart!


    "What plan!"


    Jin Xiantai took a deep breath and asked.


    And in his mind, he wondered what kind of plan was it that Annie and coco helped Andrew carry out the so-called "time travel".


    He was very curious about this.


    Andrew quickly replied: "Miss Anne''s plan is very simple. Her plan is to use the technology I have mastered to go to other time and space and plunder the mineral resources, oil resources, gold and silver resources in that time and space. I think it''s not a bad thing to use this technology to gain some benefits."


    Plunder resources across time and space!


    This time Jin Xiantai was even more surprised.


    Because he knew very well that Annie''s plan was not very big. If she could get her started, it would be appropriate to be the richest man in the world.


    And because she has a lot of mineral, oil, gold and other resources, Annie will also become a guest of honor from all over the world.


    Hiss!


    Thinking of these, Jin Xiantai could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    However, there will also be some problems, such as whether a large number of resource sales will cause price fluctuations.


    And how these resources have a legal identity to sell.


    Well, these are all issues that need to be taken into account.


    But now that Annie has made this plan and has begun to implement it, she must have a solution.


    Andrew, who has been observing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, continued at this time: "Miss Annie''s plan is very smooth. We arrived in 1911, and it is not a time line of any time and space. Therefore, Miss Anne can implement his plan at will without any influence."


    Oh, it was 1911.


    Jin Xiantai raised his eyebrows.


    "1911, you say? What''s the difference between time and space? "


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help asking.


    Andrew responded: "on the whole, there seems to be no difference, but in fact there are still some differences. For example, there are" generals "in that time and space, and there are also some low-end warriors. However, these people will not pose any threat to us. After all, we can crush them in terms of technology and strength. By the way, miss will be the commander of Shanghai, and After the establishment of more than 200000 troops in the local area, they controlled the territory along the line from Shanghai to Hangzhou. "


    Ha!


    Bear boy is going to be governor!


    This is not an international joke!


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth twitched for a moment. To be honest, the news that Andrew revealed to himself really made Jin Xiantai feel a little embarrassed.


    However, considering that bear children occasionally have some strange behavior, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think it is impossible for Andrew to talk about this matter.


    "You say coco wants to be the commander of Shanghai! And there is an army of 200000 people So Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but confirm it again.


    Andrew nodded and responded with a smile: "yes, sir. Before I came back, the young lady had already held a military parade, and electrified all the Chinese warlords in that time and space to announce the news. "


    Jin Xiantai more or less heard a little implication. It seems that according to Andrew, bear child thought he was the commander of Shanghai by force.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai asked: "do you mean coco claimed to be the commander of Shanghai? At that time and space, the warlords in China obviously disagreed with this issue? "


    Andrew nodded again, admitting Jin Xiantai''s inference.


    Bear boy, is this for death!


    Jin Xiantai got up from the sofa.


    "Coco, what is this! She would be very dangerous. What if those warlords were not good for her, the bullets would not have long eyes! "


    After all, it''s a father. He is aware of the danger that his daughter will bring about by doing so, and he has a strong worry about it.


    "Bring me coco quickly! She can''t be allowed to continue playing there! "The more he thought about it, the more frightened Jin Xiantai raised his head and yelled at Andrew.


    Andrew gave a wry smile and said to Jin Xiantai, who was angry and worried, "young master, miss is not willing to come back. And you are also clear about Miss''s ability. Who can threaten her.


    Besides, I arranged a lot of gene people and liquid metal robot guards around miss. They can protect miss very well.


    There is no possibility that the aborigines of that time and space, regardless of their ability or technology, want to threaten to hurt the young lady. "


    For cocoa safety issues, Andrew had to take a chest shot to make sure.


    But just like this, still can''t let Jin Xiantai really rest assured.


    It''s true that Jin Xiantai is very aware of her daughter cocoa''s "changing state". But after all, cocoa is only a child under three years old. She is not an adult.


    But even though coco is an adult, as a father, he should be worried. After all, he is a father.


    As soon as Andrew''s voice dropped, Jin Xiantai took the lead and said to Andrew, "you can''t say that. Coco is still young. Sometimes, even though he is powerful, the external society is still very dangerous for a child of her age. Because she can''t see through people''s hearts, she can be easily used. "


    "Yes! yes! Young master, you are all right. In this case, young master, you should go with me as soon as possible. You and I will go there to look at the young lady. I think you don''t have to worry about it. "


    On this issue, Andrew was very clear that he could not argue with Jin Xiantai, so he had to ask Jin Xiantai to go with him. After all, he came back at Coco''s request, and he wanted to take her father to space-01, so that the little guy could show off.


    ------The dividing line -


    01 time and space, Shanghai


    after all, she was worried about her daughter, so Jin Xiantai, under the leadership of Andrew, went through time and space again and came here.


    Two people and two dogs came out of the alley and came to the Bund street.


    "Young master, now that world has begun to change. When I was looking for you, I met some monsters who distributed leaflets on the street, and it seems that these Chinese monsters don''t mix well."


    Andrew took advantage of this time to chat with Jin Xiantai, and mentioned the incident he experienced when he went to find Jin Xiantai.


    "Young master, let''s wait here for a moment. I''ve asked the liquid metal robot to drive over to pick us up. It''s a long way to walk from here to miss."


    In this way, two people and two dogs stopped in the Bund street.


    Andrew mentioned that he met with the issue of handing out leaflets, which aroused a little sympathy of Jin Xiantai. After all, when he was in Yanjing in different times, he also met a monster who asked Li Hong to do business license.


    Just as Jin Xiantai wanted to say something about himself to Andrew, all of a sudden, the pedestrians in the street started to stir up, and they all rushed in one direction, and their faces were still very excited. This aroused Jin Xiantai''s interest, and at the same time gave up Jin Xiantai''s and Andrew''s idea of discussing the monster of different time and space.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. It''s said that someone is going to challenge the governor''s office in Shanghai today. It seems that these challengers have been cleaned up by the masters of the governor''s office again."


    In front of Jin Xiantai, a young man in a long gown of the Republic of China is pulling a woman in a cheongsam and saying something to the woman.


    Governor''s house! Challenge! killer!


    Jin Xiantai only heard a few key words.


    Oh, oh!


    Ahead, the direction of Whampoa wharf, came bursts of cheers.


    Even if it is very far away, but people''s cheers also spread to Jin Xiantai here.


    Andrew on one side saw Kim Hyun Tai a little curious, so he grabbed a pedestrian who was also speeding towards the wharf and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter ahead? Why are so many people going there and cheering? "


    What Andrew pulled at him was a middle-aged man in a top hat and a long gray shirt.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Andrew. When he saw that he was a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes, which aroused Jin Xiantai''s curiosity.


    "Don''t you know? These days, there are always some punks from foreign countries who challenge the governor''s office. However, these punks have been defeated and ordered by the governor to hang them naked on the flagpole of the wharf for public display. As Chinese people, people in Shanghai are very excited to see these foreign scumbags in such bad luck. "


    With that, the middle-aged man shakes off Andrew''s hand and speeds up his steps towards the dock.


    Andrew turned to look at Kim, apparently waiting to see his attitude.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Oh, young master."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai became very interested, so he decided to go to the wharf to have a look.No, Andrew had to lead fenril and Cerberus to follow Kim Hyun Tai.


    "The timeline here is different from the world we live in?"


    On the way to the dock, Kim asked Andrew.


    Andrew nodded and replied, "it''s not the same."


    "Tell me what else coco has done here!"


    "Oh, miss, you have taken back the concessions opened up by foreigners on this side of Shanghai. When I left, I heard that the Japanese side was very dissatisfied with this, and after getting the support of Britain, France and Russia, they had sent troops to take revenge."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai''s eyelids beat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    What a wonderful bear child!


    Jin Xiantai was deeply moved in his heart.


    After listening to Andrew talking about his daughter coco, he made a great feat of reclaiming the concession in China and Shanghai in this time and space. He was still admired by his father.


    However, he also mentioned for Andrew that the Japanese had sent a fleet, and with the support of Britain, France and Russia, they were about to launch military retaliation against Shanghai.


    Despite Andrew''s repeated assurance that Coco''s army was highly effective, Kim was still worried about this, which is human nature.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai didn''t know that the Japanese fleet sent by Japan had already attacked the southern army in pitero, demonstrated its strong military strength and more than 20 years of weaponry in this era, and then it scared the Japanese fleet back.


    If he had known this, he might not have worried about his daughter like this. He also knew that the Japanese and the three countries that supported them were paper tigers.


    Two people and two dogs moved towards the wharf with the surging crowd.


    From a distance, Jin Xiantai could see several high metal poles erected in the direction of the wharf ahead, as well as some people who had been stripped off and hung tightly by ropes as the river wind swayed.


    And these people who were suspended on the metal poles were all hung with a long white cloth, which even had a paragraph of writing on it.


    Unfortunately, because of the distance, Jin Xiantai couldn''t see what was written on it.


    So Jin Xiantai had to ask Andrew. After all, this guy has better eyesight than himself.


    "Andrew, are those guys who challenge the governor''s house?


    I saw a white strip of writing around their necks, but it was too far away for me to see clearly. Do you know what it says?


    And why are those guys challenging the governor''s house? Did coco do something outrageous? "


    Jin Xiantai obviously misunderstood the matter.


    He took those guys who were suspended on metal poles as the indigenous Chinese people of the river and lake in this time and space. He thought it was coco who had done something angry and resentful. That''s why he attracted these people to challenge her.


    After all, according to Andrew, now that her daughter claims to be the governor of Shanghai, the governor''s office in Shanghai must be her daughter''s.


    Therefore, these people to challenge the governor''s house, is not to challenge their daughter coco.


    In fact, he didn''t know that those half dead guys hanging on metal poles were not the kind of Chinese people in the world that Jin Xiantai thought.


    In fact, these guys are from Japan, Britain, France and Russia. A few of them come from the territory under the control of the north and the south. They have a lot to do with both the north and the south. Their identities are not just as simple as those who seem to be dead and reckless.


    That is to say, these people came to Shanghai to challenge the governor''s office, not because coco had done something outrageous and unjust, but because they had their own purposes. The purpose was very strong, not so simple at all.


    All these things are not clear and understood by Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew, who led fenrier and Cerberus, also had a puzzled look on his face. When he left this space and went back to find Jin Xiantai, coco had just recovered the Shanghai concession and Pietro had just attacked the southern military forces.


    He was not clear about such things as someone coming to Shanghai to challenge the governor''s office.


    Therefore, for this question, some of andelu did not know how to answer Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, he had to tell Jin Xiantai truthfully: "young master, I don''t really know what this is about, because it didn''t happen when I left."


    After that, andelu took a deep look at the metal pole of the wharf, and then said to Jin Xiantai: "the white banners on those guys'' bodies are written with their names, native places, and their schools of study. At the same time, they are also said to be scum. How can they be so weak and insulting?"


    Well, maybe only daughter coco can do it.


    Listening to Andrew finish, Jin Xiantai''s mind immediately flashed such an idea.


    "Isn''t it totally offending those people in the river and lake, and there''s no room for turning around. The most important thing these guys care about is face. I don''t think it''s very good to do this. "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know the identity of those people, so he felt more or less intolerant at this time. At the same time, he also felt that his daughter was too much.


    As soon as Andrew''s eyes turned, he immediately guessed the thoughts in Jin Xiantai''s mind. So he quickly defended cocoa and explained to Jin Xiantai: "young master, you don''t have to sympathize with those guys. These guys are not the people in the Wulin of this time and space. Of course, they are not without them, but they will never be like you think


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai looked at Andrew curiously, but he didn''t say anything.Because two people and two dogs have been with the flow of people, slowly came to the wharf metal pole, Jin Xiantai can see what is written on the white banner.


    Damen Wulang, Japanese nine ghosts and gods flow, challenge the governor''s house failure, scum, the scum of combat effectiveness five!


    Toraskimorov, Russian strongman (known as the champion), scum, the scum of three fighting effectiveness!


    After just looking at two guys hanging on metal poles, Jin Xiantai realized that this might not be the same as he had imagined.


    Because it is impossible for the Chinese people in this time and space to enter Japanese and Russian guys.


    Then Jin Xiantai with this idea, quickly left other people hanging on the metal pole, his whole body was stripped off, leaving only a small trouser head of other people.


    There are many foreigners living in these people. There are also many Japanese devils wearing crotch cloth. The rest are just a few people in Chinese trousers.


    There are about twenty metal poles in a row, and there is a person hanging from each metal pole. At the same time, these people can''t see whether they are dead or alive.


    "Are they dead?"


    After taking back his eyes, Jin Xiantai asked.


    Andrew responded: "most of them have no life swings and are obviously dead. But those who seem to be Chinese natives are still alive. "


    They couldn''t stay long at the metal pole because there were so many people behind them that they had to be pushed forward by the crowd.


    The Western scenery like this obviously attracts the Chinese indigenous people of Shanghai in this time and space. After all, the foreigners were stripped off and hung on the metal poles of the wharf. This kind of thing is still very new, and it is also popular with big guys, and it is also very exciting.


    After all, the Chinese people in this time and space have been oppressed by foreigners for too long.


    Therefore, the bad luck of foreigners now must make people happy.


    "Young master, here comes the car."


    After being squeezed out of the crowd, Andrew received a signal that the car from the governor''s house had arrived to pick them up.


    Jin Xiantai nodded and followed Andrew to the place where the car stopped.


    After getting on the bus, the car started slowly.


    It''s a black beetle looking car. It looks very contemporary on the whole, but the engine is very modern. It''s just a 1911 American car shell.


    Therefore, sitting in the car, Jin Xiantai did not feel uncomfortable.


    Through the window, Jin Xiantai enjoys the buildings on both sides of the street in this era, as well as the scenery on the street. In his heart, he thinks about the "feats" made by his daughter in this era, and makes him feel uneasy for a long time.


    Who could have thought that a little girl less than three years old could recover the Shanghai concession and set up an army of more than 200000 people in this time and space.


    In modern society, no one will believe it.


    But my daughter did it in this time and space, and it seems to be very successful.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, a father, is really speechless.


    The real images of all living beings in Shanghai during the Republic of China were presented to Jin Xiantai, including men in long clothes, women with graceful figure and cheongsam, and people pulling rickshaws.


    Different from looking at old photos or black-and-white documentary films, I really feel this era and feel it at the same time.


    of course, as like as two peas, the time and space of this era are different from the historical timeline they know, but in general, they are exactly the same.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not so critical.


    According to Andrew, this era seems to be a world between low martial arts and medium martial arts. Although there are some people in the world who have the power beyond ordinary people, they do not have the ability to destroy heaven and earth in the world with high military level.


    Therefore, the plane world is still very safe for these "invaders".


    Well, that''s what Andrew said.


    A group of soldiers in black uniform passed by Jin Xiantai in a neat line. After seeing those soldiers'' more familiar uniforms, Jin Xiantai''s eyelids beat.


    Isn''t this the uniform of SS commandos in Germany during World War II!


    How did Andrew and his daughter get this space!


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes were always on the soldiers until he saw the big head of coco blinking his thumb on the back of those soldiers'' uniforms.


    "Andrew, those soldiers are what you call Coco''s troops?"


    Andrew nodded.


    Jin Xiantai asked again, "are those soldiers wearing uniform, you or Coco made it?"


    Andrew did not have the moral response: "it is the young lady''s strong request, the young lady said that this style of military uniform is very handsome, she hopes that her army soldiers are handsome."Jin Xiantai continued to ask: "this is a very handsome uniform, I admit, but what is the big head sticker on the back of the uniform?"? It looks funny, isn''t it


    Andrew didn''t answer immediately, but tangled for a moment, and then said to Jin Xiantai: "Miss, this can make her famous, let everyone know who she is, and let the soldiers know who she is working for. Of course, more importantly, let more people know that she is cute and cute..."


    Lovely! adorable!


    I think it''s funny!


    Obviously very handsome uniform after such a play, but also handsome fart, is a look very funny than the army!


    When he heard that it was his daughter''s request, Jin Xiantai suddenly felt as if he had been ravaged by more than 100000 alpacas. It was called sour


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Annie is in America now?"


    "Yes, Miss Annie and her housekeeper Nord are in the United States, and they are developing very well. I contacted Miss Anne before I went back to you. She said that she had killed the Crofe family, completely controlled the oil industry and related industrial chain in the United States, and began to prepare to enter the steel industry."


    Jin Xiantai asked about Annie.


    Andrew told Jin Xiantai what he knew. After all, there was nothing to hide.


    Besides, even if Andrew doesn''t say so, Annie will tell Kim Hyun Tai herself.


    "How could she do that in such a short time?"


    Jin Xiantai was very curious and puzzled about this.


    After all, Annie, they didn''t come to different time and space for a long time, and it doesn''t matter whether they are here or not.


    Even if you master black technology, you can''t do these things in such a short time, right?


    In short, Jin Xiantai couldn''t think of it.


    However, Andrew, who keeps in touch with Annie, is very clear about what Annie does there. When he sees Jin Xiantai confused about this, he explains it to Jin Xiantai.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai was able to understand how Annie did it in the United States.


    "Young master, in fact, it is not difficult for Miss Annie to do this in the United States. It is nothing more than money plus stick, and there is a little temptation."


    Jin Xiantai sat there looking at Andrew, the whole person seemed very quiet.


    "I have a large number of counterfeit banknotes here, which provides financial security for Miss Annie. At the same time, Miss Annie uses" eternal life "as a temptation to attract the vassals of some powerful people in the United States in this era. After all, those people are afraid of death."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but cut in and asked, "do you still make counterfeit money? What is immortality? Can it deceive people? I don''t think normal people can be fooled, and those American dignitaries in this era are not so easy to cheat


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s puzzled expression, Andrew said with a smile: "it''s a counterfeit note, but I''m absolutely sure that people in this time and space can''t see any flaws at all. So I can say it''s real money."


    In terms of technology alone, Andrew is right to say that.


    Although he said it was counterfeit, it was impossible for people of this era to distinguish the authenticity of the banknote.


    So, there is no problem in using the counterfeit money that Andrew made as real money.


    It''s just that this will have an economic impact on the countries where Andrew''s counterfeit money is rampant.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thought about it a little, and he wanted to understand this point.


    At this time, Andrew continued to say to Jin Xiantai: "as for immortality, it is actually a means of inducement put forward by Miss Anne, so that those American dignitaries in this time and space can serve her better.


    And don''t forget, young master, that Miss Anne has inherited almost all the gods of Olympus and the Nordic gods, so it is not difficult for her to come up with one or two servitude deities


    After Andrew''s warning, Jin Xiantai also heard such a thing.


    Yes, Annie found the land of the gods at dusk because of her adventure.


    And because of this relationship, she inherited the gods of Olympus and Nordic gods, only a few of which were not inherited and controlled by her.


    Therefore, in addition to the main gods, Annie also owns and controls a large number of high-level gods, middle-level gods, low-level gods, and even servants, servants, and demigods.


    Annie herself fused the divinity of Poseidon, the main god of Olympus. Therefore, she could not continue to integrate the divinities of other gods. At most, she was able to use some of the divinities controlled by herself. Therefore, it was a bit awkward.


    Therefore, Annie can easily take out a servant God, or even a demigod, to lure the influential people in the United States of this era and let them serve her.


    Well, so it makes sense.


    But there is also a problem, that is, how to make those guys believe her and not think that she is a liar.


    So Jin Xiantai was puzzled and asked, "how did Annie make those guys believe her?"


    Andrew laughed and replied, "it''s easy, Miss Anne, in front of those guys, showed her power and smoothed a hill.


    When those guys have seen this inhuman power with their own eyes, what can they not believe? "


    "That''s OK!"


    After listening to Andrew say Annie''s practice, Jin Xiantai blurted out such a sentence.


    Then king looked at Andrew and said, "is that ok? Does not cause space-time antiphagy or repulsion? "


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s surprised look, and listening to his worries, Andrew chuckled and said to Jin Xiantai, "young master, do you read too much online novels? Where there is any law of time and space to exclude this kind of thing, it is the network novel to make up nonsense, good or badWell, that''s what the authors of online fiction have been saying.


    But even if Annie did, she didn''t worry about something?


    So, despite Andrew''s explanation, Kim asked, "even so, it will cause some people''s peeping and malicious approach."


    Andrew comforted Jin Xiantai: "young master, Miss Annie is not a kind of delicate young lady, let alone a greenhouse flower. You don''t need to worry about this at all. What''s more, she is accompanied by housekeeper old Nord and the hundreds of liquid metal robot guards I gave her. "


    The world is going to be messed up by you. ]


    when he opened his mouth, Jin Xiantai didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, at the bottom of his heart, such an idea flashed with emotion.


    The car entered the former American concession.


    Andrew said to Jin Xiantai at this time: "young master, this place used to be a US concession, but now it is not. Because it has been taken back by the young lady, this place is now the lady''s, including land, shops, houses and villas. In short, miss is now the largest real estate owner in Shanghai."


    "Are you sure you don''t use the way of reclaiming the concession to own the real estate and land in the concession in disguise?"


    After listening to Andrew''s introduction, Jin Xiantai suddenly asked.


    On hearing this, Andrew laughed and said, "of course not. But I think it''s good to be a real estate king with the help of Miss Gang as a big landlord in Shanghai. And the lady is very happy, which is very important to me


    Well, Andrew is a heartless guy.


    Jin Xiantai can''t accept it.


    "You..." Jin Xiantai''s lips trembled and spit out two words, and then he couldn''t say it.


    Because Jin Xiantai really doesn''t know how to describe his daughter coco and Andrew who controlled so many real estate and land in this way.


    What about Andrew''s "aiding tyranny"?


    After all, he is for his daughter coco, so Jin Xiantai can''t say that.


    But if the daughter coco is wrong, Jin Xiantai has no way to say so.


    The little guy is more than two years old. She is not even three years old. She knows a ball.


    As Andrew said, just be happy.


    "You


    In the end, Jin Xiantai did not say anything. He just exclaimed and highlighted the words "you ah".


    What else can he say.


    After the silence, Andrew noticed that Jin Xiantai''s mood was not right, so he didn''t continue to say anything to Jin Xiantai, which also made Jin Xiantai clean.


    However, on the surface, Jin Xiantai seems to be very calm, but in fact, Jin Xiantai''s heart is quite a bit of crying and laughing.


    Because his daughter cocoa in this time and space to do things, let him simply some can not imagine.


    A little girl less than three years old has become the largest warlord in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, controlling more than 200000 troops. At the same time, she dares to offend those powers in this time and space and reclaims the concession of Shanghai by force.


    In addition, by taking back the concession, the land and buildings in the concession of various countries were turned into her own industries, and she became a big landlord and real estate owner.


    The land and real estate in the concession under Coco''s current name seem to be "golden half city", and this is still underestimated.


    Girl! You are still a child!


    Jin Xiantai, whose face looks calm and incomparable, has a turbulent heart at the thought of it.


    In front of the former U.S. concession consulate, which is now the garrison of Coco''s governor''s office, the black "goddess" car slowly stopped. Andrew got out of the car first, then stood respectfully outside the door, waiting for Jin Xiantai.


    After getting off the bus, Jin Xiantai stood and looked around.


    The U.S. concession consulate is still very imposing, and after cocoa took over, Andrew also decorated it with black technology, which made the whole building more dazzling. To put it bluntly, it looked like a nouveau riche.


    The marble doorposts were bordered with gold, even the stone steps, and covered with Persian carpets, as if to announce "I have money.".


    And above the gate, there is a full body portrait of coco in military uniform.


    According to the standard of this time and space, the little guy is wearing the general uniform of World War II on his side, carrying a small whip in his hand, and carrying a small pistol of children''s type at his waist. It looks like that.


    However, in the eyes of his father, Jin Xiantai felt that he was uncomfortable with what he saw.


    Just when Jin Xiantai had mixed feelings, a rush of footsteps sounded, and then a team of handsome troops appeared from the gate of the governor''s mansion, and the bear boy coco was in the center.When coco saw his father who was in a complicated mood, a happy and happy smile burst out on his small face, and then he "pedaled" and ran over.


    "Dad! Do you think I''m powerful or not? I''m a warlord! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Dad, Dad, you say, am I very good?"


    Coco was very excited at this time. He held Jin Xiantai''s coat by the corner and raised his face. He looked at him with great hope and asked his father''s views on Shanghai.


    In the eyes of the little guy, he has become the governor of Shanghai. He has more than 200000 troops under his command, and he has taken back the Shanghai concession. This should be a very powerful thing. If you look at the world, which child can do such a big thing like her.


    So, I should be very strong and powerful.


    However, it''s only because I know that I can''t do it, and I have to let my father admit it. As a daughter and a child, coco likes to show off, and he doesn''t want to get his father''s approval.


    Basically, children are like this. No matter what they do, they want to be recognized by their families. So how can coco be an exception.


    Of course, one of the most mixed factors, in fact, is just a little guy to show off.


    Jin Xiantai looked down at his daughter with tears and laughter. He found that the little guy''s eyes were excited and full of hope and desire. He understood the meaning of his daughter''s eyes.


    "You are good! You are so good


    Jin Xiantai can''t disobey his will. After all, what the little guy does in this time and space is really shocking.


    After all, other bear children can not play such a trick.


    "Hee hee!"


    Finally, he heard what he wanted to hear from his father. The smile on the little guy''s face was more brilliant, and his eyes were also bent into a pair of crescent moon.


    "Young master, let''s go first."


    Andrew put in a word at this time.


    Jin Xiantai nodded, and then reached out to hold cocoa''s small hand. The father and daughter then walked into the governor''s house.


    After entering the governor''s house, Jin Xiantai''s eyelids beat.


    He saw several computers placed in front of the receptionist in German military uniform.


    Yes, it''s the computer!


    Damn it, this is 1911!


    Is it against the law to make such a thing in this era?


    In the governor''s house, the officers in German style military uniform stopped after seeing cocoa hand in hand with their father, and gave a military salute to coco and others.


    It can be seen that there are a lot of things to be dealt with by the governor''s office.


    "Young master, these are genetic people, which I use to deal with the affairs of the young lady."


    At this time, Andrew explained to Jin Xiantai the identity of these officers in the governor''s house.


    And it is important to point out that the existence of these gene man officers is to help cocoa deal with the complicated things in the territory.


    In fact, it can be understood that coco is only a child under three years old. Although she has become the Shanghai governor with Andrew''s help and has more than 200000 troops in hand, she is still a child after all.


    You can make her monkey or something.


    But let her deal with some problems seriously, that can''t be done.


    And the site has, you can''t do without management?


    People''s livelihood, economy, diplomatic and military training, intelligence, public security and a series of other issues need to be managed by site controllers.


    Cocoa obviously has no way to manage these things.


    Moreover, cocoa now controls a large area of land, extending westward to Suzhou and northward to Zhangjiagang, and has the momentum of expanding toward Nantong.


    In the south, because of the war with the southern army, Pietro took advantage of the situation and sent troops to control Hangzhou, occupied Shaoxing and occupied Ningbo.


    can be regarded as controlling most of the essence areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    There are many trivial things in these control areas every day. Some things can be handled by the local liquid metal robot officials, but some things need to be handled by the Shanghai governor''s office.


    One by one, the governor''s office will definitely have to deal with the matter.


    Therefore, without the help of these gene men officers in the governor''s office, how could coco live so comfortably and leisurely.


    So when Andrew said that, Kim immediately figured out the joints.


    To put it bluntly, Andrew is playing a reality TV version of the family game with his daughter coco.


    It''s just that this version of the game is at the cost of the lives of the indigenous Chinese.


    You know, there are no mortals in war.


    Andrew doesn''t care about the life of the natives in this time and space. He just wants to be happy. After all, he is an alien.


    Coco is a child. Obviously, she will not think about such a thing. What she cares about is whether she can become the Shanghai governor and whether she can have a large territory.


    As for the price to be paid behind the name of the territory and the governor, she would not care at all.Oh!


    Jin Xiantai sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    To be honest, he didn''t know how to tell his daughter about these things.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, the life of the aborigines in this time and space is also their life.


    But there is one thing that Jin Xiantai can''t deny, that is, his daughter Coco''s behavior of taking back the concession, which is really exasperating.


    The little guy didn''t realize what was wrong with his father. Instead, he took his father''s hand and walked to his office. He was excited to introduce his father who was thinking wildly in his mind: "Dad, these are my officers. Do they look very handsome and elegant?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded. The men and women gene men and women officers in the governor''s house are really handsome and beautiful. He can''t deny this against his heart.


    Seeing his father admit this, Coco''s face suddenly appeared a cow''s roaring expression, and said to his father Jin Xiantai in a crisp voice: "ha ha! Dad, you don''t know. Now the outside newspapers are praising my army. "


    Jin Xiantai curled his lips and was somewhat noncommittal.


    As an adult, he is not as simple as his daughter.


    Although it is not clear which side of the "outside media" her daughter said, Jin Xiantai is very sure that such praise is not so sincere.


    People come to Coco''s office.


    After entering the office, Jin Xiantai looks around.


    Ooh!


    The little guy''s office is very big, with an area of about 300 square meters!


    Yes, 300 square meters!


    On the left, there is a row of mahogany bookcases, which are full of various books.


    However, Jin Xiantai felt that it was obviously used to show off.


    With so many books, he never believed his daughter would read them.


    Under the Mahogany Bookcase is a modern style mahogany desk, as well as a modern style boss chair, mahogany desk also placed a large monitor.


    Well, it''s a computer again.


    Jin Xiantai walked past, the computer monitor was not turned off, there was a static game screen on the screen.


    Obviously, coco is playing computer games in the governor''s house.


    But think about it, all the things have been done by the subordinates of the gene men, so coco, as the governor of Shanghai, can only play computer games.


    Besides, kids like playing computer games, don''t they.


    Taking back his eyes, Jin Xiantai came to the bookcase and picked up a book to read.


    It''s obviously an ancient book, and I don''t know where coco and Andrew got it.


    However, considering that this is the Republic of China, it is relatively easy to get such a book.


    It''s just that this book doesn''t seem suitable for coco to read, right?


    Xiaochuanyantan, written by Wei Yangjun, is not a good book.


    But in order to make it look like Andrew and coco didn''t pay attention to these things, so they put the books in the bookcase.


    Crying and laughing, he pushed the book back to the bookshelf. Jin Xiantai turned and walked back.


    In front of the desk, is a circle of leather red republic sofa, sofa also placed in the middle of two French tea table.


    On the other side, there''s a hard plastic slide, and there''s a padded area that looks like cocoa''s place to play.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy is still in the office, opening up such an indoor recreation area.


    It can also be seen that the little guy is still a child after all.


    On one side of the game area, there is a basketball frame on the wall, under which there are several basketballs, and there are more than a dozen large arcades on the wall.


    In the center of the office, on the wall between the two landing windows, there is also a military dress statue of coco. At the same time, there is a small Bogu frame under the military uniform image, and there are many Kawaii looking puppets on the Bogu shelf.


    The 300 square meter office is arranged according to cocoa''s personal preference.


    Although all of this seems to be a bit of a nondescript, but can not stand coco himself like ah.


    "This is your office?"


    After looking around, Jin Xiantai bowed his head and asked his daughter.


    Coco nodded: "I let them decorate like this, how about it? Isn''t it very good. I can not only work here, but also play games when I''m tired. I can have fun and work without delay. "


    Fart!


    You have something serious to do!


    Your business is actually playing computer games!


    The government affairs that need to be dealt with have obviously been done for you by the genetic officers, haven''t they.


    heard her daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai make complaints about her daughter in the bottom of her heart.


    However, he is a father, it is not easy to expose this little trick of his daughter.


    "Well, you work hard as a governor."


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can only disobey his will.Coco raised his small face, a very proud look.


    "Of course, I have to deal with a lot of things every day. For example, the day before yesterday, I dealt with a foreigner bullying my believers."


    Believers?


    "Coco, you say you still have believers?" Jin Xiantai looks surprised and looks down at her daughter.


    The little guy looked up at his father and nodded: "yes, I have many believers. In the territory I control, those people are believers who believe in me."


    Andrew opened his mouth and explained to Jin Xiantai: "young master, I have said that, in addition to miss Annie''s plan in this time and space, Miss Anne also has corresponding plans. As a person who inherits the Hades spirit, she also needs believers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    With Andrew''s narration, Jin Xiantai really understood what his daughter coco and his party had done in this time and space.


    The "mischievous" on the Chinese side became the governor, not only regaining the concession of the great powers in Shanghai, but also taking this opportunity to master a large number of real estate buildings and land, and became a famous "golden half city".


    In addition, coco also used superstition to deceive the local Chinese people in her control territory, and attracted the vast number of poor villagers from the bottom to become her followers by using the strategy of "fighting local tyrants and dividing fields".


    It can be said that although her daughter now seems to be the commander of Shanghai and seems to be famous, she has actually offended a lot of people.


    Needless to say, those local tyrants who have been knocked down in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are bound to hate to death. After all, the friends who coco sent out to solicit believers have quarreled with people''s homes and divided their land.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    According to Andrew, those who were "attacked by local tyrants and divided into fields" were chosen by bullies to bully the good and good. If such a goal was knocked down, Jin Xiantai would not say anything.


    Even at the bottom of his heart, he thought his daughter''s friends were doing a good job.


    After all, those are bad people!


    In addition, Coco''s withdrawal of the concession also attracted hostility from the powers. After all, these powers could not willingly give up everything in Shanghai.


    It was only because coco was too strong at that time, and the force was very strong at that time, so they had to force the situation to let coco succeed.


    However, after that, the great powers immediately responded. Those who paid for the equipment sent Japanese warships and carried troops to prepare to retaliate against Shanghai and recover the concession.


    It can be said that coco really offended the great powers to death.


    However, what is unexpected is that cocoa''s troops and the southern army launched a fight, showing unparalleled combat effectiveness, as well as new equipment shocked the powers.


    As a result, the wary powers ended their military operations to retaliate and recover Shanghai.


    After all, the force and equipment displayed by Pietro''s army is too shocking for the world.


    Artillery, that''s not to say, but the thousands of World War II era aircraft really scared the world, especially the great powers.


    You know, the great powers of this period were still playing airship.


    As for the Japanese, they don''t even have airships.


    Therefore, when the aircraft was used in the battlefield and showed its strong combat ability and power, the great powers were "Spartan" and scared.


    Therefore, the military forces represented by cocoa in Shanghai have maintained a certain deterrent force against the great powers, making them afraid of any military action in a short period of time.


    But that''s all.


    Although there will be no military action, there are still some private small hands.


    For example, in recent years, foreigners have been challenging the governor''s office. Behind this, the great powers are pushing behind, or even instigating them.


    Therefore, Shanghai''s military forces have many enemies and few friends in the world.


    In addition to the above two points, China''s cocoa also has enemies.


    Yuan Xiang City in the north and sun Yixian in the south are enemies of cocoa.


    Before cocoa came to this time and space, yuan and sun were recognized leaders of the two major forces in China, and also the hope of China''s unification in the future.


    Of course, only one of them can use Huaxia in the end, as everyone knows.


    But it didn''t work out, cocoa suddenly emerged.


    And because of the appearance of cocoa, it completely disrupted some arrangements of the north and the south.


    First of all, Shanghai!


    Shanghai is the economic lifeline, financial center and money bag of China.


    Both yuan Xiangcheng and sun Yixian hope to be able to control Shanghai in their own hands, because it will make their chances of winning a great deal.


    After all, the cost of maintaining the army is very high, and the expenses in the territory under our control are also very high. Therefore, Shanghai has become very important.


    It can even be said that whoever controls Shanghai will have 80% chance to become the final dominator of China in the future.


    Therefore, both the north and the south are eyeing Shanghai.


    At the same time, both the north and the South also sent their appointed Shanghai supervisors to test their opponents in this way before the military confrontation.


    But the plan was destroyed by cocoa.


    In addition, coco set up an army in Shanghai and became a third-party military power group in China.


    Of course, in fact, there are many Chinese warlords in this era. If we really want to calculate, coco is not a third-party military force.


    But the problem is that all the warlords, big and small, have stood in line, either submit to Yuan Xiangcheng or unite with sun Yixian.Therefore, Keke, the governor and her army, became the third-party military force in this time and space of China.


    In addition, Coco''s military force also stepped onto the stage of history in a way that blinded everyone with titanium alloy dog''s eyes, and deterred all people with powerful military power.


    Although the territory controlled by cocoa is nothing, the Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas under her control are indeed rich and economically developed.


    The general military strength (number of troops), powerful weapons and equipment, and the soldiers were well-trained and fearless, which made yuan Xiangcheng change his attitude towards Shanghai''s military forces.


    Even the southern forces, which had suffered losses, were beaten so hard that they changed their attitude of belittling cocoa.


    The reason is very simple. They can''t afford it.


    Thousands of guns!


    If the north and the South unite, they can''t produce 400 guns!


    Just such a data, we can see the gap.


    Not to mention that the weapons and equipment of the north and the South military are all old-fashioned. The soldiers on HOH''s side are equipped with Thomson submachine guns.


    How can this be compared!


    Even the dispatch units have artillery! Heavy machine gun! Even radio!


    But even so, even if both sides have changed their attitudes, they are also enemies.


    Therefore, in view of the current situation, hehe, the little guy is the enemy, everywhere.


    It''s not optimistic!


    Of course, this "not optimistic" is just a small emotion of Jin Xiantai. In fact, it is not like this at all.


    Even Jin Xiantai himself is very clear that there is no power or even country that can be their opponent in this time and space age with Andrew, who is a master of black technology.


    Especially after cocoa already has a territory.


    If necessary, Andrew will definitely build a large number of liquid metal robots to fight. Who can block the army of liquid technology robots!


    Don''t talk about this era, even in different time and space, it is enough for all countries in the world to drink.


    Sitting on the sofa and judging the situation around Shanghai, Jin Xiantai finally concluded that although her daughter has many enemies, there will be no danger.


    So he became relaxed.


    "Things in Panama are over. I have a three-month holiday, and with the special permission of the military academy, I don''t have to continue to study every day like ordinary students. They informed me that after the holiday, I might enter the practical training stage ahead of time. "


    Jin Xiantai, relaxed, told Andrew about his side of the situation.


    When coco heard that he had a long holiday, he immediately cheered.


    Because Jin Xiantai has to go to school every day and has no time to accompany her, which makes the little guy feel dissatisfied.


    It''s just that the kid is very sensible and never shows it.


    So my father has a holiday, and the little guy is very happy, because it means that his father, Jin Xiantai, can accompany him for a long time.


    "Oh! Long live dad''s holiday


    After cheering, the little guy "tengtengteng" ran to the back of the desk, vaguely saw where the little guy was stirring something, but because the desk blocked the line of sight, people could not see clearly.


    Soon, the little guy ran back, and he also had a small cloth bag in his hand.


    "Dad, this is my honor to you. I can make money now. So you can use this holiday to accompany me to play here. If you are bored, you can go out and eat what you want and buy what you want. Don''t be reluctant to give up. "


    Finish saying, cocoa put the small cloth bag in the hand on the tea table.


    Jin Xiantai looked at her daughter in surprise, then reached out and opened the small cloth bag on the tea table.


    After opening the small cloth bag, several gold bars appeared in front of Jin Xiantai.


    Coco said triumphantly again: "look, I have grown up, I can make money, can let dad use the money I earned to enjoy."


    Jin Xiantai was moved and helpless. At the same time, he couldn''t help crying or laughing at his daughter''s words.


    "You made it today?"


    Jin Xiantai didn''t have the gold bar given to him by his daughter, but asked his daughter a question.


    Coco nodded, with a look of "it''s exactly like this." he replied, "of course, I earned it. I worked very hard to make money. I went everywhere to inquire about the worst guy in Shanghai, and then I took people to copy houses..."


    Poof!


    Jin Xiantai just picked up the coffee on the coffee table and took a sip, then he heard his daughter''s answer, and the little guy''s answer almost didn''t let him spray out the coffee in his mouth.


    That''s how my daughter makes money!


    The little guy boasted about how hard he was. Anyway, he boasted himself, so he didn''t notice his father''s reaction.


    "I sent people to search out the information of these villains and collect some information about their crimes. It took me a long time. You see how hard I am! And finally, I have to take my team to the house copying and bring the villains to the victims for justice. So now I understand that it''s really hard to make moneyIt''s hard for you!


    Where do you put people who really make money by doing things!


    Jin Xiantai watched and talked, constantly boasting how hard his daughter was. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to say something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    The way for the little guy to make money is to copy the houses of those bullies, green skins and evil gangsters. After copying these people''s fury, their wealth has become her own.


    This way is no different from her sending troops to recover the concession, so as to turn the concession''s land and real estate into her own.


    In addition, through such means, thunder rectified the chaotic situation and public security environment in Shanghai, making the atmosphere of Shanghai clear and killing two birds with one stone.


    But in fact, coco did not even think about public security, nor did she consider such a thing. She did it by mistake.


    The first reason is very simple. Coco thinks he should "earn" some money and prove something to his father in this way.


    But she is just a child under three years old, so how can the little guy make money?


    The little guy didn''t discuss it with Andrew. Instead, he thought of a way to copy the homes of those villains who were very angry.


    The little guy is very aggressive, decided to assist the action.


    Therefore, those so-called "black hearted" tycoons, big hooligans, and local ruffians and bullies are bad luck.


    Because the Green Gang has been controlled by cocoa, it can be said that it has escaped a robbery.


    However, apart from the Qing Gang, those rogue forces that had been entrenched in recovering the concession money would suffer.


    Coco''s intelligence information is very convenient to obtain. She can easily grasp the detailed information of anyone who has done anything to bully men and women. Then she can find the sufferer to confirm with the information, and then find the person who has committed these crimes.


    In this way, the little guy got a lot of money.


    What''s more, because the little guy is dealing with the bad guys, he has the support of the people, which is really surprising.


    Obviously, people don''t know Coco''s real intention and idea, otherwise they would not be so moved.


    But anyway, coco is dealing with bad guys, which is more gratifying.


    After listening to her daughter tell her how she made money and how hard she worked, Jin Xiantai didn''t know how to describe her current mood.


    But Jin Xiantai is also more gratified that her daughter has not bullied the ordinary people, and the target is only those bad people, which can be regarded as a good thing.


    There are more than 20 gold bars on the tea table, each of which is double. In this era, it is called (small yellow croaker). Although the quantity is not very large, it can also buy a lot of things.


    You know, in this era of time and space, buying a teenage girl home to be a servant girl is just a dozen dollars.


    However, the value of a small yellow croaker is almost one hundred or two hundred yuan.


    And these more than 20 gold bars are just pocket money that cocoa gives his father.


    Ha ha!


    It can be seen from this point that little cocoa has made a lot of money.


    What''s more, Andrew can provide counterfeit US dollars and pound notes anytime, anywhere.


    It''s not unacceptable that bad guys'' money becomes their own daughter''s.


    At the same time, this is also a daughter''s heart.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai put away the gold bar on the tea table and praised a few words according to the little guy''s mind, which made coco smile''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    In other words, the little guy asked Andrew to bring his father Jin Xiantai to this time and space just to show off in front of his father.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t make any angry things, Jin Xiantai, who was relieved, also appropriately cooperated.


    What''s more, although the little guy''s things look wonderful, everything makes Jin Xiantai feel very elated.


    "Dad, you can buy whatever you want. I''ve made a lot of money, and I''ve earned it myself. So you don''t have to save me money, I have money! I am rich


    Jin Xiantai didn''t like to chill the little guy''s heart, and he really wanted to feel the amorous feelings of this time and space, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Aren''t you with dad?"


    After Jin Xiantai put away the gold bar, he looked at his daughter cocoa with some doubts.


    Because from the tone of the little guy, Jin Xiantai heard that his daughter seemed to let himself go out alone, so he asked.


    Coco nodded and solemnly replied, "yes, I''m busy as a Shanghai governor, so I can''t accompany dad to experience the style of this era."


    Ooh!


    It sounds like it''s really the same thing.


    It''s just that, coco, who can believe it!


    Busy with business!


    What business can you have as a child under three years old!


    Besides, those genetic officers in the governor''s office have already undertaken all the things, and they will not use you little fart at all.Besides, how to solve local affairs and people''s livelihood? Do you understand?


    But looking at her daughter''s serious appearance, Jin Xiantai is not good to expose her.


    To think of it, coco said this only in order to prove to his father that he had no mischief in this time and space.


    Andrew snickered. He thought coco was really funny.


    Jin Xiantai is the same, but he has to pretend that he has nothing to see through and cooperate with his daughter.


    "Yes, you are already a governor. I think you must be busy with business. Dad can understand you, so Dad can go out and play by himself


    In the tone of sigh, she took a little bit of pride, as if she was glad to grow up and mature.


    Seeing my father react like this. Coco''s heart was full of joy, because the little guy really felt that his father had recognized his "maturity".


    But she knew there, in fact, it was just Jin Xiantai coaxing her to play.


    "Dad, I''m sorry for my limited time. I can''t delay my business because of my family affairs. So you can go out for a walk in the afternoon, and I''ll accompany you after work in the evening."


    Coco pretended to look like that, but to tell you the truth, who can believe that a bear child under three years old can have a business.


    Looking at coco taut small face, posing this kind of performance, Jin Xiantai is really can''t cry or laugh.


    Just because he was in order to cooperate with cocoa and satisfy the little guy, he had to bear the impulse to laugh wildly, which was very hard.


    "In the afternoon, you can go shopping by yourself


    Jin Xiantai also raced from the sofa to stand up, and constantly said to his daughter cocoa.


    Coco was so happy with his father''s reaction.


    The little guy pretended to nod his head and waved a brave response: "my deputy Andrew will protect your safety. He will take you to the shadow play after work in the evening. Dad, you should be obedient."


    This little boy!


    Jin Xiantai shook his head and left the office.


    When his father and Andrew left, coco went to his desk and sat down. Then he turned on his computer and played a stand-alone game.


    This is what she said about business!


    So, can you believe what the bear says!


    Andrew, who accompanied Jin Xiantai out of Coco''s office, kept saying to Jin Xiantai: "young master, where are you going to visit later?"


    "Go and find a cafe on the Bund."


    Jin Xiantai is not very interested in shopping. Instead, he finds a coffee shop on the Bund and enjoys the scenery from the window.


    Andrew responded immediately.


    As the father of the Shanghai governor, Jin Xiantai can''t afford to take it lightly when he goes out.


    Although Shanghai and even Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces are under the control of cocoa, to be honest, there are many hostile forces in the shadow of the territory, but these guys are hiding well.


    So these guys are like snakes hiding in the dark, and no one knows when they''ll jump out and bite.


    For these people, seriously, we have to guard against them.


    So when Andrew accompanied Jin Xiantai out to the Bund, Andrew arranged for a group of elite liquid metal robot soldiers to accompany him, specifically to guard against possible emergencies.


    Of course, because Jin Xiantai has just arrived at this time and space, and his identity has not been revealed, the possibility of being a target temporarily is very small.


    However, we should pay attention to the safety problems.


    Andrew is not afraid to be careless in this respect.


    Riding in the modified 1911 Ford beetle appearance, Andrew named the "red flag" sedan, followed by several World War II American style military trucks, loaded with soldiers, they stormed to the Bund.


    Although the concession had been recovered and the original foreigners were forcibly expelled, after a period of time, many foreigners came from other places and rented the Bund shops which had become the private property of cocoa and started small businesses.


    So in the Bund area, there are still Jewish tailor shops, Swiss watch shops, Italian cafes and even Russian restaurants.


    So here in Shanghai, we can see foreigners as well.


    It''s just that the number of foreigners was much less than before the concession was resumed.


    On the Bund Whampoa wharf, Jin Xiantai found an Italian Cafe.


    Because of the soldiers with guns and live ammunition, Jin Xiantai and his party attracted many people''s curious eyes.


    Everyone was wondering what he was like, who could be escorted by a large number of soldiers.Of course, although people are extremely curious, no one dares to come and inquire about the temptation.


    After ordering coffee and snacks, Kim and Andrew found a seat in the open area outside the cafe.


    After sitting down, Jin Xiantai opened his conversation.


    "When are you going to leave here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Four military trucks, each carrying 25 guards and 100 liquid metal robots, attracted the attention of many pedestrians on the Bund.


    These liquid metal robot soldiers dressed in bionic human skin look no different from normal human beings, and even give people a sense of toughness.


    The uniforms they wear are not unfamiliar to us. The handsome style and the impressive big head stickers on the back all indicate that they are from the Guard Corps of the governor''s house.


    As the main force that recovered the concession and recently lost their homes, the Guard Corps is still famous among the local people in Shanghai.


    And can let so many guards accompany, obviously this is a big man in the governor''s house.


    However, people are very curious about what kind of big man can make the governor''s government send so many guards.


    As you know, the officers under the command of the governor''s office are not very impressive. They are usually just a security guard. They are far worse than the warlords in China today.


    At most, the governor of the governor''s office has a lot of ostentation, but the governor doesn''t like shopping very much. The people of Shanghai are very clear about this.


    As a result, there are now 100 bodyguards, which of course arouse our curiosity.


    It''s just that curious people don''t know that this big man in their imagination is actually the father of the Shanghai governor.


    "When are you and coco going back?"


    Although the passers-by on the street kept watching, it did not bring much influence to Jin Xiantai. After sitting down, Jin Xiantai asked Andrew the question he had long wanted to ask.


    Andrew responded: "it''s hard to say, now miss is in the mood, and Miss Anne''s affairs are not finished, so we can''t go back for the time being."


    Jin Xiantai gave Andrew a bitter smile and said, "why, are you going to stay here for a year and a half?"


    Andrew shrugged. "It looks like that''s about it."


    The waiter put the coffee and Xiaodian heart on the table, and then withdrew. Jin Xiantai took the coffee and sipped it. "How much difference is the time line here and the time line in different time and space?"


    Jin Xiantai needs to ask this question clearly. He doesn''t want to go back to different time and space after he has been in this space and time for a period of time, and suddenly finds that it has been several decades or something there.


    Once that happens, it''s hard to explain.


    Andrew smelled the speech and laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about this, young master. The time line here is different from that of other time and space. It''s only an hour to spend here in different time and space."


    Andrew gave a comparison of the time lines, and Kim did it in his mind.


    He has three months'' vacation. When the holiday is over, he needs to show up, otherwise he will arouse the suspicion of acquaintances.


    Therefore, according to Andrew, if the time and space of a day is one hour, the time and space of a year here is just over 300 hours.


    More than 300 hours, at most, it is less than 10 days and less than half a month.


    With three months'' vacation time, I can stay here for five or six years.


    So it''s a good time.


    And in five or six years, how could Annie finish her plan here.


    At the same time, considering Andrew''s support of black technology, it may not take five or six years.


    Believe in cocoa! Eternal life!


    Join us in the cocoa religion, divide the fields and fields!


    Coco is the true God of dimension two in the world!


    Believe in the God of coco, you can invest in a rich family in the next life!


    Ring the bell! Ring the bell!


    As they spoke, several Taoist priests in Taoist robes came from afar, shaking their bells while walking. At the same time, they also said loudly some strange slogans to Jin Xiantai.


    See you!


    Believe in cocoa and live forever!


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth twitched.


    Andrew was aware of Jin Xiantai''s reaction, and immediately explained to him: "this is Miss Coco''s missionary. In the territory under the control of Miss Kim, cocoa is the only sect."


    Cocoa?


    The missionaries of Tema!


    What''s more strange is that these so-called "coco Shinto" missionaries all wear formal robes, OK!


    You say it''s neither native nor foreign.


    Jin Xiantai looks stunned and looks silly.


    After a while, Jin Xiantai came back to her mind, looked at Annie''s mouth and said, "why do you make such a nondescript thing?"


    Andrew knows it''s very unethical, but what can be done about it.


    "Miss asked. She said it was special."


    Well, coco asked for it, so Andrew just did it.


    So Andrew couldn''t find it on Andrew''s head.However, Jin Xiantai also admitted from the bottom of his heart that it was really special to use Taoists as so-called "missionaries", which was the result of Coco''s intention.


    "Priest! priest! Please wait a moment. We have to sacrifice! "


    All of a sudden, there were some women in cheongsam on the street, who looked very fashionable at the moment, and their shouts also attracted Jin Xiantai''s eyes again.


    I saw these cheongsam women yelled at people, then stepped on high-heeled shoes "dada" posture graceful walk past.


    Cheongsam women are carrying small handbags, and have taken out a lot of silver.


    "This is our offering."


    After putting the silver yuan into the green canvas bags that Taoist priests carried around their necks, one of the cheongsam women''s faces showed that kind of pious expression.


    The Taoists nodded at the Qipao women and chanted "infinite life cocoa.".


    Jin Xiantai felt some egg pain.


    Yes, the egg hurts!


    The good Buddha of infinite longevity has become such a wonderful flower of "infinite life cocoa". It is not smooth to read it.


    But looking at the cheongsam women and the Taoist priests, they can''t see the unbearable look on their faces at all. They don''t feel like a wonderful flower at all.


    Andrew, who was sitting opposite Jin Xiantai, whispered to him: "those priests are liquid metal robots, only a small part of them are Chinese indigenous believers in this time and space."


    Jin Xiantai did not make a sound, and his eyes continued to be placed on the side of the Qipao women and Taoists.


    Because the distance is not far away, Jin Xiantai can clearly hear the next dialogue between the Qipao girl and the Taoist priest.


    According to the information revealed in the subsequent conversation between the cheongsam women and the Taoist priests, these cheongsam women themselves are followers of the cocoa cult, or some of their family members are followers of the cocoa cult.


    And they themselves or their religious families have been protected and helped by the gods.


    For example, one of the cheongsam women named Chen Cailian mentioned in front of the Taoist people that her family in her hometown was bullied by bullies and her family property was occupied.


    And I''m very grateful to the "coco god religion" for helping her family members and taking back the occupied land and land from the bully, and at the same time, the bully was punished.


    In addition to Chen Cailian, the rest of her companions are also grateful.


    "It seems that you have fooled a lot of people here."


    "Young master, how can you say that?"


    "How to say otherwise? You''re just fooling people. "


    For Andrew''s small protest, Jin Xiantai did not care at all, and continued to adhere to his evaluation.


    "We didn''t deceive them. We just exaggerated a little, but it was not cheating after all. Moreover, we really helped the believers to do a lot of things, and also helped them revenge the landlords and bullies who had bullied them."


    Although Jin Xiantai always insisted that it was "huff", Andrew could not change his view, but he defended it from another angle.


    "The lady has inherited the spirit of Hades, hasn''t she?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded, which he could not deny.


    "Yes, but he inherited Hardy''s spirit. But what does it matter if you''ve been fooling people? "


    Andrew responded: "of course, it does matter, because miss is the one who inherits the divinity, so she is the real God, so what''s wrong with us to ask mortals to write to her?"


    Jin Xiantai has no way to refute this, because the fact is really like this.


    Andrew went on: "the lady inherited Hades''s spirit and had a underworld. It''s a wonderful place, isn''t it?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded again, which he could not deny.


    After his daughter coco inherited the Hades divinity, he had the underworld world that he himself had been to.


    "In that case, I''m not wrong to claim to those people that the lady is the controller of the underworld."


    There is no loophole in Andrew''s words. After all, what he said is true.


    "I admit that maybe I exaggerate a little, but I never deceive them."


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment, "but you claim that believers can be reincarnated. This is a lie."


    Andrew shook his head: "young master, you may not know that we have not deceived them. As long as Miss can save enough belief points and open up the functions of Hades under her control, reincarnation and reincarnation can also be achieved."


    Yeah?


    Jin Xiantai suddenly showed a look of curiosity. For this matter, he was really not clear. If it was not for Andrew''s words, he did not know that the so-called underworld inherited by his daughter had such a function.


    "Is that true?""If it''s not true, because there are believers here, miss can receive a lot of believers'' contributions every day, and then convert them into belief points. And miss uses these belief points to open many functions originally closed by the underworld. As I have been following miss, I am very clear about this."


    Reincarnation!


    I can''t think of the Hades underworld inherited by my daughter. I really have such ability.


    In this way, not only Andrew and his daughter are not fooling the natives here, but also their daughter has become a "Yama" like existence


    The water of Huangpu River is surging and the sun is setting.


    On the docks of the sailing show, countless people are still working.


    "Young master, you don''t know, Miss takes the people here as NPC in video games, and doesn''t treat them as real life at all. Maybe this kind of mentality is also good, at least it won''t let Miss feel any pressure and shackles."


    Andrew said this to Jin Xiantai when he enjoyed the riverside and wharf scenery in a complicated mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    In the next few days, accompanied by Andrew, Jin Xiantai went to the outskirts of Shanghai for a visit, and got a detailed understanding of the current situation of cocoa Shinto.


    With this understanding, Jin Xiantai found that the people in the area controlled by her daughter actually believed in this kind of deception.


    It can be seen that feudal superstition has a market in this time and space.


    Although there were some complaints about her daughter and Andrew''s joint efforts to deceive people, he thought that after all, doing so would bring faith to her daughter and enable the little guy to open up more functions of the underworld. Therefore, even though Jin Xiantai had a lot of complaints in his heart, he did not get too tangled in the end.


    After all, coco is his own daughter, so the father, no matter what, will eventually stand on the side of her daughter, even if the daughter does a little bit of fooling people.


    Of course, the main reason why Jin Xiantai made such a decision is that it is another time and space, not the original time and space, nor the different time and space of life.


    Therefore, for this time and space, Jin Xiantai can not have any sense of belonging.


    Then, under the influence of no sense of belonging, Jin Xiantai will not care about these aborigines so much.


    Moreover, these aborigines believe in their daughter coco, and they are not without benefits.


    As Andrew said, those aboriginal believers who believe in their daughter cocoa can really go to the Olympus underworld owned by coco after death and get the benefit of reincarnation.


    Therefore, the aborigines are not very disadvantaged.


    Even if they believe in cocoa, they are fooled by cocoa and Andrew.


    Since they don''t suffer losses, Jin Xiantai is still struggling.


    Jin Xiantai, accompanied by Andrew and escorted by 100 liquid metal robots, visited a small village surnamed Zhou outside Shanghai.


    The village is not very big. There are only about 100 families in total.


    But there is a small school and a Taoist temple in the village. When he enters the village, Jin Xiantai hears the sound of children reading.


    There is a small river around the village. By the river are patches of rice fields.


    Because of the summer, the rice in these paddy fields has not yet matured, so it presents the green color instead of the golden color.


    The wind comes out, and the rice sways gently with the wind.


    The scattered paddy fields of more than a dozen townspeople are bending over to work or resting on the ridge, which is a good idyllic scene.


    There is a not very spacious cement road built in the small village.


    This discovery surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Because according to his understanding of history, in 1911, there were few cement roads in Huaxia village.


    Andrew, who was with Jin Xiantai, noticed his young master''s surprise reaction, so he quickly explained to Jin Xiantai: "young master, are you surprised why there are cement roads in this village?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded and was really curious about him.


    Andrew then gave the answer: "actually, it was built by Miss''s sect, because the villagers in this village are believers. We have religious benefits for the whole village, such as road building, school building, land allocation, interest free loan to buy cattle... "


    After finding out the inside story, Jin Xiantai looked at Andrew with tears and laughter, and said to him, "you have really exhausted all kinds of methods for this matter."


    Andrew shrugged his shoulders and reluctantly responded to Jin Xiantai: "there is no way to do it. It''s impossible to just use deception. At least we have to bring out some dry goods to attract them. Fortunately, people are superstitious in this era, so we have achieved such success."


    Two people walk while chatting, behind the liquid metal robot soldiers expression cold follow, mighty into the village.


    The presence of so many people in military uniforms has long aroused the villagers'' minds.


    However, the villagers did not have fear and fear, which was quite different from the reaction of villagers in other places when they saw the soldiers.


    You know, in this era of 1911, there was no difference between the army and the bandits.


    But in the control area of cocoa, the people in the rural villages were not afraid of the troops under cocoa''s command.


    Because they know that this army will not disturb the people, and will not do such looting, which is very different from the army in other places.


    After all, since the emergence of this army, all the performances have been seen in everyone''s eyes, and after such a period of contact, what else do people not understand.


    Although Keke didn''t teach his troops the "eight major disciplines", he still asked the soldiers not to disturb the people and buy things to rob them.


    What''s more, even if bear kids ignore these things, the liquid metal robot officers who are in charge of the grass-roots, middle-level and even high-level military power in the army will not.


    Therefore, Coco''s army has become an armed force with the best military discipline and the most popular support in this era.Therefore, although the appearance of Jin Xiantai and his party attracted the attention of the villagers in Zhoujia village, they did not make them agitated and frightened.


    People here just look at Jin Xiantai with curiosity and inquiry in their eyes and wonder what kind of big people these people are.


    "Gentlemen, what are you doing here?"


    Walking along the direction of Lang Lang''s reading sound, an old man in a long robe, a Mandarin coat and a melon skin cap appeared along the small cement road, and trotted to Jin Xiantai and his party, and his attitude was very respectful.


    "We just came to have a casual look. The governor was concerned about people''s livelihood, so he sent us to the countryside to investigate."


    Andrew opened his mouth and didn''t stutter at all, which made Jin Xiantai look at him.


    "The little old man is the head of the village. If you need to investigate anything, just ask me."


    I can''t see that the old man is still a village head.


    Andrew waved his hand. "No, let''s have a look. Just follow us. We''ll ask you if there''s a question."


    Joke, they just come to do the so-called people''s livelihood survey. This is just an excuse.


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    Let the old village head follow behind, Andrew ran to Jin Xiantai and asked in a low voice.


    After all, Andrew didn''t know why his young master Jin Xiantai wanted to enter such a small village. He didn''t understand what attracted his young master here.


    When Andrew asked about it, Kim responded, "I want to see the village school."


    It turns out that Jin Xiantai is very interested in the school in the village.


    Since Jin Xiantai is interested in the village school, Andrew certainly won''t let Jin Xiantai down. Anyway, this is not a great thing.


    So Andrew turned to the old village head, and the old village head trotted up.


    "The chief is going to the village school to have a look. You can lead the way ahead."


    At Andrew''s command, the village head trotted to the front and began to lead the way.


    In fact, the village is so big that we can easily find the village school without the old village head leading the way.


    Village school is not big, located in the southern edge of Zhoujia village.


    Standing at the gate of the village school, Jin Xiantai looked at the sign hanging at the door, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    [Zhoucun 202 experimental school]


    at this time, the old village head took on the responsibility of an interpreter and began to explain some things about the village school to Jin Xiantai.


    "Thanks to the governor, to the God of coco, to the brothers and sisters in the church. It turns out that the children in the village can''t afford to read books. But since we all believe in the God of cocoa, we have built a concrete road for the village, built such a school, and let the children read for free. This is something we never thought of before.


    In addition, the Dharma protectors in the sect also helped our village exterminate the bully and distributed the land to the villagers in our village. Everyone''s life now has a good prospect. Thank God coco. "


    When the old village head came up to praise and thank the God of cocoa, Jin Xiantai''s eyelids leaped and fell into tears and laughter.


    However, Jin Xiantai seems to have seen something, that is, the cocoa god religion created by Andrew and cocoa is really deeply rooted in the hearts of people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang around Shanghai.


    Because from the eyes of the old village head, Jin Xiantai saw that kind of fanatical look of piety.


    "The children can read books, and they will become useful people as the Dharma protectors said. They will no longer have to be farmers all their lives. They can change their destiny and have another way of living. Thank God coco!"


    Basically, every time the old village head said a few words, he would end with a "thank you coco God." this made Jin Xiantai feel a little overwhelmed.


    Who is coco God!


    That''s his daughter!


    Compared with these believers, Jin Xiantai is the one who knows the cocoa God best, because he is the father of cocoa God.


    Therefore, he knew better than anyone what kind of virtue "coco God" is.


    But Jin Xiantai can''t say these things.


    Looking at the pious old village head, Jin Xiantai felt that he was really guilty!


    The village school is not big, and the courtyard is more than 1000 square meters, which is a small playground of the school.


    And the whole school, there are only five classrooms, and three classrooms are empty, only two classrooms are in use.


    But if you think about Zhoucun, there are only more than 100 families and 7800 people in total, so this is understandable.


    The old village head continued: "there are not many children of school age in the village, so there are only about 20. Therefore, the teacher who came to teach gave the children two classes."


    Here Jin Xiantai asked: "what courses are taught in the school?"


    The old village head couldn''t answer, so it was Andrew.Then Andrew motioned to the old village head to step back and let him go. After that, Andrew got close to Jin Xiantai and said in a low voice: "in the morning, it''s mathematics and chemistry, and in the afternoon, I''ll study the theological things."


    Kim took a deep look at Andrew, "brainwashing?"


    Andrew nodded, "Hey, hey, hey, hey." he said, "we should pay attention to education from a young age and cultivate it from an early age.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    I thought the courses taught in the school were all four books and five classics.


    However, after listening to Andrew''s remarks, Jin Xiantai realized that such a small village school taught modern courses.


    "Is this just a primary school? What about junior high school and high school? "


    Jin Xiantai looks at Andrew and asks.


    Andrew continued to lower his voice and replied, "the teacher is a liquid metal robot. There is no problem with the primary school, junior high school and high school curriculum. I have to go to Shanghai to go to university, but it''s not so easy to go to university. But I guarantee that those who can go to university are the most devout believers and the most intelligent believers of the spirit, miss. "


    Jin Xiantai was not surprised by this, so he didn''t react too much.


    "Did you teach the four books and five classics of Chinese classics?"


    Jin Xiantai didn''t get entangled in this matter, but asked another question.


    Andrew nodded: "of course, modern knowledge courses and the four books and five classics are taught."


    After getting the answer, Jin Xiantai did not continue to ask questions, but went to the window of the classroom.


    Andrew turned back and waved to the guards and the old village head, telling them not to disturb them. Then he went to Jin Xiantai and stood by him.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai wants to see how liquid metal robots teach.


    The children in the classroom are in high spirits. Although most of the children''s clothes are patched, their looks are very good one by one, and every child''s eyes are full of the desire to learn knowledge.


    Wearing bionic skin, liquid metal robot teacher, wearing a light blue robe that is in line with the current era, with a split hair and round frame black rimmed glasses, it looks very scholarly and elegant.


    There are not many students in the classroom. There are eight children in total, including six boys and two girls.


    Jin Xiantai even saw the two girls looking at the teacher, their eyes full of bright little stars, as well as the kind of extreme obsession and love.


    No!


    Jin Xiantai looks back and forth between the teacher and the girl students.


    To tell you the truth, the teacher of the liquid metal robot wearing bionic skin is really elegant, handsome and elegant, and looks very young.


    Therefore, how can such a scholarly and handsome man have fatal attraction to rural girls.


    But Jin Xiantai felt sad for the little girl in the bottom of her heart, because their first love was doomed to have no result. Who let them like the robot.


    This is a math lesson. What the teacher of liquid metal robot is teaching the children is reciting the multiplication table.


    The children found Jin Xiantai and Andrew standing outside the window, but they just glanced at two strangers and were not affected.


    The children continued to recite the multiplication tables, which seemed more attractive to the children than to explore two strangers.


    Once they couldn''t afford to go to school or pay their tuition.


    But now that we have the opportunity to learn, who can not cherish it.


    "There are fewer girls."


    Jin Xiantai suddenly said this.


    Andrew, who was standing beside him, whispered: "the idea of son preference in this era is very serious. Although I have tried my best in this respect, the effect is not so obvious in a short time."


    Jin Xiantai nodded in silence. As a Chinese, he certainly knew that what Andrew said was true.


    "Yes, the idea of valuing men over women is so bad that girls can hold up half the sky. But in this era, the people''s thinking is still a bit stupid, so I can understand that this aspect can not be achieved overnight. Take your time. "


    Kim understands Andrew.


    At the same time, I''m glad that although the bear kid is mischievous, he has done a few good things, and running a school is very good.


    With schools to teach children knowledge, as time goes on, some feudal ideas will gradually be reversed in the future, abandoning the so-called "son preference" idea.


    At that time, the number of female students in the school will gradually increase.


    However, just as Andrew said, people''s thinking is still relatively stubborn and feudal, which is also a very helpless thing.


    "The missionaries in the church are also working hard to publicize the idea of equality between men and women to the believers. Although the effect is not so obvious, according to the data from the missionaries, at least now the believers have been slowly accepting this trend of thought. It is only a matter of time before men and women are truly equal."


    Andrew explained this problem in detail to Jin Xiantai, so that Jin Xiantai had an understanding of it.


    "In the future, if we leave here, will the territory you have laid down here, and the rules you have made, will the wealth you have preserved?"Jin Xiantai asked a key question at this time.


    Yes, despite the fact that they are doing a lot, the situation is also very good.


    But the problem is that the daughters, including Jin Xiantai himself and Annie, who is far away in the United States, will return to different time and space sooner or later, because we are not people of this time and space, and we still have our own life in different time and space.


    In this time and space, we are just travelers.


    So the question is, what will happen to everything here when people leave in the future?


    In the face of this problem, Andrew had a draft for a long time.


    He lowered his voice and replied, "I have recorded the coordinates of space and time, and will leave liquid metal robots to protect our interests. You don''t have to worry about this matter, young master.


    Now I have secretly built a robot factory and a genetic human cultivation base. Although the output of the factory is not very high, as time goes on, the output will certainly increase. On that day, there will be many, many "people" loyal to us in the world. Therefore, what else do you worry about, young master


    Andrew had already prepared for this. He considered more comprehensively than Jin Xiantai, so Jin Xiantai''s worries were unnecessary.


    So when Andrew said this, Kim put down some of his thoughts on this issue.


    After all, Andrew has considered all aspects, and has made arrangements for the following matters. What is the need for him to continue to ask.


    "So much material from you? I''ve heard you say that you can''t get some materials for liquid metal robots in this era of time and space? "


    Putting aside his worries, Jin Xiantai asked another question.


    Andrew laughed and replied, "I don''t need to make the liquid metal robot so cutting-edge, and I can get raw materials from the moon and other planets in space-time."


    What!


    Can we still mine the planet in this time and space?


    Andrew, you are against the weather!


    Jin Xiantai showed a surprised look.


    "Students, we should use a heart full of gratitude, thank the God of God, thanks to the God of cocoa, because it is the God of cocoa, we have this opportunity to change our destiny, so we should study hard and make contributions to the construction of new China, the protection of the God of God, the protection of the God of cocoa, OK?"


    At this time, the liquid metal robot teacher in the classroom had finished teaching, and while there was still a little time, he began to give students a short ideological education.


    The next six boys and two girls responded in unison: "defend cocoa! Defend the Shinto faith! To study hard for the construction of new China, to be a firm minded, resolute, noble moral character, love to learn, love labor, respect the old and love the young Good boy


    Outside the classroom, Jin Xiantai has a black line on his forehead. Because these students say these things, he can still be familiar with. It seems that he was educated in this way when he was a child.


    Ring!


    When the bell rings, the liquid metal robot teacher in the classroom announces the end of class.


    Instead of picking them up excitedly and rushing out of the classroom, the students respectfully saluted the liquid metal robot teacher and began to clean up the books on their desks. One of the girls began to clean the platform, the other cleaned the blackboard, and the boys took up mops to mop the floor.


    The classroom was clean and there was no need for the students to do so, but the children did.


    "Let''s go."


    Jin Xiantai turns around and walks outside the campus.


    Andrew followed in silence.


    The party left Zhoujia village, outside the village, Jin Xiantai got into the car parked here. When Andrew got on the car, the car started slowly, Jin Xiantai opened his mouth.


    "Maybe coco is not nonsense. I think you have done a good job in setting up schools."


    For a long time, Jin Xiantai thought that everything his daughter did in this time and space was just mischievous.


    It is hard to imagine that Zhou Jiacun and his party have shown him another side.


    Although the bear child is mischievous, he also does some good things in it.


    For example, the plan to build cement roads between villages and villages, as well as the nine-year free education program, have brought great benefits to the indigenous people, although there are considerations of selfishness and other factors in this plan.


    For this, Jin Xiantai is very pleased.


    "Opening up the wisdom of the people in time and space is an important part of cross space aggression, and it is also a course I learned in kindergarten, so I certainly will not ignore it."


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Andrew quickly gave a response.


    "Invasion across time and space?" Jin Xiantai looks at Andrew suspiciously.


    Andrew smiles and nods. "Yes, what we''re doing now is actually an invasion across time and space. It''s just that our approach is the gentlest of all that I''ve learnedwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    On this day, Jin Xiantai did not go out for a stroll, but came to his daughter''s governor''s house for half a day, and he also wanted to see how busy his daughter was.


    Coco has been muttering in front of him these days about "how tired I am and how hard I am." but after half a day of observation in the governor''s office, Jin Xiantai found that her daughter was not as busy as she said, or even as idle as she said.


    In the morning, she came to the governor''s office with her daughter. As soon as she entered the office, she turned on the computer and played a single computer game. However, the little guy called himself "working" and warned her father not to disturb her. At the same time, he was not allowed to come to the desk of Jin Xiantai road.


    Obviously, bear children are afraid of their own lies being exposed.


    That''s why the bear child will keep talking to scare his father, as if this way can frighten him.


    In fact, how can such verbal threats really stop Jin Xiantai.


    As Laozi, Jin Xiantai can''t be intimidated by his own daughter.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai finally discovered the secret of bear boy. His so-called "office" is actually just sitting behind his desk and playing computer games.


    As for the territory under the control of bear children, some documents and affairs that need to be handled are actually handled by the genetic officers arranged by Andrew, the governor''s office. Bear children are completely idle and can''t be idle any more.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai has already guessed these, but he needs to confirm it in person.


    Bear children playing games when playing, did not find that Jin Xiantai has stood behind her, the little guy playing computer games too addicted.


    Good luck!


    At noon, there was a knock on the door outside the office.


    Coco didn''t lift her head and continued to indulge in her young girl computer game, so Jin Xiantai had to go to the office door and open the office door.


    After the door opened, Andrew appeared outside with a file bag in his hand.


    "Why don''t you push the door in yourself?"


    Seeing that it was Andrew, Kim could not help complaining a little.


    "You are not an outsider. Are you so polite? Come in, coco is playing Oh, the office. "


    Andrew stood at the door with a wry smile. Then he raised his feet and walked in and closed the door of the office.


    Coco was still playing the game and didn''t even look at Andrew.


    Obviously, bear children play games, it is absolutely not disturbed by the outside world, all the spirit and mind are put on the game, let people see but helpless and angry.


    Jin Xiantai, who was walking towards her daughter, was gently pulled by Andrew. Jin Xiantai immediately looked back at Andrew and saw Andrew shaking his head slightly. It was obvious that Jin Xiantai would not disturb coco playing the game.


    Seeing that Andrew was like this, Jin Xiantai gave up the idea of interrupting the baby bear''s game after thinking about it for a while. Then he turned to Andrew and asked, "is there anything important?"


    Andrew nodded, took Kim Hyun Tai to the sofa and motioned him to sit down and talk.


    After they were seated, Andrew began to reply: "it''s nothing important. The United States has expressed its support for Miss''s action to recover the concession. At the same time, it will send a business delegation to Shanghai to establish diplomatic relations with the military government and discuss some issues on trade cooperation."


    According to Andrew, Americans really treat Coco''s military government as an equal force, which is much better than Yuan Xiang City in the north and sun Yixian in the south.


    Jin Xiantai was surprised to see Andrew. He felt that his daughter''s military strength could also make Americans have such a reaction. It was really strange.


    It''s reasonable to say that Americans should be furious.


    "How can Americans have such an attitude?"


    Jin Xiantai is curious about this.


    Then Andrew explained.


    "You don''t know, young master. Miss Anne must have contributed a lot. At the same time, we have also demonstrated strong military strength, so it is not surprising that Americans have such attitude and response. "


    Oh, it turns out that there are some Annie factors in it.


    I heard from Andrew that Annie has been living in the United States like a duck in the water, and she has expanded a good network of contacts and contacts in the political field. Therefore, it is quite normal if some policies of the United States are affected.


    After all, corruption is rampant in the United States in this time and space, which is far less shrewd than that in the 21st century. Therefore, Annie uses money to open the way, coupled with the inducement of "eternal life". If this situation can not be opened, it will be a ghost.


    At the same time, after so many days, Jin Xiantai has learned something about the military strength of Coco''s army.


    ENSA, Pietro, Wanda, and Kyla''s four little bear children''s companions each have their own armed forces. ENSA, Pietro and Wanda are field soldiers, while Kyla''s are guards.At present, ensha''s troops were deployed to Nantong south, and piterow had a fight with the southern army.


    According to his own understanding, ensha has 7300 guns. When Jin Xiantai heard about this, he was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth.


    You know, there are no 200 guns in Yuan Xiang''s army in this time and space.


    Moreover, most of the artillery in his army came from the old-fashioned earth artillery.


    Sun Yat Sen''s army in the South was also in the same situation.


    It can be said that these forces under Coco''s command have completely destroyed all the military forces of the indigenous Chinese nation in terms of weapons and equipment, even compared with those of the great powers.


    In particular, Pietro used fighter planes and bombers during World War II after fighting with the southern army, which shocked the people of time and space 01.


    Through such a display, the great powers and the north and the South can also see the kind of powerful military strength Shanghai has.


    Under such a situation, it is not so strange that Annie, together with influential people under her control, persuaded Congress to adopt such an attitude towards cocoa military forces in Shanghai.


    You know, even the Japanese fleet, which was supposed to come to Shanghai for military revenge, retreated after getting information about the weapons and equipment sent out by Pietro and the Southern Army during the first World War.


    So how can the Americans on the other side of the ocean be hard.


    After all, the military group established by coco is a little scary.


    Both the guns and the planes blinded the titanium eyes of the great powers and the north and south of China!


    Jin Xiantai nodded slightly and said to Andrew, "it''s true that Annie must have contributed to this. It seems that her plan in the United States is very smooth."


    Andrew laughed, glanced at coco, who was still concentrating on the game. Then he took back his eyes and responded to Jin Xiantai: "Americans in this era are just like the Chinese people. They are good at bluffing, not to mention Miss Annie and us. It''s normal for us to plan smoothly."


    After that, Andrew stopped for a moment, then kept a smile on his face and said to Jin Xiantai: "young master, you may not know that after the plan implemented by Miss Annie is finally successful, you can get 50% of the profits. That is to say, what Miss Annie is doing has half the benefits of you."


    With that, Andrew winked at Kim.


    This matter actually let Jin Xiantai stay for a while, he really didn''t know that this thing actually had its own advantages.


    "How could that happen?" Jin Xiantai was puzzled and asked.


    Andrew told Jin Xiantai with a smile, "actually, when Miss Annie came to me to talk about the plan, I told her that you would take half of the benefits of the plan. After all, without my skills, Miss Anne would not have been able to carry out the plan. Even without her, I can carry out this plan independently and give all the benefits to you. "


    Andrew didn''t boast about it. It was.


    Without Andrew''s "time and space" technology, Annie''s plan could not be implemented.


    But with this technology, Andrew was able to carry out the project, with or without Annie.


    This is the benefit of mastering the technology.


    "I''m curious why you promised Anne to carry out the plan?"


    Jin Xiantai always thinks that this matter makes people very confused. According to reason, such a thing, like Andrew himself said, can be done by himself.


    But Andrew did not choose to do it himself, but agreed to Anne.


    "Young master, for the sake of Miss Anne''s having two children for you, I will promise her. Whether you love her or not, she has given birth to two children for you. I think as a child''s alien uncle, give the child a meeting gift. "


    Ouch!


    I can''t believe Andrew is still an uncle.


    Kim widened his eyes and looked at Andrew with a silly expression.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s silly appearance, Andrew found it interesting.


    But what Jin Xiantai can''t deny is that Andrew''s words are not wrong. Although he and Annie are not in love, they are going together to announce to the outside world that it is a relationship between men and women, and that they want to get married just because they give the children a seemingly "normal family", but Annie''s two babies are indeed his kind.


    This is a fact that Jin Xiantai cannot avoid.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s silly appearance, Andrew continued with a smile: "I can''t be stingy as an uncle. Why not give the children more wealth. At the very least, we can give them better material security, so that they don''t have to worry about money, right


    I can''t tell. Andrew''s got a whole set.


    However, Jin Xiantai does not want to be too entangled with this issue.


    "Andrew, what trade issues would you like to talk to you about when you send someone from the United States? It seems that although there is a lot of business here in Shanghai, there are not so many goods that attract Americans, rightThe topic was diverted by Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew didn''t even think about it. "What else can it be? The purpose of the Americans is nothing more than the weapons and equipment we show."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    A few days later, the American business group arrived in Shanghai.


    And with the Americans, there are business teams from Britain, France, Russia, Italy and Germany. Even the Japanese have sent teams to Shanghai.


    However, what is surprising is that the governor''s office of Shanghai did not solemnly entertain the business teams of these great powers. Instead, they only sent people to inform them to find a place to live. If something happened, they went to the governor''s office to apply for meeting time, which can be said to be a cold shoulder to these people.


    However, what makes people feel strange is that the business teams of these great powers did not express any dissatisfaction with such apathy. They obediently obeyed the arrangement and went to the governor''s office to apply for a meeting according to the regulations, which really made the people who knew about this matter lose their chin.


    For a long time, the image of foreigners is always on the top of the world, but it also makes the Chinese people feel happy and don''t want it.


    "These foreign people are so stupid that they are like a dog in front of us, but there are many grandsons in Shanghai who are pretending to be tortoises. They are just bullying the soft and fearing the hard!"


    The business groups of the great powers arrived in Shanghai and were ignored by the Shanghai authorities. It didn''t take long for the news like my good grandson to spread all over China.


    and the northern military group Yuan Xiangcheng''s lair, Yanjing City, a group of foreigners and make complaints about the northern army generals, one by one found Yuan Xiangcheng, in his home to his indignant Tucao unceasingly.


    These people deal with foreigners a lot.


    At that time, although the former dynasty had collapsed and the whole country was occupied by some warlords, it was generally divided into two major ideological parts because of the entanglement of interests.


    Therefore, the military group represented by Yuan Xiangcheng in the north and the military group headed by sun Yixian in the South came into being.


    These two military groups are also the largest military armed forces in China. Everyone thinks that the future reunification of China should be one of the two forces.


    Yes, everyone thinks so.


    Including the great powers in China.


    However, unlike the people who hope for reunification in China, a unified and powerful China is something that the great powers do not want or want to see.


    Therefore, these thunder powers secretly supported some people in the forces of the north and the south, and even provided loans, weapons and equipment to both sides at the same time, so as to maintain a strange military balance on both sides.


    Those small local warlords who have taken refuge in the two sides are also secretly supporting them. In short, it is an idea that China should not be truly unified. It is better to change the confrontation between the two powers into the coexistence of various powers.


    A divided China is what the great powers want to see.


    However, who would like to think that in this situation of superficial balance, Shanghai''s military power was born, and it rose rapidly with Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces. At the same time, it was the military group of * * that also had strong military strength.


    This is simply beyond the expectation of all benevolence, and it also makes the great powers stupid.


    What is even more disturbing to the powers is that Coco''s military forces do not act according to some established rules, and their style is unpredictable.


    It can be said that he is the representative of the action faction, and has no scruples at all!


    And they don''t pay attention to the great powers at all!


    Oh, my God!


    Where on earth did these people come from!


    Where did they get their weapons and equipment!


    Great powers are very realistic, you show a strong side, they will certainly change their attitude, and even use that kind of flattery to communicate with you.


    This is what the military groups of the north and the south of China, as well as the small warlords in the local areas, have never been treated in contact with the great powers.


    also does not blame the news of the powerful people in Shanghai to Yanjing, and those generals of the northern military group will make complaints about it.


    know that when they were dealing with these powers, they could not wait to see their nose and look at them beneath contempt of woodlouse.


    But who would have thought that these imperious foreigners would have such a day as eunuchs shrinking their eggs.


    Although yuan Xiangcheng in this time and space is also an old man, he is not wearing a bald figure. On the contrary, Yuan Xiangcheng in this time and space is a man who looks very elegant.


    The image of the bald old yuan in a certain time and space is very different. By twos and threes, make complaints about the Shanghai''s hearsay.


    , Yanjing City, the former king Gong''s palace, and now the northern generals gathered here. They gathered in Xiangcheng in a twos and threes, whispering about some gossip about Shanghai, and those who were tuckus who had low attitude towards the Shanghai power.


    "These foreigners are really good. Although they are arrogant in front of our men, they are very arrogant in front of our men, but they are very low in front of the Shanghai army."


    "What do you know? These foreigners bully the soft and fear the hard, but if you are better than them, they will be afraid of you. The little things displayed by the Shanghai army are obviously frightening the foreigners.""Old man, don''t tell me. I wonder where the Shanghai army got so many guns and what What kind of airplanes, especially airplanes, I''ve heard, but even foreigners don''t have good things. "


    "So, the foreigners were also afraid. Some time ago, the king of Shanghai and sun Yixian''s army in the South met on the Qiantang River. According to the observation of the foreign military observers and intelligence officers, sun Yixian''s troops were simply one-sided. Sun Yixian''s troops were easily defeated by the Shanghai army, and the aircraft that could drop bombs from the sky was indispensable. ¡±


    "that''s right. Duan Qi, who has arrived in Nantong, is still in fear now, because the Shanghai army, according to the information obtained by Japanese intelligence afterwards, actually set up 7300 guns, waiting for Duan Qi to attack.


    My mother!


    Think about it. How many guns can we get from all the troops of the northern army? Do you have 200 doors? But one of the four armies of the Shanghai army has 7300 guns!


    Oh, my God! If the 7300 guns were to be fired together, imagine what it would be like? "


    "I don''t blame Duan Qi for being afraid. I''m also afraid of it! Therefore, no one laughed at him. At least, he was much better than the southern army that fought with the Shanghai army. The southern army lost a lot this time. The 120000 strong army collapsed, even allowing the Shanghai army to take over Cixi and control most of the territory of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, while the Southern army completely withdrew from Fujian. "


    "Everyone, tell me where the weapons of the Shanghai army were obtained and where did they get so much money to buy guns? Who dares to sell this kind of equipment to them? Aren''t foreigners always cautious about our Chinese people''s purchase of artillery? "


    These northern generals talk about things that are basically related to Shanghai, and the focus is on the powerful weapons and equipment of the Shanghai military group and the shocking combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, they are also curious and puzzled about where the Shanghai military group has acquired so many weapons.


    The generals in the living room are whispering, and Yuan Xiangcheng in the inner courtyard is frowning and talking about the same topic with several of his confidants.


    The Japanese sent a secret military intelligence to Lao yuan.


    The content of this intelligence is mainly about the weapons and equipment owned by the Shanghai military group and the evaluation of its combat effectiveness.


    After reading the information sent by the Japanese, Lao yuan was depressed.


    He couldn''t help being depressed.


    According to the Japanese intelligence assessment, the weaponry and combat effectiveness of the Shanghai military group are really amazing.


    Although the weapons and equipment of the armies of the great powers are also very powerful, they can not compare with the weapons and equipment of the Shanghai army. This is also a very surprising thing.


    You should know that the weapons of foreigners in this era are powerful, which is also an inherent cognition of all Chinese people.


    However, it is really a new thing that the weapons and equipment used by the Shanghai army, which has emerged today, are more than those of the foreigners.


    Of course, the northern generals did not think that these weapons were all owned by the Shanghai army, but felt that they might have been secretly supported by foreigners on that side.


    After all, there is no so-called heavy industry foundation in China at present, so the weapon manufacturing is out of the question.


    Based on this point, how can we think that the Shanghai army made it by itself.


    However, when everyone is not clear, there is an alien among the forces of the Shanghai army that can not be treated with common sense.


    In the inner house, Yuan Xiangcheng handed the information provided by Japan to his close aide Yang huchan. After reading the information, the old yuan''s confidant''s face became very wonderful.


    There are several old yuan''s confidants in the house, but most of them are generals in the army.


    "Commander in chief, the strength of the Shanghai army is unfathomable. Even the little devils can''t find out what forces support them. Just from the data of the weapons and equipment, the equipment of the Shanghai army is really too strong, and sun Yixian is not unjustly defeated.


    Duan Qi, who is stationed in Nantong, has a good life. Otherwise, his fate will not be better than that of the southern army. After he comes back, Duan Qi has been afraid for a long time. "


    Yuan Xiangcheng, sitting in the middle, closed his eyes. After Yang huchan, his staff member, finished, he opened his eyes again.


    If someone observes carefully, he can definitely feel that when Yuan Xiangcheng opens his eyes, a fine light twinkles under his eyes, and then he opens his mouth.


    "The little devils were also terrified. They originally sent a fleet to Shanghai to attack and retaliate by force. However, after the spies in Jiangsu and Zhejiang saw the strength of the Shanghai army, they immediately ordered the fleet to be transferred back."


    "Marshal, what do you mean by the little devil giving us such an intelligence?"


    Old yuan left handed a middle-aged military man with a moustache in his left hand.


    Old yuan Leng chuckled and touched his gray hair. Then he put down his hand and gently knocked on the armrest of his seat. He said slowly, "the Japanese want to let me know how strong the Shanghai army is. It''s also a warning to me that we can''t be rivals of the Shanghai army. I hope I can keep a close relationship with them ¡£¡±Yang huchan, an aide sitting on the right hand of Lao yuan, asked, "commander, are we going to send someone to Shanghai? The great powers have sent people there. Do we want to mean it


    Yuan Xiangcheng nodded: "of course, we also want to film the business group, go to contact with Shanghai, and by the way, find out where those weapons were obtained."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    The great powers sent so-called "business groups" to Shanghai. Lao yuan saw through the plans of these foreigners at a glance. After all, he was not an idiot.


    Lao yuan was able to guess the ideas these foreigners made.


    It''s just to find out where the weapons and equipment of the Shanghai military group came from.


    At the same time, it''s also true that we don''t want to get some equipment back from the Shanghai military group, and then dismantle it, analyze and imitate it, especially the aircraft.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not just foreigners who are attracted by it. Why don''t Lao yuan not be attracted to those weapons and equipment.


    So Lao yuan also wants to send a "business group" to Shanghai to see if he can get any opportunities.


    Of course, Lao yuan, like the foreigners, did not think that the weapons and equipment were instigated by the Shanghai military group.


    The reason why I think so is very simple.


    Throughout China, there is no heavy industry with such strength and technology.


    Therefore, the weapons and equipment of the Shanghai military group must have been obtained from outside.


    They need to dig out the supporters behind the Shanghai military bloc.


    At the same time, we should use this contact to obtain as much data as possible about Shanghai''s weapons and equipment. To put it bluntly, we should use this opportunity to carry out some intelligence activities.


    For the time being, the retaliation against the Shanghai military group must stop.


    After all, the equipment displayed by the Shanghai military group is too shocking, which inevitably attracts the attention and covetous eyes of the great powers.


    Since even the great powers were attracted, how could yuan Xiangcheng be an exception.


    As Yuan Xiangcheng''s aide, Yang huchan pondered for a moment and proposed: "it''s not impossible for us to send business groups, but I think the main purpose is not only to focus on weapons and equipment, but also to test the relationship with those people in Shanghai, to see if we can let them stand on our side and not let them get mixed up with the southern forces."


    It''s not a bad idea for everyone to nod his head frequently.


    Indeed, the combat effectiveness and weaponry displayed by the Shanghai military group are too dazzling.


    Although Duan Qi, the vanguard army sent by Lao yuan, did not fight with the Shanghai army, it is easy to draw a conclusion by analyzing and comparing the intelligence obtained from various sources about the fighting between the southern army and the Shanghai army.


    This conclusion is that the northern army is also not an opponent of the Shanghai army.


    Yes, that''s the conclusion.


    Although this conclusion is very depressing, no matter how the northern people evaluate the combat effectiveness, weapons and equipment of both sides, they will eventually come to such a conclusion.


    After all, the Shanghai army was like destroying the southern army, and the southern army was not even able to fight back. If we take this fact as an indicator, then the northern army, which is only slightly stronger than the southern army, can not be the opponent of the Shanghai army.


    It is impossible for the northern army to do better than the southern army under the attack of the Shanghai army''s huge bombers and overwhelming artillery fire.


    The simple Shanghai army did not show obvious ambition now, so yuan Xiangcheng''s mind became lively.


    Perhaps, the Shanghai army is not irresistible.


    Of course, the Shanghai army may also have the idea of unifying China.


    But in any case, these need to be determined through contact and understanding.


    Yuan Xiangcheng really didn''t want to be the enemy of the Shanghai army unless he had to, because the odds of winning were too low and too low.


    His old yuan was not the cold headed youth of the southern army.


    Will not always feel invincible, who will be deployed in the eyes.


    Especially after the Shanghai army had shown its strong military "muscle" through the previous battle, Lao yuan was even more reluctant and did not want to have such an enemy.


    Status!


    Wealth!


    Power!


    In a word, he was willing to give whatever the Shanghai Army wanted.


    As long as the Shanghai forces do not intend to compete with him for the world!


    It''s a big deal. When the time comes, we''ll give Shanghai forces the title of "king of land.".


    As long as we can stabilize the Shanghai forces, we will have the opportunity and time to clean up and weaken them after unifying China!


    It is not surprising that Lao yuan is a representative of the old-fashioned characters.


    He intends to use political tactics to deal with Shanghai''s military forces. At present, the most important thing is to stabilize and attract Shanghai forces.


    In any case, the Shanghai forces should not be allowed to go against themselves, or even on the side of the southern army.


    In addition, Lao yuan knew what his goal was. Under the premise of unifying China and becoming the Supreme Master of China, he had nothing to give up.But the problem is that Lao yuan is willing to give up everything, but he is not clear about Shanghai''s attitude and what kind of price can be used to achieve his goal.


    Mr. Yuan''s voice dropped slowly.


    "Shanghai side has just exchanged hands with sun Yixian''s troops, and the southern army suffered a great loss and lost more than 100000 troops. Therefore, at this moment, the southern army must hate the Shanghai side deeply.


    We have nothing to do with the attitude of the great powers towards Shanghai, and we have no control over it!


    But Hu Chan is right. We need to get closer to Shanghai and try our best to let Shanghai side with us. If we can get the support of Shanghai, it will be very helpful for us to unify China. "


    Old yuan''s confidants in the room listened to him quietly.


    Different from those generals in the hall outside, these talents in the house are the real lineage, who really obey any orders of Lao yuan.


    Therefore, Lao yuan must let his confidants know clearly his own thoughts and plans.


    "Marshal! I''ll arrange someone to go to Shanghai tomorrow in the name of a business group, just like those foreigners. "


    Yang huchan nodded slightly and immediately made a response.


    For his staff''s response, Lao yuan is still very satisfied.


    However, he still asked: "etiquette should be prepared, do not be reluctant to give up, compared with the whole world, a little money is nothing, don''t be petty. What''s more, the strength shown in Shanghai is also worth our big money. "


    "Don''t worry, commander-in-chief, I will not be vague in this respect." Yang huchan nodded.


    Then yuan Xiangcheng closed his eyes and pondered in his heart. Then he opened his eyes and said slowly, "how much do we know about Shanghai?"


    It was Yang huchan, Lao yuan''s confidant and aide, who was in charge of the northern intelligence system, so he had to answer this question.


    "We have a lot of spies in Shanghai. According to the recent feedback, only a few people in Shanghai have real power, but I''m not sure. Is this information true?"


    "Oh? Why don''t you tell me? "


    His aides had something to say and they were also hesitant, which aroused yuan Xiangcheng''s great interest.


    At the same time, it not only attracted Lao yuan, but also everyone in the house.


    Yang huchan sorted out his thoughts and recalled the intelligence information about Shanghai that he had seen. His expression was very strange and he slowly said the information he had mastered in this respect.


    "Shanghai forces are somewhat similar to Tianping Heavenly Kingdom, but their style of work is not as radical as that of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, and they have won the support of a large number of people from the bottom of Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces by means of" sharing the land ".


    Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the Shanghai army is extremely high, because they have fanatical beliefs.


    And as far as I know, these people believe in a so-called "cocoa God". As for the origin of this "cocoa God", I am not so clear.


    In any case, I have not found such a name as "coco God" in myths and legends, even in foreign myths and legends. "


    All of you have heard what Yang huchan said.


    Lao yuan even listened, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    However, no one interrupted Yang huchan''s words. They all sat quietly in their own positions and listened to him.


    "Just to our surprise, the gods worshipped by these people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are not clay idols, but real people. According to their opinions, this is a real God walking in the world to show miracles."


    When talking about this, Yang huchan''s face showed a ghost expression.


    We can see how incredible it was to him.


    Hey!


    The true God walking in the world!


    Anyway, he didn''t believe it, and he felt that the common people in the territory controlled by cocoa in Jiangsu and Zhejiang must have been fooled by the thugs.


    After all, the kingdom of Tianping has done so. Therefore, it is not possible that the "coco Shinto" is also taking the path of Tianping heaven.


    In a word, Yang huchan didn''t believe in any "true gods". At the same time, he felt that the common people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces who had entered the "cocoa god religion" were definitely brainwashed and mentally handicapped.


    Moreover, Yang huchan''s tone suddenly became a little strange. "Maybe you can''t imagine that this so-called true God is still the Shanghai governor, and that is what kind of sister-in-law." after looking around at all the people in the room who have some insufficient brain capacity, including yuan Xiangcheng, whose expression is somewhat dull, Yang huchan goes on.


    "It is particularly shocking that according to reliable information sent by our people, the" true God "Shanghai governor''s sister-in-law is only a little girl less than three years old! Yes, a little girl under three


    I''ve seen your ghost!


    As Yang huchan said this information, all the people in the room had become "Spartan", and their mouths were all surprised and could not be closed.Yang huchan maintained a strange expression, "and our people''s feedback back to the information also said that the little girl is not a puppet, her orders and her subordinates will seriously carry out, without any discount, do you think it''s strange?"


    Strange or not!


    Can this not be strange!


    A little girl less than three years old has become the commander in chief of Shanghai, and there are still four powerful troops under her command. If not what her staff said, Lao yuan would not believe it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "The international situation is very delicate now. The Japanese originally sent troops to Shanghai, but now those fleets that set out have returned to their homeland. It is obvious that the Japanese people are also frightened by the military strength shown by Shanghai."


    While observing Lao yuan''s reaction, Yang huchan made a report on the current movements of the great powers.


    "Britain, France and Russia have promised many benefits to the Japanese people, and they have also signed a three country loan agreement of US $1.2 billion with the Japanese people, which has benefited the Japanese people a lot.


    At the same time, according to reliable information, the Japanese made plans to invade Shanghai by force to retake the concession, and at the same time to take advantage of this opportunity to expand the scope of the concession and expand its influence beyond Shanghai.


    Unfortunately, the military strength shown by the Shanghai side has completely failed the plans made by the Japanese people. "


    While listening to his staff talking about this, Yuan Xiangcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers. No one knows what he is thinking now.


    As soon as Yang huchan''s voice dropped, Yuan Xiangcheng sneered, and his tone of voice and disdain said: "the little devil is this kind of virtue, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, but if you are strong, they will be good grandsons. If it was not for the corruption and absurdity of the original imperial court, now where can the devils go wild in China


    Obviously, Lao yuan was scornful of the Japanese reaction.


    His words aroused the agreement of all the people present.


    "Marshal, you are right. This is the virtue of little devils. But if you have a big fist, they will immediately kneel down and call you" Dad ". Obviously, the Shanghai authorities have scared the little devils."


    "That''s right. These dogs, taking advantage of the weakness of the previous dynasty and winning the first Sino Japanese War of 1895-1895, dragged their noses up to the sky and didn''t know what they were. Now, as soon as the Shanghai authorities show up, these little devils have shown their timidity. "


    "Let''s not talk about little devils. Aren''t Britain, France, Russia, Germany, America and Italy the same? Look at their reactions now. It''s funny to think about them."


    Listening to a crowd of confidants echoing themselves, Yuan Xiangcheng didn''t look too excited.


    Yang huchan, an aide sitting in his lower left hand position, is the same.


    "Tiger Zen, Britain, France, Russia, Japan, what are the reactions of other countries?"


    Yuan Xiangcheng turned to look at his staff and asked.


    When Yang huchan saw his commander asking about this matter, he said without concealment: "the reaction of other countries is not fair. After all, their interests are not on the side of China, so only the four countries react more fiercely, but the reaction of the United States makes people feel more strange."


    "Oh, what makes you so strange?" Yuan Xiangcheng has a little interest.


    Yang huchan immediately said: "the US side has issued a statement in the international arena, saying that it supports Shanghai''s action to recover the concession, and will not pursue anything for this matter. At the same time, it also said that it is willing to maintain friendly relations with Shanghai and hope to work together to look forward to the future and carry out cooperation in various fields."


    When Yang huchan finished, Yuan Xiangcheng''s eyes twinkled and his mind turned.


    But even if he was as smart as Yuan Xiangcheng, listening to his staff talking about this, he couldn''t understand why the Americans had such a reaction and attitude.


    Because this attitude of the Americans is not in line with the usual styles of the great powers.


    Although the United States is not a traditional old-fashioned power, it is also one of the strong foreign countries, and the Eight Power Allied forces also have a part in this time and space.


    At the same time, as one of the great powers, Americans also enjoy privileges in this time and space of China. Even if it is not like the four countries of Britain, France, Russia and Japan, it is not easy to be provoked.


    If it is provoked by people in China, it will also show the authority and hegemony of foreign adults.


    But at present, the reaction of Americans is beyond everyone''s expectation. It really makes people drop their chin.


    Not only did it not mean to send troops to China, but also sent out goodwill to Shanghai, saying that cooperation is needed in the future!


    I go to your XX!


    What the hell is this!


    After a long time, Yuan Xiangcheng finally spoke again.


    "Americans are smart."


    As soon as Yuan Xiangcheng opened his mouth, a sigh came.


    And his emotion, attracted the attention of all people.


    As an absolute confidant, Yang huchan, his aide, asked, "what''s the matter with the commander?"


    Yuan Xiangcheng smiles and sweeps his eyes. All of them are curious. Then he slowly explains: "as far as the performance of various countries is concerned, the attitude of the Americans is the best, so they can get closer to Shanghai quickly. To put it bluntly, Americans are also staring at the weapons and equipment displayed by Shanghai."


    The main reason why yuan Xiangcheng thought so was that he didn''t know the inside story.


    At the same time, he will not understand what kind of energy Shanghai power has in the United States.If he had known this, he would not have said so.


    After all, it is impossible for anyone to think that in the United States, Annie, a woman with great energy, is easily influencing the US China policy.


    What''s more, I don''t think about the relationship between Annie and the little governor in Shanghai.


    "Yes, marshal." After Yuan Xiangcheng''s voice dropped, Yang huchan, his staff member, nodded and agreed with him. "When Americans see the benefits, they stare at the eyes of the owners. It is obvious that they have something in mind about Shanghai now. The commander-in-chief is very accurate in this point."


    Yuan Xiangcheng said coldly, "don''t you all say it? Foreigners are just this virtue."


    After that, Yuan Xiangcheng asked casually, "what''s the reaction of the South now? This time, sun Yixian''s southern army has lost more than 100000 troops. I don''t believe he can feel well. "


    When he raised this question, Yuan Xiangcheng''s face was faintly smiling.


    It can be seen that Yuan Xiangcheng was still very happy at the loss of the southern army. After all, sun Yixian and his southern army were his rivals for the world.


    As a result, Yuan Xiangcheng was very happy.


    Maybe it''s schadenfreude.


    The military men in the room could not answer this question, so Yang huchan, his close aide, responded to his question.


    "Of course, sun Yixian was not happy. How many troops did he have in the south. Now he has lost more than 100000 people all of a sudden. It is impossible to say that he does not feel distressed. "


    Seeing that Yuan Xiangcheng was gloating, Yang huchan certainly knew what to say to make his commander-in-chief happier.


    "According to the information sent by our people in the south, sun Yixian lost more than 100000 troops and was unable to sleep for many days. It can be seen from this that he is really distressed, which is not adulterated at all. "


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Yuan Xiangcheng laughed happily.


    It can be seen that the things that can make sun Yixian miserable, he yuan Xiangcheng will feel happy and happy.


    "Marshal? Do you think sun Yixian will send someone to Shanghai At this time, I asked.


    "Did the south send people to Shanghai?" Yuan Xiangcheng was stunned by this question, and then his mouth was full of sarcasm. "He will, even if he doesn''t want to, the Japanese will force him to send someone to Shanghai."


    In the southern camp, there were Japanese people supporting it. Lao yuan was very clear about it.


    Although the Japanese also openly supported their northern forces, Lao yuan knew more clearly that this was a means for the Japanese to split China.


    For the Japanese, a divided China is certainly the best.


    Because in this way, China will not be strong.


    There will be no threat to Japanese talents.


    At the same time, the struggle between the north and the South can also give the Japanese the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    *********


    "the Shanghai governor is a little girl who is less than three years old. Maybe this is good news for sun Da Pao, who has a good mouth."


    Yuan Xiangcheng''s face appeared ambiguous, strange and playful.


    After listening to Yuan''s words, all the people around him froze for a moment, as if they had thought of something, and burst into bursts of laughter.


    One of the middle-aged men with a big body and a taste of northeast scum called out: "yes, yes, that''s right. Sun Da Pao is good for this one. So this thing will definitely send someone to Shanghai. It''s shameless. I guess he wants to do the same again. After all, he has tasted a lot of good things in this way."


    Yuan Xiangcheng looked at his confidants happily and said slowly, "no matter what he or she does with sun Da Pao, let''s first see what reaction Shanghai has. However, I guess sun Da Pao will definitely get a piece of dust this time. After all, not everyone will be bewitched by him. People like Shanghai can''t take it lightly. "


    It can''t be said that Yuan Xiangcheng was really right!


    When Yanjing city was discussing Shanghai and the south, sun Yixian''s "business group" from Guangzhou also set out with a secret mission.


    As for what kind of mission does this "business group" shoulder Speaking of this mission is really funny, because they went to Shanghai to propose marriage to a certain governor for sun Dabao.


    In addition to sun Dabao''s approval, the decision of this mission was also approved by other members of the Tongmeng Association.


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai, who has come to this time and space, is still unclear.


    God knows when the southern army arrived in Shanghai and in his presence As a father, what kind of reaction will Jin Xiantai have


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Shameless!


    Shameless!


    It''s just a great way to smooth the world!


    In Shanghai, the governor''s house, Jin Xiantai was furious like thunder!


    Bang bang!


    The floor of the governor''s office in Keke, the governor''s office, is covered with pieces of porcelain.


    Jin Xiantai''s expression is ferocious and incomparable, his eyes are also red, looks very terrible.


    He''s in a state of complete peace, just like two people.


    "Kill those shameless fellows! Kill them for me


    With that, Jin Xiantai picked up a beautiful porcelain and fell on the ground.


    Bang!


    Another fine piece of porcelain was broken in this way.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not have the appearance of heartache.


    "Damn it!" Jin Xiantai made a rare rude remark, "can they also raise such conditions? These guys don''t have to face! I''m ashamed of them now, bah! Pooh! Pooh


    Standing at the door of the office, Andrew looked at Jin Xiantai with a wry smile, but he understood Jin Xiantai''s mood very well.


    After all, anyone who encounters such a thing, obviously will not perform better than Jin Xiantai.


    So, what happened to Jin Xiantai? That he would be so angry?


    It has to start seven days ago.


    ------Division line -


    today, through the first war with the southern army, Shanghai has demonstrated its strong military strength and amazing weapons and equipment. As a result, the powers that have obtained this information have changed their strategies towards the Shanghai military group and are ready to adopt the Huairou policy to contact Shanghai.


    The purpose is to find out who provided the weapons and equipment from Shanghai and whether we can get the aircraft, artillery and other equipment back for research and research in this way.


    Driven by this purpose, the "trade group" appeared.


    Britain, France, Russia and Japan are the most shameless. They have changed their aggressive and retaliatory attitude. They first sent a trade delegation to Shanghai to contact with cocoa officials, and made this request without any disguise.


    Germany, Italy and the United States are not as shameless as the four countries mentioned above, but they are constantly exploring the possibility of this.


    All of these countries, without exception, bribed the officers of the Shanghai military group when they contacted, hoping to achieve their goal in this way.


    After all, these powers have been in China for a long time, and they have a certain understanding of China. In addition, the current Chinese officials are very easy to be bribed. Therefore, the foreign powers all think that this way should be able to achieve their own goals.


    Unfortunately, these officials and officers in Shanghai have completely let them down. Their performance is completely different from the current Chinese officials they know, even to the extreme.


    The officials accepted all the bribes offered by the great powers and refused to accept them. However, these people did not respond to the implicit or obvious hints of the powers to help them.


    To tell you the truth, it''s probably the only officials in Shanghai who don''t work after receiving money.


    Therefore, the imperialist powers who were forced to be impatient changed to threaten these officials. The powers felt that these officials had taken bribes from themselves, so they had a handle in their own hands. Therefore, it should be possible to make them submit to this point.


    It can be said that the great powers have miscalculated.


    In the face of threats from the great powers, the officials in Shanghai who received money and bribes, without exception, said that all the bribes were handed over to the governor''s government, and they had no problem at all. Therefore, the great powers could not threaten themselves with this point.


    Asshole!


    Shameless!


    There is no one who collects money and does nothing!


    These Shanghai officials are so mean. It''s a pity that the money used for bribery is too much.


    You know, in order to achieve their goals, these great powers began to take out a large amount of money. Even the Japanese people gritted their teeth and took out real gold bars and some antique ones.


    But what all of them didn''t expect was that these Shanghai officials were so mean that they didn''t do anything with money How can this be!


    The Chinese officials they met with were like people from two worlds.


    This is totally beyond the expectation of the great powers.


    Seeing that the officials of Shanghai did not enter the market, the business groups sent by the foreign powers had no way out.


    People who come to soft regard you as second rate goods.


    You want to have something hard, but after seeing the weapons and equipment displayed by the Shanghai army, and after arriving in Shanghai, we met all the elite soldiers with incomparable spirit and good looks.


    What''s more, they will be monitored and tracked by the agents of the Shanghai governor''s office when they are stationed and traveling. Therefore, what can they do under such a state?Of course, some people don''t believe in evil.


    For example, Japanese people.


    When the Japanese found bribery useless, they immediately changed their strategy and prepared to use force to achieve their goals. They were very decisive.


    Especially when the Japanese learned that Shanghai had built factories for aircraft manufacturing, tank manufacturing and weapons manufacturing, they set their sights on these factories.


    And in the evening, a small team of agents was sent out to sneak into these factories, steal the drawings of weapons and equipment, and even kidnap the engineers in the field.


    But to the surprise of the Japanese, their every move was watched by the agents of the Shanghai governor''s office, because they had been monitored for a long time.


    However, the agents of Shanghai governor''s office are not ordinary. They are set up by Andrew with liquid metal machines. They are much better than ordinary and even elite agents in terms of combat effectiveness, tracking and information spying.


    Both sides do not exist in the same order of magnitude.


    Therefore, the Japanese agent tragedy.


    When these Japanese agents were deliberately put into the factory, they were all annihilated by the waiting Shanghai agents, and the whole process was less than a minute.


    And after killing these Japanese agents who had no good ideas, the bodies of these guys were taken to the metal poles of Whampoa wharf and hung up. At the same time, banners were also hung on the bodies, which said who they were and what they had committed.


    Moreover, the Japanese business groups were all arrested and put into a secret prison set up by the Shanghai governor''s office, where they were tortured by the interrogators of liquid metal robots.


    The result of the Japanese people inevitably shocked the business groups of the great powers.


    With the Japanese as an example, all the other powers have become honest and dare not do things without rules.


    At this time, the southern business group sent by sun Dabao arrived in Shanghai.


    Guangzhou is also a very prosperous city, but it is far from Shanghai.


    In particular, after coco became the commander of Shanghai, Xiong Chiu felt that Shanghai was really "backward", so he made a series of construction plans in a bold manner. Thanks to Andrew''s help, Shanghai, a city full of money and money, had a bigger and more dazzling change and became more prosperous.


    Of course, because of Jin Xiantai''s proposal, cocoa''s construction of Shanghai did not destroy its original charm, and those constructions were only carried out in the deserted areas around Shanghai.


    Because of the huge number of refugees in Shanghai, the huge number of refugees has been brought to Shanghai.


    The construction of cocoa in Shanghai has just given these refugees a living, enabling them to earn money and support their families. At the same time, when these projects are completed, they can also give them a place to settle down.


    So all around Shanghai have become construction sites.


    Since entering the scope of Shanghai, Guangzhou has opened their eyes.


    Walking along the straight concrete road, both sides of the road are full of hot construction sites, all kinds of modern engineering equipment, people in Guangzhou are stunned.


    In this era of 1911, it is difficult not to shock the people of this era to see those engineering instruments that are only available in the 21st century.


    Because you don''t have to worry about the process and timeline that affect this time and space, cocoa can do whatever he wants.


    On both sides of the cement road, there is a straight street lamp every other distance. At the same time, a large billboard can be seen at every other distance.


    These advertisements are different from those painted in this era. Instead, they are shot with camera equipment in the 21st century. The beautiful models in these advertisements also make the people in Guangzhou look at them with astonishment.


    "These modern girls are not painted!"


    "Oh, this figure, this smile, I see the whole person is crisp numb, smile can be really sweet."


    "What is this girl holding?"


    Driving along the cement road to downtown Shanghai, these people from Guangzhou are like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, sighing that everything is fresh and everything is "ooh".


    "If the marriage between Guangzhou and Shanghai is successful, everything in Shanghai will be ours."


    Among them, a young man, who was not only cold but also strange, appeared on his face and said this.


    What''s more, his words caused many people to nod in agreement.


    "That''s right. As long as the marriage is successful, all this in Shanghai will be ours."


    "It''s hard for Yixian, but it''s also for the interests of all of us, and for the country and hope. I think Yixian himself understands this truth."


    "Yes, it''s hard for Yixian to do so."


    "I can''t imagine that Shanghai is more prosperous than before. The cocoa god religion is really extraordinary.""So what? It''s not all ours."


    "I said, are you too optimistic? What if it doesn''t work? "


    When most people are optimistic, a discordant voice rings out.


    It''s true that they are very enthusiastic in Guangzhou now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    As people from Guangzhou arrived in Shanghai, the inevitable "marriage" was brought up. After learning about the attitude of Guangzhou, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help getting angry.


    How old is your daughter coco!


    It''s just a child under three years old!


    How old is sun Yixian.


    This guy is in his 40s.


    Thanks to what he said about such conditions, he was shameless to the extreme.


    It is worthy of being the leader of Tongmeng Association!


    "Young master, I''ll send someone to kill all these people in Guangzhou in a moment!"


    When Jin Xiantai vented his anger for a while, Andrew came over.


    Jin Xiantai, who sat down panting, was still angry in his eyes.


    "These scum, how can they make such a request? Who do they think they are?"


    Andrew stood on the edge with a serious face and said, "young master, what you said is that these people in Guangzhou are so fantastic that they want to annex us in such a way. It''s really thanks to them to think of it."


    After taking a deep breath, Jin Xiantai calmed down his angry heart and said to Andrew with disdain: "it is said that sun Dabao once found a little Lori as his wife in Japan. It can be seen that he has no integrity in this respect. Therefore, these people from Guangzhou have come to Shanghai for him and put forward such a wonderful request in front of us, but it is not Something unexpected. "


    Andrew nodded: "I know something about sun Da Pao. To tell you the truth, I admire sun Da Pao, but I can''t agree with him in this respect. "


    After leaning back to make himself comfortable, Jin Xiantai said, "most of these people in the south are speculators. Although there are also loyal revolutionary heroes, most of them are villains, including sun Dabao.


    But this man is very smart, through the media rendering to become tall, and successfully fooled some people who do not know to follow him


    "Young master, in fact, with our strength, we can sweep China. To be honest, we don''t have to be too low on the north and the south. Let me say that we will take advantage of this opportunity to sweep down the southern army. " Andrew observed Kim''s reaction and inquired about Kim''s attitude towards it.


    Yes, it''s a good opportunity.


    The people sent by sun Dabao really gave Shanghai an excuse.


    As long as Jin Xiantai nodded and agreed, he could use this as an excuse to bring down the southern forces and take over the territory of the southern forces.


    This is a good opportunity to come.


    What''s more, if we only kill those people sent by the southern army, how can we get rid of hatred.


    Sun Da Pao is really disgusted to Jin Xiantai this time.


    And this thing will make Jin Xiantai disgusted and don''t want to.


    But Andrew''s suggestion was a big surprise to Kim.


    It seems that this is feasible.


    Since it is in time and space 01, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about the influence of the historical line. In addition, sun Dabao in this space-time is really disgusting to him. Therefore, if this source of disgust is eliminated, at least Jin Xiantai thinks it is a good thing.


    So Jin Xiantai thought about it in his mind, and then said to Andrew, "you are right. This is a good excuse. It means that sun Dabao has created such an opportunity for us to occupy a moral commanding height."


    Andrew''s face showed a happy look, because he heard the subtext of Jin Xiantai, and he had agreed to the meaning of his proposal.


    To tell you the truth, Andrew is disgusting, too.


    Andrew was very upset that her lovely little lady had been missed by a master in her forties.


    Therefore, Andrew thought that he should think about Miss Sun and solve the disgusting guy sun Dabao.


    Now, with his young master''s approval, Andrew was determined.


    However, in order to solve the Southern Army''s power, it is not possible to solve the problem only by force, but also by public opinion and force.


    After all, many people were deceived by the southern army, and the people in the territory under its control believed in the propaganda of the southern army.


    The Confederate army is certainly not an opponent of its own, which is certain, but after defeating the southern army, how to control such a large area left by it is a problem that needs to be seriously considered.


    After all, Andrew didn''t want to retreat after defeating the Confederates, but he really wanted to control the Confederate territory.


    You should know that the expansion of the territory will make miss coco more happy. At the same time, it can also promote the "cocoa Shinto" among the people in the territory, expand the number of believers, and contribute to miss Coco''s belief points.


    To tell you the truth, Andrew has long had the idea of expanding the territory. Only Shanghai is a little too small. How can Andrew make use of his strength.Andrew has a plan in mind, that is to unify China, hold his miss coco to the highest position, and then use black technology to enhance the economy and force of China, and then cooperate with Miss Annie to unify the world and open the voyage of Starry Sea.


    But the problem is, without miss''s consent, it''s not easy to implement this plan.


    But now, although there is no consent from the young lady, with the consent of the young master, I can start the plan.


    To tell you the truth, thanks to sun Da Pao. He gave his excuse to himself.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Then coco ran up like a gust of wind, and while running, he also called out: "Dad! dad! Are you going to marry me? I heard you''d better marry a bad old man! I don''t want to get married, don''t get married! "


    I don''t know where the little guy got the news, so for a while, the bear boy was really scared. He was afraid that his father would marry him to a bad old man in different time and space, so he was so excited.


    Bear child doesn''t know what it''s like to get married. He doesn''t even have a clear idea about marrying, but he knows that he doesn''t want to marry at all.


    Especially to marry a bad old man!


    Yes, sun Dabao, the leader of the south, is a bad old man to bear.


    Little coco face both fear and fear, but also emerged obvious grievances.


    Obviously, the little guy thought his father had agreed.


    After all, I was so naughty. If I could marry myself out, my father would not object.


    But the little guy knew that his father had just had a fit of anger.


    Cocoa ran in and threw himself into Jin Xiantai''s arms. He hugged his father tightly in his small hand. He looked up at Jin Xiantai with tears in his eyes: "Dad, I don''t want to marry. In the end, the governor will let you do it well."


    Ha ha!


    The little guy is really scared.


    Otherwise, he would not say that he would give up his position as governor.


    Looking down at her tearful daughter, Jin Xiantai secretly smiles in the bottom of her heart.


    "Dad, or shall we go back?"


    See his father did not speak, cocoa''s heart is no bottom.


    Therefore, the impatient bear child suddenly put forward the request to return to the 21st century.


    Yes, she doesn''t want to play here anymore.


    If you continue to stay in this time and space, you will get married if you can''t keep it.


    Oh, that''s terrible!.


    Jin Xiantai, who originally wanted to tease his daughter, was really scared when he saw the little guy, so he put out the thought of teasing his daughter.


    Holding his daughter on his leg, Jin Xiantai comforted the little guy: "don''t worry, Dad can''t let you marry when you are so young. Even if you marry, you can''t marry such a bad old man."


    If someone else said that, maybe coco would not believe it.


    But Jin Xiantai has never cheated her daughter, so as long as Jin Xiantai says that he will not marry her to the old man, then this will certainly not happen.


    So the little guy is finally hanging a heart down.


    Whoa!


    The little guy let out a funny breath, raised his small hand and patted his chest. He looked like I was scared to death. Jin Xiantai was very funny.


    Cocoa looked up at his father and said, "Dad, I heard that the old man named sun Dabao has a wife, and there are several wives. He is really not a good man."


    Jin Xiantai nodded silently.


    Indeed, it''s just like what my daughter said. Sun Dabao''s wife is quite a lot. There is no nonsense about this.


    At this time, Andrew interposed: "young lady, please take it easy. The young master and I have just decided that we will send troops to attack the southern army, and then we will occupy his territory after defeating sun artillery."


    Cocoa''s eyes brightened.


    "Really?" The little guy raised his head and asked his father.


    Jin Xiantai laughed: "really, we will send troops to fight the southern army."


    Little coco clapped his hands and was extremely elated.


    "Well! okay! Beat them, beat them, so that they don''t want anything wrong. "


    As for the little guy, after defeating sun Dabao, the old guy will not have any idea of marriage.


    So it''s a good thing for her.


    Looking at her happy daughter, Jin Xiantai gives Andrew a look, and then Andrew leaves the office knowingly.


    After leaving the office, Andrew wrote about sun Dabao''s wife in Japan. He also asked that he should not write in a literal way. He should be as easy to understand as possible. He should speak a little vernacular, irritate people and be hard to understand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Ta Kung Pao has become the "mouthpiece" of Shanghai. After all, the Ta Kung Pao newspaper office was bought by cocoa, and the editors and journalists who worked for the newspaper voluntarily "coerced" to sign a 100 year work contract, and all the family members were settled in Shanghai Everyone knows


    Now Andrew''s order is to discredit the southern forces. Of course, the people in the Dagong newspaper must do what they are told.


    Of course, strictly speaking, this is not a smear.


    After all, groundless rumor and making up some groundless things to create sensational news are defamation.


    And some people of the southern forces are indeed very dirty, so just start from this aspect.


    Sun Dabao is a contemporary Chinese celebrity in time and space 01. It''s easy to collect his information.


    Especially for people like Andrew, it''s easier.


    It may be very difficult for ordinary people to collect sun Dabao''s news. After all, this era is not the era of Internet information development, and the news is very closed. Therefore, sun Dabao and others can deny their own black history, or simply make a rake.


    But in front of Andrew, such a small measure was completely useless.


    If there is no such thing, Shanghai has completely opened the door.


    When Ta Kung Pao wrote this article, Andrew directly started the long-distance transmission and brought a team of liquid metal robots to Japan.


    What did Andrew do in Japan?


    It''s worth saying!


    In order to prevent sun Da Pao from refusing to admit the coming storm of public opinion, Andrew needs to find a direct witness to see what sun can say.


    At that time, hehe hehe!


    This guy will be completely exposed to the public, so that people can see what kind of person he is.


    After all, many people will not believe the dirty things written by Ta Kung Pao, even if they are true.


    We should know that sun Da Pao, in this era, is the idol of many progressive youth and a pioneer leader for the country and the people.


    Therefore, if there is no concrete evidence, it will be very difficult to have a certain influence on public opinion. It will even be spurted by the contemporary "gun Wumao" as an evil force, which Andrew does not want to see.


    Because sun Da Pao was disgusted to want to propose a marriage and find his own young lady to be his wife, this made Andrew very angry.


    So Andrew not only wanted to expose sun Da Pao, but also to completely destroy him!


    Isn''t the southern forces in the public opinion area very good.


    Good!


    I will let him become a dog in public opinion. At that time, no one will believe what he is saying.


    At the same time, it can also give the Shanghai side the commanding height of public opinion and create an excuse that everyone agrees with, and then they can send troops.


    Although we can directly send troops to attack the southern forces, after defeating sun Da Pao, those territories must be taken over.


    At the same time, many people in sun''s territory were brainwashed by them, which would be detrimental to the Shanghai army which occupied its territory.


    Therefore, the best policy is to expose the face of the cannon first, and then to supplement it with force.


    By then, the brainwashed people would be better able to accept the fact that the Confederate army was defeated and that the rulers were changed.


    Anyway, since we have come to this time and space, why not play bigger.


    Just one and a half of Shanghai''s territory in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is still a little small for Andrew.


    At the same time, considering Annie''s plan, Andrew felt that he should simply let the young lady unify China.


    At that time, she will be the queen of China directly from Shanghai governor. Maybe she will be more happy.


    And I can also have a safe and stable base in 01, so it will be more convenient to transport raw materials or whatever.


    In a remote and desolate Lane in yamashimachi, Yokohama, a dazzling blue diaphragm comes out of Andrew and a team of elite liquid metal robots. After they walk out of the aperture, the aperture disappears quickly.


    "What''s more, Japan is really poor and desolate at this time."


    make complaints about Andrew''s Tucao road after he was surrounded.


    indeed, Andrew is not to make complaints about it.


    Although Yokohama in 1911 was a Japanese port, it was only the area around the wharf. Other places were still desolate, and there were few buildings.


    This is not even a small village for Andrew, who has seen the prosperity of the 21st century.


    At this time, Andrew was dressed in a contemporary American suit and a top hat. In addition, his blond and blue eyed foreigner''s appearance did not attract other people''s attention.You know, as a big port, Yokohama has a lot of foreigners.


    And a group of liquid metal robots behind him look very fierce, and they also stick to the bionic skin of foreigners, making him look like a foreigner tycoon, which can avoid a lot of trouble for him.


    You know, with such a large number of powerful guards on the side, the Japanese dare not make any trouble.


    He took out the tablet and slid it a few times, and Andrew made sure he wasn''t in the wrong place.


    Yokohama, yamashiji, he came to this place to find people.


    According to the information in the tablet computer in hand, the person he is looking for when he comes to Japan this time is to work as an adopted daughter for the boss of a tavern business here.


    Taking down the detailed address in the file, Andrew put away his tablet.


    Due to the different time and space, some time lines of this space-time can not match the signs. However, it doesn''t matter. The deviation of sun Dabao''s historical line is not very large, which is enough.


    This is the historical line with little deviation, which is enough for Andry to make use of and let the cannons have a good drink.


    Grandma''s, unexpectedly will be dirty idea hit on the head of their own young lady, this simply let people can''t look directly.


    "Go


    The information has been read, and the place is not wrong. Andrew no longer procrastinates, but directly takes a team of liquid metal robots out of this remote alley.


    Out of the alley, they came to a no small dirt road.


    There were few pedestrians on the road. After confirming his direction, Andrew headed for the busy wharf.


    About half an hour later, Andrew and his party finally arrived at the relatively busy wharf.


    Stopping a coolie, Andrew asked, "how can I get to Bosch Valley?"


    Andrew''s Japanese words are very smooth, even with a little Hokkaido accent, the Japanese local laborer was stunned.


    Ooh!


    The foreigners speak Japanese very well!


    Take a look at the intrepid guards of the liquid metal robot "foreigners" behind Andrew. The short and stout local laborer immediately looks obsequious and bows down and says, "it''s in front of you."


    He took out a dollar "counterfeit note" and put it into the hand of the laborer. Andrew walked away with the liquid metal robots.


    And Li Gong is holding a dollar counterfeit bill, the nose bubble of music is almost out.


    You know, he didn''t make a dollar for a day''s work at the dock.


    At that time, the yen was not worth more than the dollar.


    No matter how happy the lucky man was, Andrew took his men to the Bosch valley area of Yokohama wharf and began to look for his final destination.


    At that time, although the Baoshi valley area was said to be a district, it was actually not big at all, and its area was only about three or four hundred mu.


    Because of its geographical location, most of the businesses operated by the shops in this area are restaurants.


    After all, Yokohama is an important port and wharf in Japan in this era. In addition, Japan''s national strength is strong in recent years, its foreign trade is in full swing, and its relations with foreign powers are also good. Therefore, there are many foreign ships at the wharf.


    And when those foreign ships came to Yokohama, the sailors always wanted to have fun.


    As a result, there are more pubs in Bosch valley.


    The man Andrew was looking for was reduced to this place.


    The streets are narrow and full of Japanese people at the lower level dressed in patchwork. There are also some big foreigners. Of course, there are many Japanese businessmen in black tuxedos and top hats.


    Two men passed by carrying a small cage style Japanese sedan chair. Andrew even glimpsed the woman sitting in it with a thick white powder on her face, which made him sick.


    To tell you the truth, Andrew couldn''t agree with the Japanese aesthetic standards of this era.


    In the crowd shuttle, not only Andrew and his party, but also a lot of foreign sailors, and they are all moving in one direction.


    Andrew knew that the foreign sailors were going to the same place as himself.


    After all, if you have fun here in Yokohama, where else can you go without going to Baoshi Valley.


    Although it was crowded and crowded, and the foreign sailors were pushing and shoving by their own people, Andrew and they walked steadily, and no one around dared to pick a quarrel, and even avoided them for some distance.


    If you think about it, anyone who looks at the liquid metal robots knows that it''s hard to be offended, because Andrew''s bionic skin and looks are too tough for them.


    In the direction of the crowd and the foreign sailors, Andrew took the liquid metal robot escorts into the Bosch valley.


    Big brother, come and play!


    At the moment, the local characteristics of the greeting are constantly heard.On both sides of the narrow street, there are women in shabby kimonos, who constantly wave to the men in the street, and show their big yellow teeth and smile at people.


    Andrew was not interested in these women. He kept looking around, looking at the signs of the tavern on both sides.


    About the middle of the way, Andrew''s eyes twinkled and he headed for the tavern on the left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Andrew opened the blue curtain and walked into the tavern named miyakawa.


    The area of this tavern is not very large. It is only about 80 square meters by visual inspection, and there is no guest in the shop. It seems that the business of this tavern is really bleak.


    To tell you the truth, there is a lot of passenger flow here in Baoshi valley area. In addition, the ocean voyage time is very long. These guys have been working hard for a long time. So, after the ship reaches the shore, of course, we need to find a woman to adjust.


    In this era, Japanese women''s appearance can also be used by foreign sailors, which shows how hungry these foreign sailors are.


    As a result, the pubs here are doing very well.


    But it''s amazing that the business of this restaurant is so cold.


    So is it that the restaurant is too bad, or is the boss unable to run a business?


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Andrew.


    The small tavern is full of Japanese decoration and furnishings, tatami, square low tables, all the furnishings are somewhat shabby, perhaps because the business is not good, so there is not enough money to replace it.


    "Is the boss in?"


    Andrew came in with a loud voice, and fluent Japanese came out of his mouth.


    Creak!


    The sliding door behind the tavern rang, and a young woman in a shabby, patched kimono stepped out, and the woman caught Andrew''s eye.


    "Guest, what can I do for you? Our store is a little smaller, but we have everything else. "


    Women seem to be very attentive, after all, it is rare to have a guest.


    Andrew said with a smile, "are you Ms. Da Yue?"


    When this woman appeared, Andrew knew that she was one of the goals of his trip.


    The reason why it is so easy to judge is mainly because Andrew has seen the black-and-white photos in the materials. Although the appearance of women is a little more mature than those in the photos, the overall change is not so big, so it is easy to confirm.


    Maybe it is because of some difficulties in life, women''s young face is a little bit of vicissitudes and frost, the corner of the eye also appeared crow''s feet.


    Sun Da Pao is really not a thing. After playing, people don''t admit it and don''t give them the minimum economic care. On the contrary, he is living quite well in China.


    No matter whether this woman is Japanese or not, at least this woman is your wife, let alone give birth to a child.


    Andrew despised sun in his heart.


    The woman in front of Andrew looked at him in amazement.


    "How do you know my name, sir?"


    Andrew laughed and made no more noise. Instead, he turned and walked towards the door of the tavern.


    As Andrew turned around, several liquid metal robot escorts came in from the outside and went straight to the woman and took out a syringe.


    The woman had no time to react. The needle in the hands of the liquid metal robot guards pierced her neck, and then the woman fell back on her back.


    Liquid metal machine people quickly hold the woman, and then took out a metal box, the box shot a light blue light on the woman''s body, the next second the woman disappeared.


    "Mother! Who are you? What happened to my mom? Give me back my mother


    At this time, a little girl with shabby clothes ran out, just in time to see her mother was a blue light on her body, and then disappeared.


    The little girl may not know why her mother disappeared, but she knows that her mother''s disappearance must have something to do with these blonde foreigners.


    Andrew just came to the door and stopped.


    Looking back at the girl, Andrew said to the guards of the liquid metal robot: "this little girl will go together. If it''s right, this little girl is sun Dabao''s daughter."


    At Andrew''s command, the little girl, like her mother, disappeared into the tavern.


    At this point, the first step to Japan was completed. Then Andrew had another thing to do, that is to get the original text of ceding Manchuria and Mongolia secretly signed by sun Dabao and the Japanese people.


    With the mother and daughter of the moon and the secret text signed by the artillery, no matter how cunning the artillery is, it will be impossible to deny it.


    "Sir, where are we going now?"


    This is the end of the story. The liquid metal robot guards need Andrew''s next orders.


    Hearing this, Andrew ordered: "to Tokyo, we want to sneak into the Japanese army headquarters in Tokyo, find sun Dabao and the original text of the secret document they signed at the beginning and take it back.""Yes, sir!"


    Liquid metal robots are resolute in carrying out orders and will not flinch or fear. For them, obeying orders and executing orders is the reason for their existence.


    Then Andrew and his party left Baosteel.


    It''s a long way from Yokohama to Tokyo. It takes a long time to walk. However, it''s hard for Andrew because he has released his storage space in the suburbs of Yokohama. Several cars are available, and it''s much more convenient to go to Tokyo.


    The second target is the Tokyo army headquarters.


    ------It takes about four hours to drive from Yokohama to Tokyo.


    After all, in 1911, there were no smooth highways of the 21st century on the Japanese side. Some of them were just rugged small dirt roads. Only after entering the downtown area of Tokyo, could there be some asphalt roads. Therefore, it is understandable that the time spent was somewhat long.


    On the way to Tokyo, Andrew read the information about sun Da Pao again. This time, he made a new discovery.


    Andrew discovers that sun Dabao has a lover, Asada, in addition to Da Yue.


    Yes, it''s a lover.


    And it can be seen from her surname that she is a Japanese woman.


    In his early years, sun Dabao was forced to exile in Japan against the Qing Dynasty. He lived in this country for a long time, so it is normal to marry a wife and find a lover here.


    But in the end, sun Da Pao made a lot of trouble when he returned to China. Now it is not the same as before. Therefore, he began to selectively forget his life in Japan and even deliberately avoided it.


    Even his Japanese wife and lover have deliberately forgotten.


    From this point of view, sun Dabao is a heartless man.


    Apart from nationality, we don''t want to talk about it. After all, the two Japanese girls, Da Yue and Asada, were sleeping for not one or two days by your Sun Da Pao. Among them, Da Yue also gave birth to a child, and you married them openly.


    Therefore, it is very chilling for sun to do so.


    To be sure, at the beginning, the Japanese people agreed that cannons should seek wives in Japan. There must be some abacus in them.


    But anyway, they didn''t force you.


    It can even be said that to marry Da Yue is still your own initiative.


    And you also take your lover, Asada is very swaggering for a period of time.


    When Da Yue was sleeping by sun Da Pao, she was only a little girl under 15 years old, and she was not very old when she gave birth.


    Now you sun Da Pao has become a leader in China. You are so close to the Japanese people in private. You even exchange Chinese interests for Japanese arms and funds, but you don''t mention your Japanese wife at all. It''s really Hehe, that''s enough.


    Maybe some people say that big things don''t stick to small things.


    But the person who said that must have ulterior motives and the dark side behind it.


    Andrew doesn''t believe in the nonsense of informal details. Anyway, he has a bad sense of sun Dabao. Especially after people from Guangzhou have proposed marriage for sun Dabao, Andrew is even more dissatisfied with sun Dabao.


    But you want to use this way?


    Ha ha, you really think you are a handsome man!


    Asada''s discovery of this clue immediately made him feel that he had found another way to make sun Da Pao sick.


    It happened that Andrew happened to see that Asada lived in Tokyo during this period. So Andrew decided to get the documents secretly signed by sun Dabao and Japanese people, and then he found Asada and took her back to China.


    When the time comes, with the mother and daughter of the moon, and the woman in Asada''s hand, you can''t excuse yourself for spitting out lotus flowers at the mouth of sun Da Pao.


    At that time, everyone can have a look at what kind of person the so-called revolutionary leader is.


    I have to say, Andrew''s plan is pretty good.


    Two blocks away from the Japanese army headquarters, Andrew found an Italian Cafe and sat down. During this period, the whole country of Japan studied western culture, which led to the spread of cafes all over the country.


    I don''t know what is the connection between drinking coffee and learning from the West. Anyway, since this period, the Japanese people have been drinking coffee in disguise.


    The liquid metal machines were divided into two groups by Andrew. One group went to the army headquarters to get the original text of the Sino Japanese treaty. The other group went to find the woman Asada according to the address and clues provided by Andrew.


    After the command, the liquid metal robot guards began to move.


    Andrew didn''t worry at all about his success.


    Joke!


    With the ability of liquid metal machines, can we not succeed in this backward world?


    Andrew, a guy with black technology and plug-ins, has a lot of confidence in it.It''s not hard to find Asada. Just follow the clues and find the location of the landlord. At most, it''s just a little inquiry.


    Relatively speaking, it is a little troublesome to get the original text of the "treaty" signed by sun Da Pao and Japanese people from the secret vault in the basement of the army headquarters.


    But this is too much trouble for liquid metal machines.


    The liquid metal robot with the stealth device turned on smoothly entered the military headquarters building, and arrived in the basement in a very short time, and cleaned up the guards stationed here.


    And there''s a thick metal lock on the door.


    Unfortunately, this code lock, which seems to be advanced in this era, but seems to be very backward in front of people with liquid metal machines, is simply not enough to see.


    So, in just three seconds, the code lock was opened.


    As the thick round metal door slowly opened, the liquid metal machine entered the secret archive and began to search for the document quickly.


    Sun Dabao, who was far away in China, did not know how much trouble he would have in the future. Instead, he devoted himself to the dream of annexing the huge amount of money held by Shanghai forces and the weapons and equipment that he coveted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "When you went to Japan, you got two women and a little girl, and so many documents?"


    Looking at Andrew standing in front of him, looking at the two embarrassed Japanese women behind Andrew, and the little girl who is curious about everything, Jin Xiantai asked in surprise.


    Jin Xiantai is not clear about going to Japan.


    When Andrew had finished what he had to do and returned to Shanghai, Jin Xiantai realized that this guy had disappeared one day and had gone to Japan.


    Coco had already returned to his residence to rest. Only Jin Xiantai was in the governor''s house. So Andrew, who came back with Da Yue''s mother and daughter and Asada, came to the office and found Jin Xiantai.


    After all, what they are experiencing today is beyond their cognitive scope.


    For example, Andrew took them on a long-distance transmission, which scared them.


    "Tell me, who are they?"


    Kim obviously didn''t recognize the Japanese woman Andrew had brought back.


    When Jin Xiantai asked about the identity of Da Yue''s mother and daughter and Asada, Andrew quickly replied, "young master, which of these three Japanese women is sun Dabao''s wife in Japan, and the other Japanese woman is his mistress in Japan.


    I think, since we want to attack sun Da Pao in public opinion, we have to have something that is based on facts. Otherwise, we will be making things up. And it will also give sun an excuse to explain. "


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Andrew, you can do it. You''ve got sun Da Pao''s Japanese wife.


    When Andrew said the identity of the mother and daughter of the moon and Asada, Jin Xiantai was startled, and his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were on the frightened women again.


    "Do you think it''s useful?"


    Taking back his gaze, Kim looked at Andrew and asked.


    Andrew nodded: "it must be useful. Sun Da Pao has been facing the world as a perfect man. No one knows what kind of virtue he is. After all, this is not the Internet age of information explosion, so sun Dabao can well hide his dirty past and become the leader of the southern forces. "


    Andrew looked scornful when he mentioned sun Da Pao. It could be seen that he didn''t look up to sun at all.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not the same as Andrew. Although he thinks sun Dabao can not agree with him in some aspects, he will not despise sun as much as Andrew.


    After all, in Jin Xiantai''s impression of history, sun Dabao is still OK.


    After all, it was his factors that led to the collapse of Taiwan and the founding of the Republic of China, in which artillery played a very important role.


    If the Confederate Army didn''t feel disgusted by Jin Xiantai this time, maybe Jin Xiantai would let Andrew cooperate with the Confederate army in the future.


    But now there''s such a disgusting thing, Jin Xiantai completely stops this idea.


    In order to solve this problem once and for all, he decided to wipe out the southern army completely, so as not to be disgusted.


    Speaking of it, sun Da Pao is also quite tragic.


    If this time and space is the historical time line of a certain space-time, maybe Jin Xiantai will be afraid of some.


    But when Andrew told Jin Xiantai that this time and space did not intersect with the historical time line of any time and space, Jin Xiantai was completely free from worries.


    On the premise that there is no worry, there will be nothing to worry about affecting the future history if the southern army is wiped out.


    So, of course, sun Da Pao is a tragedy.


    Although sun had a million troops under his command (one-half of the size of space-time in different times), and the equipment was very good, it could not be compared with the Shanghai forces.


    And there is a lack of artillery and heavy weaponry.


    On the other hand, the planes, tanks, artillery and various heavy weapons in Shanghai are very well equipped, and they are all from the World War II period. How can the Southern Army compete.


    "You brought me back, so what are you going to do next?"


    Jin Xiantai withdrew his thoughts and asked Andrew what he intended to write down.


    After hearing the speech, Andrew looked back at Da Yue''s mother and daughter and Asada, then turned back to look at Jin Xiantai and said, "what else can I do? Let Ta Kung Pao take photos of them and write articles, and then publish them in the newspaper together. I''ve even thought of writing a growing story about sun and these two women. "


    The cannons are so pathetic that they are missed by Andrew.


    After a moment of silence for sun Dabao, Jin Xiantai nodded. He agreed with Andrew''s plan.


    It is not only a military attack against the southern army, but also public opinion. Otherwise, the final result will be greatly reduced.Unlike most people in this era, Jin Xiantai sees this very clearly.


    If we were to deal with Yuan Xiang City in the north, we might not have to have such a trouble, but we would have just flattened it by force.


    But to deal with the southern army, we have to adopt such means.


    As you know, the full name of the southern army is "the southern people, the revolutionary army, the life army", that is to say, it is an army with faith and persistence, which is quite different from Yuan Xiang City in the north.


    Therefore, if we want to really defeat the southern army, we must combine military and public opinion.


    There is no need to worry about military affairs. After all, our side is well equipped.


    But public opinion is not so simple.


    First of all, public opinion must be targeted and be able to crack down on the Southern Army''s insistence.


    Then the choice of goals is particularly important.


    We should know that the Southern Army''s tactics at that time deceived many progressive young people and scholars. After all, they all had the feelings of saving the country and the people, and hoped to make China rich and strong through their own efforts.


    Most of the people with this belief in China basically gathered under sun Dabao.


    For these people, what Jin Xiantai needs to do is to distinguish them from sun Dabao, and let them clearly understand what kind of virtue the upper echelons of the southern army are, so that they can be separated from each other.


    Only in this way, after defeating the southern army, can we quickly stabilize the situation and control the territory owned by the southern army.


    Therefore, if Andrew wants to deal with sun Dabao first, Jin Xiantai will not object.


    After all, sun Dabao is a banner, a benchmark and an idol of many people in terms of southern forces.


    If Andrew can collapse the image of sun Da Pao, the "benchmark Idol" set up by the southern forces, it will certainly be a good thing and can not be better.


    Is it too thin to start with his personal morality and loss?


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but ask, "is it too thin to use women as an excuse to attack sun Da Pao''s image?"


    Andrew thought for a while and responded, "I think we''re just a lead in. As long as we start to take action in this area, it''s natural that someone will come up with more sun''s black materials."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai showed a puzzled look. He didn''t understand why Andrew said so.


    Andrew saw Jin Xiantai''s reaction and realized that he didn''t know the meaning of his words, so he explained patiently: "young master, sun Dabao''s southern power is not an iron plate, but a product of a combination of many interests. The internal struggle is not small at all. Many people are staring at sun Dabao''s position, trying to pull him down."


    Jin Xiantai narrowed his eyes and more or less recognized some flavor.


    Andrew continued to say to Jin Xiantai: "Sun Dabao now represents the interests of his group of people who once lived in exile in Japan and now occupy the high position of the southern forces. Therefore, these people take him as the core as the banner, and of course, they should make an appearance for him and shout for him.


    However, sun Dabao had no money, no army and no territory at first. In the end, they made such a big fuss and overthrew the former Qing Dynasty. The main reason behind this was the powerful warlords in Guangdong, Guangdong, Fujian and other provinces.


    It was they who saw the weakness of the former Qing Dynasty and achieved this together with sun Da Pao. However, after the overthrow of the Qing Dynasty, these local warlords suddenly found that sun Dabao had suddenly ascended to a high position and were supported by all the people. Do you think they are comfortable? "


    Jin Xiantai nodded. He almost understood what Andrew was saying.


    "It''s just because sun Da Pao has become a flag, idol and popular aspiration, so these warlords have to stay dormant for a while, but they are certainly not so comfortable.


    So what I have to do is to draw on the jade. First of all, I''ll start shooting at sun in public opinion. Then those guys who are not happy with sun''s Cannon will continue to provide black materials.


    As far as I know, a lot of people don''t know about it.


    Therefore, as long as we get involved in public opinion, the collapse of sun''s banner will be inevitable. When faith collapses, it will be time for us to carry out military operations. "


    Andrew''s plan is very good. It''s very practical.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also believes that things will definitely go as Andrew said, and he has no doubt about it.


    As Andrew put it, sun Da Pao, who occupied power in all parts of the south, was bound to have a conflict of interest with the warlords who held military power and supported them.


    The contradictions arising from such interests are absolutely irreconcilable.


    First of all, they will never let go of their power. This is a sure thing.


    And those local warlords who once supported them did not seek power and status.


    If you say you don''t give them any benefits, is that ok?It''s just because sun Dabao is now the flag of the southern forces, so it is impossible for him to fall out with him at this time, and it is impossible to get the support of the majority of people. Therefore, those people with resentment have to hibernate temporarily.


    But as long as there is a chance, these people will certainly jump out one by one.


    That''s what Andrew was going to do.


    After figuring out the joint, Jin Xiantai nodded: "OK, since you are so sure, then you can do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Selling newspapers! Selling newspapers!


    The Japanese woman looks for her husband thousands of miles, and Chen Shimei shows up!


    Selling newspapers!


    The leader of the south is


    "A newspaper."


    The newspaper boys on the streets of Shanghai sold the big bulletin published that day. Their yelling attracted many people''s attention, and they couldn''t help buying one.


    After those people who bought the newspaper looked through the newspaper curiously, they found several big color photos and some sensational headlines.


    At this time, the technology used in Ta Kung Pao was all from the printing and camera equipment of the 21st century. Therefore, there was only Ta Kung Pao newspaper in China, the only one with such color photos.


    Photos of the mother, daughter and Asada were published in the newspaper.


    And in the photo, also marked their respective identities.


    Under the photo is a large article, and the title of the article is "Sun Jun, do you remember the woman in Yokohama? ¡·¡£


    The article is not written in the style of interview, but in the way of autobiography.


    In that year, I was only 13 years old, which was the best age for an invincible young girl, and he was an exile from China.


    He proposed to my father, yes, I didn''t know him at all, even very strange.


    We got married. He was in financial distress. My father began to support him financially. At the beginning, our family was a small asset. I don''t know whether he likes me or whether he gets financial support from my father by marrying me.


    I don''t know what it means to hear that he likes a little girl like me.


    He left Japan and returned to his motherland, and there was no news.


    I can only hear some news about him from some Yokohama Chinese. At that time, I had already given birth to his children, and there were great changes in my family.


    I have written to him, but all the letters sent out have been sunk into the sea. I don''t know why he is so merciless and so indifferent.


    It broke my heart to hear that he was chasing another woman.


    It has been said that he has become the leader of southern China and the idol of many young people with ideals. But I don''t know this. I just know that he is not a good husband or a good father ]


    this article is written in imitation of the tone of the moon.


    Although it looks flat and light, it really attracts many people''s eyes.


    Although the article is vague and not so direct, but for many people, or through this article to think of sun Dabao.


    In particular, people who have been in Japan like sun Da Pao, after reading this article, affirm that the heartless person mentioned in the article is brother Dabao.


    To tell you the truth, it''s nothing to marry a Japanese woman. No one has a wife or concubine these days.


    In addition, in recent years, little devils always bully China and bully in China. Therefore, the incident that sun Dabao sleeps with Japanese women is quite uplifting for Chinese men.


    But it''s a bit disgusting for sun Da Pao to mention his trousers and not to recognize people. What''s more, a girl gives birth to a child.


    At the very least, it is not too much to support financially.


    In particular, this article also implies that it seems that sun Dabao had been sleeping with this Japanese girl at the beginning, or deliberately eating a soft meal in order to solve the financial difficulties.


    Ha ha!


    The leaders of the South eat a soft meal, which is not cheating money and lust. At last, they mention their pants and don''t recognize anything!


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Many of the enemies who did not deal with sun Da Pao burst out laughing after seeing this article.


    Because there are some things that they dare not mention and can not mention, but all of them have been said in the Ta Kung Pao controlled by Shanghai today, which is simply too pleasant.


    You know, there are many people who know the truth about sun''s case.


    As a result, many people know that although the contents of Ta Kung Pao are exaggerated, they are basically facts.


    What''s more, to the surprise of those who know these secrets, Shanghai can find the two Japanese women.


    You know, since the fight became the leader of the south, brother artillery tried to hide this history.


    Therefore, apart from those who have been in Japan, the Chinese public are not clear about this.


    Even the people who knew this story tried their best to hide and protect it because of their relationship with cannons and the high position of the southern government.


    Therefore, artillery has always been in the image of Wei Guangzheng in front of the world.


    But this time, the black history of cannons has been dug out, which not only surprised those who regarded him as idols, but also made the cannon angry and uneasy.


    After all, it''s a stain on whom such a thing lies.


    Especially his image of Wei Guangzheng is too affected, isn''t it.


    At the same time, what he did was really criticized.Although male chauvinism and the feudal rule of "three wives and four concubines" were still popular in China of this era, it is still very disgusting for everyone to mention the fact that trousers do not recognize people.


    At the very least, it''s not what people do.


    And this is only a part of the article published in Ta Kung Pao, which is about Da Yue himself.


    Andrew, in order to disgust the cannons and occupy the commanding heights of public opinion, of course, could not just concoct such an article. Instead, he used several pages to get out the articles of Da Yue''s daughter and Asada.


    I''m a child without a father.


    [I didn''t know that I had a father, and my mother never talked about it with me. Occasionally, when I asked about it, my mother could not help but shed tears and told me not to meet a soft hearted man with no purpose in the future. I don''t understand the meaning of mother''s words ]Where is he now? ¡·


    [I still remember that he was so gentle that he would call me Xiaotiantian when I was with me. I fell into his gentleness. Even though I knew that he had a wife in Yokohama, I would have no regrets. I gave him all the money I earned, hoping that he could treat me well all his life.


    As a woman, what he asks for all his life is a man who loves himself and is good to himself? Unfortunately, after all, this is just a dream, a dream that I think is right. The dream will eventually be disillusioned. When I run out of money, he leaves without saying goodbye ]


    after the articles about the three people by Da Yue''s mother and daughter and Asada were published in Ta Kung Pao with the tone of private prosecution, they really caused a great earthquake in public opinion.


    As soon as three articles were published, a contemporary image of Chen Shimei appeared on the paper.


    Of course, although it''s not as bad as Chen Shimei, it''s enough for the heartless man in the article to eat a soft meal and put on his trousers to deny people.


    Although the three articles did not specify the surname, it was enough for everyone to focus on one person.


    This kind of description is more powerful.


    I have to say, Andrew is really bad.


    In addition to these three articles, Andrew also published an article in the name of the Navy governor''s office.


    The title of this article is "how can there be such a shameless person in the world?"! ¡·


    and this article is completely oral by Andrew and written in vernacular. It is not as elegant as the Chinese article of this era, which makes people feel vulgar after reading it.


    However, although it is very vulgar, it makes people feel relieved after watching it.


    At least Jin Xiantai felt relieved.


    It''s shameless! How old are you to marry an old man like this?


    It''s blind to eat a soft meal in our house!


    I will accompany you!


    My young lady is rich in gold and jade leaves. If she wants to marry in the future, she will not marry a soft rice king like you!


    Someone''s brain is so big that he wants to get what you want in this way, but you think highly of yourself!


    My young master said that the best way to treat a disgusting person like you is to defeat you, so that you will feel great all day long.


    Yes, we are going to war against the southern army in Shanghai!


    Down with the soft rice king! Long live my miss! Long live young master! ]


    this article is a bit of a bullshit, especially in the eyes of those literati, it is even worse than the stinky dog and the shit.


    But I can''t stand Jin Xiantai''s appreciation.


    What''s more, Andrew concocted such an article, not for the sake of showing it to the contemporary Chinese people, but mainly for the purpose of venting his evil spirit.


    And when people who bought this issue of Ta Kung Pao newspaper, after reading the three articles of Da Yue''s mother and daughter and Asada, they saw this piece of articles written by the governor''s office in Shanghai. They all saw some things from this nonsense article.


    Shanghai will use force against the Southern Army!


    This information has been clearly revealed in the article.


    At the same time, the article also revealed another information, that is, it seems that Guangzhou has proposed marriage to Shanghai. Who proposed marriage and whom?


    Although everyone was curious at first, the final conclusion was reached.


    The target of brother Dabao''s proposal is actually the "little aunt" of Shanghai power, who is less than three years old


    Brother gun!


    Your taste is really What a surprise!


    And Andrew''s article also reveals another amazing thing.


    That is the "young master" mentioned in the article, and this "young master" is obviously from the big boss of Shanghai power.


    For a while, many people began to turn their eyes to the "young master" and asked who he was.


    It is obvious that "little aunt" is not the real dominator of Shanghai power. It should be the "young master" who really dominates Shanghai power, and this young master may be the father of "little aunt".Well, that''s right.


    How can such a big Shanghai power be controlled by a child under three years old? This is reasonable.


    With the publication of the Ta Kung Pao, Pietro, stationed in Cixi, received an order from Andrew that he and his troops began to March south toward Fujian.


    After receiving the order, Pietro immediately summoned the liquid metal robot officers to gather and convey the order.


    After that, the "high wind corps" stationed in Cixi left the necessary garrison troops. Under the leadership of Pietro, the rest of the troops marched forward to Ningbo, preparing to attack Taizhou along with Ningbo, Ninghai and Sanmen.


    For a moment, the attitude of Shanghai side, as well as the swift military attack situation, scared all the people.


    Because no one thought that the Shanghai side had just published the meaning of fighting against the south in the newspapers, and the army on their side started.


    There was no chance for the southern forces to react at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Fenghua, Ninghai and Sanmen fell down one after another. Facing the wind group under the command of Pietro, the Southern Army stationed in the three places did not resist effectively. It was like a child who had no strength to fight back against a strong adult. It took only five days to change hands.


    After the fall of the three places, Pietro''s military front pointed to Taizhou in Fujian Province, which shocked Li Ji, the garrison general of the southern army of Taizhou. He constantly sent reports to ask Guangzhou to send more reinforcements, while he mobilized a large army to reinforce Taizhou, hoping to block the high wind Corps in Taizhou.


    Li Ji''s idea is good, and according to common sense, the success of implementation is also great.


    However, it is a pity that Pietro, as an opponent and enemy, and the strong wind army, one of the four major armed forces in Shanghai, can not infer from the common sense of this era.


    So, Li Ji is a tragedy.


    The Southern Army stationed 680000 troops in Fujian. There are nine armies in total, of which the fighting force is about 500000. The rest are basically logistics units with little combat effectiveness.


    The Chinese army in 1911 can not be compared with the army of the 21st century, and its weapons and equipment are even more backward.


    There are only 36 cannons in 9 armies with 680000 troops. On average, there are only 4 guns in an army. That''s a whole army.


    And these 36 fires are old-fashioned ones, which are all old guns 20 years ago.


    As for heavy weapons Hehe, basically don''t think about it.


    In contrast, Pietro''s squadron is not equipped with as many guns as ENSA''s Huangsha regiment, but there are 1500 large caliber howitzers, guns and all kinds of guns, not to mention portable mortars, which are all equipped with the class system.


    At the same time, those soldiers at the bottom were also equipped with various kinds of submachine guns, heavy machine guns and other weapons. By comparison, the southern army was just a beggar.


    Therefore, when Li Ji is against the high wind army, even if he has more troops than his opponent, he is completely crushed in the area of weapons and equipment.


    After the emergence of firearms, the cold weapons era became a thing of the past, and a new mode of war was opened.


    In modern war, the number of the army can no longer become the weight of the war, and advanced weapons and equipment is the final important part of the war.


    As a result, when the 120 000 strong wind Corps defeated Li Ji of 680000 in Taizhou, the battle that was about to break out immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Among them, the "business groups" sent by the great powers to Shanghai are the most concerned. After all, although they come to talk about trade and trade in name, in fact, the ideas behind these business groups are to probe into the intelligence of Shanghai''s political and military forces, as well as those of new weapons and equipment.


    Therefore, they are very concerned about the results of the war, what kind of devastating attack and the power of the weapons and equipment of the Shanghai army in the coming war.


    The military intelligence personnel of the great powers have also sneaked into Taizhou and stayed on the edge of the battlefield to collect more detailed data.


    Although the southern army was beaten by the South army for a long time, the southern army was afraid of the attack.


    Therefore, many generals of the Southern Army stubbornly believe that it is not impossible to defeat this enviable opponent as long as they can suppress the Shanghai army in terms of the number of troops and take appropriate tactical deployment.


    Li Ji was one of the southern generals with this idea.


    Don''t you shanghaimen rely on advanced weapons and equipment, with more guns and guns?


    I don''t believe in this evil!


    No matter how good the weapon is, people have to use it. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it''s useless!


    Li Ji, I''m going to beat you shanghaimen back to their original shape this time!


    I want to let the world clearly see that you are actually paper tiger!


    To be honest, Li Ji''s idea is also right.


    Indeed, to some extent, weapons and people are the most important.


    But the problem is that Li Ji is not clear about it. It is OK to put this matter in a similar situation on both sides. However, the equipment of the high wind Corps is not only simple and sophisticated, but also makes the equipment of the army of the South army a few levels lower than that of himself.


    It is impossible to make up for the gap at this level with military strength.


    Think about how far modern long-range missiles hit, and how far did the small caliber artillery in 1911 hit?


    Not to mention that missiles can also locate and attack military targets, and the accuracy is completely beyond the recognition of all people in 1911.


    Therefore, in the face of this cross era weapon, it is not enough to give you 10 million troops.


    When people press the button, they can completely destroy your command center.


    Without the commander, can the war continue?


    The wind force is armed to the teeth, and even light bulletproof vests are equipped for the soldiers, and what are the soldiers under Li Ji''s command!This is not a contest of magnitude at all.


    With Andrew''s black tech support, the wind Corps has all kinds of armored personnel carriers, military trucks and motorcycles.


    Therefore, in terms of speed, it is also worthy of the title of "high wind corps".


    At first, Li Ji mobilized the army to stop the strong wind army in Taizhou. However, there was no mechanization in the Southern Army''s troops. It was difficult to move the army. The army had to rely on the two feet of the soldiers.


    Therefore, when Li Ji mobilized his troops, Pietro quickly broke through Taizhou, crossed Wenzhou, and a division of the first army entered Ningde City.


    Ningdecheng is located in the north of Fuzhou. As long as Ningde is conquered, Fuzhou will be in full view.


    Li Ji, who had just ordered to mobilize a large army to Taizhou and his troops had just gathered in Fuzhou, was dazzled. He could not have imagined that the speed of the enemy would be so fast, which was beyond his imagination.


    After arriving in Ningde, the high wind army did not move on, but built a simple fortification in Luoyuan County, south of Ningde, and began to wait for the arrival of the following large troops.


    Obviously, as long as the follow-up troops arrive, that is the time to launch a general attack on Fuzhou.


    "Come on! Come on! Let me speed up. The first squall goes West. According to the intelligence, our opponents have already mobilized the garrison around Fuzhou, which leads to the defense emptiness in all parts of the annex. This is a good chance given by heaven.


    If I don''t take the whole attachment, I''m sorry for myself. "


    Pietro, sitting on the American jeep, received information from Shanghai.


    In this intelligence, the intelligence agency of Shanghai governor''s government effectively grasped the accurate information of Fujian, and suggested that Pietro should divide troops to occupy the cities and towns where there are basically no garrisons.


    And after receiving this information and advice, Pietro is also in front of his eyes.


    Although Pietro was not a qualified soldier, he was very smart to know that he could not make any mistakes as long as he could follow the advice of the governor''s office, as long as he could grasp this one.


    Not to mention Pietro''s side, there are liquid metal robot aides, so even if Pietro is only a six-year-old kid, as long as these liquid metal machines are around him, it is enough to ensure that he will not make mistakes, and there are no wonderful military orders.


    The suggestions from the governor''s office were also circulated to the adjutants of liquid metal robots.


    Everyone felt that the governor''s proposal could be implemented.


    In the eyes of liquid metal robot aides, their opponents'' military strength is simply poor. Although they have only 120000 troops on their side, they can be easily solved with the strength of a division.


    As a result, the enemy has now assembled all his forces in Fuzhou, leaving the entire Fujian area blank. Then he can easily occupy Fujian.


    As for failure Such a thing will not happen at all, OK.


    So these liquid metal robot aides, instead of opposing Pietro''s proposal to carry out the governor''s house, faithfully carried out Pietro''s order to divide troops.


    The organization of the high wind Corps is three three systems, three divisions and one army. Considering the poor weaponry of their opponents, Pietro boldly divided the force of 120000 troops into six parts.


    Among them, the first division of the first army of the high wind Corps went to take the initiative to attack Fuzhou.


    The remaining five divisions were sent to all parts of Fujian Province to take over the cities and towns without garrison.


    However, Pietro''s division made all observers of foreign powers who knew the news, Li Ji of Fuzhou, and high-level generals of Guangzhou forces in disorder.


    Is it too contemptuous to divide troops like this?


    That''s a fool who knows to concentrate our superior forces to fight. After all, there are more than 600000 troops in Fuzhou.


    But now the opponent has only sent one division, more than 12000 troops. This is simply not paying attention to Li Jibu and the southern army!


    In other words, the commander of Shanghai army is a brain wreck!?


    Of course, it''s not that no one can see the intention of dividing the troops of the high wind army. It''s just that we can''t understand what the use of dividing troops to occupy all parts of Fujian without garrisons?


    Li Ji''s troops have not been completely wiped out. Under such circumstances, it is not worth the loss to divide troops to occupy those places.


    It''s a complete weakening of one''s own strength.


    And dispersing one''s own strength is simply an act of seeking death.


    This is tantamount to creating an opportunity for Li Ji to concentrate his own strength and gradually annex the strong wind army which is dominant in weapons and equipment.


    Brain damage!


    It''s really brain damage!


    It seems that the commander of this army in Shanghai is a great brain drain.But is this really what these people think?


    Everything came to a conclusion after the first division of the first army of the high wind Corps launched an attack on Liji garrison in Fuzhou.


    Is a lot of people great


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Fuzhou City, governor Li Ji''s palace.


    "General Li Ji, here I would like to congratulate you. The scale of victory has been tilted to your side. These Shanghainese are too proud. Maybe they think that they can win any victory with advanced weapons and equipment, but they forget that any small mistake in a war will lead to a great defeat."


    As a military instructor, Heng Lu Jing Er is talking to Li Ji, who is looking at the map of Fujian Province.


    The southern government had a good relationship with the Japanese, and the artillery had a secret agreement with the Japanese people. Therefore, the Japanese side gave him great support, including weapons, equipment and even funds, and even sent a lot of military personnel as instructors.


    Wang Lu Jing ER was one of the military instructors sent by Japan to the southern forces.


    Originally, he was in Guangzhou, but because of the command of the local army base camp, he came from Guangzhou to Fujian Li Ji and began to give advice to him as his staff.


    At the same time, Henglu also undertakes the task of collecting some data on the actual combat of Shanghai army''s weapons and equipment.


    To sum up, we should use Li Ji''s troops to implement Japan''s military concepts and tactics, and see how far behind the Shanghai army is.


    As for whether Li Ji would follow his advice, Henglu did not worry at all.


    Because the Japanese had been cooperating with the southern army for some years, and Li Ji was a big old man. It was only because he got on the boat of cannons by coincidence, and because he was the leader of Fujian army in the former dynasty, he had the position of Fujian governor after the collapse of the former Dynasty.


    Therefore, Li Ji is not a qualified military general.


    Fortunately, Li Ji knows how much he has. He has always attached great importance to the military instructors from Japan, so he has maintained the combat effectiveness of his troops.


    Now a more powerful cross road has come than those Japanese military instructors around him. Of course, Li Ji will not ignore his suggestions.


    In Li Ji''s opinion, the Japanese people, no matter what they say, have a better military vision than themselves. So why don''t they listen to their suggestions.


    Therefore, Henglu became Li Ji''s military adviser, and Li Ji obeyed him.


    Especially at this time when the Shanghai army was under siege, Li Ji believed in Henglu very much, because he still expected Henglu to help him win the Shanghai army.


    It has to be said that Li Ji is a superstitious Chinese general in this era. This is not an accidental phenomenon, and even very common.


    Perhaps because of this time and space in China, there was also a historical relationship that the Japanese defeated in the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895.


    In short, this time and space of Japan was also because it won the war of 1894-1895. After receiving a large amount of compensation from the previous dynasty, it was used for military promotion at home. People all over China think that Japanese people are now the strongest country in East Asia. Therefore, they are superstitious about everything in Japan.


    It is for this reason that the Japanese began to use this superstition to promote their own ideas in China, and successfully deceived many people.


    Li Ji is a superstitious person in Japan, so he believes in everything Henglu suggests.


    Of course, Henglu is not the kind of worthless person, and will not give Li jiqipa''s advice in a random way.


    You know, to be a military instructor sent by the Japanese artillery is also a very powerful role in Japan.


    However, Henglu, like everyone else, can''t break away from the inherent concepts and thinking of this era. It''s not clear what kind of opponent Li Ji is facing.


    So, Heng Lu''s suggestions to Li Ji are all right, but they can''t change the final outcome of Li Ji''s failure.


    At the same time, the division of the high wind army also made Henglu feel that he had found a chance to defeat them. At the same time, it was too arrogant to despise the Shanghai army.


    From the perspective of Henglu, the strength of the Shanghai army is already at a disadvantage.


    But at the moment, they are still a wonderful force.


    This is the brain disability in the brain, the wonderful flower in the wonderful flower.


    Any qualified general will be very clear about the importance of concentrating superior forces at this time. After all, Fuzhou has gathered all the forces of the opponent.


    If you lose your land, you lose both. Save people and lose land, people and land get both!


    In Henglu''s view, the aggressive Shanghai army, taking the initiative to divide its troops for the sake of those sites, was simply crushed by the door.


    Don''t they know that they are going to occupy the territory after solving the enemy on Fuzhou side first?


    Anyway, those sites can''t run. Why rush for a moment.


    Stupid! Stupid!


    But then again, the folly of the enemy is one''s own fortune.


    So Henglu is very lucky.


    When he defeated his opponent in the war, he could send the captured weapons and equipment of the Shanghai army back to China according to the Japanese army base camp, and let the domestic technicians study and study them.


    At that time, the great neon empire will be able to upgrade its weapons and equipment several steps, and then dominate Southeast Asia Open the sea of starsIf Heng Lu''s thoughts were known by Jin Xiantai, maybe Jin Xiantai would definitely say to him, "you think too much.".


    ------The dividing line -


    Pietro came to the front line and was held on his shoulder by a liquid metal robot adjutant in the trench, looking at the Confederate position opposite him with a high power military telescope in his hand.


    The Southern Army on the opposite side dug a long trench, which was obviously ready for a large-scale positional warfare. In front of the position, many wooden fences and various obstacles hindering the attack were made.


    But these obstacles, in Pietro''s view, are so low-end that they don''t even have barbed wire.


    Similarly, Pietro dug trenches and made many obstacles in front of the position, but Pietro knew very well that he would not fight any positional warfare.


    The reason for doing this temporarily is mainly for defense.


    In the rear of the first division of the fast wind corps, more than 1000 guns were already in place. Even Pietro did not worry that these guns would be destroyed by the high-level surprise attack of the southern army. So he put them out in such a big way, which shows how much pitero despised the southern army.


    Different from the tension and panic that pervaded the southern army, the first division of the high wind Corps seemed relaxed. The soldiers'' faces did not show the tension and fear before the war. On the contrary, the soldiers still talked and laughed, as if they were on vacation.


    The liquid metal robot''s deputy, who is carrying Pietro, reports to him on what has happened these days.


    "The second division of the first army has captured Nanping, and the third division has entered Shixian county. The third division of the second army bypassed Kelian City, Wuping, Longyan, xiazhangzhou and zhanraoping, and completely sealed off the important area of Fuguang, and Li Ji could not escape. "


    Thanks to mechanization, Pietro''s troops captured all parts of Fujian that had been completely defenseless in a very short period of time, and detoured back to southern Fujian, blocking Li Ji''s back road, and trapping him and 680000 troops in Fuzhou.


    "Good! Our opponents have gathered all their forces together, which saves us the trouble of eliminating the remaining deserters after we have defeated them. " Pietro put on a mature look, imitating the tone of an adult.


    After all, the liquid metal robot adjutants around had discussed some of Li Ji''s deployment, so Pietro also more or less understood some of the enemy''s plans at the moment.


    At the same time, it is also more clear that Li Ji''s troops are concentrated in Fuzhou. What kind of benefits does it have for him.


    You know, Li Ji does this, must be convenient for the wind corps to eliminate him at one time.


    However, Li Ji, who was trapped in Fuzhou City, and Heng Lu Jing Er, who was beside him, did not think so. Instead, they felt that they had concentrated their superior forces to garrison Fuzhou, and they had a great advantage.


    On the contrary, the biggest brain damage is the division of troops to attack and occupy the strong wind Corps all over Fujian Province.


    Both Pietro and Reggie believe they can win the final victory and are happy with their current situation.


    "Attack at 5 a.m. tomorrow. We''ll bombard for three days and then we''ll send out infantry."


    Pitero put down his telescope and gave the order to the adjutant, who was carrying his own liquid metal robot.


    The deputy of liquid metal robot answered and immediately asked, "there are many ordinary people in Fuzhou City. If the shelling lasts for three days, it will bring great casualties to these civilians. General, do you want to consider this issue?"


    This worry of the liquid metal robot aide is not unreasonable.


    Today, Pietro led a division stationed in the northern suburb of Fuzhou City. Li Ji''s 680000 troops were deployed in and around Fuzhou City, making Fuzhou a big battlefield.


    But because of the rapid march of the high-speed wind corps, the people on this side of Fuzhou have not responded. The first division has arrived in the northern suburb of Fuzhou City.


    In order to prevent the rapid wind Corps from infiltrating and spying on military information, Li Ji carried out military control on Fuzhou City according to Henglu''s suggestion, and ordered that no people should enter or leave Fuzhou, and completely blocked the passageway for people to escape from Fuzhou.


    Therefore, under such a situation, Pietro ordered the shelling in the early morning of the next day, which was undoubtedly a disaster for those people in Fuzhou City.


    You know, Pietro''s guns are all large caliber, and their power is very strong, not to mention, the lethality is also very strong.


    And once the fight starts, it is basically impossible to say that the civilians in Fuzhou will not be hurt.


    Moreover, it is likely to bring humanitarian censure to Shanghai, and at the same time, it will be used by southern forces to hype.


    So the liquid metal robot adjutant, had to remind Pietro at this point, to draw his attention to this problem.


    Sure enough, after being reminded by the liquid metal robot, Pietro was a little afraid and hesitant.


    After some thinking, Pietro couldn''t find any solution, so he asked, "I can''t think of any solution. Do you have any ideas here?"


    "We still have a little time to report this matter to the governor''s office. Let the governor''s office contact Li Ji in Fuzhou City and let him let the ordinary people out of the city. At that time, if Li Ji releases those people, everything will be fine. Even if Li Ji doesn''t let go, it will not have anything to do with us, and we must occupy the commanding heights of morality. "As soon as Pietro''s eyes lit up, he understood the meaning of the liquid metal robot''s adjutant. This is the way to bring disaster to the East!


    "Send a report immediately and ask the governor''s government to contact the southern government, and let them urge Li Ji to let the ordinary people in Fuzhou leave."


    Pietro was also a shrewd little fellow. He figured out all the joints in an instant and ordered the matter to be reported to the governor''s office at random.


    On the eve of the war, the dignified atmosphere hung over Fuzhou City.


    At this time, those ordinary people in Fuzhou did not know where their fate would go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Pietro''s telegram was delivered to Jin Xiantai.


    Now he came to this time and space. After a period of familiarity, he has officially taken over some things in Shanghai, and coco has become more leisure.


    Of course, originally, the little guy was very idle, but in name of a Shanghai governor, the actual things were all handled by the genetic officers of the governor''s office.


    Therefore, the name of Shanghai governor is now transferred to Jin Xiantai''s head, and some of the little guys are not so happy. Finally, Andrew fooled the little guy with the words of unifying Huaxia to make her a princess.


    Yes, the Shanghai governor is no longer cocoa.


    But came to this time and space of Jin Xiantai.


    With Jin Xiantai as the commander of Shanghai forces, of course, it doesn''t seem so wonderful, which makes people feel incredible.


    After all, a little fart child less than three years old is the commander of Shanghai, which always makes people feel funny in the outside world.


    What does a child less than three years old know? How can he become a governor and deal with the trivial affairs on such a large territory and deal with various forces.


    Earlier people thought that Shanghai could not be dominated by a girl less than three years old. Obviously, there must be such a big boss behind it.


    Now the appearance of Jin Xiantai seems to confirm people''s conjecture and inference.


    Yes, that''s what makes sense.


    It''s a joke for a child to be a governor, and it''s a joke in a joke. It must be used to fool people.


    There is no such thing in the world, OK.


    Now the number is on. The Shanghai governor must be the little girl''s father. That''s right.


    Obviously, the reason why Shanghai claimed so much earlier must be that the warlord cherished his daughter very much, which is why such a thing happened.


    But after all, he, the boss, has to go to the front desk after all. He can''t let his daughter play tricks forever, and he is behind the scenes.


    Therefore, the appearance of Jin Xiantai did not cause much trouble.


    On the contrary, it also let some people dispel their doubts.


    Coco''s office has now become Jin Xiantai''s office, but the little guy will come here every day to work and play. Therefore, the little guy''s original desk, Jin Xiantai, has not been moved, but is still in the original place.


    Now the little guy has a new identity, which is the deputy commander of Shanghai I can''t do it, but it''s OK to be a deputy.


    So Jin Xiantai had to put his desk on the other side of the office.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t move the original playground in the little guy''s office.


    "Young master, I think we should talk to the south about this. I think Pietro''s suggestion in this telegram is very good. We can''t leave any blame."


    Pietro''s telegram made it clear what to say, and it also listed in detail what kind of disaster would be brought to the ordinary people in Fuzhou City once it attacked Fuzhou City, and what kind of public opinion attacks the southern forces might take advantage of.


    Put down the telegram in your hand.


    "Yes, Li Ji blocked Fuzhou City, and more than two million civilians were trapped in the city. If pitero''s side launched an attack, those people in Fuzhou would fall into a Jedi.


    At that time, the southern side will certainly not miss such an opportunity, and will certainly use this matter to make an article, wantonly attack us through public opinion.


    Although we don''t have to care about such public opinion attacks, we have to consider what kind of resistance the Fujian people will have against us. "


    If coco were to be a commander in chief, he would not care.


    The little guy doesn''t have so many scruples.


    But Jin Xiantai is different. After all, he is an adult. He can''t be as reckless as a bear child, and even less likely to regard the Chinese people in this time and space as NPC like existence, and see what he has done in this time and space as playing a real person strategy war game.


    Jin Xiantai deeply understands that the Chinese people in this time and space are not cold data, nor any symbol code, but fresh life.


    As a visitor of different time and space, he can never use the idea and thinking of bear children to treat people in this space and time.


    To be sure, some things have to be done for Annie''s mineral resources plan.


    But Jin Xiantai still thinks that if he can, he should try his best not to hurt the people in this time and space.


    It''s like what happened in Fuzhou at the moment. If you can, Jin Xiantai thinks the best result is that Li Ji can let the people out of the city.


    In this way, in addition to avoiding being attacked by the southern forces in public opinion afterwards, it can also enable those ordinary people to escape from the war.But the problem is, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know if Li Ji will agree.


    "Send messages to sun Dabao and Li Ji respectively to see what they mean. I reckon that sun dafao and his colleagues are thinking about how to use this incident to make trouble for us. We should know that these guys in the South know how to make use of the influence of public opinion. "


    As for pitero and his aides, Jin Xiantai is also worried.


    After all, although Jin Xiantai came from another time and space, his knowledge and knowledge are much more than those of this era.


    At the same time, he also knows a lot about cannons.


    Although this time and space is a little different, but fortunately, the cannon of this time and space and the character of those people around him are similar.


    Therefore, it is basically equivalent to saying that Jin Xiantai knows himself and the opponent against whom his daughter provokes.


    "You''re right, young master. We can''t let the words catch on the cannon''s hand. We have to kick the ball back. At that time, it''s not us who suffer, but his sun artillery."


    With that, Andrew called in a genealogical officer and whispered a few words to him.


    Then the genetic officer saluted Andrew, then turned away and sent a telegram to sun and Li Ji.


    After ordering the matter down, Andrew slightly bent down to Jin Xiantai and said, "now let''s see what reaction sun Da Pao has. In a moment, I''ll go to Dagong newspaper office and ask them to prepare. If sun Dabao and Li Ji don''t agree with our proposal, this will give us a good excuse."


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "you''re right. If the artillery agrees, all the people in Fuzhou City can be saved. Pitero doesn''t have to worry about it. Li Ji can be defeated in a short time.


    If the cannons do not agree, he will not be able to stand up morally, and public opinion will not have any influence on us.


    I think the artillery side may agree with our proposal, but Li Ji, a guy in Fuzhou City, may not agree with us


    Jin Xiantai has a certain inference about the artillery''s reaction. After all, in the position of cannons, if they kick this matter over to the artillery side, what kind of options can cannons have.


    Because the cannon is also very clear, if he does not agree, once his choice is known to the outside world, it is difficult for him to explain clearly.


    Even the image of Wei An that he has been creating will be hit again.


    The articles concocted here in Shanghai have already had a great influence on him. His mother and daughter and Asada have already made him a heartbreaker in the eyes of the public.


    If he is ignoring the life and death of the people in Fuzhou City, then he will be really finished.


    Therefore, the artillery can make the choice, this is able to have the basic judgment.


    But Li Ji in Fuzhou City should not infer his choice.


    After all, Li Ji is different from the artillery. He is a warlord who does everything for himself.


    "It''s said that Li Ji has a Japanese staff officer around him?"


    Andrew has not ignored the intelligence. He has already established a strong intelligence network, so it is easy to grasp the information that Wang Lu works as an adviser to Li Ji.


    When Jin Xiantai asked about this matter, Andrew nodded and replied: "yes, a guy named Heng Lu Jing Er works as an adviser beside Li Ji, and according to the intelligence, Li Ji trusts him very much."


    With Japanese people around Li Ji, it''s hard to do this.


    Jin Xiantai was worried about Fuzhou City.


    Because he knows very well what kind of virtue Japanese people are.


    In particular, this fellow called Wang Lu has a great influence on Li Ji, which has to be feared.


    And as a Japanese, the life of Chinese people will not be taken seriously, so he will not consider the safety of Fuzhou people.


    "Li Ji, let''s play it first to see sun Da Pao''s reaction. At the same time, you tell Pietro to adjust the attack time."


    Jin Xiantai is not such a ruthless person after all. He had to make such a choice when considering so many indigenous people in Fuzhou.


    That''s to get Pietro to delay the attack.


    Although this is very detrimental to Pietro, it is absolutely impossible for the general military commander to make such a mental decision.


    Because if one is done, it will put Pietro in a Jedi or even be wiped out.


    But fortunately, he had confidence in more than 12000 people in pietrona, so Jin Xiantai boldly made such a decision.


    Andrew nodded: "OK, I will inform Pietro to suspend his attack on Fuzhou City, but this time can''t be delayed for too long. It will be very bad for us."


    Jin Xiantai took a look at Andrew: "don''t worry, it will come to an end in a short time. It''s impossible to have the situation you are worried about."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Asshole! These guys know that they are pretending to be good people. In fact, they are all bad things with pus on their feet. They have already sent me such telegrams outside Fuzhou. I think they just want to pretend to be good people and trap me in an unjust place! "


    About half an hour later, a telegram from Shanghai was sent to Guangzhou, and the message was also presented in the hands of cannons.


    After reading the telegram from Shanghai, the cannons were furious.


    Smart as a cannon, of course, it is very clear that there are some subtext contained in this message from Shanghai. He is not a fool.


    Wax on!


    That''s right. Now sun Da Pao feels that he is a little bit of wax.


    Sun Dabao was really in a dilemma about Fuzhou City.


    Let the people of Fuzhou City go out of the city, which will let Chen Bing in the wind force outside the city free from worries, and then can attack revenge Chen at will.


    If we don''t let the people in Fuzhou City go, then sun Dabao''s character will be criticized by the public.


    It''s hard to build the image of Wei''an a little bit, but it only takes a little bit of work to collapse completely, and then it is destroyed after so many years of hard work.


    Trouble!


    The intentions of those people in Shanghai are really sinister.


    It''s because of the understanding of the message behind those things, so the artillery response so fierce, will be so angry.


    Once upon a time, it was his way of playing with others.


    But now they are being used by the enemy against themselves.


    Damn it!


    Looking at the angry leader, a group of artillery confidants are a little restless.


    Cannons have always been elegant images, such as this real emotional exposure is very rare.


    But it was also because of his emotional exposure that all his close friends saw that the artillery was really angry about this matter.


    Their leaders are angry, and they have to come up with solutions.


    But the problem is that it''s not really that easy to solve.


    Although Li Ji is a member of the southern power system, in fact, he is an independent existence in Fujian, and is only nominal subordinate to the southern forces.


    Most of the time, Li Ji would not carry out the orders issued by Guangzhou.


    So what can sun Da Pao do for such a person.


    "Shanghai is really insidious. If they didn''t mention it, we could create public opinion after they attacked Fuzhou City."


    A guy with glasses started talking.


    This guy''s words resonate with a lot of people.


    Yes, Shanghai''s move is too insidious. It is tantamount to kicking the problem to their Guangzhou side, and it is still impossible for Guangzhou not to accept the move.


    "Whether they are insidious or not, we have to come up with an idea. Let''s talk about it. How do we respond? "


    In the face of such a difficult choice, some people directly point out the core.


    Yes, discussion doesn''t need to be so much, and it doesn''t need to be so responsible. It''s up to them to decide.


    Fuzhou City of 2 million ordinary people, that is a piece of fresh life.


    Now the wind force is just outside Fuzhou, and there is no sign of attack.


    But it''s clear to all that the stormy Legion has launched an attack in the near future, and this quirky calm won''t last long.


    Then, once the attack starts, those people in Fuzhou City who are controlled by Li Ji''s army will become very dangerous. After all, guns don''t grow eyes.


    If Shanghai had not mentioned this matter, Guangzhou would have seized on this matter and used it to publicize public opinion about how cruel Shanghai is.


    But who would like to think that Shanghai has noticed this and kicked the problem to Guangzhou, and even put forward a solution to the problem, setting Guangzhou on fire.


    This is really Your mother!


    As the cannon walked around in front of the crowd, he could see that he was very complicated at this time.


    He also listened to the words of these confidants, and knew that what they said was very reasonable.


    But Sun Dabao was upset.


    Yes, it is!


    At one time, he always occupied the moral commanding height, grilled his opponents on the fire, and he could watch the other party make a fool of himself.


    But at present, the geomancy is changing in turn. His own set has been used by the Shanghai side, and also used in his own body.


    I''m not happy! Sorry! Depressed!


    The incident of his Japanese wife and wife in Shanghai has made him very passive and his personal image has been impacted.


    At present, he has not thought of how to solve the problem and find an excuse to explain to the public. Now there is such a thing.Damn it!


    If one is not well handled, what image of Weian can be said!


    Shanghai is insidious. They must have done it on purpose!


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he felt. The more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt.


    It''s no wonder that the artillery will be like this. After all, no matter who is involved in such a matter, it will not be better than the response of the artillery.


    "Send a telegram to Li Ji and tell him to let the people of Fuzhou go out of the city. We can''t catch this story for Shanghai."


    The cannon is still a man of decision.


    While his cronies were discussing the issue, he had already made a choice.


    Send a telegram to Li Ji to let the people of Fuzhou leave.


    After all, if he didn''t send the telegram, then in the end, if there was something wrong with Fuzhou City, he would have pointed it out.


    But as long as such a telegram was sent to Li Ji, he would not have to worry about it.


    On the contrary, this problem is completely left to Li Ji.


    "Leader, Li Ji has always been hostile to us. Will he obey your order?"


    When the artillery made a decision, some of his cronies raised a worrying question.


    The cannon raised his hand and touched his moustache. His eyes twinkled and said, "if Li Ji doesn''t obey, it''s not our problem. At that time, the man Wanfu refers to is him, not me!"


    As soon as the cannon said this, all of his close friends showed a sudden look.


    As for the gun''s plan, these cronies understood.


    Shanghai has brought this incident to them. They can lead this disaster to Li Ji''s side.


    Ha ha!


    Wonderful!


    For a while, she flattered me.


    But the cannon''s face did not improve.


    Although the matter in Fuzhou City has been settled, the Shanghai army has already invaded Fujian Province. After Li Ji is defeated, we don''t need to know that Guangdong is the next target.


    Therefore, although Li Ji has always been a real son of a bitch, but in this situation, he can not help but save him.


    Cold lips and cold teeth!


    "Don''t worry about the people in Fuzhou for the time being. Now that the Shanghai army has reached Fuzhou, Li Ji, an idiot, has given up all Fujian and concentrated all his forces in Fuzhou, so that the Shanghai army can have a annihilation war. I really don''t know if Li Ji''s age is as old as a dog.


    So we all thought about it quickly. We photographed who led the soldiers to rescue Li Ji. We can''t let the Shanghai army conquer Fujian smoothly. Once Fujian falls, Guangdong will be in danger. "


    As soon as this question was put out, the flattery of his cronies disappeared.


    Cannons are not wrong in the end, they should really focus on this matter at present.


    Guangdong and Fujian are closely linked. If Fujian falls into the hands of the Shanghai army, Guangdong will be in danger.


    Therefore, no matter how unhappy we are to Li Ji, at this moment, we still have to pinch his nose and pull him to help him keep Fujian.


    Only if Fujian holds, Guangdong will be safe.


    "The Shanghai army is divided into two groups. There is only one division with more than 12000 people outside Fuzhou City. Li Ji''s 680000 troops are concentrated in Fuzhou City. Can''t they not defend it?"


    One of his cronies mentioned the military strength comparison between the two sides and felt that Li Ji still had a great advantage.


    After all, the Shanghai army outside Fuzhou has only one division, with more than 12000 troops.


    But Li Ji in Fuzhou has 680000 troops.


    It is an indisputable fact that Li Ji abandoned all the towns in Fujian and concentrated his forces together, but he also had an advantage in his military strength.


    The commander of the Shanghai army, like an idiot, divided his troops to occupy the cities and towns abandoned by Li Ji, making the forces that he did not have an advantage in the first place become even more inferior.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Li Ji met the same stupid opponent, so how can we hold Fuzhou.


    As soon as this confidant''s voice dropped, another confidant took the lead and made another point of view.


    "Li Ji has been completely surrounded. How long can the supplies in Fuzhou support him?


    This idiot is completely suicidal!


    The Shanghai army has taken Zhangzhou City in a roundabout way.


    Moreover, Pinghe County, Zhangpu County, Yunxiao County and Dongshan County to the south of Zhangzhou city were all in the hands of the Shanghai army. Yongding and Longyan in the West were also under the control of the Shanghai army, and Li Ji could not retreat. "


    Yes, the two divisions of the high wind army completely cut off Li Ji''s retreat.


    At present, if this road is not open, Li Ji will be trapped in Fuzhou unless he defeats the division of the high wind Corps outside Fuzhou City, and then cleans up the surrounding troops of the high wind Corps.And just as a close friend of artillery said, 680000 troops gathered in Fuzhou City, and the supplies and food in the city were not enough to cope with.


    "Send out troops. In any case, we will wipe out the Shanghai army in Zhangzhou, and then go north to open up the passage to Fuzhou, so that Li Ji can find a way to survive."


    In the face of this situation, the first person to offer rescue appeared.


    With the proposal to send troops to Li Ji, slowly the second and third.


    Seeing that his close friends agreed with the proposal one by one, sun Dabao nodded: "good! Since we all feel that we need to save, we should quickly select the generals and send troops. I don''t dare to delay. I''m afraid Li Ji can''t hold on to it. "


    They made a choice and the whole Guangdong army began to mobilize.


    At the same time, a radio wave spread from Guangzhou.


    The artillery ordered Li Ji to open the restrictions and let the people in Fuzhou leave.


    This move, however, has saved a lot of image points for cannons, so that many people have been standing on his side of the public opinion to make good praise.


    But Li Ji, who received the artillery telegram, scolded his mother in Fuzhou City


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Sun Dabao has played a great show. He has become a good man now. Now I am grilled on the fire. Damn it, sun Dabao is a character of Wei''an!"


    As soon as the artillery telegram arrived, Li Ji scolded his mother.


    Although Li Ji''s wind reviews are not good, he often scrapes land in Fujian, and his reputation among Fujian people is not very good, but he is not a mentally retarded person who does not know anything.


    To tell you the truth, if he was mentally retarded, he would not be in the position of Fujian governor.


    Therefore, Li Ji can not fail to see the meaning of sun Dabao''s message.


    OK!


    All of you are good people, but Li Ji is a son of a bitch.


    It''s a bad thing to say. Now that you sun Da Pao comes to Fuzhou City, I''ll try to change my position with you. I don''t believe you can say that sun Da Pao can touch his upper and lower lips.


    Anyway, Lijie was disgusted.


    Li Ji is very clear about what kind of person the cannon is.


    The cannons can deceive hot-blooded youths, but they can''t fool such old-fashioned cheats.


    However, it was precisely because the cannons deceived many young people and the general situation was obvious that Li Ji, a former local governor, chose to join the artillery camp and become a pioneer.


    But Li Ji, such a pioneer, believed in the same way as before, which has not changed.


    And there are so many people like him. He is not a special case.


    However, because he still believed in the past, he was not interested in sun Da Pao''s set, and even disdained it in private.


    "Wang Lujun, what do you think of this message?"


    Although Li Ji has already made a choice, he still hopes to listen to Henglu''s suggestions.


    As Li Ji''s military staff officer, Heng Lu was wearing Japanese military uniform. He was sitting there with a Damascus sword. His upper body was straight and his expression was tense and serious.


    After Li Ji asked about this question, he pondered for a while, and then he said, "it seems that sun dabaojun was under pressure from Shanghai. Obviously, those people in Fuzhou City let the Shanghai army outside the city have something to fear. This is a good thing for Lijun."


    Yokogawa saw the essence of the key, and to the point.


    Sun Dabao''s telegram to Li Ji is certainly not for no reason. There must be some reasons for this.


    After a little deliberation, Wang Lu guessed that this was a problem for the artillery from Shanghai.


    It''s just that the problem was left by the cannons to Li Ji.


    Li Ji certainly saw through sun''s plan, otherwise he would not be so angry and excited.


    But Li Ji can''t avoid this question.


    You know, if you don''t deal with this problem properly, his reputation will stink.


    Although he did not have a good reputation here in Fujian, it was not as early as the whole Chinese people''s spitting.


    However, if this matter is not handled properly, he will definitely encounter such a case of being reviled by the people of the whole country.


    But now Henglu says that he still has an advantage by virtue of this?


    This had to make Li Ji a little confused and puzzled.


    Thinking of this, Li Ji asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Since Shanghai cares so much about the people in Fuzhou, they must know that once there is a war, these people in Fuzhou will suffer.


    Moreover, if the people in Fuzhou were affected and injured by the war, their reputation in Shanghai would not be so good. Therefore, the Shanghai army must be extremely afraid of this. "


    Li Ji quietly listen to Heng Lu to analyze these reasons for himself, and while listening to slowly nod, at the same time glasses are becoming more and more bright.


    Wang Lu said these words, also really let Li Ji heart suddenly open.


    Yes, sun Dabao sent himself such a message, obviously under the pressure of Shanghai and public opinion.


    At the same time, the behavior of putting pressure on Sun Dabao from Shanghai also reflects that Shanghai obviously anticipated that once the attack on Fuzhou City and the people in Fuzhou City were hurt, they would face a series of problems from public opinion.


    "Wang Lujun, you are right. Shanghai and sun Dabao have seen this, but they don''t want to be such a villain, so they kick the problem to me."


    Having figured out all the joints, Li Ji swore in a low voice and then said to Yokogawa.


    Wang Lu Jing Er sat down and looked at Li Ji. He suggested to him, "Li Jun, you can use this fear that they cast a mouse. Don''t agree with Sun Jun''s suggestion. The people in Fuzhou are your talisman. As long as they are there, it is obviously impossible to carry out large-scale shelling in Shanghai, which is a good thing for you and your troops. "


    The little devil is the black. He actually plans to use the trapped people in Fuzhou as his amulet to let the pitero outside the city be afraid and unable to bombard Fuzhou City.If it is impossible to fight with artillery, the combat effectiveness of the Shanghai army will be greatly reduced. In this way, the victory of Li Ji, who has the advantage in military strength, will be greatly increased.


    "Yes, since they all want to be good, I might as well be a villain. As long as I can defeat the Shanghai army, it doesn''t matter if I have some bad reputation on my back. "


    Li Jiben didn''t intend to let the people in Fuzhou leave. Now, with the proposal of Henglu, Li Ji was more determined to make this decision.


    As for Li Jilai, as long as he can defeat the Shanghai army and let him continue to be the governor of Fujian, the people in Fuzhou can make full use of it.


    He was more afraid of losing the army and what he had now than a mere notoriety.


    As long as you can maintain everything now, even if you have a bad reputation, what is it.


    Seeing that Li Ji agreed to his proposal, Wang Lu Jing Er nodded his head and laughed at him, and said, "Li Jun, your decision is correct. There is no morality or morality in this war. Only the outcome and victory are the most important. After defeating the Shanghai army, please allow me to take away some of the weapons and equipment you seized. In return, our big neon will secretly provide military assistance to you to help you stay more stable in Fujian. "


    He said it as if they had won the war. I have to say that Henglu is so confident.


    Li Ji was also affected by Henglu''s self-confidence. He seemed to see that he had a stronger armed force and even a little ambition under the support of Japanese people.


    Why are sun Dabao and Yuan Xiangcheng the candidates to unify China?


    They can do it. Why can''t I, Li Ji.


    With the support of the Japanese people, I, Li Ji, can fight for it.


    "You''re right. After defeating the Shanghai army, I''ll go north and directly attack Shanghai. As long as I can grasp the money bag of Shanghai, I can''t fight for it."


    Wang Lu glanced at Li Ji and then slowly closed his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Henglu thinks that Li Ji''s idea is really a little wishful thinking.


    What kind of virtue is Li Ji.


    However, some words will not be said, at least in the interest of Li Ji, he will not say.


    Henglu is very clear that people like Li Ji can be used as objects of utilization, but he can never support him to unify China, because he has no such ability.


    "Wang Lujun, what should I do now? I always have to respond to this message from sun Da Pao. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    After delusion, Li Ji gradually calmed down.


    After regaining his composure, Li Jixuan remembered that he had to reply to sun''s telegram.


    After all, I don''t like to take a stand on this matter.


    Although he has made a decision, some attitudes still need to be put forward.


    Henglu slowly opened his eyes. "You can tell Sun Jun that the situation in Fuzhou does not allow you to open a special channel for the people to leave. This will give the Shanghai army outside the city a chance to take advantage of it."


    There was a pause in the cross road.


    "At the same time, you can ask the newspaper to publish an article to ask the Shanghai army to withdraw to lianjiang. If they agree, you can let some Fuzhou people leave. If the Shanghai army doesn''t agree, the pressure of public opinion and public opinion will shift to them. If they agree, you can send a group of elite to ambush in the white temple in advance... "


    I have to say that the little devil is insidious, which makes him think of such an idea.


    Aren''t you worried about the people in Fuzhou?


    Good!


    So let''s learn your routine here.


    As long as you are willing to withdraw, I can consider this issue at my discretion.


    If you don''t agree with Shanghai, everyone will see that you don''t care about the people in Fuzhou as you show.


    Hum!


    Want to use public opinion and public opinion pressure to occupy the commanding height of morality!


    It''s not that easy.


    At least Henglu thinks that with this way, it is really able to counteract each other a little.


    After hearing the speech, Li Ji thought about it and thought that the proposal of Henglu was really good, so he nodded and agreed.


    He called his adjutant and gave him an order. Then the adjutant turned and left.


    Soon, the radio waves in Fuzhou city spread to newspapers in some cities in China.


    The governor''s office in Shanghai also received a message from Li Ji, and this message made Jin Xiantai laugh.


    "Andrew, do you think this guy is an idiot? How could he think that in such a way, the wind force could retreat according to their ideas? "


    Andrew, dressed in military uniform, stood by Jin Xiantai''s side. Hearing the speech and smiling, he responded: "Li Ji is not stupid. It is obvious that we care about the people in Fuzhou City, so he feels that he has grasped our weakness."Hearing this, Jin Xiantai smiles and shakes his head.


    Andrew went on: "you might as well ask the first division to step back and see if Li Ji really wants to let the people of Fuzhou leave. But I think this guy may have some conspiracy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Considering the people of Fuzhou City, Shanghai sent a message to sun Dabao, which was published in Dagong newspaper and attracted the support of people from all over China.


    After all, in this era, it is too little to consider the military strength of the people.


    As a result, many people have a slight affection for Shanghai power because of this incident.


    Sun Dabao''s side is not simple either. He also took out a gesture and sent Li Ji a telegram to let the trapped people in Fuzhou leave. This shows that the southern leaders in the new era are concerned about the people.


    Therefore, sun Da Pao saved a lot of image points.


    Generally speaking, both Shanghai and sun Dabao have made a lot of good for themselves in terms of public opinion and image, but the problem has been kicked to Li Ji''s side.


    Originally, Li Ji could not have handled this problem so well.


    But who let him have an adviser from Japan.


    At the suggestion of Henglu Jinger, Li Jihua turned from passive to active and transferred the problem to Shanghai again. Meanwhile, he secretly began to mobilize an elite army to prepare for the future.


    The three-party message you come and go, through the media around the disclosure, so that everyone has a talk.


    After receiving Li Ji''s telegram from Shanghai governor''s office, Andrew immediately noticed some problems and speculated that Li Ji might want to play tricks.


    However, because of his strong confidence in the wind corps and his belief that it could cope with all kinds of unexpected situations, Andrew thought he might as well play with Li Ji.


    After all, the high wind Corps is not the kind of garbage army in 1911. Regardless of its weapons and equipment, the existence of liquid metal robot officers alone is enough to ensure that the army is invincible.


    That is to say, there is something unexpected, such as what is hit, even if all the soldiers are dead, but as long as the liquid metal robot officers are still there, then everything is OK.


    You know, with the weapons of the Chinese army in this era, it is very difficult to hurt liquid metal robots.


    It was because of this confidence that Andrew was so confident that even if he guessed that Li Ji was going to play tricks, he would not worry about it.


    "Do you think Li Ji has a plot?"


    As soon as Andrew''s voice dropped, Kim recognized the subtext and immediately asked.


    Nodding his head, Andrew responded with a smile: "Li Ji may be so easy to agree. Do you want to know those people in Fuzhou City? It''s like a talisman for him. As long as there are those people, we will throw a mouse into a trap.


    But now that he has such a reply, it is obvious that there are some other plans behind him. If he wants to take this opportunity to make some small moves, it is not necessary to even attack the first division. "


    Andrew''s analysis would have been startled if Li Ji were present.


    Because Andrew was right.


    Yeah, that''s what he did.


    Jin Xiantai smiles. Like Andrew, he doesn''t think that Li Ji''s conspiracy will affect the first division.


    In any case, the final fact will certainly disappoint Li Jida.


    "I want to bring cocoa back. I''ve been here for some time. To be honest, the freshness has long passed. And you''ve laid a foundation here. Next, you can unify the world step by step. If there''s no problem, isn''t it? "


    For the following war, Jin Xiantai felt that there could be no accident, so he proposed to take coco back to Andrew.


    Yes, go back.


    This time and space Jin Xiantai can''t stay too long, after all, his life focus is really different time and space.


    He didn''t really love him in 1911.


    What''s more, these people open plug-ins and cheat here. It''s like playing a game. If you open the plug-in, you can push all the enemies. This is a very boring thing.


    "Do you want to go back? It''s just that Miss feels bored at this time, so we might as well go there, just as you said. Anyway, things here are like this. There will be no accident. After we go back, the liquid metal machines I left behind can also be carried out according to our plan. "


    Andrew didn''t care much about it. For him, the idea of Kim Hyun Tai and coco was the most important thing.


    Now it''s not only Jin Xiantai who wants to leave this time and space, but also coco wants to leave.


    Seeing that Andrew didn''t object, Kim was relieved.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai was afraid that Andrew would object.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai''s worries are totally unnecessary, because Andrew will definitely make a decision based on his will.


    This is for this point, Jin Xiantai is not clear.


    "Anne, please let me know."


    I decided to leave. Annie always wanted to tell her.After all, I can''t take my daughter back by myself, leaving Annie and her housekeeper old Nord here.


    Anyhow, Annie also laid the foundation in the United States. Even if she and herself left this time and space, Andrew could also leave a batch of liquid metal robots to continue to carry out Annie''s things.


    In this case, there is no need for them to stay.


    Unless, of course, everyone wants to continue playing here.


    For Jin Xiantai and coco, when they come to this time and space, they actually come to play and travel.


    And for this time and space, they can''t have any sense of belonging.


    After all, their relatives and friends are still in different time and space.


    Andrew nodded. "Well, I''ll call Miss Anne. Then Pietro and Wanda and Keira and ENSA, I''ll call them back."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai nodded his head and said, "they should be called back. After all, we have to leave. It''s not good to leave the children here. Otherwise, can Pietro''s father let us go."


    When referring to the father of Pietro and Wanda, that is, Mr. wanciwang with a somewhat different personality in different time and space, Jin Xiantai''s corners of mouth can''t help but turn up.


    At the same time, because of the liquid metal robot and gene man, even if Jin Xiantai and Andrew left, the expansion here would not stop.


    As long as Andrew programmed the liquid metal machines and gave the ultimate command to the genetic people, nothing would be wrong.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai and his people have no need to stay in this time and space.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai''s life focus is on the other side of time and space, so he can''t spend his time on space-01.


    At the same time, it will cause unnecessary trouble if it disappears for too long.


    You know, he and Annie are not ordinary people, especially Annie, a financial queen with great influence, can not stay here for too long.


    01 time and space Washington, USA.


    Andrew arrived in the city by long-distance transmission, and successfully found Anne and her old housekeeper Nord, and then told her what they wanted.


    After listening to Andrew''s message that Jin Xiantai wanted to return to different times and times, Annie agreed without thinking.


    After all, Annie has done almost everything in the United States, so after she left, Andrew helped her to leave some liquid metal robots for her to continue some of the following things. There was no need for her to stay.


    Besides, if Jin Xiantai wants to go, Annie will follow.


    You know, Annie''s whole heart is on Jin Xiantai.


    "Miss Annie, after you leave, I will let those liquid metal machines continue to carry out the plan according to your ideas, and according to the foundation you have laid now, there will be no problem first."


    Andrew made a promise to Anne.


    Annie had no doubt about it.


    So Annie nodded, "well, since William is going back, and I''ve done almost everything here, I don''t have to stay. So let''s go back."


    Old housekeeper Nord asked, "how can we get the oil back after we go back? This is a very important question. "


    Yes, Annie has taken the land of Texas at this time, and has broken down the oil tycoon in this time and space. She has accepted the whole oil industry chain and extracted a lot of oil every day.


    But the oil that has been extracted has to be brought back to different times. If this is not possible, it will be of no use at all.


    Anyway, Andrew and Annie still don''t know what Andrew has to do to get the oil back to their time and space.


    But Annie could not help asking.


    But her old housekeeper, Nord, could not help but wonder about it.


    Facing old Nord''s inquiry, Andrew responded confidently: "please rest assured about this. Naturally, I can get all the resources extracted here back."


    Old Nord immediately asked: "there are a lot of oil and resources that may be exploited in the future. We must find a good reason to give it a legal coat, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    This question did not wait for Andrew to respond, but Annie took the lead.


    "Uncle Nord, I''m going to start this matter when I go back, but I haven''t had time to tell you. I have a good plan to let the oil come to our time and space without causing people''s suspicion."


    Old Nord stopped asking when the young lady said so.Andrew laughed, and behind him appeared a faint blue halo, which slowly enveloped the three men.


    "Let''s go to Shanghai and meet with the young master. When the little guys like Pietro arrive, we can go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Deep blue coastline: [I''ve already taken the photos. Please send them to you online. ]


    cyclone San Juan: [OK, come on]


    online file transfer


    the other party has received


    cyclone San Juan: [thank you for your help. I don''t have time to go to that beautiful place because I have to go to school, but I''m very satisfied to enjoy the beautiful scenery from the photos. If you have time, can you take more photos of XXX for me ? ]


    deep blue coastline: [no problem, I have plenty of time. ]


    cyclone San Juan: [thank you very much. By the way, I have already called your account, please don''t refuse. ]


    Serena sat on the sofa in her living room, logged into QQ with her laptop and chatted with a netizen.


    After chatting with the netizen named "deep blue coastline" for almost a few minutes, Selena got off the line.


    After shutting down QQ, Serena put her laptop on the side, and she stood up and went to the floor to floor window of the living room to stretch herself.


    Outside the window, the water in Huangpu River is surging. Selena takes out a box of women''s cigarettes from her coat pocket, pulls out a cigarette, lights it, and takes a deep breath and spits out a cigarette ring.


    Drop by drop!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. Selena lowered her head and took out her mobile phone and looked at the number first.


    "William, where have you been these days?"


    The phone number showed that it was Jin Xiantai, which made Serena look surprised.


    A few days ago, Jin Xiantai suddenly left without saying goodbye. Selena did not know where he had gone, and Jin Xiantai did not leave her any information.


    So these days, in addition to going to Fudan every day to maintain her image as an international student, Serena has begun to look for targets on the Internet to help her do some intelligence work.


    But her heart has been worried about Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Jin Xiantai left so suddenly that she had to think wildly.


    But now, she doesn''t have to worry.


    Since Jin Xiantai called himself, it shows that there is no problem with Jin Xiantai.


    On the other end of the phone, Jin Xiantai''s voice rang out: "I''ll go to your place later. Are you at home?"


    "Yes, I am at home. You come. Where have you been these days? Why don''t you tell me about it? I''ve been worrying about you all these days


    Serena has some complaints about it.


    Jin Xiantai, who just took the bear children back to this time and space, listened to the girl''s complaining tone with her mobile phone. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "I found coco."


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t tell Serena where he was. Although Serena is a trustworthy person, Jin Xiantai still felt that he could not tell her everything.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to say that a bear has gone to another time and space.


    So Kim did not answer that question.


    Maybe she was sensitive enough to notice this, so Selena didn''t go on with the issue.


    "I''m at home. Come on."


    About half an hour later, Jin Xiantai with cocoa has appeared in Serena''s apartment.


    "Coco, where have you been these days? Do you know your father is worried about you


    Serena took a can of yoghurt and put it on the coffee table in front of cocoa. Then she sat on the side of the little guy and asked curiously.


    The little guy didn''t answer this question immediately. He took a look at his father and said, "I went to Yunnan to play."


    The baby bear''s perfunctory smell is so strong that Selena can''t hear it.


    Since bear child is not willing to say, Selena certainly will not continue to pester.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Serena asked Kim.


    Jin Xiantai thought: "tomorrow I will take cocoa back to the United States. After all, I have been out for a period of time. Now it is not easy to have a holiday. I plan to have a rest after I go back and spend more time with cocoa at home."


    The little guy picked up the yogurt on the tea table in front of him and drank two mouthfuls. After seeing Selena chatting with his father, he jumped off the sofa and ran to Serena''s bedroom.


    Both Selena and Kim looked at the little guy, but they didn''t stop her.


    "It''s good to go back and find the little guy. You can spend more time with her without worrying about it."


    Serena nodded.


    Looking at the time, it''s already 10 minutes past 16 PM.


    "What would you and coco want for the evening? I know there is a good Sichuan restaurant nearby


    Jin Xiantai shook his head and refused Serena''s kindness.


    "No, I''ll go out and buy some food later. I''ll make it in the evening."Hearing the speech, Selena said with a smile, "I can''t think of it. A rich man like you can cook by himself."


    Jin Xiantai stood up and responded, "who says rich people can''t make their own dinner?"


    "You take care of cocoa for me. I''ll go down to the supermarket and buy some ingredients."


    Looking at the time is not early, Jin Xiantai does not intend to delay any more.


    Serena smiles and nods.


    When Jin Xiantai leaves, Selena enters the bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, Serena found that the little guy was lying on her bed, opened her laptop and logged into QQ. She didn''t know who was chatting with.


    Now, after two years, jinxiantai''s QQ has become the most popular software program in the world.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai invested a large amount of money to establish a data exchange and processing center, and there is a data processing center here in Huaxia. Inevitably, QQ is also popular in China, and has become a chat software most used by Chinese network users.


    As Jin Xiantai''s daughter, coco certainly can''t chat with QQ.


    Serena walked over and sat down by the bed. She didn''t disturb the little guy in the conversation.


    Coco looked back at Serena and asked, "where''s dad? I heard the door ring and he went out, didn''t he? "


    Serena responded with a smile: "your father went out to buy the ingredients for dinner. He said that he would make a big meal for us in the evening. Who are you talking to? "


    "My friend in Korea, I haven''t been in touch with her for some time."


    Ooh, the little guy even has friends in Korea.


    Selena was stunned at her words.


    Coco''s little fingers quickly hit the button, making a "dada" sound. It can be seen that the bear child who often plays with the computer is very skilled in typing.


    From the text input in the dialog box, the little guy chose Korean.


    Serena is not surprised that Koko understands Korean, because she knows that the little guy knows many languages.


    While typing, the little guy said, "I''m a famous screenwriter in South Korea now. Last year, I wrote the script of the Korean fire drama" signal. ". However, since this script, I have no more works, so my reputation in Korea has declined rapidly, which is not a good phenomenon


    The little guy said this seriously, as if it was how famous she was in Korea.


    Yes, the little guy was really popular in Korea for a while because of the TV series "signal" and the writer''s identity.


    However, due to the different time and space, South Korea is also a large number of stars, and every month there are a large number of new men and women, so she is a talented little screenwriter soon no one remembers her.


    Only bear child thinks that he is a character. He is famous in Korea.


    However, Selena did not expose this fact, but quietly watched the little guy using Korean through QQ, and then interacted with the Korean netizen named "Zheng Renji".


    Coco: "how are you doing? "Signal" last year''s big fire, you''re a first-line star now? "


    Zheng Renji: "at most three lines, although the TV drama has brought some fame, but our group of women''s groups have not been warm or hot since their debut."


    Coco: "can''t you? My father didn''t set up a new look for you. In addition, you also acted in a big fire TV series. It''s unreasonable to say that it''s not so popular? "


    Zheng Renji: "there are a lot of women''s groups that came out at the same time. In addition, the songs we received after our debut were not very good, so it''s very normal for this to happen."


    Coco, do you want to write me another script


    Zheng Renji: "can you write songs? If you can, write us a main song


    Coco: "good! It''s up to me. Since I can write scripts, I can write songs, but I can''t. I''ll go to my father and he''ll write songs for others. That person has become a little queen


    Zheng Renji: "you''re talking about Whitney, the little black queen! Wow, I admire her very much. Her song "if I were a boy" was so good. "


    Coco: "that song was written by my father. At the same time, I can tell you that her Xiong part is very big. I touched it."


    Zheng Renji:


    Looking at the interaction between the little guy and the netizen "Zheng Renji", Serena is a bit more tolerant than Jun.


    For Zheng Renji who is Serena is not clear, but to see the little guy on the Internet and the other side of the interaction, is obviously very familiar with each other.


    At the same time, Selena is very sensitive to realize that Zheng Renji is a girl.


    So Serena could not help but feel a little vigilance.


    Yes, as long as it is a girl, she will be alert.


    So Serena leaned over when cocoa was still typing. She leaned over and asked softly, "coco, who is your netizen?"


    "The big sister of an entertainment economy company my father invested in Korea, and now she has officially become an artist," she repliedLittle star?


    Serena is not very familiar with South Korea, but she also got a more accurate positioning in her mind.


    "Auntie Selena, don''t talk to me. I''m going to prepare a main song for my big sister. Don''t disturb my thinking."


    Bear boy is very serious.


    With Coco''s finger tapping the notebook button, several song titles, such as "cat walk quietly", "skirt" and "short hair", appear in the open document


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Coco is busy with Serena''s laptop, and Serena also goes to the kitchen to help after Jin Xiantai comes back.


    Jin Xiantai is going to make a home-made dinner with northeast flavor, so the ingredients he bought are also commonly used in Northeast cuisine.


    Selena picked up a potato and peeled it. She said to Jin Xiantai: "coco is really a genius. She can write songs."


    Standing on the edge of the pool to wash beans, Jin Xiantai smelled his words, and his face showed a look of amazement.


    "Coco writes songs?"


    "Yes, cocoa Club writes songs. When you go shopping for food, the little guy uses my laptop to chat with a girl named Zheng Renji, and then the little guy says he wants to write some songs to each other. By the way, is Zheng Renji familiar with you


    Serena will not miss the opportunity to inquire about the relationship between Zheng Renji and Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, such inquiries are not revealed.


    Jin Xiantai''s response to this aspect was somewhat slow, of course, he didn''t realize Serena''s purpose, so he naturally responded, "I know you, a girl who works very hard."


    Serena observes the change of Jin Xiantai''s facial expression and finds that it seems that Jin Xiantai and the little girl named Zheng Renji are not in the relationship that she worries about.


    It''s a relief for Serena.


    "The young lady must be very happy in heaven. Coco''s performance is much better than ordinary children. You see how old she is. She can write scripts and songs."


    For cocoa magic, although Serena also feel very surprised, but she is very natural to accept down.


    Maybe it''s also because I love my dog.


    While washing beans, Jin Xiantai ponders in his heart, "how magical is cocoa? Is it more powerful than his own plug-in? ]¡£


    It''s no wonder that Jin Xiantai thinks so. After all, the little guy''s performance since he was one year old is really amazing.


    So even Jin Xiantai, as the father of the little guy, will feel very magical so far.


    However, Jin Xiantai accepted all of his daughter''s amazing performance. After all, he was his own child.


    Although the performance of the little guy is different from ordinary children, it also makes him a father feel very satisfied.


    Think about it. Who father doesn''t want his children to be different.


    "No matter what, it''s very good for the little guy to have such advantages. At least she won''t become a useless person in the future, and she has some skills, so she won''t starve to death without my father."


    Jin Xiantai had the cheek to say so.


    But Serena didn''t care. Maybe in Serena''s heart, Jin Xiantai and xiaoxiaojie are excellent people, so it''s normal that he and her child coco are also excellent.


    The peeled potatoes were placed in the stainless steel bowl beside Jin Xiantai''s body. Selena took the cutting board and put one of the potatoes on it. Then she took up the knife and began to cut the potatoes.


    "I heard you knew people from the Northern Dynasties?"


    Serena cut potatoes when suddenly asked.


    Jin Xiantai thought of Li BAOYING.


    Nodding, Jin Xiantai did not deny: "well, there is a friend."


    He didn''t say it was a man or a woman because there was no need.


    Selena skillfully cut potatoes and said: "recently, there are some strange things in the Northern Dynasty. After contacting other people who are lurking here in Shanghai, I heard one of them mention the Northern Dynasty incident. It is said that the family members of the supreme government of the Northern Dynasty were attacked a month ago, and the initiator of the attack is still a senior official of the Northern Dynasty military. Therefore, we suspect that the Northern Dynasty is internal There are some problems. "


    Jin Xiantai, washing beans with his head down, stopped his hand after Serena said it.


    "Do you mean that someone in the Northern Dynasty was fighting against Li II and attacking his family?"


    Serena said the news can not be said to let Jin Xiantai shock.


    Although he had never been to the Northern Dynasties, he also had some knowledge of the Northern Dynasties in this time and space.


    The Northern Dynasties in different time and space are almost the same as the Northern Dynasties in which he was originally located. All of them were ruled by a certain family, but the surname of Li was not Jin.


    And up to now, only two generations have been passed on, and no three generations have taken over.


    So it is absolutely shocking that such a social form and system in the Northern Dynasty, which had the same time and space as the original one, should have happened.


    It''s no wonder Jin Xiantai has such a reaction.


    Serena nodded: "it''s not groundless. Unfortunately, I''m not in charge of things in the Northern Dynasties, so I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Jin Xiantai could not help but worry about Li BAOYING.


    This kind of worry is not mixed with men''s and women''s feelings. It''s just the worry of friends.


    It is true that Jin Xiantai is very clear about Li BAOYING''s feelings for him, and he also knows that he can''t make any promises to Li BAOYING.But as an acquaintance, he can''t be indifferent.


    "Dad, shall we not go back to America?"


    When Jin Xiantai''s thoughts are in confusion, coco suddenly runs into the kitchen and puts forward a request for Jin Xiantai.


    "Where do you want to go if you don''t go back to America?"


    Put aside some confused thoughts, Jin Xiantai looked down at his cocoa and asked.


    "Let''s go to South Korea. Sister Zheng Renji has made her debut, but she said that the women''s group she is in is not warm and tepid, so I want to help her."


    Coco told his father that he was going to Korea, even the reason.


    Yes, she is going to help Zheng Renji and make her angry with her own strength.


    "If you go to South Korea, what about" Hai Bian Wang "? You haven''t finished the film yet. " Jin Xiantai immediately reminds the little guy that she still has a movie to shoot.


    "Let the film crew wait for a moment. I''ll continue shooting after I go back from Korea. Dad took me to Korea. Please."


    Coco used a coquettish approach.


    Well, in the face of her daughter''s entreaty and coquetry, Jin Xiantai really has no resistance.


    "Good! Good! Dad will take you to Korea. "


    So Jin Xiantai can only promise the little guy.


    "Oh, yes! Thank you, Dad


    When Jin Xiantai agreed, the little guy ran out of the kitchen with his hands raised and cheered.


    Jin Xiantai watched her daughter disappear at the corner of the kitchen door, grinned bitterly, shook his head, and then turned back to continue washing beans.


    Selena, with a potato on her side, looked at Kim Hyun TAE and said, "South Korea is not very stable recently. There is reliable intelligence. The head of the South Korean military may want a coup."


    What?


    Coup!


    There are such things!


    Jin Xiantai stopped in surprise.


    "South Korean military wants a coup? Domestic agreement? "


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai couldn''t believe it.


    Indeed, South Korea is an important place for the United States in Asia, so the United States needs stability in South Korea.


    If the South Korean military wants a coup, it will not only undermine the stability of South Korea, but also bring a series of unknown factors.


    "Lu Xuanwu left office last year. The new president of South Korea was pro Soviet, and privately reached some secret agreements with the Soviet Union. At the same time, this guy also highly encouraged the people to hold demonstrations, claiming to let the United States withdraw its troops in South Korea..."


    When Serena gave some unknown information, Kim understood almost why there was a military coup in South Korea.


    Obviously, the new president is a dangerous guy for the United States.


    And for such a person, the United States of course has to get rid of him.


    Therefore, it is normal to support the South Korean military to carry out the coup.


    "So it''s not the right time for me to go to Korea now."


    Kim understood what Selena meant.


    Serena nodded: "yes, it''s not safe to go to Korea at this time. Besides, there are many problems in the Northern Dynasties, so the peninsula is a dangerous place now. "


    I can see that Serena is reminding him.


    Otherwise, how could she tell him such a secret thing.


    Jin Xiantai is very grateful for this.


    "Thank you. I''ll talk to the little guy right now. It seems that Korea can''t go."


    With that, Kim turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    ------Segmentation line --


    "Korea! I''m coming


    He left the airport from a special passage in a long, bulletproof Humvee. Coco was very excited and rolled down the window and put his head out of the car to shout.


    "Sit down quickly. It''s dangerous."


    It''s very dangerous for her daughter to do so, so Jin Xiantai reaches out and pulls the little guy back, and presses it on the seat to stop her from mischievous.


    The little guy sat down and laughed at his father, then said, "you can''t do without me. If you don''t, I''ll let uncle Andrew take me to other time and space."


    Little guy''s words of Jin Xiantai some chest tightness, this is simply threatening himself.


    But in the face of such a threat, Jin Xiantai really has no good way to deal with it.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Kim Hyun Tai and his daughter coco came to South Korea, which has been clouded by the coup.


    Of course, at this time, ordinary Korean people did not feel anything, they still feel that every day is very normal.


    Only when Kim Hyun Tae has known some secret people will he feel that South Korea is very dangerous and depressing.


    Most ordinary Korean people don''t feel that life is different."Coco, listen to Dad''s words. Dad comes here to do things. He can''t accompany you every day. So you should be obedient and don''t run around, you know."


    For some special reasons, Kim has given up the idea of bringing his daughter to the United States, and when he knows that a coup may break out in South Korea at any time, he will come to South Korea.


    Therefore, he had to seriously remind his daughter, let her not be like the usual nonsense.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why do I think you''re nervous? We haven''t been to Korea. Your reaction is very strange. "


    Coco was curious about his father''s nervousness.


    The little guy doesn''t understand why his father reacted like this.


    Yes, coco is not clear. On the surface, there is no different South Korea. What kind of crisis will break out in the near future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Annie and her old housekeeper, Nord, who had returned to the United States in a desert area south of moapa and Las Vegas, were accompanied here by Andrew.


    Because Jin Xiantai was entrusted by west point, the CIA and old George, she had to take her daughter to Korea. Therefore, Annie and her daughter returned home early and did not stay with Kim.


    After all, back to the main space-time side, Annie also has a lot of things to deal with. The most important thing is to find a place to store oil resources in space-time 01.


    Andrew has a good plan for storing the oil resources in space 01, and Nevada is the best place for Andrew.


    First of all, Nevada is a desert area, where the land is very barren and sparsely populated. It is basically a place where birds do not come to Lashi.


    If it had not been for the Italian Mafia who had built the city of lasvi, no one in Nevada would have wanted to come.


    Therefore, the land here is very cheap.


    A square kilometer of desert land, as long as a token of a few hundred dollars can be taken down, it is simply too cheap to imagine.


    Of course, the deserts of Nevada are bought only by people who seem to be mentally handicapped.


    Therefore, the price of several hundred dollars is only symbolic. If someone really wants to get desert land, the actual price is cheaper than the symbolic price.


    The endless desert, surrounded by a bare, occasionally wind blowing a piece of sand, here is really desolate, let people despair.


    The bodyguards were on guard in the distance, and Andrew and Anne and old Nord were whispering at the edge of a pile of rolling grass.


    The sun in the sky is dazzling, and the temperature around is also very high.


    To be honest, this is not a good place.


    Both Anne and old Nord had a look of curiosity and doubt. It could be seen that neither she nor her old housekeeper understood why Andrew chose such a deserted place.


    You know, it''s not appropriate to build an oil storage site here.


    Especially here is far from the highway, which will make transportation extremely inconvenient.


    If the transportation is not convenient, there will be big problems in the construction.


    However, although Annie was puzzled, she kept this question in her heart. She always felt that Andrew must have his reasons for seeing and choosing such a place.


    Well, Andrew seems to be giving himself an answer today.


    Sure enough, Annie was not disappointed. Andrew really gave an answer, which made her and old Nord understand why they chose this desert land as the storage area of oil resources in space-01.


    It seems that Andrew can take out a mysterious object in time and space, and it will not be like a black face in oil transportation


    Old Nord frowned at the black, soft, gelatinous object in Andrew''s hand, then raised his eyelids and asked, "even if concentration technology solves the transportation problem, what about storage? After entering this space-time, there must be a place for storage, right? What''s more, we have to give the oil a legal identity for trading, and we can''t show people what the problem is. How can we solve this problem? "


    This problem of old Nord is really important. After solving the problem of how to bring the resources back from 01, it will definitely be the turn to consider storing resources and what legal ways to sell these resources.


    At the same time, these resources can not let people see the flaws, and then associate with what.


    After all, if Andrew''s "time travel" technology leaked out, it would bring him even Jin Xiantai a lot of trouble.


    The old housekeeper Nord asked this question, which Anne had been thinking about all the time, so she also wanted to hear how Andrew solved the problem.


    "That''s why I chose this place," Andrew said with a smile


    Annie and old Nord looked around. To be honest, neither of them knew exactly what the desert had to do with what Andrew had said.


    But soon, Annie and her old housekeeper, Nord, knew Andrew''s plan and praised Andrew''s arrangement from the bottom of their heart.


    Andrew smilingly said to Annie and old Nord: "gentlemen, if this place is finally discovered after exploration, there are abundant oil resources buried underground, then what do you think it will be?"


    Andrew had a sly look in his eyes and a bad smile on his face.


    Old Nord was a little confused, apparently he didn''t recognize the meaning behind Andrew''s words.


    But Annie''s eyes lit up!


    As clever as Anne, she guessed Andrew''s meaning at the first time.


    Then Anne said, "then we will become the largest oil resource owner in the United States and even in the world, and a brilliant city like Detroit will be built on this barren land, and we will become the important people in America."Andrew nodded with a smile. "You''re right, Miss Annie."


    Seeing Andrew nodding, Anne knew she had guessed it.


    Andrew continued: "we should not only focus on time and space 01, but also use extraordinary means to bring the Black Wealth buried underground in the Middle East to our side, so that we will have a place in the world with oil resources."


    Bad!


    Too bad!


    I can''t imagine that Andrew not only has the idea of 01 space-time resources, but also can''t let go of different time and space.


    Annie beamed with a smile and asked Andrew, "the idea is very good, and the feasibility is great. But how can we turn this barren land into what you call a land rich in oil resources? You know, this place has been explored by many people for decades, and no resources have been found, let alone oil. "


    Anne asked, but she knew very well that Andrew must have something to do.


    Otherwise, how could Andrew have said such a confident thing.


    Sure enough, Andrew''s smile brightened a little, and then he said to Annie, "leave it to me. You just need to find some exploration teams here, and there will be a good result. But before that, we need to hold all this land in our hands. "


    Annie didn''t ask, and she would not, because it was totally unnecessary.


    "The price of land here is very cheap. I just don''t know how much land we are going to take?" Annie looked at Andrew seriously.


    Andrew thought for a moment: "five hundred square kilometers. Anyway, it''s cheap. It''s a piece of barren land. I don''t think it will cost much. The governor of Nevada will not embarrass us on this issue, because they know that there is nothing here


    ------Division line ------


    South Korea, YG headquarters.


    "Sister Renji, it seems that your breasts are much bigger than last year."


    When he arrived at the YG headquarters, Jin Xiantai went to Li chengcan''s office directly. Because he had already called Li chengcan, Li chengcan pushed everything off this day and had been waiting for Jin Xiantai and his daughter in the company.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai didn''t let Li chengcan pick him up at the airport because there was no need.


    In Li chengcan''s office, coco meets Zheng Renji.


    Then the little guy ran to Zheng Renji and said something that made the girl blush incomparably.


    Zheng Renji looks at coco with a blush on her face. She looks very shy and sad. After all, the little guy''s words are really too shy.


    "Hug!"


    But the little guy can not care so much, she stood in front of Zheng Renji, raised her hands, constantly rushed to Zheng Renji for hugs.


    When the baby bear asked for a hug, his eyes were still staring at Zheng Renji, who was well-developed and plump. Zheng Renji couldn''t bear to stare at him. It was really that bear''s eyes were too hot.


    However, Zheng Renji bent down and held the baby bear in her arms.


    Zheng Renji is 17 years old this year. It''s not good for her to see a child who is less than three years old.


    Hee hee!


    Coco was held in her arms by Zheng Renji, and her hands were not honest on the girl''s plump, and a bad smile appeared on her small face, and her father Jin Xiantai''s eyelids jumped.


    Jin Xiantai really can''t imagine why his daughter behaves like a wretch. You are a girl!


    And Li chengcan, who came over, was also very sad.


    But coco is a child, and adults can''t say anything about her.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai could only cough awkwardly, and then pretended to scold the little guy: "coco, don''t touch and move."


    But the little guy looked back at his father with a smile and said, "Dad, you can also touch it. It''s so soft and it''s good to play."


    While talking about the little guy, he grabbed it.


    It''s so It''s obscene.


    Zheng Renji''s face turned red at this time, just like a monkey''s ass.


    Fortunately, Li chengcan, who came over, laughed and said a word to ease the awkward situation.


    "ha ha ha, the children are love, my children love to touch his mother''s Mimi when he was little." Yan Ji, cocoa likes you very much. You take Miss coco to the room on the side to play for a while, and I have some things to talk about with William. "


    Zheng Renji blushed and bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at Jin Xiantai at all. Then she trotted to the side room with cocoa, and then closed the door gently.


    When Zheng Renji and coco left, Li chengcan said with a smile to Jin Xiantai: "the company has developed very well in the past year. Thanks to the support of SBS, many artists of the company have achieved very good results after their debut. In a moment, I''ll let the financial statements show you."


    Jin Xiantai is a big boss. YG company still has 80% of his shares. Therefore, Li chengcan, a small shareholder with only 20% shares, must show Jin Xiantai his financial situation.However, Kim Hyun Tae''s visit to South Korea is not to check accounts.


    So he shook his head and said to Li chengcan, "don''t be busy at first. This time I have more important things to do. Now I ask you, have you heard anything wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "What! You said there might be turbulence! "


    Li chengcan looks at Jin Xiantai in amazement, as if hearing something incredible.


    Jin Xiantai nodded solemnly: "yes, I''m here to remind you of this. I got the news from a reliable source. Have you heard anything wrong recently? "


    Li chengcan shook his head: "you know, I can''t touch such a high level. Besides, most of my contacts are people from entertainment circles, so how can I know such a thing?"


    Li chengcan''s words are not wrong. Although Li chengcan is the CEO of a large economic company, he is nothing in the mainstream circle of South Korea.


    Now YG company is able to grow, which is mainly because of the relationship between Jin Xiantai, an "American", or Li chengcan is the green onion.


    Therefore, Li chengcan may not know the news that the mainstream family of South Korea can know.


    "It''s better for you to leave Seoul recently. Trust me, it''s not bad for you. I heard that in the past year, you and the new president have come very close, which will cause you some unnecessary trouble, so you''d better leave Seoul for a while before I solve this problem for you


    The reason why Jin Xiantai came to YG to meet Li chengcan is mainly for this purpose.


    Because Li chengcan doesn''t know what the military is brewing, and he has been close to the new president in the past year, so he has been on the blacklist of the military.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai was very surprised when he heard the news.


    He never thought that Li chengcan would be involved in this trouble.


    Normally speaking, he is just a nobody, and he can''t be involved with the president.


    "OK, I''ll leave Seoul for a while and go to China to avoid the wind. But I''m still surprised. Who have I offended? "


    Li chengcan directly agreed with Jin Xiantai''s suggestion without asking in detail.


    However, Li chengcan''t help but ask Jin Xiantai who he offended.


    As for who Li chengcan offended, Jin Xiantai is impossible to tell him.


    After all, it''s hard for Jin Xiantai to tell the truth about it.


    However, Jin Xiantai still explained the reason to Li chengcan.


    "You are very close to the new president Yin Shangshan and accompanied him to visit the Soviet Union half a year ago. You are the representative of cultural exchange, right?"


    Li chengcan nodded.


    Then Jin Xiantai said, "you also promised Yin Shangshan to act as an intermediary to communicate with SBS TV station, and let SBS broadcast a lot of Soviet ideological programs, right?"


    Li chengcan nods again.


    Jin Xiantai sighed: "because of this reason, some people are staring at you."


    Li chengcan even said, "I''m just following the orders of the president. I don''t know what''s wrong with it."


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. It''s important that you get SBS to play something about Soviet ideology, which is enough to make you in trouble. Besides, you borrowed my name at that time, didn''t you? "


    Li chengcan complained: "I did it right, but the problem is that President Yin told me at that time that he had already communicated with me, and you agreed, so I went to SBS to negotiate with them and let them agree to broadcast those programs of the Soviet Union."


    SBS radio station has been 100% controlled by Jin Xiantai and incorporated into CNN to become a subsidiary TV station. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is the big boss of SBS.


    It was precisely because of this relationship that Li chengcan successfully persuade SBS management to agree to broadcast Soviet programs.


    But the truth is that Kim has no idea about it.


    This is also SBS aspect some carelessness, they really believe Li chengcan.


    Li chengcan believed in Yin Shangshan, the new president.


    As soon as he took office, the new president of South Korea abandoned the idea of making friends with the United States and becoming the "grandson" of the United States. He also carried out a series of economic, diplomatic and military policies, which touched the interests of the military and the tycoons.


    The so-called "father of the United States" and the "father of the United States" should even be sent out to pursue independence.


    Therefore, after Yin Shangshan became the president, Li chengcan, who has always had a good relationship with him in the eyes of outsiders, must also be regarded as the president''s own person.


    Of course, in fact, Li chengcan is nothing. He is just used.


    Li chengcan opened his mouth, but did not explain anything.


    At that time, she did say to the senior management of SBS that Jin Xiantai had agreed to it, so he could not deny this fact.


    After Li chengcan opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound, Jin Xiantai continued: "you have been used. During his visit to the Soviet Union, this guy made some secret deals with the Soviet people. He was ready to pull the country into the socialist camp."Ah!


    Li chengcan''t close his mouth for a long time.


    To be honest, he was shocked by the news.


    "This is not something that can be achieved in a short time. He needs to guide the public through public opinion to gradually let the people have a concept, beautify the Soviet Union as much as possible, and at the same time, make the people have a certain sense of ill will towards the US military.


    However, the state media can not do this well, which is easy to arouse the dissatisfaction and suspicion of the United States, so he thought of achieving his goal through SBS controlled by me, an American businessman.


    And you were in his eye at that time.


    Because you and I know each other, and you are also a partner of YG company. We all know this very well. Therefore, if you are allowed to do these things, we will try our best not to arouse other people''s suspicion.


    At the same time, SBS TV station, because it is a subsidiary of CNN, broadcasts programs given by the Soviet Union, and other people will also because it is agreed by the Americans. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "


    These things are not guessed by Jin Xiantai, but information obtained by the CIA through some channels.


    Before he came to Korea, Jin Xiantai had already understood it in detail, so he could talk in front of Li chengcan.


    Of course, the words can only be said here, more things Jin Xiantai can not say.


    But just such a little bit of things is enough to let Li chengcan realize how bad things have become.


    "You go to China for a period of time in the name of business investigation. I know that you are used by others, so I will help you deal with this trouble. You don''t have to worry about the future, but you are not suitable to stay in China at present."


    Jin Xiantai''s kindness to Li chengcan is also regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    In fact, he can leave Li chengcan alone.


    After Li chengcan is gone, Jin Xiantai can not only own 20% of the shares, but also find a new person to help him manage YG entertainment.


    But Kim didn''t want to.


    First of all, he and Li chengcan have known each other for more than a year. At the same time, Li chengcan has done his best in the business of YG, and has not played any tricks with himself. He is a trustworthy person.


    If Li chengcan and other military coups are successfully cleaned up and a new person is to run YG entertainment, it will be a very troublesome thing to ask Jin Xiantai how long it will take to re-establish his sense of trust, not to mention whether it can be operated vividly or not.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai decided to protect Li chengcan.


    ------In the Northern Dynasty, outside the city of Pyongyang, in a quiet villa area of the national advanced convalescence, Li Baoying, with a white bandage on her forehead and assisted by a female security guard in the Northern Dynasty''s military uniform, was walking along the winding and secret path, listening to what an officer in glasses was reporting to her.


    "Cui Yinghao''s accusation has been settled. The officer walked slowly on Li BAOYING''s side and whispered.


    Li BAOYING''s face was very cold, and there was no fluctuation in the news.


    "Have all the people who participated in the coup with Cui Yinghao been caught now?" Li BAOYING asked coldly.


    The glasses officer quickly whispered, "I''ve got them all."


    Li BAOYING nodded: "what does my father mean?"


    Glasses Officer: "your father means that none of these guys will be left. Except for Cui Yinghao''s public trial, those participants were executed in secret two days later, and their families and relatives were sent to Yaode camp."


    Yao de camp was a secret camp established by the Northern Dynasty. All the prisoners in this camp were Li BAOYING''s father, the dissident of Li Er Taiyang, and those with dangerous thoughts or their relatives.


    Basically, people who have entered this place will never be able to leave alive in their lifetime.


    And because the living environment here is very bad, many people die or "disappear" inexplicably every year.


    She was no stranger to this camp. She knew exactly what kind of place it was.


    Obviously, the relatives of those people will die one by one after being escorted to camp yew Tak.


    However, Li BAOYING''s face did not show any sympathy, not even a trace of fluctuation.


    It can be seen that Li Baoying, a 17-year-old girl, has a heart far superior to that of girls of the same age.


    Of course, there is only one person in the world who can soften her heart. Unfortunately, this person was not in the Northern Dynasty.


    Li BAOYING''s nature is not bad, but because of her birth, it is doomed that she can not be as weak as ordinary girls.


    She has to be ruthless, or she won''t end well.


    Li Baoying, who was supported by the policewoman, looked cold and said slowly: "go back and tell my father that Cui Yinghao''s affair is not simple, so he can''t be so easy to die. The rest of the participants are not to be executed for the time being. I hope to pry their mouths and find out what kind of dependence Cui Yinghao has and how dare he dare to carry out a coup!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    In the YG company''s underground practice room, Zheng Renji and her friends performed several singles and choreographed dances since her debut.


    After reading patiently, Jin Xiantai sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    [sure enough, there are some things that can''t be understood by them in a short time. Maybe because these things are still popular in Korea in this time and space, even if they put forward some advanced things, they still have no way to affect their ideas. ]


    after more than ten minutes of observation, Jin Xiantai found many problems.


    First of all, although Zheng Renji changed the style of washing, cutting and blowing as well as their costumes according to their own requirements, their dance and music style still follow the original style, which is not the electronic dance music style at the peak of the Korean wave.


    So Jin Xiantai is basically sure that the reason why Zheng Renji and her friends are not warm is that this is the problem.


    What is popular in South Korea in different time and space is the thick rural washing, cutting and blowing. This can be seen from the Korean men''s and women''s groups from 1990 to 2000.


    Besides, Korean wave artists at that time (except for the film and television circles) were basically exaggerating and alternative rural washing, cutting and blowing, singing and dancing the slow and slow songs or songs, with a so-called rap in the middle.


    Because he knows what the final peak of the Korean wave is, Jin Xiantai gives a very pertinent opinion. He hopes that the YG entertainment economy company under his control can become a Korean company standing at the peak of the Korean wave in a certain time and space.


    But the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny.


    Not everyone, like Kim Hyun TAE, has experienced the peak of the Korean wave and knows how to make it explode in Asia.


    To tell you the truth, in addition to some young children, few people really like the Korean rural washing, cutting and blowing style that is popular in different time and space.


    And even those who like this rural style of washing, cutting and blowing are not necessarily all able to accept all this.


    What is the strongest Korean wave like?


    It has swept across Asia, and the audience groups are young, middle-aged and elderly, regardless of gender.


    Even Japan has been affected by the Korean wave, so are Southeast Asian countries, not to mention China, even Russia.


    But in different time and space, to tell you the truth, the Korean wave culture is not so strong, that is to say, in South Korea, let''s have a good time, and the media boast shamelessly.


    Kim has no idea of promoting Korean wave culture. His plan is simple, just to make money.


    After all, he was in the same time and space. As a person who has experienced that period, Jin Xiantai is very clear about how much benefit Korean wave artists can bring to the company.


    Although these money for the present Jin Xiantai, it is basically small money.


    However, as a qualified businessman and capitalist, he will never be short of money.


    "William, what do you think is the problem?"


    Li chengcan motioned to Zheng Renji that they had stopped for a while, then turned to look at Jin Xiantai and asked.


    Several girls are very good, even more rare is that they are not plastic face, this is very key.


    It is precisely this point that distinguishes Zheng Renji from Korean wave female troupe artists in another time and space. We should know that 99% of the Korean men''s and women''s troupes in another time and space have used knives on their faces.


    After all, the population base of South Korea has expanded tenfold in different time and space, with a population of up to 600.7 billion. Therefore, it is normal for some natural beauties to appear among the population of 6.7 billion.


    Only in a certain time and space, with only tens of millions of people in South Korea, will there be no natural beauty, so it will be popular.


    Sometimes it has to be said that a large population has many advantages.


    The chance of natural beauty is great.


    It''s like China in different time and space, with a population base of 13.4 billion, which is even more unimaginable.


    Look!


    This is the advantage of a large population base.


    Jin Xiantai closed his mind and began to respond: "there are many problems. The dance is not lively enough, the rhythm is not fast enough, and the style of music is also slow. Therefore, even though there are great changes in the image, it still can''t catch fire."


    Li chengcan nods slowly. He is very clear that all the problems pointed out by Jin Xiantai are very important.


    "William, I can see these problems."


    "If you see these problems, why don''t you solve them?"


    "I''ve tried, but the ideas of the composers and lyricists are still the same. I can''t find a suitable song for Renji."


    In a few words, Li chengcan said the key.


    Yes, there is a new image, but they can''t find a suitable song for Zheng Renji.


    And the choreographer''s teacher taught the girls how to wash, cut and blow.So it''s strange that Zheng Renji can be angry.


    That is to say, thanks to the good image, or a few girls are pure little transparent.


    However, this advantage can not be maintained for a long time. Zheng Renji''s new image has already caught the eyes of other companies and imitators have begun to appear.


    So with the passage of time, this image will surely be popular in the Korean entertainment industry, so what advantages can Zheng Renji have at that time.


    Now the girls are not warm or angry after their debut. In addition to benefiting from the new image, it is also thanks to Zheng Renji, the captain of the team, who made the drama "signal" so popular, otherwise they would be even worse off.


    Small transparent what, direct is air!


    If you can''t make a few girls, you''ll be down to the South Korean women''s group that makes a living by selling Sao in a certain time and space.


    Kim Hyun Tai closed his eyes and flashed a lot of the time and space he had lived in, the main pop song of the Korean women''s team at the peak of South Korea.


    The style of those songs is bright, light and playful. At the same time, it also has the kind of temptation that makes people have unlimited reverie. In short, it is all inclusive. It is not the same washing, cutting and blowing slow voice of different time and space Korea, which is inserted into the chattering four different styles.


    Even Jin Xiantai still remembers that he was in the original time and space, and there was a South Korean five women''s group which was popular by chuobi style.


    Well, it''s the crayon troupe that sings "bar bar bar.".


    Even Jin Xiantai can sing a few words.


    Big man Wang!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The milk is too big to vomit!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Eh, is there anything in this mess?


    The lyrics of this song were not like this. What Jin Xiantai obviously appreciated was the version that had been changed by enthusiastic Chinese people.


    Jin Xiantai was thinking wildly, and thinking about him, his thoughts were crooked.


    However, Jin Xiantai is very clear, that is, to make Zheng Renji get rid of the current tepid state and become the most popular women''s group under YG entertainment, it is necessary to completely follow the pattern of that time and space.


    After all, that model proved to be very successful!


    Zheng Renji several girls stand uneasily not far away, several girls look very nervous.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is the biggest boss. His words can determine their future destiny.


    If these girls can''t fire, then they have no future.


    Jin Xiantai glanced at the girls who were worried.


    To be honest, natural ones are better than artificial ones.


    Even Jin Xiantai also found that in Zheng Renji''s team, there was actually a child face giant X.


    "They must have appropriate songs and songs. If they want fire, they must not follow the current Korean popular style and go out of their own way."


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not the kind of person dominated by the lower body, so he just glanced at it and then moved away from his eyes, without any vulgar ideas.


    Now they are satisfied with their own image.


    Zheng Renji is a shawl with big wavy hair. She is wearing a pair of narrow leg jeans and a small blue plaid shirt. Her shape is very lovely, invincible and beautiful. At the same time, she also shows her beautiful figure.


    The rest of the girls are also dressed up as tomboys, ladies, or hip-hop, which is quite different from the current single image girl group.


    Just because there is no suitable works, so the girls can not go up and down, which is a very sad thing.


    Li chengcan gave a bitter smile and said: "there is no suitable work. As I said, the current domestic writers of Ci and music are still the same set, and their thinking and ideas are too rigid. I''ve tried to talk to them about this, but these guys are stubborn


    South Korean songwriters in different time and space, just like Korean songwriters in a certain time and space, all exist with nostrils in the sky, and all of them do not want to be rejected.


    After all, singers are all about selling their faces, and their songwriters are relying on their talent.


    At the same time, they think that their works can make artists famous, so they must give their works to people who can make them look good to them.


    Li chengcan found these writers and hoped that they could create the wrong works according to their own opinions. This is an insult.


    As a businessman, do you know what art is and what is creation?


    Random blind advice!


    So Korean songwriters are not happy.


    The result of their displeasure is that Li chengcan can''t get good works.


    Without proper works and without mastering the essence of Jin Xiantai, Zheng Renji''s present situation of being tepid and indifferent has been long overdue.


    Jin Xiantai frowned slightly. Li chengcan''s question is really a bit troublesome.At this time, Li chengcan hesitantly said to Jin Xiantai: "William, you wrote songs for little queen huini. I don''t know if you can..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    It was Jin Xiantai who gave her a song. And it was with the song that Kim Hyun Tai wrote that made this black beauty famous as "little queen" and gradually became a household name in the United States.


    Because he knew this, Li chengcan asked tentatively.


    If Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to, Li chengcan won''t say anything. After all, Jin Xiantai is the big boss of YG entertainment holding 80%, so you can''t force him.


    But Li chengcan ponders that these girls in Zheng Ji are the women''s group of YG entertainment. As the boss, Jin Xiantai is not good, so he looks at them not warm.


    After all, Jin Xiantai had great expectations for Zheng Renji.


    Moreover, through his contact with Jin Xiantai, Li chengcan knows that Jin Xiantai has a way to "bring the dead back to life" for the girls like Zheng Renji and get rid of the current situation of tepid and tepid.


    So, whether it''s OK or not, Li chengcan has to ask.


    Do you write Korean songs?


    Jin Xiantai feels that he has no problem at all. He is absolutely capable of doing it.


    Just considering that they have more important things in Korea, it''s not good to put all the time on Zheng Renji and other girls.


    The lyrics are easy to write. After all, thanks to the influence of mysterious energy when he shuttles through time and space, his memory has been strangely strengthened. He can easily and clearly recall everything he has experienced in the original world, including those literary works and music.


    Therefore, there is no problem in copying the lyrics of the women''s League works in the peak period of Korea.


    But the problem is that if you get the lyrics, you have to have a song. You can''t be dry.


    Of course, those tunes can also be recalled by Jin Xiantai and then copied out.


    But this is no more than making lyrics, it will be a little more trouble, at the same time, it will cost him some time.


    Considering this little factor, Jin Xiantai did not reply to Li chengcan happily. Instead, he frowned and weighed it in his heart.


    Jin Xiantai''s reaction made Li chengcan and Zheng Renji mistakenly think that he was angry.


    Therefore, Li chengcan even said: "this matter is my abrupt."


    Jin Xiantai waved his hand to Li chengcan when he heard the speech.


    To tell you the truth, some of the works of the Shanzhai are used by Zheng Renji. For Jin Xiantai, there is nothing that can''t be done.


    Anyway, those works will not bring any trouble to myself in this time and space. If it can help the girls, why don''t you do it yourself.


    But Jin Xiantai has his dilemma.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is not so clear about Li chengcan.


    Fortunately, this problem has been solved by cocoa.


    You know, when the little guy was at Serena''s house in Shanghai, he chatted with Zheng Renji on the Internet.


    For Zheng Renji, a big, big, big, big, big sister, coco has a good sense of the baby bear.


    So when bear knew that Zheng Renji had a little difficulty and could solve it by himself, he began to prepare to solve it.


    Of course, coco has his own purpose to solve this problem for Zheng Renji.


    First of all, coco thinks that she should show her talent. She can not only write scripts, but also write songs. In this way, everyone will think that she is very powerful and she will have a lot of face.


    At the same time, I''m so powerful. It''s easier to touch Zheng Renji''s love based on this.


    Just as Jin Xiantai pondered and worded, the door of the practice room was pushed open by "bang", and then a small figure ran up.


    It''s not coco who is running through the door of the practice room.


    See the little guy ran in after how how how to shout: "I finished, I finished, I finished a lot of songs, I also finished the music, you can choose one, only one oh."


    After calling coco, he found that his father was also here. He turned around and ran towards his father.


    "Dad, do you think I''m good or not? I''ve written a lot of songs and even composed the staff."


    "Hehe, is it? Let''s show it to Dad." Jin Xiantai picked up her daughter and put it on her leg. Then she took out one of the dozen pieces of paper from her daughter''s hand and looked at it.


    A complete staff score with corresponding lyrics under each score.


    Jin Xiantai looks up and sees the song titles listed on the paper.


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to the title and lyrics of "wavering".


    This is a song from AOA, a popular Korean women''s group, when he once lived.


    Although the popularity of AOA in South Korea is not as popular as that of girlhood, it is also a first-line women''s group, and there are a few very toxic songs.


    Just Jin Xiantai is very puzzled, why his daughter will write AOA songs, which makes him a little confused and puzzled.


    If he made these things himself, he might be able to explain them.But when his daughter coco made these things, he couldn''t think about it.


    However, it is not good to ask her daughter about this in detail at this time, so Jin Xiantai can only temporarily suppress the whole doubts in the bottom of her heart, and is ready to have a good chat with her daughter to find out what is going on.


    Then Jin Xiantai took some 4A paper full of lyrics and staff from Coco''s hand, and found that the songs made by the little guy were all familiar to him.


    "Short skirt", "short hair", "cat walk quietly", "bang ran heart" and other songs that Jin Xiantai has heard from AOA, a Korean women''s team in a certain time and space.


    Why are they all AOA?


    What about the girlhood, wondergirls, f (x) songs?


    Jin Xiantai glanced at her daughter sitting on her lap and said, "this little guy is not the powder of AOA, is he? ]However, this idea was immediately thrown out of the mind by Jin Xiantai.


    Joke!


    The little guy was only a little older than a year old before he came to this strange time and space.


    Do you think a child over one year old knows pink idol.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that this is simply a matter of refusing to be gracious.


    However, Jin Xiantai also had to admire the songs that bear children had instigated in a strange way. Each capital city was highly toxic. Unlike the current popular songs in the strange time and space, they were songs that could burn.


    What''s more, they don''t just need the right songs.


    Baby bear really solved this little problem.


    "Coco, show uncle Cheng can what you have written."


    "Oh"


    when coco heard the speech, he handed the remaining 4A paper with songs and staff to Li chengcan.


    After receiving it, Li chengcan looks down.


    Jin Xiantai finds that Li chengcan''s hands shake at first, and then his breathing becomes coarser. Obviously, he is a little excited.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Li chengcan watched very quickly.


    "Oh, my God, you are a genius!"


    Li chengcan raised his head fiercely, looked at Cocoa with a twinkle in his eyes and exclaimed.


    Bear child raised his chin without modesty: "of course, I can''t just write a script. I''m a beautiful girl named coco, a girl who has been a governor, and who will open up the sea of stars in the future. I also..."


    Bang!


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and patted cocoa on the back of the head, interrupting the bull''s roar.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t stand her daughter''s words. She was too modest.


    [although I don''t know how the little guy did it, he must have cheated like my father.


    So, since it''s cheating, don''t be so showy. ]


    therefore, apart from being embarrassed, Jin Xiantai is also very embarrassed.


    He''s not as cheeky as his own daughter.


    Of course, it''s not that coco is cheeky, and the little guy doesn''t know he''s cheating.


    But the little guy doesn''t know. Can Jin Xiantai, a father, not know.


    "Dad, why hit me?"


    Jin Xiantai''s hand is not heavy, but still caused the small guy''s dissatisfaction.


    Therefore, the little guy interrupted, raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head. At the same time, he looked back at his father and muttered.


    Jin Xiantai said with a tiger face: "be modest! How can you be so modest


    The little guy curled his lips and didn''t think much of what you said about husband and wife.


    What is modesty?


    Coco, a bear boy under three, really doesn''t understand.


    If you want to come again, you can write scripts, and now you can write lyrics and music arrangements. It''s just fierce and overbearing to the extreme, so she certainly has the capital to qualify for cattle!


    Why be modest?


    Hum!


    Humility is the talent without ability!


    I am a man of ability!


    However, although the heart of his father''s words are very noncommittal, but the little guy also smart know, and his father against the do not work.


    So the bear child can only curl his mouth, and then the grievance of silence down.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai asked Li chengcan, "what do you think of these songs?"


    How about it?


    Of course, all these songs are OK. Do you have to ask!


    Jin Xiantai knows better than anyone whether these songs are good or not.


    But at this time, he had to pretend like this.


    Li chengcan nodded with surprise and excitement.


    "Yes! Great! These songs are very classic. Every capital can be the main song. My God, William, your daughter is so wonderful. She''s only three years old. I can''t imagine it. "


    Li chengcan''s eyes constantly move back and forth between Jin Xiantai and cocoa sitting on his leg.Although the little guy can''t continue to boast, he still cocks up his small face with his nostrils at the excited Li chengcan, as if he is saying [yes, I''m so powerful].


    We are cheating Jin Xiantai silently recited a sentence in the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, such words are only in the bottom of his heart, it is impossible to really say it.


    "Renji, you go to find Mr. park with this song and tell him to make the finished product as soon as possible. You can try to sing it and come back with the finished product after it is finished."


    Li chengcan pulls out the 4A paper with the lyrics of "shaking", calls Zheng Renji over and hands it to her.


    When Zheng Renji took over, coco, sitting on Jin Xiantai''s lap, raised his right hand and clenched it into a small fist. He encouraged Zheng Renji: "come on! Show it well. The song I wrote is very good. You should pay attention to it. Don''t let me down. I''ll teach you how to dance. There are some wonderful dancing pictures in my mind... "


    The speaker didn''t mean to hear, but the little guy''s words attracted Jin Xiantai''s attention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    AOA, a women''s group, in another time and space, can''t compare with that of a girl, but it has to surpass other Korean women''s groups. Moreover, many songs performed by AoA are highly toxic, among which "wavering" is the most representative.


    Of course, the style of AOA is different from that of girlhood. The way of AOA is playful, lovely, youthful and energetic, while AOA is the temptation and charm.


    Zheng Renji and her girls are all seventeen or eighteen years old, which is more in line with the way of their girlhood.


    But Jin Xiantai doesn''t think so.


    Although Zheng Renji and her team partners are very young, they can also follow the AOA style. We should know that in Korea, the middle-aged and elderly men''s fans have strong consumption power, and they are more crazy than young fans.


    Based on this situation, Zheng Renji and her wife are bound to choose the style of AOA. The reason is very simple Take gold.


    At the request of Li chengcan, the teachers began to produce the final product of "shake" made by coco.


    It took only half a day to edit the book.


    And Zheng Renji, they also began to practice this song.


    However, before practicing, coco taught the girls the dance movements of the song to let them know the essence of the song.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really weird to let coco, a bear child under three years old, perform the dance of shaking.


    But the little guy didn''t feel anything, but he was very excited.


    Li chengcan, Zheng Renji and others looked at the children who imitated the movements of adult dances, but their mouths could not be closed. However, the dance teachers accompanying them found the advantages of Coco''s imitation.


    Yes, advantage!


    The dance movements imitated by the little guy match the song "shake".


    Therefore, these dance teachers showed a surprised expression one by one. They wanted to know that for a little guy like Mao Keke, he could make such a dance and fit the song so well.


    Is it really a genius in this world!


    [sorry, I think the little guy may have cheated.


    after observing the expressions and reactions of people around him, Jin Xiantai flashed such an idea in his heart.


    Coco had previously said that dance pictures about the song flashed in her mind, but the little guy''s words did not attract Li chengcan''s attention and care.


    But this is not the case with Jin Xiantai.


    Obviously, her daughter coco probably wrote songs like "shake" because of this reason.


    Jin Xiantai remembers that in the original time and space, he used his laptop to play a video of the Korean women''s team to show it to the little guy, so as to attract the attention of the little guy, so that she could not be naughty and give herself some time to do things.


    Perhaps, because she shuttles through time and space like herself and is influenced by mysterious energy, her daughter may not be able to recall these things.


    After all, coco showed a lot of things, even more than his father is much more magical.


    In this way, coco, who was "self congratulated" in front of the public, performed all the dances of "shaking".


    "Did you all see that? This song should be accompanied by such a style of dance. As long as you can cooperate with me according to my requirements, you will be able to be popular! "


    Standing in the middle of the practice room, coco said to the crowd with that invincible and confident tone.


    Well, just follow her set and you''ll be able to fire!


    In this way, maybe only cocoa can say it.


    If an adult were to come, it would not have been obvious.


    Fire!


    Who can guarantee their own songs will be able to fire!


    To be honest, a women''s group can be very popular. Songs and dances only account for a certain proportion of the factors. In addition, there are many complicated influences.


    For example, public opinion guidance, all kinds of eye-catching news around what.


    But the little guy is very confident. She patted her chest and told everyone that as long as she followed her routine, Zheng Renji and she would be angry.


    Ha ha ha!


    As expected, he is not afraid of anything.


    But Li chengcan, the choreographers and dance teachers of YG entertainment, as well as several girls of Zheng Renji, after watching Coco''s dance with the sample of shake, they all know that this song is really good.


    Even Li chengcan saw the popular and hot elements contained in this song.


    If there is nothing wrong with themselves, and if Zheng Renji can grasp the essence, it seems that it is not difficult to get angry.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for bear to say something like "big heat"."Yes! It''s settled, Renji. Have you recorded Coco''s dance? I think it''s a good match for "shake."


    "I can''t remember it all, but it doesn''t matter. We recorded the video." Zheng Renji responded quickly.


    Several dance teachers around him also said, "this dance is very good, it doesn''t need to be changed at all, and it matches the song" shake "too well."


    The little guy listened to everyone''s acceptance of their own dance, and his small face suddenly appeared that kind of cowhide roaring expression. He was as proud as a peacock with an open screen.


    Then Li chengcan looked at Cocoa with a smile: "cocoa, can you sell the copyright of this song to uncle?"


    Yes, although "shake" is written to Zheng Renji and her, the copyright belongs to the little guy.


    If we don''t solve the copyright problem, Li chengcan dare not just let Zheng Renji rehearse.


    After all, the management and maintenance of copyright is very strict in different time and space.


    Well, the problems with the original patent of Jin Xiantai are basically exceptions.


    "Not for sale!"


    Do not want to, coco will face a twist, to a not sell.


    Er!


    Li chengcan''s expression is very wonderful.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai had to speak.


    "Coco, how can you talk to Uncle Cheng can? If you don''t sell your song, sister Renji will not be able to rehearse this song."


    "Not for sale!" Father did not give face, bear children did not intend to sell their own songs, "I can authorize Renji sister to sing and make albums, but will not sell the copyright of the songs."


    The little guy said it firmly.


    Li chengcan and Jin Xiantai are puzzled.


    They don''t know why the kid insists on not selling song rights.


    However, it was difficult for Li chengcan to ask this question. In the end, he had to ask from his father.


    "Coco, why don''t you sell it?"


    The little guy looked at his father and said, "these songs are all songs that can burn. If I sell them, will I lose money? Annie mummy said that I can''t do business at a loss. I want to maximize my interests!


    As long as the copyright of the song is in my hands, then I can make more money after the song fire, which is much more suitable than selling the copyright


    Bear child''s reason makes Jin Xiantai roll his eyes.


    At first, it seems that Coco''s words seem reasonable, but the problem is that when the conversation breaks down, no one will perform the song.


    If no one interprets it, all that bear says will not come true.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    At this time, Li chengcan laughed and said: "ha ha ha ha, you are really a strange little girl. OK, uncle Cheng can supports you to make money. It doesn''t matter if you authorize. But you have to tell Uncle Cheng can how much you want to share the interests of making albums."


    If the average person, perhaps certainly will be stuck in this question.


    But Li chengcan is different.


    He saw the potential of cocoa and felt that it was an opportunity to close the relationship with Jin Xiantai. After all, Jin Xiantai was a thick thigh.


    So it''s a small matter if you don''t have money.


    In addition, YG entertainment itself is just a small shareholder, 80% of the shares are in the hands of Jin Xiantai, he is the big boss of YG entertainment.


    As the daughter of big boss, coco is obviously the little princess of YG company and the successor of YG entertainment in the future.


    So let her do it.


    Inside and outside, it''s just a matter of changing the right hand from side to side.


    Anyway, Li chengcan won''t suffer any loss.


    Bear child Leng for a moment, obviously she did not think of their own conditions, so easy to be accepted.


    Originally, according to the little guy''s fantasy, how could she have to say something to achieve the goal, and even she wanted to be good at hard times.


    Immediately bear child a face surprise extended his right hand, and opened his small hand.


    "I want 50% of the benefits of the song."


    Bear thinks that she can''t suffer losses, but she can''t be too greedy, so she thinks that 50% is a result that everyone can accept.


    Obviously, the cocoa for the first time is still too tender.


    Fortunately, Li chengcan didn''t want to talk to cocoa at all, and he was ready to nod his head to agree to whatever terms cocoa offered.


    Li cacan agreed to the offer after 50%.


    All right!


    Everything is so smooth!


    It''s so smooth that the little guy can''t keep his mouth shut.


    Originally, the little guy thought that Li chengcan was going to have a fight with him, but he didn''t want him to agree with him so happily. It was really unexpected.yeah!


    The little guy has a cartoon version of himself in the bottom of his heart, and compared with the victory gesture.


    Jin Xiantai looks at Li chengcan and his daughter with tears and laughter.


    "Yeah, Dad, did you see that I''m going to make money again!"


    Cocoa pours into Jin Xiantai''s arms, and keeps shouting excitedly.


    "Brother Cheng can, isn''t that too much fun for you?"


    Jin Xiantai drinks his daughter violently. He can''t turn his head and says to Li chengcan.


    Li chengcan shook his head: "your daughter''s songs are really good. If she doesn''t sell the copyright, I can only promise her. What''s more, 50% is not much. If it''s really hot, we won''t lose. Besides, she''s still your daughter... "


    What else can Jin Xiantai say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    South Korea, Seoul Longshan District, Litai court, meilongshan military base.


    It has been a day and a half since YG entertainment company. After dealing with YG entertainment, Jin Xiantai finally came to this place.


    Coco was taken care of by Andrew, who came from America, and the little guy was happy to have Andrew with him.


    And she can also go to YG company to see Zheng Renji and practice "wavering", because from time to time, as a little teacher, she can give Zheng Renji their own opinions, which makes Coco''s display and vanity satisfied.


    So it''s boring to follow my father.


    Recently, the little guy is addicted to YG entertainment as a guide.


    However, since the little guy has something to do, he doesn''t have to follow him every day, which saves Jin Xiantai a lot of trouble.


    At the same time, Andrew arrived in Korea and accompanied his daughter, which also gave her a more secure safety, so Jin Xiantai could start his work wholeheartedly.


    This time when he came to South Korea, Kim Hyun Tai was entrusted by old George, West Point Military Academy and CIA.


    Otherwise, after listening to Serena talking about the possibility of a military coup in South Korea, he would not have come to this country.


    After all, if there is a military coup, it is very dangerous.


    Especially the others came with their daughter.


    But there is no need to worry about it now.


    Andrew can take good care of coco, and he can keep up-to-date information through secret channels. Once the military takes action, he can take his daughter to the US military base to ensure safety.


    Some things in different time and space make Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    It''s impossible to imagine that there are so many places for students to study in Xiantai school.


    However, Jin Xiantai knows that this is training him with "actual combat" so that he can learn and experience the knowledge that is not available in the textbook.


    And this kind of arrangement can only be obtained by the special students of West Point. It is not for any dog or cat.


    When he arrived in South Korea this time, Kim was authorized to mobilize US intelligence personnel who had lived in South Korea, which means he became the temporary top intelligence agency official.


    So when he arrived at Longshan US military base, he got through smoothly and met the top commander of Longshan base.


    The U.S. military base in Longshan is located on the edge of the commercial district of Longshan District, Seoul. In particular, the Litai court in the area is a place where American soldiers like to hang out for leisure.


    Without it, the red light area.


    In Seoul, Litai court and qingliangli are very famous.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is curious about these places, but he doesn''t look forward to it.


    Before driving to Longshan U.S. military base, Jin Xiantai looked through the window and didn''t see the so-called girls.


    Of course, maybe because it''s the day.


    After all, most of those who fail to do things at night, don''t they.


    General Scott, commander of Longshan US military base, met Jin Xiantai and prepared a place for him in the base, so that Jin Xiantai could meet with the intelligence agents in South Korea who came here to meet him.


    Jin Xiantai arrived early, and those in charge of the intelligence agencies haven''t arrived yet, so general Scott started talking to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai is a rich man, and dealing with rich people is the favorite of these generals. After all, they will retire. After all, they have to find a place.


    Therefore, a good relationship with people like Jin Xiantai will be of great benefit to them.


    You know, America is a capitalist society.


    When these generals retire, they have to make some money for themselves and their families, don''t they.


    "The military department told me that if you have anything, you can come to me, and I will fully cooperate with you in whatever you want to do. But I''m very surprised. What''s going on in the country that you''ve been asked to do? "


    Yes, general Scott was puzzled.


    Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary person. He is a real rich man.


    Although he went to west point, he is still a cadet now. He should study culture for two years before he can enter the internship stage.


    However, Jin Xiantai has only been studying for a semester, but he has been sent out to work. This is obviously unreasonable.


    However, after asking this question, Scott thought about the special assessment tasks assigned to the elite colleges at West Point, and immediately figured it out.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai is a special student of this session.


    Oh!


    Scott''s eyes brightened at the thought.Jin Xiantai gave a wry smile and replied, "there are some things you need to consult the military department. I can''t say too much here. After all, it involves confidentiality regulations. Please understand. But I appreciate your support for what I''m going to do next. Thank you


    By this time, general Scott had already guessed something and became more enthusiastic.


    It is obvious that those who can get special treatment from west point will have a high status in their future life without exception.


    Therefore, people like Jin Xiantai are worth making friends with.


    General Scott gave a warm smile and said, "you''re welcome. It''s right to support you. It''s just that I don''t know what important things to do at home in South Korea. You know, it''s very troublesome to guess. "


    From general Scott''s words, we can see that there may be a military coup on the South Korean side, and the high-level US forces in South Korea have not been informed for the time being.


    Perhaps the United States is not sure whether such a thing will happen or not, so it is not easy to let the U.S. forces in South Korea on alert.


    After all, if the U.S. forces stationed in South Korea are on alert, such a big move will certainly cause unnecessary trouble, especially at a time when some problems may arise.


    In other words, although the United States has received intelligence on the possibility of a coup in South Korea, it has not confirmed whether the news is really reliable.


    You know, the military coup is not a trivial matter.


    What''s more, according to the intelligence, the South Korean military general who wants to carry out the coup has not contacted the Americans, so the Americans are not very clear about his ideology.


    These are things that need to be identified slowly.


    Because it is related to the stability of South Korea, it is impossible to be careless.


    At the same time, the new president of South Korea recently encouraged people to hold demonstrations and protests, which brought great pressure on the United States and formed public opinion influence in the international community.


    So it''s a headache for Americans at this time.


    The United States in different time and space is very different from the United States in a certain time and space. Sometimes things are always forward-looking and lack of decisiveness. Therefore, it has been under the pressure of Mao bear country.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the new president of South Korea dare to shout out the slogan of "let the U.S. troops withdraw" from South Korea.


    If this is in Kim Hyun Tae''s original time and space, do you think the South Korean President dares to do so!


    Ha ha!


    That''s definitely going to be cleaned up by the Americans. No, No.


    I have to say that many things in different time and space are wonderful. Basically what


    ''s two people talked about is nothing but hidden things. Basically, Scott''s life is trivial in the south of Korea, and make complaints about the age of retirement.


    In the beginning, Jin Xiantai was just when Scott was venting, but listening, he heard a little bit of the implication.


    After all, Scott is always on the topic of "he will retire, and his worries about the economy after his retirement". If he talks too much, Jin Xiantai almost understands something.


    Obviously, in Scott''s position, some words he said would not be casual, there must be a layer of his meaning in it.


    If you really want to treat it as ordinary chat, then you are the biggest fool in the world.


    "We look gorgeous, but in fact, we don''t make much money all year round. I''ve worked in the army all my life, and I''ve only saved more than one million dollars. I''m really ashamed.


    At the same time, I always work outside and feel guilty for my family and children these years. Seriously, I''m not a qualified father and husband


    Jin Xiantai can understand what Scott said.


    People like Scott are usually away from home all year round. They have to garrison overseas. They can only return home to enjoy family life during holidays.


    But if anything happens, the holiday will be cancelled.


    That is to say, the life of ordinary people is not related to those in the army.


    As a general, Scott''s salary usually amounts to more than 300000 dollars a year after tax deduction, which also includes various kinds of benefits. It must be more than ordinary people.


    But if compared with people like Jin Xiantai, it''s far inferior.


    And this money, obviously, is not enough for Scott.


    You know, Scott is not into the army or general, he has to climb up step by step, so he must not earn much at the bottom.


    The retired generals are basically idle people in different time and space. They are far from the retired American generals in Jin Xiantai''s original time and space. They can live a second spring.


    Thinking about it, Jin felt that some of the plans he had made seemed to have begun to be implemented. For example, he registered a mercenary company to absorb these retired American generals and give them a generous salary so that they could serve themselves after their retirement.You know, although these generals are not as powerful as they were in power after they retired, they have served in the army for decades, but they have managed a large network of relationships.


    Here, general hyuntai, if Scott asked I mean, if I sign up for a mercenary company and hire you as a consultant, would you like to join? And you can also introduce some retired colleagues. I think this business should make money. "


    Of course, I would like to take a look at the salary of the Xiantai company and say, "if I have a deep reason to join the Xiantai company, I would like to have a look at the salary. What, are you interested in this business? License plates are not easy to deal with. The Lords of Congress are not easy to deal with. "


    Jin Xiantai laughed: "money, can you solve those masters of Congress?"


    General Scott also laughed and nodded: "of course, money can solve a lot of problems."


    Jin Xiantai raised his right hand and snapped his finger. "If money can solve the problem, there is nothing to worry about. General Scott, if this can be done, I will send you an employment letter."


    The smile on Scott''s face was brilliant. He knew Kim understood what he was saying and planned to sign up for a mercenary company to solve the problem.


    To be honest, Scott doesn''t think it''s wrong for Jin Xiantai to do so. At least, if he really succeeds, he can not only give himself a place to go, but also solve the problems of many retired generals.


    General Scott stretched out his right hand and said with a smile to King Xiantai, "you are interested. I will find some relations to solve some small problems. Finally, I hope you don''t break your promise. I''m waiting for your employment letter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    In different time and space, there are many advantages for the Shanzhai "Blackwater" company. Among them, the most important thing is to get the network of the retired generals, which is particularly rare.


    Although those generals are no different from ordinary people after they retire, they are people who have held important positions of military power. It is impossible for them to have few friends after decades of fighting in the army. The friendship of those friends can bring benefits in many cases.


    What''s more, the friends of these retired generals are almost all in-service soldiers, holding the actual power of the army.


    Just because there is no such war company as "Blackwater" in different time and space, no one can take advantage of these retired generals. However, Jin Xiantai sees this and sees his own opportunities.


    To be honest, such a situation has something to do with the fact that the United States in different times and times is always oppressed and bullied by the Soviet Union. After all, the United States in this time and space is different from the United States in a certain time and space. It does not launch wars all over the world to win its own interests, and is in a passive defense role in the cold war of different times and times.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be no such products as Blackwater.


    The emergence of "Blackwater" company in a certain time and space is largely due to the US military''s tension and the need to share some of the local pressure of the garrison. This is the product of allowing private armed companies to share the pressure for the military.


    Even some dangerous tasks are handed over to companies like Blackwater.


    We should know that the death of a soldier is not a trivial matter. The pension, funeral expenses and the comfort of the family members of the soldiers are not a small sum of money. Moreover, the military still faces the pressure of the media and public opinion.


    But if a mercenary of Blackwater is killed, the military will not have to bear such pressure.


    Every mercenary will sign an agreement and buy insurance, so the military doesn''t have to pay a cent in case of any accident.


    And companies like Blackwater don''t have to bear any pension.


    Although the insurance company is going to lose money, it is actually much less than that of a soldier.


    Therefore, the military has benefited in this matter.


    Companies like Blackwater, of course, can also benefit from it. They work for the military, but cash benefits them.


    In retrospect, insurance companies are losing money, right?


    Well, on the surface, it looks like this.


    But it''s not at all!


    Insurance companies also make money.


    The reason is very simple. The military buys insurance for soldiers, and the insurance companies will certainly make a lot of money from it.


    It can be said that this is a matter for the three families to gain profits.


    And this routine, a certain time and space Americans have played more and more sophisticated.


    Moreover, after entering the 21st century, a large part of the national defense budget went into companies like Blackwater, which made them make a lot of money.


    Hundreds of billions of dollars, that''s what makes war companies rich.


    Generally speaking, the profit of this industry is not small. Although Jin Xiantai has not contacted with it, he has read a lot of relevant articles through the news on the Internet.


    No one in the world dislikes the lack of money. What''s more, the interests involved in this industry are not small at all, so Jin Xiantai can''t be indifferent.


    What''s more, no one has set foot in this industry in the United States at different times. Therefore, as long as he can get up in this business, it is equivalent to lying down and making money.


    But this money may be criticized, after all, it is to let others carry their heads to work to earn.


    But think back, even if Jin Xiantai doesn''t do it, someone will do it in the future.


    In this case, why didn''t Jin Xiantai take advantage of this good opportunity to do it.


    What''s more, it can also have a good relationship with the military, which is conducive to his development in the United States at different times and times.


    After a chat with general Scott, Jin Xiantai decided that he would start the project in a short time and start to set up his own "Blackwater" company.


    Considering that the defense budget of the U.S. Department of defense has so much money every year, some of it will flow into his own pocket in the future. Kim can''t help but be excited.


    The U.S. intelligence agencies in South Korea have not arrived yet. Jin Xiantai thinks that he is idle anyway. He might as well say hello to old George on this issue and listen to his opinions.


    But general Scott was very aware of the opportunity to go out at this time, leaving a private space for Jin Xiantai.


    Looking at the time, it''s more than 9 o''clock in the morning. In the United States, it should be more than 10 o''clock in the evening. Well, old George hasn''t had a rest yet.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    Dialing old George''s private number, Jin Xiantai waited patiently for a while.


    Soon, old George''s voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    "William, what''s wrong with Korea?"


    Those who can call old George''s private phone are all acquaintances. In addition, due to the caller ID, old George saw the number and knew that Jin Xiantai had called him.At the same time, because Kim Hyun Tai is on a secret mission, old George thought that there was something wrong with South Korea.


    That''s why he asked after answering the phone.


    "Uncle George, everything is normal in South Korea. I''m waiting for the intelligence agency from general Scott at Longshan base to give me accurate and detailed information.


    The main reason why I disturb you so late is that I want to ask you some questions and hear what you mean


    Because she had a private agreement with Anne and announced that she had become a boyfriend and girlfriend to the public, Annie inevitably told Jin Xiantai about her relationship with old George, and made Jin Xiantai change her mouth and began to call old George uncle.


    And this kind of change, also once again brought closer the relationship between Jin Xiantai and old George.


    Perhaps it was because old George and Annie were close friends, and old George himself also valued Kim Hyun Tai, so old George readily accepted Kim Hyun Tai.


    You know, old George is cultivating Jin Xiantai, which shows how much he values Jin Xiantai.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Tell me." After listening to Kim Hyun Tai saying that it was not something wrong with South Korea, old George relaxed.


    As for Jin Xiantai, whenever he has any problems, he will call him for advice and discuss him.


    This shows that Jin Xiantai did not regard him as an outsider and was close to him.


    This is a good thing!


    In the future, if Jin Xiantai becomes an American elite and holds the power, the George family will be able to enjoy its glory for decades by virtue of its relationship with Kim.


    And once he is old or dead, his frustrated son is protected by Jin Xiantai, and there will be no big problem.


    Old George with the phone had a big smile on his face. He went to the side chair and sat down slowly.


    Jin Xiantai gave old George a detailed account of his idea of building a mercenary company.


    When old George finished listening, he asked Jin Xiantai, "William, the reputation of this industry is not so good. There is Solomon company in Israel. Its main business is these. Although it is very profitable, its reputation is... "


    Because there is no such company in the United States at different times, old George can''t see through the benefits it can bring, and he can''t blame old George for such a thing.


    After all, no matter how mature and smooth old George was, old George couldn''t see through some things behind the fog.


    But Jin Xiantai is different.


    Although he was once a Diao silk, he came to this time and space through the tunnel of time and space, and he knew a lot of things that people in this space-time did not know.


    At present, Jin Xiantai pointed out to old George how much benefits such a company would be, and slowly let old George see everything clearly.


    "Uncle George, it has a bad reputation to be a company like this, but it has great advantages. It can make money without saying, and it also makes a lot of money. But the most important thing is that we can master the relationship between retired generals by employing them. It''s fun that money can''t buy."


    Old George was neither stupid nor stupid. Hearing what Jin Xiantai said, he immediately responded.


    Because of the telephone line, Jin Xiantai could not see how excited old George was at this time and how bright his eyes were.


    How does this little guy have a brain! How can he always surprise people! Compared with him, my son is an idiot. If only he were my son! ]


    old George was filled with emotion for a moment.


    And I saw what the company brought by analogy.


    "William, you have to admit that you are such a good little fellow that you can always think of things that we people don''t think of. You''re right. The retired generals have their own relationships. If you can make use of them, of course, it''s the best.


    And the benefits are not only so much. Once you do it, you will master the generations of retired generals, and bring you decades or even hundreds of years of glory, enough to create a glorious family. "


    I have to say, old George is really smart.


    He saw what Jin Xiantai didn''t see.


    Jin Xiantai only saw the present, but old George saw the future.


    As long as a group of generals work for Jin Xiantai, then there will be a second group of people, which is obvious.


    What about the third, the fourth, and after the fifth?


    The relationship between Jin Xiantai and the military will get better and better.


    With the friendship between the military and his old George''s political and political resources, Jin Xiantai is equal to taking both the military and the political circles. In particular, the military relationship can be maintained through the batch of retired generals.


    At that time, how can the Kim family not become the top family in the United States.


    You know, those generals are also blood and weak people, after retirement, they also need to find a business for themselves to earn more money.


    People, no one is afraid of less money.So are the generals.


    Just when old George was full of emotion, Jin Xiantai said a word, which made old George tremble like a pendulum.


    "Uncle George, I''m going to give little George 10% of the shares to run this business with me. But I''m worried that there is no precedent in this industry in China. Which direction should I start from?"


    "I''ll take care of all the licensing problems, and I''ll solve them for you. You just have to be responsible for persuading some generals in key positions to follow you."


    More than 10%, the most important thing is the identity of the partners and the relationships they get from them.


    So old George stopped some questions on his own, and didn''t need Jin Xiantai to talk.


    What''s more, the 10% stake is for his son George Jr.


    As a Laozi and a father, old George will also consider problems for his son.


    Pity the world''s parents


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    If Jin Xiantai wants to get a company like Blackwater, he has several advantages.


    It goes without saying that there must be a large amount of financial support to do this kind of company, and Jin Xiantai is certainly not short of money.


    So he can afford all kinds of equipment.


    And he also has a West Point cadet status, which makes it easier for him to be accepted by retired generals, most of whom are graduates from west point or other military academies.


    If you don''t graduate from west point or other U.S. military academies in different time and space, you won''t be able to get a foothold in the military.


    In the US military, west point is the most important.


    The reason is simple. West Point graduates are the most active in the military.


    Therefore, as a West Point student, Jin Xiantai is more likely to get in touch with those generals, gain their favor, and even lure them to work in his own war company.


    These people have been in the army all their life. They are not used to being ordinary people after they are retired.


    And it''s a good thing for generals to have such a place where they can make full use of their abilities and make money.


    It''s good for everyone, so to speak.


    Old George knew very well that when it was done, both Kim Hyun Tai and his own George family would benefit from it.


    So it''s no wonder he was so excited.


    Then old George and Jin Xiantai discussed in detail what should be done by Kim and what he should do.


    For example, looking for retired generals is what Jin Xiantai should do.


    After all, he has the identity of a West Point student, doesn''t he.


    As a result, Kim is clearly better able to talk to the retiring generals than anyone else.


    If you change someone else, you have to face the cold butt of these generals.


    These people are very proud.


    That''s what old George said.


    He said the generals were arrogant and difficult to deal with.


    However, Jin Xiantai was puzzled after hearing this, because he thought that general Scott was not like this. He and general Scott had a good chat.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai knows that the reason why Scott is so enthusiastic is not only because he is so selfish, but also because Jin Xiantai is a little brother of West Point.


    Yes, general Scott is a West Point graduate.


    Therefore, Scott and Jin Xiantai are not without intersection.


    Being an alumni is enough to prevent Scott from treating Kim as if he were an outsider.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai didn''t figure out the joint.


    "I will sort out a list of retired generals, and I will fax it to you at that time, so as to save you from being discredited at that time."


    Old George on the other end of the phone told Jin Xiantai that he would compile a list.


    Jin Xiantai did not refuse.


    Because he knew very well that the list compiled by old George must be the generals who had mastered real power and key departments, and only such people could be more helpful to him and his network would be more huge.


    And it will save him a lot of trouble. After all, Jin Xiantai is not sure who will be useful and who will not be.


    And with the help of old George, it was much easier.


    As old George''s wise man, it is obviously impossible for him to put "waste" on the list.


    "Well, all this will trouble you, Uncle George."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. It''s good for you and me, isn''t it? I''m going to work hard on that 10% stake."


    Old George was very vague to remind, Jin Xiantai is very clear, also understand.


    Those people from the CIA in South Korea have not arrived yet. God knows how they are so slow, but there is still more than an hour before the appointed time of 11:00, so Jin Xiantai is not worried.


    He talked with old George for a while. With the deepening of the topic, old George reminded Jin Xiantai: "in order to prevent possible troubles, you must have a psychological preparation. Once you grow up, there will be a lot of people who will be jealous and get involved in this business.


    How can you protect your own interests and maintain the military''s relations and friendship at that time is particularly important.


    In my opinion, the most critical issue in this industry is whether you can monopolize and control all resources in your own hands, which is the most secure.


    If everyone is involved, then we will not be able to enjoy greater benefits.


    And the problem I can predict is that some people will use the anti-monopoly law against you, which is some common means and discussions of some people.


    Do you have any way to deal with it


    With that, old George mentioned a very serious problem that might arise in the future.Hearing this, Jin Xiantai thought for a while, and thought that old George was not alarmist, but something that might happen.


    Think about it. No one has done it yet.


    Once Jin Xiantai does it, and other people see the huge benefits it contains, no one will be envious at that time.


    In terms of money, DuPont, JP and other families are also rich.


    One is an arms company, the other is a US banking giant. His relationship and contacts are even stronger than Kim Hyun Tai.


    They''re going to be admitted. What do you want Kim to do?


    Obviously, this cake is so big. The key is who controls the military relations. Of course, it is the best to eat on one''s own, but this will certainly arouse the resentment of those guys.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai must consider this possible situation.


    People and you play an anti-monopoly, then you have to obediently admit defeat.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai soon came up with a solution.


    "Uncle George, you are right to worry. This may happen, but I don''t want to let this cake go because of the huge benefits involved.


    I''ll talk to Annie and ask her to set up a company of the same nature. At that time, she will have some resources from the general side.


    At the same time, I will establish a company of this nature in the name of my daughter. At that time, we will have three companies on our side to master the military network resources and also be able to cope with the threat of antitrust.


    In addition to avoiding this kind of trouble, it can also control the cake to the maximum extent, block the salivation of some greedy crocodiles, and let the meat rot in its own pot


    Cheap!


    Obscene!


    If you really want to be described, the above two descriptions are most appropriate.


    Once three companies come out, it is not a monopoly.


    After all, it is not an enterprise under the name of Jin Xiantai, and no one can find fault at that time.


    Well, some people may say that Annie is Jin Xiantai''s "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa", and coco is Jin Xiantai''s daughter. Therefore, are these three companies still one!


    This is the truth, but the monopoly rule is not.


    In theory, all three companies are independent.


    Because it''s not owned by a natural person.


    Annie is an independent individual, and coco is also an independent individual.


    So the antitrust law can''t find itself.


    It''s just that it''s really disgusting and disgusting. After all, we are not fools.


    But as long as Jin Xiantai doesn''t care, and can use such means to protect his own interests, then what does it matter to be disgusted.


    On the other end of the phone, old George''s expression was very wonderful, and he was obviously shocked by Jin Xiantai''s cheap idea.


    To tell you the truth, if Jin Xiantai really does this, it can avoid being picked up by some people to find trouble with the anti-monopoly law, but he is so cheap that people will be criticized.


    But on second thought, old George thought it was a good idea.


    How can the three companies have more resources than one company and can receive more retired military personnel, and it will be easier for the three companies to work together to deal with people who want to enter the industry.


    So is it important that the means are criticized?


    Obviously, it''s not that important anymore.


    It''s important to be able to make the most of the benefits and protect it.


    Besides, not all the capitalists in the United States play like this.


    For example, the crofeller family has played this routine.


    Therefore, when the time comes, these people will have no excuse to talk about Jin Xiantai.


    As the first to enter the industry and master the resources of retired military generals, Jin Xiantai will become the biggest beneficiary.


    Of course, with the 10% shares given by Kim, the George family will also be one of the beneficiaries.


    Wonderful!


    In a short period of time, old George had already thought it through, and then silently praised Jin Xiantai''s idea in his heart.


    "I think you have a very good idea. It can really maximize the benefits and avoid some people''s coveting of this piece and using inferior means."


    Old George praised the idea.


    "I went to Anne''s and said to her, I don''t think she will refuse this project." At the same time, old George told Jin Xiantai that he would inform Annie.


    Jin Xiantai would not object to this. Since old George was willing to go and tell Annie, of course, it would be the best, and Jin Xiantai would save trouble.


    Since Annie was mentioned, old George couldn''t help asking a question that made him confused. He received a call from Annie asking for help. It seemed that Annie was going to buy a piece of desert land in Nevada, which made old George very puzzled.What''s good about the place where birds don''t poop? What''s Annie doing with the land where she bought it?


    Old George couldn''t understand it.


    So he asked Jin Xiantai, "by the way, Annie is going to buy desert land in Nevada recently. As far as I know, that land is very barren. So if Annie does this, it will be a waste of money. Do you know what it is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Buy desert land in Nevada?


    Jin Xiantai really didn''t know anything about it, so when old George asked him about it, Jin didn''t know how to answer.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai had no choice but to tell old George, "I don''t know about this matter. If it wasn''t for what you asked me just now, I didn''t know there was such a thing. But I think Annie must have planned to buy the land


    In other words, the truth is the same, but old George still can''t figure out why Annie takes a fancy to the desert land in Nevada?


    And listen to Annie''s meaning, it seems that she wants to buy a lot of land, hundreds of square kilometers.


    My God!


    What can be done by buying hundreds of square kilometers of barren desert land?


    In addition to the sand, there is sand. Does she want to get another Las Vegas?


    Obviously, this is unrealistic.


    And this matter is not only old George is very confused, even listen to old George about this matter, Jin Xiantai is also very puzzled.


    Old George on the other end of the line sighed when Jin Xiantai told him that he was not clear about it. He said, "well, you can contact Annie and ask her what her plan is. If you can, you''d better persuade her. If you want to buy land for real estate or something, you don''t have to buy that desert land in Nevada. Isn''t New York, Los Angeles, Washington, San Francisco all much better than there? "


    Jin Xiantai even said "yes" and said that when things were finished, she would contact Annie to ask about it.


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai is also very curious. He also wants to know What Annie is doing in the desert land of Nevada.


    Then Jin Xiantai and old George talked for a while, which ended the conversation.


    After pressing the end button, Jin Xiantai shook his head in tears and laughter, and pondered in the bottom of her heart: "what can Annie do to buy land in Nevada? As old George said, that piece of land is nothing but sand, which makes people wonder. ]


    with such doubts and puzzles, Jin Xiantai finally waited for the people to meet today.


    The CIA has many operational teams in South Korea, which are responsible for monitoring, investigating, collecting intelligence and dealing with emergencies in South Korea.


    These groups are headed by three top officials from three departments.


    Kim wants to see these three people who are in charge of Korean affairs.


    White, head of operations.


    The CIA secret service team he is in charge of is mainly responsible for a series of problems that need to be solved by force, such as assassination and conflict resolution. At the same time, he is also responsible for training the members of the secret structure of South Korea, so that they can continuously penetrate into the North Korea.


    The leader in charge of this matter must be the kind of person who is bold and powerful, and is very tough at first sight.


    But in fact, on the contrary, white is very ordinary, looks like an ordinary European and American white-collar, put in the crowd is not conspicuous.


    But it is such a person who leads the CIA''s operation team in South Korea, and has achieved good results under his leadership.


    Soviet agents and North Korean agents suffered losses in his hands.


    He is just able to interpret what is called "a person can''t be judged by his appearance", and according to some examples of the group he led, it can be seen that this guy is definitely a ruthless character.


    A common brown coat, jeans, canvas shoes, about 1.75 meters in height, seriously, such a person really looks too ordinary, and how to look at it is a harmless appearance of human and animal.


    But such a person, who is really blinded by the appearance, will definitely have bad luck in the end.


    Well, at least Jin Xiantai reminds himself in the bottom of his heart.


    Fat MEG, with a messy Brown explosive curly hair and a pair of thick glasses with black frames, is a standard otaku.


    God knows how long this guy hasn''t changed his clothes and bathed, so far away, Jin Xiantai can smell a bit of rancid smell.


    I''ll go. It''s too strong!


    This fat man named McGonagall is young, only 28 years old, but he is a computer expert. He is also an agent of the CIA. He is specially responsible for leading the CIA''s electronic monitoring team in South Korea, and using electronic devices to monitor and monitor things.


    Maybe this guy is really a homestead man. He doesn''t deal with the other two supervisors very much. He just nests in his own safe room, contacts his electronic team managed by himself through the Internet, or issues orders to carry out tasks.


    This time, if it was not for the superior''s request that he must come to see Jin Xiantai, this guy would not leave his safe house at all, but would continue to be his otaku.


    Wonderful flowers!


    True is a wonderful flower!Such a person is also an agent of the CIA and one of the top three directors of the CIA in South Korea. Where do you think this is reasonable.


    However, Jin Xiantai knows that this fat man named MEG can''t peep.


    Although it seems that he looks like a homely man, still untidy, sloppy, but he is a real computer master.


    Basically give him a computer, this guy can break through the CIA firewall in a short time, and get a lot of important confidential people.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this factor that he has today''s status.


    After all, although the CIA is corrupt, it always needs some real people to support the scene, not least in South Korea, a sensitive country.


    It''s impossible for those overstaffed people to be appointed here.


    You know, South Korea is very important to the United States.


    Harry is a middle-aged man. He is different from the fat MEG and the ordinary little transparent white. He is a different style image.


    Black suit, hand-made suit, black brown hair combed neat, and also waxed, that is called a shiny.


    Spirit, quickness, at first glance, is the appearance of social elites.


    White looks very dull, sitting there will make people unconsciously ignore his existence.


    Fat MEG, on the other hand, looks annoying and wants to stay away from this source.


    Harry, on the other hand, was always serious and serious, and seemed rather cold.


    This guy''s in charge of intelligence gathering and analysis.


    The three of them are the top leaders of the CIA in South Korea.


    Handshakes, greetings, false greetings.


    White talks little, fat mouth broken, only Harry this cold middle-aged more normal.


    Harry holds a kraft paper bag in his hand. After Kim Hyun Tai shakes hands with all three of them, he goes straight to the subject.


    After opening the kraft paper bag, Harry took out a number of photos, and then nailed them on the wall with small nails. After all this, he turned to Jin Xiantai, white and McGonagall: "according to the information I have, the current commander of the three armed forces, Kim Yong soo, will be in a coup in three days, and the military real power faction has been on his side, the current president pool Shangzhen is over. "


    At the top of a pile of pictures on the wall, a picture of a middle-aged man in military uniform, was pointed by Harry.


    Jin Xiantai, fat MEG and little transparent white did not speak.


    Harry glanced at the three: "maybe everyone is surprised why Kim Yung soo wanted a coup d''etat, and why I didn''t talk about saving Chi Shang Town."


    Fat MEG nodded. "Yes, why?"


    Although white and Jin Xiantai didn''t open their mouth, it was obvious that what fat MEG meant was what they meant.


    Harry nodded and explained, "Kim Yong soo is corrupt, and because of him, the whole Korean army is corrupt. This gives Chi Shangzhen a handle. The new president wants to take advantage of this opportunity to take down Kim Yong soo and his party members and replace them with his confidants. "


    It''s a good thing.


    People fight against corruption.


    Moreover, the South Korean army is so bad, how can it have any combat effectiveness.


    It is not a good thing for the United States to have a Korean army without combat effectiveness.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai thinks it will not be so simple.


    Sure enough, Harry continued at this time: "logically speaking, the South Korean army is so corrupt that it is not good for us at all. After all, the situation on the peninsula side has not been so stable.


    But the problem is that this guy in chishang town is unreliable. According to the information obtained by our people who are lurking in the Soviet Union, it is likely that this guy in chishang town was supported by the Soviet Union. His rise in South Korea is largely due to the assistance of the Soviet people behind him.


    It is true that Jin Yongzhu is corrupt, but we all know that he is a firm anti Soviet, and his concept has also affected a large number of people around him, which is much better than chishang town.


    Now, after chishang came to power, he began to use his presidential power to constantly influence the people, guide the public through public opinion, and let many people begin to oppose us, hold processions and demonstrations... "


    "It''s OK to kill him. It''s not so wordy." White, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said a word.


    Worthy of being the manager of the action team, he killed chishang town as soon as he opened his mouth.


    In White''s opinion, since it is proved that there is a problem in chishang Town, we should kill him.


    Anyway, this guy is dead. It''s just for a pro american to come on stage.


    But that''s the way it is, and it''s not that easy to kill a president.


    Harry shook his head. "We can''t do it directly. We can''t even show up. The Soviets may be waiting for us to do this. So if we do, it''s going to be a very bad thing for the Soviets. And Congress won''t let us do that. "Jin Xiantai interposed at this time: "so you mean, we should support Jin Yongzhu, to borrow a knife to kill?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Kim Hyun Tai came to South Korea at the request of West Point, CIA and old George.


    As for what to do after coming to Korea, Kim Hyun Tae has no idea.


    He thought he could understand this after meeting the CIA''s head in Korea, but who would like to listen to the guy named Harry nagging.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but ask after opening his mouth: "my time is very precious, and I''m not interested in the twists and turns in this. You just need to tell me what to do."


    Jin Xiantai is sure to do it.


    Monitoring. He''s not going to be used for surveillance or electronic networks.


    Intelligence gathering, not to mention.


    So Jin Xiantai is eager to understand what he wants to do when he comes to Korea.


    Harry took a look at Kim Hyun Tai, still with a cold look, and considering that Kim had asked this question, Harry did not intend to hide anything.


    After all, just like Jin Xiantai said, he is here to analyze and analyze. It has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai. Whether he understands or not is the same.


    So, tell Jin Xiantai what to do directly. This is serious.


    Whether Jin Yongzhu is corrupt or not and whether chishangzhen is a puppet of the Soviet Union is not something that Jin Xiantai has to understand.


    What can we do if we understand?


    These problems need not be dealt with by Jin Xiantai.


    Then Harry said, "you are here at the special request of someone. And this person is very important to us, so... "


    In Jin Xiantai''s heart, ten thousand alpacas gallop by.


    Just because someone asked me to come by himself, did you let me come? I''m not a toy, and I''m not so free, OK!


    Grandma''s!


    There is going to be a coup in South Korea. Maybe there will be a little bit of danger, especially if I still have my children!


    If I had known this, I would have let my child go back to America first.


    Jin Xiantai obviously forgot when he was tucking away his heart. His daughter cocoa threatened him and would leave home and make complaints about herself if she did not take her to Korea.


    It is for this reason that Jin Xiantai finally came to Korea with cocoa.


    Without mentioning Jin Xiantai''s scolding at the bottom of his heart, Harry nodded and said to Kim, "you''re right. It doesn''t matter if you know what I''m talking about. Then I''ll tell you what to do."


    Jin Xiantai looks at Harry with a cold face. It can be seen that he is very unhappy now.


    Think about it. West Point, old George, and even the CIA asked him to come to Korea. Kim thought there was something important here, so he came to this country in a hurry.


    So that they had to compromise with the bear children and brought cocoa.


    But now I''ve heard Harry say that he came here because he was asked by someone. Do you think Kim Hyun Tai is comfortable.


    I don''t know who is such a big name to let West Point, old George and even the CIA come forward.


    Harry took out a picture from his arms and handed it to Kim.


    Take a look at the picture, eh, the picture is a woman.


    But this woman Jin Xiantai doesn''t know.


    When Jin Xiantai looked down at the picture and was very puzzled, Harry said: "this woman''s name is Quan Fu Zhen. Her father you should have met is Quan Daolong, the president of Seven Star Electronics, the power tycoon."


    When Harry said the identity of the woman, Kim felt very surprised.


    Quan Daolong is not a stranger. When he accompanied old George to Korea for a visit, he met this old man in the Silla Hotel, and he left a good impression on himself.


    Even when he bought SBS TV station, the old man helped.


    Otherwise, even if you can manage SBS TV station, it will take a lot of trouble.


    But what does this woman want to do in Korea?


    It is obvious that the "someone" in Halley''s mouth that he wants to come to South Korea is, no accident, this man of power and wealth.


    From the picture, the woman is not very old and looks very beautiful.


    In the photo, she is wearing a smart black dress uniform, which makes people feel that she is a valiant person.


    "Quan Fuzhen, a 23-year-old graduate of Harvard University''s Department of financial management, also majored in public management and foreign affairs. Originally, she planned to continue her studies in Harvard, but she was forced to stop her studies and return home for some special reasons.


    We are ready to support Quan Daolong to enter politics and let him replace Jin Yongzhu who overthrew chishang town in the future. After all, Jin Yongzhu is too corrupt, and he will certainly implement military dictatorship after overthrowing chishang town. This is not good news for us.


    But the current problem is that Quan Daolong is very hesitant, and the key point of hesitation is Quan Fuzhen. It is really troublesome to persuade his father Quan Daolong not to cooperate with us. ""What can I do then?" Asked Jin Xiantai.


    "You get close to her and kill her!" Harry''s voice suddenly became very cold.


    What?


    Let me kill!?


    Kim Hyun Tai''s eyes widened, and he looked at Harry in an incredible way.


    And looking at the stunned Jin Xiantai, Harry nodded with a dignified expression.


    "That''s right. Kill her. You go and kill her!"


    An excited spirit, Jin Xiantai came back to him and said, "why should I do this? The CIA has a special team to carry out the assassination. I don''t understand why I should do it. It doesn''t make sense at all. "


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai is right at all.


    He came all the way to Korea, actually to let him kill a woman, or a strange woman.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t think about it.


    This doesn''t make sense, OK!


    What''s more, if there''s no injustice or hatred, how can you do it!


    Even if he can do it, Jin Xiantai can''t do it.


    He''s not that cold-blooded guy.


    You are going to kill her just because she doesn''t let her father go into politics. It''s really


    "The security around her is very tight, our people can''t find the right time to start, but she suddenly sent someone to the U.S. Embassy to tell you to come to South Korea, which gave us an opportunity," Harry explained


    "I can''t do it."


    Jin Xiantai did not continue to ask, directly told Harry that he could not do it.


    Immediately he got up and was ready to leave.


    But the next second Harry reached for it.


    Looking back at Harry, Jin Xiantai said in a bad tone: "what? You want to leave me alone? "


    Harry shook his head. "Since you don''t want to do it, there''s a second task for you. Go to the North Dynasty..."


    Joke, shut up?


    Old George looked at the important people who had been trained. If he lost a hair here, he Harry would get a lot of bad luck.


    "To the Northern Dynasties?"


    Jin Xiantai raised his eyebrows.


    Harry nodded. "Yes, to the North Dynasty."


    ------A female agent affiliated to the CIA came to Quan Fu Zhen''s side in a breathtaking mansion near the bustling commercial district in Jiangnan District of Seoul.


    "Instead of promising Harry, he accepted the mission to the north."


    Originally, Quan Fu Zhen, who had a nervous look, burst into a bright smile after listening to the female agent''s words, and the whole person seemed to be relaxed a lot.


    Seeing Quan Fuzhen''s good temperament at the moment, the female agent took the opportunity to ask, "Ms. Quan, to be honest, I don''t understand why you want us to cooperate with you in such a play. In my opinion, there is no need at all? And it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your cooperation with us. "


    Quan Fu Zhen side head to look at the female agent, see her face is full of confusion and confusion, obviously she does not know why she want to do so.


    To be honest, it''s really confusing to do so, but Quan Fu Zhen has its own reasons.


    Just for this reason, she can''t talk to outsiders.


    Anyway, now that she knows Kim''s choice and reaction, this is enough for her.


    "Go back and tell Harry I agreed to cooperate."


    Without explaining anything to the female agent, after finishing this sentence, Quan Fuchen turned and walked into the inner house.


    When she came to the inner house, she came to a spacious room with tatami.


    Sitting right in the middle of the room is Quan Daolong in Hanfu.


    "Have you made a decision?"


    When Quan Fu really appeared, Quan Daolong, sitting with his eyes closed and his knees crossed, opened his eyes and asked.


    Quan Fu Zhen went to his father and knelt down, smiling and nodding.


    "It has been decided that I will work with the Americans."


    Quan Daolong looked at his daughter in front of him with a very serious look and said to her, "well, since you have made a decision, then I can''t stop the father, because this is the road you choose. After all, you have grown up and you have your own way to go.


    It''s just that I wonder why you want Harry and them to play such a play. If you want me to say you''d better go straight to William and tell him you... "


    "Father Quan Fu Zhen interrupted his father, "this is my own choice. Please don''t interfere with this matter."


    "You are my daughter after all, how can I care?"


    Quan Daolong was suddenly excited, and his voice improved a lot.


    Quan Fu Zhen can feel her father''s deep concern, but she has her own ideas, so she can only say "sorry" to her father in her heart.Just like Quan Daolong said, when the child is old, he has his own ideas. He will never be like a child. What does a father say is what he said.


    "That''s good. Father, you want an heir. I''ve given you an heir, and the gene is still excellent. So what else can you find fault with? In this way, I can do what I like and choose the career I like, and you also have the person to inherit the family business. How good


    Quan Fu Zhen suddenly came up with such a sentence, which makes people sound a bit unreasonable.


    Quan Daolong, who was already a little excited, shivered a lot when he heard his daughter say so.


    Quan Daolong raised his right hand slightly, pointed to his daughter in front of him, and said with trill, "don''t you regret it? Annie has been so active for him now, can''t you learn it? I want to say that if you hold on to your daughter like this, maybe he will become Annie''s husband. You... "


    Looking at his excited father, Quan Fu Zhen said quietly, "sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force yourself to do it all the time." all of a sudden, he choked on the next words of Quan long.


    Then Quan Fu Zhen''s face appeared a gentle smile that could almost melt people away. He said to his father, "besides, he has a choice. I''m very satisfied with his choice. That''s enough." Lao Tzu lung,


    jealous of her daughter''s gentle smile, was very fond of eating and make complaints about her in the bottom of her heart [Asif eight, you have never been gentle with me, and indeed, daughter raised is somebody else''s! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Jin Xiantai, who left Longshan base, is very confused about what happened today.


    Harry said a lot to him, but they didn''t seem to have much to do with him.


    Whether the new president of South Korea, Chi Shangzhen, is a puppet of the Soviet Union, and whether Kim Yong soo is corrupt and corrupt, so that the South Korean army is rotten, it seems that he has little to do with him.


    Harry said a lot of nagging, but finally told him that his mission in Korea was to kill a woman called Quan Fu Zhen, which was unreasonable.


    What''s more, the reasons Harry said sounded ridiculous and could not stand scrutiny at all.


    Just because the Americans want to let the power Daolong go into politics, but because the women''s rich really object to it, Jin Xiantai can''t accept it.


    Are CIA people idiots?


    Don''t they know that once you kill Quan Fu Zhen, then Quan Daolong can''t explain it?


    You know, in the Oriental concept, family is very important.


    In particular, Quan Daolong is such a daughter.


    So Jin Xiantai couldn''t think about it at all.


    so he returned to his own Shilla Hotel with his doubts and make complaints about him.


    The daughter and Andrew are not in the room. Obviously, the little guy went out with Andrew after he left. As for where the little guy went Don''t want to know, it must be YG company.


    The luxurious presidential suite seemed empty. Jin Xiantai came to the living room sofa alone and sat down. He could not forget what he saw and heard about Longshan base.


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly and shook his head. He was ready to stop thinking about it.


    After all, Harry asked himself to kill Quan Fuzhen. Instead of accepting it, he chose the second task, that is, to go to the Northern Dynasty and contact Li Taiyang as a special representative to release American goodwill.


    The second task is much more enjoyable than killing a strange woman.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai knows that the reason why this matter seems to him very bizarre and unreasonable at all is that it is a false thing and does not exist at all.


    That''s why it''s illogical and makes Jin Xiantai confused.


    He knew there that this was a woman called "powerful and rich" who was testing him.


    Jin Xiantai has never seen Quan Fu Zhen, let alone those who do not know.


    But I don''t know what it is for. Quan Fu Zhen wants to test Jin Xiantai in this way.


    Since the decision made by Jin Xiantai is quite in line with Quan Fu Zhen''s wishes, this matter is even over.


    God knows what kind of reaction Quanfu will have if Jin Xiantai chooses to accept that task.


    ------Dividing line --


    "you young people, I don''t know what you think now." Looking at his daughter in front of him, Quan Daolong said with emotion. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t even think that I could have anything to do with him."


    After saying these words, Quan Daolong''s facial expression of emotion faded, and was replaced by a sad, helpless and funny expression.


    In short, the mood of Quan Daolong at this moment is very complicated.


    At this time, Quan Daolong was not a big man in the shopping malls, nor a tough old man who didn''t want to face politicians. He was just a father who cared for his daughter.


    After throwing away a lot of halos, Quan Daolong is actually an ordinary person with flesh and blood, which is no different from the common people.


    If there is any difference, maybe he is rich.


    Quan Fu Zhen looked at his old father with deep emotion.


    In my memory, my father used to be so young, but now time goes by, and my father''s years are gone.


    But the father''s care and concern for himself, as before, has not changed.


    In the past, I was so obedient that I would obey my father''s arrangement.


    But I grew up after all.


    "Father, this is my own decision. Please don''t worry about it. I know what I''m doing."


    "I wonder what would happen to you if William had made another choice?"


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai''s choice now leads to Quan Fu Zhen''s promise that the CIA is ready to enter politics. But what if Jin Xiantai made another choice?


    Hearing this, Quan Fu really thought: "then I will leave Korea, hide far away all my life, and live in anonymity."


    Quan Daolong looks at his daughter. He thinks his daughter''s temperament is really extreme.


    On the surface, Quan Fu is very soft and weak, but in fact, as her father, Quan Daolong knows that her daughter is a person who is easy to go to extremes. She has been like this since she was a child. Even Quan Daolong has no way to change it.At the beginning, because of a small matter, Quan Fu Zhen left Korea and went to live in the United States alone. He didn''t pay attention to his father for many years.


    This continued until a year and a half ago.


    At that time, Quan Daolong felt that he was old and needed Quan Fu Zhen to come back to inherit the huge wealth empire he had built all his life. He went to the United States in person to find Quan Fuzhen and persuade her to return home to help his old father.


    After all, he has only one daughter, Quan Fu Zhen. All the things he has gained in his life will be left to Quan Fu Zhen.


    I thought it would take a lot of talk.


    But I didn''t think that after he found his daughter, Quan Fu Zhen agreed to return home with him without much to say.


    However, to Quan Daolong''s disappointment, Quan Fuzhen promised to return home with him, but he did not promise to inherit the business empire established by his father.


    And when Quan Daolong jokingly said to his daughter, "how can she return to God alone, the power family needs a third generation?" Quan Fuzhen, who likes to go to extremes, immediately gives him a "surprise.".


    Yes, the surprise of quotation marks.


    Finally, the third generation of the powerful family has it!


    Originally, Daolong should be happy about this. After all, his daughter has found her lover and children, and the Quan family has a third generation of inheritors in the future, which is a great joy.


    But Quan Daolong is not only not happy, but also depressed and tangled.


    The reason is very simple, Quan Fu Zhen has no right person, let alone married.


    This is strange.


    No marriage and no boyfriend, so where did her children come from?


    You can''t fall out of thin air.


    What''s more, Quan Daolong secretly tested DNA for the child, and the final result shows that the child is the blood of his Quan family.


    When this result came out, Quan Daolong immediately gave birth to the mood of "Bi" and a dog.


    At that time, he thought that it might be that his daughter met with disgrace and met with the deceit of a slag man. That''s why he had such a child.


    As a father, the daughter met a scum man, was cheated, and finally had a child, which is very hard to bear.


    So he must find out who bullied his daughter, and then he, the father, will revenge her!


    But what surprised Quan Daolong was that in the face of his constant exploration and inquiry, Quan Fuzhen did not tell him the so-called truth.


    Fortunately, after his constant efforts and persistence, he finally knew everything.


    And when the truth came to light, Quan Daolong''s whole life was hard.


    In order to satisfy her wish to have a third generation, her daughter went to a "Jingzi bank" clinic in Los Angeles in the United States and had an artificial pregnancy. That''s why she had such a child.


    For Quan Daolong, an old Korean style man, this fact is like a bolt from the blue.


    According to Quan Fuzhen himself, "father, don''t you need a third generation? Don''t you need me to find the best man to inherit the best genes? You are not It''s all there now.


    Yes, Quan Fuzhen gave him the third generation according to his father''s request, and the excellent genes of Quan''s family and another person''s are flowing in the child''s body.


    As for whether the future children can succeed or not, at least their genes are excellent.


    [bullshit! The power flowing through the child is blood, of course excellent, but the other half of the gene ghost knows what rubbish it is. Are you saying that to protect that scum man? Can''t you, as a father, tell me the truth! ]


    well, the above sentence was said by Quan Daolong at that time.


    "I don''t know who it is, but the person from the bank told me to make sure that the gene is absolutely excellent because they have a good reputation in this respect. Even after I paid a large sum of money, they told me that there was a famous woman in the United States who also used the money donated by that person and gave birth to very good children."


    "What woman, which famous woman? Don''t those people know the code of confidentiality? Who can''t keep a secret, you still believe what they say


    "I told me this because I paid enough money to impress them. Americans advocate money. As long as the interests are enough, I think God can sell them, not to mention the trivial confidentiality agreement. Although they have to take some risks, my identity also allows them to take risks


    "And you told them who you were!"


    "Yes, I told them that my father is Quan Daolong of Korea Seven Star Electronics, and I am your only daughter, the only inheritor of future Seven Star Electronics, and the owner of hundreds of billions of dollars of wealth in the future."


    "You You Are you going to piss me off? "


    "Father, are you going to say that I was cute when I was a kid? But after all, I''ve grown up, and I''m no longer a good girl in your eyes. ""Oh


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Get my medicine out of my bag, I have a heart attack!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Quan Fu Zhen''s behavior really made his father very angry, especially when Daolong, who was in power, heard that his daughter was still very wayward and told the people of jingchenzi bank about his real identity, he was even more angry and didn''t want it.


    This is not a good thing. Is it necessary to publicize it!


    Only a wayward daughter can do this.


    Others do this will at least cover their own identity, but only Quan Fu Zhen will be so generous (willful) to expose their real identity, and also so a look that they don''t care about anything.


    But in the end, Quan Daolong still didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t want his daughter to run away from home again, and the relationship that had not been easy to ease would be frozen again.


    I used to destroy my daughter''s ignorant first love in a very overbearing and unreasonable way at the age of her daughter''s first love, and the young family she liked was ruined. Therefore, her daughter chose to leave herself and go to live in the United States alone. All of a sudden, it was so many years.


    Although I made the right decision, because the young man that the daughter liked was actually a guy who deliberately approached her and attracted her attention, with a particularly dirty plan.


    Unfortunately, Quan Fu Zhen doesn''t understand this.


    She always felt that it was Quan Daolong, a father who didn''t look up to that man and thought that he had no money and was poor. That''s why he separated her and him.


    Maybe it is for the purpose of revenge, so Quan Fu really chose such a way to vent his father''s heartache.


    At that time, he was surprised to find out that he had to go to the bank to get a lot of information.


    What!


    The supplier of jingyuzi is actually William king!


    There are many people in the world named William king.


    But there is only one person who can let Quan Daolong hear the name and be stunned.


    Yes, that''s William king.


    He wrote a best-selling novel and created a popular network software QQ. He got CNN, the largest media on the west coast of the United States, through a frame up. Now he went to West Point with a low-key attitude.


    To tell you the truth, Quan Daolong was shocked when he learned this information.


    He never thought that he would have a strange connection with Jin Xiantai in such a way, and in a way, he was "father-in-law".


    Quan Fuzhen was 23 years old, and Jin Xiantai was 17 years old in different time and space, with a difference of five years between them.


    Generally speaking, there is no intersection between Quan Fu Zhen and Jin Xiantai.


    But sometimes fate is so weird.


    It''s like Annie, who could have thought of it.


    Apart from other things, I still appreciate Jin Xiantai''s human rights Daolong.


    As a young man like him, it''s amazing that he can do this from scratch, even if he is a power Daolong.


    And when a person is successful, some people will think that the person''s genes are excellent, so is Quan Daolong.


    At the same time, what surprised Quan Daolong more was that the people of jingchenzi bank told Quan Daolong that they had not cheated Quan Fuzhen at the beginning, and that everything they used to steal propaganda to big customers was true.


    That''s right. The woman from Wheatstone bank is a family member. Anne Wheatstone also used some man''s stuff and produced twins at one fell swoop.


    Annie twins photo right Daolong looked.


    To tell you the truth, half blood twins are really cute.


    What made Quan Daolong excited at that time was that the twins were said to have done a simple intelligence test, and the results were excellent, which shows the genetic argument advocated by Quan Daolong.


    Of course, Quan Daolong knows that the owner of the excellent gene, Jin Xiantai, is actually a bitter pure Diao silk, but he just went to the other side of time and space and opened the door.


    In any case, Quan Daolong was angry, shocked, numb, surprised and surprised when his daughter Quan Fuzhen gave birth to a child in this way. In retrospect, it was like a roller coaster.


    Fortunately, the final result is still very good, but also quite acceptable to him.


    But it''s not a glorious thing after all.


    Quan Daolong, an old-fashioned man, still finds it embarrassing.


    In addition, his daughter Quan Fu Zhen just wanted a child and didn''t show any interest in Jin Xiantai. In Quan Daolong''s eyes, it made him feel bad.


    And as the days went by, Quan Daolong suddenly found that her daughter, who was not interested in Jin Xiantai at all, seemed to have some strange changes.


    She suddenly began to care about Jin Xiantai.News, Internet gossip and so on. During this period of taking care of children at home, Quan Fuzhen began to pay attention to this change from a little bit to the end every day, which surprised Quan Daolong.


    Does the daughter actually pretend to be?


    Actually, my daughter likes William?


    Quan Daolong was puzzled by his speculation.


    Quan Daolong knows that all the changes her daughter Quan Fuzhen is experiencing now are those that Annie has ever experienced, and even Annie treats Jin Xiantai So how can there be an exception to Quan Fu Zhen.


    After all, the facts are very obvious now.


    Quan Daolong''s daughter Quan Fuzhen also gave birth to a child, and the father of this child is Jin Xiantai from another time and space.


    It''s weird, isn''t it.


    It''s true that it''s too special to be true.


    "Do you still hate me? At the beginning, I separated you from Song Zengxian, and finally let that family die. Is it that it has such an impact on you that you can no longer accept other good men. "


    Put up his own chaotic response, Quan Daolong sighed, soft voice to his daughter Quan Fu Zhen said such a thing.


    At this moment, Quan Daolong does not have the appearance of dominating the storm, and is no different from the general old man of Korean family.


    Quan Fuzhen looks at his father with complicated eyes. His pink mouth is only pursed, and his hands on his knees are slightly pale. Obviously, Quan Daolong''s words make Quan Fuzhen''s heart stir up.


    Hate? Or don''t you hate it?


    If this question had been a year and a half ago, Quan Fu Zhen would have answered "hate" without hesitation.


    It was her youth, and the man she loved with all her heart.


    Once he was so happy, even if the other side is just a poor boy, but with him he seems to have the whole world.


    No!


    He even said that he was willing to trade the whole world for being with him.


    But because of the intervention of her father, Quan Daolong, she and he were finally separated by force, and finally lost his news.


    His dream, his happiness and his love were buried by his father.


    So how can you not hate Quan Fu Zhen!


    She left her father and chose to punish Quan Daolong in this way and torture herself at the same time.


    In addition to hating his father, Quan Fu Zhen also hated that he was so timid and not firm.


    So in the days to come, she gradually became more extreme.


    But she didn''t know that the man she once loved so much was with a different purpose around her and made her fall in love with her.


    If Quan Daolong didn''t find out early, then she would be hurt even more.


    Because of his unwillingness to let his daughter know the truth and fear that she would be hit by the fact, Quan Daolong, the father, chose to bear his daughter''s resentment and the pain of separation for so many years.


    It can be said that Quan Fu Zhen had a deep hatred for his father, but because of some factors, her lingering impression of her lover gradually became blurred. Finally, Quan Fu Zhen Meng found that she could no longer remember what he was like.


    Instead, the image of Kim Hyun Tai is becoming clearer and clearer.


    I have to say it''s really ha-ha.


    "Hate, or don''t hate, what? Time can''t go back. What happened has happened. We can''t go back to the past and change what happened


    Quan Fu Zhen''s heart is very complicated. She doesn''t know whether she still hates her father, and whether she really loves the person she once was.


    Is it just because of his father''s beating mandarin duck that he hated so many years?


    So naive, so unreasonable?


    For more than a year, Quan Fuzhen always flashed such thoughts and reflections from time to time, and after this reflection, she was very frightened and uneasy.


    For if she found out that she had done so for so many years only because of the young lady''s temper and stubbornness, how could she face her father?


    Besides, over the years, she has been deeply in love with that person, but in the end it''s just because of her high quality. Isn''t all her persistence very ridiculous.


    Therefore, when Quan Daolong asked this question, Quan Fu Zhen gave such a complex response.


    "Alas


    Quan Daolong sighed.


    He may feel that his daughter''s heart still has resentment against himself, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Then he thought whether he should tell his daughter the truth.


    If the daughter''s heart is still the man, then she can''t open her heart to accept another excellent man and start a new life.


    As a father, the key point of his consideration must be different from others.But there is a problem, that is, after telling her daughter the truth, can she accept it?


    If she still loves that man in her heart, then the real inside story will definitely make her suffer.


    So Quan Daolong is very entangled.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai had left a message to Andrew at the front desk of the Xinluo Hotel, asking him to take his daughter back to the United States. He himself left for the Northern Dynasty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    What kind of involvement does Quan Fu Zhen have with himself? Jin Xiantai, who is on his way to the border to the north, is not clear at all.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a bit too much, and it''s unbelievable.


    It''s enough to have an Annie, but God knows how a powerful and rich man comes out here. To say such a thing is beyond the scope that normal people can accept.


    (readers certainly don''t believe it. In fact, the author himself does not believe that such a good thing will happen...)


    But even if it''s hard to believe, it''s actually happening in different time and space.


    In different time and space, Seoul is very close to the border, which is similar to another time and space.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Seoul can be said to be a very dangerous city, always in the range of the northern Korean firepower.


    As in another time and space, the Northern Dynasty would always make some comments to the outside world, threatening to attack yunyun in Seoul by force.


    But we all know that the Northern Dynasty was just a talk.


    Although the Northern Dynasty carried out the military policy, its military equipment was far behind due to the sanctions for decades.


    Because of the backwardness of weapons and equipment, as well as the poor domestic economy, the combat effectiveness of the Northern Dynasty army can be imagined.


    Under such circumstances, as long as his notice is not endangered, Li Er Taiyang will not take the lead in using force to solve the problem. His usual remarks are just bluffing people.


    After all, if there was a fight, the army of the Northern Dynasty Ha ha, really not enough to see.


    But then again, considering the fact that the world, land and population in different time and space have all expanded by ten times, the number of troops in the Northern Dynasties in this time and space is still quite large, which is very worrying.


    Today, the Northern Dynasty has been passed on for two generations. On the surface, the rule of the country is very stable. The Li family is the guiding light for the people of the Northern Dynasty, a great helmsman, and a strong man who can shoot a plane with a machine gun.


    But in fact, the rule of the Northern Dynasty was not as peaceful as it seemed.


    In private, the Li family and those powerful people in China also fought fiercely, but the outside world did not know about these things. After all, compared with other countries in the world, the Northern Dynasty was still relatively closed.


    As a result, many things about the Northern Dynasties are not known by the outside world in such detail, or simply will not be known.


    Jin Xiantai had no way to kill a strange woman, so he could not accept the task and chose to go to the Northern Dynasty.


    Because he knew Li Baoying, it was not difficult for Jin Xiantai to go to the Northern Dynasty. At least he felt that with Li BAOYING in the Northern Dynasty, he would not have to be troubled.


    And through Li BAOYING''s relationship, he can also successfully complete the task, meet Li Er sun, and tell Li Er sun the attitude of the United States, and then he can complete the task.


    Look!


    How simple!


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think the task is too difficult.


    It is a straight line distance of 400 km from Seoul to the border line. If you drive to the border, it will take a lot of time. After all, if you go by land, it is definitely not a straight line. There are some winding roads.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai chose to take a helicopter provided by the US Army at Longshan base.


    The helicopter will take him to Panmunjom, where he will cross the border, and then be escorted by North Korean personnel to Pyongyang.


    The name used by Jin Xiantai to go to the Northern Dynasties is of course the so-called excuse of going to see the gold mines he invested in, which made the people in the Northern Dynasties unable to find fault at all, and the outside world could not see anything.


    Maybe this is one of the reasons why Jin Xiantai came to Korea.


    In fact, the main reason why Jin Xiantai came to Korea was to let him carry out the task of going to the Northern Dynasties.


    As for what Harry said about "assassinating Quan Fu Zhen", it is just a task that Quan Fu Zhen and the CIA fabricated. It is not true at all.


    For this inside story, Jin Xiantai himself is not clear.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai, on the way to Panmunjom by Apache helicopter, is still glad that he has not accepted the task of "assassinating Quan Fu Zhen".


    ------Division line --


    "Miss, let me take you home?"


    "No! No! I will stay! "


    "Miss, be obedient. There may be some turbulence in South Korea. There will be some danger for you to stay."


    "What danger? I''m not an ordinary child, and I''ve seen the world, not the kind of kid who just snivels all day and cries for his mother


    "I beg you, miss. Let''s not stay here. Please don''t make it difficult for me. After all, it''s your father''s request. I can only follow his arrangement. "


    Andrew, who has returned to the Silla hotel from YG entertainment, is persuading keogen to leave Korea and go back to the United States. Unfortunately, the little guy is so easy to persuade.You know, a few days ago, she came to Korea for her father''s sake, but even her father Jin Xiantai threatened her.


    So how can Andrew, who is a housekeeper, let the little guy submit so easily.


    At this time, coco wore a traditional Korean dress of children''s clothing style, wore a small ball bun, and looked at Andrew with a big mouth.


    Little guy has a very funny habit, that is not to a country, they like the traditional clothes of their country.


    This point, from the time she and her father went to Japan, has shown this hobby, simple little guy''s hobby to nothing, so Jin Xiantai also let her.


    The little guy in a traditional Korean dress looks very cute, coupled with her own age, and her ancient spirit and strange character, so the little guy has a high rate of looking back when walking outside, and can always attract women''s attention and eyes.


    After all, women always lack resistance to lovely things or children, don''t they.


    Unfortunately, although the little guy looks very cute, but she has the character of a little devil.


    "I! no Yes


    He pinched his waist with both hands, and after looking at Andrew for a long time, the little guy yelled out his attitude.


    My father suddenly left Korea, which made the little guy very uncomfortable.


    So now that she''s in a bad mood, Andrew proposes to take her out of Korea. Of course, the little guy won''t give a good look.


    Facing the stubborn coco, Andrew is also helpless.


    After all, it''s what Jin Xiantai told him to do, and he can only carry out it as a housekeeper.


    "Miss, you have given all the songs to YG entertainment company. There are choreographers and choreographers there. Even if you leave, it will not have much influence. They can carry out all the songs according to your instructions, miss."


    Andrew knew Coco''s character, and he couldn''t be tough, so he had to be soft.


    "No! No! No


    The little guy shook his head again and again. Anyway, it was an attitude, I! no Leave! Go!


    Looking at the obstinate little guy, Andrew''s eyes turned and he thought of a good idea.


    Yes, because he knew the little guy, Andrew knew where his weaknesses were.


    Curious! The picture is fresh! Like new things!


    Well, starting from this, you can definitely convince the little guy.


    Andrew stopped persuading coco when he had an idea. Instead, he sighed and said to himself in a voice that the little guy could hear! It''s said that there are aliens in Nepal. Originally, I planned to take you back to the United States. Since you don''t want to leave South Korea, let it go. "


    Oh!


    Aliens!


    All of a sudden the little guy got interested.


    "Are you telling me the truth? You didn''t lie to me about the aliens in Nepal


    The little guy was not pinching his waist, and was no longer so angry. Instead, he opened his legs and ran to Andrew, constantly asking if what he said was true.


    [ha ha ha! Sure enough, it worked. ]


    the trick worked, and Andrew couldn''t help feeling proud.


    But on the surface, he had to pretend to be a pity, and nodded to coco: "of course, there are aliens in Nepal. It''s all on the news. It''s just that the news on the South Korean side has not been published yet. After all, the extraterrestrials in Nepal have caused a great stir and injured many local people. The media don''t know whether to report this matter or not. "


    No matter which Nepalese alien appears, whether they make trouble in the local area, and hurt people without hurting people, what she cares about is only the authenticity of this matter.


    Aliens!


    To tell you the truth, the little guy is limited to Kyla, a krypton girl.


    For the mysterious universe under the starry sky, that many alien life, the little guy has a strong curiosity.


    Are they like Kyla?


    Or are they grotesquely shaped, as described in science fiction?


    Andrew''s words can be regarded as telling the little guy that "what he said is true." therefore, the matter of Nepalese aliens has aroused a strong interest in the little guy.


    As for staying in Korea or something, it''s not so much for the little guy to stick to it.


    Compared with watching Zheng Renji sing their own songs and dancing the dances they gave them, they are more interested in going to Nepal to see the aliens.


    "Uncle Andrew, can you find that alien, let me have a close contact and observation? I''m curious about aliens. If possible, I''d like to dissect... "


    Not all bear kids are like this.If you catch a frog or a dragonfly, the bear children will play a game like "vivisection".


    And apparently coco wants to do this with aliens.


    Looking at the young lady in front of him, Andrew suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his heart and quickly spread to his whole body Miss, you are so terrible, you know!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    When it comes to aliens, Coco''s eyes glow.


    When Andrew saw cocoa in this state, he couldn''t help but sweat, especially listening to what the little guy said to dissect and so on, which made Andrew a little scared.


    Fortunately, cocoa''s goal and interest is not Andrew, which makes Andrew feel relieved. God knows what he should do if cocoa is interested in "scientific research".


    It took a lot of talking to convince the kid.


    But under Andrew''s intentional guidance, sure enough, the little guy no longer insisted on staying in South Korea, but put his interest in Nepal.


    To tell you the truth, the little guy didn''t plan to go back to America.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as the little guy is willing to leave Korea, at least for Andrew, it''s a good result.


    After all, Andrew couldn''t help it if he insisted on staying.


    Well, when I got to Nepal, I caught the alien to dissect the young lady. Anyway, I was a dead Taoist friend, but I didn''t die.


    The unruly student of Nemesis made up an idea in his mind.


    For bear child coco, her father is no longer in South Korea, but went to the Northern Dynasty, so it is not meaningful for her to continue to stay.


    The reason why he insisted on staying and unwilling to leave was just because the bear was in a temper attack.


    Once she could be interested in something else, she would eventually be less stubborn and persistent.


    Look, this is a kid.


    With Andrew with his daughter, Kim can rest assured.


    After all, Andrew is an open-ended existence.


    So Jin Xiantai can not worry about his daughter coco, and then concentrate on his trip to the North Dynasty.


    Besides, under Andrew''s guidance, coco is willing to leave South Korea, the land of right and wrong, and go to Nepal, isn''t he.


    In this way, coco and Andrew left Korea on the same day.


    ------"Uncle George, you said that William was going to the North Korea, but Quan Fu Zhen asked the CIA to let William go to Korea first, and then asked the CIA people to cooperate with her to perform a play?"


    When Annie learned about this strange thing from old George, she was as puzzled as Jin Xiantai.


    And the so-called "Assassination" reason, which was full of holes, also made Annie roll her eyes.


    What is this woman going to do?


    Is there anything else that she and William don''t know?


    As a woman, Annie is very sensitive to guess in some way.


    However, even if Annie wanted to break her head, she could not believe that Quan Fuzhen, like herself, had the same intersection with Jin Xiantai from a certain jingzhuzi bank And Quan Fu Zhen is also experiencing the kind of humiliating influence he has experienced.


    "Yes, I don''t know why this woman did it? And the CIA people are really, in order to be able to cooperate with that woman, they actually cooperated with her in such a play. "


    The tone of the old coincidence on the phone sounds like a lot of crying and laughing.


    In fact, old George was not like this, and Annie herself had the same reaction at the beginning as old George.


    It''s all about this thing that makes it sound weird.


    "Uncle George, I can''t guess the purpose of this woman for the time being, but I don''t think she has any malice towards William. Thank you for telling me about it."


    "Don''t be so polite. I just think that woman''s behavior is abnormal. To be honest, I''m worried about what she thinks of William, which will cause some trouble for you and William."


    Old George told Anne on the phone what he thought of it.


    I have to say, old George is also very sensitive, and his sixth sense is really strong.


    Basically, he was right.


    But because there is no conclusive information, it is only a guess now.


    In fact, Annie felt the same way.


    But also because there was no clue, Annie was not sure about some of the final reasons.


    "This woman is really good. She has made such a thing as assassinating herself. Fortunately, William didn''t take over the task. Otherwise, I''ll see how she ended up."


    "Yes, I''ve heard for a long time that this daughter of Quan Daolong is very headstrong. Now it''s not a rumor."


    "Is William going to the Northern Dynasty now?"


    "Well, Harry finally told him the real mission. William was very happy to accept the bad task. Now he is estimated to have arrived at the border."


    "Uncle George, you are going to pay the woman Quan Fu Zhen to replace Jin Yongzhu in the future. I understand that Jin Yongzhu is not a person worthy of support, but does Quan Fu really have that ability?""It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have the ability. As long as we support her, she can control the situation after solving Kim Yong soo in the future. What''s more, her father Quan Daolong will also support her, and with the relationship between Quan Daolong and Quan Daolong, there is nothing wrong with Quan Fu Zhen. "


    "Well, Uncle George, people like you think about it. A black hearted businessman like me will not worry about this. For me, how to make more money is the most important thing."


    "Annie, can you tell Uncle George what you''re going to do with that barren desert land of Nevada?"


    "Make money, Uncle George. Do you think I''ll buy that kind of land for no reason? Of course, I have my own use and use it to make a lot of money


    "You''re not going to build a second Las Vegas, are you? I have to remind you that one in Las Vegas is enough, and the second one won''t make money. "


    "No, I''m not such a fool."


    "Do you want to make Fengyue town? There is Las Vegas in Nevada, but the industry in this city is not legal... "


    "Uncle George, what are you talking about? How can I do such a business. But I won''t tell you the details. In short, you will know by then, and it will be good for you. William and I will each give you 5% of the shares. "


    "Well, I won''t ask. But William wants to do the mercenary company business. What do you think of this business? Are you interested in it


    As old George and Annie chatted on the phone, the old George soon turned to the mercenary company.


    And old George is still on the phone, told Annie in detail about Jin Xiantai''s ideas.


    Anne''s eyes brightened when old George talked about Kim''s plans and considerations, the huge benefits of doing this business, and the friendship of the military.


    "Uncle George, this business is worth doing. William is very accurate. No one in China has set foot in this industry. If he takes the lead, he will definitely make enough profits and have the friendship and network of the military and retired generals.


    What''s more, William has also taken into consideration the issue of anti-monopoly, and has come up with a way to deal with it. It can''t be said that he is really a genius. "


    To be honest, is Jin Xiantai a genius?


    Strictly speaking, Kim is not a genius.


    The reason why he gives people the impression of "genius" is that there are so many wonderful flowers in different time and space.


    Therefore, every time Jin Xiantai has some ideas, he will give people a burst of "Wow! i see! I didn''t think of it! " At the same time, it also gives people the impression of "genius".


    The difference between genius and ordinary people is that genius can think of things that everyone can''t think of, but can make people produce things that are so simple that I didn''t think of.


    And this is what distinguishes you from ordinary people.


    You know, genius is human.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not a genius in the traditional sense, nor is he involved in scientific research.


    But it is undeniable that he has left the impression of "genius" on old George and Annie, who are familiar with him.


    Who let him always bring some "surprise" to everyone.


    Old George asked on the phone, "so what do you mean? According to William''s plan, you should also start to set up a mercenary company. The retired generals can''t afford a company


    Indeed, the number of retired U.S. generals every year, even excluding those who do not have real power, have alternative personalities and have no friends, and who do not live for many years and have no connections in their military career, the number of remaining generals is very considerable.


    You know, there is a huge population in different time and space, which is ten times the population base of the earth in a certain time and space.


    "I will start this matter as soon as possible, but there is no precedent in China. There may be some problems in the company registration. Uncle George, you have to help me with this matter."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. William has mentioned this to me for a long time. Just leave it to me. You just need to consider how much salary you''re going to pay to hire the old guys who are going to retire."


    After listening to Annie''s words, Annie had no more worries.


    Since old George was willing to deal with the formalities and registration, there would be no trouble and obstacles in this matter.


    As for the salaries paid to the generals to hire them, it is actually very simple. Just look at the salaries paid to consultants by companies like other countries.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle George. I''m sure everyone will be satisfied with the salary."


    "I said to William, I will make a list, and then you can contact the generals according to this list, and you will be much more relaxed. And I will discuss with some people that I can give you some business after the establishment of your company... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "Hello, I''m Cui Xianzhu. Under the command of Major General Li Baoying, I''ll take you to Pyongyang. I''ll also be your interpreter and tour guide for some time in the future. You can tell me anything you have and I''ll deal with it properly."


    Jin Xiantai, who entered the territory of the Northern Dynasty alone, waited in Panmunjom to pick up the North Korean personnel who went to Pyongyang.


    This is a woman named Cui Xianzhu. She doesn''t look very old. Jin Xiantai''s visual inspection shows that she is about twenty-four or five years old. She is wearing a military uniform of the Northern Dynasty. Judging from her epaulets, she is still a major.


    However, this female officer Cui Xianzhu always keeps a straight face when talking to Jin Xiantai, and her eyes sometimes flash a trace of vigilance and preparedness, which makes Jin Xiantai a little uncomfortable.


    Why?


    I really regard myself as a heinous imperialist!


    Although Jin Xiantai felt uncomfortable, he could understand why the other side had such an attitude and performance. After all, he was a female officer of the Northern Dynasty.


    What''s more, although they are on guard against themselves, they are still very friendly on the whole.


    Jin Xiantai stretched out his right hand: "then the next day will trouble you. This is my first time to come to the Northern Dynasty. I am not very clear about some rules here. So please remind me more at some time. I don''t want to violate any taboos and the laws and regulations of the northern Dynasty."


    Jin Xiantai is also a good talker, but he is not so arrogant.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Cui Xianzhu''s indifference.


    It has to be said that Jin Xian''s Diao Si psychology has played a little role at this time, because he is not used to that kind of high-ranking style, so it is easy to make people feel close.


    Well, there are also some factors that influence the mysterious energy. After all, it makes it easier for strangers (especially the opposite sex) to get close to and have a good impression on them.


    Therefore, Cui Xianzhu gave him a rare smile.


    "This way, please."


    On the side, Cui Xianzhu leads the way in front of him. There is a vehicle ready for Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai quickly followed up and asked Li BAOYING.


    "Major Cui Xianzhu, did you say BAOYING was still a major general?"


    "Don''t address the general directly. It''s disrespectful."


    Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai are very familiar, and the little girl has been living in the United States for more than half a year for him. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is used to addressing "Baoying, Baoying", but she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with calling a girl like this.


    But to Cui Xianzhu, some of them were unacceptable.


    BAOYING!


    The blood of the great sun family and the name of the glorious General Li BAOYING. Why do you, a black hearted capitalist from a vicious imperialist country, say so naturally and smoothly?


    In particular, it sounds intimate!


    Asiba!


    This is great for us Major General Li BAOYING''s ransom!


    What''s more, this kind of address can only be used by people who are close to each other.


    Or it''s family!


    Can you be a capitalist of Major General Li BAOYING''s family?


    This is really to see your ghost!


    Therefore, Cui Xianzhu stopped, looked at Jin Xiantai seriously, and reminded him to pay attention to this point in the future.


    "You can call general Li BAOYING ''Comrade'' or ''General Li BAOYING'', but don''t call him so intimate."


    Jin Xiantai''s black line opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    He has always called Li BAOYING that way, and he has never seen Li BAOYING uncomfortable.


    Well, the situation is better than people. It''s better to be obedient when you come to other people''s territory.


    And it can be seen that Cui Xianzhu didn''t know that he and Li BAOYING knew each other.


    Jin Xiantai is right to think so.


    Few people know about the relationship between Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai, and Cui Xianzhu is not Li BAOYING''s confidant. So how could she know that the "Great General Li BAOYING loves Jin Xiantai" and even pursues it on her own initiative has gone to the United States.


    If Cui Xianzhu had known the truth, she would have been shocked beyond measure.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll pay attention."


    Jin Xiantai''s attitude was very good, which satisfied Cui Xianzhu.


    [well, it seems that imperialist capitalists are not so rampant. ]


    after nodding, Cui Xianzhu continued to walk forward, while Jin Xiantai followed behind.


    In addition to Cui Xianzhu, there was also a small group of nearly 15 soldiers with live ammunition.


    When they saw Cui Xianzhu and Jin Xiantai appear, the soldiers immediately straightened their backs, and at the same time, their expressions were also tense. Their eyes became very cold, as if they could kill people with their eyes.The target of this murderous gaze is, of course, Jin Xiantai.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really unbearable to be watched by such eyes.


    The ideology of these people is different from that of Jin Xiantai. In addition, Jin Xiantai''s status as a rich man and big boss in the United States in different times and times makes him a typical black hearted capitalist from an imperialist country.


    So, for a man like him, what''s strange about enjoying such a look.


    Jin Xiantai can only smile bitterly at the bottom of his heart.


    But then again, these soldiers have big arms and round waist, and they are very tough. I can see that these soldiers are all of that kind.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai glanced at the faces of these soldiers and found that they were all red and full of malnutrition. It was obvious that they had adequate food security.


    Maybe there are some differences between the Northern Dynasties in different time and space and the Northern Dynasties in their own time and space.


    After glancing at the soldiers who "killed themselves with their eyes", Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but start to think wildly.


    An old Soviet military truck, covered with green canvas, was the vehicle the soldiers were riding in.


    In front of the military truck, there are two military jeeps with military license plates. The two jeeps are also Soviet models.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of car is not as comfortable as Jin Xiantai''s private car, but at this time, it''s impossible for Jin Xiantai to find fault.


    Now, it''s good for him to go to Pyongyang on foot. He has not let him go on foot.


    After getting on the bus, after everything is ready, the small motorcade slowly starts to drive towards Pyongyang.


    After leaving the Panmunjom area, Jin Xiantai had a formal taste of the Northern Dynasties in different time and space.


    Because of the undeveloped industry, there were no factories in the Northern Dynasties. If there were few factories, there would be no environmental pollution. Therefore, the natural environment here was very good.


    Blue sky, fresh nature and air.


    Occasionally passing by some small villages, it looks very simple.


    However, the economy of the Northern Dynasties was not so good. Jin Xiantai found that the roads he had been driving on were not very good. It was totally a state of disrepair.


    And although there are a lot of farmland on both sides of the road, the various crops planted in the field are sparse, and the yield seems to be not very good.


    From time to time, the villagers working in the fields are all thin, and their clothes are worn and even patched.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai realized that there was no difference between the Northern Dynasties in different time and space and the Northern Dynasties in their original time and space.


    Some of the senses of the intrepid soldiers who accompanied the military trucks behind could not be applied to the common people of the Northern Dynasties.


    What''s more, the Northern Dynasty in different time and space also carried out the national policy of military first. Even if the people''s material supply was insufficient, the army would maintain the supply of food and various necessities.


    Cui Xianzhu was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. She didn''t answer Jin Xiantai''s previous questions. She kept her cold expression all the way, which made Jin Xiantai, as a "class enemy", very boring.


    Jin Xiantai really wants to shout at Cui Xianzhu that "Laozi is also the successor of socialism.".


    But considering his identity in different time and space, Jin Xiantai had to continue to guard his secret.


    It''s not a short distance from our store to Pyongyang. It''s 3890 kilometers. According to the road conditions on the north side of the road, you will definitely suffer.


    Fortunately, Cui Xianzhu told Jin Xiantai that she would take him to Jinchuan air force base, where he would transfer to a helicopter to go to Pyongyang, which was a relief for Jin Xiantai.


    More than an hour later, there is still an hour''s drive.


    Jin Xiantai began to find topics to kill time.


    "Comrade Cui, how do I feel that the farmland that I saw on the road does not seem to have a high yield."


    Jin Xiantai can speak Korean, and Korean, like the northern Korean language, is at most different from some slang in pronunciation, so there is no barrier in communication.


    Major Cui Xianzhu was also surprised that Kim Hyun Tae could speak Korean.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Jin Xiantai had taught herself more than ten foreign languages, otherwise she would not have been so surprised.


    "Is it not because of the economic blockade of your imperialists that our domestic economy is not good, so we have no money to buy the materials needed for agriculture?"


    Hearing Kim Hyun Tae''s fluent Korean, Cui Xianzhu was a little surprised, and then quickly taunted him again with a sonorous and forceful tone. He criticized Kim Hyun TAE and the imperialism behind him.


    The sonorous and forceful tone and tone of voice in the Northern Dynasties are very interesting to Jin Xiantai.


    "Hum! It''s just wishful thinking of the imperialists to defeat us in such a way. Under the leadership of the great Comrade Li Taiyang and under his brilliant illumination, we will surely overcome this temporary difficulty and finally let your imperialist ambition go bankrupt! "To tell you the truth, at this time, we should make a light to set off major Cui Xianzhu, so that she will become more magnificent, tall and positive. It will be very appropriate to apply the model opera mode.


    At the same time, major Cui Xianzhu should also hold up his right hand and clench his right hand. It''s better to look at Jin Xiantai''s angry eyed King Kong.


    In the face of this state of major Cui Xianzhu, Jin Xiantai looks at her innocently and blinks her eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Facing Wei Guangzheng''s Cui Xianzhu, Jin Xiantai is very helpless.


    As soon as he opened his mouth and asked anything, he would face Cui Xianzhu with that kind of righteous and forceful tone, so Jin Xiantai was no longer bored.


    The next hour was boring, and Jin Xiantai could only pass the time by observing the desolate scenery through the window.


    Cui Xianzhu is also happy that Jin Xiantai is so quiet. To be honest, she does not want to talk to this capitalist from imperialism.


    For Cui Xianzhu, people like Jin Xiantai should be knocked to the ground!


    Then let the people step on ten thousand feet, go back and spit on him and judge him!


    Capitalists don''t have a good thing!


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know about Cui Xianzhu''s thoughts. If he knew Cui Xianzhu would think so, he would be more depressed.


    After more than an hour''s drive, they arrived at Jinchuan air force base.


    An officer with the rank of Senior Colonel received them. After a simple conversation and Cui Xianzhu showed the corresponding documents, the senior commander took them directly to the place where the helicopter had been prepared.


    Here, 15 soldiers along the way will be left behind. Only one pilot and Cui Xianzhu will accompany Jin Xiantai to Pyongyang.


    Li BAOYING has informed the base of the meaning of the senior commander''s words, and told them to prepare the helicopter early. No wonder he was brought here without any words.


    Like Cui Xianzhu, when facing Jin Xiantai, the senior colonel also has a cold face and looks like [people from imperialist countries are all bad guys].


    Perhaps in this country, only Li BAOYING would not look at himself like this.


    Jin Xiantai thought silently in his heart.


    After boarding the helicopter, Cui Xianzhu exchanged greetings with the senior colonel before boarding. With Cui Xianzhu seated, the helicopter slowly started and began to take off.


    At this time, Cui Xianzhu raised his right hand and looked down at the watch on his wrist. Then he said coldly to Jin Xiantai: "it''s 13:00 p.m. and we are expected to arrive in Pyongyang in 12 hours. There are four refueling stops on the way. If you don''t object, I suggest that you don''t rest."


    Cui Xianzhu''s meaning is very obvious, that is, in addition to refueling and landing, the helicopter should not be so troublesome.


    Jin Xiantai is indifferent to this.


    So he nodded: "no problem, I want to get to Pyongyang soon."


    I''m very satisfied with Cui Xiantai''s suggestion.


    In her opinion, Jin Xiantai, a capitalist, may not be able to bear the hardships and ask to stop for a rest at night. However, what she did not expect was that Jin Xiantai, a capitalist, agreed to his proposal.


    Now that Jin Xiantai has agreed, Cui Xianzhu has nothing to say.


    After all, she doesn''t think that she and Jin Xiantai have anything to say. Can she, as a socialist woman soldier, have a common language with capitalists in imperialist countries?


    Joke!


    So Cui Xianzhu nodded, moved her body, closed her eyes, and stopped talking to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t find himself bored. He had to talk to Cui Xianzhu. Therefore, seeing Cui Xianzhu ignore himself, Jin Xiantai did not join in.


    The helicopter is much faster than the car.


    And because it is a military helicopter, so its flight speed is far beyond the civil signal, so it arrived in Pyongyang 12 hours later.


    Turn your face and look out through the window. You can see the green scenery below.


    It is true that there was no heavy industry in the Northern Dynasties, agriculture was relatively backward, and the domestic economy was not good either. But their natural environment was very good.


    After watching for a while, Jin Xiantai began to be bored again.


    With a glance at Cui Xianzhu, who is still keeping his eyes closed, Jin Xiantai simply lies down to take a nap.


    Fortunately, the helicopter cabin is covered with a thick military blanket, so it is not uncomfortable to lie down like this. Besides, there are green military pillows and thin quilts that are very carefully prepared.


    When Jin Xiantai lay down, he soon fell asleep.


    After he fell asleep, Cui Xianzhu, who had been closed his eyes, opened his eyes, and then stared at Jin Xiantai who was asleep for a long time.


    About four hours later, at about 17 p.m., the helicopter landed at a military base for the first time, and Jin Xiantai woke up when he began to refuel for the first time.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai wake up, Cui Xianzhu brings the prepared dinner.


    The dinner was not too sumptuous. It was just bibimbap with a little bit of minced meat. However, the taste was very good, so Jin Xiantai was not picky.


    Cui Xianzhu is still so cold.


    Did Andrew leave Korea with his daughter? ]


    eating bibimbap, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help thinking of her daughter.------Dividing line -


    when Jin Xiantai thinks of his daughter cocoa, the little guy and Andrew have left Korea and are on their way to Nepal.


    Andrew told the little guy that there were aliens in Nepal, which aroused the little guy''s strong interest, so he could stay in South Korea there.


    The guy on the voyage was very excited and kept asking Andrew all kinds of questions about extraterrestrials. If it was a common person, he would have been bored, but Andrew was very patient.


    "Uncle Andrew, what kind of form are you talking about aliens? Do they look like us?"


    "No! They''re disgusting, but they''re the same size as adult humans, but they''re bigger, stronger, and more aggressive


    "Uncle Andrew, according to your description, I can think that those aliens are malicious to us humans?"


    "Miss, if you think so, you are not wrong. As far as I know, Nepalese aliens came to earth with some very malicious purposes


    "Well, uncle Andrew, you seem to be familiar with these aliens. Do you know them well? "


    "Well Well, I''ve met them in England, and I''ve caught one of them back and sliced it up


    "Ha ha ha ha, I really envy you. I also want to catch a slice to study. So uncle Andrew, can you do me a favor? "


    "Miss, don''t you think it''s cruel? Especially for a child like you. "


    "Uncle Andrew, you can do that. Why can''t I? And you also said, those aliens come to the earth with malice, that is to say, they are all bad guys, so why can''t I be cruel to the bad guys


    "Well, I can''t refute it, miss."


    "Yes, I am. Then uncle Andrew, you must help me


    "Well, miss, I''ll just help."


    "By the way, uncle Andrew, what do these aliens call them?"


    "They call themselves" star hunters, "while the creatures of other civilizations call them" iron warriors. "These guys are very aggressive and like to show their bravery by hunting the creatures of other civilizations. It is said that they are mortal enemies with a creature called" alien. "


    "It turns out that they are like this, so I will not feel sorry for them. Ha ha ha ha ha, I want to let them know that the earth is not a place where they can do whatever they like. This is my cocoa playground, and there is only one king, that is, I am Golden cocoa!"


    A380 flight is very smooth, at this time it has entered the Chinese airspace, but the little guy''s destination is Nepal, so he didn''t mean to stay in China. At most, he might stop to add fuel.


    "Pietro and Wanda have gone home, Keira has also returned home, ENSA has gone to west point to take her dog. Now I don''t have a reliable man around me, so when I get to Nepal, everything depends on myself."


    Since the return of time and space from 01 to different times, Coco''s friends have returned home.


    Even ensha, who had become Coco''s maid, was arranged to take Cerberus and her cousin, fenril, back to west point to watch her house.


    So coco really has no one around.


    Andrew is not a coco person. Strictly speaking, he is a Jin Xiantai person, and the little guy thinks so.


    "If you don''t have your men, you won''t have any ostentation. If you don''t, you can''t show my strength. As the boss of Hydra, I don''t want the aliens to look down on me. Uncle Andrew, do you have any idea?"


    Little guy is a person who likes to show off. She likes to have a lot of subordinates to follow wherever she goes. God knows why she likes this style at a young age.


    But as Andrew, since this is cocoa''s distress, he must be able to solve it.


    So Andrew thought about it and said, "if you don''t mind, use liquid metal robots? Although their combat effectiveness is not good, but as a tool to set off the display is very good, and they are also very good cannon fodder


    Faced with this proposal, the little guy thought about it and accepted it.


    At this time, Andrew asked the little guy, "Miss, what did you get from your trip to time and space 01?"


    Andrew always wanted to ask this question, but there was no chance.


    Now there''s a chance at last, and Andrew certainly won''t let it go.


    Because he knew what kind of ability cocoa had, Andrew thought that when he was on the 01 side, it was impossible for the little guy not to copy several Aboriginal skills in 01 space.


    Sure enough, the little guy said with a smile: "I only copied one [golden bell jar] skill. I don''t like the other skills. I heard that Yuan Xiangcheng''s Kung Fu is very good, but I haven''t seen him, so I have no chance to copy it. It''s a pity."OK, 01 time and space line, cocoa only got a "Golden Bell Jar" skill.


    But the little guy is quite indifferent.


    Obviously, she doesn''t look up to the martial arts skills of the aborigines in 01.


    "Miss, is the golden bell jar powerful?"


    Andrew asked again.


    "Not really." Coco shook his head. "When this skill is launched, you can only stand there and be beaten." And then he expressed his views on the martial arts.


    After that, coco looked at Andrew mysteriously again and continued: "but this skill has some variation. It seems that because I copied ENSA''s ability increase skill, the icon of" Golden Bell Jar "has now turned into the icon of" Heiji Yijin Jing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    [this is fm386 morning sunshine channel in Los Angeles. I''m Mike, Redondo Beach!


    Who could have thought that such a community fire had brought in a general. I have to say that it really has a strange flavor.


    The soldiers in the command car have solemn expressions. From their expressions, we can see that they are very nervous at this moment.


    What are they nervous about?


    Worried about several accidental fires in Leidongduo community, the fire could not be controlled, and then spread to other houses, making the fire worse?


    Or are you worried about something else?


    There were no firemen in the monitors of the command car, only a few well-equipped and fully armed commandos.


    This has to be strange.


    Since it is to put out the fire, why didn''t the firemen be touched, but the commandos?


    It''s just unreasonable.


    Should not be a fireman? What do you want the commandos to do?


    Can they still put out the fire?


    Obviously this is not the case.


    With the passage of time, the real-time picture in one of the monitors finally gives an answer.


    A team of commandos came to a house. After observing and gesticulating, the tactical formation spread out, they were preparing to enter the house when suddenly the gate of the house was smashed by something from inside to outside, and then a creature that stunned everyone appeared in the picture.


    This is a creature that looks hairy!


    "Falk! What the hell is this? "


    When this creature appears in the picture, the commander of the highest rank in the command car can''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    It''s no wonder he has such a reaction, because the creature in the picture doesn''t look like the original creature of the earth in different time and space.


    And it wasn''t just the lieutenant general who was very responsive, so were the officers around him.


    "This is an alien. We''re in big trouble!"


    "General, withdraw the assault team. We need special support. We can''t handle this creature."


    "My God, what is this? It''s ugly."


    Just as the men in the command car made suggestions to the general, the creature in the picture began to kill.


    The 12 strong assault team didn''t last a minute under the killing of this creature.


    The creature is agile and can easily tear a commando with its claws in front of it, and its long tail can pierce the human body at strange angles.


    Its movement is also very agile, normal people can not compete with its speed.


    In less than a minute, or more than a dozen seconds, the commando was completely wiped out.


    Will look at the real-time transmission back to the screen, eyelids beat badly.


    He is very clear that such creatures are not really those commandos can fight against. The officers around him suggested that he should ask for support.


    At the same time, the lieutenant general was also very lucky, thanks to the first-time establishment of a blockade around the community and the blocking of those media outside, so that they could not get first-hand information at the first time.


    Otherwise, once what happened here spread out, God knows how much impact it will have on the whole of Los Angeles and what kind of turbulence it will cause.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with the rank of major general beside him raised his hand to the monitor and said, "look, what is this thing doing?"


    All eyes followed his fingers.


    The commandos in other displays have been recalled, and those commandos in the picture begin to retreat. However, the picture of the commando team that has been confronted with alien creatures and is completely destroyed shows something very incomprehensible.


    After killing the entire commando team, the suspected alien creature laid 12 milk white eggs from its big belly.


    And the top of these meat eggs slowly split, jumping out of the spider like, but long tail things.


    These "things" that have never been seen on the earth were born from inside the meat and eggs, and then covered the faces of the dead commandos one by one. This picture made all the people in the command car feel a sense of foreboding.


    It''s just that we don''t understand what the suspected alien species is doing.


    Because you don''t know anything about it.


    "Tell aegis to send someone. It''s obvious that we can''t deal with it any more."


    The lieutenant general finally made a decision and began to contact aegis for help.


    If Jin Xiantai is here, he may be able to tell them what kind of ghost the alien creature in the picture is.As like as two peas, the creature is a creature of the world''s science fiction series in the United States, which is very simple.


    Its name is alien!


    Yes, the creature that appeared in the Redondo Beach Community and slaughtered a commando team. The creature that the lieutenant general had to ask for help from the aegis Bureau was the alien.


    "Will you be able to get the unmanned aerial camera into the residence? I want to know what''s going on inside the house. According to some evacuees, there are still several such creatures, and they have captured many residents and taken them into the house. "


    All the pictures on the display in the command car were shot and transmitted back through the unmanned aerial camera, so the general asked.


    And although the alien species killed the commando team, it did not destroy the remote-controlled unmanned aerial camera. I don''t know whether it is not interested or because of the altitude.


    The young man in the command car nodded, then began to tap the keyboard of the instrument in front of him and input commands to the remote-control unmanned aerial camera.


    Immediately, the screen in the display starts to move.


    Because the door of the house was destroyed, the remote-controlled unmanned aerial vehicle (UAV) could easily fly in, and then the scene in the house could be transmitted back through the real-time transmission video equipment loaded on the aircraft.


    "My God! What are these! "


    "God! It makes my scalp tingle! "


    "These things look disgusting!"


    As the unmanned aerial camera entered the room, the next second''s appearance on the monitor startled everyone.


    In the screen of the monitor, the living room of this house is full of milk white meat eggs. Besides, there are many people who seem to have lost consciousness.


    And these humans, without exception, are covered with spider like things that pop out of meat and eggs. They look weird and weird, and make people sweat.


    The general''s face was black and blue. He felt that this kind of behavior of alien creatures was very abnormal, but he could not tell what was abnormal because he didn''t know this kind of creature very well.


    But years of military service and his sensitivity to danger have been hitting his brain, reminding him that xenobiotics are very dangerous to Los Angeles.


    "Did you contact aegis?"


    The lieutenant general could no longer help shouting at the people who contacted aegis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Britain was the first country in different time and space to have problems. There were "iron soldiers" there, and because of "iron soldiers", they also lost a large number of elite agents.


    God knows how much the British would have lost if Andrew hadn''t finally caught the iron.


    As time went on, several "iron blooded" escaped from the net and went to other parts of the UK to "hunt" the British and local people.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of superhuman beings in different time and space. Therefore, the killing of "iron and blood" in Britain was finally curbed.


    The insidious Englishman did not make it public, but hid it.


    So the other countries in the world do not know what problems have appeared.


    Now the same thing is happening in Los Angeles.


    It''s just that different from Britain, Los Angeles is a "alien", and the destructive power of this creature is stronger than that of "iron warrior".


    Whether they are "iron warriors" or "aliens", they are actually the vanguards of the Arthurian Protoss, who have come to explore the earth in different time and space.


    Andrew was very clear about it because he had caught an iron man and had collected intelligence in an inhumane way.


    But Andrew didn''t tell anyone about the news he got because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    On the other side of time and space, Andrew only cares about Kim Hyun Tai and his daughter.


    Well, now maybe a little more Annie and her babies.


    And other earth people in different time and space, he doesn''t care.


    So, after Andrew got the news, he didn''t want to expose it at all, so that the whole world would be vigilant about it.


    Therefore, after the appearance of "alien" in Los Angeles, the aegis bureau did not think much about it. It was just another alien landing on earth.


    After all, on the earth in different time and space, there will be some extraterrestrial life bodies coming from time to time, so the aegis Bureau has long been familiar with such things.


    If it is a kind alien life, the aegis bureau at most is to let the other party register and then monitor the residence in a fixed place.


    If it is the kind of malicious down to the earth, the aegis Bureau will directly kill each other to ensure regional security and stability.


    Of course, aegis is mainly responsible for such special events within the United States.


    With a red cape, a big hammer, a golden beard, and armor with ancient patterns, the whole person looks very strong, but also looks a little bit handsome, which is in line with the aesthetic outlook of some European and American women.


    Well, Thor, the God of alien space, is on the stage.


    After receiving the contact from Los Angeles, aegis immediately sent the newly recruited member to deal with the problems in Los Angeles. At the same time, it also wanted to see what kind of ability the new member has.


    To be honest, the new member is very aggressive and proud at the same time.


    At ordinary times, there are seven grievances and eight resentments in the Bureau. He looks like "Lao Tzu Niu x is incomparable, all of you should kneel and lick for me". Some people have long been dissatisfied with him.


    If it wasn''t for Frey who kept his discontent under control, I don''t know how many people would like to trouble him.


    But Thor felt good about himself and didn''t see the dark currents hidden in the Bureau.


    This time, the mission is also put forward by Frey.


    He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to call on Thor to see how good this guy is! Whether he was as powerful as he usually boasted, to consider what kind of treatment to give to Thor.


    If he can prove that he is strong, the aegis will certainly treat him accordingly.


    But if he is not so satisfactory, ha ha It''s worth talking about later!


    The aegis bureau is also a very realistic place.


    Thor, dressed in a red cape, fell from the sky outside the command car. Looking at the officers who came out of the command car door and opened their noses, he asked, "where is the enemy! Tell me, I''m going to get rid of those disgusting things, and then I''ll go back and make people with my little baby. "


    Torr''s words made a group of officers roll their eyes.


    Dare you, in this Ye''s mind, in addition to drink big wine, fight a big fight, and then wipe big x?


    This special Niang also too did not pursue!


    It''s not surprising to say that Thor didn''t pursue so much. The main reason is that agasside doesn''t have any entertainment activities. So what else can a muscular man do besides drink, fight and find women?


    Well, unless he''s a geek!


    As a result, Thor, who was extremely short of entertainment activities, was banished to the earth, especially after he was taken into custody by the aegis Bureau.


    Given the guy''s violent thoughts, Frey certainly won''t let him go out, so what else can Thor and his girlfriend do in the aegis days.


    Originally today, he was in high spirits and wanted to have a chat with his girlfriend.I can''t believe that Frey asked him to do a task, which was also his first mission.


    Well, it''s about his future welfare, so even if he''s upset, Thor puts on his pants and takes the task to Los Angeles.


    For this reason, and because of his bad nature, he certainly won''t be too easygoing after meeting the right person on Redondo''s watch.


    As a digression, Thor''s girlfriend has a lot of postures, which makes him addicted.


    All kinds of moves of European and American women can''t be boasted. Thor doesn''t think it''s a life of advanced civilization, but where has he seen these moves.


    Agasside''s woman is very dull, after lying down, she won''t shout or scream, and her posture will always be the same.


    So Old drivers will understand.


    "What are you looking at me for? Tell me quickly where the enemy is! My time is precious and my girlfriend is waiting for me to go back and unlock the new pose. "


    The faces of the officers opposite, including the lieutenant general, were black, but Thor continued to be arrogant.


    The thought of his girlfriend playing a new game with him made Thor''s heart burn.


    It has to be said that this time and space-time tol''s girlfriend is not so pure in a certain time-space movie, but is an all-out bold and unrestrained woman.


    And this woman is very resourceful, knowing that Thor is not an ordinary person and is valued by the aegis Bureau, she is even more gentle and considerate towards her, making her confused.


    Speaking of the shanpao tuor of higher civilization, I have seen such gentle formation there.


    Especially The bold and unrestrained attitude of the European and American women really made Thor indulge in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "The enemy is in the community. It''s not a native species of earth, and it''s very fierce! One of our 12 man assault team was solved by that thing in less than a minute. Are you really good at it alone? "


    Although Thor looked "I''m a cow," the lieutenant general was kind enough to give him some information and remind him to be cautious.


    Unfortunately, the kindness of the general was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Who is Thor?


    Lie down and dare to say that their x days of people.


    "Don''t think of me as you weak chickens! Let''s just watch with your eyes open how Uncle Thor solved the ghost you said. Remember to eulogize my great figure and tell your children, relatives and friends what is an epic hero


    With that, Thor turned and walked down the path into the community.


    behind him, a group of officers including the black line with a face in the middle, make complaints about the inside of the heart. ]¡£


    Of course, Thor didn''t know how bad the impression of the people behind him was. On the contrary, he felt very good about himself, so the earth people must have been shocked by his heroic momentum.


    Well, it''s shock.


    However, he was not shocked by his "heroic posture" or his magnificent back, but by his wonderful style.


    Thor was also a veteran in argast. Although he was funny and arrogant, he also had some capital.


    As he walked into the community and got closer to the place where the alien was, Thor was no longer a slouch. He held the Thor''s hammer in his hand and began to be more cautious.


    After so many wars in argas, Thor is no longer a little white on the battlefield, so he knows exactly what to do at this time.


    It smells of blood!


    Thor is very sensitive. As soon as he gets close to the house where the alien is located, he can smell a strong smell of blood. Then he slows down his steps and covers his surroundings with six senses.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The alien in the residence also sensed the danger. The air of Thor made the alien feel threatened. So he rushed out and stopped at ten meters in front of Thor.


    "It''s ugly!"


    When the alien appeared, Thor curled his lips.


    To tell you the truth, Thor was not frightened by the ugly and ugly appearance of the alien, after all, he had seen more ugly and ugly creatures than the alien.


    Therefore, the alien is not really ugly, even more pleasing to the eye.


    You know, the demons that Thor had fought against were so ugly that he had seen them even worse.


    In contrast, heteromorphism is nothing.


    Holding the Thor''s hammer in his hand, Thor laughed at the alien: "is that what you are? The people here are so weak that they can''t even get rid of you. I feel a bit of strange power in you, but it doesn''t matter. It''s easy to solve you. "


    God knows if the aliens can understand what Torr said.


    Roar!


    The alien''s body leans forward, and then it ejects like a shell.


    Thor''s pupils shrank. He didn''t think that the thing was moving so fast that he didn''t even know.Hiss!


    Sharp claws cut through Thor''s chest, cutting off Thor''s armor.


    This happened very quickly. It was only between the electric light and the flint.


    Thor looked down at the tattered armor, and the veins of his forehead beat.


    "I''m angry!"


    Thor was not hurt. Although the sharp claws of the alien broke his chest armor, they did not hurt his Thor.


    It has to be said that as a "God", Thor''s own defense is still very high.


    Kara!


    As Thor turns around, there are weird arcs in the sky, and these arcs are constantly stretching in the sky, which looks very frightening.


    The alien becomes more cautious, its slightly arched body, mouth constantly dripping transparent with corrosive saliva.


    Obviously, his claws didn''t break Thor''s skin, which also allowed the alien to discover the strength of the creature in front of him.


    The tail behind the alien is constantly shaking back and forth, and the three pupils begin to rotate slowly in the black eyes.


    Familiar with the alien at this time, if you see it, you will certainly know that this is the prelude of the alien to rampage.


    In the face of an opponent like Thor, the alien is very clear that it is difficult to defeat the other party if he does not become crazy.


    Therefore, this alien mobilized the violent factor in his body, and let himself enter the edge of frenzy. It wanted to defeat Thor in a crazy and deadly way.


    Well, this is a combat mode that aliens will choose when they encounter powerful opponents.


    Thor raised his thunderbolt in his hand. An arc fell and hit Thor''s hammer. The lightning immediately enveloped Thor and formed a lightning field within ten meters around Thor.


    "No matter where you come from, you''d better die for me! After solving the problem of you and your companions, I will go back to make villains


    Thor''s hammer was thrown out and hit the alien at the speed of light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Coco, accompanied by Andrew, has arrived in the capital of Nepal''s Kathmandu International Airport and arrived in this exotic place.


    It''s just that the little guy has no interest in the scenery of this country. All she cares about is the aliens who appear in this country, which is the so-called "iron warrior" that Andrew talked about.


    In Andrew''s mouth, those "iron warriors" from other planets are very fond of hunting creatures from other civilizations, which makes the little guy very excited.


    Of course, the excitement of the little guy is not because of the ferocity of the blood, but because she thinks it is very emotional to capture such a cruel alien.


    If you think about it, the Iron-blooded soldiers who hunt and kill other civilized creatures will have bad luck in their own hands. Isn''t it said that they are more powerful than Iron-blooded soldiers.


    Well, all in all, the little guy still has to show off that he is very good.


    So coco is not going to waste any time on Nepal''s side.


    The car left the airport and headed for the kathmand metropolitan area.


    This car was reserved from the local area before arriving in Nepal. It was specially used for coco and Andrew to go out here. However, due to the poor economic development of Nepal and the low purchasing power of the local people, the rental car was not a luxury one, but just a beetle like one from the 1950s and 1960s.


    Fortunately, the little guy, like his father, is not so picky about these things, and his mind is all about finding those aliens early, so there is no fuss on the way.


    As the economy of Nepal is not very developed, the road conditions from the airport to Kathmandu city are not very good, and some of them are still dirt roads.


    On both sides of the road, you can even see cattle carts, as well as walking, ragged local people.


    However, due to the great influence of Indian culture, the local customs of Nepal are similar to those of India.


    Sometimes many people who come to this country will mistakenly think that they have come to India.


    Of course, Nepalese people are different from Indians in appearance, for example, they are not as black as Indians


    There is a strong religious atmosphere here in Nepal.


    From time to time, there are temples of Indian style, which appear on both sides of the road beside the car, and there are many believers in front of each temple.


    And the gods worshipped in these temples are also different. Each God has its own followers, and these believers are very religious to these gods.


    "Hum! What''s the big deal? I''m a God too! I have believers too


    gradually approached the capital area, and cocoa finally couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    When the little guy saw that there were so many temples along the way, and there were so many worshippers in each temple, the little guy was a little jealous.


    Yes, the little one is eating.


    Coco thought that he was in another time and space, which was equal to the existence of gods, and he also built a huge territory. There were many believers in the territory, but people in different time and space didn''t know about it.


    So it''s very annoying to show off kids.


    In her opinion, she was much more powerful than the clay gods worshipped in the temple, so these believers should abandon those gods and believe in themselves instead.


    It''s just because she can''t show her "divine power" in this time and space, so she can only get those clay figurines cheap, which makes the little guy very reluctant.


    So, the little guy couldn''t help but spit.


    The driver is a liquid metal robot. Andrew is not sure about using local people in this place, so he arranged a liquid metal robot to be the driver early, and he didn''t have to worry about being heard to speak private words with coco.


    Anyway, the car is rented. It doesn''t matter if you don''t need a local driver. As long as you pay enough for the rental car on time.


    The beetle of the 1950s and 1960s had a very small interior space. The driver, Andrew and cocoa were almost the same.


    Andrew and coco sat side by side.


    On hearing this, Andrew nodded with approval on his face and said, "Miss, you are right. How can these hypocrites compare with you? You are one of the real gods living on your body. I also despise those things."


    Andrew''s words made coco happy and very satisfied, which was just about the little guy''s heart.


    Even coco thought so, and so did her own heart.


    I''m the most powerful person in the world. I''m not one of them Most! Li! Harm! Yes!


    "Ha ha, uncle Andrew, you''re right. How can those things compare with me? I''m a ghost, a living ghost."


    However, coco frowned and changed a look of annoyance: "but it''s a pity that I can''t walk in the name of God in this time and space, which makes people feel very sorry.If I could show myself in front of the world as a God, I would be able to develop a large number of followers to follow me in kindergarten. "


    Coco is a little worried about it.


    Because his father did not allow coco to be exposed, the little guy who inherited Hades could only live as a power.


    Although the identity of the power is also very good, it sounds cool.


    But this is not so satisfactory for the children who pursue alternative personality.


    After all, there are too many powers, varieties, even werewolves and vampires in different time and space. Even there are even monsters in China.


    So a power is nothing new to the public.


    But if you play as a God, it will be very different.


    To be sure, God is not the existence that can shock people in different time and space at this time.


    But God is still in the minority.


    It''s less than mutants, powers, werewolves, vampires anyway, isn''t it.


    The scarcity is precious.


    It''s the precious things that the little ones think are worth showing off.


    That''s right. It''s just a show.


    She didn''t even think of going out to the amusement park when she wanted to go out. She didn''t think it was a good idea to go out and buy tickets.


    Ha ha ha!


    Will the guard look at himself with respectful eyes?


    Do the kids around you think they''re cool?


    After their own mischievous mischievous prank, even if it is the police Mr. provoked, will they be shivering in the face of themselves?


    Well, these things are really interesting even to imagine.


    But it''s a pity that my father didn''t allow himself to be exposed to the public.


    So she can only live as a psychic.


    Hum!


    What''s so great about the powers.


    The world''s mutants and powers are everywhere. It''s not fresh and cool at all.


    Obviously for this point, the bear child is a little uncomfortable.


    Bear children pursue personality and alternative, as well as being able to show off cool.


    God knows why bear children have such a pursuit. Anyway, adults will not understand bear children''s world outlook.


    Otherwise, a fart child like coco would not be called a bear child.


    Andrew was smiling. He knew that he couldn''t take over or agree with him on this topic, because he didn''t want to cause the little bear boy''s temper to explode and make a big event in Nepal.


    You know, with his understanding of cocoa, once cocoa''s bear child has a temper tantrum, it will definitely be able to make the world turn upside down.


    So Andrew changed the subject. "Miss, I heard that the aegis had recently recruited a God from agasside. Then I looked up some mythological books and found that this guy''s identity actually corresponds to Nordic mythology."


    Andrew has a great ability to change the subject, at least for cocoa.


    After all, I''ve been with the little guy for more than a year and two years. It''s watching cocoa grow up a little bit, so I still know cocoa better.


    So Andrew knew exactly how he could get the little guy to divert his attention and succeed.


    It''s like it is now.


    "Aegis? It''s the place where Aunt Selena works. It''s really surprising that they can recruit gods. How much money does it cost? If you want to hire a god employee, the salary they pay is not low. "


    The little guy was really attracted by Andrew''s news.


    But cocoa''s focus is a little different.


    [how did the aegis Bureau get the spirit? How much salary does that god get every month? Aegis seems to be very rich And so on]


    I never thought about why a God would join the aegis and work for the aegis.


    Andrew looked at coco in tears and laughter, and to be honest, he didn''t know much about it.


    Coco chattered mysteriously for a while, then suddenly looked at Andrew seriously and asked, "can this God correspond to that guy in Nordic mythology?"


    Andrew: "Thor, the God of war in Nordic mythology, controls the power of thunder and has a strong power."


    Coco: is this the real man in the myth


    How can it be! Miss Annie found the garden of the gods sleeping at dusk, integrating the spirit of Olympus and many northern European gods. That Thor had long been gone. ]


    because Andrew knew what happened to Annie, he thought that the Thor in the aegis Bureau was definitely not Thor in the myth.But as for why they all have the identity of God, which makes Andrew more strange.


    However, Andrew himself has a more reliable explanation for this.


    So when the little guy asked about this, he replied with his own interpretation: "not the one in the myth, but there should be no mistake in his identity. He should be a Thor from parallel space-time or higher dimensional space-time..."


    At this time, Andrews had some time to understand the outer space and time as well as the outer space and time.


    But the little guy listened with great interest. She felt that the knowledge was much more exciting than what she had learned in kindergarten


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Uncle Andrew, according to your opinion, Thor, who entered the aegis Bureau, should be regarded as a Nordic God different from this time and space? He is not the same person as the Thor in our world''s myths and legends. Maybe there are only some similarities


    After Andrew''s explanation, the clever coco more or less understood some of these things, and asked the most critical questions.


    Andrew nodded with a smile. He was glad that the little guy was smart and that he accepted his point of view.


    After all, although Andrew''s view is inherited from the knowledge education of nemesis, it is not necessarily accepted by human beings on earth.


    To think of it, Jin Xiantai is one of the people who can accept what he said. Now he has a little cocoa.


    At least with Jin Xiantai and his daughter, Andrew would not feel lonely on the earth, nor would he be different because of his knowledge and views different from those of others.


    In fact, this is not surprising, coco can accept this view, because she is only a child.


    For a child like coco, she can accept any novel, inconceivable, or even illogical explanation.


    Not to mention Andrew''s explanation, it''s very logical.


    Jin Xiantai can accept a lot of Andrew''s views because he has read a lot of time travel novels, and those novels have more wonderful arguments and knowledge.


    So, what does Andrew''s alternative nemesis knowledge count for in Kim''s eyes.


    Obviously, Andrew didn''t think about that.


    Anyway, for him, his explanation was accepted by coco.


    "Yes, miss, you can understand that. The Thor of the aegis bureau is such an existence. I can even say that one day in the future, there will be another Thor. "


    WOW!


    Coco widened his eyes and looked at Andrew with a cry of surprise, and from Coco''s eyes there was a twinkle of excitement.


    I can see that Andrew''s inference is very fresh to the little guy.


    Yeah, that''s what kids love.


    The plain life is boring. Maybe only my father likes it.


    As a bear child, how can you like a dull and boring life.


    Otherwise, how can you live up to the name of "bear child".


    "Uncle Andrew, do you think there will be another me, or another father, in parallel time and space?"


    The little guy actually drew inferences from one instance and thought of such a profound question.


    Because according to Andrew''s explanation, this kind of thing is really possible if there is no accident.


    So, this is not a groundless inference.


    But this kind of thing, obviously the little guy is thinking too much.


    Because she and her father, Jin Xiantai, are in a complicated situation on this issue Father and daughter are not from this space-time, but from another space-time, and that space-time is not parallel space-time.


    So according to Andrew''s knowledge, such a thing can''t happen.


    Time and space, time line and parallel universe (space-time) are very profound and complicated knowledge. Even the people of Nemesis civilization dare not say that they know all of them, but only part of them.


    But Andrew could do it with an answer to Coco''s question.


    So Andrew raised his hand and touched cocoa''s little head and said with a smile, "no, you are not the same as the young master. You are a special existence. Simply speaking, it is the only one. Therefore, it is impossible to have such a situation."


    As soon as the little guy''s eyes lit up, she liked the description of "special.".


    You know, a little guy is going to be a special and special girl.


    "Really? My father and I are very special. We are different from ordinary people, so this kind of thing will not happen to me and dad. Uncle Andrew, you didn''t cheat me? "


    Then coco confirmed several times in a row.


    Seeing that coco cared so much about this, Andrew nodded his head in order to reassure her. He replied, "I promise that I didn''t cheat you about this question. So you can rest assured, miss. You and the young master are special."


    Oh yeah!


    After getting Andrew''s answer again and confirming the question, the little guy raised his right hand and waved it excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I knew I was different! I was born to be a big girl! I am the only king under the stars


    Pinching his waist, coco is very extraordinary smile, and said some people listen to very sad declaration.


    In this way, if an adult says it, it will only make people think that the person is mentally disabled.But coco, who is less than three years old, said that it was another kind of sense, which only made people think that this little girl was very interesting and lovely.


    "I was worried."


    After a moment''s frantic smile, coco suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "What are you worried about, miss?" Andrew asked curiously


    Coco''s mouth cocked up and looked a little bad. He responded, "I was worried that there would be another me in parallel space-time. One day, I would like to compete with my father in this space-time. Therefore, I planned to let the" self "look good and destroy her.


    But now, uncle Andrew, I''m relieved that you''re not going to happen. Otherwise, in addition to another me, there will be another father, which is really a headache


    Andrew''s eyes twitched.


    To be honest, he didn''t think of what to do with such a situation.


    But I can''t believe that the little guy has thought of it, and he has come up with a way to deal with this situation, and this method is actually ferocious to kill another self!


    My young lady, you are a very strong little girl.


    To tell you the truth, sometimes even Andrew can''t think at all because bear''s mind is too diffuse and powerful.


    "Miss, please take it easy. This will never happen. I will use my honor as a pupil of Merck."


    Unfortunately, coco, immersed in his fantasy, did not hear Andrew''s promise.


    The car entered the city of Kathmandu and arrived at the gate of a star rated hotel run by the British, which Andrew had already reserved.


    Although Nepal''s economy is underdeveloped, as the capital of Nepal, there are still many foreign invested businesses.


    Moreover, because Nepal is bordered by India, there are many British businessmen here to invest and do business here, and these British people can''t stand the environment of Nepal, so luxury star hotels that only foreigners can afford are born.


    The doorman can speak fluent English, and the hotel lobby is decorated magnificently. All the staff are in accordance with British standards. From the moment they step into the hotel, they can feel the strong British service style and feel like a noble.


    Of course, it costs a lot to be a "noble".


    An ordinary room costs at least $1200 a night, and a dinner here costs at least $800, which is not what ordinary people can afford.


    Fortunately, she and her father are not short of money.


    Andrew had a three-day reservation for a $60000 presidential suite for one night. He was a local tyrant.


    So coco is in Kathmandu, so he doesn''t have to worry about accommodation.


    It was the little guy''s personal wealth, which was embezzled and invested by her father, Jin Xiantai, so that the little guy had no savings in the bank. But the panta clothing under the name of the little guy can also bring her a net income of $2.3 billion a month, which is enough to support the little guy''s consumption.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai also gave her a credit card with an overdraft limit of one million yuan, and Annie also gave the little guy a top rainbow card from Wheatstone bank, so coco really didn''t need money.


    There was not much salutation, only a small pink suitcase, which was full of cocoa''s clothes.


    Andrew It seems that there is no need to change clothes, or it is very simple for him to change clothes.


    Check in at the reception desk.


    A bodyguard team of 36 liquid metal robots, who had been arranged to this side for a long time, appeared. The leader of the team exchanged greetings with Andrew.


    Miss Andrew, it''s up to you, Miss Andre, to take care of our security


    As much as possible, Andrew kept himself from being associated with the bodyguards and making people feel that they were hired by themselves.


    Because it will be more convenient in the future.


    Coco didn''t care much about it. Anyway, Andrew could arrange it. She wouldn''t worry about it.


    This battle has attracted the attention of some people in the lobby, but we are just curious about it. After all, the battle of bodyguards is not small.


    Many people are very curious, in the end who is such a cow, actually hired 36 bodyguards.


    Finally, when we saw that the bodyguards wanted to protect a little girl, they were surprised.


    But some of them recognized coco and were immediately relieved of the security battle.


    WOW!


    This little girl can also afford such security measures, because her father is not an ordinary rich man, but a big local tyrant.


    Oh, who is the little girl''s father?Has William king heard of it?


    Ah, you said William king, is not that American instant messaging software QQ developer?


    Yes, this is William king.


    No wonder, no wonder.


    This little girl is the daughter of a rich man. Of course, we can''t neglect the security issue.


    People''s whispers did not attract the little guy''s attention.


    By this time, the receptionist had finished the formalities. Coco looked up at Andrew and said, "I don''t want to go to the room now. I want to find those iron warriors right away. I can''t wait."


    Seeing this, Andrew had to coax the little guy and say, "Miss, I have to use some special tools to find these guys, and I can''t take them out now."


    What Andrew said was not unreasonable. Coco thought about it and stopped insisting. Then he walked to the elevator beside him.


    In the short time to the elevator, coco passes a newspaper shelf filled with the latest news from Britain, Nepal, India and the United States.


    One of the newspapers caught Coco''s attention and stopped the little guy.


    [unidentified creatures appeared on Redondo Beach in Los Angeles, the military blocked the news, local people demonstrated and demanded the right to know ]


    the big news headlines interest the little guy.


    "Uncle Andrew, take this paper and I''ll see it later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    At Cocoa''s request, Andrew takes the newspaper and accompanies cocoa to the presidential suite on the top floor. After entering the room, cocoa can''t wait for Andrew to show her the newspaper.


    Although the little guy is not very old, but there is no obstacle in reading books and newspapers. This is much better than children of the same age.


    Andrew handed coco the paper, and the kid ran to the sofa with it, sat on it, and read it.


    In this newspaper, a very detailed description of this strange incident happened in Redondo Beach in Los Angeles, and the author also wrote his curiosity about it and his doubts in his heart with questioning tone.


    Why did the Los Angeles Police Force blockade the Redondo Beach Community after arriving at the scene, so that the news media reporters who went to Redondo were not allowed to enter the scene. Although the little guy could not understand or guess what happened to the Redondo Beach community, the little guy was very sensitive to realize that what happened there was absolutely no small thing.


    Video Andrew knows what it is. The Mercurian has a peculiar racial talent, and with this talent, it has long been able to tell the truth about the matter by monitoring the ship.


    The reason why I also made a storage card is to let coco have a look. Who makes the little guy very curious about this.


    Coco jumped off the sofa, ran to his pink suitcase, opened the suitcase, and rummaged inside, found his tablet computer, and quickly ran back to the sofa side.


    Sit down, power on, skillfully insert the memory card into the slot beside the tablet.


    When the tablet boot is over, cocoa calls up the player, opens the memory card directory, finds the video file, and then clicks play.


    Ugly, ferocious and frightening aliens appear in the picture.


    If the average child would be scared.


    But cocoa not only was not frightened, but also widened his eyes to see with relish, but also slapped his mouth, giving his own evaluation of the alien.


    "Wow, this guy is ugly? Is this what we want to find the iron warrior alien? Although it looks fierce, it''s just to frighten ordinary children. It''s impossible to frighten me. Alas, it seems that I''m not afraid of anything except my father''s anger. It seems that I''m a brave little girl. "


    While watching the video of alien vs. Thor, coco even took out a bag of potato chips and ate it. It was just like watching a science fiction action movie.


    "Gee, it''s disgusting. It''s drooling! Well, its saliva is corrosive. The ground is corroded and there are several holes in it


    The alien in the video is pressed and hit by Thor, and transparent or green liquid is constantly thrown out of the beaten mouth. These liquids are highly corrosive, and will corrode the ground into a pit when it falls on the ground.


    Little guy''s eyes are very good, this phenomenon let her find out.


    "Uncle Andrew, is there anything you can do to prevent us from being corroded by his saliva? I''m not afraid, but I feel sick


    As a little girl who inherits the Hades spirit, she is not afraid of the corrosive saliva of the alien. You should know that the river Styx in the underworld is also corrosive, which is more corrosive than the saliva of the alien.


    However, she is not afraid of the river Styx, even immune to it. How can she be afraid of the corrosive saliva of the alien.


    The reason why the little guy would ask this is mainly because he was afraid that the disgusting saliva would spray on his clothes and corrode them.


    Andrew has been behind coco, accompanying the little guy to watch the video.


    When the little guy asked this question, Andrew quickly leaned down and whispered to coco: "I have several suits of Saiya civilization technology, which are very resistant to physical and corrosion. According to my observation, the corrosive liquid of the little dog in the video is very difficult to damage the clothes of Saiya technology."


    "Clothes produced under Saiya civilization technology? Does it look good? " "Asked the little fellow, blinking.


    Andrew responded with a smile: "seriously, it''s not very nice. One of the advantages of this kind of clothing is that it can only change the style of the clothing with the user''s interest


    WOW!


    "Give me one."


    Now that you can change the style according to the user''s interest, what''s wrong with this cocoa.


    Anyway, you can do what you want.


    Ha ha!


    smokey eye make-up brother brother, black eye shadow, smoky makeup, black lipstick, Gothic non mainstream... The tide people appeared!


    "By the way, miss, this thing is not a soldier of iron and blood."


    Just as coco was thinking about changing Saiya''s combat uniform into his favorite style and style, Andrew suddenly said this, interrupting Coco''s fantasy.The little boy who came back to life looked at Andrew and said, "Oh, isn''t it a soldier of iron and blood? So what is this thing? By the way, uncle Andrew, why do you call him a puppy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "This is not a soldier of iron and blood." According to what I know, this thing in the video should be an alien species called "alien". They are more ferocious than iron and blood. They are born to be a kind of life for killing


    Since Andrew caught the iron soldier in England, he has got a lot of relevant information from that unfortunate iron and blood mouth through his own way.


    Although it is impossible to obtain high-level information about the Arthurian Protoss, he has obtained the intelligence of the alien at the same level as the iron warriors, so he has a better understanding of the alien Andrew.


    "These guys are like locusts. Every time they arrive on a planet, they kill all the living species on that planet, and then they plunder the resources of that planet. Until the resources are exhausted, they will go to the next suitable planet and cycle back and forth.


    And these things are fierce and fearless to death, only know to obey orders. In order to complete the orders, they don''t care about their own lives or even their pain. Moreover, they can breed a lot of compatriots in a very short time. Therefore, for many civilizations, alien is a very terrible civilization


    Locusts?


    The image of locust appears in Coco''s mind. The little guy thinks that there is still a big gap between the alien image in the video and the locust.


    But if Andrew said that, there must be a reason for him.


    In this regard, the little guy felt that he did not need to explore anything.


    "Locust like civilization. It''s disgusting." The little guy told Andrew about his senses.


    Andrew nodded: "it''s really disgusting. They don''t know how to build. They just destroy and kill. I don''t like such a civilized species at all. At least in terms of civilization, iron warriors are much better than aliens. They just show off by hunting other civilized creatures. They will not slaughter a civilization or even a planet as extreme. "


    I can tell Andrew''s opinion of iron blood is higher than that of heteromorphism.


    But it''s not unreasonable to think about it.


    If the iron warrior civilization is compared with the alien, the alien can''t be compared with the iron and blood.


    However, from another perspective, the combat effectiveness of the alien is much higher than that of the iron and blood soldiers.


    Iron blooded soldiers pay attention to personal killing skills, while alien soldiers are very strong in individual and group fighting. If they launch wars on both sides, it is obvious that iron and blood can not be compared with aliens.


    After all, the speed of alien reproduction is much faster than that of iron warriors.


    A queen can produce thousands or even tens of thousands of heteromorphic eggs in a single production, and as long as there is a suitable carrier, these eggs can hatch in a very short period of time.


    At the same time, those aliens are good fighters when they hatch.


    In the vast universe, all kinds of civilization are more powerful than the alien.


    Of course, this is not a comparative discussion based on the level of science and technology.


    If we add science and technology level, the earth''s science and technology level will be able to explode the alien. After all, the alien takes the path of individual evolution and is still a civilized group based on the evolution of the mother emperor.


    The more powerful the mother emperor evolved, the more powerful the alien species it hatched.


    If the mother emperor is weak, its hatching alien is also weak.


    It has to be said that heteromorphism is also very wonderful.


    However, if the alien came to the earth in different time and space, it would be a disaster for the earth.


    But then again, the earth in different time and space is different from the earth in a certain time and space, so it is necessary to have a fight with the alien.


    After all, there are mutants, powers, werewolves, vampires, immortals and monsters on the earth in different time and space. These beings are not necessarily weaker than those from the aliens, so the earth people are not without combat effectiveness.


    At least in this respect, the earth in different time and space has more foundation than a certain space-time.


    Not to mention the Kaila family.


    Once the mother of the alien comes to earth, there will be a conflict, and these guys will be enough for the alien to drink.


    So there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Even if it''s terrible, it''s for ordinary earthlings.


    Like cocoa I''m not afraid.


    "Uncle Andrew, in that case, there''s no need to keep your hands on these disgusting guys in the future, right?"


    Cocoa doesn''t feel good about aliens.


    Andrew nodded and said to coco seriously, "yes, miss, if you come across this thing in the future, you don''t need to keep your hands and kill them in the most brutal way."


    Andrew, this is also a kind of education little guy, let her have the heart of guard against alien.


    After all, the alien thing is very dangerous.


    If coco doesn''t know what kind of virtue the alien is, and thinks that the alien can communicate normally, it is still more dangerous.To be sure, with the "changing state" of cocoa, it is very difficult to pose any threat to cocoa.


    But it was necessary to remind coco.


    Seeing how serious Andrew said, the little guy nodded and said, "OK, I know. I won''t be soft hearted when I meet these aliens in the future. After all, they look disgusting, and they still turn into slugs."


    The shape of the abnormal shape is very unpleasant, especially with a large mouth, and from time to time drops thick, with strong corrosive liquid, so the little guy is right to describe it.


    At the same time, the tone of the little guy can also be heard, the little guy hates the alien.


    Think about it, the alien is not more lovely than dogs, even the family of Cerberus and fenril these two tease than.


    Especially for a child like coco, since she is not cute and cute, she will not like it.


    Disgusting things should disappear!


    "Come on, leave your luggage here. I can''t wait to catch the so-called iron warrior. If all goes well, we can still go back to Los Angeles and catch some aliens. "


    Since the alien came to the earth in different time and space, and also appeared in the United States, this of course also aroused cocoa''s interest.


    Bear children are very strong, so they don''t worry about the danger of meeting aliens.


    What''s so scary about aliens for bear kids.


    You know, she''s a god!


    "Miss, please wait a little while. I''ll search for traces of iron and blood."


    Andrew then opened his storage space, reached into it, and finally pulled out a small electronic device in the shape of a metal watch.


    Coco took a look and suddenly lost interest.


    In the eyes of the little guy, this watch like thing is not good at all.


    Andrew had caught an iron blood earlier, and had mastered the genetic signal of iron blood, so he could easily lock in the traces of iron blood in Kathmandu with his own equipment.


    Of course, it will take a little time.


    Coco bored, also opened Andrew to his own storage space, from which took out a book to read.


    As a bear child living under the same roof as Andrew, such as storage space, Andrew certainly did not mean to give one.


    It''s just that unlike Andrew''s, the cub''s storage space is full of clutter and even lots of snacks.


    Coco, sitting beside Andrew and reading quietly, looks very quiet at this time. If you are not familiar with the little guy, you can easily be deceived by coco at this time and think she is a little lady.


    There are several black traditional Chinese characters on the cover of the book [Heiji Yijin Jing], because they copied ensha''s increasing skills, and copied the golden bell cover of 01 time and space youth gang leader. In his mysterious store of the underworld altar, the little guy found the book on the shelf, so he bought it with 8000 belief points.


    Today''s little guy, with the 01 time and space of your belief source base, can sit at home every day, has more than 100000 belief point income, and this number is still expanding.


    We should know that space-time 01 is half the area of different time and space, and the population base is also half, but it is five times as much as a certain space-time. It can be seen that the believers of Earth Development in space-time 01 will have a considerable income in the future.


    Just like, coco is not bad for money now.


    With belief points in hand, most of cocoa is used to expand the area of the underworld. Of course, a part of cocoa will be used as "pocket money" to buy something you like in the mysterious shop.


    The little guy is not very clear about the functions of those commodities sold in the mysterious store, but just buy them according to their own interests.


    For example, "Liu Bei''s tears" and other exotic commodities, the little guy bought a lot.


    If I hadn''t found this book occasionally, and found that it was probably related to his own variant skill of "Golden Bell Jar", which made the little guy interested, he would not have bought it.


    After all, 8000 belief points are not much, but there are also many.


    You know, a lot of gods are not necessarily like coco, so easy to master a source of faith base, especially when they don''t have to fight other gods.


    If we put it in the long past, coco will definitely make many gods envy to death.


    To tell you the truth, the little guy can''t understand a lot of the content in the book.


    In particular, the book depicts the human meridians and so on, the little guy is confused.


    But strangely, every time the little guy looks at a page, the words in the book and the figures of the human meridians will be printed in the little guy''s mind, and then each page finally turns into a strange little star and disappears.In this way, every time the little guy turns a page, the page disappears.


    little boy looked at several pages and turned his back on his lips. "Make complaints about the mystery store," he said. "Is this to buy more books?"


    It''s no wonder the little guy said that, because it''s a book. After reading it, the whole book will disappear.


    Therefore, the little guy firmly believes that this is the creator of the mysterious shop, and the ghost is a big profiteer in order to sell more books.


    After all, it''s not cheap to sell a book for 8000 faith points.


    If I can''t remember, I''ll definitely buy a second one.


    But the little guy knew that everything in the book had been engraved in her mind.


    It''s just that the kid ignored that.


    After all, the little guy is still a child and has a different view of certain issues than adults.


    make complaints about the little boy''s tucking sound on this side, and Andrew has locked the signal here.


    "Miss, the signal source has been locked. According to the instrument, there are five targets."


    He threw the "black Ji Yi Jin Jing" which had disappeared half of the pages back to the storage space, and the little guy jumped off the sofa, "ha ha ha ha! There are still a lot of them. They are enough for me to catch and toss around! I won''t be bored for some time in the future Then uncle Andrew, let''s go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Walking in the streets of Kathmandu, you can see people who believe in Hindu sects. They have white powder on their faces, a little cinnabar on their foreheads, and their bare arms and bodies. They only wear a pair of underpants and shorts.


    And these people''s weird dress up, let the little guy feel very interesting.


    Although Kathmandu is the capital of Nepal, because of its poor domestic economy, even if it is the capital of a country, it looks shabby, and even the streets in the city are extremely narrow.


    There are a lot of European and American Backpackers on the street who are not interested in cocoa. Andrew whispered to cocoa: "this place is very mysterious for European and American people, so every year it attracts a lot of European and American backpackers to travel and even come here to learn yoga and other things. So it''s not strange to see European and American people here."


    Coco listened to Andrew''s introduction, but he didn''t like it.


    Suddenly, a strange guy appeared in the crowd. He kept pulling the pedestrians around him and asking what he was asking. When he could not get the answer he wanted from the passers-by, his face would show disappointment and sadness.


    This is a middle-aged white man over 40 years old. His clothes look shabby. I don''t know how long he hasn''t washed it, and his beard is ragged.


    Gradually, as coco and his party walked into the man, Andrew was pulled by one of them and asked, "do you know where camataj is, sir?"


    At this time, coco and Andrew found that the man''s hands were full of scars, as if he had been hit hard, especially Andrew, who was pulled by him, felt that there was no strength at all when a man pulled his hand.


    "Sir, do you know where camara Taj is? If you know, please let me know. I need to find this place. "


    The man looked at Andrew with hope and could see that he wanted the answer from Andrew.


    Unfortunately, Andrew didn''t know where the camara Taj was.


    So Andrew shook his head. "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know this place."


    Pulling Andrew''s sleeve hand down, the man''s face appeared again disappointment, sadness and other complex expressions.


    Coco looked up at the man curiously and said, "Sir, what do you want to do with Kara Taj? It seems that you have asked a lot of people, right? You see, those local people don''t know this place. Then I wonder if you have found the wrong place


    On hearing this, the man shook his head and said, "no, I won''t find the wrong place. Kama Taj is here, but I haven''t found it yet."


    Coco turned to Andrew and said, "Uncle Andrew, is there a place called kamataj?"


    Because of his racial talent, Andrew had already understood the geography of Kathmandu through the map, so he asked him.


    But Andrew had already responded, and even he didn''t know where camataj was.


    "Miss, I really don''t know this place. Although I have heard some rumors, in fact, this place is only a place of legend. It seems that it does not really exist


    Andrew likes to surf the Internet when he''s OK, so he has actually seen some descriptions of "camara Taj", which depict this place as a mysterious place.


    Andrew scoffed at it.


    In his opinion, this is the place that people imagine, and it doesn''t exist in reality.


    Andrew''s voice did not fall, but the middle-aged man excitedly retorted: "no! Kamataj is a real existence. This place is definitely not just in the legend. I firmly believe that, but I haven''t found this place yet. "


    The excited appearance of the man aroused the little guy''s greater curiosity.


    "Sir, what are you doing here?" Asked the curious little fellow.


    The man raised his trembling hands and said with a look of pain: "I used to be a skilled surgeon, but because of a car accident, my dexterous hands have become this way, and I have become a complete waste man.


    But I''m not willing!


    So I''m going to find camara Taj. I''m going to find the power to heal my hands in this mysterious place. I''m going to make my hands look like they were before


    [you''re looking for Kama Taj? Uncle Andrew can cure you, too. ]


    What does coco think it is? Ganqing, the purpose of this man looking for Kama Taj is to treat his hands.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of thing can be completely ignored by the little guy.


    But I don''t know what happened, but coco suddenly showed kindness.


    "Uncle Andrew, this gentleman is so poor. Why don''t you help him?"


    "Miss, do you want me to treat his hands?"


    "Yes, I think this gentleman is very poor. Why don''t you help him?"The man looks at Cocoa with a look of disbelief, because he can tell from cocoa''s words that he is like the British old man beside the little girl, and seems to be able to cure his hands.


    You know, even the top medical institutions and doctors have no way to deal with the problem of his hands. Otherwise, he would not have hoped to find the legendary land of kamataj.


    If this British old man can really cure his hands, what else is he looking for.


    He has been in Kathmandu for more than three years, and he basically goes out to the streets every day to hold people to ask him about Taj, but he is disappointed every time.


    Even the locals don''t know where camara Taj is.


    Even he himself began to wonder whether there was such a mysterious place in the world.


    If it was not for the belief in healing his hands that supported him, he would have collapsed.


    At the same time, the man could see that the old man (Andrew) who was asked by the little girl didn''t look embarrassed, as if he had confidence and confidence in healing his hands.


    This feeling makes men excited again.


    "Sir! Do you really have a way to cure my hands? "


    The man interrupts the conversation between coco and Andrew. Although it seems impolite, both Andrew and coco understand the man.


    Andrew nodded. "Your hands are seriously injured and you''ve missed the best period of treatment, and now that it''s been so long, there''s no hope in general, but this injury is nothing to me. It''s just a small thing."


    Poop!


    No one thought that this middle-aged man should kneel down in front of Andrew like this.


    I can''t believe that European and American people can do this!


    "Please, cure my hands. As long as you can cure me, I will give all I have, even if I am your slave."


    Andrew helped the man up and looked at the other side with tears and laughter. He said, "look at your mess, you certainly don''t have a lot of money, so don''t talk nonsense. It''s a legal society now. Slavery has been in the past for a long time. I don''t want to break the law."


    Originally, Andrew was making fun of each other''s words, but to men, it seemed that he was refusing himself in disguise.


    So the man even said, "Sir, what I said is true. As long as you can cure my hands, then I will do anything for you."


    Of course, Andrew won''t believe it. Don''t say Andrew, even coco won''t take it seriously.


    "Uncle Andrew, promise him quickly. It''s not difficult for you. Send him away, and then we''ll get down to business."


    The cocoa on the edge seemed a little impatient.


    The reason why Andrew was asked to treat this man was that coco thought that the man was pathetic.


    And coco has more important things to do.


    Well, it''s more important to catch an iron than to cure a poor looking fool.


    Hearing this, Andrew nodded, then took out a small iron box from his pocket, and then opened the box in front of the middle-aged man.


    There was transparent blue ointment in the iron box. Andrew scraped it out a little with his finger, then motioned the middle-aged man to hand his hands to him.


    The expression on the middle-aged man''s face is changeable.


    She was a little nervous at this time, because Andrew acted like a prodigy.


    Tema''s!


    This thing can cure my hands. Do you want to talk like this!


    The above is the hidden line of the middle-aged man''s inner roar.


    "Hey, what are you doing in a daze? Put your hand out quickly. If it wasn''t for my lady''s pity on you, I wouldn''t pay attention to you."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man had no reaction, Andrew was impatient to urge up.


    Obviously, Andrew saw the man''s hesitation.


    The middle-aged man bit his teeth and thought that he had no hope at all. It was better to have a try. Anyway, he did not suffer a loss.


    Thinking of this, the man finally stretched out his hands.


    Andrew applied the dark blue ointment to each other''s hands. The palm and back of his hands were smeared evenly. After the application, Andrew put the small iron box back into his pocket, and then looked at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "There will be a reaction in five seconds, and you may feel a little itchy, but don''t be afraid or worried. It''s the regeneration of the necrotic nerves and muscles in your hands. Your hands will be fully recovered in about 20 seconds."


    Andrew''s voice just fell, the middle-aged man really felt his hands appeared Andrew said, his hands become very itchy


    Twenty seconds later, the man clenched his hands and stretched out his hands. His fingers moved with his will. He could feel that his hands were really back to the state when they were not injured before.Oh, my God!


    It''s amazing!


    Looking down at his hands, the middle-aged man looked surprised.


    "Come on, uncle Andrew. We''re going to catch the iron."


    Now that the man had been cured, coco began to urge Andrew and himself to leave. He never thought about asking the middle-aged man to pay medical expenses or anything.


    In Coco''s view, there was no need for him to do so.


    Occasionally be kind and prove yourself to be a good child.


    Andrew nodded, then turned to keep up with coco, there was no surprised man.


    Not far away, a mysterious guy in a black robe looked at coco and other people''s directions and said to himself, "has the trajectory of fate changed? Poor fellow, he doesn''t know what kind of chance he missed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    According to Andrew''s source, coco and his party were walking through the streets of Kathmandu. When they reached the edge of the city, they were stopped by a mysterious figure in a black robe.


    "Do you want to meet camara Taj?"


    This mysterious man who blocked the path ahead and stopped Coco''s party suddenly said this sentence when the liquid metal robot guard was about to start.


    Andrew raised his hand to stop the liquid metal machine from attacking.


    Coco blinked at each other, thinking constantly, whether he should follow the mysterious guy to see the camara Taj, or to catch the iron warrior?


    Seriously, the little guy is also curious about this place.


    She didn''t know there was such a place in the world, but after meeting the middle-aged man and asking Andrew before, the little guy knew about the legendary land of kamataj.


    The kid didn''t take it seriously.


    But now, a guy suddenly pops up and says that he can take himself to kamataj to see him. How can the little guy refuse.


    You should know that cocoa has a strong exploration and curiosity about this kind of thing.


    "Is there such a place?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, is it true or not? You will find the answer if you follow me."


    Mysterious guy, acting like a abductor.


    Fortunately, coco is not an ordinary girl, and her personality is a little different, so she is not intimidated by the other side, but she is eager to try.


    In this way, if you are a normal child, you will probably shrink back or be scared.


    "Uncle Andrew, I want to see this guy. I don''t think it''s dangerous."


    Little guy''s curiosity, the God of war finally wanted to catch the iron soldier, then coco turned to Andrew and said.


    After all, the iron and blood soldiers are in this country. When they meet with Kama Taj, they will catch them.


    Hehe, this is the good plan of the little guy.


    Andrew squinted at the mysterious robed man in front of him. He felt a kind of alternative energy fluctuation from each other, which also aroused Andrew''s curiosity.


    The energy waves that permeate the other person may not be noticed by ordinary people, but it is not the case for Andrew.


    As a nemesis, Andrew is always very sensitive to energy fluctuations, which may be a unique species gift of the nemesis.


    In short, from the mysterious man, Andrew clearly felt the energy fluctuation.


    [this is not an ordinary person. It seems that the other party really knows where Kam Taj is, or that he is simply from Kama Taj. ]


    as a result, Andrew also developed a strong interest in camara Taj.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I''d like to know how magical this legendary place is."


    Seeing Coco''s consent, the mysterious man in the robe stretched out his right hand to draw a circle in front of him. With his strange behavior and action, a treacherous situation appeared.


    In front of the crowd, there is a shimmering halo, and at the other end of the aperture is obviously a very strange place.


    Andrew raised his eyebrows and said, "the short distance transmission channel created by energy vibration is interesting.".


    "Uncle Andrew, you should keep up with me. Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. I can''t wait to see it."


    At this time, the mysterious man in robe also came over, and was the first to walk into the aperture, and stood on the strange land in the aperture and looked back at the crowd.


    Obviously, this was to reassure Andrew, so the long-distance runner was the first to walk in.


    "Miss, I''ll come first."


    Although not aware of the danger, Andrew walked quickly past and stopped coco, who was eager to try.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Standing in a strange place in the circle of light, the mysterious man in robe bowed slightly to Andrew opposite: "welcome to camara Taj. This is the choice of fate. Please rest assured that I have no malice."


    The middle-aged man, who had been treated with both hands, pitifully asked Andrew to give up the cocoa of each other''s hands. Neither side knew that the original fixed fate had changed under this episode.


    If coco hadn''t met this man, the little guy would never have come to Kam Taj at all. The middle-aged man with disabled hands should have entered the Kam Taj.


    And in this mysterious and legendary place, middle-aged men will have an adventure, and in the future achieve great prestige.


    But now Fate has changed, coco instead of the middle-aged man into the camara Taj, but also inevitably inherited the adventure that the middle-aged should have.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai and his daughter have come to different time and space, and have really affected the fate of many people.


    [magic energy] skill appears. Do you want to copy it? ]When Andrew walked into the aperture, came to a strange land, did not notice the danger, cocoa and a group of liquid metal robot guards came in.


    And once set foot on this strange land, cocoa''s mind immediately sounded the mysterious sound again.


    Yes, every time you discover a skill, the mysterious voice will pop up and remind the little guy whether to copy the skill or not.


    Because I don''t know whether the magic energy is powerful or not, cocoa can''t make a decision for a while.


    So the little guy communicates with the mysterious voice through his own consciousness, "is this [magic energy] powerful? If it''s not good, I won''t copy it. After all, it''s in the skill column. "


    The mysterious voice was silent for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, this mysterious voice never tells cocoa whether his skills are powerful or not. He only asks whether cocoa chooses to be a Shanzhai.


    It seems that it doesn''t provide this service.


    So, little guy, it''s hard for the mysterious voice to ask.


    But this time there was an accident.


    The mysterious voice said something for the first time.


    "[magic energy] skill can make the master become a power source like a perpetual motion machine and provide powerful magic energy for himself. It is suggested to copy it. After copying the skill, mysterious tasks will be opened."


    WOW!


    "It''s like online games. I like it."


    After listening to the mysterious voice, unexpectedly prompted some information, suddenly let the little guy excited.


    This makes coco think of the network games he played, which are very interesting linked tasks.


    Obviously, you can only start the next task after copying the "magic energy" skill.


    As an online game fan coco, think this is very interesting, she likes it very much.


    What''s more, the mysterious voice also indicates that the purpose of "magic energy" is to make yourself become a magic perpetual motion machine, not just how destructive the skills are. This is not the skill that the little guy likes, but the skill with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    But for the sake of opening up the next task, cocoa finally chose to copy.


    Think of it as playing online games.


    The little guy is very comforting.


    In this way, magic power was copied and appeared in cocoa''s thinking skills column.


    To tell you the truth, cocoa has too many skill columns. If you want to be full of skills, God knows when to wait.


    [magic energy] after the skill was copied, there was a skill tree under this skill. There were many skills listed in the skill tree, which was unexpected to cocoa.


    Because of the skills she copied, none of them would have such a situation.


    OK!


    This skill can catch up with copying hundreds of skills.


    Wow, I found the treasure.


    Coco was excited by such a discovery.


    "In this universe, there are many dark forces peeping at the earth, and they want to occupy it all the time. Therefore, it is inevitable that many forces will come forward to protect the earth. We, Kamata Taj, are just one of the guardians. Please come here."


    The robe mystery man is on the road ahead, leading his party to a group of Indian style buildings in front of him. He also describes to coco and his party the history of Kam Taj and what kind of existence it is.


    Looking back, suddenly the robe mysterious man stopped and widened his eyes, looking at coco behind him like a ghost.


    As coco walked along, he imitated the actions of the gods and demons before. On both sides of the passing place, he made many large and small circles of light with fireworks.


    Through the aperture, you can see the Diwang building in New York, Laguna Beach in Los Angeles, the great wall of China, the Japanese TV Tower, and the South Korean CBD. The ocean, the sky, and even the gate of the kindergarten in West Point Town are all inclusive


    Er!


    The mysterious man was very surprised. He couldn''t figure out how the little girl behind him could use magic energy to create short-distance channels. You know, this is the skill of these Kama Taj magic warriors.


    And this little girl is obviously the first time to come to Kam Taj, and she has never seen this little girl in Kam Taj.


    Damn it!


    At this time, coco was very happy, as if he had found a new toy.


    It''s new to the little guy, after all.


    "Little girl, how do you know the skills of our Kama Taj warriors?"


    The mysterious man in the robe couldn''t help but come to cocoa and ask.


    Andrew looked like an old God, because he knew coco was changeable, so he was not surprised that such a thing happened.


    At the same time, Andrew was very clear about what kind of ability his lady had.Copy!


    Copy skills for your own use!


    Ha ha ha, this is a very rebellious ability, OK.


    Especially after increasing ENSA''s increasing skills and Coco''s ability to seal passively, cocoa is just like a big killer, especially for those who have to rely on their own skills to fight.


    Coco stopped releasing the magic energy transmission channel, looked up at the mysterious man in front of him, then blinked his big eyes and said, "look at the funny ability you just exerted, and then I will."


    The little guy''s reply made the robe man stagger.


    Is this little girl a genius for learning magic! ]


    suddenly an idea flashed through the robe man''s mind.


    In fact, cocoa is really a genius to some extent.


    After all, her ability to copy is really against the sky to the extreme.


    The robed man took a deep breath, and then asked the little guy in the most kind tone: "little girl, would you like to learn mysterious and powerful magic in kamataj and become a magic warrior fighting for justice to fight against those dark forces?"


    The little guy blinked his big eyes again. "No, I''ve set up an organization called Hydra, and I''m not interested in upholding justice and fighting against darkness. The justice messengers in movies and TV series are not cool at all. On the contrary, the villain style is very cool. I like it very much. So the goal of the Hydra organization I established is to be the best in the world Evil villain


    After saying that, coco also asked the mysterious robe man: "do you think that my goal and ideal is great, does it sound cool with a sense?"!? You know, ordinary children don''t have such great ideals, but I''m not an ordinary child. My father often says that I am the most special child, so of course I have to do something special to give myself an ideal different from other children. "


    Talking about this matter, the little guy looked elated.


    Andrew said with a smile: "Oh, my lovely lady, your goal is really amazing, it''s really great."


    Poof!


    The mysterious man in the robe suddenly raised his hand to cover his chest, a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, and his body shook for a while.


    Obviously, the answer of the little guy made the mysterious man in the robe get a lot of stimulation, well, even internal injuries


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Little girl, to tell you the truth, I see that you have a wonderful skeleton. You are really a genius for practicing magic. So I love you and want to introduce you to a master of magic."


    The mysterious man in the robe resisted the urge to vomit blood, and continued to maintain a pleasant look, and continued to persuade the little guy with a gentle tone.


    It''s because the kid''s performance is so shocking.


    Just look at it, you can use the magic skill. What a genius.


    There have been many geniuses in the history of camataj, but compared with the little girl he saw today, that is coco, they all belong to the first-class scum.


    Without systematic learning and no teacher''s instruction, the child was able to use the "magic power transmission channel" skill on his own, and there was a model.


    Seriously, Coco''s performance really shocked the mysterious man in the robe.


    Of course, the mystery man in robes is not clear at all. The reason why cocoa has such magical performance is closely related to her talent and ability after she came to different places. It does not mean that she is really such a gifted child.


    But then again, there is a paradox about cocoa.


    That''s the little guy who has mastered the ability to replicate talent, and can be classified as a gifted child to some extent.


    I have to say, this is a very funny thing.


    Think about the look of Superman who have great power and skills when they meet the bear child, and suddenly they find that they are proud of their ability. Unexpectedly, the bear child can display it purely.


    In particular, bear children can not only use those abilities and skills, but also increase the abilities and skills to make them more powerful. Even the owners who originally owned the abilities and skills can''t catch up with them. The painting style How beautiful!


    At the same time, bear child also has a more maddening talent, which is to seal the ability and skills of Superman within their attack range.


    Ha ha ha!


    In a word, however, any enemy who is against coco, in the field of bear child seal, does not want to defeat bear child at all. On the contrary, bear child can easily put down his enemy.


    Looking at the whole world of different time and space, I think there will be no more rebellious existence than bear children.


    Of course, bear kids are not invincible.


    In fact, baby bear has some of her weaknesses.


    For example, being young is a weakness.


    This is also the father of Jin Xiantai, more worried about his daughter.


    But generally speaking, the bear child is still very rebellious.


    Isn''t it? Because when he met the mysterious man in robe, the bear child copied the skill of "magic energy". After the increase, a skill tree appeared in the "magic energy" so that the bear child could easily use all the skills of the kamataj magic warriors without learning, which really scared the robe mysterious man.


    It was also because he was frightened by the bear boy''s performance that the mysterious man in the robe was so enthusiastic that he felt that he should draw the bear child into his own power.


    In fact, there is no wrong choice for the robe mystery man.


    Any force that discovers Coco''s amazing performance has actually made the same choice as the mysterious man in robes.


    Because this can not only increase an excellent talent for their own influence, but also cultivate a creative material for their own influence in the future, and in the future, such children will become the pillar of this force.


    What the mysterious man in the robe didn''t expect is that the bear child seems to have little interest in becoming a magic warrior and even despises the maintenance of justice and peace in the world and even the universe.


    Oh, my God!


    You know, if you say that to other children, those children will definitely have a sense of mission, and then they will agree to it.


    Only coco such a child, will have such a wonderful speech, and then refuse yourself.


    Justice?


    No, I like to be evil!


    Maintaining world and cosmic peace?


    Sir, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for me, a child who wants to be a villain?


    You can learn a lot of powerful skills and knowledge by joining camara Taj. You can also use those knowledge and skills to travel the universe and experience the colorful sky.


    I don''t have to learn. Really, I''m not interested in the knowledge of camara Taj.


    There is a spear made of pure energy material in the palm of the bear child, and even a large energy shield which is bigger than the height of the bear child.


    WOW!


    The robe was mysteriously startled again.


    The use of pure cosmic energy materials to build their own exclusive weapons, among all the magic warriors of Kamal Taj, this belongs to those senior magic soldiers who can understand and display them.But now it''s easy for a bear kid to use it, and he''s also building two energy weapons at once, which is really frightening to him.


    You know, even the high-level magic warriors of camara Taj can only build their own energy weapons.


    "You can build two!"


    The mysterious man in the robe looked at coco and asked.


    The Bear looked up at the mysterious man in the robe. His big lovely eyes blinked for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, isn''t it less?"


    Before the words fell, there were two more wheels of pure energy under the bear''s feet, and the wheels were still flashing with energy flame.


    Mamma Mia!


    At this time, the mysterious man in robe can''t describe how complicated his mood is.


    Hey ha!


    The bear waved his spear and then lifted the energy shield.


    Weapons and shields are very light. After all, they are made of pure energy materials, so they are different in weight from those of physical weapons.


    Andrew smiles on his side and looks at his own young lady. He feels that the performance of cocoa has shocked the mysterious woodlouse.


    yes, even the mysterious robe of Kama Taj came to Andrew in the eyes of woodlouse.


    The round shield in Coco''s hand is similar to the shield used by ancient Spartans, and there are complex patterns of energy composition on the surface of the shield, which is a medusa head.


    At this time, the two wheels burning energy flame under the bear child''s feet take the bear child slowly to a height of more than one meter from the ground.


    "Ha ha, I have two flying machines."


    Bear child did not know how shocking his performance was, but he was very happy with the two wheels under his feet.


    Brush! Brush!


    Cocoa stepped on the energy flame wheel and moved rapidly, leaving a lot of his own remains on the spot and side. It can be seen that the speed of the energy flame wheel is really fast.


    And the mysterious man in the robe after returning to God, looking at Coco''s eyes is flashing hot look.


    Yes!


    The more coco behaves like this, the stronger the idea of the robed mysterious man to pull coco into the camataj.


    "Miss, you are very much like the image of a God in charge of the war in the heaven in Chinese mythology."


    Andrew is a little flatterer at this time.


    Stepping on the energy flame wheel, coco stopped playing happily. After several seconds, the images in the air and around slowly faded.


    "What is a God? I think I am more powerful than that one! If I had a chance to meet that God, I would fight with him and let him know that I was the best


    Originally thought the little guy was very happy, he was compared to a God.


    But not to think, the little guy for this contrast is not cold, but also produced a combative heart.


    It''s understandable to think about it.


    Bear children always want to be that kind of special children, the most afraid is that adults will compare themselves with others.


    Moreover, the bear child inherited Hades''s divinity, and seems to be a God, so the God has nothing to respect for bear children.


    Well, even the gods of China.


    I thought her present image was cool and cool, but I didn''t think Andrew said that her image was similar to some god in Chinese legend, which made bear child very unhappy.


    So, bear thinks that if he has a chance to find this guy who is similar to his own image, and then beat him hard, so that he can change his image from now on.


    Such a cool image, only you can dress up, other people are not allowed!


    One idea is that there are two pure energy six fire god cannons in the void of Coco''s shoulders. It seems that they are ferocious.


    "Hum! I have not only the cold weapon of energy construction, but also the modern weapon of energy construction. I will beat that guy all over the place


    With that said, the shoulder of the little guy was launched by two six tube Huoshen cannons built by energy. The bullets composed of innumerable energy were shot out and shot into the ground, setting off bursts of dust and smoke on the ground, leaving one crater after another.


    In terms of power, these two pure energy Vulcan cannons are much more powerful than the real ones.


    Andrew''s fast calculation, coco made the Vulcan, the firing speed of nearly 60000 energy projectiles per minute, which is simply terrible.


    "Uncle Andrew, what''s the name of that guy who looks like me?"


    Coco''s face, suspended in a few meters high, asked seriously.


    "It seems to be called Nezha."


    Andrew answered the question quickly.


    "Oh, I''ll have a chance to beat himAfter that, the Vulcan stopped, but in the void around coco, there were many human shaped objects whose bodies were made of energy, as if they were still wearing European knight armor.


    "Ha ha! This is my soldier


    At this time, the mysterious man in robe was trembling with excitement, and he kept shouting in his heart: "God, what did I see? This little girl''s use of energy is so amazing, I must let her join us in camataj! ]¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Can you build pure energy warrior operations?"


    The mysterious man in the robe steadied his mind and raised his head to rush into the air. Coco, who was commanding the energy soldiers, called out a voice.


    He lowered his head and controlled the descent of the flame wheel. He came to the front and back of the mysterious face of the robe. Coco replied, "of course, it''s not difficult."


    In the eyes of bear child, this is a simple thing, and it is not worth making a fuss at all. Therefore, the reaction of the mysterious man in robe is a little strange in Coco''s eyes.


    Maybe the strange man in the robe is a man who has not seen much of the world. ]


    the bear child silently responded to it in his heart, and gave a very correct evaluation.


    But in fact, the little guy didn''t think that the reason why the robe mysterious person would have such a reaction was that she showed too much surprise to the other party.


    As cocoa fell from the sky, those European Knights constructed by her pure energy also fell to the ground, and arranged a small square in order.


    Roughly, there are hundreds of these energy warriors.


    Of course, because they are constructed by pure energy, these energy warriors who look like European Knights have no faces, and their images are all the same.


    The mysterious robe man is not critical of this small flaw.


    This has shocked and astonished him.


    After all, no one has been able to achieve the level of cocoa in the huge Kama Taj, and even Gu Yi, the only high-ranking magic warrior master, can''t do it.


    [the potential of this child is unfathomable. Maybe he will be stronger than master Guyi. ]


    such an idea suddenly occurred to the mysterious man in the robe.


    At this time, a woman''s voice appeared in the mysterious man''s mind.


    "Modu, the potential of this child is immeasurable, and we are very lucky that such a gifted child has been found by you, and brought with him karma Taj, which is also the luck of all of us."


    The mysterious man standing in front of coco, who was called modu by the female voice, was stunned. Then he lost his voice and said, "master Gu Yi!"


    Andrew walked to cocoa''s side without a trace, and released his own talent for thinking, covering the area of one kilometer around him, and was on guard at the same time.


    A flame halo appeared, a white mage robe, wearing a bald head, but let people see, there is a kind of other beautiful woman out of the flame aperture.


    From the face of this woman, she should be an Indian woman, and she is very tall, even reaching a height of about 1.8 meters.


    His face appeared a gentle and kind smile, slowly toward coco came.


    Andrew felt no hostility from the woman, which made him a little more relaxed.


    The woman suddenly appeared, as if aware of something, nodded to Andrew, and said with a smile, "my name is Gu Yi. I don''t mean any harm to you and this little girl, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    The mysterious man in the black robe knelt down on one knee. It can be seen that this bald woman named Gu Yi is very important.


    Seeing that she can''t release Wilhelm''s curiosity has no effect on her.


    "What are you looking at, little girl?"


    Gu Yi squatted down, his face full of good will smile, raised his hand to scrape Coco''s nose and asked.


    The little guy didn''t care about being scratched by the other party. After blinking his eyes, he responded to Gu Yi: "I''m looking at whether your chest is big or not. I like women with big breasts, and you give me a strange feeling. I really want to see a lot of illusions behind you, as if you should be a white man, but as if you are a Tibetan man, strange."


    The little guy''s words will be very surprised if someone who knows them is standing here.


    Because in a cartoon of a certain time and space, Gu Yi is indeed an image of a Tibetan male, while in a certain time and space American blockbuster, it becomes an image of a white woman.


    But in different time and space, Gu Yi is a tall, bald Indian woman.


    Mo Du, a black robed man, continued to kneel on one knee. At this time, he didn''t mean to interrupt at all. Obviously, as soon as Gu appeared, Gu Yi controlled everything here.


    Andrew didn''t mean to interrupt either.


    Gu Yi smile, did not have any mood fluctuation for the little guy''s words, continued to maintain a kind smile, once again raised his hand to scrape cocoa''s nose tip.


    "Naughty, do you just like women with big breasts? Are you satisfied with me then


    The little guy nodded: "I''m very satisfied with you. You have a big chest. I like it."


    Coco''s "advantage" is that she is honest and doesn''t like to talk in a roundabout way. Gu is tall, and her chest is not small, so cocoa certainly likes it.But Gu Yi obviously doesn''t care about the little guy''s concerns about himself, and doesn''t mean to be angry at all. After all, as an adult, she is not good at seeing coco such a child.


    Not to mention that she and Murdo, the mysterious man in black robes, had a great interest in cocoa and wanted to bring cocoa to the camataj.


    "Child, do you know what you mean by the visions you saw behind my back?"


    Gu Yi only talked about this topic at this time.


    Sure enough, coco was intrigued by it.


    The little guy nodded: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yi raised his hand and gently touched the top of his head. He looked at the little guy with a smile on his face and said, "this is related to many aspects of knowledge. I can''t explain it to you in a short time. But if you are willing to learn from me for a period of time, I''d like to tell you all about it, OK? Stay for a while at camara Taj? "


    It was her intention and purpose to say that before, but now she has revealed her "little tail".


    Before coco could respond, Andrew, who had been silent for a long time, interrupted the conversation: "I''m sorry, our miss is not interested in Kama Taj, and I personally don''t think you can teach the young lady any knowledge that is conducive to her growth. Besides, you have not asked our young master whether he is willing to leave the children here."


    The interrupted Gu was not angry, but continued to maintain a kind smile on his face.


    Although Andrew''s tone is very impolite, Gu Yi obviously didn''t care about the appearance of these, instead, he nodded with understanding.


    "Well, I really don''t think about it very well. This child is very talented in magic. It would be a pity if she didn''t learn the magic of Kama Taj, so please understand my anxiety."


    Gu Yi''s attitude made Andrew not so good as his bad attitude, so Andrew could only ease himself a little.


    "Madam Guyi, with all due respect, our young lady is not suitable to stay in your camara Taj, and I don''t think our master will allow her to stay." At this point, Andrew pauses, looks thoughtful, and after a while goes on to say, "well, I don''t think camara Taj can teach our girls anything."


    Obviously, Guyi himself is very noncommittal about Andrew''s remarks.


    In her opinion, what place is suitable for a child with such a gift as coco, except for camara Taj?


    Looking all over the world, only Kama Taj has a place to teach cocoa to learn magic knowledge, so staying is good for cocoa.


    Above, this is Gu Yi''s own views and views.


    Of course, what Gu didn''t know was that the little girl she was facing and Andrew, the old housekeeper, were not ordinary beings. It''s quite wrong to look at them in the light of ordinary people.


    Gu looked at Andrew: "Sir, I can''t agree with you. She has the talent to learn magic, and she has already demonstrated her talent in this field. You have seen it with your own eyes. I think you can''t ignore this fact."


    Andrew couldn''t refute that.


    After all, he can''t tell Gu Yi that the reason why his young lady is so amazing is that she has the talent and ability against the heaven.


    This is a secret belonging to his own young lady, which can not be easily revealed. It only exists in Andrew himself and his father, Jin Xiantai.


    When Andrew and Gu Yi "fight", the little guy on the side can''t help but open his mouth, interrupting their conversation.


    "You should ask me what I mean? You seem to be able to make decisions for me, which makes me very uncomfortable, OK. In this world, only my father can make decisions for me on such matters. If my father is not there, then I will have the right to decide. "


    As soon as the little guy opened his mouth, Andrew and Guyi turned their eyes to her.


    And Andrew closed his mouth bitterly, never to argue with Guyi.


    Because coco was right, Andrew couldn''t make the decision for cocoa. After all, he was not cocoa''s father.


    If the little guy really wants to stay in camataj, Andrew can''t stop him.


    But Gu Yi seems a little embarrassed.


    In the same way, cocoa is not her child. Why should she make decisions for cocoa?


    For Andrew and Guyi''s reaction, the little guy saw it, and he was very proud.


    "I''m not interested in camataj."


    Finally, the little guy gave Gu Yi a very disappointed result.


    Yes, the bear boy is not interested in learning the so-called magic knowledge in kamataj! yes! Xing! Fun!


    "Uncle Andrew, it''s boring here. Let''s go."Originally, I planned to hang out in camara Taj, but now people here want her to stay and learn some magic knowledge, which makes coco have no idea to go on.


    Joke!


    For learning something, the little guy doesn''t like it the most, OK.


    Finish saying that, the little guy then right hand empty stroke, immediately appeared a circle of light with energy spark.


    Seeing this, Gu Yi couldn''t help shouting: "where do I have a lot of magic books, as well as the legendary equipment that can control time. If you want to stay for a while, I can give it to you!"


    The little guy almost walked into the aperture, but after hearing the speech, he still stopped and turned back to look at Gu Yi, who was a little nervous.


    "First show me the legendary equipment you said. If it''s really amazing, I''d like to study with you for three days."


    You can''t give away something for nothing. This really moved the little guy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Under the chance meeting, coco and someone whose hands were badly hurt met, and because this encounter changed the fate, it can not be said that this is really a jaw dropping thing.


    Of course, someone whose fate has been changed and whose hands have been battered has no idea. If someone tells him the truth, he may be treated as an idiot.


    In any case, coco, a lucky little fellow, has got an "adventure" through this encounter.


    However, someone who should have become a great hero in the future will be completely lost in the crowd. However, someone is ecstatic at the moment when his hands are restored. After all, for someone, what he cares about is to restore his hands.


    As for becoming a magic warrior or something, it never occurred to him.


    In a temple of kamataj, coco visited her private library under the guidance of Gu Yi.


    There are a lot of books in the private library of Guyi. A large part of these books do not belong to different time and space, but are found in the multi universe plane by Gu Yi with his own ability.


    Yes, as a high-level master of magic energy, Guyi has the ability to shuttle through the multi-dimensional plane. Her ability is similar to Andrew who mastered the technology of space-time shuttle.


    What''s different is that Gu Yi uses magic power, while Andrew uses technology.


    Of course, it is only Gu 11 who can do this.


    Through this ability, Gu Yi collected a lot of precious magic books and documents recording the dark forces in the multi universe plane.


    Coco is not interested in the literature of the dark forces. What really interests the little guy is the skill literature about other magic warriors in the multi-dimensional space-time collected by Gu Yi.


    Of course, although the little guy looked through the literature, he couldn''t learn these skills. After all, the skills recorded on paper can''t be copied and used by themselves.


    It can be seen that there is a limit to the power of the little guy against the sky.


    However, although the little guy can''t copy these skills, and there are some magic power arrays, the little guy, with his super memory, silently records them in the bottom of his heart.


    You know, like her father, the little one was influenced by the mysterious energy when he passed through the space-time tunnel and had a strong memory after arriving at the earth in different time and space.


    Otherwise, the little guy would not have learned several foreign languages with his father at such a young age.


    "Where''s that magical magic gear you''re talking about?"


    Accompanied by Gu Yi, coco wandered around his library for a long time. After losing interest in those books, he remembered the magical magic equipment that Gu Yi said.


    As soon as Gu heard the speech and laughed, he went to the end of the library, went to a bookshelf and pulled the mechanism. Then the wall at the end slowly separated to the two sides, revealing a dark room.


    In the middle of the darkroom, there is a small stone platform, on which is placed a copper ornament with closed eyes.


    On top of this pendant is a slowly rotating copper globe.


    At the same time, the end of the darkroom stands a French window showing three different landscapes of desert, ocean and city.


    "Come with me, little one. There''s the magic gear I''m talking about."


    Standing next to the open darkroom, Gu Yihui waved to cocoa and said to cocoa with a smile.


    Coco''s eyes brightened for a moment, and then ran over laughing.


    Andrew followed Coco''s footsteps.


    Although coco lost interest in the collection, Andrew secretly scanned the contents of her library with nemesis''s technology.


    That is to say, if cocoa needs to know something about magic power in the future, Andrew can give it to cocoa instead of using it to ask for help from Guyi.


    In short, after scanning Gu Yi''s private collection, cocoa will not have to deal with him in the future. Andrew can decipher the scanned knowledge by himself and teach him when necessary.


    [hum! Don''t think we can''t play without you! Anyway, I''m also a top student in the third grade of Nemesis sunflower primary school! When


    and Gu passed by, Andrew smiled at her in a weird way and make complaints about herself.


    Of course, Guyi doesn''t know that Andrew, an old man with British style, is actually a top-level civilized life from another time and space.


    Seriously, Andrew''s illusion of this human image, even the magic master Gu Yi can''t see through it.


    Coco turned around the small stone platform where the pendant was placed. After stopping, he looked back at Gu Yi and said, "this is the magic equipment you are talking about? I don''t think it''s amazing. The street stalls selling accessories in Los Angeles look more mysterious than this one. " With that, the little guy curled his mouth and couldn''t see the shape of the pendant.Before Gu opened his mouth to respond to cocoa, Andrew walked up to cocoa, leaned down and whispered in cocoa''s ear: "Miss, this thing is absolutely different. Although I can''t explain it clearly, I can feel that this thing releases a strange and powerful energy field."


    Andrew was never aimless, so when Andrew said that the pendant was not simple, the little guy would choose to believe it.


    At this time, Gu Yicai came over and said, "this is the eye of agomo, a magical equipment with mysterious and powerful power. Although it looks ordinary, I promise that when it releases its power, it will surprise the users."


    Andrew said this thing is not simple, Gu Yi simply said it is very powerful.


    Although he chose to trust uncle Andrew, the little guy still couldn''t see what was strange about this pendant.


    As the little guy said earlier, the sales of skeletons, demons and ghosts in the stalls selling ornaments on the streets of Los Angeles are much more mysterious than the pendant that looks like a closed eye.


    In short, the little guy is not very cold about this pendant.


    Gu Yi reached out and picked up the pendant from the stone platform, and then gently hung it between cocoa''s neck.


    "This pendant is for you. I hope you like it."


    "It doesn''t look good at all."


    "Miss, take this rack. I promise it won''t do any harm."


    Gu Yi didn''t have any sign. She was going to give the magic equipment to coco. If it was spread out, God knows whether the magic warriors of Kama Taj would be scared to be silly.


    Cocoa doesn''t know the goods, but those magic warriors of Kara Taj are very clear about what kind of powerful items the pendant Gu Yi gave coco.


    It''s a magic weapon with time control power!


    Of course, this equipment can not be used by anyone. Even Gu Yi can''t use it, so it can only be used as a decoration for many years.


    As for the legendary power of controlling time, no one can really urge this equipment to open.


    Originally, this equipment will fall on the hands of a guy with both hands disabled, and will achieve his prestige in the future.


    But because this guy met cocoa, his fate was completely changed, so the magic equipment now fell into cocoa''s hands. It must be said that it was really a strange thing.


    Cocoa lowered her head and fiddled with the chain around her neck. She picked up the Copper Pendant with her eyes closed and looked at it. She really didn''t see anything special about it, and its shape was just too bad.


    Ding Dong!


    All of a sudden, cocoa''s mind mysterious prompt sound.


    [get the legendary item infinite time gem, light up the related skills, and the owner gets the ability to trace back to 15 minutes. Evaluate SSSS]


    the mysterious prompt sound in her mind makes the little guy stunned for a moment. Then she opens her own skills column and points to the [magic power] skill tree. As expected, a gray [time backtracking] skill is lit up.


    Back in 15 minutes?


    The little guy doesn''t know how powerful this skill is, but after listening to the mysterious prompt tone, he finally finds out that the pendant Gu Yi wants to give himself is not worthless.


    If the little guy''s psychic warriors know about this idea, she will be beaten up by these people.


    Oh, my God!


    Backtracking time is 15 minutes. This is already a very powerful ability, OK.


    There are many strong people in this world, but who can have the power to trace back to time?


    And this power is a killer mace that can reverse the inevitable battle at a critical moment.


    But in the little guy''s place, it just represents the eye of "agomo" which carries the precious stone of time. It''s not a useless thing!


    I have to say that this idea of the little guy is really not worth beating.


    But coco is a child after all, which needs to be understood.


    Gu Yi smiles and looks at coco. She is very pleased to see that the little guy has not refused himself.


    Because after accepting the eye of Argo motorcycle, the little guy will learn from her the knowledge of magic power for three days.


    In particular, the eyes of agos do not exclude cocoa itself, which is particularly critical.


    You know, although there are many Kama Taj magic warriors, there are few people who can be accepted by the eyes of agomo.


    Even if Guyi wants to use the eyes of agos, he has to pay some price.


    Usually, when the eyes of an agogue motorcycle are hung on the excluded person, they will leave the wearer and return to the small stone platform.


    But this time, the agos didn''t have this kind of situation. Obviously, it accepted cocoa.


    "Well, according to our agreement, for the next three days, you will be with me to learn magic knowledge, and I will..."Good mood Gu Yi said, suddenly stopped, and widened his eyes, looking at the scene in front of his face a ghost expression.


    Cocoa raised his right hand, and a blue light stripe appeared in his palm. Inside the light stripe, there were very ancient and mysterious symbols turning slowly.


    Oh, my God!


    Time back!


    Gu Yi was shocked in his heart!


    She didn''t expect that the little guy in front of her could use the eye of the Argo motorcycle without learning it. Gu Yi thought it was incredible.


    With cocoa controlling the eye of agomo (the gem of time) and displaying "time retrospection", Gu Yi and Andrew''s body moved uncontrollably and strangely.


    But in cocoa''s mind, but constantly rang out the small guy meat pain prompt sound.


    Consume 10000 belief points Consume 20000 belief points Consume 30000 belief points


    It''s true to have 15 minutes of retrospective time, but the problem is that you need to consume your hard-earned belief points, which makes the little guy feel a little heartache and flesh ache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "According to the agreement, you should learn from me in the next three days."


    Time back!


    Consume 10000 belief points Consume 20000 faith points Consume 30000 belief points


    "According to the agreement, you will learn magic knowledge from me for three days!"


    Time back!


    Consume 10000 belief points


    "Little guy, you and I have an agreement, you can''t fail to abide by this..."


    Time back!


    Consume 10000 belief points


    The little guy watched Gu Yi''s retrogression back and forth. The skill of time retrospection made coco have a lot of fun. The little guy obviously found the fun.


    But it is bitter, Gu Yi and Andrew, they are very upset by the little guy.


    Although the skill of time backtracking consumes a lot of belief points as support, it really makes the little guy heartache and flesh ache. But because he found the fun, the bear child also endured such a small flaw. Anyway, [time backtracking] is very fun.


    "Please don''t use the power of Argo motorcycle any more. Every use will bring you unknown cause and effect..."


    Time back!


    Belief points cost 10000 Belief points cost 20000


    Gu Yi''s body began to retreat uncontrollably again. To be honest, she was helpless and speechless.


    "Stop! Well, little fellow, you don''t have to study here. "


    Gu Yi realized that if she continued to insist on letting coco stay to study, maybe the little girl in front of her would always launch [time retrospection] endlessly, so she immediately said a condition that made cocoa''s heart beat.


    Sure enough, coco Wen Yan did not launch the "time back" again, and with an expression of conspiracy and conspiracy, he came to Andrew who was also speechless and stood still.


    "You said it yourself, but it''s not that I don''t mean what I say."


    Small guy typical get cheap but also sell good, put all the responsibility on Gu Yi, let Gu Yi speechless to the extreme.


    But for the bear child who has mastered the eye of Argo motorcycle, what can Gu Yi do now? To be honest, she has no way.


    "Well, well, I said it myself. It has nothing to do with you, so it''s not that you don''t keep your promise." When facing the baby bear, he also felt powerless. This shows how "powerful" he is.


    "This fun pendant has also been sent to me, hasn''t it? You can''t go back Coco is a little nervous to remind Gu Yi not to forget this matter.


    Bear has discovered the fun of the eye of the pendant, so he completely reversed his previous attitude and became very fond of it.


    Therefore, when the freshness has not passed, the bear''s biggest worry is that Guyi will take back this fun thing.


    Gu Yi grinned bitterly. He thought that "the eye of Argo motorcycle" fits you very well. Why should I take it back under such circumstances?


    You know, it''s hard to meet you who can use the eye of Argo motorcycle. I won''t do such a stupid thing.


    However, considering that bear children like to make fun of themselves, they may cause troubles and accidents by using the ability of "the eyes of Argo motorcycles". Therefore, Gu Yi had to warn coco seriously: "I won''t take it back. It''s yours now. But I have to warn you not to use the power of the Argo to make a fool of yourself. Once there is an unknown malignant cause and effect, it will not only bring trouble to yourself, but also to your family. "


    In the face of Gu Yi''s warning, under normal circumstances, bear children will enter the left ear and out the right ear, and they will not care about it at all.


    But this time, it is different. I have to say that Gu Yizheng is right.


    Although the little guy likes to make fun of and is not afraid of anything, he is very concerned about his family, that is, his father Jin Xiantai.


    With the gradual growth of age, coco is no longer as ignorant as a 12-year-old, has slightly begun to understand the importance of his father to himself.


    So when Gu Yi said that abusing the power of "the eye of agos" would not only bring trouble to himself, but also bring trouble to his family, he had to let the little guy''s heart lift up and secretly alert him.


    Seriously, coco is not afraid of anything, but when it comes to her father, she won''t be.


    In particular, Gu Yi made it clear that overuse of the eye of ACA motorcycles brings about an unknown cause and effect. This cause and effect may be good, but it can also be bad.


    Because of the unknown and unpredictable, that''s what makes cocoa serious.


    The little guy doesn''t want to make his father suffer from some vicious cause and effect trouble because of himself.


    Andrew cut in and asked, "in that case, why do you want to give it to our young lady? You know she''s just a child. She''s very detached."That''s true. You all know it can cause trouble, but why do you give cocoa.


    Facing Andrew''s question, Guyi is silent.


    In camataj''s place, even she can''t use the ultimate power of the eyes of ACA motorcycles [time retrospection], and the little guy is so shocking and amazing, so who else can I give it to if I don''t give it to the little guy.


    What''s more, the little guy can use the ultimate power of the Argo eye.


    So Gu Yi won''t take it back in any case.


    Mischievous and mischievous have nothing to do with it. After all, coco is still young. When he grows up, he may become a lady.


    It doesn''t matter if your dream is to be a bad guy.


    She is young, and her discrimination and understanding of good and evil has not yet been established, which can be changed with time and teaching, and establish a correct outlook on life.


    Moreover, with the eyes of agos as a hindrance, coco can''t get rid of the relationship with Kara Taj. In the future, Guyi can find an excuse to see coco at any time, and instill in her some ideas of justice and world peace.


    It doesn''t matter if the little guy doesn''t want to stay in camara. I''ll go to see you in the end.


    I have to say that Gu Yi''s plan is really good.


    But if you take back the eyes of the Argo motorcycle, it will be a decoration in the camara Taj, and I will lose the ties with this talented girl.


    So, anyway, the eyes of agomo must be given cocoa.


    It''s just Gu Yi''s own thoughts and plans. How can she tell Andrew.


    After all, the purpose of Gu Yi is not pure.


    So Guyi was silent.


    "Miss, if you don''t like it, just give it back to her. Uncle Andrew will give you something more interesting."


    Although Andrew didn''t know Gu Yi''s plan and felt that Guyi didn''t mean anything to cocoa, he just thought that agogue''s eye would cause trouble, so it was the best choice to return.


    It''s a pity that the little guy likes the eyes of Argo now, so how can he listen to Andrew.


    "No! It''s fun. I don''t want to return it. Besides, she has already said it to me, so this pendant is mine now


    Seeing Andrew let himself return the eyes of Argo motorcycle, the little guy immediately shook his head in opposition, and raised his hand only to cover the pendant.


    Andrew sighed in the bottom of his heart when he saw his young lady''s reaction.


    He knew that he couldn''t change anything.


    And the corner of the mouth of the ancient one is warped, showing a trace of smile.


    Good!


    Just like it, I''m afraid you don''t like it!


    As long as the eye of Argo''s motorcycle is accepted by the little guy, then her ties and relationship with Kama Taj are formally established.


    Look at Andrew with a watchful eye. Coco''s anti thief look makes Andrew very "sad". You should know that he has no malice towards cocoa.


    "Master Guyi, what are these places? Why are the landscapes of the three French windows different? "


    After receiving other people''s things, cocoa''s mouth became sweet and began to call Gu Yi a master.


    It can be seen that the bear boy is really


    Andrew, with a sad face, looked at Guyi, and he was very curious about it.


    Gu Yi smiles and walks to the floor to floor window in the center. He puts his hand on a spherical object on the wall, and then turns it vigorously.


    "This is a fixed magic channel."


    With Gu Yi''s hand slowly turning the spherical object, the scenery outside the window in the middle of the ground changes rapidly. One is the forest, the other is the waterfall, and the other is dazzled.


    After a long time, the picture outside the window stopped in a room.


    At this time, Gu Yi continued to say: "the main function of these three fixed channels is to facilitate us to go to the three Guardian areas."


    Seeing this, coco couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Since the magic warriors can use the magic energy to expand the transmission channel to go anywhere, what are the three fixed channels for?


    This obviously doesn''t make sense.


    So coco couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    Facing Coco''s doubts, Gu Yi explained: "these three guardians can''t make our magic energy resonate, so we have established such a fixed channel."


    After listening to Gu Yi''s explanation, coco and Andrew understood more or less.


    Simply put, it''s just that the demonic warriors can''t use their abilities to go to the three guardians. There are strange energies in these three places that limit the magic resonance.


    However, the fixed magic power transmission channel established in a special way can solve this problem illogically. To be honest, this is really bullshit. At least Andrew thinks so.


    This is too illogical, OK!But even if it''s illogical and it doesn''t make sense, you can''t take it.


    "There are a lot of dark forces peeping at the earth on the multiverse plane, and they want to invade the earth all the time, and we magic warriors exist as one of the earth''s Guardian forces."


    As soon as Gu said that, he would talk about protecting the earth.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the topic changed, the little guy lost interest immediately. He yawned and turned around, "Uncle Andrew, let''s go. We''ve lost a lot of time here."


    Er!


    Gu Yi was petrified.


    This bear boy, I really don''t give you any face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Coco and Andrew left kamataj after all. Gu Yi did not continue to insist that coco should stay with her to learn magic knowledge with her.


    Anyway, the little guy has accepted the "eye of Argo motorcycle", that is to say, she has a complete relationship with Kara Taj, so she can take the initiative to find the little guy after dealing with some things on the side of Kama Taj.


    So Gu was not in a hurry at all.


    "Master, why don''t you leave this little girl? This little girl has great potential. In the future, we may even become powerful because of her. However, the little girl''s discrimination of good and evil has not been shaped. If we do not teach her well and give her some correct views, it will be very dangerous. "


    At this time, Mo Du stood beside Gu Yi, lifted his hat on his head, revealed his scarred face, and told Gu Yi some of his worries.


    Yes, coco has shown a shocking "magical talent". He has been able to exert some abilities beyond the advanced magic warrior without receiving systematic teaching. It can be seen that the little guy has more "potential".


    In Mordo''s view, at least, the little guy is a child with great potential.


    What''s more, Mordo still has something to say, that is, he wants to tell master Guyi that if cocoa doesn''t stay for a while, how can cocoa have a sense of identity with Kara Taj.


    You know, sometimes identity needs to be managed, and it is not something that can be generated.


    Gu Yi naturally has her own plans. Mo Du has no ability to see through the hearts of the people, so he certainly can not know what his master is thinking.


    Didn''t Gu Yi know these things?


    No!


    On the contrary, Koichi is very clear.


    As the only high-level master of magic power, she has lived for 300 years. How could she be an idiot after 300 years.


    For a child like coco, any form of "tough" means is not good. To do so can only arouse the bear child''s strong psychological confrontation. Therefore, it is the safest way to adopt the current soft way.


    And can also leave a good impression in the bear child''s heart, with this good impression, she Gu Yi can slowly approach the little guy.


    With a faint smile, Gu Yi responded to Mo Du: "for such a child, we should take time. Anyway, she is still very young. According to my speculation, she may not be three years old now. So even if I spend three or four years contacting her slowly, as long as I can make her accept me, it is also worth it.


    As for the problems you are worried about, I think it''s entirely your concern. Children are so naughty. By the way, have you ever been married? "


    Modu shook his head to show that he was still a bachelor.


    Gu Yi saw Mo Du shaking his head and said, "you are not married, so you have no children. Of course, you don''t know much about children. In fact, what the little guy said to you before was just childish words, which did not really indicate what kind of villain she would be in the future.


    What''s more, you have said that the little guy is very young, and there is no clear and definite judgment on the right and wrong of good and evil. Maybe she just thinks it''s fun to be a bad person, or it''s cool and cool to be a bad person. Now children don''t like this kind of screen image. "


    Unlike the rest of the camara Taj, Guyi is a frequent wanderer around the world, and she is not divorced from the modern society.


    From time to time, Guyi will go to see a movie, or have a cup of coffee, or even find a fast food restaurant to have a snack.


    So, Gu Yi, she can be very accurate to say some of the psychology of children like coco.


    This is something that modo can''t do.


    Because modu is like other people in Kama Taj, most of the time he always practices in the secret place of Kama Taj, and even if he leaves, he goes to perform tasks.


    So, modo and the rest of camataj, for the present society, are a little out of touch.


    "Mordo, don''t worry about it. I''ll follow it up. I can''t let a child with such a strong talent let her miss us. I have a hunch that this child may have more potential than the mage who built the karmat Taj. "


    Mo Du widened his eyes and thought that Gu Yi''s evaluation was a little too sensational?


    Cocoa has a great potential, which Mordo himself admits.


    But it''s a bit of an exaggeration to say that it''s better than the ancestor of all the magic warriors and magicians who built kamataj long ago!


    But Gu Yi is her own master and has lived for 300 years. I think she can''t shoot at a target at random. She must have her own consideration and judgment to say so.


    Therefore, Mo Du quickly regained his consciousness, but his astonished expression did not fade away. He looked a little silly and asked, "master, why do you say that? I admit that little girl has a lot of potential, but it won''t be as rebellious as you said? Or what basis do you have, master? "Gu Yi carried his hands behind him, and his bald head lit up.


    If this is a cartoon, the painting style will be very wonderful.


    Guyi is an Indian beauty, but she does not have a flowing long hair, on the contrary, she wears a big bald head.


    I don''t know if it''s because she uses her brain too much that she turns into a bald beauty.


    After all, as the only high-level master of magic power, she is not only an excellent master of magic power, but also a person who will constantly learn and study magic power knowledge.


    Perhaps Gu Yi has confirmed a Chinese saying: "a busy road does not grow grass, a wise head does not grow hair.".


    Gu Yi''s bald head is a little dazzling, especially under the sunlight in the secret place. Mo Du has to squint his eyes. To tell the truth, he is speechless about his master''s big bald head.


    "Intuition! The intuition of a woman who has lived for 300 years! "


    Er!


    Gu Yi''s answer made Mo Du''s whole person dumbfounded.


    After thousands of thoughts, Mo Du never thought that his master Gu would give such a nonsense answer.


    Intuition!


    Or the intuition of a woman who has lived for 300 years!


    My God, master, your image in my heart has completely collapsed!


    Ignoring the dull Mo Du, Gu turned his hand and looked at the green plain in the distance, and said slowly, "no matter what, I am also a woman, and women are born with the sixth and seventh senses. You men will not understand and understand these things."


    Mo Du can only choose silence in the face of this.


    Because he really didn''t know how to take over the master''s words.


    However, Gu Yi didn''t hope to communicate with this land. Moreover, this is a topic of women. Modu is how to communicate with a man.


    Mo Du did not see Gu Yi''s eyes gradually blurred, and did not know what she recalled at this moment, which made her face appear with emotion.


    Think about it.


    Gu Yi, who has lived for 300 years, will surely have some unforgettable memories for her.


    "I''m almost forgetting that I''m a woman."


    You, Gu Yi suddenly appeared such a sentence.


    Mo Du nodded his head foolishly, and then echoed: "yes, master, if you don''t mention this matter, I also forget that you are a woman."


    Bang!


    Without noticing it, Gu had an idea. An orange red energy arm constructed by magic energy appeared above the back of modu''s head, and then gave it to him.


    Of course, the magic arm is not strong enough to do any damage to modu.


    Obviously, this is Gu Yi''s response to Mordo''s words.


    "Don''t call me master, call me beauty."


    "Ah!"


    Mo Du grew up and looked at Gu Yi foolishly.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know what happened to his master. Suddenly, he couldn''t understand it.


    For a long time, master Guyi gave him a feeling of solemnity, but today, master Guyi''s performance is really abnormal.


    Beauty?


    And let me call her that in the future.


    My God, master, have you been possessed by God?


    Mo Du really wanted to grab Gu Yi''s ear and shout in her ear.


    But the reality is that modu can think about it, but he still dare not to do it.


    As soon as Gu closed his eyes, he stretched his body in the glare of the secret world. Then he looked at the silly Mo Du with a funny and mischievous smile on his face.


    Don''t you think it''s too old-fashioned? I want to go to the kid''s side, so I have to change my image, and I''m really tired over the years


    Master! Is that what you really are?


    Mordo continued to look silly with his mouth wide open.


    But when he saw Gu Yi''s funny smile for the first time, Mo Du''s heart still set off a storm.


    For the first time, Mo Du realized that Gu Yi still had such a side, which was too subversive.


    "The magic robe is not good-looking. In fact, I like the clothes of the outside world very much. I also want to walk on the street in mini skirts and enjoy the gaze and gaze of men.


    I also want to find a boyfriend, eat popcorn, watch love movies, go for a drive together, or swim on a private beach with no one... "


    Modo went from sluggish to petrified.


    "I don''t know why. I met that little girl. Originally, my heart, like a pool of stagnant water, seems to have returned to my carefree teenage days. Recalling the past, I found that I had lived in vain."


    "Mordo, I''ll leave it to you while I''m away. I''ll go to the little girl now. If you can''t handle any problems, come to me again. Recently, the dark forces are ready to move, but I don''t think it''s possible for those guys to attack the earth, so I should take the opportunity to give myself a vacation. "With that, Gu Yi quickly drew a magic channel in front of him, and then walked in with his legs raised.


    Entering the passage, Gu Yi looked back at Mo Du, who was still sluggish, and gave him a bright smile: "goodbye, apprentice."


    Then the passage shrinks and disappears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Hi! Little fellow, we met again. Are you happy or not? "


    Coco and a group of liquid metal robot bodyguards are surrounding Andrew as he fiddles with the signal in his hand.


    At this time, Gu Yi suddenly appeared behind the crowd, causing the liquid metal machine people to immediately enter the combat mode.


    Fortunately, Andrew''s quick reaction stopped the liquid metal machine from attacking Guyi, otherwise the neighborhood would suffer.


    Coco put the eyes of ago motorcycle into his clothes, and covered his little hands on his chest. Looking at Gu Yi on guard, he said, "I''m not happy. Are you sorry? I tell you, what comes to me is mine. If you want to rob me, I won''t be polite to you. "


    Smell speech Gu one wry smile, in this words of little guy, Gu Yi understood why little guy can have such reaction.


    Obviously, the kid misunderstood me.


    So Gu Yi quickly waved his hand and explained to coco, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t regret it. The eye of AgOr motorcycle is yours. There is no objection to this point. I come to you this time, just to tell you that camara Taj is boring. I plan to stay with you for a while and become your tutor. At the same time, we can also use this time to have a good play in the contemporary society. I haven''t played outside for a long time


    Ha!


    Listening to Gu Yi is not regret, nor to grab the eyes of the Argo motorcycle, the little guy finally relaxed a little guard.


    "Are you going to be my tutor?"


    Gu nodded, indicating that it was so.


    Coco immediately turned to Andrew and said, "Uncle Andrew, this woman is going to be my tutor. What do you think of this?"


    Andrew put away the signal in his hand and came over. His eyes fixed on Guyi and asked, "what''s the salary requirement?"


    In any case, Gu Yi and coco are harmless. The reason why she "catches up" with her party is just to teach cocoa. Andrew can still guess one or two points about Gu Yi''s point of view.


    What''s more, there is also a Kama Taj behind Guyi. If cocoa can learn from Guyi and have a relationship with Kara Taj, Kama Taj will also become cocoa''s help in the future. In any way, there is no harm in this matter.


    So, Andrew won''t refuse Guyi.


    The previous refusal was because Guyi wanted to keep cocoa in kamataj, which would make cocoa leave her father Jin Xiantai temporarily. Because he did not understand Jin Xiantai''s attitude, neither Andrew nor coco would choose to agree.


    Rejection becomes inevitable.


    But Gu Yi chooses to follow Coco''s side to be her tutor, which will be another story.


    This is equivalent to coco going where she goes, and the initiative is in her own hands.


    Well, Andrew made a quick choice.


    Gu Yi frowned in embarrassment.


    To tell you the truth, she has no idea about salary.


    Although she would occasionally leave Kamal Taj and go outside for a walk, it was a short time.


    For example, I will go back to kamataj after watching a movie.


    However, Gu Yi is still clear about the concept of "money" in order to live outside of Kama Taj. However, she does not know what "price" she is in today''s society, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    Andrew saw that Guyi was in such a dilemma that he offered a price.


    "12000 dollars a month, that''s enough to make you live a good life, OK? Nod when you agree. "


    Gu Yi didn''t know the salary of $12000, but he accepted it.


    If Andrew said enough to live for himself, he would not cheat himself.


    In this way, kumata Taj''s magic master, Guyi, became Coco''s tutor.


    It''s just that she, as a tutor, doesn''t teach coco any mathematical and chemical knowledge, but some knowledge and history of magic power, which is quite different from those teachers at present.


    "What are you doing?"


    Andrew continued to take out his signal and fiddle with it. Coco and a group of liquid metal robot guards surrounded him, which made Gu Yi very strange and puzzled.


    It can be seen that they are not Nepalese, and they come to this place for other purposes. At the same time, they are not here to travel.


    Now these people are playing with an instrument, which is mysterious and mysterious, so the ancient one must be full of curiosity.


    Considering that Guyi is not an ordinary person, and that she has become Coco''s tutor, Andrew is not going to hide anything from her.


    "We''ve locked in an alien and are preparing to capture it."


    Andrew''s voice dropped, cocoa looked up at Gu Yi mysteriously and said, "you haven''t caught aliens, have you?"? In fact, it''s the first time I''ve done this, and it''s for the sake of catching aliens that I came here. "Catch aliens!


    Gu Yi grinned.


    I really want to thank this alien. If it was not for the appearance of this little guy, then I would not have met this little girl with great potential.


    But Gu Yi also suddenly found a problem, it seems that coco this little girl in addition to her own performance is not general, her old housekeeper and her bodyguards are also very unusual.


    But Gu Yi didn''t care about it, even secretly happy.


    Because in the future, if coco accepts Kara Taj, the more difficult it is behind her, the greater the benefits will be for her and her, right.


    "Are you sure? Can I help you? "


    Instead of asking questions that shouldn''t be asked, Gu Yi asked coco and others whether they needed their own help.


    Andrew shook his head. "No, we can handle these little things ourselves. We don''t need outsiders to do them at all."


    This is not Andrew''s boast. His liquid metal machines can handle the alien.


    It is true that the special-shaped combat effectiveness is strong, and the mouth fluid is also strongly corrosive, and has strong restraint to metal robots.


    But Andrew''s liquid metal machines, which are manufactured under the technology of nemesis, are not within the scope of special-shaped mouth fluids.


    On the contrary, the special-shaped corrosive oral liquid has no solution for the liquid metal robot.


    That''s what makes Andrew so confident.


    "Well, let me know if you need to."


    Since people don''t need to do it by themselves, Gu Yi no longer talks about anything, but walks to Coco''s side and stands still.


    The kid''s attention was now on Andrew''s device.


    "Are you targeting? Uncle Andrew, hurry up and catch this guy earlier, so that we can get to Los Angeles. "


    "It''s locked. It''s in a building 500 meters in front of us, and this guy has arrested all the people nearby, some of whom have become incubators for aliens."


    After about a few seconds, Andrew finally got the target and told the kid a bad news.


    The little guy didn''t care about anything, but jumped up excitedly and waved his fist at the same time.


    "Come on! Let''s catch the alien


    While speaking, Coco''s magic energy flame wheel, right hand magic spear, left hand magic energy Sparta shield flash.


    Looking at coco at this time, Gu Yi''s eyes are shining incomparably.


    Andrew and a group of liquid metal robots began to flatter: "Heroes praised by countless species..."


    The little guy looked back and said, "I don''t want to be a hero."


    Andrew chuckled. "I forgot. I''ll change the word."


    Gu''s skin kept twitching. She couldn''t stand it.


    "Miss is the master of the starry sky and the sea, the nightmare of countless plane creatures, the shadow of blood and fire, the demon king of killing and fear, and everything creeps under your feet, ah, you are king of kings"


    after that, Andrew took the lead and liquid metal machine, and people also held up their hands, which was quite a scene that made people endure more than handsome.


    Baa ha ha ha!


    Coco was happy with the flattery.


    For momentum, the little guy also deliberately "baa ha ha" is very arrogant laugh.


    When the little guy laughed for a while, he yelled in a serious and serious tone: "the angel is howling under my spear! God kneels down in front of me! Please shout it out! Let the world know, I! Yes! Who


    The little guy looks back at Andrew and a bunch of liquid metal robots.


    How clever Andrew was, he immediately raised his hands and cried, "it''s you! It''s you! Fear coco


    To tell you the truth, Coco''s image at this time is very impressive.


    Black Gothic Lace Skirt, there are some shiny silver skull trinkets, in short, a strong European and American rural non mainstream wind.


    No way, the little guy likes the European and American non mainstream style, which even her father Jin Xiantai has no way to change her.


    Anyway, it''s not the non mainstream of rural China. Jin Xiantai can only let the little guy like it.


    European and American non mainstream style, with the magic can flash equipment, at this time the little guy looks It''s really a little bit different and peculiar.


    fortunately, at that time, cocoa did not paint the black eye shadow. What was the makeup of it was mainly that the time was too late, otherwise the little guy would not ignore this.


    black eye shadow black lipstick, that is the mainstream of European and American non mainstream makeup.


    As a non mainstream member, how can cocoa ignore it.


    But this time, for special reasons, the little guy can only do this.


    I don''t know when the eyes of the agos float out of the cocoa shirt, and their closed eyes open.The self styled "Gobi demon" coco floats in the air, and the magic energy flame wheel moves under her feet. She is the first to rush to the building where the alien is located, and leaves a message.


    "Long live the Hydra! Oh, cheerleading


    Well, the little guy didn''t forget the Hydra organization, and finally mentioned it.


    "Miss, be careful. Although you are an invincible demon, don''t be so impulsive!"


    Cocoa move, Andrew also quickly with the liquid metal robot guards to catch up.


    [it seems interesting to live with these people for a while, at least it won''t be as boring and stereotyped as those people in Kama Taj. ]


    Gu Yi finally came back to her senses. Looking at Cocoa, Andrew and the guards of liquid metal robot, Gu Yi suddenly chuckled and ran after him with a strange look


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Boom!


    Crash!


    Debris from the target building splashed and a plume of smoke came out.


    The difference between the two shadows is that the former is shot out, while the latter is the attacker, and it is obvious that the former is not the opponent of the latter.


    Andrew took out a very strange blue monocle from his pocket and put it on his right eye. Then he said a lot of strange things under Gu Yi''s surprised gaze.


    "The forbidden guard is heavy, with armor alloy skin and bones, and can resist conventional earth weapons. Compared with other types of alien, its agility and jumping ability are very common. Its combat effectiveness is evaluated as a +."


    After scanning the data, Andrew looked relaxed.


    Obviously, he didn''t think the alien could pose any threat to his young lady.


    "Go and see if there are any living people within 500 meters around here."


    Instead of asking the liquid metal robots to help cocoa, Andrew gave another order to the bodyguards of the liquid metal robots.


    The liquid metal machines were moving so fast that they disappeared as soon as Andrew spoke.


    Gu Yi stares at Andrew''s side face for a long time, and she suddenly finds that the other side is very unpredictable.


    However, Gu Yi didn''t ask anything. She felt that she had become cocoa''s tutor. She would live with the little guy for a long time in the future, so she would have a lot of time to learn about cocoa''s family.


    So, I don''t have to rush to explore.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Yi''s choice is very wise.


    After all, if she keeps asking seven questions and eight questions, it''s easy to make people hate her.


    300 years of time, she did not live in vain, this truth is clear.


    "Where to escape!"


    Coco is the one who attacks the forbidden army''s alien. At this time, the little guy looks extremely fierce. All the equipment and weapons that magic can conjure up on her body, hands and feet, together with her Black Gothic Lace Lori skirt, make the little guy''s painting style different and attractive.


    Haw!


    The alien can''t speak, so it can only make a "chirp, haw" sound, and constantly spit green liquid on cocoa. It looks disgusting.


    The speed of the magic energy flame wheel is very fast, cocoa comes to the side of the alien in an instant, and then the magic energy spear in the hand is violently drawn on the black strong body of the alien.


    Bang! Zila!


    When the magic spear was drawn on the alien, a red flame splashed everywhere, and then the alien screamed miserably, and its body obviously left a deep scar.


    The little guy obviously used the magic spear as a whip or a stick.


    Originally by cocoa huge force from the target building out of the alien, after suffering another hit from cocoa, straight from the air hit the ground, and hit a deep hole on the ground.


    Cocoa stepped on the magic wheel of fire, suspended in the air with great momentum, and looked down upon the alien struggling in the pit below.


    Andrew couldn''t help shivering and said to himself, "miss is angry. My God, the first time I see a young lady angry, I usually look like a happy girl. I can''t imagine that she will also be angry. But I wonder what the lady saw that made her so angry? "


    Andrew couldn''t help being curious when he saw coco was not the same as usual and looked very angry.


    "You damned alien villain, do you think we earth people are easy to bully?"


    Coco aimed his magic spear at the alien who was still struggling. The next second, the magic spear penetrated the alien''s body and nailed it in place.


    The alien''s hands and feet are constantly kicking, but because the body is penetrated by the magic spear, everything it does is useless.


    At the same time, we can see that the power of the blow in the air just now is so strong that even the irregular guard can''t bear it. Otherwise, it won''t struggle for half a day and can''t stand up.


    You know, the alien forbidden guard is not a general alien, in the entire alien social groups, this is a very strong existence.


    But at present, the fierce guard alien was beaten by cocoa, and had no strength to fight back. It must be said that this is really a matter of jaw shaking.


    But Andrew didn''t think there was anything else to do about it.


    Because Andrew knows coco very well.


    Because he knew cocoa, he knew how powerful cocoa was.


    A mere heteromorphic guard is a fart, don''t say the alien forbidden guard, even if the alien queen comes, he will be abused in front of coco.


    But Gu Yi was shocked by cocoa''s fighting power.


    Yes, it was a shock.When coco attacked the forbidden guard alien, others might not have noticed anything, but Gu Yi actually felt it. The magic power that burst out from the little guy instantly made her feel hairy.


    However, Gu Yi also saw a weakness of cocoa.


    Yes, the little one is powerful, yes.


    But it is obvious that the little guy doesn''t seem to be able to fight, just like the little guy has never learned to fight, and now he is just crushing his opponent with powerful strength and random playing methods.


    The problem that Gu Yi is aware of is indeed a weakness of cocoa.


    The kids didn''t learn systematic fighting methods, and their combat experience was basically the kind of bullying other children in kindergartens.


    Such as Wang baquan, wheel boxing, bear boy judo wrestling and so on.


    But Coco''s strength is very strong, so even when she meets several powerful opponents, such as "ENSA" and those who challenge martial arts in 01 time and space, the little guy can always crush each other with his own strong strength.


    Therefore, no one will pay attention to this weakness of the little guy.


    But Gu Yi is different.


    She values cocoa very much, and she also wants to cultivate cocoa to be the leader of kamataj in the future, so coco won''t fight. How can this be achieved.


    "This child can''t fight, and if it''s me, that ugly thing in the pit won''t live."


    Guyi takes his eyes off coco and says something to Andrew if there is a point.


    Andrew recognized the meaning of the old saying, and then looked at coco, and at the struggling alien in the pit ahead, and nodded.


    Even Andrew had to be sure that what Gu Yi said was not unreasonable.


    At present, coco can still crush his opponent with his powerful strength, but what if he encounters a very cunning and insidious enemy?


    At that time, such a mistake will definitely bring unnecessary danger and trouble to cocoa.


    Coco fell from the air at this time. He happened to hear Gu Yi''s words to Andrew. At the same time, he saw that Andrew agreed with Gu Yi and nodded, so the little guy was not happy.


    Because she felt that Andrew and gooey didn''t know what they were thinking and why they didn''t kill the alien.


    It''s not good to make such a judgment without knowing it.


    "I heard what you said, but I don''t think I have any weakness as you think. The reason why I didn''t kill that thing was that I had to take the live one back to slice for research, otherwise I would have killed it."


    Andrew and goo are a little embarrassed. It seems that they didn''t expect that coco would hear them.


    Coco ignored the embarrassed Andrew and Guyi and went on: "hum! How can such a thing be my opponent? If I get serious, one finger can make it crumble thousands of times. "


    Speaking, the little guy raised his right hand in front of him and quickly clenched it in the next second.


    As cocoa clenched his fist, a black cloud with dark blue arc appeared in the air. At the same time, when cocoa clenched his small fist, the cloud changed into a fist shape very synchronously.


    Obviously, some topics can''t be discussed with the little guy, otherwise it will cause the little guy''s dissatisfaction.


    So Andrew quickly changed the subject and asked coco, "Miss, I found you very angry just now. How did that thing in the pit annoy you?"


    Gu Yi did not continue with the previous topic with Andrew, she was still groping for the temperament of the little guy, and found that Andrew was afraid of the little guy angry, so she was silent.


    Andrew''s "transfer technique" was very successful. Coco was really distracted by this topic. He responded: "the alien is too bad. It uses that building as its nest. After I went in, I saw many people caught by him. They fixed them with sticky and disgusting things, and their faces were covered with things that could hold their faces..."


    "Miss, it''s a face worm. The alien seeks its host in this way, and then uses the blood and flesh of the host to cultivate the alien warrior. So it seems that this guy is creating an army of aliens."


    After listening to cocoa, Andrew immediately understood what cocoa saw.


    Oh!


    No wonder coco was angry, so angry.


    The little guy saw that the earth people were treated like this by the alien. I think it''s unbearable.


    The liquid metal machines that had previously been sent out to investigate whether there were living people in the surrounding buildings came back with bad news.


    "There are no living people nearby, and we have found several other alien nests, many of whom have been taken as hosts."


    Andrew frowned after the liquid metal robot reported the news. To be honest, it''s not really good news.Judging from the news, it will not be long before there will be a large army of aliens in Kathmandu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Alien is very smart, this time did not come out to kill people, but chose to secretly capture human beings, and then occupy the buildings to hide, quietly establish the alien army.


    Tema, what are these aliens going to do!


    Do you want to start a tidal wave on the earth?


    For this is likely to happen, although these people are not afraid, but those ordinary human beings can not resist the alien tide.


    If Kathmandu falls, the whole of Nepal will be very worried.


    And according to the breeding mode and speed of the alien, after the fall of Kathmandu, Nepal is occupied by the alien, the world will be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Andrew turned to coco and said, "Miss, you can leave first. It seems that what we are going to do has changed. Although these aliens can be solved, they are more troublesome, so I intend to take extreme measures to turn this place into a flat ground.


    In order to avoid hurting miss you by accident, I ask you to leave first, so that I can do something next


    Said Andrew in a negotiable tone.


    As he spoke, Andrew''s signal had sent out bursts of "beeps," indicating that some aliens had begun to hatch, and had come out of the building where they had been hiding.


    Time is pressing!


    "Miss, do not want the earth to fall, please leave first!"


    Andrew couldn''t wait. He contacted the surveillance ship and was ready to use the space gun to lock in this area.


    But coco blinked his eyes and said, "what! Want to occupy the king''s earth!


    These bastards, the earth is mine, they want to ask me! I''m going to kill them all!


    Are you worried these guys will run out?


    Don''t be afraid! With a queen, these scum can''t get out. "


    The next second, the original clear blue sky becomes dark, several tornadoes connecting heaven and earth appear strangely in the sky, and the surrounding space is distorted by naked eyes.


    The orb of magic fire is suspended in mid air with cocoa.


    Andrew and Googie are staring at the little guy, their eyes moving with cocoa.


    When she came to mid air, coco waved and pierced the pit. The magic spear flew back to her hand.


    Cocoa was suspended in the air, and in his tender and crisp voice, his tone was very serious, and he seemed to be talking to himself: "as big as the heart is, the stage is as big as you can. Let go of your fantasy. The burning place of my heart is the battlefield. Come out Endless fantasy fields! "


    [it''s clear that the signal only detected a strange shape. How can it suddenly become such a situation? It''s a ghost. ]


    Andrew looked up at coco, but at the bottom of his heart, he was very puzzled about this.


    Thinking about it, Andrew''s body thumped, as if thinking of something.


    Then he turned his face and asked Gu Yi, "you said that the use of time retrospection skill will produce cause and effect. I don''t know whether it is good or bad, right?"


    Gu Yi hears speech to withdraw to look at Cocoa''s line of sight, turn and Andrew to point of view nod.


    Oops!


    No, this is the cause and effect of Miss''s random use of time retrospective?


    After getting a response from Gu Yi, Andrew began to analyze the possibility with a bitter smile, and the more he analyzed, the more likely he was.


    At this time, cocoa suspended in the air suddenly roared with laughter: "wow ha ha ha, these aliens can''t run away. In my endless fantasy field, they can''t escape. And this field is under my control, and I''m the only master here."


    With cocoa whispering and eerie reverberating around, there is also a strange black vortex in the air.


    Well, Andrew is no stranger to whirlpools like this.


    Because he thought of cocoa calling for any creature, there will always be such a whirlpool.


    But Andrew couldn''t remember for a moment what creature coco was calling for.


    But it doesn''t matter. I don''t have to worry about it.


    Anyway, it will be clear what the creatures summoned will appear soon.


    At the same time, Andrew noticed that cocoa was enveloped in the area of cocoa within a kilometer, and there were some mysterious forces in this field, which caused him to lose contact with the surveillance ship.


    And there is also a subtle force in the suppression of their own racial talent.


    In fact, it''s not only Andrew who feels this way, but also Gu Yi who is aware of such strange and mysterious power suppression.


    Master Gu Yi secretly tried to mobilize the magic power in her body. She found that she could not even use a small flame of magic energy. She also found that not only the internal magic energy could not be mobilized, but also the external magic energy could not be communicated and absorbed. Those magic powers even rejected her.


    And both Andrew and Gu Yi found that their brains began to be less useful, and the whole person began to be confused.


    Cocoa in the air was full of vigor and arrogance."In the realm of endless fantasy, all creatures except me will become brain disabled. Originally, this field is called" brain disability field ". However, the name is not pleasant and too frustrating, so I changed it to the present one. So uncle Andrew, do you think this field is powerful? "


    Oh!


    Andrew, who was questioned by cocoa, was struggling in his heart, because when cocoa asked him, he suddenly had an impulse to bow down and bow down!


    In fact, not only Andrew, but also Gu Yi began to be eroded and influenced by the mysterious power in the brain disability field, now the infinite fantasy field.


    And Andrew and Koo looked up at Cocoa, and found that cocoa was surrounded by a faint color halo, which seemed very surprising.


    In the dark and weird field, cocoa, wrapped in color halo, is very eye-catching, and makes people want to approach and crawl on the ground in front of her body, as well as the impulse to kowtow.


    In this regard, Gu Yi in the fight against the inner impulse, but also feel very inexplicable.


    Only Andrew, with a struggling look on his face and unable to laugh or cry, said: "no, in Miss''s brain damage field, now she has entered the state of" arrogance ". We are all scum now


    Gu Yi didn''t quite understand Andrew''s inexplicable words, such as brain damage field and arrogant state.


    But these words let Gu Yi listen, but it is a little unknowable feeling.


    "Andrew shows up. I don''t quite understand what you mean, but it sounds like a lot to me. Is this state of cocoa unusual? "


    Gu Yi confronts the inner inexplicable impulse, inquires to Andrew.


    As the only master of magic power, Guyi could not have succumbed so easily.


    As a result, she and Andrew can resist the inner impulse, so as not to accept the cocoa in the air under the influence of the field and all kinds of exotic aura.


    But then again, this resistance is temporary.


    As time goes by, the power of invasion in the field will become more and more powerful. In the end, Andrew and Guyi are unable to fight against each other.


    This is the brain disability field Er, now the aura constructed by the mysterious elements released in cocoa''s body is a powerful mysterious force.


    In particular, Andrew has not said that cocoa is absolutely invincible in this field, especially the cocoa that has entered the "proud sky" state.


    Gu Yi doesn''t know another space-time network novel, so it won''t be clear how powerful the protagonists are.


    So, where does she know what cocoa looks like in this state.


    Oh!


    The space reverberates with a sigh.


    The sigh was made by cocoa in the air. At this time, the little guy put on an assumed melancholy look and raised his right hand to cover his half face. What a melancholy little girl


    "Invincible is how lonely."


    The next moment, coco said a word.


    Gu Yi wanted to laugh.


    Seeing this, Andrew quickly stopped Gu Yi in a low voice. "Don''t laugh. It will cause trouble." Seeing what Andrew said, Guyi forced himself to smile.


    Sand and sand!


    There was a sound of something rubbing against the ground as it ran around, and it seemed like a lot of them.


    Andrew raised his hand, raised his index finger to his mouth and made a "Shhh" sign to Gu Yi. Gu nodded and did not move.


    As the sound of "sand and sand" grows louder and louder, the creators finally appear.


    The shape is fierce and ugly, at a glance can frighten the child''s heteromorphic group, gushing out from all directions of the street, looking at the dense is very frightening.


    Roughly, the number of these aliens is at least 10000.


    Gu Yi was very surprised. She didn''t expect these ugly and ugly things to appear in Kathmandu without even being aware of them. She also killed so many local people, which surprised Gu Yi, who was the guardian of the earth, and felt very guilty at the same time.


    Andrew turned his eyes and thought of the emergence of so many aliens, which must be behind the existence of an alien queen.


    Otherwise, these aliens who only know how to kill, how can they be so smart and know how to hide themselves and slowly build a large army.


    It has to be said that Arthur''s trial behavior is getting stronger and stronger.


    The alien forms a situation of encircling all the people. They show their teeth and show their ferocity one by one, but they do not launch an attack.


    Andrew and Guyi were wondering why these aliens didn''t launch an attack when they heard a terrible roar from behind the alien encirclement.


    The dense shapes on the main road were separated like tides, revealing a passage. And as these abnormal shapes made way for the passage, one was four or five times higher than the other, and it was also several times more robust. The alien with a skull like an open umbrella slowly moved towards this side.Alien queen!


    Seeing the emerging figure, Andrew blinked his eyes and said the other person''s name.


    In mid air, coco looks at the alien queen, hands the magic spear of his right hand into the left hand holding the big shield of Menon Sparton, and then stretches his right hand to point at the alien queen.


    "Kneel down! You scum! In front of me proud day cocoa, you these dregs all give me submission


    The surrounding space began to distort, and mysterious forces swept through.


    Under the gaze of Andrew and Koo, the numerous alien groups, including the last alien queen, actually knelt down like this, or they were all lying on the ground.


    "I! Aotian coco! Declare you all guilty. Except the one who will lay eggs, all the others will die. You shall redeem your sins with death


    Gu Yi has a great look in his eyes.


    Andrew, with tears in his eyes, choked and said, "our miss is invincible! Invincible is really lonely! I don''t want to say these words. I can''t control the aura of brain damage! "


    Gu Yi also has an impulse. Fortunately, she can withstand it, so she is not like Andrew.


    Hearing this, Gu Yi asked Andrew, "can these things really die according to cocoa''s meaning?"


    Andrew''s eyes were full of tears, but he still responded to Gu Yi by saying, "facts are better than everything. Just take your time." "And Andrew said," no, I''m affected again. "


    Then, under Gu Yi''s surprised and funny eyes, Andrew raised his hands with exaggerated expression and sang in a loud voice: "how lonely is invincible, how empty is invincible, how lonely is invincible, alone in the peak, the cold wind constantly blowing, miss, who can understand your loneliness? How lonely it is to be invincible... "


    In the song, the aliens began to kill each other, only the queen of the alien continued to crawl on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Under the influence of Coco''s rebellious and exotic fields, more than 10000 ferocious alien queens were completely destroyed, leaving only one alien queen not killed. Thanks to coco, she had to do a slice experiment. Otherwise, the queen of aliens would not have run.


    Of course, even so, the alien queen may not escape the fate of death, after all, it fell on the hands of bear children, and will be sliced for experiments, which is obviously not much better.


    These aliens controlled a radius of half a kilometer, and killed all the human beings in this area, or captured them back to the hidden buildings to serve as hosts for the hatching of adult heteromorphic warriors by the "face hugging insect.".


    Only in this way, tens of thousands of human beings have been harmed by aliens.


    The aliens have no pity and no feelings. They are killing and fighting machines from the moment they are born. They are vicious, cunning and cold-blooded.


    In the multiverse, the name of alien is not very big, and even in many civilizations, it is used to scare children.


    Although the alien race is now only the lowest level of vassal civilization under the Arthurian clan, anyone who thinks the aliens are weak is wrong.


    Although the alien does not understand the development of science and technology, it takes the route of individual evolution, relying on the strength of the alien queen to determine the whole ethnic standard.


    But aliens have a very rebellious ability.


    That is, when the host incubates the alien warrior, it can absorb the fusion host''s gene to improve itself or optimize its own gene.


    Once a powerful civilized species falls into the alien''s hands, the alien can improve the whole population''s genes in this way and become more powerful.


    Of course, this is not without weaknesses.


    Because this ability is useless for mechanical intelligence life.


    Therefore, the Arthurian deity is also very afraid of the alien. Although it allows the alien vassal under the wings of its own civilization, it also controls the alien very much, and constantly seeks opportunities to limit the growth of the alien group.


    Therefore, the alien race now exists only as a vanguard force in the history of civilization invading the Pluralistic Universe under the command of the Arthurian Protoss.


    For example, the Arthurian Protoss won''t let the aliens participate in the war of civilized species.


    After all, given the ability of the alien race, once it is allowed to participate in such a war, is it not convenient for the alien to obtain a large number of genes to optimize itself?


    The arthurians are not stupid, of course, with that in mind.


    But this time the alien appeared on the earth in different time and space. Does it mean that the arthurians have forgotten this?


    No!


    Of course, the Arthurian Protoss will not ignore it. Their main purpose is to test whether the earth in different time and space has the military power of ancient times.


    That''s why it launched several alien queens in different time and space, including one in Kathmandu, who was defeated and captured by cocoa.


    What will happen to the rest of the alien queens, it''s not Coco''s concern.


    A large number of alien soldiers died. Due to the influence of mysterious forces in the field, the alien soldiers broke away from the control of the alien queen and killed each other. In a very short period of time, these alien soldiers who had no intelligence quotient and would only obey orders would fight each other out.


    There is no war!


    No bloody killing!


    Cocoa, with just a little bit of his own power, solved the existence that many civilized species fear in the multiverse.


    The air is filled with a strange smell, those are alien soldiers, the body spray out of the body fluid asked, very harsh and very smelly.


    "Uncle Andrew, is there any way to clean up the air? The things that come out of these ugly bodies smell disgusting


    Cocoa fell from the air, pungent smell let the little guy can not help frowning.


    Andrew''s eyes were full of tears, and it was clear that he was not out of the influence of the field.


    "Miss, take your magic."


    Andrew, who kept fighting against the impulse to kneel and kowtow, pleaded with his young lady with red eyes.


    Coco blinked his eyes. He was a little confused. So he looked at Andrew. The little guy didn''t understand why Andrew said that.


    However, looking at Andrew''s "pain", coco can only use his mind to control the brain damage. The aura is limited to a certain range, at least not covered by Andrew and Gu.


    Andrew breathed a sigh of relief as the mysterious power faded.


    To be honest, it''s really hard to be influenced by that mysterious force.


    If you''re ugly, you have to confront yourself.


    Andrew shuddered at the thought that he was going to kneel and kowtow to coco.


    Oh!


    The picture was too much for me to imagine.


    In fact, it''s not just Andrew who thinks so. Guyi is also a little afraid of it.She is here to teach cocoa to become a just magician, to maintain peace and justice in the world, and to be a defender of love and peace.


    So her tutor knelt down to coco. What kind of words does it look like.


    Fortunately, Guyi''s heart was strong and firm, so he was not affected by the mysterious power like Andrew, otherwise the fun would be great.


    However, Andrew and Guyi are very happy, because they both know that although they have been able to resist the influence before, it is only temporary.


    That kind of mysterious power is too strong, once too long, you can''t be suppressed.


    Andrew let out a breath and immediately ordered to go down, and then the liquid metal robot bodyguards were busy.


    Under Gu Yi''s surprised eyes, those cool liquid metal robot bodyguards with sunglasses and black suits have turned their hands into two iron pipes with nozzles.


    And these guys went to the dead alien bodies, and began to spray white water mist on them. Then the alien bodies were rapidly melting and finally turned into a pool of water stains.


    As the alien bodies were disposed of, the air gradually improved a lot.


    Coco''s frowning brows were finally stretched out.


    "Miss, what are you going to do with that alien queen?"


    At this point Andrew asked.


    As for this topic, she couldn''t get a word in it, so she stood by quietly.


    Coco, on the other hand, looked thoughtfully, then tilted his head to Andrew and said, "Uncle Andrew, can you lock up that alien queen? I''m going to take my lab home to do the experiment. "


    Andrew nodded, raised his hand at the distance is still crawling on the ground, in what brain power struggle under the influence of the alien queen shot a light, the next second alien queen disappeared in place.


    "I shut her up in my storage space."


    After all this, Andrew told coco.


    Coco nodded solemnly, then turned to gaze at a mess of nearby buildings, silent.


    Gu Yi went to cocoa at this time and said to cocoa, "how much do you feel in your heart?"


    Coco nodded: "these aliens have killed a lot of people, I rushed into their hiding buildings and saw them, including many old people and children."


    Although coco played a lot in space-time 01, he didn''t see the dead with his own eyes. So this time when he saw the alien killing so many people, the little guy was really shocked and uncomfortable.


    It is true that many people in Shanghai who went to the governor''s mansion to challenge the little guy were killed in the end and their bodies were still hanging on the Whampoa beach wharf.


    But none of these things are done by the kids themselves.


    She just beat the challengers.


    But these defeated challengers were killed by Andrew and ordered to be killed.


    So, this is the first time that the little guy has never really seen a dead man.


    But the little guy is still very strong, at least not scared.


    You know, coco is just a child less than three years old. Generally, children of this age are scared to death when they see so many dead people.


    But cocoa didn''t.


    So the little guy is really extraordinary.


    "In fact, you can change their fate because you have the ability."


    The ancient beginning led cocoa.


    "People who have mastered the eyes of Argo motorcycles can turn bad things into good ones. Although there will be some cause and effect, it will have a bad effect on themselves, but it depends on whether the person has a heart for the public."


    Coco tilted his head and looked at Gu Yi, his lovely big eyes blinked and blinked.


    You know what Gu Yi means.


    Ordinary children may not understand what Gu Yi is saying, but coco is so smart.


    "You let me use the power of this pendant?"


    Gu Yi smiles and nods.


    "A great man, a hero, should have the great sentiment of giving himself up to others..."


    Since he is already Coco''s tutor, Gu Yi certainly will not miss any opportunity to publicize the idea and thought of justice to the little guy.


    It''s not that there must be something to teach cocoa at a particular time.


    The conversation between Guyi and coco was loud and clear to Andrew.


    When Gu Yi said to coco, "sacrifice yourself for others," Andrew''s face cooled down, and then stormed over.


    "I don''t want to be a hero. The hero in the film and TV series is too frustrated. I still think it''s more meaningful to be a villain."


    Gu a listen to the small guy''s answer can only return with a bitter smile.


    And Andrew also came over and said to Gu seriously: "please don''t indoctrinate my miss with such a view. Why should my miss give up herself to others? Is it just because she has strong power?"Gu took a look at some angry Andrew and said, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Shouldn''t the strong protect the weak?"


    Andrew sneered and said, "my lady is only three years old. Don''t you think that''s too much? And you have to respect my lady''s personal choice. You are now inducing my lady. "


    Andrew and Guyi got into a dispute.


    Coco on one side looked at the quarrel between the two people, and watched with relish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    The dispute was inconclusive in the end.


    But Andrew had the upper hand, making Gu Yi have no temper.


    Because Andrew is boring. No matter what Gu Yi says, no matter how reasonable you say, I always say that my miss is only three years old, which makes Gu Yi helpless.


    Think about it.


    Coco is really less than three years old, only three years old.


    It''s too much for her to be a hero now.


    Besides, there are so many strong people in the world, why do we have to make it.


    What''s more, to be a hero or not to be a hero depends on Coco''s own meaning. No one can force cocoa.


    What Guyi can do is to tell cocoa some ideas of justice and pray for cocoa to be a just person in the future to maintain world peace. That''s all.


    The choice is still in the hands of the little guy.


    To say a bad word, coco really wants to be a villain in the future. Gu Yi can''t stop it.


    Of course, although the little guy is very naughty and mischievous, as long as her father Jin Xiantai is here, the little guy can not be a villain in in the future.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s three outlooks are quite right, so the little guy can''t be worse. At most, he is just mischievous.


    [time backtracking]


    the little guy once again used the power of the eye of Argo motorcycle to revive the human killed by the alien.


    For this little guy consumed a lot of faith points, which made the little guy very unhappy.


    And this consumption, ultimately, should be recorded on Gu.


    For this reason, Gu Yi was forced to reach a small agreement with coco. The consumption of belief points was compensated by some of the treasures of Kara Taj, which made the little guy more comfortable.


    When using the "time back" skill, Gu Yi also found that cocoa had refined this ability to the extreme. He controlled the power subtly, only to revive the local people killed by the alien.


    As for those alien warriors who were killed, including the alien queen who was locked up by Andrew in the storage space, they were not affected by the ability of backtracking.


    Oh, my God!


    This kind of ability is possessed by the magic master in the legend.


    Gu Yi, who was so shocked, could never have imagined that a child less than three years old could master such a meticulous power of time.


    As a result, Gu Yi paid more attention to cocoa.


    At the same time, she made up her mind that she could not let cocoa fall into evil ways. She would rely on Cocoa''s side in any case to instill in her the idea of justice and the maintenance of peace in the world and even the multiverse.


    To put it bluntly, Gu Yi has to rely on cocoa.


    It is for this reason that when cocoa is not happy, Gu Yi uses the precious collections of Kama Taj to please cocoa.


    The local people who were killed by the aliens were resurrected, and the destroyed buildings were restored as before.


    People who have lost their memories do not know what they have experienced.


    The cold and bleak streets resumed their liveliness. Coco and his party stood on the street watching the passers-by, the peddlers selling goods, the children fighting in the street, the old people smoking local drought cigarettes at the door of their homes, and the women gathered to gossip.


    Gu Yi lowered his head and asked coco, "do you think it''s not worth paying? Look at the smiles on these faces. How do you feel now? "


    Andrew stood aside with a stinky expression. He knew that Gu Yi was beginning to induce the young lady again, and Andrew was very dissatisfied with Gu Yi''s practice.


    But when he thought that he was just a housekeeper, even though he was not satisfied with Gu Yi''s practice, Andrew was also helpless.


    So Andrew made up his mind and told young master Jin Xiantai about it when he went back, so that he could be on guard against Gu Yi.


    It may be said that in that case, Andrew might as well get rid of Guyi.


    But that''s not what it says.


    Although Andrew has some dissatisfaction with Gu Yi, Gu Yi''s presence is beneficial to cocoa. At least Guyi can teach cocoa a a lot of magic power knowledge, which Andrew can''t do.


    It''s true that Andrew scanned a lot of the contents of the camara Taj''s collection, but Andrew didn''t know the magic.


    So coco side, there is a great need for a person like Gu Yi to exist.


    In view of this concern, even though Andrew was dissatisfied with Guyi''s behavior, he never thought of driving him away. Instead, he accepted him as cocoa''s tutor and taught cocoa magic knowledge in the future.


    Andrew is very light on the matter, and will not be because of his own disgust, and coco can not learn useful knowledge.


    Gu Yi thought that coco should have some ideas when she saw the smiles on their faces. But how could she know that she was a bear child? She couldn''t judge by common sense.


    Smell speech, cocoa blinked a big eye, and then raised his hand in his smooth small chin touch, and then nodded his head, as if to confirm what."If you don''t say I ignored them, I saved them. How could these people give me some benefits? I dare not say that I want them to have all their wealth, but at least I have to give me some gifts. After all, I let them live again, and I am also contaminated with the so-called cause and effect."


    The little guy didn''t want to make a loss making "business". After Gu Yi asked her what she thought, coco thought that he had to ask these people for gifts.


    Anyway, whether the gift is good or not, these people have to give it to themselves.


    Just like the little guy said, she gave these people a new life, and she was also infected with cause and effect. If not, it would be a loss.


    Children don''t care about justice or injustice.


    Especially the best bear among children, coco cares about not being able to suffer losses.


    "Uncle Andrew, you go and ask them for presents."


    With that, the little guy turned around and waved to Andrew, who was smelly, to help him with this.


    Originally very unhappy Andrew, when he saw the black line on Gu Yi''s face, his mood suddenly became sunny.


    "Hello


    Andrew responded cheerfully, then beckoned to the liquid metal machines on his side. People walked into the crowd and began to let street vendors and nearby residents bring out gifts.


    The people who were asked for presents looked at Andrew with idiotic eyes.


    Andrew failed, but it was also inevitable.


    "Coco, let''s go. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Gu Yi found that her face was not good-looking, which made her feel very uneasy. In order not to let bear children do more wonderful things, she had to beg cocoa to leave here quickly.


    Hum!


    The little guy "hum" and said to Gu Yi with a gloomy face: "these people are white eyed wolves. I saved them in vain. I didn''t even give me a gift. Uncle Andrew was an idiot!"


    Gu Yi took the little guy''s hand and left the place with him.


    We should not ask for rewards for good deeds. For heroes, the bright smile on the faces of those who have been helped is the best gift for us


    Andrew, who followed me closely, turned his mouth straight. He obviously didn''t agree with Gu Yi''s idea.


    It''s not just Andrew, not even coco.


    "Why should I look at their smiles? What does it matter to me if they laugh or cry? And why should I listen to you and be a hero? I don''t like to be a hero, and I don''t like to be a hero. If you tell me about these things later, I''ll let uncle Andrew drive you out. I don''t like you to be my tutor


    Coco was angry.


    Seriously, Koichi''s doing this really makes coco uncomfortable.


    Andrew was happy behind coco.


    Gu Yi ate shriveled in cocoa, so just smile and say to cocoa, "OK, OK, I''ll never say it again." It can be seen from her attitude that Gu Yi really cares about the little guy and is afraid that the little guy will have a disgust for himself.


    If there is such a problem, Gu Yi will regret death.


    Therefore, Guyi wisely chose not to instill these ideas into cocoa.


    "Bitch!"


    Seeing Gu Yi constantly flattering coco, Andrew scolded in his heart.


    "We don''t fly any more. Hahaha, after learning this ability, I find it very convenient. I can go anywhere I want."


    Coco did not continue to pay attention to Gu Yi, but raised his hand to make a magic channel in front of him, then turned to Andrew and said with a smile.


    Opposite the magic channel is Hollywood''s Avenue of fame. Although people there can''t see coco and the existence of the magic channel, coco can clearly see the situation across the channel.


    Through the passage, you can see that the crowd is surging on the opposite Hollywood avenue of fame, which is very lively, which also makes Gu Yi''s look more vivid.


    Kamataj''s life is very boring. Most of the time, Guyi would go to India to spend his boring time.


    But how can India compare with Los Angeles.


    "Go


    The little guy walked into the aisle first, and Andrew followed.


    Gu Yi didn''t fall behind. He followed Andrew closely.


    A group of people suddenly appeared in the street, but the pedestrians around seemed not to notice it, which made the little guy very confused and puzzled.


    So coco asked Gu Yi, "we came out of the magic channel, but it seems that the people around us are not surprised at all?"


    Gu Yi smiles and explains, "this is the magic of magic power..."


    When cocoa walked out of the magic channel, Annie, who was in Nevada, suddenly laughed and said to her old housekeeper Nord, "coco, the child, is back. She is now in Los Angeles. You can go and bring her to me. Now her father has gone to the Northern Dynasty. If no one takes care of her, the little guy will cause trouble."Old Nord nodded, and then a strange flame came out of his body. When the flame went out, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    When old Nord appeared in front of Coco''s party, the little guy was preparing to take Andrew, Guyi, and a group of liquid metal robots to Redondo Beach.


    Leidondo beach appeared alien, which for the capture of an alien queen coco, also let her have a very strong interest.


    But with the appearance of old Nord, coco had to cancel his plan to go to Redondo Beach.


    "Little Miss, Miss Annie wants you and me to go to her side. Because your father is not with you in the Northern Dynasty, Miss Annie wants you to go to her and she will take care of you for a while. Please don''t refuse."


    After that, old Nord gave Andrew a look, and Andrew immediately understood and advised coco: "Miss, old housekeeper Nord said it is very reasonable. Now your father is not around, I think it is necessary for you to go to Miss Anne and let Miss Anne take care of you for a period of time."


    Coco is not against going to Anne''s side for a while.


    Because the little guy likes Annie very much.


    It''s just that the little guy just caught an alien queen, and she wants to slice the queen into sections.


    So if she went to Annie''s side, how could she have the time to study the alien queen.


    It is taking this into account, so that the little guy at this time seems very tangled.


    Old Nord saw Coco''s concerns and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young lady? If you have any, you can say so and ask old Nord to help you out. "


    Take coco to Miss Anne''s side. It''s a must.


    Old Nord also likes coco very much. Maybe he loves his wife and his dog.


    Now Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, is in the Northern Dynasty, so how can we let the little guy roam around alone? Of course, it''s safest to see her around.


    Smell speech, coco tell the truth, tell the old Nord his own dilemma.


    In another person''s words, coco will not truthfully express his worries, but old Nord is different because he is one of the people coco trusts.


    As coco said his own dilemma, the look on old Nord''s face became extremely strange.


    When coco finished, old Nord turned to Andrew and said, "did you take the young lady to catch alien creatures?"


    Andrew nodded with a smile of embarrassment. He couldn''t deny the fact.


    Old Nord shook his head and said to Andrew in a serious tone, "don''t you know it''s dangerous? What if the young lady is in danger? I''ll tell Miss Anne about it, and then Miss Anne will tell William


    Andrew could only stand still and laugh at the serious old Nord. After all, he was a little too used to cocoa. It''s no wonder that old Nord would say so.


    "Young lady, Miss Annie has bought a desert land in Nevada. If you go there, Andrew can build a laboratory for you. Anyway, there is a lot of free space there, which will not delay you to do experiments with some alien queen."


    "Oh, has Miss Anne bought that desert land?" Andrew''s eyes brightened at what old Nord said, then cut in and asked.


    Old Nord nodded: "this matter has been settled. The desert land now belongs to Miss Anne and William. According to your suggestion, we have got the engineering team to carry out the construction. In this way, our real purpose is covered up..."


    Ha ha ha!


    Andrew burst into laughter when he learned that the matter had been settled.


    ------The dividing line ------


    Nevada, 200 miles northwest of Las Vegas, was once a barren desert area. At this time, it changed from the former desolation to a hot construction site.


    The little guy followed old Nord to this place, and saw all kinds of large machines and busy workers.


    Not far away, Annie, wearing a safety helmet, was surrounded by a group of people, pointing to a drawing and saying something. Every time she said a word, those people on her side kept nodding and answering.


    "Mommy!"


    When the little guy saw Annie, he called out and ran to her with his calf.


    Annie, who was telling the construction director her own construction requirements, heard Coco''s cry, then stopped and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    When she saw the little guy running towards her, Annie''s face burst into a brilliant smile.


    "Coco, do you miss Mommy?"


    "Yes."


    Let those around the construction responsible person scattered, Annie squatted down and held the little guy in her arms.


    Andrew and old Nord came slowly.


    Gu Yi, who was following Andrew, was surprised to see Annie.


    Ordinary people may not be aware of anything, but Gu Yi has noticed and felt the strong energy fluctuation that permeates Annie.Although this kind of energy is different from the magic energy, Gu Yi can clearly feel the power it produces.


    Even Gu Yi had an illusion, as if to see a tall ancient god behind Annie.


    The ancient god''s vision is like a solid, holding a golden Trident, wearing a sea blue crown inlaid with various gems, and wearing a set of blue armor covering the whole body, and standing on a blue front sea illusion.


    Although this is just an illusion, it makes Gu Yi feel as if it is a substance, as if the ancient god is an entity, and there is a strong pressure that makes her heart crazy.


    [who is the woman coco calls Mommy? Why do you feel such a powerful pressure from her, and even see the illusion of ancient gods? ]


    to tell you the truth, Annie is a coco mum, and Guyi doesn''t believe it in any case.


    Anne''s blonde appearance and Coco''s typical Chinese appearance make them impossible to be real mother and daughter.


    Although Guyi is from Kama Taj, she is not a person who doesn''t even understand this truth. If Annie is Coco''s real mother, coco must be a half blood child anyway.


    But coco doesn''t mean a half blood child, does he.


    So from this point we can conclude that coco is definitely not Anne''s child.


    But coco calls Annie Mommy, so she must have something to do with cocoa''s father.


    Well, this woman named Annie should be Coco''s father''s girlfriend, right?


    Gu Yi finally got a more correct inference in his mind.


    However, Gu Yi is not so concerned about whether Annie is the real mother of coco. What really concerns Gu Yi is who Annie is, why she has such strong energy fluctuation, and the illusion of ancient gods.


    With such astonishment, Guyi followed Andrew.


    Gu Yi is very strange, Annie has not seen her, so when Gu Yi appears behind Andrew, Annie takes a deep look.


    "Mommy, coco is so good. I caught some ferocious and bad aliens in Nepal." Coco, who was held in her arms by Annie, began to tell Annie what she had done during these days, including her trip to Nepal.


    Children can''t hide things in their hearts.


    Cocoa is no exception.


    Although she seems to be more mature than her peers and even older children, coco is not really that mature, and she still has a strong childlike spirit.


    "This is Ms. Guyi, from a secret place called kamataj, who is now Coco''s private teacher."


    It was a while before Andrew had time to introduce Guyi to Annie.


    Gu Yi gave an old etiquette to Annie, and Annie nodded slightly, which was a response.


    "You can call me Anne, and I''m Coco''s mother. Since you are my daughter''s tutor, we will be a family in the future, so you don''t need so much etiquette. Naturally, it''s better. Our family are very casual


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Annie and Gu Yi politely chatted. Cocoa, held by Annie in her arms, looked around curiously. It was obvious that the little guy had a strong interest in the desert which had become the construction site.


    Gu Yi did not go to the bottom of the matter, and Annie did not ask where camara Taj was.


    "Mommy, why do you want to buy this desert?"


    Coco interrupts the conversation between Annie and Guyi and asks a question he doesn''t understand.


    Annie gave an apologetic smile to Gu, then turned her attention to cocoa, and responded, "because there are valuable treasures buried under this desert, but these treasures have not been discovered by others, so Mommy will buy this deserted desert for development, and then mommy and your father will be able to make a lot of money."


    Coco smelled the speech and clapped his little hand with a smile. He clapped his hands and said in a loud voice: "Wow! Mom and dad are going to make a lot of money again! Coco is so happy. Mommy and daddy make money. Coco doesn''t have to be hungry in the future. "


    I don''t know if the little guy still remembers the time when he had to suffer with his father and lived at the bottom.


    Annie smelled the speech and held cocoa''s arms tightly, and her heart hurt.


    "Mommy won''t make you hungry in the future, absolutely not. Mommy will make a lot of money with your father and let you be the richest little girl in the world."


    Gu Yi quietly pulled Andrew''s sleeve and asked him in a low voice, "did your lady ever suffer from hunger?"


    Andrew looked back at Gu Yi, who was full of curiosity. Then he nodded and replied in a low voice: "yes, my young master used to live at the bottom of the society. At that time, he was not developed, so it''s not strange to have such an experience."All of a sudden, the orderly and busy workers nearby were in a commotion, and everyone began to rush in one direction, as if there was something lively there.


    "Out! Oil! Here it is


    Just as Annie and others looked at it suspiciously, a cheer came from that direction, and Annie''s face flashed with joy when she heard the cheering


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    [a large oil field has been discovered in Nevada, with reserves estimated to be about 12 billion tons! ]


    [Wheatstone bank took a piece of desert wasteland. When everyone was laughing at it, they found out that they were the people who should be laughed at most. Annie Wheatstone slapped her face! ]


    [with the discovery of the oil field in Nevada, the international crude oil market fell! ]


    [originally a desert, there are amazing wealth underground! ]


    [the Crofe family has been in frequent contact with senior executives of Wheatstone bank. As an American oil giant, the Crofe family obviously can''t let go of such a big piece of fat. Can Anne Wheatstone keep the huge benefits contained in it? ]


    Annie, the news that they made oil in Nevada spread all over the United States in a very short time, and was published one after another by major media and newspapers.


    The discovery of oil resources in the barren desert land is beyond everyone''s expectation. It is also something that those who laugh at Annie never think of.


    If the desert area of Nevada has been explored for a long time, we have never found any resources here. Otherwise, we would not make a Las Vegas gambling industry to make money.


    It is obvious that Nevada, without any resources, can only find a new way, and this is a fact recognized by all.


    But today, Annie invested in Nevada to buy a huge desert and found oil. How can this not be shocking.


    If you know there''s oil here, you can''t get Annie.


    But after all, no one thought that such an accident would occur in the Nevada desert, which has been regarded as a desolate place by all.


    What an accident!


    It was really an accident!


    At the same time, it also makes everyone, especially the stakeholders, think that the exploration guys in the past ate Shi!


    Actually, when they were exploring, they didn''t find anything.


    This is really Tema''s!


    In particular, the problem that makes the American oil companies helpless is that Annie bought a large desert land in Nevada, and the oil producing area is within the scope of this land, that is to say, it is completely Annie''s private land. The oil found is also Anne''s private, and has no relationship with other people.


    So if some people want to join in, they can''t get around this key issue.


    And an obvious question is, will Anne give up such a big benefit?


    Ha ha!


    Annie wouldn''t want to be so stupid.


    It is for this reason that in the next few days, representatives of the Crofe family and the oil companies under their control went to Wheatstone bank to inquire about the possibility of cooperation.


    At the same time, under the leadership of the Crofe family, a large number of exploration and construction teams also went to the surrounding areas of Annie''s desert land to explore where to re explore and whether those places also contain oil.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t find the oil. Crofe and other people have a very smart calculation. They are drilling in the periphery to see if they can get through the oil fields in Annie''s land. In short, it''s "stealing oil.".


    To this end, the Crofe family bought all the desert land around, which cost a lot of money.


    Because of the discovery of oil, the price of desert land on this side of Nevada has soared. Of course, when Crofe bought land, it would not be as cheap as Annie.


    Outside the newspaper has published this matter, but in the Nevada construction site, Anne is a light look at the matter fermentation.


    Annie sat in her office, looking at the fax documents printed by the fax machine, and her face was filled with inexplicable smile.


    On the sofa in front of her, Andrew and old Nord were puzzled to see the smile on her face.


    Outside the board room, coco accompanied the Spartan Laurie King Ollie, and the Greek scholar Laurie golia teased the two babies. Gu Yizhe sat on his knees and closed his eyes.


    The weather in Nevada is hot and dry, which can be seen from the sweaty appearance of the busy workers around.


    But the hot and dry temperature seemed to have no effect on cocoa.


    Inside, Annie shook the fax document in her hand and handed it to old housekeeper Nord, who took it and looked at it with Andrew.


    Annie, who was sitting behind her desk, expressed a chill in her mouth. She said, "the Crofe family has a very smart idea. They say they want to invest in the development of oil with me."


    Old Nord laughed at his words and said, "it''s smart. We don''t need money. Do we still use them to invest? Obviously, it''s the oil here that makes them jealous, so the Crofe family doesn''t care about the bad food and wants to put their hands in. "


    Annie nodded. "I can even think that once they accept their plan, they will squeeze me and deprive us of power. That''s what the Crofe family is good at."Andrew looked up at Annie and asked, "so, Miss Annie, what are your plans? Accept or not? "


    Accept!?


    Annie sneered.


    "I''m not a fool, and I''m not one of those people who let them take control of me. I''m not necessarily less controlled by the Crofe family than money, and I''m not necessarily worse than their relationship. Besides, this piece of business is related to the future of William and I. how can I let go?"


    Annie''s remark was clear that she did not intend to compromise with the Crofe family.


    This piece of oil in Nevada was originally obtained by her and Andry from time and space 01, so why should the Crofe family intervene.


    In terms of relationship and wealth, Anne is not afraid of each other, so of course she doesn''t look at each other''s face.


    Andrew nodded: "in that case, I suggest that we should be prepared. Crofida will not give up until he reaches his goal. I am afraid that they will use some dirty means."


    Old Nord could not help nodding when Andrew mentioned the possibility. "Miss, Andrew''s worries are not impossible. The Crofe family can do anything to control the interests of the oil field. After all, they are not very bright at first."


    "Let them have some means to use it. We are not soft persimmons. We can let them take care of them, can''t we?"


    In the face of the Crofe family, Annie kept giving in.


    In the past, she might compromise after considering all kinds of considerations.


    However, Annie is no longer the former Annie, especially after "01 time and space" and where she destroyed the aboriginal Crofe family, Annie has a sense of superiority to Crofe in different times and spaces.


    So she''s not afraid to break hands with the Crofe family and show her strength to each other.


    Besides, she inherited many deities, and now she is simply a living goddess.


    Even if the clofey family used dark means, it was just a little trouble for Annie, and it would not really threaten her.


    In other words, Annie has the strength and confidence to fight against the Crofe family and protect Nevada''s oil interests.


    Andrew said to Annie with a smile, "yes, the croffy family is a fart. If they dare to play with dampness, I have 10000 ways to kill them. You should know that there are still interests of my young master here. If they get involved, they will not let my young master suffer. "


    Annie also laughed when she heard the speech, but she showed a helpless look.


    Seeing this, Andrew couldn''t help asking curiously, "Miss Annie, what can I do with this matter?"


    Old Nord also looked at his eyes curiously.


    Annie sighed and said: "this is not 01 time and space. We can act unscrupulously. All our relationships and undertakings are here, which makes us have to be cautious. So it''s better not to use some drastic measures. I''m helpless when I think of them. "


    Annie is right. She is very powerful. If you don''t agree with each other in time and space 01, you can wipe out the Crofe family there. However, such drastic measures are not appropriate in different time and space.


    As Annie herself said, she can be unscrupulous in time and space 01. After all, she is an outsider, not an aborigine.


    But Anne, who has returned to different time and space, can''t act in this way.


    Her career, relationships, friends, lovers, children, are all here in different time and space.


    So she has to be cautious.


    Andrew fell into a thoughtful silence.


    But old Nord answered, "Miss, we can''t show weakness if the Crofe family is really too fierce. I''ve heard that there are already some exploration teams of Crofe''s oil companies around our land these days, and drilling platforms have been built in some places


    "What are they doing, where there is no oil?" Listening to old Nord say such a thing, Andrew was puzzled.


    Where the oil was found, Andrew had laid an ambush for a long time. It was Andrew who buried the oil by special means.


    Therefore, except for the fixed location, the other deserts are still so barren.


    So it''s useless for the oil companies controlled by the Crofe family to do so.


    Old Nord shook his head and explained to Andrew, "who knows if their drill is vertical or oblique? If they drill into the oil reserves in our area, it''s not a loss for them. "


    In a word, old Nord exposed the dirty intentions of the oil companies.


    After listening to old Nord''s explanation, Andrew turned his lips in disdain.


    "Oh, that''s the plan, but I think they are doomed to be disappointed." Andrew is confident that these guys will be disappointed.


    Old Nord turned to Annie: "Miss, it seems that security issues should also be put on the agenda. I can''t make sure that those guys will send people to disturb us when they don''t get anything. The Crofe family often uses such means, isn''t it?"Annie nodded. "William has a good idea. He plans to register several mercenary companies. It seems that I should start to do this."


    Andrew broke in at this time and said, "this matter can''t be solved for a while. The formalities take a long time. So I suggest that we not hire some special ability people to be security guards. I think the werewolves are a good choice. I heard they are very poor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    The atmosphere in the board room is not very relaxed, but the coco kids outside the board room are very relaxed, especially coco, who is also very interested in looking down at the baby in the pram, and occasionally reaches out his hand to play the little guy''s Ding Ding


    Of course, the baby doesn''t like to be played Dingding. Although the cocoa ball is very light, it will also make the baby uncomfortable. Therefore, whenever Dingding is played, the baby will frown and kick his hands and feet to express his dissatisfaction.


    But it''s a pity, how can the baby fight against his half sister? Besides, they are really young.


    As long as the baby expressed dissatisfaction, or frown, will continue to cause cocoa to reach out to play Ding, especially cocoa playing while laughing is heartless.


    Although Ollie and Goliath tried to stop it, coco couldn''t listen to them.


    So the "evil" continues.


    "Wow, ha ha ha, the baby''s reaction is so funny. Look, they even frown." Coco seems to have found some new toys. It''s not enough to make fun of the babies. He even invited Ollie and golia to join in.


    Of course, for cocoa''s invitation, Ollie and golia rolled their eyes and refused.


    This is really a joke. It is my future husband. As a wife, how can he join in such evil deeds.


    But even if OLE and golia didn''t join in, coco still had a good time, just suffered two babies.


    In the face of his sister''s bad behavior, the baby can not resist.


    Even if the two babies kick their feet and hands, it''s useless in front of cocoa.


    Gu Yi is still on the edge of the cross knee meditation, her body is about a meter high from the ground, but those who pass by her side of the staff, will be very strange to glance at her.


    At that time, the "different kinds" in different time and space were all integrated into the world and entered the people''s life, so the ancient times would not cause much shock.


    In other words, people are getting used to it.


    Most of the people on the construction site are ordinary people, but there are some "exotic" people. After all, life needs to be fed, and the premise of satiety is to make money.


    Although it is quick and easy to get money through violence, the relative risks and possible costs are also great.


    Therefore, many "heterotopia" do not choose violence to survive, but work as regular as ordinary people to earn money to support themselves and their families.


    So, there are many werewolves working here.


    That''s right. There are a lot of werewolves on the site of Annie''s film development in Nevada.


    Werewolves don''t have much culture, but every one has his own strength. Therefore, a lot of hard work on the construction site is done by these guys.


    It''s like that not far away from Gu Yi, there are a few big and strong white men gathered together to look at Gu Yi from time to time, and then whisper something.


    These guys are actually werewolves.


    On the surface, they are no different from ordinary people. At most, they are more rough. In addition, they are taller than ordinary people and stronger than ordinary people.


    These guys used to live in distant Alaska, where they were remote enough to hide themselves from evil hunters and the Holy See, and even from their old enemies, vampires.


    No one is born to kill, and so are werewolves.


    In the past, he had to live a life of anonymity, and his life was quite difficult.


    In such a situation, they certainly can not get the opportunity to study higher education, so the werewolf people are illiterate.


    In Alaska, dangerous open sea fishing, logging in remote and secluded wilderness, seal hunting close to the Arctic Circle, and so on, were all the work that the wolf people did to make a living.


    It goes without saying that the salary is low and the working environment is bad.


    Who doesn''t want to live in a better place and make more money.


    Werewolves have four or five children in a family, which is normal.


    But more children need enough food, so the male werewolf, as a parent, has to work harder to earn money, otherwise he will not be able to feed so many children to eat.


    Especially these kids can eat.


    Now the situation has changed. Werewolves can live like ordinary people. As long as they report their identity in aegis and agree to accept the management of aegis, they can go out of Alaska and live and work in any city in the United States.


    Warm areas are, of course, the first place wolves choose.


    Alaska has lived for so many generations, and they have long been disgusted with it.


    Just considering that they are really uneducated, it must be difficult to find a job when they go out. Therefore, the wolf people decided to come out and look for a job together.Therefore, they set up a labor union in the United States of America in different time and space, and issued notices to the United States. Whenever there is a need for coolies, that is, jobs that need to work hard, they will come to them.


    The werewolf has plenty of strength, not to mention anything else!


    Therefore, the construction industry, animal husbandry, mining industry, fishing industry and other industries have extended olive branches to the wolf people. Even CNN has found the wolf man society to discuss the possibility of cooperation in organizing super class boxing matches with the werewolf elders.


    Anyway, for the wolf people, as long as they can leave Alaska, even if they go out and continue to do the same job.


    They really don''t want to stay in Alaska anymore.


    New York, Miami, Los Angeles, Las Vegas, cities full of money and lust, and life, are the aspirations of the new generation of werewolves.


    Of course, there are always some werewolves who will live down to earth. For example, the group of werewolves sent by the workers to work in Nevada are more down-to-earth and honest, rather than advocating the kind of carnal life.


    "What are these guys whispering about? Are you saying bad things about us


    The breath released from the werewolf made ole king of Sparta very uncomfortable. The girl approached cocoa and asked cocoa mysteriously. She could feel from Ollie''s tone that she was not cold at all.


    Although Goliath doesn''t sound like Ollie, when Ollie asks coco this question, she also comes up. Obviously, this scholarly and quiet looking little Lori seems to have the same attitude as Ollie.


    Coco glanced at the men who were talking not far away, then turned around and shook his head at Ollie and Goliath. "No, they''re not talking bad about us. It''s grandfather Nord who asked them to come here. It''s like mommy wants to talk to them about something."


    Not long ago, Andrew gave Anne a small suggestion, hoping that Annie could hire werewolves to take charge of the security issues around the land. This proposal brightened Annie''s eyes.


    That''s right!


    Werewolves are poor and have no culture. Obviously, they can''t find any good jobs. Moreover, they have no capital. They can''t open bars and dance halls like vampires to make money.


    You can''t make a lot of money by working hard.


    But these guys are good fighters.


    Although not all werewolves like to fight and kill, they are born with fighting genes and are born warriors.


    Although Annie doesn''t need them to be soldiers, it''s good to be a security guard.


    So Annie immediately made a decision to let her old housekeeper Nord find these three, the little heads sent by the wolf artificial meeting.


    It''s just that Anne didn''t meet them immediately. Instead, she discussed with Andrew and old Nord in the boardroom what kind of treatment should be given to these werewolves.


    So, the three werewolves who were called out for a while were hanging out there.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Anyway, since these werewolves came to the construction site, Ollie looked at these guys, and the reason was very confusing.


    If you ask Ollie herself, in fact, she doesn''t understand. Anyway, it''s disgusting.


    "I think those guys are talking about us. Look at their obscenity. I really want to knock them all down one by one."


    Although coco denies her conjecture, Ollie is still very stubborn and thinks that the wolf people who talk not far away are speaking ill of their own lives.


    For OLE''s stubborn coco some helpless, the little guy does not know why this girl should have such an idea.


    Looking back at the whispering werewolf, coco thought to herself, "have these guys ever provoked Ollie? ]


    Goliath, who has never been silent, interposes and says solemnly: "they smell terrible, and there is a strong stench of decay. Although I don''t like Ollie, a violent woman, I support Ollie''s inference in this matter. Those family members are not good at first sight."


    Coco blinked his big eyes.


    Facing cocoa''s gaze, golia heavily nodded her head and said to cocoa in a dignified tone: "elder sister, you take us to beat them."


    Why beat a werewolf?


    Coco is a little confused. He thinks that Ollie and golia are abnormal today.


    To tell you the truth, those werewolves didn''t look different from ordinary people before they turned into human beings?


    And they work hard and hard.


    And when you see yourself, you will smile with kindness.


    Bang! Bang!


    Cocoa raised his hand and slapped Ollie and golia on the back of the head, and then solemnly scolded: "don''t mess around. This is the business of mommy and daddy. They are helping daddy and Mommy. If you affect the career of my father and mother, I will not let you go!"


    With that, coco raised his fist and shook it.Ollie and golia both shivered. They were obviously afraid of cocoa.


    At this time, old Nord pushed open the door of the plank house and came out. Seeing the three little guys, old Nord laughed at them, and then waved to the trio of werewolves with a worried look on their faces: "you come in, boss wants to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Then why do they not want to see the wolf boss? ]With such uneasiness, they went into the plank house.


    However, old Nord was one step behind. Instead of following the three werewolves into the plank house, she came to coco and informed her of something.


    "Little Miss, the crew of" king of the Sea flat "contacted Miss Annie. There is no longer any longer to wait. After all, you have wasted a lot of time. Although Miss Annie has paid enough salary, she can give them money when she has nothing to do. This is a great loss."


    It''s true that the little guy was shooting "the king of the Sea flat", but he and Andrew went to play in time and space 01 on the way. It''s really self willed.


    But because coco left, the entire crew shooting schedule stopped, until now cocoa has not returned.


    If ordinary actors dare to do this, they should wait to be scolded by the director and then be blocked by the whole circle.


    But cocoa is different.


    First of all, she is still a child, a child under three years old.


    Moreover, the film "king of the Sea flat" was invested by Annie. In everyone''s opinion, it was for cocoa to have fun.


    And a few days is the time when filming stops. Annie also pays enough salary to the crew on a daily basis, so that they can''t find any problems.


    And considering that Anne is cocoa''s stepmother, and her position and relationship are strong, what else can the whole crew say.


    Besides, these people are Hollywood people themselves.


    So they know more about Coco''s father, Kim Hyun Tai, what it means to Hollywood directors and actors.


    Jin Xiantai, who has mastered one tenth of all theaters in the United States, is definitely a person who can''t offend him. Let alone them, even the big five Hollywood film companies can''t be so strong when facing the little guy''s father.


    Enough money! In the future, they say they can''t make money or work for others. Even their own films may have to be taken to other people''s cinemas to arrange films.


    The total factor down, the crew really can''t and dare not have any resentment.


    But then again, it''s not the same thing that these guys are idle with money.


    Just now, the crew contacted Annie and asked when the "king of sea Bian" could resume shooting again.


    Because I don''t do anything to get money, all the people living there are very upset.


    Is the money of black hearted capitalists so easy to take?


    Everything should be careful, so the people living there couldn''t help contacting Annie.


    It''s a funny thing to say.


    So, when old Nord came out to recruit three werewolves, he informed coco of the matter and asked what the little guy meant.


    Oh!


    Coco finally remembered that he still had a movie called "Sea flat king" that had not been finished.


    During this time, she was shuttling time and space, and went to Nepal to play crazy city. She had long forgotten this matter.


    If the crew didn''t contact Anne and old Nord reminded coco, God knows when the little guy will remember.


    "Yes! I haven''t finished filming the Sea flat king. Those guys can''t do anything without taking money. Mummy taught me that people have to do at least two cents for one cent, otherwise it will be a big loss. "


    The little guy''s expression is very exaggerated, old Nord will smile.


    "Well, young lady, I have already informed you of the matter. If you have any decision, you will tell Miss Anne in a moment, but please don''t disturb her now."


    Coco nodded. "I know mommy''s doing business. I won''t disturb her. I''ll go to see Mommy when she''s done


    Then old Nord went into the plank house and closed the door.


    "I''m going back to Los Angeles to continue filming. You two stay and take care of the kids."


    Without even thinking about it, coco decided to go back to Los Angeles to continue filming the Sea flat king, so the little guy put on a show for Ollie and golia.


    Because coco can get out of this boring place, but Ollie and golia will stay with Anne and take care of the two babies.


    Ha ha ha!


    With OLE and Goliath to compare, coco felt that he was too free and comfortable.


    Ollie and Goliath broke down when they heard this.


    Seriously, they don''t like the big construction site.


    The weather here is hot and desolate. Even there are no convenience stores. It can''t be compared with the bustling Los Angeles.


    "Elder sister, take us with you!"


    After all, Ollie was a little more cheeky, and the first one pleaded with coco to take her to Los Angeles.


    "I can do things and carry your bags. I''ve learned how to make up recently, so it''s no problem to guest as your beautician."In order to persuade cocoa, Ollie launched all her strength.


    "Sister, you don''t have a personal dresser, do you? What do you think of me? I think I''m up to it. I don''t want any pocket money as long as you want to take me with you. "


    Ollie, a sister, called it intimacy.


    The reason why Aoli calls coco so is very simple. Coco is the half sister of two babies.


    Although coco doesn''t know that yet.


    As for OLE and golia, they are designated by Annie as the daughter-in-law of the two babies, so of course they have to call coco their sister.


    "Can you make up?"


    Coco looked at ole strangely. She was obviously surprised.


    She doesn''t like to watch the free fight with girls.


    But today, she suddenly said that she had learned how to make up, which is just an Arabian Night, OK.


    Facing the shocked coco, Ollie laughs awkwardly and looks like she has no confidence.


    "Elder sister, please don''t believe this guy, what kind of make-up she can have there. These are all lies." , Ollie was exposed by Goliath.


    Why Ollie seems to have no confidence, obviously because she really does not understand.


    The reason why she would make such a claim to cocoa is to impress cocoa and take her to Los Angeles.


    Hearing Goliath expose ole''s lies, coco nodded: "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe it either. After all, her taste in clothes is not good, so I didn''t believe it when she said she could make up."


    Hearing coco say this, oliton''s small face collapsed.


    Goliath was elated. Anyway, she was happy to see Ollie eat flat.


    To tell you the truth, Ollie is really not very good at dressing up her own girl. Look at her ordinary jeans, you can see that this girl doesn''t dress up very much.


    It''s like Ollie, a boy, who suddenly claims to know how to make up, which is a bit of bullshit.


    On the contrary, Goliath, who has not been dealing with her very well, will dress up more than she can.


    Although they are both seven or eight year old girl''s body, but Ollie is plain face, a head of blonde hair dishevelled tomboy appearance. Gloria will paint a little bit of children''s makeup, and even paint a light eye shadow, knowing that choosing white lace and lady''s skirt will make her dress cute and cute. I don''t know how much stronger than Ollie.


    So, who can believe that Ollie knows how to make up and dress up.


    "Elder sister, please take me with you." "I believe my elder sister can see that I am the one who can make up, and I have a strong learning ability. I have really learned about makeup, and I have read a lot of makeup books. I also know the current trend of makeup and dressing, as well as clothing matching, which is much better than ole."


    At this time, because she was exposed to lie, she was in a low mood, so she didn''t care to fight against golia, which gave golia a chance.


    You can see that both of them want to go to Los Angeles with coco, just leave the boring place anyway.


    Compared with Ole, golia''s words are more convincing.


    Looking at Goliath''s make-up, it can be concluded that she is much better than ole.


    "Do you know the dark Gothic?"


    For having a personal makeup stylist, coco is still very excited.


    Especially when the make-up stylist is still a "own" person.


    Although he is young, coco is also well-known in Hollywood. After all, he has made several advertisements and is regarded as a "child star" in the advertising industry. Therefore, he also knows that other stars have private makeup artists and stylists.


    Although it is possible to invite someone to do it, cocoa is not very trustworthy to outsiders.


    If Goliath is willing to do it, of course, she is a very suitable person.


    Who makes golia the future wife of baby Annie.


    Well, according to my father, that''s my future sister-in-law.


    Although it is not clear what "sister-in-law" is, coco understands that it is the same reason to be close to people.


    At this point, Goliath nodded and replied to coco, "yes, I know what dark Gothic is."


    Coco looked at Goliath and said, "I''ll test your skills in a moment. I''ll ask Uncle Andrew to bring you a set of makeup tools. If you can pass the test, I''ll take you to Los Angeles."


    Ollie just recovered from her low mood. Seeing that Goliath actually talked about cocoa, she didn''t care how to expose her. She said to coco, "please take me with me. Although I don''t know how to make up, I have the strength to help my elder sister carry her bag!"Oh, ha ha!


    In order to let coco take her, Ollie really went out of her way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Since we have to assess Goliath''s make-up skills, coco certainly won''t drag on. The little guy remembered that he had not finished the "Sea flat king", and then he remembered that he wanted to be a star. So he asked golia to find his own small trolley case, took out her own personal make-up bag, and then let golia show her skills in the shadow of the board room.


    When Goliath made up coco, the boaster Ollie could only look after the two babies on the side and hit Goliath from time to time.


    Although Ollie boasted that she knew how to make up, she boasted In fact, she doesn''t understand these things at all.


    If you let her fight with someone, that''s no problem, but when it comes to how girls make up Hehe, she doesn''t know anything.


    No, it''s dark Gothic. What''s hard about it.


    Golia knew about the makeup and was confident.


    , let alone, the girl who love reading and studying is different from a girl who only knows how to fight. After a busy Gloria, cocoa has become a little girl full of dark and dark eyes, black eyes, black lips and some other offbeat beauty.


    With Goliath''s make-up finished, coco changed into black lace Goths, and put on the dark hanging pieces of skeletons and crosses, a small European and American non mainstream appeared in front of everyone.


    Stepping on the small black shoes and stamping his feet, he looked left and right at the mirror held by golia. Well, coco was very satisfied.


    To tell you the truth, Goliath''s makeup technique is much better than Coco''s dark Gothic non mainstream makeup.


    "Good! Come with me then


    Satisfied, coco finally nodded and agreed to take golia to Los Angeles.


    And golia, who got the answer, raised eyebrows at her, making her depressed.


    The guy who has been fighting with himself has been recognized. How can she stand it? How can she be balanced in her heart!


    She didn''t dare to be angry with cocoa, so she was angry with golia.


    However, Ollie is also very clear, angry is useless, now she must find a way to let coco bring herself, not let golia monopolize the benefits.


    So Ollie did her best.


    "My sister! Please take me with you. I can help you with your bag. "


    As time goes by, Ollie kneels down on the ground and glides to cocoa with her knees. Then she reaches out and hugs cocoa''s legs. She looks at Cocoa with a very sad look, and at the same time, she just squeezes out a few tears.


    At this time, Ole will play to the peak state of acting, the Oscar winner will be thrown out of several streets by her.


    "As a big star in the future, although you have a personal makeup artist, you always need bodyguards and bag carriers, right? You can''t do these things yourself, so you need me. "


    Holding cocoa''s legs, Ollie not only broke out the peak acting skills, but also the explosion of IQ for the first time. These words are really moving.


    In the past, she had never thought of such a thing.


    Goliath grew up and looked at Ole, as if she had been possessed by the devil.


    WOW!


    Is this the violent woman I know?


    Isn''t it about fighting in her head?


    Now how do you know to think and speak in such a organized way?


    Is she possessed by the devil of hell?


    Otherwise, how could her mouth become so sharp, and what she said was so reasonable, which is really a ghost.


    For Goliath''s strange eyes, Ollie turned a blind eye, continued to hold cocoa''s legs, and kept talking about her own benefits.


    It''s not fun here in Nevada. It''s very boring.


    Neither Goliath nor Ollie would like to stay in this ghost place if it was not for her inability to refuse Annie and her courage to refuse Annie.


    There''s no fun in Los Angeles.


    You can eat whatever you want in Los Angeles. If you are bored, you can go to a amusement city to play video games.


    But in this ghost place, sand is sand, even a convenience store doesn''t have it.


    Thirsty can only and water, want to drink carbonated drinks have no place to buy.


    For OLE and golia, who are used to modern life and love modern junk food, the Nevada construction site is hell.


    So when coco said she was going to Los Angeles, Ollie and golia were so excited that they tried their best to go with them.


    If it was the two of them who made such a request to Anne, Annie would have paid attention to them.


    But the two little guys knew that if coco offered to take her to Los Angeles, Anne would not refuse.Because they both know that Anne dotes on Cocoa very much, but Annie will not refuse anything cocoa asks for.


    Now Goliath is successful, and coco has agreed to take her to Los Angeles, away from the place where the birds do not rush.


    Do you have to leave yourself here alone?


    No!


    Ollie didn''t want to be so sad.


    She also wants to go to Los Angeles with coco and leave the big construction site in the Nevada desert!


    coco takes a look at poor OLE and thinks about it in her heart.


    It seems that there is a person to help with the bag, very good look.


    After all, Ollie is very strong, and she can also work as a bodyguard.


    Big stars are not surrounded by bodyguards.


    Anyway, Ollie likes to fight and is full of violent thoughts, so it''s really suitable for her to do it.


    Although he is not a big star now, at least he is also a child who has made several advertisements. Well, it is what people call "child star".


    Many children like themselves don''t have full-time makeup artists and bodyguards around them, so if you have them, you can distinguish yourself from those kids.


    Well, it''s exciting to think of these cocos.


    God knows that coco herself is less than three years old. She thinks that other children are little farts, and that she herself is also a child.


    And she is also very cheeky to "child star" self, not shy at all.


    But then again, Coco''s age is generally thick skinned, especially cocoa is one of the best


    She knows that the so-called "child star" is only called in the face of her father from the outside world.


    Otherwise, how can a bear child who has just filmed several advertisements be called a child star.


    And the newspapers, magazines and media that call coco a child star are mainly CNN under Kim Hyun Tai''s name. The problem is that everyone can see the problem.


    Only the little ones don''t know the secret.


    Goliath had no say in Ollie''s question, so she stood astute and silent.


    But golia kept praying in her heart, hoping coco could refuse Ollie and let her stay in this boring place alone.


    It''s just that Goliath''s prayer is obviously hard to achieve.


    Because coco was really moved by the idea of having a bag and being a part-time bodyguard.


    After careful consideration, coco nodded and agreed in order to show his uniqueness.


    "Well, although you are not qualified as a make-up artist, considering that you like fighting and have strength, I think it is OK for you to follow me and help me with my salute and part-time bodyguard. Then I will take you with me when I leave."


    Oh yeah!


    Ollie was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up.


    At this time, the door of the plank house was opened, and three werewolf representatives who had been called in by old Nord came out, followed by old Nord.


    At the door, they exchanged greetings. Among them, old Nord gave some instructions to the three werewolf representatives.


    "You''d better inform the Presbyterian Council and ask them to take more people to come here. Miss Annie has a wide range of industries and a lot of places to take care of. You are far from enough now.


    At the same time, elder, don''t worry about other problems. We guarantee that you can legally hold weapons and have the right to fire at those who invade Miss Anne''s estate. You will not get into trouble.


    I believe you should be very clear about how much energy we miss Annie has, and it is also a way out for you. It is better than selling your strength, and I think the salary is enough to move you, isn''t it? "


    The three werewolves nodded on behalf of the tallest man in the total, and responded with a simple voice: "you are right, Mr. Nord. None of us can''t be moved by the salary offered by boss. After tax, the monthly salary of $6000 is three times higher than our current salary. With this money, our family can live a better life."


    When it comes to salary, the white middle-aged werewolf, who looks very down-to-earth, has a bright light in his eyes.


    It can be seen that they are really satisfied with the salary. They don''t cheat at all.


    "By the way, you can tell the elders of the Presbyterian Church that for those little guys who like to stimulate their lives, Miss Annie also has a job for them. I think mercenary is a good job. It makes more money, but it is more dangerous. But we have to cooperate with the military, so we will basically work for the United States in the future, so there will be no other aspects The troubles and problems of... "


    Ha ha, Annie obviously hit some small abacus on the head of the werewolves.


    But that''s understandable.


    The werewolves are strong and strong, and they are definitely the best soldiers.It doesn''t matter if they haven''t been trained. As long as these guys are willing to be mercenaries, as long as an agreement is reached and a little training is needed.


    When old Nord and the three werewolves were talking, coco a few little guys stood on the edge and looked curiously.


    Ollie bumped Goliath with her elbow and whispered, "goddess, are you going to hire these puppies?"


    Goliath glanced at ole. "Don''t touch me! You don''t need to guess the idea of the goddess. You can''t guess. But you''re right. The goddess does hire these dirty puppies, but I think it might be more accurate to put it another way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "I don''t think they are as bad as you say? It looks good. It''s like an uncle next door. Why do you always say that? "


    The conversation between Ollie and golia was heard by coco. Then she turned around and looked at them inexplicably.


    Indeed, after the werewolves came to the construction site, Ollie and golia saw that these werewolves were not agreeable. Although they did not take the initiative to find fault, they also said a lot of irrelevant words in private.


    Those werewolves didn''t provoke them. Why did they say that.


    Coco is very confused about this.


    In fact, these werewolves, who are not transformed, actually look no different from ordinary people. If there is any difference, that is, they are much stronger and taller than ordinary people.


    That''s all.


    They are very diligent in doing things. They don''t talk much at ordinary times. They get along well with the workers. They don''t fight at the construction site, and they don''t take the initiative to find trouble for ordinary workers.


    Even if there are occasional small frictions, the wolf people are easy to resolve.


    In any case, these werewolves give cocoa a a good feeling.


    As the little guy described it, the image of a good talkative uncle next door.


    But Ollie and golia don''t think so.


    "Elder sister, everything can not be judged by the surface. These puppies have a dark past. In our time, these guys represented killing, cruelty, and bad reputation."


    Golia whispered to coco.


    From golia''s words, coco heard a little bit of meaning, as if the werewolves had existed since the era of Goliath. Actually, they are not unfamiliar with the werewolf Goliath and Ollie.


    As soon as Goliath''s voice dropped, Ollie took over.


    She nodded her head solemnly, echoing golia''s words to coco: "although we two have never been in contact with werewolves in the past, we have heard about these guys from those who have fought with werewolves. In a word, these guys are terrible in many rumors."


    Cocoa rolled his eyes, apparently not agreeing with Goliath and Ollie.


    "Well, you are talking about a long time ago. I think the werewolf will change after such a long time.


    What''s more, as you can see, these werewolf uncles are trying to integrate into the society and make money to support their families.


    And judging from their performance on the construction site during this period of time, they did not show much aggressiveness, and they were also very talkative


    The little guy didn''t agree with what Ollie and Goliath said. She thought she should believe that she saw it and couldn''t follow others.


    Unconsciously, cocoa has begun to judge some things by himself.


    Whether Coco''s judgment is wrong or right, at least it shows that the little guy is growing up.


    Coco''s disdain attitude makes golia and Ollie helpless, and they know that they can''t say anything to coco any more.


    If you go on talking, maybe you will make coco angry.


    If coco gets angry, then she gets angry and doesn''t take herself to Los Angeles.


    So Goliath was the first to think of this, and then chose to shut up.


    Only Ollie finally said to coco: "sister, you will understand when the moon is full."


    What happened to the full moon night?


    Coco didn''t quite understand what Ollie was saying.


    The full moon night should be August 15, which is the mid autumn festival that dad said.


    Moon cakes should be eaten that night.


    What else can we do?


    If it''s in the south of China, well, dad said there would be a dragon boat race to watch.


    But there is no Mid Autumn Festival in America.


    Are werewolves eating moon cakes and racing dragon boats on that day?


    After all, coco doesn''t know much about werewolves.


    So she had no idea what kind of terrible changes would happen to the wolf people on the full moon night, how fond of killing and how bloodthirsty they became.


    She thought that werewolves also eat moon cakes and race dragon boats during the Mid Autumn Festival.


    In particular, coco is not clear, because of the geographical location, the earth''s rotation and other factors, the full moon night is not only the Mid Autumn Festival.


    There was no in-depth study of what Ollie meant by this, because old Nord had already talked to the three werewolf representatives and walked towards cocoa, without giving cocoa much time to think about it.


    "We will contact the Presbyterian immediately. Personally, I don''t think the Presbyterian has any problems with the terms given by Miss Annie."


    The tallest representative of the werewolf, with a serious face, said this to old Nord, then turned and left with his two companions.


    When old Nord saw the other party leave, he walked towards coco."Come in, young lady. Miss Anne has finished her work."


    Old Nord said hello and went into the plank house.


    Now it is under construction, because at the beginning, the conditions here are still very difficult. Even people like Annie can only stay in the board room to meet guests and deal with some related affairs.


    Fortunately, although it is a simple board room, but the interior should have or all.


    After all, Annie doesn''t need money.


    The air conditioner in the room is open enough. As soon as I enter the room, the chilly air conditioner blows on my body, which makes several small guys make a comfortable sound.


    "Cover the baby with a quilt. The temperature difference between inside and outside is a little big. Don''t let the babies catch cold."


    The two babies in the pram are already asleep. Goliath and OLE didn''t cover the babies because they were playing outside.


    So Annie took a glance and immediately started to remind the two little girls.


    But then again, how can the two babies who inherited Ares, the God of war, and Apollo, the God of the sun, catch a cold.


    If you think about it carefully, you can think of it. This is a very unreliable thing.


    Even if the baby is young and can''t play the magic power contained in the divinity, but after all, their two brothers have integrated into the Godhead and become a new God.


    God Can the God of childhood catch a cold?


    Bullshit!


    But Annie is a mother after all, even if she knows how different her two babies are, she still ignores some problems at this time, and only cares that the babies will catch a cold if they are not covered with quilts.


    Ollie and Goliath quickly cover the baby (husband) they are looking after, and then they push the pram with a low eyebrow and come to Anne''s side quietly.


    Annie is quite satisfied with her two "adopted daughters in law.".


    Although sometimes they will be careless, but it doesn''t matter, just adjust slowly.


    In short, the two of them are absolutely good wives for their babies.


    Annie glanced at the clever Ollie and Goliath and thought with pride.


    "Mommy, did the crew of" Sea flat king "contact you? It''s my fault. I''ve had a good time and I''ve forgotten all about it. "


    After entering the plank room and coming to Annie''s office, coco pours into Annie''s arms and begins to act coquettish. Anyway, she is still a child, and being coquettish will not make people feel that it is difficult to accept.


    Annie looked down at Cocoa with a smile, and at the same time, she put out her right index finger and gently touched cocoa''s forehead. "You little naughty devil, if the crew didn''t contact me and I asked grandfather Nord to inform you, I really don''t know if you could still remember this matter."


    Obviously, Annie was helpless about it.


    Coco looked up at Annie and pretended to be silly. "Mom doesn''t remember. If you remember, you should have reminded me." Annie said it was embarrassing for the little guy to forget to shoot "the king of the Sea flat", but the little guy also left a little bit of his own responsibility.


    Annie looked at coco with a smile and shook her head: "I''ve reminded you, but you don''t care. I thought you were not interested in the Sea flat king, so I didn''t mention it. Think about it carefully and see if I reminded you


    The little guy thought about it for a while, and recalled that Annie really reminded herself before she came back from 01.


    But I didn''t care at that time, even said that I didn''t pay attention to listen at all. I was full of other things, so I ignored them.


    Now after Annie''s warning, the little guy suddenly remembered.


    He stuck out his tongue and made a cute face. Coco was a little embarrassed.


    Annie doesn''t mind. She likes cocoa.


    "So I think you''re going to Los Angeles and continue filming" king of the sea "


    By observing the little guy''s reaction, Annie felt that her inference should be correct.


    After all, coco used to be a big star, right.


    So it''s obvious that the little guy is definitely interested in making movies or something.


    The little guy nodded with a smile: "yes, mummy, I''m going to Los Angeles to continue filming the king of the Sea flat, but I still want to be a big star."


    Listening to coco and Annie''s conversation, Andrew and old Nord couldn''t help laughing, and Andrew couldn''t help interrupting and joking: "Miss, you forgot to dissect the queen of aliens to do experiments. I''ve built the laboratory secretly last night. If you go to Los Angeles, then this matter..."


    "Let it go first. I think it''s more important to be a big star."


    Smell speech, coco did not hesitate to make a choice, and is very serious to tell Andrew, anatomy of the queen of alien do experiments this matter can be delayed.


    Annie gets up from behind her desk and holds cocoa in her arms.She said with a smile to Andrew and old housekeeper Nord: "things are basically arranged here. I don''t think there will be any accident for the reply from the werewolf Presbyterian, so it''s unnecessary for me to stay, so I''m going to take coco back to Los Angeles and continue to fulfill the little guy''s star dream."


    With these words, Annie scraped at the tip of the little guy''s nose, and her eyes were spoiled. Ollie and Goliath envied each other.


    "Uncle Nord, I''ll trouble you here."


    Annie obviously wanted to leave old Nord to look after things here.


    Hearing this, old Nord nodded: "don''t worry, miss, I will take good care of everything here."


    "And me? What about me? I don''t think I need to stay, do I? "


    Andrew quickly pointed to his nose and asked.


    Annie looked at Andrew and said with a smile, "come with us. After all, coco needs your care, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Elder Gaia, I hope you can seriously consider my proposal. In fact, my proposal is of great benefit to both of you and me, and it is also a way out.


    I think you should understand that it is not so simple for werewolves to integrate into the mainstream society and be recognized by the public.


    Although today''s Congress has passed the "Equality Act" so that you can live like ordinary people, in fact, the public is still very wary of you, and this kind of vigilance cannot be eliminated in a short period of time. "


    When Jin Xiantai has arrived in the Northern Dynasty, Annie has arranged a group in Nevada to return to Los Angeles with coco, Ollie and golia. Joann, who is in charge of CNN media for Kim Xiantai, comes to Yukon District in northern Alaska. The most desolate town on the north side of the sea is umiatt town, which is the most desolate town in the north. She contacts and meets the wolf people living in seclusion here The great elder of the Garou Presbyterian.


    If it is ordinary people, it will not be so easy to meet the Garou elder, but the identity used by Joan to contact the werewolf Presbyterian this time is not the so-called CEO of CNN.


    This identity is nothing to a werewolf.


    Therefore, Joanne came here with the identity of one of the seven sea generals under Anne, the New Goddess in charge of the sea, the sky and the earth.


    Therefore, Joann successfully achieved this goal and met the elder of the werewolf clan.


    But this time she came to such a remote place, of course, Joann was not bored with leisure, but had important things to do.


    First of all, on behalf of CNN, she will go to the werewolf Presbyterian Council to persuade them to agree to send some of her clan''s young men to sign up for CNN''s upcoming super heavyweight fight competition.


    And on the way, Joanne also received a call from Annie, asking her to persuade the elders of the werewolf Presbyterian Council as much as possible, and let them agree to let the boys who don''t like peace in the family to join the mercenary company that will be set up soon.


    The werewolves are an excellent source of mercenaries. Annie can''t eat such a big cake by herself, so he is going to take Jin Xiantai and swallow it together.


    However, considering that Jin Xiantai was in the Northern Dynasty, she had no way to deal with the matter in person, so Annie entrusted Joanne to do it. After all, Joann was a trusted person of her own, so it was very reassuring to let her do it.


    Jin Xiantai has always been able to be so relaxed, is not because he left everything to Joann, and JoAnn also did a good job, didn''t he.


    With that in mind, Joann came to Alaska.


    The elder group of the werewolf clan is composed of five older werewolves. They are the five with the highest decision-making power. They are particularly critical to the future path of the werewolf community in Alaska.


    Therefore, if you want to hire a large number of werewolves as mercenaries and organize super heavyweight fighting competitions, you must get the approval and support of the Presbyterian Church, so that the two things can be simple.


    Otherwise, it will be more troublesome to do these two things.


    Unlike the blood clan, most of the werewolf people are decided by the elders of the Presbyterian Church, which is very different from the blood clan of the clan system.


    However, the werewolves and the blood clan are experiencing changes.


    The younger generation does not want to follow the old rules and live in seclusion as the older generation did. Instead, they want to go out and make a living.


    The boring, monotonous, and impoverished life of their parents was not what they liked. They wanted to go out of Alaska and have a look elsewhere.


    Whether he''s a street vendor, a shop owner, a star in Hollywood, or a white-collar job candidate, as long as he doesn''t spend his whole life in rural Alaska like his parents did.


    For most people, Alaska is a remote, remote and cold rural area, while the wave people''s Yukon district is the rural area of Alaska, which shows that this place is more partial.


    Thanks to the Internet age, the Internet has enabled a new generation of young wolf people to understand the diversity of the outside world, and let them know that there is such a rich life outside Alaska.


    When the light wolf people''s heart agitated, even if the elders want to suppress it is not so easy.


    After all, young people represent the future of the whole clan.


    They don''t know about the werewolf clan in Europe. Anyway, the werewolves in Alaska need to change.


    But the elders of the Presbyterian church don''t like drastic changes. They like steady and gradual changes.


    But such a change is too slow for young people.


    The Presbyterian Church is just a labor association, and then unified foreign werewolves to work. In this way, the trouble is reduced. At the same time, the young wolf people lose their freedom. They can only do things together with the big ones, but not choose the jobs they like.


    As a young man, he must like exciting and boastful work.And this kind of work can show off in front of a sister when drinking in a bar.


    Imagine which young people don''t like excitement.


    Although werewolves are different from ordinary people, as a branch of the "human" family, in some cases, they are so similar to ordinary people.


    With this in mind, Joann is confident in persuading the five members of the Garou Presbyterian.


    At this point, Joann''s voice dropped.


    The five old people in medieval robes sitting in front of her were lost in thought.


    They are the top five of the Presbyterian Church.


    It seems to be an old man headed by the group of five. After nodding his head seriously, he said to JoAnn: "as time goes by, as long as we can follow the rules of the human world, I think ordinary people will accept and get used to it."


    Joanne laughed and said, "how long will that take? a year? decade? Or 100 years? You werewolves have a life far beyond ordinary human beings. Of course, you can wait for the general public to accept you slowly, but please don''t forget that those little guys in your group can''t wait. They can''t wait to meet a new life and live a colorful and luxurious life. "


    All of them knew that JoAnn was telling the truth and was a hidden danger in their own community.


    In addition, if the unsettled factors hidden in the heart of young werewolves are not handled properly, they will bring turbulence to the whole ethnic group.


    And these young people are the future of the ethnic group. They can''t take radical measures to solve them, so they are very difficult.


    But then again, as a young man, there seems to be nothing wrong with pursuing a better life, isn''t it.


    The cooperation suggestions put forward by JoAnn after his arrival can solve these problems very well.


    Those who want to go out of life without looking at it.


    The life of a mercenary must be very exciting, and such an experience can really make people boast in the future, especially when they make a lot of money.


    Werewolves have strong recovery and self-healing ability, and have more survival possibilities than ordinary mercenaries when performing dangerous tasks.


    Super heavyweight free combat can make werewolves enter the sports industry from the bottom industry. They are like watching the impression of Diao silk, and they can also make a lot of money.


    If it is done, it will be more beneficial for the werewolf community if a werewolf sports star appears and is accepted by the public in the United States and even the world.


    Five power elders carefully weigh the gains and losses.


    Joanne sat there, quietly looking at the five elders. She was very patient.


    She believes that these power elders can make the right choice.


    How much money can be made by sending workers to work.


    Although this can greatly improve the living and economic conditions of most families of werewolves, they still can not change the fact that they are at the bottom of society.


    Conservative!


    Too conservative!


    Other people''s superpowers and mutants all know to join the aegis Bureau, or they are going to be just messengers to maintain world peace. The worst thing is to make a dark force against the world.


    You said that you werewolves live so stifled as to!


    In any case, Joanne is not very fond of the old-fashioned elder''s practice.


    Today is not the middle ages, but the rapid development of information technology in the 21st century.


    In this era, personalization and liberalization are the main themes.


    Take a look at the mutants and the super powers, which one is not very personal.


    Even blood clans know how to open meat food shops or pork slaughterhouses to make themselves businessmen.


    Even JoAnn knew that some restless young people in the blood clan were still doing things to cheat the public with voluntary blood donation vehicles to seek their own interests.


    So even the blood clan''s brain is better than the werewolf.


    Only the werewolves are so conservative at this time. It''s almost too small to laugh at the issue of migrant workers.


    No wonder mention of werewolves, blood people will be very dismissive look, this is not unreasonable.


    According to the blood people, werewolves are large dogs without brains.


    In order to make the five elders of power make the final decision, Joann added a fire and said: "you must not know, even the blood clan are seeking change. Lilith, the daughter of Prince pattian, has signed up with us CNN to become a rock singer. She is about to launch a rock single recently, and she even broke away from her rock dream The family has formed its own family. "


    The news shocked the five elders.


    The leader of the old man finally said, "what! Batian, the crazy daughter, is going to be a rock singer? He even allowed his daughter to leave the battian family! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    JoAnn''s news shocked all the elders.


    Prince battian, an old fellow, they know each other and even say they have dealt with each other.


    At that time, the land was full of killing, war and death, and conflicts between werewolves and blood clans broke out frequently. The name of bloody batian was known at that time.


    All the five elders of power fought with Prince pattian, and each of them was broken through by each other.


    As opponents, we all know our enemies very well.


    No compromise!


    Irascible!


    Cruel!


    Cunning!


    All of these are impressions of Prince pattian by those who are familiar with him.


    After the appearance of the shrine, the blood clan and the werewolf, who had almost lost both sides, met with a common enemy and encountered a serious crisis in the middle ages.


    Moreover, it was at that time that the werewolves of Alaska, together with Prince pattian and some blood races, killed out of Europe and came to the American continent after suffering a lot.


    Therefore, the five elders of power know very well, and know very well what kind of virtue Prince battian is.


    It''s just like a fairy tale in the Arabian nights that he, such a violent ruler of the blood clan, can be enlightened enough to let his daughter leave the family and enter the human society and become a signed rock singer.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s unbelievable enough.


    But obviously Joanne couldn''t make fun of it, so it must be true.


    JoAnn smiles and glances at the five power elders who are extremely shocked. She is very proud. She knows that after she says this news, she will surely shock the five old men in front of her.


    Sure enough, now the effect is very good.


    "Prince battian is also keeping pace with the times. In fact, the situation within the blood clan is similar to that of your Gaia werewolf clan.


    The new generation of young people do not like to follow the old-fashioned path of life, little guys want to find their own life, to seek their own life.


    In the face of this situation, repression is of no use, only to seek change, in which self and the whole clan can adapt to the changes of the times.


    Prince battian clearly saw through this, so he made a bold choice, and I admire him very much


    As soon as the true and false words were said, the elders of power began to talk in a low voice.


    In fact, Joanne''s words are full of water. She didn''t tell the power elder about some things, because if she told the truth, it would not be so shocking.


    Lilith, who has been trained and ready to be released by CNN''s contracted singer, once asked the rebellious girl. According to Lilith herself, her father is still so old-fashioned that she doesn''t want to make any changes at all.


    And for the blood into the modern society, like ordinary people to live like a cold, even very exclusion.


    According to her stereotypical old father, "human beings are all inferior, and they are the food of blood race. What are you doing when you integrate into their society? ]From this we can see what kind of attitude Prince pattian is.


    But then again, why did Lilith succeed in the end?


    It''s very simple. Prince pattian is also a father. He has only Lilith.


    Poor world parents heart, vampire father is also a father.


    Basically, batian''s father''s love for his daughter Lilith is no different from that of ordinary people, even more doting.


    So when Lilith chooses to live the life she likes, what can batian, an old-fashioned, but doting father, do?


    Lilith decided that her father would not be so good because she really knew her father.


    Usually looks ferocious, a word does not agree to kill, but for his only daughter, this father is good to talk a lot.


    From childhood to adulthood, he can''t help himself, can''t he.


    All in all, this is the story of a wayward daughter who spoils her father.


    And Lilith secretly told her father that if he dared to stop him from pursuing the dream of a rock star, she would take the initiative to go to the Holy Light trial, which really scared her old father.


    Because Lilith always said what she said, there was no doubt about it.


    The wayward young lady Lilith has a good way to make her father compromise with herself.


    Because she did it when she was a kid.


    It has to be said that batian, the prince of the largest family of American blood, is really sad to have a daughter like Lilith.


    It is undeniable that what Joan told about the daughter of Prince pattian really shook the minds of the five elders of power.


    Even the stereotyped Prince battian has changed, so why can''t they werewolves?Prince pattian''s daughter will become a rock singer. If his daughter is successful, will not Prince pattian be a singer in the future?


    No way!


    We can''t let batian have any capital in the future. In any case, werewolves have to introduce their own talents.


    Isn''t his daughter a rock singer!


    Well, we werewolves are going to get a sports star.


    In short, we can''t let battian show off in front of himself.


    Batian has always been laughing at the life of a werewolf, and he always speaks in a sarcastic tone when he mentions a werewolf. He also uses the word "big dog" which is extremely contemptuous. If his daughter really becomes a rock star, then this guy may not be able to show off.


    The chief power elder made a decision in an instant.


    He looked at JoAnn seriously, and said to him seriously: "since even those mosquitoes have changed, we werewolves can''t let them specialize in the front, OK! I''ll get all the boys together, and I''m sure I won''t let you down this time


    Obviously, the leader of the power elder was telling JoAnn that he had agreed to the terms.


    Oh yeah!


    Joanne cheered in his heart.


    If you''ve got the werewolf, you''ll be able to see a lot of fighting.


    As long as you let CNN operate well, the future income will not be small.


    You know, ordinary human heavyweight boxing match, can bring the huge income, basically can draw a conclusion, isn''t it.


    In JoAnn''s plan, CNN is funding more than just werewolves.


    Vampires, paladins, monsters from the East and aliens can all come to participate.


    It''s absolutely amazing.


    It''s just that JoAnn is not sure whether this kind of competition will be a life and death fight.


    You know, for many ordinary rich people, life and death is their favorite game.


    In particular, beyond the power and realm of ordinary people, these guys from non-human life and death competition.


    At that time, just broadcasting rights will be enough for CNN to make a profit.


    Thinking of this, Joann tentatively said to the power elders: "there are some things I need to say in front of me. Since it is a mercenary and note taking competition, there must be risks in it. Please tell the elders clearly to those young people.


    Of course, I will buy a large amount of insurance for all people to ensure that even if I have some life problems, the settlement of claims is enough to ensure the life of their families. "


    Basically, by saying this, Joann is telling the elders of power that there is a life-threatening danger to these two cooperation, and it is also an attempt to test the attitude of the power elders.


    The elders of power should have hesitated more or less when JoAnn told them that cooperation was dangerous.


    On the contrary, instead of hesitating, the elders of power laughed.


    "We werewolves have been living a very difficult life. In this cold and bitter land, even if we go out to cut trees, we will occasionally encounter life-threatening danger. We are used to this for a long time.


    As long as you can pay enough here, for the sake of money, I personally don''t think any of those little guys don''t want to


    This is obviously telling JoAnn that as long as the money is in place, the werewolves are willing to work hard.


    It has to be said that the economic conditions of werewolves are not so good.


    The consensus has been reached, and the next step is to gather the young wolves and tell them the news.


    The bell for gathering people resounded over the remote town.


    Whether they were dead at home, wandering outside, or working in the nearby forest, werewolves returned to the town and gathered in the town''s small square.


    The town has a small population, that is, more than 1000 people.


    Of course, these more than 1000 werewolves are not the total number of all the werewolves in Yukon. More than 200000 werewolves live in Yukon. The more than 1000 werewolves here are only a small number.


    However, some messages need to be passed on to the werewolves living in other areas through these people, so we must gather all of them together.


    When the wolf people in the town gathered, five power elders told everyone about the two cooperation proposed by Joann, and asked them to spread the two things to the werewolves in his area through the Internet, telephone and various ways.


    Standing on the side of the power elder, Joann clearly saw the shining brilliance in the eyes of the new generation of young werewolves.


    They are excited!


    On the contrary, some older werewolves are calm and not as excited as young people.In particular, the elders of power said that they could get a salary of 3000 dollars a day to be a mercenary, which made young werewolves yell on the spot: "can I sign a contract now? I want to be a mercenary. I like exciting life. I''m tired of the present day! ]If you want to.


    Of course, compared with being mercenaries, there are many young people who prefer the super free combat competition. After all, it can become an alternative sports star and make more money, isn''t it.


    After observing this, Joann knew that the werewolf was basically done.


    Next, she also needs to deal with the blood clan, and even go to the east to find some monsters to come back and make the super class competition more attractive.


    After all, it''s no fun just looking for werewolves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    After leaving Nevada, Anne took coco, Ollie, golia, her two little babies and Andrew along the Nevada highway to Los Angeles in a high-end bullet proof Hummer and a luxury Trailer Trailer.


    Annie didn''t choose the most convenient plane because the little guy asked for it.


    Since coco put forward this request, Annie will certainly not fail to satisfy her, after all, this is not a big thing.


    Due to the space-time relationship [ten times] and without flying vehicles, the time required to use land transportation from Las Vegas, Nevada to Los Angeles is not so short.


    Fortunately, there are trailer type RV, so there is no need to worry about children suffering. On the contrary, because of the comfort and convenience, this highway trip can make everyone very relaxed and comfortable.


    As time went on, entering the California boundary and approaching Los Angeles, more and more billboards appeared from time to time on both sides of the highway.


    And coco is getting excited.


    The main reason why the little guy is so excited is that the advertisements on the billboards are all shot by cocoa or used as the image spokesperson, so the little guy has such a reaction.


    The chocolate billboard with chocolate on his mouth and a sweet smile on his face showed cocoa, the little guy.


    The little girl holding a big banana smartphone, logging in QQ software and opening the video call function, is also coco.


    She was wearing a baseball cap and a pink sports suit. She deliberately pulled up one leg of her pants to reveal a piece of white leg. She made a gesture of "I''m the best". She also wore a big necklace on her neck. She was a cool girl in hip-hop style or Coco.


    Dressed in children''s swimsuit, with a cheerful smile on her face, she ran on the white sand beach, and the little girl in the sign "welcome to Laguna Beach" is also coco.


    In a word, cocoa appears frequently on the billboards on both sides of the highway. From this, we can see that the little guy has not taken less advertisements and endorsements, and it is no wonder that people will be called "child stars" in advertisements.


    Of course, this is basically related to Annie.


    Because these advertisements and endorsements were obtained by Anne''s efforts behind her back. Otherwise, cocoa, a little child, could not be so favored by advertisers.


    In terms of product endorsement, local tourism endorsement, public image endorsement, and Los Angeles children''s image endorsement, the number of Coco''s advertisements is still sincere and covers a wide range.


    But it''s flattering to say she''s a "child star.".


    At best, coco is just a child in the advertising circle. There is still a big gap between coco and Hollywood child stars.


    But considering her stepmother Annie, the West Coast media tycoon, and her father Kim Hyun Tai, who controls one tenth of all theaters in the United States, coco must have a strong advantage over other Hollywood people.


    "Elder sister, how do you do? You are famous. There are many billboards on the roadside where you can see elder sister."


    Ollie woodlouse can be flattering with a very enviable tone, especially the little eyes that Olivia admired.


    Before Ollie''s voice dropped, Gloria, who was changing her baby''s diapers, took the lead: "the elder sister has a good image and good temperament. It''s just that everyone loves flowers. Choosing her as a spokesperson is not blind for advertisers."


    Goliath was obviously more talkative than ole.


    Even Goliath flattered coco without a trace.


    The words of good image, good temperament and so on, let Ollie say, but she can''t say it.


    The king of Sparta, who had a fight and a big bowl of wine in his head, had no such ink in his stomach.


    Coco was quite satisfied with the reaction of Ollie and golia.


    You know, the reason why she insisted on taking a bus instead of flying to Los Angeles was to let Ollie and golia see their own billboards on the freeway outside Los Angeles, that is to say, the little guy wanted to show off.


    Annie and Andrew knew all about themselves, so they didn''t mean to show off.


    However, Ollie and golia are different. The two girls don''t know how "brilliant" they are in this respect. Therefore, coco must open their eyes and let them know something about this.


    In terms of the results, it was very pleasant.


    Coco resisted the complacency in his heart, and wore a serious look on his face, but he made a mistake, which made people endure more than Jun.


    Coco nodded seriously and said, "well, Goliath is right. In fact, I think I''m cute and have temperament. So those advertisers have good vision and know to choose me as the spokesperson."


    Andrew on the edge turned his head and snickered. He thought coco was a little cheeky, and he could hardly imagine it.Anne didn''t react as much as Andrew, but she also had a smile on her face.


    But Anne didn''t think coco was cheeky. Instead, she thought coco was pure and childish.


    But that''s what makes kids cute.


    Not hypocritical, what to say, Frank incomparable.


    Adults may look like coco cheeky, but from another perspective, it''s the most fun for children at this age.


    Coco didn''t notice Andrew and Annie''s reaction, and said to himself: "I''m so excellent. If I don''t become a big star, it''s a loss for the movie industry, so I''m bound to become a big criminal."


    Ollie and golia nodded frequently. One of them is cocoa''s personal makeup artist, and the other is cocoa''s personal bodyguard and valet. So of course, they are what cocoa says.


    Besides, cocoa is the half sister of their two "child bride" future husbands. Therefore, no matter how wonderful Coco''s remarks are, Ollie and golia are all echoing.


    It has to be said that the two little girls, Ollie and golia, also have no integrity.


    Andrew couldn''t help it. He got up and went to another room.


    The Trailer Trailer Trailer is very large, and Annie is not poor in money, so she spent a lot of money in the RV, and designed several bedrooms at the time of design.


    After leaving the kids and closing the door, Andrew burst out laughing.


    Anne''s reaction was not as big as Andrew''s, but her smile was very obvious.


    "This" Sea flat king "is my ticket to Hollywood. After this movie is released, I think I can get a firm foothold in Hollywood. At that time, I will turn from advertising to film and television, and start my journey to conquer Hollywood."


    Cocoa''s eyes twinkled with starlight. He raised his right hand and clenched it into a small fist to show his firmness.


    But her words with this action let people see, how to see how to feel some funny than.


    With her movie "the sea of stars", she can know where to start her journey.


    You know, even those more talented children can not and dare not have such confidence and confidence?


    Is cocoa''s confidence and confidence come from his father''s strong economic support, or that one tenth of the cinema line?


    No!


    Obviously, this is not the case.


    Cocoa didn''t know what kind of capital and advantages he had.


    The reason why the little guy would say that is exactly what the little guy thinks.


    In her own heart, she really thinks that she can make a hit in Hollywood with "the Sea flat king", and her confidence level is simply stunning.


    "My elder sister is invincible!"


    "Yes! yes! There is no doubt that elder sister can become a big star


    Seeing that cocoa was in a good mood, OLE and golia immediately seized the opportunity to flatter, because according to their understanding of cocoa, cocoa would be very generous, especially to their own people.


    Seeing that Ollie and Goliath have turned into Apple polishers, Anne rolled her eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to..." How it looks.


    But sure enough, as OLE and Goliath had mastered, coco was very helpful to their flattery and began to be generous again.


    And Coco''s generous way is "When I get to Los Angeles, I''ll take you to a big meal. I know an Italian cafeteria with fresh ingredients and rich varieties. My father used to take me to eat."


    The little guy has been away from Los Angeles for some time.


    After all, because Jin Xiantai is going to study in West Point Military Academy, coco, as a daughter, is bound to be taken by her father, and her kindergarten is also transferred to west point.


    Compared with the bustling Los Angeles, west point is certainly much more boring.


    What''s more, west point is just too big to have so many restaurants.


    This time back in Los Angeles, cocoa must eat a lot.


    "Thank you, my dear sister."


    Ollie and golia responded in unison.


    Under Annie''s funny gaze, coco raised his hand to touch his clean chin, and solemnly said to Ollie and golia, "if we are lucky, maybe we can meet this buffet restaurant to hold the king of stomachs competition. In that case, we can eat for nothing. I am confident in my own appetite, but I don''t know you two..."


    Ollie patted her belly: "don''t worry, elder sister, I can eat very much!"


    Goliath also nodded: "if I meet this store to hold a big stomach King competition, I will show my strength."


    Annie smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t know that the little guy even has the idea of free food, but she can see that coco is really happy back in Los Angeles.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    When coco and her father experienced the miserable life in different time and space, the little guy was still very small, so she could not recall those things.


    But coco is different from other children. She has a strong memory, so she knows how her father spent that time with herself.


    She once remembered that her father joked with her "a few months old" that the secret of eating a buffet was nothing more than "supporting the wall in and supporting the wall out". As long as she could do this, she would not lose.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai, perhaps with the mentality of talking to himself, said such a paragraph to his daughter coco, and did not expect that after going through the space-time tunnel, he would become the daughter of a month old fart child again.


    Even Jin Xiantai doesn''t know, but her daughter still has an impression.


    As Annie and coco arrived in Los Angeles City with coco, it was 18:00 p.m. for dinner, so coco showed us the way to the Italian cafeteria in her mouth.


    The price of $19 a person is not really very expensive in Los Angeles.


    So cocoa didn''t even cost $100, so I took everyone to a full meal.


    Unlike other rich children, they should be very particular about food and drink. If they are not good enough, they will not enter the restaurant.


    On the contrary, because his father, Jin Xiantai, was once a pure Diao silk, he didn''t get rid of that kind of petty citizen mentality even after he was a broad-minded family in different time and space. Therefore, coco must be very grounded.


    In the eyes of the rich, it is the buffet for the poor, or the street fast food that the rich despise. There are also many strange foods, cocoa, which are not scrupulously consumed and enjoyed.


    From the little guy''s body, we can''t see the problem of pampering at all.


    Annie has never accepted the cafeteria since she got acquainted with Jin Xiantai and her daughter. She has changed a lot from before.


    It''s hard to imagine that Annie was not a good restaurant in the past. She would not go there. She was very picky about the food.


    But now, like many ordinary people, she accompanied coco to the buffet food area with a clean plate in her hand to select food. It was really unimaginable for those who knew her.


    Ollie, golia, Andrew, coco and Annie were five people, and the final bill was only $95.


    Three hours later, when coco took everyone out of the restaurant, the bald Italian owner of the restaurant, with a look of crying, personally brought them to the door.


    The reason is simple. Coco, they are so good at eating.


    Basically, this meal made the boss lose his turnover for at least a week.


    "Welcome to the next time" is a polite word. The bald Italian boss said it with a cry. Even the expression that was even worse than crying was forced out. He was really in pain. After all, he lost money.


    It has to be said that with the help of Coco''s slogan "supporting the wall in and supporting the wall out", Ollie and golia really showed a strong appetite.


    Even Andrew didn''t let coco down. The food was a treat.


    No matter golia, Ollie or Andrew, the three of them are not ordinary people. Once they really open their stomachs to eat, it is not surprising that the boss of the Italian buffet has a pain in his flesh.


    Cocoa is not easy either.


    When the little guy lets go of eating, the amount of food a person can eat is up to 30 adults, but usually the little guy doesn''t show up.


    Maybe only Annie is a lady, controlling her appetite, but she also ate about three people.


    Food!


    These people are all food!


    I hope you don''t come to our store again!


    Who would have thought that such a rich woman would bring her children to a cafeteria like her.


    Logically speaking, isn''t she supposed to take the children to a star restaurant?


    Woo hoo, my turnover in a week.


    When the party left, they did not know what they really thought of the Italian bald boss who had personally sent them to the door and warmly welcomed them to come back next time.


    Only coco was moved by his enthusiasm, saying that his buffet was very fresh, and he would come again next time when he had time, which made the boss''s tears fall.


    Of course, it was just an episode.


    It may be hard for Italian baldheaded bosses to let go of it for a long time, but coco will not keep this buffet experience in mind.


    It''s getting late. The streets of Los Angeles are already on.


    Annie is going to take coco back to Beverly''s home for one night, and then contact the "king of the sea" team to start shooting the next day.


    So after leaving the Italian cafeteria, they drove to Beverly Hills.Although Jin Xiantai went to West Point Military Academy and left Beverly with his daughter, he rented a villa in West Point, but he did not sell the house.


    Beside Jin Xiantai''s house is Li BAOYING''s house, but Li BAOYING went back to the Northern Dynasty, so the house was completely empty. In order not to waste, Li BAOYING gave her residence as a gift before leaving.


    So on the Beverly Hills side, Kim and his daughter have two manor houses next to each other. So since they are back in Los Angeles and Beverly still has a place to live, Annie certainly won''t take coco to stay in the hotel.


    Besides, although Jin Xiantai and his daughter left Los Angeles, and Li BAOYING also left the house for coco, Andrew arranged for the genealogical maids to look after the two mansions, but they did not make them uninhabitable.


    What''s more, no matter how luxurious the hotel is, it can''t be as comfortable as living at home.


    In particular, there is a laboratory under her house, which makes coco want to go back to her home. So when Annie proposed to go home, the little guy was very supportive and didn''t object at all.


    About half an hour later, the party returned to Beverly''s home.


    The mansion Li BAOYING gave to cocoa didn''t go. After all, cocoa''s house is not small in size and has dozens of bedrooms, so there is no need to go there.


    Coco was the first to jump out of the car, and then ran to the lawn, yelling wildly, followed by Ollie and golia.


    The baby carriage of the two babies was temporarily taken over by the robot maid on the side of the house, so Ollie and golia finally had a little private time.


    The house of Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, stands on the thick lawn and has a panoramic view of the whole city of Los Angeles. Especially after nightfall, the bright lights of Los Angeles are even more charming.


    In June, the temperature in Los Angeles is not very high, but the little guy doesn''t care at all. He takes Ollie and golia to run on the lawn.


    "There is a grape trellis built by my father. There are gourds planted on the side. The seeds are bought from China. The house where my Labradors lived was once near the flower bed. But now the Labradors are in West Point."


    Ollie and golia came to the Los Angeles mansion for the first time, so coco began to introduce the family to the two girls.


    "The scenery is so beautiful that I have to say that the location of the house is very good."


    As the wind blows through the golden hair of Goliath, the girl stands on the gravel aisle at the edge of the lawn, gazing vaguely at the distant lights of Los Angeles City and exclaiming.


    Coco on the edge of a face proud incomparable look, smell speech immediately said: "of course, my father got the house certainly not bad, because my father has a good eye."


    The area of Jin Xiantai''s house is not only pleasant scenery, but also a large area. It is one of the only three manor style mansions in Beverly Hills. One of the other two mansions was bought by Li Baoying, and the other was owned by a retail tycoon. The rest of Beverly Hills, at best, are villas, which are not manor houses at all ¡£


    Annie got out of the car, took a long look at the kids, then laughed and walked into the house.


    The genealogical maids followed with a pram.


    Only Andrew got a call just before he was ready to follow Annie into the house, and then he turned and walked towards coco.


    "Miss, Pietro and Wanda know you''re back, so they''re going to come and play with you, but they''re not sure if you''re going to have a rest now, so they called to find out what you mean."


    On hearing this, cocoa looked down at the time on the electronic watch on his wrist. Before 19 o''clock, he nodded to Andrew: "it''s still early. If they want to play with me, come here. Anyway, there''s nothing to do tonight. It happens that I''m going to tell them to go to the film crew with me tomorrow. After all, Pietro and Wanda are also supporting roles of" king of the sea. "


    Andrew called back and told him that he and his sister could come and play with their young lady now.


    "Pietro and Wanda are my friends and subordinates, and I''ve built an evil Hydra organization, and now I''m recruiting the strong into my organization. Unfortunately, I am very busy because I have to go to kindergarten, which has affected the recruitment of members. I have been unable to make up the number of members of this organization. "


    When Andrew left, coco turned to look at OLE and golia and said he had introduced his Hydra, and introduced the upcoming pitero and Wanda brothers and sisters.


    As for the two brothers and sisters, OLE and golia are not very familiar. What they only know is that they are friends with their "elder sister" and met at Beverly kindergarten.


    Now, after listening to Coco''s introduction, Ollie and golia know that Pietro and Wanda are not only friends of elder sister, but also subordinates of Hydra, an organization established by elder sister.


    Oh!It''s a different relationship.


    So an idea flashed through Ollie and Goliath at the same time.


    And just then Coco''s eyes flashed, and then he mysteriously asked Ollie and golia, "how about joining my Hydra? It''s a rare opportunity. I still have a salary of $100 a week. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    After Pietro and Wanda arrive, the little guy and his friends play on the lawn for a while, and then they mysteriously find Andrew with their friends.


    She took her partner to find Andrew. Of course, she wanted Andrew to take himself and his friends to the laboratory, and then released the alien queen to do the experiment.


    Faced with this small request, Andrew did not refuse.


    Anyway, the alien queen who was caught was just for cocoa to do experiments, so Andrew didn''t have to give up.


    In the eyes of many civilized species, the powerful and ferocious alien queen, in fact, Andrew did not look up to it at all.


    On the ground floor of Jin Xiantai''s residence, Andrew made a spacious underground space. When he lived in Los Angeles, Andrew would do some small things in the underground laboratory when he was free.


    The lab has been temporarily abandoned since we went to west point.


    All kinds of instruments in the laboratory are very complete. After all, the products of namex technology are very unusual, and they are basically things that can''t be understood by different space-time technology.


    Under the guidance of Andrew''s hunger, coco and his friends went into the underground laboratory. Although it was not the first time for the little guy to come to the laboratory, she was still very excited.


    Ollie, golia, Pietro, and Wanda were all first-time visitors to Andrew''s lab, so the four kids were curious.


    Especially Pietro and sister Wanda.


    The two brothers and sisters didn''t expect that there was such a cool looking laboratory in the underground of the eldest Coco''s house. Wow, this is really a very touching thing.


    Looking at Pietro and Wanda''s new look, Coco''s flaunting heart is once again satisfied.


    "Wow, boss, I can''t imagine that there is such a secret laboratory under your house."


    Compared with Wanda, his sister who doesn''t talk much, Pietro is just a chatter. Looking at the laboratory, he is curious about everything. Finally, he can''t help chatting with coco. Affectation


    get excited over a little thing, and look at Pietro''s bragging way. "As an evil snake head, I will certainly have my own secret lab like all the bad guy in the movie and TV drama. You don''t have to be surprised. It''s not a normal thing. Pietro, you are very responsive now. ¡£¡±


    Pietro laughed at his words.


    Through the passage of a row of metal instruments more than three meters high, the children followed Andrew and came to the vertical rows of cylindrical containers containing green viscous liquid.


    There are various strange creatures floating in these containers, which can make people sweat at a glance. Even the bear children can see that half of the suspended solids in some containers are human bodies, and the other half are monstrous looking.


    Ollie and Goliath looked as if they didn''t respond to the scary things in the containers.


    It''s Pietro who yells and yells from time to time, or "Whoa! SiHa! " The news.


    And even Wanda, who has always been a little talkative, can''t help but open her mouth at this time. But the girl''s choice is not coco, but Andrew, who leads the way ahead.


    Obviously, Wanda is very aware of some of his doubts, asking coco is not able to find the answer.


    And Wanda doesn''t believe that this underground laboratory, as cocoa said, is the evil laboratory she built for Hydra.


    It has to be said that Wanda is much smarter than her brother.


    So the little girl''s chosen target was Andrew.


    Because Wanda knew that Andrew, as the steward of Coco''s father, must know what was going on in the lab.


    And according to Wanda''s own guess, it is likely that the lab belongs to Coco''s father.


    Who doesn''t have a little secret.


    Just like his father, who could have thought that such a henpecked man was actually the once famous mutant leader of the rebel organization, wanciwang.


    "Mr. Andrew, is this Mr. William''s secret laboratory? I guess it''s a secret genetic experiment, right? It''s said that many scientists are doing genetic research recently, so I think Mr. William is also doing research on it, isn''t he? "


    Andrew, who led the way in front of him, turned back and laughed at Wanda. He thought the little girl was very interesting. He thought that the laboratory belonged to young master Jin Xiantai.


    But Andrew is not going to tell Wanda the truth.


    , no, you think wrong. This lab is really miss coco. She said that since we have to be a big bad guy, how can we have no own laboratory? After all, the villains in movies and TV series all have their own laboratory. "


    When Andrew and Wanda were talking, coco, who was behind him, secretly gave Andrew a thumbs up. Obviously, she was very satisfied with Andrew''s response.After making a detour around the tank area, Andrew took the kids to the center area and stopped.


    This is the control center of the laboratory. Through the thinking instruments in the central area, we can manage all kinds of test instruments in the laboratory very well.


    After stopping, Andrew took a metal ball out of his pocket and dropped it on the ground. Then a metal container on the side opened a channel, and several liquid metal robots without bionic skin were emerged.


    These liquid metal robots go to the metal ball, pick it up and back to the side.


    Andrew went to a crystal ball like object and put his palm on the crystal ball like object.


    With the touch of Andrew''s hand, the objects like crystal ball bloomed with colorful halo, and the colorful halo waved around like substance, making the originally cold laboratory a bit unreal.


    Dozens of dark blue light columns cover the liquid metal robot holding the metal ball, forming an energy fence around the liquid metal robot people.


    The liquid metal robot holding the metal ball twisted the metal ball in his hand, and the next second the queen was released in a dark blue aperture.


    The released alien queen violently cracked her big mouth and tried to show her teeth and claws, but was immediately surrounded by liquid metal machines.


    The liquid metal robot arm turned into an energy whip, and began to beat the queen of alien cruelly. The intense pain caused by the arm made the Queen''s body tremble and retreat.


    Of course, the alien queen didn''t fight back.


    She uses her sharp and hard claws and powerful tail sting to fight back. Unfortunately, these counterattacks are not of any use to liquid metal robots, but will bring her more painful strokes.


    When the energy whip strikes the alien queen, there will be sparks. It is because the abnormal Queen''s body is too hard. It can be seen that ordinary conventional weapons are basically useless to deal with aliens.


    Once again, the claw crossed the body of the liquid metal robot. The silver liquid ripple rippled on the attacked part of the liquid metal robot, and it was not hurt at all.


    The soon to be attacked liquid metal robot will be more violent to hit the alien queen.


    The queen screamed bitterly and retreated under the whip. She looked miserable. She didn''t have the fear of many civilizations in the multiverse plane. Instead, she looked like a little girl who had been bullied.


    Hiss!


    Back to the edge, the alien Queen''s body touched the energy fence, the powerful energy left a wound on the alien queen, and the alien queen had to return to the center of the energy cage because of the intense pain.


    Crackle! Crackle!


    What people don''t know about liquid metal machines is "pity on women". Besides, the alien queen is not worthy of sympathy. Although she looks miserable now, no one will pity her.


    You know, aliens have such a reputation for ferocity and cruelty. God knows how many civilized creatures they have slaughtered in the multiverse, which is why it was passed on.


    "Good! Good smoke! Let it be honest. "


    Coco to the liquid metal machine, people pick up the alien queen, then clap their hands, and very excited to shout.


    Wanda and Pietro are curious to see the alien queen being whipped by the energy whip. To be honest, Wanda and Pietro are the first to see the alien queen. Therefore, the tall figure and ferocious appearance of the alien queen make them feel fresh.


    "Boss, where did you get this ferocious looking guy? And what is it? " Since he was curious and didn''t know the alien, Pietro thought it was the best choice to ask.


    Cocoa looked at Pietro with a roar, then said to Pietro in a voice that could not be loaded again: "this is a very fierce creature. According to Andrew steward, it is called" alien ", which comes from the multi universe. It is a very vicious creature. Many alien civilizations even tremble when they hear its name.


    I caught this guy in Nepal. Although he is very fierce and famous, it is a pity that he met me and your invincible boss I At this time, cocoa is a bull.


    "Well! Boss, when you and we came back from 01, we still went to Nepal! It''s so funny, boss. Why don''t you call on my sister and me? That''s not enough


    Pitero looked at Cocoa with a sad look on his face. Obviously, he complained that cocoa didn''t take himself with him when he went to Nepal.


    Seeing Pietro''s appearance, coco felt that he didn''t ask Pietro to play with pol. He was really unfriendly.


    So he raised his hand and patted Pietro on the shoulder and said to the consolation, "well, I''m wrong this time. Next time there''s such a thrilling thing, I''ll call on you.""Don''t lie to me, coco."


    "No, I mean what I say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    The little guys were wearing goggles and white coats, and each of them had a sharp scalpel in their hands. They were all around a fixer, looking strangely and excitedly at the alien queen fixed on it.


    Alien is different from human beings in the end, it can not have rich expression, at the same time, that strange eyes can not let people see its joy, anger, sadness and even fear.


    So, no one knows whether the alien queen is afraid or not.


    Perhaps, only Andrew knew that the queen of the alien species was scared to death.


    Due to the racial talent, Andrew can easily detect the biological emotional fluctuations released by the alien queen, and then understand her feelings.


    "Who comes first, little ones?"


    Andrew glanced at them in secret, and the little ones asked.


    "I''ll come first! I caught it first. Of course, I''ll be the first to do it. "


    Coco of course did not let the mouth open, that is, anatomy of the queen of alien this kind of fun things, to do by yourself first.


    Andrew nodded without any objection.


    Then cocoa raised his little hand with a sharp scalpel and stabbed the queen with a twinkle in his eyes.


    When Coco''s little hand with the knife slowly fell down, the fixed queen began to struggle. Unfortunately, her body was fixed to death, so even her struggle was useless.


    "She''s afraid, miss. Don''t you think it''s funny that the aliens who are famous all over the multiverse should be afraid, which is really unexpected."


    The alien queen on the fixed platform trembled violently, releasing a clearer sense of panic. Andrew, who felt this, told his miss coco with a smile.


    Pooh!


    Coco''s small hands did not stop, firmly inserted into the abnormal Queen''s chest, and basically did not use any force to gently stroke, it was easy to break the Queen''s hard bones.


    The Queen''s mouth was wide open and she said, "Hi! Hiss! I''m sorry! " It''s obvious that she''s suffering a lot now.


    Well, I forgot to mention that Andrew didn''t give the queen an anesthetic, so This is equal to coco in the living anatomy of the queen of alien, very cruel.


    However, at the thought that the alien had slaughtered countless civilized species, she fell into the hands of coco and other people today, and it seems that there is nothing to be pitiful about.


    Coco''s eyes were bright, his little hand holding the knife was very stable, and his small face appeared that kind of frightening excitement.


    In fact, for coco, there is no difference between dissecting the queen of aliens and her boring dissection of frogs. It''s hard to say what''s unacceptable to bear children.


    It''s just a shape creature.


    Just dissect.


    "Would she be afraid, too? I thought they didn''t have that kind of mood. I didn''t expect these guys to be scared and scared


    The little guy didn''t look up and didn''t stop the anatomical movement in his hands. Wen Yan responded to Andrew with a relaxed response.


    Abnormal Queen''s chest was opened, outflow of a ground of green viscous liquid, do not know whether this is its blood, in short, let people see some nausea.


    The liquid fell to the ground, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    Coco looked down, the queen did not die, enough to show the strength of its vitality.


    "Boys, please don''t touch the mucus that falls on the ground. If you don''t want to lose your arms and legs, I suggest you keep a distance."


    Pietro stopped abruptly. He had just crouched down and reached out his hand, curious to touch a handful of green viscous liquid.


    "Steward Andrew, it''s just some thick and disgusting stuff. Is it as evil as you say?"


    Pietro was curious about the things that flowed out of alien organisms, and to be honest, he was the first to experience the anatomy of alien creatures.


    So even for the disgusting mucus, Pietro is curious.


    The floor of the laboratory and all the utensils are refined and made by using the technology of nalmex. Therefore, there is a strong corrosive liquid in the abnormal body, which can not damage the ground in the laboratory at all.


    So it seems that all these liquids give people the illusion that they are no different from the disgusting mucus in ordinary organisms.


    In response to this situation, Andrew picked up a small ordinary metal box from the edge and threw it directly on the sticky green disgusting liquid on the ground.


    Hiss!


    The white smoke rises, and the metal box begins to melt at the speed visible to the naked eye, which also makes everyone understand how strong and terrible that pool of mucus is.


    Pietro stepped back several steps and looked down at the ground in amazement as the metal box was about to dissolve.


    It is true that Pietro and sister Wanda are mutants, but even if they are mutants, their bodies are still as fragile as ordinary people.Therefore, the abnormal corrosive body fluid will obviously cause great damage to them.


    If you don''t touch it, as Andrew said, it''s not impossible to have arms or legs.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    It seems that this strong corrosive mucus has no effect on cocoa.


    During the dissection, some mucus splashed on the cocoa, but the mucus didn''t hurt the cocoa, which surprised Pietro.


    "Boss coco, aren''t you afraid of these alien slimes that can corrode metals?"


    Pietro looked at coco in surprise and asked.


    At this time, coco has completely cut the chest of the queen, and put the scalpel aside, and is carefully studying the internal structure of the queen.


    On hearing this, cocoa looked back at pitero and shook his head.


    "No feeling? It''s just that I feel sticky and disgusting. "


    WOW!


    The boss is really the boss. It''s different from us.


    Pietro was very pleased with cocoa.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for fear of losing face, Pietro really wanted to give coco a big gift.


    Coco then continued to lower his head to observe the alien Queen''s chest.


    After a while, coco got up in despair, turned around and motioned to the children of Pietro. After asking them to come and observe or dissect them, he went up to Andrew and looked up at him. He said, "there are no internal organs, and their internal organs are not so complicated. I don''t even find the heart."


    Andrew nodded, looked down at coco and said, "it''s inevitable. Not all creatures are different from humans. It''s a normal thing. So, miss, after you observe, what do you think we can do with this alien queen?"


    Listening to the conversation between Andrew and coco, it was very much like the communication between teachers and students in the college. I wonder if Andrew intends to take this opportunity to teach cocoa a a little bit about the biological aspects of the multiverse plane.


    Cocoa blinked his lovely big eyes, showed a look of thinking, thought for a while, and then shook his head: "I don''t know, ah, can''t it be that the alien is delicious?"


    Ha ha!


    To eat is to eat!


    When Andrew asked, the little guy thought about eating again.


    She didn''t think about it. How could a disgusting creature like alien eat it.


    Of course, cocoa, who has the experience of eating fried grasshoppers and spiders, doesn''t think that the alien queen can''t be cooked into a gourmet meal. After all, even grasshoppers and spiders become very delicious after special treatment and cooking, right.


    Andrew laughed, then shook his head, then waved his hand at the little fellow and said, "no, no, no, it''s not like this, miss. Aliens are absolutely not food species. They are not the same as grasshoppers and spiders."


    Obviously, Andrew is also a little sad about Coco''s focus on alien food.


    And coco listen to Andrew said, suddenly the look in his eyes gradually dim down, it seems that the alien can not be cooked into food, suddenly let the little guy no interest.


    "Cut it, and you can''t eat it. Then after the dissection, you''ll kill it and deal with it. Uncle Andrew, don''t you think this guy has other uses?"


    Some disappointed coco expressed his views on the alien queen. The little guy thought that the alien queen was basically useless except that he and his friends could dissect and have a fresh look.


    But since Andrew asked, it''s obvious that he has some opinions of his own, and it must be different from the little guy''s.


    Maybe coco doesn''t think alien queen is useful, but it''s different here with Andrew.


    "Miss, don''t you think the abnormal queen is very fertile? I think we can extract the DNA of the queen of heterotopia and study it. Maybe we can develop an effective treatment drug for infertility and solve the distress of infertility people.


    And the DNA of the queen of heteromorphism can be used in our research and research to cultivate gene soldiers with heteromorphic genes to serve you and your father. Miss, don''t ignore that heteromorphism is also a species with extremely strong fighting capacity


    Using heteromorphic genes to cultivate gene soldiers?


    Andrew''s statement opened a window for coco to learn that the original gene had such a use.


    To be honest, coco would never have thought that genes could be used in this way if Andrew hadn''t mentioned it.


    After all, she is still a child, and it is impossible for her to think about it.


    But Andrew was different.


    As the life of the nemesis civilization, the genes of every civilization species are good things that can be used. However, in the original time and space, the namic people were limited to do so, but after coming to the different space-time, such restrictions had no effect on Andrew.What''s more, Andrew himself is an immature alien bear child. Although he looks like an old man on earth, he is still a wonderful flower.


    Now he is lucky to get such a body as the alien queen. If he doesn''t make good use of it, then he is still Andrew!


    Coco thought about it seriously, but she shook her head.


    This made Andrew feel strange. He didn''t know why coco would object to his doing so.


    So Andrew asked coco, "Miss, why do you shake your head? Do you think it''s not good to do so?"


    Coco responded: "heteromorphism is too ugly, I think you use the gene of the queen of heteromorphism to make gene people are ugly eight monsters, how to do? It makes me sick to think of being followed by such ugly people. "


    Dare you, the kid is worried about this.


    Andrew grinned, then took cocoa''s little hand and quietly led the little guy to a pile of containers.


    "In fact, my genetic technology is very powerful. I can make it beautiful or handsome by fusing heteromorphic genes into human genes and then improving their genetic appearance. There will not be such ugly things as you think, miss, and I have proved it."


    With that, Andrew raised his finger to the tank in front of him.


    Coco followed Andrew''s fingers and saw a naked girl in a container filled with light green liquid before meeting.


    At first glance, this girl is no different from human beings, and her appearance belongs to the very beautiful category, about 15-6 years old.


    But coco found a little bit different.


    For example, the girl''s forehead is inlaid with a deep blue diamond crystal, which looks like it was born on her forehead.


    A normal human, how does the forehead grow crystal.


    Obviously, this girl can''t be human in the normal sense.


    Before coco asked, Andrew gave the answer: "this is the gene man I bred with iron blood gene and human gene. She inherited the fighting experience of iron and blood. One person can fight against at least 30 elite human soldiers with special training. Of course, she can''t compete with mutants and capable people, but she is much stronger than ordinary human beings."


    With that, Andrew raised his finger to the container on the edge.


    "The container on the edge contains the iron and blood ontology. Miss, you can see how ugly its body is. But the gene warrior I bred with its gene is quite different from the appearance of the noumenon, right? So you don''t have to worry about that, miss


    Sure enough, coco saw the terrible and frightening body of iron and blood.


    This noumenon is quite different from the girl bred with her genes.


    If it''s not so ugly, maybe it''s not impossible for me to accept it? ]


    coco was very moved by Andrew.


    At this time, Andrew made another offer that the little guy couldn''t refuse.


    "Miss, how about when I cultivate a group of genetic people and let them join your Hydra?"


    I have to say that for cocoa, this proposal really makes it impossible for the little guy to say "no".


    So coco nodded, "go ahead, uncle Andrew. I''m very supportive of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Miss, your father and miss Annie will each register a mercenary company to expand their contacts in the military in such a way, and consider maximizing the interests of this matter. Therefore, you will also register a mercenary company in your name at that time, but your reputation is not as good as that of Miss Anne and your father, so I think the company under your name may have that A little bit of disadvantage. "


    Finally, cocoa agreed to Andrew''s proposal to use the alien Queen''s gene to cultivate the gene man warrior. With cocoa''s approval, cocoa said his real intention and made the little guy understand why he wanted to do this.


    To be honest, Andrew really thought about cocoa before he made such a decision.


    Today, he does not master a lot of genes, only iron and blood and heteromorphic genes.


    Although heterochronous mutants, powers, vampires, werewolves, even the Holy See of Europe and Oriental Huaxia monster Xiuzhen have gone everywhere, Andrew can get powerful genes from these guys.


    But Andrew would not.


    The reason is very simple. It will bring endless trouble to Jin Xiantai and his daughter to get rid of these existing genes.


    So Andrew, in order to avoid such a problem, could only resist the impulse even though he was greedy for the powerful gene people.


    Everything was based on the safety of Kim and his daughter, which Andrew had long given up.


    But iron and blood are not the same.


    They are the vassal civilization of the Arthurian Protoss. They were sent to the earth in different time and space to do evil things. Obviously, they have a hostile relationship with themselves and even the human beings in different time and space.


    Since it is the enemy, then with iron blood and alien genes, of course, there will be no problem.


    Although Ollie and golia are their own, their genes are very strange, and Andrew has not studied them clearly. Therefore, it is still a far away thing to cultivate gene man fighters based on Ollie and golia.


    This is not to say that the technology of nemesis is not strong enough to crack the gene of Ollie and golia. It is true that Andrew has not mastered such technology and knowledge, because it is the master of namex junior high school students, and he is only a second grade student of namex primary school.


    Of course, although not as strong as those mutants of the gene, but the queen of alien genes is not weak.


    You know, although the alien is a vassal civilization of the Arthurian Protoss, it doesn''t sound very good, but from a conscience, the alien really is a powerful civilization species.


    If you give the alien a chance to fuse and absorb powerful genetic evolution, God knows how terrible these guys can become.


    You know, heteromorphism is a species that can evolve by absorbing and fusing genes from other civilizations.


    It is also because of this reason, the Arthurian Protoss has been suppressing the alien, not to make it bigger, the status is not so high.


    Obviously, the Arthurian Protoss is also very afraid of alien civilization.


    Pietro and Wanda started to scratch the queen with sharp scalpels. The two brothers and sisters made the fixed queen miserable.


    Unfortunately, the alien Queen''s body is firmly fixed, so no matter how painful it is, she can only watch two children of earth mutants in different time and space and do slice experiments with themselves.


    But when you think about it, aliens are not so cruel when they slaughter other civilized creatures.


    So today, it has come to such an end that there is nothing to be pitied with.


    Wanda has cut off her legs, and the girl is carefully studying the veins and lines of the muscles in her legs.


    Pietrow broke the skull of the queen, staring at the Queen''s brain with great interest, and occasionally poked his finger.


    The alien Queen looks miserable, but its vitality is extremely strong. Even if it is made into this way, it has not died. Thus, it can be seen that the alien is not a creature with a false name.


    Pietro and her sister Wanda are so immersed that they don''t notice coco and his butler, Andrew, chatting under a container tank not far away.


    "My dad and Mommy Anne want to sign up for a mercenary company?"


    Coco heard Andrew mention the matter, suddenly eyes wide, small face also appeared a very excited look.


    Andrew nodded: "yes, it''s to master and expand our relationship in the military. It''s a great benefit for your father and miss Annie."


    Coco is not interested in the relationship and interests of the military. What he thinks about is that his father and his mother set up a mercenary company. If he goes to the kindergarten to boast, it will be very interesting.


    Mercenary!


    Walking on the edge of death, living an exciting life, shooting in the rain, laughing and killing people, and also have a unique personality, well, many movie and television mercenaries are not like this.WOW!


    It''s a cool thing.


    Children think differently from adults.


    For a child like coco, she can''t see or think of anything. She just thinks it''s cool and cool, and she can show off.


    "Uncle Andrew, you said you''d like to register a mercenary company in my name?"


    Andrew nodded again. "Yes, miss, that''s exactly what your father said."


    Oh yeah!


    Coco jumped in place and waved his right hand.


    Looking at the excited coco, Andrew was puzzled and puzzled.


    It''s just building a mercenary company in your name, miss. Are you so excited?


    Why coco was so excited and happy? To be honest, Andrew really didn''t understand.


    But Andrew did not doubt for a long time, because the little guy quickly gave the answer, let Andrew know why the little guy was so excited and excited.


    "Ha ha ha ha! If you set up a mercenary company in my name, I will be the actual controller of the mercenary company! "


    The little guy clenched his fists, his eyes shining with excitement, which made Andrew on the edge feel a little hairy.


    After all, coco is not a normal child, and his ideas are different from those of ordinary children.


    "Miss, why are you so excited?"


    Andrew asked.


    Cocoa raised his hand to cover half of his face, and his nervous "ha ha ha" laughed. He said with a smile, "if someone has a gun, I can rob the territory. I''ve decided on the name of the company. I''ll use the Hydra I set up. At the same time, it can give my evil organization an identity as a cover. Ha ha ha. "


    Andrew had a puff on his eyelid.


    To tell you the truth, Andrew did not think that his young lady would have such a plan.


    Some people have guns to grab territory.


    My day, Andrew was worried about how much trouble his lady would bring to the world if she owned a mercenary company.


    But Andrew is not going to stop cocoa. After all, for Andrew, as long as cocoa is happy, it is the most important thing.


    There were other things that Andrew didn''t have to take care of.


    "Thank you, my dear father, for giving me hope of realizing my evil ideal." Coco was playing the evil child and pretending to be like that, at least to Andrew.


    "Uncle Andrew, do me a favor and see where the world is most turbulent. After the establishment of the company, we will send mercenaries to that place to make money and bring maximum benefits to ourselves and occupy a territory at the same time. "


    At this time, coco imagined that the mercenary company named "nine headed snakes" would stir up wind and rain all over the world under his own control.


    "Hum! No child can be as evil as I am. So I think I''m stronger than any other kid in the world, don''t you, uncle Andrew


    Learning from the bad guys in the movies and TV series, the little guy put on a gloomy look and looked at Andrew and asked.


    Unfortunately, the little guy is very cute. Even if she imitates the gloomy expression of the villains in the movies and TV series, she will not look so evil, but she will be more lovely.


    But Andrew didn''t want to hit his own lady.


    So Andrew could only disobey his heart and resist the impulse of laughing at the bottom of his heart. He nodded solemnly and said, "yes, miss, you are the most evil. Any child is not as evil as you."


    Andrew''s response satisfied bear.


    "Ah, I''m really an evil genius child. At that time, I''ll use the identity of a big star as a cover, so that everyone doesn''t know the evil Hydra. In fact, I''m the big boss. Let those heroes who claim to be just have a headache. I hate those heroes of justice most. I think their clothes are too frustrated."


    Andrew grinned. He really felt that he couldn''t keep up with his lady''s thoughts.


    "When I was having a buffet today, I took time to read a local newspaper in Los Angeles. The newspaper published a guy named" Superman ". He is now a very famous justice hero in Los Angeles. However, his dress made me despise. This guy actually wore red underwear and tights. I think he has a factor of change in his heart. It''s true It''s disgusting. "


    Coco and Andrew walked towards the pittrow and Wanda brothers and sisters, and as they walked cocoa told Andrew something she thought was disgusting.


    On hearing this, Andrew quickly echoed his young lady: "yes, this is a change of attitude. Normal people don''t know how to wear tight clothes and wear red underwear on the outside. Does this guy think he''s a big bird?"


    Coco looked at Andrew inexplicably and blinked. To be honest, cocoa couldn''t understand the terrier.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    The alien queen was miserable. She was finally cut by the bear children.


    The body was cut into about 10000 pieces, and was collected and refrigerated by Andrew, ready to be used to breed the gene warrior with the alien queen gene for cocoa.


    After slicing the aliens, the bear kids left the lab, Wanda and petero went home, and coco went to Anne''s for a rest.


    One night later, Pietro and Wanda''s brother and sister came to cocoa''s home early the next morning. After cocoa got up, they went to the shooting site of "king of the Sea flat".


    Coco, who left midway, finally came back, which made everyone in the "king of the Sea flat" very happy. The big guy immediately entered the intense shooting.


    There was no accident this time, so in a very short time, the shooting of "king of sea Bian" was completed. All that remained was the editing and the problem of arranging and showing the films in contact with the major cinemas.


    After the shooting of the Sea flat king, Annie started to prepare for the registration of the mercenary company, so she was very busy all day.


    Annie, coco, is also with the politicians.


    The first time the little girl contacted these things, she didn''t understand a lot of things, but after all, the little girl was very smart, and it didn''t take long to see the most important part.


    Benefit!


    When dealing with these politicians, interests are the most important thing. As long as we can show the interests of these hypocritical politicians, many things will become extremely simple and smooth.


    Of course, there is no hard way to give these guys benefits.


    You have to use a roundabout strategy.


    The little guy is learning, seeing and unconsciously surpassing many bear children.


    On this day, Anne left the house of a congressman with coco. Just now she had convinced the congressman to support and agree to pass a bill to open the registration of domestic private armed companies.


    On the way back, Anne was in a good mood.


    Anne and coco were no longer in Los Angeles, but in Washington.


    With the reply of the former congressman, there is basically no problem with the registration of mercenary companies.


    While busy with these things, Annie''s preparations and recruitment of mercenaries are also going on at the same time, and has received many applications from people who intend to be mercenaries.


    At the same time, with the help of old George, Annie also got some information about the retired generals, and sent people to keep in touch with them, and the results were very gratifying.


    Basically, the generals expressed their willingness to work in Annie''s mercenary company after they retired and began their second career.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind.


    At the foot of the Capitol Hill in Washington, Anne has a manor style mansion.


    As a rich woman and a banker, Annie has residences all over the United States, which is not surprising.


    After all, she doesn''t like staying in a hotel every time.


    The car drove slowly along the spacious road, and Annie enjoyed the green scenery outside.


    The natural vegetation in Washington is well maintained, and the Capitol Hill is even built in a dense jungle, which is quite different from a certain time and space.


    The mountain road is winding, but not narrow. Instead, it is very spacious.


    Driving on the mountain road, you can enjoy the forest scenery on one side, and overlook the whole Washington city on the other side.


    Coco, sitting on Annie''s side, was not very interested in the scenery outside the car.


    She was still recalling and absorbing what Anne had said when she was dealing with the congressman, and what the other party had said in response to the disclosure.


    Annie tells coco that she will have to deal with such people when she grows up, so she needs to see and learn more now.


    The little guy remembered Annie''s words.


    So coco is studying hard and watching.


    Of course, limited by the age of the little guy, so even though the little guy is so smart, she still can''t understand many things so thoroughly now.


    But even so, Annie was gratified that she had grasped the key point of "interest".


    You know, some adults may not grasp this key and see the inner side of it.


    "Coco, do you really want to make your company a" nine headed snake " As the car was driving along Capitol Hill Road, Annie took back her sight and looked at coco, who was thinking of something.


    Hearing this, the little guy looked at Annie from his meditation and nodded: "well, the name hydra is very powerful."


    After listening to the little guy''s answer, Annie''s mouth cocked.


    But then Anne''s eyes flashed a trace of worry.


    Because recently she got some very special information that there was a terrorist organization named "nine headed snakes" who had committed a series of violence in Europe.And according to the methods and methods of those people, these guys are very violent and also very cold-blooded.


    Therefore, this organization, which is also called "nine headed snakes", has been listed as a key target of attack by European countries. Even the aegis bureau is very vigilant against this organization.


    So if coco takes out the name of Hydra, will it bring unnecessary trouble to the little guy?


    Annie knew very well that cocoa''s Hydra had nothing to do with European Hydra.


    But she knew clearly that no one else could understand the inside information.


    Therefore, Annie has been wondering whether this is going to tell the little guy about this, and see if she can persuade him to change his name for the mercenary company to be established under her name instead of the troublesome "nine headed snake".


    Obviously, the little guy thinks the name "Hydra" is very good, and he doesn''t want to change the tone.


    So Annie decided to tell the little guy exactly what happened in Europe, hoping to change his attitude in this way.


    Coco was not clear about Annie''s concerns.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know anything about the fact that a "nine headed snake" has sprung up in Europe, or that kind of extremely evil existence. What''s more, the little guy doesn''t know anything about it.


    So the little guy is still sitting on Annie''s side, constantly saying the name "Hydra" to Annie. It''s so powerful and domineering that it sounds more emotional and explains the inner meaning.


    "Hydra is a powerful monster in the myth, with extremely strong vitality. Even if it is beheaded, it will not die, and after a period of time, the head of the site will grow again..."


    Annie looked down at the little guy with a bitter smile, interrupted the little guy''s words and said, "coco, listen to me carefully. The next words are very important."


    Coco looked at Annie in doubt. She didn''t know why Annie suddenly became so serious.


    But coco had to be serious when Annie said the next thing was important to her.


    "Recently, a similar organization named" nine headed snakes "has emerged in Europe, and this" nine headed snakes "organization can be traced back to the German * * period before World War II. However, with the collapse of the organization, the organization disappeared. When everyone thought it had been destroyed, they suddenly appeared."


    At this point, Anne showed a dignified look.


    Coco''s mouth grew up. It was obvious that Annie was very surprised by the news.


    Well, the subtext of the little guy at this moment should be "what! There is a hydra! ]¡£


    "These guys have committed a series of violence in different European countries at the same time a few days ago, as if they were announcing their return to the world with such actions. They have caused great damage and caused many innocent people''s casualties. Their organizations have been listed as the top targets of European countries."


    The news shocked coco a lot, but the little guy was shocked not by the deep-seated problems, but by the simple fact that the hydra is so evil, how can his own Hydra dominate the evil circle! ]Chubby''s point of view.


    "Coco, so if you continue to use the name of" Hydra "to your company, I think it will bring unnecessary trouble to you and your father. So I wonder if you should change it. Anyway, there are a lot of aggressive company names, such as" underground fire "," Satan corps "and so on."


    Annie persuades the little guy patiently.


    But coco is not so easy to change his point of view of the bear child.


    You know, sometimes coco is quite stubborn.


    Of course, bear children are generally very stubborn and will not easily change their minds.


    What''s more, coco is not a normal bear child, but a fighter among bear children.


    As a result, coco, who was not expected, shook his head and said in a hateful voice, "asshole! It makes me feel so angry that those guys call themselves Hydra. How can they be so shameless


    The little guy obviously forgot one thing, that is, Annie mentioned that people''s Hydra has a longer history than the Hydra she instigated.


    If it is really said, the shameless should be Cough!


    But bear kids don''t care.


    "No! I won''t change the name of the company. I''m not a girl who will flinch. I''ll let everyone know that I''m different from those nine headed snakes, because I''m more evil than them


    As he spoke, coco raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist.


    "How can you prove that you are different from them?"


    Asked Anne.


    Coco gave a bad smile and said, "in the future, my" true Hydra "will focus on those guys'' Hydra, constantly attack them and destroy them to prove the strength of my" true Hydra "and show the weakness of the other side. Hum, in the evil circle, only I coco is the most powerfulIt was a very serious topic, but in the end, it was made a lot of people laugh and cry by the bear child''s argument. Annie was also very tolerant to this.


    But in private, Annie felt sad for the nine headed snake.


    After all, it''s not a good idea to be followed by a bear like coco.


    When it comes to destructive power, it''s obvious that bear kids are more powerful, aren''t they.


    With that, coco took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello! Pietro, I''m your boss coco. You and your sister Wanda are going to have a big operation these days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    When cocoa contacted her partner and prepared to carry out the so-called "activity" against the real Hydra, Anne sat beside cocoa and listened clearly to the plan she and her partner, Pietro, were discussing.


    Normally, Annie should stop coco and try her best to pacify the little guy so that she doesn''t do it.


    Usually a mother, or an adult, would react like this.


    But Annie did not.


    Yes, she didn''t stop coco.


    Actually Annie also wanted to see how strong coco and her friends were.


    She has always believed that children can not develop greenhouse flowers, should exercise at an appropriate time, not to mention cocoa is not an ordinary child.


    The essence of the world is the law of the jungle. Coco met pitero and Wanda brothers and sisters, and met Kyla, a little girl from Krypton, and subdued ensha dug out of ancient tombs by force. Then several people formed the so-called "nine headed snakes" organization.


    Annie thinks that in the future, the organization and her "friends" will become the help of the little guy and help her solve the crisis in the future.


    The world is different. Annie thinks it is necessary to have such an organization.


    There must be forces in the dark.


    Otherwise, it is not enough to deal with sudden problems.


    Besides, cocoa itself is not simple. Annie can also feel the powerful fluctuation released by cocoa, and she also knows cocoa''s powerful and excessive ability.


    Many things father is unable to teach coco, Annie is very clear that Jin Xiantai''s personality is a little soft.


    So, sometimes she has to teach coco.


    "Those guys are playing around under the banner of Hydra. This is an insult to us. We are the real Hydra and the biggest dark force in the whole universe in the future! So after I announced that our biggest target and enemy was the fake Hydra that appeared in Europe


    Cocoa, who was communicating with Pietro on her mobile phone, called her goal a fake "nine headed snake" organization in a word. Obviously, she felt that the "nine headed snake" she had established was true.


    The kids didn''t spend much time talking to each other, and the bear didn''t spend much time on it. Pietro immediately said he would tell his sister and Kyla about it, and the three went to coco.


    Of course, Enza didn''t need to be informed by Pietro, because this ancient Egyptian Lori came to Washington with cocoa.


    "Coco, what are you going to do?"


    Asked Anne.


    Coco put away his smartphone and replied with a bad smile: "I''m going to appear in front of the justice camp to attack the nine headed snakes in Europe. I want everyone to think that we are on the justice side..."


    Annie understood the bear boy''s plan.


    I have to say, the kid is too insidious.


    Holding out her hand and scraping the tip of cocoa''s nose, Annie said to cocoa in tears and laughter: "you want to put on a layer of justice for yourself. In fact, it''s not right to be the biggest anti party secretly?"


    Coco laughed and nodded: "Mommy, you saw through it, but you guessed it accurately. That''s what I planned. Ha ha ha ha!" With that, the little guy started to laugh.


    Annie thought for a while and thought that if the little guy really did this, she would definitely not become the "big devil" in the future. She could only be a member of the justice camp all her life.


    It''s also quite a mistake.


    But it doesn''t matter. Annie thinks that it doesn''t matter if coco becomes a member of the justice camp.


    Obviously, the little guy didn''t think of it himself.


    "Mommy, don''t worry about me, I''m strong! The false Hydra in Europe is like a mole ant to me. Besides, I have been a governor, so I don''t think there is any problem with them. "


    Annie was very noncommittal.


    To tell you the truth, they are definitely good at making fun of bear children.


    But Annie was still worried about letting them fight against the evil forces of cunning and cruelty.


    However, Annie did not intend to stop cocoa. After all, it was good for cocoa to let her see the cunning of those people in person and in person, right.


    "Mommy will go with you, and at the same time you should inform uncle Andrew. I''m not sure you kids are going to have trouble finding Hydra."


    So Anne interrupted coco.


    Smell speech coco a face reluctant expression to show, because this makes coco feel that he took parents to find nine headed snake trouble, is a very disgraceful thing.


    The little guy hopes to lead his friends to fight against Hydra and let the world know his reputation. Only in this way can we show the strength of her, her partner and the "real nine headed snake".


    In fact, children''s psychology is very easy to think out.


    If my elder brother wants to fight with my elder brother, I will be beaten by my elder sister.But coco is different. She has a special personality.


    She is very different from ordinary children. She is the last one to do so.


    When she was in Beverly Hills and West Point, coco fought with the boys. She never thought about calling her parents when she couldn''t fight.


    Of course, coco never lost a fight, which is also a fact.


    Annie saw through the little guy''s thoughts, so she said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mommy will not fight with you, it will not damage your reputation as a" real nine headed snake ". Even Mommy will inform aunt JoAnn and send CNN''s camera team to follow you to film the process of your fight against the terrorist Hydra organization, and then broadcast it to the whole world. ¡±


    the bear with bitter gourd face was moved by Annie''s words.


    To be honest, coco didn''t want to find a CNN crew to work with him to film his own process of fighting the terror Hydra.


    Annie''s proposal is just about the heart of bear children who like to show off.


    According to bear child''s own plan, it would be nothing more than finding the secret base of the terror Hydra and destroying it.


    But how can the outside world know who did this.


    It''s not cocoa''s style to do good things without leaving a name. Especially when you have done such a big thing, cocoa would like people all over the world to know, which is in line with the temperament of little guys.


    Annie is very smart. She knows how she can move baby bear.


    Sure enough, the little guy was moved.


    "Well If you and uncle Andrew are just following us, I think there should be no problem. I don''t want people to think that we "really suck nine headed snakes" depend on adults to defeat the terror Hydra organization. "


    "Of course, Mommy won''t do it. It''s up to you. Mommy will only do it when you are in danger. I think there should be no problem with that. "


    Annie said that cocoa can be regarded as the slightest worry at the bottom of her heart.


    As long as Annie can make sure that she can do what she said, then she can not bear the name of "looking for parents to support her".


    So coco nodded: "well, as long as you don''t intervene in our fight with the terror Hydra, then I don''t object to you coming with us."


    Annie and coco were chatting, and the car turned into a curve on the mountain road and drove into a dense mountain forest path.


    Annie had a manor near Capitol Hill, and the manor was built on this hill.


    The mountain path leading to the manor is narrow and can only be driven by one car. On both sides of the road are dense jungle and lush weeds.


    On the Los Angeles side, Pietro has found his sister Wanda, informed his sister of Coco''s meeting, and he also made a phone call to Kyla to ask her to come to Calais, and then the three of them went to Washington.


    The father of Pietro''s brother and sister, namely wanciwang, realized that his son was not quite right, so he asked.


    In the face of his father''s inquiry, piterow told his father that coco had summoned them to Washington, and then he would take him, his sister and Keira to Europe to find the terrible Hydra.


    After listening to his son''s story, wanciwang couldn''t help frowning.


    Other people don''t know about the nine headed snakes, but he knows it better.


    When he led the mutants against the world, he had contact with Hydra, so he knew exactly what kind of organization the Hydra was.


    It''s an anti human place where there''s a bunch of crazy guys that people in that organization can''t judge by common sense.


    If you provoke them, it will bring you a lot of trouble.


    The bear children didn''t know the strong relationship, so wanciwang thought he should remind the bear children, and even he had the idea of contacting Annie directly.


    Yes, bear children are very stubborn, parents may not be able to convince them.


    So if you want your son and daughter not to offend Hydra, you must find Annie directly and ask her to persuade cocoa to give up the idea.


    Only in this way can we avoid putting bear children in danger.


    So the worried magneto quickly found his wife raven, told her about it, and sighed to his wife why children are so bold today.


    However, raven has very different views and views on this matter from her husband.


    "You''re a dead brain. Don''t you always want to get a higher position in CNN? Now I think it''s a great opportunity! "


    At this time, raven''s face is covered with cucumber slices. Obviously, she is doing a bedtime beauty, so now she looks very funny.


    You said that you can change your appearance and form at will, how can you also need to do such beauty maintenance, this is not superfluous.It has to be said that women are women.


    When eisenhart heard the words, he was puzzled and looked at his wife. He didn''t understand why his wife Raven said that. He really didn''t understand.


    Looking at her husband''s silly appearance, raven raised his hand and stabbed him in the forehead with his fingers. In a tone of hatred for iron and steel, she said to her husband, "you''re an elm head. Don''t you think this is a good opportunity to close the relationship between yourself and those big people?


    You can contact Miss Annie now and tell her that you will accompany the children to help coco.


    And you need to contact those old friends in Europe in the past. I think their life must be very unhappy now. I don''t think I need to tell you about the benefits of meeting such rich people as Miss Anne. "


    Listen to his wife said so, wife slave wanciwang quickly nodded to answer, seriously, he can''t dare to refute his wife''s decision.


    Raven, a magical woman in different time and space, is quite Philistine, while eisenhart, the king of magnetism, is a henpecked man. I have to say that this is really interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Many things in different time and space have great changes and differences.


    This is an obvious example of this change between the magic woman Raven and her husband eisenhart.


    In another time and space, the two cartoon film and television characters who are familiar with all over the world have turned into a philistine housewife and a henpecked wife slave. What a surprise.


    However, it seems that this kind of thing is not illogical. After all, it is such a wonderful flower in different time and space.


    Because of his wife''s reason, he originally wanted to contact Annie and ask her to persuade cocoa to give up the idea of going to Europe. Finally, she got in touch with Annie and said that she was worried about her two children. Therefore, she wanted to accompany her children to Europe with her wife. At the same time, she said that some friends who had not been in Europe for many years could help.


    Of course, Annie would not refuse.


    She had known for a long time that the husband and wife of wanciwang and raven were not simple, but also knew that they were leaders of the mutant resistance organization long ago. Therefore, she was always very vigilant to them.


    Of course, it would be a good thing if the couple could be themselves, or the confidants of Kim.


    But Annie didn''t know how to do it.


    Perhaps Annie''s idea is similar to that of Raven. She wants to achieve this goal slowly through some unremarkable contact.


    So when magneto proposed to go to Europe with her daughter and son, Annie would not refuse.


    She wants to see through a contact whether the magneto couple are worth making friends with.


    Not to mention the fact that magneto also said that she could find members of the former mutant resistance group living in seclusion in Europe to help her, which greatly moved Anne.


    You know, if you can recruit powerful mutants to work under your command, it''s really good for you and Jin Xiantai.


    The world is different now.


    In this world full of powerful human beings, it is very dangerous to have no power in hand.


    Because of this consideration, Annie has always supported Coco''s establishment of the so-called Hydra, and has made friends with Pietro, Wanda and Kyla, a krypton girl.


    Because Annie knew that coco and herself could not be strong enough to fight against everyone and deal with unpredictable dangers.


    Therefore, we must have a strong defense force around us and our families, so that we can deal with all kinds of threats that may occur in the future, and make some forces dare not act rashly.


    I have to say that Annie is very comprehensive.


    At least, Jin Xiantai didn''t think of it now, but Annie did.


    She even thought about not only herself, but also coco. I have to say that her stepmother is more qualified than Jin Xiantai, who is a father.


    You should know that Jin Xiantai, as a father, did not consider his daughter as comprehensively and meticulously as Annie, and even considered Coco''s future.


    That night, the pietros and Kyla arrived in Washington, D.C., to Anne''s luxurious manor house on Capitol Hill.


    Coco was surprised that Pietro had brought his parents with him.


    However, Pietro told coco that he had no choice, because if he did not allow his father and mother to come with him, then his father and mother would not allow him and cocoa to go to Europe.


    Bear child has a deep complaint about this.


    To wait for Annie to welcome the arrival of magneto and the magic girl, which is quite different from the grudge reaction of the bear children.


    "Hydra, we have dealt with these guys. These guys are crazy. Their thinking can''t be judged by common sense, and their behavior style is also very cruel and overbearing. However, they have never been so high-profile. Even if they do some evil deeds, they will not reveal their names."


    The king of magnetism, who was sitting in the living room of the mansion, told Annie what she knew about Hydra.


    At this point, magneto frowned.


    "I don''t know why nine headed snakes have suddenly become high-profile recently. To be honest, it''s not quite the same as what I know about Hydra."


    As the king of magnetism said, in the past, Hydra was very low-key. Even if it did some evil deeds like killing villages and towns, it would not leave the name of Hydra to attract public hatred and the attention of other countries.


    However, recently, Hydra has suddenly become high-profile, committing a series of very bad crimes, and even very arrogant and blatantly playing the name of Hydra. Every time it commits a disgusting, it will leave the mark of Hydra.


    It is for this reason that the organization, which has disappeared for decades since World War II, has once again come into the public''s attention and has been listed as a key target by European countries.Speaking of it, it''s really puzzling.


    When eisenhart, the king of magnetism, said something about what she knew about Hydra, Annie couldn''t think of any reason.


    However, Annie guessed that the Hydra suddenly became arrogant and arrogant. There must be some unknown reasons and dependence.


    But we don''t know what Hydra relies on.


    I think the hydra is so noisy now. It must have an unknown foundation. Otherwise, how dare they, who have been acting in such a low-key manner, dare to do so.


    "In fact, I don''t want the children to provoke the hydra. After all, this organization is too crazy. They can do everything. Once they are provoked, they will cause endless trouble and danger."


    Eisenhart, the king of magnetism, seriously reminded Annie to know this clearly.


    Raven sat by her husband''s side, silent, listening to her husband.


    After hearing this, Annie said in her heart, "why don''t I know this?" but Annie also has some ideas of her.


    The hydra is very troublesome and dangerous, but the bear children are obviously not easy to persuade. According to Anne''s understanding of cocoa, if the adults oppose, they can temporarily let the little ones not to provoke Hydra, but in fact, as long as a period of time, bear children will secretly go to Europe.


    Yes, bear children have their own legs, and adults can''t tie bear children to their waistbands for 24 hours. They will always find opportunities, right.


    Since this is the case, it is better to follow the bear children as adults and ensure their safety as much as possible.


    I can''t stop it anyway.


    I have to say, bear boy is really no way to be an adult.


    So, how can Annie stop coco.


    Because she has no way to stop the bear from provoking Hydra.


    Don''t talk about Annie. It''s no use even if it''s a fairy. Who let bear have such a powerful and changeable power.


    Oh, Annie seems to be a goddess Look, she can''t help it, can''t she.


    Little guy, even Annie can''t fight against seal ability.


    Looking at wanciwang and the magic girl, Annie nodded solemnly: "your words are not unreasonable, but you should also know that your son and daughter are not ordinary people, and coco is not an ordinary child either.


    So if you think about it, can such a child be treated like an ordinary child?


    What''s more, I still have such a naughty family.


    Even if you and I stop the children from going to Europe, can''t we watch them 24 hours a day? The kids will always find a chance to go to Europe. They have the ability to do that


    Wang turned his eyes away and looked at the bear children who were talking quietly by the door of the living room. He knew very well what his son was, so he knew that Annie was right.


    Compared with his sister Wanda, Pietro is a troublemaker.


    Since meeting cocoa, Pietro can be regarded as having found a similar little partner, because cocoa is also bold, lying on his back and daring to say that he is a day.


    And coco is rich!


    This little Pietro is still a fan of money.


    For a variety of reasons, as long as cocoa''s command, Pietro followed, that is absolutely not running.


    Because coco can lead him to trouble and give him pocket money.


    Although Wanda is quiet and clever, she cares about her brother Pietro.


    As long as Pietro is willing to play with coco, then her sister and her brother can only accompany coco to make mischief.


    As for Kayla, the krypton girl She has already regarded cocoa as her idol. It is definitely cocoa''s brain powder.


    So, coco wants to go to Europe, and a few kids can''t persuade him.


    Obviously Annie saw through the key.


    "Mr. eisenhart, let''s put the children''s business on the back burner. I''ve got one thing I need to see from you and your wife, and see what you mean."


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss Anne. If you have something to say, we are not strangers, and children are so familiar with each other, are we?"


    "William and I are going to sign up for several mercenary companies recently. At that time, we will certainly expand our global business. You have management experience. Now we are just a small magazine manager at William''s CNN. I personally feel that I am a bit of a talent..."


    Eisenhart''s reaction was a little slow, but Raven''s eyes lit up and she recognized What Annie was saying.


    WOW!


    Sure enough, something good is coming!


    My husband is on the rise!


    "As long as you''re willing to bring your former mutants together and join us in our security company, I''ll talk to William and ask him to give you a higher position and certainly pay much more than you do now."Be a mercenary?


    Although the name is the security company, Annie also named it from the mercenary company at the beginning, so there must be dangerous tasks in the future.


    It''s hard to make money with knife edge!


    Eisenhart hesitated.


    However, raven bumped her husband with his elbow and whispered, "Saber Toothed tigers, they are all poor. What is it to be a mercenary? I think you should accept Miss Anne''s kindness. Don''t you want me and my children to live a good life?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Annie stretched out an olive branch to Mr. and Mrs. wanciwang. Although he hesitated, he couldn''t resist his wife Raven''s encouragement. Finally, he accepted Annie''s kindness.


    After all, it should be a win-win thing for magneto.


    Through the relationship between wanciwang and Annie, Annie was able to find a large number of mutants to join the "security and defense consulting company" to be established soon, and those mutants recruited by wanciwang could improve their economic difficulties.


    What''s more, with their special strength, these mutants really can''t do the jobs and jobs that ordinary people would choose, but they have to live after all. So it''s a good choice to join Annie and Jin Xiantai''s future "security and defense consulting company.".


    Sure, this job can be dangerous, but the salary is very attractive, isn''t it.


    At least with this job, these mutants will not become a factor of social instability, and there is no need to worry about their taking the risk of breaking the law for money.


    Of course, a large number of mutants will still choose to live like ordinary people and find an ordinary job to earn money to support their families.


    But such mutants do not represent all.


    There are also some people who are not so secure, but are not willing to break the law, but suffer from having no ability to make money.


    Magneto seems to be very beautiful now, but in fact, his credit card has been blown up and he has a large debt in the bank.


    In addition, his wife, raven, is extravagant in spending money, and Beverly''s house is also bought with a loan. It is a big expense to repay the loan every month. Therefore, wanciwang needs money very much.


    Think about why Pietro is not so miserable. In fact, you can know that the economic conditions of the magneto family are not very good.


    That''s why cocoa could pay $100 a week to make Pietro so hard on her and Hydra that it wasn''t all money.


    Maybe some people will say that the powerful mutant like wanciwang can''t make money, which is totally unreasonable.


    But the big guy should understand that magneto is a powerful mutant. Yes, it doesn''t mean that he has any talent in making money.


    Unless wanciwang is willing to be a criminal and do such things as "robbing, robbing, robbing, kidnapping, etc., he will not make much money.


    Now, as the manager of a magazine controlled by CNN, his annual salary of hundreds of thousands of dollars is the limit of his ability.


    If there is no chance, or if he himself embarks on the evil Road, he really can''t go higher in this life.


    But now the opportunity comes.


    As long as magneto can seize this opportunity, it will not be a dream to change the fate of himself and his family as well as economic conditions.


    Obviously, raven is quick to respond to this.


    Upper class, jewels, tuxedos, oh, that''s the life Raven has always dreamed of.


    It''s a pity that my husband is not striving for success. He is just a small manager for so many years.


    Although outsiders look at his family living in Beverly Hills as if they are rich, raven himself knows that his family''s economic situation is only superficial.


    Now the opportunity appears, the rest depends on the husband''s striving for success or not!


    The devil!


    If he doesn''t take it seriously and work hard for it, my mother will let him sleep alone in the living room!


    How agitated his wife is, as a husband, magneto is not clear.


    At this moment, eisenhart, the king of magnetism, is pondering how he can connect with his companions who have fought for the equal rights of mutants in the past.


    As his wife, raven, said, many of his companions and friends had a bad time. These guys had no other skills except that they were mutants.


    Ordinary work is not willing to do, money making work they are not competent, and they are more reluctant to do illegal things to obtain wealth, so these guys will be one by one mischievous.


    Moreover, although the "equal rights act" introduced by various countries seems to guarantee the rights and interests of mutants and special human beings, in fact, discrimination is still ubiquitous.


    After all, in a society where ordinary people occupy the majority, no boss is willing to employ employees with strong abilities.


    Think about it. Do you scold or not scold such employees for doing wrong?


    Even if you dare to scold, who can guarantee that the other party will not fight back to beat yourself?


    Well, it''s a very realistic question.


    So, it''s hard to find jobs for special human groups right now.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all special humans encounter this situation, but it has happened to most of them and will continue to happen in the future.


    Therefore, some special human beings degenerated and began to take risks.Therefore, in the recent period, public security cases occur frequently, and most of them involve special human beings.


    Magneto doesn''t want his former friends to go on the road of crime.


    After all, with the passage of time, countries have begun to introduce various measures to deal with the problem of frequent crime rate of special human groups.


    For example, in the United States, the police began to recruit special human police officers without bad records, and prepared to use special human police officers to deal with special human criminals.


    Although the salary of police officers is not high, it is also a way out for special human groups. Therefore, there are many special people who apply to be police officers, including some with strong abilities.


    Therefore, it can be predicted that in the near future, those special human beings who degenerate into crimes will suffer a lot.


    After all, it''s an obvious fact that they can''t fight the state machine.


    Annie talks with eisenhart and his wife, while coco tells her friends what she wants to achieve this time.


    Coco was very serious at this time. When he mentioned the Hydra that appeared in Europe, the little guy was gnashing his teeth.


    It can be seen that the name of the organization that he has been thinking hard about actually bumped into a car with others, which makes the little guy very unhappy.


    Although the little guy can change the name of an organization to solve this small problem, the little guy doesn''t want to.


    Because she thought the name Hydra was cool, she didn''t want to let it go.


    So there''s only one solution.


    If the "nine headed snakes" emerged from Europe are destroyed, then the world will eventually have its own "nine headed snakes" organization.


    Look, how simple the baby bear''s idea is.


    Cocoa looked solemnly at the four subordinates standing in front of him. Then he said in a serious tone and exaggeration: "we Hydra have encountered the most serious crisis in the history. Suddenly, a force calling itself the Hydra organization has emerged in Europe, and has made a series of sensational incidents. Now, people in Europe are worried, And they''re on the wanted list in Europe


    Coco is obviously learning from the boss''s style in the film and TV series, and she also looks like a model. However, she is a little girl under three years old learning this kind of style, which not only makes people feel the momentum and dignity she came to play, but also makes people feel a little funny.


    Of course, it''s a feeling for adults.


    For Pietro, Wanda, Kyla and ENSA, coco is still in line with their image of the boss.


    Because coco talks and does things cool!


    For bear kids, the boss is cool!


    If it''s cool, then she''s a qualified boss.


    Coco is very cool, wearing and dressing is the European and American dark Department of non mainstream Gothic style, so this in the eyes of the friends is simply cool to the extreme.


    So cocoa is the qualified boss.


    This view is very different from that of adults.


    You don''t need coco to be able to fight or chop, as long as she''s cool enough!


    Look, baby bear''s mind and world can''t be understood by adults.


    "You know, I established Hydra with the goal of being the first evil organization and force under the starry sky and galaxy. However, we have not made a name for some reasons, and we are not well known by the world.


    Originally, I thought we were all young, and we had a lot of time to take it slowly, but I couldn''t think of it. Now a nine headed snake has sprung up, and it''s a very bad name for them. "


    Speaking of this, Coco''s face is full of resentment and entanglement.


    "You say they have made a name. What shall we do in the future?"


    Pietro is a dog''s leg. He said with indignation: "boss, what do you say? I will support you!"


    Wang Da, the elder sister on the edge, rolled her eyes. She felt that her brother''s brain damage was beyond remedy.


    But because her younger brother died, she was confused with cocoa, so she had no choice but to accompany her younger brother and the elder brother''s eldest brother.


    Kyla, a lovely and quiet little lady from Krypton, is almost the same with Pietro because she is cocoa brain powder. She is willing to do anything as long as cocoa orders.


    ENSA was taken over by cocoa and knew how powerful cocoa was. Of course, cocoa said everything.


    "We''re going to Europe, destroy any secret base we can find, and then leave our name and let everyone in the world know that we are the truly powerful Hydra!"


    The little guy raised his right hand in front of him, then clenched his fist and said with hate.


    "In order to distinguish us from each other, I have decided that we will all claim to be" true "Hydra in the future. In this way, we can let everyone know that we are the only one, the real one, the other is fake, which is the weak and not rubbish...""Support the boss, we will be" real nine headed snakes "in the future. Coco, you are really a genius. I pitero adores you so much. Let''s beat up those fake hydras in Europe!"


    None of the three girls made a sound, except for Pietro, a boy who didn''t flatter coco with any decency.


    Coco nodded with satisfaction: "you''ll be paid $150 a week in the future."


    Pietro''s flattery is not in vain, and his integrity is not in vain. Look, this will pay off.


    Ha ha!


    Pietro, who has received a "generous" reward, is laughing with snivel bubbles at this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Among cocoa''s four small partners, only Pietro has a strong interest in the so-called organizational salary. Besides him, his sister Wanda and krypton lady Kyla are not very interested in salary.


    Of course, ensha, an Egyptian girl, is similar to Pietro and hopes to get a little more money, at least more than Pietro.


    The reason is very simple. ENSA thinks that Pietro has no ability. She is much more powerful than him and has been a saint. Therefore, she can''t get less salary than the incompetent Pietro.


    All in all, there is a little bit of comparison.


    It''s just that ENSA was not as shameless as Pietro.


    Now I''ve got a salary of more than 150 yuan for my child, no matter how much I''ve been paid to my child for six weeks.


    Pietro firmly believes that with his constant efforts (flattery), he will earn more than 5000 dollars a month in the future, and becoming the first white-collar kid is definitely not a dream.


    When those children who still ask their parents for pocket money and have a headache about how to make their parents give them more pocket money, he, Pietro, has begun to make money on his own.


    Pietro doesn''t think it''s bad to join cocoa''s "evil organization". After all, there''s still a salary to be paid. At the same time, cocoa is very powerful. There''s no reason why he can''t hold such a big golden thigh.


    Pietro made three big bumps in cocoa Tianwang is totally regarded as a job, a career that can be developed and has a bright future. He even has a long-term plan.


    One night later, Annie and wanciwang took the bear children on the plane to Europe and started a wonderful journey.


    Cocoa did not use the magic channel to go to Europe, after all, that would be equivalent to illegal entry, which would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, bear child had to obey Anne''s arrangement and take a private plane to Europe.


    Guyi, as a tutor, certainly followed the crowd. Andrew was not idle. He took Hilda and Camilla, two genetic maids, with coco.


    At the same time, Andrew is also responsible for locking down the location of Hydra''s secret base, providing bear children with positioning and striking convenience.


    At this time, the Hydra did not know that a group of bear children were led by a group of powerful adults and rushed to Europe to find their troubles.


    What''s more, they don''t know how much disaster these bear children will bring to them.


    ------The division line --


    the daughter coco started the first step of her "evil journey", preparing to use the real nine headed snakes as the target to establish her position in the circle of evil forces. It was not clear that Jin Xiantai, who had seen Li BAOYING as far back as the Northern Dynasty.


    He thought coco was accompanied by Andrew, and now he must be good enough to go back to the United States and play online games when he''s free, or he''ll go shopping with her friends.


    Where did he know that coco took the initiative to find Hydra''s trouble and was about to lead several bear children on the "evil" journey under the "starry Galaxy".


    In the hidden national resort of wanjingtai forest in North Korea, Jin Xiantai accompanied Li BAOYING for a walk on a quiet and winding path with bright flowers on both sides.


    Around the two, there are many guards who hide their tracks and belong to the secret department of the national defense unit of the Northern Dynasty. Li BAOYING was attacked a few days ago, and he was also injured. Therefore, the security forces around Li BAOYING have been strengthened.


    Jin Xiantai was shocked to learn that Li BAOYING was attacked.


    It''s not surprising that Li''s family can''t rule like this.


    However, it can also be concluded that the rule of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty was not as stable as the outside world seemed, and the internal struggle was very fierce.


    Of course, when Li BAOYING was attacked, the commander representing the military had no good end. He, his cronies and his family had been quickly eliminated by the angry Li Er sun.


    As for why the guy chose Li Baoying, the girl also gave Jin Xiantai an answer.


    "After I came back from the United States, I was responsible for investigating a case of dereliction of duty. In this case, with my investigation, I found a series of problems, including smuggling, selling national intelligence, and forming cliques in the army to engage in shantouism, and so on."


    For Jin Xiantai, Li BAOYING won''t hide anything. For example, she told Jin Xiantai about such secret things as this.


    It has to be said that girls are sometimes very emotional, especially in love.


    Li BAOYING likes Jin Xiantai, so she stubbornly believes that Jin Xiantai is trustworthy. At this time, Li BAOYING lost her usual calm and rationality. In the eyes of those who knew her in peace, Li BAOYING was quite different.


    Of course, this difference is only in front of Jin Xiantai.When Jin Xiantai didn''t come, Li BAOYING was still the ruthless girl in charge of the secret organization of "Fenghuo group" and defending the authority of the Li family.


    Li Baoying, walking on the quiet path side by side with Jin Xiantai, is dressed in a patient''s uniform. Her delicate face is a little pale, and her right arm is wrapped in bandages. She looks pathetic.


    Because of the secret problems involved in the Northern Dynasty, Jin Xiantai was very interested in not asking, not to mention the gossip, he was very aware of the propriety.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai changed the subject and asked about the gold mine he had invested in the outskirts of Pyongyang, and the issue of paying grain to the Northern Dynasty in the original cooperation agreement.


    "The latest batch of soybeans, flour and rice has been shipped, and it is estimated that it will arrive in a few months from the port of Los Angeles. In order to ensure the smooth cooperation between our two sides, I dare not neglect this matter at all."


    With a joking tone, Jin Xiantai shifts the topic.


    Li Baoying, dressed in a patient''s uniform, took a look at Jin Xiantai. She was smart and immediately understood that Jin Xiantai did not intend to discuss the internal secrets of the Northern Dynasty with herself. Therefore, she answered with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ve been in charge of the gold mine. I''m afraid of any problems, so I didn''t give it to others."


    "The explorers I sent and the engineers didn''t cause you any trouble?" Asked Kim.


    When he visited Korea with old George, he secretly contacted Li BAOYING and his party, and at that time, he invested in a gold mine business in the North Korea.


    After the investment was made, it was inevitable that Jin Xiantai had to send someone to look after the affairs of the Northern Dynasty for him.


    At the same time, he also needs to transport a large number of mining heavy machinery, and at the same time, he has to send people to assemble and debug these machines. In short, there are a lot of things to do.


    But these employees from the United States, their thinking and behavior, and the Northern Dynasty people are completely different.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is worried about what trouble they will cause here.


    Therefore, he will have such a question.


    Li BAOYING chuckled: "the gold mine area has been set up as a military control area. Ordinary people have no way to enter, and the American staff can not go out and hang out at will. However, we guarantee that in the gold mine working area, the US staff can easily buy necessities of life. Although the people from the United States have some words about this, they are not big Questions. "


    Li BAOYING''s reply made Jin Xiantai feel relieved.


    But Li BAOYING''s next words made Jin Xiantai a little nervous.


    Li BAOYING looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and said: "however, according to the observation of the intelligence agency, some of these American employees don''t look like ordinary employees. These guys are from the CIA..."


    Jin Xiantai''s heart rate began to quicken.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai himself knows about the fact that CIA agents have infiltrated the staff.


    After all, when he sent people to the Northern Dynasties, old George told him to add some CIA people to the team.


    As for this kind of thing, as a career, the focus of his life is in the United States, he has no way to refuse.


    Now it seems that the intelligence bureau of the Northern Dynasties can not be underestimated. They have found these CIA agents.


    Now what does Li BAOYING mean by saying these words to herself?


    Is she blaming herself?


    Or is the friendship between herself and her coming to an end?


    Jin Xiantai could not bear to begin to think.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai feels sorry for Li BAOYING.


    After all, Li BAOYING has always been very good to herself.


    And girls like themselves.


    In doing so, some of them take advantage of Li BAOYING''s meaning. I''m really sorry for others.


    Jin Xiantai, who has not yet learned how to be a qualified capitalist, has some problems.


    "Ideological things, you and I have no way to reconcile, I just hope you and I will not be affected by these things, we can have a better future."


    But just when Jin Xiantai was thinking wildly, Li BAOYING suddenly came up with such a sentence, which made Jin Xiantai dumbfounded.


    WOW!


    What does the girl mean by that?


    However, Li BAOYING didn''t get entangled in this topic. Instead, she gave a brilliant smile, and then stretched out her hand to hold Jin Xiantai and asked, "I''ll take you to watch the program. Wanjingtai receives a lot of tourists from China every day. In recent years, my father has made great efforts to develop tourism industry to generate domestic income. Now the effect is very good. And because of the increasing number of Chinese tourists coming to visit, the children of the pioneer school in Pyongyang are rehearsing more and more wonderful


    The girl proposed to take Jin Xiantai to the show.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while, but he didn''t have anything to do, so he didn''t refuse.


    This time when he came to the Northern Dynasty, he had met Li Er sun. He also conveyed the message entrusted by the United States to Li Er sun, so he has nothing to do now.If it had not been said that Li BAOYING had been attacked and injured, Jin Xiantai would have left the Northern Dynasty.


    However, since he knew that Li BAOYING had been attacked and was on hand, he could not pretend that he did not know anything, so he stayed.


    Anyway, they accompany Li BAOYING. Since the girl is interested, Jin Xiantai will not refuse.


    After all, it was Li BAOYING''s kindness.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai agree to his proposal, Li BAOYING is very happy.


    She waved to the flowers on the left and said a quick word in Korean.


    Jin Xiantai did not see anyone, but he was very clear that there must be secret guards in that direction. Li BAOYING must have been talking to them just now.


    Li BAOYING firmly grasped Jin Xiantai''s hand. Jin Xiantai was not easy to break free and could only be led by Li BAOYING.


    And his reaction made Li BAOYING very happy. The smile on the girl''s face was much stronger.


    "I sent someone to prepare the car. Let''s go. I listen to the feedback from the tour guides of the Tourism Bureau. Many tourists from China like children''s performances very much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    At that time, the Northern Dynasty was in the period of "suffering March". Half a year ago, due to natural reasons and other factors, the Northern Dynasty''s grain production was reduced and the harvest was in short supply.


    Even in a very few areas, there was famine.


    Of course, as the capital of Pyongyang, it is still a scene of singing and dancing, which makes tourists here feel no sense of the dilemma of the Northern Dynasty.


    But it''s not without a price.


    It is only by integrating the whole country''s efforts to supply Pyongyang that it has become a seemingly beautiful city. However, the people''s life in other cities and regions is not as good as that of its citizens.


    In this regard, the Northern Dynasties in different time and space are very similar to the Northern Dynasties in another time and space.


    However, tourists are not allowed to travel alone or to other cities, so all the tourists see a peaceful city of Pyongyang, and they really don''t know much about other areas.


    But Jin Xiantai is different.


    He has seen some clues along the way from Panmunjom to Pyongyang.


    Not to mention that before he went to the Northern Dynasty, he also had a detailed understanding of the current situation of the Northern Dynasty through old George, so he had more real information than those tourists who came to the Northern Dynasty.


    Li BAOYING''s father, Li Er Taiyang, made the decision to open up the tourism industry three months ago. After a short period of preparation, it was implemented.


    The main tourist group is neighboring China.


    As a result of natural disasters and other factors leading to the reduction of domestic grain production, at the same time, there is basically no domestic foreign exchange reserve. Under this situation, Li Er Taiyang has no way out.


    Without foreign exchange, there would be no way for the Northern Dynasty to buy food from abroad to solve the livelihood problems of the domestic people.


    Although he could go to Maoxiong or Huaxia to provide assistance, Li Er sun didn''t want to do so, because he felt that he had no face.


    Therefore, under this premise, Li Er Taiyang decided to open up the tourism industry to earn foreign exchange and use the foreign exchange earned to buy grain.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Li Er sun set his goal on China.


    Even those foreign exchange earnings, Li Er sun also made up his mind to purchase grain from China.


    The reason is very simple, China''s domestic food is cheap.


    It has been two months since the opening of tourism in the Northern Dynasties. From the perspective of effect and economy, the benefit is still very considerable.


    A large number of Chinese tourists came to the Northern Dynasty, which virtually led to a large number of industrial chains and activated many related industries in Pyongyang, such as restaurants, playgrounds, bars, etc.


    North Korea in different time and space can provide many scenic spots and entertainment places, which is not a bit stronger than the Northern Dynasty in another time and space.


    After all, the international land area in different time and space is ten times larger than that in another time and space, so the Northern Dynasties here certainly have ten times more advantages in developing tourism.


    Of course, although this is the Northern Dynasty in different time and space, some classic things are still inherited from another time and space.


    At the foot of wanjingtai mountain, the former children''s palace in Pyongyang has been transformed into a performance venue for Chinese tourists, and has also been regarded as a must-have place for tour guides on regular tour routes.


    Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai are here to watch the program.


    Li BAOYING''s car is the Gasi military jeep made in the Soviet Union. Obviously, this kind of car can''t be as comfortable as Jin Xiantai''s private bulletproof and extended armored Humvee, and even its defense capability can''t be compared.


    Xiantai has no choice but to take the Beichao car.


    On the way to the children''s palace, Jin Xiantai recalled what she had said to the girl when she was walking along the quiet path with Li BAOYING.


    To tell you the truth, Li BAOYING is not so truthful as she said. In fact, she still conceals more or less.


    First of all, she was attacked. Although corruption was investigated and some factors of power and interests were involved, the main reason was that the Soviet Union was playing tricks.


    Now the bear is in deep trouble in Afghanistan, so they urgently need North Korea to create some international panic to divert the bear''s international attention.


    Therefore, Mao Xiong hoped that the Northern Dynasty could increase its troops in the 38th line, and it would be better to make a small-scale armed conflict.


    As long as the Northern Dynasties do so, the situation on the peninsula will immediately attract the attention of the whole world, especially the energy of the Americans.


    After all, the situation on this side of the peninsula is more important to Americans than Afghanistan.


    Now the resistance forces on the Afghan side have gained the support of the Americans, so they have gradually stabilized their positions.


    If Americans are caught up in the more important situation on the peninsula, how can they afford to take care of Afghanistan.


    As long as the Americans do not care about Afghanistan, the rest of the small miscellaneous fish in Afghanistan, such as those organizations supported by Britain and European countries, will not pay attention to them at all.It''s just that Mao Xiong didn''t think of it. When they told Li Er sun about the plan through special channels, Li Er sun refused without thinking about it.


    I did it!


    Li Er sun, what do you want to do!


    You don''t listen to big brother. What else?


    Li Er sun''s attitude infuriated the leader of Maoxiong.


    Therefore, Mao xiongguo quietly contacted the military power GUI of the Northern Dynasty, persuading this guy to stand up and subvert Li Er Taiyang.


    What''s more, he is suffering from the corruption investigation led by Li Baoying, and with the deepening of Li BAOYING''s investigation, he has gradually felt himself.


    Because he is familiar with Li Er sun''s character, Li BAOYING''s cold-blooded, and Mao Xiong''s insidious and constant encouragement, the great power GUI simply refused to do two things and really made an assassination.


    Li Er sun was attacked first, and Li BAOYING was attacked at the same time.


    It''s a pity that the great power is a little bit brainless, and his plans and actions are not so meticulous. Therefore, the two assassinations at the same time failed.


    Therefore, in the end, he was killed by Li Er Taiyang.


    Of course, the news was not publicized in the Northern Dynasties, so not many countries in the world knew about it.


    If it had not been for Jin Xiantai''s investment in gold mines in the Northern Dynasties, and the CIA had let some agents mix in, the Americans would not have known this and its secret intelligence information.


    As for the Mao bear who also knows this matter, because it has nothing to do with himself, he will not talk about it.


    Today''s Maoxiong still has a headache. How to ease the relationship with the Northern Dynasties.


    You know, after the arrest of the high-ranking official, under Li BAOYING''s torture, he had already told the truth about Mao Xiong''s role in this matter.


    Therefore, the relationship between the Northern Dynasties and the Maoxiong has suddenly reached the extreme.


    Of course, in the international community, the Northern Dynasty is still a member of the Maoxiong camp.


    But after this incident, it is not clear whether the Northern Dynasty could continue to listen to Mao Xiong as it used to be.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that Li Er sun''s opening up tourism industry is not only to earn foreign exchange, but also to release a special signal to China.


    You know, Li BAOYING said her father planned to use all the foreign exchange he earned to buy Chinese grain.


    And this kind of decision is not a kind of good signal.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not a fool. He will not expose these things that Li BAOYING never tells himself. After all, he is not the kind of brainless child.


    Since Li BAOYING didn''t tell the truth, there was no need for her to know the truth.


    So when Li BAOYING said that, he just listened.


    Anyway, he has finished what old George told him.


    As for Li Er sun''s reply to the United States, it is Li Er sun''s business.


    More than a dozen Chinese tour groups came to the children''s palace, including Jin Xiantai and Li BAOYING.


    Jin Xiantai, who is young and handsome, and Li Baoying, who looks valiant in a Northern Dynasty uniform, have attracted many tourists'' attention as soon as they appear.


    Jin Xiantai glanced at the rank on Li BAOYING''s shoulder and couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Ooh!


    The rank of major general!


    Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai are only 18 years old and have already been a major general.


    I have to say, it''s a tough mess.


    What''s more, Li Baoying, a female major general of the Northern Dynasty, is not like a vase.


    It is a major general with real power.


    Not only Jin Xiantai is so speechless about Li BAOYING''s military rank, but also the Chinese tourists around him.


    Obviously, Chinese tourists know that this girl, who is very valiant in the military uniform of the Northern Dynasty, is definitely not an ordinary person in the Northern Dynasty.


    No one thought that Li BAOYING was showing off in her family''s military uniform.


    First of all, this is the Northern Dynasty. There will be no one to do this, and no one dares to do so.


    This shows that Li BAOYING is a real military figure.


    What''s more, those security guards who are also dressed in the Northern Dynasty uniform and armed with live ammunition can well prove this point.


    Li BAOYING and her brother are not well known to the outside world.


    Although the tourists in the children''s Palace are curious about who this young female major general of the Northern Dynasty is, no one can guess that Li BAOYING is actually the daughter of the supreme ruler of the Northern Dynasty.


    For the outside world, her father Li Er sun''s exposure and visibility is needless to say, but she and her brother are very small transparent.


    If she had not met Jin Xiantai, perhaps Li BAOYING would have kept a low profile for a long time. She would not have come to the stage until her brother, who was still studying in Switzerland, came back to power.The person in charge of the children''s palace was informed of Li BAOYING''s arrival, so the person in charge told the young actors who were preparing for the performance.


    This leads to the young actors become excited, so the performance of the program is like fighting chicken blood, even more than usual.


    The first show begins.


    A little girl in the costume of the Northern Dynasties sang solo.


    With the music playing, the little girl on the stage opened her voice, coupled with the girl''s unique exaggerated expression and movement, a strong and familiar style came to her face, making Jin Xiantai, sitting in the front row, echoed in her ear: "Wu Li At the same time, I have a good taste of the live version The wind of the North Dynasty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    The children''s performance is wonderful, but the expression exaggerates a little, other aspects are very commendable, at least the performance is very serious, this serious attitude is worthy of praise and affirmation.


    In any case, you are not being perfunctory.


    Therefore, when a program is over, those tourists from China will give praise and applause.


    Moreover, the children performing on the stage will also step off the stage to communicate with tourists for a short time, and they will also use proficient Chinese in communication, which makes Chinese tourists feel more cordial.


    Of course, Li BAOYING''s children dare not come here.


    "These children are all studying in the No.1 Primary School in Pyongyang. The families of the children who can study there are not simple. You can''t think that they are very ordinary. In our northern dynasties, the children of ordinary families have no chance to learn these literary and artistic things."


    Li BAOYING whispered to Jin Xiantai at the end of a program.


    After listening to Li BAOYING''s remark, Jin Xiantai recalled the network information in another time and space. It seems that someone has written a post on the Internet to say such a thing.


    "The Ministry of foreign affairs has been in contact with Huaxia recently. We are going to open a chain restaurant with the flavor of the Northern Dynasties in China. If this can succeed, this business will bring us a lot of foreign exchange income. What do you think of this matter?"


    Around the Chinese tourists are interacting with the children, but Li BAOYING is obviously not interested in this matter. She and Jin Xiantai whisper about another topic.


    The chain restaurants in the North Dynasty should be opened in China.


    Well, it seems that Beichao has done this kind of thing successfully.


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this matter, which is due to his previous experience in that time and space.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also lowered his voice and asked, "is it just a special flavor restaurant?"? If that''s all, I think it''s hard to compete in the catering industry. You should know that there are many Chinese cuisines, and each cuisine is extensive and profound. If you don''t come up with something special and attractive, I think it''s really difficult for China to compete with the catering industry of Chinese cuisine. "


    Jin Xiantai said this is not alarmist, but a very objective fact.


    What are the cuisines of the Northern Dynasties?


    Kimchi! pickled cabbage! Or pickles!


    This is the same as that of South Korea.


    However, South Korea benefited from the South Korean wave, which made kimchi gradually known and accepted by the public in Asia.


    But South Korea is driven by cultural trends.


    What you can get from North Korea is no different from that of South Korea, but what do you rely on to promote it?


    In particular, you have to enter the Chinese catering industry.


    You know, Chinese food is famous in the world.


    Not to mention the eight major cuisines, there are also a wide variety of snacks.


    Even the seemingly simple beef Ramen is much better than kimchi.


    Therefore, if there is no characteristic, it is very difficult to mix in Chinese catering industry.


    Li BAOYING nodded with a dignified expression. Jin Xiantai said that she didn''t understand it.


    It''s just that she can''t figure out how to solve this little trouble.


    Just because she couldn''t think of a way, she told Jin Xiantai about it and hoped to hear what he would say.


    In fact, Li BAOYING is hoping that Jin Xiantai can help him find a way.


    Compared with ordinary people in the Northern Dynasties, Li BAOYING has been to China many times. Of course, he knows that Jin Xiantai is telling the truth.


    Maybe people in the Northern Dynasties thought they were very good, and pickle was also the first delicacy in the universe, but Li BAOYING knew that this was a very bullshit.


    "William, what can you do to make a little bit of a difference? To tell you the truth, I''m in charge of it now. I''m responsible for earning foreign exchange and managing overseas accounts. "


    WOW!


    Li BAOYING is now shouldering the responsibility of foreign exchange earning and overseas account management. This right is really not small.


    We should know that in the Northern Dynasties of this period, who held the power of foreign exchange management was equivalent to holding a great power, which was a symbol of status.


    However, Jin Xiantai can also see from this point that it seems that Li Er Sun left this right to his daughter, mainly because he could not trust a group of people.


    Otherwise, there is no need for Li BAOYING to do this.


    Before long, the domestic situation of the Northern Dynasty will certainly be turbulent. Obviously, Li Er sun has to continue to pull down a group of people before he can stop.


    Li Er sun felt the crisis because of the big power and expensive affairs.


    However, Jin Xiantai will not worry about this kind of thing. After all, it is Li Er sun''s headache and has nothing to do with him.


    But then again, since Li BAOYING said that she was in charge of this matter, Jin Xiantai, as a friend, did not give her a solution.Thinking of the time and space in which he had lived, the Northern Dynasties opened restaurants in China and even around the world, and its advantages were nothing more than that.


    The waiters are good at singing and dancing!


    Although it doesn''t sound very good, it is because of this feature that restaurants in the Northern Dynasties became popular and made a lot of foreign exchange income every year.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai decided to give it to Li BAOYING.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai looked forward to Li BAOYING and said: "in fact, it is very simple to have characteristics. Considering that you are going to conduct catering business in China, and you can''t compete with Chinese cuisine, I don''t think it''s necessary to make any improvement in the cuisine, as long as you keep the taste of the national cuisine exquisite."


    [you don''t have any cuisines, pickles, pickles]


    Jin Xiantai added in his heart.


    make complaints about Lee Bo Young''s relationship with pickled cabbage.


    "When guests come to dinner, the waiters can sing and dance. The songs are featured songs of the Northern Dynasties and occasionally interspersed with some popular Chinese songs, which can not only make the guests fresh and have a good impression, but also make the restaurant different from other peers."


    Jin Xiantai told Li BAOYING about the restaurant template of the Northern Dynasties that he had experienced in that time and space, and Li BAOYING''s eyes lit up and his face suddenly brightened.


    Yeah!


    If you want to make a special brand, it is obviously impossible to think about the dishes. There are eight major cuisines in Chinese cuisine, and there are many kinds of them. In any case, they are not comparable to those of the Northern Dynasty.


    Therefore, it must be thankless to work hard in this respect.


    But it is a good way to follow William''s method.


    Girls in the Northern Dynasties were famous for their ability to sing and dance.


    It''s really a good gimmick to let the guests enjoy the singing and dancing when they come to dinner.


    Li BAOYING had a strong confidence in the singing and dancing abilities of the girls in the Northern Dynasties.


    "And those girls you also carefully selected, basically to ensure that the appearance of each can not be bad, as long as the appearance of the pass, then I guarantee that the restaurant business in China will not be bad, you know, now is a beautiful society."


    Jin Xiantai continued to instill this idea into Li BAOYING.


    Li Baoying, on the other hand, took Jin Xiantai''s words seriously into his heart.


    If another person said that to Li Baoying, it would be hell if Li BAOYING could remember it, but it would be different if Jin Xiantai said these words.


    First of all, Li BAOYING has a special feeling for Jin Xiantai.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai is a successful "capitalist", and his enterprises in the United States are booming, which shows that he is a man of great vision.


    At least to outsiders, Jin Xiantai has great vision.


    Therefore, since this idea was thought of by Jin Xiantai, it must work in Li BAOYING''s eyes.


    Li BAOYING doesn''t care whether building the Northern Dynasty restaurant to be opened in China according to this idea will give people a kind of criticism of selling beauty or not.


    As long as she can guarantee to earn foreign exchange in the end.


    I think her father Li Er sun will not care about these small defects.


    "I knew you could come up with a good idea for me. Sure enough, you gave me a good idea about it. I can''t think of it if I could think of it myself."


    Jin Xiantai''s idea is very feasible. Li BAOYING praises Jin Xiantai and makes him feel embarrassed.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Jin Xiantai knows it.


    He is nothing but a copy of the Northern Dynasty Restaurant model in another time and space.


    It wasn''t his idea at all.


    But now Li BAOYING thought it was his idea. How can this not make him embarrassed.


    Of course, Kim won''t tell the secret.


    Therefore, for Li BAOYING''s praise, he can only smile embarrassed, and then silently accept.


    You say he is thick skinned or shameless. In short, Jin Xiantai has no way to explain anything.


    "I''ll follow your method and tell the people in charge to implement it. As a capitalist in the United States, your brain is really easy to use."


    Li BAOYING got the solution to this matter in Jin Xiantai, which made her very happy. She seemed that if she only listened to Jin Xiantai, she would surely succeed. There was no failure at all.


    Of course, according to the method of Jin Xiantai''s Shanzhai, it is impossible that Li BAOYING will not succeed in this matter.


    After all, in another time and space, people in the Northern Dynasty really relied on such a style and model to make success, and they could really earn a lot of foreign exchange every year.


    "A business investment investigation team came to Huaxia yesterday. There was a dinner party specially prepared for them in the evening. If you have nothing to do in the evening, you might as well go with me." Li BAOYING suddenly asked.What can I do with this? ]Jin Xiantai was puzzled when he heard the speech.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Li Baoying, who is now in charge of foreign exchange management and foreign exchange investment by her father, should contact the Chinese team. There is no problem with this.


    What''s more, Li BAOYING is the daughter of Li Er sun. In terms of her identity, she is also a suitable candidate.


    But Li BAOYING invited himself to attend the reception with her, which made Jin Xiantai confused, because his identity was quite out of tune.


    In particular, he is still a "sales ricken" status.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai didn''t know that the reason why the girl invited him to attend the reception was to let Jin Xiantai stay with himself and create an impression of intimate relationship with the outside world.


    If it can be passed on from mouth to mouth through these people, and finally affect the relationship between Annie and Jin Xiantai, then she can achieve her goal.


    It''s just such careful thinking that Li BAOYING will not tell Jin Xiantai Ming.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai didn''t refuse Li BAOYING''s invitation. After all, Li BAOYING didn''t care about his identity. So why should Jin Xiantai be so timid.


    After all, he is a friend of Li BAOYING.


    Children''s palace side of the children''s program has been completed, the performance has entered the end, all the children came out of the background for the final curtain call.


    Once again, the exaggerated expressions and body movements were presented to the tourists in front of the stage by the children. Jin Xiantai himself had a hard time holding back the impulse of laughing, which did not make a fool of himself.


    In contrast, those Chinese tourists around me have the same reaction as Jin Xiantai.


    But according to Jin Xiantai''s observation, Li BAOYING is very used to such exaggeration.


    But after thinking about it, Jin Xiantai was relieved.


    After all, Li BAOYING was from the Northern Dynasties. From childhood to adulthood, Li BAOYING must have experienced such scenes, and he must have had some resistance.


    In addition, she is influenced by the sonorous and powerful tone of the female TV host of the Northern Dynasty TV station every day, so of course she is much more resistant than herself and those Chinese tourists, isn''t she.


    I don''t know if it''s because Li BAOYING is on the scene. Jin Xiantai feels that the actors and children are excited and excited one by one.


    In fact, it''s not just Jin Xiantai who has such a feeling. The Chinese tourists who come to the children''s palace have this feeling more or less.


    Anyway, the program has been finished, and these Chinese tourists will continue to go to the next place under the guidance of the Northern Dynasty tour guide.


    For the time being, the children''s curtain call has not been finished yet. Taking advantage of this gap, those tourists from China are whispering to each other, and from time to time they drift their eyes to Jin Xiantai and Li BAOYING.


    Some of the young Chinese tourists bravely took photos of Jin Xiantai and Li BAOYING with their mobile phones.


    When the guards of the Northern Dynasties who followed Li BAOYING found out, they wanted to stop the tourists taking photos and wanted to confiscate their mobile phones.


    But Li BAOYING made a vague gesture, and then the guards retreated.


    In fact, Li BAOYING would like the Chinese tourists to do so.


    Take the pictures of yourself and Jin Xiantai sitting together to watch the show back to China, and then publish them on the Internet. A person with a heart will expose his identity, and then it will be sent to the United States for Annie to see


    Li BAOYING did not believe that Annie would be indifferent to this matter.


    This is a "war" between women. Now Li BAOYING is making himself very resourceful because of the relationship between Jin Xiantai and Li BAOYING.


    Knowing that the Chinese tourists were secretly taking photos, Li BAOYING deliberately put on a bright smile and approached Jin Xiantai, who was chatting and laughing with him.


    But Jin Xiantai appears a little surprised and at a loss in the face of Li BAOYING who suddenly shows such intimate and warm feelings. He doesn''t know what happened to the girl.


    From behind, Jin Xiantai and Li BAOYING sit side by side, looking like a couple of young lovers.


    In other words, Li BAOYING wants this effect.


    The person in charge of the children''s palace came to Li BAOYING with a flattering look on his face. He was stopped by a guard. After a conversation, the guard turned to Li BAOYING.


    Originally, the person in charge of the children''s palace wanted to ask Li BAOYING if she could take a picture with the young actors and the staff of the children''s palace.


    After all, Li Baoying, the daughter of Li Er sun, had a noble status in the Northern Dynasties. For them, it was a person who was high in the clouds, which was easy but could not be seen.


    Now that I have seen it, it is normal for us to have a picture with her.


    After the transmission of the guard, Li BAOYING agreed to come down without thinking.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that Li BAOYING is very reasonable, and he is not so inhumane, and does not appear so fresh in the morning, which is very good.But Jin Xiantai is not clear at all. If Li BAOYING was the original, she would never agree to this request. She was very cold in the past, and she was such a good talker now.


    If you think about it carefully, how could she be so good-natured when she was in charge of the special department of the Northern Dynasty, which was dedicated to eliminating the internal power and the heads of the opposition forces.


    Now Li BAOYING has become different from before, thanks to knowing Jin Xiantai.


    It''s because I know Kim Hyun Tai, which makes the girl become normal a lot, no longer so cold.


    Of course, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to understand the complicated reasons.


    "Let''s have a group photo of all the children. Their performance is wonderful today."


    Li BAOYING nodded and asked the guard to convey this sentence to the person in charge of the children''s palace. When the guard conveyed Li BAOYING''s original words to the other party, the person in charge of the children''s palace suddenly trembled with excitement.


    Because the distance is not far away, Jin Xiantai can see clearly.


    However, because of his understanding of the social system of the Northern Dynasties and the status of the Li family in the eyes of the people of the Northern Dynasty, Jin Xiantai was able to more or less understand the person in charge of the children''s palace. Why was he so excited.


    Soon, under the direction of the director of the children''s palace, the young actors gathered in order and looked at Li BAOYING one by one with excited eyes.


    At this time, the Chinese tourists have not left, so this incident caused the curiosity of tourists.


    To tell you the truth, all the Chinese tourists here know that Li BAOYING''s identity is not simple, but everyone did not expect Li BAOYING to be the daughter of the highest sun in the Northern Dynasties.


    Some of the tourists had a good relationship with the tour guide during the trip. Some of the boldest ones asked the tour guide of the Northern Dynasties: "does this girl seem to have a high status? And she is still a major general. Who is she? "


    The tour group of the Northern Dynasty is equipped with a tour guide, a tour guide, but actually an agent of the Security Department of the Northern Dynasty. This configuration is no different from that of the Northern Dynasty in receiving tourists in another time and space.


    The tour guide did not respond to this kind of inquiry.


    It''s not that the tour guides don''t want to answer, but they can''t.


    Li BAOYING is not an ordinary person. She is the daughter of the second generation of the sun.


    But in the face of silence, how can those Chinese tourists give up.


    Tour guides in the Northern Dynasties may have a lot of scruples in their hearts, but tourists from China will not have too many scruples, will they.


    So those who don''t get the answer, of course, won''t give up.


    And for these curious tourists, the tour guide has no way. It is impossible to beat or scold them. Even the Security Bureau agents with the identity of tour guides have no way to deal with these curious Chinese tourists.


    "Comrade major general, do you want to let those Chinese tourists leave? Listen to the comrades of the Security Bureau. Those Chinese tourists are curious about your identity. "


    In this case, the Security Bureau''s agents must have informed Li BAOYING''s security guards, who then told Li BAOYING and asked her about her attitude.


    Because Li BAOYING is here, those people arranged by the Security Bureau in the tour guide team are not good at sticking to people in an extreme way.


    So the best thing is to know what attitude Li BAOYING is, so that they can decide what to do.


    "Tell them my identity, it doesn''t matter. By the way, you can also reveal William''s identity, just say..." Li BAOYING waved. The guard bowed slightly and listened to Li BAOYING''s reply.


    Soon, the guard turned and left.


    Li BAOYING took Jin Xiantai''s hand and gave him a pretty smile. Then she said, "let''s take a picture with the children. You can see that they are all ready to wait for us. We can''t let the children down."


    Jin Xiantai, who was held by Li BAOYING and left his seat, looked at the small actors who had already stood at the party under the command of the director of the children''s palace.


    Sure enough, Jin Xiantai saw that these little actors looked at themselves and Li BAOYING one by one. It was obvious that all the children were very happy to take a picture with Li BAOYING.


    "Children want to take a picture with you, isn''t it a little bad to pull me up?"


    Jin Xiantai earned it for a while, but he didn''t get rid of Li BAOYING''s hand, so he said to Li BAOYING with a bitter smile.


    Li BAOYING looked back at Jin Xiantai and blinked: "what? You don''t like taking pictures with children? If that''s the case, I won''t go either. "


    Oh, dear!


    How can we disappoint the children.


    Don''t you see how excited and happy those children are waiting to take pictures with you!


    Li BAOYING pretended not to take pictures with the children, which made Jin Xiantai scared.


    He didn''t want to let the children down because of his relationship.


    So fortunately, he said to Li BAOYING with a bitter smile: "OK, OK, OK, I''ll accompany you, I''ll accompany you together."When Jin Xiantai agreed, Li BAOYING stopped bluffing and took Jin Xiantai''s hand again and walked towards the small actors with a smile.


    Because she used it in her heart.


    That''s right. In fact, Li BAOYING was just bluffing Jin Xiantai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    At the invitation of Li Baoying, Jin Xiantai helplessly accompanied her to take a picture with those little actors. The handsome Jin Xiantai and the beautiful Li BAOYING stood in the back row, surrounded by a group of children and took a group photo.


    At this time, Li BAOYING''s identity was not concealed at her request. She was informed of the curious Chinese tourists.


    It has to be said that this is really a special case.


    To know Li BAOYING''s identity, in fact, there is no need for her to divulge, let alone to satisfy the strong curiosity of those Chinese tourists.


    But Li BAOYING did.


    WOW!


    It''s no wonder that the girl with the rank of major general is actually the daughter of the sun, the second generation of the highest generation in the Northern Dynasty. It''s no wonder that the girl looks young and is actually a major general.


    After learning about Li BAOYING''s identity, the information quickly spread among the tourists. Everyone looked at Li BAOYING who was taking pictures with the children with curious eyes.


    Of course, standing beside Li Baoying, Jin Xiantai also aroused the curiosity of Chinese tourists.


    However, the question of who Jin Xiantai is is is not as mysterious as Li BAOYING. After all, Jin Xiantai also has a little reputation in China.


    After all, he was a man who had been to the imperial court.


    "Isn''t that young man William king of America! How could he have come to the Northern Dynasty, and still stand with the sun daughter of the second generation of the Northern Dynasty, so close? "


    Some young Chinese tourists recognized Jin Xiantai and were surprised to see him standing with Li BAOYING.


    "Hello, friends of Huaxia." After Li BAOYING and the children finished taking pictures, they said hello in Chinese to the tourists.


    Of course, Li BAOYING''s Chinese is more or less northeast accent, which makes people sound a little strange.


    However, for Li BAOYING and Yin''s northeast accent, these Chinese tourists didn''t care at all. On the contrary, they thought that Li Baoying, the eldest lady of the Northern Dynasty, was very approachable, so everyone had a good impression on her.


    "Little comrade, can we take a picture with you, too?"


    One of the tourists ventured to ask.


    Li BAOYING laughed at the speech. To tell the truth, the proposal hit her heart.


    So she nodded and answered in fluent Northeast Chinese: "of course, I haven''t read a little bit of questions, and I can still pull this handsome young man around me to accompany me."


    To tell you the truth, Li BAOYING is such a good talker that no one has thought of it.


    Not only did the tourists in China fail to think of it, not even the security guards of Li Baoying, but also those who have not left the children''s palace and occasionally heard from the street what Li BAOYING had done under the leadership of Li BAOYING.


    You know, in the eyes of many people in the Northern Dynasties, Li BAOYING was basically a cold-blooded executioner in the Li family.


    But who could have thought that she was such a person, but there was such an unknown side.


    To be able to take photos with Miss Li, this trip to the Northern Dynasties is worth the return ticket value, so the Chinese tourists are all around.


    Not to mention that we can not only take a picture with Li Baoying, but also bring William king, a famous American teenager.


    This kind of thing is just as exciting and exciting as meeting senior Chinese officials and taking pictures with them.


    For these tourists from China, this is the most exciting thing in the trip to the Northern Dynasties.


    And this kind of thing can''t happen all the time.


    "Little girl, this boy is not your boyfriend, is he?"


    An old Chinese woman, standing beside Li BAOYING and taking a picture with her, suddenly asked, and her eyes swept between Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai, looking like "I can see through everything.".


    Li BAOYING''s face turned red when she heard the speech. However, she didn''t explain it strangely. On the contrary, she lowered her head a little shyly.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s easy to misunderstand her reaction.


    Looking at the aunt''s look of "I really guessed it", Jin Xiantai was speechless and wanted to explain at the moment.


    But unexpectedly, the hand held by Li BAOYING was suddenly clenched. It was obvious that Li BAOYING was stopping him in this way.


    So Jin Xiantai had to give up.


    The aunt looked at Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai strangely, which made them feel a little uneasy. Then the two aunts said, "golden boy and jade girl, you two are very well matched together."


    Because there were so many people who wanted to take pictures with Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai, my aunt left and replaced her with a very young boy.At this time, Jin Xiantai asked Li BAOYING in English: "why did you stop me just now? That Aunt misunderstood me. I want to explain


    Li BAOYING responded in English: "why explain? Am I not qualified to be your girlfriend? William, you should know how I feel about you


    While communicating, they cooperated with the boy to take pictures.


    Soon the boy left and came up again with a middle-aged man.


    Chinese tourists showed great enthusiasm for taking pictures with Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai.


    More than a dozen tourist groups, including 200 or 300 people, almost all wanted to take photos with Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai. Li BAOYING promised to take pictures with Jin Xiantai, so there was no way to stop this matter at this time.


    It took more than an hour for these Chinese tourists to leave the children''s palace with satisfaction. All the Chinese tourists thought it was incredible to meet a big figure like Li BAOYING in the Northern Dynasty.


    And this matter is enough for them to become bragging capital for a long time after they finished their trip to the North Dynasty.


    Jin Xiantai was silent after Li BAOYING asked.


    After all the Chinese tourists left, Li BAOYING took Jin Xiantai''s hand and walked out of the gate of the children''s palace. Li BAOYING then continued to ask, "I know you may not be able to accept me. It doesn''t matter, but you are also very clear. It can''t stop me from liking you, because this is my power and freedom."


    Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly and nods.


    Li BAOYING is right in saying this. He can not accept Li Baoying, but he can''t stop Li BAOYING from liking himself.


    "Is it worth it?"


    "It''s not what you say whether it''s worth it or not, and emotional things can''t be measured and judged by its value. Anyway, I like you."


    Li BAOYING''s answer gives Jin Xiantai some headache.


    To tell you the truth, he is most afraid of such things.


    In the early days, there was Demi, a girl next door, and then there was a black girl, Hui Ni. Now, there is a Li BAOYING and her "companion who grew up together" Selina.


    In addition to the above four girls, there is Annie, who gave birth to her two babies, which makes Jin Xiantai confused about how to put herself flat.


    Of course, what Kim doesn''t know is that in addition to these women, there is a woman in South Korea who he doesn''t know and who also gave birth to a child.


    Otherwise, he will have more headaches.


    "You should know, in my heart..." In the face of Li BAOYING''s confession again, Jin Xiantai had to repeat the old tune, but before he finished his words, Li BAOYING interrupted, "I know that you can''t put a person in your heart, I can understand, but even if the end of the world, I won''t give up on you."


    Grandma''s, mysterious energy''s influence is too big, this is too unfair for girls, also brought me a lot of unnecessary small trouble.


    Jin Xiantai cursed secretly in the bottom of his heart.


    To tell you the truth, ordinary people will be very happy if they encounter such a thing.


    But Jin Xiantai is not the same. He is not only unhappy, but also thinks it is a troublesome thing.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai''s brain circuit is really different from that of ordinary people.


    But Jin Xiantai is Jin Xiantai. Why should he be the same as other runners.


    It is because of this that he shows a little bit of difference.


    "Well, I know you can''t accept me for a while, but I won''t give up because of it. So I''ll remind you from time to time in this way to let you know that Li BAOYING likes you and is not the kind of girl who will give up you easily. I can wait for the day when you can open your heart. I am very patient ¡£¡±


    Don''t say, Li BAOYING is really different from those girls that Jin Xiantai knows. She really does tell Jin Xiantai from time to time in this way that Li BAOYING likes him.


    You know, this kind of confession has happened more than once.


    The car had stopped at the gate of the children''s palace. Li BAOYING took Jin Xiantai''s hand and walked down the steps. In other people''s eyes, it was really similar to the little couple.


    God knows if Li BAOYING wants such an effect. What she wants is to give people such an illusion. Anyway, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to understand the girl''s mind.


    After getting into the car, Li BAOYING looked at the time. It was a quarter past 16 p.m., and it was almost time to receive the Huaxia business investment delegation in the evening.


    So Li BAOYING told the driver to drive directly to the reception site.


    The car started slowly and drove to the destination.


    Sitting next to Li Baoying, Jin Xiantai was filled with emotion. At the same time, he complained about the mysterious energy in his heart, and felt that Li BAOYING had some dead brains.


    There are so many excellent boys in the world. Why do you have to fight with yourself.


    Jin Xiantai can''t think about it.But Jin Xiantai is not a girl after all. How can he understand the girl''s thoughts and thoughts.


    Most of the time, there is no reason for this kind of thing, and there is no logic to follow. Although Jin Xiantai has a child, he is really weak in this respect.


    After all, his emotional experience is not complicated, or even extremely simple.


    It is for this reason that Jin Xiantai is a little unable to deal with the current "trouble.".


    When Li BAOYING took Jin Xiantai to the party, the Chinese tourists who left on the tour group bus uploaded photos through their smart phones, accompanied by text description and release of this encounter in the Northern Dynasty tourism


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "I''ve got a girlfriend and I''m engaged, you know that." On the way to his destination, Jin felt it necessary to have a good talk with Li Baoying, so he pointed out the fact that he had a girlfriend and was engaged.


    In other words, when he reached an agreement with Annie, he mainly wanted to have a "girlfriend" around him, so that the girls in the outside world could have less thoughts about themselves.


    But now Jin Xiantai found that it seemed useless to do so.


    Demi, huini, Yang Weiwei, Li BAOYING and their friends Selina, who have grown up from childhood, did not flinch because of Annie''s appearance. Instead, they continued to pursue her one by one.


    For such a situation, Jin Xiantai is a little helpless.


    As a man, especially an old man who has lived for two generations, Jin Xiantai feels that he has failed very much. In the issue of men and women, he is a real waste.


    Today, he doesn''t know how much he envies the old players of the game "flowers", because those guys are very skillful in dealing with these girls. He thinks that he can easily solve the problem he is facing now.


    But then again, despite the fact that Jin Xiantai is a man of two generations, and his psychological age is much more mature than his appearance in different time and space, but in fact, in the issue of men and women, he is not necessarily much better than girls, or even more immature than girls.


    After all, he had only one marriage, and in this marriage, he and his wife were in love with each other. They did not pursue or not pursue. Naturally, they walked together and lived a happy life without shame.


    So, of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to pursue girls and refuse girls.


    Because his emotional experience is really pure.


    You know, now pull out a primary school student, perhaps its emotional experience is more rich than Jin Xiantai.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai has a headache in the face of several girls, which is no accident, because he is too "simple".


    No experience, of course, there is no way to talk about any experience, of course, we can not easily deal with the current problem.


    Many problems as long as a little thought, then you can find out some of the reasons.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai is also growing in this respect.


    What he has not experienced in the last life is what he is experiencing in different time and space.


    It''s just that he is not happy and excited about his experience.


    "You are only engaged, but you have not been married, and even if you are married, who can guarantee that you will not separate in the future?" Li BAOYING''s response made Jin Xiantai not know what to say next.


    "Of course, I''m not cursing you and that old woman. In fact, I hope you can be happy. It''s just that I think you should be happy with me, not with that old woman who is so old. It''s not a match


    From Li BAOYING''s words, there is a strong sour taste. At the same time, the girl seems to be very unbalanced about Annie and Jin Xiantai.


    "You can''t be happy when you are with me. It''s just your wishful thinking. I think you are a little extreme." After a moment''s silence, Jin Xiantai replied.


    Li BAOYING fiercely turned to the side and looked at Jin Xiantai with her eyes. In the girl''s eyes, Jin Xiantai was a little uneasy.


    "I am willing to pay everything for you, and I am willing to leave the Northern Dynasty for you, even abandon my identity and status, wholeheartedly stay with you, laugh with you, cry with you, and spend a lifetime to make you feel happy. Is this not enough?"


    Well, in fact, compared with Jin Xiantai, Li BAOYING is not an experienced girl, otherwise she would not look at such a childish thing.


    Do you give everything to make your lover happy?


    This is not what men and women say.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Jin Xiantai and Li BAOYING suddenly realize that the girl in front of him is just a girl in love. She is not much better than herself in this respect.


    In addition, she was also a noble lady of the Li family in the Northern Dynasties. Since she grew up, she could not have been pursued by boys of the same age. Therefore, her experience in this field can be said to be even worse than her own.


    Maybe she was the first boy she liked.


    Like a person all know, in this process really has such a period of time, for their favorite people really have that kind of heart out lung idea will appear.


    And Li BAOYING is obviously in such a state.


    Otherwise she would not have said that.


    For the sake of Jin Xiantai, she can leave the Northern Dynasty, abandon her noble status in the Northern Dynasty, and live abroad as an ordinary girl with Jin Xiantai. She is willing to listen to Jin Xiantai in everything, and take Jin Xiantai''s happiness, anger and sadness as the standard It''s very self-contained.I can''t imagine that Li Baoying, such a heroic girl, would say such pitiful words.


    To say that Jin Xiantai was really moved, because Li BAOYING is very sincere, but also very let people feel some pity.


    Because the girl said that, she almost made herself lose self-esteem. She threw her self-esteem in front of Jin Xiantai and let him trample on it.


    And the reason for doing so, the girl is nothing more than to get Jin Xiantai''s feelings, that''s all.


    If we were to be an ordinary girl, maybe it would not make people have such strong pity.


    However, if Li Baoying, who was of noble status in the Northern Dynasty, said and did so, she would have to feel sorry for her.


    A high girl, for a man is so degenerate, she has to like this man, like what extent yo, even their own face and self-esteem do not want?


    "Things between men and women are not so simple to summarize, and happiness can not be easily obtained, especially in terms of feelings."


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand to lift the hair of the former girl, but on the way, his hand suddenly stopped for a moment and immediately put it down.


    Because he thought he was a little frivolous.


    However, Li BAOYING saw that Jin Xiantai put down her hand, and the girl was disappointed. At the same time, she was very sad.


    Because in the eyes of the girl, Jin Xiantai is not willing to touch himself.


    Even if you don''t want to touch yourself, you have to be annoying.


    Sangxin!


    Jin Xiantai did not read the mind, so there was no way to know what Li BAOYING was thinking at the moment.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Li BAOYING took a deep breath and turned herself into a bit of spirit. After stabilizing her uncomfortable mood, she said to Jin Xiantai: "I admit that I am a little white in terms of feelings. You are also the first opposite sex I like and actively pursue. But I think some of your words are too arbitrary.


    Why can''t I be happy with you? Where did you draw your conclusion? Is it only Anne that old woman can give you happiness? What is your standard of happiness


    Er!


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know how to respond to Li BAOYING for a while.


    Speaking the truth, as a man, in terms of language and women can not be compared.


    After all, women seem to have a great talent for language.


    Don''t you see that the masters can quarrel with women.


    Similarly, when reasoning, women are also so powerful.


    So Jin Xiantai was asked.


    After all, he and Annie walked together for a very secret reason, which he could not tell Li BAOYING clearly.


    So, when Li BAOYING asked Jin Xiantai what "the standard of happiness" is, Jin Xiantai got stuck, and he couldn''t answer.


    In the past, Li BAOYING and his wife could not always tell themselves that they were happy.


    So, isn''t Li BAOYING more crazy?


    So Jin Xiantai can only silence again.


    Fortunately, Li BAOYING did not have to ask Jin Xiantai to answer this question.


    The girl suddenly became resentful. After sighing, she said to Jin Xiantai: "as the daughter of the Li family, in fact, my destiny can''t be controlled by myself, at least in terms of marriage.


    In the future, my father will let me marry the son of an important official of the Northern Dynasty for the sake of stability, so as to stabilize the ruling position of the family in the Northern Dynasty. And I will live with men who have never met and do not know their character. This is not what I want.


    But your appearance let me see the hope, I like you, I like a person for the first time, I have the impulse, want to be with you, even for you, I am willing to leave the Northern Dynasty, give up all I have now, to pursue my own happiness.


    Even if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. At least I like you. In the future, I can live with the people I like, which is better than a political marriage. "


    In a tone of bitterness, Li BAOYING confided her heart to Jin Xiantai.


    "It''s just that I didn''t think that I fell in love with a person for the first time, but it was so difficult to hold this person in my hand."


    Li BAOYING said and lowered her head, and her voice gradually decreased.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting beside the girl, was also upset.


    Because he is very clear, Li BAOYING said these are facts, and not made up by the girl in order to gain her own.


    You know, as Li BAOYING''s identity and family, in the future, she will really become the victim of a political marriage as she said.


    And the reason why girls are so obsessed with themselves is that they like themselves and find a way to get rid of the planned future at the same time of pursuing their own happiness."Baoying, I''m sorry."


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and patted the girl on the shoulder, soft voice sorry.


    The girl fell into Jin Xiantai''s arms.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not good at pushing the girl away, so she can only temporarily let the girl lean on her chest like this.


    [hum! I thought you were really so heartless, I don''t believe you can''t make a hundred steelmaking! ]


    but Li Baoying, who leaned against Jin Xiantai''s chest and lowered her head, looked as if she was very uncomfortable, but she lowered her head, her eyes twinkled, and her face was full of pride in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Although Li BAOYING played a little girl''s mind, but what she said to Jin Xiantai was true, without any hypocrisy.


    If she had not met Jin Xiantai and had a good feeling for him, and was more and more unable to extricate herself from the influence of mysterious elements and materials, and began to pursue Jin Xiantai on her own initiative, then the girl''s future would, as her father Li Er Taiyang said, marry into a powerful and important official''s home in the Northern Dynasty by her father Li Er Taiyang, so as to maintain the dominant position of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty.


    Such a future, in fact, since Li BAOYING was a sensible son at that time, it has been basically determined, and Li BAOYING himself is very clear.


    If it was not for meeting Kim Hyun TAE and being influenced by some aspects of him, the girl would be ready to be appointed to accept all this.


    But who let her meet Jin Xiantai.


    At this point, Li BAOYING had the idea of resisting fate, and boldly began to put into practice the actual action.


    Her father, Li Er Taiyang, is clear about what Li BAOYING has done.


    But after all, Li BAOYING grew up, and her father couldn''t control it. Therefore, Li BAOYING was allowed to carry out her own revolt for the time being.


    In Li Er sun''s opinion, Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai can''t walk together at all. So when her daughter meets her head and blood and recognizes the reality, she will be cold and accept her own destiny.


    I have to say that Li Er sun is a smart man.


    He is very aware of his daughter''s temperament, and he also knows that if he takes a tough approach to prevent this issue, his daughter Li BAOYING will only be more antagonistic.


    Only when the daughter realizes the cruelty of reality, the next thing will become easy to handle.


    But what Li Er Taiyang is not clear is that Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary person. Even if he can''t accept Li Baoying, Li BAOYING''s love for Jin Xiantai will become stronger because of the influence of mysterious elements and substances during each contact.


    In the end, even if Jin Xiantai got married, Li BAOYING couldn''t give up on him.


    Generally speaking, this is what Li Er sun does not know.


    At present, Li BAOYING''s state just explains how much influence the mysterious element material has brought. Seeing the girl has been unable to extricate herself from Jin Xiantai, isn''t she.


    "I don''t want to give up my life like this. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like. That kind of life is not what I want. I like you, William, even if you can''t accept me now.


    But I am very patient. I can wait until you can accept me. I will be with you as an ordinary girl instead of the Li family in the Northern Dynasties. I will choose to live an ordinary life with you. Even if you have nothing left, I would like to live a hard life with you... "


    The girl was frank with her heart and said all the words that had been pressed in the bottom of her heart. It sounds so pitiful.


    Yes, poor.


    Girls don''t ask for much, just that Jin Xiantai can accept himself and be his boyfriend.


    But just such a little extravagant hope, Jin Xiantai also has no way to agree with the girl.


    So the girl is not pitiful.


    As a girl, her position in the Northern Dynasty, her appearance, she is outstanding in all aspects, and she is more than enough for any boy.


    However, she fell in love with Jin Xiantai, who was so old-fashioned, and Jin Xiantai could not give any girl a place in her heart. I have to say that this is really a bad fate.


    Of course, this is not what Kim Hyun Tai meant.


    Jin Xiantai himself is not the kind of person who likes to provoke girls.


    However, he contains mysterious elements that can affect the opposite sex, so it is really a helpless thing to have such a problem.


    We can''t let Jin Xiantai stay at home every day.


    It is absolutely exciting and proud for other men to be able to be confessed by such a proud woman as Li BAOYING and tell them that they are willing to live together for a lifetime, whether they are poor or rich.


    But it happened that Jin Xiantai was not excited and proud. On the contrary, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Looking down at the girl leaning on his chest, Jin Xiantai is moved and reproaches himself very much. Because it is his own reason that makes Li BAOYING look like this, Jin Xiantai is very remorseful.


    Li BAOYING should be happy if she did not meet herself and was influenced by the mysterious elements in her body.


    At least do not need to be like now such pain, have no dignity to pray oneself to give her a little love.


    I am a sinner!


    Does Jin Xiantai think he should have less contact with Li BAOYING?


    If less contact with the girl, maybe the girl is not affected by the mysterious elements in her body, will become a lot colder?


    Such an idea flashed through Jin Xiantai''s mind."Hold me, you should be like a gentleman at this time. Don''t you see a girl suffering?"


    Just as Jin Xiantai was considering whether to reduce his contact with Li Baoying, the girl who gave Jin Xiantai only one back of his head suddenly said this sentence.


    Because of his back to Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai can''t see the girl''s expression at this moment, so of course, he can''t see the thief''s expression on the girl''s face when he said this.


    Well, let''s take it as Uncle comforting the little girl. As long as you are upright, you are not afraid of the shadow.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and gently hugged Li Baoying, and silently comforted himself in the bottom of his heart.


    After all, Li BAOYING at this time is really pitiful and needs a lot of people.


    The girl in Jin Xiantai''s arms moves and makes herself feel comfortable in Jin Xiantai''s arms. The girl''s back to Jin Xiantai shows a smile of success.


    "I wish you could hold me like this for the rest of your life."


    Li Baoying, with her back to Jin Xiantai, continued to speak in a tone of bitterness.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, Li BAOYING didn''t care, and then went on like saying to herself: "I imagine that we are in an isolated place. You build a small wooden house. We live a simple life every day. During the day, you go to herd cattle and sheep, and I cook and wash clothes at home..."


    Well, Li BAOYING is now in a state of imagination.


    Jin Xiantai can''t laugh or cry about this, but he can''t interrupt the girl.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can only quietly and patiently listen to the girl tell his heart these fantasies.


    "When we''re old, we''ll just sit by the fireplace and doze off. I''ll knit you sweaters, and you''ll read me novels with reading glasses. Our life is so dull, but full of happiness, and this is the life I want."


    The girl clutched Jin Xiantai''s hands and dragged her to her plump chest. She didn''t mean to avoid it at all. Instead, she made Jin Xiantai feel shy.


    "My body and soul are yours, if you will, William."


    The girl''s breath gradually became a little thick.


    At the same time, Li Xiantai holds her hands tightly to control her uniform.


    Sister smash!


    It''s still in the car!


    Jin Xiantai forced his hands to break free. He pressed Li BAOYING''s shoulders in embarrassment and forced the girl''s body to turn around and face him face to face.


    And Kim has a quick glance at the driver.


    Although the driver is a woman, and Li BAOYING obviously trusts him, Jin Xiantai still feels strange when he keeps looking at his counterpart in the rearview mirror.


    Taking back his sight, Jin Xiantai looks at Li BAOYING seriously and shakes Li BAOYING''s shoulders with both hands.


    "Hello! Will you wake up? You know what you were doing just now


    Li BAOYING''s face turned red. Obviously, she knew what she was doing just now, but Jin Xiantai could not understand how much courage the girl had just mustered up.


    "Sleep on me! Give me a hope! "


    Er!


    Do not want the girl to come out of this sentence, suddenly let Jin Xiantai become at a loss.


    Li BAOYING''s body trembled slightly. In fact, although she seems to be so fierce now, the girl herself is also shivering.


    Even after that, the girl was startled.


    WOW!


    I can say such shameless words!


    "Sleep big my stomach, my father has no way! There is hope for my future life. No matter you pity me or anything, sleep with me. "


    At this moment, Li BAOYING is in a terrible mess.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai was stunned by the shock. He looked at the girl and couldn''t speak.


    In fact, Li BAOYING was also scared by herself, but she still plucked up the courage to continue to say: "in terms of body size, I also have confidence, absolutely no worse than those European and American girls. I have confidence in the appearance of the wheel. I''m a top class. If you''re still a man, sleep with me


    Li BAOYING''s idea is very simple, forcing Jin Xiantai to cook cooked rice with his own uncooked rice. Then, with his understanding of Jin Xiantai''s temperament, he can''t abandon himself.


    At the same time, there is no way for father.


    Hum!


    Anyway, I''m Li BAOYING.


    As the saying goes, people don''t want to face, and the world is invincible!


    [brother, I hope the method you taught me is useful, but it''s a shame! ]


    the girl stared at Jin Xiantai in front of her, and her mood was very complicated.


    That''s right. In fact, everything Li BAOYING showed today is because someone gave her such a bad idea behind her back.The person who came up with the idea was Li BAOYING''s fat brother, Li San, who was studying in Switzerland


    At this moment, the moving car stopped.


    "Comrade major general, we are at the local level."


    The strange expression of the female driver did not turn back a word to ease the atmosphere, Li BAOYING tidied up her uniform, and then raised her hand to pat Jin Xiantai''s face.


    "You follow me tonight. Don''t try to run. If you don''t sleep with me, I''ll sleep well. I''ll announce to my friends from Huaxia that you are my boyfriend!"


    [Baoying, you want to create a false impression that all people think William is your boyfriend. Annie is nothing but engagement. Brother supports you! You have to show courage, this is a war for you, for your own happiness, you want to win! ]


    looking at Jin Xiantai in front of her, Li BAOYING thought of her brother''s words again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Jin Xiantai and Li BAOYING walked into the reception banquet hall hand in hand.


    It''s a place in the city of Pyongyang that doesn''t look surprising on the outside, but there''s something else inside.


    Ordinary citizens of Pyongyang can''t find out for sure, because there are several armed guards guarding the gate.


    Yangjiao Island Hotel, a building located on the central island of Datong River, is where the reception of Chinese business investment delegation is held.


    Li Baoying, dressed in military uniform and Jin Xiantai in a black suit, appeared in the reception hall like a golden boy and a jade girl, attracting everyone''s attention for a time.


    As for Li Baoying, many people present know him. After all, it is not ordinary people who can attend this occasion. Even the members of the business investment investigation group from Huaxia do not understand anything like ordinary Chinese people.


    But Li BAOYING body side of Jin Xiantai, can really let many people are surprised.


    You know, because of the ideological relationship, the Northern Dynasty has always been in a hostile state with the United States, and Jin Xiantai, a Chinese American, appeared in the Northern Dynasty, and appeared with Li BAOYING in front of the public, which is quite surprising.


    In the face of people''s gaze and surprised eyes, Li BAOYING is very calm, with a smile on her face, and frequently responds to people who signal to her.


    Maybe only Jin Xiantai, who was held by Li Baoying, seems a little unnatural.


    Li BAOYING is Li Er sun''s daughter. It is certainly a matter of great face for her to be able to appear at the reception banquet. At the same time, it also improved the level of the reception banquet, and made the Huaxia business investigation group feel valued.


    At the same time, it also shows that the Northern Dynasty hoped that China could invest in its own country.


    Of course, the reason why Li BAOYING came here is mainly because she is in charge of this matter now.


    Li BAOYING is now in charge of foreign exchange, foreign exchange investment and investment promotion, all of which are related to the economy.


    It''s hard to imagine that Li Baoying, a girl of 18 years old, had to manage such a big stall and was entrusted with such a heavy burden.


    However, considering Li BAOYING''s identity, perhaps this is not so difficult to understand.


    After all, she is Li Er sun''s daughter, isn''t she.


    In particular, some time ago, there was a big power from the military to assassinate this kind of thing.


    Therefore, if Li Er does not let a trusted person control the economic power, it will be a ghost.


    Li Baoying, of course, is the candidate that Li Er sun can believe, because this is his daughter.


    Therefore, it is absolutely appropriate for Li BAOYING to manage the economy, foreign exchange affairs and foreign investment.


    Age can be ignored, and the benefits of family rule are reflected at this time. Even if there are some discordant voices inside, Li Er Zhao can still make such an appointment.


    Then he was able to spare no time to rectify the military and attack the various interest hills that have appeared. The big power incident sounded an alarm bell to Li Er and showed him the sinister nature of Mao bear.


    Therefore, Li Er sun changed his original attitude and frequently showed his kindness to China in summer.


    This time, the Chinese business and investment delegation to the Northern Dynasties was a response to Li Er Shi Hao.


    Although the economic development of the Northern Dynasties was not very good, and the lack of heavy industrial infrastructure, but also caught up with domestic natural disasters, resulting in local famine.


    But the Northern Dynasties did not have the advantage of attracting people to invest here.


    There are still a lot of minerals here, among which gold, copper and coal are the most, which is many times stronger than South Korea, which is poor in mineral resources.


    But because of the underdeveloped industrial base, the wealth buried underground was not well developed and utilized in the Northern Dynasty.


    Although the purchase of machinery can solve this problem, because the Northern Dynasty is a member of the Maoxiong camp, there is no way to buy and secretly transport such heavy machinery back.


    Mao Xiong also stuck in the Northern Dynasty in this respect, because he did not want the economic power of the Northern Dynasty to be improved, and then become rigid.


    Huaxia is almost the same as Mao bear.


    Under various comprehensive factors, the Northern Dynasty became so tragic.


    But this time, Li Er Taiyang made a great determination. Mao Xiong encouraged the military bigwig to launch a failed mutiny and assassination, which showed him the sinister nature of Maoxiong people.


    So Li Er doesn''t want to follow the bear like before.


    Of course, the Northern Dynasties could not change the camp, so after shaking off Mao Xiong, they had to find a "big brother" for themselves. Then Huaxia became the best choice.


    Whether in terms of geographical location or economic conditions, Huaxia is very good.


    Moreover, Huaxia is more gentle than Maoxiong, and doesn''t often point fingers at itself.Once accepted by China as a "little brother", it would be of great benefit to the economy of the Northern Dynasties.


    Huaxia will certainly not be like the Mao bear, the death of restrictions on the economic development of the Northern Dynasties.


    The worst and the worst, we can always get what we need.


    "This is my boyfriend, Chinese American William king."


    Li BAOYING did what she said. She told Jin Xiantai that she would introduce him as her boyfriend. Now she does.


    Jin Xiantai is embarrassed to stand by Li BAOYING.


    Whether or not to pierce Li BAOYING''s lies, Jin Xiantai is now in some dilemma.


    In such an occasion, I pierced Li BAOYING''s lies. If I didn''t tell people whether Li BAOYING''s jokes would be seen, the girl''s face could not be hung up.


    Jin Xiantai is very worried about Li BAOYING''s face, so he appears so embarrassed.


    After all, he is not young. He is the soul of an old Diao silk, so he can''t understand this truth.


    God knows if Li BAOYING is determined that Jin Xiantai will not pierce herself, so she appears so fearless. Maybe this smart girl already knows what Jin Xiantai''s temperament is.


    WOW!


    It''s actually Li BAOYING''s self confessed boyfriend!


    The message was not simple, and it soon shocked all the participants again.


    After all, Li BAOYING''s identity is not ordinary, and she can''t make such a joke with everyone. Therefore, she said that Jin Xiantai was her boyfriend, so this matter can''t be fake.


    People have this idea.


    But it was just a fake. It was made up by Li BAOYING himself. It was really funny.


    Li BAOYING turns her head and smiles at Jin Xiantai. The girl''s eyes are filled with complacency, which makes Jin Xiantai helpless.


    Comrade Baoying, it''s not good to be so naive!


    Jin Xiantai in the bottom of my heart speechless cry.


    But in the end, Jin Xiantai still failed to expose Li BAOYING''s big lie, and he had to smile and greet those who looked at him with strange eyes.


    Compared with the members of the Chinese business investment delegation, the relevant personnel from the North Korean side who attended the meeting were the most shocking.


    When Li BAOYING claimed that Jin Xiantai was her boyfriend, they all looked at Jin Xiantai one by one.


    Hot! envy! envy!


    This is Li Er sun''s daughter!


    He became his son-in-law, which in the Northern Dynasty was a step up to heaven.


    I wipe!


    Why can''t such a good thing come to me!


    This is indeed a world of looking at faces. Even Comrade BAOYING can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Come with me and say hello to Comrade Hua Xia."


    Her plan is being implemented smoothly, and Jin Xiantai has become a "boyfriend" step by step, which makes Li BAOYING in a good mood.


    At the same time, the girl is also grateful for her unreliable brother, because it is this unreliable brother who gave her such an idea and made the girl have such courage.


    Otherwise, Li BAOYING would not have come up with such a bad move.


    Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly and nodded. Then he said to the girl in a voice that only he and Li BAOYING could hear clearly: "Baoying, why do you do this? It''s not good for your reputation. What''s more, you will make your father very embarrassed. After all, the Northern Dynasty and the United States are still hostile countries, and I am more American


    Yes, Jin Xiantai thinks Li BAOYING is too headstrong this time. He is not calm at all.


    Especially for Li BAOYING''s identity, she should not do so.


    But Jin Xiantai ignored a key problem, that is, for Li Baoying, a girl in a single love affair, it is very normal to do things that are not reasonable and capricious.


    Because girls in this state can''t be treated with common sense.


    "I don''t care about that. I just want everyone to think that I''m a couple with you. I''d like to see what kind of reaction Annie, an old woman, will have when she hears the news."


    Er!


    You still have such an idea!


    "Come on, what do you want to do, or you''ll expose me and make me a laughing stock for everyone, or you won''t have to worry about it."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was left at the same place by his own words, Li BAOYING felt a little funny because of his silly appearance. The girl took Jin Xiantai''s arm and pulled him close to the direction of the Huaxia business investment investigation group, and reminded him of the way.


    Yes, I have the ability to expose me.


    If you don''t want to, don''t worry.


    Jin Xiantai smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Suddenly, he feels that Li BAOYING has the potential to be a little devil. This is to eat himself.Li Xianer does not expose this kind of lie.


    So Li BAOYING is really determined by him in this matter.


    "Hello, major general Li."


    Seeing Li BAOYING and Jin Xiantai walking hand in hand, the person in charge of the Huaxia business investigation group first said hello.


    "Minister Gu, we welcome you to the Northern Dynasties this time..." At this time, Li BAOYING put away the appearance of a wayward little girl, and showed a generous and decent manner, giving people the illusion that the wayward girl was another person.


    As usual, Jin Xiantai did not say anything, but stood beside Li BAOYING with a smile and embarrassment, watching the girl exchange greetings with the middle-aged man named "Gu" and known as minister.


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai saw an acquaintance.


    Zhou Jianguo, President of Qingyun company and his partner


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Zhou Jianguo wants to turn "Qingyun construction" into an international large enterprise and become a top-notch company in China from the third tier cities. Therefore, he needs funds, sufficient funds as support, and also needs to undertake a large number of projects.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai appeared.


    Jin Xiantai took out funds to invest in Qingyun, separated Qingyun company from a state-owned enterprise and became a private enterprise. He also gave Qingyun a large-scale project of sea reclamation and land reclamation in Tokyo Bay.


    So far, Zhou Jianguo became the partner of Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, a partner is a good idea. After all, Jin Xiantai took 80% of the shares in Qingyun, and Zhou Jianguo was a minority shareholder.


    So it is obvious that Zhou Jianguo is "working" for Jin Xiantai.


    Now that Zhou Jianguo appeared in the Northern Dynasty, Jin Xiantai was really surprised.


    After all, Zhou Jianguo''s main business is real estate construction. What can he do when he comes to the Northern Dynasty?


    This makes Jin Xiantai very curious.


    But after all, he is an old acquaintance. Since Jin Xiantai met Zhou Jianguo, it''s not good to pretend that he doesn''t know each other.


    It happened that he was embarrassed to be around Li Baoying, so he took the opportunity to tell Li BAOYING that he had met an old friend and then left the girl.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in this place. Anyway, what did you do in the Northern Dynasty? Are there any infrastructure projects here? "


    After leaving Li Baoying, Jin Xiantai was much more relaxed. He came to Zhou Jianguo and asked with a little teasing.


    Zhou Jianguo was also very happy when he saw Jin Xiantai. Obviously, he did not expect to meet Jin Xiantai here.


    "How did you become Li BAOYING''s boyfriend? Did you break up with Anne? " Instead of answering Jin Xiantai''s question, Zhou Jianguo asked Jin Xiantai an embarrassing question.


    Hehe, hehe!


    Jin Xiantai was very embarrassed. Zhou Jianguo saw this completely.


    As a result, we couldn''t answer the question of building a diversified business with Beijing Xiantai. Therefore, we didn''t have a chance to develop the real estate business in Beixian


    For the development of Qingyun, Jin Xiantai is basically the manager of the company. Although he is a major shareholder accounting for 80% of the shares, Zhou Jianguo is in charge of all the things. He has only sent financial personnel to manage the financial power.


    Of course, as long as the financial power is firmly grasped, then Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about Zhou Jianguo''s wrong ideas, does he.


    Li BAOYING is still chatting with the senior leaders of the Huaxia business investment investigation group. Jin Xiantai is also happy to speak private words with Zhou Jianguo here.


    "Let''s go over there and sit and talk."


    Jin Xiantai pointed to the seat beside him, and then walked with Zhou Jianguo.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to involve Annie, and Zhou Jianguo has the idea of gossip.


    Many people around Zhou Jianguo know Jin Xiantai with admiration, and Zhou Jianguo is very proud of it.


    After coming to his seat, Zhou Jianguo told Jin Xiantai about the development of Qingyun company in this period of time and the reclamation project in Tokyo Bay.


    "Today, Qingyun company has developed rapidly, and the real estate market has been opened up in China. Because of sufficient capital and qualification, Qingyun company has become the first batch of enterprises to set foot in domestic real estate industry, and has won lots of land in many cities."


    That''s good news.


    Another time and space, the real estate industry how much profiteering Jin Xiantai is aware of.


    The profit of the real estate industry in different time and space will never be less than that in another time and space. After all, the population base of China in different time and space is there.


    In particular, Huaxia in different time and space is still "barren" in the real estate sector. As long as Qingyun company can get involved in it, the profits it can make will definitely make people laugh.


    When he was able to meet such an opportunity, Jin Xiantai felt like he was dreaming.


    Zhou Jianguo continued: "according to the plan you gave, we are ready to build the one-stop mode of eating, living and walking in all the plots we have won. Now there are finished houses in Shandong, Hebei and other places. Whether it is shops or residences, even investment promotion is very popular."


    When it comes to this issue, Zhou Jianguo''s eyes are swollen, and it is obvious that he did not expect such a fire.


    Jin Xiantai was not surprised at all.


    After all, he is in another time and space, but he has experienced the boom years of real estate. Therefore, it is completely expected that the real estate will be booming in different time and space.


    Zhou Jianguo said with a look of emotion: "God, I really didn''t think that real estate can make such a profit, and the profit can reach seven or eight times or even ten times. This is just the extent that I dare not even think about undertaking the profit of government welfare housing."


    Seven or eight or even ten times is nothing!


    Jin Xiantai thought scornfully in the bottom of his heart.This is just the beginning. When the real estate industry is booming, it is not impossible to make a profit of more than 10 times or even 20 times.


    "William, your vision is really good. After the completion and sale of those real estate projects, those shops and shopping malls can also bring us endless cash income, not to mention your prescient suggestion that I establish a supporting security company to provide security services for our own community..."


    With that, Zhou Jianguo brought the topic to Jin Xiantai himself, sighing how he was so smart.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai can only smile mysteriously.


    After all, he can''t tell Zhou Jianguo that Laozi is a man for two generations.


    "Lao Zhou, in fact, I''m not as smart as you think. At most, I like to use more brains." Jin Xiantai is very modest.


    But Zhou Jianguo didn''t think so.


    "Well, cleverness is cleverness, and foresight is foresight. You needn''t be so polite and hypocritical with me." Zhou Jianguo''s words made Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be boasted by Zhou Jianguo. After all, he is not so thick skinned. Moreover, Jin Xiantai is very clear about why he makes Zhou Jianguo feel so smart, because he is all a fake product.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai changed the topic and asked, "is the reclamation project almost finished now?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Jianguo nodded: "it''s over. The land has entered the development stage. Recently, many Japanese real estate companies have contacted me to obtain the development rights of some sections of the reclaimed land."


    Jin Xiantai attached great importance to the reclamation project.


    Because according to the Japanese national policies and regulations, he is now the private owner of the area of 50 square kilometers.


    As long as he is willing, he can develop the land on his own and build various buildings or businesses on it to earn endless wealth.


    With a land area of 50 square kilometers, Jin Xiantai has become the largest landlord in Japan. This is no joke.


    Think about the number of shops, houses and shopping malls that can be built in the last 50 square kilometers of land, and how much profit can be brought to Jin Xiantai by these buildings.


    The Japanese in different time and space are very sad. They have a population ten times larger than that in another time and space, but their land has only expanded by a little more than four times.


    In other countries, it is 10 times higher than that in Japan and South Korea.


    God knows what causes this.


    When these factors exist, Japan will inevitably become an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    After the development and utilization of its 50 square kilometers of land and the construction of various buildings on it, even if it is not sold but rented out, it will definitely make Jin Xiantai profitable.


    In the future, a large port will be built here to expand the import and export throughput of maritime trade and provide many jobs. Therefore, a new small town outside Tokyo will inevitably be formed here in the future, attracting a large number of people to come to work.


    So here is a big piece of fat, and no one is jealous and wants to get a foot in it.


    If it is ordinary people, such a problem can not be dealt with.


    But Jin Xiantai is different.


    He was rich and powerful, as well as an American identity. He also had a strong relationship in the United States. Therefore, even if people on the Japanese side were envious of the huge benefits, they could not do anything about him as a landlord.


    As long as Jin Xiantai himself disagrees, no one wants to get involved.


    If someone wants to be tough Hehe, Yokosuka base is not a decoration. The commander in the base is now being contacted by the people sent by Andrew to discuss the possibility of joining the security consultant company just registered under the name of Jin Xiantai after his retirement.


    "What do you mean, William? I can''t do anything about it. The plot in Tokyo Bay is privately owned by you, so it depends on your attitude. "


    Zhou Jianguo asked Jin Xiantai seriously.


    Zhou Jianguo was also very moved. What he felt was that Jin Xiantai was so young that he became the biggest landlord in Japan. He also held so much wealth. He was much better than his unsettled son.


    As long as you see Jin Xiantai, Zhou Jianguo can''t help but think of his son who is out of tune, and compares his son with Jin Xiantai.


    But after each comparison, Zhou Jianguo felt that his son was just a scum, which made him sad.


    "After the completion of reclamation, the 50 square kilometers of land will be my own. I personally think it''s good to be a landlord, so I don''t intend to sell the land. No matter who comes to you in the future, you will reply to them like this."


    With Jin Xiantai''s words at the bottom of the table, Zhou Jianguo will have the confidence.


    To be honest, Zhou Jianguo didn''t want Jin Xiantai to sell the land. He thought that only when Jin Xiantai controlled the land could he maximize his interests.After all, land is very valuable in Japan.


    "OK, I know how to do it." Zhou Jianguo nodded and answered. Then he asked Jin Xiantai, "do you have any ideas about development?"


    Zhou Jianguo asked Jin Xiantai what opinions or suggestions he had on the development of reclamation land.


    Jin Xiantai thought about it for a while. Let alone, he really has his own plan for this reclamation area


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Yes, it''s right not to sell. The land in Japan is very valuable. After all, there are many people and less land, so the value of the land is very high. Only by self-development can we maximize the benefits."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s own ideas, Zhou Jianguo agreed with him.


    Jin Xiantai said with a smile: "since that time, the mountain king has never gone to trouble you again?"


    Zhou Jianguo shook his head and replied, "no, since the last time they were cleaned up, those guys have never come to our trouble. After all, the leaders of the Zhongshan King''s Association were cleaned up. Now, the successor of the five generations is not stupid, of course, he will not be bored again. And we''re not vegetarians. Again, we dare to beat them


    Mentioning this matter, Zhou Jianguo immediately became elated. After all, it made Chinese men very angry.


    At that time, Zhou Jianguo dared to say "no" to the extortion of the mountain king Association. They also had a fight with each other. In the fight, they beat up the members of the mountain king association with high reputation. Finally, according to the data of the police, there were several seriously injured, which was called a terrible beating.


    Moreover, these members of the mountain king Association who were seriously injured and hospitalized still could not get Zhou Jianguo''s compensation, because it was entirely on their own.


    That is to say, Zhou Jianguo and they did not have to pay for medical expenses when they hit someone. Although several of them were seriously injured, Zhou Jianguo didn''t pay a dime.


    So it''s a lot of fun to talk about.


    In particular, the Shanwang association is still a well-known "black road" organization in the world. Zhou Jianguo and his colleagues are still outsiders who go to Japan from China to do engineering projects. Therefore, they have no advantage in climbing the mountain king Association.


    However, they didn''t choose to blackmail their compatriots from other countries.


    Although it is certain that the high-level officials do not advocate such behavior, in fact, it has played the prestige of the Chinese people.


    Yes, many Japanese people were shocked by this incident.


    Sleeping trough!


    Chinese people are really fierce and dare to fight against the mountain king Association in their own country!


    The above is the first thought and idea that many Japanese people flash into their mind after they know the news.


    To tell you the truth, this is really shocking.


    That''s the Mountain King Club!


    Because Zhou Jianguo and his chicken thieves shot a video at that time, the video was taken away by Jin Xiantai and finally played on Asahi TV. In the video, Zhou Jianguo and the members of the mountain king holding knives, daggers and samurai swords were fighting each other. From that moment on, the scene spread all over Japan.


    Zhou Jianguo and their performance in the video is extremely ferocious, the explanation of the steel chisel is to greet the head of the members of the mountain king Association, so that many who saw this video are sad for the hapless members of the mountain king Association.


    Of course, this video was finally transmitted back to China, and it was also broadcast in the whole news by the Chinese court. It also let the compatriots in China know the ferocity (COURAGE) and disability (feeling) of Zhou Jianguo.


    However, as a whole set of news, they certainly can''t appreciate Zhou Jianguo. After all, it involves the issue of three outlooks. Therefore, Zhou Jianguo and other people must have been named and criticized, but their words are not painful.


    However, the last full-time news host criticized the conflict between the Japanese Shanwang Association and Zhou Jianguo.


    Anyway, Zhou Jianguo is famous.


    Along with Qingyun company is also famous.


    At the same time, those employees who worked with Zhou Jianguo to do reclamation projects in Japan also became more and more popular along with this event.


    After all, at that time, when Chinese companies went abroad to do projects, when they encountered such things as provocation by local people, they adopted the method of swallowing their guts. For example, Zhou Jianguo and their dare to confront each other did not really happen.


    Especially Zhou Jianguo, they are against the famous mountain king Association. You should know that the mountain king association is very famous in the world.


    The confrontation between Zhou Jianguo and Shanwang Association really made many people sweat for them. At the same time, it also made the majority of Chinese compatriots doing business and working in Japan feel very uplifting and uplifting. After all, the Chinese compatriots in Japan were bullied by Shanwang Association.


    Zhou Jianguo himself also regarded this conflict as a great flash point in his life. At least, it was something he could boast about for a lifetime to future generations.


    The reason is very simple. He took the reclamation staff of Qingyun company to fight against the members of Shanwang Association who came to challenge him. If he had not made this decision, they would have suffered a lot this time, right.


    Laozi is a pure man of China! Pure drop!


    Plus the support of Jin Xiantai, Zhou Jianguo is very confident.


    Looking at Zhou Jianguo in front of him, Jin Xiantai can''t help but feel funny.


    As a person involved in this incident, Jin Xiantai knew more about this matter than the people outside. If he had not taken some measures at that time, and because old George was behind his back to help, Zhou Jianguo would have sung a "heartbroken song of the black prison" in Japan.Where can I sit here today and blow with myself.


    But then again, Jin Xiantai personally feels that this matter is very exasperating. Although Zhou Jianguo is only a "compatriot" of China in different time and space, Jin Xiantai, who is the soul of China in his heart, certainly can''t watch him being bullied by the Japanese.


    Although Jin Xiantai is of Chinese American origin, his soul is the soul of a Chinese man born in the era of reform and opening up.


    "OK, Lao Zhou, I know you are a pure man of China. You don''t have to look so proud every time you mention it."


    Zhou Jianguo''s rambling momentum was endless. Finally, Jin Xiantai had to interrupt him.


    Hearing this, Zhou Jianguo stopped laughing. He also saw the funny look on Jin Xiantai''s face, and knew that he had already entered the kind of state that made people endure more than handsome.


    "William, Qingyun is very famous in the Japanese Chinese business circle now. I even received an invitation from the Japanese Chinese business circle, saying that I should be the president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce in Tokyo. What do you think of this matter?"


    Zhou Jianguo changed the topic and asked Jin Xiantai about another matter.


    President of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce in Tokyo?


    Hearing Zhou Jianguo''s words, Jin Xiantai immediately showed a look of thinking, and began to analyze the motives of those people behind the incident in the bottom of his heart.


    After a while, Jin Xiantai said, "as far as I know, all the old Chinese from Tokyo Metropolitan chamber of commerce are immigrants from the 1950s and 1960s, and most of them are from Baodao."


    Although he doesn''t know much about Japanese Chinese business circle, Jin Xiantai is not ignorant.


    In recent years, China''s domestic reform and opening up, the full development of domestic economic construction, so that now the domestic economy has been growing by a large margin every year.


    But before the reform and opening up, China''s domestic economy was not so strong.


    And because of some special reasons, there are not so many people going abroad in China.


    Even after the reform and opening up, a large number of people can go abroad, but most of them are going to study abroad or work in various names.


    The successful businessmen in the Tokyo Metropolitan Chinese business district were definitely not the Chinese who went to Japan during this period, but those who went to Japan to do business in the 1950s and 1960s.


    Well, for those Chinese who could go to Japan in the 1950s and 1960s and have capital to do business, besides Xiangjiang, it is Baodao.


    Jin Xiantai has heard old George mention that it seems that in the Shinjuku Kabuki town business district in Tokyo, Chinese account for more than two-thirds. Most bars, fairs and related industries are set up by Chinese, and these bosses speak with a Baodao accent.


    Of course, although their business is very profitable, they are also exploited by the local Japanese Shanwang Association and Zhuji group.


    Today, Zhou Jianguo was born in the air, and severely slapped the mountain king Association in a big mouth, and also let the mountain king Association unexpectedly swallow its breath. It can be seen that there is a supporter behind Zhou Jianguo, and even the mountain king association does not dare to offend him.


    So the old Chinese people''s minds became more active.


    They felt that if they organized a Chinese Chamber of Commerce and elected Zhou Jianguo as president, they would be able to find Zhou Jianguo to solve the problem in the future when they were squeezed by Japanese local gangsters.


    After all, even the mountain king association has been planted, hasn''t it.


    Jin Xiantai basically sorted out the ideas of these people.


    It is very simple to let Zhou Jianguo have a reputation, and then let him go out to fight against the Japanese.


    Jin Xiantai, who had figured out some of these things, asked Zhou Jianguo, "these guys are obviously trying to push you out to fight those little devils. It''s a thankless thing. You know, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents. But I can solve it for you, but it depends on what you think


    Jin Xiantai''s words are very thorough. Zhou Jianguo can''t understand him. After all, he is not a fool.


    However, what made Zhou Jianguo feel confident is that Jin Xiantai also told him clearly that if he was willing to accept the invitation to serve as president, Jin Xiantai would be able to help him settle the conflict between him and heichendao in Japan.


    Now let''s see what Zhou Jianguo thinks.


    "I knew that these guys had impure motives. They were bullied by the Japanese black road, so they wanted to come to me to fight against those guys, while they were hiding behind to make profits. This calculation is very smart."


    A bad smile appeared on Zhou Jianguo''s face.


    "I think the president can do it, but these guys can''t make a lot of money in silence. I can''t let them do it. I don''t want to do the business of losing money. They have to make a statement that they are descendants of the Chinese people and support the unification of the two sides of the Taiwan Strait. Who let them emigrate to Japan, but they still have a lot of relations in treasure island ¡£ In the future, as long as there is any disturbance between the two sides of the Strait, I will let them do this... "


    Jin Xiantai gave Zhou Jianguo a thumbs up.Obviously, Jin Xiantai also supported Zhou Jianguo''s plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "You can do it according to your own consideration. Whether you do it or not, I will support you as a friend."


    Jin Xiantai said to Zhou Jianguo with deep meaning.


    Some words do not need to be stated clearly. Zhou Jianguo completely understood the underlying lines, so he nodded: "I know this in my mind and know how to do it."


    Then Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo talked about other things.


    As the largest shareholder of Qingyun real estate, he still has a lot of things to understand. Although Jin Xiantai is happy to be a shopkeeper, he can''t really ignore everything.


    This time, he happened to meet Zhou Jianguo in the Northern Dynasty, so he simply took such an opportunity to listen to Zhou Jianguo''s report on the company''s affairs in the past six months.


    Generally speaking, according to Zhou Jianguo''s report, Qingyun company''s development momentum is still very good, and it is not too much to describe it as "rapid development".


    China has opened up the real estate market in China. As the first batch of companies to enter this industry, because they have sufficient funds as the backing, and have high-quality qualifications as capital, Qingyun has become the leader among them, which has a great tendency to become a real estate leader in the future.


    Of course, also because of the multi city plot, and in a short period of time launched high-quality real estate, and ruthlessly made a lot of money.


    The next step for Qingyun company, which has more money in its pocket, is, of course, according to Jin Xiantai''s plan, smash all the money down again as much as possible, and start to buy lots of land to hoard, or to build Qingyun''s unique one-stop community real estate.


    But even so, there was still a large amount of money hoarded in the account of Qingyun company. So Zhou Jianguo felt that the money should be used well. It was a waste of money to put it on the bank''s books. Therefore, Zhou Jianguo focused on the energy industry and had this trip to the Northern Dynasties.


    Obviously, Zhou Jianguo is keenly aware that the future energy generation is bound to make a lot of difference. Although the profits of the energy industry are not good in recent years, it is also at this time that we are not optimistic about it. Only when we step in, can we get the maximum benefits in the future, right.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Jianguo still has some business vision. Just from his involvement in the energy industry, he is already qualified.


    The international crude oil price is hovering at the price of $6 or $7 a barrel, and the price of natural gas and coal is not very good. As a result, many domestic coal producers in China are losing money, and even some small coal mines have closed down. Only some people are still struggling to support it.


    However, the internal side of Huaxia is very complicated, involving many stakeholders. Even Zhou Jianguo did not dare to get involved in it easily, so he set his eyes on foreign countries.


    There are plenty of coal resources in the Northern Dynasties, but the output is not high due to special reasons. If we can win the coal mining right in one fell swoop, it will be much better than joining the coal industry in China rashly.


    Zhou Jianguo told Jin Xiantai all about his purpose of coming to the Northern Dynasty.


    "It''s true that the Northern Dynasties are rich in coal resources, but have you considered it? It''s not so safe to invest here. If there is any change in the policy of the Northern Dynasties on that day, it will probably lead to your loss of money."


    After listening to Zhou Jianguo tell himself his plan, Jin Xiantai admired his long-term vision, but also had to remind him of a key issue.


    Yes, there are abundant coal resources in the northern part of the country, and the mining cost is not high. As long as it can be mined out and transported back to China, you can make money. But the problem is that the factors affecting the policy of the Northern Dynasty fluctuate greatly and are unpredictable.


    It seems to be very good today, but it''s not impossible that people will turn over their faces another day.


    Once there is such a problem, even Zhou Jianguo has no way but to accept his fate.


    In another time and space, many Chinese businessmen went to invest in the Northern Dynasties, and finally lost a lot of money because of this relationship.


    Based on this consideration and his own understanding of the Northern Dynasties in different time and space, Jin Xiantai awakened Zhou Jianguo.


    Of course, it''s not the Northern Dynasty in different time and space, but it''s likely to happen after all, isn''t it.


    Zhou Jianguo nodded solemnly. In fact, he did not know that Jin Xiantai was telling the truth.


    But the problem is that the temptation to invest in the Northern Dynasties was too great, so Zhou Jianguo felt that even if there were some risks, it was worth trying.


    There is a saying that the greater the risk, the greater the harvest.


    There''s no sure win or lose business.


    "The coal in the Northern Dynasties was coking coal. It could be sold to a thermal power station for power generation or to a steel mill for steelmaking. I had a relationship in the north, and the market was definitely not a problem. I could also make money after removing the mining and transportation costs, so I want to try it."


    Zhou Jianguo was rarely so firm about the Northern Dynasty''s investment in coal. He even made a guarantee to make money for Jin Xiantai. Obviously, he had considered it very clearly.Therefore, Jin Xiantai could not continue to persuade Zhou Jianguo.


    The big deal is to lose a little money in the end. What''s the big deal.


    Qingyun company has nothing else now. It has a lot of money.


    Since Zhou Jianguo is willing to find a way out for the idle money in the company''s account, Jin Xiantai, the controlling shareholder, can''t continue to object. After all, it''s good for him. No,


    If Zhou Jianguo makes money with this money, it means that he also helps Jin Xiantai earn it.


    At this time, Zhou Jianguo laughed and lowered his voice to Jin Xiantai: "in fact, I was worried about this investment, but when I saw the girl''s attitude towards you, I suddenly found that this investment has nothing to worry about."


    It''s a typical story, and it''s very intriguing.


    And Zhou Jianguo''s "that girl" is obviously referring to Li BAOYING.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai chuckled bitterly, saying, "how can you say that? The topic has turned to Li BAOYING again."


    Zhou Jianguo does not make fun of Jin Xiantai, but really thinks that Li BAOYING''s existence can ensure that he intends to invest in this matter.


    However, Zhou Jianguo is not wrong. Jin Xiantai is very clear that if Zhou Jianguo takes the spare money of Qingyun company to invest in the coal mining project of the Northern Dynasties, Li BAOYING can really give great protection.


    Even if it is how the policy changes in the future, it will not bring any impact on investment.


    Of course, the premise is that the Li family should always be in a dominant position in the Northern Dynasty.


    This is a big premise that cannot be changed.


    "William, is this your friend? Why don''t you introduce me


    At this time, Li BAOYING came over with a smile on her face, nodded at Zhou Jianguo, and then turned to look at Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    "Lao Zhou, my business partner in China."


    "I Zhou Jianguo, a small shareholder of China Qingyun real estate, is a senior employee under William."


    Hello, uncle Zhou


    Jin Xiantai''s introduction is very casual, but it also appears that he and Zhou Jianguo are very familiar, not ordinary friends.


    Zhou Jianguo, on the other hand, held a low attitude. After all, he was very aware of Li BAOYING''s position in the Northern Dynasties.


    Li BAOYING was also very polite. She regarded himself as a junior and called Zhou Jianguo his uncle. Zhou Jianguo was excited and excited, but also very nervous.


    Around many members of the Chinese delegation, there is a very envious look in their eyes, one by one they would like to incarnate as Zhou Jianguo.


    After all, not everyone can get on with Li BAOYING.


    Of course, all of them are adults, and they all hold their own identities, but there is no one who does not open their eyes to join in.


    Members of the North Korean delegation began to talk to each other.


    Li BAOYING is also happy to accompany Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo to communicate.


    "There were abundant coal resources in the Northern Dynasties. I came here to invest in the coal mining industry. Qingyun company has abundant funds..."


    Zhou Jianguo didn''t miss this opportunity and told Li BAOYING his purpose of coming to the Northern Dynasties.


    Obviously, Zhou Jianguo doesn''t want to beat around the bush. Anyway, with Jin Xiantai in, he can completely ignore those unnecessary nonsense, can''t he.


    "I have good contacts in the three eastern provinces. I can get through power plants and steel plants. In winter, the demand for coal in the north is greater. It''s not that I boast. If the policy of the Northern Dynasties allows, my investment will be of great benefit to both sides. Moreover, I am willing to use US dollars as the investment currency instead of soft currency."


    Oh!


    Dollars?


    It can''t be said that this condition of Zhou Jianguo moved Li BAOYING.


    Zhou Jianguo wants to invest in coal mining. In the face of Jin Xiantai, Li BAOYING certainly will not refuse, and she will make use of her personal relationship to give some convenience.


    Not to mention Zhou Jianguo also directly points out that he is not investing with his personal identity, but with the identity of Qingyun company.


    As the controlling shareholder of Qingyun company, jinxiantai is absolutely the largest shareholder, that is to say, jinxiantai is the biggest beneficiary of this investment.


    In the face of this situation, Li Baoying, who is in love with Jin Xiantai, certainly knows what she should do, doesn''t she.


    However, Li BAOYING thinks that since Qingyun company is from Huaxia, it must be Huaxia soft money that the investment talks about.


    But what she never expected was that Zhou Jianguo said that he was willing to take us dollars for this investment, which was different.


    Obviously, the dollar is more useful than a soft dollar.


    But then again, isn''t Huaxia also short of US dollars and foreign exchange?


    Therefore, how can Qingyun company easily take us dollars to invest in the Northern Dynasties?


    Li BAOYING suddenly thought of a problem, and then flashed a little doubt in his mind.


    "Uncle Zhou, as far as I know, Huaxia is also actively earning foreign exchange to serve as the national reserve? You and I all know very well that US dollars and rubles are very useful. Under such a premise, will the state allow you to invest in US dollars? "Zhou Jianguo knew what Li BAOYING thought immediately after hearing the speech, so he took a look at Jin Xiantai and then laughed and explained to Li BAOYING: "thanks to William''s relationship, we are not only involved in the real estate industry in China, but also undertake some foreign projects. The settlement uses US dollars. Most of these US dollars have to be turned over to the state treasury and converted into soft girls But we also have a little private Treasury... "


    Anyway, Li BAOYING is not an outsider. Zhou Jianguo doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    The wily Zhou Jianguo has long known that the strong love shown in the eyes of the Li family girl in the Northern Dynasty can not be disguised.


    So as long as this girl likes Jin Xiantai, her investment in the name of Qingyun company in the Northern Dynasty can be guaranteed!


    This is what Zhou Jianguo attaches great importance to.


    Fortunately, my family is a boy. If it''s a girl, it''s hard to resist William''s attraction? Girls are really, how can they not resist handsome boys? ]


    while explaining to Li Baoying, Zhou Jianguo secretly congratulated Li BAOYING.


    But the problem is that Zhou Jianguo has forgotten one thing, that is, in this world, there are still lady bodies, TS, ginseng women, and even fags who have no resistance to handsome boys


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The meaning of Zhou Jianguo''s words can''t be more obvious.


    Today, although Huaxia also needs a lot of foreign exchange, and the foreign exchange earned by Qingyun company is basically taken away by the state and replaced with soft younger sister currency, Zhou Jianguo still uses some small tricks to leave a little bit for himself and the company.


    It is precisely because he has such a "little bit" of foreign exchange that Zhou Jianguo seems so confident. In front of Li Baoying, he said that he would invest in US dollars.


    Although Qingyun company is engaged in real estate and infrastructure projects, because of Jin Xiantai''s relationship, Qingyun company has obtained the lucrative Tokyo Bay reclamation project, and has become an enterprise capable of receiving overseas projects. Therefore, it is not impossible for Qingyun to have foreign exchange in hand.


    At that time, Huaxia was very similar to another time and space. In the developing China in the 1980s and 1990s, China''s domestic economy was in rapid growth. At the same time, it vigorously attracted foreign investment. At the same time, it was eager for high-tech enterprises to invest in China. In order to increase its attraction, it also issued various welfare policies.


    Of course, in addition to these, Huaxia also welcomes overseas Chinese who have a large amount of foreign exchange to return home to invest with some of their foreign exchange.


    After all, there are not many countries that "recognize" soft currency in the world at this time. Therefore, when you need to buy some high-end equipment and equipment, Huaxia needs to use hard currency such as US dollar and ruble.


    However, sometimes, even with foreign exchange, some sophisticated instruments or equipment will not be sold to you by western countries. Such things as technology blockade against China also exist in different times and times.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that there was a great demand for foreign exchange in China at that time.


    Therefore, in this period, China did not have enough foreign exchange reserves to invest in other countries. When Zhou Jianguo said that he could invest in US dollars, no wonder Li BAOYING would be a little surprised.


    After all, Li BAOYING knows a lot about China.


    When Zhou Jianguo explained to Li Baoying, Li BAOYING was relieved.


    For Li Baoying, it is of course the best to invest in US dollars. If there is no US dollar, it is not impossible to use soft currency.


    You know, even if Zhou Jianguo invested in the Northern Dynasties with soft younger sister coins, it was also good for the Northern Dynasties.


    Although there is some trouble in international circulation of soft currency, it can be used in China.


    There was no problem in purchasing the food, vegetables and other materials needed by the Northern Dynasties.


    What''s more, the original intention of the Northern Dynasties was to attract Chinese people to spend and invest in the Northern Dynasties, and then use their earned soft money to go to China to buy what they need now.


    Now the Northern Dynasty is in the period of "suffering March" and has a very stiff fight with Mao Xiong in private. Therefore, the Northern Dynasty really has no capital to criticize on this issue.


    "Please rest assured that there will not be any problems in the policy, and even China can give some preferential treatment. We can all sit down and discuss the details carefully, so that we can benefit both sides as much as possible."


    When Li BAOYING said this, Zhou Jianguo''s heart was basically settled.


    Not to mention the influence of Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, Zhou Jianguo put out his hand with a broad smile and shook Li BAOYING for a while, and then responded happily: "well, since Comrade Li is so happy, my old Zhou will not be a mother in law. I want to invest in the Qianlima coal mine where you stop production."


    Zhou Jianguo said his favorite investment project. The Qianlima coal mine, which used to be a state-owned enterprise in the Northern Dynasty, is now shut down due to a series of reasons such as equipment aging. It has abundant reserves.


    The reason why Zhou Jianguo chose this coal mine for investment was that he also had his own careful consideration.


    First of all, the coal mine is rich in high-quality coal reserves, and the data in this respect are not false at all, which is the most attractive point.


    In addition, this is a coal mine that has been developed in the early stage. Once Zhou Jianguo takes over the investment on behalf of Qingyun company, he can completely put aside the troublesome preliminary infrastructure construction, and only need to replace the old equipment used in the Northern Dynasties to put into production. Generally speaking, the investment recovery will be very fast.


    Of course, this is just a very general statement. In fact, there are still many details to be solved, but this is certainly not a good time to solve these small details. It seems that these problems need Zhou Jianguo and Li BAOYING to sit down and have a good chat.


    But anyway, it is certain that this investment will make money.


    Zhou Jianguo said those things earlier, to not boast, but he really has such confidence and confidence.


    Zhou Jianguo''s father-in-law entered the Central Committee and served as the leader of the power system. This identity alone is enough to ensure that Zhou Jianguo himself said that he could open up the coal market in the three eastern provinces.


    Think about it. Zhou Jianguo went to the power plant and said that he would let them buy coal and guarantee that they would not be short of coal. They were all coking coal of high quality and the price was very reasonable. Would those power plants not want it?In fact, there is no difference in China in different time and space.


    Li BAOYING nodded. She did not object to Zhou Jianguo''s investment in Qianlima coal mine.


    After all, the coal mine has now stopped production. If Zhou Jianguo can re invest and operate, it will not only solve the problem of a large number of people''s employment, but also solve some other problems. Therefore, Li BAOYING will not object.


    It''s just that Li BAOYING still needs to have a detailed discussion with Zhou Jianguo about this investment. In the end, there are many details involved.


    Whether or not some of the shares in the Northern Dynasties need to be paid by private investors.


    Only when these things are settled can the investment project continue.


    Zhou Jianguo is also clear about this.


    Therefore, when Li BAOYING made a promise, Zhou Jianguo said: "we should all sit down and talk about the details at some time. We must achieve a win-win situation for all of us."


    Li BAOYING is very satisfied with Zhou Jianguo''s statement.


    Win win!


    Yes, it has to be win-win!


    Zhou Jianguo''s attitude alone deserves Li BAOYING''s admiration. At least Zhou Jianguo didn''t want to eat alone or be as greedy as those western capitalists.


    Therefore, Li BAOYING is still looking forward to Zhou Jianguo''s investment, not to mention that most of the benefits of this investment belong to Jin Xiantai. Basically, Zhou Jianguo is equivalent to replacing Jin Xiantai in investment, which is also true.


    Since it comes to her "lover", Li BAOYING will certainly attach great importance to this matter. For girls, she would like Jin Xiantai to invest more and more in the Northern Dynasty, because in this way, he and the Northern Dynasty and himself have a lot of ties. It''s not clear, is it.


    Li BAOYING and Zhou Jianguo attracted the attention of people around them. People''s eyes were especially complicated when they looked at Zhou Jianguo. Just now, the conversation between Li BAOYING and Li BAOYING was not small, which was inevitably heard by those on the edge.


    When they think of what projects they are still investing in when they have just arrived in the Northern Dynasties, and when considering the stability and instability of the policies of the Northern Dynasties, it is impossible to say that they are not envious and envious when they have already won a project with rich returns.


    At this time, Mr. Gu, the head of the Chinese business and investment investigation group, came over. The elegant looking middle-aged man always looked at Jin Xiantai and never left, and there was always a glimmer of the same look in his eyes.


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to him. After all, Jin Xiantai is a Chinese American who has been interviewed by the imperial court. At the beginning, Jin Xiantai''s news was widely reported in China. Especially when he accompanied old George on a visit to China, he also encountered a wonderful event of "family recognition". Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not a stranger to people from all walks of life in China.


    He had a daughter at a young age and became a single father. Through his own efforts and a little bit of luck, he changed his destiny with a novel.


    What happened to Jin Xiantai, no matter which country, is so inspirational, classic inspirational ah!


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult, or even basically impossible, for a young man like Jin Xiantai to change his own destiny.


    Without family affairs, we can''t continue our studies. We have to struggle for survival when we are young. We can''t dream of anything like this. We will eventually sink into the bottom of the society or go astray.


    But Jin Xiantai is not the same, he did not go astray, on the contrary, he really changed his destiny.


    Of course, these are not the reasons for Mr. Gu to pay attention to Jin Xiantai, but he is very much aware of the wealth he has in his hands.


    Don''t think Mr. Gu is having a bad idea.


    Mr. Gu worked in the China Economic and Reform Commission. His main job was economic affairs. So he knew how much China needed people like Jin Xiantai to invest in China.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai has invested a lot in China, but this kind of thing is not too much, isn''t it.


    Therefore, Mr. Gu thinks that he should take advantage of this opportunity to have more contact with Jin Xiantai, and then let him invest more in China''s domestic industries. Anyway, Jin Xiantai has a large amount of US dollars, and these foreign currencies are very important to China.


    "Hello, Mr. William."


    With some ideas, Mr. Gu came over and warmly said hello to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai also responded with a smile, and then chatted with Mr. Gu.


    "It is a good thing that the Northern Dynasties can open up investment this time. As a neighboring country, China should seize this opportunity. Although the Northern Dynasty has no advantages in some aspects, its mineral resources are relatively good."


    Jin Xiantai first found a topic.


    Mr. Gu nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s a rare opportunity, so I''ll lead a team here on behalf of the economic and Reform Commission and the Ministry of economic and trade."Obviously, Chinese people are very clear about what Jin Xiantai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    The reception banquet in the Northern Dynasty can not be compared with that in the United States, nor can it be compared with that in China. Basically, although there are a lot of snacks in the banquet, the variety of food is not so rich. After all, the Northern Dynasty is now in a period of "suffering March", and there is still a lack of materials.


    In the past, maybe we could get some help from Maoxiong. But since Maoxiong supported a powerful military organization in the Northern Dynasty to cause earthquake, now the relationship between Li Er sun and Mao Xiong is very stiff.


    Because Mao Xiong failed to achieve his goal, he cut off the aid to the Northern Dynasty. Even though he knew that there were problems in agriculture and famine in some places, he still did so.


    I have to say, sometimes Mao Xiong does things really well It''s a criticism.


    However, even though there were food problems in the Northern Dynasties, they tried their best to flush the fat people in the banquet hosted by the Chinese business delegation. They produced a buffet of more than 20 kinds of food, and even supplied the local famous Datong River beer.


    From this point of view, the Northern Dynasty and China in this respect inherited the tradition, no matter how face to live.


    Jin Xiantai is quite critical of this.


    But from his point of view, he can''t say anything about himself in the Northern Dynasty. After all, he is not from the Northern Dynasty.


    As time went by and the banquet was over, the members of the Chinese business delegation were quite satisfied with the banquet, especially when they got the promise of Li BAOYING and learned about the attitude of the Northern Dynasties towards the investment of Chinese capital.


    Of course, Zhou Jianguo, who came to the Northern Dynasty with the regiment, was the most fruitful.


    When others were only at the stage of investigation, Zhou Jianguo basically had a goal, and he had reached an oral intention with Li Baoying, a big man. He was not a little bit better than other capital representatives of the delegation.


    Moreover, with Li BAOYING''s endorsement, Zhou Jianguo''s investment in the Northern Dynasties was guaranteed to a great extent. This kind of good thing can''t be met by ordinary people.


    So many people are jealous of him.


    But jealousy turns to jealousy. When other members of the inspection group learned about the internal ownership structure of Qingyun company, they knew that even if they were jealous of Zhou Jianguo, they could not meet such a good thing as Zhou Jianguo.


    First of all, 80% of the shares of Qingyun company are owned by Jin Xiantai, that is to say, the actual control of Qingyun is Jin Xiantai, that is, American capital.


    With such a capital background, Zhou Jianguo certainly has less rules and regulations. In addition, Li BAOYING said that Jin Xiantai was her boyfriend, and Zhou Jianguo, who represents Qingyun, was bound to reap the greatest benefits in the Northern Dynasty. This is for sure.


    Who can''t be convinced, he will let his own company big boos be Li BAOYING''s boyfriend.


    Obviously, such a thing is unlikely.


    [Zhou Jianguo is so lucky that he even gets on the line of Jin Xiantai and holds this golden thigh. I don''t have such good luck for Mao Laozi! ]


    this is the thought of many members of the delegation.


    At the end of the banquet, Jin Xiantai accompanied Li BAOYING back to the secret sanatorium. After all, Li BAOYING had been assassinated earlier than the time before, and she herself was injured.


    "I''m going back to the United States, and now I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    In the luxurious and secluded sanatorium deep in the forest of wanjingtai, Li BAOYING lives in a villa that covers a wide area. After returning the girl, Jin Xiantai tells her of his intention to leave.


    Listening to Jin Xiantai say that he wants to leave, the girl is a little disappointed.


    However, Li BAOYING didn''t want to stay with him. After all, the girl knew that Jin Xiantai had a lot of things to do with him. It was impossible for him to stay with him in the Northern Dynasties and delay his business.


    "Will you stay with me tonight? Even if you want to leave, you will leave me a little memory."


    Although she did not intend to retain Jin Xiantai, the girl clearly remembered the idea of "sleeping with him", so she reminded Jin Xiantai implicitly.


    But in the face of Li BAOYING''s warning, Jin Xiantai''s reaction is of course "run away", which makes Li BAOYING both funny and helpless.


    I don''t seem to be so ugly!


    Li BAOYING is still a little confident about her appearance and figure.


    It''s just a pity that she met Jin Xiantai, so.


    "It''s true. I''m a woman who''s going out of my way. What are you afraid of as a man?" Standing in front of the lobby of her residence, Li BAOYING looks at the figure of Jin Xiantai''s car disappearing into the mountain path. She murmurs bitterly.


    Considering that Li BAOYING was too fierce, and that his task of delivering old George''s personal letters to Li Er Taiyang in the Northern Dynasty had been completed, he returned to the residence arranged by the Northern Dynasty that night, and took a rest for a night. The next morning, he found the relevant authorities of the northern Dynasty and said that he wanted to leave the Northern Dynasty. He quickly obtained the consent That is, Jin Xiantai started his journey.Of course, at the same time of leaving, Jin Xiantai also informed Li BAOYING. As a friend, he couldn''t even inform Li BAOYING.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai''s trip to the North Dynasty officially ended.


    As for Li Er sun, who is now in a very difficult relationship with Mao bear, how he will face the United States, which is sending out "goodwill" signals, this is not something Jin Xiantai needs to worry about.


    Today''s Kim Hyun Tai, full of thought is to quickly arrive in South Korea, and then from South Korea to take his own private plane back to the United States.


    For Li Baoying, Jin Xiantai can only feel sorry for her in his heart. What else can he do.


    As at the same time, North Korea used military helicopters to send Kim to Panmunjom, and South Korea took over.


    With the military helicopter as a means of transportation, Jin Xiantai arrived in Panmunjom one day and one night later, and then went through the procedures and entered South Korea through the 38th frontier checkpoint.


    South Korea came to meet him from Longshan US military base. After all, what Jin Xiantai did to the North Korea had nothing to do with South Korea.


    On the way to Seoul from the 38th route, the US intelligence officer in South Korea who came to meet kim asked him, "when you saw Li Er sun, did you think there was anything wrong with him?"


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "I only met Li Er sun when I handed over the personal letter from Vice President George. It was not long before I had time to observe carefully. However, I think he looks normal and looks very good."


    He answered the other party''s questions in his mouth. At the same time, Jin Xiantai was very confused. He did not know why the head of the US intelligence agency in South Korea asked this question.


    However, because he had studied the relevant knowledge in West Point, Jin Xiantai did not explore these problems even though he was curious.


    Sometimes, you can''t be too gossipy, can you.


    But although Jin Xiantai didn''t want to explore too much, the head of the US intelligence agency who came to pick him up in South Korea told him a piece of secret news.


    "According to the information obtained by the South Korean intelligence agency through those defectors, Li Er Taiyang had serious physical problems. In addition, there was a rebellion from the head of the military in the North Korea, which implicated many high-level people..."


    Li Er sun''s health is not good?


    Recalling the situation when he saw Li Er, Jin Xiantai didn''t see anything wrong. It seems that Li Er is still red and full of buying. He looks very good.


    However, when the person in charge mentioned Li Er, he reminded Jin Xiantai of a thing that Li BAOYING had said to himself. Therefore, Jin Xiantai said to the person in charge: "the agents you arranged for the gold mine engineering team of the Northern Dynasties have been exposed. This time I went to the Northern Dynasty, I have been reminded and warned by the relevant negative personnel, so I think this should be told to you. ¡±


    the person in charge sitting in the front co pilot''s seat turned around and nodded to Jin Xiantai: "three agents have been identified, but the North Korean side didn''t embarrass them and chose to send them out of the country. This is quite surprising to me."


    Oh, have three agents been identified?


    Jin Xiantai secretly smiles in his heart.


    To a large extent, for the United States in different time and space, Jin Xiantai''s sense of belonging is not so strong, so he won''t share a common hatred for the enemy, but has a little bit of schadenfreude.


    Of course, this kind of schadenfreude can only be quietly in the bottom of my heart. On the surface, it can''t be seen. Otherwise, people have to think about it.


    "This is a signal of goodwill from the North Korea. They are not polite to South Korean agents. As far as I know, several agents of the South Korean intelligence agency that have been found have been executed, and they have not said anything about their feelings."


    This person in charge of the garrulous, and said to Jin Xiantai about this matter.


    Jin Xiantai listened to the words and echoed a few sentences, which seemed somewhat absent-minded.


    It''s also true that Jin Xiantai himself has no interest in this aspect. After all, he is not a serious intelligence agent, nor a member of the CIA. At present, he is just a student of West Point college.


    In other words, the west point is also a wonderful flower.


    A student like Jin Xiantai could be sent out to carry out some so-called tasks. It would be unthinkable to put it in the original time and space.


    But after all, this is a different time and space, so even if something is not so reasonable, it can be understood a little.


    The person in charge of the front co pilot position saw that Jin Xiantai was absent-minded, so he did not continue to discuss with him about the Northern Dynasties. Maybe he felt that Jin Xiantai was homesick.


    So the person in charge turned to Jin Xiantai and said, "William, I think you should go to Poland. I heard that your daughter coco seems to have provoked a terrorist organization."


    What!


    Coco is in trouble again!


    After listening to the news about his daughter, Jin Xiantai immediately twitched.At this time, the person in charge sitting in the co driver''s seat fiddled with his mobile phone for a while, then he handed over the mobile phone with tears and laughter, and put the mobile phone screen in front of Jin Xiantai.


    "Well, just talking about the little guy, I can''t imagine that the little guy has got a live broadcast now. You''d better have a look first. It''s much more convincing than what I described."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai reached out and took over the mobile phone handed over by the other party, and then he fixed his eyes on it.


    Sure enough, the image of Coco''s daughter appeared on the screen.


    The screen is shaking. Obviously, this is in the self portrait live broadcast.


    The logo on the live software is a little penguin, which surprised Jin Xiantai a little.


    Obviously, in this period of time under their own name QQ technology, has made a live system.


    "Hello everyone, I''m coco king. I''m in a small remote village outside Warsaw, the capital of Poland. Maybe we all wonder why I want to come here and what to do!


    Here I ask you not to worry, the answer will be revealed in a moment.


    Also, please give me more gifts from my friends watching this live broadcast. I promise that this live broadcast will not let you down. It is definitely different from the mainstream live broadcasting, which brings you a hot, visual, crazy and shocking feast! "


    after that, the little guy in the video also smiles at the camera, and then it will be covered in the next second It''s covered with a layer of orange red energy, and the camera starts to open up to give a panoramic view.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai realized that something was wrong.


    In the video, coco opposite appeared a lot of armed people, and these people are still holding guns in the hands of coco crazy shooting!


    Even Jin Xiantai also saw that the other side had several armored vehicles, and the weapons on these armored vehicles were all aiming at Cocoa''s position or firing.


    "Come on! This is the moment when my true nine headed snake officially enters the world stage. I want to solemnly announce to the world that I am! Coco! It''s the real evil


    In the rain, the little guy yelled loudly.


    Boom!


    In the video, an RGP with a long flame flies towards cocoa. Jin Xiantai is thrilled.


    But the little guy didn''t hide. He even took a picture of the RGP shooting at him with his mobile phone. At the same time, he mocked: "these stupid guys, do you think that you can defeat the big devil in this way! They really think too much


    Listening to her daughter''s words in the live broadcast and watching the countless netizens who watched the live broadcast brush their gifts, Jin Xiantai suddenly felt that egg It hurts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    In the southern suburb of Warsaw, Poland''s capital, a small town called "radom" has lost its former tranquility and turned into a battlefield filled with gunpowder.


    At this moment, two groups of people came to the town to confront each other, and a fierce conflict broke out.


    If someone comes to the edge of the town at this time, you can see the damaged buildings and the damaged vehicles on the path leading to the town.


    The burning private cars of local brands in Poland, wrapped in smoke and fire, have been destroyed in a mess with only one frame left.


    On both sides of the road there are a lot of debris scattered over a large area, and even some people in black bulletproof vests and helmets can be seen lying there.


    Occasionally, there are pools of blood on the ground, as well as human limbs.


    The more people walk into the town and fall on the side of the road or in the middle of the road, the more people are wearing bulletproof clothes, and occasionally there are some men and women in civilian clothes, even children.


    Of course, the people who looked like local residents, like those in bulletproof suits, fell there with their eyes closed and bloodless.


    If you go into the observation, you will find that the people dressed by these residents have more or less bloody bullet holes. Obviously, they have been attacked.


    Can it be that people in bulletproof suits attacked them?


    If that''s the case, then these guys are too hateful.


    You know, there are still many children among the civilians who have suffered from unknown attacks.


    There was a "boom" explosion in the small town, and then the fire blazed into the sky, accompanied by a black cloud. It seemed that there was a very fierce battle going on there.


    "Uncle Andrew, it''s my responsibility to control the camera. Don''t think that bear children don''t value their organization. Just from the fact that coco made a badge for his friends, we can see that the little guy cares about his" real nine headed snake "organization.


    Otherwise, I would not have reacted so much when I heard that there was an organization of the same name in Europe.


    Coco''s live room is full of magic, and netizens are constantly brushing gifts. However, the amount of gifts is not very large, which is at most ten cents of lollipops.


    It also has something to do with the fact that the audience of coco live broadcast is children. What money can children have.


    A week is just a few dollars'' allowance, so how many gifts can a bunch of kids brush for cocoa.


    A ten cent lollipop is already a moat among a bunch of bear kids.


    Said that such a situation, but also with coco did not care about the opposite, in the face of their own downpour, bear children continue their own things.


    Hearing this, Andrew quickly adjusted the camera, and aimed at Pietro''s chest and photographed the badge in.


    At this point, the sound of coco sounds outside the video.


    "This is the badge of America''s" true nine headed snake ". I designed it by myself. Now you can buy it in QQ mall, with one dollar for each, and ten parcels. Please remember the name of the store [Coco''s real nine headed snake]."


    Ouch!


    At this time, bear children even started advertising.


    I have to mention here, according to the plan of jinxiantai to QQ technology, now e-commerce has been developed and operated for a period of time, just like Taobao has been Shanzhai to a different time and space.


    With the layout of Jin Xiantai, a large amount of money has been invested in logistics. At the same time, it has purchased a large number of heavy freight vehicles, negotiated with some freight companies, purchased land for logistics and built warehouses. E-commerce has gradually become well known in the United States in different times and times.


    At the same time, due to the smooth operation of the online payment platform, the opening of e-commerce has brought great convenience, and also brought convenient conditions for people to shop online.


    It can be said that now everything is ready, and Jin Xiantai''s business empire began to show its glory.


    As Jin Xiantai''s daughter, cocoa will inevitably become "coco boss, when shall we start? Those guys have been shooting at us for some time. Wouldn''t it feel like we''re bullying if we didn''t fight back? "


    The dogleg Pietro came up at this time and asked coco in a low voice.


    Coco smelled the speech and thought: "wait a moment, but these guys can''t run away."


    Not far away, Annie is on a phone call.


    "Yes, we are in ramdor, near Warsaw."


    "The residents of the town have been killed. The nine headed snakes are cruel."


    "There''s no problem trapping them, but these guys are already trapped by us."


    "All right, director Frey, but you need to come quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "Fire! FireStarter! Give me a good beating on these dogs


    A nine headed serpent with a sign on his arm waved his arm and gave orders to the soldiers around him.


    All of a sudden, a group of kids blocked the team that was going to leave the town. This was a very unexpected thing. None of the people in the nine headed snake team had expected that such a smooth operation would lead to such extraneous complications.


    The reason why Hydra appears in ramdo is mainly because it is carrying out a secret mission here. It was planned carefully before, and there were no problems in the operation. By the way, they also solved the residents of the town, leaving no one alive, and finally completed the operation.


    But unexpectedly, when the task was completed, the nine headed snake team was about to leave, but it was blocked in the small town.


    Hydra is not a good man and a woman. Once they encounter it, they start the fire first.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would be unable to cope with the powerful firepower of Hydra.


    It''s a pity that hydra is very strong, but they meet more rebellious people.


    Well, the bear boy against the weather.


    Under the fire coverage, the Hydra found that the other side did not have a little influence, and the weapon they relied on could not hurt a hair of the other side.


    As a result, the commander of the Hydra team, a very x-dressed man with monocles and a sleek hairstyle, looked like a nervous guy, and immediately decided that he and his team had met people they really wanted.


    Is it a superman? alien? For the moment, this guy with monocles doesn''t want to guess. God knows what the little guy thinks when he faces the vicious guys like Hydra.


    Is it hard for her not to know that the Hydra people are cruel guys?


    In front of such fierce guys, boy, you are so calm for Mao!


    I have to say, coco really is not a common child smash!


    [grow up to be a scientist]: "coco, you are so good! It''s much more powerful than the guy in red underwear in Los Angeles. You dare to challenge Hydra. I saw the news on TV. This organization has committed a lot of crimes in Europe. "


    In cocoa''s studio, kids watching cocoa live began to comment.


    After all, as an ordinary child, what coco is doing now, in their eyes, is really a very cool thing.


    Because they can''t be like cocoa, and they don''t have the power of cocoa, so the bear children take the place of cocoa and begin to place their fantasies on cocoa.


    Hokkha kindergarten is domineering and rebellious, which agrees with all the characteristics of bear children worship, and is also a real child king.


    Especially coco as a little girl, in kindergarten when the girls will take the lead. If any boy dares to bully a girl, he will have to face Coco''s small fist, and coco has never lost a fight with the boy.


    WOW!


    People who fight badly must be very popular in kindergartens.


    Especially coco is beautiful and cute, isn''t he.


    The ID named "grow up to be a scientist" made a paragraph, and at the end, he brushed a ten cent lollipop. However, the bear boy started a topic, which immediately attracted the approval of many kids in the live room.


    However, because the bear children in the live broadcasting room are basically from the kindergarten in West Point Town, the topics they can talk about are not many, and they are only some things from the TV news.


    For example, the guy in red underwear in Los Angeles has cracked down on some criminals. A transvestite who calls himself "Spiderman" in tight clothes has caught several criminals. Batman in Gotham has smashed the "forbidden drug" manufacturing dens of the local gangster Jinbing These and so on.


    And after talking about the existence of the above, children will end with a sentence "these guys are not comparable to coco boss" at the end.


    "I agree with what I said upstairs. In fact, those so-called justice messengers and heroes are all in a state of change. My mother told me that, and I deeply believe that. Mummy said that the normal person who wears the fancy dress and looks like woodlouse is not cool at all.


    [Mommy doesn''t give pocket money]: "with the same feeling, these guys have long been unhappy with them. They all pretend to be just messengers. In fact, they are just transvestites. I think it''s only coco who has good taste in clothes


    Superman, Spiderman, Batman and other recent "just heroes" don''t know that they actually exist in the eyes of bear children.


    I really don''t know how they would look if they heard this.


    used to look cool in their own way, and became a woodlouse here, so it is obvious that adults and children are really different.At the same time, children''s thinking and world outlook are very different from those of adults.


    Most of cocoa''s peers in different time and space are "post-10" kids. However, the children of this generation are more self-confident and dare to speak than their predecessors such as those born in the ''00''s and'' 90''s''.


    God knows how this generation of children will influence the world when they grow up.


    After all, a generation of kids has a generation of ideas.


    Judging from the words of the "post-10 generation" in the studio, it is estimated that the future will inevitably be "chaotic dance".


    [favorite Barbie doll]: "coco, are you a member of Hydra after buying the badge? I think it''s really cool to be a hydra. I want to join it. Can I buy ten badges and join Hydra? "


    [naughty Snoopy]: "upstairs Bobbi proposed very well, I also want to join the real" nine headed snake ", this organization is much cooler than the boy scouts, I do not love to go to neighbors every day to sell biscuits, if not mummy asked me to do so, I will not do such a woodlouse thing. I''ll buy twenty badges if I can! "


    [my father is rich]: "boss coco, the Beverly army will kill you! Ha ha ha ha ha ha, are you all from West Point? Get out of my way. Boss coco sells the organization''s badge. I''ll buy 10000. I want to join the organization and become a senior cadre. "


    Suddenly, dozens of accounts were added to the studio, and as soon as these accounts came up, they were all Barbie dolls with one thousand dollars. One brush was a set of 100, which was too much for local tyrants to want.


    [luxury Mediterranean]: "as a girl, I want to be very cocoa. Coco boss is our girl''s pride and our girl''s idol. I support 20000 badges! I want to join the organization, I want to be an evil little girl, I hate to be a good girl


    Similarly, this luxury Mediterranean has a set of Barbie gifts.


    Obviously, after Pietro''s contact, the children of Beverly kindergarten, coco used to study, finally landed in Coco''s studio at this time.


    Compared with the children in the West Point kindergarten, the children in Foley kindergarten are obviously much richer, so they are very local tyrants.


    These little kids are never pathetic lollipops, but Barbie dolls with a thousand dollars each, and a brush is a set of 100.


    However, these little guys are very arrogant, they are just pulling hatred, which makes the kids in West Point hate them.


    More jealousy, of course.


    Most of the children in the kindergarten in west point are from their families. Their father or mother works in the military. Outsiders seem to be in the upper middle class, but there is no way to compare with the bear children of Beverly.


    Especially in the aspect of pocket money, the kids in west point are completely defeated.


    Immediately, the two sides quarreled.


    One side said that the other side was poor than the other side said that the other side was the upstarts.


    Where there is technical content in children''s quarrel, it is nothing but comparison.


    He said that my father opened a chain supermarket. Here, he said that my mother was a major in the army, who was in charge of many people. It was very funny to see this analogy.


    Faced with this situation, Pietro asked coco, "boss, these guys are quarrelling. Would you like to stop it?"


    To tell you the truth, coco didn''t expect to quarrel, so she had a headache.


    After all, it''s on the Internet. What''s the matter?


    If it''s face-to-face, coco can also use his fist to stop everyone arguing, but he''s live.


    But it''s hard to beat coco. The little girl is very smart.


    She looked at Pietro, and then said to him, "cough, I''m appointing you to be the head of human resources affairs of the true Hydra. By the way, I''ll keep the order in my studio. In the future, I''ll charge you 1% of the Commission. Now it''s up to you. Go, Pikachu Oh, Pietro, help me with this trouble


    Hearing of the good news of making money, Pietro, of course, immediately nodded like a chicken blood and patted his chest to ensure that he would be able to do the job well.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s right to leave it to me."


    Andrew was speechless at the sight of his young lady.


    Looking at the Hydra unit opposite, he pushed out all six Gatling machine guns, so Andrew had to come over and remind coco: "Miss, let''s get rid of the enemy here. We have to go to another Hydra stronghold in Czechoslovakia."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Take my cell phone and make sure the camera is aimed at me. It''s a shining moment for me as a great demon to step on the stage of history. Uncle Andrew, you know it''s very important to me, right?"


    The magic power armor is attached to the body, and the magic energy wheel is now under your feet. There is a magic power six tube Gatling on one side of both shoulders. In his hand, he has a spear that flashes with magic energy. Even on the top of his head, there is a crown that the little guy conjures up with magic energy. It looks like a majestic (funny) appearance.


    Andrew nodded again and again, saying that he would definitely use top-level shooting technology to shoot the most powerful and domineering side of coco, and then present it to the kids in the studio.


    With Andrew''s reply, the little guy is satisfied.


    Gu Yi is still releasing the magic shield. In fact, Gu Yi heard all the performances of the little guy behind him, and looked back.


    To tell you the truth, for Coco''s bear child performance, Gu Yi felt chest pain here.


    If she has an egg, it''s needless to say that the egg hurts. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have it, so she has to have chest pain.


    It is clear that the enemy is on the opposite side, and they are still holding weapons and pouring a barrage of fierce bullets against them, which means to break them into pieces and frustrate the bones and ashes.


    In the face of such an enemy, but those who have normal thinking will be very careful to deal with it and play up the spirit of 120000.


    If the little guy didn''t ask Gu Yi not to do it, according to Gu Yi''s meaning and style, she would have killed all the scum on the other side of the hydra. How could she let them be so arrogant here.


    However, under the threat of "no obedience, no learning from you", Gu Yi finally had to compromise with the bear boy.


    There is no way. Who can let coco be the most talented and talented child she has ever seen, and who also inherits the eye of agomo, who can carry the potential of Kama Taj leader in the future.


    Because cocoa showed a lot of potential, and also showed the ability to use the magic power against the sky. In particular, the eyes of Argo motorcycle chose the little guy. Therefore, Guyi thought that as long as coco was taught well, she would definitely be able to take the responsibility of maintaining justice and fighting against the dark forces in the multi universe plane.


    It''s just that coco is still a little younger now, and there are some big principles. Even if they are taught to the little guys, they may not be able to listen to them. Even if they listen to them, they may not be able to understand them.


    However, looking at the wonderful character of the little guy, it is obvious that she can''t listen to some truth, not to mention that she can remember it, ponder and understand it carefully.


    In this regard, Gu Yi is very helpless.


    But even though she was helpless, Gu Yi didn''t flinch, because she was waiting for cocoa to grow up, hoping that cocoa could begin to understand some truth. At that time, she felt that she could start to instill some truth into the little guy.


    Of course, she would sometimes find a chance to reason with the little guy. Anyway, she won''t leave because the baby bear is so wonderful now.


    After all, the child who looks like cocoa is so amazing that she hasn''t seen it for hundreds of years. Now that she meets cocoa, how can she give up easily.


    "Coco, the residents of the small town have been slaughtered by them, and there are some children among them. These people are too bad and bad. Shall we get rid of them as soon as possible? Mr. Andrew said that these people have other secret bases. In order to avoid more people from being poisoned by these villains, we should attack them as much as possible, so you''d better let go of your live broadcast. "


    Gu Yi, who holds the magic shield, turns back to the calm bear child and reminds him of it.


    Yes, when I came to the town and saw the bodies of local residents, Gu Yi''s impression of Hydra became very bad.


    What kind of people can do this to innocent people, even children!


    If it is not ferocious, then it must be the most cruel person.


    Obviously, Hydra must exist like this.


    The whole town, nearly 10000 residents, all died at the hands of the nine headed snakes team, and even the infants in their infancy.


    Even Gu Yi, who had experienced the dark times of the middle ages, was somewhat unacceptable and hated the Hydra to the extreme.


    He led the warriors of Kamal Taj to guard the earth against the dark forces from the multi-dimensional plane, and paid freedom and even life for this. However, Gu Yi was not reconciled to the fact that the earth he protected had such cruel forces and people.


    In particular, this style of hydra is almost as good as those dark demons in the multi universe plane.


    Cancer!


    Yes, it''s a cancer!


    In Gu Yi''s heart, the Hydra organization and its members are the cancer in their own home!


    They affect the harmonious world, affect the life of ordinary people, destroy stability and people''s happiness.


    Look at the ramdor residents who died at the hands of Hydra. They should have a bright and happy future, especially for the children who are still in their infancy.It is the Hydra that has deprived them of their future, broken their happy lives, and taken away one after another of life.


    No one is qualified to take away human life in this way.


    What qualifications does Hydra have!


    If it wasn''t for cocoa''s "threat", Gu would have been fighting.


    However, it is precisely because of the "threat" of the little guy that Gu Yi has been patient, but her patience has reached the limit.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, coco stood and looked over. However, the little guy''s response to Gu Yi''s reminder was not very big. On the contrary, he still looked like an old God. He said, "don''t worry, wait a minute. I still need to brew an atmosphere here."


    I did it!


    That''s so wordy!


    What kind of atmosphere is brewing? What do you think this is doing!


    This is to fight against the dark forces and encounter fierce enemies. It is not your father or mother who takes you to the suburbs to play!


    Gu Yi shuddered after hearing cocoa''s response, and did not know whether he was excited or angry. However, it was estimated that the latter factor occupied a little more.


    "Uncle Andrew, find the right music to match, and then broadcast the tragedy of the town to let everyone know what''s going on here."


    The little guy has his own plans.


    She didn''t want to be so straight Leng Leng in the past, and then three five divide two to eliminate the opposite nine headed snake team, she has her own plan and planning.


    To be sure, those villains in the opposite side are already on Coco''s must kill list. Of course, the little guy will not let go of these cruel people.


    This was confirmed when coco came to ramdo and saw the tragedy of the slain residents.


    Although coco is usually very funny, and has been clamoring to be the evil big devil or something, but in fact, the little guy is really not the kind of born evil little fart.


    She also has compassion and a sense of justice.


    But now she hasn''t dealt with Hydra, mainly because coco thinks she needs to do something before she does it.


    For example, let the netizens watching his live broadcast know what happened to ramdo here.


    What did the villains of Hydra do!


    Only after you understand what happened here, the little guy feels that he can stand on the high ground of morality and be kind, and then destroy those bad guys, and strive for a layer of justice halo that can cover his "evil".


    Since she is a "smart guy" and "a villain", she has to be a villain.


    To tell you the truth, Coco''s idea is really wonderful.


    But it has to be said that she is really smart enough to think of such a skill.


    All of you don''t know. I''m the most evil person. Ah ah, I''m going to be charmed by my evil intelligence. How can I be so bad? Ha ha ha. ]


    because the goal he was trying to achieve was "evil", coco was so proud that he would not tell anyone about this idea.


    Anyway, no one can understand her thoughtfulness.


    Andrew didn''t know cocoa''s plan, but he followed cocoa''s instructions and used his own technology of nemesis to photograph the tragic situation of the residents inside and outside ramdor, especially the children killed by Hydra. Andrew also gave a lot of close ups.


    At the same time, Andrew also downloaded some music from the Internet. With the live broadcast of the miserable scene of ramdor Town, the bear children in the noisy live room were all quiet.


    [Oliver the fat man]: "coco, I think you''d better run. Obviously those people you meet are real bad guys."


    After a brief silence, a netizen in the studio finally sent out a text and advised coco to leave there.


    We all saw the ramdo tragedy live.


    To tell you the truth, it really shocked everyone.


    In particular, those children lost their lives, their expressions were confused, and their eyes were not closed, which made the children in the live room feel afraid and sad.


    Even children can handle it. It is obvious that the other side is a very cruel kind of villain.


    Although the big coco fight very hard in kindergarten, the other side is after all adults, and even children can kill.


    So, the West Point kindergarten in the studio, and the children at Beverly kindergarten, can''t help worrying about cocoa.


    They think that cocoa will not be the opponent of those adult villains. However, their cocoa boss is still only a child.


    [the fat Oliver] said what everyone wanted.All of a sudden, three options appeared in front of all netizens in the studio.


    Tip: the audience can choose the option of brushing the gift. The option with the most gifts will be implemented by the live host. The fate of the Hydra villain is in everyone''s hands, so let''s brush it!


    (1) Don''t kill those bad guys, crush their eggs, break four and turn them into useless people!


    (2) Revenge on innocent children! Purify the villains of this Hydra team from the world!


    (3) I am the white lotus flower, the life of the villain is also the life, still don''t kill them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Silicon Valley, QQ technology headquarters.


    It has been online for some time. QQ live platform data monitoring management department, found an abnormal situation.


    In a studio named "evil devil Live Room", there was a strange data flow, which attracted the attention of programmers in the monitoring department.


    The platform only provides live broadcasting. In addition, it also provides gift brushing support. However, it does not provide music and options, but these functions appear in the "evil Lord live studio".


    Is this guy in the studio a hacker?


    The programmers click into the studio, and they just see the miserable images of the residents of ramdor Town, the sad soundtrack that can affect people''s emotions, and the three options that finally appear, which shocked the programmers a little.


    Of course, it also gives programmers a flash window!


    Damn it!


    We can also provide this function, can''t we!


    Want to come out of such a function development, as long as a small charge, those who like live broadcast should be acceptable.


    And this is also to open up a platform for the company''s interests.


    But how did the owner of the studio do it?


    You know, these functions, the platform has not been developed and provided.


    So programmers in the data monitoring department are very curious.


    Of course, in the face of this particular situation, programmers decided to take some actions, such as closing the studio.


    But just as the people in the monitoring department were going to close down the live room, suddenly a little girl appeared in the live broadcast. When the little girl appeared, the data clerks of the monitoring department suddenly became embarrassed.


    The reason is very simple, they recognized this little girl, is the daughter of their boss.


    I''ll go!


    If they shut down the boss''s daughter''s studio, God knows if it will affect their work.


    It''s really a cold sweat, OK!


    "Stop! Don''t seal it


    The head of the data department had a wild drink.


    "This is the boss''s daughter. Maybe he has the special permission given by the boss. We must not affect the live broadcast of the little girl. And I think these functions provided us with a direction for the development of live broadcasting platform in the future."


    "Scared to death! Head, you''re right. I think some functions of this studio are really good. For example, the appearance of the gift brushing option can open up another revenue point for us. After all, our platform benefits half of the income from gift brushing. "


    "Thanks to my slow start, if I shut down this studio, I don''t know if I can keep my job. My God, the boss''s daughter is also live?"


    "What are we going to do now, chief? It seems that the audience in the live room of the little girl is limited, and there are not many audiences in the studio. Shall we... "


    "We can''t treat her live broadcast room with the same treatment as the ordinary house owners. Moreover, the live broadcast of the boss''s daughter is very interesting. I think it can be hot."


    Soon, cocoa''s Live Room appeared on the platform''s home page.


    And without Coco''s knowledge, the platform also opened the maximum number of people in the room of the little guy, from the limit of 250 to a maximum of one million people.


    Thanks to Jin Xiantai''s investment in a lot of data processing centers, the live broadcasting room on the platform can easily reach one million viewers and watch the live broadcast of a live room at the same time, without feeling stuck at all.


    Of course, one million people can watch your live broadcast at the same time. Obviously, no house owner in a live room can achieve such popularity.


    [evil Lord] in Europe, we are going to fight against the terror force Hydra. It''s live. Go to watch it!!!!!


    QQ live platform home page, a big title across there.


    And Coco''s live broadcasting room occupies one fifth of the home page area, conspicuous do not want.


    Every netizen who enters the platform can be easily attracted, and most of them click curiously to enter the live room of bear child.


    500, 3000, 14000, 60000, and soon the number of people in the cocoa live broadcasting room soared from more than 200 people, breaking through tens of thousands of people.


    Most of the people who enter the studio are ordinary people. They usually don''t have much money. At most, like the children in the kindergarten in West Point, they can brush a ten cent lollipop to the sky.


    But because coco has another group of wealthy supporters, those from Beverly kindergartens, the gift brushes still fly in the studio.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the increase in the number of people that makes bear children want to show off more. Those little local tyrants from Beverly kindergarten have been working hard one by one, constantly brushing "Barbie" gifts, one by one, which shocked those netizens who entered the live broadcasting room.what the fuck!


    Whose studio is this? There are so many local tyrants painting gifts. Is it possible that the big star is doing the live broadcast?


    [Beverly sweetheart] painted three sets of Barbie for the homeowner! Please give this local tyrant applause and cheer!


    A Barbie gift of $1000, 100 Barbie gifts is a set, that is to say, a one-time payment of $100000 to brush a set.


    But this [Beverly sweetheart] paid three sets of money, which is really shocking.


    Especially for those who just entered the studio, do not know who the gift brush is those netizens.


    Now, those homeowners who do live broadcasting on the platform can let people brush lollipops for more than 100 dollars a day, which is already very amazing.


    But these people add up, not as much as the present cocoa less than an hour to get more gifts.


    The $300000 gift, 150000 of which will be taken away by the platform, the other 150000 will go to cocoa''s own pocket.


    But things can''t be seen that way.


    The platform is QQ technology, and QQ technology is a company under the name of Coco''s father Jin Xiantai. Both father and daughter earned all the money inside and outside, didn''t they.


    It sounds like a lot of silence, doesn''t it.


    [Beverly sweetheart] coco knows, this is a little girl she made friends with when she was in Beverly kindergarten. She is one year older than coco and works in the middle class. Her father is a shareholder of Citibank, and her mother is a former Hollywood star.


    When coco didn''t go to kindergarten, the little girl would be bullied by the boys in the kindergarten every day, but the little girl was too soft and weak to resist.


    But since coco went to kindergarten, all this has changed.


    Any boy who dares to bully a girl will be severely punished by cocoa. Even the bully of kindergarten boys, Pietro, is finally taken over by cocoa''s clothes.


    So this little girl called cocoa a a cult.


    Now coco has set up a live broadcast and announced that he would avenge the children killed by the nine headed villains in the town of ladom. Of course, Beverly sweetheart is supportive.


    And she wants everyone to see that she adores cocoa very much, and the way she does it is to brush presents.


    A gift of $300000 is nothing, at least for Beverly sweetheart, a four-year-old girl, because the personal investment fund her father invested in can earn tens of millions of dollars in the stock market or investment market every year.


    So, this little girl has the capital to spend like this.


    Beverly sweetheart chose the second option! Support the homeowner to kill those villains of Hydra, purify them thoroughly, and revenge for the children who died miserably!


    Three sets of Barbie gifts were printed out, and the second option was pushed to the room taskbar.


    If there is no accident, it goes without saying that cocoa will be implemented according to this option.


    Pietro looked at Cocoa with adoration at this moment. The financial fan had no idea that cocoa could come up with a way to make money on live broadcast, and it was such a success.


    "Boss, you are a genius!"


    Cocoa live can make money. In Pietro''s eyes, it''s just like a god!


    The God who can make money!


    In particular, coco said earlier that pitero could get 1% commission on the revenue from live broadcasting. He became more excited when he thought of these.


    All of a sudden, Pietro felt that the job of managing the studio for cocoa was not so hard to accept. It was simply a "wide range of money.".


    "Our son is really worthless. Look at his obscene appearance, I really doubt if he has my genes in him."


    Pietro is really too dog legs, which makes Anne not far from her mother standing close to her. So she comes up to make complaints about her husband, Wan TSE Wang, Eisenhardt Tucao.


    Magneto grinned awkwardly. To tell you the truth, his son Pietro can''t see his father''s performance like this. But what can he say now? After all, it''s his son.


    "Hey, wife, don''t you think your son''s money fan looks like you did when you were young?"


    Some of the magneto can''t speak. Originally, he wanted to transfer his wife''s obsession with this matter. Instead, he made his wife''s face pale and even his lips were livid.


    Annie snickered on the side. She was also amused by the magneto. It was surprising that the famous mutant eisenhart was such a speechless person.


    "Light soul! You mean I''m a fan of money


    Raven''s eyes widened, his hands pinched around his waist, and the tiger''s face questioned her husband.


    The king of magnetism knew that he said something wrong this time, so when facing the temperament question, he became hesitant and expectant.


    "You have no conscience. At first you were just a Diao silk. I followed you with no regrets and abandoned Charles, a rich and handsome man, but now you call me a financial fan! Do you have a conscience? "For two adults in a quarrel, bear child has no interest.


    At this time, Pietro and Coco''s attention are now on the side of the studio, because the most important thing to do is to see everyone''s choice.


    At this time, the nine headed snakes on the opposite side were not clear. Their fate was decided by the bear children in such a ridiculous way.


    Of course, to put it another way, the local tyrants can decide their fate...


    in other words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    In the face of a vicious enemy like Hydra, maybe only a bear like coco can be so calm and live in the barrage of bullets.


    In short, the thinking and world of bear children are absolutely not understood by adults.


    "Miss, we don''t care?"


    Nord, the old housekeeper standing beside Annie, whispered to his young lady.


    In Nord''s opinion, Coco''s doing this is to put himself at risk of safety, which is really childish.


    Hearing this, Annie said with a smile, "it''s all right." then she explained to the old housekeeper who was a little puzzled: "little guy, it''s because she has confidence and confidence. I don''t think this child can''t fail to understand this. Moreover, because we adults follow her, she feels that her safety is guaranteed, so she appears so calm."


    After listening to his young lady''s explanation for coco, old Nord''s face appeared very sad and smiling. He did not understand why his young lady was so sure that the bear child could understand these things.


    Old Nord didn''t understand, but Annie was different. Compared with her old housekeeper, Annie obviously knew the little guy better, so she could infer some thoughts of the little guy''s heart.


    Not to mention, Annie was right.


    That''s what coco actually thinks.


    His ability is very strong, there are so many adults around, so what can Hydra have to worry about.


    The above one is completely the most real idea from the bottom of my heart.


    I don''t know the reason why the lion pours on the rabbit as hard as he can, so he can''t understand that no matter how weak the enemy is, he can''t underestimate this simple thing that everyone knows.


    After appearing in ramdo town and encountering the team of Hydra opposite, coco found that it was very easy to completely exempt the nine headed snake team with his own strength. Therefore, after understanding this, the little guy calmed down and even started the live broadcast.


    Of course, the little guy''s psychology is not clear to anyone except herself.


    Annie can guess some because she knows little about the little guy, so she can guess so accurately.


    People who don''t know coco so well and just think the little guy is funny can''t guess these things.


    Hilda and Kamila, the two genetic maids, stood behind coco at this time. Each of them had a big black trunk beside their feet. They didn''t know what was contained in it. However, these two big black suitcases had been carried by coco and them all the way to Poland.


    They stare at each other warily, and their eyes are also placed on Gu Yi who holds up the magic shield from time to time. There is a posture when Gu Yi can''t hold on.


    Now Gu Yi is more sad, because she seems to be the only one standing in front of the scene now, using her own ability to resist the bullet screen shot from the direction of Hydra. On the other hand, other people are watching the bustle and quarreling. In any case, there is no one to help.


    For this phenomenon, Gu Yi was helpless and unable to laugh or cry.


    She felt that these people were so big that they still looked so old in front of the enemy. It''s not surprising that coco is such a wonderful flower. How can you stay with such adults.


    In fact, Gu Yi wronged Annie, wanciwang and Andrew.


    Coco is so out of tune. It''s natural. I didn''t learn it from anyone.


    The reason why Annie, magneto and Andrew are so calm is that they don''t pay attention to the Hydra team.


    Speaking of coco, anyone here has such self-confidence and strength, and there is no element of boasting at all.


    You can see who''s on this side of the kid.


    Anne, who inherited the gods of Olympus and the Nordic gods, was smashed and re merged by the mysterious material after her inheritance, forming a powerful new deity, as if she had been a new powerful goddess representing Olympus and Northern Europe.


    Her old housekeeper, Nord, was lucky to inherit the spirit of Olympus God of fire because of the relationship with her own lady, and also separated from the category of ordinary people.


    And Ollie and Goliath, who came back from the garden of the gods and pushed the baby to the station behind Anne, were not ordinary people either.


    So what is the little Hydra!


    Similarly, the magneto couple is not simple.


    More than 20 years ago, the magnetic king of different times was still young. He organized a huge organization of mutants. He fought against the countries all over the world for several years. In the process, he became famous.


    The nickname "ten thousand magnetic king" is not without its origin.


    Although his wife, raven, is not so powerful in fighting, she often surpasses some powerful mutants because of her special mutant talent.Therefore, the strength of the couple will not cost much effort to destroy the nine headed snakes team opposite.


    Of course, Annie and wanciwang are not, strictly speaking, the "legitimate" forces behind cocoa.


    If you want to talk about the power of the lineage, it has to be Andrew and Camilla and Hilda.


    The three of them, Andrew is the top alien civilization life from different time and space. They hold the infinite powerful black Technology (limited), while Carmela and Hilda are gene men fighters. They have been improved and optimized by themselves, and have a strong power.


    It''s no accident that any one of these three men will kill the nine headed snake team in the opposite direction.


    These are the three forces behind coco.


    Anyone like coco who has such a dependence will look so calm at this time, right.


    What?


    You say Gu Yi?


    Well, Guyi can''t count on Cocoa yet.


    The future may be, but not now.


    After all, Guyi is a stranger to cocoa.


    The power that the rest of the little ones can rely on is the little ones'' little friends.


    Pietro and Wanda, as well as Kyla, a little girl from Krypton who settled on the earth, and the four "Laurie" ensha unearthed from the mysterious tomb are also the armed forces on which cocoa relies, and they are also cocoa''s own armed forces.


    Apart from the adults, these four little guys alone may be immature and have no strong fighting power and destructive power. However, Peter''s sister Wanda and krypton little girl Kyla and ensha have incomparable fighting power and destructive power.


    Any one of the three of them can take it out, and it''s no problem to single out this Hydra.


    Although adults and children can overturn the enemy on the opposite side, there is nothing to worry about.


    Calm down! Calm down!


    There is a time limit for the options in the studio, and it is impossible for the little guy to hang the three options there for too long. After all, there is not much time for her side.


    At this time, the number of kids in the studio is still growing, and has completely broken through the 100000 people''s Congress. It is not only the kids from West Point kindergarten and Beverly kindergarten.


    At the same time, Coco''s three options came to an end because of the money splashed by kids from Beverly kindergarten.


    That is, according to this choice, she will thoroughly wipe out the nine headed snakes in the opposite direction and avenge the residents of the town of ladom for their cruel killing.


    However, there were some guys who didn''t know what they were thinking about. They even chose the third [white lotus] option, which made many netizens feel speechless in the studio.


    No one knows who chose the third option and what they thought. After all, "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds." of course, it is normal that there must be exotic white lotus flowers in the world.


    There are no blockade restrictions on the Internet in different time and space, so it is inevitable that there will be netizens from all over the world on the QQ live broadcast platform.


    Therefore, in Coco''s live broadcasting room, it is impossible that all of them are netizens from the United States, and netizens from other countries will also appear.


    Therefore, the network friends in the live room will inevitably come from China.


    Compared with the netizens in other countries, the netizens here in Huaxia are not bad at all.


    I''m your uncle. I painted a set of Barbie for the owner. Please clap! Please make more efforts to present more excellent hosting performance for you!


    [I''m your uncle]: "why do you come to the live broadcasting circle? Are you making pocket money? Poor little girl, look at your uncle and I''ll give you some reward


    [I''m your uncle]: "I went there and saw what the bear boy was broadcasting. You''re against the weather! How could your father know that you did this to the nine headed snakes who have committed so many crimes in Europe recently


    A Chinese netizen, who used Chinese, brushed a set of gifts as soon as he entered the studio. Later, he found out what cocoa was really about and then asked questions.


    It seems that this netizen named "I am your uncle" knows coco in reality, otherwise he would not use such a tone.


    Andrew looked at his miss coco. Seeing that she didn''t respond much, Andrew knew that she didn''t care about the other person''s words and tone. He was much more relaxed. He was really afraid that his daughter would forget his business, so he chose to start a "curse war" with this netizen.


    Coincidentally.


    At this time, a netizen named "I am your aunt" pops up.


    The same set of Barbie virtual gifts, to coco reward 100000 US dollars, the netizen also noticed the live content of bear children, and also issued questions.


    Who are these two guys?The little guy rolled his eyes and was puzzled.


    But now the options have come to fruition, so the little guy doesn''t bother to pay attention to other things. What she needs to do now is to kill the Hydra villains in front of her according to the "everyone''s" choice.


    "Now that the options have come to an end, I''m going to implement it. I''m a man of my word, and I''m also a girl with a sense of justice. I can''t see such a fierce villain in in the world! Now let''s see how I can fight the villains


    Facing the camera, coco pretended to say so, then turned around and Shi ran walked toward the direction of the Hydra troops.


    Do you believe these words yourself, miss! ]


    Andrew, who was photographing Coco''s back with his mobile phone, really wanted to shout at his young lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Cocoa, Kyla and the fake lorienza were the three who shot cocoa live. Pietro didn''t join the battle group because he was responsible for the live shooting of cocoa. His sister Wanda was arranged to ensure that there was no missing fish, so he did not participate in the battle.


    As a result, only three members of Coco''s "real nine headed snakes" group have launched an attack on the Hydra force.


    But even so, the destructive power caused by coco, Kaila and ENSA can''t be underestimated. It really blinds the ordinary people and netizens watching the live broadcast in the studio, as well as some "alien" people who hide their identities.


    Especially when cocoa was shelled and Ollie, who couldn''t bear to make a move, made the atmosphere in the studio more boiling.


    Ollie has the appearance of a human ordinary little girl of six or seven years old, and she is not bad in appearance. She is a beautiful woman with a head of brown curly hair and a pair of big blue eyes. You can feel that she is cute and don''t want it.


    Of course, the premise of giving people this feeling is that Ollie doesn''t speak, otherwise the impression she gives will collapse immediately.


    Dressed in a children''s cowboy costume, dressed like a tomboy, Ollie is not a little girl at this time.


    She waved her small fist and made a series of residual images, flying the whole tank which fired the cocoa gun off the ground. Even those netizens who watched the live broadcast could clearly see that the front end of the tank was dented.


    My Mamma Mia!


    How hard is the little girl''s fist? How powerful is each of her punches?


    99% of the network friends in the live room flashed such an idea, and sat in front of the computer with a trace of cold sweat on their forehead.


    And most of the netizens have also given birth to the idea that "children are wonderful now.".


    After all, what''s so miserable about the nine headed snake crying father and mother in the video is not a bunch of kids who look like they are not more than 7 years old on average!


    So, it''s no wonder that people watching the live broadcast have such thoughts.


    It is because the little fart children in the video picture are too rebellious.


    Cocoa steps on the magic wheel and floats in the air. Two six barreled Gatling magic guns are wildly shooting at the soldiers of the Hydra army. Because this is not a real weapon, as long as cocoa can absorb the magic energy continuously, theoretically, her magic gun can open fire infinitely.


    Magic energy is a very special element, which can''t be seen, touched or even most people can''t make it resonate with themselves. Therefore, it is inevitable that they can''t use and transform magic energy for combat or defense.


    Of course, there will also be people who have affinity with the magic elements, and such people will be selected by the karma Taj, and then called in to become a magic warrior for justice.


    However, due to the differences in people, people have different affinity for magic elements. Therefore, the ability of magic soldiers is high or low, which affects the combat effectiveness.


    The magic element is very special. This explanation is like "life".


    Cocoa is the child who has the strongest affinity with magic elements as Gu Yi knows and has ever seen. She doesn''t even seem to need cocoa to meditate. Then she can get close to those magic elements, so that she can use them continuously.


    Gu Yi''s eyes twinkled with brilliant light and fixed her gaze on the suspension in the air. She was amazed by cocoa''s performance, because she had lived for so long, and she had never met such a person as cocoa.


    In particular, cocoa is young and highly plastic, which is particularly rare.


    This is why Gu Yi met cocoa, and he would be a private teacher of cocoa.


    Oh, my God!


    Gu Yi heart bottom issued a sigh.


    To be fair, even if she is the only one of the magic masters of Kama Taj, it is impossible to continuously mobilize the magic elements like coco.


    Even in the legend of camara Taj, the mythical master of magic can''t do it.


    Therefore, it can be predicted that cocoa''s achievements in the future are absolutely unlimited. As long as he can grasp this opportunity, pull cocoa into the camp of kamataj, and hand over Kara Taj to the hands of little guys in the future, then the little guy can definitely lead karat Taj to glory.


    Gu Yi''s heart is excited, but also excited!


    Standing there looking at the little guy, Gu Yi thought a lot.


    For Gu Yi''s mind, coco, that is not clear at all.


    If the little guy knows these thoughts in Gu Yi''s mind, she will surely laugh at Gu Yi [thinking too much].


    What to do with camara Taj!


    I am the founder of the real nine headed serpent and the boss of an organization. In the future, I will become the king of the multi universe and star seas. I will let myself be the name of coco, the terror Lord, and spread the great ideals in the ears of all civilizations.So how can a little guy, a little guy, keep it in mind.


    In other words, the pattern of the camara Taj is too small.


    In particular, Kara Taj is a force of justice camp, which is in fundamental conflict with Coco''s idea of being a great terror Lord. Therefore, Guyi must have many twists and turns to teach coco to guard justice in the future and to shoulder the idea of Kamata Taj against the dark forces from the multi universe plane.


    "You villains, die for me! Die! Let you kill innocent people, even children are not let go, and the name of the organization is the same as my organization, hateful


    In mid air, coco is like the God of war. The magic energy six tube magic spear on the shoulder shoots wildly, killing and injuring the soldiers of the nine headed snake army below.


    Due to the powerful firepower of the magic power Gatling, the energy of the magic energy structure is stronger, so the body of any target that is hit will be torn apart by the magic energy.


    Moreover, the penetration of the magic bullet is very strong, even the target hiding behind some masking objects can be hit.


    So the Hydra soldiers below coco are miserable.


    Coco alone suppressed a large number of Hydra soldiers, and could not lift their heads. Otherwise, the Hydra would not let Tanka fire at Cocoa.


    But the nine headed snake people didn''t expect that this fire led to a strong existence, Laurie of Sparta.


    "You dare to attack my husband''s sister. None of you want to live! Die for me


    The 65 ton tank disintegrated in just five seconds under the bombardment of Ollie''s fist.


    In addition to the dents all over the body of the solid tank armor, there are also many punches.


    This is not a little girl. It''s just a Tyrannosaurus Rex in lollipop, OK!


    After the disintegration of Orly''s fierce bombardment of the tank, even the nine headed snake soldiers around her forgot to pull the trigger in their hands, and they all froze in the same place.


    After the tank disintegrated, the driver and others in the tank were also dead. After solving the tank, Ollie yelled again, "s! Ba! "Da!" He turned around and began to attack the dull Hydra soldiers around him.


    Aoli''s speed is very fast, like a gust of wind, in a very short time around dozens of nine headed snake soldiers, all of them flying, and after all this, her remains have not even disappeared.


    Just like the slow motion camera slowed down, the nine headed serpent soldiers, with a very funny posture and action, were beaten more than a meter high, then their bodies spurted out a fluffy of blood mist, and finally their bodies were broken apart. The scene was more frightening and frightening.


    On the contrary, Ollie, the initiator of all this, presents a strange scene on her body. Those blood mist begin to present a series of swirls, and begin to converge towards ole''s body.


    Sleeping trough!


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room couldn''t help exclaiming in their hearts.


    It is because the scene in the video picture is too much beyond the ordinary people''s understanding.


    However, some people didn''t make a fuss about it. Instead, they noticed something.


    Rock Lilith painted ten sets of Barbies for the homeowner! Please make more efforts!


    [rock Lilith]: "this girl is not a blood race, but she absorbed and transformed their blood essence after killing those people. It seems that she enhanced her strength by fighting and killing the enemy."


    [I have three pairs of wings]: "it''s very familiar. I remember reading the description of this ability in some secret literature, but I can''t remember it for a while."


    "Ha ha ha! It''s amazing. It seems that there are evil ways in the West. People, good and good, I''m not alone


    [Mangshan the most cute little demon] brush 100 lollipops!


    Well, compared with "rock Lilith", this [Mang Mountain''s most cute little demon] is obviously not a rich master. Such a layer of information can be revealed from the gifts they brush.


    [Baroque''s injury]: "Los Angeles is sunny, but how can I feel cold? Children are so fierce now. How can we adults live?"


    "Wow! This little girl is very strong


    [the most hardworking person in Alaska]: "you guys are always making a fuss about everything. I don''t think there''s anything to be surprised about when children are fierce. It''s just like we werewolves. Sometimes there are children who fight very hard. I want to say that the way the little girl fights is very much to my taste. It''s strong enough! "


    [Alaska''s most hardworking person] brush a lollipop, please make persistent efforts and offer wonderful video! come on.


    [rock Lilith]: "poor than big dog, just watch the live broadcast quietly. You have to jump out to talk, as if you are so different, and brush gifts. Just brush a lollipop. Go to move bricks and cut wood quickly. Be careful of the boss''s deduction of salary! Lollipops are very beautiful. You have to cut a log to earn it back! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "How foolish the world is to be equal with the gods. They don''t know how ridiculous it is to think like this. Mortals, let me tell you how far apart you are from God. The price is your life."


    ENSA, dressed in the uniform of a British maid, said something funny and badly beaten as she walked along.


    Inevitably, the muzzle of countless Hydra soldiers was also aimed at her.


    For a second, ensha was surprised that the people were shot down.


    At least the netizens in the studio look like this.


    But in fact, those dead Hydra soldiers, the body will gush out of the fine sand, it seems to be a little incredible.


    That''s right. In fact, these guys died under ENSA''s sand control ability.


    Looking like a five or six-year-old girl, ensha is actually a real fake Lori, an old monster who has lived for many years. She has incomparable combat experience and rich combat skills.


    It is also necessary to be very proficient in the use of their own ability, so as to kill in the invisible.


    At this point, coco and her friends really couldn''t compete with ENSA.


    After all, ensha had been a saint in the past, and had experienced a long and tragic war.


    If there is anyone who can compare with ENSA, perhaps it is only Ole, the Spartan Laurie king.


    The sand on the ground is constantly shaking and killing the nine headed serpent soldiers around with subtle but undetectable. Who could have thought that a small grain of sand could have such a powerful destructive power.


    Along with ensha''s walk, there will be a corpse in the place where she passes by, which makes people look a little scared.


    Sand control, this is only one of ENSA''s abilities.


    As a Laurie of ten thousand years old, ENSA has a lot of abilities, but she usually doesn''t show them, but keeps them as a backup means. Therefore, sand control is a skill she often uses.


    I have to say, ENSA is really insidious.


    Obviously, she wants to make outsiders think that she has no ability except sand control.


    In this way, if she encounters a difficult enemy, she can often use other abilities to kill the enemy unexpectedly.


    It''s not like cocoa, showing off all his abilities.


    But after all, cocoa is different from ENSA. Coco is a real child, so how could there be such a sinister consideration.


    And ENSA is just an "old monster" in loripi''s clothing, so ENSA must be more insidious than coco.


    But Enza is a bit unruly, and I don''t know if Laurie has been doing it for a long time. She really thinks she is a Lori.


    Material decomposition and reconstruction is one of ENSA''s many abilities.


    Another time and space, Hollywood film "Apocalypse" has such a description.


    Under the ability of apocalypse, the urban architecture turned into dust and sand particles gathered together to form a pyramid dissatisfied with exquisite patterns.


    And when the whole city turned into dust, even some cars and metals also turned into dust, which shows how powerful ENSA is.


    Although the ugly Apocalypse here in different time and space has become a pseudo Laurie named ENSA for ten thousand years, there is still little difference in ability.


    "What should you call me?"


    ENSA continued to move forward, nervous and looking like a whisper to herself.


    "God? God? Saint? Or what? "


    In front of her, there was a temporary position built by Hydra. Behind the bunker, all the soldiers were Hydra, and a row of Black Muzzles were exposed.


    Suddenly, the fire flashed!


    The Hydra soldiers behind the bunker opened fire again at ensha.


    Lifting her hand slightly, ENSA seemed to remember something.


    "I used to be a God."


    During the wave, the opposite bunker turned into ashes, and the rapidly fired bullets also disintegrated and dissipated along the way, while the nine headed serpent soldiers who lost their cover after the shelter disappeared had protruded their eyes one by one, and their faces were unwilling to lose their lives.


    She didn''t see how ensha did it at all, but many people died in her hands.


    In terms of the number of murders, ENSA now clearly has the upper hand, much more than coco and Kyla combined.


    People sitting in front of computers, or holding tablets, mobile phones, watching cocoa live, now one by one do not know how to describe their feelings and feelings.


    I thought that I was watching a little kid''s funny flower live, but who would like to see a live broadcast that would blow his confidence.


    In the live broadcast, both coco and ENSA were shocked by what Ollie showed.


    Looking at these children, and then looking at themselves sitting in front of the computer, many people feel that they are so old to live on dogs, and even some people are desperate for the future.Strike!


    What a blow!


    A little bit of glass heart people, are a little bit unacceptable.


    Even the "heterodox" in the studio were also hit hard by the performance of the kids.


    And let all people have the same to send out the "children are so terrible now" feeling.


    All of a sudden, the whole studio became very quiet, and no one was typing or swiping the screen, and no gifts appeared.


    No one knows what kind of expressions and feelings the netizens who are sitting in front of the computer watching the live broadcast have at this moment.


    Coco, ENSA, and Aoli, who suddenly made a move, really shocked the netizens watching the live broadcast.


    Although the world has undergone great changes, ordinary people think that their lives will not change much.


    But this time, the live broadcast completely overturned their original cognition.


    The children of "different kinds" are so strong, so with the passage of time, will such things happen more and more in the future?


    And they have such a strong power, once ordinary people face the threat of "alien", how will they deal with themselves, and what will they resist?


    Modern weapons?


    Oh, my God!


    Look at the children in the video. Are they able to confront the existence with modern weapons?


    Most of the netizens who belong to the category of ordinary people have such a sense of anxiety and crisis.


    Not to mention that recently, a lot of "exotic" scum have committed crimes against public order by virtue of their powerful power beyond ordinary people. The society has brought great influence and has been reported by many media.


    In addition, some ordinary people have been spreading the so-called "heterodox" argument. Propaganda should be wary of the threat of "heterodox" who have changed their life in the seclusion because of the Equality Act and have begun to integrate into the human society, which constantly affects the public.


    In addition, the nine headed serpent paid high-profile a few days ago. As soon as it appeared in Europe, different countries and places showed their "muscles" of their own organization, giving the European countries such a thing.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many ordinary people, it is obvious that "heterotopia" should not be treated equally.


    At the same time, some militant military figures in various countries around the world are slandering "heterodox" and discriminating against "heterodox" with various purposes.


    For example, the term "heterotopia" means discrimination against red fruits, isn''t it.


    It''s easy to take a person''s life.


    Even some "alien" are so powerful that they can wither a person''s flower of life without noticing it, without leaving a trace of it.


    This makes a lot of ordinary people feel very uneasy.


    Although there are some "different kinds" all over the world, they are constantly trying to eliminate and crack down on criminals, and show the world that they are not evil people through such behaviors, but the effect is not so ideal.


    American Superman, spider man and Batman appeared in front of the public and severely attacked the evil forces. However, some people think that they also violated the law by doing so. After all, they are not the executors of the law. They are not qualified to maintain justice and public order. This should not be the responsibility and authority of the police!


    What qualifications do they have!


    Even the police are not very cold to these people.


    It''s true that what they do is good, but in a way that the police and some members of the public do not agree.


    It''s like what coco is doing now. She and her friends are fighting against Hydra, but the Polish authorities are very critical about it.


    Although the time of cocoa live broadcast is not long, it has caused great influence and sensation.


    This is the first time that "heterotopia" directly and instantly plays a hot video to everyone through live broadcast. It is also the first time for the public to understand how strong the power of "alien" is, rather than the estimated cold data.


    But different from most ordinary netizens, those who watched the live broadcast, such as Chinese monsters, European angels, European and American vampires, werewolves, mutants and superpowers, burst into cheers after a short silence!


    Rock Lilith: "Yeah! Come on, kid! Your performance is very wonderful, let those ordinary people see our strength, and let the so-called Hydra know that this world is not the time for them to be called the boss! "


    [senior handyman of aegis Bureau]: "I personally don''t support children to do such things, but it''s everyone''s responsibility to fight against evil forces. If they have self-confidence and strength, what can I say?"


    I have three pairs of wings: "I can also kill all those scum. It''s nothing great, I! Also! Yes


    [Mang Mountain''s most cute little demon]: "European and American children really can play, and I think I should also open a live broadcast. Through the live broadcast, we can understand that our Chinese demon world is actually very powerful, which is no worse than that of Europe and America... "Rock Lilith painted ten sets of Barbie gifts for the homeowner! I hope the homeowner will present more wonderful live broadcast! come on.


    [Beverly Henry] painted 20 sets of Barbie gifts to the homeowner! I hope the homeowner will present more wonderful live broadcast! (message: Coco boss, come on! Beverly kindergarten supports you!)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Coco, ENSA and even Ollie showed their abilities in the live broadcast. Most ordinary people in the live room were stunned, and those "exotic" netizens were excited.


    This is not an ordinary fight, but a real fight between the strong. Its intensity is even hotter than that of the black gang. At the same time, it is more adrenaline surge than all kinds of routine movies and TV series.


    As a "supporting role", this nine headed snake army has a bad luck. They never thought that a smooth secret operation would eventually encounter these powerful and wonderful troublemakers.


    In less than three minutes, the defensive positions laid out by the nine headed snakes had been destroyed, and nearly half of the manpower was lost, which made the head of the nine headed snake in the team very painful.


    There are many internal leaders of the Hydra organization in different time and space, and each of them has strong power. One by one, you refuse to accept me and I refuse to accept you. Therefore, there is not a strong leader to lead the whole organization. Instead, there is a Senate with a multi head joint structure.


    Every elected leader of the Senate has his own private army of nine headed snakes. He belongs to his own soldiers. He usually does his own work. At most, he communicates with each other when necessary.


    Now the leader of the nine headed serpent army, who is led by coco, has a monocle and a robotic arm in his right hand. He has a noble temperament, and his hair is smooth. He is one of the members of the nine headed serpent Council. His name is Wolfgang von sitrick, and this guy is really a baron.


    Of course, his baronet title was from Prussia before World War II.


    Since the fall of the third empire in World War II, the Prussian aristocracy has disappeared in the long history of different times and times, and no longer exists.


    But this guy in the hydra, but still as a noble, and there are so many loyal followers to follow.


    It''s just weird. What''s Baron sitrick doing in ramdor?


    And slaughtered so many local residents?


    The reason is really puzzling.


    The positions in front of us have completely collapsed, and the soldiers have lost more than half of them. Judging from the combat effectiveness of the other side, it is obvious that they are not opponents of the other side.


    Therefore, in the safer building in the rear, which was temporarily used as the battle command room by Baron sitric, a fully armed staff officer on his side suggested: "Sir Baron, those enemies we encountered are very strong, and the troops have little strength to fight back against these people. Now the other side has broken through and destroyed the defense system we have built, so I suggest you take the remaining troops Break through quickly. "


    At the moment, the adviser''s advice is the best policy.


    It''s impossible to beat those kids, and the army lost a lot. It''s inevitable to see the failure. It''s obviously unwise to continue to fight.


    Nine headed snakes don''t care about backbone.


    What they insist on is to fight as soon as they can, and to run if they can''t.


    As long as sitric, as the leader, does not die, he will be able to pull up a team again and continue his career in the future.


    But if a single muscle in the end, it will kill their own lives, this is a very unwise choice.


    When fighting to the last minute, the Hydra people do not follow this idea at all, nor do they have such a belief.


    Hearing this, Baron sitrick nodded and left the building with a group of subordinates, while the staff officer stayed. He also issued orders to the front team to attract the enemy''s attention and win a chance for Baron sitrick.


    According to the staff officer''s estimation, the other party should be able to search for his own command signal, mistook himself for the leader of the team, and let Baron sitrick be ignored.


    But how could he know that this time the opponent they were facing was not a person in the conventional sense.


    What Baron sitric took away was an elite team of only 30 people. These people were big and thick one by one. They were very different from the ordinary nine headed serpent soldiers. At a glance, one could feel that they were not easy to be provoked.


    For Baron sitrich, the ordinary soldiers died, and there was nothing to make him sad.


    Only these elite is his real capital, can not tolerate a little bit of slip.


    The heavily armed and masked guards around the Baron sitric are fortified people injected with "super serum", so their value is much higher than that of ordinary nine headed serpent soldiers.


    There was also an old man with his hands tied back and dressed in civilian clothes in preparation for the breakout, and the existence of this old man seemed to be out of tune with this small team.


    But obviously, this old man is not a nine headed snake.


    The small group was moving rapidly towards the north of the town. On the way, Baron sitrick said sharply to the old man with his hands tied back to his side: "your stubbornness has killed the whole town, even your family members. You should know that what you are going to suffer next will be an unimaginable torture. I don''t think you can hold on to it, and no one can Hold on, so tell me where the Eden apple is? Say it out and I''ll give you a good timeThe old man, pale and pale, said nothing, as if he had not heard the warning and threat of Baron sitrich.


    The old man''s reaction made Baron sitric hate him.


    Hateful old man, when I take you out to return to the Hydra secret base, I have 10000 ways to torture you and make you worse than death!


    The old man''s attitude was very firm, but he didn''t communicate with Baron sitrick.


    Baron sitric could only curse in his heart, but he had nothing to do with the old man.


    It can be seen from Baron sitric''s words to the silent old man that the private nine headed snakes led by the Baron sitric came to ramdor in order to find the so-called "Eden apple" and massacred all the residents of ramdor town except the old man, which was cruel and bloody.


    If it wasn''t for these little boys like coco, Baron sittrik would have plenty of time to torture the old man and make him submit.


    But I don''t want a group of fart children to appear, so that the original smooth things have changed.


    At present, Baron sitrick had to break through with the old man. He could not afford to torture the old man and get the news of "Eden apple" in a short time.


    The small team is speeding towards the north of the town, apparently to break through from the north.


    According to the information feedback from the front fire fighting team, those guys who came suddenly seem to be in Zhennan, and there seems to be no enemy on the other three sides. In this way, the possibility of their own breakthrough is very high.


    Baron sitrick is not stupid.


    Through all kinds of feedback, he concluded that he was not the opponent of the troublemakers, so it was very unwise to take a hard line.


    Since it is not wise, he certainly will not choose to do so.


    Therefore, it is the most correct way to break through.


    Besides, the old man is still in his hands. As long as the old man is still there, even if all the troops are sacrificed, he sitrik can still be regarded as having achieved his goal, which is not a loss.


    If he can finally get the exact information of "Eden apple", what will the loss be when he finds "Eden apple"!


    Baron sitric understood the weight of the gains and losses.


    Not far ahead is the north exit of the town, the end of the straight town road. As long as you can get out of the town, Baron sitrich will be safe.


    But it''s a pity that Baron sitrick and his party could break through the encirclement so easily.


    Suddenly, the front of a dense group of cannibals, completely blocked the way.


    They were huge and terrifying, each two or three meters high, and they were rocking their corollaries toward Baron sittrik''s party, splitting their sharp toothed stamens.


    And in the group of cannibals, there are also some sunflowers, peas, peppers, pumpkin and other plants, the same size of these plants one by one.


    The nearby buildings were covered with vines. In a very short time, Baron sitrick and his party found that they were surrounded by green vegetation, which had become impossible to advance or retreat.


    At this moment, cannibalism from the spread of a clear girl''s Jiao Xiao.


    "Oh, ha ha! Villains, you have been surrounded by my plant partners, so don''t make unnecessary resistance, surrender! If you resist, I will let the cannibals eat you


    The sound is high in sugar, and it sounds itchy.


    Soon, cannibals separated from a small channel, a body constantly flashing stars, flashing two pairs of transparent wings, very beautiful, wearing a flower crown like the fairy in the film and TV series, appeared in front of sitrick and his party.


    Luluke!


    Wanda is now a combat partner, coco has a hot fighting machine, a girl friend of a Bao, and a flower fairy who controls plant fighting.


    No one knows where Lulu can come from, not even Wanda who shows her. Anyway, no one knows the place xiaohuaxian said.


    Although I don''t know where the fairy Lulu can come from, she has a strong power, which is an indisputable fact.


    It seems that luluke is harmless to human beings and animals, but it has great destructive power.


    Of course, the fairy is peace loving and has a good temper.


    If it wasn''t for Wanda''s request, Lulu would never have used her ability to fight.


    But this time Lulu took the initiative to fight.


    Because Baron sitrick, they slaughtered the residents of ramdor, including many children, which made Lulu angry.


    So the barons sitric and they were, in luluke''s opinion, heinous villains!


    Since she was a villain, Lulu certainly would not give mercy.


    "Fire!"


    Baron sitrick is not a good man!


    He immediately ordered the elite guards to pull the trigger on luluke.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The cannibal grew up and took a deep breath from his mouth. The bullets that had been processed by special manufacturing industry had no effect on these cannibals.


    Baron sitrich froze for a moment.


    You know, these bullets hit ordinary people, you can definitely kill half of your life.


    However, different from ordinary people''s reaction, Baron sitrick looked at luluke suspended beside the cannibal with an excited look in his eyes.


    "Get her! If we can decode her genes, we will be able to produce gene fighters that control plants


    With Baron sitric''s command, several elite [super serum] elite on his side abandoned their guns, and then emerged from the crowd and attacked luluke like a shell.


    How strong are soldiers injected with super serum?


    Just think of the American captain in another time and space to make a comparison.


    Although it is not a mutant, nor a "alien", and has no ability to destroy heaven and earth, it is the most powerful existence created by human beings using their own technology.


    Combat effectiveness, physical fitness, speed and resilience are far more than ordinary people.


    In other words, super serum is not only a means for human beings to strengthen themselves, but also for "evolution" through science and technology.


    The muscles under the black tights stretch violently, which makes people feel that it contains explosive power.


    Five Baron sitrick''s super soldiers launched an attack on luluke and wanted to capture her alive. It must be said that Baron sitrick really wanted more.


    As a creature from the plane of multiverse, how could Lulu be defeated and captured so easily.


    Although Lulu is soft and delicate, she is really not easy to be caught.


    Pea cannon!


    Lulu can wave the golden five-star logo in her hands, and then the peas hidden in the cannibals shoot out a green pea shell.


    Although this is a bean shell shot by plant peas, its power can not be underestimated. If anyone really thinks that this is a bean, he will have a bad time.


    Boom! Boom!


    The pea shells were accurate. Five of them hit the target, none of them fell through.


    The seemingly ordinary pea shell, after hitting the target, disintegrated into a small mushroom cloud fireball, which wrapped the elite sitric soldiers injected with super serum.


    Not far below, Baron sitrick''s mouth was wide open, and apparently he didn''t expect that an ordinary mutant pea would have such an effect!


    The explosion produced a series of storms. The strong wind was blowing the hair of Baron sitrick. The old man, who had been silent and had his hands tied upside down, raised his head and looked excitedly at luluke beside the cannibal in front of him.


    "Kill them! Kill these villains! They slaughtered the whole town and killed my son, grandson, granddaughter and all the relatives. I don''t care who you are. As long as I can kill them and avenge my relatives, I will give you a big gift! "


    The fierce old man yelled at luluke.


    ------"Luluke has met the enemy. I have received her message. It is obvious that someone is going to break through the northern part of town."


    When Lulu can be found in the town, Wanda, the summoner who has come out of it, does not need to stay there.


    And because it was she who summoned and revealed luluke, she and Lulu were linked in spirit to know what luluke knew and saw now.


    When Wanda learned about the news, she immediately told her father.


    Because cocoa didn''t let her do it, Wanda stood beside her father, wanciwang, and quietly looked at Cocoa. They were very happy.


    Her younger brother, Pietro, is holding cocoa''s smartphone and has launched his own capabilities, constantly shuttling through the battlefield, carrying out live broadcasting.


    After all, he can get 1% commission on Coco''s live broadcasting revenue, so this guy is working hard.


    Not to mention it.


    Pietro used his own ability to shoot live, and really achieved a lot of good results and captured many wonderful scenes.


    After all, his speed is very fast, even without the support of special effects and technical means, he can make some slow scenes in the live broadcast.


    Even he himself will show his hands in the live broadcast.


    "Thank you for brushing the screen. I''m Pietro, the administrator of boss''s live studio. I''m also a good friend of boss coco. I''m also a member of the Hydra organization..."


    Just after moving a bullet and changing the trajectory of that bullet to a nine headed snake soldier, Pietro picked up his mobile phone and introduced himself.


    There are still weird slow scenes in the video. Only Pietro is normal.This makes a lot of net friends who watch the live broadcast in the live room very surprised, but some "strange" people have seen the way.


    [senior handyman of aegis Bureau]: "this little guy''s ability should be speed, but there is still a lot of potential to tap. It''s not simple. It seems that he can slow down the flow of time and affect the change of time. This makes me have some associations. Once he grows up and makes full use of his ability, will he reverse the time Back to the future? "


    [Mang Mountain''s most cute little demon]: "don''t drop the book bag. We are big and crude. I personally think that in terms of speed, none of the people I know is better than this little guy."


    Hu Da, the monster Alliance: "don''t be ambitious and destroy your own prestige. Although this little guy is very amazing, he is not the strongest in the field of speed. It is said that sun Dasheng is a hundred thousand miles away. What is this little guy?"


    [rock Lilith]: "Wow, this little guy can make a lot of money by delivering takeout, hee hee."


    [aegis senior handyman]: "Pietro, the aegis bureau is registered as a B-level mutant. It seems that our evaluation of him is a little low. I want to reflect this matter to my superiors. I don''t think director Frey has thought of it. "


    [Beverly sweetheart]: "Pietro used to bully us, rob us of our pocket money, bully us to give him protection money, and he often bullies girls. I can''t imagine that you think highly of him! But even so, we despise him! "


    [California sunshine girl]: "sweetheart is right. He lifted my skirt. He''s a very annoying guy. If coco hadn''t cleaned him up a few times, it would have made him honest. We girls don''t know how long we''ll be bullied by him. "


    WOW!


    I can''t imagine that Pietro has such a dark history.


    A number of netizens were immediately attracted by the news of Beverly kindergarten children.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Lift the little girl''s skirt.


    Grab the lollipop!


    And collecting protection fees in kindergartens!


    The bear boy Pietro has a lot of "glorious" black history.


    In my opinion, he was a bully in kindergarten.


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room burst out these materials, and immediately let Pietro look at the reaction of the live room netizens with a black line on his face.


    It is true that he was really bad at the beginning.


    But now he''s getting better.


    Of course, it''s not that Pietro is willing to change, it''s coco who beats him.


    But he didn''t want to admit it himself.


    [administrator Pietro]: "sweetheart! Sunshine Girl! Who are you? Dare you tell your real names


    Pietro quickly typed a line of words, you can see that he was excited.


    However, this is also normal. Anyone who is exposed to this kind of black history can not be so calm. Although Pietro is thick skinned and unruly, after all, he is still a child, not as thick as an adult.


    Sunny girl in California: "Yo, what''s this going to do? Do you know who we are and want to revenge us? Be careful, we''ll tell boss coco to take care of you


    [Beverly sweetheart]: "that is, cocoa is the leader of our girls'' League. If you want to bully us, you have to pass the level of boss coco. We will not be afraid of you if we have boss coco."


    The girls turned on the irony and were not frightened at all by Pietro.


    The netizens in the live broadcast room are also funny and don''t want to.


    In the video picture, Pietro looks sad and indignant. All the netizens who watch it think it''s very interesting. Some even make this expression into an expression bag.


    Tell me the truth!


    Pietro didn''t dare to bully girls any more.


    Because if coco knew, he would get a beating.


    Coco doesn''t leave a hand when he hits his forehead.


    Pietro had been cleaned up before, so he was afraid of cocoa.


    What do you think is a good girl to bully a girl, coco!


    No! I''ll let you know how good a girl is!


    "You are cruel! Curse you for not finding a boyfriend


    Finally, Pietro can only put such a curse without pain and itch to save a little dignity for himself.


    But his performance can only make people think that he is more fun and funny.


    Compared with their own dignity, it is more important to continue to live, because it is related to their own Commission, as a financial fan can still measure the weight of it.


    The next second, Pietro ran to Kyla, the little girl, and focused on the girl from Krypton.


    As the sister of a justice messenger wearing underwear, Kaila certainly has the strength and ability far beyond ordinary people.


    But she is different from her big brother. The little girl is a good girl. She usually looks gentle and quiet, and doesn''t like to show off so much.So people don''t know her that well.


    But as a Kryptonian, Kyla certainly has Kryptonian abilities.


    Body of steel!


    WOW!


    What did we see? The little girl was physically resistant to the attack of guns!


    I went. Is RGP all right with her!


    Ah ah ah ah ah, she was shot at close range, all right!


    In the picture, a soldier of Hydra rushes in front of Kyla, puts the muzzle of the gun on the girl''s eye and then fires.


    The scene that his head was pierced by a bullet didn''t appear. Pietro showed his ability to slow down the time. He showed the netizens how the bullet shot on Kyla''s eyeball, which immediately aroused the netizens'' boiling in the live broadcast room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    As a member of the krypton family, Kyla is certainly no exception. She has the abilities that kryptonians possess, which is an obvious thing.


    However, because of her younger age, she is bound to be unable to use these forces as skillfully as her own reform "Clark".


    Fortunately, cocoa has [ability increase] skill, which can affect his partner''s exertion of his own strength, so he solved a little problem of Kyla at that time.


    [ability increase] this skill is the ability of ensha in coco mountain stronghold, and there are some changes after the Shanzhai, which is much stronger than the original holder ensha.


    This is also cocoa''s most adverse ability.


    Yes, Shanzhai improvement increased.


    I think no one in the world can copy other people''s ability for their own use, and can also upgrade the level to make an enhanced version.


    It can be said that as the enemy of the little guy, it is really a very tragic thing.


    Countless Hydra soldiers fired at Kyla with guns. Bullets hit her small body like a rainstorm, and even sent out sparks. It looked very frightening.


    But in such a dense barrage of bullets, Kaila, who is more than four years old and less than five years old, is safe and sound. She has a real look at all the netizens in the studio.


    To be fair to think about it, Kyla''s performance can be regarded as jaw dropping.


    Maybe the mutants and the ones with the ability to toughen their skin can withstand such a fierce barrage attack.


    But Kayla in the video screen does not see the phenomenon of skin toughening, but with her own body to resist the bullets from the shooting, which is very amazing.


    You know, it''s like Kayla''s physical defense is comparable to armor.


    And what''s even more surprising is that, generally speaking, even some mutants and powers have such abilities, but places such as eyes and navel can also be fatal covers.


    But this is not the case with Keira.


    At this time, Pietro is actually spinning and playing back the previous video.


    The muzzle of the gun has been really in Kyla''s eyes. All the netizens in the live room can see it clearly through the video screen. Moreover, because it is a live broadcast, this picture can not be fake.


    Thanks to Andrew''s technical support, netizens in the live room can even intuitively see how the bullet from the gun slowly hits Kyla''s eye and then bounces off.


    After such a so-called "wonderful shot replay" in Pietro''s eyes, the netizens in the live room have a more intuitive understanding of what happened at that time.


    In the eyes of many people, it should be the eyes that cover the door, but it can''t be the weakness. This really shocked the netizens in the live broadcast room.


    Oh, my God!


    Just now, the muzzle of the gun was on the girl''s eye, and everyone saw it. And the bullet actually hit the girl''s eye, which we all saw with our own eyes.


    Although it is seen through the real-time video, it is also because the video is live, so there is no such problem as the so-called special effects fake.


    As a result, everyone was shocked, but at the same time, they had a strong interest in Kyla, and discussed whether this little guy was a mutant or a genius. The atmosphere of discussion was very warm.


    Compared with most of the netizens who don''t know Kaila, some other people in the studio know Kaila better.


    This group is the kids from Beverly kindergarten.


    Yes, these are the children.


    Because Kayla is studying in Beverly kindergarten, the kids in Beverly kindergarten, of course, know more about Kayla than the netizens in the live room.


    When Kayla was in Beverly Hills, she was one of the bullies of Pietro. In addition, she was quiet and good-natured, so it was not clear that Kayla was so powerful.


    This time, when Kyla showed this power in the video that had never been shown before, the kids in Beverly''s studio were excited.


    Because Keira is from Beverly kindergarten!


    It''s a Beverly kindergarten kid.


    Therefore, the children in the live room of Laozi Beverly kindergarten unconsciously put themselves into Kaila and regarded her strength as her own.


    Especially among the kids from Beverly kindergarten, the girls are so excited.


    Kyla is a girl.


    Why is she so strong? Girls don''t care. They just know that Kayla is very strong and shows the strength of girls. That''s enough.


    Beverly: Yeah! Long live Kyla! come on. Let everyone see how powerful we girls are, let those boys know that we girls are not so easy to bully, we girls also have strong[Beverly sweetheart] I painted 30 sets of Barbie dolls for the owner. Please continue to present the wonderful live broadcast. Come on! (sweetheart message: these gifts are specially for Keira. Coco must remember them.)


    [California sunshine girl] she painted ten sets of Barbie dolls for the homeowner. Please continue to present the wonderful live broadcast. Come on! (sunshine girl message: Coco boss invincible! Kayla, come on! Long live the nine headed snake


    Under the leadership of these two girls from Beverly kindergarten, dozens of girls began to swipe the screen to give presents. In addition, these girls each had a lot of pocket money, so the netizens in the whole studio were shocked.


    You know, a Barbie Doll Stands for 1000 dollars. It''s real money.


    Although virtual gifts don''t look like much, they all cost money to brush.


    A hundred Barbie dolls are a set, worth 100000 dollars!


    And these little guys are ten sets, at least, one million dollars!


    I have to say, these kids are really rich.


    It''s no wonder that watching them swipe the screen will shock other netizens in the studio.


    These kids are just taking money instead of money. They feel like paper.


    But think about it, these children''s families are rich. They have their own private funds one by one, and they can make a large sum of money every year. Therefore, the wealth they can master is certainly different from that of ordinary families.


    Usually, these kids don''t spend much. At most, they buy clothes, toys, or the latest electronic products they like, and how much can they spend.


    In addition, they are young and don''t know how difficult it is to make money. In addition, their family economy is superior. Therefore, they will treat money differently from ordinary children.


    As long as they feel happy, of course, they will also spend a lot of money. They don''t care about themselves at all, so people feel that they are wasted.


    In a short period of time, just a few dozen girls from Beverly kindergarten paid seven or eight million dollars for Coco''s live broadcasting room, creating a record on QQ live broadcasting platform.


    Of course, that doesn''t count the value of the gifts that were previously painted out. If all of them were counted out, they would be worth more.


    However, considering the fact that the live broadcast has not ended, the income generated by the cocoa live broadcasting room can not reach a final result for the time being. All the data can only be obtained after the live broadcast is over.


    But even so, the income created by cocoa live broadcast is enough to amaze netizens.


    QQ live broadcast platform side, is lost no time to make a big news headlines, and contact QQ software there, to all users using QQ sent a pop news.


    [congratulations on QQ live broadcast platform anchor for creating more than ten million dollars of revenue! ]


    the big and sensational Title immediately attracted many netizens to click into it.


    So more people know what''s going on right now.


    And there is also a link in this news, as long as you click in, you can directly enter cocoa''s live broadcasting room, so this has brought a wave of people to cocoa''s live broadcast.


    An ordinary American job in different time and space usually provides a salary of about 2500 dollars a month after tax. The better one can get 3000 dollars, which is very good.


    High income earners, such as doctors and lawyers, usually earn between $200000 and $500000 a year, and are considered high-income people in the United States.


    Of course, those capitalists are not.


    So when a host on the QQ platform actually got tens of millions of dollars in a live broadcast, the news burst out, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes and curiosity.


    Who did not expect, do live broadcast on QQ platform, can have such good thing unexpectedly.


    It has to be said that the live broadcasting platform department is really a chicken thief. It actually used cocoa''s live broadcast to make an advertisement for itself, attracting more netizens to log in to the live broadcast platform.


    But then again, coco live has made such a battle. If the management department of the live broadcasting platform does not seize this opportunity to publicize, then they will really fail.


    After all, there''s a lot of gimmicks about it, isn''t it.


    For the impact of their own live broadcast, coco is still unclear.


    But even if the little guy knew about it, she would not care about it in terms of her personality.


    Pietro is still filming for Kyla.


    The guy who opened fire at Kyla was shot into the air by the little girl''s "gas guzzler" and a "Star".


    After solving the opponent, Kyla''s hands shot two orange red beams toward the Hydra soldiers. When swept by these two orange red beams, the Hydra soldiers would be cut in two as if they were cut by sharp weapons.


    Even the bunkers, the buildings. Even the metal, after two beams of light from the girl''s eyes, were cut and broken.The body is like armor!


    Grandma''s eyes can also shoot a sharp beam of light!


    Fart boy, do you want to be so strong!!!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Kyla didn''t talk much, and she didn''t talk to herself like ENSA.


    It won''t be like coco, who is arrogant and high-profile.


    Even the way she attacks is not as violent as OLE.


    With her "body of steel", the little girl completely ignores any weapon attack from the Hydra soldiers. You can cover it with firepower or RGP. In any case, it''s less than a hair on the girl.


    Therefore, in the video screen, there is a very eye opening scene. The barrage of shrapnel sprinkles on Kyla, and after hitting her small body, it produces constantly flashing Mars, while Kyla is like a little girl standing in the storm, making people look so helpless and pathetic.


    Of course, helplessness and pity are just looks. Actually, Kyla is not helpless at all.


    As an alien from Krypton and her family, Kyla is still very powerful.


    This can be seen from her cross dressing brother, who has already made such a big name in the "metropolis" in the east of Los Angeles.


    It''s just that she was born late, and she''s not five years old now, and her brother Clark is in his early twenties, so the little girl obviously can''t compare with her adult brother in the use of power.


    But even so, with her racial talent, Kyla can also ignore the Hydra villains in front of her.


    The little girl shot two laser beams in her eyes and started her unique counterattack.


    Basically, Kyla stood still. With her "eyes" alone, Kyla made the Hydra soldiers turn upside down, which well explains what "killing with eyes" is.


    Because of the relationship between the day, Kyla can constantly absorb the energy released by the sun and provide energy support for her. Therefore, her own defense has been greatly improved, and there is no need to worry that the laser will be cut off due to lack of energy in her body.


    For kryptonians, daytime on earth is their most powerful time.


    At this time, Hydra has basically collapsed and can not organize its effective resistance.


    The violent Sparta Lori has completely destroyed all the heavy weapons in the Hydra team, and the tanks and armored vehicles have been completely turned into a pile of scrap iron under her violent attack.


    Coco controls the magic power Gatling on his shoulders. He hits a large area of Hydra soldiers, who can''t raise their heads, and then dies under the fierce magic bullets.


    Thanks to his ability to fight against the weather, coco certainly copied Kyla''s "body of steel". In addition, because of his ability to increase his skills, the "body of steel" has changed to become the "holy body", and its defense ability has been increased by ten times.


    Not to mention that cocoa also copied the "Golden Bell Jar" in space-time 01, and got the variant "black pole muscle changing classic". So don''t mention these conventional weapons of Hydra. It''s a nuclear bomb that can''t hurt a little guy''s skin.


    So coco, like Kyla, hovers in the air with her foot on the magic wheel. No matter how hard you attack me with your bullets, I still stand still.


    Ensha''s area of several hundred meters has been completely covered by a layer of sandstorm, so it is impossible for the netizens in the live broadcasting room to see the actual situation, so she can ignore it for the time being.


    But looking at the low visibility sandstorm, everyone felt that the nine headed snake soldiers shrouded in it would not end well.


    It has to be said that netizens have a keen sense.


    Indeed, the nine headed serpent soldiers within the scope of the sandstorm had been wiped out by ensha at this moment.


    But instead of removing the sandstorm immediately, ensha was looking through the pockets of the dead Hydra soldiers and searching for the cash, rings, credit cards and other things they carried with them from their bodies It''s very wordless.


    So, in order not to let people know what she was doing, ENSA did not remove the sandstorm.


    After all, it''s always a shame for her to do such a thing.


    "Miss, it seems that we don''t have to fight. These little guys are very good."


    Basically, the battle has come to an end. It took less than five minutes before and after, which is a very fast speed.


    However, because the bear children are too mischievous and don''t know the essence of the battle, they could have solved the nine headed serpent troops in a shorter time, but they spent more time because they wanted to show off.


    But in any case, the nine headed serpent unit encountered has been completely solved.


    So Nord, the old housekeeper standing beside Annie, gave a relaxed smile.


    Annie is also smiling, she is also surprised by the performance of the little guys, but also happy that coco has such a powerful power.


    For Annie, the more powerful coco is, the more she will be able to protect herself in the future.


    It''s a good thing for her father and for the little guy himself."Yes, it seems we don''t have to."


    On the other side, Kamila and Hilda also put away their six muskets and put them back in the black suitcase at their feet.


    Although most of the shots of Pietro were given to Keke and her friends, Hilda and Camilla were also photographed at a glance and presented to netizens in the studio.


    Wearing British Maid uniform and carrying a big and heavy six barrel musket shooting scene, brought many netizens unique charm show and feeling.


    But outsiders watch the excitement, and the layman looks at the door.


    The "different people" in the live broadcast room realized that the two girls did not seem to be ordinary people.


    The six tube musket, also known as Gatling heavy machine gun, has a fast firing speed, but its weight is not light. Generally speaking, it is very hard for a strong man to carry this gun to strafe.


    But in the video, Camilla and Hilda show a relaxed look, which makes people a little surprised.


    Obviously, these two girls are definitely not ordinary people. Otherwise, how could they carry fire guns so easily and look relaxed and comfortable.


    However, because they were just a glimpse, although Camilla and Hilda were very amazing and showed a little difference to the "alien", they were still mysterious because of the lack of exit.


    Carmela and Hilda are very accurate in shooting. Basically, they use random guns to make holes in those nine headed snipers hidden in the building.


    Otherwise, where can the little guys play so easily, they would have attracted the shot of the sniper.


    Although those hidden blockers can''t do any harm to the little guys, after all, these people will bring a little trouble, right.


    Fortunately, with Carmela and Hilda, this problem has been solved effectively.


    The fire power of the six pipe Gatling is very strong, and the destructive power is also very strong. Under the coverage of fierce and accurate fire, those blockers will be inevitably killed by two genealogical maids.


    It may be difficult for ordinary people to find the hidden blockers with the naked eye, but it is a very simple thing for Kamila and Hilda.


    "Next miss will go to Hungary. This time, the name of Hydra makes miss very unhappy. So miss wants to destroy many secret bases of Hydra once and for all to vent her anger. What we can do is to protect miss''s safety, so you two must pay attention to this."


    Andrew is very serious at this time to the two genetic maids.


    Carmela and Hilda nodded as they listened.


    Hilda, who had a literary temperament, looked at Andrew in embarrassment and said, "steward, can''t we persuade the young lady? There''s no need for her to do it herself. It''s just that Hilda and I can do it. "


    Andrew gave a wry smile and replied, "you don''t know Miss''s temperament. Is she so easy to be persuaded to give up her ideas?"


    Hilda nodded slowly at Andrew''s words.


    Indeed, coco was cut young, but she was very stubborn.


    Even her father, Jin Xiantai, couldn''t persuade her once she decided on something and a goal.


    So how can Andrew persuade coco to give up the idea.


    Kamila interposed at this time and said: "Miss was bombarded by a shell just now. Although it did not cause any damage to miss, it also caused some problems in our protection. I think we are too passive. In fact, we can solve the hidden danger of safety for Miss secretly, and at the same time, it will not affect her appearance... "


    Kamila said exactly what cocoa really wanted.


    All in all, it''s for show off.


    Andrew nodded, with a look of approval on his face, and obviously he thought Camilla was right.


    Cocoa had been hit by a shell before, which was very dangerous.


    It is true that coco was not hurt even though he was shelled because of his power against the sky, but it also sounded an alarm for Andrew.


    He can''t listen to cocoa for everything.


    Although he can''t persuade cocoa to give up the idea of finding trouble with Hydra, he can destroy the heavy weapons and equipment of Hydra as far as possible, and even some powerful fighters secretly tested by Hydra, so as to reduce the threat target as much as possible.


    As if Camilla had reminded him, he obeyed Coco''s arrangement and took Kamila and Hilda to stop. This is a very passive thing.


    Watching these children fight, it''s all nonsense.


    Where is the real battle like this? Anyway, Andrew is very tired.


    "You''re right. We can''t do everything according to miss Ang''s wishes. It''s right to reduce those threats under the premise of ensuring Miss Ang''s full display."


    "Steward, do you mean to support me?""Support! Absolutely! I''ll leave it to you two, but you should also be careful not to let the young lady see any flaws. "


    Hilda and Kamila looked at each other and nodded.


    "Whoa ha ha ha! You are so weak that you dare to call yourself Hydra. Today I let you know that I, coco, are really the most powerful one!


    the smoke of gunpowder gradually dissipates and the battle is over.


    Cocoa steps on the magic wheel and hovers in the air. He is very arrogant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "How do I think the little guy in the video is very similar to some guy in my impression!"


    The cocoa, which is suspended in the air by stepping on the magic wheel, surprised the "alien" netizens from China in the live broadcast room.


    And the netizens named "Hu Da of the monster alliance" also attracted many people''s agreement.


    [Mang Mountain''s most cute little demon]: "what Hu Da said is right. This little guy is a bit like Nezha. Is it reincarnation?"


    [the more the night, the lonelier]: "I don''t think so. This little guy and her father are of Chinese American origin. No matter how reincarnated, Nezha can''t be reincarnated to the United States. I think it''s just a little similar. You''re making a fuss. Besides, the heaven will return soon, isn''t it?"


    There was a heated discussion among netizens in the live broadcast room. However, compared with the discussion of "heterogeneous" netizens in China, European and American netizens were somewhat confused.


    What is Nezha?


    What is heaven?


    During the discussion among Chinese "different" netizens in the live broadcasting room, a lot of information was revealed that made European and American netizens not aware of it.


    It''s just a pity that those European and American netizens who are not very clear about the oriental culture really don''t understand what the information revealed in the communication between Chinese "alien" netizens really means.


    However, compared with ordinary Internet users in Europe and the United States, European and American "heterogeneous" netizens need to understand more.


    They know a lot of things about Oriental China.


    So what kind of existence "Tianting" is is, of course, very clear to those European and American "alien" netizens.


    That is equivalent to the legendary Olympus, the garden of the Nordic gods, the heaven like place.


    In other words, all the people living in the heaven are gods. Well, the East is called immortals.


    Those Oriental alien netizens say that cocoa is somewhat similar to a celestial being. Is it true that cocoa is reincarnated as these Oriental alien netizens say?


    WOW!


    Europe and the United States "alien" netizens can not help but open the brain hole.


    Unfortunately, this is not the case at all.


    Little guy has nothing to do with Oriental heaven.


    What''s more, it''s also the series of Olympus in Greek mythology and legend, which has nothing to do with the East.


    After all, the little guy inherited Hades''s divinity. Although her divinity has changed, she has received everything from others, including strength, field and power. Therefore, it seems that the little guy should be the main god of Olympus.


    Of course, the little guy didn''t think about it at all. She was not interested in Olympus at all. She was full of ideas about how to make her own "true Hydra" organization, rather than how to revive Olympus.


    Pietro watched what was said in the studio as he broadcast the Cocos live.


    When he saw some netizens discussing whether coco was the reincarnation of Oriental immortals, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, thinking that these guys seemed to be trying to get married.


    So Pietro typed a line.


    [administrator Pietro]: "don''t make a wild guess. Our boss coco has no relationship with the Oriental gods. She inherited the spirit of Hades, the main god of Olympus. She has mastered all of Hades. She has become the new God of Olympus and opened up the underworld. That''s not what you said."


    Pietro''s revelations made the studio quiet.


    Everyone was shocked by the information that Pietro revealed.


    According to the legend, Olympus is the main God and the Hades God in charge of the underworld. Actually, coco inherited the status of Hades. Yes, such a little child less than three years old has become a real God!


    I passed by!


    It''s not bragging, is it!?


    In particular, Pietro also revealed that coco not only inherited Hades''s divinity, but also inherited everything about that guy, including the underworld he controlled.


    It may not be clear what the Western heterogeneous and ordinary netizens mean, but netizens from the East, especially the "alien" netizens from the East, were shocked by this message.


    What!


    Can we open up a small world?


    Grandma, these barbaric gods in the West are just like this. They are born with their own small world and can jump out of the samsara. It''s really enviable, envious and hateful.


    Watching the netizens shocked by their own information, pitero is very proud.


    Then Pietro revealed, "my boss coco is developing the underworld, preparing to turn the underworld into a horror theme amusement park. When the theme park is completed, bold and exciting friends can come and play with a little money. Here I can be very responsible to tell you, the underworld is very interesting


    WOW!


    Don''t you, baby bear!


    After Hades'' underworld is inherited, you want to make it a horror theme amusement park?!What happened to Pietro really shocked everyone in the studio.


    Because they never thought that the underworld, which represents the gathering of negative emotions such as death, darkness, eternal silence, cold and terror, could be developed into a theme amusement park!


    How to get to the amusement park?


    Can you come back?


    Isn''t that a place for the dead to go!


    However, there is still courage in the world after all, especially those idle egg pain, and find exciting European and American netizens who listen to Pietro''s explosion of this matter, immediately boiling up.


    [singing Hallelujah]: "I don''t want to miss such exciting things. It sounds more enjoyable than bungee jumping and unarmed rock climbing. It''s exciting to be able to experience the underworld while alive."


    "When will it open? Where can I get a ticket? I always have a lot of courage, especially for the horror theme amusement park. I like this idea very much. I want to play it. "


    "Can you see real ghosts in this theme park? Are there those bloody zombies? Is there a hell? There are... "


    Among the Western netizens, those bold and adventurous people jumped out one by one and began to ask for some information about the theme amusement park of the underworld.


    These active European and American teasers really stupefied those Chinese netizens in the live broadcast room, even including those of different kinds in China.


    And let Eastern netizens can''t help exclamation, more on funny than in Europe and America.


    [administrator Pietro]: "the whole journey is very scary. You can experience the real atmosphere and environment of the underworld, and of course you can also see the real ghosts. If possible, you can even see the war of the underworld with your own eyes. It is not necessarily a war between the undead. In short, this is a very interesting place.


    As for whether they can come back after they have gone, of course, it is "yes". After all, tourists are not dead souls.


    Finally, by the way, if you can, you can just believe in our boss coco. As long as you believe in her, you will have reincarnation benefits after you die. "


    As a small partner, Pietro knows that cocoa needs believers in order to obtain belief points.


    So he made a little mention in the live room.


    In fact, Pietro is also kind. He is totally planning for cocoa.


    It''s just that Pietro ignored one problem, that is, when it comes to believers and beliefs, a bad one will cause big trouble.


    This is also why cocoa should be in 01 space-time, just carry out this aspect of the reason.


    After all, the basis of belief on the earth has been divided in different time and space, so it''s hard for her to get involved in it. Otherwise, she will surely attract enemies like shenting.


    Although coco is strong and rebellious, she is too young after all.


    At this time, it would be unwise to bring such enemies as shenting.


    Maybe she doesn''t have to be afraid in the future, but it''s the best not to annoy at present.


    Unfortunately, Pietro didn''t know that.


    Sure enough, when Pietro told the netizens in the studio that they should consider whether they wanted to convert their faith to offer cocoa, many people immediately jumped out.


    I have three pairs of wings: "what are you doing! Are you going to start a war of faith? Hades is just a hypocrite! You are here to recruit believers for those who inherit the power of hypocrisy. Where do you put our God court? Wait, we''ll clean you up before long. "


    [infatuated with my white wings]: "Olympus these guys are still in the world. It is obvious that they didn''t eat enough if they suffered a lot in the past. This time, we must wipe them out completely and let the world know that there is only one true God!"


    [Cardinal]: "I''ve applied for heretic referees and have people start to lock their positions. Olympus, these guys, we won''t let them be so arrogant."


    Obviously, this is shouting and killing.


    Pietro was surprised. He didn''t know that because of his relationship, he actually caused hostility from the divine court.


    In Pietro''s view, he just said that casually.


    Finally, whether to believe in cocoa, which is not their own can make decisions, but also have to look at those netizens themselves.


    But God court reaction is so fierce, it is too painful.


    It''s also that Pietro doesn''t know how important faith is to the sanctuary.


    Especially how important is faith to the big boss behind the shrine.


    If he had known this, he would not have thought so simply.


    Faith can be transformed into power, and faith can condense powerful weapons.


    Angels, demons, demons and even God all have a strong desire for faith. Without faith, their power will drop several levels, and even many powerful weapons cannot maintain their form.So, how important is faith.


    Seeing the guys from the divine court in the studio jumping out and constantly clamoring to purify themselves and cocoa, Pietro knew that he was in trouble.


    So he ran to coco.


    At this time cocoa has fallen from the air, Pietro appeared in front of her, a look of panic, "coco boss, I seem to be in trouble!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "The court of God wants to purify us! And say I''m heresy? "


    Coco belongs to the cat. If you want to talk to her well, everything will be easy to talk about.


    But if you choke on her, the little guy will never give you a look.


    So when coco listened to Pietro''s causes and consequences, and then looked at the words made by people suspected of divine court in the studio, the little guy was suddenly upset.


    "Pietro, it''s OK. As a member of the organization, your starting point is for my good. How can I blame you. It''s all these guys who think they are


    Cocoa wrinkled his small nose, very disdainful "hum.".


    Others may be afraid of the divine court, because the divine court is strong and strong, but coco is not afraid.


    Coco had Pietro aim his camera at him, and the little guy started yelling in front of the camera.


    "Shenting is a fart. If you dare to provoke me, I will kill you! Anyway, those birdmen are aliens to me. I won''t be soft hearted to kill aliens! And I''ll pay for killers to assassinate your bishops around the world 24 hours a day. No doubt, I''m rich


    Poof!


    The small guy''s counter threat made a lot of netizens sitting in front of the computer laughing.


    And those suspected of divine court power in the live broadcast room were gnashing their teeth one by one, hoping to break cocoa into pieces before they could get rid of their hatred.


    They don''t have compassion because coco is a child.


    The people in God''s court are short crazy believers. In their eyes, heresy is no distinction between men and women, old and young. Heresy is heresy!


    After the anti threat, coco said hello to everyone.


    "Wanda, is the small team that broke through solved now?"


    Wanda nodded. "Lulu has caught those people and is coming towards us now."


    The adults, who had no hands on them, gathered around.


    Annie saw something was wrong with the little fellow''s face, so she asked.


    She soon learned about the divine court.


    Different from the little ones, Annie and their adults became serious after learning about it.


    The kids don''t know how strong the shrine is, but for Annie, the magneto couple, and even Andrew, they know it.


    This force, which has been established for more than a thousand years, is definitely not as simple as the outside world seems.


    In the middle ages, they slaughtered powerful witches and almost killed them all, which shows how powerful they are.


    Not to mention that when the great age comes, there are still many angels in God''s court.


    If they really want to trouble coco, the little guy is really dangerous.


    "Miss Annie, I think this should be a misunderstanding. The people in the temple of God should not have the same insight with children?"


    Magneto still has a little fluke at this time.


    Before Annie could respond, raven, the wife of wanciwang, raised her hand and slapped her husband on the back of the head.


    "Those guys in the shrine are crazy and mentally disabled. How many witches and girls were slaughtered in the middle ages. However, they would kill those who were regarded as heretics by them, regardless of men, women, young or old. They have never stopped this kind of thing secretly. Don''t be so naive."


    Being beaten by his wife, some of the faces of wanciwang showed an embarrassed and angry look, which seemed to make people feel very pathetic.


    It has to be said that the magneto is afraid of his wife, which is also a certain level of fear.


    Annie nodded solemnly: "Mrs. raven is right. Now we can''t have a fluke mentality. We must start to be on guard. However, in order to avoid the situation from expanding, I think I''d better find a relationship to talk with the holy court. "


    Annie thought that it was better not to resort to force. After all, the divine court is not an ordinary force. It is not good for everyone to tear their faces.


    Of course, it''s wrong to say that Annie is afraid of the divine court.


    Now Anne is very powerful. She inherits more than 90% of the gods. Her strength is the sum of the Nordic gods and the Olympus Gods.


    It''s not nice to say that even if the supreme one behind the divine court comes, she can''t get any good in front of Anne.


    Instead of speaking, Andrew took out his private tablet and flicked his fingers across the screen as if he were looking at something.


    When Annie''s voice dropped, Andrew raised his head and said to the people, "a team of people from the inquisition have been sent to kill us."


    What!


    So fast?


    No room left!


    Annie was also surprised.


    She didn''t expect to do things so simply in the temple.


    Originally she wanted to talk about it, but now she didn''t want to talk about it at all and sent someone to kill her.


    "Prepare for it, and if you don''t agree, kill them! I won''t let these guys hurt my daughter, absolutely not! "So far, Annie also refused to talk about the mind, decided to protect her daughter coco.


    Immediately Annie''s body exuded a very strong momentum.


    The golden Trident appeared in Annie''s hands, her whole body covered with sea blue armor, and a crown inlaid with large pieces of precious stones was also selected on her head.


    WOW!


    Miss Annie is not an ordinary person.


    "No matter who wants to hurt my daughter, he has to pay the price!"


    Annie looked up at the sky and gently put the gold Trident on the ground. Immediately, the territory was released. A strange Ocean Territory appeared in a square kilometer radius.


    She was covered with dark blue armor, holding a golden Trident and wearing a crown. She looked like a warrior goddess.


    At the same time, countries with coastal areas have suddenly received an early warning of the sea, saying that the original calm sea level has suddenly appeared some abnormal situation.


    The Spartan king Ollie came to Annie. The little girl was wearing a suit of leather armor. She had a large round shield in her hand and a knife with a twinkling cold light in her hand.


    Scholar Lori Goliath put the plum in her pocket. She had a little ruler in her hand and pulled the two baby carriages to her side. It seems that she is responsible for the safety of the two babies.


    Pietro took the opportunity to point the camera at Annie.


    The studio is boiling again.


    Annie is no stranger to the majority of netizens, especially those from Europe and America.


    Although Anne was rarely on the road in front of the camera, and rarely appeared in various magazines and newspapers, since the news that she and Jin Xiantai became boyfriend and girlfriend, it immediately attracted the attention of many European and American netizens.


    Typical rich man!


    The master of Weston bank!


    The biggest port and wharf tycoon in the United States, the manufacturer of heavy industry ships, the owner of the smart phone "big banana", one of the three telecom companies, and the international arms company, etc., have blinded the eyes of ordinary netizens.


    Money! Very rich! Very rich!


    But today, it is obvious that Annie still has a certain identity.


    The strong!


    Rich strong man!


    "Very strong! Ms. Annie''s file is SSS level. It is said that she is a living God walking in the world. In the past, I thought it was exaggerated, but now it should not be fake. "


    [rock Lilith]: "I''m working on CNN now. Annie is my boss''s girlfriend, so I''m going to support Ms. Annie. Don''t say I''m unruly. I want to make money. Come on, give some color to those hypocritical people in the divine court


    "I love to see you! Ha ha ha, you Westerners make trouble by yourself. I''m happy to see the fun! "


    [Mang Mountain''s most cute little demon]: "I love to see + 1. Recently, the church on this side of China has sent out people to arrest our monsters everywhere. I have long been offended by them. If it is not kept under pressure by the head, I will go to their trouble."


    [rock Lilith]: "what, does the divine court dare to act in the east? They''re in Europe. I can''t imagine that they''re all going to China now. "


    "They dare not do anything, but those who dare to fight are unlucky. Yesterday I ate a guy who is called SSS level devil hunter in the inquisition."


    Alaskan hardworking man: "is it delicious? Friend, you are very strong. You even ate these guys. I admire you. In the past, we werewolves were beaten badly by them. These guys are not simple


    "It''s a little strong, but when the power of Taiyuan started, Laozi solved them with a little magic."


    In remote China, in a remote mountain area of Sichuan Province, in a dark cave, a middle-aged man with bandages all over his body looks miserable. He is sitting in front of an old laptop and typing with "two finger zen".


    While typing, he murmured in a low voice, "anyway, it''s no problem for me to exaggerate a little bit. It''s OK for me to exaggerate a little bit. It will take at least three months for GE Laozi to kill the demon hunter yesterday."


    On the positive side, this middle-aged man is no different from ordinary Chinese people.


    But behind him, there are two fox tails, which are swept back and forth from time to time.


    Obviously, this middle-aged man is a two Tailed Fox demon.


    And the image and most of the fox demon after the shape of the beautiful appearance is not the same, long five big three thick, looks like a hard work like.


    Turn your eyes back to ramdo.


    Ollie, who was close to Anne, whispered, "goddess, the enemies are coming soon. Can I kill them?"


    Annie thought for a moment and replied, "if you fight, don''t keep your hands. Kill the enemy in your most brutal way!"


    Smell speech, Aoli lovely small face, unexpectedly appeared ferocious smile.Annie is also a very decisive person. She knows that since the divine court sent people, she must have bad intentions.


    In that case, Annie certainly would not be so naive as to think that she could talk with them.


    Therefore, we must use the most ruthless way to attack each other, let them realize their own strength, in order to force the other party to clearly realize that it is not wise to have an evil relationship with yourself.


    Only in this way can we take the initiative.


    At this time, Lulu, the fairy in the distance, could tie a group of people with vines and slowly flew over. She waved to them from a distance and called out in a delicate voice: "Wanda, I have caught a lot of bad guys."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Due to the influence of the special situation, we are all facing the enemy one by one.


    Only the flower fairy luluke, who didn''t know the situation, still looked heartless and took her captive to the public''s eyes.


    However, when Lulu came to the public, the summoned fairy also found something wrong, because she suddenly found that everyone''s expressions were somewhat dignified.


    So Lulu couldn''t help being curious.


    Now that she was curious, Lulu had to figure out what was going on.


    So she flew to Wanda''s side and inquired in a low voice.


    And Wanda of course will not hide anything, all told the fairy Lulu can.


    Originally thought that even if she told xiaohuaxian these things, she would not be very clear about some of the things in it, but she didn''t want to be a fairy. Listening to Wanda''s words, she was very excited.


    "Holy court! Wanda, are you talking about the divine court


    Lulu is very excited, which also makes Wanda very surprised.


    The girl didn''t know why Lulu was so excited when she heard the name "shenting". It seemed that she was not strange.


    "Luluke, what are you doing? Why do I think you''re too excited? Besides, have you ever heard of the divine court? But you are not the creature of our world. "


    Curious about luluke''s reaction, Wanda could not help but ask a series of questions.


    Luluke flapping her transparent wings behind her, she quickly whirled around Wanda for a few times, and then immediately fell back in front of Wanda again. Then she said, "God court, there is a shrine in my world. I can''t imagine that there is also a shrine in your world, the summoner. I don''t know if the shrine of your world is as bad as that of my hometown. "


    Oh!


    Wanda froze.


    She never thought that there would be a divine court in luluke''s hometown.


    Baron sitrick and his elite subordinates were all strung together by a thick and strong green vine, and knelt down before Anne honestly in the custody of a tree man with human trunk and form.


    Baron trisick was not so refined and refined at this time, but his face was blue and purple. He looked miserable. It was obvious that he was captured by the flower fairy lulu.


    Of course, there is no need to explore the process. Anyway, Baron sitrick and his men have become prisoners of war, haven''t they.


    The result has already existed, then the process certainly does not need to explore.


    At this time, Annie Baron did not know why they wanted to kill more people for the time being.


    There must be some unknown reason behind Baron sitric''s disgust with his private subordinates in ramdo.


    Now that cocoa has become a villain, there is no room for maneuver, so let yourself occupy the moral commanding heights as much as possible.


    Annie put her eyes on Baron sitrick and asked slowly, "why kill the inhabitants of ramdor?"


    It''s true that barons sitric and they slaughtered residents in ramdo for no reason.


    What''s more, this is still in the live broadcast, so it is necessary to clarify the purpose behind this in front of netizens.


    Baron sitric struggled for a while. Unfortunately, he did not struggle because of the suppression of tree people. Instead, he continued to kneel in front of Anne.


    Pietro, armed with a smartphone, began to perform his duties as a cameraman and gave Baron sitrick a few close ups.


    At the same time, Pietro did not forget that he gave the camera to Baron sitrick, the tree man who had the ability to materialize.


    "Is this a tree demon? How come there is no transformation? Isn''t the West smart enough? "


    [Mang Mountain''s most cute little demon]: "Hu Da, upstairs, you are so old-fashioned. If there are any monsters in the west, you''d better watch some European and American movies and TV series. It''s obviously a creature in the magic legend, which seems to be called a tree man."


    [aegis senior handyman]: "I''m not dazzled, am I? How come all the creatures in the magic legend have appeared? The world has been in a mess. Vampires, werewolves, witches, mutants, powers, and even aliens have appeared. Now even tree people have appeared. Can we live a good life


    Pietro didn''t give the tree a long shot, just a few seconds, and then the camera again focused on the miserable Baron sitrick.


    However, the short image of Shuren left a deep impression on the netizens in the live broadcast room, and caused a heated discussion.


    Coco''s live broadcast presents many new, hot and exciting things to netizens, which some so-called hot movies and TV series can''t give, and it''s true.So this live broadcast not only brings excitement to the netizens in the live broadcast room, but also makes the outside media pay attention to this live broadcast.


    First of all, after the launch of the live broadcast platform, which is subordinate to QQ technology, although it has attracted a lot of netizens, most of them are just fresh pictures. Although there are profit points, many people seem to have some wonderful flowers. They make money by giving rewards.


    Therefore, many people feel that it is not easy to make money on the live broadcast platform.


    After all, who would have so much spare money to reward others.


    Is it not good to spend money on your own?


    of course, thanks to the reason why Kim Kun Tai has copycat Alipay, now the United States has begun to popularize the online payment system slowly from the US, making it convenient for users to pay online and shop.


    Therefore, as long as you have money, it becomes much easier to reward the anchor on the live broadcast platform.


    However, because we all think that it is not reliable to make money from live broadcasting, there has been no explosion point since the live broadcasting platform has been opened up to now.


    Those anchors who have started live broadcasting on the platform don''t know how to attract netizens, perform and make money.


    But this time it was different.


    The appearance of cocoa has inspired many people.


    Let netizens marvel at the fact that live broadcast can be like this!


    Yes, it''s not just singing or playing a guitar. If you want to make a lot of money, you have to be like cocoa. You can''t take the ordinary road.


    How did bear children attract a large number of netizens.


    Of course, cocoa''s live broadcast has a lot of non replicability.


    For example, she has a lot of friends in the trenches, and she has a strong ability, so she can certainly make the live broadcast very exciting.


    So if you want to learn cocoa, it is absolutely impossible.


    But even so, cocoa is a bright spot for many.


    At the same time, cocoa''s live broadcast broke through the $10 million reward in a short time, which really shocked countless Internet technology companies and news media.


    You know, that''s a 10 million dollar reward!


    An ordinary white-collar worker only earns $40000 or $50000 a year after tax, but the net income of a bear child has exceeded $5 million in less than an hour of live broadcasting. Is this surprising!


    When is the money so easy to earn!


    An eye-catching news theme appears, so it is impossible not to attract the attention of the news media.


    Coco''s live indoor users have become more and more.


    Among them, QQ pop-up window and the official website headlines are indispensable.


    During the heated discussion among the network friends in the live room, we did not forget to pay attention to Baron sitrick''s response to Annie''s questions.


    In fact, it is not only Annie who is curious about this, but also all the netizens are also very puzzled.


    What did the well behaved Hydra do to massacre ramdor residents?


    This is simply a matter of no reason.


    If Hydra wants the world to know itself and make a name for itself, there is no need to attack ordinary people.


    Just like some time ago, it would be nice to launch an attack on high-level European countries at the same time.


    Such an action would have a greater impact than the killing of ordinary people, wouldn''t it.


    As a result, many people can''t think of it.


    Pooh!


    Although Baron sitric knelt on the ground, he still spit a puff of pride in the face of Annie''s question. He looked very rebellious and did not respond to Annie immediately.


    But cowhide roared, kneeling on the ground, raised his head, looked at Annie fiercely, and threatened: "you all have to pay a price, this price will be unbearable to you!"


    Sitric''s words made people feel cold.


    His voice was gloomy, and his expression and eyes were cold.


    If it is an ordinary person, perhaps after listening to his words, there will be some hesitation or fear.


    But it''s a pity that Annie is not an ordinary person.


    Even if she did not inherit many gods, she would not be threatened by sittrik. If she was such an easy threatened woman, she would still be in charge of the Wheatstone family business, and there would be no bones left to eat.


    Looking at sitley scornfully, Anne sneered.


    Ollie then came up, raised her little fist and gave sitric a hard blow. She heard a crisp sound. Then Baron sitrick''s head was strangely tilted to the left side, and his neck had a terrible fracture.


    It was obvious that Ollie''s punch broke Baron sitrick''s cervical vertebrae.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t live.


    But even more astonishing is that Baron sitrick did not die, but his broken neck bone healed quickly and his head was restored to its position.Wriggling his neck, Baron sitrick''s face appeared ferocious smile.


    "Mortals, now you know what you''ve provoked."


    Ollie raises her hand to continue beating sitrick, but is stopped by Andrew''s voice.


    Andrew came over with bright eyes and looked at the Baron sitrick with interest, as if he had found some funny toy. The Baron sitrick had a chill in his heart for no reason.


    "Very good subject. How about this guy for me?"


    Well, if this were to fall into Andrew''s hands, Baron sitrick would have been very sad.


    Anyway, she hated this guy, so Annie nodded.


    "Get the answer you want, and he''s yours."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Baron sitrick was not tortured, at least in Andrew''s view, as unnecessary.


    With just a little "honest" potion, Baron sitric told the truth of the massacre of ramdor residents in front of the live camera.


    Ordinary netizens focused on Baron sitrick''s purpose, while others noticed Andrew''s "honesty" potion.


    It''s a very useful thing in interrogation.


    Once the enemy agents are caught, or used in some other aspects, this is a wonderful thing.


    For a while, some people began to wonder how to get the formula of the so-called "honest" potion from Andrew''s hand.


    In fact, special departments in various countries also have such drugs.


    It''s only used on elite agents who have been specially trained. It seems that this method is not very effective.


    Because the elite agents are resistant to such agents.


    And Baron sittrek is obviously resistant to this drug, and is still a human being who has been enhanced by unknown technology.


    But even Baron sitrick, who has no resistance to Andrew''s honest potion, should not be noticed.


    Of course, even their attention doesn''t work right now, because it''s in Andrew''s hands, who is the steward of Kim Hyun Tai, the richest American.


    So it''s not so easy to get Andrew''s recipe for the "honest" potion.


    If you choose violence, you will offend Jin Xiantai.


    And through this live broadcast, people also found that the people around Jin Xiantai are not simple, such as engaged "girlfriend" Anne, Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco, and even the two maids around Andrew, Coco''s friends.


    So if you offend Jin Xiantai, it will also cause hostility to these people indirectly.


    So hard to be sure is not, then can only choose to soft.


    While some people in the studio were trying to figure out how to get in touch with Jin Xiantai, Baron sitric faced the camera and said the reason for killing ramdor residents.


    A word that makes everyone very strange appears frequently.


    Eden apple!


    What is this?


    When Baron sitrick constantly mentioned "Eden apple," netizens in the studio were all curious.


    It was because of the target "Eden apple" that Baron sitrick decided to kill ramdor''s residents, and he did so to keep the secret.


    Everything was going well. Baron sittrik found the master of the "Eden apple" and slaughtered the residents of ramdor. As long as he withdrew quickly with the Hydra corps, no one would know the truth here.


    At most, we think that the nine headed snake slaughtered the residents of ramdo as a madman''s practice and cruel means.


    No more thinking about the reasons behind it.


    However, the original smooth operation, but there were unexpected accidents.


    When Baron sitrick was about to lead his troops out of ramdor, he was blocked by Coco''s party, and bear boy finally turned him into a prisoner.


    It was a result that Baron sitrick had never foreseen, or could have foreseen.


    Before the operation, he had predicted many possible accidents, such as meeting the local Polish army. Mutants organize, and the ability of these, and also made a response plan.


    But this wave of bear children''s abilities are not as strong as Baron sitrick can think of, so his response plans are all useless.


    According to Baron sitrich''s confession, "Eden apple" is a long time ago. According to legend, it contains powerful power. People who get it can obtain the power of evolution, master the technology beyond several levels of modern society, and then become the master of the whole world.


    And who can master the "Eden apple" can control the free will of other people, that is, thinking, and make them become obedient puppets, even if you let them die.


    It is said that the "gods" once used "Eden" apples to control the human beings at that time for a long time, but in the end, for some reason, these "gods" disappeared, but their "artifacts" were left behind.


    These "artifact" are powerful. At last, many ambitious people appeared among the liberated human beings. Of course, those people also wanted to take the "artifact" as their own, and then become the human masters after the "gods".


    Once upon a time, there were some people who controlled these so-called "artifact", but they were eventually resisted, leading to war, and the "artifact" disappeared in the war because of the war.


    Ordinary people may not know this, but for some secret organizations, they know more about it.


    In particular, during World War II, Hydra collected and mastered a large number of relevant information and clues, and made relevant plans for these "artifacts.".However, due to some special reasons, Germany was defeated in World War II, and they did not find the "artifact.".


    Nine headed snakes disappeared after World War II, not because the organization was disintegrated, but because they became underground and kept a low profile.


    While keeping a low profile, Hydra did not give up on the collection of clues to "artifact" and its search for "artifact".


    Baron sitric had the clue of "Eden apple", and the other members of Hydra had the clue of other "artifact", so they acted separately.


    However, Baron sitrick was more sad, because he met coco, so that he failed.


    Finally, he caught the people who knew the information of "Eden apple" and dealt with so many innocent people. Who would expect to end up with such a result.


    To tell you the truth, not only the ordinary people in the studio were curious, but even Annie was stunned.


    Artifact!


    Eden apple!


    WOW!


    Is it really something left by gods, or is it a technological product left by advanced alien civilization.


    The earth was once ruled by aliens!


    This information aroused people''s gossip.


    However, this is obviously not the time for gossip.


    According to Baron sitric under the influence of "honest" potions, there are still many "artifact" left by the "gods" (suspected alien higher life). In addition to the "Eden apple", which can influence the human will and become puppets, there are also weapons that can destroy a city in an instant, which can quickly recover injuries and even revive dead people.


    Baron sitric''s expression was extremely struggling. These information were not what he would like to reveal. However, under the influence of the "honesty" potion, he could not help but speak to the camera in front of Anne and others.


    As a result, the objectives of the nine headed snake organization and the secret it has kept for decades are all exposed to the public.


    With the story of Baron sitrick, more secrets are revealed.


    "According to the information we have, the people who believe in the shrine hold three of them [shroud], [holy gun], [space], so we infer that the guy should be an ordinary human, but fortunately he got the artifact, so he became a god!"


    WOW!


    The news completely ignited the atmosphere in the studio because it was so subversive.


    Those European and American netizens in the live broadcast room responded the most, because most of the netizens in Europe and the United States believed in the name of Baron sittrek, regardless of whether it was the old sect or the new sect. In short, the common boss was that one.


    If, according to Baron sitric, that man is not a God at all, but a man who has mastered powerful objects, how can you not be stunned.


    In particular, under the influence of the "honest" potion, Baron sitric made public these secrets collected by Hydra. Although it sounds incredible, it is not unreasonable to think about it carefully.


    Therefore, watching cocoa live European and American netizens, the mood at this moment can be imagined.


    But the reaction of these people is not the biggest. To say that the reaction is the biggest, of course, the most intense is the number of gods.


    Those media reporters lurking in Coco''s live broadcasting room found that if this event was released, it would definitely become the biggest and most shocking news information. They immediately wrote a manuscript and sent it back to their headquarters for publication in the newspaper.


    Of course, the fastest is Internet media.


    For a while, the Internet was full of information and gossip about "artifact" and "divine court", as well as speculation about the opening of brain holes.


    Just as the Baron sitric was still pouring out these secrets, the Vatican, the headquarters of the holy house, organized a press conference, and through the media gathered here, began to appeal to the believers not to believe the news.


    However, the action of shenting ignited the fire of gossip in the hearts of the people, which made people want to explore the history of shenting in depth.


    Therefore, the high echelon hated Hydra, Baron sitric and coco.


    The reason why the high level of shenting hate so deeply is that they deeply know that these are true!


    A black spot appeared in the sky, moving rapidly towards ramdor.


    Andrew took a look, and then said, "the shenting inquisition aircraft, they have their own secret research institutions, so it''s nothing strange to build this kind of aircraft."


    It''s not a short distance from the Vatican to ramdor, Poland, but it''s amazing that there''s an aircraft arriving within minutes.


    But in Andrew''s opinion, it''s not a big surprise.


    Coco then went to Baron sitrick, fumbled in his pocket, and then took out a golden apple in his hand and handed it to Baron sitrick.


    "What is an Eden apple? Can I have my golden apple?"Baron sitrick''s eyes widened and he had a ghost look on his face.


    "Golden apple in legend! Comparable to the existence of Eden apple! How did you get it! "


    Coco put the golden apple to his mouth, and bit the golden apple in a very irritating and beating manner, and ate it in front of the camera.


    And while eating the golden apple, the little guy is still showing off.


    "It''s no different from ordinary apples. At most, it''s just a little sweet. You''re so excited, you hick. I''ll take this snack! When I find the Eden apple you said, I will try it and see what it tastes like


    To tell you the truth, the thing that made Baron sitrick so excited was very common in Coco''s eyes.


    It is said that the golden apple, which set off a war between the Olympus Gods and the Nordic gods, made the goddesses beat their heads and blood. For cocoa, it is a snack that can be eaten.


    Anne had inherited many of the gods in the garden of gods, but also inherited the golden fruit trees in the garden. Therefore, she could provide cocoa with golden apples as snacks from time to time.


    Because we have mastered the resources, the golden apple is a very common thing for little guys.


    when the Baron of West TREK is so excited, coco will feel that he is woodlouse.


    [hum! I haven''t eaten any golden apples. I still say I''m a member of an evil organization! ]


    look, this is what the little guy really thinks.


    But cocoa also don''t think, golden apple is ordinary people can eat it!


    In the distance, the fast-moving little black spot has come to the people''s heads, this is a large aircraft, round, and looks like UFO.


    The aircraft hovered on the top of the people''s heads, and no one appeared from it. However, a loud, thunderous voice rang through the whole world, causing cocoa''s eyebrows to wrinkle.


    "Sinners who have violated the true God! Hand over the information you have and the gods in your hands. Repent in front of the envoy and pray for God''s forgiveness


    Pietro aimed the camera at the sky, Andrew took the Baron sitrick and his men into his storage space, and Annie looked up with a flash in her eyes, and a flash of lightning cut through.


    Magneto and raven walk to Annie''s side.


    Kamila and Hilda took the Gatling heavy machine guns out of the black suitcase again.


    Wanda and luluke, as well as ENSA and Keira, walk toward cocoa, intently alert.


    There was a hole in the bottom of the aircraft, and a guy with four pairs of white wings fluttering behind him flew out, but the next second was struck by Annie''s lightning, which made the guy look a little embarrassed.


    Coco heartless smile, ridiculed: "originally is a birdman!"


    "Do it!"


    Annie is not wordy. She is the first to attack the comer.


    And immediately after the "Birdman" who was struck by lightning, the demon hunters attached to the shenting religious inquisition were all caught off guard.


    One of the embarrassed "Birdman" was even more cursing: "you don''t obey the rules! How can you fight as soon as you come up! Asshole! What a jerk


    Facing the curse of Birdman, it is another flash of lightning.


    "This idiot!" After


    released another lightning, Anne could not help but make complaints about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Because Pietro said a word, the God court sent people to ask for trouble. In this case, Annie would not have a good face.


    What''s more, the meaning of people coming from the divine court is not to give Annie and them a power.


    Since it''s all about doing things, why should we be passive.


    Annie is a very decisive woman. When she decides something, she will not hesitate at all.


    Those who appeared in the shenting aircraft were attacked by Annie as soon as possible.


    Under normal circumstances, the people in the divine court feel that they are imposing on the stage. They say something like "you are a sinner, I want to judge you" in the posture of a judge. After positioning Annie and her in the position of villains, the two sides began to work.


    But I can''t believe that Annie didn''t follow the routine at all. As soon as she met, she would fight and never give them the chance to install X.


    The angel with three pairs of wings in the air cursed in his heart.


    On the way to come, he thought so much, ready to install a wave of X, but now how to look at all can not be installed.


    Not only can''t put on a wave, but he is now beaten to be a fool.


    This is a typical case. The original white wings were hit by the lightning released by Annie because they couldn''t dodge. Therefore, half of them became black, which made him look miserable.


    According to the law, this angel has three pairs of wings. In the hierarchy of angels in different time and space, it is very powerful to use it as a medium level angel.


    But this guy can''t avoid Annie''s lightning. It''s really bullshit.


    But considering that Annie inherited so many deities and possessed the supreme divine power, it is understandable that even if the other side is a birdman with six wings, she is obviously not enough to see in front of Annie, which is understandable.


    Yes, the seraph looks strong!


    But it also depends on what kind of enemy he is facing.


    If it''s just a general mutant, or a power person, or even a monster from the east or even China, the six wings are indeed an existence that can be crushed.


    But Annie has far more power than the little characters listed, isn''t she.


    The main deity is the sea god, supplemented by many other deities, which confirms that Annie must be stronger than the mythical Olympus Gods and the Nordic gods.


    Because she integrated the power of these gods into one and inherited them in herself!


    Just a tentative lightning attack, Annie tried to find out that the Birdman was not her opponent, so there was nothing wonderful to talk about in the next battle.


    At least those netizens who have seen the whole conflict through live broadcasting feel that this is exactly the guys Annie sent to crush the divine court.


    The mythical creature, the angel representing God''s will, couldn''t even fight back. Annie was then struck by a thick lightning bolt, which was abruptly cut off from the air to the ground. The whole body was blackened and the wings were all burnt.


    Don''t think that controlling thunder is the exclusive property of Zeus. The gods of Olympus can control lightning, but the thunder under the control of Zeus is more powerful and the skill is more refined.


    Therefore, Annie, whose main divinity is the sea god, can also use the golden Trident to control thunder and lightning as an attack means.


    Angel (Birdman) was chopped down by the thick thunder and lightning, and the ground was smashed into a deep pit. This guy failed after several struggles. It can be seen that the lightning power controlled by Annie is not small.


    It''s the same guy who''s a little big.


    He thought that as soon as he appeared, he would be able to frighten the mortals (ants) in his subconscious mind, and then easily complete the mission of the bishop of the shrine.


    But I can''t believe that these mortals (mole ants) not only did not frighten them, but also dared to take the first step and seriously injured him as a six winged angel!


    How many times has the tiny human being also so strong!?


    In this guy''s memory, he clearly remembers that every time he appeared on the stage, those ordinary people would kneel down on their knees in horror, and then let themselves handle it.


    Although we have been sleeping for many years, how can human beings become so different.


    The angel sitting in the pit couldn''t think of it.


    At this time, he didn''t even have time to have his anger. Even when he saw a very English old man coming, he took something out of his pocket and put it at his neck. Immediately, he was dark and didn''t know anything.


    Andrew looked down at the comatose man and noticed that there were traces of genetic engineering on each other, which made Andrew curious and puzzled.


    He felt that this mythical angel was similar to Monica and Hilda, who had been genetically engineered.


    Is it possible that the so-called angel is actually a product of genetic technology?Andrew could not help but produce such a speculation in the bottom of his heart.


    Now is not the time to explore the problem. Andrew''s doubts flashed by. Then he put the unfortunate angel into his storage space and decided to take it back to have time for anatomical research.


    The most powerful six winged angels led by the divine court were captured by the other party. Of course, the rest of the demon hunters who followed him were not opponents.


    Next, Annie didn''t make any more moves, and basically all of them were finished by one Ollie.


    Even magneto and raven didn''t use it.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The angel is captured and seems to have been lost by the other party''s unknown means. However, these people are also overturned by one of the other''s little girls. All of them lose their fighting power and become fish on the opponent''s chopping board. This makes a big man with whiskers who seems to be the leader of the demon hunters very scared.


    Therefore, after the crowd gathered around, the guy looked at all the people who were not good looking. He tried to summon up his spirits and yelled at Annie with a very fierce tone and a twisted look.


    Cocoa threw the core of the golden apple he had eaten and hit the guy''s face. Then he looked at the other party and said in a scornful tone: "what are you yelling at? Now you are prisoners, OK? If you speak like that again, I can''t help beating you


    While saying this, the little guy lifted his hand to wipe his mouth, but also a very aftertaste of golden apple.


    Er!


    The beard, who had been strong in the outside but dry in the middle, withered immediately because he knew that cocoa was right.


    The angels with six wings have been captured. Can they be better than angels?


    I did it!


    What is the origin of these people? Why are they so powerful!


    The necked bearded demon hunter, at this moment, his heart was filled with waves.


    To be honest, such a result was totally unexpected to him and his companions.


    I thought it would be as easy as usual to have an angel lead this mission.


    But I can''t think of it. This time, it caused the existence of "Tyrannosaurus Rex". These people, including the angels, who depended on them, were defeated without a single touch.


    There are five demon hunters who follow the six wings, and none of them is mediocre. His beard is s-hunter, and his companions are all A-class demon hunters.


    Generally speaking, when they meet the count of blood clan, they are very strong.


    Not to mention the leader or a six winged angel!


    Although the six winged angel is not the most powerful one, it can also be regarded as the existence of the horizontal side on the earth, OK!


    But it was such a six winged angel who was defeated by three lightning bolts from the woman opposite. What a shocking thing.


    Not only the bearded devil hunter felt a little unbelievable.


    Those netizens who watched the live broadcast also felt that some of them were too hard to believe.


    But whether everyone wants to believe it or not, it''s all true. You can''t help but believe it.


    "How did the court of God command you before you came?"


    Annie asked, staring at her beard.


    She now needs to know what God told them before they were sent.


    Because it will affect some of the choices she will make next.


    In the face of Annie''s question, the beard did not dare to hide anything. He honestly replied, "the bishop asked the angel Lord to take you all back, and then put you in custody for the time being. If you are willing to pay the price, you may be released, but others will be judged as heretics by the court of God, and then accept..."


    Wanciwang and Raven''s husband and wife look terrible.


    Anne''s face smelled at the same time.


    Andrew''s expression is very indifferent, but his eyes are flashing, do not know what kind of ghost idea.


    Only coco and her friends were heartless, and did not hear any implication from the words of her beard.


    Shenting is not a good place. Annie and wanciwang are very clear about this.


    In the middle ages, we didn''t talk about it at that time. The people in the divine court took the witch as an excuse to catch the mutants of that time and tortured Yin le. This is a proven history.


    Although after entering the modern times, the shenting court has been reduced a lot, but in fact, they are still dirty inside.


    If she falls into the hands of the divine court, Annie can basically be sure that her own end will not be much better.


    At the same time, the divine court will squeeze itself, and use various methods to let him give all the assets of Wheatstone to the divine court.


    And coco fell on the divine court, the same God court can use the little guy to threaten her father Jin Xiantai.


    In a word, shenting didn''t have any good ideas.Pietro is just saying a wrong sentence, but the divine court is so blatant that they still send the six winged angels here. It is obvious that they want to take advantage of this opportunity to achieve their own ulterior goals.


    Annie got it.


    The magneto couple also understood.


    It''s because of this that they get angry.


    "I will let you go back, but you will take a message to the bishop. From today on, the sanctuary will be my Anne''s enemy!"


    In an instant, Annie made a big decision.


    You think I''m a bully when tigers don''t get angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    All in all, it''s the bear boy who caused the trouble!


    If coco didn''t have to come to Europe to look for Hydra, he wouldn''t have caused such a thing.


    However, the name of their own organization is the same as that of Hydra.


    In addition, the nine headed snakes, who have been hiding for decades, have recently made a high-profile comeback and made a series of criminal activities in Europe, making a great name.


    But this makes bear children can''t stand it. They have to come to Europe to find nine headed snakes and attack them. Let them know that there is another "nine headed snake" that is more powerful than them.


    And Annie is too fond of coco.


    Instead of stopping coco, she accompanies her to make mischief.


    Now it''s all right.


    Because of a small mistake, the court of God found an excuse and opportunity to let the court of God begin to extend its greedy claws towards them.


    But as the chief culprit, the bear child has no such consciousness at all.


    God court?


    What''s so great about the shrine.


    They are just some people who boast of justice, wear the guise of hypocrisy, and do dirty business.


    Anyway, bear children are not afraid of heaven and earth. If they lie on the ground, they dare to say that they are "sun" in the sky. They do not pay much attention to the small God court.


    "Mommy, you''re so polite."


    Coco is not afraid to cut in.


    Annie took a look at coco and put on a kind smile.


    For cocoa, Annie really dotes on the extreme.


    "What should I say?"


    Cocoa cowhide roared with a wave: "cocoa theology is officially established today!"


    Anne nodded with a smile, turned her head to her beard and said, "do you hear me? Let''s tell the bishop."


    He looked at Annie for a long time and said, "you''re not kidding. You''re not going to die."


    Annie curled her lips and looked very dismissive.


    Instead, Pietro jumped out, pointed the camera at his beard, and then yelled at him, "don''t be so terrible. There are more than 10000 denominations in the United States. Why can''t we establish a sect for coco boss?"


    In the face of Pietro''s words, the beard is really some can not answer.


    Indeed!


    In the United States in different time and space, just like Pietro said, there are more than 10000 sects of all kinds, large and small?


    Since people can do this, why can''t they.


    This is a very unreasonable thing.


    Of course, it can''t be seen in this way.


    Coco is a little girl who inherits the Hades divinity and is different from those swindlers who cheat for money.


    At most, they cheat some money, or they brainwash people and play with women. But if coco really wants to create a sect, it is worth the vigilance of the divine court.


    Because it will really compete with the holy court for believers.


    But ordinary people who think so much.


    It''s very simple to establish a sect in the United States.


    Develop 50 believers, and then you can register. At most, you can pay a registration fee of $300. It''s really open and don''t want to.


    Is fifty believers hard for cocoa?


    The kids from Beverly and west point are called together. They are more than 50 followers.


    300 dollars for cocoa?


    So if coco wants to do this, there is no difficulty at all.


    Many netizens in the live broadcasting room feel that it is too much and unreasonable and logical to do so.


    After all, the netizens in the live broadcast room did not see the essence of this issue and this matter.


    So everyone agrees with Pietro.


    Because the United States in different time and space is such a situation.


    Those wonderful sects believe in everything.


    Even because they like to drink beer, some people have organized to set up beer education.


    If according to the view of the divine court, would not even this beer teaching be destroyed!?


    It''s too overbearing!


    It''s not the middle ages now.


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room began to clamour one after another and all began to support cocoa.


    In a word, don''t talk to God!


    Anyway, it''s not too much for these people to watch.


    Especially for the Chinese netizens, they hope it will be a big deal.


    Coco took out another golden apple from his pocket and ate it. While eating, he said to his beard and demon Hunting: "because you deliberately attacked me, which brought irreparable damage to my soul, so I''d like you to accompany me to a church. Manhattan''s terkley cathedral is good. I''ll take it in a few days. So tell the bishop, hurry up Let''s get out of here. "In a word, the bear will take away a church.


    Annie''s eyes brightened and she thought it was a good idea.


    Terkley cathedral is located on Fifth Avenue in Manhattan. The location and environment are very good. Although it is useless to bring it, it is disgusting and disgusting.


    "You You are blackmail! The bishop will not agree


    Beard thought that the little girl in front of her was crazy. How could terkley Cathedral give it to her on the basis of her words? The high level of the shrine is not an idiot.


    "You hurt me, this is to make up for me, how can it be blackmail!" Coco''s role in the face of whiskers is eloquent.


    Pietro interposed: "boss, what to do with him is the first to find fault with the divine court. The live broadcast has been recorded all the way. They can''t deny this. So if you want terkley Cathedral, they must pay for it. If you don''t, we''ll take it!"


    Coco nodded, apparently agreeing with Pietro''s proposal.


    I want you to give it!


    Give it if you don''t!


    If I don''t give it, I''ll take it!


    After all, it''s your God''s court to find fault with this matter.


    I am also provoked by your God court.


    Even if Pietro says something, it has nothing to do with your God court, because it is not too much for you to shout, fight and kill?


    The moral high ground anyway, coco felt that he was on his feet.


    "Hand over the golden apple."


    The beard bit his teeth and made a request.


    After this request was put forward, Annie was stunned, wanciwang and his wife were stunned, and Andrew was also stunned, including the netizens in the live broadcast room.


    When is this time? Does this guy dare to mention it?


    The people in God''s court don''t have brain problems.


    The bearded devil hunter is also very tangled.


    But which Bishop gave it to him, so even if he couldn''t beat Annie, he would bring it up.


    It''s one thing to be able to do it.


    But he must.


    In this way, he can explain it when he goes back.


    Coco blinked his lovely big eyes, looked at the golden apple in his hand, and then looked up at his beard: "do you want this for your bishop?"


    The little guy doesn''t know what the Golden Apple stands for. It''s just a good snack for her.


    The beard nodded.


    Annie said: "what''s the relationship between the golden apple and the divine court? Go back and tell those greedy guys that it''s not good for them to be too greedy!"


    "Let''s go. We''re going to Hungary."


    Annie was too lazy to talk to her face any more. She was so disgusted with the divine court.


    The little guy nodded and took Annie''s hand and left.


    Gu Yi, who had no sense of being, stopped for a moment when she passed by her beard. Then she looked at the beard and said, "the divine court is still such a virtue. It seems that the essence of greed can''t be changed."


    With that, Gu Yi shook his head and ignored his beard.


    Coco uses the magic energy to open a large passage, and then a group of people enter the passage.


    When the passageway was closed and the trail disappeared, the beard sighed a long sigh. Then he helped his companions up and discussed how to return to the shrine.


    Andrew was in a good mood.


    Because he got two interesting experiments.


    "Where are you now?"


    After leaving the magic channel, Annie receives a call from Jin Xiantai.


    On the other end of the phone, Jin Xiantai''s tone was very urgent, and he looked very anxious.


    "We just arrived in Hungary."


    "Coco''s been fooling around again!"


    "A little bit of trouble, but not too much."


    "Bring her back quickly, and don''t make trouble. Now that I''m on my way home, tell coco to save my mind. "


    "Well, I''ll take coco back."


    It''s impossible to say too much on the phone, so Jin Xiantai didn''t ask much, just asked Annie to go home with cocoa.


    So they finished the conversation after a few words.


    "Coco, your father wants me to take you back."


    "Ah, is dad home?"


    "Well, he''s on his way."


    "Oh, yes! Let''s make the Hydra cheap. Think about it. My father is more important


    The little guy happily agreed to go home with Annie.


    With the little guy''s reply, it''s much easier.


    After all, they don''t have to go on with the kids. They are relieved.


    ------Dividing line------"You can''t run outside all the time, little tye. You have to take more care of it. Now it''s so lawless. In the future, how much trouble will it cause. You log on QQ live platform to have a look, just now she has provoked the divine court. "


    After the conversation with Annie, Jin Xiantai, who was flying to the United States by private plane, received a call from Jin Jianshe.


    During the call, Jin Jianshe advised Jin Xiantai not to run outside, but to stay at home with her daughter, and told Jin Xiantai that coco was in trouble again, and that he was still provoked by the monster shenting.


    After listening to Jin Jianshe tell himself this, Jin Xiantai has a headache.


    How could he not have imagined that his daughter was in trouble with the divine court.


    No, I really need to pay attention to it. My daughter''s education seems to be too lax.


    ------The dividing line --


    somewhere in the Chinese capital


    "Dad, I''ve asked little tedo to accompany the children."


    "Hehe, the little guy can make a lot of noise. It''s the seed of my old Jin family!"


    "Dad, is the child in trouble?"


    "Cut, what''s so great about a bunch of birdmen. I think the little guy is very good, but also very powerful. What do you think of Coco''s qualifications? Are you qualified to participate in Kunlun selection? "


    "Do you want coco to participate in the selection of Kunlun disciples?"


    "Yes, I think coco is very promising. Although she is a little mischievous, she is still young after all. She will grow up. Besides, if you go to Kunlun, you can also have someone in charge of it. This is a good thing. "


    "I''ll have to go to the United States in person and ask Xiao Tai what he means."


    "Tell him that this is a big era, and we must seize the opportunity!"


    "I understand, I will tell him very thoroughly, and I think he is very clever, can''t not understand these reasons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    In a villa in a special residential area in China, Jin Zhenbang and his youngest son Jin Jianshe are chatting about private family matters.


    From Jin Zhenbang''s words, it seems that the old man wants his younger son Jin Jianshe to contact Jin Xiantai and persuade him to bring his daughter to China again to participate in the "Kunlun selection".


    What''s more, Jin Jianshe seems to support his old father.


    Those ancient places which only existed in myths and legends are now in existence all over China, and after a period of time, they are ready to start recruiting disciples.


    Compared with the response from the top, the people at the bottom are excited because they have found an opportunity to change their own destiny.


    Yes, if you can become a disciple of these ancient places, you can not only become a monk in the future, but also enjoy endless benefits with your family.


    So who can resist this temptation.


    Don''t mention the bottom people. Even the high-level families in China are ready to send their qualified children to participate in the selection of ancient sects.


    Even some top families have made private agreements with some ancient places to provide them with everything they need in the mortal world. Their children can enter these ancient immortal sects without being selected to study and practice.


    Of course, the price for these top Chinese families is not small.


    Many ancient immortal families have sent people to contact with jinzhenbang, but the old people are not so cold about these guys, and they don''t lower their posture because of their strong power and the status of monks.


    The reason why jinzhenbang is like this is because the old people have the backbone of the old people.


    According to the statements of these immortal sects, these elite families who are willing to cooperate with each other are, strictly speaking, the vassals of the immortal sect, and the "workers" who search for the sources of the material for the cultivation of the mortal world. Their status is not as good as that of the external disciples of the immortal sect.


    In a word, Jin Zhenbang disdains this kind of thing.


    In his view, this is a disguised "slave.".


    Therefore, he has not promised any of those guys who come to contact, but calmly analyzes what these so-called immortal families are going to do and where they will go in the future.


    Nowadays, people and officials all over China admire the ancient land of immortals. This is an irreversible trend, and jinzhenbang is also very helpless.


    Since the general situation has been unable to reverse, then he does not want to do in front of this general trend, meaningless, mantis when the car stupid.


    After all, he is not alone.


    There''s family behind him!


    Therefore, it is doomed that jinzhenbang can not be taken seriously.


    What''s more, now that he has found his own grandson, jinzhenbang can''t "sell" the Jin family to those ancient places, especially the kind of "slave" treatment, which is not what jinzhenbang wants.


    "I can''t imagine that there was no" stranger "in my old Jin family. I didn''t expect that coco, a child of xiaotai, appeared in the offspring of xiaotai. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Old Jin sighed deeply.


    Indeed, the eight generations of Jin''s ancestors were farmers, ordinary people facing the Loess and facing the sky. There was no "alien" with great power in the history of different time and space.


    In fact, the existence of "alien" has not only appeared in the East in the history of different time and space, but also existed and appeared in the ancient European and American continents.


    Even in the novel Fengshenbang, which belongs to the category of ancient unofficial history records in different time and space, there are detailed descriptions of alien people.


    As the name suggests, "alien" is a kind of person who is different from ordinary people and has the strength and ability that ordinary people do not have.


    They are born with powerful physical strength and power, such as flying to the sky and escaping from the earth, three eyes on the forehead, double on the back, spitting water and fire, carrying tripod with power, traveling thousands of miles every day and so on.


    Therefore, this kind of person is active in the history of different time and space.


    Often, when the ancient dynasty was in turmoil, it was the most shining time when these alien people boarded and reluctantly displayed themselves.


    But there was no stranger in Jin''s ancestors.


    Therefore, according to a series of genetic point of view, according to common sense, coco generation should also be ordinary talents.


    But I can''t believe that coco has powerful powers. It seems that these forces are also born. Therefore, she is in perfect agreement with the "alien" category.


    Kim is always tangled and happy about this.


    The happy thing is that the old Jin family has also made a stranger, and the ability to see the little guy is very strong, obviously not that kind of ordinary alien.


    But at the same time, as an alien, he often encounters all kinds of dangers.


    After all, in some myths and legends, the most favorite thing for those ancient fairies is to catch strangers back to make alchemy, or to catch powerful strangers to become their own thugs.Only some lucky people will become the true disciples of the immortal sect, learn the systematic immortal method and become immortal.


    But such lucky people are in the minority after all.


    So Mr. Jin couldn''t help worrying about cocoa''s future.


    He began to think about ways to solve these troubles for his great granddaughter coco.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Jin thought that the best way was for cocoa to enter a certain immortal sect, which must be big, strong and extraordinary.


    It''s not enough to protect cocoa.


    In the end, Mr. Jin set his eyes on the Kunlun mountain.


    In mythology and legend, West Kunlun is the earliest place of immortal family, which can be described as profound.


    Not to mention the relationship between Kunlun and Tianting.


    The West Queen Mother, the master of Kunlun Mountain, is a powerful immortal.


    If the little guy can enter West Kunlun and become a disciple, then she must have a layer of protection.


    Under the current situation, the Jin family can not help but adapt to the current situation. Finally, they have to choose an immortal sect.


    Since you must choose one in the end, why don''t you choose a strong one.


    These are all the thoughts in old Jin''s mind.


    Jin Jianshe, the youngest son sitting on the side of Mr. Jin, began to comfort the old father and said, "father, I don''t think you need to worry so much. I think cocoa is a very good stranger. At least it shows that our family has a little capital and can survive in the future great and fierce changes."


    Old Jin just nodded slightly, but did not say anything.


    Seeing his father like this, Jin Jianshe went on: "are we not going to have a showdown with xiaotai? I don''t think it''s very good for me to keep this secret. "


    Old Jin''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he said to Jin Jianshe with a lonely face: "this is not a good time to tell him the truth. Although some people have guessed something, as long as we don''t say it, these guesses are only guesses and can''t be done accurately. Therefore, there will be less trouble for xiaotai.


    Now, because of the emergence of these immortal cave sects, there has been some turbulence in the high-level. Those ambitious people who first contacted with these immortal caves and reached an agreement began to jump up and down. Relying on the support of immortal families to seize power, I guess the future will be more and more chaotic.


    It''s not good for him and her daughter to bring little Tara in at this time, so I think it''s better to keep hiding and make it clear to him when the time comes


    After listening to the old father''s words, Jin Jianshe hammered his thigh and said: "those clowns, do they want to make the whole country restless. What good things do they think those immortal sects are? "


    "There are all kinds of people, which we can''t control. Since they feel that they are proud to have joined the immortal sect and become their running dogs, we can just watch them. Don''t be full of complaints. " "Said Mr. Jin slowly to his little son, who was full of hatred.


    "Although I''m no longer in power, those old subordinates are on my side. It''s not so easy for those guys to take power. At most, they control some less important positions. After all, this change is coming too fast. We need time to deal with it slowly. Let them be arrogant for the time being."


    It is obvious that Mr. Jin is also slowly pondering over some countermeasures for the internal problems in the current high-level of China.


    Mr. Jin finished and asked Jin Jianshe, "is Xiao Li Hong''s work going well? I heard people say that the six secret service departments have arranged a lot of sword immortals from the same line of Shushan mountain? "


    Seeing the old father asked about this, Jin Jianshe replied: "it''s OK. Listen to Li Hong, these guys are very arrogant. They don''t abide by the rules and regulations of six places at all. They are completely acting their own way. They get high subsidies every month, and have conflicts with Li Hong several times. However, they are cleaned up by Li Hong, so they are much more honest now."


    After listening to his younger son''s reply, Mr. Jin began to laugh. It was obvious that Li Hong had cleaned up those sword immortals from the same line of Shushan mountain, which made him very happy.


    "Li Hong is a disciple of Kunlun. Before Kunlun came into the world, she was taken away to learn art because of her talent and potential. She is much better than those people from the same line of Shushan mountain in terms of heel, so it''s very easy to clean them up."


    With that, old Jin looked at Jin Jianshe with a bad smile and said, "I guess Li Hong, this little girl, deliberately indulges those sword immortals. And then it''s almost time to clean them up, and then tell them who they are to frighten these guys


    Jin Jianshe nodded and admitted the old man''s conjecture.


    The key to the problem lies in the old golden point.


    It''s true that the sword immortals in Shushan are indeed cattle, but it''s a pity that Li Hong, their supervisor, is more cattle.


    Kunlun is a direct disciple of Kunlun, and his followers are even harder than Shushan!


    It''s just that Li Hong doesn''t like to show off her identity.


    Therefore, it is not a very simple thing to clean up a few sword immortals in Shushan.But Li Hong did not tell each other these at the beginning, but took a worse routine, first indulge you, let you cow, and then hit you in the face!


    "For these guys, it''s time to slap them in the mouth, or they''ll think they''re good." For Li Hong''s hand, she always felt very relieved, so she couldn''t help laughing happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Because Jin Xiantai finished his trip to the North Dynasty and a phone call came, coco and Annie had to set out to return to the United States and wait for his father''s return at home.


    A lot of times, although coco is a bit of a fool, but generally speaking, he is quite obedient.


    If the father knew what she was doing.


    Once her father, Kim Hyun Tai, does something important and doesn''t care about her, the little guy can start to do nothing.


    Ramsay coco completely offended the hydra.


    Even the court of God was offended.


    At present, hydra can''t care about finding cocoa, because they are trying their best to find the whereabouts of "artifact".


    And God''s court is different.


    Coco openly clamoured for the establishment of a religious sect, and also held the golden apple. At the same time, he captured the six winged angels sent by the divine court to judge them, and slapped the face of the divine court.


    If God court does not have a little reaction how to become!


    As a result, the Archbishop of the Vatican summoned a large number of media in front of them and declared that he would call on believers in the United States to crusade against cocoa.


    The foundation of the sanctuary is in Europe.


    The power of the shrine in the United States is not so strong.


    But even if it is not strong, it also has some crazy believers, and even some senior demon hunters stationed in the inquisition.


    So when the divine court does this, it will also bring a lot of trouble to cocoa.


    But coco didn''t care at all.


    On the edge of New York Central Park, in the room of Wheatstone mansion held by Annie, the little guy sat in front of the floor and looked at the New York morning paper in the morning sun.


    Can Jin Xiantai solve the crisis for her daughter? The divine court announced coco as the spokesman of the devil. Will the girl under three years old be judged? ¡·


    the big title is very dazzling, and the little guy takes it seriously.


    Old housekeeper Nord put a glass of milk in front of cocoa, and placed ham and egg sandwiches and mashed potatoes on the tea table in front of cocoa. Then he said to cocoa, "it''s time to have breakfast, young lady. You are growing up. It''s not good not to eat breakfast."


    Coco put down his newspaper, looked up and asked, "where''s Mommy?"


    Old housekeeper Nord responded with a smile: "changing diapers, brushing teeth, washing the bottom of the baby."


    "The babies are so troublesome."


    little fellow make complaints about the words, and forget that he had been there.


    make complaints about cocoa''s Tucao, but Nord, the old housekeeper, just smiled.


    He picked up the milk and sandwich in front of him and ate it. The little guy started talking to old Nord as he ate.


    "Grandfather Nord, I have been called the devil''s spokesman by the holy court now. When do you say those crazy believers of the temple will come back to attack me?"


    It seems that she is still looking forward to it.


    Old Nord couldn''t laugh or cry: "God''s court is just bluff. This is the United States. Most of the time, it''s not what they want to do. What''s more, young lady, how can you be the spokesman of the devil? You are the God of the underworld. "


    Old Nord thought too much about the title of "devil''s spokesman" that was put on coco by the divine court.


    Anyway, coco is just a little girl less than three years old. It''s really too much for you to do so.


    But coco doesn''t think so. She thinks the term "devil''s advocate" is cool.


    It has to be said that bear children''s thinking really can''t make ordinary people understand.


    Coco took a bite of his sandwich and said vaguely, "I''m looking forward to the crazy believers of the temple to attack me, because if they attack me, I''ll have the name to smash their fields. The church on Fifth Avenue is good. I think it''s good to be the base of the real Hydra."


    After eating the sandwich in his hand three times and five times in two, he drank all the milk in front of him. After that, the little guy gave a belch and then told old Nord what he thought.


    Yes, the little one hopes that the people of the divine court will attack him soon.


    Because only when they attack themselves, can they have an excuse to smash the Church of trek, beat the priests and everything there, and take the church as their own without spending a cent.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The little guy was excited about the idea.


    She even thought she was too smart.


    You can find a suitable Hydra base for yourself, and you can also find a good site without spending money.


    How good Fifth Avenue is. Wall Street is next to it.


    At that time, their "real nine headed snakes" can still collect the protection fees of those rich people.


    At the thought of this, coco was excited and didn''t want it.


    Devil''s advocate?


    What a shame!


    What a devil!


    I''m the God of the underworld. I''m better than the devil.


    After listening to cocoa''s plan, the corners of his mouth twitched. To tell the truth, Coco''s idea really made old Nord laugh and cry.Where in the world would like someone to attack themselves.


    Obviously, cocoa is the only one who thinks so.


    Pietro and his father and mother went to Russia to listen to the magnetic king said that he was going to find his former friends and bring them to the United States to join Anne''s registered security company.


    And Keira also went home. After all, she still had to go back to play her good girl, but she didn''t know whether her brother, who liked to wear underwear outside, would bother her because of Coco''s live broadcast.


    Because she offended Hydra and the shrine, Anne left coco with her and took her to New York instead of going back to Los Angeles or west point.


    After all, New York is Annie''s base camp. Many of her subordinates are here in New York, and this place has a lot of dignitaries. If the divine court is really in trouble, she has to worry a lot.


    Annie showed up with two little girls, Ollie and golia. Each of the two girls pushed a baby carriage. In the car, two babies, who were almost one year old, were dancing and looking very excited.


    "Coco, have you finished your breakfast?"


    Asked Anne, standing outside the door.


    Coco nodded: "finished."


    Annie then waved to coco with a smile: "come on, the air is very good this morning. Mommy will take you to the Central Park for a walk and enjoy the fresh breath of the morning. It''s not good to always stay at home. And your two little brothers like to go out for a walk every morning


    "Oh, yes."


    Coco came running at a trot.


    "I''ll take the children down for a walk. You can help me deal with the work matters first."


    Before leaving, Annie told her old housekeeper.


    Old Nord answered with a slight bow.


    Then Annie left the apartment with the kids pushing the baby carriage.


    Taking the elevator to the downstairs, Annie and the little guys filed out. The staff in the lobby nodded and said hello to Annie one after another. Annie also responded to everyone with a smile, showing that she was very close to the people.


    This is a big change from the past performance.


    In the past, Anne was a very cool person, not at all as easygoing as she is now.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the baby, or because of Jin Xiantai.


    But anyway, Annie, now approachable, is more intimate.


    Central Park is a large area, surrounded by high-end apartments, hotels and residences. These buildings are inhabited by executives or presidents of multinational corporations from all over the world and the United States, as well as those politicians in the United States. It is a place where elites are gathered.


    Walking on the path of Central Park, it looks like a humble person. If you wear ordinary old people, you may be the family controller with high price.


    Wearing tight sportswear, showing a beautiful figure curve jogging beauty, it can not be said that the group president''s home girl.


    So here, anyone who looks at people by their appearance is a big idiot.


    "Mommy, are you worried about the troubles that may come from the shrine?"


    Crossing the road to the Central Park, coco suddenly asked.


    Ollie and Goliath pushed the baby car behind them. It was obvious that they were used to this kind of life and gradually adapted to it.


    Holding cocoa''s hand, Annie looked down at the little guy with some doubts. She didn''t know why cocoa asked like this.


    But she still replied, "I''m worried, but it doesn''t matter. Mommy won''t let anyone hurt you, Mommy promise."


    Cocoa blinked his lovely big eyes and asked, "am I very naughty and like to make fun of? I always make trouble. Does Mommy hate me


    Annie stops, leans over to hold coco in her arms, and then goes on.


    "Don''t think about it. How can mommy not want you? Don''t say this little trouble. Even if you are against the whole world, Mommy will stand by your side." In order not to let the little guy think, Annie quickly responds to the little guy''s question.


    But it also made Annie more confused.


    Obviously, coco doesn''t ask himself these questions for no reason.


    So Anne asked coco tentatively, "why do you ask that?"


    Coco told the truth: "reading the newspaper in the morning, saying that I''m always mischievous and causing trouble will affect the relationship between you and my father. If you leave my father, I will become a child without a mother again."


    With that, coco hugged Annie''s neck tightly and looked nervous.


    Leaning on Annie''s shoulder, the little guy said, "I don''t want to be without a mother. I don''t want to be a child without a mother any more. Many children once teased me that I didn''t have a mother."


    Annie was very sad.


    "Don''t believe those boring newspapers. Mommy won''t want you. In fact, mommy was also very naughty when she was a child. Mischievous is the nature of children. How can you be an exception. What''s more, mummy said, don''t say that you''ve offended the divine court. Even if you are against the whole world, mummy will stand with you. "Anne reassured coco again.


    At the same time, I hate newspaper scribble.


    Cocoa tightened her little hand around Annie''s neck, leaned her face against her shoulder and whispered "it''s nice to have a mother" in Anne''s ear, which made Annie''s eyes filled with mist.


    It''s a pity that Annie didn''t see it. Although the tone of the little guy was very bleak and pitiful, there was a bad smile on her face when she got the trick.


    [ha ha ha ha ha! What is the divine court? I have a great patron of Goddess level! I''m really evil. I''m a wicked and smart little girl. I''m born to be a villain! Oh yeah! ]


    this It''s a bear boy''s routine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Annie never dreamed that she was actually caught in the cocoa routine.


    In fact, the poor appearance of the bear child is all pretending to get such a promise from Annie.


    Bear, who has seen countless villain movies and TV series, has learned a lot about villains, including the routine of "relatives". It is just so-called that to be a villain, one must have the awareness of the villain, and must achieve the ultimate goal.


    Bear child, this is a physical action, and the effect seems to be very good.


    Annie loves her father and dotes on bear children very much. In addition, the bear child behaves so pitifully. Of course, she is in love with her father.


    This routine is too deep, so there is nothing strange about Annie''s attack.


    After all, Annie was not alert to cocoa, and she put all her heart on her father and baby bear, so she could take advantage of it.


    If someone else tries this, Annie doesn''t have to pinch her eyelids.


    Oh yeah! I really have the talent and potential to be a villain. I will be the most evil and greatest villain in the world in the future. I''m sorry, Mommy Annie. For my dream, I''ll only make you feel wronged. ]


    baby bear leaned on Annie''s shoulder, and her big eyes twinkled with guilt, which made her feel more or less guilty.


    Yes, Annie dotes on her so much. As a result, she still follows the routine of Annie, which is not very good after all.


    But bear child to Anne''s guilt at the same time, also can''t help but for their own small complacency.


    It seems that the effect is still very good.


    So this shows bear kids another way to be a villain.


    To deceive the world with pity, to win people''s sympathy with the image of a helpless little girl, and then privately do something the villain should do.


    Of course, bear boy''s so-called villains are very different from orthodox evil villains.


    She will not kill innocent people to prove her strength, nor will she show her strength by subverting the regime, or even affect social stability.


    How to say that.


    Well It may be more appropriate and accurate to describe cocoa''s ideal with farce.


    In fact, the little guy doesn''t know what kind of villains exist, and how indignant the villains are.


    The bear kid didn''t think about it at all.


    for cocoa, she just felt that the members of the justice camp in the film and TV drama were too woodlouse, and the evil villains were very cool, so she felt that she should also have such an ideal of being a villain.


    It can be seen that film and TV plays have a great influence on bear children.


    As she grows up, she no longer has to do the so-called "bad thing" as she used to be. She actually knows that she puts a "coat" on herself, pretends to be a member of the justice camp, and then under this protective film, she implements her great and evil ideal.


    Smart little guy, she is now using her intelligence in this aspect. I don''t know if Annie and Jin Xiantai know, they will cry or laugh.


    But no matter what, bear child is carrying out his plan step by step, and judging from the results, it is relatively successful.


    In the Polish town of ramdor, coco solved the nine headed serpent army led by Baron sitrik through live broadcasting, which was regarded as revenge for the local people who were slaughtered.


    Especially in the live broadcast, coco claimed that he also wanted to be a member of the justice camp, and to safeguard the justice of the world in the future, which deceived many people.


    Therefore, coco is very successful at the moment. He puts on the coat of "justice" and puts the label of "justice".


    There are a lot of brain damage in the world. Anyway, cocoa has attracted many fans and made those people believe in bear children. I have to say that this is really a crying and laughing matter.


    And Coco''s fans are the most popular in the post-10 era. Those kids have regarded cocoa as their life idol and decided to worship her from now on.


    Coco doesn''t have a lot of fans among adults.


    It can be seen from this that adults are not very cold to bear children''s mischief.


    But then again, is cocoa influencing a generation in silence?


    Well, it''s going to be a matter of time.


    At this time, it is July, entering the summer that many people like.


    Manhattan in the morning is not so hot, or even so cool.


    Annie used to like to hang out in Central Park with her babies in the morning.


    On the central lawn of the park, many people are doing morning exercises.


    There are yoga practitioners, some playing ball games, and jogging. There are also many families who take their children to stroll here, and there are many old people playing chess in the public seat area set up on the edge.


    These old people wear hats and woolen coats, which are not different from those of European and American old men.But if anyone thinks so, this guy is definitely a top idiot.


    Most of the elderly people who can be found in Central Park live nearby.


    How can people who can live near Central Park be so simple.


    Anne holds cocoa and leads golia and Ole, who are carrying the baby car, to a public seat area.


    Seeing Annie showing up with the children, the old people nodded and smile to Annie one after another, and Annie responded with a smile one by one, and then found an empty seat to sit down.


    Obviously, Annie knew these old people, and these old people knew Annie very well.


    "Golia, how about coming and playing the next game with me?"


    Annie sat down and put coco on her lap. Ollie and golia pushed the baby carriage and found their seats respectively.


    On the side, a kind-hearted grandfather turned around and waved to Goliath, who was reading a book. He asked her to play a game of chess with himself. Judging from the tone of each other, it was obvious that they were no stranger to Goliath.


    Goliath is reading the plum in the Golden Vase. The little girl has been reading it all the time. She thinks that this book is too profound. Through this book, she can learn a lot of knowledge and how a man can''t let go of himself.


    As the future wife of Xiaodi Bao, Goliath has been learning. She is not like Ollie. She is full of fighting all day.


    Hum!


    I want to be a person who can get out of the hall, get out of the kitchen and have a big bed.


    "100 dollars for a plate!"


    Goliath squinted at the old man and said the price of playing a game.


    The old man nodded with a smile: "come on, little guy. One hundred dollars is 100 dollars. There is still a little money for Harry."


    Seeing that the other party agreed to come down, Goliath looked at Annie. After Annie nodded with a smile, she pushed the baby carriage and sat down opposite the old man.


    Some of the old people around were smiling, some standing behind Harry, others standing behind Goliath, and whispering to each other.


    "Hey! It''s $100. If you want me to say it should be $10000 for a plate, Harry is an old shopkeeper who runs a chain of jewelry stores. He has a lot of money


    "That''s it, Goliath. You''re asking too little. Don''t you know he''s trying to steal your ideas and skills? Harry is a bad guy. He plays chess with you for $100. After learning something good, he bullies us with $10000 a game. "


    Quickly set up the chessboard, Goliath let old Harry go first.


    Old Harry didn''t move at once. Instead, he thought seriously and looked like he really wanted to.


    But everyone knew that no matter what old Harry did, he would not be Goliath''s opponent.


    Goliath looked at the old men around him, and then said, "all of you can play chess with me. It''s 100 dollars a game. I''m not playing with old Harry. If you want to learn skills through playing chess with me, you can do it."


    Goliath didn''t bully the old man. In her opinion, playing chess with these rich old men to earn money was actually a small way to make money.


    After all, as a child bride in law, there are few ways for her to make money.


    It is a very good thing for her to have such a group of old people who are willing to send money to themselves.


    Cocoa, sitting on Annie''s lap, looked up and asked Annie, "how does Goliath make money?"


    Annie nodded with a smile: "it''s just to earn some pocket money. For the time being, the focus of her life should be on your brothers. I won''t give her other ways to make money. But since she can earn pocket money in this way, I will not object to it."


    What a pity!


    Goliath had a terrible time playing chess and cheating with the old man.


    Coco listened to Annie''s words and felt a moment of silence for golia.


    "It''s just that the brain is easy to use. What''s great about it? In front of absolute power, what''s the use of brain?"


    At this time, Ollie, who had not said a word, suddenly came out of anger. From her tone of voice, it could be seen that she was jealous of Goliath''s way to earn pocket money.


    Also, Ollie is not as smart as Goliath. She is Lori of the action violence school.


    So, she is bound to be unable to bully the masters to earn pocket money like Goliath.


    So she was jealous!


    "Ollie, if you don''t have enough brains, it''s useless to say that."


    Annie glanced at ole lightly, and then said such a word to her, which made her wither.


    For Annie, Ollie had no courage to refute anything.


    Because Ollie knew how terrible Annie was.


    "When Cheng Hua grows up and doesn''t need to be looked after every day, I''ll take out the five mafia families in New York, control their industries and make money. I''ll certainly make more than Gloria."Turning around and holding up the baby''s car, Ollie whispered.


    I can''t see that Ollie is also a girl with ideal.


    Just her ideal, ha ha.


    Although Ollie''s voice is very small, but still can''t hide Anne and coco.


    Annie just rolled her eyes when she heard of Ollie''s ideal, and she was obviously very noncommittal.


    But cocoa is different.


    The baby bear''s eyes twinkled, and she felt that Ollie was quite to her taste.


    [yo, Ollie''s idea is very good. Why don''t you practice with her? Your real Hydra needs a source of income, right. ]


    Annie didn''t expect that a sentence from Ollie actually aroused the bear child''s strong interest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Mommy, I want to go down and have a walk."


    Coco jumped off Annie''s lap and pointed to the lawn.


    Annie nodded and did not object.


    Then coco said to Ollie, "you and I go there to play."


    At this time, cocoa turned her back to Annie and winked at ole. Even though Aoli was stupid, she knew that cocoa wanted to talk to herself about something.


    Annie didn''t think so much. She nodded at OLE and said, "you can go with coco. By the way, let Chenghua down and let him practice walking more."


    At this time, the babies are almost one year old, it is the stage of starting to walk, for the baby, this time should walk more.


    And the lawn has thick grass, which is suitable for babies to practice walking.


    Cocoa and OLE then pushed the baby car to the lawn not far away. Ole put Dabao Chenghua on the grass, and soon Dabao walked up with excitement.


    Because of his young age, Dabao is not very stable, so he walks crookedly and looks funny.


    Coco watched Cheng Hua walk behind and kept giggling. She thought it was too much fun for the baby to learn to walk.


    Dabao Chenghua fell a lot, but the little guy didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. He just got up quietly and went on walking, and his face was full of excited smile.


    It can be seen that Dabao is very happy about not lying in the baby''s car but walking on his own.


    Dabao has a pink rope with a bow. The other end of the rope is held by ole in her hand, which can prevent the baby from running around.


    But it looks a little bit like holding a dog


    Well, there''s no difference between walking Dabao and walking a dog.


    "Do you really want to take out the big five mafia families in New York and control their industries?"


    Coco began to get down to business.


    What Ollie had just muttered to cocoa was clear.


    To tell you the truth, most people even if they listen to it, they won''t care very much.


    But cocoa is different.


    She''s the fighter of bear kids.


    So she took it seriously.


    And their own brain hole big open ponder, think this matter son feasibility is very high.


    For ordinary people, the five mafia families that are not easy to offend are nothing!


    These guys are not even a dish for bear children who have mastered the power against the sky. It is not easy to clean them up.


    But if you get rid of these guys and control the industries they control, the benefits are not small.


    It is this that makes coco excited.


    Usually, there are many descriptions of Mafia in movies and TV series, and there are also a lot of gossip articles about Mafia industry on the Internet.


    So coco thought, this is a very interesting thing.


    Ollie nodded. "Yes, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. I think I should start from this aspect in the future. After all, I heard that Mafia business is very profitable."


    At this time, Ole didn''t think much about what coco wanted to talk about with herself.


    For Lori, who was full of violence, it was just a casual chat.


    She doesn''t go to the brain to find out why.


    "Why do you have to wait until later? I think you should do it right away, so that you can earn more rich dowry for yourself."


    Cocoa''s eyes turn and start fooling Ollie.


    Dowry?


    Why should I get my dowry?


    Aoli looks at Cocoa with some puzzlement. Obviously, she doesn''t know the reason, or there is no such thing as "dowry" in her head.


    Coco deserves to be a bear child who has seen a lot of movies and TV series, and these movies and TV dramas also include Chinese TV dramas with dog''s blood. Therefore, she took out a few of them casually, which was enough to deceive ole.


    Cocoa said to Aoli calmly: "you are now a child''s daughter-in-law, which is a very low status identity, so you have to add value to yourself. The way to increase value is to make yourself rich, and at the same time, you have certain power and status, so that you can be worthy of Chenghua.


    If you are still like this in the future, once Chenghua falls in love with the rich girl in the big family, won''t you lose him? Do you want that to happen? "


    Cocoa bewitched Ollie. At first glance, it seemed reasonable.


    actually, there are many loopholes in cocoa make complaints about it. It is also very logical.


    But the problem is, even so, Ollie is still fooled by her.


    Ollie wake up with Annie, has been living in modern society for a long time, so she has a little understanding of modern society.She is very clear about the low status of the child''s daughter-in-law.


    That''s why she plans to change these things slowly in the future.


    There was a nervous look on Ollie''s face. I could see that coco was lurking to her heart.


    "Yes, the child''s daughter-in-law has no status. When Chenghua grows up, I will be a concubine at most and have no status in my family." Ollie nodded, agreeing with coco.


    "I think the goddess will find a well-off young lady from a well-off family to be a proper wife for Chenghua, and my life will be miserable."


    Yo!


    I can''t see. Even my wife and concubine know it.


    Coco blinked his big eyes and laughed in his heart.


    "Did you think about it yourself?"


    "What Goliath told me was what she learned from the Golden Lotus. She said that if a child bride like us wants to stay with her husband in the future, she must study hard. But I don''t want to be such a woman. I also want to be rich and deserve Chenghua. What''s more, how can those rich ladies deserve to inherit the grace of Ares? "


    What Ollie said was very serious and serious.


    [hehe, that''s what you think! ]


    coco snickered at the bottom of his heart and felt that he was likely to bewitch ole.


    After all, compared with Goliath, Ollie''s brain is still not enough, and it is easy to be impulsive.


    And Ollie is really the right person to do it.


    You know, she has a lot of Sparta Lori''s men.


    Therefore, if Ollie can fight against the five mafia families in New York, the result is certainly not in the least suspense, and the victory must belong to ole.


    You know, in any case, Ole is also a medium God under Olympus Ares.


    So, how could she not clean up the Mafia.


    "So, if you have money, there''s no need for Annie to find a lady for Chenghua. Especially, you can control the black way and deal with some difficult problems for Annie and Chenghua when they need to, so your importance is enhanced."


    Coco continues to seduce Ole, and it sounds reasonable.


    Her own brain is not enough to use Ollie, think coco said very right, let her not refute at all, so her careful thinking also began to active.


    What''s more, the Mafia''s money making style is very appealing to Ollie.


    Ollie really does not know what kind of way she can get fortune and status, so she can only think of such a way.


    Coco also used more deceptive words to make ole more firm on this point.


    "The Mafia is not a good thing. If they just collect protection fees, they should also charge relevant fees to provide protection to those shops. American police are very inactive. Most of the time, the Mafia still needs to deal with some problems and solve some problems.


    However, the Mafia also involved in the sale of "banned drugs", and even sold "banned drugs" to underage children, which made me hate it very much.


    If we work together to solve the Mafia, and you are in charge of the underworld business, Manhattan can ban the sale of "banned drugs". I think this is good for the people of Manhattan, right? Especially for those teenagers. So this is a very just thing. "


    If you want to rob a territory, it''s good to rob it.


    Coco had to give this kind of thing a name of "justice".


    It has to be said that bear boy disguises himself as a "just" emissary. In fact, he has become more and more skilled in his evil purpose.


    To put it bluntly, bear thinks that Ollie''s "sister-in-law" in the future makes her feel cool.


    So she will spare no effort to deceive Ole, let her implement the plan as soon as possible.


    The Mafia organization is very large. There are their organizations all over the United States in different times and times. Bear children are not greedy. As long as Manhattan is the site, it is good.


    For now, at least, bear kids want Manhattan.


    As for the Mafia''s most lucrative territory, Las Vegas capital, bear children''s eyes have not yet been put on that side.


    "Is this still a very just thing?"


    Asked Ollie, looking at coco unexpectedly.


    Coco nodded solemnly: "yes, this is a very just thing."


    Although the bear child is obviously talking nonsense, it is not unreasonable to think about it carefully.


    Under the control of the five mafia families in New York, it is also an indisputable fact.


    It would be a good thing if Ollie and coco worked together to really bring down the New York Mafia, control their territory and start banning the drug trade.


    Of course, trading is prohibited in New York, and it is not their business to continue to flood outside New York.At least it makes sense.


    "As far as I know on the Internet, the five mafia families in New York control many legal businesses, such as raw meat business, garbage collection and so on. These businesses are very profitable. At that time, we will not even need to collect protection fees. We can make a lot of money just by doing these legal businesses.


    And you, Ole, must become a legal entrepreneur. With this kind of identity, you are worthy of Chenghua. Mommy Anne will look up at you, won''t she


    Aoli has been deceived and unable to extricate herself. She excitedly grabs cocoa''s little hand and asks cocoa with a trill: "you''re right. I want to be a legal entrepreneur. I want to make a lot of money. I want to have status and status. I want to be worthy of my husband. I don''t want to be a child bride. When can we start our action?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Ollie is very casual words, coco really had a strong interest, and in the bear children think that if Ollie can really control the black road in New York, it is a very cool thing, bear children began to fool Ollie, and the deceived Ollie was also excited.


    As a "adopted daughter-in-law", Aoli knows that she does not have any "status". However, she is not willing to just be a "child bride". She also has her own goal to become a "true wife" and dominate Chenghua alone.


    Whether she was a Spartan king or an alien or a medium God in ancient times, she was also a girl.


    As long as it is a girl, she will not be willing to share her husband with another woman in the future, let alone her husband or Ares.


    As a result, coco basically did not have much difficulty. Coco persuaded ole to destroy the five big families in New York, and strengthen their legal business is a very good way. It can not only bring rich profits for herself, but also let her control a large number of profitable legal enterprises.


    With money, she said she would not be able to get rid of the status of "child bride".


    Annie didn''t know what coco and Ollie were talking about, or she would have said something to ole [you really think too much] to hit her.


    The Mafia is rampant in different time and space. It not only controls many lucrative businesses, but also has unclear relations with political circles, and even controls Las Vegas gambling city.


    This is quite different from another space-time.


    You know, in another time and space, the famous Mafia in the United States was no longer cleaned up in the early 1990s. Instead, it was replaced by the new generation of black gangs, such as black, Mexican, and white radical gangs.


    Mafia?


    Ha ha ha, this name already can''t scare people.


    But this situation did not appear in different time and space.


    The Mafia is still an old brand of underworld forces. It is also famous in the United States in different time and space.


    It even established Las Vegas, the capital of money and wealth, controlled the huge and rich income and wealth here, and used these wealth to dredge the political network resources to protect itself.


    It is rumored that Kenny, the current president, had huge financial support from the Mafia. Therefore, he was able to fight in the air with a dark horse attitude and became a shining political star at that time.


    Of course, the voice of that old George was the highest, and the opinion polls showed that old George was indeed ahead of all the candidates. But because of Kim''s suggestion, old George finally gave up the presidency and gave up the position to Kenny, so Kenny was lucky to become president.


    When Kenny became president, life was not so smooth.


    Because he needs to start giving something back to those who support him in office.


    For example, he needs to push forward some bills to help the Mafia to ensure the black interests. After all, people have provided money to support him. If he doesn''t give a little return to the Mafia, it''s very unreasonable.


    But politicians are politicians.


    When Kenny became president, he gradually alienated the Mafia and tried to maintain his public image.


    After all, the mafia has a bad reputation.


    And the Mafia is very greedy, even if Kenny gave a lot of returns, but the Mafia is still constantly demanding more, which makes Kenny feel very disgusted.


    However, there is no doubt that the United States Mafia is strong in different times and times.


    Otherwise, this organization will not be active in different time and space until the 21st century, and there is no sign of dying out. Therefore, it can be seen that the Mafia in different time and space is really different.


    If we want to attack such a powerful force, it is not only a matter that can be solved by force alone, but also by using forces from all aspects.


    Otherwise, the Mafia can''t get you by force, but it can attack the defiant in other ways and achieve the same effect.


    Obviously, Ollie and coco didn''t think of that.


    In the eyes of bear child, he has the power against the sky, how can the Mafia not stop?


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with the bear.


    When the power is strong to a certain extent, it is really useless to play any means in front of the existence of such power.


    This is the truth in a simple sentence.


    Coco is the existence of this kind of force against the heaven, and is also a bear child who dares to do things regardless of the consequences.


    Therefore, the Mafia that coco is targeting is really a little sad.


    Because bear kid can''t play cards according to rules and routines!


    They don''t pay attention to the rules, they don''t follow the rules, they are lawless, they can''t be reasonable, otherwise they won''t be bear children.


    Of course, this is also the nature of children.


    At this time, the five mafia families in New York were not clear about what kind of strange things they were going to encounter."Do it as you like. I''ll find a chance to take you out this afternoon, and we''ll find a Mafia stronghold. I''m a very vigorous person."


    Coco looked at ole with a funny and serious look, and said to her what kind of person she was. It sounded very funny.


    However, Ollie nodded seriously, looking like I believe you. This picture just can''t bear to look directly at.


    What do you think coco, a kid under three, is trustworthy.


    With her, what can she do for you!


    But who made Ollie believe in cocoa.


    "OK, my elder sister, I will cooperate with you with all my strength, take all the Mafia industry into my hands, and strive to get rid of this embarrassing status of child bride."


    Ole solemnly nodded her head and made a promise to cocoa in a serious tone.


    What is "full cooperation" for Ollie?


    It''s very simple. If you don''t keep your hands, you can kill all the Mafia people.


    There is no problem for Ollie to do this step.


    In ancient times, as the king of Sparta, Ollie was killed by a sea of blood.


    And as a medium God under Ares, Olympus God of war, she must have inherited the way of killing God of war. Anything can be solved by violence.


    I have to say, coco and Ollie are working together to deal with the Mafia in New York. The partners are really right.


    Ollie is really a very suitable partner.


    This seemingly lovely spartanolli king is a bloody, cruel and violent guy.


    "Gather your subordinates. I remember that you don''t have many subordinates. We are not enough. You need to gather all those subordinates."


    Coco put her arm around Ollie''s little shoulder and whispered to her to call on her own Laurie''s men.


    Ollie nodded heavily. For cocoa''s suggestion, Ollie did not reject it.


    "I''ll tell them with my mind, but I''ll keep it from Anne."


    Coco grinned and tightened his arm around Ollie and said, "of course, we have to keep this from Mommy, but you have to remember that when those companies hold half of the shares for me."


    "No problem! My elder sister and I are a family. We should share half of you. Ollie answered without thinking.


    As time goes by, the comfortable early morning time will soon pass with the passage of time.


    A quarter after 9:00, Annie waved to cocoa and Ollie: "little guys, we''re going back."


    On hearing this, coco and OLE began to turn around and walk towards Annie.


    On the other hand, golia, who bullied the elderly, quickly ended the chess game between herself and the old people. With more than 2000 dollars, Shi Shilan pushed the baby station to Annie''s side, leaving behind a group of old people who did not admit defeat.


    "Goliath, play tomorrow!"


    Goliath, standing beside Annie, looked back at the old men and nodded.


    "Isn''t it good for you to bully the old people all the time?" Annie suddenly lowered her head and said this to Goliath.


    Because Annie could see that Goliath didn''t do her best at all.


    She and those old people''s chess game, each game will be serious water, let the other side feel that they can defeat the girl opposite, but every game will be defeated by golia.


    In short, Goliath is fishing.


    After patting her pocket, golia looked up at Annie and replied, "I''m making money for Zhiyu to diaper. As a wife, I can''t be worthless."


    Would you cheat the old man?


    It''s true that the old people are rich, but it''s not good to get money from the old people in this way.


    Anne make complaints about himself.


    Most importantly, you can''t cheat more?


    It''s really too little for $100 a game.


    If it''s your own, you''ll have to pay $10000 for a round, Goliath. You look like a smart girl, but you''re a fool.


    Of course, Annie can only think about these words in her heart. She can''t directly tell golia to raise the price of playing chess with the old people. After all, she also keeps her image as a goddess.


    I can''t see that Annie is actually a very dark person.


    So, these things need Goliath to slowly understand.


    Hey!


    It''s a small sum of $100 a game. It''s really thanks to Goliath.


    While talking, coco and OLE came back with the baby carriage. When the two little guys came back, Annie took a group of little Lori to go to the apartment.


    But at this time, from the opposite came a man in a windbreaker, a brown briefcase and a top hat.And his dress was not in line with the season in July.


    The old people wear sweaters because it''s cool in the morning, and they need to wear more because they are older, so it''s normal.


    But the man opposite is wearing a windbreaker in this season. How can you think it''s wrong.


    In Anne''s doubt, the man had already walked three or four meters away from them.


    "Hi! Chandra! Long live the Hydra


    Suddenly, the man took something out of the windbreaker pocket, and Annie was alert, and the next second she released her field, enveloping the children and the old people.


    Boom!


    The windbreaker was smashed by a violent explosion He''s a human bomb!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    [release Baron sittrik, hand over clues and information of ''Eden Apple'', and ''Golden Apple'', please! ]


    taking the place where the windbreaker stood as the center, the vegetation within a radius of tens of meters had disappeared, and the surrounding area was also a mess caused by a strong explosion. The ground was broken and the trees were broken. Several passers-by were killed in the explosion.


    After confirming that there was no second wave of attackers, Annie quickly took the kids back to the apartment, and then she received a text message.


    With sirens blaring near Central Park, countless police arrived at the scene and began to ask the survivors questions.


    The old people who played chess with Goliath were lucky. They were all in Annie''s field, so they were not hurt by the explosion.


    But even so, one by one, they also seem to be very shaken, and they have to be questioned by the police, after all, they were the closest at the time of the explosion.


    Anne was too lazy to pay attention to these matters for the time being.


    She''s figuring out what to do with Hydra.


    It can''t be said that hydra is very clever, and even got his own private mobile phone number. From this, we can see that the tentacles of Hydra are extraordinary.


    Today''s attack is supposed to be just a warning.


    The next attack will definitely be much more intense than this one.


    Do you want to do what the Hydra said?


    Anne felt that she could not be soft.


    Once you are soft, then Hydra will become more and more fierce, and even threaten to penetrate their own enterprises.


    Besides, do you need to be afraid of Hydra!


    The answer is obvious.


    Coco was the cause of the matter, but Annie didn''t mean to complain about cocoa.


    On the contrary, she thought that Hydra was too much.


    It''s normal for Annie to think so.


    Hydra itself is an evil organization. Cocoa finds trouble with them, which is a normal thing.


    Is it not right to be attacked by justice as an evil organization?


    To be sure, cocoa does not represent justice, nor does it represent justice.


    Do you really think you are invincible in the world!!!


    In Annie''s opinion, coco is a child, and it''s excusable to make mischief.


    But because of a bear child''s trouble, you do such a thing to yourself, and hurt some innocent passers-by, which is not worth forgiving.


    Annie sat quietly in the living room and began to think about the strategy of dealing with Hydra.


    Nord, the old housekeeper, stood by Annie''s side. He was waiting for the order of his young lady.


    The old housekeeper was deeply disgusted by the attack, because the Hydra threatened his young lady and the safety of the young lady in such a way. He could not tolerate it.


    But old Nord couldn''t do what he wanted. He had to listen to his lady.


    "Where is Butler Andrew?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Annie asked, opening her slightly narrowed eyes.


    Old Nord, on his side, responded, "steward Andrew is doing an experiment. He says there''s something funny about the angel and Baron sitrich."


    "Has it been sliced?" Annie was surprised for a moment, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    Old Nord continued: "it''s probably sliced. Butler Andrew won''t keep them."


    "There''s a saying in China that it''s not polite to come but not to go." since the nine headed snake has given me a big gift, if I don''t return the gift, it doesn''t seem that I don''t know the etiquette. So I need some help from steward Andrew. Uncle Nord, you can ask steward Andrew to come over and put aside the research for a while. There will be more experimental materials soon. "


    Since her heart was set on Jin Xiantai, Annie began to like and learn Chinese culture, and even invited a Chinese teacher to teach herself.


    Therefore, Annie must have learned a lot of Chinese idioms and allusions, which is also a set of them.


    Old Nord bowed slightly and went away.


    Andrew in Anne''s apartment in a cloakroom, using space technology to create a vast space, used as a temporary experimental base.


    So old Nord could easily find Andrew by opening the cloakroom door.


    This is a pure white space, giving people a kind of pure white flawless, and mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    In the space, there are many instruments with metallic luster, and the instruments are also covered with strange patterns and symbols. Anyway, old Nord can''t understand these symbols as if he were reading a Book of heaven.


    Maybe only Andrew Ben can understand it.


    The angel of the divine court has become a corpse, lying cold on a fixed operating table. His chest has been cut open, his ribs have been exposed, and his wings have been cut down and hung above the operating table.There are several transparent hoses around the angel''s cold body, these transparent hose constantly input blue, red, green and other unknown liquid.


    Andrew changed his black tuxedo housekeeper''s suit and a white coat. He looked like a scientific researcher. He stood in front of the operating table with a sharp scalpel and was playing with the angel''s body.


    Next to him, Baron sitrick is stuffed into a large transparent container filled with thick green liquid, and he also has a lot of transparent hoses stuck in his body, looking pathetic.


    Old housekeeper Nord went over to have a look. He found that Baron sitrick was not dead, but was alive well. He just didn''t know why, as if he couldn''t control his body and couldn''t move any more.


    I think Andrew must have done something about him.


    Old housekeeper Nord''s Secret guess in the bottom of his heart.


    Standing in front of the container, old nordsha looked at it with interest. He found that the eyes of Baron sitrick suspended in the container tank showed a look of extreme fear.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Obviously, the whole process of Andrew dissecting the angel was watched by Baron sitrick.


    And the thought that Andrew''s turn to accept Andrew''s "hospitality" after he''s done with the angels will be damned if Baron sitrick can calm down.


    The cold and sharp scalpel cut the angel''s skin, and Baron sitrick felt as if he was under the blade of the knife. The taste was really bad.


    Although it''s not his turn yet, it''s a matter of time, isn''t it.


    It was quite painful to wait in such a panic.


    Once upon a time, Baron sitric has treated the mutants, vampires, werewolves, and witches that he has captured. But dissecting others and being dissected by others are totally different things, OK.


    At the thought that he was about to follow the angel and accept such a miserable end, Baron sitrick could not help feeling scared. To be honest, he didn''t want to become like this, and he didn''t want to be dissected as an experiment by Andrew.


    At this moment, Baron sitrick thought of the people he had dissected, and deeply realized the feelings of those people at this time.


    It turns out that it is so frightening!


    I don''t know if it''s karma?


    Anyway, he''s in Andrew''s hands, and it''s hard to get a good end.


    Because in Andrew''s eyes, Baron sitrick is no different from other creatures, such as iron and blood, which have been dissected by him. He even said that the ugly thing was just a "little reptile". He died when he died.


    But at least in Baron sitrick, Andrew could be killed for a little bit of fun by dissecting.


    Well, I don''t know if I''m scared.


    The old housekeeper Nord withdrew his sight and speculated on Baron sitrick''s feeling at the moment. The old housekeeper thought that the Baron sitric must have a bad taste now.


    But what does it have to do with yourself.


    A friend of the dead does not die of the poor.


    What''s more, the nine headed snake sent people to attack the young lady and the young lady, as well as the young master and their future daughter-in-law, so the old housekeeper''s sense of Hydra was extremely poor.


    Old Nord, of course, had no pity for Baron sitrick, who was attached to the top of Hydra, and even gloated.


    "Steward Andrew, I have something to do with you, miss."


    No, Andrew stopped behind the old butler.


    Andrew put down his equipment and turned to look at old housekeeper Nord.


    "Wait a moment. I find that the power of angels comes from their crystal heart. This is a big discovery. Through this discovery, I speculate that angels may be a kind of creature that has been made."


    Andrew didn''t know what had just happened. He thought that Annie had nothing to do with herself, so he was not ready to see Annie immediately.


    Although Anne has a relationship with Kim, she is not a very important person here with Andrew.


    For Andrew, only Jin Xiantai and coco are the most important human beings in the world. Annie can only rank behind father and daughter, and even can be sacrificed at critical moments.


    Well, at least standing with Andrew.


    So Andrew was not as respectful as old Nord was to Anne.


    It was only out of politeness that he showed that respect in ordinary times.


    Because Andrew is Jin Xiantai''s "person", old Nord can''t face Andrew in a commanding tone, so he tells Andrew about the attack just happened.


    "Miss Annie and miss coco, as well as Ollie, golia, Cheng Hua and Zhiyu, were attacked by a bomb. The attackers came from Hydra. Now miss Annie intends to retaliate against each other, so she needs your help from steward Andrew."


    Andrew, who didn''t care about it, threw the scalpel to one side and pulled his white coat off his body and threw it on the ground. His expression became very dignified."Are the children hurt?"


    Andrew first asked cocoa, Chenghua and Zhiyu. He didn''t pay much attention to Annie''s safety.


    Old Nord didn''t think of this meaning, but replied truthfully: "everyone is safe. Although the bomb''s power is not small, it has not caused harm to the young lady and the children."


    "Go! Let''s meet Miss Annie! The damn nine headed snake actually played this way, even threatened the safety of Miss coco. I can''t stand such a thing happening. What kind of help is Miss Anne going to ask me for


    Andrew grabbed old Nord''s hand and quickly led him out of the experimental space, and began to ask about it.


    We can see from Andrew''s reaction that the attack made Andrew very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "Miss Annie, how are you going to revenge the Hydra?"


    After old Nord left the laboratory and came to Annie''s face, Andrew could not wait to ask.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, a trace of sadism flashed through Anne''s eyes. She could see that the attack really made her very angry.


    "I hope you can help me to locate the secret base of Hydra. After all, it is very difficult for me to grasp the clues in this respect, so I need your help in this respect."


    Andrew nodded, then took out the tablet computer from his storage space, and operated it in front of Annie. His fingers quickly click on the tablet, and the audience was dazzled.


    "That''s a small idea. How is Miss Anne going to fight back at Hydra? It is intolerable to me that they dare to use such a way for you and miss coco. "


    Looking at Andrew''s operation of the tablet, Annie knew that she was already searching for clues about Hydra. Instead of asking for the information about Hydra, she cooperated with Andrew very much.


    "Find clues to Hydra''s secret base, destroy those secret bases, let them know the pain, and know that Annie is not easily provoked."


    Anne, sitting on the sofa, said the above words word by word, and showed boundless cruelty from her words.


    Crackling!


    Andrew clicks on the finger of his tablet computer. He''s so fast that he even has a remnant image, and makes the sound of breaking wind.


    It took more than a minute for Andrew to stop. Then he turned the tablet screen to Anne with a smile and said to her, "I found three, all in Manhattan. According to the clues I collected on the Internet about Hydra, these three places are even in the secret base in Manhattan."


    Taking Andrew''s tablet, Anne looked down.


    The tablet screen shows a map of Manhattan with three red dots flashing on it: Columbia University, a theater on Broadway, and a building on Wall Street.


    Anne did not doubt that Andrew''s methods in this respect were very trustworthy.


    Originally thought that the first one who would come to trouble was shenting, but it turned out to be a nine headed snake, and one shot was so fierce.


    Although most of them were intimidating, Annie was very angry.


    Annie returned the tablet to Andrew and closed her eyes for a moment.


    All of a sudden, she felt that it was just to destroy the three secret bases of Hydra, which might not hurt or itch for Hydra.


    Therefore, Annie thinks that instead of doing so, it is better to directly attack the important hiding bases of the nine headed snakes and kill some of their senior leaders. Only in this way can Hydra feel uncomfortable and afraid.


    At the same time, show them their strength.


    Thinking of this, Annie opened her eyes again, looked at Andrew and said, "I suddenly felt that it would be useless for them to destroy the branch organization of Hydra, and it could not make them feel afraid. So I think we should find the headquarters base where their high-level hide. What do you think?"


    Andrew is not afraid of big things, so when Annie asked him about it, he certainly agreed with 10000 people.


    "Yes, Miss Annie, if you want to make it bigger, Hydra sent people to threaten you in this way, because they think they can make you submit in this way, which shows that they have strong confidence and confidence.


    Therefore, you are only looking for the branches of Hydra. I personally find it very difficult to make them feel fear and fear, and then fear you. Therefore, it is correct to find their headquarters, and I support you very much. "


    Andrew is talking to Annie, and he''s clicking on the tablet screen quickly. When his voice drops, he''s done something about it and finds the headquarters of Hydra.


    It has to be said that Andrew is really like a fish in the water on the Internet. Through the network, he can easily and easily collect a lot of clues and information. Even if the hydra is hiding, he can also master the other party''s location through the network.


    And Annie was quite right to ask Andrew for help.


    The adults were talking about important things. Coco and OLE were not idle in the corner. The two little guys whispered about their plans.


    "It''s a good opportunity. Mommy Anne is going to get into trouble with Hydra. She will be away for a while. We can take advantage of this opportunity to implement our own plan."


    Coco''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and she felt that the opportunity was just too comfortable.


    Ollie looked at Annie and others with some uncertainty, then withdrew her eyes and said to cocoa, "won''t the goddess take us with us?"


    Coco laughed and said to ole in a certain tone: "no, I know mommy. She will never take us to risk. Although Hydra are all weak scum, she will never let us go with her. This is to ensure our safety."Although coco is small, she knows Annie very well.


    It is because she knows Annie very well that she can be very sure of this.


    "If the goddess will leave us behind, but will send someone to watch us? So we still have no chance to act. "


    Ollie asked a key question at this time.


    Yes, Annie''s trouble with hydra is that although she may not take Coco''s children with her, she will stay with them, but will find someone to look after them and not let them go out.


    After all, the nine headed snake made an attack just now, so Annie must take into account in terms of security.


    However, coco waved his hand in a small range and looked like "you believe I''m right." he said to Ollie, "I have a way to get rid of the people who take care of us. Don''t forget, I learned magic power!"


    While speaking, coco uses his magic power to release a small channel of magic energy between himself and Ole, and immediately closes it up.


    Ollie realized that cocoa''s ability could ensure that they could slip out even if someone was watching.


    Seeing this, Ollie heavily nodded her head, "OK! After the goddess takes action, I will follow you to start our plan


    Annie couldn''t stand the attack of Hydra.


    This is the Hydra threatening Annie, and it is also like saying to Annie, "we can attack you at any time". In the face of this threat, Anne is not willing to compromise and give in.


    If she succumbed, the Hydra would have gone even further.


    So Annie is going to give the Hydra a good look.


    "Coco, Mommy''s going out on business. You stay at home with OLE and Goliath. Don''t run around, you know?"


    Annie has already got the information of Hydra''s headquarters, and has discussed with Andrew about the retaliation, so she needs to settle down a few kids before she leaves.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''ll stay at home."


    Coco quickly replied.


    But bear child''s promise is really hard to believe.


    "Grandfather Nord and Butler Andrew will follow me away for a while, but that''s OK. We''ll be back soon."


    Anne didn''t see through the baby bear, so she was deceived by Coco''s cleverness.


    Because the matter involves cocoa, Gu Yi, who has been silent for a long time, came out and said to Annie: "Madam Annie, please take me with you. As Coco''s magic teacher, I also have the responsibility to deal with these things that endanger students


    Annie certainly would not refuse.


    The magic master Guyi from Kama Taj is willing to follow suit. Of course, Annie can''t get it.


    And Gu Yi didn''t stand up for no reason at this time.


    When she heard that the Hydra had attacked Annie and coco in that way, Guyi was definitely going to fight against Hydra.


    Cocoa is one of her most important students, and in her heart, coco is a child who can carry the flag of Kama Taj in the future. She has the potential and talent to surpass all previous magic masters. Therefore, the hydra is killing the future of Kama Taj.


    As Kama Taj''s "anti handle", Gu Yi can''t tolerate this attack, let alone the Hydra itself is an evil organization. Therefore, there is no psychological burden for Gu Yi to kill them.


    You know, kamatai and himself are fighting against the existence of evil.


    "I have informed the magic warriors of Kamal Taj that they mainly focus on the evil Hydra recently. It is not enough to only attack their high-level, we should uproot them!"


    Guyi''s plan is bigger than Annie''s. of course, she also has the confidence that there are many magic warriors behind her.


    Annie is quite supportive of Gu Yi and the organizations behind her to join in.


    With Gu Yi''s participation, the plan to combat Hydra will become much simpler.


    So of course Annie would not object.


    Even with Gu Yi''s participation, Annie can also get to their destination through Gu Yi''s magic energy channel, which is much more convenient than taking a plane. She must be able to kill nine headed snakes by surprise.


    People who want to come to hydra can''t imagine that Annie''s revenge will come so quickly.


    Soon, Annie arranged everything, and finally asked the maids to take care of coco and other children, and took Andrew and them out of the apartment.


    Carmela and Hilda were left behind, while Andrew also left them a small metal ball, in which a batch of liquid metal robots could be stored to facilitate the release of these liquid metal robots to fight in case of danger.


    With these two powerful geneticist maids and soldiers, coco and other children''s safety will be completely guaranteed.It''s a pity that Annie and others don''t know how bear can stay at home.


    When they walked into the magic channel of Guyi, coco immediately went to Kamila and Hilda, raised his head and asked, "will you listen to me?"


    Kamila and Hilda looked at each other, then lowered their eyes and nodded at coco.


    They are genetic people created to serve Jin Xiantai and his daughter, so of course they will listen to Coco''s orders.


    See two people nodded, cocoa hit a ring finger: "OK, now you don''t make a sound, follow me out to do something."


    Coco''s voice did not fall, an orange red magic channel flashed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    On his way back to the United States from South Korea on his private A380, Kim Hyun Tai is rummaging through the luxurious cabin looking at the documents sent by JoAnn.


    Although he can be a shopkeeper, he can''t really ignore everything. Some important things still need his nod and consent.


    Wa oil company has been established in Nevada and is now in full swing of infrastructure construction. According to the data disclosed by Annie to the outside world, the discovery of oil reserves in Nevada is more than 10 billion barrels, which really shocked the United States.


    But Jin Xiantai is very clear that the data of more than 10 billion barrels of reserves is not accurate at all, because the oil there comes from another time and space.


    Because of the discovery of oil, the American oil group represented by the Crofe family began to contact Anne frequently, hoping to cut a piece of this oil cake.


    But Annie refused all along.


    Joke, oil from another time and space, why should we give you a share?


    If Annie had no brain damage, she would never have done such a thing.


    Because Annie kept refusing, those greedy and envious guys began to use crooked means.


    In JoAnn''s faxed documents, the details of this matter are listed.


    The A380 has now flown over Hawaii, and it will take another 10 hours to get to Los Angeles. However, Jin Xiantai can''t get off the plane in Los Angeles. He needs to spend more time in New York because he talked to Annie on the phone, and Annie told him that he would take coco to Wheatstone apartment in New York for a period of time.


    In the huge luxury cabin living room, Jin Xiantai sits on the comfortable sofa and looks at the documents in his hand.


    The way Crofe played was disgusting. They built a well around the desert land Annie had bought, and drilled holes at an angle. It was obvious that this was an attempt to "steal oil". The way was really too mean.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is very clear about what happened to the oil company with 40% of his shares, so he has a very clear judgment on the results of such actions by Crofe and other oil groups.


    They''ll end up with nothing!


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s response to Qiao an''s inquiry in the document was "no matter! Don''t ask! ".


    After writing down the response on the document, Jin Xiantai put the document aside and picked up another fax document.


    The ratings of "what would you do" began to decline, as other TV stations began to produce similar programs, so it had a great impact on CNN''s "what would you do?".


    For this situation, Jin Xiantai also had some expectations at the beginning, so when he knew this situation, he was not surprised.


    You can''t always make a show popular.


    Fortunately, the ratings of the programs have not declined a lot, and the overall ratings have remained at 33% of the U.S. ratings. Jin Xiantai thinks this is very good.


    There are more than 4 billion people in the United States in different time and space, with 33% of the audience rating. That is to say, there are more than 1 billion loyal audiences in the United States. What can Jin Xiantai be dissatisfied with.


    To say that more than 4 billion people like it, it is simply filling liquid. Jin Xiantai will not be mentally handicapped to achieve such a goal, because it is unrealistic.


    So even if the ratings of the program are declining, it''s good to keep it at 33%. Jin Xiantai is satisfied.


    Then Jin Xiantai wrote "keep" in the blank at the end of the document, and then continued to look at the following documents.


    Joanne faxed a lot of documents.


    All of these need to be seen and dealt with by himself and given his opinions.


    It seems that Jin Xiantai has nothing to do, but how can it be.


    On the whole, it is true that he is relatively relaxed.


    After all, you don''t have to go to the company every day to deal with big and trivial things. You just need to understand the operation of the company and deal with some necessary problems. This is already very good.


    It''s impossible to really ignore anything.


    And Jin Xiantai must seize the financial power! This can not be sloppy at all.


    Jin Xiantai has done a good job in this regard.


    For those enterprises under his name, if more than a certain amount of capital is used, it must be signed by Jin Xiantai himself. Otherwise, no one can use the funds, including Qiao an.


    For financial rights, Jin Xiantai is still very tight.


    There are several genetic stewardesses on the plane, but Jin Xiantai doesn''t let them stay around. He needs to handle affairs quietly.


    On the edge of the large floor LCD TV, is playing CNN''s international news.


    There was a military coup in a country in Africa. A general sent out only one regiment of troops to overthrow the current president and gain the power of the country. It is said that the coup had some unclear influence on the British people.


    The Iran Iraq war is still going on, and Iraqi President Sam launched a surprise attack on the Iranian position. After paying a heavy price, he has achieved a little bit of results.In response to the situation of the Iraq Iraq war, the UN Security Council issued a so-called call for calm, sit down and resolve the conflict through negotiation.


    But how can Iraq and Iran listen.


    In particular, Wheatstone, which supplies arms to both Iran and Iraq, can not hope that the two sides can sit down and negotiate.


    Annie made enough money in the Iran Iraq war, and even got several oil-rich oilfields from President Sam.


    Jin Xiantai knows this very well.


    Although France withdrew from Vietnam, its domestic economy continued to be depressed. Therefore, the French people held demonstrations every day, which made the new ruling party of France in trouble.


    In the LCD TV picture, CNN reporters are reporting in front of a long procession. Jin Xiantai has no interest at all after a glance.


    He looked down at the document in his hand.


    "The voice of America" audition in full swing, has set off a storm in every city in the United States.


    Although the program has not been officially launched, it has attracted the attention of the public.


    "The stage is as big as the heart is!" This slogan has attracted many young people to participate in the auditions. After all, which young person has not had a star dream.


    Unfortunately, this program selects ordinary people, so there is no help for the artists of the company. For example, Whitney, a black girl who has signed up, needs to make a new album to consolidate her position.


    It is pointed out in the document that CNN''s artists department is still in a loss period, and there are not many artists signed, and only huini can get a hand.


    So Joanne pointed out in the document whether the artists department should continue to maintain.


    After reading the document, Jin Xiantai immediately picked up his pen and wrote down the words "continue to invest in funds and maintain good operation".


    Joke!


    Now, although most of his money is invested in the "subprime mortgage" gambling agreement, he still has money to maintain the artists department.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai thinks that the difficulties are only temporary. If we terminate the star cultivation program just because of this small trouble, it will be a very rewarding thing.


    So, no matter what, he will stick to it.


    But in this document, Joanne also mentioned one thing.


    That is, she signed a vampire girl and mentioned that the girl has a great talent for rock and roll, but she is going wild now.


    This surprised Jin Xiantai.


    However, it immediately occurred to him that he once said to JoAnn that CNN''s company can provide jobs for "outsiders", so when JoAnn signed up a vampire girl playing rock and roll, it seems that this is not surprising.


    After all, the blood clan, werewolf, wizard, these aliens, have been able to walk in the world, life and ordinary people.


    Carrying pen, Jin Xiantai continued to write "focus on training, blood group rock singers, gimmicks are good].


    It''s true that Jin Xiantai thinks that "blood rock singer" is a gimmick. It''s not certain that the blood girl can really become a star after finishing it.


    After all, there are a lot of young people in the United States who still like to hunt for novelty, and this blood group rock sister paper can well meet this point.


    Basically, it''s going to ensure that she has a base number of fans, even if they''re just looking for something new to see the vampire girl, but that''s OK, isn''t it.


    During this period, the number of paid viewers of CNN began to increase, which changed the decline of the previous period. Because of the relationship between the program "what would you do", the number of paid viewers who had already begun to decline returned, even exceeding the number of original paid viewers.


    As a result, this quarter''s financial statements are very good, and the revenue generated by paying visitors alone has exceeded the $300 million mark.


    Of course, these paid viewers are not only for "what would you do" but also for watching CNN''s adult channel.


    Yes, don''t forget that CNN also has the largest adult film production company in the United States, which produces a large number of snap movies every year.


    Because of the increase in the number of paid viewers, advertisers who had abandoned CNN began to return slowly and began to advertise in various channels of CNN.


    As a result, advertising revenue in this quarter reached as much as $500 million, far more than that of the previous quarter.


    On the whole, CNN has come through and is stronger than ever.


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai''s expression became strange.


    Because the following documents are about adult film companies.


    Joanne mentioned in the document that many audiences complained that the fixed plot of the film was a little boring and asked whether it could add some plot suggestions.


    JoAnn didn''t know what to do with the suggestion.Therefore, he inquired about Jin Xiantai''s meaning in the fax document.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    What do you want to do with the plot!


    No matter what kind of plot, in the end, it''s going to be slapping!


    But when JoAnn asked about it, Jin Xiantai''s aura flashed.


    To tell you the truth, the plot of a film with a fixed and rigid plot is really very hard.


    Basically, in every film, those men and women will quickly enter the theme, Pa Pa Pa Pa, the routine is the same, mainly to see the heroine''s figure and posture, as well as that kind of ecstatic expression.


    So do you want to make a series of different blockbusters?


    There is no shortage of funds. It seems that it is also very good to make Pa Pa Pa films more artistic and to hold more famous adult female movie stars.


    There''s no reason why movies are so vulgar.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai suddenly made a decision.


    He is going to invest a large sum of money to let the adult film company produce an experimental film to test the water.


    As for the plot, Jin Xiantai has thought it out.


    Shanzhai another space-time stallion network novel becomes, the male protagonist brings the halo, the female host meets immediately to commit the flower crazy!


    If you do, you can also create a type of patpa film and make a long series of classic movies.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai himself couldn''t help being excited.


    He didn''t even leave a message after the document. Instead, he picked up the onboard satellite phone on his side and dialed Joanne''s number.


    He''s going to talk to Joan himself about this and tell him what he means.


    You know, CNN''s adult film companies bring in more than two-thirds of CNN''s overall revenue every year!


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai can not be ignored for adult films.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Outside a deserted thermal power plant on the outskirts of the Lithuanian coastal city of "liyepaya", Annie and her party walked out of the magic passage of Guyi.


    With the magic channel closed, Andrew held a tablet computer and spoke to the people around him in a certain tone: "the secret headquarters of hydra is here. According to the information I have learned from the Internet, a senior leader of Hydra named" red skull "is here."


    Annie, old Nord and Guyi didn''t say anything. They knew that there was something behind Annie.


    Sure enough, Andrew added, "we''re in the range of Hydra. We''ve been spotted now."


    Annie''s body glitters, the dark blue lady''s body armor covers her body, and the golden Trident in her hand appears out of thin air. Even at her feet, there is a sea wave, which lifts her up half a meter above the ground.


    "Go straight in! Don''t talk nonsense with these guys


    Annie didn''t say anything. She would have to fight.


    Now that Annie opened his mouth, Andrew stopped talking. He put away his tablet computer and began to rush forward after Annie.


    Old Nord, Guyi keeps up.


    Bang!


    A gunshot cut through the silent sky and the hydra''s Secret whistle opened fire.


    As Andrew said, Annie and her party were locked in by Hydra''s whistle when they appeared.


    It was only because they were not sure whether Annie and they were enemies or not, so the hydra''s Secret sentries had not moved.


    But when Annie and the crowd stormed over, Hydra''s Secret whistle could basically conclude that the sudden appearance of Annie and his party were not good at coming.


    With such a basic inference, the hydra''s Secret Sentry will not be polite.


    As soon as this side opened fire and was in charge of the secret sentry at the surrounding area, the message was immediately fed back to the secret base.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "The enemy is very strong and cannot be suppressed. Reinforcements are needed!"


    Ordinary weapons can''t hurt Annie and others. Neither Andrew nor old Nord, nor even Guyi are ordinary people.


    Faced with the powerful firepower of Hydra, Annie and she used their own means to fight against the barrage.


    This abandoned thermal power plant was originally built by the Lithuanian government decades ago, but it was abandoned 30 years ago, and then it was used by Hydra to establish a secret base underground.


    Usually, there are few people here, so there are no people at all.


    So no one will find that hydra is here. There is a huge underground base.


    This is really convenient for the nine headed snake to hide.


    If it wasn''t for Andrew, it would be very difficult for Annie to find the secret base of Hydra.


    But it is also because of Andrew''s presence, so the Hydra must have no escape.


    In addition to the secret sentry, there are many hidden monitoring probes around here.


    So as soon as the base received the feedback from the secret sentry, all the monitoring probes turned and aimed at Annie and his party.


    And the news of an unexpected guest must have been told that the red skull, the senior veteran of Hydra, is resting in this secret base.


    "Who was the attacker? The base is so secret, did you break in by mistake? "


    At the first time, the red skeleton thought that someone might have broken into the boundary area by mistake, but he didn''t think it was as serious as reported by his subordinates.


    For this base, red skull has a strong confidence and confidence.


    After all, he and his team have restored the nine headed snake system here, and no trace has been found for decades.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the surveillance room."


    Faced with red skeleton''s doubts, some of the subordinates who came to report the matter could not answer. Seeing this, red skeleton planned to go to the monitoring room to have a look, and then made a final decision.


    As for the suggestion of the secret guard asking for support, the red skeleton doesn''t know whether it should be supported for the time being, because he doesn''t want to make things big.


    After all, if you really send someone to the ground to support, you will expose this secret base that you have been working hard for decades. Once you get to such a situation, it will be a very unworthy thing.


    What''s more, what if someone just intruded into the warning area on the ground by mistake, and those secret sentries were nervous and sensitive.


    Then, the red skeleton came to the monitoring room.


    The monitoring room is very large. As soon as you enter the door, you can see dozens of monitoring screens. Basically, any area on the ground can have a panoramic view through the monitoring probe.


    So it''s easy to see what''s going on on on the ground right now through the monitoring probe.


    "Bring the camera closer."


    The video image is a little far away. Even the red skeleton can''t see clearly. Only four figures are seen in the picture. They are quickly finding out those secret whistles and killing them, and they have entered the internal area of the abandoned thermal power plant.The focal length of the monitoring probe shrinks and the picture is enlarged.


    When the picture was zoomed in, Annie and four people were given a shot.


    When Annie appeared behind the camera, the red skeleton immediately ordered his subordinates: "send out super soldiers, destroy all kinds of data in the base, and order everyone in the base to concentrate in area A."


    After giving this order, the red skeleton immediately turned and left the monitoring room.


    He was very decisive, without hesitation or thinking. He made a decision immediately after seeing Annie in the picture.


    With the red skull''s command, nine headed snakes in the base went to the weapons depot to collect weapons, and then concentrated in area a according to his order.


    But red skeleton went back to his office, opened the secret door behind the bookshelf and went in.


    "How did this woman know about this secret base! Not long ago, I gave her the order to attack. I didn''t expect that he could find this place in such a short time. It seems that she really mastered the distance transmission technology.


    Is this technology from the ''Eden Apple'' or the ''Golden Apple''? It seems that for the time being, I can give up the ''holy gun'' and ''shroud'' of seizing the divine court, and concentrate all my energy on this beautiful tycoon. "


    After entering the secret room, the red skeleton said to himself without expression, and raised his hand to press a red button beside the wall.


    Compared with the divine court, Annie is obviously better at dealing with the red skeleton.


    After all, the shrine is a large organization with many people, and there are crazy believers who are not willing to die.


    Annie is just a rich woman. At most, she has some abilities stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, in the eyes of red skull, it is the most correct choice to take "Eden apple" and "Golden Apple" from Annie''s hand.


    But the red skeleton could not have imagined that Annie, who he thought was easy to deal with, was actually much more difficult than the divine court.


    You know, Annie inherited many gods of Olympus and the Nordic gods.


    After so many deities were smashed and disintegrated by mysterious forces and reconstituted, Annie''s power alone has surpassed all the powerful gods in the myths and legends of these two places.


    So, as an existence of this degree, how can the red skeleton be so easy to make a bad idea about it.


    After all, the red skeleton didn''t know that.


    The secret room is a narrow tunnel in the middle of winter, with rails on the ground and a bullet shaped rail car that can only be used by a single person.


    Open the hood and the red skeleton sits in.


    Then there was a flame from the rear of the car, and the next second the car, carrying the red skeleton, disappeared at the end of the secret tunnel.


    I have to say that the red skeleton is very obscene. In front of him, all the Hydra members in the base are concentrated in area a, making it seem that they are going to deal with the invaders there, but he slipped out of the secret tunnel.


    Didn''t he plan to stay in the first place?


    Or does the red skeleton know that none of them are Annie''s rivals?


    That''s right!


    Red Skull saw Annie appear in the surveillance probe, he was ready to leave.


    As a nine headed snake elder who feeds on intelligence, he always lives on his brain. He usually doesn''t fight with the enemy himself.


    As long as there is any disturbance, the red skeleton will always want to run away for the first time.


    In his opinion, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    It''s true that the loss of this secret base is somewhat distressing, but it''s nothing if you want to open up.


    He has built a lot of secret bases. If this base is lost, go to the next base.


    In these decades of low-key, he has developed many secret bases, enough to ensure that after losing one base, he can go to the next base and continue to be carefree.


    It is because of this confidence that the red skeleton is so decisive.


    A little manpower, a discovered base, the loss will be lost.


    Those who do great things do not stick to small details, nor can they narrow their eyes.


    Well, at least the red skeleton thinks so.


    As long as there is no accident and no danger for one''s own people, then when they are out of danger, they can continue to plan all things secretly.


    Compared with coming to the stage, red skeleton still likes to command and control in the dark.


    Leading a team to fight at the front desk is something that stupid people with no brains can do. How can a smart person like him be so stupid.


    When the red skeletons left, Annie and they had already entered the abandoned thermal power plant.


    In less than a minute, Annie and Annie had cleaned up the outside outposts.


    The thermal power plant has been abandoned for some years, so it is covered with dust and the equipment is old and dilapidated.


    Just as Annie was about to ask Andrew where the entrance to the secret base was, a boiler in front of her suddenly let out a noise of "boom" and then split a hole, and then a group of armed and expressionless and fierce armed men came out.Well, no need to ask. The boiler cracked and Annie saw that there was an elevator inside, so it was obvious that the entrance was the inside of the boiler.


    "Fire!"


    After the brave soldiers got out of the boiler, they shot at Annie four without saying a word.


    Gu Yi propped up a magic shield to cover all the people in it, blocking the barrage of bullets.


    Old Nord was surrounded by the flame and rushed to the nine headed serpent soldiers. Even in the process of impact, there was a "explosion" sound. Because of the burning of the flame, a vacuum area was brought out, and all the air was pumped to the old Nord wrapped in the flame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Anne''s old housekeeper, Nord, had a wonderful encounter with Annie because of the air crash with Annie.


    When Annie inherited many gods of Olympus and Northern Europe, old Nord also inherited the spirit of Hephaestus, the God of fire, from Olympus, and possessed the power of this God.


    In myths and legends, the "forging" God of Olympus has the power to control the fire, so it is called the God of fire.


    At the same time, because of its superb "forging" skills, it is also respected as the "forging" God and worshipped by those craftsmen.


    Over time, people subconsciously believed that the power of the Olympus God should be "forging", and his ability to control fire was ignored.


    Flame, seemingly insignificant, but it is also very terrible when used to the extreme.


    In Chinese mythology and legend, the immortals who can control the true fire of samadhi are very unusual.


    So in Western mythology and legend, the God who has the ability to control fire is really so bad?


    Obviously, it doesn''t make sense.


    Old Nord has been with Annie all the time, and basically seldom makes a move.


    After all, most of the time, things are almost done without him.


    But this time it was different.


    Annie and coco, as well as two babies, were hit by a bomb. Although neither the adult nor the child was hurt, the behavior made old Nord very angry.


    Thanks to miss Annie, cocoa and the two little babies, they were not ordinary people. Otherwise, it would be hard to say that they would be intact under such attacks.


    What''s more, hydra is proving in this way that they have the ability to threaten Annie and the children, which old Nord can''t stand.


    So the best way to deal with threats is to destroy them!


    So, old Nord did it this time.


    Burning a very high flame, the air around the formation of a vacuum area, and with the old Nord himself as the heart produced a great suction.


    The bullets fired by the "super soldiers" decisively dispatched by the red skeleton were all sucked by the strong suction, and then they were involved in the high-temperature flame wrapping old Nord and then melted.


    Under the fire, old Nord was covered with a layer of fire red Western-style armor, which changed the old man''s elegant demeanor to a little bit more fierce.


    Under the strong suction, the firearms in the hands of Hydra super soldiers were not stable, and they began to break away from their hands. Even they themselves were constantly sucked by the suction and moved slowly towards old Nord.


    The thin air around them has made it difficult for some of them to breathe.


    It can be imagined that if this situation goes on like this, these super soldiers will have no ability to fight back, and they can only be slaughtered in the end.


    When the air is thin, it is difficult for the flame to continue to burn.


    But here in old Nord, there is a phenomenon that does not conform to the laws of science.


    At this moment, even though the air around him was thin, the flame surrounding the old man''s body continued to rise, and Wendy was so high that even the cement floor under his feet melted because of the high temperature and formed a circle of magma pits.


    "Do we need help? These Hydra soldiers are not simple. "


    Andrew, standing on Annie''s side, looked at old Nord''s flame and turned to ask Anne.


    Because Andrew saw a burst of energy fluctuation different from ordinary people in these nine headed snake soldiers. Based on this point, Andrew judged that these nine headed snake soldiers were not as simple as it seemed.


    He was worried that old Nord would be in danger.


    Annie actually noticed something different from ordinary people in the nine headed serpent soldiers, but her eyes flashed and she shook her head.


    Maybe these Hydra soldiers are not simple, but Anne is confident that uncle Nord can cope with it.


    A person who inherits divinity can''t deal with Hydra, who is better than ordinary people. Is this possible!?


    Seeing Annie shaking his head, Andrew was still worried, so he said to Gu Yi in front of her: "Mr. Guyi, please help me."


    Gu Yi nodded, then put away the magic shield, his hands flashed a Chinese style folding fan, and then jumped into those nine headed snake soldiers, and killed them.


    Anne didn''t blame Andrew for his self assertion. After all, Andrew was worried about old Nord.


    Annie''s body glittered with gold. The next second, the blue sea god armor faded and replaced by a pair of golden Western women''s skirt armor. In Annie''s left hand, there was a large, mysterious pattern, half person high round shield.


    Andrew looked at Annie in surprise. At the same time, he was keenly aware that there were some subtle changes around him.


    The Poseidon field has disappeared, but there is a little bit of inexplicable gas engine.


    "Athena, the goddess of victory, stands for wisdom and victory. Now the whole place is in Athena''s field, and we have a great advantage in fighting."Andrew turned his eyes and did not ask any more questions. He put his eyes back in the direction of old Nord and Gu Yiduo.


    Athena''s field is very strange, can give people confidence to win, but also has a strange influence on the enemy.


    This is also the first time Annie used Athena, so what kind of situation will appear, actually Annie herself is not clear.


    However, the old housekeeper Nord, who was already in the dominant position in strength, and Gu Yi, who came from CAMA Taj, became more relaxed when slaughtering the Hydra super warrior.


    Old Nord quickly shuttles among the Hydra super soldiers. Every time he goes, he throws many Hydra super soldiers into the air and bursts out flames in the crowd, swallowing the surrounding Hydra super soldiers with flames.


    However, what makes people feel strange is that the nine headed serpent soldiers did not give out a shrill cry, and even death kept that kind of cold and rigid expression from the beginning to the end, which made people feel a little creepy.


    The elevator inside the boiler is still pouring out Hydra super soldiers. No one knows how many of them are there.


    Annie and they can''t destroy the elevator inside the boiler. After all, they are afraid that after returning to the elevator, they will block the entrance to the secret base.


    Therefore, for the time being, the nine headed serpent soldiers could only be allowed to rush out of the boiler elevator and attack Gu Yi and old Nord.


    Roar!


    When old Nord and Gu Yi killed the Hydra super soldiers, they finally changed.


    As one of them yelled up to the sky, countless nine headed serpent soldiers began to echo in the next second. Annie''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, while Andrew''s eyebrows were raised.


    In a flash, the bodies of those Hydra super soldiers inflated like inflatable balloons, becoming stronger and stronger. And completely lost the form of human beings, one by one into the appearance of people not people, ghosts, not ghosts, appears extremely fierce and fierce.


    However, these "super soldiers" from the red skeletons, after releasing their full form, suddenly felt a little strange.


    Yes, it is not the first time that they have released this form of combat, but today it is a little different. They do not feel the wanton power as before. On the contrary, they feel a sense of oppression which is inexplicable and can not be described by words after they are sensitive to release form.


    It''s really weird, and there''s no reason for that.


    Once upon a time, they could enjoy the wanton feeling brought about by that kind of power, as if no one in heaven and earth could stop themselves, and they were the masters of the world.


    But today it''s very different.


    Although they have released their fighting form, their power is running smoothly in their bodies, which seems to be no different from before.


    But virtually they feel a sense of oppression, which is very difficult to express, but also very inexplicable.


    It''s just this kind of doubt that they can''t get entangled, because this is not a good time.


    These super soldiers suddenly increased to about two and a half meters in height, and one by one their waist became as thick as a bucket, and their faces were very ugly. They could not be regarded as normal human beings.


    Who would have thought that just a dozen seconds ago, these people were normal looking human beings, but after more than a dozen seconds they turned into such a ghost.


    Any one of these guys can even be used to scare children, because their image at this time is completely in line with the scary characters in those horror movies.


    Ignoring these unimportant things, the combat effectiveness of these Hydra "super soldiers" in combat mode has increased dramatically, which makes Gu Yiyi''s expression more serious.


    Under the fire, the old Nord''s facial expression could not be seen clearly, but he also broke away from the "super soldier" circle under the combat mode. Obviously, he was also very alert to the enemy after this change.


    "These guys have been artificially modified and integrated with some genetic technology, but because they are not so proficient in these technologies, these guys are made to be nondescript and still look like ghosts. At the same time, there are great hidden dangers in these guys'' bodies, and their strength is not fully used. The technical defects are really not small. "


    Andrew, not far from the rear, suddenly opened his mouth and said such a thing to Annie, with a disdainful look on his face.


    With the technology Andrew has mastered, he certainly has the right to look down on Hydra''s "super warrior". After all, the technology of nemesis is not at the same level as that of Hydra.


    While talking, strange changes have taken place in the whole abandoned thermal power plant.


    Gu Yi''s whole body hovered sideways, which did not conform to the laws of science. Then the whole space began to rotate. It was as if the direction had been turned. And like a gear, the ground began to crack and roll towards the "super soldiers".


    Old Nord was suspended in the air under the flame, so it was not affected.Andrew had a metal ball shaped instrument in his hand, so that he and Annie were not affected.


    But those ugly Hydra "super soldiers" will not be able to do so. They will be unable to stand firmly under such changes.


    Gu Yi used the special ability of magic warrior, in this state, Gu Yi''s combat effectiveness increased several times.


    With the shaking of his hands, the Huaxia folding fan built by magic energy disappeared, and two orange red machetes were replaced.


    Annie and Andrew turn their attention to Gu Yi. At this time, she and Andrew suddenly realize that Gu Yi and her representative "Kama Taj" are also a very interesting place, and the ability that she is now exerting is really dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    These "super soldiers" sent by red skeleton have entered the combat form and made themselves not human or ghost. It seems that Annie frowns and feels sick.


    In fact, this is not surprising. According to the technology mastered by red skull, it is actually a very low-level genetic modification, so it is very normal to make a normal human look like this.


    At this stage, it is difficult for red skull to master the technology of genetic improvement and optimization. Therefore, we can only use this crude way and means to transform ordinary nine headed snake soldiers, so as to enable them to obtain powerful strength and serve for Hydra.


    But then again, although the red skeleton''s mastery of the technology is a little rough, but these "super soldiers" who have been transformed by his hands look very bluffing.


    At least the height of two and a half meters, the waist as thick as a bucket, the fist as big as a sand pot, and the disgusting image is really frightening.


    After entering the combat form, the nine headed serpent soldiers'' defense capacity has also been greatly improved.


    When there was no change before, basically, old Nord and Gu could kill many people within one move, but now these guys can hold the fire released by old Nord for a long time. Being chopped on his body by the magic machete in Gu Yi''s hand is just a trace.


    It can be seen that although the improvement is rough, it is not worthless.


    However, although these guys are improved "super soldiers", they are definitely not the opponents of old Nord and Guyi, because the two sides do not exist at the same level.


    Gu Yi launched the "virtual space" to transfer the abandoned thermal power plant, which made a number of Hydra "super soldiers" very uncomfortable.


    Because Guyi didn''t adjust gravity intentionally.


    In this space, Gu Yi is in complete control of everything.


    If you want to fight Gu Yi here, then unless these Hydra''s "Super Warriors" also master the means of controlling magic power like Gu Yi.


    But it''s unlikely.


    Magic can be constructed and used. This is a unique method of Kama Taj, which can not easily be disclosed to the outside world, so how can the Hydra master it.


    Therefore, these seemingly ferocious Hydra "super soldiers" have no way to deal with Gu Yi''s "unreal space".


    Because they can''t even stand firm, let''s not talk about fighting with all their strength.


    In contrast, Anne, Andrew and old Nord are not greatly affected in the "illusory space" of Gu Yi.


    Old Nord flew into the air, so the influence of the gravity of "illusory space" is not very big for him. He can fight as usual.


    Annie changed to Athena form and released Athena''s realm. Under the influence of the realm, Annie was not affected by the illusory space.


    Andrew is much simpler. He just takes out a gravity control device and makes himself fully adapt to the "virtual space".


    Roar!


    A nine headed serpent warrior with a beast''s head and face, three meters tall and completely devoid of any human mentality, roared, then leaped to Guyi, raised his hands and showed his sharp claws.


    Guyi stood there with a calm expression, and the magic machete in her hands had disappeared, because she found that these guys had strong defense, and ordinary magic weapons could no longer hurt them.


    In front of Gu Yi, a large circle appeared out of thin air. There were two intersecting pentagonal patterns in it. The orange red shield was built by magic power.


    The two pentagons rotate slowly in opposite directions, and there are small Sanskrit flashes around them. This magic shield is suspended in front of Gu Yi after it appears.


    Boom!


    The lion headed Hydra "super warrior" punches on the magic shield, and then a circle of orange red halo blooms. A strange anti shock force is released from the shield, and then slowly infiltrates into the opponent''s body with the opponent''s fist.


    At this moment, how much power this guy uses to attack, then he himself has to withstand the shock.


    This guy''s "lion face" froze for a moment, and then he flew back. At the same time, the fist that bombarded the magic shield showed white bone bifurcations, and the whole arm was twisted irregularly.


    Obviously, this guy broke his arm by his own strength.


    Buzz!


    stood as like as two peas, and seven or eight magic energy shields appeared before her. All these magic shields were identical. It was obvious that she was prepared to deal with the Hydra supersoldiers by this means.


    At this time, the red skeleton has left the place in an aircraft, and receives the signal from the base side, and watches the battle pictures through the airborne video.


    After seeing Gu Yi and old Nord''s hand, the red skeleton can''t help but feel very happy.


    After all, he chose to run the road as soon as he was decisive, rather than stay at the base and confront Annie and her.Basically, judging from the video images, it is estimated that if you stay here, you will not be the opponent of Annie and other people. On the contrary, you will end up in danger.


    After the celebration, the red skeleton stared at the video and fell into thinking.


    Why are these people so powerful?


    According to her own information, Anne is not a mutant. It''s not an alien. It has nothing to do with blood race, werewolf, or wizard. It''s not even the kind of human that mutates by accident. At the same time, it hasn''t injected any "super serum.".


    After thinking about it, red skeleton thought that the reason why Annie and the people around her were so powerful was because of the relationship between "golden apples".


    Thinking of this, the red skeleton raised his hand and grabbed it on his face. He pulled the whole face down, revealing his original look of terror.


    His face is fake. It''s just a mask that looks like ordinary people.


    The red skeleton''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and at the same time mixed with a trace of conspiracy, and said to herself, "the clue of Eden apple is in their hands, and the [Golden Apple] is obtained by them, so Annie has a strong power. Unfortunately, if I get this power, it will be easy to master the world!".


    At present, he could not confront Annie directly, so the red skeleton began to think about how he should let Annie hand over these things in the future.


    Annie is strong, but red skeleton is not afraid.


    He is a brain player and won''t fight with Annie, so red skeleton thinks that he will eventually achieve his goal.


    But the red skull was also surprised that Annie had come so fast.


    It can be seen that when he continues to threaten Annie in the future, Zhou Xiang will have to think more about the plan than Zhou Xiang.


    "Ha ha! It''s nothing this time. Let''s play it later. "


    Flying into the clouds, the red skeleton murmured to himself, and the strange flesh free red face also showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Don''t play with them. Get rid of these dregs as soon as possible. We should hurry back and leave coco alone at home. I''m not so relieved."


    Anne, dressed in a gold dress and armor, releases the [victory field] urging.


    Considering Coco''s consistent style and character, Anne''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Hearing Annie''s urging, old Nord joined the regiment immediately.


    Originally, old Nord didn''t want to interfere. He also wanted to see what Gu Yi could do.


    After all, the magic power displayed by Gu Yi is quite new and strange for old Nord.


    But now that his young lady has opened his mouth, old Nord has to stop watching the fun and join the battle group of Gu Yi and "super soldiers" in the next second to help Gu Yi get rid of those guys as soon as possible.


    Andrew was moved by Anne''s words.


    Because Andrew also began to worry about his miss coco, for fear that if things drag on for a long time, there will be some unpredictable situation.


    After all, my miss coco is really a wonderful flower.


    Andrew raised his feet and went out, but his way of fighting was different from that of Gu Yi and old Nord. Instead, he took out a test tube containing green liquid from his arms, crushed it and threw it at the "super soldiers".


    What?


    Does Andrew want to beat the Super Warriors in this way?


    Standing at the back, there was a trace of doubt in Annie''s eyes.


    However, it is amazing that after the crushed test tube liquid dripped on the Hydra "super soldier", those guys actually stumbled and fell in the next second.


    Eh?


    It''s really useful!


    Although it is not clear what the principle is, Andrew''s method is more effective than Gu Yi and old Nord, which is beyond Anne''s expectation.


    There is also natural wind flowing in the illusory space. The liquid will not lose its effectiveness as it drops to the ground, but will continue to play its role with the flowing wind.


    Hundreds of Hydra "super soldiers" fell one by one under the effect of the strange smell that would be emitted in the air flow. The scene looked very strange and inexplicable.


    Andrew laughed at the result, and then turned to Anne and explained, "crude genetic engineering, they have fatal problems. It''s easy to take advantage of these flaws and knock them down. Because of the technical problems, I can only destroy the unstable genetic structure of these guys, and then I can kill them."


    Annie blinked. "Do you mean they''re dead?"


    Andrew nodded: "dead, of course. I won''t just knock them out, and their genes are destroyed. They can''t want to die. You know, the genes in these guys are incomplete and unstable."


    Annie has no intention to discuss the technical issues with Andrew. After all, there is a big gap between her and Andrew at this level.With the volatilization of the liquid''s potency, hundreds of Hydra "super soldiers" were under the influence of the liquid, and their genetic structures were destroyed, and their seven orifices were bleeding one by one and died in the same place.


    "Go! Kill in! Destroy this base


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    When Annie and her party began to attack the Hydra secret base, coco, who had stayed at home on the other side of the ocean, left Manhattan with Ollie, accompanied by Camilla and Hilda, and came to the chaotic Bronx Italian community.


    The five districts of New York in different time and space, including the Bronx, Manhattan, Staten Island, Queen, Brooklyn, and the Italian mafia, are basically in control. It can be said that New York''s black road is the largest.


    Of course, there are still many factions within the Mafia, otherwise the so-called "five big families" will not appear.


    But generally speaking, the Italian black gangs control the black road in New York, which is also an indisputable fact in the United States in different times and times.


    Outsiders who want to set up flags in New York are not allowed.


    If anyone dares to do so, he will become a "missing person" in less than 24 hours. Whether he is eventually thrown into a wood crusher or poured into a cement pile is not sure.


    Of course, New York is the exception.


    After all, the early Italian immigrants came to the United States, they settled down in New York, and then developed their own business here. Therefore, the number of Italian immigrants in New York is large, and the power is also extremely huge.


    With the passage of time, gangs that challenge the authority of the mafia have emerged in some other states of the United States, such as black forces and Mexican American forces, which have brought great impact to the Mafia.


    But it''s not the same here in New York.


    In the ostensibly prosperous New York City, the Mafia secretly engaged in prostitution, gambling, killing and arson. Through this means, they made a lot of wealth for themselves and their forces.


    Even Chinese shops in Manhattan''s Chinatown have to pay monthly protection fees to the Italian mafia, or even business will be unstable.


    Los Angeles, San Francisco and other places have begun to have the rise of Chinese black gangs, and seized the control of the local black road, the original control of the Italian mafia was defeated.


    Of course, we can''t do without the support of money and network behind Jin Xiantai. Otherwise, the black gang of Chinese origin can''t develop so vigorously.


    However, due to the distance and other complex factors, the recent rise of the black gang of Chinese descent on the west coast has not had any impact on New York on the east coast.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s base camp is on the west coast, which is beyond his reach for the east coast.


    At the same time, the reason why he supported the black gang of Chinese Americans at the beginning was mainly because Jin Xiantai saw that Chinese Americans were too bullied and that there were too many scum among Chinese Americans, so he had no time to be bored to support them.


    It also intends to gather the cohesion of the ethnic Chinese on the west coast through such means.


    So for the time being, Jin Xiantai can only consider the west coast, but he has no idea about the east coast.


    Hilda drove a Humvee just past the bridge to the Bronx in upper Manhattan and drove down Yankee Stadium Boulevard.


    As the car left Yankee Avenue and turned into this kind of change, people felt like they were going to another world. The difference was quite unbearable.


    But coco in the car doesn''t care.


    Along Third Avenue, the Hummer is driving toward the northeast, and the pedestrians on the street outside the window look more and more numb.


    Camilla, who was in the co pilot''s seat, turned around and said to cocoa, "Miss, would you be in trouble again? The day before yesterday, you have provoked the divine court and hydra, even Miss Anne has been affected. "


    A trace of guilt flashed on Cocoa''s face. Cocoa was still a little embarrassed about letting Annie be influenced by herself and encountering the explosion attack.


    After all, troubles are caused by their own relations.


    Annie was innocent in all these things.


    But bear child is bear child in the end, how can the general truth make sense.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mummy is a goddess. She can deal with this little trouble. We don''t have to worry too much. If mommy was a normal person, I wouldn''t be so relaxed


    Obviously, bear thinks that Annie is a new generation of goddess. She has no need to worry about going to the country because of her troubles with Hydra and the divine court.


    In other words, bear didn''t think these things would put him and Anne in any danger.


    Maybe there must be a little trouble!


    But as long as Annie shows her strength, she will definitely let the nine headed snakes in the divine court worry about it, and then give up the plan of coming to trouble.


    On the whole, coco is a little naive.


    Kamila laughs bitterly at the speech, after all, it is not easy to say too much in her identity.


    In the end, what she and Hilda can do is to ensure the safety of their young lady as much as possible. No matter what kind of trouble comes to her, they must first knock down themselves and Hilda, and cross their bodies to find Miss coco.


    "Well, miss, what are you going to do this time? I don''t think you''re here because you''re curious, are you? "Then she gave up trying to persuade cocoa, and Camilla turned to the question that cocoa was coming to the Bronx.


    In the face of Camilla''s inquiry, coco no longer intends to hide, but tells the truth of his plan: "I''m going to lay down a family business for my sister-in-law Ollie, ready to destroy the five Italian families in New York and seize the property under their name."


    Coco, who was sitting in the back row, raised her right hand as she spoke. She clenched her palms into fists.


    Ollie sat beside coco because coco called herself "sister-in-law", which made the king of Sparta Lori a little excited.


    WOW!


    This is a kind of identity.


    "Thank you, my elder sister. As long as my elder sister has any trouble in the future, I am bound to be duty bound!"


    Coco waved and pretended not to care.


    Actually, that''s not what the little guy thinks.


    "Have all your men been called in?"


    Ollie nodded. "They''ve been informed. The guys are in Beverly Hills in Los Angeles."


    "We''re in New York. Can they make it?"


    "I have special means. As long as we fight here, they will definitely catch up."


    As soon as Ollie said this, coco knew that it must be something he didn''t know, so the little guy was very clever and didn''t go into this problem.


    Although coco is very curious about many things, she doesn''t like to research deeply.


    Carmela in the front row looked back again. "Miss, I think you''d better leave this to Hilda and me if you can. Steward Andrew left a lot of liquid metal Robots before he left. Can these guys do what you want to do?"


    Obviously, Kamila didn''t want coco to take the risk himself.


    Coco thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think it had anything to do with it.


    Anyway, as long as we can achieve the goal in the end.


    So the little guy nodded, "well, if they can do what I want, then it doesn''t matter if they can do it for me."


    Hilda, who was driving the car, suggested: "in order to avoid speculation as much as possible, I think we can give a false impression of Mafia infighting, so I suggest liquid metal robots do it in the image of Italian origin."


    Ollie nodded to coco: "sister Hilda''s advice is very good. It can confuse the public and the public. It will not let the outside world find out our existence, so that we can get rich behind the scenes."


    Aoli, who has always advocated violence, actually approved Hilda''s proposal. It must be said that this is quite surprising.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Coco''s "sister-in-law" relationship that makes violent Sparta Lori start to learn how to do things.


    Finally coco agreed to Hilda''s proposal.


    "Well, then I won''t do it myself."


    Little guy, it''s been thought through.


    Because as long as the liquid metal robot can achieve the goal, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it yourself.


    In any case, the final result is that the five families in New York are destroyed, and their legitimate business is in their own hands and Ollie''s hands.


    As for the process, whether it is their own hands or liquid metal robot hands, the relationship is not very big.


    Hilda was relieved to see coco agree.


    As long as this matter is not handled, it will not cause trouble again.


    As for the Mafia''s final revenge on the liquid metal robots on the surface, it''s a matter of no concern.


    Arriving at the edge of the Italian neighborhood in the Bronx, Hilda pulled over to the side of the road and pulled off with cocoa, OLE and carmie.


    Hilda and Camilla, dressed in British maid uniforms, attracted the attention of street pedestrians. Coco, wearing black Gothic Lace Skirt and dark non mainstream makeup, also attracted the attention of many pedestrians.


    Perhaps only wearing a denim children''s wear, in the group of people is considered to be more normal.


    There was an Italian Cafe by the side of the road. Hilda, with her child and Carmela, pushed the door in and found a window seat. After sitting down, she ordered a few cups of coffee and snacks.


    There are not many customers in the cafe. Besides coco, there is another table for husband and wife.


    "Miss, tell me where the goal is, and then I''ll let the liquid metal machines move."


    "The brewer Deli a block away, the stronghold of the old Luciano family."


    Hilda turned to give Camilla a look, and Camilla got up and left the cafe.


    After leaving the cafe, Camilla walked into a remote alley and looked around to make sure no one noticed. She took a metal ball from a white apron pocket around her waist and dropped it on the ground.Pen!


    A burst of white smoke rose, and soon dissipated with the airflow in the alley. In the originally empty lane, dozens of men in black suits and looking very fierce with golden hair and blue eyes appeared.


    These are the appearance of normal European and American human beings, but in fact, they are liquid metal intelligent life robots.


    "The language adjusts the Sicilian dialect of Italy. The target is to destroy the" brewer "Deli. After confirming that there are no customers in the shop, start to act!"


    In addition, Kamila also explained a lot of things, and after that, she left the alley and went back to the cafe.


    And those liquid metal machines, in twos and threes, left the alleys and scattered to the block where they were located


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Although the security problem in the Bronx District is very big, the green area of the whole district is not small, reaching 35%, which can be regarded as a very ecological urban area.


    If law and order and governance keep up, the Bronx is also a good place.


    Unfortunately, due to the Mafia''s occupation for many years, there are many problems in public security and street management in the Bronx District in different time and space. Moreover, the effective governance can not be achieved all the year round. As a result, the whole Bronx District is dirty, chaotic and poor.


    But on the surface of poverty, the Bronx has a malformed prosperity.


    Walking on the streets of the Bronx, the road is lined with shops.


    Of course, most of these shops are Italian cafes, deli shops, raw meat shops, automatic laundries and other types of shops, and the owners are mostly of Italian ethnic origin. Most people have no way to open shops in the Bronx.


    But even these Italian shopkeepers have to take advantage of the Mafia twice a month and pay about 40% or more of their net profits for protection.


    The style of the Mafia is different from that of the eastern black gangs. It is not to fix a number and then send people to collect money every month. Instead, it uses all kinds of threatening and violent means to force operators to give them the percentage of their net profit.


    And the Mafia is also called "partner".


    Yes, with the status of "partner", we can not only spend a cent, but also get a lot of net income from the operators. At the same time, we can also exploit the loopholes in the law. We have to say that the Mafia is a real talent.


    And the Mafia is not only collecting protection fees, but also relying on violence to monopolize some businesses to make money, such as recycling urban domestic waste, operating waste recycling, meat shops, etc., which make a lot of wealth every year.


    According to the different time and space media disclosure, the Mafia family leader does nothing, just rely on his subordinates to run these businesses, and he turns in tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars a month.


    With this money, the boss can certainly lead a life of money, and he can also attract and corrupt some politicians, so that they can provide convenience for themselves at some time.


    And these businesses are legal!


    As for illegal business, of course, there are, but you can''t grasp them.


    Jin Xiantai also considered entering the garbage disposal industry last year. After all, this business is really profitable.


    But also because this line of business is controlled by the Mafia in the United States, so Jin Xiantai can only temporarily stop thinking and find a solution slowly.


    You know, the garbage disposal business in the United States in different time and space is a profitable business.


    If the tax rate is favorable, garbage can be turned into treasure, and the profit is no lower than that of other businesses. This is one of the considerations for Jin Xiantai to enter this industry.


    It''s a pity that the Mafia is in control of this business. Even if Kim Hyun Tai wants to get in, it''s not so easy.


    Moreover, the Mafia still supports Kenny, the current president, behind the Mafia, so even with the help of old George, Kim can''t get involved in this business for the time being.


    However, it was also helped by old George, so the Mafia didn''t ask Jin Xiantai for trouble at that time, and it was pulled down as a misunderstanding.


    If it had been for another person, it would have been killed by the Mafia.


    We should know that the Mafia attaches great importance to the business of urban garbage collection. First of all, the business is legal, and it allows them to monopolize and make a lot of money.


    So how could the Mafia let outsiders in.


    In addition to making money, the Mafia also controls the business.


    European and American people are basically happy without meat.


    Beef, chicken consumption is very large every day, pork consumption is not small.


    Therefore, the business of raw meat shops is not bad.


    The transportation of raw meat is also under the control of the Mafia.


    The Mafia is very shrewd. It signs contracts with beef cattle, pigs and chicken breeding enterprises to control the upstream, and then plays tricks in the transportation link. Basically, the raw meat is only provided to the Mafia''s own shops or those "partner" shops.


    Of course, the price may be a little higher when we supply "partner" stores.


    At the same time, when signing contract money with upstream breeding enterprises, the Mafia will also wantonly bribe or force them with violence.


    In any case, through this means, the Mafia successfully controlled the raw meat business and became a supplier of raw meat to every city.


    As we all know, monopoly business is the most profitable.


    Therefore, how can the Mafia, which are legally disguised and monopolistic, not make a lot of money.


    It is also because of the money that the mafia has been standing up to this day.


    Of course, the younger brother is not allowed to participate in these legal businesses, because the boss wants to protect the legal business.


    But Xiaomian''s younger brothers also want to eat, so they set foot in the "forbidden drugs" business with the elder brother''s approval, and this business also makes a lot of money, so the younger brothers don''t complain.In the 21st century, the Mafia is no longer the dominant one.


    Black people and Mexican Americans have risen, and even the Mexican Americans are more fierce and cruel. The Mafia can only cooperate with each other, not fight against each other.


    However, in the past confrontation, both black and Mexican gangs have found that the Mafia is not only rich in money, but also has its own incomparable and huge network.


    So black and Mexican Americans began to seek cooperation.


    Of course, there is no way out of confrontation, which will bring danger to yourself and affect business.


    Finally, the Mafia was forced to make a choice.


    That''s choosing to work with black people and Mexican Americans.


    After the cooperation, when the Mafia found that the "banned drugs" provided by the Mexican gangs were cheaper and could make them earn more money, the Mafia did not find it difficult to cooperate.


    Generally speaking, the Mafia with money and network is still very strong. It is not easy for ordinary people to move this organization. Even the FBI has no way to take advantage of the Mafia for so many years.


    The Mafia''s top leaders and even street boys are living happily. In their subconscious mind, this situation can continue for many years.


    They didn''t want to change at all.


    In particular, the five famous mafia families in New York City were even more surprised that they were about to withdraw from the stage of history, because an idea of bear boy came to an end in this way.


    Luciano family suffered a series of attacks, and these attacks occurred on the same day, the Bronx belongs to the Luciano family run shops, there are several waste recycling points, and even the transport company was blown up, the store''s family members were shot.


    Because Camilla persuaded coco not to do it himself, he chose the liquid metal machines that Andrew had left behind to do it, so the robots made a lot of noise and did it in broad daylight.


    And the reason why they didn''t act in secret was mainly because of Coco''s personality. The little guy didn''t like that kind of indecent behavior style. They liked to make a lot of noise.


    It has to be said that Kamila knows a lot about cocoa.


    The cacophony of sirens reverberated outside the cafe. Dozens of police cars had gathered a block away, and yellow warning banners were hoisted. Many residents gathered around and whispered to each other on the edge.


    People are not unfamiliar with the shops attacked. It is the business of the famous Luciano family. People are very curious about who ate the leopard gall and dare to move the business of Luciano family.


    In fact, it is not only the people in the Bronx who are curious, but also the police who arrived here, because the police also know who owns the meat shop that was attacked.


    However, compared with the people watching the fun, many police officers are worried from the bottom of their hearts. They think that there is likely to be a big incident. Maybe it is a bloody black road battle.


    It''s going to be very serious!


    Police officers learned that in addition to this area, there are many businesses belonging to the Luciano family, which have been attacked by strangers. According to the information available, the attackers'' Sicilian accent and appearance are also Sicilian characteristics.


    Therefore, it is a simple inference that the "Luciano" family seems to have a quarrel with the Sicilian Mafia for some reason. Therefore, the Sicilian Mafia sent people to the United States to trouble them.


    In terms of the Mafia''s way of doing things, things like today will continue to happen. Obviously, there will be a big killing between the Mafia.


    So the police officers one by one, their faces are ugly.


    No one would have thought that today''s series of things are dominated by a little girl sitting by the window in a cafe not far away, eating french fries with relish.


    "It''s just some scum. If you die, you''ll die. Those liquid metal robots didn''t hurt ordinary people, so you don''t have any psychological burden, miss."


    Hilda pushed the ketchup plate toward cocoa, then continued to comfort cocoa.


    She thought these things might affect the little guy.


    But in fact, Hilda really thinks a little bit.


    The TV hanging in the corner of the coffee shop was broadcasting instant news, which happened to be on CNN news channel.


    [we have learned that a series of security cases have occurred in the Bronx, New York. According to the information of our insiders, these attacks are likely to lead to bloody conflicts between the Mafia. ]


    coco swallowed the French fries in his mouth and blinked his eyes. "I won''t pity those scum. Those liquid metal robots are doing very well. I''m very satisfied with this style of behavior, but it''s a pity that I didn''t leave my name, which made me a little disappointed."


    Hearing this, Hilda and Kamila looked at each other and were amused by the idea of bear baby.


    There''s nothing wrong with showing off.


    But not everything can be displayed.It''s obvious that coco doesn''t understand the truth of making a fortune in silence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    The media and the public, and even the police, are worried about the future situation and speculate which Mafia forces these guys from Sicily belong to.


    Perhaps for the police, only after they have mastered the basic information can they make plans to avoid the outbreak of greater conflicts.


    And the media and the public are watching.


    As one of the parties, Luciano''s family also got all the information the police had through the "friendly" people in the police.


    And according to this information, there was a heated discussion within the Luciano family.


    In a villa with a large area in the Regal District of Long Island, the eldest brother of the riciano family called the senior leaders of the organization to come here for a meeting. At the call of the eldest, the leaders of Luciano''s family drove to the place one after another.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the topic of discussion was who was responsible for the family attack. The eldest, Vito riciano, did not believe the inference given by the police. He thought that the so-called "Sicilian" Mafia sent people to look for trouble. This speculation is just ridiculous.


    Yes, it is very simple. There is no business relationship between the riciano family and Sicilian side, so how can they have interest disputes with the Sicilian Mafia.


    So Vito riciano judged that behind the attack on the family, it must be one of the four other mafia families in New York that some guy was playing a trick.


    It''s not surprising that Vito Luciano thinks so, but whoever is in his present position will have such a guess.


    "The information the police have is unreliable. Those guys are stupid pigs. We have to have our own judgment. The Sicilian accent can''t prove anything. This kind of thing must be done by one of the other four families, or even two families working together."


    Vito sat at one end of the long table, looking at the men in suits on both sides and saying his point of view.


    As soon as the boss opened his mouth, the leaders began to talk.


    In fact, this view is not only held by Vito, but also by other family leaders.


    Stupid police are fooled into thinking that the evidence will prove everything?


    I have to say that over the years, the police have no way to deal with these people, which is not unreasonable, because they are really stupid.


    "That''s right. A Sicilian accent doesn''t mean anything. It may be a killer from Sicily. After all, it''s impossible to find a familiar face to do this."


    A portly man in a plaid shirt and an expensive hand-made suit nodded. As soon as Vito Luciano''s voice dropped, he took up the conversation and said his own opinion.


    "Now we all need to be vigilant. The enemy won''t stop here. Obviously those guys want to destroy our whole system. This is just the beginning."


    When the fat man finished speaking, dignified expressions appeared on the faces of all participants.


    Because these people are not stupid, they are very clear that what the fat man said is to a large extent the "fact". For a long time to come, they will not be so leisurely.


    After all, they were all from the "black sky corridor". Therefore, all participants had already anticipated this situation, so they did not show any fear on their faces.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Which of these guys here is not a murderous criminal, whose hands are not burdened with blood debts.


    "The Bonan family, the luches family, the Genovese family, the Gambino family, we don''t know who is the leader behind it, but these guys are suspicious. Tell the people below that we need to focus on them."


    Because he is not sure who is doing something, so Vito can do it, which makes him feel a little passive!


    But this kind of trouble is only temporary, Vito has made up his mind that if his family continues to be attacked, then he will fight against the four big families, even if he suffers heavy damage.


    In a word, the Luciano family can''t admit it!


    Once admitted, the whole family will no longer be able to establish a foothold with New York, and will be devoured by others. Vito Luciano certainly does not want to be in such a situation with his family.


    So, it''s hard to fight against the big four with one family, but he will choose to do it in the end.


    Of course, it''s not necessary for now.


    It would be nice to know who was behind the scenes.


    If you can''t find out who''s behind it.


    In any case, in vito riciano''s mind, he thought that the attack on his family must have something to do with some of the other four families.


    Based on this point of view, the New York black road situation is not optimistic, because as long as Vito''s idea, then the whole new york black road will launch a big scuffle.


    New York police have deep concerns about this.


    Similarly, four other families in New York are worried about the severity of the situation.As a member of the Mafia, the head of the four families knows very well that Vito Luciano will definitely target the four of them with suspicion, and will not believe the police''s inference at all.


    As a matter of fact, the heads of the other four families are also very aware of the disputes between the so-called Luciano family and the Sicilian Mafia, which is just bullshit.


    If anyone believes this inference, he must be a brain wreck.


    But there is no fool who can be the leader of the Mafia!


    At present, the four old men are very worried that Vito Luciano will go mad and ignite the black road war in New York.


    But they also thought that if it happened to them, they would not have a better choice than Vito Luciano.


    Because the discerning eye can see that it is very difficult to find out the spoof behind.


    And don''t say Vito Luciano is changing clothes. The other four families are also suspicious of each other.


    Even the head of the Gambino family suspected that the incident was a bitter plot written and directed by Vito Luciano.


    It''s not surprising that Gambino has such a guess, because the Mafia can do everything.


    Of course, people are more suspicious of others doing this, maybe they want to disturb the situation and fish in troubled waters.


    After all, the five big families in New York are in charge of different places, so there are more and less oil and water. Some people will not be reconciled, right.


    If you disturb the situation, you can fish in troubled waters.


    Therefore, in order to avoid allowing the sinister villains to fish in troubled waters, most of the time, everyone will choose Vito Luciano''s method, and let his family fight against the other four families at the same time.


    Although this will make his family lose a lot, but it will make the originator lose more than the gain, and then can''t fish in troubled waters.


    No one could have thought that he would be in such a nervous and dangerous situation because of the idea of a bear child.


    "The robot gave me a very interesting message. In the cold storage of that butcher''s shop, they actually found several bodies, obviously these guys haven''t had time to dispose of them."


    Kamila, sitting opposite cocoa, receives the message from the liquid metal robot, and then he en tells cocoa at will.


    The little guy had a French fries and an Italian sandwich while he was bored drinking the fruit flavored soda made by the cafe.


    Hearing this, the little guy spat out the straw in his mouth and responded to Kamila: "it seems that you are right. These guys are scum. I will kill them or kill the people. Unfortunately, the NYPD won''t give me a good citizen''s certificate. "


    The three-year-old bear kid is joking.


    But listen to the bear child''s joke, but some people can''t laugh.


    Because although the bear child is showing his sense of humor, but she led the matter is very cruel ah.


    So far, those liquid metal machines have attacked more than a dozen legitimate and illegal business stores and strongholds under the name of Luciano family, and killed many people in the attack.


    And all this is just because bear wants to take a job for his younger brother and sister.


    I don''t know why. If the five big Mafia family leaders in New York knew about it, they would cry.


    But in any case, the current dark road situation in New York is really treacherous.


    Ollie is more able to eat than coco. She has eaten five full steaks, and she doesn''t look full.


    Coco looked at Ole, then laughed and said to Camilla, "I''ll have another steak for my sister-in-law." Then he turned to Ollie and said, "it seems that I''m right to get you an industry, because you''re so good at eating. What can I do if you don''t have money?"


    Of course, this is Coco''s joke.


    How could Annie make Ollie hungry.


    Ollie scratched her head awkwardly and then thanks cocoa again.


    Carmila called the waiter and asked him to serve Ollie another steak. When the waiter left, Camilla lowered her voice and told cocoa her plan for the next step.


    "Miss, in the future, you can''t always be so straightforward. You need to learn a little bit of strategy. After all, being too straightforward will cause you and your father unnecessary trouble. Why can''t we take other measures to reduce the occurrence of trouble?


    Now the Luciano family must have begun to speculate. They don''t know exactly who their enemies are. I infer that the other four families they seriously suspect should be the other four families. Therefore, we can use our strength to fish in troubled waters, and we don''t have to let ourselves get ahead. "


    Oh!


    Is this teaching me?


    The little guy looks at Kamila quietly with a look of "I''m listening.".Of course, Coco''s heart is not satisfied with Carmela''s statement. If the bear child listens, she will not be a bear child.


    However, coco agreed with the view mentioned in Kamila that he and his father would be in trouble.


    Although coco likes to be mischievous and doesn''t care about the consequences, as she grows up, she gradually learns that she can''t make trouble for her father.


    It''s just that the little guy is still young, and he doesn''t know why he can''t get into trouble as long as he doesn''t monkey around. So now that Kamila has mentioned this problem, the little guy can only listen to it.


    "Next, I''m going to let the liquid metal robots attack the strongholds of the other four families, and make those liquid metal robots look like people they are familiar with, so that they can successfully stir up a fight."


    Kamila''s plan is sinister.


    But coco thought it was very good, and it was very in line with his own villain style.


    "Sister Kamila, your plan is very good. It''s also good to let these scum kill each other." The bear didn''t think about how many people would die in the process.


    But just like coco said, anyway, the dead are scum So it''s unnecessary to feel sorry for scum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    After flying over Fort Worth, Texas, the A380 began to adjust its direction and continue to sail northeast. The final destination was Manhattan, New York, on the east coast.


    Jin Xiantai has finished handling the things at hand. The company documents faxed by Qiao an are finally given the final opinions by Jin Xiantai himself.


    On the whole, all the companies that Jin Xiantai instigated made money.


    Alipay and QQ online shopping mall has been online for some time. The public has gradually begun to accept and get used to it. According to the increasing speed of users now, the network will definitely bring more generous returns to Kim soon.


    But not everything is good news.


    In the document sent by Joanne by fax, a little bad thing was mentioned.


    For example, because of the network mall, Jin Xiantai intends to set foot in the logistics industry, there are some problems, and this trouble is not small.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai planned to reach a strategic cooperation agreement with FedEx to invest in the development of logistics business. However, in the process of contact, it was rejected by FedEx. As a result, qiao''an didn''t make any progress after several months of contact.


    When the contact failed, Jin Xiantai''s idea of taking advantage of FedEx''s national venues finally came to naught.


    In fact, looking for [FedEx] to seek cooperation is not the only choice of jinxiantai, just because if cooperation can be reached, the operation of jinxiantai''s online mall will become easier.


    After all, FedEx has a mature network of transportation, storage and distribution in the United States, which is easy to use.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai can only buy land by himself and set up a fleet to manage his own logistics network.


    But if you choose to build your own logistics network, how much money it will cost is easy to say. The main reason is that the time is too long, which is a very tangled thing of Jin Xiantai.


    You should know that a mature logistics network can not be built overnight, and there are many troublesome and trivial matters to be solved, especially the laws of various states in different time and space in the United States, and the rules of each town in the local state are very complicated.


    Therefore, it is really a troublesome thing to establish an independent logistics network. It is not as convenient as seeking cooperation with FedEx.


    In another time and space, FedEx is a state-owned enterprise, that is to say, it is a business operated by the U.S. government.


    In fact, it is not so difficult for Jin Xiantai to seek cooperation.


    Jin Xiantai was willing to pay money, and old George came out to fight. But how could he finally encounter such trouble?


    Jin Xiantai was sitting in the luxurious cabin living room with a black face. His face was very ugly, but he was thinking about it all the time.


    There are some of the reasons, Joann still called and told Jin Xiantai in the fax.


    FedEx is a company under the name of the government, but there are some large private shareholders, including the truck drivers Union.


    The truckers'' Union is manipulated by the Mafia, so in fact, the truckers'' union represents the interests of the Mafia.


    The truckers'' Union in different time and space is very powerful. Basically, if you want to be a truck driver in the United States in this time and space, you must first join the Union and pay a monthly fee before you can be qualified for freight transportation.


    Think about the space-time is ten times the area of a certain space-time, so the relative number of truck drivers in the transportation industry must be a very large group, right.


    Therefore, the strength of the truck drivers'' Union in different time and space is quite strong.


    No way. There are so many members!


    But why should the Mafia control such a discordant Union?


    Money laundering!


    The Mafia won''t do anything without any benefit.


    If it wasn''t for money laundering, they wouldn''t control such a trade union that was out of tune with their own business.


    But the problem is that even if the Mafia controls the truckers Union, does Kim''s cooperation with FedEx not affect their interests? So why is the "truck drivers'' union" under its control the most vocal opposition?


    This is a bit puzzling.


    Fortunately, after some investigation, Qiao an finally got the inside information and informed Jin Xiantai in the fax, which made Jin Xiantai understand this.


    If Jin Xiantai wants to cooperate with FedEx, he must take a stake in FedEx and become a director of the truck drivers'' Union. The prerequisite for becoming a director of the truck drivers'' Union is to provide funds to the union.


    This is something the Mafia doesn''t want to see.


    Because once Jin Xiantai becomes a director, he will have the right to know the financial situation.


    Then the evidence of Mafia money laundering will be understood by Jin Xiantai!no no no


    In order to avoid such a situation, of course, the Mafia must make the high-level of the trade union strongly oppose cooperation, resulting in no effective progress of the team sent by JoAnn to contact.


    That''s why.


    According to Joann, the Mafia founded Las Vegas gambling city, earning hundreds of billions of dollars of illegal black income every year, but none of these income can be seen. Therefore, they control the truck drivers'' Union and the pension fund controlled by the union, and then put the black money into the stock market or the real estate market through the union fund.


    However, as long as the financial tactics of Xian Tai are not clear, it is not necessary for them to understand the details of the operation.


    Jin Xiantai, who knows the inside story, also has some headache.


    Because according to this information, it''s very difficult for them to seek cooperation with FedEx. After all, the Mafia can''t pass the test.


    Although Kim can find someone to talk to the Mafia and tell them that even if he becomes a director, he can pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    But this will make the Mafia think that they are easy to bully, is a soft legged shrimp, in case the mafia has any greed, it is not very good.


    You should know that he is a rich man. For the greedy Mafia, he is definitely a big fat guy. Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be late for his fish, instead he gets into a coquette.


    Besides, it''s not good to be in the same guild with the Mafia to let others know.


    So Jin Xiantai thought about it and finally decided to give up looking for [FedEx] cooperation, ready to invest in a national logistics company, go it alone!


    However, this time, the Mafia to their own troubles, also let Jin Xiantai silently in mind, if there is a chance in the future, Jin Xiantai doesn''t mind doing something behind the back to revenge.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai picked up the ball point pen on the tea table in front of him, drew out a piece of manuscript paper from the folder, and then bent down to write earnestly.


    With Jin Xiantai writing constantly, a detailed logistics construction plan is coming out.


    The LCD TV not far away was broadcasting news.


    As long as you turn on the TV, Jin Xiantai is usually transferred to CNN International news station. He is much more interested in news than watching soap operas, which is quite different from his daughter coco.


    Coco''s favorite is to watch soap operas and cartoons, and never tire of watching them. Especially, he likes watching the series with dog blood sprinklers. The more dog blood kids like it more.


    I have to say that the taste of the little guy is really disagreeable.


    In the picture, the male and female hosts of CNN news station are broadcasting the military situation in Vietnam.


    At this stage, the South Vietnamese authorities have changed their government offices for three waves. It is really after you have sung that I will appear on the stage, and the audience will be dazzled.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter to them. Anyway, there are American troops in front of them. They can play around freely in the back.


    God knows how cruel the Americans are in their hearts. These South Vietnamese coup makers really don''t understand the current situation.


    However, in Vietnam, the Americans still had to go out to fight against North Vietnam and support the South Vietnamese authorities.


    So it''s sad.


    In the picture, the male host''s face suddenly gives a deep look. Facing the camera, he says very quickly: "the latest news is that Howard stark, the president of stark industry, was held by the government and army supported by the Soviet Union in Afghanistan three hours ago..."


    Hearing the temporary broadcast, Jin Xiantai stopped in surprise, then looked up and put his eyes on the LCD TV screen.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is very puzzled. What did Howard stark do in Afghanistan? Why did he fall into the hands of the Afghan army supported by the Soviet Union!


    When the liquid TV picture was changed, Howard stark showed up in the TV picture. It can be seen that he was beaten. His captors must have entertained the goods warmly.


    In the TV picture, Howard Stark has no elegant appearance, and his face is uneasy and frightened. Obviously, he is very afraid now.


    In the picture, he doesn''t speak, only a few Afghan government and army people with their faces covered behind them, and they say a lot in Afghan language.


    Then something frightening happened.


    Even Jin Xiantai felt very thrilled because it was so unexpected.


    Howard stark was beheaded in front of the camera, and his head was cut off like this. However, those who are a little bit timid are expected to faint out of fear, because the picture is too bloody.


    The footage was cut off and turned back to the studio.


    In front of the camera CNN news host''s facial expression is also very bad, obviously for the picture just now these two are also very not adapted.


    "I''m sorry to all of you. We had to cut off the signal because the previous live broadcast was too bloody."The male host continued to host the news with a tremolo.


    And the hostess around him seems a little sluggish, has not completely recovered from the things just now.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai shivered for a moment, so he sat on the sofa and said to himself, "Howard Stark is hanging up, will iron man still exist? Tony Stark is going to be a lawyer... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Mr. Howard Stark''s experience is heartbreaking. No one thought that those people would be so cruel In response, the shares of stark industries fell by 12%. Some investors lost confidence in stark industry. At the same time, people from all walks of life are also speculating about the future of stark industry... "


    Due to this emergency, all the major channels that can be searched in LCD TV are broadcasting and commenting on this incident.


    However, Jin Xiantai feels that the event of Howard and stark seems to have been "carnivally consumed" by the media. This feeling makes Jin Xiantai uncomfortable.


    After all, Jin Xiantai had contact with Howard stark and had a good impression on this guy who was a little bit of a house. Now that he has been brutally killed, he has become a "consumer product" of the media, which makes Jin Xiantai feel a little sad.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is also worried about the future of stark industry. After all, he still holds 60% of the shares of stark industry. He originally hoped that Howard stark would be able to drum up a "steel war suit".


    But with the death of Howard stark, it seems that this thing is a little mysterious.


    Yes, because there is something strange about the development of strange time and space, Tony Stark didn''t take any position in stark industry. Instead, he left stark industry and set up his own law firm to develop his own lawyer career.


    So stark industries began to have Howard stark at the helm.


    If there is no accident, this Howard stark will become the "Iron Man". Then he will take the road of "Iron Man" to maintain world peace and resist the invasion of alien creatures, and then join the "double alliance".


    But what makes Jin Xiantai feel surprised and strange is that this Howard Stark has such a hiccup. Then can there be "Iron Man" in the future?


    For this issue, Jin Xiantai has to answer a big question mark at this moment.


    Isn''t it different? This is not manwei''s routine?


    In Jin Xiantai''s mind, such an inference also flashed.


    After all, many things in different time and space are not quite right with the marvel line. God knows if it is because he and his daughter cocoa came to this space-time and affected a result.


    Think, think, Jin Xiantai think headache, for this matter also don''t understand.


    In any case, Howard Stark is really a fart, which is an indisputable fact.


    So what will happen to stark in the future? Jin Xiantai has no way to prepare the forecast.


    [well, I''m going to lose my investment. ]


    in the end, Jin Xiantai could only sigh in his heart.


    The mobile phone on the coffee table in front of you vibrates, and then the bell rings.


    Jin Xiantai picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. The number display was marked as obadai.


    Howard stark belched. His death even affected stark industries. The stock fell by 12%. And because of Howard''s death, stark industries must be in a mess now. So what does obadai call himself to do?


    Jin Xiantai is a little puzzled about this.


    But he got through.


    "William, do you know about Howard


    As soon as the phone was connected, obadai''s magnetic voice came.


    Turning down the volume of the LCD TV, Kim responded to obadai on the other end of the phone: "I''m watching the news. I already know."


    "We all don''t want to see Howard''s accident, but after all, it happened. Now the stock price of stark industries is falling. As a major shareholder, I hope that we will not give up stark industries at this critical moment."


    From what obadai said on the phone, Jin Xiantai could tell that the main purpose of calling himself was to hope that he would not give up stark industries and continue to hold 60% of his shares.


    After all, it''s not a decimal.


    Once Jin Xiantai also felt that he had no confidence and began to sell his shares to the outside world, stark industry would be doomed.


    "Let''s put this aside. Howard is the soul of the enterprise, and his R & D capability is the core competitiveness. Now Howard has encountered an accident. Do you think the enterprise can continue to develop?"


    Jin Xiantai directly mentioned the core of everything, and obadai was silent at the other end of the phone.


    Because obadai knew very well that Jin Xiantai was right at all.


    The soul and core competitiveness of stark industry are mainly those scientific research talents of the stark family. Without them, stark industry is a dregs.


    Although there are a large number of other scholars employed in the enterprise, these people just come to work, and they will not devote themselves to the enterprise like the people of the stark family.


    With no core competitiveness, there is still a way out for stark industry in the future?


    Many enterprises in the United States in different time and space support the operation of the whole enterprise by relying on the R & D of founders and family members.Like Osborne and stark industries.


    On the other end of the phone, obadai sighed deeply. He couldn''t refute Jin Xiantai, because Jin Xiantai was right.


    As a small shareholder of stark industry, and obadai, who has been supporting the stark family for scientific research since its inception, he really can''t and can''t allow the enterprise to collapse like this.


    You should know that obadai is nearly bankrupt in order to support the research of Howard stark and his Laozi.


    "William, I will let Tony return to the company to preside over the affairs and let him inherit the 25% shares left by Howard. You should have confidence in Tony. He also inherits the talent of stark family in R & D, so please don''t sell your shares, but have confidence in the future."


    Obadai wants Tony to run stark industries?


    Isn''t this a law major?


    Jin Xiantai, with his mobile phone, felt bad after listening to obadai''s plan. He even thought that obadai was crazy or was he being stimulated to open brain holes.


    "Mr. obadai, are you kidding? Can Tony shoulder the burden of stark industry? And if I remember correctly, isn''t Tony a law major? He knows R & D? And you think he can give up his law firm business? "


    Jin Xiantai asked a series of questions.


    All in all, he felt that obadai had some signs of madness, which was quite sympathetic.


    But it''s also understandable to think about it.


    Anyone who has invested so much money for so many years, in the end, has come to such a result. If all the assets have been lost, it is estimated that they will not be better than obadai.


    Well, Jin Xiantai thinks obadai''s brain is abnormal.


    Otherwise, how could obadai have opened such a big brain hole.


    "All of the stark family are geniuses, and Tony is no exception. He inherited the excellent genes of the stark family. In addition to his major in law, he is also a mechanic, electronics and network..."


    Obadai didn''t know what Jin Xiantai was thinking about himself. Instead, he began to explain to him why he said so.


    However, with obadai''s explanation, Jin Xiantai realized that he didn''t know Tony that well. What he knew was only some superficial things.


    Is there a genius in this world?


    Yes!


    If obadai''s story is true, Tony Stark is clearly a genius.


    Tony is much more talented than Howard stark, who is already belching.


    However, according to obadai, Tony is not interested in running a family business. He dreams of being a professional lawyer, which is totally different from the stark family.


    But at this moment, whether Tony wants it or not, the stand of stark industries will fall to him, because with the death of Howard stark, Tony, as the only heir to the stark family, has no choice.


    Unless he wants to sell his inherited shares.


    Of course, with Tony''s urine, this kind of thing is likely to happen.


    After all, Jin Xiantai bought the shares from Tony.


    It was also because of the sale of the shares that Tony got enough money to set up his own law firm and made king Xiantai a shareholder of stark industries.


    On the phone obadai continued.


    "Tony, I''ll take care of it. You just need not to sell your shares. I guarantee that your interests will not be damaged. Before Howard''s accident, he has reached a $300 billion arms order agreement with the Ministry of defense. I will talk to the people in the Department of defense to ensure that this business can go on smoothly."


    Fearing that Jin Xiantai would be out of business at this time, obadai dumped such a large order of $300 billion to attract Jin Xiantai. It can be seen that obadai really has no way out at this time.


    Obadai doesn''t look like Jin Xiantai. If Jin Xiantai loses money on his investment in stark industry, he will lose money. Anyway, he has money, but obadai will go bankrupt and become a poor man.


    "How confident are you in persuading Tony?"


    To say that Jin Xiantai didn''t want stark industry to fall, he also wanted to see stark industry produce "steel war clothes".


    Making money is one thing. At that time, as a shareholder of stark industries, King Xiantai will gain a greater position in the United States, which is what Jin Xiantai values.


    "Undertaking some R & D for stark industries doesn''t affect him running a law firm at the same time. I''m confident to convince Tony that as long as you stand firmly with us at this time, William


    Obadai made a promise on the phone.


    However, Jin Xiantai has no confidence in persuading Tony, because Mr. Tony Stark in different time and space has no interest in running a family.But then again, if obadai really convinced Tony to come back and run stark industries, would that be a return to the marvel line?


    Will Tony come up with a steel suit?


    Jin Xiantai is curious about this.


    "Well, as long as you can convince Tony, I have no problem here. In fact, I am still optimistic about the potential of stark industry, and I am not willing to let it sink like this. "


    Then Jin Xiantai gave obadai a small guarantee.


    With this little assurance from Jin Xiantai, obadai on the other end of the phone is slightly relieved. After pondering for a while, he puts forward a "small" request for Jin Xiantai.


    "William, can you provide a capital injection? Because of Howard''s accident, there was a little problem with the company''s capital. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    After the last eight hours of flight, Jin Xiantai finally arrived in New York. After getting off the plane, Jin Xiantai could not wait to go to Manhattan central street. All the way, he was worried about his daughter cocoa.


    He also watched the live broadcast of the little guy. He provoked the Hydra and the divine court, and all the fathers learned about it.


    Although Jin Xiantai knows his daughter very well and knows that coco likes to make trouble and mischievous, he doesn''t know that his daughter will cause such a big thing.


    Annie and her daughter were attacked when they were wandering in Central Park. According to the news report, Jin Xiantai also knew about it. When she thought of these things, she couldn''t help being afraid.


    It is the old housekeeper Nord who comes to pick up Jin Xiantai. It is obvious that Annie has solved the secret base of red skeleton and has returned to New York.


    Hydra is indeed very powerful. It is very difficult for general government military organizations to destroy the headquarters of Hydra in a short time.


    But for Annie and her, it was not very difficult.


    After all, the level of power on both sides is not a hierarchy.


    Different from Coco''s mischief, Annie''s action was carried out in a very secret way. In addition to the parties involved, the outside world was not aware of the matter.


    There is still a distance from the airport to central street. Old Nord and Jin Xiantai chat to pass the boring time.


    The nine headed serpent''s Revenge came very quickly, but the thunder and rain in the divine court were small. So far, the position has not made any radical behavior.


    I don''t know if there is a reason to be afraid of Annie.


    "I saw the news on the way back. Annie and the children were attacked by hydrants. Is there anything wrong with Annie and the children?"


    Although it has been reported in the news, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s better to ask him in person. After all, some information in the news can''t be completely trusted.


    The old Nord, who was driving the car, responded: "there is nothing wrong with the young lady and the young lady. Although the nine headed snake attack is very sudden and uses extremely despicable human body bomb, how can we threaten the young lady and her only by this kind of means."


    From the old Nord''s answer, Jin Xiantai got the exact answer, and finally put down his mental calculation. At least Kim doesn''t have to worry about people getting hurt.


    However, Jin Xiantai has never let go of his worries about the possible threat of Hydra.


    "Oh, coco is so mischievous. How could she provoke Hydra?"


    Jin Xiantai said with great depression.


    Old Nord was indifferent, while driving, he replied: "if you make trouble, you will be offended. As a young lady, what can a hydra do. At most, it''s just bugs that cause a little trouble and annoy people. "


    Old Nord described Hydra as "bug". Jin Xiantai didn''t know whether he was right or not. However, considering that old Nord was not a common person, maybe he was not wrong in his description.


    You know, for some powerful beings, hydra is really like a bug.


    Of course, Hydra in the eyes of ordinary people, that is still very strong, very terrible.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile.


    "After the attack, Ms. Annie was very angry. She fought back at the first time, found the headquarters of Hydra and destroyed the place. Unfortunately, the high-level red skeleton in the headquarters of Hydra ran away. I have to say that it''s a pity.


    However, through this incident, I think it can wake up the Hydra and let them know that we are not easy to provoke. Maybe it can make them fear


    Old Nord told Jin Xiantai exactly about Annie''s idea of doing this. Anyway, Jin Xiantai is not an outsider. It doesn''t matter to let him know.


    "Hydra is not so easy to be scared. If they are scared, they are not Hydra. I think it''s not wise to fight Hydra with her own strength. Annie should go to the aegis Bureau. "


    For Annie in the first time to find the nine headed snake headquarters to revenge on this matter, Jin Xiantai personal some noncommittal, he felt that Annie some emotional.


    What''s more, according to Jin Xiantai''s understanding of Hydra, it is impossible for this organization to be intimidated by such attacks, because the people of Hydra are thoroughly insane and do not care about these attacks and threats.


    The car got on the cross sea bridge to Manhattan, and old Nord had to slow down because there was too much traffic on the road.


    Jin Xiantai analyzed to old Nord: "Aegis Bureau and Hydra have always had a grudge. I heard that since the Second World War, Hydra was the key target of attack, so Annie should go to the aegis to solve this problem, and even let the aegis provide protection."


    At this time, Jin Xiantai looked at this issue from the perspective of an ordinary person. He ignored the fact that Annie was not an ordinary person at all.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is now an "ordinary person", so it is quite normal for him to consider and treat this issue in this way.Old Nord controls the speed and quietly listens to Jin Xiantai''s analysis of the enmity between aegis Bureau and hydra. He doesn''t mean to interrupt and appears very quiet.


    God knows if old Nord is listening.


    "In the early days, aegis made" super serum ". Originally, it was intended to use this technology to build super soldiers in batches for combat, but it was destroyed by Hydra, which even led to the death of the engineer who led the research. So that the military only succeeded in building a super soldier. Therefore, aegis and the military hate Hydra.


    Therefore, as long as Annie goes to the aegis Bureau or even the military for help, I don''t think the military and the aegis Bureau will refuse, especially when the nine headed serpent comes back with such a high profile, how can the military and the aegis tolerate it? "


    When the car came to the middle of the bridge, old Nord opened his mouth.


    "Our strength is not weak. In fact, Miss Annie mainly wants to show off her force. After all, the current situation is different from that in the past."


    Old Nord did not agree with Jin Xiantai, but he still explained the original intention of Annie to Jin Xiantai.


    Yes, it is to show off force!


    Especially to the Hydra!


    Use this kind of action to tell nine headed snakes that they are "not easy to provoke.".


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai shook his head. Obviously, old Nord still didn''t listen to his words.


    In the following time, old Nord and Jin Xiantai ended the topic.


    "Did you know about Howard stark?"


    Jin Xiantai changed the subject.


    Old Nord nodded: "Miss Annie and I saw the news, and then we knew that such a thing had happened. Howard was really out of luck. How could he have come across such a bad thing?"


    In the old Nord''s view, Howard Stark''s experience was really unfortunate, but he personally sent a batch of weapons to Afghanistan and tested the effectiveness of the weapons.


    But somehow, he was captured by the Soviet backed Afghan puppet army and eventually killed.


    At that time, Annie and her party came back to New York and saw the report from the news.


    "Howard''s death has brought great hidden danger to stark industry. After all, Howard is the sole leader in the core technology and R & D of this enterprise. Therefore, the stock of stark industry in NYSE has been in a continuous downward trend. It can be seen that investors have lost confidence in stark industry, but miss Annie has taken the opportunity to buy a lot of stocks ¡£¡±


    "Annie bought stock in stark industries? Why is that? "


    "Obadai made a phone call to miss and convinced her to hold stock in stark industries. The guy said Howard was no longer in stock, but he could persuade Tony to return to stark industries. She felt that if Tony could return at last, stark industries would never fall down so easily."


    Obadai, this guy, not only found himself, but also Anne.


    If old Nord hadn''t said it, Jin Xiantai would not have known about it.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think it was too strange for obadai to know Annie.


    After all, stark industries is also a large enterprise, so what''s strange to know Annie? After all, everyone is a businessman, especially Annie runs a bank.


    It''s hard to say that stark industries asked Annie for a loan.


    So Jin Xiantai didn''t explore it so much.


    "If Tony can really be convinced by obadai, stark industries will really stand up again. Obadai also called me and told me that stark industries has a $300 billion military purchase order now, but it is not clear to the outside world."


    Old Nord listened to Jin Xiantai so said, his face suddenly showed a clear look.


    "I said, why is obadai so confident? It turns out that stark industries has such a big order, which is the source of his confidence. But William, do you think obadai can persuade Tono to take charge of stark industries? "


    Facing this question, Jin Xiantai did not know how to answer it.


    Because according to what he knew, Tony had no interest in the family business of stark industries.


    But now this has happened to Howard stark. Tony is the only one left in the stark family. He can''t really watch stark go bankrupt?


    After thinking about it for a while, Jin Xiantai said to old Nord with uncertainty: "I don''t think it''s a big problem. Obadai said that Tony came back to preside over stark industries. The law firm can also operate together. With this point, Tony is likely to be convinced by obadai."


    The car passed the cross sea bridge and turned into the passage to central street.


    "I hope so. Obadai promised Miss Annie, and finally let Miss Annie hold 10% of the shares of stark industries and become a shareholder."


    Jin Xiantai has a black line on his face.Now Stark''s largest shareholder is himself, holding 60% of the shares, which are from Tony and Howard.


    At present, 25% of the shares belong to Howard Howard and 15% to obadaize. If obadai promised to give Annie 10% of the shares, where would those shares be squeezed out?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Old Nord parked the car in front of the building, one after another and Jin Xiantai got off the car.


    A special person came to take charge of parking, so old Nord didn''t have to pay attention to anything after getting off the bus. It was very convenient.


    With old Nord, Jin Xiantai soon came to Annie''s private duplex apartment on the top floor. When he entered the apartment, Jin Xiantai saw his daughter cocoa, who had been worried about.


    The little guy is standing in front of the baby car with Ollie and Goliath around Dabao.


    The little guy reached into the baby''s car and didn''t know what he had done. Then Dabao''s cry began to ring. It seemed that he was frightened.


    Coco didn''t realize his father was behind him. Instead, he looked down at the treasure in the baby''s car.


    "The boy is really strange, why should grow such a lump of thing below, look strange and a little disgusting."


    With that, the little guy played Dabao''s XX, which made Dabao dance and cry again.


    Aoli couldn''t bear to pull cocoa''s hand back, and painfully dissuaded cocoa: "elder sister, please be light, Chenghua is still small, you can''t help playing like this. If you break my sister, I won''t have a husband in the future


    What Ollie said made coco puzzled.


    Obviously, the little guy didn''t know the inner meaning of Ollie''s words.


    She also did not understand, she only played a few Dabao''s "little Gigi", why Ollie was so miserable.


    You should know that in kindergarten and those boys in the fight, they often kick them in the lower body, and this move a hundred tests, basically those little bullies are afraid of their own.


    "Coco, don''t make fun of your little brother."


    Jin Xiantai walked behind her daughter, bent down and hugged her. Then he held her in his arms and stood up.


    "Dad


    Coco turned around and found that the man who held him was the father he had not seen for a long time, and his whole face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Obviously, the little guy was very happy and excited to see his father.


    "Don''t do this to your brother. The boy''s place is very fragile. If it is broken, his life will be very tragic. Do you understand?"


    At this time, Ollie pushed the baby carriage and ran away with a big bag. Obviously, she was worried that coco would continue to "torture" her little husband. Her nervous appearance made people feel funny.


    Golia also pushed her baby car and left with Zhiyu. After all, er Bao did not guarantee that she would not be poisoned by her elder sister.


    "I don''t understand."


    Coco is a real child. She doesn''t understand what her father says. She admits.


    Jin Xiantai holding cocoa walked toward the living room, "in short, you have to be clear that the key of the local boys has become."


    Key!!


    After listening to his father''s words, coco showed "I understand.".


    Annie is not here. Old Nord said that Annie had gone to the bank headquarters. Obviously, there were a lot of things for her to deal with. Jin Xiantai was indifferent to this.


    Holding her daughter came to the living room, put her daughter down, Jin Xiantai sat down on the sofa next to the French window.


    It has to be said that the location of Annie''s apartment is very good.


    Through the French windows, you can have a panoramic view of the entire Central Park and the surrounding buildings, and the light is very good.


    The sunlight shining through the window doesn''t make people feel so hot, on the contrary, it''s very warm and comfortable.


    As it has entered the summer, the indoor central air conditioning has been turned on.


    Blowing the air conditioner in the sun is a very interesting experience.


    "Coco, did you get into trouble again while dad was away?"


    Jin Xiantai is going to have a good talk with her daughter this time. After all, coco is always making trouble by making mischief.


    Now this is provoking the hydra. What if it provokes more powerful forces in the future?


    We should know that different space-time is different from some space-time after all.


    Jin Xiantai also knows that his daughter is gifted and has strong and rebellious abilities.


    But even so, he didn''t want his daughter to make trouble everywhere and bring himself countless enemies.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai still hopes that her daughter can live in a low-key and peaceful world.


    Of course, this is just Jin Xiantai''s personal will.


    After all, there is no way to impose on her daughter cocoa.


    Although she is less than three years old, she has a good idea and has a set of ideas of her own.


    Coco walked to the opposite of his father, then easily climbed onto the sofa, turned and sat down in front of his father. He could not see a little uneasiness on his small face.


    If ordinary children were asked by their parents, they would be very upset.But coco did not, she was still so calm and incomparable appearance.


    "I''m not making a fool of myself. I''m making a name for myself and teaching bad guys at the same time." Coco made a point of his father''s inquiry.


    Looking at her daughter''s eloquent appearance, Jin Xiantai really wanted to go over and beat her little ass hard, but in the end he resisted and refuted his daughter''s "teaching bad guys and police."


    Coco rolled his eyes and responded to his father "the police can''t deal with those guys. As a child with great power, I want to maintain justice in the world." With that, the little guy raised his fist and waved it. His momentum was very strong.


    However, the father saw through the nature of bear child and exposed "isn''t your dream to be a villain? How can the villains defend justice? "


    When she was exposed, bear Xiaoshan laughed and could see that the little guy was a little embarrassed at this time. However, bear child was a bear child. She quickly adjusted her attitude and continued to speak out: "Dad, you are stupid. I am using my righteous identity to cover my evil nature. What''s more, the organization of those guys is also called "Hydra". This is an insult to me. At the same time, they kill children


    Jin Xiantai put his hands around his chest and leaned back on him! All in all, it''s because the name of other people''s organization is the same as that of your organization, so you are so upset. "


    "Hee hee, there''s something to do with it." Hearing his father''s words, coco was coy for a while, but did not oppose his father''s statement.


    Jin Xiantai sighed and leaned forward slightly. With a serious and serious expression on his face, he looked at Cocoa, who did not care about his face, and said to cocoa, "son, can you stop making such a fool of yourself in the future?


    You go to provoke Hydra, which makes Hydra retaliate against you, and involves Annie and the babies. Thanks to Annie''s not an ordinary person, or do you know what the consequences are? "


    Indeed, the hydra''s revenge is quick but fierce.


    In this revenge action, Anne and coco were not hurt, but many ordinary people were affected and seriously injured.


    Now, in a hospital in Manhattan, there are still several innocent people injured by the explosion at the scene of the explosion.


    After seeing his father become serious, coco also put away his smirking face.


    "You can''t ignore the consequences, because of your relationship, those innocent people have been hurt, do you mind to go?" Jin Xiantai observed his daughter''s reaction as he said it. He felt that he had moved a little bear boy.


    "Those ordinary people who are injured, they all have families and children, or they are still the pillars of the family. Now, because of the injury, their families are likely to have a bad economic situation, and all this is because of the reason you provoked the hydra."


    Jin Xiantai''s tone was not so severe, but the things he said were all things cocoa never thought about, or even ignored.


    But now he was mentioned by his father, coco knew that this could happen, so the expression on the little guy''s face became very ugly, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    "For those who are injured because of your relationship, dad will find time to visit them and make some compensation, but he wants you to remember that you can''t do what you want in the future, you must consider the consequences."


    After all, his daughter is only three years old, and Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to say too much, so he doesn''t want to continue.


    According to his observation, his daughter listened to some of these words more or less, but did not completely regard them as "irrelevant", which is enough.


    After all, what can be done to a little girl who is less than three years old.


    Fortunately, dad doesn''t know that I''ve got a Mafia, or I''ll be miserable and I''ll be spanked. ]


    when Jin Xiantai died down, he did not know that the little guy with a gloomy face was very happy in the bottom of his heart.


    "Your" Hai Bian Wang "has entered into the film arrangement, and it is estimated that it will be released in August. As long as the film is broadcast, it can be regarded as a satisfaction to your wish. You are also growing up gradually. My father has considered for you and prepared to find a place for you to study. By the way, let the teacher there take care of your rambling temperament."


    Well, don''t let yourself be in West Point kindergarten?


    Hearing his father say so, coco guessed the meaning of the words at the first time. Father wanted to change his place.


    "Dad is going to let you go to China and take part in the selection of West Kunlun. It''s a good place. If you work hard, you can''t say that you can become an immortal in the future, immortal..."


    "No! I''m not going! I want to stay with my father, so I don''t want to be a fairy in West Kunlun! "


    Without waiting for Jin Xiantai to finish speaking, cocoa objected immediately, and the little guy seemed very excited.


    Although Jin Jianshe himself has not arrived in the United States, he has already contacted Jin Xiantai on the way, and he has mentioned to Jin Xiantai that he hopes cocoa will participate in the selection of Kunlun, and Jin Xiantai really takes it to heart.After all, this is a big era. If my daughter can enter West Kunlun, it will be a good thing for coco, so Jin Xiantai can''t be indifferent.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that his daughter would fight back fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    As a single father, generally speaking, he will be accommodating to his daughter. No matter what he does, he will depend on his daughter, which is not comparable to a boy.


    However, no matter how fiercely coco opposes his daughter''s selection in Kunlun, Jin Xiantai will not be swayed by cocoa''s decision.


    After all, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, letting his daughter study in Kunlun is of great benefit to cocoa''s future. Since there are advantages, the benefits are not small, so how can Jin Xiantai have the temperament of cocoa.


    Moreover, as cocoa grows up, Jin Xiantai also finds that cocoa causes more and more troubles, and at the same time attracts more and more powerful people, which makes Jin Xiantai worried.


    Because according to Coco''s style, sooner or later she will have to get boss class guys.


    If coco is allowed to go to Kunlun and the little guy can still be selected, she can not only have a relationship with Kunlun, but also manage the little guy with Kunlun''s hand. This is the best of both worlds.


    At least her father couldn''t bear to scold coco, but no one was used to her in Kunlun, did she.


    At the same time, the powerful ability of the little guy will be suppressed in Kunlun.


    Well, that''s Jin Xiantai''s consideration.


    But Jin Xiantai forgot one thing, that is, the little guy''s ability against the weather in Kunlun seems to be more like a fish in water.


    Of course, now it''s just a hot topic for him to be a father. Whether coco can be selected or not is still two questions.


    Although cocoa''s ability is against the heaven, it is not impossible if there is no cultivation qualification.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai didn''t think about these problems at this moment. He just saw the great benefits behind his daughter''s being selected by Kunlun.


    "No! No!"


    According to Jin Xiantai''s words, Coco''s answer is "no go". It can be seen that his attitude is very firm.


    But how can coco screw his father.


    No matter how much coco objected to his father''s decision, Jin Xiantai said, "you have to go if you don''t go." in the end, coco turned over with a stinky look and ran into the bedroom, closing the door, and he was angry.


    Obviously, the little guy is expressing his dissatisfaction in this way.


    At this time, Annie came back and saw coco slam the door angrily. She also felt the strange atmosphere in the living room.


    Straight to Jin Xiantai''s side, Annie asked, "what''s wrong with coco?"


    Jin Xiantai said the reason to Annie, then sighed and asked, "I didn''t expect cocoa''s reaction to be so big, but I don''t think it''s up to her temperament to do this, because it''s good for her. What do you think of it?"


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s explanation, Annie was also very interested in letting coco participate in the "Kunlun selection". Considering the advantages behind this, she was similar to Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai asked about herself, Annie replied, "I support this matter. If I can, I even want to take Cheng Hua and Zhiyu to have a try."


    Annie constantly expressed her support, and told Jin Xiantai that she not only supported Jin Xiantai in sending cocoa to Kunlun for selection, but also took Chenghua and Zhiyu, who were under one year old, to give the two babies a try.


    As a student of Chinese culture, Annie is very clear about the powerful existence of "West Kunlun" in mythology and legend. If she can connect with such a place, Annie will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    Besides, Annie thinks more than Jin Xiantai.


    She felt that the babies who inherited Jin Xiantai and her excellent genes were not bad at all in talent and aptitude, so they were very likely to be selected.


    If children can study in West Kunlun, it is certainly better than private schools in ordinary society.


    What can private schools teach?


    It''s just physics and chemistry.


    For ordinary children, this knowledge is of course necessary to master, and also have to study and study hard.


    But for cocoa, Chenghua and Zhiyu, what they can learn from the West Kunlun Mountains will be more useful than the mathematics and chemistry.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Annie thinks so. After all, it''s different in different time and space.


    When the world is full of gods, monsters, werewolves, vampires, witches, mutants, superpowers, and even aliens, and from time to time there are some guys who break through the barriers of the multi-dimensional plane and invade the earth. Do you want to try to be selected into various mysterious places or go to ordinary schools?


    In particular, there is such an opportunity in front of us!


    I think most people will tend to the former.


    What''s more, what is the purpose of reading and learning knowledge?


    It''s not good to say that it''s just for survival, and then is to rely on their students to save better, that is, to strive to climb up to earn more money.Annie and Jin Xiantai are rich enough to ensure that cocoa and their brothers will not worry about food and drink for the rest of their lives. With this guarantee in mind, ordinary schools will not be as attractive as Kunlun.


    What''s more, coco has two babies that are different from ordinary children.


    Coco inherited Hades''s spirit and is now a new God out of tune.


    Dabao inherited the spirit of Apollo, just because he was young, and had not yet revealed his powerful power, so it seemed very ordinary for a time.


    Two treasures inherited ares''s divinity, just like his brother, because he was young and did not show his magic power to the outside world.


    But anyway, these three children are not ordinary children.


    Parents have money, but they are not ordinary people. It is an obvious question whether they can be selected by West Kunlun or prepare to go to ordinary schools in the future.


    As long as Jin Xiantai and Annie are not stupid, they must know where is better for their children.


    So when Annie heard Jin Xiantai say that she would send cocoa to Kunlun, she also said that she would take Dabao and Erbao with her.


    And she also felt that with the advantage that Dabao and Erbao are different from ordinary people (inheriting the Divinity), they are likely to be selected.


    If they can be selected, Dabao and Erbao will be able to have the strengths of both the East and the west, which means that they will have more capital to protect their lives in the future. At the same time, they can also have Kunlun as a big supporter.


    In the future, even if he and William are gone, as long as there is Kunlun, then children''s safety is not to worry about.


    It must be said that Annie looked far and far ahead of time.


    But the thick maternal love, and the consideration for the future of the baby''s life, can not be said wrong.


    In the status and status of Annie and Jin Xiantai, as well as the wealth they hold, we must consider the problems, which will be more or less different from ordinary people.


    But even if ordinary people have this kind of opportunity, they will not miss it for no reason.


    "Are there any requirements for Kunlun selection? Can anyone go, or are there any restrictions? "


    Annie kept asking this question at this time. She wanted to know whether Dabao and Erbao could participate as Americans and whether there would be any restrictions on their identities in West Kunlun.


    Annie seemed more interested in it than Kim Hyun Tai.


    It seems that after learning the oriental culture, Annie really yearns for the land of myths and legends.


    "There should be no restrictions? Jin Jianshe did not say that there are restrictions in this respect, so everyone should be allowed to participate. And I heard that it was not only the West Kunlun mountains that began to recruit students, but also the legendary places in China, such as Longhu Mountain, Xuankong Temple and Shushan sword school... "


    Annie listened to Jin Xiantai''s words, and her eyes flashed with fire.


    "Coco, I''ll try to persuade them that they can''t miss this opportunity anyway. It''s a land of myths and legends. It''s definitely good to be selected."


    [if a child is selected, he can learn the method of practice there, master the powerful power, and be in charge of it. So he and William will have a lot of time to be alone. Ha ha ha, this is really good. ]


    in addition to some obvious benefits, Annie also sees another benefit, that is, once selected, the children will have a place to look after, and she and Jin Xiantai can have rich time.


    If it was a common place like kindergarten, maybe Annie would not consider it at all, because it was better to go to those places and take the child with her.


    If only the child takes it by himself, then his mind and energy will be consumed on the child. How can he develop a relationship with Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai knew nothing about Annie''s little idea.


    Anyway, he just saw that Annie was so excited about it that he was ready to have a try.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to stop Annie. After all, Dabao and Erbao are their own children. If the two kids can be selected, Jin Xiantai will be happy.


    "Coco, please. I don''t want to go. I hope you can persuade her to change her attitude."


    Seeing Annie willing to persuade cocoa, Jin Xiantai is relieved.


    To tell you the truth, he is also worried that the little guy is one track minded. If it is true, it will be very difficult.


    After all, the little guy has a strong power. In case someone runs away from home or something, it will be a headache, isn''t it.


    Don''t believe it!


    Coco has the ability to do this.


    So if Annie could persuade coco to change her attitude.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Annie gives Jin Xiantai a look of "don''t worry." then she goes to the bedroom door and knocks on the door.


    "Coco, Mommy''s in."


    Although the little guy closed the door, it was not cumbersome, so Annie could easily open the door and walk in.When Annie walked into the bedroom, Gu Yizhi came to Jin Xiantai''s side with a somewhat tangled expression, because she had just heard the conversation between Annie and Jin Xiantai clearly.


    What should I do if I go to China!? I also hope that the little guy will carry the banner of Kam Taj just leader in the future!!! ]


    standing on the side of Jin Xiantai, Gu Yi is not calm at all. She starts to think about how to talk to Jin Xiantai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    How to persuade cocoa to change the attitude of bear children?


    In terms of Coco''s consistent performance, it is very difficult to persuade her to change her current attitude, because the little guy is really stubborn sometimes.


    But Annie had a way.


    She''s not going to be so blunt with the kid and tell her what it''s going to do for her, because even that''s not what the baby bear will hear.


    So Annie took a different approach.


    "Coco, listen to Mommy. Kunlun is a very powerful place in Chinese mythology and legend. All the people there are monks. They have the power to escape from the sky and shake the sea. There are also many powerful magic" skills ".


    Mommy knows your abilities. Aren''t you able to copy all skills for your own use? So Mommy thinks you should go and see this place, because there are a lot of skills for you to copy, and don''t you think you have too few skills now? "


    Ha ha ha, Annie can''t reason with little guy at all.


    She took the way of inducement to persuade the stubborn bear child.


    West Kunlun is very strong, and it is also a powerful place in myths and legends. There are many powerful magic arts there. Please copy them.


    Don''t say, Annie''s words really let bear child''s heart.


    Cocoa''s skill bar seems to be infinite, but it can''t be seen at a glance. Now, there are only a dozen skills in these skill bars, a magic power skill tree, and countless skill bars are still vacant.


    So the little guy wants to get more skills to copy and add some skills to show off.


    It''s just that cocoa doesn''t copy all the skills, and some of the junk skill kids look down on it.


    For example, if you can only light a cigarette when you make a fire with your fingertips, you won''t copy them and occupy your skill bar.


    Although she can delete useless skills with her will, bear still thinks that she should take a high-end route to copy skills.


    So now cocoa''s skills column is empty, it seems a little pathetic.


    If there is such a place, which can let the little guys copy as much as possible, and the skills of copying are stronger than each other, coco will certainly find this place.


    So when Annie told cocoa that West Kunlun had many powerful abilities to meet the demand for cocoa, how could the little guy not be moved.


    "Mommy, is that true? What do you know about West Kunlun? "


    To tell the truth, cocoa can not understand the West Kunlun, let alone the status of West Kunlun in Chinese mythology and legend. After all, cocoa is young and still lives in the United States.


    If you want to talk to her about vampires, werewolves, warriors, angels, demons and Satan, she certainly knows, but she is not very clear about these things in China.


    Because do not understand, so even if coco heart, but still feel some unreliable.


    So she needs Anne to explain to herself.


    How could Annie not understand what bear boy meant.


    It happened that Annie had studied Chinese culture for more than two years and was also involved in mythology, so it was difficult for Annie.


    Then Annie began to tell a story about cocoa about the West Kunlun, and let the little guy have an intuitive understanding of the West Kunlun.


    In a word, West Kunlun is a good place. It has many powerful skills to make cocoa copy. There are also many Fabao weapons, each of which can destroy heaven and earth. As long as you can be selected as a disciple, you can master these weapons to attack Hydra in the future.


    Yes, Annie mentioned Hydra.


    She doesn''t move cocoa rigidly, but uses skill inducement and Hydra to shake the little guy, because she knows what coco cares about.


    Annie looked at coco mysteriously and said to the little guy in a bewitching tone: "as long as you can master the ''Fabao'' weapon, how dare the Hydra provoke you? You can beat them and change their name to nine headed insects. However, this kind of weapon can only be possessed by a direct disciple, so you have to try to see if you can be selected as a disciple


    It''s a mysterious weapon that can destroy heaven and earth. If this weapon is mastered by ourselves, then in the future, I can beat anyone I want to beat. It''s really powerful and invincible!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    At that time, I will be the most powerful girl in the world.


    Don''t say, Annie''s such a fool, coco really believed it.


    He even began to imagine that he would walk around the world with "Fabao" in his hand, and beat the shit out of the guy he didn''t like.


    It''s just that cocoa knows that Annie exaggerates "Fabao" too much, and she doesn''t tell cocoa that a really powerful "Fabao" can''t be mastered by a child like her.


    But anyway, she succeeded in persuading coco that she was not so excluded from the kunlu selection."Good! Then I''ll try it! "


    With something of interest, cocoa must not be so exclusive.


    It''s just that although the bear child agreed to come down, it''s not unconditional.


    "If I''m chosen, my father will promise me that he will come to see me every day and not leave me alone."


    Every day Jin Xiantai goes to see the little guy?


    Hiss!


    Annie was not able to reply.


    After all, it seems that this condition is not difficult, but it is still troublesome to do it.


    Just as Annie was thinking about how to respond to cocoa, Jin Xiantai, who had been paying attention to the conversation outside the bedroom, opened his mouth: "OK! I promise you


    "William, can you do it? Don''t be unable to do it then? "


    Annie quickly turns to look at Jin Xiantai and reminds him not to promise what he can''t do.


    Jin Xiantai came in, sat down on the side of her daughter, raised her hand and rubbed the top of the little guy''s head.


    "Dad will build a house at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, so that Dad can see you every day, if you can be selected."


    If my daughter is really selected by Kunlun, I have to do this for my daughter. Anyway, he is not short of money, and if he has the Internet, he can do business in Huaxia remote control company.


    In short, as long as coco agrees to participate in the selection, and finally can be selected, then what does it matter to agree with the little guy.


    After listening to his father''s words, the little guy hugged Jin Xiantai''s waist with a smile, "as long as my father promised me this one, I will go to the selection, and I will be able to succeed."


    Seeing that his daughter agreed to this matter, Jin Xiantai was really relieved.


    He''s really afraid of his daughter.


    But now it''s OK, the little guy agreed to come down, then everything is OK.


    But Annie couldn''t help but remind Jin Xiantai, "William, if you really do this, you may have to deal with the company''s affairs


    Jin Xiantai Hun didn''t care and waved his hand, "money, I''ve earned enough to let my daughter have a future. It doesn''t matter if the company puts it here. What''s more, it''s the Internet age. As long as there''s a network, I don''t think things can''t be handled here. Besides, I can also invest in China during my stay in China. "


    Annie thought for a while and thought that Jin Xiantai was right.


    Therefore, Annie also wondered whether she would like to learn from Jin Xiantai to live in China?


    If Dabao and Erbao are also selected, Annie will be reluctant to part with it.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai stayed in Huaxia, so he can''t always live apart from him. How can he soften the wood.


    Anyway, coco promised to go to China to participate in the selection of Kunlun, so from now on, this matter is the top priority.


    Everything else should be put aside.


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai remembered something.


    "What about Coco''s personal teacher, the one called Gu Yi?"


    When talking about this woman, the expression on Jin Xiantai''s face is very strange.


    Just now he and Gu Yi had a brief communication in the living room, and he was given a lot of thunder by Gu Yi''s identity.


    Maybe others don''t know, but Jin Xiantai, who came from another time and space, is a little sad and laughing after Gu Yi''s family explosion.


    Kama Taj, bald woman, magic power, isn''t this the plot of strange doctor.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai did not expect that cocoa was involved with Gu Yi, and Gu Yi became Coco''s tutor.


    Jin Xiantai was really surprised and even felt a little strange.


    What Jin Xiantai doesn''t know is that because of the chaos of cocoa, the original Dr. strange no longer exists. On the contrary, coco himself has mastered the eye of Argo motorcycle, and has been selected by Gu Yi to be the future bearer of Kama Taj.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai will be more burnt outside and tender inside by thunder.


    At this time, when Jin Xiantai mentioned Gu Yi, Annie also remembered that coco had such a tutor. To tell the truth, Gu Yi''s sense of existence in this family was very low. It''s no wonder Annie ignored her.


    After all, she is not as powerful as Annie. At most, she is able to use magic power, which makes Annie feel interesting.


    But in any case, cocoa really copied the magic power, and had something to do with camataj. Moreover, Gu Yi became cocoa''s tutor, teaching cocoa from time to time, although cocoa didn''t study it very seriously.


    Now that Jin Xiantai wants to take coco to China to participate in the so-called Kunlun selection, Gu Yi really needs to settle down.


    "Why don''t we take Gu Yi to China."


    Not long ago, Annie and Guyi went to clean up the headquarters base of Hydra. At that time, Gu Yi showed her strength. The "virtual space" aroused Anne''s great interest.At the same time, during the interval of fighting together, Annie and Gu Yi had a talk. Through the exchange, she had a deeper understanding of Kama Taj. She also heard Gu Yi explain why she wanted to follow cocoa and be her tutor.


    Therefore, Annie felt that Gu Yi was not good enough to be dismissed casually, because she was related to the key to cocoa''s future control of the power of kamataj.


    Annie is not stupid. Of course, she knows how good it will be for the little guy if coco can master the power of Kama Taj in the future.


    Even if camara Taj is not the strongest, at least coco can have a reliable strength, right.


    The most difficult thing is that Gu Yi still gave them to us. If we push them off like this, isn''t it idiotic?


    No!


    Annie won''t push it off.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know, so when he hears Annie says that he wants to take the ancients with him, he suddenly has a puzzled look on his face, "why is this so troublesome?"


    Annie lowered her voice and told Jin Xiantai: "Gu Yi attaches great importance to cocoa. She intends to cultivate cocoa into the future leader of katay Taj, and let cocoa master the power of Kama Taj, so what should we do with Gu Yi?"


    Hearing Annie say this, Jin Xiantai immediately widened his eyes, looked like a ghost on his face, and turned his eyes to his daughter cocoa.


    What!


    Guyi values his daughter coco, but also to train her to be the future leader of camara Taj!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    West Kunlun is a very magical place, even in myths and legends, it is also a very strong place, in which there are many powerful immortals.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s understanding of West Kunlun is limited to and derived from mythological novels of another time and space, or movies and TV dramas, that''s all.


    But on the other side of time and space, he is about to come into contact with the existence of West Kunlun in person, and his daughter coco is very likely to enter the West Kunlun, so he is very excited at the thought of this.


    Can''t help but be excited!


    Although Lao Tzu''s self is a "scum", but her daughter can become a practitioner. If she is done well, she can become an immortal. No matter how you look at the future, the future is bright. As a father, of course, I hope his children have such a way out.


    The West Kunlun is very big. There are many practitioners and even powerful monsters living in this place. Even the yuxu palace of hermeneutics also has a Taoist temple in Kunlun mountain. Don''t ask how Jin Xiantai knew about it. That''s what Fengshenbang says.


    In addition to elucidating yuxu Palace''s Taoism in Kunlun Mountain, the West queen mother family also has a great influence in Kunlun Mountain, and there are a large number of loose cultivation.


    The most famous of these scattered repairs of Kunlun Mountains is "land pressure".


    Now West Kunlun is recruiting disciples and holding so-called selection. It is obvious that this is the West queen mother family to expand its strength.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to explore the deep meaning behind her move and what kind of influence it would bring to the circle of legendary places in the world.


    He just knew that he was going to take his daughter coco, and he had to attend this selection, and he could not let his daughter miss such an opportunity.


    Even Annie was so excited that she was ready to take Dabao and Erbao with her.


    The little guy didn''t want to go, but after some temptation from Annie, the bear finally agreed to come down.


    Coco doesn''t know what West Kunlun represents. If she can be selected by West Kunlun, her future life will be magnificent.


    Anyway, in the eyes of bear children, West Kunlun is no different from West Point kindergarten or even Beverly kindergarten. It''s just that some parents send their children there. There are some so-called teachers who look at the children and teach some knowledge at the same time.


    In short, coco has no awe of West Kunlun.


    But because his father agreed to his conditions, and the bear heard Annie tell him that West Kunlun has a lot of skills, so he thinks it''s OK to go to West Kunlun to have a try, so he doesn''t have any resistance to it.


    It has to be said that bear children''s thinking is really different.


    If a child was to be replaced, he would not have been opposed to cocoa at the beginning.


    After persuading Xiong Xiaozi, Jin Xiantai and Annie began to prepare for this. They arranged the company affairs separately, and then went to the Chinese Embassy to get the visa.


    Because of the relationship between the Jin family, Jin Xiantai and Annie''s Chinese visa application is very smooth. It is different from other American citizens when they go to China to apply for visa. They get their visa very quickly.


    Then Jin Xiantai and Annie took advantage of the gap and landed on the Internet to search for information about the selection of the West Kunlun Mountains, so as to understand the information currently available to the outside world.


    After all, they are in the United States, and have different cultural customs and beliefs. The mysterious West Kunlun Americans are not interested in it, so there is not much information about this aspect of the Internet.


    This is different in China.


    Due to the fact that there are no blockade restrictions on the networks of different countries in different time and space, Jin Xiantai and Annie can easily log on to Huaxia''s network and check all kinds of information about the selection of West Kunlun through the Internet.


    On the Internet of China, there are pictures of all kinds of myths and legends.


    In these pictures, there are palaces with simple atmosphere, sword immortals flying with swords, qingluan flying in the sky, and lions with three heads lurking in the mysterious and dark forest. In short, on the Internet of China today, these pictures are all opened.


    Of course, more people are taking photos in the street.


    Monsters whose appearance is different from ordinary people are often photographed and posted on the Internet.


    According to the pictures, these monsters do everything.


    Advertisements, security guards, taxi drivers, and even bathers are all filled with monsters. Obviously, these monsters are slowly integrating into this society and living like ordinary people.


    Compared with Europe and the United States, Huaxia seems to be more tolerant of these "outliers" without much discrimination.


    Of course, this is just an appearance, and Jin Xiantai is not good at drawing a conclusion about it.


    After all, these monsters are strange and frightening, and have the power to surpass ordinary people. It is absolutely impossible to say that ordinary people are not afraid.


    However, most of the monsters are willing to follow the rules and regulations of the current society and live in this rule.So as long as they are willing to follow these, it is not impossible for them to gradually integrate and be accepted by the public.


    However, not all monsters will be willing to integrate into the society.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that Jin Xiantai and Annie have seen many sensational Internet news headlines on the Internet.


    For example, "the police cracked a child missing case. According to the police, all the missing children have been killed. The suspect is a centenarian dog demon. The monster alliance held a press conference to strongly condemn the criminals, and is ready to cooperate with the police to crack down on monster crimes and curb the rising trend of monster crimes!" This.


    Of course, it''s not just monsters who commit crimes.


    Some of these guys will appear in some decent looking big schools.


    There are disciples in Shushan who practice evil skills and maim many women. Because they are practitioners, they have escaped several times from the police. Finally, because of the pressure from all walks of life, Shushan sent people to join the police and finally caught this guy.


    After all, there will always be some disciples with evil nature in famous schools, which is inevitable.


    Not to mention that these legendary places are impossible to close their own mountain gates to ordinary people. They must recruit disciples and disciples to expand the influence of the sect.


    People who have grown up in modern society have joined these schools and learned some methods and means. If they are not good, they will go astray and do evil.


    It''s not impossible.


    There may be more things like this in the future.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not interested in these news, because he is very clear that in the face of the current severe situation and the change of public security situation, Huaxia will certainly introduce relevant policies, and work together with those legendary places to solve this problem.


    After all, stability is very important to all Chinese high-level officials and legendary places. They can''t allow some evil guys to destroy stability.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has to worry about these things.


    Enter the words "West Kunlun selection" and click search. Soon, a large number of related web pages appear.


    Annie is sitting on the side of Jin Xiantai, also holding a tablet computer. Her fingers are constantly clicking and sliding on the screen of the tablet. As for whether her online attention is the same as that of Jin Xiantai, it is not known.


    "West Kunlun disciple selection", "Penglai disciple admission conference", "Huaguo Mountain service personnel recruitment", "gaolaozhuang tenant Recruitment", "Liushahe ferry post vacancy" Eh, it seems that something has been thrown into it.


    Search appeared in the web page, but also mixed with a lot of jinxiantai laugh and cry of information, and from the information title to see is some wonderful work.


    As the name suggests, "Xu Kunlun disciple selection" and "Penglai disciples admission conference" are two. As the name suggests, they began to recruit students from the outside world, which is very attractive to the general public. After all, if you are lucky enough to be selected, you will enter the world of practice. If you are not, you will become a God in the future.


    But what''s wrong with the recruitment of tenants in gaolaozhuang village and the vacancy of ferry people in Liusha river?


    Unable to resist the curiosity in his heart, Jin Xiantai clicks into the webpage.


    With the opening of the web page, a strong stream of modern recruitment vocabulary suddenly came.


    In short, gaolaozhuang has a long history. It mainly focuses on the development of agriculture. There are ten thousand hectares of Xiantian fields that are short of manpower. The salary is 10000 soft dollars a month. In addition, it also enjoys double holidays and various kinds of holidays. At the end of the year, it also has double pay and other benefits.


    Moreover, the tenants who want to go to the "gaolao village" to plant immortal fields can still accept the master''s teaching of martial arts every day after signing the contract. Those with excellent qualifications can even obtain the cultivation methods taught by the villa master. In short, the attraction is not worse than that of the famous schools recruiting disciples.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that if he has not guessed wrong, this Tema is Zhu Bajie''s father-in-law''s home.


    It''s still very good from the perspective of the benefits and benefits offered, but Jin Xiantai always feels strange.


    He didn''t believe that pig Bajie could be so kind. At this time, Jin Xiantai looked up at Anne''s side of his body and looked at it. Then he said, "it''s really a good calculation. It takes a little bit of soft girl money, and a gimmick that teaches Wu Yi and practice will make complaints about a large number of


    . What is that salary? The things that Xiantian produces are certainly not simple. "


    Anne make complaints about Jin Xiantai see light suddenly, he said how strange it is.


    The root is here.


    Gao Laozhuang doesn''t grow ordinary fields. It''s Xiantian.


    Pig Wuneng must have considered the shortage of manpower in gaolaozhuang village, so he came up with such an idea to attract ordinary people from outside to farm in gaolaozhuang.


    Of course, this idea does not necessarily come from Zhu Wuneng, or his father-in-law or his daughter-in-law. It is reasonable to say that the "pig" can not have such an economic mind. Although he has been Marshal Tianhe, his IQ is really not good.


    But one thing Jin Xiantai is sure about is that going to "gaolaozhuang" is still very attractive to the general public.Jin Xiantai, with a strange look on his face, said to himself, "the world has really become very interesting.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    With Gao Laozhuang and Liusha river ferry post, Jin Xiantai basically has the bottom of his mind. Therefore, no matter how wonderful he is, he will not be shocked.


    After closing these wonderful websites, Jin Xiantai put all his mind on searching for information about the selection of "West Kunlun".


    To tell you the truth, this time the attention to the information on the Internet of China has really shocked Jin Xiantai.


    He didn''t expect that with the emergence of the land of myths and legends, things in China in different time and space have become more and more weird, which makes people laugh and cry.


    With Jin Xiantai''s search on the Internet, he began to understand a lot about the selection of West Kunlun.


    In fact, it''s not what I think. It''s just that the "Queen Mother of the west" group wants to recruit students. It''s the whole Kunlun force and the scattered cultivation that want to make a name for themselves through this selection, expand their influence or select qualified disciples.


    I think they have left the earth for many years, and now they continue to obtain the next generation of inheriting disciples?


    Kentai can only give a decisive judgment on this.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing for her daughter coco.


    According to the news on the Internet, the selection of Kunlun mountain not only attracted the local people of China, but also the people of some neighboring countries.


    A large number of people from neighboring countries have come to China through tourism. Basically, they all have one purpose: to participate in the "West Kunlun selection" and hope their children can be selected.


    Among them, the tourists from Japan and South Korea are the most.


    Of course, because of the arrival of these foreigners, also led to a lot of consumer power, so that many businesses have made money.


    Think about it, these people bring their families to China, they must have a place to live and have to eat, so it must cost money.


    Virtually, China has made a lot of foreign exchange.


    The "selection of West Kunlun" has become a big issue. In addition to the fact that Europe and the United States do not pay much attention to it, people in Southeast Asian countries pay close attention to it every day.


    It''s mid July now, and the selection day is at the end of July, so there is still plenty of time for Jin Xiantai. He doesn''t rush to take cocoa right away.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai did not intend to delay. He felt that he should take his daughter to live in West Kunlun first, and then master some information there, so as to benefit his daughter.


    Besides, there are a lot of people to participate in the selection, including many qualified and gifted children. Although coco is against the weather, she relies on the same ability to cheat.


    So Jin Xiantai can''t guarantee that coco will be selected successfully.


    What''s more, how to choose the West Kunlun is still an unknown question.


    Just as Jin Xiantai was checking the information on the Internet and pondering the matter in his mind, Andrew came over and leaned over to Jin Xiantai''s ear and whispered, "young master, Jin Jianshe just got off the plane. He called to inform me that he was coming. I hope you can see him later."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai nodded. He would not refuse to see Jin Jianshe.


    After all, Jin Jianshe told him about the West Kunlun incident, and Jin Jianshe, as a local dandy in different time and space, had to have help when he took his daughter coco to China.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai certainly will not take a tune in Jin Jianshe.


    "All right, let him come directly."


    Andrew turned away.


    Annie on the side of her body put down her tablet computer and turned her head to Jin Xiantai. "Jin Jianshe is very warm to you. I always think there are some strange reasons behind this enthusiasm, but I can''t figure out what the reason is."


    Indeed, the relationship between Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai is really weird to others.


    From the beginning, Jin Xiantai contacted with jinjianshe, and jinjianshe seemed to be helping jinxiantai selflessly without any reward.


    And this is a little illogical to Annie.


    If Jin Jianshe has no big plot, then Jin Jianshe must be a fag.


    At least Anne thinks so.


    In this world, there is no love for no reason and no help for no reason. Jin Jianshe is really incomprehensible.


    In fact, it''s not only Annie who thinks so, but even Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand it.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai didn''t show any malice. People were so enthusiastic and helped him a lot. So Jin Xiantai was not too alert. Even if he was on guard, he couldn''t be so obvious, right.


    Smell speech, Jin Xiantai also a face don''t understand, the expression ordered him, he admitted that Annie said it was right.


    "In fact, I think it''s a little strange. Jin Jianshe is very attentive to my business, and he doesn''t ask for any reward for helping me. Up to now, I don''t know why."After that, Jin Xiantai thought to himself, "is it hard to come true? Just like Annie jokingly said, Jin Jianshe is a fag. What''s the plan for him?" At the thought of such a possibility, Jin Xiantai''s whole life was hard.


    Jin Jianshe is in her early 30s, and has not yet a girlfriend, which is quite abnormal.


    According to the law, Jin Jianshe has a great family background. He is also a good-looking person. It''s too simple for a person like him to find a girlfriend. It''s estimated that as long as he talks, the woman will have to rush forward one by one.


    Although it will make people feel exaggeration to say so, but in terms of Jin Jianshe''s family background, such a thing is absolutely not impossible.


    But it is strange that Jin Jianshe has no girlfriend!


    Not normal!


    It''s so abnormal!


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth twitched for a moment, while his right hand subconsciously touched the back of his buttocks, which made Annie''s mouth curl up. She thought that Jin Xiantai''s present appearance was really funny.


    "Thank you this time. After all, if he hadn''t informed you, neither you nor I would have paid attention to it. What''s more, if we go to China, we need his help. "


    After laughing, Annie reminds Jin Xiantai implicitly that the province will offend Jin Jianshe, which is not good.


    Jin Xiantai understood Annie''s implication, so he nodded his head in a solemn manner.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai doesn''t discriminate against people with different sexual orientation, but if he becomes a target, it will be unacceptable.


    Of course, this is only a guess. Jin Xiantai is not sure whether it is like this.


    But it is because of this confirmation that Jin Xiantai is entangled.


    He doesn''t know how to get in touch with Jin Jianshe after a while.


    What if he''s a fag and he''s interested in himself?


    Well, it''s terrible to think about it!


    ------Half an hour later, Jin Jianshe appeared in Annie''s apartment.


    Today, Jin Jianshe is dressed in fury, her hair is polished with wax. Her red checked shirt, dark blue hand-made suit and a pair of dark blue calf shoes on her feet look like fags.


    Usually people think of fags as sissy.


    In fact, this view is totally wrong.


    Because the "sissy" fags are "0", because their psychological characteristics are female, they will appear so feminine.


    But in the fag group, there is another group, which is "1". These people are not female at all, just like ordinary men, and even very male.


    We really need to change a simple way to let everyone understand. One is that they like to be "blasted" and the other is like "exploding" people. This can make people understand it simply.


    Jin Jianshe sits on the sofa with his legs crossed. He talks to Jin Xiantai about the selection of Kunlun and the gossip of some legendary places in China. He doesn''t notice Jin Xiantai''s strange look at himself.


    "Now those places which originally existed in the myths and legends have really appeared. There is no countermeasure for the existence of these places for the time being. After all, they have a very strong power."


    Jin Jianshe talks about it.


    "Fortunately, there are no extreme manifestations of these existence, which is really a sigh of relief. However, with the emergence of these existence, there are some problems in domestic public security. Some monks who practice evil skills, and monsters and so on have a great impact on stability, but these can be solved."


    Jin Xiantai is very quiet. He carefully observes Jin Jianshe and wants to find some clues to see if he is a fag.


    Unfortunately, the performance of Jin Jianshe is very normal and there is nothing wrong with it.


    [hidden so deep]


    Jin Xiantai thought silently in the bottom of his heart.


    "Recently, the special six places have to be expanded. We need to take measures to deal with the crimes committed by friars and monsters. Otherwise, how can the public live?" Jin Jianshe put down his legs and sat up straight. "After the high-level officials contacted those legendary places, they reached a preliminary consensus on cooperation, so the West Kunlun was the first to come out and start recruiting students."


    Jin Jianshe didn''t talk to Jin Xiantai casually, but said some causality in this way.


    Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai seriously, "the opportunity is very rare, and I can tell you the truth. On the surface, there are no restrictions on the selection of West Kunlun, but in fact, they are all deceptive. Without qualifications, talents and Xiangen''s children, they can''t be selected at all.


    Moreover, even if the children with talent, potential and Xiangen are selected and taken away by those Kunlun forces and friars, they will not achieve much in the future, and most of them will be reduced to servitude disciples. "


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai can''t control whether the other party is a fag, because obviously, Jin Jianshe seems to know something inside."How could that happen?"


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help asking.


    Jin Jianshe gave a bitter smile: "good luck! Only a child with good fortune can he become a real disciple. Otherwise, he will be a factotum. I heard about what happened to those legendary places, so the inheritance of the sects needs to be cut off. Therefore, the main purpose of this return is to select inheritors and recruit some free labor without money. "


    Jin Xiantai gave his teeth a blow, and the secret information revealed by Jin Jianshe made him feel some pain. Because according to Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai is not sure whether cocoa is a lucky child.


    In case coco is chosen, but it is a chore, he can not give up.


    In that case, it would be better to enjoy a rich life in the world.


    Don''t think it''s very good to be a servant of the immortal family. In fact, it''s no different from a slave.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai was a little depressed.


    He thought that Jin Jianshe had not told himself the secret earlier.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai could not help being cold, and said to Jin Jianshe: "you asked me to take cocoa to participate, but how do you know cocoa is a lucky child? If coco doesn''t have it, but she''s chosen, I can''t bear to work as a choreographer. "


    [I know, of course I know. Li Hong said that her master told her that there are four lucky people in my old Jin family, and all of them are overseas. So who can you and your daughter be! As for the other two, needless to say, they must be the babies of that Jewish woman. ]


    facing the problem of Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe roared wildly at the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, on the surface, Jin Jianshe doesn''t see any mood fluctuations.


    Moreover, he was not good to tell the truth about it, so he could only delete and reduce the half truth and half falsely to Jin Xiantai: "coco is definitely a lucky child. You know Li Hong, who is the direct disciple of Queen Mother of the West. She told me that you and your daughter are lucky people. You can''t but believe her words."


    When he told Jin Xiantai what the queen mother of the West once said, Jin Jianshe knew clearly that there were not four people with great fortune in Jin furniture, but five.


    Well, there is another one in South Korea.


    If there will be more in the future, only God will know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    The visa has been completed and Jin Jianshe himself has arrived in the United States. Now everything is ready, so Jin Xiantai and Annie set out for China that afternoon.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai was going to let everyone ride on his A380, but he was stopped by cocoa. Then the little guy opened the magic channel, and the next second everyone appeared somewhere in the Chinese capital.


    I have to say that the magic channel is easier to use and more convenient than other vehicles at some time.


    "Coco, when did you have this ability? Dad, remember you didn''t have this ability before? "


    After walking out of the magic channel, Jin Xiantai, with an incredible look on his face, put his eyes on cocoa, and asked in surprise.


    But it''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai asked.


    Because he knows cocoa very well, and he also knows that cocoa has those abilities.


    When I came back from time and space 01, I went to the Northern Dynasty, and coco didn''t have this ability at that time.


    Obviously, this is the ability that the little guy didn''t know where to get it during the Northern Dynasty.


    Because Jin Xiantai was in the Northern Dynasty at that time, he certainly did not know where the bear boy went to Nepal and where he changed someone''s fate and found the mysterious place of kamataj instead of someone else.


    Who could have thought that the future famous "Dr. strange" would have his fate changed because he met a bear child.


    Of course, with Dr. strange disappeared, coco inherited the eye of agomo, and was valued by Gu for his powerful magical talent.


    Without Dr. strange, there are baby bears.


    How can the wheel of history stop for someone.


    In July, the streets of Beijing were bustling with pedestrians. Jin Xiantai and his party suddenly appeared on the street and walked out of the orange red magic channel, which really attracted the attention of many pedestrians.


    However, people at that time didn''t show too much shock. After all, now there are all kinds of monsters and ghosts, so it''s no surprise that a diaphragm suddenly appears on the street, and then a few people come out of the aperture.


    Don''t you see that there are flying swords from time to time in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    More than 20 meters above the sky, a young man in hip-hop clothes galloped by with his foot on a flying sword. Jin Xiantai and others looked up at each other''s distant back for a long time.


    "I learned this ability in camara Taj. No matter where in the world, as long as I want, I can go there through the magic channel. Isn''t it very convenient?"


    Coco answered his father''s question.


    Jin Xiantai took back his sight, looked down at his daughter and nodded.


    Indeed, this ability is very convenient. It is much more convenient than taking a vehicle. It is impossible for him to tell a lie with his eyes open.


    It takes at least dozens of hours to arrive in China by plane from New York, but it only takes a short time to reach the destination after opening the magic channel.


    Who dares say it''s inconvenient?


    However, using this ability to go to places, there will be a little bit of hidden danger.


    For example, there is no way to seal the visa passport. Therefore, Jin Xiantai and his wife have "smuggled in" here. This makes people laugh and cry.


    Fortunately, he can solve this small problem very well.


    "Give me your passport. I''ll stamp it for you. Otherwise, you''ll be considered illegal entry."


    At this time, Jin Jianshe stood up and began to ask everyone to give him their passports.


    Then the group handed their passports to Jin Jianshe.


    "I''ll call Li Hong and ask her to send someone to pick us up."


    After putting the passport away, Jin Jianshe took out her mobile phone and dialed Li Hong''s phone.


    "Red, William and I are in the third ring road. Please get some cars here."


    The call ended quickly. After the call, Jin Jianshe took Jin Xiantai to the shady place along the road and bought coco a cream popsicle.


    The man selling popsicles is a strong man with horns and a big copper ring on his nostrils. How do you think this guy is different from ordinary people.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe looks at the man selling popsicles curiously. He bumps Jin Xiantai with his elbow, and then whispers to him, "do you think he looks different from ordinary people?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded, admitted that he had such a feeling, and moved his steps without trace, keeping a little distance with Jin Jianshe.


    After all, in Jin Xiantai''s heart, Jin Jianshe is a suspected fag.


    Jin Jianshe didn''t notice anything wrong with Jin Xiantai. Instead, he said with a smile: "this is a cow demon. They have great strength, and they have a good set of butter products. Now they have become peddlers in order to integrate into the society. Does this make people feel a little fresh?"It''s really fresh. Who would have thought that the boffin would sell popsicles on the street.


    Jin Jianshe said with a sigh: "monsters also need to live. In fact, not all of them are vicious ones. They must rely on their own inhuman power to do evil things.


    Most of the time, they are willing to make money and support their families through their own labor, just like ordinary people. There are only a few evil guys. We have a lot of bad guys among us, so we can''t look at them with colored glasses


    In addition to ordinary human men and women, there are also a lot of strange looks on the streets of the capital, which makes Jin Xiantai feel a little mysterious.


    It can be seen that the Chinese monsters are indeed slowly integrating into the society and learning to live like ordinary people.


    The monster in the city management uniform and the huge lion''s head is meticulously carrying out the orders of the superior and cleaning the street vendors.


    Although it looks frightening, the attitude of the lion demon Chengguan is very good.


    Cattle demon popsicle vendors have pushed the car to hide, and the lion demon Chengguan and their human companions are constantly promoting the policy of no random selling to the vendors who are packing up their things.


    From the expression on the faces of those human Chengguan, they are not afraid of their lion demon colleagues at all. We have to say that the acceptance of the Chinese people is really strong.


    "Do these monsters do anything now? There are even those who do urban management! "


    Jin Xiantai turned his head and looked at the Jin Jianshe on his side, and said that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Most monsters are uneducated. Basically, they are at the bottom of the job market. However, they have a lot of strength, so most of them are construction workers or peddlers. There are also some people who have capital. They will do some small business by themselves, such as opening a massage shop or something


    Speaking of this matter, Jin Jianshe immediately opened the talk box.


    And listening to Jin Jianshe tell himself interesting stories about the lives of the Chinese monsters also makes Jin Xiantai feel very interesting.


    "In fact, these monsters don''t all know magic. Most ordinary monsters are just those who have great strength and know the magic arts and magic arts. They are elites who have studied in University. Therefore, ordinary monsters live in ordinary people, and we are not unacceptable


    In the process of integration into society, human beings are also slowly understanding monsters.


    Therefore, as a child of the red family, Jin Jianshe, of course, will learn some secrets that the general public are not quite clear about from many channels.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai showed a strange look on his face, "that is to say, if you want to learn magic, you must at least find a good teacher, right? If there is no one to teach, this thing is not at all self-developed? "


    Jin Jianshe hit a ring finger.


    "Yes, that''s it. Primary school students and junior high school students understand different knowledge, junior high school students and high school students are different, high school students and college students are the same.


    Those famous places in myths and legends are basically equivalent to our "University".


    Ha ha!


    Monsters are not easy to mix with.


    Standing in the shade of the street, Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe are chatting with each other. At the same time, Jin Xiantai also realizes that China has become a little different.


    Moreover, the top management of China can accept it so quickly and open some jobs to monsters. I have to say that it is really courageous.


    You know, even in today''s United States, there are still many places that discriminate against "heterodox", and many jobs are not open to them.


    Just from this point of view, the courage of the Chinese government in different time and space is really extraordinary!


    Annie and Coco''s children on the side of the street are also very curious to look at the "strange" people in the street, but at the same time, they do not feel that these guys are so out of place.


    Like the general public, these "outliers" are all in a hurry. At first glance, they are office workers with different looks.


    A couple of guys with big shoulders and big bear heads walked to the roadside with a small cardboard in each, and then unfolded the cardboard.


    The paperboard is pasted with 4A paper printing house type and price introduction, of course, Jin Xiantai is no stranger.


    This is the real estate agency!


    Unfortunately, the appearance of these bear demons is too fierce. As for whether anyone dares to go over and ask about the house type information, Jin Xiantai is not sure.


    In addition to the huge bear head, these guys are no different from human real estate agents.


    Jin Xiantai had to sigh that the world is really interesting now.


    Bear demon real estate agents are not just standing there, they will continue to greet passers-by on the street, emphasizing that the houses they recommend are all school district houses.


    And their mouth is very sharp, not at all people''s impression, the kind of silly black bear look.


    Think about it, how can you be a real estate agent.Several black cars with military plates came from a distance.


    After seeing Jin Jianshe from a distance, he hailed Jin Xiantai.


    "Li Hong is here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "Come on! Come on! Everybody, get in the car. "


    Rolling down the window, Li Hong leaned out and urged Jin Xiantai.


    Li Hong got a total of four cars, yishuier special service six white license plates, attracted the envy of many people in the street.


    "Hello, Aunt Li Hong."


    Cocoa seems very clever to say hello to Li Hong, but it is to get the black line on Li Hong''s face.


    Because according to Coco''s address to her, she and Jin Xiantai are not the same generation.


    However, because he has not told Jin Xiantai''s real identity, Li Hong is doomed to face the appellation of cocoa. Li Hong has no way.


    She turned around and scratched Coco''s nose. Then Li Hong put her eyes on Annie and said, "is this your niece and daughter-in-law? ]¡£


    Feeling Li Hong''s gaze, Annie looks up and smiles at Li Hong.


    Cocoa and Annie got into Li Hong''s car, Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe got into another car, and OLE and golia took their babies to the third and fourth cars respectively.


    The car starts slowly, the destination is NanLuoGu lane.


    Where did Jin Xiantai buy a large quadrangle, so every time he came to China, he would settle down there, instead of staying in a hotel.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Different from previous visits to China, this time Jin Xiantai saw many "strange" people on the streets. Those with bears, tigers, lions, leopards and other heads have become a beautiful scenery on the streets of the capital of China.


    Even looking through the window, Jin Xiantai also saw many foreigners carrying backpacks, constantly taking pictures of these "exotic" people passing by on the street.


    And those "alien" didn''t react too much. They just kept walking forward in a hurry, and didn''t stop to have any disputes with those people.


    Jin Jianshe, who sits in the back row with Jin Xiantai, smiles and continues to gossip about him when he sees that Jin Xiantai is very interested in everything in China.


    Anyway, it will take some time to get to Nanluoguxiang. It''s better to have a chat to pass the time.


    "At the beginning, the senior management also had a lot of concerns about these guys'' integration into the society, but after a period of time, we found that the problems that we worried about at the beginning did not happen, and because they integrated into the society, they also brought some good things that we did not expect."


    Taking back his sight, Jin Xiantai was surprised by Jin Jianshe''s words.


    Those ordinary monsters that haunt the streets, as Jin Jianshe said, did not bring stability problems, but brought a lot of benefits?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai look puzzled, Jin Jianshe explained: "in fact, most people think these guys are very dangerous at the beginning. After all, if they do damage, they must be more powerful than human criminals, and it is human nature to think so.


    However, we need to look at this matter in depth. Nowadays, ordinary human beings are not willing to do many jobs, but these ordinary monsters are not picky, which can just supplement the situation of insufficient working population.


    What''s more, if they make money, they must also use it. This will stimulate the economy in an invisible way. These are all things that we have never thought of. They can''t lack clothing, food, housing and transportation. This is a very simple truth. Monsters also have to eat. "


    Don''t say, listen to Jin Jianshe''s words, Jin Xiantai also really feel reasonable.


    This means that there are many more people out of thin air, and these people are not so picky. They will do anything that can make money. How can this not be a good thing.


    Because the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, ordinary people do some dangerous jobs, which is just enough for these guys to do. After all, compared with ordinary people, ordinary monsters still have some advantages.


    Jin Xiantai suddenly remembered what he had seen in the devil. The pig head monster with small cards in the street hair came to him. He couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth for a moment, revealing a faint smile.


    However, Jin Jianshe''s voice changed, and his expression became serious. "Of course, there are some monsters who don''t like peace and quiet. In fact, there are a lot of such guys in human beings. We can''t discriminate against all monsters by this."


    Jin Xiantai interjected: "I have seen from the Internet, it seems that some monsters and demons have committed a lot of cases."


    Jin Jianshe nodded: "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. In fact, this is a very normal thing. These guys can''t be dealt with by ordinary police, so the senior management is negotiating with those legendary places, the demon clan alliance and Mang Mountain, and they are going to hire some powerful aliens to join the police to deal with such criminals


    Listening to Jin Jianshe talking about this matter, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help asking curiously, "is this possible to succeed?"


    Jin Jianshe replied with a smile: "how can''t we succeed? Serious civil servants, with high salaries, good welfare and holidays, are just a little hard work. Of course, for the disciples of West Kunlun, Xuankong Temple and Penglai, this is not very attractive.But for those who are basically illiterate and have low-level jobs, it''s too tempting to be a policeman. "


    Jin Xiantai feels that his three outlooks have collapsed.


    Those ferocious monsters in myths and legends can''t imagine that life is actually so sad.


    While Jin Xiantai was still digesting the information, Jin Jianshe said strangely to Jin Xiantai: "according to some reliable information I have, the Ministry of public security of the capital has reached an agreement on cooperation with Huaguoshan, and more than 1000 monkey demons are learning, and will be assigned to work in various grass-roots police stations in the capital in half a year."


    Ah!


    That''s OK!


    Jin Xiantai was shocked by the news of Jin Jianshe.


    If there is no accident, the "Huaguo Mountain" mentioned by Jin Jianshe is obviously the one of the great saints.


    It''s hard to imagine what the situation will be after more than 1000 monkey demons are assigned to the grass-roots police.


    Dressed in police uniform, Lei Gong''s mouth, a face of monkey hair, this picture can''t even think directly ah.


    "The times are changing, and we should keep pace with the times, otherwise we will be eliminated by the times. Compared with the European and American countries, China is ahead of the rest in this regard."


    At this time, Jin Jianshe looks very proud and shakes his head and looks like he deserves to be beaten.


    "William, it''s obviously not so easy for those who are different in the United States to find a job nowadays."


    Facing the problem of Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai thought about it and nodded to admit it.


    Indeed, it is not wrong to think carefully about what Jin Jianshe said. If things really look like what Jin Jianshe said, then Huaxia is indeed at the forefront of other countries in the world in terms of how to deal with "heterotopia".


    No discrimination, but actively seek cooperation, not afraid of problems, there is a problem to find solutions.


    It is not like the European and American countries, the mouth is very good, but in fact the discrimination is very bad.


    "William, you should report more about these things on CNN, so that the countries that slander us from the outside world can see how we handled this great change and how well we handled it."


    Just as Jin Xiantai was thinking about things, Jin Jianshe suddenly put forward a small request, hoping that Jin Xiantai could let CNN under his control track these things, and then publicize them to the outside world.


    "There is no difficulty in this. Huaxia has done a good job. Maybe it has a great reference for all countries in the world. I will arrange it."


    Jin Xiantai agreed to Jin Jianshe''s small request without even thinking about it. After all, it was just a piece of cake. By the way, it could wipe out the European and American countries full of discrimination. So why should Jin Xiantai refuse.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai agreed to come down, the smile on Jin Jianshe''s face became more and more brilliant.


    Jin Xiantai changed the topic and asked Jin Jianshe, "is there nothing going on in some legendary places except the West Kunlun mountain which began to recruit disciples?"


    Jin Xiantai is curious about these things.


    Jin Jianshe replied: "Shushan sword school, Xuankong Temple, Penglai Xiandao and other places are doing the same, but they are not as powerful as Kunlun, and some legendary places are strict and strict in selecting disciples, so not everyone has a chance to be selected."


    Speaking of this, Jin Jianshe raised an eyebrow at Jin Xiantai, "but Kunlun is different. Li Hong is the direct descendant of the queen mother of West Kunlun. That''s our own people. If coco can be selected, his treatment will certainly be top-notch, and will not be the same as those other children."


    There will be problems in the hidden fairy land.


    Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    But then again, who can say that Jin Jianshe is wrong.


    There is no absolute fairness in this world. This principle is everywhere.


    If cocoa can be selected to study arts in Kunlun, then with Li Hong as an acquaintance, cocoa will certainly have a very relaxed life.


    After all, Li Hong is a direct disciple of the queen mother of the West. This identity can''t be ignored.


    "Brother Jianshe, you and Hongjie are so kind to me. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Jin Xiantai is looking at Jin Jianshe Dao sincerely.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Jianshe knocked on Jin Xiantai''s forehead and said, "Uncle Jin, you and I are not of the same generation. We can''t mess up the seniority." And look at Jin Jianshe''s serious appearance. It seems that he really cares about this matter.


    So Jin Xiantai had to change his words, "Oh, uncle Jin."


    After listening to Jin Jianshe''s change of speech, Jin Jianshe''s expression has expanded a lot.


    Just when Jin Jianshe wants to be polite, Jin Xiantai says something that makes Jin Jianshe stunned.


    Jin Xiantai was very tangled and carefully worded: "well, uncle Jin, in fact, my sexual orientation is normal. I''m not interested in men. I think this matter needs to be explained clearly to you, so you... "What the hell?


    What the hell!


    What do you mean by that!


    Jin Jianshe looks like "Sparta". He can''t understand why Jin Xiantai suddenly utters such a sentence, which makes him very confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    The renovation of NanLuoGu Lane not only completely retains the ancient charm, but also adds comfortable modern facilities. Therefore, Jin Xiantai and his party can live comfortably here, which is no worse than living in a star hotel.


    The courtyard in NanLuoGu lane is very large. There are four entrances. It is a very good courtyard in the capital. If it wasn''t for Li Hong''s relationship, Jin Xiantai would have taken a lot of trouble to buy such a courtyard.


    But who let him be Li Hong''s nephew.


    What''s more, the quadrangle was seized by Li Hong from the hand of a corrupt official who was arrested. Therefore, it was cheaper for Jin Xiantai.


    Although Li Hong sold to Jin Xiantai at that time, the price difference was made up by Jin Jianshe secretly. As relatives, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong could only use this way.


    In any case, everyone is happy with the deal.


    the courtyard house on the side of Nanluogu Lane is not only a house with four entries, but also has thirteen Street pavements. These thirteen pavements are the best part of this mansion.


    Now, all the 13 shops have been rented out. They have been used to rent and set up shops such as northeast restaurants, Sichuan restaurants, cafes, famous brand clothing stores, and local handmade jewelry stores. Basically, they can bring about 23 million yuan of rent income every month.


    That''s right. The income of 13 storefronts is 23 million a month!


    After all, the environment of NanLuoGu lane is very good. There are a lot of people coming and going every day. It is destined that this is a good place to do business. So even if the rent here is higher, some people are willing to rent a shop to do business here.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste if the 13 shops were empty.


    Even Coco''s panta clothing has been rented from one of the 13 frontage shops, and its daily sales are still very impressive.


    Hip hop style style is very in line with the current youth''s definition of fashion, so even if the price is higher, it still can''t resist the enthusiasm and love of young people.


    It has to be said that Coco''s brand of clothing sold to China, which is really more successful.


    Of course, the agent of this dress is not another person. It is Jin Jianshe who follows Jin Xiantai and his party into the courtyard house with a strange expression.


    Today''s Jin Jianshe is still a civil servant, but we all know that he is a civil servant, so he is outside to promote some of his own business, basically the boss is a blind eye.


    After all, the identity and background of Jin Jianshe is there. Who dares to control such an "Uncle"!


    What''s more, when he was young, he was also a real dandy in the capital city. He would fight when he was not happy.


    Therefore, even if Jin Jianshe wants to work and is absent from work when he doesn''t want to come, even if he has any ideas, his boss can only bear it. Anyway, he only asks the "master" not to make trouble. Even if he is absent from work every month, his salary will be paid as usual. Jin Jianshe is also a wonderful flower among civil servants.


    Now, Jin Jianshe''s work file has been transferred from the Ministry of foreign affairs to the special service department No. 6. Li Hong is the top boss. However, this product still does not change this lazy style. Li Hong has no way to take advantage of him.


    Fortunately, all of us are "our own people", so Li Hong is too lazy to take charge of the construction fund. She still gives him a salary every month, and he has a lot of money.


    But how can Jin Jianshe care about that salary.


    In the past, the name of Jin Er, a dandy in the capital, was not boasted. Would he be short of money?


    As long as the public to reveal a little bit of meaning, a lot of people will be clutching the front to send good.


    Of course, Jin Jianshe is not a brain wreck. He will not do so.


    Although he was a little cynical, he was not a fool. He knew how such a thing would affect his father and his brother.


    However, Jin Jianshe is very smart. He knows how to use his identity background to make money by legal means.


    Therefore, he represented cocoa''s panta clothing brand, got Huaxia, and set up its head office in NanLuoGu lane. Once it opened, the sales were very hot.


    Today, panta has opened more than a dozen resale branches in the capital, and at least another 200 will be opened in Jinjian''s plan.


    In addition to panta clothing, Jin Jianshe also introduced those fast food brands under the "Yum" fast food chain, which jinxiantai gave to cocoa, to Huaxia, such as "clown Burger", "William fried chicken", "Yoshino", "Weiqian Ramen", etc.


    After these fast food brands were introduced, they were also welcomed by young people in Beijing. At the same time, driven by these young people, some adults also slowly accepted these foreign fast food, which brought rich returns to jinjianshe every month.


    It can be said that Jin Jianshe has entered the stage of small local tyrants.Of course, cocoa also made money with the gold construction agency.


    Coco earns annual agency fees, as well as rent money from the real estate team of the fast food chain, which is used to open a store.


    "William, why did you say that before? Do I look like a fag? "


    After walking into the courtyard, Jin Jianshe can''t help but open his mouth. After all, he is regarded as a fag, which is something that no one can stand. What''s more, Jin Jianshe is a straight man, a straight man.


    Jin Xiantai''s face was embarrassed at this time. He was also very embarrassed.


    Because now he can understand that Jin Jianshe is not the fag he guessed. He is a normal man, and he is easy to think.


    Hey, hey!


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and scratched his cheek. His face was full of embarrassed smile.


    "Uncle Jin, to tell you the truth, when we met, you behaved very well to me. I really thank you very much. But you also know that I was born in an orphanage. When people treat me well, I always think," why do people treat me so well? Is it for me? "This has become my instinct, after all, in this world There is no hatred for no reason, no love for no reason, right


    As soon as Jin Xiantai said this, Jin Jianshe understood immediately.


    It is reasonable to say that Jin Xiantai''s words are all right, and he is indeed too enthusiastic, but this is not without reason.


    It is because Jin Xiantai is his own big nephew. He has been living outside for so many years and has suffered so much. His uncle wants to compensate him, and because of his old man''s command, he is also suffering from being unable to recognize his great nephew and let him recognize his ancestors.


    All in all, this is a misunderstanding, OK.


    In this regard, Jin Jianshe is really helpless.


    But even so, it was mistaken for a fag, which also made Jin Jianshe a little embarrassed.


    The conversation between Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe was heard by Li Hong in front of her. She turned her head and looked at Jin Jianshe strangely. Then she said, "it''s normal for William to have such a misunderstanding. I say Jianshe, you''re too old to find a girlfriend. It''s not surprising that William thinks you like men."


    With that, Li Hong raised her hand to cover her mouth and chuckled, obviously gloating.


    Seeing that Li Hong is also making fun of this matter, Jin Jianshe has always collapsed.


    How can a handsome man in his early 30s be a fag!


    Jin Jianshe is speechless to the extreme.


    However, we are all joking. After all, it means that it is also a good thing to make a joke. Jin Xiantai, a provincial governor, is estranged from Jin Jianshe because of this misunderstanding, and avoids problems that people don''t like to see in the future because of misunderstanding.


    "Now I solemnly declare that I am a straight man, straight man! I don''t look for a girlfriend because I haven''t met the one I like. The one that makes me feel electric shock can move my heart. My principle is that I''d rather have nothing than too much. Do you understand? " I''ve got a lot of opinions on the construction of men and women.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you are still a big love." However, when Jin Jianshe said this, she immediately made Li Hong laugh again.


    Jin Jianshe did not dare to show weakness: "you also did not look for a boyfriend, is it difficult for you to be a Lala?"


    Li Hong is choked by Jin Jianshe.


    I can''t see that Jin Jianshe''s a good mouth gun.


    Of course, Li Hong doesn''t really get angry. After all, she and Jin Jianshe have a family relationship. In addition, they have known each other since childhood.


    The crowd came to the backyard laughing and talking.


    Annie began to assign houses to the children, while commanding Ollie and golia to carry the suitcase to place, everything was arranged in order.


    The calabash vines planted in the courtyard last year have been covered with pavilions beside the wall. At a glance, it is very refreshing to see green green vines. Green gourds are still growing on the drooping green vines.


    Coco cheered and ran past, standing under the gourd garden, looking up at the green gourd overhead, smiling on his small face.


    "Hum! Don''t talk to a man like you. I''ll go and play with the lovely coco


    Jin Jianshe doesn''t want to continue the topic of whether he is a fag or Li Hong is a lesbian. After all, this topic is really painful, so he left Li Hong and Jin Xiantai and ran towards cocoa.


    Looking at Jin Jianshe''s back, Li Hong went to Jin Xiantai and said to him, "in fact, we Chinese people always say that there is predestination between people. This kind of fate is not clear. Under the influence of this kind of fate, some people don''t need too much contact after meeting. They are just like old friends or relatives for many years, and Jianshe and I are powerful to you Lian just corresponds to this statement


    For Jin Xiantai''s doubts, Li Hong gave an explanation in her own way, and this explanation is quite reasonable.At least, it is much stronger than Jin Jianshe''s explanation.


    Jin Xiantai thought about it for a while, and thought that what Li Hong said was not unreasonable, because sometimes there was such a situation between people, wasn''t it.


    So he was relieved at the moment. He felt that it was boring to ponder over Li Hong and Jin Jianshe.


    So he nodded with a smile: "yes, it seems that we are really predestined."


    [yes, our fate is not simple. It''s relatives and blood that hold you and me together. ]


    looking at Jin Xiantai''s smiling side face, Li Hong felt thousands of things in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    After all, there is nothing left after all. After all, it is better than Jin Xiantai''s being paranoid about it in his heart, so that there will be some big problems in the end.


    Li Hong knows very well that she and her construction enthusiasm are too much. However, she and Jin Jianshe can''t be blamed for this. However, if someone else encounters such a situation, they are not necessarily better than them.


    And is that a passion?


    No! That''s not enough.


    Li Hong was deeply distressed at the thought that Jin Xiantai had been living in the orphanage for so many years and had experienced inhuman experiences and encountered so many dangers.


    Li Hong was supposed to be a favored child. She had enjoyed the warmth of her family since she was a child. She accepted the love of her relatives and elders, but she had to live such a life. Li Hong felt very sad when she thought of these things.


    So no matter how enthusiastic you are.


    Just now, that''s all she and Kim can do.


    make complaints about make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s relationship with two old people. But she and Kim are still in a lot of Tucao. But she can make complaints about the two elderly people who are behind the


    . After all, Jin Li''s two elderly people make such decisions.


    Today''s domestic political arena is strange and unpredictable, and because of the great changes of the times, the Jin and Li families are also in some ups and downs, and their life is very difficult.


    So this is not really a good time for Jin Xiantai to recognize his ancestors.


    He should return when he is in a stable position, enjoy the envious eyes of the people, and wear a halo of glory, rather than return to and resist various crises in this time of ups and downs.


    This is not what he should bear.


    So don''t recognize him, it''s the best choice.


    Li Hong heard her master, Queen Mother of the west, mentioned that in the major legendary places, they should start to support the people with great fortune among the mortals as the agents of the mortals. Therefore, this is bound to affect the pattern of the mortal world.


    Although there are also lucky people in the Jin and Li families, such as herself, as well as the descendants of the Jin family named "William" and "coco" mentioned by her master, she also said that her luck with Jin Xiantai and her daughter was not the best, and there were great variables among them.


    Compared with the Jin and Li families, the high-level family members in China should be better and stronger!


    Such family members are the main attraction and support of each legend.


    Because they are attracted, the legendary land will control the mortal world by this, and at the same time, with the help of the Qi of these people, they will increase their own power and Qi.


    So Li Hong felt that if she wanted to fight, it would never be good not to fight for the end.


    There are too many political enemies between the Jin and Li families. If we really let those hostile families rise, it will definitely not be a good thing for the Jin and Li families.


    Now, Jin Xiantai''s father has been hit by some political enemies. Originally, he wanted to be transferred from the Economic Reform Commission to be the head of Western Guangxi Province, but he was blocked by some people.


    If we put it in the past, there would be no problem at all.


    But now there are people who dare to find trouble.


    The Li family also encountered such a situation.


    Li Hong''s brother, the head of a military region, originally wanted to come to the capital to be the commander of the garrison military region, but also encountered some problems. Originally, a guy who did not show his mountain or water jumped out to fight for the position with her elder brother, and seemed to have gained a lot of support.


    It is said that the family behind this guy has made promises to many people, and one of the young children of his family has been selected by Penglai Xiandao and has become a foreign disciple.


    Li Hong himself is a direct descendant of the queen mother of the West. She is no more than the other disciple Niu Jie!


    But why does the other party clearly know that he is a disciple of his own lineage and dare to do such a thing?


    Behind some of the deep meaning, Li Hong some can not think of.


    In fact, she knew that she was just a chess piece in the hands of Queen Mother of the West. She was a chess piece that had been used up and was about to be abandoned.


    So even if it is the identity of the direct disciple, in fact, there is nothing remarkable.


    Obviously, there is a big point in each legend.


    If the queen mother of the West really valued Li Hong, Penglai Xiandao would certainly not let a minor outside disciple offend Li Hong''s elder brother.


    You know, as a direct disciple of Li Hong for so many years, the queen mother of the West hasn''t taught her much. She really doesn''t learn a lot from her.


    She didn''t learn from the queen mother of the west at all. She didn''t even get a magic weapon, even if it was rubbish.


    The queen mother of the west just taught them casually.


    Then let Li Hong start to run outside. Otherwise, Li Hong would be so free that she could lead the six secret service departments.


    At this time, Li Hong has begun to have some micro words, but is not willing to think about this aspect, after all, this matter is really chilling.After all, who would have thought that the immortals in the legendary land would have done such a thing? We should know that such a plan is basically no different from the evil way.


    But in fact, who can be so clear.


    In fact, there are quite a lot of people who, under the name of decent school, actually do the kind of thing that evil forces will do.


    Throughout all the mythological novels, unofficial history, which is full of a large number of these are not it.


    Gods Ha ha, do not imagine them too perfect.


    Unfortunately, the world doesn''t know that yet.


    But if you can see through all this, then the immortal is just like that.


    Gourd Teng, Jin Jianshe should cocoa''s request, to the little guy picked a green small gourd, the little guy after receiving the hands like it.


    "I''ve seen" Fengshen romance ", in which there is a guy''s magic weapon is gourd, which is very powerful. How about we play it?"


    Cocoa fiddled with the green gourd in his hand and suggested that Jin Jianshe play the scene game in the romance of the gods with him.


    Faced with the little guy''s proposal, Jin Jianshe will not refuse.


    After all, coco is his own nephew and granddaughter, and the little guy is so cute. How can she say no when she stares at her cute eyes.


    "Good!" At that time, Jinjian agreed.


    "Please turn around, baby!"


    The little guy pretended to look like that. Jin Jianshe immediately gave a "ah" and fell on the ground pretending to be attacked by a "magic weapon". He didn''t care that his clothes would be dirty.


    A big and a small two people have a good time, Coco''s clear laughter reverberates in the courtyard.


    "Get up, get up, we have to figure ourselves out first." , the rise of the little guy play, began to deepen the requirements of Jin Jianshe to design his role identity, because this is the most fun for the little guy.


    Jin Jianshe thought for a moment: "I play a peerless devil, a very powerful one."


    Coco: "no matter how powerful, I will be knocked down!"


    Jin Jianshe nodded and laughed: "of course, cocoa is the most powerful."


    Then coco raised his little hand holding the gourd: "go, Cucurbita!"


    Why, the lines are wrong!


    However, Jin Jianshe responded very quickly. He was immediately very cooperative with him. He was shaking all over his body and yelling, which made people feel very funny.


    "Good What a powerful immortal attack. I can''t do it. Ah, I''m going to die


    After shouting the lines he made up, Jin Jianshe fell to the ground again, but cocoa on the edge chuckled.


    "Hum! Fight with me, you are not enough class


    The little guy was so ecstatic that he even jumped out of a Hong Kong and Taiwan accent.


    Li Hong, unable to laugh or cry, turned to ask Jin Xiantai: "coco can speak Cantonese?"


    Jin Xiantai was also in tears and smiles, and nodded: "coco is very talented in language. She can speak not only Cantonese and Minnan dialects, but also the northeast dialect."


    Before Jin Xiantai''s voice fell, a northeast dialect appeared in cocoa.


    "Look at you bear color (SAI reads four times), quickly stand up, we have to continue to play."


    OK, the little guy is really good. Anyway, Li Hong is convinced.


    "Coco, what are you playing with? It seems that you are very happy. Shall we join in and play together?"


    Having finished their work, OLE and golia, seeing coco, who had a good time with Jin Jianshe, asked her not far away.


    Play? Of course, the more people, the better. Coco certainly won''t refuse.


    So the little guy nodded, "OK, you guys come together."


    Seeing Coco''s approval, Ollie and Goliath ran over quickly.


    Although OLE and Goliath are both very old, they are actually children. After all, they were children when they were sleeping, and their actual age could not be determined at all.


    Annie smiles and shakes her head. She tells Jin Xiantai not far away that she wants to take care of Dabao and Erbao, and then goes into the main room.


    Andrew and old Nord went to the wing room to work. After all, it was more than 11 o''clock, and they were about to have lunch. So they had to prepare lunch for everyone. After all, there were no servants around, so they had to do it.


    In fact, the pavilion is not only planted with gourd, but also with glucose.


    Coco was seriously designing the script at this time.


    "My grapes have been planted for a million years. Anyone who eats them can increase their magic power. Ordinary people can eat them for thousands of years. So you came to rob the grapes. But in the end, you were killed by me. This is the whole story."


    Ollie and golia listen very carefully, and begin to think about how to play the role of villain bandits in their hearts. Only Jin Jianshe is a little bit embarrassed.Then Jin Jianshe began to tease coco: "can I add a little bit of drama? I think I should be more prominent than arrogant


    Coco glanced at Jin Jianshe: "I''ll add some lines to you. As for how to perform this villain well, you have to figure out for yourself."


    "With what lines?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Three, that''s enough


    That''s it! Jin Jianshe is reeling!


    Jin Xiantai and Li Hong smile at Jin Jianshe, who is playing with the children. Then they look at each other and walk towards cocoa.


    "Coco, we''ll play with you too!"


    "Well, well, let''s play together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Although coco left New York and went to China with his father in preparation for the Kunlun selection, he seemed unable to continue his so-called "five mafia families in New York" plan.


    But in fact, even though the bear child left the United States, the plan made by the bear child is still being carried out, and in a short period of time, it has had a great impact on the underworld forces in New York, making the Italian mafia elements panic.


    Because no one can think that this situation is created by a bear child. The Mafia who like to be suspicious think that this is the prelude to another mafia war. It must be that a certain Mafia family is unwilling to the status quo and is seeking opportunities to hold more territory and resources.


    As the first "victim" of the bear child project, Luciano''s family had a hard time. On the third day, they couldn''t help but attack and retaliate against the other four families.


    The reason why the Luciano family would do this is that they really can''t find out who is behind the scenes, and the family has been attacked many times in the past three days, so the loss is very heavy.


    In the face of such a situation, of course, Luciano''s family has to do something to prove that they are not easy to offend. The most important thing is to retaliate when the family still has the strength to attack. Otherwise, after a long period of time, their internal morale will fluctuate, and there is no way for them to attack.


    It was under such a situation that the Luciano family launched an all-round attack and took out an amazing momentum to attack the industries of the other four big families, and the middle-level personnel started to do so.


    With the attack of the Luciano family, the situation of undercurrent has become uncontrollable.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Those who are at the top of the line hope that the situation can be stable, because only in this way can the boss continue to enjoy it, instead of facing danger every day.


    But people who are younger brothers don''t think so.


    If the situation is always so stable, then how can you come to the fore?


    There are a lot of people full of wildness, including those who are black and evil, and even more ambitious people.


    Yunbo''s treacherous situation makes the boss very uneasy, but it gives the Mafia who are struggling with the bottom and middle level to see an opportunity to get rid of the status quo and climb up.


    Therefore, under the command of this desire, it is not so easy for the boss to appease these low-level party members, especially when their families are also attacked.


    It''s OK to appease them once or twice. After all, excuses are always easy to find.


    But if you always say "wait and see" and "let''s bear with it" or something, it will make the younger brothers think that you are incompetent and even have the idea of "are you afraid?" which is very dangerous for the elder brother.


    This is just like the wolf king in a pack. Once the old and frail are out of the frailty, the idea of replacing the young and strong male wolf will come into being.


    It is self-evident what kind of result it will be.


    In the same way, if a boss has a weak side, he will make his younger brother feel "you can''t do it", and then he will have great ambition and even have the idea of replacing him.


    Don''t be surprised, although the internal rules of the Mafia are very strict, the so-called Mafia joint conference system has even been established to specifically ensure the personal safety of the bosses, and no arbitrary fighting within the Mafia is allowed.


    But the system also depends on when it has a deterrent effect.


    For example, in this situation, the system is in name only, and it can''t suppress the grass-roots younger brothers at all.


    Therefore, when coco and his father arrived in China and played happily in the courtyard house in NanLuoGu lane, the bloody black road killing storm began in New York on the other side of the ocean.


    The Mafia''s younger brothers took out a fierce and fearless momentum, and prepared to make a future in the great storm of the black road. The middle-level cadres wanted to climb higher, while the eldest ones swore to defend their territory and interests, and to win over the team and people''s hearts.


    In a word, the dark elements involved in this storm have their own goals and ambitions, but they have not thought that there is still a behind the scenes gangster in this turmoil.


    Maybe it was because the crisis happened so quickly that they ignored it for a while.


    Or they didn''t even think that this turmoil was caused by external factors of Mafia forces. If you think about it, the mafia has controlled New York for decades and no one can shake it. They already think that "Laozi is invincible in the world", so this has become their fatal injury.


    And Coco''s wonderful ideas and plans are not what these Mafia leaders can predict. It''s no wonder that the first people they think of are other mafia families.


    No one will believe that the originator of the black road storm in New York is a little girl under three years old.


    I think even if someone finds out the boss and tells them that this is done by a little girl under three years old, they won''t detail what each other says.ha-ha!


    You think we are all idiots!


    Well, it must be the real reaction of the bosses.


    You don''t have to say, this kind of thing really happened.


    As Coco''s first target of attack, and the loss of very heavy "Luciano" family stronghold, ushered in a very mysterious stranger.


    In the villa stronghold protected by hundreds of shooters of the "Luciano" family on Long Island, the other side, as if no one was there, directly knocked over the external guards and came to the front of the eldest brother Vito Luciano.


    To tell you the truth, the arrival of this mysterious man really makes Vito nervous.


    After all, the strength shown by the other side is not really what Vito and other people can contend with.


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t kill, just knocked those guards unconscious.


    But even so, it is enough to make the boss Vito sweat straight.


    However, in order to save face, Vito still had to pretend that he was "calm" in front of his subordinates, so that his subordinates did not realize that he was actually about to wet his pants.


    "Stop your needless fighting. In fact, you are all trapped by others. It is not the other four families who attack your Luciano family, but someone else."


    These are the first words the mysterious man said when he saw Vito.


    Unfortunately, Vito couldn''t believe it.


    "What evidence do you have! The Gambino family wanted to annex us for a long time. We had a fight 15 years ago. Moreover, Gambino is very careful and has a grudge. It is not impossible to retaliate against us today 15 years later! "


    Above, this is Vito''s reaction.


    Yes, he didn''t believe what the mysterious man said.


    The mysterious man is really mysterious. He is wearing a beige windbreaker with white bandages on his face and exposed hands. He looks like a seriously ill man who has not been cured.


    However, Vito did not dare to underestimate this guy, because this guy has reached dozens of tough shooters outside the villa all the way, so he has been in front of himself.


    Even Vito saw a lot of shooters shooting at him, but he didn''t stop this guy. Even this guy didn''t look hurt.


    "I don''t have the evidence, but I know the truth of the matter. The reason why I tell you these things is that I don''t want to see you fight like this and lose your strength for no reason."


    "Without proof, what do you say to me, red mouth and white teeth make me believe you?"


    "Stop fighting. I''ll talk to the other four. I hope you can stop fighting for a while. I don''t think you want the situation to get worse, do you?"


    There is something moving in vito''s words.


    To be honest, Vito doesn''t want the situation to get worse. First of all, he has lost a lot and his personal safety has become very dangerous.


    In addition, the situation is so bad, the younger brother below has also become a little out of control and command, so this makes Vito feel very anxious.


    As time went on, he could not guarantee that the younger brothers of his family would not go back and destroy himself.


    You know, this kind of thing doesn''t happen.


    Because he once took advantage of the 20-year Mafia fighting, and took advantage of that opportunity to kill his boss and control the whole Luciano family.


    Every time the turbulence of the underworld, for the bottom and middle-level younger brother, this is a great opportunity, as once mixed with the bottom of Vito, he is very clear about this.


    So, if possible, he certainly hopes that the situation can return to stability.


    But now that the fight has started, does it mean that it will stop?


    It''s not like kids play with each other.


    Vito felt that the mysterious man in front of him took for granted.


    "What are your abilities and abilities to do this? And who''s behind the scenes? How can I know that you are not sent by other families to confuse me? And who are you, what forces do you represent, and what purpose do you want to achieve in it? "


    Vito asked several questions in a row, and he believed that the mysterious man in front of him said these things to himself, which was not kind-hearted, but had some of his purposes.


    Yes, who will do something without benefit.


    In the face of Vito''s question, the mysterious man replied: "how can I do it? You don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, I have my own way. If I had been sent by other families, you would not be alive now. It''s easy to kill you with my ability, but your people can''t do anything with me! "


    The bodyguard behind Vito aimed his gun at the mysterious man.


    But Vito raised his hand to stop it.


    But the mysterious man didn''t care at all, as if the shooters didn''t threaten him at all.


    "It''s nothing to tell you who I am. I''m from the secret American division of Hydra. I''m an agent in New York. You can call me" Pharaoh. ". As for my purpose and why I told you behind the scenes, it is because we now have a common enemy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    The mysterious man wrapped in white bandages left, but his message made Vito Luciano in a state of confusion. The reason why the boss would have such a reaction is that the information from the other party really shocked him.


    A little girl less than three years old was the mastermind of the affair.


    No one can believe this, and Vito is no exception.


    But the mysterious man''s words, but can not let Vito do not believe.


    "That child is not an ordinary person, she is a super ability person, and the thinking is much more mature than the children of the same age, so it is not surprising to do such a thing."


    Well, it doesn''t make sense, does it.


    Today''s world has changed a lot, even the Mafia in the face of these superhumans, it will be very difficult to do it.


    Finally, the mysterious man also told Vito the name of the originator, which made Vito more shocked.


    The youngest tycoon in the United States, the owner of several big enterprises that are optimistic about the future of Wall Street, is the only daughter of young Chinese American William king, and now the Hollywood advertising child star coco gold!


    To tell you the truth, Vito couldn''t believe it.


    You said that a rich daughter, and is still a child under three years old, what do you want to provoke our Mafia to do!


    Boring? emptiness? Have fun?


    After thinking about it, Vito still thinks that it may be more mischievous and separated.


    Even when the mysterious people left their family stronghold, Vito still couldn''t believe what they said.


    But whether he believes it or not, this is the truth.


    The other party is the agent of Hydra America''s New York District. I don''t think I''ll make such a joke with myself, so this information is reliable.


    So next, Vito felt that he really had to think about how to stop the bloody fight, and then find a chance to talk with the other four family leaders to see how to unite to find the little girl''s father to pay for the compensation.


    Ooh!


    That''s a rich man.


    To be honest, dealing with such people is the mafia boss''s favorite thing to do, because it can bring rich benefits to himself.


    As for how to stop the increasingly fierce fighting, the mysterious man said that everything was in his body, and he would take care of it.


    So Vito is no longer wasting brain cells for this.


    Of course, some necessary measures still need to be taken. After all, Vito doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter, so even with the oral promise of the mysterious man, he still does not relax his guard force, and even strengthens it a lot.


    From this point we can see that Vito is still very afraid of death.


    After leaving the long island stronghold of Vito, the mysterious man wrapped in bandages went to four other family strongholds and found his family leader. He also told them the truth.


    Although the truth sounds incredible and even impossible, the conflict between the mafia has stopped under the activities of mysterious people, which makes the New York police chief very excited.


    Faced with this situation, Kamila and Hilda are very confused.


    Although coco has left, before leaving, the little guy handed over his "Mafia collapse" plan to them to carry on. Therefore, it is difficult for the Mafia to stop fighting.


    After all, according to Hilda and Kamila, the best thing is to hide in the dark and let the Mafia fight for it.


    When the five mafia families are exhausted, they are sending liquid metal robots to clean up the mess, and they can not leave any clues, so that people can implicate the young lady and then contact their young master.


    After all, the Mafia is involved, which will affect the young master''s reputation.


    Although this is a wonderful idea of the young lady, it would be bad if it affected the young master''s reputation.


    "There''s something wrong with things. There may be changes that we don''t know. It is reasonable to say that the situation has been disrupted, and it is impossible for the five mafia families to stop all of a sudden. "


    After sorting out and analyzing the information from the outside world, Hilda saw that there was something wrong in the calm.


    Carmela also vaguely felt this way, so she agreed with Hilda.


    "We must carry out the miss''s plan. If we don''t, she will do it by herself when she comes back. Once it comes out, it will affect the young master''s reputation. Therefore, we must settle this matter before the young lady takes the initiative."


    Although Kamila also knew that the situation was not right, she still insisted on carrying out the task that cocoa told her.


    And Kamila thinks that even if there is any change, it will not have a big impact on Cocoa''s plan, as long as it is solved.


    After all, neither Carmela nor Hilda are ordinary girls. They have a strong strength, which is what they rely on to do things.The Mafia is nothing!


    If it was not for fear that they would expose their identities and cause unnecessary trouble to the young master, Hilda and Kamila would have carried out the plan in person, rather than carefully sending liquid metal robots to make wind and rain, and let those liquid metal machines pretend to be Sicilians.


    after all, every act and every move of Jin is very different. If everyone knows that Miss coo is taking the Mafia''s business and territory, others will think that this is what Jin Xiantai has instructed.


    Then a person has an idea about the Mafia''s business. It''s easy to misunderstand him for being a gangster. It''s really not good for reputation.


    So, Kamila stopped cocoa and gave cocoa an an idea. Finally, she gave up the idea that cocoa would do it herself.


    I thought there would be no accident.


    But now, after gathering outside intelligence, Kamila and Hilda have discovered that there seems to be something out of control, leading to twists and turns in the plan.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you have trouble.


    Of course, neither Kamila nor Hilda thought that the nine headed snakes were involved.


    But even if Kamila and Hilda finally learn about this, they will not care, because in the eyes of the two girls, hydra is a fart.


    Hilda put her eyes on her companion, Camilla, and showed a thoughtful look. Obviously, she was thinking about Kamila''s proposal, thinking whether she and Kamila should step in to speed up the process of the plan. At the end of the province, the young lady came back to see that the matter had not been settled, so she provoked her own young lady to fight in person, which was not good.


    Hilda finally nodded, and she felt that Camilla''s proposal was not unreasonable.


    If you and Hilda fight, as long as you are careful and don''t expose your identity, then there should be no problem.


    What''s more, according to their own understanding, although the Mafia are actively recruiting "aliens", they have not yet succeeded, so they don''t have to worry about meeting opponents like sorcerers, vampires, and even werewolves.


    But if time goes on, it''s hard to say.


    After all, the Mafia is rich, isn''t it.


    "Yes! Then let''s do it. We hope to finish this before the Miss comes back, but I think we have to inform housekeeper Andrew


    Hilda is obviously a lot more cautious than the cheeky Kamila.


    After all, there had been some minor accidents, so Hilda felt that Andrew should be informed before insurance.


    Kamila did not object to Hilda''s proposal.


    "Well, now you can contact the housekeeper and tell him about it. Of course, by the way, you can ask the housekeeper if he can provide more liquid metal robots. After all, after all, after all, the five families are destroyed by us, the territory to be controlled is really not small. "


    Kamila finally reminded Hilda to ask Andrew for support.


    Hilda nodded, took her cell phone out of her white apron pocket and dialed Andrew''s number.


    After receiving the call from Hilda, Andrew didn''t think it was too difficult to do. He readily agreed to the request for more support, and asked Kamila and Hilda to go to their own laboratory to take [47] out and let her participate in the operation.


    Before kekequ 01 [47] had some small problems in her body, so she kept answering in the laboratory. After all, before she met Jin Xiantai, she was the product of poor gene technology of the Soviet people. Although she finally accepted Andrew''s improvement and optimization, her genes in her body were still somewhat unstable.


    Therefore, after such a problem appeared, [47] was in a dormant state and did not follow Jin Xiantai.


    This time, Andrew felt that [47] was almost recovered, so let Carmela and Hilda get her out of the lab and let her start working with everyone again.


    At the same time, let''s see if the genes in the girl''s body are stable.


    For [47] to join in, the two girls have no objection, after all, the combat effectiveness of [47] is very strong, which is very suitable for this operation.


    So she''s in, and it''s going to make it easier.


    So with Andrew''s nod, Hilda and Camilla went to the lab, woke up [47] in the incubator, and left Annie''s apartment.


    As the three girls left the high-end apartment building in Whiston, liquid metal machines scattered all over New York were on the move.


    [47] it''s still the same as before, but the skin is a little more pale. It can be seen that the instability of gene has made the girl suffer a lot in the past.


    "Where is the master?"


    Asked Hilda in the front row.Through the rearview mirror, Hilda took a look at [47]. It has to be said that the different colors of her eyes seem to be more attractive. Even Hilda, who is also a girl, seems to have fallen into it.


    "Is this a special ability?"


    Hilda felt that when she woke up, she seemed to be stronger than before.


    "The young master took the young lady to China. Many things happened during your sleeping time."


    "Oh, what''s interesting? I haven''t been with you for a long time. I don''t know what happened."


    "It''s mainly because the young lady likes to make fun of..."


    Hilda told all the things that happened during her sleep, and she listened quietly.


    "the organization called the hydra is dislike, and it attacks miss Anne and miss coco, but miss Anne also retaliated and went back and destroyed their headquarters."


    "Wow, so many things have happened during this period. It''s a pity that I didn''t participate in the whole process because of my physical relationship. It''s a pity."


    One gold and one blue eyes darkened for a moment, as if to feel very sorry for the things missed in this period of time.


    Hilda and ramira looked at each other and laughed.


    Just then, suddenly, a small lane in the way flashed with fire, and then something with white and flaming smoke spurted at Hilda''s car and hit it right on the body.


    The black Humvee then rolled over and exploded violently the next second.


    Boom!


    The thick flame rises, the powerful Blast Wave shatters the shop glass on the nearby street.


    Several shooters, armed with submachine guns, did not know when they rushed to the Humvee and began to fire at the overturned body of the vehicle, which was smoldering and glowing on the road.


    How much I hate the people in the car.


    I can''t let it go!


    The sudden attack shocked the people hiding nearby.


    At the same time, it also makes us wonder what the people in the Humvee have offended. They are obviously unable to live, and they have to be shot by the other party.


    But at this time, the Hummer out of three girls, and in people''s eyes, the three girls staring at the gunpoint of the shooters, so launched a counterattack.


    God!


    It''s not dead!


    For a moment, the people hiding in the neighborhood suddenly flashed such an idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Because of the car explosion, produced a strong shock wave, so the nearby street shop glass was broken, and made a mess.


    Originally, the pedestrians on the street were scared to run away because of the sudden incident. Some people even had no time to run away, and finally they just huddled in the corner of the street shops with a face of uneasiness and fear.


    The attackers are not known yet.


    When the Humvee was blown up and exploded, there were about five or six men with guns. These men quickly surrounded the flaming Hummer with guns.


    Generally speaking, the people in the Humvee will not survive. After all, the previous explosion and fire have made it difficult for the people in the vehicle to survive. Now, with the straying of these gun owners, that is not to mention.


    Seriously, people who saw this scene felt very strange.


    How much hatred does this have to have.


    But sometimes, things tend to go unexpected.


    At a time when everyone thought that it was impossible for the drivers and passengers in the Humvee to survive, three groups of people wrapped in the firelight rushed out of the burning Hummer.


    And before coming out, the door of the Humvee overturned on the ground was lifted and thrown high into the sky. When it fell, it also knocked down a man with a gun, and said that it was not light.


    The fire went out quickly, and everyone was surprised when they found that the humanoid objects that rushed out of the Humvee were actually three beautiful girls in British Maid uniform.


    Some even exclaimed, "God! How they survived! ]


    Yes, it''s no wonder that some people would say such an exclamation, because it would be very difficult for someone else to live in the previous explosion and shooting.


    You know, the Humvee was blown up, and immediately fire, ordinary people will be burned to death, and there are five or six men with guns shooting, anyone can live.


    But the three girls in the maid''s uniform survived, and they looked very energetic, as if they had not been hurt at all.


    I did it!


    Who can not be surprised to see this scene.


    Hilda, Kamila and 47 got out of the Humvee, and quickly glanced around them, and immediately got an understanding of the situation. It was obvious that they were followed and ambushed temporarily.


    Since it is an attack, there is nothing to say. Fight!


    Without too much communication and no need to say more at this time, the three girls began to act.


    When the girls got out of the car, the shooters around the Humvee were aware of the bad news and were ready to leave.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that the three girls acted very fast, and there was no time for them to react at all. After getting out of the Humvee, they immediately launched an attack on them, which had to be said to be very rapid.


    The shooters are ordinary people. They have no powerful power. At most, they are cruel and cruel.


    Maybe these shooters are good at dealing with ordinary people, but it''s a pity that they have encountered "inhuman" existence this time.


    Hilda and Kamila are both maids and warriors of gene man. They are creatures bred by genetic technology. Although the appearance is human, it is also because the main gene is human.


    But in fact, Hilda and Kamila, in a strict sense, are no longer normal human beings, but rather a relatively high-level life.


    Well, of course, this is not a question that needs to be discussed in the future.


    Hilda''s opponents are the two shooters on the left. Her speed is very fast. The usually gentle and scholarly blonde girl has a group of five pointed star rings flashing under her feet, and she glides toward the target with her body in a strange way.


    Yes, it is sliding, which completely violates the scientific category.


    Hilda''s body was completely floating, and her feet were not really on the ground. Anyone who saw this would be shocked and surprised.


    In less than a second, Hilda reached the middle of the two targets, then twisted her body and flattened her arms, aiming her hands at the two still in consternation.


    Hilda''s palms sparkled with golden light, and then a golden five pointed star pattern appeared on both hands.


    Did not see two shooters by what kind of explosive form of attack, but then the two shooters in consternation turned into a pool of blood.


    After solving her own goal, Hilda''s windless and automatic golden hair fell down and spread over her shoulder. The girl regained her quiet and scholarly temperament, and her body, which was more than ten centimeters above the ground, fell down again.


    On the other side, Kamila''s battle ended at the same time.


    Unlike Hilda, who is bookish, Kamila''s fighting style is also unique.Kamila had a long, black power whip in her hand.


    This kind of whip has the extremely strong corrosivity, and also is very strange and sharp, as if has the life.


    Kamila''s target is also two gunners, but the end of these two gunners, is much worse than Hilda.


    They are entangled in the black energy whip of kamirana, and then cut into pieces of meat, the pain of which cannot be described in words.


    Even so, the two hapless men were lucky.


    Because there are people who are worse off than them.


    Yes, that''s what 47 is targeting.


    The "47" brought back by Jin Xiantai from the hands of Mongolia and the Soviet Union was originally a "genetic weapon" made by secret research institutions of the Soviet Union. At that time, it was given to Jin Xiantai just to gain some goodwill and friendship.


    But Jin Xiantai really felt that the girl was a little pitiful, so he took it back for a while.


    We should know that at that time [47] was fed like an animal, and from time to time he had to fight with wild animals in front of some high-ranking officials and nobles.


    It was originally a failure product under the secret research, so "47" was in very poor health at that time, and she did not have much time to live.


    Thanks to meeting Jin Xiantai and having an alien next to him, 47 was lucky to survive and accept the gene rest and optimization destroyed in his body.


    Because the girl had an inhuman experience and the environment she lived in before she met Jin Xiantai, her fighting style tended to be similar to that of wild animals.


    After all, before meeting Jin Xiantai, 47 was raised like a wild animal. After being given to Jin Xiantai, she began to learn how to be a "person".


    After a period of time, 47 usually can not see any difference, basically is a very beautiful, clingy girl.


    But when it comes to fighting, the girl will change.


    Wild!


    Tyranny!


    Cruel!


    Bloody!


    As a result, he was chosen as the opponent and target by 47. It has to be said that the gunner''s luck is really bad.


    There are three metal blades at the knuckles of 47''s hands. Andrew has a lot of this metal. Although this kind of metal is very precious to the earth people, it is nothing to Andrew. The universe is so big, isn''t it.


    Because he visited the secret research base of Colonel Stryker with Jin Xiantai, and saw a secret research of Colonel Stryker at that time, Andrew had some inspiration and applied this inspiration to 47.


    So we have 47 at the moment, which is comparable to and even better than the powerful fighters that Colonel Stryker has studied.


    There was no roar, no howl, only the acid sound of metal cutting the body. The Gunslinger''s throat had been cut off, and blood was constantly spraying along the wound.


    Unfortunately, the guy raised his hand to cover the wound, but both hands were used, but it didn''t help.


    The chest, lungs, abdomen, kidneys, muscles and muscles, and the human body were all the targets of 47 attacks. The girl was carrying out a very cruel vivisection. Her speed was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye. The leg and thigh of the shooter were cut off, revealing the white skeleton.


    It''s just that the shooter didn''t seem to notice the anomaly.


    But that''s not over. 47, using its own high speed, began to aim the blade at other human targets.


    Within a few seconds, the hapless shooter''s flesh and blood became exposed and lost his flesh and blood. It looked frightening, but it was strange that he did not die.


    Sometimes death is a relief, and it''s clear that this unfortunate man needs relief now.


    The pain on his face, which still had flesh and blood, showed that he wanted to die at once.


    It''s hard to believe that this guy is still alive, but even if he''s alive, it''s not far from death.


    The blade of the knuckle was retracted, and 47 turned and walked toward Hilda and Kamila, who was too lazy to see this guy, because she knew that he would not live long.


    Sure enough, when 47 got to the middle of Hilda and Camilla, the hapless man''s skeleton collapsed, his viscera fell to the ground, and he gasped strangely.


    At this moment, the shooter still has one alive, that is, the guy who was hit by the door and lost his ability to move.


    The three girls went over, 47 squatted down to remove the car door on his body, quietly pinched the guy''s calf bones and elbow, and then asked faintly, "who are you?"


    The intense pain made the man in his thirties twitch in his face. However, he clenched his teeth in the face of questioning. He looked like [I am a tough guy, I can''t say anything].


    Unfortunately, sometimes there are things that ordinary people can not fight against.Especially in the face of Hilda, Camilla, 47 and other girls.


    Pretending to be a tough guy is not so good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Men are not tough guys, and girls get some trivial information in the end.


    The men came to the quiet building on the top of the building, and the girls quickly solved the problem.


    There was a certain seriousness on Hilda''s face, and she felt that things had changed unprepared and out of control, which made her feel bad.


    Camilla and 47 are indifferent. In their eyes, no matter what problems arise, they can solve them with their fists. They don''t have to think about it too much.


    It has to be said that Hilda, who has the temperament of a book, has to look further and deeper into problems. Camilla and 47 girls, like Laurie Wang of Sparta, like simple violence to solve problems.


    The information from men is not very much, and it is also a little trivial.


    But one thing Hilda has learned is that the big five black handed families in New York have stopped fighting, as if they knew something and United.


    The three girls had been followed since they left the Wheatstone apartment building, and when informed, they chose to ambush them in that block.


    As for why the big five Mafia in New York know them and unite together, the reason behind this is worth pondering.


    Hilda thinks it''s not easy.


    It is reasonable to say that they are so secret that the Mafia can not know that they exist.


    Since they already know themselves, they must also know that the originator is their Miss coco. This is a very simple reasoning.


    But the question is, how can the Mafia, who belong to the category of ordinary people, see through the fog?


    Because they don''t have the ability and ability to do so. What about the means?


    Hilda was puzzled.


    So Hilda felt that the factors behind this must not be simple.


    But Hilda was not too entangled, and now that the matter was as it was, she had to try to get rid of it before it got worse, and when it got worse before the young lady came back.


    Thinking of this, Hilda said to his two companions: "it seems that there are factors that we don''t understand, so that the Mafia knows our existence, and even I judge that they know the existence of miss. As for the reason, I don''t know for the moment.


    But we must get rid of this trouble before things get worse and miss and young master come back. Let''s get things back on track. At the same time, we have to find out who is behind the scenes!


    Otherwise, this will not only cause trouble to the young lady, but also make the young lady personally make things worse, which will have a very bad impact on the young master. "


    Kamila looked puzzled when she heard this. She said to Hilda, "your plan is very secret, and those liquid metal robots are well arranged. They also use Sicilian. How can these fools like the Mafia find something different?"


    47 no voice, she belongs to the hands do not think.


    Hilda thought for a moment and said one of her conjectures, and because she was only guessing the reason why she was not sure, there was some hesitation on on Hilda''s face.


    "I think there may be external factors. There may be" superhuman "inside the Mafia. In short, we have a little trouble."


    Finally, 47 said, "it''s useless to say so much. After all, we have to do something. Let''s kill all the big ones and all the younger brothers. Then let the liquid metal robot take over their territory and business. No matter who stands up to stop us, we''ll kill him! Why think so much! "


    The words brightened Hilda''s eyes.


    "Yes! I think we have a chance to find out the factors behind it. If we attack the Mafia fiercely, the guys behind the Mafia will certainly jump out. "


    Kamila looked at Hilda, then looked at the irascible 47, and then asked Hilda, "do you mean we''re going to deal with the Mafia lords?"


    Hilda nodded and explained, "if there''s an outside force behind this, someone is trying to use the Mafia to get us into trouble, so as long as we deal with the Mafia leaders, the guys behind them will certainly not be able to sit back and jump out."


    Of course, things are not absolutely the case, but basically the success rate of doing so is very high.


    Camilla immediately raised this concern, "what if the other party doesn''t show up?"


    Hearing this, Hilda chuckled: "it''s better not to appear. When we solve the Mafia, who can he stir up to find trouble? However, we need to inform the housekeeper about this. After all, this is a very bad signal. In the future, we need to pay more attention to the safety of the young master and the young lady. "


    The wind on the top of the building is very strong, which is constantly blowing the girls'' hair.


    This is the top of a skyscraper. Standing here, you can have a good view of the scenery around Columbia University and the entrance of the Hudson River.The sky in July is very blue, and occasionally there are some sea birds flying around. Not far away, the roar of ships comes "Wuwuwuwu".


    "It''s not enough just to deal with the big boys. We have to send liquid metal robots to the Mafia boys at the same time. In short, we want to make the whole Mafia in chaos."


    Hilda reached out his right hand and shook it in the void!


    She''s not shooting with gangsters. It''s just that she''s waging a "war." it''s just coco who started it. Hilda is just a person who obeys orders.


    If there was no cocoa, this would not have happened.


    It''s just that there are nine headed snakes involved in this matter, so it''s hard to say that even without the Mafia business capture plan of cocoa, the hydra, who has become enemies with cocoa, will not cause other troubles.


    So it''s really hard to judge.


    All in all, coco provoked Hydra, so there was such a result.


    If coco didn''t have to go to Poland because of the name of an organization, then it would not have happened.


    Of course, if it is ordinary people, it is estimated that they were killed by Hydra.


    In fact, hydra is also very unfortunate, because they really don''t know what kind of people they are fighting against.


    Kim Hyun Tai, coco, Andrew, Annie, the geneticist maids and soldiers, and the friends and friends of Kim''s father and daughter, all of which together make Hydra cry.


    It''s just that the Hydra clearly doesn''t know.


    ------On the other side of the ocean, New York''s "Mafia plan" has an unexpected situation. Coco, who is in the Chinese capital, is not clear about it. Maybe even if the bear knows about it, he won''t be too concerned and worried. At most, he will tell Hilda to kill him all!


    For the bad guys, the bear child will not have any pity.


    Maybe in the eyes of bear children, killing a scum villain is no different from stepping on ants.


    What kind of attitude do you have for a bear child who is less than three years old.


    So, it''s not really Coco''s cruelty, or taking people''s life as a misnomer.


    Because she didn''t have this kind of consciousness. At the same time, the Mafia was not a good person. Basically, she was the scum who was pulled out and shot for 10 minutes.


    Andrew received a phone call from Hilda. He didn''t tell Jin Xiantai or Coco, because he didn''t want Jin Xiantai to be worried about this matter, and he didn''t want to make miss coco angry and what would happen.


    So he went away quietly.


    No one knows what Andrew is saying to the man on the other end of the line, because he seems to be acting normally.


    Under deliberate concealment, what happened in New York was really concealed.


    They have just had lunch and are basking in the courtyard. Jin Jianshe and Li Hong live here for the time being, because Li Hong is going to take her party to Kunlun the day after tomorrow.


    Cocoa is chatting with Pietro on his mobile phone. At this time, Pietro and his sister and parents are in Moscow. This unruly little fart tells coco shamelessly that he bought chocolate for ten dollars and fooled a neighbor''s little girl''s first kiss.


    Coco didn''t respond to this at all. She obviously didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Did the other party brush their teeth? I heard that there is bad breath if you don''t brush your teeth!"


    Well, this is cocoa''s first reaction.


    "It doesn''t look like it was painted."


    That''s pitero''s answer.


    "Oh, it''s disgusting, Pietro. You have a good taste! Don''t say it''s my friend in the future, I don''t know you! "


    this is another reaction of coco.


    After some mischief, Pietro began to talk to cocoa.


    "My father took me to Moscow and found a lot of his old friends, but those guys seem to be having a bad time now. They are poor one by one. However, I found that the children of my father''s friends are mutants, so I think we can recruit those children into our organization."


    Speaking of this, coco can see through the video that Pietro''s two eyes are shining, and it''s obvious that this unruly guy is having some kind of idea.


    "What are your plans?" Coco asked Pietro.


    "Boss, give me $5000, and I''ll get all the kids in because they''re poor and don''t have any pocket money. They want to join Hydra after hearing that they have pocket money every week."


    Well, five thousand dollars?


    It''s worth it.


    Coco didn''t think much. She just looked at the hope of expanding her organization.


    "yes, I''ll pay you in Alipay." After all, five thousand dollars is nothing to cocoa. Her allowance is one million dollars a day."And, boss, I wish I could be their leader!" And then Pietro made a little request.


    Haha, maybe this is the ultimate goal of Pietro. In fact, he also wants to be a boss and show off his prestige. After all, coco is a great leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    The fire of war was finally rekindled!


    After just a day of calm, members of the big five mafia families in New York were attacked in various ways.


    Whether it''s a legitimate business or a side door business, the storefront, stronghold, and even the secret gathering place of its members are broken into and then fired with large caliber semi-automatic weapons.


    The first to suffer was the klobo family, whose territory was closest to the attackers, so it was a disaster.


    Of course, the "crobo" family is not only the only Mafia to be attacked. They are the first one. Four other mafia families have also been attacked one after another in less than half an hour.


    The New York police chief, who knew the news, couldn''t help but wonder at what kind of organization was fighting with the Mafia. It was so powerful that it was able to work with the five families at almost the same time, and it seemed that they were not losing ground.


    For this situation, the more the New York police chief thought, the more cold sweat.


    In fact, this is not surprising, and the reason why the New York police chief feels so scared is very simple, because the forces that can fight with the five mafia families are certainly not simple, they are definitely more difficult forces than the five Mafia.


    Once this force successfully overthrows the five mafia families, what do you ask the New York police chief to do with such a powerful force?


    The five mafia families in New York are very difficult to deal with. If they do all the bad things, they will die. Maybe this is a good thing.


    At least if these guys die clean, the law and order environment in New York will be changed a lot in the future.


    But if the five families that originally controlled the black road in New York are killed and replaced by other more vicious and cunning forces, what is the future of New York?


    This is the biggest reason for the police chief to sweat.


    This is not the police chief''s wishful thinking, but a result of his comprehensive judgment based on the various information he has now.


    According to the information collected from all aspects, the force now fighting against the five mafia families in New York gives the impression that it is ferocious and abnormal. It is obviously a more powerful force organization than the five mafia families.


    And often such organizations are not easy to deal with.


    Damn it!


    Why should this happen during my term of office? Can''t we wait another two years?


    I will leave office in two years. When the new director comes to power, how good you are to make such a thing. At that time, it has nothing to do with me.


    But now this kind of thing happens in my term of office, how do you let me face the media and the public!


    At this moment, the New York police chief''s heart is broken.


    It is true that everything was so good that no one would have thought that such a thing would happen. It was too sudden.


    Various hidden rules have been set. The Mafia and the police have followed it for decades. The media, public opinion and the public seem to accept this stability well.


    But why did this earth shaking change happen suddenly!


    To tell you the truth, now the police chief really wants to find a place where no one is crying.


    In a high-end steak restaurant on the upper east side of Manhattan, a gunslinger shot and killed an elegant old man who was enjoying the $280 veal steak leisurely.


    During this period of time, there were quite a lot of customers in the restaurant, and they were all of status and status, and there were a lot of Wall Street elites among them.


    But it was at this time, when the elite dined, the shooter appeared and shot the target with dignity.


    Even in shock and scream, the shooter, with the characteristics of typical sicilian Italian origin, went to the target who had been shot and lost his life. He took out a thorn rose from his pocket and threw it on the blood stained table. He said in a clear voice, "Hello, Mr. Cole." Then Shi ran left the scene of the crime.


    Judging from the sense of the shooter''s attitude, many people took a cold breath and felt chilly all over.


    How calm!


    Even said that does not panic at all, the shooter seems to have nothing the same, the mental quality is simply excellent.


    Just from the fact that he can calm down in front of so many witnesses and leave this so-called message to the dead target after he shot the target, this is definitely not an ordinary shooter.


    When the police arrived, the identity of the old man was finally revealed.


    The second member of the Gambino family, Sergeant sawaldi.


    The shooting in the upscale Steakhouse on the upper east side is just a small microcosm of all the cases in Greater New York. There are many and many similar incidents.


    The assassinations at the top of the five mafia families continue to occur, and the businesses and strongholds of the five families are also frequently attacked. People who understand this situation find that the five families are passively being beaten, and even can''t fight back effectively.It''s really shattering glasses.


    How many times did the overlord on the black road in New York, and the five mafia families become so oppressive, you know, no one has ever been able to challenge the status of the five families in New York.


    Of course, it''s not that no one has ever done it.


    Those who have done so have been cleaned up by the five families.


    We should know that the five families have controlled the underworld in New York for decades, and their position in the United States Mafia League, are all fighting with real weapons, and they are piled up with countless lives and bones.


    But today, people suddenly find that the five mafia families in New York are not so strong! They are also pressed and beaten. It''s amazing, isn''t it.


    On Long Island, seven black Duke cars were ambushed by the roadside. The attackers even used RGP to destroy all seven cars in less than 30 seconds, and all the people in the seven cars were killed.


    The police also came very late. By the time the police arrived, the attackers had already disappeared, leaving only the smoky vehicle wreckage in the flames.


    The boss and bodyguard of the bonano family were killed in the attack, and his death caused the whole family to be leaderless in a short period of time, and even triggered a fight among members of the family over interests.


    In Brooklyn, an Italian Deli has fallen a rolling gate.


    From the outside, there is nothing special about this Deli. It gives people the feeling that the boss is going to have an early rest today, so no one pays too much attention to pedestrian traffic in the street.


    But if anyone opened the rolling gate, they would see that the shop floor was in a mess, with thick blood flowing everywhere and traces of fierce fighting.


    On the ground lay the bodies of four middle-aged men, fat and thin, dressed differently.


    There was a white vest and a small apron around the waist, which looked like a cook''s.


    And wearing floral shirts, they look greasy.


    As well as a face of cross flesh, tall, give people feel very fierce and ferocious.


    There was even a woman with a big wavy head and a very revealing dress.


    All four lay on their backs on the cold floor of the deli, their eyes empty and lifeless.


    On the three men and one woman, there are traces of being shot.


    What is more surprising is that the three men and one woman also have weapons in their hands.


    From the back kitchen of the deli, there was a gnawing noise.


    Two big men in leather, with sharp meat cutters in their forearms, were wearing a knife by knife on a Mediterranean haircut Italian man in his fifties.


    The executioner''s technique is very strange, each knife will not be fatal, but it will make the victim very painful.


    But these are not frightening. What is really frightening is that there is no emotional fluctuation in the eyes of the executioner, which is really terrible.


    The suspended Mediterranean man is a middle-level cadre of the Luciano family. He is in charge of the Luciano family members in Brooklyn. Based on this Deli, he runs all the black-and-white businesses in the family''s territory.


    The temperature in the freezer is very low, and there are more than a dozen frozen pork.


    He is no stranger to this place, because in this cold storage, he has dealt with a lot of difficult matters for his family, such as killing some people from hostile forces, bad luck who owes usury to organizations, and even dismembering corpses


    But he never thought that he would become a "victim" here one day.


    "Tell me what I want to know, or you should know what will happen." The tall man in the execution of the sentence has a fluent and standard Sicilian accent at the beginning of his speech, coupled with his expressionless eyes. The guy hanging in the freezer is really scared.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Without too much communication, the hapless don''t want to pretend to be a tough guy.


    Now that it has been so, he certainly knows what will happen to him in the end. Now he doesn''t want to live, he just wants to be able to give himself a good time.


    "Why is it that all of a sudden, your five families are in truce? I need to know why. "


    The Interrogator''s face is indifferent to play with the dagger in his hand, his tone does not take a trace of emotion, as if he is a patient with emotional deficiency.


    But it is this attitude that makes people more afraid.


    This typical is cold blood!


    This kind of person can do anything cruel, absolutely!


    The unfortunate man who has been living in the dark for decades can certainly see that, after all, he is an old man.


    "I don''t know why. All of a sudden, the boss told us that there was a cease-fire, and the" bonano "family and the" Gambino "family, which have been fighting with us fiercely these days, have also mysteriously stopped attacking our members."Basically, under the cold and merciless gaze of the other party, the unfortunate "Luciano" family, who was suspended in the cold storage, answered every question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Hilda and Camilla had 47 or 3 men. Because of the attack, they found something wrong. Therefore, they adjusted their deployment in a very short time and started a high-profile all-round war against the five families in New York.


    Although the five families are very strong, but it is a pity that they met more abnormal opponents.


    Therefore, in the early days of the war, the five families were pressed down by liquid metal robots, and they could not fight back.


    As a result of talking to Andrew, the housekeeper who accompanied Jin Xiantai and his daughter in Huaxia gave three girls great support in technology, so that the three girls could master all kinds of stronghold information of the five families, monitor their telephone communication, member address, etc.


    In such a case, the five families were completely beaten up.


    Even if they have the support of Hydra now, it''s very obscure.


    After all, the level of the opponent we met this time is really too high. The enemy they have fought with for decades is an equal level of existence.


    The five families are nothing but ordinary people''s black road organizations. Bullying and bullying ordinary people are still possible. However, when they meet Hilda and liquid metal robots, they will be tragic, and they will be a great mountain of tragedy.


    As a matter of fact, the five families have already known who is behind the "war" after being reminded by the "Pharaon" of Hydra.


    It''s just that they didn''t think that the power of the backstage was so strong!


    It was a surprise and shock to all of them.


    Originally, they thought that they were just nouveau riche. After solving this problem, they would be able to knock on a sum of money.


    But what we can''t imagine is that now it''s not a question of knocking a sum of money, but whether they can survive under the attack of each other.


    Which is more important, life or wealth?


    Obviously, this is not a hard choice.


    But the problem is that people don''t talk to you at all, and they don''t mean to talk about it at all.


    It''s hard to make this special horse.


    The second member of the Gambino family was shot and killed. The old Dalian of bonano family took his bodyguard team to the expense account. After the two news came out, the top five families were scared.


    In fact, in this day, the five families lost not only these two people, but also a lot of middle-level cadres, but also their identities were more prominent in the five families, which made people more shocked and concerned.


    Obviously, the opponent is very dare to do, whether you are high-level or not, is to kill you!


    And he''s a tough guy with no worries.


    Black people, the most afraid is to become enemies with such existence.


    When night fell, the black road "war" in Greater New York was still going on. The business of the five families was basically paralyzed, and there was no way to continue to operate.


    Even the feedback from the people below said that many people could only stay in secret strongholds and could not go to the streets to fight the enemy.


    If they show up, they will be killed in the street.


    What does that mean!


    This shows that the enemy has controlled a lot of territory and completely suppressed the family power in the garrison.


    The situation is very bad.


    Finally, we met with Luciano''s eldest, Vito Luciano, Gambino, bonano, crobo, and jasevino.


    Location, in the mansion in Luciano, long island.


    Outside the manor, there are all kinds of luxury cars. Beside each car, there are smart bodyguards with black suits and bulging waists. These people look alert and nervous.


    Similarly, the atmosphere in the manor was not easy.


    The whole manor has become a fortress with wolf dog patrolling guard and hidden shooter.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the enemy will not attack this place.


    This is a very dangerous period. However dangerous it may be, the people who should attend the meeting still come. Although many people know that it is dangerous to attend the meeting and may encounter attacks on the way, they still come.


    Because it''s a matter of attitude.


    Even if the eldest has been scared to the extreme, the more at this time, the more calm they have to show to their subordinates, so that their subordinates can feel at ease temporarily.


    At this moment, the large conference room in the manor house was full of smoke, and the eldest and the confidants who were qualified to participate in the meeting were sitting around a long mahogany table for a heated discussion.


    "Now the situation is very bad, my territory has been completely lost. Where do those crazy people get so many people? Are they really cooperating with Sicilians?"


    It was the eldest of the Gambino family, an old man who looked almost sixty years old.


    There are basically no young Mafia leaders of Italian origin in the United States. It is impossible to choose anyone who is over 50 years old. It is impossible to be a leader in his thirties.So at first glance, it looks like an old age party.


    But anyone who belittles them because of their age is a big mistake.


    These guys are cruel people.


    "This is not the time to talk about Sicilians. What we are going to discuss now is to come up with a plan of action to contain the situation that is about to collapse."


    The second person from the Bonanno family, who is also an old man in his sixties, replied and pointed out the main point of the problem.


    Because the boss of the bonano family has been killed, this guy is in charge of the Bonanno family for the time being. However, he exists as a military adviser and can not convince those fierce activists within the family. Therefore, it is uncertain whether the Bonanno family will really be under his control in the future.


    "Why don''t we send a killer to kill William king or blow up the Wheatstone apartment?"


    The head of the crobot family has a suggestion.


    However, no one paid attention to his suggestion, which was too impractical and too crazy.


    The klobe family was upset to see that everyone was indifferent to his proposal, so the guy patted the table in front of him and raised his voice: "can''t we fight back if they only beat us! Or are you guys so scared that you''re all cowards


    The head of the Gambino family took a cold look, his eyes full of idiots.


    "What evidence do you have to attack? Whether it''s William king or Annie, it''s a person of status. "


    A word from the Gambino family leader calmed down the crobo family.


    Yes, the old man is right.


    Even if the Hydra told them the truth, it was only that.


    This does not allow them to attack Jin Xiantai and Annie openly, because it will bring bad results.


    Jin Xiantai and Annie are "law-abiding" businessmen and have a good image in the public. What are these people?


    Scum!


    Scum!


    It can be said that in the eyes of the public, they are just a group of trash without image.


    Even if they told the public, "it''s not our fault, it''s the daughter of William king who picked it up." who can believe that? Who will believe it!!


    If they do, not only will the general public in the United States condemn them, but public opinion will begin to expose their dark history. Even those former political "friends" will choose to abandon them.


    Betrayal is a predictable result.


    So this kind of thing absolutely cannot do, at least cannot do so blatantly!


    "Then we are so passive!"


    The head of the crobot family was not reconciled and hit the table with another blow.


    "It''s not that we can''t do it, but what we can''t do is so conspicuous and high-profile, and we can get hold of it!" "No voice," said Vito, Luciano''s boss.


    "What do you mean?"


    "We will never admit it to the public. Wheatstone apartment building can''t be bombed. The identity of the residents living there is not simple. Only idiots will choose to revenge there. "


    All of you can''t help laughing and nodding. Obviously, they agree with Vito''s decision.


    After thinking about it for a while, he thought that Vito''s words were not unreasonable, so he did not continue to refute anything.


    Vito sat up straight, took a deep breath of his cigar, and then spewed it out fiercely. His hands were on both sides of the table. His eyes were grim and he went to the meeting. All the people said slowly, "the strength of each other is very strong. Obviously, there are non-human beings among them. This is absolutely not what we can deal with.


    Therefore, if we want to turn the situation around, we must work hard in this respect, but it can not be effective in a short time. After all, people with strong power are not so easy to recruit.


    But it is not that we do not have a chance. Now we come to you to tell you that this opportunity is in front of us, just to see if you can seize it. "


    Vito''s eyes swept through the heads.


    "Hydra is willing to support us and genetically engineer our people so that they can gain great power in a short period of time, which can help us to reverse the current situation, but we need to pay something."


    As Vito said the ultimate purpose of gathering everyone to the meeting, he also took out a test tube containing blue liquid and gently placed it on the table top.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by this test tube.


    "What is this?"


    Asked the head of the Genovese family curiously.


    Vito immediately responded: "genetic agents, after injection, can make us from ordinary people into strong ones, with strong power! Even longer than ordinary people! "


    "What price do we have to pay?" The old man from the Gambino family had a twinkle in his eyes, and he was obviously fascinated by the dark blue liquid.In fact, it''s not surprising that people like them don''t care.


    Gain powerful power, but also can increase life span, which one does not have allure to them.


    "Be a dog of Hydra!"


    Vito bit his teeth and said the price to be paid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    What, let''s be the dog of Hydra!


    When Vito talked about the price we had to pay, the meaning of "red fruit" made the muscles on the faces of all participants tremble.


    To be honest, such a price is not very big for those who are in charge of the underground underworld forces in New York and who control the power of life and death.


    Once they have agreed, they will no longer have such freedom in disguise, and will be subject to the orders and arrangements of Hydra in the future.


    It''s been a bit unacceptable to all the big boys for a while.


    Vito, the eldest of Luciano''s family, looked at the reaction of the people. He had already predicted the result, so he was not surprised at all.


    But he is confident that when he brings out the most important things, these guys will have no other choice.


    Once upon a time, he was the same as them, but when the nine headed snake member named "Pharaon" showed his opponent''s trust information to himself, he also succumbed.


    No way, the opponent is too strong, if you don''t join Hydra as a running dog, then they will die without a burial place.


    Vito has a deep understanding of this, but the heads of the other four families don''t know, so he needs to show these things to these people in a moment.


    And Vito is also very strange, why does Hydra want to join these people?


    With the power of Hydra, killing them is just like playing with them. It''s a bit superfluous.


    In this regard, Vito is a little confused.


    However, Vito has an advantage. Since he knows that some things in this don''t work, he simply doesn''t want to think about it, saving himself a waste of brain cells.


    In any case, I have become a lackey of the nine headed snakes. Then some things should be bothered by the senior management. I just have to obey the orders. In this way, I can live longer and even have the opportunity to climb to the upper level.


    "It''s a very difficult condition to accept!"


    The eldest of the Gambino family puffed out a blue smoke, some of which could not see his expression clearly, but his tone was not very good.


    However, it can be understood that this is not only the case of Gambino, but also the representatives of the other three families who attended the meeting were as upset as the Gambino family leader.


    Vito took no time to glance at the people, and then said in a calm tone: "it seems that you are not very clear about the current situation, it does not matter. In fact, as ordinary people, you all have such a reaction is very normal, I was also like that at that time."


    Listening to where Vito sat talking, the other four heads of the family were extremely upset, but they were able to live up to Naide without losing their temper.


    "Well, some things are best for the hydra, and he can show you something, so that you can know what kind of choice you should make."


    With that, Vito turned back and motioned a look at his men, "please come out and preside over the Pharaon." Then the hand nodded, went to the door and opened the door.


    When the door opened, I didn''t expect to see the figure of "Pharaon" outside. His strange appearance covered with white bandages all over his body also caused a burst of tension among the participants.


    The black windbreaker was on his body, but except for this wind accident, there was no other clothing on the Pharaon. Therefore, the white bandage wrapped around his body easily caught people''s eyes.


    It looks like he''s a seriously injured patient.


    The Pharaon went to Vito''s side and went straight to the theme with a trace of metal in his voice, without a little wordy meaning.


    "You don''t know what kind of opponent you have. It''s absolutely not what you little ants can deal with. Only by joining us, hydra can fight those guys, and only we Hydra have such power to fight against them!"


    There was a deep disdain in the eyes of the Pharaon, who obviously looked down on this gang of Italian mafia leaders.


    Think about it, the pharaoh is the existence of a strong force, and these mafia boss is still in the category of ordinary people, so he looks down on these bosses of course.


    Can elephants look up to mole ants?


    This is a very normal phenomenon.


    However, considering that the superiors let themselves recruit these guys, and after solving the current problems, Hydra still needs to take advantage of these guys'' power and contacts to take root in the United States, so these bosses are still very useful.


    So of course the Pharaon is not going too far.


    At first, the elders were uncomfortable to see his scornful eyes.


    Fortunately, both sides are relatively calm.


    "Why should we believe you under the bandage?"


    The Gambino family has always been known for its violence and radicalism. As the head of the family, the old man who looks almost 60 years old is no exception.Maybe it''s because the boss has been working for a long time. Hey, it''s not clear.


    Once again, the head of the Gambino family sat down and opened his mouth, a little impolite.


    Representatives of the other three families nodded one after another. Everyone thought that the eldest of the Gambino family was right. Why should we believe what you said.


    Although at present, the five big families are being pressed and beaten by each other, but this is not without reason. The main reason is that the other party is too obscene and suddenly attacks the five families, and the five families are not prepared at all.


    If the five families can settle down and start fighting back, things won''t be so bad.


    I have to say these guys are a little naive.


    As Vito and the Pharaon said, these guys don''t know who their opponents are or how they exist.


    If they had known, they would not have been so optimistic.


    The next step is to destroy the optimism of these guys, so that they can recognize the cruel reality.


    Vito''s men came in carrying a black cloth bag and threw it on the mahogany table in front of the participants.


    "You open your eyes and look at them carefully to see what kind of existence your opponents are, and then think about whether you are the opponents of these guys."


    Vito motioned to his men to open the black bag.


    Damn it! what is it?


    God, what do I see!


    Is it our enemy?


    Full of metallic luster and texture, but no lower body, only above the waist, but has lost the ability to move liquid metal robots appear in front of everyone.


    Hydra is also very powerful. They can destroy a liquid metal robot, which is quite surprising.


    It seems that hydra is not so worthless.


    At the same time, liquid metal robots are not invincible.


    "It''s a robot with a lot of technology, and even our Hydra scientists can''t decipher its structure, and that''s what you''re dealing with."


    The Pharaoh finally spoke again, but now the representatives of the four families and the elders have no idea to speak.


    "they will as like as two peas in the human race, and they will be able to distinguish themselves from the human race. You can''t tell them from the street. You can imagine that such a guy can suddenly attack you and who can hide it?"


    There was a silence in the room, and everyone felt a little chilly at the back.


    The words of "Pharaon" can''t be said wrong. The appearance of liquid metal robot really makes these old men a little afraid.


    Compared with the flesh and blood of human beings, robots have no pain and are not afraid. They dare to fight against any life, and they are also brave and fearless of death.


    Then it is a ghost to fight against such an opponent that the five families do not lose.


    However, the "Pharaon" obviously did not find another advantage of the liquid metal robot, that is, the robot is not a fixed state of mind, the real form of dead metal liquid, which is more powerful than solid.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the liquid metal robot that fell into the hands of the "Pharaon", so that it is still a metal skeleton with a fixed mentality and has not recovered the form of liquid metal. But it is precisely because of this that the Hydra does not feel much about it.


    "Your enemies have many of these combat robots in their hands, and they are also human beings with extraordinary power. According to the information that Hydra has, they should be super powers."


    When the Pharaon said another message from the hydra, the faces of the heads of the five families darkened and became very ugly.


    It''s hard enough for the other party to master the robot, but those who don''t want to control the robot are still super capable.


    "You should be clear that you are ordinary people. Once you really face those powerful super powers, do you think you have a chance to win? Don''t tell me that you have too many people. Sometimes it doesn''t work. Powerful super powers and even guns can''t threaten them. "


    As a nine headed snake, the "Pharaon" is well qualified to say such words.


    Because within the Hydra organization, there is such a strong existence.


    Although they are not superpowers, they are the products of various biochemical transformations and cruel science and technology, but those biochemical soldiers are not weak.


    Even the "Pharaon" himself is also a product of this technology, with the power far beyond ordinary people.


    "So you have no choice but to join Hydra, and then we can provide you with a team against those people, so that you can not be killed by the other party!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Pharaon had no time to ask the elders about their attitude. Suddenly, he suddenly turned around and looked at the side of the window. At the same time, the white bandages around him were strangely scattered like tentacles, protecting his surroundings."Who are you?"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    "You are all here, so we don''t have to work hard to find them out one by one. It''s really good. You are the guy who gives us trouble."


    Kara!


    The glass is broken. A beautiful girl in a British maid''s uniform appears on the window, claps her hands with a smile, and then glances at the people in the room and says the above words.


    Behind the girl appeared the figure of two other beautiful girls, one of whom looked bad and urged the first girl: "say so much, do what, kill them!"


    With that, the girl turned into a shadow and rushed towards the Pharaon.


    As the girl started, there was a big gunshot outside.


    Countless shadows began to rush towards the manor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Coco, you must perform well and strive to enter Kunlun mountain. As long as you can become a disciple of Kunlun Mountain, you and your father will get a lot of benefits."


    When New York on the other side of the ocean was engaged in the final black road war, Jin Xiantai and his daughter started their journey to Kunlun.


    On the way, Li Hong told cocoa seriously that she must take this selection seriously.


    Unfortunately, bear child is bear child, she did not take this matter to heart at all.


    Li Hong hums and haws in her mouth. Bear has never stopped playing with her tablet computer. Ten consecutive games of "human soul blade" have lost points, which has made bear child unable to extricate himself.


    Yes, coco is still playing the hero.


    Since she fell in love with playing this online game, her position has been more than a year late, but she is still bronze level. It can be seen that bear children really do not have much talent in online games, as well as the potential for adversity.


    Another pit team-mates, in the team-mates brush screen abuse, coco closed the game.


    "Dad, Pietro said that he was in Moscow with his father and his mother, and his father had contacted many good friends in the past. He said that he was going to take those friends to the United States. He also said that Russia''s economic situation is not very good now. Can you help them?"


    Pietro is a good friend and subordinate of his own, plus a dogleg, so coco thinks he should help Pietro''s father.


    Because in cocoa''s opinion, the pietros are definitely "their own people". So, of course, they can help their own people.


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and looked at Cocoa. Before she could speak, Annie opened her mouth.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know some of them, but Annie did, because it was Annie who instructed the wanciwang couple to go to Moscow.


    "Don''t bother your father. I asked eisenhart and raven to go to Moscow. Recently, your father and I have registered with a" security consultant company ". So it''s just when people are needed that magneto and his friends are mutants, so they are our priority recruitment targets."


    When Annie said this, Jin Xiantai understood.


    It turned out that Annie had already dealt with wanciwang''s husband and wife, and even the "safety consulting company" had been settled. This surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Accompanied by Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, both surprised to see Annie.


    Coco asked Annie curiously, "Mommy, what is a" security consulting company "


    Annie took coco and put it on her lap. She explained to the little guy, "in a nutshell, it''s a mercenary company. Your father and I will go into the mercenary industry to make money."


    Annie did not forget to laugh at herself when she explained to the little guy.


    However, no matter whether it''s money or not, she thinks it''s cool to start a mercenary company. Now she has something to show off.


    Hey!


    My father runs a mercenary company. Who dares to provoke me!


    My mom also has a mercenary company! Great!


    "Whoa!" , the little guy''s face was excited and excited, "Mommy, you''re so cool, actually registered with the mercenary company, so will these mercenaries go to war in the future?"


    Annie nodded with a smile: "of course, it''s very profitable to accept war orders. Recently, the company has received orders from the military. When eisenhart takes his friends to the United States, they will be sent to Vietnam after a period of training."


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are at her side. Annie tells us some of the company''s arrangements.


    I don''t know if Annie did it on purpose.


    Anyway, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe took it to heart and decided to report the matter to the superior.


    Because if the United States increases its military strength to Vietnam in this way, the north and Vietnam will inevitably become more and more under pressure.


    After all, in the war between the United States and North Vietnam, China still supported the North Vietnamese forces.


    Maybe Annie noticed something? ]


    Li Hong is sensitive. She is keenly aware that Annie did not shy away from herself and Jin Jianshe. She said who this was in front of them. Obviously, she should have noticed some relations between them and Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, it''s just a guess. It''s not clear whether it''s like this or not.


    However, Li Hong''s sense of Annie was greatly improved.


    "Coco, there is also a" security consulting company "under your name. Mummy has already reached an agreement with the werewolf. They will send someone to join your company as a mercenary. However, because you are too young, you can''t deal with company affairs. Mommy has hired you a suitable CEO."


    "I also have a mercenary company under my name. Mommy, it''s very kind of you." , coco didn''t even bother to ask anything else. He hugged Annie and gave her a kiss, which made Annie''s face drool.Jin Jianshe couldn''t help but cut in and asked, "Miss Annie, you and William already have such a company under your name. Why do you want to register such a company under Coco''s name?"


    Annie, holding cocoa in her arms, glanced at Jin Jianshe, who was full of curiosity, and replied with a smile: "Monopoly! Because William and I want to monopolize this industry, the military spending is very large every year. We don''t want outsiders to get involved in this business. At the same time, it avoids monopoly law, doesn''t it? "


    This reason is tenable, no one can find fault.


    Besides, Annie is also truthful. She and Jin Xiantai have registered a mercenary company under their respective names for the sake of monopoly. Even in order to maximize their interests, they even registered one under Coco''s name.


    But you think it''s over?


    Not really.


    In addition to the personal names of Jin Xiantai, Annie and coco, the same companies have also been registered under Whiston bank, CNN media and frankstein laboratory.


    In this way, six "security consulting" companies are in control, and the retiring generals can be gathered in their own hands as much as possible to expand their contacts to the limit.


    At the same time, even if the latecomers want to join the industry, they can''t compete with themselves.


    Monopoly is inevitable.


    Annie is a qualified businessman and a successful capitalist. She is much better than Jin Xiantai in many aspects.


    So, of course, she doesn''t make holes for others.


    It''s a bit resentful, but it doesn''t matter.


    As long as you can monopolize this business, she will pay attention to others'' resentment.


    I want you to see me unhappy, but I have no way!


    Coco was already in a state of extreme excitement. The little guy had begun to imagine how he could lead his own mercenary company to bring instability and insecurity to the world.


    She obviously forgot Annie said that because of her young age, the company was only in her name, and she could not manage it in person for the time being.


    Or the little guy just ignored it.


    Is it just a werewolf? No, I want the mercenary company under my name to become powerful. It''s not enough just werewolves. I want vampires, witches and mutants to join my company, and the first target is Hydra and the divine court. Hahaha, I''m not afraid of them, because I have an army now. ]


    no one knows what a "terrible" plan is in the bear''s mind. After all, no one can see through people''s thinking. Even if someone can do this, it is no longer here.


    Anyway, the bear kids let go of their own ideas, and some can''t extricate themselves.


    Annie looked down at Cocoa, which was constantly "fragmentary reading", and gave a gentle and doting smile. Then she did not pay attention to the bear child, but talked to Li hongpan.


    Because Li Hong guessed that Annie might have known something, she deliberately disclosed to herself the details of the U.S. military''s movements, so she had a good impression on Annie, so she got along with Annie very well.


    They took a bus to the outskirts of Beijing, where the Kunlun selection was held, so there was no need for trouble.


    Gu Yi in the back of the car closed eyes meditation, she just follow coco side will be satisfied, that''s all.


    Andrew was hiding in a corner in the middle, with a mysterious face who was talking on his cell phone.


    "I think William is likely to be sent to Vietnam. As his West Point internship assessment, I''m afraid there will be some contingency." Annie and Li Hong were chatting, and suddenly became serious and said such a thing.


    Li Hong was surprised for a moment, but quickly responded.


    "It takes three years for West Point to graduate, and it''s only a little more than half a year for William. It''s too early to say that." Li Hong replied with a smile.


    Annie shook her head: "that''s for ordinary students. Some special students can graduate in one year, which is not unprecedented. William''s performance is excellent, so it''s not impossible for this to happen. There are always some exceptions to the good people, aren''t they


    Li Hong smell speech also become serious, and nodded, obviously she is no stranger to the west point, or some understanding.


    So Li Hong knows that Annie is not talking nonsense.


    Of course, the West Point in different time and space is quite different from the West Point of a certain space-time in this respect. There are even such things as grade skipping. It is simply unimaginable.


    But after all, this is a different time and space, isn''t it.


    Annie lowered her voice: "the battlefield is very dangerous. If William is sent to Vietnam, I think you should contact North Vietnam in advance. In case of any accident, at least we can not regret the situation."


    Li Hongyan''s Jingguang flickered for a moment, and did not immediately respond to Annie.


    Annie continued: "Hua Xia is supporting North Vietnam. I know very well that I only want to avoid accidents. I want to ensure William''s safety."Li Hong squints at Annie. She thinks Annie is too keen.


    "How do you know William will go to Vietnam, if not where. Besides, with your position and energy in the United States, it should not be difficult to avoid such things. "


    Instead of responding directly to Annie, Li Hong points out the energy Annie has in the United States.


    Annie gave a wry smile: "the military I have little influence, at least not at present, and William is too excellent. Both the West Point and the CIA attach great importance to him and want to cultivate him. In order to make him have dazzling qualifications, Vietnam estimates that he must go."


    Li Hong''s eyes flickered, but she still nodded.


    We are all smart people, some words need not be so obvious at this time.


    Besides, Annie also points out some things, where can Li Hong not be clear.


    Seeing that Li Hong agreed to come down, Annie was relieved.


    "We are all our own people. I have a business here. I wonder if you are interested." Annie suddenly said to Li Hong.


    "What business?" Li Hong became curious.


    "I want to withdraw from the arms business of the Iran Iraq war, but I hope you can make up for the remaining market. I don''t want to make up for the French."


    It is false to say that Li Hong is not attracted.


    How profitable this business is, even if you think about it with your butt.


    And Annie has basically called the roll. The "you" in her mouth refers not to individuals, but to Huaxia''s involvement in this market.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "I want to turn my focus back to the United States, and I have children. I can''t be the same as I used to be. I also need stability. There are too many things that involve too much energy. I am also a person. My energy is limited, and the French are always making trouble for me now."


    Annie couldn''t find fault with her excuse.


    Li Hong shifts her eyes and places them on the sleeping Dabao and ER Bao. The inexplicable luster in her eyes flashes for a moment.


    Is this Xiao Tai''s child, twins, ha ha, so cute. ]


    mixed blood children are very cute when they are young. Li Hong fell in love with these two little kids as soon as she saw them.


    "I''ll talk to my superiors. I''m sure they won''t refuse this market, but they may need some help from you then."


    Annie nodded: "we are our own people. Sometimes we should not be too outsider. Are you right?"


    The smile on Li Hongwen Yan''s face became extremely brilliant, and suppressed his voice to a very low level.


    "What do you know?"


    "There are some immature guesses."


    "You''re sensitive and smart."


    "This is a cruel and cruel world. If you are not smart, you can''t survive, especially for a successful female entrepreneur."


    "Take the kids to see William''s dry grandfather when you have time."


    "Will he give the baby a red envelope?"


    "You''re so rich?"


    "I''ve learned Chinese customs. Don''t the elders always give the younger generation red envelopes? This is a way and attitude of recognition. "


    "It was Chinese New Year."


    "Oh, will that be included in the genealogy?"


    "You know so much."


    "As I said, I learned a lot about Chinese culture."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    This day is the day when the selection of Kunlun begins. On the highway leading to Yingu in the northern suburbs of Beijing, you can see many cars with family members flying by. There are many private cars, but there are also many buses with many passengers. These people want to take a chance.


    That''s the legendary West Kunlun.


    If you are lucky and qualified, if you are selected to be a disciple, you will benefit from the success of "one person''s success, and your family will benefit from it.".


    Therefore, countless people from all over the country are preparing to come here with their children to participate in the selection. It is not too much to describe it as "a sea of people".


    This has not yet reached the selection site, but there are already dense people along the way, and even there are traffic jams on the highway.


    Of course, there were a lot of luxury cars along the way. Obviously, not only ordinary people came with their children, but even those rich people decided to try.


    Even from time to time, there are helicopters flying over the sky, and the direction is just the other side of the selection site.


    Regardless of whether there is money or not, people attach great importance to the West Kunlun trials.


    Li Li''s bus with the power in his hand is hung with the white license plate of the six secret service places. However, on the highway, this car has no advantage.


    In addition, there are many vehicles with special license plates on the highway, and even better than the bus from Li Hongnong.


    Li Hong and Annie whispered. No one could hear what they were talking about. Anyway, they were very happy talking with each other in a mysterious and mysterious way. They looked like good sisters.


    Cocoa landed on his own live platform, ready to start his own live broadcast again, showing his participation in Kunlun selection to those netizens who are concerned about him all over the world.


    Now cocoa is also a Ming people, in the network world''s name is very loud.


    After all, she is a little girl who dares to challenge Hydra, and has shown her inhuman power in live broadcast, so she has attracted a lot of funny people on the Internet.


    Of course, there are admirers, but not so many.


    Basically, the brain damage powder is the kids in West Point kindergarten and Beverly kindergarten. The other netizens who pay attention to cocoa are just watching something new.


    After all, coco is just a bear child less than three years old. How can those netizens of the older age worship her.


    But in any case, coco, with her wonderful work and funny comparison, has succeeded in attracting the attention of many netizens. Her live room collection number exceeds 3 million, which seems to be the first popular anchor on QQ live broadcasting platform at this stage.


    And the number of such collections is also the existence that other anchors look up to.


    However, because Coco''s last live broadcast was very successful, she has brought inspiration to the anchors who use the live broadcast platform in different time and space. Nowadays, many wonderful and funny anchors are beginning to learn how to broadcast in such a way as to attract people.


    For example, to challenge a werewolf and fight him or get beaten up.


    Looking for vampire stronghold under the night, the vampire sister who is on the spot will be seduced by the other party.


    In short, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are always wonderful flowers who are brave and dare to act.


    This kind of live broadcast is more attractive than showing talent and singing.


    As a result, QQ live broadcast platform suddenly became popular, and the number of registered visitors doubled every day.


    In addition to ordinary people, some "non-human" people have also entered the QQ live broadcast platform. Through live broadcasting on the platform, they can show ordinary people their daily life and some life that is very different from that of ordinary people.


    Basically, the live broadcast of werewolves doesn''t have much to watch, because these guys are too Diao silk, and they don''t have a sense of variety.


    But the vampire is not the same, these guys one by one handsome men, women beautiful, every vampire anchor can attract a lot of netizens, and get popular.


    After all, it''s a face watching world, isn''t it.


    [I''m coco gold] is the name of coco studio, and also the name of the little guy registered on the live broadcasting platform. Because she is the most popular anchor under the current situation, and because she is the daughter of her big boss, there is also a VIP Gold Logo behind the name of the little guy''s live room, which distinguishes her from ordinary anchors.


    In short, on the QQ live broadcast platform, bear child is a "big V" with a lot of audience base.


    Although she is also famous, which is a little different from the little guy''s desire to be a Hollywood star, bear baby doesn''t care about this flaw. Anyway, for her, as long as she can be famous and attract people''s attention.


    Anyway, it''s enough to satisfy her vanity, isn''t it.


    Little finger quickly click on the tablet computer, bear children play tablet, this is called a slip, is not every bear child has a talent bonus for electronic products?


    Log in, enter your own registered account and password, cocoa successfully entered the background page of the live broadcast platform.I haven''t landed on the live broadcast platform for a few days. Many netizens have left messages for her, calling for coco to make a shocking live broadcast again, so that everyone can have a look and add a little beautiful color to their boring and boring life.


    In short, we are looking forward to cocoa.


    Among them, European netizens are especially looking forward to it.


    The high-profile comeback of hydra is to make earthquake in Europe. Once it appears, it has done a series of terrorist events in European countries. Therefore, Coco''s trouble in finding Hydra has attracted a lot of European netizens'' attention.


    After all, which bear child in the world who is less than three years old dares to challenge such an organization as Hydra, and still can retreat completely.


    Coco did it.


    So she successfully attracted the attention of netizens.


    The mainstream media and most adults are critical of Coco''s mischief, but young people who travel online don''t think so.


    All in all, they like little guys.


    After all, the young people on the Internet feel very cool because of their dare to think and dare to work and have no hesitation.


    [Kunlun selection live broadcast]


    for today''s live broadcast, coco lists the name of a live studio that is relevant to the topic, and then click to open the video.


    At this time, there was no one in the studio, but coco didn''t care at all, because she knew that after a while there would be more people.


    Soon the little guy began to be proficient in debugging the brightness of the camera, as well as some basic network settings, and also used the owner''s authority to hang an advertisement under the name of "panta clothing".


    Lolita today''s dark costoli''s costume and makeup, black lips and black eye shadow, it looks like a little Lolita corpse. Of course, the little brother''s face did not wipe the white powder, which is a relief.


    When she went out, Jin Xiantai repeatedly asked her not to paint such makeup, but the little guy ignored it.


    According to bear child, even if you are my father, you can''t stop me from pursuing "beauty". Jin Xiantai is a pain in the egg.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, what''s wrong with his daughter''s love? Actually, he likes the non mainstream in Europe and America. This is a thing he never thought of.


    But it''s not bad. At least coco doesn''t like the Chinese "Xiang Sha" style, otherwise he will be more speechless.


    Coco managed, now wearing a small mushroom head, with her dark Gothic Lori make-up, is really a kind of alternative lovely.


    Set up the network and live room, and sure enough, the audience began to increase.


    In such a short time, more than 10000 people have entered the studio.


    "Thank you for coming to watch my live broadcast. I''m in Huaxia, and I''m going to participate in the selection of Kunlun. You can watch the whole process through the live broadcast. Although I don''t know whether this selection will be very boring, it will give you a fresh look."


    Coco turns on the microphone and sits in her position like a neurotic person talking, which causes her father, Jin Xiantai, to look sideways.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai can''t understand the bear child''s world view.


    At the same time, he is not easy to stop anything. After all, live broadcasting is not a terrible thing. Moreover, her daughter is not the kind of host who sells pornographically, but wins by teasing and wonderful flowers.


    Coco took the flat panel and aimed the camera at his father, giving Jin Xiantai a chance to show his face. The duration was about ten seconds.


    Then coco will be the camera again aimed at himself, and then said: "see, I''m a father with me, and a lot of people here with their children. I don''t know what the attraction of Kunlun is. I can let so many parents bring their children to attend, but my father takes this matter seriously, so I was brought here by him. "


    There are also Chinese netizens who pay attention to cocoa. Therefore, when cocoa said this and pointed out where he was and what he wanted to do, he immediately caused a hot reaction from this part of netizens.


    Hi Amy: "did your father take you to the Kunlun audition? God, did you pass the first test? My cousin also went with her parents, but she told me just now that she failed the first test, and most of the people were brushed down in this test


    Obviously, this is a guy who knows the situation.


    Ziyu 2014: "I just came back from that place. My father was dejected. Obviously, he was disappointed that I didn''t pass the first test. It seems that our family does not have this fairy fate."


    Bald brother: "test? What test? I''ve arrived in Silver Valley. My family made a plane all the way to the capital city in Yunnan. Do I know there is still a test? I parked in the parking lot and got a number card from the staff here. "


    Ziyu 2014: "Wow, you are a real enviable guy. You have passed the first test. People who do not have fairyland and potential can not pass the toll gate. There is an invisible barrier. Envy."This group of Chinese netizens burst out a lot of information, let the little guy see a Leng a Leng.


    Because coco really does not know, actually Kunlun selection has such a setting.


    The little guy looked up and found that the toll station was not far ahead. Obviously, the Chinese netizens in the live broadcasting room said that the first test should be this place.


    Coco looked at the toll station in front of her, wondering if she could pass.


    It would be a shame if it was painted down here.


    This little guy has a little bit of anxiety about this.


    Coco King: "I''m going to the toll station soon. I don''t know if I can pass it!" After a quick word to the tablet mic, the little guy points the camera at the toll gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    The toll gate in front of us looks ordinary, which is no different from the toll gate on the highway. Anyway, coco doesn''t know how the test is conducted.


    The front of the vehicle one by one through, and there is no surprising phenomenon and scene, which makes the little guy a little confused.


    She asked Li Hong that there is only such a toll station, through which you can go to the Silver Valley parking lot. When you get there, you will get off the bus and walk into the Silver Valley Forest to reach the selection site.


    But netizens in the studio said, clearly there is a test here?


    When the little guy thought of this, he was full of doubts and puzzles.


    But soon, she found something wrong.


    The vehicles are one after another in passing through the toll station, it is true, but coco found that some vehicles in front of them disappeared after passing through.


    Yes, yes, it just disappeared.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find this phenomenon at all, because everything happens too fast.


    But some vehicles are not aware, after passing through the toll station, continue to move forward along the highway, it seems that the disappeared vehicles are not aware at all.


    Weird! Weird!


    The discovery made the little guy a little excited.


    "Dad, have you noticed that there is a car in front of me that has disappeared!"


    Jin Xiantai, who was closing his eyes, opened his eyes, sat upright and looked at it, but found nothing unusual.


    Then he turned to look at his excited daughter and said, "coco, don''t talk nonsense. In broad daylight, how can such a thing happen. If there is such a thing on the road, it can''t be found


    Obviously not aware of the abnormal Jin Xiantai, did not believe his daughter.


    Coco was his father''s reaction and the words of the shriveled mouth, heavy "hum" after a turn, no longer pay attention to him.


    It is Li Hong''s eyes Chuo Chuo looked at coco, her face flashed a strange smile.


    The smile on Li Hong''s face flashed away, but she was still observed by Annie, which made Annie feel that cocoa really saw something.


    So Annie lowered her voice and asked, "is there really something wrong?"


    Li Hong shook her head: "it''s just a small test. Everything that can pass has entered the secret realm, and those who fail will continue to advance along with the high speed. You see, there are a lot of people participating in the selection, but not everyone is a fairy, right. If you can''t even pass such a small test, then there''s no need for the next step. "


    Annie listened to Li Hong''s words and knew what cocoa had really discovered.


    However, she did not continue to ask questions, but talked with Li Hong about other things, such as cosmetics, luxury accessories, and Chinese food and so on.


    The little guy was sulking because his father didn''t believe in himself.


    Although bear was angry again, she did not stop the live broadcast. Instead, she pursed her lips and moved the camera left and right with a tablet, so that netizens in the live room could intuitively understand what they were experiencing.


    "I found that some of the cars disappeared, but my dad didn''t see it, so he didn''t believe what I said. It was very annoying."


    Coco complained to Mike in the studio.


    Jin Xiantai, who was sitting on the side of the little guy, could hear it clearly. Because the little guy''s voice was not small, he could only grin bitterly on his face.


    As they speak, Coco''s bus arrives at the toll gate. The little guy points the camera at the toll room. There is an ordinary looking woman in the toll room. She doesn''t emit any energy fluctuation.


    After the payment, the bus starts again.


    At this time, coco clearly realized that there was a mysterious and powerful force that enveloped his bus, and then the vehicles around disappeared.


    This process is very fast, fast people have some reaction.


    Take a look at the father around him, as if the father did not notice, he is still closed eyes to rest.


    The little guy''s eyes are wide and big, once they don''t want to miss what happened in front of them.


    The live broadcast is still going on, and it doesn''t seem to be affected at all, which is a bit puzzling.


    The hustle and bustle of traffic flow disappeared, the same highway, but it seems a bit cold, only not far away can vaguely see the back of a car.


    Li Hong whispered to Annie: "a small test passed. It seems that all the children have fairy fate, but this is only the first test. There will be more in the parking lot next."


    The bus came to the Yingu parking lot after about 15 minutes'' driving.


    There are a lot of cars in the vast parking lot. There are only about 200 or 300 vehicles by visual inspection. These vehicles are really nothing for the parking lot which covers an area of about 10000 mu.The car stops at the entrance of Yingu forest, which is a good location.


    The driver didn''t mean to get off the bus, but Li Hong asked the big guy to get off the bus.


    An old man in ordinary summer clothes came from the reception of Silver Valley Forest entrance, holding a string of white crystal cards in his hand.


    Seeing the old man, Li Hong said hello with a smile. It was obvious that she was not unfamiliar with the old man, or even familiar with it.


    The old man responded to Li Hong''s greeting with a smile, and bowed slightly to Li Hong, seemingly showing great respect for Li Hong.


    "The little old man, whose surname is Chen, is in charge of the land here and also the tester who tests you here." After the old man responded to Li Hong, he began to introduce his identity to Jin Xiantai and his party.


    Land?


    Listening to this kind-hearted, smiling little old man introduced himself, Jin Xiantai showed a curious appearance.


    After all, this is the legendary land.


    In Jin Xiantai''s eyes, this old man who seems to be more than 70 years old and less than 80 years old, and who is no different from those who usually dance square dance, is really nothing amazing. He seems to be ordinary.


    If he had not introduced himself and pointed out his identity, no one would have thought that he was still in charge of the "land".


    White old man''s shirt, black summer trousers, and a pair of black cloth shoes with triangle mouth on his feet. Basically, he looks like an ordinary old man, and he still has a small flat head.


    If you give him a banana leaf fan, he will be a typical street master.


    Ignoring Jin Xiantai in "astonishment", the grandfather of the land, who claimed his surname was Chen, went to Coco''s side to have a look, and then nodded with a smile.


    Dabao and Erbao also took a look, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    Obviously, he is very satisfied with the appearance of cocoa and Dabao. It seems that the little guys have great potential.


    "Come on, each of you will take a crystal card from your grandfather''s hand. Don''t be afraid. You''ll start the test with a crystal card. It''s not troublesome at all."


    The land surnamed Chen handed over the crystal card in his hand and let cocoa be the first to pick.


    The little guy didn''t think so much. She didn''t even know what the "land" was, so she didn''t feel "shocked" at the old man like her father. So she stretched out her little hand and took a crystal card at will.


    "Do you want to fight with someone?"


    After taking the crystal card, coco asked.


    The live broadcast is still in progress, and Ollie is in charge of the flat shooting and takes on the responsibility of a photographer.


    The microphone is still on at this time, so the netizens in the live room can hear Coco''s words clearly.


    Towards Dabao and Erbao, the old earth ground was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know that the little guy would say such a word, which made him a little dull.


    Coco is still talking about himself, and funny than put out a shape.


    The baby bear bowed his head, held his right hand on his forehead, covered half of his face, and made a strange laugh of "ha ha ha ha", which made people feel a little abnormal.


    But who knows, baby bear thinks it''s cool.


    "Trials? It''s insulting for a child like me to choose with those spicy chickens. But I don''t mind showing people what real strength is and what kind of talent is a real strong man. Fighting I am invincible! I! Coco! It''s the king of WestPoint and Beverly


    Turn around, stand on tiptoe and reach your left hand into the air.


    Andrew came out with a tangled face, a player in his hand, and pressed the play button.


    It''s not over.


    As the music started, Andrew took out another electric fan, and then took out a handful of dry leaves and threw them into the air.


    Yo! Yo! Yo!


    Take some 38 and shuttle through the night!


    Driving my car, I am the king of all!


    RNB, the falling leaves, the howling wind, the little girl with wonderful shape!


    It''s impossible to look directly at the picture!


    What''s more, RNB rap is sung by coco himself.


    All of this was faithfully broadcast out, coco so funny, will live in the net friends in the room all laugh spurt.


    Ah, I''m really a child, but I''m a little girl. I''m a little girl


    Give my destiny to you: "domineering! She is really a domineering girl. I like this child a little bit. She is more wonderful than my daughter. "


    Fat make-up artist in California: "hahaha, my daughter also fantasizes that she is the king of the second dimension all day long, and she also says that she is Celia swordsman. These children are so interesting and childlike!"


    Chen Tudi''s eyelids constantly twitch. He tries to squeeze out an ugly smile and asks coco who is still modeling: "little Little girl, you are doing What are you doing? "The right hand clenches the fist against the forehead, the left hand holds in front of the chest to do the pondering shape, coco changed a modelling, but still let the human see cannot look directly.


    "To give us crystal cards is not to prepare for battle? I''m just showing up in my own style. Come on, fight! Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, do it. This is my creed like a king! "


    Obviously, there was some misunderstanding. She thought that the selection was going to start, and the way of selection was to let all the children fight.


    Jin Jianshe has grown up with his mouth, and it is the first time that he has seen bear children so funny.


    Li Hong couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and tears of laughter came out.


    Annie is also a look of crying and laughing, but she can endure for a while.


    Goliath and OLE look at Cocoa with adoration on their faces. Obviously, they like the style of cocoa.


    Jin Xiantai quickly walked over, raised his hand and took a puff on the back of the little guy''s head.


    "Don''t read online novels anymore!"


    "Why don''t you think I''m domineering?"


    PS: today, my three-year-old daughter had to say that she was a "dancing goddess", and asked me to get her a stage. I am really... This wonderful thing of "dancing goddess". Have you ever seen it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    What we''re going to do here in the parking lot is the so-called second test.


    There is nothing strange about this test. It''s just a crystal card to test the "immortal pulse" in children''s bodies. If they pass the first test, the second toll gate, but fail to pass the second test, the children who arrive here will eventually have to leave.


    As long as you hold the crystal card in your hand, this device will automatically detect whether the children have immortal veins in their bodies, and the potential of immortal veins.


    The "immortal pulse and potential" will be displayed in the color of the crystal card, and then the crystal card will show Arabic numerals between 1 and 12, of which "1" is the highest level and the lowest level is 12.


    As coco thought, it would never happen that a group of children would gather together to fight, so the little guy was a little bit more thoughtful.


    Coco, Dabao and Erbao are three children, each of whom has got a crystal card.


    Dabao and two hundred are less than one year old, but they are curious to get the crystal card and look at it curiously. The crystal card blooms with golden halo in the hands of the two children, and the number "1" can be sure that Dabao and Erbao have strong immortal pulse potential and are the best.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, Dabao and Erbao are the babies who inherit the divinity. Ares and apollona are famous gods of Olympus. So can the babies who inherit the two gods be poor.


    The crystal in Coco''s hand, like the babies, shows the Arabic number "1". However, the crystal in her hand is full of colorful halo, not gold.


    No one knows whether this is good or not, not even the land surnamed Chen.


    But in any case, the three children are qualified to continue, and according to what is shown in the crystal, if there is no accident, the children will have a chance to be looked after by Kunlun to a great extent.


    Once Kunlun takes a fancy to him and becomes a disciple of a great man, his status will be much higher than his little "land". Therefore, the attitude of the land surnamed Chen has changed.


    Jin Xiantai suddenly found that the smile on the old man''s face was sincere, even with a little flattery.


    Is this a fairy? ]


    looking at this change in the land surnamed Chen, Jin Xiantai was not only surprised, but also surprised.


    "Follow me. Now you can follow this road to the next test site. The children have good potential. If there is no accident, it is certain that they will be valued by some great energy."


    The land, surnamed Chen, enthusiastically led the way to the entrance of Yangchang road in Yingu forest and stood there. Then he said compliments with a smile on his face.


    "I wish you good words."


    Even if the old man is just a land, he is still a fairy, even the lowest one.


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was polite to himself, the land surnamed Chen quickly returned the courtesy. To tell the truth, there were three children at the bottom of the line, and Chen did not dare to behave himself.


    Now that the second test has passed, Jin Xiantai and his party will no longer delay, and directly follow the sheep intestine path into the depths of the Silver Valley Forest.


    Looking back, Jin Xiantai finds that the land surnamed Chen is still looking at his party all the time. How respectful and respectful he looks, which makes Jin Xiantai feel a little strange.


    Even if your daughter coco and two brothers of Dabao passed the second test, you are not a granddad of the land.


    Jin Xiantai was puzzled by Chen''s attitude towards land.


    Finally, Li Hongcha saw the puzzled look on Jin Xiantai''s face. After asking, he understood Jin Xiantai''s doubts and gave him an explanation.


    "Lao Chen has been the land of Kunlun for some years. When I went to Kunlun mountain to learn art, Lao Chen was the land.


    In fact, the land is the lowest level of existence in the fairyland. Anyone who has the ability can ignore them. Even if he is a little tricky, he can shout and drink to them


    Listening to Li Hong''s explanation, Jin Xiantai agrees with her position of the land.


    Li Hong went on to say: "Kunlun Mountain is a place where there are many great powers. There are many famous cave masters and mountain masters. Even if the preaching centers are all in Kunlun, many of the twelve golden immortals taught by them are practicing in Kunlun mountain. How can you be cautious when making land in such a place as Kunlun?"


    Jin Xiantai began to understand the land with the surname Chen, and almost understood the meaning of Li Hong''s words. At the same time, Jin Xiantai also had some feelings. It seems that the legendary land and the legendary immortals are not different from ordinary people to a great extent.


    The difference is that the group of "immortals" has a strong power, but ordinary people do not.


    "Coco, Dabao, and Erbao all show great talent and potential. If there is no accident, the three of them will definitely be able to stand out in this selection. At that time, the three will become some powerful disciples. As long as they have a little practice and success, they will be far beyond the land of Lao Chen in terms of status and ability. So of course, he will leave a good impression on you at this time, and even hold a little bit. "Basically, hearing this, Jin Xiantai understood everything.


    Dare Qing, the land surnamed Chen, saw the future development of the three children, so there was such a subtle change in attitude.


    After understanding these things, Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    Because he thinks the land of Chen is too "baozi".


    However, no matter whether Jin Xiantai thinks that the other party is "baozi", the fact is that the land surnamed Chen must do so, because he dare not offend or afford to offend anyone in Kunlun mountain.


    What''s more, it''s the disciples of Kunlun Mountain who can''t be offended. Compared with the great powers, those disciples are the most dangerous.


    Coco these children who have 80% chance to become disciples are also dangerous people, so they perform better and leave a good impression. They are also convenient to deal with in the future.


    These are understandable.


    "The toll station tests Xianyuan. People who have some qualifications but have no destiny can not pass that test. The second test is to see the real qualifications. This is called predestination and points. If you have not passed these two tests, you will be doomed."


    After explaining Chen''s attitude towards the land, Li Hong explained the considerations behind the two tests. In a word, it was mainly about "fate.".


    At present, it is obvious that Keke, Dabao and ER Bao have a good "life". They have the possibility of becoming Kunlun Mountain disciples.


    Jin Jin Tai''s heart make complaints about this.


    He thinks these two tests are very mysterious.


    "Destiny" is a mysterious and mysterious thing. It''s hard to say that the road is not clear. Anyway, Jin Xiantai thinks this kind of test is very funny.


    But his daughter, Dabao and Baoer have already passed the test successfully, so he doesn''t care about it.


    On the way to here, it was a sea of people, but not many of them could pass the first test. Therefore, the second test points to 100 cars.


    Of course, there will be a lot of people who have passed the first test, but how many people can pass the second test?


    And according to the strength of "xianmai" and "qualification", these children who have passed the second test point will certainly be treated differently.


    Walking on the intestinal tract of the shady sheep, Jin Xiantai ponders in his own heart.


    Cocoa was heartless. She hopped along the way, picking a wild flower from the side of the path from time to time. Ollie was pushing the baby car and taking serious photos for cocoa.


    The crowd walked for about half an hour, but the tree lined path seemed to have no end. Looking at the front, it was still winding.


    "This place has been practiced a secret method and has become a secret place. Theoretically speaking, there is no end to it. However, I think that if we go forward, we may reach the third test site."


    Li Hong''s words encouraged the big guy.


    After walking for another half an hour, a dozen wooden signs appeared on the side of the road in front of them, each of which had written a few lines of characters, and there was a fork in the road.


    [according to the number on the crystal, choose the road designated by the wooden card. ]


    the instructions are very simple and easy to understand.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai and his party inevitably chose the fork road designated by the number "1".


    Vaguely, Jin Xiantai has a guess.


    After all, Jin Xiantai knew something about the selection of Kunlun in advance. At the same time, she also heard a lot of secret stories about Kunlun from Li Hong. She knew that this "Kunlun selection" was not only for Kunlun Mountain''s great powers to choose their addresses, but also for those who had some qualifications and some destiny to be servants.


    So this is probably the most critical moment.


    In the second round of testing, children with weak potential will take a different life path with those with high aptitude and potential.


    About five minutes later, a small pool appeared in front of him. Beside the pool, there was an ancient octagonal pavilion. In the middle of the pavilion, there was a young man in a green robe with a long hair.


    He is very quiet sitting in the pavilion, in front of which is placed a guqin, beside which is a small censer. The hole of the censer is filled with blue smoke. The smell of those green incense is very light, but it can make people feel comfortable and energetic. It has a very different performance from those incense sold in the market.


    "Taoist priest Huang, you are very polite."


    Seeing this man, Li Hong went out to the pavilion and gave him an ancient ceremony to get home.


    "Oh, it''s xiaohonghong. Why do you know these people?"


    Poof!


    The Taoist opened his mouth to call Li Hong, which made Jin Jianshe almost laugh. Fortunately, Jin Jianshe still held back at the critical moment.


    Li Hong''s face is embarrassed, but she can''t attack. After all, this guy in the pavilion has a big head. Even Li Hong, a direct disciple of Queen Mother of the west, can''t be arrogant.


    So Li Hong was very rare to blush, nodded and said, "Taoist priest, the child is here to participate in the selection of Kunlun. Please start the test."Taoist Huang seems to find Li Hong''s embarrassed appearance very interesting. Her face is full of cunning. She seems to have succeeded in a prank. Obviously, this guy also likes to tease people.


    Huang Daochang''s forehead line of sight swept from cocoa, Dabao and Erbao, and his eyes twinkled.


    "I''m from Magu cave, erxianfeng, Kunlun. These children are very talented. Would you like them to practice with me?"


    Before the test started, the Taoist wanted to take in the apprentice.


    I did it!


    Li Hong looks at the Taoist priest with an incredible face.


    But Jin Xiantai kept twitching, because after hearing the name of the Taoist, he immediately knew what kind of pit goods he was.


    Jin Jianshe and Annie are quite excited.


    Dabao and Erbao drink milk with a bottle, and obviously they can''t make up their minds at their age. It depends on what their mother Annie means.


    But coco looked at the Taoist priest and asked, "what are you capable of? If I think you''re very good, I''ll take you as my teacher."


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest chuckled and began to brag about his great achievements in the past That''s right. The word "brag" is the most accurate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Jin Xiantai thinks that if there is no accident, the guy who blows and smears the stars must be the thing he knows. And the more he hears his boasting about the "brilliant" deeds, the more he affirms the identity of the Taoist.


    All the Taoist priests boast about coco are the so-called "old stories of God worship". In his narration, he was an exclusive existence in heaven and earth. With his own efforts, he shouldered the burden of defeating King Zhou in different time and space in the Western Zhou Dynasty and founded the Millennium empire of Zhou Dynasty.


    There is no direct archaeological evidence to prove the period from King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to Zhou state establishment in Modern Social Archaeology. However, both the unofficial history and the official history of successive dynasties have serious records.


    Therefore, according to the modern theory of different time and space, it is difficult to judge how many years the fault has existed.


    If we calculate according to the historical process, it should be three or four thousand years, but if we have to calculate more years, it is not impossible.


    According to Taoist Huang, his "scenery deeds" took place in a very long time. Anyway, he had been sleeping for more than 100000 years. Therefore, the Shang Dynasty in different time and space was established more than 100000 years ago.


    From this point of view, it has been more than 100000 years since Zhou Dynasty established the state to the next Dynasty!


    Ooh!


    In this way, the Zhou Dynasty became a cattle pen.


    Jin Xiantai is not an orthodox scholar or historian. He has no way to judge this paradox.


    But basically, it''s certain that this Taoist lived for a long time, and he had the same number as the pit goods he knew. However, this is the ancient pit goods in different time and space.


    The Taoist preached that he was flushed. Anyway, he felt that no one could pierce himself at this time. Therefore, he could allow himself to boast freely in front of cocoa, and elevate himself and create a magnificent image.


    In a word, the Taoists hope to make cocoa their disciples.


    Because when he saw cocoa for the first time, he found that cocoa was a very good seedling, which was definitely worth his shameless treatment.


    Boasting to the strength, the Taoist actually made a song to add a little bit of mystery and mystery for himself, hoping to tempt coco to agree with him.


    The Taoist song says:


    listen to my wonderful words and win the golden rope, and realize that the jade lock of my road is broken.


    The two immortals mountain is in Yin and Yang, and turns the world upside down.


    It''s mysterious, mysterious, and domineering, but Jin Xiantai thinks that if the Taoist priest is the guy he guessed, no matter how much he makes this song attractive, he''s still a loser.


    So he didn''t want coco to be moved to choose this guy.


    Just at this time, he is not good to say anything to his daughter, so he can only hope that cocoa will not be fooled.


    The Taoist priest is dishevelled and his blue robe is open-minded. He seems to have some Wei Jin demeanor, which is in line with the appearance that idle clouds and wild cranes have great abilities.


    So for some people who don''t know him, it''s still deceptive.


    Unfortunately, the Taoist priest''s "eye winking" is in vain, because he has no idea what a "vicious" child he is facing.


    Coco frowned and looked at the Taoist priest, and his eyes seemed to be looking at "silly comparison". Anyway, it was more and more weird.


    There are probably several meanings in Taoist Huang''s Taoist songs. In any case, it''s good to be a disciple of Taoist Huang. He can let himself understand himself, break free from the shackles of the five elements, and learn the great things. Finally, he can even distinguish the fate of heaven. That''s a mystery.


    But don''t you say, he this a routine down, basically meet ordinary people, the probability of success is quite big.


    Whether it''s his trick or his appearance, he''s very deceptive.


    However, it''s a pity that Jin Xiantai probably guessed the identity of the Taoist priest, while coco was not aware of what he heard, and the bear boy''s temper came up.


    But Li Hong''s face was in a trance, as if she had learned something from Taoist Taoist Taoist songs.


    Jin Jianshe simply thinks that the other side is quite "cultural.".


    Annie, who is obsessed with Jin Xiantai and has studied Chinese culture, is really fooled by the Taoist priest and thinks that the Taoist is a man of great ability.


    Among the group, only Annie fell into the Taoist''s routine.


    In fact, it is not surprising that Annie is obsessed with Chinese culture at this stage, but she is not so proficient.


    Ollie and golia, pushing their baby carriages, are at a loss. They do not understand at all. After all, Chinese is too profound for them.


    "Little girl, come in and practice. I''m a very good monk. And I have another good friend on Erlong mountain. He can give you advice from time to time. At the same time, there are no other disciples under my family. As long as you enter my door wall, you are absolutely right. You can get all my true stories and skills. "At this time, the Taoist priest would jump out of the back of his buttocks and wag his tail. Jin Xiantai saw through the thought that he valued his daughter very much.


    In order to make coco nod his head and promise himself, Taoist priest Huang was able to use his "big idea" at this time. He looked at coco with a smile and continued: "besides, my backing is very hard. The original Tianzun is my master. As long as you enter my door, you will be three generations of disciples. According to modern words, you are a proper high-end person, and I can give your father a long-term benefit Shoudan, I think your father is still a mortal, and the number of mortals is limited. "


    Point out their own behind the forces belong to, but also played a family card.


    It''s a pity that the little guy is still staring at the Taoist priest. I don''t nod my head if you want to fool me. It''s a worry for the Taoist.


    It is reasonable to say that before cocoa, many children with the potential of number "1" were tested here, but none of those children let the Taoist people have the idea of accepting apprentices. Only cocoa made the Taoist people have such an idea.


    You know, the existence of such a Taoist, a "whim" is not so simple.


    This represents the fate, destiny, chance, and the reaction of a series of factors, so the ecliptic will be like this.


    You can''t see that the great powers are all aware of the nature, but they never measure the cause and effect at will. Only when they are "on impulse" do they pinch their fingers to calculate. Thus, it can be seen that the "effort comes to the tide" is not so simple.


    It is precisely because they know this that the zodiac thinks cocoa is very important. As for what is important, he doesn''t understand, and he is too lazy to explore. Anyway, he feels that he wants to put cocoa in the door and let her become his disciple.


    Of course, for coco, who can make his own "whim", he can''t use strong, he must let the other party voluntarily nod his head.


    Otherwise, God knows what kind of big cause and effect he will cause.


    Therefore, the ecliptic talents will be so and so to start the trick routine.


    "What are you talking about? I! Listen! no Yes The bear finally opened his mouth. However, the Taoist priest was stunned when the bear opened his mouth. The whole person was just like being petrified, which made people feel funny after watching it.


    "What is elucidation? Are there nine headed snakes and divine court powerful? Do you have many people? Is there a monthly welfare salary? If I fight with others, will you help me out? Your longevity pill is not rare to me, and my father is not rare. My father has a laboratory which is tackling the difficulties of genetic technology recently. As long as some problems are solved, it is still easy to improve human life span. "


    Bear children put forward a series of questions, and one by one wonderful flower, but also despise the other party to take out to tempt their own things.


    "Sermons are very powerful, but there are not a lot of them. I don''t know what the salary and welfare are. I don''t want to fight as my disciples. We are reasonable people, and we can''t let you bully others at will. If you don''t like the longevity pill, I can give you other pills, which are very good


    The Taoist priest raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, then answered these questions of the baby bear, and was ready to offer other amusing ideas to attract cocoa.


    When the Taoists answered one by one, coco curled his mouth and looked "I don''t like you." then he said to the Taoist, "let''s start the third test. You won''t help anyone in the fight, and you won''t be bullied. What''s the point of being your disciple? And you also said that there are not many members of the sermon, how can you show off when you go out in the future... "


    Bear child rejected the Taoist priest and gave his reasons for refusing.


    Li Hong was so excited that she wanted to say something. Even Jin Jianshe wanted to come out, but both were stopped by Jin Xiantai.


    Obviously, Li Hong thinks it''s very good for Keke to be a Taoist disciple. After all, although there are few preachers, she still has great strength and reputation.


    Jin Jianshe, after listening to Huang daoren''s disclosure of the power behind him, is basically the same as Li Hong''s.


    But Jin Xiantai doesn''t think so.


    He thinks that preaching is all hypocrites. He doesn''t want his daughter to have anything to do with these guys, especially if the Taoist really can''t do it. He will be punished if he is a disciple.


    So when Jin Xiantai found out that Li Hong and Jin Jianshe wanted to act, he stopped them.


    "Let cocoa decide for herself, because this is related to cocoa''s future destiny, so she must make her own choice."


    Jin Xiantai made a poor excuse.


    "William, do you know what the name of hermeneutics is? Yuanshi Tianzun is stronger than my master, and his ability is stronger. Even if he is a disciple of three generations, it is very good. "


    Li Hong said anxiously to Jin Xiantai, and was also very disappointed at Coco''s rejection of the Taoist priest.


    Jin Jianshe also said: "yes, this is an opportunity. It''s better to practice with Taoist priest Huang than to continue to test. After all, no one knows whether cocoa can be liked by Kunlun in the end, in case..."


    Jin Jianshe also understood that "a rabbit is better than a thousand sheep looking at it again.".But because he guessed the identity of the Taoist and was not interested in elucidation, Jin Xiantai could let coco follow this pit to practice anyway.


    Therefore, he shook his head at Li Hong and Jin Jianshe, and looked unmoved.


    Coco''s choice is simply too right in Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    He praised his daughter from the bottom of his heart.


    And the Taoist priest was also shocked by Coco''s decision. He dared to say so many words in vain.


    "Don''t you think about it, little fellow? If you miss the chance, you will miss it. Some things can''t be regretted, and can you guarantee that you will come to the end? "


    "Don''t be wordy. I just don''t like you. Test it quickly!" , the little guy is merciless at all and ignores the face of the Taoist priest. There is no politeness between his words.


    See, the Taoist has no idea.


    "Well, in that case, good luck."


    He knew that the little girl was really unable to get into the door wall. In this case, the Taoist priest could only put down the idea.


    Although it is a pity, the Taoist doesn''t think he has anything to regret.


    Although coco gave him a whim, who can guarantee that this little girl will have a promising future.


    But this episode, many years later, made the Taoist priest very angry and could not let go of regret


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Looking at the "Sadness" on the Taoist priest''s face, Jin Xiantai could basically tell who the goods were from the other party''s information.


    The monk Huanglong of Magu cave, erxianfeng.


    However, those who have read the novel "Fengshen romance" are not familiar with this kind of novel. However, at present, it is not a fictional character in the novel, but some real "real people" with flesh.


    Because he knew and understood the relationship between the other party, Jin Xiantai secretly felt glad that his daughter coco refused the invitation and temptation of the goods.


    Although it has such a big reputation, it seems that there is a big backing behind it, but in fact, the goods of Taoist priest are really a kind of pothole.


    If we say that in another time and space, the Taoist is a fictional character, and only lives in the novel.


    In this time and space, the Taigu events experienced by the Taoist priests are actually happened, which is the real history.


    And in this period of history, what was the performance of the Taoists?


    Is it really as wise and magnificent as he once boasted about cocoa?


    Fart!


    This is not the case at all.


    How can you describe this product in the period of deity worship? It can''t be more appropriate to describe it as "defeat in every battle, no victory".


    Yes, that''s how he behaved.


    This is a typical extrovert character among the twelve masters of elucidation. He will arrive at the battlefield in every battle and he also likes to talk. This can be seen from his performance just now.


    He was captured by life during the period of God worship. He was beaten in the head with magic weapons, and even ran away after his butt. He had no record of fighting.


    Moreover, this product has no disciples, no Tao, no mind, no success, and is jokingly called the "four no" friars. This shows how many holes there are in this product.


    Just now, he also showed that he liked to boast. So if coco followed this brother and became his disciple, Jin Xiantai would be really upset.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    Of course, although the goods of the Taoist priest are very poor, his luck is beyond doubt.


    Because even though he was doomed to defeat in the war and had no victory, he did not lose his life, and he did not get on the list of gods. It must be said that his luck was too strong.


    Even those who laugh at him have to say "yes" to the luck of the goods, even if the goods are really not very good.


    Although Huang daoren''s strength is not strong, he is still very weak, but in addition to his good luck, he also has a very strong foundation friend, who is very strong.


    Look, God will always open a window after the door is closed.


    This point has been perfectly explained in the Taoist.


    But anyway, coco was right not to be fooled by the Taoist.


    What can cocoa learn from this product? Is it hard to learn how to shoot and escape?


    Therefore, even though the Taoist priest is very "sad" and tangled, Jin Xiantai will not waver. He will not ask his daughter to change her decision.


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe lament repeatedly at the bottom of their hearts and feel that Jin Xiantai has missed a good opportunity. Therefore, they both sigh.


    Although Annie also felt that it was a pity, she, like Jin Xiantai, believed that cocoa''s own decision was the main factor, and she would not open her mouth to persuade cocoa to change her mind.


    The Taoist priest took a deep breath, put his right hand forward, and a seemingly ordinary sword appeared in his hand. Then the Taoist priest grasped the sword and played a set of sword techniques.


    The light of the sword is piercing and cold, and the light of the sword is shining. Taoist Huang is really good at this sword technique. With his sword in his hand, there is a faint sound of thunder and lightning around him.


    After a few moves, the Taoist stopped and stood in his place.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As he closed down, dozens of sword Qi wrapped with thunder appeared around him. It seems that the momentum is amazing. People who are less daring are expected to be scared to urinate.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s a real thing.


    It can be seen that the swordsmanship played by the zodiac just now seems to be ordinary, but it is really a set of swordsmanship from the immortal family. Although he only played a few moves, it also revealed extraordinary.


    The Taoist priest looked like "I am an expert". He raised his hand at will, and a small wooden sword appeared in front of coco.


    Then the Taoist priest said, "now we monks are keeping pace with the times, and we have learned modern advanced concepts. Considering that you children who come to participate in the election are of different ages, so the assessment given here is not exactly the same. As a child of three years old, your assessment of your two babies is bound to be different."


    Coco is not frightened by the Taoist sword techniques. The bear child is naturally brave, especially cocoa. It can be seen from the fact that she dares to eat all kinds of heavy taste food.So coco reached out and grabbed the small wooden sword suspended in front of him. He looked at the Taoist with a look of "you are too much than me." he asked, "what is my assessment?"


    The Taoist priest looked at Coco''s displeasure in his eyes, but after he gave up the idea of accepting cocoa as a disciple, Chubi''s attribute returned to him.


    Then the Taoist priest used the expression of "I just like you to see me unhappy, but I can''t do anything about it." coco responded with a tug and tug: "you can play the same sword technique I played just now."


    [hum! This is the most difficult test. Since you refuse my offer, I''ll make some trouble for you. Otherwise, I''m really upset. ]


    after saying the test method, the Taoist priest was secretly proud.


    It''s not too difficult for a child under three years old to play the sword in this way after just watching the sword technique that he has played several moves without any special warning.


    Therefore, the Taoist thinks that cocoa can basically get the lowest test rating here.


    Even Li Hong, Jin Jianshe and Annie felt that coco could not face such a test.


    Ollie is faithful in the shooting, from the toll station has been the whole live broadcast down, until now.


    The netizens in the studio burst into a pot, saying that the test was too difficult.


    Not to mention coco, the people who watched the live broadcast did not remember the swordsmanship of the Taoist priest just now, so everyone felt that coco would not get much praise in this test.


    Yes, everyone thinks so.


    But coco let everyone down.


    Coco curled his mouth and said with a look and a tone of more defiant and arrogant than the Taoist priest: "is that all it is? This kind of test is so low-level that it is not difficult for a child of genius like me. Or do you think it''s going to get me down? Hum! Today I''ll show you what genius is


    as like as two peas, the cocoa hand took a small wooden sword and moved like a model, and played the same way as Huang Daoren''s previous sword.


    The Taoist widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost.


    The same sound of thunder, the same strong sword, also the same flash.


    While playing sword moves, the little guy also took the time to arrogantly open his mouth and said: "I am known to never forget, but I can learn all the tricks I have used in front of me. Your test is just a little fun, too easy! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Bear child is extremely arrogant, and even uses the self claim of "Ben Wang". Ghost knows what role she has put herself into. In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it is just babe''s nonsense.


    Even the Taoist priest faintly felt the powerful power contained in the sword Qi, which made him feel the piercing coolness.


    Ximang wrapped cocoa in it and looked like a blooming lotus flower.


    The swordsmanship played by the zodiac is very common Xianjia swordsmanship, but at this moment, it was played by coco, which made the Taoist people dumbfounded.


    However, because the Taoist just played a few moves, coco did not imitate the Taoist''s sword moves for a long time, and then he stopped his sword moves.


    Come on, stand still!


    Boom!


    With the sound of thunder, the dark blue light turned into an electric dragon and swam on top of cocoa''s head.


    At the same time, the dense sword Qi shot around cocoa, sweeping the area of tens of meters around the location of cocoa station.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The sound of breaking the sky came and went one after another.


    "Spicy chicken! Have you seen the power of this king? "


    Bear child has no heart of humility, and never knows what is called humility. She has fully displayed these moves of the Taoist, and it seems that she is more powerful than the zodiac when playing.


    Then Anne whispered to Jin Xiantai: "coco used her ability again?"


    Jin Xiantai''s face was suspicious. "It''s hard to say that cocoa has a strong learning ability. It''s a small idea to remember your sword moves. Even I can watch it once and write it down. What''s rare is that Coco''s power is stronger than that of Taoist. Maybe it''s really her ability."


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are confused. They don''t know what kind of anti heaven ability cocoa has. So they don''t understand the dialogue between Jin Xiantai and Annie.


    But at this time, although they were curious, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe understood that it was not easy to inquire about such matters.


    After all, ability is everyone''s exclusive secret. To inquire about these is to spy on privacy.


    Therefore, although they were confused, they both suppressed their doubts, gossip and curiosity.


    The Taoist priest looked at Coco''s face. He was really shocked by cocoa.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that coco really remembered the sword moves he played and could display them completely. What''s more, he was surprised that the little girl not only remembered and displayed the sword moves, but also made these moves more powerful!God!


    Is it that this child has the top quality of sword cultivation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Originally, I wanted to pretend to be a match, but in the end, I was scared to be a "ghost pen" by the bear child. This is the true portrayal of the Taoist priest.


    Coco even misled Taoist people into thinking that he was a genius with the potential to cultivate the sword against the sky.


    However, this is not surprising, because coco really used his abnormal ability to copy the sword moves of the Taoist priest, and then used them roughly. With the increase of [ability increase] skill, he played those moves with great momentum.


    The crystal card in cocoa''s hand has changed, and the golden light is blooming. The Arabic number "1" disappears, and the traditional characters "excellent" and "sword" are replaced.


    The Taoist priest coughed for a while, put away his funny dullness, recovered his serious appearance, and returned to the noble demeanor again.


    "Cough, cough, you did a good job, qualified."


    In the end, the Taoist priest still wanted to face it. Since the obstacle setting was not successful, he would not continue to embarrass coco.


    So coco passed the test.


    There was a strange calm in the studio.


    After the Taoist priest announced that the cocoa test had passed, the broadcasting room began to become lively.


    My Alsace sword: "my God! What did I see just now? Is this the mysterious Eastern power


    The temptation of sling: "I also want to go to this kind of place. I don''t know if I can become a girl with this kind of power. Is it too late to go now?"


    Akihabara''s tears: "the ancient and mysterious power of China seems much more powerful than those of Gao Tianyuan. I don''t know if we foreigners can also participate in the assessment. In principle, racial discrimination should not exist. I''m going to buy a ticket now. When I have this power, I will break through the void and find the true love of the second dimension. "


    My right hand is very strong: "there is a Shushan sword school in the suburb of my home. I''m on my way to there now. Please give me your blessing!"


    Huaguoshan debt collection company: "undertake all debt collection business, bad debts, dead debts..."


    Mang Mountain cute demon: "my king said that we should also start recruiting disciples from outside. If you want to, please tell the ancestors when burning paper."


    Gaolaozhuang green Xianguo delicious: "Xianli, Xiantao, xianapple, all kinds of fresh Xianguo are sold in large quantities, accept wholesale booking, telephone..."


    When we continue to discuss this, of course, we also need a variety of gifts to brush the screen.


    Complete sets of Barbie dolls have been painted all over the screen. These virtual props represent real dollars.


    In a short time of more than one minute, cocoa had more than hundreds of thousands of dollars in live broadcast income. The money was so easy to earn that it was blinding to many people.


    But although many people are envious, no one is envious.


    Beverly sweetheart: "coco boss, come on, you were too aggressive just now. Please lead us to the Starry Sea in the future."


    My barley bully: "the boss is invincible! The boss is the best! Knock down the other children who are selected and let them all go to see God''s court


    Caltech man: "all of a sudden, I lost my goal in life. Is it still useful for us to continue learning in this era? After watching your live broadcast, I am at a loss about my life and my future. "


    Hollywood man: "don''t guess who I am. I won''t tell you. Come on, little girl. My daughter likes you very much. You are her idol. "


    Coco has no time to pay attention to the live broadcast for the time being. Anyway, as long as OLE is responsible for shooting.


    Holding the changed crystal card to his father, the little guy handed the crystal card to his father and said, "Dad, this thing has changed. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Jin Xiantai took a look at the crystal card, then handed it back to her daughter and said, "it is estimated that there will be such a change after passing the third test. In fact, I am not very clear. However, from the literal understanding of the words "excellent" and "sword", it should be your test evaluation and potential. "


    Coco''s test is over. There are two little guys, Dabao and Erbao, who have not been tested.


    But because Dabao and Erbao are less than one year old, their test method is different from that of cocoa.


    The Taoist priest stood in front of the baby''s car and looked down at the two little guys playing crystal cards. Goliath was staring at the Taoist priest nervously, just like a little hen protecting the calf.


    Ollie aimed the flat-panel camera at the Taoist priest and gave him a large close-up.


    "Don''t be nervous, little girl. I''m not a bad person."


    Goliath turned her lips and said, "who knows if it''s a bad person or not.".


    In the hands of the Taoist priest, there is a small black stone. The small stone is round, and the surface releases a kind of light consumption from time to time.


    "Come and feel it, little one." The Taoist priest handed the black stone to ER Bao with a conscious and kind smile.


    Who Chengxiang Er Bao is having a good time playing crystal card. Suddenly, he is interrupted by the Taoist priest, which makes Er Bao very unhappy.The little guy''s direct reaction to unhappiness is a punch!


    Pen!


    Huang daoren can''t prevent being hit by the small fist in the face, and then his whole person is knocked out.


    Ollie filmed the whole process.


    The Taoist priest broke several big trees, and his forehead was even bruised. It can be seen that the power of this blow is not small, even monks like Taoist can be hurt.


    The Taoist priest stood up with a surprised look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t think that the power of the little guy''s fist was so strong.


    With a flash of light on his body, the blue spot on his forehead disappeared, and the Taoist priest reappeared in front of Er Bao''s baby car the next second.


    "It''s a strange power. There''s no fluctuation of mana. It''s a natural physical strength. It''s a good way to practice."


    After staring at Er Bao, the Taoist priest gave an evaluation.


    No need for the black round stone. With only one punch of Er Bao, he passed the test of Taoist priest.


    The crystal card in Er Bao''s hand also bloomed with golden awn, and the number "1" disappeared, replaced by the traditional characters "you" and "Ti".


    The Taoist priest glanced at Aoli, who was standing in front of Er Bao''s baby car, holding a flat panel all the time, and then asked, "who are you, this little guy?"


    Ollie replied, "this is my husband."


    The Taoist priest was surprised for a moment, and then did not continue to ask.


    Turning to Dabao''s side, Goliath still looked at the Taoist priest nervously.


    Compared with ER Bao, Dabao is much quieter. The little guy is playing with a book.


    This is a book from Goliath to Dabao. On the cover, there are three words written on the cover, but Dabao obviously can''t understand it. He is just flipping the pages of the book for fun.


    Of course, there are a lot of beautiful illustrations in this book. Every time I turn to these pages, Dabao looks at them curiously.


    Goliath likes Dabao most. God knows what this little girl thinks. Is it possible that she hopes Dabao will become a lecher in the future?


    The corner of the Taoist''s mouth twitched for a moment, and it was obvious that Dabao had some pain in reading such books.


    Because of the example of Er Bao, the Taoist priest learned to be smart this time.


    He did not rashly interrupt the big treasure, but handed the black round stone in his hand to his guard looking at golia. "Little girl, you are familiar with this baby, so please let the little guy touch this" appreciation stone. "


    Goliath did not say anything, but nodded and took the black round stone handed over by the zodiac. Then she bent over and coaxed Dabao gently: "husband, don''t learn bed skills. Touch this stone and be obedient. I''ll sleep with you at night and let you touch your breasts."


    Ah ah!


    The Taoist feels that his three views on life have been completely overturned.


    And the children I met today are more and more abnormal.


    After reading the book, Dabao, who was reading the strange illustrations, put down his book, rolled his eyes at golia with a look of "dislike", and swept the flat chest of Goliath with his own small eyes.


    In the face of Dabao''s disdainful eyes, golia''s face is full of bitterness.


    Cough!


    No way. The little girl is an airport.


    Dabao ignored Goliath, raised his little hand, touched a black round stone, and then continued to look through the book.


    After Dabao touched the black stone, the Taoist priest suddenly felt that the sun in the sky was very hot. At the same time, the temperature of the whole secret place increased a lot. This change and feeling made him very strange.


    It''s supposed to be a secret place. The temperature is constant.


    But now this kind of change is really weird.


    At this moment when the Taoist priest was confused, the black stone suddenly turned red, and a line of sparks appeared.


    With this change in the stone, a flame shot out of the stone and splashed into the air.


    These flames, which erupt from the rocks, are like living beings. They bend in the air and form a traditional "fire" character.


    The constitution is close to fire, the qualification is excellent!


    If such changes can be made in the "Jianfu stone", it is absolutely the top-level talents that can stimulate it.


    There is a cocoa in front, then a two treasure, and now there is a big treasure.


    In short, none of the current three children who come to participate in the selection are all against the weather!


    The Taoist priest resisted the shock in his heart and felt that it was necessary to inform other colleagues of this discovery.


    Kunlun is so big and influential, but no matter which one it is, it is extremely eager for talented children.


    The reason is simple, because it represents the future of the school.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail, but you can let others try.


    It''s better than those people who are cheap.Thinking of this, the Taoist nodded: "qualified!"


    So far, all three children have passed the test.


    The Taoist priest secretly sent out a sign to the door to let them contact with coco and the children''s relatives as soon as possible.


    When the pavilion disappeared, it was originally a kind of fantasy that was inspired by the force. When the illusion disappeared, a prairie appeared in front of everyone.


    Taoist Huang regained the spirit of immortality, put his hands behind his back, and said to Jin Xiantai: "go ahead, the fourth test site is ahead. The children''s talent and potential are good, but there are many Kunlun sects, and their strength and influence are different. There are also strong and weak schools of cultivation. You adults must consider Zhou Xiang for the children."


    The Taoist priest''s words are not only a reminder, but also a subconscious warning. Of course, it''s more of a psychological hint. He almost said it directly and let everyone choose to explain.


    All three children have shown amazing potential. If we can let all three children join in the teaching, it will be very beneficial for elucidation.


    It''s just a pity that the Taoist does not know that Jin Xiantai, the father of coco, is not interested in teaching, and his views can completely influence cocoa, as well as Dabao and ER Bao''s mother Annie.


    So


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    A vast expanse of grassland appeared in front of everyone. At this time, Jin Xiantai and his party had begun the road of the fourth test, but they had not met the test person.


    Although the grassland is vast, it makes people feel a little strange and lonely when they are in it. If you look at it, you can''t see a person. It''s really too big here.


    According to the Taoist, this is the fourth test site. The testers are in this area. They need to find the tester before they can start the test. The rest of the information is not given by the Taoist.


    For the time being, no trace of the tester has been found, so Jin Xiantai takes advantage of this opportunity to chat with Li Hong, preparing to inquire about the Western Kunlun forces from Li Hong.


    As the "ancestor of mountains" in myths and legends, the name of West Kunlun is not very big.


    There is almost a saying of "the birthplace of immortals". From this, we can see that there are many immortals and their influence here in West Kunlun.


    This can be seen from the influence of the "yuxu Palace" represented by the Taoists, that is, the power of elucidation.


    The so-called "yuxu Palace" was also established in Kunlun. Therefore, it is possible to compare West Kunlun to "Wall Street" and "CBD" under the modern social system.


    "Auntie Hong, are there many immortals in Kunlun mountain?"


    Because Li Hong insists on asking Jin Xiantai to call herself "aunt", Jin Xiantai can only begin to address her like this, but every time she calls Li Hong "aunt", Jin Xiantai is very embarrassed.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has the soul of a man who is about 40 years old, and Li Hong is only 27 or 78 years old. How can he not be embarrassed.


    But this kind of thing, once or twice, will gradually get used to it, and after getting used to it, it will not be so embarrassing.


    Now Jin Xiantai is also in the process of getting used to it.


    With a smile on her face, Li Hong is obviously happy that Jin Xiantai no longer calls herself "red sister". She laughs back to Jin Xiantai and says, "there are countless free practices in Kunlun Mountain, strong and weak. Although these guys don''t join any force, they are good friends with many immortals in the forces. Therefore, it''s not easy to provoke the free cultivation in West Kunlun mountain."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai nodded slowly, believing that what Li Hong said was not empty.


    In the romance of Fengshen, there are many monks who are involved in the great war by intercepting religion, and finally end up with an end of feudalism, and some of the most miserable are not even granted "gods".


    At that time, Kong Xuan joined the battle of God worship in the capacity of loose cultivation, and showed his strong strength. Even the twelve masters of yuxu palace had no way to deal with it. In the end, he was the Western religious man who was keen on Kong Xuan''s strength and then took him away.


    Most of the scattered practices like Kong Xuan fell into the hands of Western religions, especially the last battle of ten thousand immortals array.


    Jiejiao can have such free cultivation network resources. Of course, West Kunlun is not bad.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that what Li Hong said is true.


    "The monks on the West Kunlun side are very low-key, and they seldom walk outside. However, there are many strong monks among them. The most typical one is the land pressure."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was very interested in this, Li Hong decided to tell him more about the West Kunlun, so as to satisfy his gossip.


    After all, Kunlun didn''t mean to keep these things secret. Since there was no need to keep them secret, it would not matter if they were said.


    Jin Xiantai widens his eyes and looks at Li Hong. He is obviously surprised by the "name" Li Hong says.


    The scattered people of West Kunlun are Lu pressure. This is a very strong man.


    At the beginning of the war, his achievements were dazzling.


    "Have you seen him?"


    Li Hong shook her head: "I haven''t seen him, but I''ve always heard about him. I heard that he has been closed since the end of the fiefdom, and seldom goes out of his cave."


    Listening to Li Hong''s remarks, Jin Xiantai was a little disappointed. Originally, he thought that he could learn some gossip about land pressure from Li Hong''s mouth. Unfortunately, Li Hong did not even see each other.


    Jin Xiantai thought that it would be a good thing for his daughter to become a master if he had the chance. After all, there is no doubt that Lu pressure is strong, especially this guy is very sensitive to danger, and his magic weapon is also very powerful.


    Chopping the immortal gourd and nailing the head and seven arrow books are all excellent magic weapons. If my daughter followed Lu Ya to practice, she could get one of them in the future.


    It''s just a pity that Lu pressure has been closed to the outside world all the time. It must be impossible for him to let his daughter worship the other side as a teacher.


    What a pity!


    What a pity!


    "William, why didn''t you agree with the Taoist priest just now? There is no doubt that yuxu palace is very strong. It has a great reputation, a good background and a strong force. Why don''t you speak up in such a good place


    At this time, Li Hong turned to ask Jin Xiantai that she did not want her daughter to agree with Taoist priest Huang.What can I say? Do you know that the Taoist priest is a pit product?


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai has some problems, but he still turns his mind and starts to think about how to respond to Li Hong''s question.


    At this time, coco opened his mouth and solved the embarrassing situation for his father.


    "I don''t like that guy. He can even pretend to be better than me. That''s something I can''t stand because I''m the only one who can do it, and no one else can."


    Cocoa got close to Li Hong''s side, raised her face, stretched out her small hand, and grasped Li Hong''s legs and trouser legs, and solemnly told her the factors behind her decision.


    And Li Hong is looking down at coco, is very sad.


    Just because of this relationship, you have missed a big chance.


    Li Hong smiles bitterly and thinks silently in the bottom of her heart.


    But bear child just won''t pay so much attention to, she sees the Taoist priest is not happy, certainly the Taoist priest is unable to entice the little guy.


    Because compared with ordinary children, coco sometimes appears to be very stubborn, not to say the point is more paranoid personality.


    Therefore, when the Taoist priest began to pretend to be a disciple of coco, he was doomed to fail.


    Coco, as an expert in loading and comparing, how can he like to be compared with others?


    It''s something that can''t be tolerated by bear kids.


    So she turned down the Taoist priest. I have never heard of such nonsense preaching!


    Although the Taoist said it was very unknowable, but the little guy is not cold!


    Is teaching as good as my true Hydra?


    What''s more, they don''t help out in the fight!


    Therefore, coco has no interest in the recruitment and temptation of the yellow people.


    [incomplete sword skill deletion]


    coco silently deleted the copied sword moves, but the sword skills of the few moves were still incomplete. The little guy really would not let her occupy a skill column. Although many of her skill columns tend to be infinite, the little guy still doesn''t like to let a incomplete sword skill occupy it.


    "If you miss it, you will miss it. I don''t think it''s a pity. Maybe there will be a better choice in the future."


    In the face of Li Hong saying that she had missed a "big chance", the little guy was very open-minded and looked very happy.


    Indeed, in Li Hong''s opinion, it is a missed opportunity, but in fact, it is not possible to have an alternative.


    Because until the last step, no one knows what opportunities cocoa will have.


    Of course, the failure of Kunlun selection is not impossible, but in terms of cocoa''s ability, the probability of such a thing is still very small.


    Ollie walked in the back, always holding a tablet computer to carry on the live broadcast, all the little guy''s remarks were broadcast all the way out.


    All the netizens watching the live broadcast in the live broadcasting room expressed Coco''s optimism, especially the Chinese netizens.


    Because compared with the netizens in other countries, as Chinese netizens are very clear about what kind of existence "yuxu Palace" represents.


    But coco showed "I don''t look up to" appearance, let all Chinese netizens who understand this are shocked.


    Of course, many Chinese Netizens feel that the reason why coco has such a performance is that she can''t "yuxu Palace", so it is.


    After all, coco is not yet three years old. He is a little boy.


    In everyone''s opinion, it is very difficult for a girl under three years old to judge whether a certain power is powerful or not.


    Children''s character is also very simple, not so many flowers around, act and make decisions based on their own senses and likes and dislikes, so


    However, netizens also complained about Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai.


    Coco can''t say anything, but as a father, it''s time for him to make a right decision for his daughter.


    I don''t know what yuxu palace stands for, but can a father understand it?


    So someone in the studio made such a comment.


    Mang Mountain cute Ghost: "the little guy really missed the chance, but I can understand. After all, the owner is still young and does not know some of the joints. But what makes me angry is that at this critical moment, why doesn''t the owner''s father stand up! If he could stand up and say something, he would change his mind! So I think the owner''s father is a rotten man


    Gaolaozhuang tenant 7527: "agree with the view upstairs! Yuxu palace is very powerful. It would be great if I could become the third generation disciples of yuxu palace. But the performance of the owner''s father just now was too disappointing. Did he not worry about his daughter''s future! Rotten


    Beijing suburb Donkey Meat fire: "as an ordinary person, I have to say two words. To tell you the truth, the performance of the owner''s father just now was very disappointing, and the child could not make the right choice. At this time, the family should have stood up, but the owner''s father Oh! What a great chance is gone. If I take my daughter to meet such a good thing, I will not care whether my daughter is willing or not. I will promise it for her, because it will enable her to have a high starting point in the future. "Many friends in the studio have begun to make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s "dissatisfaction", because Kim seems to have "ruined" the future of their daughter cocoa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Jincheng west suburb, a secret villa area, one of the villas in Jin Zhenbang and his old friends, relatives in the study together watching cocoa live network.


    At this time, the two old people also looked sad and regretful.


    Thanks to Jin Xiantai''s establishment of more than a dozen data processing centers in China, QQ software has also begun to spread in different time and space in China, and has been quickly loved and accepted by Chinese netizens because of its convenient use.


    At the same time, considering the factors of globalization, Jin Xiantai also allows programmers to develop QQ instant text translation, which greatly facilitates the communication of global netizens.


    Therefore, this QQ software in different time and space not only has the foundation of global users, but also has the advantage of making it easier for global netizens to communicate.


    Based on this point, QQ in China''s development is very rapid!


    Therefore, QQ live broadcast platform is also because of this relationship, and quickly accepted by the Chinese public.


    Although they are older, Jin Zhenbang and his parents don''t want to be out of touch with the times, so they also start to learn the Internet and use QQ software, and therefore know that there is such a live platform.


    In particular, I learned from some channels that coco is a famous anchor on the platform, and when it will be broadcast from time to time, the two elderly people often patronize the live broadcast platform.


    Nothing else, just to see cocoa.


    Today, it happened that two elderly people landed on the live broadcast platform, and coco started her Kunlun selection live broadcast. Therefore, the two old people immediately entered the room by clicking.


    From the toll station to the second test, until the end of the third test, the two old people watched the whole process.


    Well, on the live broadcast platform, the two old people also registered separately, and both have their online names.


    At this time, there was a wave of complaints against Jin Xiantai in the studio. As Jin Xiantai''s grandfather, Jin Zhenbang was a little uncomfortable. Although he also felt that it was a pity that coco had not promised the Taoist priest, he was really unbearable to see his grandson being said so.


    I am a living bandit: "William is an American. He was an orphan when he was young. He does not know much about Chinese culture. Therefore, he must not know what yuxu palace stands for. Maybe in his opinion, such forces as" shenting "are famous. Therefore, he did not stand up to speak when his daughter rejected the Taoist. This is understandable, so please be big A little tolerance is better than home. Don''t make complaints about him.


    Mr. Jin sent a paragraph with his own account, which was logical.


    However, looking at the old man''s online name of "I am a living bandit", and considering the identity he once possessed, it is really a bit of a gaping surprise.


    Well, the old man was a bandit in the past, but in the end, he became a revolutionary.


    It seems that the old man is very proud of his past.


    and home furnishing elderly people make complaints about the current Internet vocabulary of "Tucao". It shows that the old people are really strong in learning and accepting.


    After sending out this paragraph, Jin Zhenbang sighed, turned his head and looked at his old relatives'' house and asked, "Lao Li Tou, you also think it''s a pity, don''t you?"


    Li''s father nodded: "yes, it''s a pity. Yuxu palace is not simple. It is one of the three immortal religions in ancient China. It has a great reputation and great influence. If coco agreed with the Taoist priest, it would be good for everyone. Moreover, according to the ancient secret information recorded in the unofficial history of novels, the one in yuxu palace and his protector would be of great benefit to the troublemaker. "


    After listening to his family''s words, Jin Zhenbang thought about it, and then nodded slowly. Obviously, he agreed with the analysis.


    Yes, many people don''t like yuxu palace. They are full of sympathy for jiejiao.


    But Jin Zhenbang and the Li family don''t think so.


    Maybe they are old enough to live, so their views and opinions are different from those of young people. They think that he en, the founder of yuxu Palace''s master, is good.


    Because this guy is so short!


    This can be clearly seen from the "Fengshen Yanyi".


    No matter whether his means are disgraceful or not, it is a fact that his twelve golden immortals are not on the list of gods, and he always takes action in every crisis.


    Otherwise, the twelve disciples in his name would have been killed by the three immortals who had been intercepted and put on the list of gods.


    However, in the eyes of the two old men, the leader of the jiejiao school seemed rather "stupid". He was too slow to respond to the situation, so that he finally caught up with all his disciples and even stopped teaching.


    Therefore, to make a comparison, elucidation is really a good choice.


    Of course, the original Tianzun only cared about his twelve disciples. As for the three generations of disciples, he didn''t care much about it, which is also a fact.


    In any case, the two old people really appreciate the idea of "high cold" and "black belly".


    But unfortunately, coco didn''t promise the Taoist, so he lost the chance to get on with yuxu palace.Oh!


    Father Jin sighed, his face was full of pity.


    "Qi Yun, elucidation is more or less a symbol of Qi Yun. I don''t know about it, but I know that the harder the background is, the stronger the power it represents, the more benefits it will gain in the future.


    The Miao family and the Mo family have already entered the society. It is not because there are children in the family who have become the fourth generation disciples of yuxu palace. Therefore, along with old man Miao and old Mo, they also get the longevity pill. They are all his mother''s rejuvenation! "


    The old man of the Li family laughed and said, "I''ve been rejuvenated, but I''m more than 30 years younger."


    Mr. Jin slapped his thigh angrily. "The old guy saw me the other day and asked me if my third leg could be used. His grandmother was a legged one. When he asked about this, he still looked like a teaser. I almost couldn''t help it!"


    The old man of the Li family chuckled.


    "What a laugh!"


    Mr. Jin rolled his eyes and looked tangled.


    However, the master Li''s face gradually became serious. "The situation is getting worse and worse. Now, any family that has a relationship with those big schools of immortal families will be implicitly promoted. Obviously, the future system should be like this. Although ordinary families can also use it, it is impossible to climb high. This is also the general trend in the future."


    Mr. Jin nodded. "The Wei state has been under great pressure during this period. Some people in the foreign trade and Economic Cooperation Commission have already begun to take Wei as a matter of fact by relying on the Xianjia sect. They are very mean people. I guess there is still a mess."


    Mr. Li raised his hand and patted his old friend on the shoulder and said, "it''s nothing. I heard my old subordinates call me to complain. Some ordinary people in the local area have become disciples of the immortal family by chance. The family members have also risen to the heaven. Relying on their relatives, they are the younger brothers of the immortal family. They have been bullying the local market and confiscating money. Anyway, it''s very noisy."


    After hearing this, Mr. Jin continued: "I''ve heard about this, and even more infuriating is that some officials'' children and their families rush to call these people, and use their power to help the relatives of these immortal families seek private interests, or even do business together.


    Don''t they want to be shameless?


    What''s more, I heard that there are some girls from local officials'' families who even commit themselves to those who have become disciples of the immortal family and let each other have several girlfriends, which makes my old man feel incredible. "


    Master Li said to himself, "Hey," it''s just to find a backer and see if you can get the elixir of the immortal family. In addition, once you become a disciple of the immortal family, those people will have the power to surpass ordinary people in a short time.


    Recently, I haven''t lost sight of online novels. The protagonists in those online novels are just like those who join the Xianjia sect in these places. Once they are successful, they start to get ecstatic. Then they go everywhere to find trouble with officials and their children, which is commonly known as "slapping face". Ordinary people are still very fond of seeing them. Local officials are also made miserable, no matter what, No matter what


    Mr. Jin was silent for a long time, and then he began to speak slowly: "so I asked William of Jianshe to take coco to have a try. If the little guy can join a big sect, I will let him hit these people in the face in the future."


    Mr. Li grinned bitterly, feeling that his family had taken it for granted.


    Because he felt that even if coco was favored by a certain immortal sect and became a disciple, he would not have such a strong strength in the future.


    However, seeing the appearance of Mr. Jin, Mr. Li can also explain these things for a while.


    "I expect the future system is like this. If we don''t want to be eliminated by the times, we must have a little strength to seize it and seek a hope for ourselves and our family. Xiaohong is not bad. She has at least the background of West Kunlun. In the future, your Li family will not decline like this, but my Jin family is not the same. Now all of them have to Look at Cocoa. " With that, Mr. Jin looked at Mr. Li with envy.


    Under the great changes of the times, it is not the ordinary people who are affected the most, but the upper class families. From the conversation between Jin and Li, we can see the meaning.


    Because of the advent of the great era, and is still in the early stage, everything has not been fixed, the new and old forces and systems are facing impact and collision, so there are so many things.


    All people are inevitably involved in it, and especially the high-level elites and ordinary people who have gone through the great fortune are the main body. Both sides begin to fight for the interests and future without blood.


    It can be predicted that once the situation stabilizes, a new class of powerful people will emerge, which is exactly what Jin and Li saw.


    Compared with the Li family, Mr. Jin''s side is much weaker.


    There is no one in the family to join the Xianjia sect, so the status of the family in the future is definitely very worrying.


    Mr. Jin doesn''t want to be away in the future. His former political enemies are going to harm his sons, so he hopes cocoa can succeed!Not really to be able to face, just to protect themselves!


    At least let some people fear, not to use dirty means to harm the construction, Wei Guo and even Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just that coco missed a "big chance". Can she still meet such a good opportunity?


    Yuxu palace!


    What a pity!


    When Mr. Jin and Mr. Li talked, I always felt sorry and sorry for this matter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    No matter how much Jin and li felt sorry for cocoa''s "chance", the little guy had already turned down the Taoist priest. There was no way to change things, so they had no way to deal with it.


    Besides, although coco is young, it is very difficult for her to change her mind if she is stubborn. Even if two old people are on the scene, it is very difficult for the little guy to change his decision.


    On the green and secret grassland, Jin Xiantai and his party walked for more than three hours. In the process, they did not see any shadow. The sun in the sky constantly released heat, which made them tired.


    Yes, anyone who walks for more than three hours will not be in better condition than Jin Xiantai.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai and his party are not ordinary people except Jin Jianshe, so they can bear to live in the face of the current tired state.


    Although Jin Xiantai looks like an ordinary person, his physical quality is far better than ordinary people, so he is much better than Jin Jianshe.


    At this time, Jin Jianshe, after more than three hours of walking, was already tired, panting and sweating. Obviously, he could not walk any more.


    "What is the fourth test? Where are the testers? We''ve been walking for such a long time that we haven''t even seen each other''s shadow. Let me say we''d better take a rest."


    Jin Jianshe can''t move any more. After all, compared with Li Hong, Jin Xiantai, Annie and even a few children, Jin Jianshe is just an ordinary person.


    Jin Xiantai stopped and turned around to look at all the people. He found that except for Jin Jianshe, other people were not tired. Obviously, only Jin Jianshe could not stand it.


    But after thinking about it, Jin Xiantai still nodded and agreed to have a rest.


    "Let''s have a rest. We''ve been walking for such a long time, but we haven''t seen any of them. God knows when we can meet the testers for the test. Moreover, this place is very large, so we can''t walk around in disorder."


    Jin Jianshe sits on the ground, gasping and complaining.


    Annie looked at Li Hongxun and asked, "when can we find the tester? Can''t we go on like this? And I don''t even know where to go. I think we''re like headless flies


    Anne obviously had some complaints about it.


    Think about it. After passing the test of the Taoist priest, they came to this secret grassland. After walking on the grassland for more than three hours, they didn''t even see a personal shadow. So Annie was not very happy.


    The reason why she asked Li Hong so was that she wanted to see that Li Hongqing didn''t know what was inside.


    Unfortunately, Li Hong is also confused about this, because she did not experience these tests when she was selected as her direct disciple by the queen mother of the West. Instead, she found her young and took her back to yaochi palace in Kunlun mountain.


    At that time, there was no such large-scale worldly life in the legendary places, and the queen mother of the West could only stay in the mortal world for a little time, so there was no chance to carry out such a test to select students.


    Therefore, Li Hong knows nothing about this kind of test.


    So when she heard Annie ask herself about this, she laughed bitterly and shook her head: "I''m not very clear. In fact, the monks from all over Kunlun participated in the selection, and I don''t even know some inside information."


    Hearing Li Hong''s reply, Annie also knew that it was useless to ask her.


    Jin Jianshe sits on the ground and reads: "what the hell can''t we do? Do you have to make it so mysterious? Is this the only way to appear immortal tall? Grandma, you want me to say that immortals are abnormal, abnormal


    From Jin Jianshe''s words, we can see that at this moment, he has a big resentment in his heart.


    Otherwise, he would not be in this secret place, between words such impoliteness.


    must know that he is just a small mortal. He can kill him by any kind of monk. Even though he still wants to make complaints about his immortality, he can see how unhappy he is now.


    The adults didn''t say anything. Instead, they echoed Jin Jianshe and looked like, "I agree with you very much.".


    "My uncle is right. These immortals always think they are so great. In fact, in my opinion, they are just the same thing. Even though I''m not a monk now and I haven''t become a God, I think it''s very easy to beat them. So they pretend to be mysterious, and I''m not happy with them. "


    Coco didn''t want to participate in the trial. Annie moved the bear with her family, so she came here with her father.


    Strictly speaking, there is still a little resistance in bear''s heart.


    It''s because she doesn''t want to be a disciple of someone else, which will make her feel a little humiliated. After all, she''s a "boss" and she''s also in charge of a "huge" organization.So bear kids feel like a character.


    But Annie said that after being selected by powerful friars, she could give her father some benefits, such as pills to prolong her life.


    That''s why coco was talked about.


    Despite the fact that bear children sometimes like to be mischievous and funny, they act recklessly, but they are very concerned about their father coco.


    She has a strong and rebellious power, but her father is still an ordinary person.


    As an ordinary person, it is certainly impossible to avoid the cycle of "birth, aging and death". Coco feels very scared when he thinks that his father will grow old and die in the future, and that he will become a child without a father.


    It would be nice if my father could have a way to avoid "death". Taking part in the selection in Kunlun would give coco a chance to find a way to get his father out of death.


    So here comes the little guy.


    However, no one told her the idea in her heart, even Annie didn''t know, even Jin Xiantai, who was a father.


    After all, the little guy felt that such an idea was very frustrating to say and would damage her image as the "boss", so she decided not to tell anyone.


    Therefore, even if the little guy comes to Kunlun, it does not necessarily mean that she has great respect for friars and immortals. The bear child, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, does not feel that friars and immortals have anything to fear.


    According to reason, the little guy has such a purpose. When the Taoist seduced her, the little guy should have promised to come down.


    After all, the Taoist priest himself promised that after coco became his disciple, he would give his father Jin Xiantai an elixir.


    So why did the kid refuse?


    The reason is very simple. Coco is not happy with the Taoist priest. She thinks that the Taoist priest is too x-dressed. What''s more, she thinks that the Taoist doesn''t have any great ability at all, so she didn''t agree.


    In the eyes of the little guy, with his own ability, he will surely be able to pass the selection in the end, and he will also be able to meet more powerful friars or fairies than the Taoist priest, so the Taoist priest is a fart!


    Look, that''s what the little guy really thinks.


    "These guys are playing us as monkeys one by one. If it''s not for my father''s sake, I''ll turn around and leave now. They''re just a fart in my eyes!"


    cocoa went to make complaints about the building beside Kim, and his face was full of angry expression.


    Jin Jianshe raised his hand with a smile and kneaded on the top of cocoa head and said, "ha ha ha ha, cocoa is my temperament."


    Children''s words, adults will not take it seriously. After all, it''s just childish words. After all, it''s just childish words. It''s OK to laugh at them. No one will take them seriously.


    It''s just that no one has thought that the speaker has no intention, and the listener intends to. Coco''s words are really taken seriously.


    At the moment, a thunder burst out of thin air, and a crisp childish voice came strangely.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you insult the immortal family


    Brush!


    Before the sound fell, a boy in a blue robe appeared not far from the crowd, and his face was full of indignation.


    After seeing the Taoist child who appeared out of thin air, Li Hong felt the powerful immortal power shock from the other side''s body, and knew that this one had a great origin.


    Seeing the angry look on the other side''s face again, he was ready to go over and explain it.


    But who knows cocoa''s reaction is faster than her. Before Li Hong goes to explain, the little guy has already run past, and raises his small fist high and smashes it at the other side.


    And coco started, but also very arrogant loud voice: "the immortal is a fart, is a fart, do not accept you hit me!"


    Weng!


    Xiaodaotong''s body is full of light, forming a strong force field around him, covering his whole body.


    Cocoa''s small fist hit the outer wall of the aperture and was not allowed to enter.


    I saw the little boy''s mouth slightly tilted, his face showed a strong expression of irony, looking at Coco''s eyes like looking at mole ants.


    "Child, the immortal monk is not insulting you if you want to insult. Today I will let you know how powerful it is!"


    With that, xiaodaotong gave a finger, and a golden light shot out from his finger and shot towards cocoa''s forehead.


    Seeing this situation, Jin Xiantai was frightened into a cold sweat, and Li Hong raised her hand and called out, "don''t do it. I''m under the queen mother of the West." A red light was shot from the waist between the hands, and the target pointed to the golden awn shot from the fingers of daotong.


    Instead, Andrew narrowed his eyes calmly and whispered to himself, "take your body as a container, absorb and transform the power of natural elements around you, and then release them in a special way? Well, monks and fairies are really magical species


    It happened suddenly, but coco didn''t react slowly.


    The sound of "crackling" on the little guy seemed to be covered by thunder. There was a strong and savage smell of darkness pervaded the little guy. Even the dark air formed a circular and strange area around the little guy''s body.No end in the end! Endless!


    Nothing without me! recover one ''s original simplicity!


    The beginning is not to live, not to die, not to die, not to lose!


    It''s so black! Destroy the field!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little guy seems to be possessed by a demon, and her dark Gothic Lori costume makes people feel that she has a different kind of lovely.


    "I''ve never lost a fight! Take it


    After a big drink, cocoa didn''t mean to avoid jinmang. On the contrary, he smashed into jinmang again with a small fist. It was a terrible mess!


    [daughter, it''s not good for you to be a quiet and lovely girl! ]


    Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter''s small back in the rear, and felt an impulse to cry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    After obtaining the skill of "Golden Bell Jar" from time-space 01, thanks to copying ENSA''s [ten fold increase] skill, coco upgraded the evolution of "Golden Bell Jar" to "black sky", which is a jaw dropping thing.


    [10 times of increase] now, it is absolutely not what people understand in the ordinary sense. In cocoa, the increase of ability by 10 times has become a kind of toughness such as "ten times evolution".


    Otherwise, how could the golden bell jar, which is just like the "Zhongwu" plane, become so rebellious in the hands of the little guy, almost equal to the skill of the "Shenwu" plane.


    Obviously, even coco didn''t know how amazing she was.


    At the same time, he is also a boyish boy. In addition, he is not afraid to be afraid of anything at this age. In the face of a strong street boy, coco certainly will not shrink back.


    Not only did not shrink back, coco also intends to fight with each other fiercely!


    Well, it''s like dominating in Beverly Hills and West Point kindergartens. You beat him up and convince him to know who has the biggest fist.


    According to Coco''s own words, it is "never flinch on the way to become a king, this is the pride and belief of the king", but the translation is "Why are you so arrogant, I am the ruling child of two kindergartens, so I will beat you! ]¡£


    There is no word "fear" in Coco''s dictionary.


    She is not as timid as ordinary girls, but she is very brave. If other children are scared at this time, the little guy not only doesn''t fear, but also decides to give the stinky Taoist boy a good look, let him know that he can rule two kindergartens, and is definitely not so easy to bully.


    What I want to make clear here is that the little guy will have such a concept and benefit from the American education concept.


    In the United States of different time and space, children have been taught to be "wolf like" since childhood. They are bullied by children in kindergartens. Although teachers will not let children call back, they actually support them to do so.


    Children often have guns, toys, pushing and shoving, fighting and making noises. Some children will cry, shrink back and even dare not fight back.


    But coco was told by his father before he went to kindergarten that whoever beat her would call back. In short, he could be bullied. The little guy remembered his father''s words deeply.


    Of course, the Father also said that he could not bully the children at will, and the bear child was ignored.


    In addition, the power of the little guy is in a mess. There is no opponent in the kindergarten, so there is a confident little girl like coco. Especially for the fight, Coco''s self-confidence is to the extreme!


    Cocoa''s small fist has not yet arrived, Li Hong''s red light will hit Dao Tong''s golden awn.


    However, the boy is also very strong. The golden awn shot from his fingertips shattered the red light taken by Li Hong, and continued to shoot steadily towards cocoa''s forehead.


    The red light is broken!


    It was a very small flying sword.


    Li Hong is afraid of the identity of the other party, so she does not use too strong power.


    But at this time, she had some regrets, because she realized that the other side was using all her strength to deal with coco!


    What is this about?


    Murder?


    Li Hong''s face appeared a trace of ferocity!


    If coco is injured in front of her, how can she face Jin Xiantai and explain to Jin and Li!


    Especially coco is still his family!


    So Li Hong also made a cruel!


    Since this little street boy has been cruel, Li Hong doesn''t want to worry too much. Anyway, cocoa is the most important thing.


    So Li Hong quickly took out a seal from her pocket and threw it into the air, and quickly printed her hands. She hoped to solve the cocoa crisis at the critical moment.


    All things happen in a flash, so fast that people can''t react at all.


    Jin Jianshe was stunned.


    Andrew was there.


    Annie''s body is in full bloom. The golden spear and the gold dress armor of the goddess of victory are covered on her body. She is ready to use her divine power.


    Even Goliath and Ollie are not good looking at Tao Tong.


    Jin Xiantai was worried, "don''t come here, this arrogant guy let me deal with him by myself!"


    People who are worried about cocoa hear the voice of the little guy.


    The wind blows everywhere, cocoa''s hair is blown back by the wind, which is the wind produced by the broken golden awn.


    And small fist hard shake fairy, the little guy not only did not have the hand, but also really broke the other side''s golden awn.


    The expression on Anne''s face relaxed a lot.


    Because she knows cocoa''s ability, she is not as nervous as Jin Xiantai and Li Hong.


    Ollie went on live.


    When Goliath saw that coco was all right, she took back her eyes.There was a lot of noise in the live room.


    Countless netizens are asking, what is the origin of this Taoist child.


    At the same time, everyone was surprised by cocoa''s toughness.


    Beverly sweetheart: "coco boss is mighty! God is a fart! You have to kneel in front of coco! The leader of shenting is not afraid. Will he be afraid of the gods of the east? "


    "Long live coco! Let those Eastern gods see your power, the king is invincible! What an invincible Hydra


    Huaguo Mountain old doggerel: "I went. This little girl is so strong that she can''t fall behind that guy. Hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting."


    The elder''s surname is Tang, sweet to sad: "the little girl is so cute, that old guy who looks like a Taoist child can also go down to it. He is a big scum! Scum! Despise


    "This girl must be a heresy! If you want to die upstairs, you dare to say that my adult is scum! "


    The elder''s surname is Tang, sweet to sad: "go away, you Shushan is amazing, I said that guy is scum. Why do you want to hit me, come on! I said he was scum! Scum


    Xiaojianxian of Shushan: "sooner or later, you will be destroyed in the kingdom of daughters! You goblins


    Huaguo Mountain old fried dough stick: "the rolling thick of Shushan! You''re the kitten! How old are you in Shu mountain in such a big cultivation world? You are rampant here! My great sage [Didi, I found that the complete celestial realm skill "jiuzhuanjiegong" is copied? ]


    copy!


    [after successful replication, it has been upgraded to "the method of eternal robbery". Once this skill is launched, it will immediately cause the opponent''s eternal causality disaster. At this time, the more causality of the opponent, the greater the killing evil, the more terrifying the power of the skill is! Does the host initiate it? ]


    no one noticed that cocoa, as if controlled by a golden cicada like a Taoist child, had already copied his set of skills.


    At this time, the golden cicada is very cattle, and thinks that it has won.


    The jiuzhuan jiegong is a skill he snatched from others by chance when he was the most powerful in Shushan. After so many years of practice, many powerful monks died under this skill. Therefore, Jinchan was very aware of the strength of this skill.


    In short, it is to trigger the opponent''s ninth cause and effect, which will break out at the moment!


    How can we underestimate the power of nine generations of causality!


    But when the golden cicada is satisfied, he suddenly widens his eyes.


    In his eyes, the little girl who should have lost her power of action and should have started to die out under the cause and effect disaster not only survived, but also patted her on the forehead. White lotus also appeared on her forehead, and the number of white lotus was much larger than that of her own.


    At the same time, the cicada felt the pressure between heaven and earth increased sharply, and wrapped him up.


    There were countless visions that he had experienced before his eyes.


    Kill and steal!


    Kill the friars and seize the skill under the destiny!


    The past of all kinds of unbearable, one by one floating in front of his eyes.


    At this time, the body of the golden cicada burst out white flames. These flames were formed by various causes and effects. Compared with the most powerful real fire of samadhi in heaven and earth, it is terrible to rob fire!


    Tens of thousands of white lotus are suspended in the air, constantly open and decline, endless cycle.


    This treasure is predestined with me!


    This skill is predestined with me!


    You''re not good at it. It''s easy to hand over your magic weapon!


    You have no chance with this skill. You should be killed by me!


    I am the fate of heaven, Shushan Daxing, the people who died of my hand are the damned generation, that is, the way of heaven killed it by my hand, and I should act without scruple!


    You must die!


    You don''t want to be shameless if you take advantage of the destiny to seize the treasure!


    Shushan Daxing is an excuse, but you want to win the treasure! Why paint your own face, I bah!


    Ha ha ha ha, this is the face of the so-called righteous people!


    I haven''t done any evil things, but I have learned evil ways, but I have learned to save the suffering. Can you tell the right from the wrong!


    Shushan is a big school of immortal families, and Chinese clothes are in decline. But what are you going to say about destiny? Or you Shushan and Manchu have collusion Ah, was I right? You killed people!


    Scenes of the past emerged in front of the eyes, the whole person has been robbed fire engulfed!


    On the contrary, the looting fire that appeared on Cocoa completely dissipated.


    "No!"


    A white awn came in a flash from the distance. A tall old man in a white robe, with white eyebrows and white eyebrows, appeared in front of all the people. His face was a little angry, and there was a look of pain and despair.


    "Did you kill the cicada?"


    "He can''t beat me himself."


    "Master, there''s a reason for it!"


    "you all die!"


    "Dad, the immortal old man is not an ordinary man, so he can''t be regarded as an ordinary grandfather.""Master, you need to know what happened."


    "No, I don''t need it in Shushan!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After a few words, tens of thousands of sword spirit appeared on the head of the old man, and the opportunity of killing was awe inspiring!


    [Didi, did you find that the skill "Wan Jian Jue" was copied? ]


    at this time, Jin Xiantai understood the meaning of his daughter, and he also knew that he could not care about anything, so he yelled at his daughter: "that''s not an ordinary grandfather, just hit it at will! He''s going to kill us! Br >


    , whether the copy of sword spirit is successfully upgraded to the sword? ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    The sword spirit of killing immortal sword is blowing out, and the whole secret space is torn. The vast and soul boiling killing machine has locked in the old man with white eyebrows and white hair. Yes, the old man has to restrain his murderous spirit, for fear that a bad one will stir up the sword machine of "killing immortal sword" of bear child opposite.


    Who is this little girl? How can she use such a powerful sword spirit, even higher than my Shushan ten thousand sword rhyme? I don''t know how many levels. Is it possible that this little girl is the inheritor of a great school in ancient times? ]


    the old people who wanted to do it at this moment are so afraid of killing the immortal sword that they dare not even do it.


    It has to be said that the bear child''s ability of "copying" is really against the heaven. Even the old man in the opposite side, who seems to be an ancient powerful existence, is suppressed.


    The old man''s face is black and blue, and his teeth are clenched. It can be seen that his mental activities are very complicated now.


    Because the secret place was destroyed by the sword spirit of "killing immortal sword", Jin Xiantai and his party realized that they were just in a small mountain.


    "Old man! Don''t think you are a fairy. If you are an ordinary grandfather, I will certainly respect the old, but you are not an ordinary grandfather, so I won''t be polite! "


    Coco bared his teeth and yelled at the old man with white eyebrows. He looked like he deserved to be beaten.


    And the identity of this old man, Jin Xiantai has almost had an accurate guess.


    After all, the guy who was killed by his daughter was called "Jinchan".


    Shu mountain sword!


    A name flashed through Jin Xiantai''s mind.


    Li Hong saw that the old man didn''t do it, and thought there was still something to explain about it.


    What''s more, Shushan sword sect is really too arrogant. The former "Jinchan" still wanted to kill cocoa, but he was finally killed by cocoa. In a word, he didn''t want to bear children. It was entirely the problem of Jinchan himself.


    Therefore, Li Hong took the opportunity to say: "master, we didn''t provoke Jinchan. It was he who attacked us for no reason, and even attacked such a child. But in the end, we didn''t know for what reason that master Jinchan was bitten by his own magic. In a word, he created too many evil debts."


    Li Hong was not so polite at this time, and she didn''t even lower her posture.


    With Li Hong every say, the face of the old man with white eyebrows looks a little ugly.


    Because the old man could tell that Li Hong was not lying.


    The old man is very familiar with the character of "Jinchan". He is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. Even so, his death still makes the old man with white eyebrows unable to let go, because "Jinchan" is too important to Shushan.


    Creak! Creak!


    The old man''s teeth grinding sound, it is obvious that his heart hate to the extreme.


    However, under the lock-in opportunity of "killing immortal sword", the old man did not dare to make impulsive things.


    As the saying goes, "the older the lake is, the less daring you are." this sentence has been perfectly interpreted in the old man because he was afraid.


    The sword spirit of the "slay immortal sword" is vast and majestic, and the killing opportunity is awe inspiring. Compared with the "wanjian Jue" which is the biggest killing move in Shushan mountain, the old man is not confident that he can survive under the sword spirit of "killing immortal sword". Based on this, although the old man urged the "ten thousand sword formula", he did not use it.


    "Younger generation, since you know that this is my Taoist" Jinchan "in Shushan, why didn''t you stop him? Now let''s take the cause and effect. Can you bear to ask for justice from Shushan in the future? "


    "Old man! If you want to fight, why don''t you say so much useless? If you don''t fight, go away quickly, don''t delay my mother-in-law''s business! "


    Hum! It''s a sword!


    Bear child did not pay attention to so much, she felt full of malice from the old man, so she would not be so restrained as Li Hong.


    Bear child is bear child, she won''t have so many scruples.


    For a bear child like coco, hate is disgusting. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Everything goes straight and there won''t be so many twists and turns.


    The little guy urged the sword spirit of "killing immortal sword" to start to attack the old man. After feeling the idea of bear child, he had locked in the killing opportunity of the white browed old man, and began to feel more pressure, which scared the old man.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The old man with white eyebrows had a cold sweat on his forehead, which was scared out.


    Originally, I thought that I could threaten these people, and then let them say something about the death of Taoist "Jinchan". But I didn''t think that the little girl in front of me was more promiscuous than the dead Taoist Jinchan. She was not a normal person to communicate.


    Therefore, "the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss", and the old man with white eyebrows who is not aware of his opponent has retreated. He does not want to fight with bear''s strange "killing immortal sword".


    The baby bear rolled his eyes and looked like a slouch.


    "Hello! You''re still a fairy. Do you want to fight or not? "[asshole, if I had the confidence to kill you, I would have been so wordy! ]


    the old man with white eyebrows cursed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face, for fear that the little ancestor in front of him would get angry and urge him to attack and kill himself.


    This person, ah, cherish his life when he is old, especially when he is a God.


    Therefore, the old man with white eyebrows didn''t want to die. Without confidence and hard work, he had given up the idea of avenging Taoist "Jinchan".


    Of course, it''s not sure whether the future will play yin or not.


    After all, although people of Shushan origin are decent people, their behavior style is still indecent, so this kind of thing is really hard to say.


    "The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. We will write down this matter in Shushan today, and we will have more opportunities in the future."


    The old man with white eyebrows crackled and said a word, and then he turned into a white mans again.


    After watching the old man run away, coco curled his mouth and scoffed: "this is also a fairy. It really disappoints me. I thought the immortals were so great. It seems that they are just so today."


    The little guy didn''t take the old man''s last words to heart at all. In her opinion, if people in Shushan dare to provoke themselves, they would all be killed.


    It has to be said that cocoa''s temperament is better than the Taoist "Jinchan" she killed, but cocoa is better than "Jinchan" in some places.


    At least cocoa is straight forward in everything he does. He is not as insidious as the "golden cicada" who was born in Shushan. He still has "the will of heaven" on his mouth all day long Something.


    And as long as you don''t provoke cocoa, generally speaking, cocoa won''t make a random move at all, and she is a very good girl to deal with.


    This time, if the Taoist "Jinchan" didn''t make a vicious move to kill the little guy, he would not be killed by coco. In a word, this is also a cause and effect cycle.


    The murderer, the person always kills!


    Can''t you let coco stand there and let the Taoist "Jinchan" kill you?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Dad, are we still looking for testers?"


    The little guy didn''t care what trouble he got. He turned around and asked his father.


    Looking at his heartless daughter, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what to say.


    Even the look on Li Hong''s face is not very good-looking.


    Annie was quite indifferent. Obviously, like cocoa, she didn''t care about it at all.


    Maybe in Annie''s opinion, if cocoa can''t enter the Chinese legend system, it''s not a big deal.


    "I don''t know if I should continue, and the secret place seems to have disappeared. What can I do?"


    Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile, turned his head and looked at the people around him.


    ------The dividing line -


    in the magnificent hall of Shanxi King''s palace in Kunlun, a group of immortal families are discussing the matter of cocoa splitting the secret place, and are discussing whether to let the little guy continue.


    In particular, the talent and potential shown by the little guy really amazes these immortal people.


    The queen mother of the West first said, "this little girl has great potential. I think everyone has found out what talent this little guy is, but she has some personality..."


    He was elegant, like a handsome middle-aged University Professor, but he continued: "I''m willing to accept this girl in yuxu palace. Her personality is not important. It''s not necessary for her to continue to assess. She is the best child so far."


    Before the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Xiwang''s mother rolled her eyes and said, "I''m willing to accept this little girl in the West Palace."


    A male and female, looking more charming than a woman, interposed in a man dressed in a bright red Taoist robe: "don''t argue, you two. Did you forget my Zixiao palace?"


    As soon as the Taoist priest, who was even more charming than his daughter, opened his mouth and immediately made middle-aged and queen mother of the West shut up at the same time.


    For the two disliked eyes and eyes, this charming and incomparable Taoist seemed to disappear, and his face also appeared a flower like smile, which made the surrounding immortal families shiver.


    Now, the West Palace, yuxu and Zixiao have all indicated that they want to accept cocoa as their disciples, which makes some of the participating monks not very happy.


    A Taoist with a big gourd on his back held up his head and said, "I''m not talented, but I have some skills, and I haven''t had any disciples. Would you like to give up this opportunity? You all have great career and have many disciples. It''s good to argue


    As soon as the Taoist opened his mouth, he immediately provoked sanxiu to open his conversation.


    "Taoist Lu is right. You can''t send anything good to us. Can we just ignore it?"


    "Support Taoist Lu and oppose resource monopoly of superior disciples!"


    "We also want to develop! We also need to make progress! "For a moment, the whole hall was noisy and noisy.


    And a girl in a white lace dress, looking like a 16-7-year-old girl, but secretly left the palace, came outside, and then turned into a colorful streamer to escape.


    In the colorful streamer, the girl said to herself: "a bunch of idiots, this matter is still noisy, of course, it is to start first! Sure enough, I''m the smartest. Ha ha ha, I''ve finished the elementary and junior culture classes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Auntie Hong, coco has offended Shushan. It must not be so easy to end. You are the disciple of Queen Mother of the West. Can you tell her about this and ask her to come out and have a round about it?"


    Different from her daughter''s carelessness, Jin Xiantai is really a little flustered this time.


    Shu mountain is different from Hydra and shenting.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about these big European and American organizations, but he has no way to deal with these mythical places in China.


    Perhaps, this is also the Chinese soul in Jin Xiantai''s bones.


    Li Hong also has a gloomy face. Obviously, she also feels that the cause and effect of Shushan is a little difficult to do.


    After all, it''s dead.


    It''s still the treasure of Shushan, Qi Jinchan.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Shushan to do so.


    Although I don''t know why the old man ran away before, it is obvious that there is something to be said about it.


    Although cocoa is very powerful, he is not a practitioner after all. He is also an "ordinary person". Therefore, it is very worrying if Shushan comes to trouble in the future.


    "I can go to the master to talk about it, but I can''t guarantee anything. After all, although I am a disciple of Queen Mother of the west, I always feel that queen mother of the West doesn''t attach too much importance to me, and even the fairy arts are taught casually."


    In other words, Li Hong told Jin Xiantai that he had no position in front of the queen mother of the West and that his direct disciples just took them out to deceive outsiders.


    After Li Hong himself said so, it made Jin Xiantai understand the secret.


    Li Hong is not a fool, she can more or less see something from the West Queen Mother''s attitude towards her.


    It''s just that she''s not too sure.


    But in the face of Jin Xiantai, Li Hong can''t hide anything.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is her relative.


    If this kind of thing is not easy to say to outsiders, of course, she should say it clearly at this time.


    Finally, the province delayed Jin Xiantai''s judgment.


    The reason why Li Hong conceals from the public is mainly for the sake of her own Li family.


    Because the identity of the direct disciple of the queen mother of the West Kunlun can ensure that the Li family is feared in the turmoil of the great age. However, this identity is still of some use today.


    "William, don''t worry so much. We''ll stay in America and not come to China. Is it possible that people from Shushan dare to go to the United States to trouble us Annie came to comfort Jin Xiantai.


    "I don''t think Shushan is anything special. If they dare to come to trouble, I''ll give them a taste of it and let them know it''s good!"


    Annie has a solid foundation to say so. She inherited 98% of the divinity of Olympus and the Nordic gods, and her power level is much stronger than that of Shushan.


    In addition, if they launch a fierce campaign, they will spend a lot of money, hire intrepid mutants and "alien" intrepid people to fight with Shushan, and Shushan will not be able to please them.


    Strength! And wealth!


    This is the source of Anne''s confidence.


    Seeing his father worrying about his own affairs, coco walked up to his father, looked up at his husband and wife, and said seriously, "Dad, if you are worried that Shushan is going to trouble me and threaten me, I will kill them now and put them out of trouble. By the way, I can also play the name of" true Hydra. "


    Coco''s childish words made Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    Is Shushan destroyed if you want?


    This is not you playing online games!


    Jin Xiantai decided to teach coco a lesson.


    But at this time, a clear laughter sounded, followed by a strange girl''s voice from afar: "little girl, good courage, courage is also good, I like this child very much, if you can let her be my apprentice?"


    What a man!


    Who are you?


    All turned to look at the source of the sound.


    When Li Hong saw the visitors, she was in a good mood.


    But Jin Xiantai''s reaction was not as big as that of Li Hong.


    Not far away, a girl in a white lace dress is only 16 or 17 years old. She is also very beautiful and lovely. She is full of youthful vitality and breath. A beautiful girl in modern society is coming slowly.


    But since she''s here, it''s absolutely impossible for her to be as simple as it seems.


    Li Hong said, "wa Wa Huang


    She called out the girl''s identity, which attracted Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    On the other hand, the girl was smiling and indifferent. She raised her little hand and waved it. "I am a student of 586 high school in Beijing. The common name is Zhang Xiaomi. My friends like to call me" cute ". I think this is very good."


    Li Hong really did not know that this person still had such a side, the whole person was dull.


    Jin Xiantai is also a black line on his face, and feels that his image of this one is completely collapsed in his heart.Coco held his little hand in front of his chest, nodded with a look of "very approbation." he said, "well, this nickname is quite appropriate. Your Mimi is really" cute. "The bear kid is even punning.


    Ah!


    The girl''s face was flushed and she stamped her feet shyly.


    "Little girl, how can you say that? I''m still in the development stage, and I''ll grow up in the future, you know?"


    She won''t admit that she is a little girl. Well, I''m still in the development stage!


    Coco curled his lips. "According to my experience in studying Mimi for so many years, you''ve been like this in your life, and you haven''t made much progress." The bear boy pretended to be "I have a lot of experience" and looked like he could not laugh or cry.


    However, the girl was ashamed, but she didn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, she thought that coco was very cute and interesting. At the same time, if she had such a disciple, she would certainly have fun in the future.


    The girl went to cocoa, squatted down, raised her hand and scraped the tip of cocoa''s nose. Then she wrinkled her nose and made a face at Cocoa.


    "I''m not allowed to say that I''m small. Even if it''s true, you have to say" great "without conscience, because I''ll be your master in the future, you know."


    "Is this a false fantasy of a flat chested woman? You are really pathetic, but I am a very kind little girl. Well, you are a person with a heart.


    "is it good to be my disciple? I have no disciple yet. If you are my disciple, I will give you all the good things."


    "As soon as I offended Shushan, are you not afraid that Shushan will trouble you?"


    "Shushan is a fart! I can kill them with one finger. If you promise to be my apprentice, I will take you to destroy Shushan at once


    "That is to say, if you are my master, who will bully me in the future? Will you help me out?"


    "Of course, I am very protective! Who bullies you? I''ll beat him. If you bully others, I''ll beat him for you


    Proud and arrogant, the girl raised her fist and waved it in front of coco.


    Coco''s eyes flashed with excitement, and it was obvious that the little guy was moved.


    "I love mischief and always make trouble."


    "When I was a child, I also liked to make mischief. At last, I broke a hole in the sky, and I had no choice but to make up for it myself."


    "Oh, how do you make a fool of yourself?"


    "I was young and didn''t know anything. Two guys liked me to fight for me, and the day broke."


    "Master, how old are you?"


    "Forever sixteen! It''s amazing


    When they were young and old, they established their master and apprentice status. They were all bad at seeing Jin Xiantai. This is the combination of two funny things!


    Coco called her "master". Basically, the little guy agreed to accept her as a disciple. The reason was very simple. She thought that the master had the nature of funny.


    Look, baby bear is that simple.


    Ha ha ha!


    After listening to coco calling her "master", the girl immediately stood up, pinched her waist with both hands and stood in the same place laughing wildly.


    "My Lord! original! Queen Mother of the West! Land pressure! You still argue fart, or I am very clever, now I have accepted this little girl! Sure enough, I went to primary school and junior high school, and then went to high school, which was right indeed! "


    WOW!


    This master''s Chubi attribute is really not simple. She must have experienced this way for a long time.


    Coco looked at the girl with adoration on his face, with little stars in his eyes.


    "Master, are you not very famous, are you?"


    The little guy tugged at the skirt of the girl''s dress, even stretched out his head and took a glance at the skirt. It was really obscene.


    "What are you looking at! You master, I''m very famous. I won''t be disgraced to speak out! "


    The girl''s face flushed a little bit more by coco.


    "Master, do you wear ¡Ô"


    Even if the girl has the unique doubi attribute, she is embarrassed by coco.


    She turned her eyes to Jin Xiantai and said, "OK, the little guy will be my apprentice. I will let her practice with me. But because I want to go to school, you and I have to move to live in the capital of China. This is more convenient."


    The idea of this goddess wearing ¡Ô has been impacting Jin Xiantai, making him look at the girl with strange eyes.


    And the girl is also very uncomfortable with Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Jin Xiantai closed his weird eyes, which did not make the girl angry.


    "I have a house in Beijing, no problem."


    The girl blushed: "in order to make it convenient for the little guy to practice with me, I may want to live in your house."


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "my family is very big, no problem."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai had nothing wrong, the girl took cocoa''s hand and said to cocoa in high spirits: "go to Shushan with the master, and see the master avenge you!"The little guy is not afraid of heaven or earth!


    So "yes" said, excited don''t want to.


    The next moment, the girl and coco disappeared.


    Jin Xiantai was stunned and turned to look at Li Hong, and asked with an incredible face, "is this the girl in the legend?"


    Li Hong nodded: "yes, that''s right. It''s the goddess of Nuwa who made stone and mended the sky."


    Gold construction a face ache unceasingly to come over, "this how is such an image, can''t be mistaken."


    Li Hong glanced at Jin Jianshe and said, "pull aside the veil of legend, the truth is often like this."


    Jin Xiantai wants to open up, because if coco becomes Nu Wa''s apprentice, he seems to be very good.


    After all, Nu Wa is also a saint.


    And coco is the only disciple!


    So, as a father, he has nothing to be satisfied with.


    Similarly, Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are also in pain and excitement.


    They are very clear about how lucky coco will bring to the family if he becomes the only disciple of Nuwa.


    I have to say that this trip to Kunlun can have such an unexpected harvest, which is really unexpected.


    ------Division line -


    just when Keke became a Nu Wa disciple and was taken by Shifu to Shushan for trouble, Kunlun selection had already started the final final.


    There are also some acquaintances of Jin Xiantai in Kunlun.


    Yang Weiwei, who is secretly in love with Jin Xiantai, is being tested by a Taoist holding a crystal.


    Zhou Jianguo, a partner of Qingyun construction, and a girl wearing a mini skirt and dressed as a hot girl, are talking in a low voice, and the topic is more strange.


    "Which one do you think is better? After practicing magic, I can really become a girl. "


    "Son, can you be normal?"


    "Dad, this is a mistake of fate. I have a girl''s soul, but I was forced into the body of a boy, so don''t say I''m weird, I''m very sad."


    "Before I let you go abroad to study, I was still good. How come you became like this in a few years? I knew I wouldn''t let you go abroad." Zhou Jianguo is sad to see her son dressed up in front of her.


    On the contrary, the "teenager" looked at his father with a coquettish and sad look. "Even you don''t understand me. It seems that I''m destined to take a lonely road. I hope I can find a lover who really understands me."


    Zhou Jianguo has blue veins on his forehead. He is trying to restrain something.


    Zhou Jianguo wanted to run away at the thought that his "son" would be under the pressure of another man in the future.


    "Dad, I like William king very much. He is so handsome. You and he are friends. Can you introduce me to him?"


    Obviously, the teenager didn''t know that his father was going to run away. He (she) put forward such a small request to his father.


    In the distance, Yang Weiwei has finished the test, and the results have come out.


    A Taoist, smiling, announced to the people who came to participate in the selection: "No. 798 selection, become yuxu palace disciple!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    The selection of Kunlun has come to an end. Young men and women with potential and great opportunities have become disciples of Kunlun''s free cultivation or great schools by virtue of their own "fate" and have an unlimited future.


    At the same time, because these young men and women became the disciples of the immortal family, their families in the secular world also got a lot of benefits, the most obvious is a longevity pill.


    It is also an indisputable fact that when these young men and women have completed their practice, their families will get more benefits.


    In the selection of Kunlun, there are personnel from six special service departments who record the personal information of young men and women who have become Kunlun monks or disciples of the great sect, and even their family information has been recorded in detail.


    Obviously, this is not without a reason.


    Yang Weiwei''s chance, talent, potential and aptitude are not bad. The girl who is single in love with Jin Xiantai was even selected by the yuxu palace and became the apprentice of Taiyi immortal, one of the 12th National Congress of the CPC. It must be said that this result is quite unexpected.


    After all, who could have thought that such a soft and weak girl would have such an opportunity in the end.


    Even the son of Zhou Jianguo, Jin Xiantai''s partner in China, was even selected by the yuxu palace to become the apprentice of daoxingtianzun, one of the 12th National Congress of the CPC.


    Obviously, even though the "teenager" who has reached the acme of this wonderful flower, although it looks very painful, he really has the cultivation potential that makes people bright in front of his eyes. Otherwise, he would not have been selected.


    The rest of the young men and women or children who came to run for election also had their own destination.


    However, from the perspective of chance, cocoa''s chance and luck are better and stronger.


    Because the little guy became Nu Wa''s disciple, and he was the only one. In terms of his identity, he was more powerful than Yang Weiwei and some exotic flower "Youth".


    Of course, now Nuwa calls herself "Zhang Xiaomi" and is free from the demeanor of a modern young girl. This also makes Jin Xiantai feel a little worried about whether cocoa and his practice, which he has already jumped out of, will become even worse.


    But for now, even Jin Xiantai''s worries are of little use, because he can''t change it.


    From the point of view of the little guy''s own attitude, it is obvious that the little guy is still very satisfied with the master, because everything that Nu Wa shows is very in line with the little guy''s senses, and even has the funny attribute that makes people''s eyes shine.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the little guy finally agreed to Nu Wa as her apprentice.


    As soon as she was excited, she immediately took her disciples to Shushan to find a kicking ground.


    Obviously, this new master wants to show his strength and means in front of his apprentices, and at the same time, show his position in the fairyland, so that his apprentice can know that she is a "very powerful" master.


    The bear boy, who is not afraid of things, can even say that they are not afraid of big things, of course, will not stop them. They even say that they are eager to make things big and wish the world knows them.


    With such a master and an apprentice like coco, Jin Xiantai has worries in his heart, which is not incomprehensible.


    After Nuwa (Zhang Xiaomi) left with cocoa, Jin Xiantai and his party could not leave like this, because cocoa had a master, but Dabao and Erbao had no result.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai needs to carry on with Dabao and Erbao.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that Jin Xiantai met two acquaintances, Yang Weiwei and Zhou Jianguo, after arriving in Kunlun. Dabao and Erbao also have their own "opportunities", and this "chance" is somewhat


    ------Zhang Xiaomi (Nu Wa) and cocoa mingle in the bustling crowd. Both of them are sweet and lovely. Therefore, they inevitably attract the attention of many men around them. Of course, most of the videos are on Zhang Xiaomi, that is, Nuwa.


    After all, although coco is very cute, she is a little beauty, but she is too young after all, not as attractive as Zhang Xiaomi.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaomi (Nu Wa) has changed into a hip-hop suit. Her sandals have also been replaced by a pair of straight sports shoes with shell head. She even wears a baseball cap on her head, and the hat is still deliberately tilted. There are a lot of hanging accessories, bracelets and necklaces on her body.


    "Master, it''s cool to wear like this. You should keep this style in the future. Don''t wear that kind of pure clothes. We don''t need to pretend to be weak! I''m good. I''m cool. "


    On the way to here, after Coco''s strong demand, finally Zhang Xiaomi (Nu Wa), the fresh chef, had to change her clothes. This was in line with bear children''s current aesthetic outlook, so she was praised by bear children.


    But Zhang Xiaomi (Nu Wa) herself is not used to this kind of dress, because she shows people with pure image, and now she feels like a little sister.However, although not used to it, Zhang Xiaomi finally had to accept this kind of dressing up for her apprentice cocoa, because she really valued cocoa and didn''t want to let the apprentice hate himself.


    "I was a pure goddess and a school flower in school. I have never worn such clothes. This is my first time. It''s a bit fresh."


    However, Zhang Xiaomi (Nu Wa) is obviously not confident.


    Coco was sure to tell himself the cheap master: "don''t worry, I own the brand clothing, so I have a strong aesthetic vision, I guarantee you are very beautiful now, there is a kind of alternative beauty, but it''s a pity that you don''t learn from me to draw non mainstream makeup, otherwise you will be more attractive. So master, you should try, people, always dare to take risks."


    Who would have thought that bear boy was brainwashing Nu Wa and wanted to transform him into a member of the "non mainstream". Barton said that bear baby was really tough.


    After listening to Coco''s words, Zhang Xiaomi''s face really shows a moving appearance [maybe it''s good to have a try], so it can be seen that bear child is really able to cheat, and Nu Wa is also very good at flickering.


    "Master, if you stop for a moment, I''ll make it more perfect for you. Now you''re still a little bit short."


    Coco looked up at his cheap master, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what the little guy would think. Anyway, anyone who looked at her who knew the little guy would know that baby bear was going to get into trouble again.


    After all, he didn''t know much about coco, and he was a little simple, so Zhang Xiaomi (Nu Wa) did not doubt that he really stopped and looked down at the little guy''s face.


    "Master, you squat down."


    Zhang Xiaomi (Nu Wa) squatted down in accordance with the words.


    With a smile, bear reached out to grab the bottom of his master''s T-shirt. After a "stab" sound, the T-shirt was torn by bear, making Zhang Xiaomi show his white belly.


    "What are you doing?"


    White flower''s small belly has attracted many opposite sex''s sight, also let Zhang Xiaomi (Nuwa) entire white small face flushed.


    She quickly covered her belly with her hands, and looked at the little guy with funny and a little angry, and she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    On the contrary, the little guy looked at his master seriously and calmly responded, "youth and sexuality are indispensable. Those big sisters in America will wear cool clothes. Master, you are still too conservative. This is not good."


    With that, the little guy took out a small crystal patch from his lace skirt pocket, and then seriously pasted the small crystal patch onto Zhang Xiaomi''s navel.


    After all this, coco nodded with satisfaction.


    "Master, now you are a fashion girl."


    A quick glance around those men''s eyes, all are a pair of color squint appearance, Zhang Xiaomi took Coco''s small hand as if fleeing away from here.


    "Master, you should enjoy it. Don''t you see the worship of those people?"


    Coco was a little curious about the cheap master''s reaction, because according to her inference, the cheap master should not have died of such a reaction.


    After a gust of wind like ran to a secluded corner, Nu Wa finally stopped.


    She did not complain about coco, but showed a high mirror in front of her with immortal force. When the mirror appeared, she looked into the mirror.


    Don''t say, this dress is really cool!


    Compared with their own pure dress and dress up, there is a different charm.


    Obviously, Nu Wa didn''t think of it. She was fooled out by the bear child, and her dress was really good.


    "Master, you should try non mainstream make-up. Nowadays, many girls and children in the United States like this kind of makeup. I think if you want to be a member of the trend, you should accept more things."


    Looking at his cheap master looking at Xianli mirror, coco missed the opportunity to continue to persuade him to become a "non mainstream" with himself.


    Put away the Xianli, the mirror also disappeared. Nu Wa turned around and posed a few shapes with the girls in the movies and TV series she had seen in her mind. At the same time, she responded to the little guy: "I''ll get used to these things first. What you said will be later. It will take a process."


    Yeah!


    If you don''t refuse, it''s easy to say that in the future, my "non mainstream" group will surely have a place for you!


    Coco cheered in his heart.


    "Come on, master. I''ll put some crystals around your eyes. It''ll be cooler."


    Then coco put five teardrop shaped crystal patches around the corner of his master''s eyes, all in accordance with the "non mainstream" of Europe and the United States.


    But don''t say that Zhang Xiaomi (Nu Wa), who is 16 or 17 years old in appearance, really looks like a cool girl who is very fashionable.


    "You have to drag! Take out the posture of nothing resentful, take a step at least to shake three shake, this is called fan''er! Master, you must remember these essentials. I won''t reveal them to ordinary people. It''s you. "Coco took out his own pit father''s fashion point of view, and constantly instilled his cheap master. What''s more, it''s unbearable that Nu Wa really believes in this kind of pit father view of bear children.


    After a few steps, Nu Wa turned and asked cocoa, "how are you?"


    Cool!


    The bear boy showed his thumb, and his face was very excited.


    "Master, you are excellent. You are very talented in fashion. In the future, you must be a trendsetter walking on the top of fashion trends."


    Nu Wa was proud of her delicate and beautiful face and said with pride, "of course, it''s natural beauty. Sometimes it''s very troublesome to be too beautiful. For example, there are too many people chasing you and many people who secretly love you Oh, how annoying... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Doubi''s master and apprentice group is located in the Emei natural scenic spot in Sichuan Province. Along the way, tourists and peddlers can be seen everywhere.


    Originally, it was a place where many tourists would come to visit. Since the appearance of Shushan sword school, the legendary place of immortal home, it has become more attractive.


    Some people with sword immortals or spiritual dreams will come here to try their luck, hoping to be favored by the practitioners of Shushan sword sect and become disciples of the other side and become members of the practice world.


    It''s just a pity that the wish is beautiful, but the reality is bone feeling.


    Basically, so far, this has rarely happened.


    It''s not that no ordinary people are taken seriously by the sword School of Shushan and then brought into Shushan to practice. It''s just that the probability of such a thing is too small. With so many population bases in Sichuan in different time and space, the percentage of people who can have such an opportunity is really small.


    However, because of the existence of Shushan, the business here in the tourist area is booming, which is a very funny thing.


    Shushan demon subduing Rune!


    It is said that the Sword Fairy of Shushan has opened a small ornament sword!


    There are even Buddhist beads made by the magic power of Shushan Xianxia sect!


    In short, everything sold here is related to Shushan sword school.


    "These are all fake, none of them are true. They are all gimmicks used by these businesses to cheat tourists. They are shameless!"


    It''s a pity that Nu Wa said the essence of all the commodities.


    Nuwa couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. With her magic power, it was very difficult to conceal her.


    Coco looked around curiously to see what was new.


    After all, it''s very different from America, so it''s normal for kids to feel fresh and curious.


    And the little guy is not short of money. When he was going to buy some gadgets, he was stopped by his cheap master.


    But Nuwa points out that the peddler selling the so-called "Lingli jade pendant" is fake, which makes the middle-aged woman jewelry vendor very unhappy.


    You know, she almost sold that worthless jade pendant and cheated 3000 soft sister coins from coco.


    Unfortunately, that jade pendant wholesale price is less than 10 yuan, but she wants to sell cocoa 3000 soft younger sister coins, it is enough pit and dark enough.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a jade pendant that has been opened by the Sword Fairy of Shushan mountain. It can exorcise evil spirits and prolong life. It''s good for human body. What''s more, what we do in business is to be honest. According to what you say, I''ve become a black hearted merchant! No, you have to give me a statement


    Seeing that the business was ruined and 3000 soft coins were gone, the middle-aged woman stall owner hated Nu Wa so much that she decided not to let Nu Wa feel better. She directly grabbed Nu Wa''s arm and yelled fiercely.


    This situation let Nu Wa is also a Leng, to tell the truth, she really did not have this kind of experience.


    In the fairyland, she is a high-ranking saint. Even though she has lived in the secular world for many years, she is easily not in touch with the common people outside. She is also a goddess of high cold in school. She really has not experienced such people as middle-aged women and the current affairs.


    "You all have to judge. Where does this little girl talk like this? According to her statement, are we all liars here?"


    The voice of the middle-aged women immediately attracted many tourists nearby, making everyone gathered together one after another, at the same time, it also attracted many nearby vendors.


    All of them do business in the tourist area. Nuwa''s earlier remark can be said to have caught all the vendors. Therefore, even if the middle-aged women are unreasonable, they should help.


    Although we all know that Nu Wa is right, the goods she sells are all fake, but even so, it is wrong to say so.


    "You little girl, how can you talk nonsense? Your eyes see that these things are fake? What evidence do you have? And what can a mortal like you see? Joke


    "That is to say, empty words slander people and say that the things we sell are fake. Why! With your red mouth and white teeth, a word with your upper lip touching your lower lip? We are all honest traders. How much influence do you have on us? Do you know! Sorry! Compensation


    Different from the onlookers, hawkers are filled with indignation one by one, and by virtue of the large number of people, their momentum is amazing.


    Because in their opinion, Nuwa is just a beautiful little girl, and she is not a native in any way. Obviously, she is a tourist.


    So for such a person in the field of tourists, they these vendors have nothing to worry about.


    Even some punks in the mixed scenic spots are ready to get together to take advantage of the oil. It can be said that all living beings come on stage one after another, and the ugly ones can.


    "Little sister, these people are all my own traders. You can say that you can''t help but smash the signboard of the business street in the scenic spot. This is not a small matter. But brother, I''m in the business department of the scenic area. As long as you say a soft word, apologize and compensate for some money, then I''ll help you. It''s not so difficult to do. It depends You know what you''re interested in. "A gangster like guy, with a dirty face, said something good for Nuwa, and raised his hand to touch Nuwa''s face.


    Nu Wa narrowed her eyes and wondered if she wanted to let these people know how powerful she was.


    I have to say it''s all blind stuff.


    It''s enough that I don''t even know what kind of existence I''m facing.


    Maybe they are so used to it that they have no idea what they will be like.


    In fact, they are not bullied by tourists once.


    Unfortunately, this is the exception.


    Not waiting for the despicable gangster who claimed to be in the business district office to come up to him, coco jumped three feet high and hit him with a hard blow, and he hit the other party''s face. With powerful force, he smashed the whole body of the wretched guy and flew out five or six meters away, and then fell to the ground without any movement.


    "You bad guys! Actually, I want to bully people more by relying on others. Today, I will let you know how powerful I am


    After he smashed the gangster, coco rushed to the place where the peddlers gathered. It was like a little tiger rushing into the sheep and beating the peddlers one by one.


    At the foot of the Emei sect in Shushan mountain, there is such a smoky atmosphere at the foot of the Emei sect, and no one has come to take charge of it. It can be seen that if Shushan is not well managed, it will certainly not allow these guys to come around like this.


    Nuwa saw cocoa, she did not move, but the bottom of her heart turned a thousand ideas.


    Coco caught sight of the clamoring middle-aged woman, chased her and beat her violently. He beat the middle-aged woman into a scurry: "Oh! help! Oh, my God! " I''m not going to stop shouting.


    At this moment, the onlookers also see something. Obviously, the two girls, big and small, are not ordinary people.


    "If you rush to fight at the foot of Emei Mountain, you''re finished. It''s your business! My son was selected by Emei the day before yesterday. We dare to beat me! "


    Although the middle-aged woman was chased and beaten by cocoa, the little guy didn''t kill her. Otherwise, the woman would have been dead and alive.


    However, the middle-aged woman was still very unconvinced to say something, which attracted Nu Wa''s attention.


    Oh, my son was selected to become a disciple of Emei. No wonder he is so confident.


    Nu Wa sneered.


    "Stop it! Don''t fight yet. "


    As soon as Nu Wa''s eyes turned, she was worried, and then let the little guy stop and go back to his side.


    The middle-aged woman was beaten hard by cocoa. Although she was not seriously injured, she also looked miserable.


    When she saw coco stop, she thought it might be her own words that frightened the other party, so she immediately became full of momentum.


    "You two, wait for me. My son is a practitioner. Don''t leave if you have seed!"


    Then the middle-aged woman took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.


    "Son! My mother was beaten, and she was framed as a black hearted businessman. She is a liar. Come and help her


    At the end of the call, the middle-aged woman looked at Nu Wa and coco with hatred. If the eyes could kill people, it was estimated that both Nuwa and coco had not died hundreds of times.


    Unfortunately, in the face of middle-aged women''s eyes, Nuwa and coco do not care at all.


    "Master, why should I stop and continue to beat her? Such a swindler is always harmful to others. "


    Coco looked at himself with some doubts, and the cheap master asked.


    Nuwa then strange smile: "originally we are to step on the field, so from now on, so from her son to start beating!"


    Coco didn''t know what abacus his master was doing, so he just nodded in a muddle.


    But Nu Wa murmured to herself, "I can''t imagine that the ordinary people nowadays behave so badly that they don''t even talk about selling fake goods, but they still have to bully others. It''s just that their son has entered Shushan mountain, and he is so arrogant. If we don''t care about this kind of atmosphere, people in the world should treat us like this."


    "You wait, my son is here, you can''t bear it!" The middle-aged woman hurled abuse on her face, which was hard to describe. She could not reply to the abuse.


    Coco, on the other hand, didn''t use many swearing words, so he was not the opponent of middle-aged women. Therefore, the two masters and apprentices lost in this area.


    "Who is making trouble at the foot of Emei Mountain? I don''t know that the free trade zone is set up by Emei. I want to die. I don''t want to live!"


    Three dodging lights flashed across the horizon. Before the man arrived, an arrogant voice came over.


    The crowd was boiling.


    "Sword Fairy, it''s really a sword fairy!"


    "That''s it. The two little girls are finished."


    "It''s going to have to cost them everything."


    Coco raised his head and asked his master, "master, do you want to do it?"Nu Wa shook her head with a smile, raised her right hand, and turned into a gourd of apricot yellow out of thin air. Then she said to cocoa, "can we use our teachers and apprentices to do this little thing? Your master, I also have people under me. Today, let''s show you how powerful the master is. You don''t think the master is very frustrated, so let''s bully others once! "


    Cocoa''s face is excited and excited. She likes bullying people most. Therefore, she responds excitedly to her master: "master, bullying is very cool and addictive."


    Nuwa heard the speech and looked at the excited bear child, but he was not sure about it.


    They are beautiful girls. How can they bully people.


    But it''s OK to try once in a while.


    But is it really that cool?


    Nuwa, who has never tried to bully people, expressed some doubts about this.


    At this time, suspended in the mouth of apricot yellow gourd in the air, tens of thousands of dazzling milli rays were emitted, shooting in all directions.


    A cloud piercing arrow! Come and meet the demons!


    "Mother! Who ate leopard gall, dare to beat you


    As soon as the three elusive lights fell, two dressed in Taoist robes and one in the shape of "washing, cutting and blowing", three young people who were not very old appeared in front of them.


    As these three people appeared, the middle-aged woman who had been hiding in the distance did not dare to come over. Suddenly, she ran to Nu Wa and coco and called out, "smash! It''s them. Revenge your mother


    But when he saw Nu Wa''s face, he suddenly turned into a pig. How disgusting and disgusting it was.


    At this time, coco said, "is this the village killing? The lowest existence in our non mainstream family? Damn it, hot eyes


    And because the bear was affected by the "hot eyes", he unconsciously opened the aura of brain damage, and instantly covered hundreds of meters around.


    At this time, "wash, cut and blow" but said to himself, "my protagonist template started? Will you open the harem so soon? Ha ha ha! I''ll take it with a smile It is estimated that it is affected by the halo.


    Because the aura of brain damage opened, Nu Wa felt something wrong at the first time.


    She is making all kinds of strange and strange behaviors, and she feels that there is a kind of strange impulse to make her own influence.


    Fortunately, she is not an ordinary person, so she can easily resist this influence, but she finds that the people around her can''t.


    Someone has been holding a nearby tree to start a dirty dance.


    Some people are silly ha ha smile, looks like an idiot, the corner of the mouth also left the disgusting saliva!


    What''s more, he took off his pants and yelled that he was the greatest mathematician of the century. He solved the "1 + 1 = 2" problem!


    The problem is, 1 + 1 = 2, why do you take off your pants?


    Well, this is brain damage!


    And the originator of all this is obviously his only disciple coco.


    So Nu Wa looked down at cocoa in surprise, and then asked in a low voice, "cocoa, do you have any talent to use?"


    Coco smelled speech and nodded with pain: "I have a lot of talent, but now I use the aura of brain damage. Because I was so high-end, I met a low-level rural killing, so I couldn''t control it! "


    The little guy''s answer let his master, the existence of the holy order Nuwa are very unknowable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    As Zhang Xiaomi, Nu Wa has lived a lot in modern society as a mortal girl. She has also studied primary school and junior high school, and now she has started high school. However, because she is not very interested in foreign things, her daily life is quite boring. Therefore, she inevitably does not understand the current young people''s preferences and some popular things.


    For example, the Internet, video games, online novels and so on, so we can''t understand what "brain disability aura" is.


    It''s interesting to say that Nu Wa is also very interesting. Since she has come to the secular life, she is still living for so many years. It''s really surprising that she doesn''t understand such things.


    What does she usually do?


    Read, read, read!


    Yes, this is the daily life of Nu Wa, who incarnates as Zhang Xiaomi. Besides reading books, she doesn''t even watch TV. Anyway, she goes home to have a rest to do her homework, and then goes to bed to continue to study. After school, she goes home to do homework and sleep. Every day is so monotonous.


    How to look at Nu Wa, it seems that she is a little bit lacking in strength. Compared with ordinary girls nowadays, she is a different kind. However, she is just relying on this point from primary school to junior high school, and even after she goes to high school, she is a good child in the eyes of teachers and a girl who can enter key universities in the future.


    God knows what Nu Wa thinks and why she wants her life to be so monotonous and wonderful. Compared with the girls nowadays, it seems out of place.


    But after all, this is the life of Nu Wa''s own choice. Maybe she feels comfortable on such a day.


    Hey! Who knows.


    Anyway, only she knows what Nu Wa thinks.


    If not, if she had read a few online novels, she would have known what the "aura of mental disability" was, and she would not have heard such a remark from the little guy, and she would have been more confused.


    Nuwa knew that Keke was an alien. Although he didn''t have enough practice, he had a lot of strange abilities. Otherwise, he couldn''t have killed Qi Jinchan, which was the most disgusting thing in Shushan.


    Just a "mortal" body can kill an old friar, such a record is simply blinding, shining like a good eye.


    That''s why all the great powers on the West Kunlun side argued about the ownership of cocoa, because everyone knows that children like cocoa can become a powerful force in any force after a period of training.


    But when the immortals were still arguing, Nu Wa first abducted cocoa, and successfully let cocoa become her own disciple and set the status of master and apprentice.


    I have to say that Nu Wa is very clever.


    But now Nu Wa feels that she still belittles her only little apprentice, as if her ability is not just a little bit displayed in the Kunlun secret place.


    Three young disciples of Shushan have appeared, and the middle-aged women selling fake goods are still shouting abuse. The people around are full of worship and awe, and they all focus on the three Shushan disciples, as if they are so unattainable.


    In contrast, Nu Wa and coco master and apprentice are not concerned.


    It was as if the two of them had become the air and the little transparency.


    Of course, there are also some people who think that Nuwa and coco are not simple, because even when they arrive, they are very calm and do not show any fear and uneasiness or even fear.


    In particular, Nuwa had thrown out an apricot yellow gourd in the air, which was not easy to see.


    Therefore, some of them felt that Nuwa and Keke must have something to rely on. Otherwise, they could not have been so calm after all the disciples of Shushan appeared.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t think that coco had changed into a hip-hop version, dressed like a hot girl in the sports department, what kind of general existence it is.


    If people knew her identity, they would all have to pee.


    But obviously, Nuwa didn''t reveal her identity. Coco didn''t know who his master was at this time, so he didn''t have any way to show off.


    Otherwise, with Coco''s character, after knowing who his master is, the little guy will show off at this moment.


    After the three disciples of Shushan appeared, Nu Wa saw the marks on the three people and knew that they were only the outer disciples of Shushan, not even the direct disciples.


    As a result, she lost interest in the three, and was lazy to take care of them.


    She originally thought how to get her own disciples, but it turned out that there were such three little shrimps. It was really hard for Nu Wa to get up her spirits for such low-end dregs.


    Do you want to kill the mountain gate directly? This will damage my image as a pure and beautiful girl, so even if it is to avenge the land, I have to find an excuse. Moreover, cocoa has killed Qi Jinchan, which is a huge cause and effect with Shushan. I have to understand the cause and effect for cocoa. Therefore, it is the best choice to let Shushan offend me. Ha ha ha, I am so smart. ]In an instant, Nu Wa''s mind turned a thousand times.


    It seems that she is very impulsive and takes her only apprentice, cocoa, to revenge. But in fact, she takes cocoa to solve the cause and effect between the little guy and Shushan.


    Because Nu Wa knew that the cause and effect between cocoa and Qi Jinchan was mainly due to Qi Jinchan''s own problems, but after all, cocoa killed that obnoxious guy, so it must have a cause and effect with Shushan, and the cause and effect is not small.


    Nuwa looked down on Shushan, but could not ignore the existence behind it.


    Generally, people who don''t know the details think that the back mountain of Shushan is Buddhism, but in fact, this is not the case at all. As a saint, Nuwa is very clear that the back of Shushan is related to western religion.


    Some people may say that "western religion" is not Buddhism. What''s the difference?


    There is a big difference in this!


    the Eastern Buddhism was founded by Duobao Taoist, and there are some connections between the supreme emperor and Laojun. Strictly speaking, the Buddhism in eastern China is a local sect.


    But the western religion is not. It is an absolute foreign sect, and its followers come from India.


    The "western religion" gained a lot of benefits from the eastern region during the period of the God worship, but it was destroyed by the supreme emperor who cracked their plans and plots and turned Buddha into a treasure with one move.


    The unwilling "western religion" finally came up with a "learning from the Western Heaven". Unfortunately, it did not succeed in the end. After seeing through his intention and conspiracy, the master and apprentice of Sanzang did not fulfill the agreement to preach for the western religion at all, which severely undermined the western religion, and joined the Eastern Buddhism to become and protect the Dharma.


    Only Shushan, with the support of "western religion", became the leader of the spiritual world in the late period of the law through various kinds of mean and dirty means and style of conduct. However, the power of western religion did not completely enter the eastern land, but was brought to Mongolia by the earthly rulers at that time.


    Therefore, at that time, there were many believers in western religion in various Mongolian tribes, and they were very miserable.


    But some people who don''t know the inside story will think that the backing of Shushan is Dongtu Buddhism, that is, Duobao. But Nu Wa knows very well that the real backing of Shushan is "western religion", that is, Brahman and Vishnu incarnated as "Jieyin" and "zhunti".


    And considering that the two had the strength of "Saint level", Nu Wa had to find an excuse to go to Shushan to play.


    Therefore, it is not enough to just accept cocoa as his apprentice.


    Moral commanding heights need to be occupied, so that causality is not their own!


    Nu Wa, who was quietly thinking about these things in her heart, basically didn''t hear the clamor of a middle-aged woman or the obscene words of the young man killed in the village.


    But the cocoa standing on the side of Nu Wa''s body has already been unable to hold.


    First of all, middle-aged women''s scolding is really ugly. Basically, the words "18 generations", "Japan", "dog", "Bi" and "Biao" are combined in a variety of ways, but they don''t take the same form.


    At this time, I saw that the "xijianchui" villager came out with a look that he thought was natural and unrestrained. After standing three meters in front of Nuwa and coco, he raised his hand to Nuwa and yelled: "that little girl beat my mother and compensated for the loss of five million soft younger sister coins. Then you and I sleep for three days. This matter will be finished. Otherwise, I will use immortal means You and that little girl will be ashes


    Strictly speaking, it is understandable that the young man killed in the countryside should avenge his mother. After all, the middle-aged woman is his mother. How can a mother who is humiliated as a son ignore it? If so, isn''t it better to be an animal.


    It''s just that this "washing, cutting and blowing" village kills a teenager too much. He actually takes the opportunity to put forward a very excessive condition, and actually wants Nuwa to sleep with him for three days


    It''s too much to kill people, isn''t it.


    If "xijianchui" killed a young man in the countryside, he would fight Nuwa and coco directly, just because of his income, then his fate might not be very bad.


    After all, Nuwa is not unreasonable. Even if she wants to find an excuse to go to Shushan, she will not kill the young people.


    Moreover, the matter itself is also caused by the young mother. If she had not sold fake goods and was still so arrogant, perhaps there would have been no such thing.


    The big deal is that Nuwa and coco leave their mother''s stall, and then their mother continues to do business.


    Who would have thought that her mother refused to let go, and insisted that her own things were real, and thought that Nu Wa and coco were foreign tourists. Therefore, the merchants who lived in the neighborhood together put pressure on them to extort money.


    So that''s what happened.


    Nu Wa came back to her senses at this time, and heard that the "washing, cutting and blowing" rural killing youth had come up with a condition. Even if Nu Wa was no longer low, she also heard the obscenity implied in the young man''s proposal.


    As a result, Nu Wa''s eyebrows were erect, her pretty face was white, and her body was shivering with gas.


    At this moment, Nu Wa thought of the original king of Zhou, and this "xijianchui" rural killing was even more explicit than King Zhou!


    Boom!Without waiting for Nuwa to use her means, a burst of thunder burst out in the sky!


    Suddenly, a machete appeared from the air, and then it was cut down to the arrogant "xijianfeng" villager.


    Chopping saber is mixed with layers of immortal patterns. Under the influence of immortal patterns, the original clear and blue sky is covered by dark clouds, and the whole world seems to become extremely dark!


    With the fall of the saber, a figure appeared after the saber, and a shaking voice of violence was heard: "dare to insult the demon family saint, eat me a big knife!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t hurt my younger brother!"


    "Ah


    In a flash, he was still very arrogant. He pointed out that he wanted to let Nuwa sleep with him. He was chopped by a chopper in the air. Under the shock of immortal power, the whole body was broken and dissipated, and his soul and soul were chopped into nothingness.


    A disciple of Shushan, Niu?


    Compared with ordinary people, that is the existence of "immortals".


    But in the eyes of real practitioners, the little outer disciples of Shushan are nothing!


    "Smash!"


    "The old ladies blackmailed the demon Zun, and you should die!"


    A big monkey with golden hair, grinning teeth and fierce face, more than two meters tall and very strong, fell on the ground. After sweeping the middle-aged woman''s eyes with fierce eyes, he opened his mouth and spewed out a group of fire, which instantly wrapped the middle-aged woman.


    Even if they didn''t have time to shout, the middle-aged women turned to ashes.


    There was a commotion among the onlookers, like being thrown into the water by a small stone, and fled around in a ripple shape.


    In an instant, two people were killed, but the big monkey seemed not to care. He turned back and knelt down to Nuwa and said, "is the holy one safe?"


    Two lives, Nu Wa some can not bear, even if the other side full of malice.


    However, considering the origin of the big monkey and its practice of killing, Nu Wa was not able to say anything. She could only nod her head in response.


    What''s more, it''s not because they used the poly demon gourd that the big monkey appeared in this place.


    So the big monkey came to help. He was always cold. The monkey was warm-hearted.


    On the side, two disciples from outside Shushan were astonished. They saw from the deep body of the big monkey that they received infinite pressure and a majestic killing opportunity.


    Obviously, this big monkey is not easy to mess with.


    It even made two disciples of Shushan feel that the big monkey is not inferior to Miaoyi, the leader of Shushan mountain, who they met occasionally.


    But the younger martial brother and his mother were killed by each other, this matter certainly can''t be settled like this.


    As a disciple of Shushan, even if he is a layman, he can''t recognize him at this time!


    Otherwise, you will not only lose face but also be punished if you return to the sect.


    As soon as they became disciples of Shushan, they were constantly brainwashed and educated. They could not lose the face of Shushan at any time, let alone admit their advice in front of the enemy!


    As a result, the two outer disciples took out their swords one after another, pointing to the big monkey, Nu Wa and Keke. The tall young man said in a sharp voice: "you and others treat me as nothing, and kill my disciples of Shushan. Can you afford this cause and effect?"


    Nuwa did not mean to answer, after all, the other side was too low-level, and there was a big monkey in the obvious need not start their own.


    Coco is to think of the limelight, but was pulled by Nu Wa to stop, so the little guy can only frown and curl his mouth, put off the idea of showing off.


    The big monkey took up his saber and faced the two disciples of Shushan. The ugly monkey''s face showed a mocking smile on his ugly face, and replied: "you Shushan is just a hair, which has provoked my demon family''s saint. You Shushan will destroy your family today. As for what I am, I''m afraid to frighten you to death! Grandfather, I come from Huaguo Mountain. I''m Marshal avalanche under the great sage of Qi Tian. You''re not afraid


    At the end of the speech, the big monkey hit the point of the horse chopper to the ground, and the whole ground trembled for a moment, and a turtle crack appeared. The road was very big. It can be seen that this seemingly gentle touch has a great power.


    Sleeping trough!


    Huaguo Mountain!


    The tourists who escaped, as well as the peddlers scurrying around, heard the story of the monkey''s family, and all of them showed the appearance of shock and disbelief.


    Without it, the fame of Huaguo Mountain is too big in the world.


    Even in different time and space, there is a journey to the west, so who in China doesn''t know about Huaguo Mountain.


    But then again, who is "marshal bengda" in Huaguo Mountain?


    This has aroused many people''s curiosity.


    At the moment, hearing the big monkey''s self-report, the two disciples of Shushan mountain were shocked, and the short man cried out in a sad voice: "is Huaguo Mountain the boss! You are cruel in Huaguo Mountain, but you can''t be so rampant that you can kill my disciples of Shushan in the territory of Shushan! "


    The short guy called out and took out a jade pendant from his arms and crushed it.


    Obviously, it''s a helper or a notice to the parents.


    On the contrary, the big monkey didn''t care about it. He just sneered.


    Coco pulled Nuwa for a while, raised his curiosity and asked his master: "master, master, is this monkey king?"


    The little guy knows that he has seen the TV version of journey to the west, so he knows where Huaguo Mountain is, so he mistook the big monkey for the monkey king. However, this is not surprising. After all, they are all monkeys. Moreover, coco is too young to tell. This is a normal thing.Listening to cocoa calling Nu Wa as her master, the monkey, who was originally in the old God, looked back at cocoa in surprise. Then he recorded the appearance of cocoa in his mind and engraved it in his own mind.


    This is amazing!


    The saint has an apprentice!


    It is said that Saint Zun has never accepted an apprentice since the ancient times, but now she has received an apprentice, which is bound to be a treasure egg.


    And as a saint, as her apprentice, her status will be very high. As a member of the demon clan group, you have to treat the disciple well.


    Well, when I go back, I''ll tell granddad the news.


    I have to say, the big monkey is clever, don''t want it.


    In a moment, it decides what to do with cocoa in the future.


    In a word, you have to hold it when you treat Saint Zun.


    In a flash, the monkey looked at Coco''s eyes were not right, showing a trace of awe, but also with a trace of flattery.


    Of course, the kid didn''t notice that.


    But Nu Wa was keen to observe, and also guessed the big monkey''s mind.


    However, Nuwa felt that, as her apprentice, cocoa also had to accept the admiration of Wanyao, which was a very normal thing. After all, as her apprentice, cocoa was basically an extension of her own.


    If anyone doesn''t respect her, it''s basically not respecting yourself.


    If anyone dares to bully her, he will beat himself!


    Moreover, for the first time in many years, Nu Wa accepted an apprentice for the first time. Therefore, she was really good at coco baby psychologically, and it was not a lie.


    "Bengda, this is my apprentice coco, and also my only apprentice. You will see her as if you see me in the future."


    The big monkey nodded and said "yes" again and again, and the eyes of coco were even more hot.


    Then Nuwa explained to coco: "not all the monkeys are monkey king. This guy is called" bengda ". He is one of the two Marshals in Huaguo Mountain. Besides, there is a big monkey named" Ba Er. "


    Huaguo Mountain is full of monkeys. It''s not easy to become marshals of the two monkey armies. Obviously, these two monkeys have strong points.


    Coco listened to Nuwa say that the collapse is not the monkey king. He is a little disappointed because the little guy has a little worship for the monkey king.


    After all, in the journey to the west, Monkey King is described as a hero, or a tragic hero.


    Nuwa didn''t know cocoa''s thoughtfulness. Instead, she continued to explain to cocoa: "the two marshals of bengba are the followers of the great macaque. They are very loyal to the demons. If anything can''t be solved in the future, you can find them."


    Nuwa said that she spoke of loyalty, which made bengda hold her chest up, and her face also showed a look of pride.


    After all, it''s been enough to show off for many years to be able to make such a comment.


    Pen! Pen! Pen!


    Bengda raised his big hand like a palm fan and beat his chest with sound.


    "If you have something to do with me in the future, whether it''s killing people, stealing goods or fighting, there''s no problem. I have experience in doing this in Huaguoshan!"


    WOW!


    Is Huaguo Mountain a black road?


    Coco was stunned.


    Nuwa slanted a glance to collapse big, way: "speak disorderly."


    Collapse Dalian busy smile, "wrong, wrong, we Huaguo Mountain are good monkeys, good monkeys." It''s just that I feel guilty about this.


    But then Nuwa bowed her head to cocoa and said, "if you really want to fight with any immortal family, it''s right to go to Huaguo Mountain to find help. There are many monkeys there. Sometimes the master can''t do it in person. After all, the master''s status is very high, so you need to find a helper if you have something to do. It''s right to go to Huaguo Mountain. The master has a big face, and Huaguo Mountain will certainly help. "


    Marshal Beng answered with a smile: "yes, it is."


    Nuwa, Keke and bengda macaque talk and laugh. They regard the two disciples of Shushan as little transparent. What makes these two guys hate is gnashing their teeth.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of the avalanche Huaguo Mountain, the two guys would have scolded.


    In the end, Huaguo Mountain is so famous that the two outer disciples of Shushan mountain hate each other to the extreme, but they can''t break out.


    In the direction of the sword schools on the edge of the sky, a vast and colorful glow swept through, and countless figures appeared in the glow.


    Originally the mood some low two Shushan outside disciple fierce came the spirit head!


    Among them, the tall man called out to Nuwa, Keke and bengda macaque with a grim smile: "we have come from Shushan, and we will let you see the end in a moment."


    The broken monkey showed his teeth and said, "good! Good! Good! Grandfather, I''m waiting to see a cause and effect! "


    Nu Wa skimmed her mouth, with a face of irony and disdain.


    Coco was excited.


    At the same time, the East, South, north of the three directions came to the clouds, it looks amazing and strange.


    Seeing this, the big monkey grinned and said, "ha ha! All our helpers are hereCoco is a little baffled. The little guy thinks it''s going to rain because of the dark clouds. The big monkey is so happy?


    Obviously, the little guy doesn''t know. The dark clouds are all demon clouds.


    The tourists and vendors hiding in the commercial street are stunned one by one. They have never seen such scenes and scenes. It seems that this is the rhythm of the "opening film" of the spiritual world.


    Many brave guys quietly took out their mobile phones, opened the video and started recording.


    What''s more, it even started live broadcasting.


    [everyone, come to my live studio and risk your life to live the big fight in the cultivation world! After a while, the blood will flow and the corpses will be everywhere ]


    [many monsters have gathered in Shushan, and will fight soon! Want to see the hot scene, stab me! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    In the colorful glow sweeping from the direction of Shushan, there are dozens of figures. It is obvious that this is the people and horses of Shushan.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the "xijianchui" villager was killed by a machete of bengda, and his life card was immediately broken. Therefore, he was immediately detected by the supervisor of his practice office, so he informed the senior elders.


    The broken famous brand means that I have died. Even if I am an outsider disciple, it is also an intolerable thing for his sect. Therefore, this matter must have an outcome, so that we can give an account to other disciples, so that we can know that Shushan is not easy to provoke.


    If they are indifferent, is it not to say that anyone can bully Shushan at will?


    In addition, the white eyebrow Taoist priest has been cold faced since he came back from Kunlun, bringing back the bad news that Qi Jinchan died in Kunlun. Therefore, all the schools in Shushan were shocked, and at the same time, their hearts were filled with evil fire.


    It was at this time that a disciple was killed again at the foot of the mountain. It was not like poking a leech hive.


    Therefore, there is the spectacular scene of the experts of various schools in Shushan.


    The head of Shushan group is Bai Mei, an old man scared away by cocoa in Kunlun.


    If you want to say that the origin of Bai Mei is not small, he has a great reputation in Shushan. Who should not give a thumbs up to praise Bai Mei Taoist at the beginning.


    I can''t imagine that today, I capsized in the hands of a baby bear.


    Of course, other people don''t know that they are scared away.


    I think Baimei will not talk about this kind of thing everywhere, after all, it is very shameful.


    As a symbol of the existence of Shushan, Baimei should also take into account its own image.


    No matter how dirty and despicable, cowardly and despicable in his bones, he should at least show a certain "great light".


    "Where is the murderer! Dare to kill my Shushan disciples on the boundary of Shushan mountain


    Before the arrival of the people, the white eyebrows and the white mouth uttered their voices. The vigorous voice vibrated endlessly between the heaven and the earth. The ordinary people hiding in the shops on the business street felt that their hearts and livers were trembling, as if the soul was about to leave the body.


    But coco, Nuwa, and even the collapse monkey of Huaguo Mountain are not affected at all, or a pair of calm incomparable appearance.


    Bai Mei used the power of "calming the soul". When he intended to take power, the result was greatly beyond his expectation, because he could see clearly that the people who caused the trouble were not affected by the supernatural power at all.


    According to Bai Mei''s plan, he wanted to frighten the other party first, let the other party know how powerful he was, and then set the nature of the incident for the other party in "words of justice", and then cut down the matter.


    But now a look, it seems that the opponent is not simple ah.


    At present, white eyebrow in his heart to improve the vigilance and vigilance, the whole body fairy power also rapid operation, the flow to the extreme.


    The next second, the whole white eyebrow is not easy.


    Because he saw the murderer who killed Qi Jinchan. He carved jade and carved cocoa.


    The white eyebrow suddenly turned blue.


    Shua! Shua Shua!


    In a flash, all the people in Shushan had arrived, turning into swords from the air and falling to the ground.


    Just after standing still, Bai Mei Bai raised her finger to coco, and her expression was twisted and ferocious. She yelled: "she is the murderer of Qi Jinchan! If you dare to kill her at the foot of the mountain, you will not let me kill her


    Shushan sword school is actually a general name, which can be regarded as a united cultivation force.


    For example, Emei, Xianxia, Qionghua, Danqiu, as well as some "fortresses" and "Zhuang" in the land of Shushan, are collectively called Shushan.


    Among them, the most influential one in Shushan is undoubtedly the Emei sword school.


    Bai Mei is the founder of Emei sword school!


    It is precisely because of his existence and planning that Emei became the leader of the world in the end of the law.


    Of course, now the land of legends returns, Emei and even the whole Shushan mountain ha-ha.


    At the beginning, they had destroyed many people''s orthodoxy, but the feud had grown up.


    Not only the ghosts of Mang Mountain, even the evil monks, but even the demon family Shushan also offended.


    So recently, Shushan is still very low-key, as far as possible not to provoke what is wrong.


    Just to make Bai Mei unexpected is, even so, Qi Jinchan still had an accident!


    Especially when the killer who killed Qi Jinchan appeared in front of him again, Bai Mei could not help it.


    Previously, Bai Mei was afraid of cocoa because she was in a strange place.


    But now the assailant came to Shushan, and the confidence of Bai Mei became full, and there was nothing to fear any more.


    He thought very well. He followed a lot of people behind him this time, so even if the little girl was so powerful, she could not be the opponent of so many people!


    Shushan can''t pay attention to that. It''s not unheard of for a large group of people to beat a monk. As long as the result is satisfactory, the process is not so important.Ordinary people seem to see how tall the world of practice is. In fact, Bai Mei is very clear that the cultivation world pays attention to the weak and the strong. Who has the greatest power!


    Before Bai Mei''s voice fell, Qi Shushen, the leader of Emei, killed him with his sword. However, seeing that he shook his sword in his hand, he immediately drew out 18 swords and turned towards cocoa roll.


    It can be seen that this is a decisive person.


    Eighteen sword lights are mingled with eighteen groups of blazing fire. It is obvious that this is definitely not a fire in the world. The high temperature of its turbulent rising flame is a height that ordinary mortal flames cannot reach.


    With the sword light of 18 flames sweeping, the flame quickly diffused, and covered Nuwa, cocoa, and bengda.


    Shushan''s current master Miaoyi gnaws his teeth. It can be seen that his heart is full of hatred.


    But this is not surprising, after all, his only wonderful son, died in cocoa''s hand, so as a father, how can he not hate!


    If possible, the current leader of the Emei sect in Shushan would really like to eat cocoa alive like a heresy.


    Nu Wa watched the flaming dragon formed by the eighteen flames crashing into her eyes without blinking, because in her opinion, this skill is really poor.


    But she did not think about what kind of existence she was.


    Coco also seemed not to feel the danger, looking at those flaming dragons curiously.


    Nuwa and coco can do this, but the avalanche monkey can''t, so at this time it has to do it.


    After all, if it doesn''t, it has to let Nuwa Shengzun do it, and just a little Miaoyi real person asks Nuwa Shengzun to do it, which is too much face for the other party.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate for him, the Grand Marshal of Huaguo Mountain, to come forward.


    Of course, bengda doesn''t think so.


    In the eyes of Marshal monkey, Shushan and Huaguo Mountain are not of the same level at all, and he, the Grand Marshal, has a higher status than the leader of Emei sect in Shushan.


    Not to mention the strength and status of the great sage in the cultivation world, when Huaguo Mountain became famous, it would be much earlier than the sword schools in Shushan.


    It seems that Huaguo Mountain is here in Shushan schools. It is an "old master".


    But in the current situation, we can''t allow the big monkey to take care of these things.


    But after seeing the collapse, he gave a strange cry and threw out the chopper in his hand. This suddenly turned into black streamer, which shocked infinite killing opportunities, rolled up the howling wind of ghosts and slashed Qi Shuyu.


    At the same time, the avalanche monkey rushed to Nuwa and coco, used his magic power to make the body expand several times. Then he opened his mouth and inhaled all the 18 flaming dragons wrapped in sword light into his belly!


    Er!


    After all this, the big monkey gave a series of burps.


    Ping Ping Pang Pang, the next second 18 sword light will be split on its body.


    It''s just that the eighteen sword lights can''t hurt it. When the sword light cuts on the broken monkey, the goods are still scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks with a smile, and constantly "chirp" and yell "comfortable! Try harder next time! Grandfather does free massage or something. ".


    It can be seen that these monkeys in Huaguo Mountain absolutely inherited the Chubi attribute of a great sage.


    Qi Shuyun''s hand was hateful, but it didn''t work at all.


    At the same time, because of the appearance of bengda, he felt a bit of danger, so he did not have time to perform the next moves.


    The machete has already been chopped over, and its momentum is so powerful that Qi Shuyun feels that if he continues to attack and kill without paying attention to it, he will definitely be in bad luck.


    Therefore, Qi Shuyun had to carry his sword to parry.


    Pen!


    The earth shakes and the mountain shakes!


    The machete rolled back and was caught by bengda again.


    At the same time, he took a series of steps.


    As soon as Bai Mei saw that the situation was not good, she immediately reached out and carried Qi Shuyu''s shoulder. Under the surging of Xianli, she forced all the Yin Qi that had invaded Qi Shuyun''s body. Qi Shuyun was much better.


    After a move, it is clear that Qi Shuyun should not be the opponent of the collapse monkey.


    The Emei sect in Shushan mountain has many cattle, but it is not necessarily better than the old masters. You should know that Huaguo Mountain was a force that dared to open a film with Tianting at the beginning.


    "By means of evil and evil ways, we must kill you in Shushan today. This is equal to this, and we will show our righteous power."


    Bai Mei opened her mouth and set a tune for them.


    Coco looked up and said to Nu Wa, who had never made a sound: "master, the old man said that we are evil, so are we? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. It sounds cool. "


    Nuwa raised her hand and bent her fingers to flick Coco''s forehead. The little guy pretended to cry out in pain. Then she raised her little hand to hold her forehead and pretended to be aggrieved.Of course, Nuwa knew that cocoa was loaded, because she didn''t exert any force at all.


    "Shifu is not a heresy, we are serious! If even the master is evil, there will be no right way in the world. Don''t listen to this old man''s nonsense. "


    Smell speech coco showed a look of disappointment, it seems that the little guy really hope his master is evil.


    Big monkey wants to make a mockery at the moment.


    But three black clouds have swept through the sky. Suddenly, a clear girl''s voice came from the air, full of disdain: "you old guy can''t die today. Obviously, your dog''s eyes are blind, and you don''t know who you have offended. What''s the use of living?"


    With the girl''s clear voice sounded, the next moment the surrounding space suddenly twisted up, and there appeared the illusion of countless maidens wearing exposed palace clothes.


    And these exposed flying maids, one by one, with their pretty faces and eyes as if they were affectionate, were very attractive and began to approach the people in Shushan.


    In a flash, people in Shushan suddenly felt that someone was telling a secret love story in their ears. A pair of mysterious hands caressed their whole body. It was really It can''t be described.


    The white eyebrow and the blue veins on his forehead beat, and he again used the method of "calming the soul" and yelled: "hold your breath and concentrate, hold on to Yuanyi, and stick to the heart of Tao. This is the art of bewitching the mind by the demons!"


    Black clouds in the sky are like a sea of boiling clouds.


    "Hee hee" with a tender smile, a girl in a rustic school uniform fell out of the dark clouds, and at the same time, she put her eyes on the white eyebrows, and said sarcastically, "do you need to be so nervous? It''s just a small piece of work. Look, it scares you. "


    The girl fell in front of Nuwa, and then knelt down on the ground. She made a three kowtow ceremony to Nuwa. Then she raised her head and said, "Zheng Dan, Qingqiu, have seen the Holy One."


    After that, the girl''s eyes were still moving. She swept her eyes. Standing beside Nu Wa, she was holding cocoa and smiling sweetly at Cocoa.


    Coco gave a heartless smile and said, "sister, you have a big chest. If you have time, please feel it for me. I like to touch it. If you can''t say the words in your mouth, the little guy has made an obscene stretch on his left hand.


    A moment later, the girl stopped laughing.


    Nu Wa raised her hand to cover her pretty face with a black line on her forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    The method of bewitching the mind by the demons is still going on. A group of sword immortals in Shushan are struggling to fight against it. They look silly.


    On the other hand, Nu Wa is a group of relaxed and comfortable, also talking and laughing.


    Therefore, even idiots can see something by comparing them.


    White eyebrow heart dignified incomparable, also began to guess the other party''s origin.


    Obviously, the monkeys and girls on Nuwa''s side are not simple. Each of them has a strong power, so the other side must be from a great cultivation force.


    Just let Baimei want to break his head, also can''t think of, wearing hip-hop clothes, what kind of a existence.


    And because of her relationship and the monkey and the girl, and each represents what kind of a frightening force.


    "This is little coco. Please take care of him later."


    Nu Wa introduced cocoa as usual.


    At the same time, because of the relationship of living in the mortal world for many years, the words are also straightforward.


    Zheng Dan heard the speech like a big monkey, his eyes were bright, and his eyes were eager to flatter coco.


    "Of course, Qingqiu will treat the little holy one as the Holy One, and you have to serve him well."


    Coco''s eyes have been on Zheng Dan''s proud and plump, lovely eyes stare very big, as if to see what rare treasures.


    To tell you the truth, bear boy has never seen such a big one.


    Nu Wa glanced at coco, then at Zheng Dan, and then quickly looked down at her "airport." then she turned her lips and did not know what it was like in her heart.


    Anyway, I can''t see anything from Nu Wa''s face.


    "Little sister, are you at school?"


    Coco didn''t think the situation was tense at all. Bear didn''t care about it at all. He even chatted with Zheng Dan.


    I have to say, bear boy''s heart is really big.


    Zheng Dan nodded with a smile: "the third grade students of Chongqing No.9 middle school should not be accustomed to the life of the mortal world, and we Qingqiu are no exception, so as the clan leader, I must set an example."


    Coco showed a look of surprise, looking lovely, do not want.


    "Wow, little sister, you are a junior high school student. I didn''t expect to develop so well."


    But the next moment the bear opened his mouth, he said something very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Zheng Dan is not an ordinary girl. In addition, Keke is a disciple of Nuwa. Therefore, Zheng Dan continued to smile and did not show any anger.


    What''s more, bear child''s words did not mean to insult people, but sincerely told a fact.


    The little guy tried to break away from Nu Wa and hold his hand, but failed several times.


    Nuwa knows what her apprentice is going to do, so she won''t let the bear boy do it.


    It''s very simple. Just look at coco and you know she wants to touch it.


    Hum!


    As a flat chested master, how can you let your apprentice indulge in the big chest!


    This is a very shameful thing, OK!


    If you want to touch it, you should also touch the master!


    As he spoke, three more guys were left in the dark cloud.


    The three men in the back are all male, tall and fierce. They look like they are black people.


    And these guys are also reported in the name of exotic flowers.


    "Niu Dabao, manager of Huoyanshan tourism development zone."


    "Shituoling road toll station head shichanghe."


    "Stephen week, manager of bibotan cafe."


    It can be seen from the names of these three people that they have joined their present occupation and position. It must be said that it is amazing.


    Of course, the origins of these three people are also obvious.


    It''s funny that people who are just monsters are starting to develop their industries.


    "Shengzun, we have sent back all the other little monsters who are not in a good mood. These guys are just powerful and can''t play a big role. If our brothers can kill all the schools in Shushan mountain, we just want to send you a word."


    Shi Changhe, the head of the toll station in Shituo country, is a middle-aged guy. The goods are big and thick. It looks like the black road in the black road. When he opens his mouth, he is very loud and arrogant.


    According to what he meant, if it was Nuwa, he would be able to exterminate all the schools in Shushan today. Isn''t that a big tone.


    Standing beside him, Huoyanshan and bibotan did not open their mouths, but they basically agreed with the meaning of shichanghe.


    The big monkey crouched on the edge with a machete and looked at the three men coldly.


    Zheng Dan rolled his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t like the three violent maniacs.


    But Nu Wa smiles and says, "it''s not necessary to kill Shu mountain. Today, I''m mainly responsible for breaking a cause and effect for my apprentice. At the same time, I want to show my strength as a master in front of me. The little guy who saves money thinks that my master is very frustrated."Hearing what Nu Wa said, Huoyanshan, shituoling and bibotan looked disappointed. They seemed very disappointed that they could not kill.


    However, as soon as Nu Wa spoke, they could not obey.


    Therefore, the lion camel Kingdom nodded, and responded in an impassioned voice: "everything is at the command of the holy master. You can do what you say."


    Then Nuwa raised her finger and pointed to the people in Shushan who were still fighting against the "demons bewildering the heart." if you beat them hard, you must make sure that all of them will not trouble my apprentice because of Qi Jinchan''s death, or you will be robbed by the way of heaven. "


    Huoyanshan, shituoling, and bibotan made a group of "Dele", and then they walked towards the people of Shushan, and on the way, they made a creak of bone joints.


    Then, "pen! Peng! " The dull sound of the fist hitting the body began to rise and fall.


    As for the time when the people in Shushan were beaten, there was no need to describe the scene. It was miserable anyway.


    And because these people are still under the influence of the "demons bewitch the heart" technique, they are still being beaten, sending out some strange and strange movements.


    Oh!


    Ah!


    Yeah!


    It''s very easy to associate with the weird tone.


    The fire mountain, shituoling, and bibotan, who are in charge of beating people, are also pumping out from the corners of their eyes.


    What''s more, why do you guys in Shushan have a flushed face? It''s disgusting, OK!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to those women like this, but there are a lot of coarse old men among the people who come to Shushan and Baimei.


    Anyway, the trio was disgusted.


    Coco missed the opportunity to shout to the Trio: "use mobile phone video, send to the Internet, let them all be famous!"


    Oh!


    That''s a good idea.


    As soon as the brother from Huoyanshan was in front of his eyes, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and quickly opened the video settings.


    White eyebrow is still sober at this time, but it is precisely because he is sober, so it is more painful.


    Without it, once the video is put on the Internet, so big Shushan will have no face to speak of.


    How could Shushan stand in the world of practice when it fell down? How could it attract the talents of ordinary people to come to learn from teachers and expand the power of Shushan schools!


    So can''t ah, absolutely can''t let such appearance, be photographed and sent to the Internet!


    At this moment, revenge is no longer important. Bai Mei''s heart has been filled with the future of Shushan schools, so revenge is really not important.


    Only Qi Shuyun still has the idea of revenge for Qi Jinchan.


    "I promise not to trouble the little girl! The cause and effect will be cancelled! My white eyebrow takes my own moral conduct as a promise, and if there is any violation, let me die


    In the end, he is still very decisive.


    As soon as Bai Mei uttered her voice, other experts from various schools of Shu mountain who followed him all agreed and made their respective promises.


    In the end, only Qi did not open his mouth.


    No one thought that Shushan would be at this juncture.


    But in fact, it''s not the fault of people like Shushan. They can''t help it.


    Nuqi locked her eyes and waited.


    Unfortunately, Qi did not mean to speak at all.


    White eyebrow about knew Qi Shuyu''s mind, so he called out: "gargle, stay in the green hills, do not worry about firewood burning, take a soft."


    But Qi Shuyun closed his eyes and ignored his master.


    Nuwa shook her head: "he is no longer necessary to live. It''s my disciple''s trouble to keep him. Kill him."


    As a saint who has existed since the founding of heaven and earth, Nu Wa is not a rigid person, although she does not like to take human life very much.


    Now that he can''t let go of his obsession with revenge, it''s really a disaster to keep it.


    So for cocoa''s sake, Nuwa immediately ordered to kill each other.


    Because he has a substantial relationship with Qi Jinchan, his family is the only one who will really revenge for him.


    Such as Bai Mei and others, it is really impossible to give up their lives to revenge, so as long as they make a commitment, the cause and effect is basically gone.


    The man from Shituo mountain responded the fastest, manifesting the ontological illusion behind him. A golden lion with three heads stood high in the middle of the heaven and earth, opened his mouth and swallowed Qi gargle directly.


    Is it an illusion or a substance?


    The supernatural power is an illusion, but it may also be an entity. It has to be said that the means end is strange.


    Put away the original magic power, the man''s body a burst of light rotation.


    "The taste of friars is good. The Taoism has been improved a little bit. I really miss the archaic times. I have to abide by the law in everything I do now. It''s not fun."


    After a few murmurs, the two of Shituo Kingdom, with the flame mountain and the bibotan, retreated and did not continue to beat and torture the people in Shushan.Zheng Dan also received the supernatural power, and the illusions disappeared all over the sky.


    Bai Mei and all the schools in Shushan suffered great losses. He stared at Nu Wa and asked, "who are you? Even if you lose, I have to let me know. Please give me your name."


    Nuwa glanced at her white eyebrows: "don''t let people cheat at the foot of Shushan mountain in the future. It''s also a pity that you are still practicing in Shushan mountain. You''re not good at doing things. You despise it!" She even held out her right middle finger and made a gesture.


    Nu Wa felt that her previous plan had been done in vain. She had known that Shushan was so counselled that she should go directly to the Mountain Gate with her little apprentice.


    Of course, considering this factor of western religion, Nu Wa thinks that it is not reliable to do so, so now it is the best result.


    Holding cocoa''s hand, Nu Wa takes cocoa into a escape light.


    In the sky, Nu Wa''s voice came faintly.


    The five elements of yin and Yang generate Qi.


    It can make Xumi turn over and reverse the sun and moon.


    Playing with the heaven and earth knows the power, return to the wa palace has a name.


    Seeing this, the three men group of Huoyanshan, bibotan and shituoling turned into demon clouds and left. Seeing that the matter had been solved, Zheng Dan had no intention of staying. He said, "my ancestors are so stubborn. I''ve been skipping classes and leaving." And then he set up a demon wind and disappeared in place.


    Only the avalanche monkey scoffed at the frightened people in Shushan: "now do you know what you''ve provoked? You always think that you are more cattle than you are. Are you kneeling now? "


    After listening to the words left by Nu Wa, Bai Mei and others can''t guess who Nu Wa is.


    It is precisely because they know who Nu Wa is, so they will become this picture of panic one by one.


    Knowing that Qi Jinchan died at the hands of Nu Wa''s apprentice, or Qi Jinchan wanted to die himself, Bai Mei should have let go of her posture and admit her advice, and let the cause and effect be ended on the spot.


    Otherwise, Shushan would not have come to such an end.


    Although Nu Wa didn''t kill the mountain, the future of Shushan will be difficult because of this.


    God knows how many friars rush to get angry for Nu Wa at the meeting!


    After all, there are many admirers of Nuwa in the world of practice and even the fairyland, and there are also a lot of pursuers. Those "flower protection immortals" are not easy to provoke.


    It is said that the land pressure of the scattered people in the western and Central Kunlun Mountains is one of them, or a very powerful one.


    If you bring this guy, Shushan will be doomed.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Of course, Bai Mei ignores one point, that is, when Keke kills Qi Jinchan, she is not a Nu Wa disciple.


    But what''s the matter? The important thing is that Keke is really a disciple of Nuwa, and he is still the only disciple. That''s enough.


    How can Shushan sword school fight against Nu Wa?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Nuwa!


    Who could have thought that this matter would involve Nuwa!


    The eyes of the experts of Shu mountain schools are not strong when they look at the white and Emei masters.


    At the same time, personal thoughts also began to stir up.


    Emei has always been the banner of all the schools in Shushan. It is impossible to say that these underground sects are really convinced. It is just because Emei is powerful.


    But now Emei offended Nu Wa.


    Will Emei''s status in Shushan be maintained in the future?


    Of course, this is the internal problem of Shushan.


    The big monkey got into the clouds with a cloud, and then flew to the East.


    At the same time, the monkey also left a very ironic song, listening to the white eyebrows in the hearts of a variety of mixed.


    The Taoist song left by the avalanche monkey says:


    since the name Xuanmen Lian Purple Palace, it''s not demons but demons that are more fierce.


    Five tired of greed and infatuation repair evil, three flowers fruit turn head empty.


    The Shushan sects are not heretics or heretics. They are forces in the name of decent sects, but their style of conduct is very despicable and arrogant. At the same time, they are unreasonable and even more evil than heretics. It is ridiculous that they are under the name of just forces.


    One of the best is Qi Jinchan.


    The Daoge left by the avalanche Monkey not only ridiculed the dead Qi Jinchan, but also secretly ridiculed the style of the various schools in Shushan. How could Bai Mei feel.


    But even if it''s hard, they''re suffering now.


    Who let Nu Wa have a big head? They can''t afford it.


    In any case, Bai Mei feels that she admits that Qi Jinchan''s father, Emei''s contemporary leader, has also been killed. How can this be said to be over.


    Although there is still a daughter in the Qi family, what can a little girl do.


    When Bai Mei is so crazy, the sky changes again.


    See a group of rolling red clouds, sweeping and mighty.


    When the red clouds swept over the heads of the people in Shushan, a young man''s anger came from the red clouds."Shushan''s miscellaneous hair! Baby boy, the king has come to smash the field. Come out and give your head off! I dare to shout for the destruction of the country of daughters, which makes my girlfriend worried about it, and also affects my five killing results of heroes and souls. So today, I must let you know how powerful Shushan is


    Well, it''s likely to be an Internet addicted teenager who can only say this kind of words.


    For a moment, an idea flashed through all the people in Shushan.


    It''s not over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Nuwa, with her new apprentice, Hoke Shushan and his party killed Qi Shushu, the then leader of the school. She forced Bai Mei and a group of experts from various schools in Shushan to promise that the friendship and resentment between Shushan and Keke would be written off. At this point, she had a thorough understanding of the cause and effect.


    Although in the world of practice, Nuwa should completely kill Shushan in order to really end the cause and effect, but it is because Nuwa is not willing to kill too much, so Shushan has escaped a disaster.


    That is to say, Nu Wa is more "soft hearted". If someone else came here, maybe it would be another result.


    After all, Nuwa is a female immortal. Compared with male immortals, her personality is still soft. There is no way.


    But in any case, this is the end of the story.


    Both Nu Wa''s own name and the "thugs" who had been summoned by her made Shushan realize that she could not resist. Therefore, even if she was not convinced or displeased, they would have to be soft hearted and bow their heads in cocoa.


    What else can we do?


    And Nuwa?


    Hehe, if you choose this road, then Shushan schools will have a lot of fun.


    Obviously, it is impossible for these people of various schools in Shushan to make such a choice.


    It''s a shame to be humble, but you can protect yourself and the sect. Anyone with a brain knows what kind of choice to make under such circumstances.


    What''s more, Qi Jinchan''s death does not blame cocoa. If this guy didn''t want to kill cocoa, he would not be attacked by cocoa''s copy of the immortal method, and finally died under his own fairy arts.


    But Qi Jinchan''s father seems to be wronged. He was really hurt by his own son. After all, as a father, he couldn''t let go of his gratitude and resentment. It''s understandable to be a father.


    But Qi Shuyun is not a good thing either.


    At that time, he killed too much in the world of practice by using his son who was carrying the days of his family. Now it is not so unexpected that he has such a result.


    But to everyone''s surprise in Shushan, after Nu Wa and his party left, they did not wait for everyone to take a breath, and then another evil star came.


    In a word, it''s bad luck in Shushan.


    Moreover, compared with Nu Wa, the "king of the holy baby" was more reckless and ruthless, making the mountain of Shushan a mess.


    Of course, Nuwa, who has left Shushan, is not aware of this matter for the time being.


    But even if she knew what happened after she left, she would not care too much about it. Maybe she would gloat.


    In this way, Nuwa frame dunguang, with cocoa to find the little guy''s father.


    At this time, the audition in Kunlun was over.


    Nuwa took cocoa to this side, and continued to educate cocoa on the way to let her know the cruelty and reality of the cultivation.


    "In the future, when you encounter the challenge of a practitioner, if you can''t help it, don''t keep your hand. If you do, you will die. Don''t leave any troubles. No matter which immortal apprentice died by your hand, Shifu, I can take care of you. What we pay attention to is a sense of taking a hand. It''s better to start first, and then to suffer. I didn''t know that. "


    Nu Wa said this matter seriously, for fear that the bear child would be ignored, so she said it three or four times in a row.


    And the little guy saw his master said so seriously, did not care about it.


    In fact, this is not alarmist, but the conclusion drawn from the fairy war she has experienced for so many years.


    The earliest time can be traced back to the "Fengshen" period. Those high-ranking disciples of the school of hermeneutics left a deep impression on Nu Wa. These guys never keep their hands on the war, and they always have to occupy the moral commanding height.


    Therefore, she certainly hoped that her apprentice, coco, would be able to teach these disciples in the future, at least in this way, she would not suffer any loss in the future.


    Keke is the only apprentice that Nuwa has accepted by chance in such a long time. Therefore, as a master, Nuwa certainly cherishes cocoa and hopes that she can inherit her mantle.


    If coco becomes a "steamed bun" in the future, Nu Wa can''t accept it.


    The little fellow sniffed speech and nodded his head seriously. At the same time, he assured his master: "don''t worry, master. I''m sure that the guy who is in trouble will take the first step. It''s not over if I don''t kill him."


    After that, the little guy asked tentatively, "but master, if you really kill the practitioners of other sects, can you really help me carry it?"


    Obviously, the little guy still has some worries about this matter. She is worried that her master is bluffing and fooling herself. If such a thing happens, the master can''t bear it and the dishes will be bad.


    Today, when coco met Qi Jinchan, he found that the monks in the cultivation world were not all good people, but some vicious ones.


    These guys rely on their own power far beyond ordinary people. They use strange and ferocious means and magic weapons. If they offend, they will cause a great disaster.The little guy didn''t worry about herself. She was afraid that her father would be implicated.


    After all, no one can guarantee that some guys will not attack their father.


    A confident smile appeared on Nu Wa''s face and responded to the little guy: "your master, my name is very big. The top seven in the whole Chinese cultivation world can even be ranked in the top seven. This is because I use the Dharma body to make up for the ranking after the day, otherwise your master and I will be more powerful.


    However, it is precisely because of this, master, that I have amassed the vast and magnificent merits and virtues of my own. Therefore, no matter who wants to provoke me, I will be afraid of my luck. As a disciple of a teacher, you will certainly add some good fortune to your body. It''s easy for a monk to dare to trouble you. If you can''t, you can''t lose some merits and virtues. Just help you solve the problems. "


    Nuwa explained to cocoa, gave some secret information about her family, and promised that if there was any trouble that the little guy couldn''t solve by himself, she, the master, would come forward to solve it.


    I have to say that Nuwa''s promise is really great.


    And from what she said just now, she was very confident in her own strength. At the same time, she told coco that she was not as simple as it seemed.


    Yes, she is a holy one without Dharma.


    But even so, she was able to enter the top seven in the huge Chinese cultivation world!


    I can''t help but imagine how strong she would be if she didn''t use her Dharma body to mend the sky.


    Coco saw that master was so confident that some worries disappeared from the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately, the little guy pulled his master''s white tender hand, raised his small face and asked curiously, "master, I heard that all practitioners have magic weapons. Do you have any?"


    Smell speech Nuwa smile, "of course there is." "Well, Shifu, can you give me some insight?" After listening to his master''s reply, coco suddenly came to be interested.


    To tell you the truth, the kid hasn''t seen the magic weapon yet.


    After thinking about it, Nu Wa reached out to the void, and she caught something in her hand.


    Coco curiously looked at the past, did not know what the master was holding.


    Fortunately, Nu Wa didn''t have to be curious for too long.


    "There are not many magic weapons for a teacher. There are only two, but they are strong enough. Moreover, at the level of being a teacher, it is not necessarily useful to have so many magic weapons. Nuo, this is one of the magic weapons of being a teacher. It''s called "the map of mountains and rivers and the country."


    As Nu Wa explained, she opened the object slowly.


    As the object was opened, coco finally knew that his master''s magic weapon was actually a picture scroll.


    There are lifelike mountains and rivers, sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects, and even the strange Milky way and universe. At a glance, it seems endless.


    Nuwa see cocoa see all set God, know their magic weapon shocked the little apprentice, so smile knowing.


    But she knew that coco was shocked by the magic weapon. It was because the strange prompt sound in the deep consciousness of the little guy appeared again, and the skill column in the deep consciousness also changed strangely, so the little guy had such a reaction now.


    It''s really a misunderstanding of Nu Wa.


    The skill bars deep in the little guy''s consciousness split and combined to form a skill area and a Shanzhai magic weapon area. This change surprised the little guy, because the bear child did not know why such a strange mutation occurred.


    Fortunately, the bear child has a big heart. He thinks he can''t think of it, so he doesn''t want to worry about it.


    Therefore, when the cue tone asked her "is it a magic weapon of Shanzhai", bear responded to "start Shanzhai" without thinking about it.


    With the consent of the little guy, Nu Wa suddenly frowned, looked up at the endless void, and looked solemn and serious on her face.


    Because Nu Wa felt that the originally peaceful way of heaven suddenly became very unstable, and the natural mechanism of qi movement also began to become fluffy. At the same time, a vast and majestic ancient immortal gas quickly gathered in the endless, which made even Nu Wa tremble.


    This kind of disorder of the way of heaven in the void not only caused Nu Wa''s panic, but also the masters of yuxu, Zixiao and biyou palaces, as well as the powers of all parties at the same time, and they all looked at the endless void.


    Except that the postnatal magic weapon is artificially refined, the congenital treasure is self manifesting, so its power is much stronger than that of the acquired magic weapon.


    And the great powers who have experienced the ancient times, have thought of the distant times, let them recall some familiar things.


    It seems that this is the movement of the innate magic weapon when it was born from the way of heaven.


    Recall these, the great powers can not sit still.


    Of course, Nu Wa recalled all this.


    And because she and coco are close, so Nu Wa''s face appears excited. After all, a spiritual treasure bred by the way of heaven is born. Once she falls into her own hands, she must make herself stronger.


    And at this moment, Nu Wa also thought that she had accepted an apprentice, and it was good to give this treasure to his apprentice.It has to be said that Nuwa really has cocoa in her heart, which can be seen from her thinking in this way.


    At least Nuwa didn''t just want to use it for herself, but she thought about cocoa, a little apprentice. So cocoa became Nu Wa''s apprentice, which was a very good thing.


    [copy successfully, start to evolve the principle of reverse deduction, based on the map of mountains and rivers, in the construction of [infinite cycle killing disk], absorb natural elements of heaven and earth, refine rare minerals, progress 1%... Progress 2%... Progress 3%...]


    "master! I have a little secret. I don''t know whether to tell it or not. Originally, my father told me that this secret is not easy to tell outsiders, but you are my master. I think I should tell you. "


    The little guy felt a bit of crisis, so he was very clever and planned to confess something to Nuwa, because the little guy felt that if he didn''t say it, he would cause a lot of trouble.


    Nuwa, who was concerned about the void, looked down at Cocoa curiously. She didn''t know why cocoa said such a thing.


    But coco continued to say when Nuwa looked down at herself: "do you feel something wrong? In fact, I made them all. A mysterious voice in my mind told me that there was a magic weapon to give me in a moment


    Hearing this, Nu Wa was startled.


    "My lovely little apprentice, you said that you made the boiling of the void and heaven''s way also said to give you a magic weapon?"


    Heaven will communicate with friars. It''s bullshit.


    Nu Wa really didn''t want to believe it.


    But seeing the little guy''s promise, Nu Wa didn''t dare to be too sure.


    For a while, even Nu Wa was a little sluggish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    What is the way of heaven? I don''t know.


    She means the mysterious voice in her own consciousness, but the excuse of heaven seems good, so the bear child has no explanation.


    "Master, my talent is amazing. If I want to, I can copy all the magic arts used by others, even magic weapons. It''s just that there will be a time limit, which makes me a little uncomfortable


    Coco felt that Nuwa was trustworthy, so he told her his little secret.


    On the contrary, after listening to the little guy tell his secret, Nu Wa became very excited, and kept shouting in his heart.


    Previously, Nuwa just thought that coco was a gifted and potential child, so she took it as an apprentice.


    But now when I look at it like this, I just picked up a "baby egg".


    Although the little guy said something vague, Nu Wa understood it.


    The talent of this apprentice is that he can copy other people''s means for his own use, even magic weapons. He is so rebellious that he doesn''t want to.


    Although the little guy himself said that the copied skills will be used once, there will be a time limit for the next time. According to the online game terminology, there is a cooling time.


    But even so, it''s very powerful, OK.


    If there are many ways for the little guy to copy the immortal family, and one by one they are extremely powerful. Then basically, in the future, we can fight with other immortal families in turn. It is just a big mess.


    With such an apprentice, WA palace will become more prominent in the future, which is a matter of certainty.


    Ha ha ha!


    Look at the men and look down on the nuns!


    Nuwa did not envy cocoa, but hoped that cocoa would become stronger in the future.


    Because coco is her apprentice now.


    In the future, the more powerful the little guy is, the more she will be a master, won''t she.


    "Master, protect the Dharma for you, and ensure that no one can take away the spiritual treasure bred by heaven!"


    Nuwa immediately raised her hand and offered her own map of mountains, rivers and countries, and covered the void.


    Because she is very clear that the birth of the heavenly spirit treasure, especially in this era will attract many people covet.


    Anyway, I have a map of mountains and rivers. It doesn''t matter if I give this treasure to my apprentice. It''s not good to be an immortal too greedy.


    Well, Nu Wa has a good mentality.


    The mysterious power in the void is very strange. It constantly absorbs the strange minerals in the universe quickly, then removes impurities and condenses them. At the same time, it also absorbs the natural elements from the earth and the universe in the strange space-time, merges those refined minerals and starts to build an object.


    At this time, Nu Wa and coco master and apprentice have been covered in the map of mountains and rivers, isolating the whole space from reality.


    At this time, there were six brilliant lights falling outside the realm of mountains, rivers and countries.


    Three old men in different colors, middle-aged and a fat man.


    Two dark skinned Indians with short hair, bare feet and thick strips of cloth.


    A middle-aged man dressed as an ancient scholar.


    These six people are obviously not ordinary people, each of them is releasing a strong aura.


    Among them, the old man frowned tightly and said to the middle-aged and fat man on his side: "wa Huang arrived first and released the map of mountains and rivers, which is a bit difficult to do."


    Elegant middle-aged people also frown at the void, but the void has been shrouded in the map of mountains, rivers, rivers and the rising and falling of the sun, moon and stars. What kind of situation is unknown.


    The fat Taoist looked much younger, at most in his early twenties. At this time, he said, "the way of heaven breeds spiritual treasure. No matter who gets it, he will increase his luck. But in my opinion, this treasure and wa Huang have a lot of cause and effect."


    At this time, one of the two snails with short hair let out a "hum" and said, "this treasure is related to my western religion. It should belong to my religion and add to my teaching vigor."


    These words attracted the eyes of the three Taoists.


    Among them, the fat man even rolled his eyes and replied, "take the lead! Do you want a face! From the time when you saw a good thing, you said, "it''s predestined with you or your teaching." until now, you still have such a virtue. Why, is this your mantra? I can do it, too. Listen, "this treasure is my destiny!" Who''s got it


    The fat man has a violent temper.


    And the fat Taoist also said the name of the snail head, which really came from a lot.


    Before the fat Taoist''s voice fell, the old man in the blue Taoist robe opened his mouth, and his tone was also not good.


    "This is my boundary. What do you teach the west to do? You used to get a lot of benefits, but now you think it''s still the past! My younger martial brother said it''s true. Treasure and Zixiao palace have their own fate! "


    The elegant middle-aged Taoist didn''t say anything, but quietly offered a scroll with the pattern of yin and Yang Tai Chi. The scroll rose in the wind, and in an instant it increased by many times. It covered the void and gave the two snail heads a lot of pressure.The two snail heads looked at each other and saw their unwillingness and greed for the treasures. So they both nodded their heads and showed their magic power.


    Among them, the short snail head yelled: "let''s depend on our abilities."


    The Golden Lotus terrace, green and ancient trees appear out of thin air, blooming a shining light!


    The three Taoists, old, middle-aged and young, did not show their weakness. The golden tower, the Taiji diagram and the four magic swords were sacrificed one by one.


    Another person who appeared here, after seeing that the five men were going to fight, ran away with an ancient Yellow Book in his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to get involved.


    It must be very popular to have such a fierce existence.


    So they were all very restrained, turned the space around and went into the void of the universe.


    "Anyway, it''s better for Wa Huang to get it than for these snail heads!"


    In the void of the universe, people are so fat that they urge the four immortal swords to attack and kill. At the same time, they don''t forget to tell the old middle way people around them.


    On hearing this, Lao and Zhong Daoists nodded and said "yes".


    However, the two members of the snail head group saw that something was wrong. It was obvious that the three Taoists were doing a game to hold them two down.


    Therefore, the tall snail head, called Jieyin, angrily scolded an Indian word, and then said to the short snail head on his side: "younger martial brother, we have been cheated! These three guys are obviously trying to hold us back


    The short snail head even stinks, and nodded: "elder martial brother, you are right. We have been cheated!"


    Green ancient trees across the void, swing out of the dark green fairy pattern, immortal lines over the star fragmentation!


    Tai Chi diagram swept over, blocking the ancient tree immortal lines, the road Xiaguang against the ancient tree infinite killing opportunity.


    The golden tower emits a dazzling golden awn, which envelops the dark void of eternal ancient times. In the golden awn, there is a vast meaning of killing.


    The Golden Lotus platform competes with the golden pagoda.


    Four fairy swords shuttle through the void, bringing fire, water and wind.


    In short, the fighting scene in the universe is very big, but people on earth can''t see it in different time and space.


    The guy with the ancient books reappeared and went out several times around the map of mountains and rivers. Then he sighed and disappeared.


    In the field of mountain, river and country map, coco got a small Bagua plate and was fascinated.


    Nu Wa also curiously put her eyes on her apprentice''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Nu Wa couldn''t see her face, so she asked.


    Coco replied, "the name sounds cool, but I don''t know how to use it."


    Nuwa heard the speech and said, "the way of heaven didn''t tell you how to use it?"


    Coco thought for a moment and said, "I''m telling you how to use it."


    Nu Wa did not speak again.


    Coco took off the eyes of the agogue motorcycle in his neck and put it in the center of his Bagua plate. The next second, the two items were fused together.


    Then the mysterious voice in the deep of Coco''s consciousness said: "the fusion is successful and has the power of infinite reincarnation. Please let the magic weapon recognize the LORD by dripping blood. ]


    coco Yiyan took out a nail clipper, shrunk his small mouth, cut a small hole in his finger slightly, and then smeared the dripping blood on the gossip plate.


    At this point, the recognition of the LORD was successful.


    Coco got a magic weapon that seemed strange to her.


    "Lovely little apprentice, tell the master quickly, what''s the use of your treasure? Is it powerful or not?"


    Nu Wa is now incarnated as a gossip girl.


    Coco looked at the teacher with a gossipy look on his face and replied: "this thing seems to be able to take people into it, and this treasure has the ability of infinite reincarnation and infinite killing skills. Once it is taken in, it is equivalent to experiencing the suffering of eternal reincarnation, and it can not be earned out of death in it.


    But I seem to be able to control it. If I intend to let the other party survive, it is not impossible.


    And this baby is not only able to kill people, it seems that there are several other uses, but I need a period of time to study it carefully to find out all of them. "


    Nuwa raised her hand and patted coco on the shoulder, and then held her in her arms.


    "Little fellow, this baby is already very good. It sounds more powerful than Shifu''s map of mountains, rivers and countries. "


    Hee hee!


    The little guy grinned and proud of his face. He looked like a fart.


    This treasure recognized the Lord, and the five in the void also felt it clearly.


    So they all agreed to stop.


    The fat man said with a smile, "the treasure is finally in the hands of my Yanhuang Miao people. Some people have gone for nothing."


    The elegant middle-aged Taoist nodded with a straight face and a look of approval.


    The Taoist priest split the space and disappeared, as if he was too lazy to speak.


    Then, elegant middle-aged and fat people also left.


    Only the two men of the snail head stood in the cold and silent void with a face of iron.For a long time, the tall guy in the snail head group said: "I don''t know who has arrived at this treasure. Maybe this person is predestined with my teaching."


    The short snail''s head raised his right hand, flicked his finger and calculated it. Then he looked at the tall snail head and said, "elder martial brother, according to my calculation, the one who got the treasure has a lot to do with the emperor wa. I''m afraid it is..."


    The tall snail''s head slightly narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "a woman, can she hold down such a lucky chance? This is the person who deserves my teaching!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Many people have been given the chance to change their fate through the "Kunlun selection". However, it is impossible to know whether the future is good or bad. However, it is still too much stronger to become a practitioner than to continue to be an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people are basically equal to "mole ants" and have a short life span.


    But once you become a practitioner, you can jump out of the "mole ant" circle, and your longevity will be greatly increased. If you really have a big chance and good luck, it is not impossible to cultivate a life with heaven.


    Of course, there are very few practitioners who can reach this height.


    Even so, the selection of Kunlun still can not resist the enthusiasm of ordinary people''s families. More than half of the families in Beijing alone have brought their children to take a chance.


    But in the end, only a few dozens of people were able to make it to the end, which was pitifully small in number, and even fewer could pass the final examination and be selected as the legitimate disciples.


    And did not become a direct disciple, will also stay, after all, have the ability to go to the end is not simple.


    It is just that these children are left as servants, and their treatment is certainly not the same as those who become their own disciples.


    The selection of Kunlun is not only in Jincheng, but also in the first and second tier cities in China. In general, the selection of children in West Kunlun is really a lot.


    We should know that the land area of Huaxia in different time and space is ten times larger than that of a certain time and space, and its population base has also increased ten times. Taking this population as a benchmark, West Kunlun has taken away thousands of gifted and qualified children from ordinary people through this selection.


    In a short time, people inside and outside may not be able to see anything, but when these children become successful and begin to be outside, people will find out what changes these children will bring to the world.


    The demons, demons and ghosts, in view of this situation, began to think of ways to expand their own power under the pressure of the situation. In the future, the province was suppressed by the West Kunlun.


    Therefore, on that day, Yanluo, the capital of Fengdu, set up a Taoist temple in Fengdu to welcome the ghosts from all walks of life to listen to the teachings, and opened the "ghost scripture" for them to observe and learn. At the same time, the ghosts from all over the country became more and more obvious, and they cried towards Fengdu at the same time, which really scared many ordinary people. After all, the image of wandering ghosts was not very good.


    The Wanyao alliance was not willing to be outdone. An old man named "Kunpeng founder" jumped out and said that it was to set up a demon sect Taoist temple in a certain place. It also welcomed animals with intelligence from all over the world to listen to his sermon, and xuefengdu also produced a Book of demon cultivation to attract all kinds of demons.


    Compared with the demon and ghost, the evil way is much lower-key.


    Although we didn''t see its spread in China, we all know that the evil way must have some plans in private.


    Nuwa and coco master and apprentice, after finishing a small episode, continue to flee to the capital city of Kunlun.


    Coco kept looking at the "infinite killing samsara plate" in his hand all the way. The blue color was full of fresh energy. After all, this was the first magic weapon possessed by the little guy. So don''t mention the freshness and curiosity of this magic weapon.


    "Master, after integrating the eyes of Argo motorcycle, my magic weapon seems to be able to connect the multi universe plane world, and can enhance or reduce the threat of these worlds through my will, so that the enemies who are ingested will face all kinds of killing and robbery."


    While looking at the magic weapon in his hand, the little guy listened to the explanation of the mysterious voice in the deep of his consciousness. He kept telling Nuwa these explanations, and she was also stunned.


    Nu Wa studied elementary school and junior high school in mortal world, and now she is in high school. Therefore, she needs to know more about the mortal knowledge than most of the immortal families, which is not out of touch with the current era.


    So, of course, she knew what the words contained in Coco''s words.


    This magic weapon has many worlds, and it is mainly based on the will of the little guy. It can be adjusted by execution!


    WOW!


    It''s very powerful.


    Nu Wa was shocked to see her little apprentice, and suddenly felt that her apprentice was really favored by the way of heaven.


    But then again, what''s the eye of Argo?


    The eye of "agomo" mentioned by coco made Nu Wa confused.


    "Master, when you have time, can you show me the magic weapons of the strong and their magical powers? As long as they can show their magic and magic power in front of me, I can copy them


    Keke got the "infinite killing samsara plate" because Nuwa showed the map of mountains and rivers, and the little guy began to have a crooked mind.


    Coco knows what kind of ability he has and how to use his ability to become stronger.


    It''s just that for some less powerful skills, little guys don''t bother to copy them.


    But the immortal''s magic power is so powerful that the little guy can''t be moved.


    And now her talent has changed, so that she can not only copy the magic power, but also "copy" the magic weapon. Of course, the little guy wants to take this opportunity to make a good profit.What''s more, his master said that he had great face in the world of practice and fairyland, so it would not be very difficult for the master to take him to see these things.


    As long as he and his master don''t make a noise and secretly come to do this, the little guy thinks there is absolutely no problem.


    And Nu Wa listened to the little guy''s request, but also moved in her heart.


    After all, the little guy must have the ability to practice for himself before he thought about it.


    No matter what, in the future, the little guy will run wild in the fairyland. He who is a master will also have face.


    The idea turned in the bottom of her heart, and Nu Wa nodded her head and said, "OK, master, you still have some face. Let''s choose such guys as Taishang, primordial and Tongtian as our targets, so you can become very strong in a short time."


    Nu Wa is not a stubborn fairy, and she is also dedicated to measuring the gains and losses of her apprentices. She finds that there is no harm in doing so. On the contrary, when there are many advantages, she will not object to it.


    It can be seen that after her master Nu Wa agreed to her request, she immediately raised her small fist, waved it vigorously, and exclaimed "yes!" excitedly.


    Suddenly, she raised her right hand to calculate, and then she said to herself, "Oh, I don''t know how much I owe you. I didn''t expect that the two shameless fellows in the West would hit me with an abacus."


    "Master, what are you saying to yourself?"


    Coco see his master God is very puzzled, so he asked curiously.


    Nuwa smile, very casual response said: "nothing, see your father soon, let''s go with your father."


    Seeing Nuwa unwilling to explain, coco didn''t ask, and continued to play with her magic weapon.


    On this day, cocoa gained a lot. He copied the "ten thousand sword formula" and evolved into the skill "killing immortal sword Qi". He copied the nine turn robbery skill from the dead ghost Qi Jinchan. After evolution, he mastered the "eternal robbery method" and got a magic weapon of "wireless killing samsara disk". In addition, coco himself became Nu Wa''s apprentice!


    It has to be said that this selection trip to Kunlun, the harvest of cocoa is really amazing.


    Many forces in Kunlun also knew that Nuwa had accepted Keke as a disciple, so they all lamented how quickly Nuwa started, but they didn''t think much about it.


    After all, they don''t know what kind of adverse weather cocoa has.


    Otherwise, I will regret that I started it too late.


    On the side of Yingu Kunlun selection site, Jin Xiantai and Annie watched Dabao and Erbao, and were carried away by two Taoists. Annie''s eyes were full of heartache and reluctant to give up.


    Li Hong and Jin Jianshe are constantly comforting Annie, while Andrew looks around with eyes full of thieves, looking at everything fresh and curious.


    Old Nord followed the Taoist with Dabao in his arms, and kept whispering something, while the Taoist''s expression on his face was not able to laugh or cry.


    This is the escape light of Nuwa and cocoa. When the escape light disappears, Nuwa and coco walk towards Jin Xiantai and others.


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    The little guy ran over with excitement on his face and threw his arms at his father.


    Seeing his daughter, Jin Xiantai squats down and catches the cocoa, and then stands up again with the little guy in his arms.


    "Is it all over in Shushan?"


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes were placed on Nu Wa''s side and asked.


    Nu Wa nodded with a smile.


    Little coco said to his father: "Dad, you haven''t seen it. My master summoned a big monkey, a little sister, and three black society thugs to beat those villains in Shushan. The scene was just..."


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help crying and looking at his daughter with a look of crying and laughing on his face.


    A monkey, a little sister, and three black clubs. What and what are these.


    Nu Wa, who came by, also heard the little guy''s words. She was also tangled by the little guy''s explanation of the process of Shushan.


    "Why, where are the brothers?"


    The excited little guy noticed that something was wrong. Then she looked around and knew what was wrong. Dabao and Erbao were gone.


    Only Ollie and Goliath stood behind Annie, looking like they were going to cry.


    "Dabao and Erbao were selected by Taoist priest guangchengzi and Taoist priest red sperm. So these two little guys were taken away by their respective masters


    Kentai and her daughter asked about the stool.


    On the contrary, Nu Wa had a strange look on her face when she heard Jin Xiantai say so, but this strange look flashed on her face, so it was not noticed by all people.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "The big monkey said that he was a Grand Marshal from Huaguo Mountain. His surname was beng, and his name was bengda. Ha ha ha, Dad, you see, monkeys all have names."


    Nuwa came back with her daughter, and the selection of the Silver Valley selection site was over, so the people had no need to stay, so they began to walk out of the Silver Valley.


    At this time, the secret place has been removed and the appearance of Silver Valley Forest has been restored.


    Annie was in a low mood. After all, it was impossible for the two babies to stay with their respective masters for a period of time.


    However, for the sake of the two babies, Annie didn''t insist.


    After all, as a mother, she also hopes that Dabao and Erbao will attend more in the future. She can also become an oriental practitioner while possessing the divinity. Of course, it is the best to have both East and West abilities.


    With this in mind, Annie ruthlessly took Dabao and Erbao and let guangchengzi and red sperm take away.


    Of course, this is also because we can trust guangchengzi and Chishen, and know that they will not be harmful to Dabao and Erbao. After all, their moral character is good.


    On the way out, coco chattered and told everyone about his experience in Shushan. However, the story told by the little guy sounded like a black road, which made people laugh and cry.


    Jin Xiantai pretended that he didn''t know how high Nuwa was, and intentionally or unintentionally treated Nu Wa as an ordinary little girl. In doing so, he not only did not hate Nu Wa, but also made Nu Wa very useful.


    Because Nuwa had a worldly name, Jin Xiantai called Nu Wa "Miss Zhang". Her daughter had no objection to this.


    "Miss Zhang, as an immortal, you lived in the mortal world before the return of the land of many myths and legends. Why?"


    Along the way, Jin Xiantai chatted with Nuwa casually.


    Faced with this problem, Nu Wa responded: "the life of immortals is very boring, and I find that the mortal world in this era is much more interesting than those mortal worlds in my memory, so I have the idea of living in mortal identity.


    Moreover, it is not difficult for me to come to the world earlier with my strength. Therefore, I have been here for many years, and have lived as a mortal for many years, and have found a lot of fun in the process. "


    After listening to Nu Wa''s answer, Jin Xiantai basically made a judgment.


    To put it simply, Nu Wa disliked the boring days in the spiritual world, so she went to the mortal world to have fun.


    And she found that today''s earthly world is more interesting than in ancient times, so she has a certain sense of not missing Shu.


    After all, there are many kinds of entertainment in modern society, which is far from comparable to the ancient times when entertainment was scarce and monotonous. Especially now, it is still the Internet era. Therefore, Nu Wa will have such a feeling.


    "Miss Zhang, you live and study in the mortal world. Where does the money come from?"


    Jin Xiantai asked another question.


    Nu Wa was a little embarrassed with a smile: "I am an orphan in the world. My tuition is paid by the orphanage for me. And I have scholarships since childhood, and I will work outside to earn money."


    Poof!


    After listening to Nu Wa''s reply, Jin Xiantai didn''t spray Nu Wa''s face.


    You said that you, a goddess of such status, could be such an identity in the mortal world, and still worked. It was unbelievable to say it.


    Obviously, Nuwa couldn''t talk about it, so it must be true.


    "After school, I work part-time in a fast-food restaurant. In school, I''m a Xueba, and I can get a scholarship. I don''t have to rent a house in an orphanage, so I''m living well."


    Nu Wa''s indifference shows that her material needs are not high.


    After Nu Wa, Gu Yi looks at her back reluctantly, and from time to time she puts her eyes on Coco''s body. She feels that people are more irritating than others.


    He was in a hurry to become a master for cocoa, and he also planned to train the little guy to be the leader of the future camara Taj, but coco was not cold to himself.


    Now a little girl comes out to teach her, but bear has a good sense of the little girl and gets along very well.


    This makes Gu Yi a little bit tasty.


    However, we did not mainly to Gu Yi''s loss, which made Gu Yi feel so poor, so don''t mention the sorrow in his heart.


    But even so, Guyi will not give up.


    She is very optimistic about cocoa. She also knows that if she wants to develop in the future, she must have such a talented and powerful leader as coco.


    So she secretly cheered herself up, in any case can not shrink back, can not leave coco.


    That''s shameless. Let coco become the leader of camara Taj in the future!


    "Is Chenghua hungry at the old man''s side? I heard that the Taoists were very poor, and they didn''t seem to have enough to eat. "Ollie walked behind Annie, worried all the way, constantly talking about her worries about Er Bao''s future life.


    Li Hong, who comforted Annie in front of her, turned back to Ollie and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. The red sperm Taoist priest is one of the twelve golden immortals in elucidation. Life will never be as bad as you worry about. Although the big fish and meat can''t be eaten, all kinds of fairy fruits can definitely be eaten. These things are much better than big fish and big meat."


    After that, Li Hong turned her head and continued to comfort Annie: "it''s just to lay a foundation, and then the babies will come back to you. The two Taoist Masters did not agree to come down. After a while, they will take the babies to the capital and teach them at the palace in the capital. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Annie forced to smile and said to Li Hong, "well, I understand the truth, but you should also understand me as a mother. After all, they are my children. Even if they know that they will not be hungry and cold, the two Taoist priests will not treat them unfairly, but I will still be worried."


    Li Hong put her arm around Annie''s shoulder and tightened it tightly: "you have to think about the benefits. Yuxu palace is not a small force. Dabao and Erbao can become three generations of disciples of yuxu palace. This is a great opportunity. Moreover, the master of yuxu palace is very protective. Who dares to bully Dabao Er Bao in the future?"


    Annie nodded in silence. After a long time, she said, "I''m going to stay in China from today. William and I both have investments in Longcheng. I''d like to have a look at it later."


    Li Hong saw that Annie had eased down a little, and her heart was relaxed a lot. She said to Annie, "OK, I''ll go with you at that time. It''ll be relaxing."


    Jin Jianshe keeps scanning Annie and Jin Xiantai with a smile in her eyes. Today, Jin Jianshe is very satisfied with the result of the selection trip to Kunlun.


    Keke became the disciple of Nuwa, Dabao and Erbao also became the third generation disciples of yuxu palace. It can be said that the fourth generation of Jin family is basically related to the Xianjia family, and it is the strongest one in the immortal family.


    So the old gold family was able to sit and watch the changes.


    It''s just that Jin Jianshe doesn''t know. Before Jin Xiantai can recognize his ancestors, cocoa and Dabao still have two treasures. Even if they have their own opportunities, can some people be afraid of it?


    Jin Jianshe thinks that this matter has to go back to ask his father.


    "Miss Zhang is now my daughter''s master, and she will live in my house to teach cocoa in the future. Therefore, I feel that I will give Miss Zhang a salary every month. What does Miss Zhang think?"


    Jin Xiantai, chatting with Nuwa, suddenly moved in his heart and made such a small proposal to Nuwa.


    After hearing the speech, Nu Wa nodded and agreed.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything to be paid. After all, according to the rules of modern society, her master was much more advanced than a tutor.


    Besides, if I want to teach coco, I can''t work outside.


    So there needs to be a source on top of it.


    Of course, it would be easy for Nu Wa to make money by magic means, but she didn''t want to do it because it was too low-level in her opinion.


    It''s the most glorious thing to make money by your own labor.


    Ha ha!


    It has to be said that after so many years of primary school, junior high school and even high school education, it still has some influence on Nu Wa.


    And Nuwa agreed to take the salary, which also made Jin Xiantai very happy.


    Coco broke in with a smile at this time: "Dad, my master said that she was a school flower in 586 high school. She can receive many love letters every day."


    Nuwa was scarlet by Coco''s words.


    Originally, she was just chatting with the little guy, but now she was told by the little guy to her father. She was a little embarrassed.


    Jin Xiantai laughed. "Well, Miss Zhang is born beautiful, but the school flower is also well-known. It''s also a normal thing for teenagers to love. Besides, who doesn''t like a girl like Zhang in high school?"


    In a word, Jin Xiantai is holding Nuwa.


    But Nu Wa was also happy in the bottom of her heart.


    Everyone likes to listen to nice words, and Nu Wa is no exception.


    Of course, Nuwa had to pretend that it was very annoying and complained to Jin Xiantai and coco: "there are a lot of love letters in my desk every day, which is also a headache. Especially those guys who give me love letters are a bunch of crooked melons and cracked dates, which are very strange..."


    It can be seen that Nu Wa''s high school life is very wonderful.


    "Master, are you worried about this?"


    Coco saw that Nuwa was really worried about it.


    "Yes, it''s a headache. The teacher has talked to me many times, but I''m not wronged. It''s those guys who love themselves. But the teacher always talks to me and makes it seem that it''s my fault. I''m bored to death." When it comes to high school life, Nu Wa is a little uncomfortable.


    Coco thought that he should solve the problem for his master, so his eyes turned and the thief came up with an idea: "master, let my father pretend to be your boyfriend, drive a sports car to drive you to school for a few days, and then let people rumor at school that you were taken care of by my father, so that no one will bother you in the future. You see, my father is so handsome and so rich, and his proper role as president of NetMan female frequency is fan''er. He can make those pursuers of master''s retreat in the face of difficulties. "The more coco talks, the more he thinks it''s feasible.


    The little guy was very excited at the moment, and his eyes were all shining. He continued: "master, you are an orphan. This is definitely a female master fan''er. My father is a tyrannical president. How well it fits. This is definitely a big show! I''m so excited about what I said


    Nu Wa was stunned by her apprentice''s brain hole idea.


    But Jin Xiantai looks up at the sky and says nothing.


    He wanted to shout to his daughter coco, "are you not afraid that those admirers will fight with your father and me! ]


    "no way!"


    "You can''t do that!"


    Nu Wa and Jin Xiantai both said the same thing and opposed the little guy''s bad idea.


    Seeing that his father and master were so opposed, the little guy was very critical.


    "You really are. I have a great idea." Then the little guy complained to his father and master.


    Nu Wa said to coco with painstaking effort: "apprentice, master, I know you are kind, but I still want to say that you say that in the future, this kind of tyrannical president will not read a little bit more, which is unrealistic. Your master, I also read online female frequency novels, but I don''t like this kind of "domineering president" type.


    Shifu, what I like to see most is that the female leader is born in a sad and noble heart. No matter how much the male master maltreats, she is kind and gentle. No matter how many misunderstandings and setbacks there are, she is still loyal and faithful. Finally, she can influence the male master to get happiness I like these books best because they are more realistic. We can''t live in fantasy without reality. "


    With that, Nuwa raised her hands and folded them in front of her chest, making a dreamlike intoxication on her face.


    I don''t know which one of these "Virgin Mary" novels came to her mind at this moment, and put herself into the heroine.


    Coco looked at his master and the whole person was stunned.


    and Jin Xiantai make complaints about this state of Nu Wa, and at the same time, she is tucking away at the bottom of her heart.


    I can''t see that you are such a fairy!! You also mean that my daughter is unrealistic. I don''t think you are! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    It''s faster to get out of the Silver Valley forest than when you come in. After all, you have to pass the test when you come, but you don''t need to leave when you leave, so it must be much faster.


    So it took about half an hour for Jin Xiantai and his party to arrive at the parking lot outside the forest and meet the old Chen of "land" again.


    At this time, Lao Chen changed his work clothes with the logo of the Silver Valley Forest staff. He was no longer the casual old man he had seen before. In addition, he also had a walkie talkie in his hand, constantly reminding tourists to stop their vehicles, lock the door and take care of the children.


    The secret place has disappeared and the parking lot has changed a lot.


    The originally empty parking lot is now full of cars and more people. All of them are family members.


    When I saw Jin Xiantai and her party and Nuwa holding cocoa''s hand, the old land of Silver Valley came running at a trot immediately, and asked the public how to be flattered, especially when she nodded and bowed to Nu Wa. She looked like more dog legs and more dog legs.


    All the people simply and politely said hello to the "Silver Valley land", and then walked by the bus which had stopped here before, and then filed into the bus.


    The drivers attached to the six secret service offices have been waiting for all the people here. After all the people got on the bus, the driver closed the door, then started the car and started to drive to the expressway back to Beijing.


    Sitting on the bus, coco has been sullen.


    Because the master and father did not accept their own brain holes, which made the little guy very uncomfortable.


    In her opinion, that idea is really good. If the father and master can accept it, they can definitely let the master get rid of the harassment of those wild bees and butterflies. But why should the master and his father refuse.


    The little guy couldn''t think about it, so he was angry.


    The little guy sitting in his position, a pair of puffy appearance, small mouth toot, let the small face look like a small bun.


    When Jin Xiantai saw his daughter''s state, he decided to air the little guy, because he knew that cocoa in this state was not happy if you had nothing to look for in the past. The best way is to leave her alone, and it will be OK in a moment.


    Li Hong is still comforting Annie in a low voice, and she is sitting in the front row and talking in a low voice.


    Jin Jianshe holds his mobile phone excitedly, and doesn''t know who he is talking to.


    Ollie and Goliath looked a little bit out of their wits, sitting in the back row very dull.


    Andrew''s face is excited to play with his tablet computer.


    Nu Wa, who lives among ordinary people under the name of Zhang Xiaomi, also took out an old-fashioned "Nokia" mobile phone from her hip-hop coat pocket to play snake eating game.


    Looking around all the people in the car, Jin Xiantai smiles, then closes his eyes and decides to take a nap.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai is relaxed, because his daughter''s selection trip to Kunlun has benefited a lot. Therefore, he is a father''s whole body.


    The car got on the highway and passed the toll gate again, but this time the toll gate looked much more normal. It was not so strange when it came.


    After passing the toll gate, the glum coco stands on the seat, reaches out and pats Ollie on the shoulder in the front row and asks her to return her mobile phone.


    After taking back his mobile phone, coco landed in his studio.


    There are also many netizens in the live room who are engaged in heated discussions. There are various topics and all kinds of things to say, but most of them are guessing who the girl who took cocoa is.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Nuwa at that time, Ole only gave her a shot, and then Nu Wa left with cocoa to escape light, so netizens in the studio did not know her identity.


    At the same time, because Nuwa left with cocoa, the netizens in the studio didn''t understand what happened in Shushan.


    Although Aoli didn''t close the studio and continued to live, she lost a lot of netizens because she didn''t have cocoa.


    But even so, there are tens of thousands of netizens in the studio.


    Akihabara''s house: "who is the girl who took the coco mulberry? According to my years of caricature experience, generally, the characters appearing on this occasion are not so simple. Maybe it''s some demon like existence? "


    Far east Katyusha: "Chinese is so hard to fight, but it''s good that it won''t defeat me! I must say that girl must be a Chinese practitioner, but she is definitely not a big devil. I don''t see how powerful that girl is. But it is undeniable that this girl is still very beautiful, but it is a little worse than me. "


    Changbai Mountain old driver: "Akihabara plus my QQ friend, you are from Japan, give me some seeds, you can certainly understand what I ask for."


    Akihabara otaku: "seconds understand, but I can give you are not the Chinese version of oh."


    Changbai Mountain old driver: "it doesn''t matter, let''s listen to the movement and watch the action."


    Gaolaozhuang tenant: "I want it too! I want it too! "I''m ugly to the bottom of my soul: + 1, how can this kind of good thing reduce me


    Huoyanshan tourism development and publicity department: "everyone, go to the official website of Huoyanshan tourism. My little Lord is fighting Shushan alone. The scene is very hot and is being broadcast live!"


    In his own live broadcasting room, he became an old driver in communication, which made bear children see all kinds of things.


    But at this time, a "Flaming Mountain" guy suddenly jumped out and said that someone was fighting Shushan on his own. This really aroused the little guy''s interest.


    Bear thinks that Shushan has not been cleaned up by himself and his master. How can someone go to Shushan now?


    Hehe, Shushan is really unlucky.


    Click the link issued by the "Huoyanshan Tourism Publicity Department" and immediately the bear child enters a private live video page.


    With the opening and playing of the video, a burst of rising smoke appears in the video, which is also mixed with shouting and crying.


    "Red boy, I''d like you to be the first one!"


    In the rising black smoke and the light of fire, an old man in a white robe with long white eyebrows was dancing his sword in his hand and shouting and scolding.


    Coco recognized the old man at a glance. Isn''t he the first generation of Emei master in Shushan, Bai Mei Taoist, who had been counselled in front of his master.


    In the video, the eyebrows on one side of the white eyebrow road are burnt black, and the white robe on his body is blackened several places, which makes him look miserable.


    "Little ones! Give me a good live broadcast, we must take a good picture of my wise man and show me how I get angry with her


    Outside the video, a voice of jealousy and arrogance rings out.


    As soon as the camera shifts, a young man holding a firepoint gun, displaying his magic power and turning into a body with three heads and six arms, is standing on the flame of Saint teh and suspended in the air. He is wearing a set of school uniform with soil and dregs. He is coping with the siege of dozens of Shushan masters.


    The young people in the picture seem to be relaxed when they are besieged by these Shushan masters. They even have the leisure to talk to the people who shoot the live broadcast.


    At the top of the fight, the flaming clouds were shrouded in flames. On the clouds, there were many little farts with a red belly bag and a flying braid.


    These kids are armed with cold weapons one by one, and their faces are ferocious. They are definitely not children in the normal sense.


    The king is invincible! King, take five!


    Enlarge the move!


    Take the head over the tower, crush the strength!


    And these seemingly abnormal little farts are still shouting some inexplicable words.


    Coco''s eyes were straight.


    Shushan is already a sea of fire. Young people who fight with the masters of Shushan often use the gap between them to spray some flames.


    And those sword immortals who besieged him seemed to be very afraid of these flames. Every young man spurted fire, they would retreat one after another.


    Of course, the youth did not let the fire spread to the commercial street, so they did not involve the tourists and traders who were hiding in the commercial street, so these ordinary people were not threatened.


    The flames, as if they were alive, were under the control of this young man.


    Cocoa turned over his seat, came to his master side, and then handed the mobile phone to Nu Wa''s eyes.


    "Master, who is this guy? He''s fighting with those bad guys in Shushan. "


    With that, coco took a look at Nuwa''s mobile phone and found that his master was reading online novels, um, female frequency.


    She quickly closed the webpage and exited. Nu Wa took a look at the little guy''s mobile phone screen, and then told cocoa with lack of interest: "this little guy is the king of the holy baby, also known as the red boy, is the son of the Bull Demon King and Iron Fan Princess, but I know some secret truth. I guarantee that he is definitely not the kind of cow."


    After that, Nu Wa''s face was weird and unpredictable, and her face was full of gossip, which immediately aroused Coco''s curiosity.


    Eh!


    is there such a big Bagua in the world of practice?


    Cocoa''s eyes lit up a raging fire of gossip. She decided to ask her master well. The little guy didn''t expect that there would be such a thing as a bloody shower in the cultivation world.


    Then the little guy whispered in a low voice, "master, when you finish talking, don''t talk about half to tease people. What''s going on. Don''t worry. I''m very strict The little guy raised his hand and made a zipper to his mouth.


    Nuwa is also a big heart, think coco is his apprentice, told her there should be no problem.


    And the secret of this gossip she has never told others, always hold in the heart is very uncomfortable, so she also want to find someone to share.


    Don''t be surprised, Nuwa is also a "female", so there is no difference between Nu Wa and a girl.


    The so-called secret, if you can really do not say, that would be a ghost.


    Then Nu Wa lowered her voice and whispered to cocoa''s ear.The little guy kept saying, "Wow! WOW! Oh! " He also had an exaggerated expression, as if he had heard something wonderful.


    After that, Nu Wa sat up straight and said to cocoa, "don''t think we are immortal monks. In fact, we have seven passions and six desires, just like ordinary people."


    Coco looked at his master with adoration.


    "Master, you must know a lot about gossip?"


    After hearing this, Nu Wa mysteriously raised her eyebrows to cocoa, which means self-evident.


    Seeing the master like this, Coco''s face was excited and excited.


    Seeing the excitement and excitement on Coco''s face, Nu Wa said to cocoa with a light look of X: "your master, I have lived for a long time, and I will certainly know some secret gossip. In fact, this is nothing, nothing." As she said this, Nu Wa waved her hand to show that it was nothing to her.


    However, coco felt that the master was actually very proud.


    "Listen to me, master, tell you about Chang''e and Wu Gang''s eight trigrams." At this moment, Nu Wa''s explosive mix has been irrepressible, ready to be completely released.


    Coco did not think so much, the little guy is very adoring, looking at Nu Wa, the eyes are full of small stars: "master, you are so powerful, I think it''s very happy to be your apprentice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    In the courtyard of Nanluoguxiang, Keke and Nuwa are sitting under the gourd vines to enjoy the cool. They are talking and laughing while drinking iced juice. It can be seen that the master and apprentice get along very well.


    After returning from Yingu, Nu Wa moved to Jin Xiantai''s residence in NanLuoGu lane, where she was going to teach coco how to practice.


    Jin Xiantai has no objection to this.


    Jin Xiantai also began to focus on the Chinese side, in order to prepare for his daughter to live in China, so the American side of the matter was left to Joanne to preside over.


    Because of the relationship between Dabao and Erbao, Annie, like Jin Xiantai, is ready to stay in China.


    Therefore, she began to prepare to open the Huaxia branch of Wheatstone bank in Huaxia and expand the banking business to Huaxia, so she went out to talk with relevant departments every day to make her leave early and return late.


    Although Jin Xiantai is not as busy as Annie, he has a lot of things to do.


    So in the daytime, only coco and Nu Wa, as well as OLE and golia, stay at home.


    Fortunately, it''s summer vacation. Although high school still needs classes, Nu Wa, as a Xueba, can be an exception. She can stay at home with coco every day.


    It''s a little bit boring.


    Because Nuwa is there, Jin Xiantai and Annie can rest assured that they are busy outside. Otherwise, Jin Xiantai will take her daughter with her.


    "Master, is practice really as simple as you said?"


    These days, cocoa began to formally practice with Nuwa, who gave cocoa enlightenment education.


    Originally coco thought it would be very difficult to practice, but master Nu Wa told her that the practice was not so difficult, which made the little guy feel a little inconceivable.


    So there is the question above.


    Ollie and golia, including cocoa, are sitting around Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa didn''t mind having two observers.


    Seeing that cocoa raised this question, Nu Wa touched cocoa''s head with a smile and said, "the true road is not too much to say. It''s natural to use it, and open your eyes to see Tianyuan. That''s the immortal."


    This is a little mysterious. If you are an adult, you may be able to understand it, but unfortunately, the little guy is too young to understand.


    But then again, what Nuwa said to cocoa was absolutely true. There was no water mixed in it at all.


    It can be seen that Nuwa is to cocoa out of the real ability, but also seriously in teaching the little guy, and did not deliberately fool.


    Otherwise, she fooled the little guy, and the little guy didn''t understand.


    Cocoa blinked her lovely big eyes and asked Nu Wa vaguely, "master, can you explain it clearly? I don''t understand."


    Nuwa then remembered that coco was young and had to speak more white.


    Then Nuwa explained to cocoa in Vernacular: "reasonably feel the intangible elements between heaven and earth, and see if you can make friends with them. Let these elements enter your body and let them help you improve your physique. The more elemental friends you have, the stronger you are. Then you are the immortal."


    In this way, cocoa will understand. After all, what Nuwa said in classical Chinese, cocoa is difficult to understand.


    But after Nu Wa changed her words, the little guy understood.


    What''s more, in order to let the little guy understand, Nu Wa even used the word "element" which was learned in modern society.


    It has to be said that Nu Wa did not learn in vain in the worldly knowledge.


    Otherwise, if she and coco teach in the same way, it''s hard to say if coco can learn anything.


    Ollie and Goliath also understand, and the two little guys start to use their own ways, and start to try to feel the power of nature.


    After sitting on the bench, she began to feel quiet and calm.


    Nuwa looked at her apprentice with a smile, and there were two observers. She didn''t expect such a few days of teaching, so that the little guy could do this.


    After all, she thinks that cocoa is different from herself. She is a living creature that exists before the separation of heaven and earth, but cocoa is an authentic human child. Therefore, it is certainly not a short-term thing to let cocoa feel the element power contained in the heaven and earth and start to transform itself.


    It is true that cocoa has the ability to resist the heaven, but this is only limited to the reproduction of supernatural powers and magic weapons. It has no effect on itself.


    Therefore, cocoa cultivation is entirely up to you.


    Nuwa has made plans to make cocoa feel the power of natural elements in 100 years.


    After all, it''s quite normal for a monk to practice for decades or hundreds of years.


    But Nu Wa didn''t think about it. Her apprentice could not look at it with ordinary people''s eyes.


    The little guy sat quietly with her eyes closed, and her body began to be slowly covered by colorful halos, which were not so obvious at the beginning, but as time went on, the brightness of these colorful colors became bigger and stronger.Nu Wa was surprised and surprised.


    Because she is very clear, this is the performance that has obtained the recognition of the nature of heaven and earth, and began to gather and absorb the natural energy between heaven and earth. Well, according to modern social knowledge, these are all kinds of elements, which are easier to understand.


    But Nuwa also won''t think about these things. She''s a little strange. Why does coco have such a performance in such a short time?


    Is she really a genius of cultivating immortals!


    Thinking of this, Nu Wa began to stare at Cocoa, carefully observing the changes of those colorful light clusters.


    These light clusters gather at a speed visible to the naked eye, and are constantly absorbed into their bodies by the little guy, all of which can be seen.


    With the continuous absorption of these light masses, the little guy''s skin became whiter, his black hair became cooler and shiny, and even the little guy''s body was filled with a single fragrance.


    Nu Wa was even more surprised.


    Because this is the manifestation of some visions before becoming immortal.


    At the same time, over the courtyard of the residence, JINGDING Dongdong sounded a burst of very classical music, and faintly appeared some military generals in ancient costumes, as well as the illusion of elegant maids.


    Looking up at the sky of illusion, Nu Wa didn''t know whether she should grin, because her apprentice''s performance was beyond her expectation, and she was too strong.


    And these abnormal phenomena in the residence also affected NanLuoGu lane.


    Many tourists who visit here look up at the sky one after another.


    Some even took out their mobile phones and started recording.


    Mirage?


    Many people thought that this was a mirage for the first time.


    However, this view was ruled out.


    Because there is no sound in a mirage, but the vision that appears in the sky at the moment, not only the generals and maids in the palace are gradually becoming substantive, but also the elegant ancient music. So it is impossible to see this as a mirage.


    At this time, Ollie and golia have opened their eyes. The performance of these two little guys is not as shocking as coco. It can be said that they have not felt anything at all, let alone the vitality.


    Coco''s eyes were still closed at this time, and her small body had slowly floated up. In her abdomen, she began to form a light group that looked like a little person. This small person light group took the place of the little guy''s body, and began to absorb the five colors and six colors around her more quickly.


    Nu Wa couldn''t help grinning and showing her teeth. Her face was full of joy.


    Since she is the status of such existence, see coco this performance, but also can not help the bottom of my heart joy and excitement.


    Cocoa''s head does not know when to start, there are green, purple, white air mass, and look at the shape of the air mass and has not yet opened flowers and bones are somewhat similar.


    Seeing such a strange sight on the top of Coco''s head, Nu Wa raised her hand and opened her map of the most precious mountains and rivers and covered the whole land.


    The vitality of the surrounding world is still constantly absorbed by the little man in Coco''s abdomen, and the three flower bones on her head slowly begin to bloom.


    Nu Wa''s expression is more and more excited, staring at coco.


    Strange fragrance is more and more strong, smell a smell is simply fragrant, and let people look refreshing.


    Ollie and golia looked at each other and saw a deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, the two girls did not expect that their "elder sister" would make such a battle.


    Boo! Boo! Boo!


    Three clear sound rings, three color flower bone flower completely open.


    The fragrance that permeates the whole courtyard transiently turns into a light sandalwood flavor, no longer so pungent and provocative.


    And the little man''s light mass in cocoa''s belly has become a miniature version of cocoa, but its body is full of strange and mysterious runes of gold and black.


    The tricolor flower on the top of his head fell into the cocoa spirit again. The little cocoa full of runes on his belly also didn''t enter the belly of the little guy. Cocoa slowly fell from the air and returned to his own work.


    It was at this time that Nu Wa removed the map of mountains and rivers.


    But coco opened his eyes, curiously looked at her face nervously and excitedly. She asked, "master, I did what you said. It seems that I didn''t feel anything. I almost fell asleep."


    What!


    All three flowers gathered on top of the site to achieve the body of Jinxian, you and I said you did not feel anything!


    After listening to the little guy''s words, Nu Wa was not good.


    At this time, the illusion of the sky disappeared, and everything returned to its original shape. The sky was still so blue, and a few marshmallow like clouds scattered in the sky, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Nuwa came back to her mind, went to cocoa and squatted down, "tell master, you really don''t feel anything?"Coco nodded: "it''s not without it. At that time, I found that there were a lot of kids around me who were noisy. They asked me to buy snacks for them. I couldn''t get down to feel the elements of heaven and earth. Finally, I was really annoyed by the noise of those kids. I gave them some faith points, and then I opened my eyes."


    Coco didn''t feel how shocking his words were, so he said it casually, and in the eyes of the little guy, he was really a failure this time.


    Originally, I wanted to try to feel the elements of heaven and earth, but I didn''t know how to provoke a group of noisy little kids to annoy themselves. What''s more, these kids are very strange, which makes cocoa feel helpless.


    But Nu Wa was different. She widened her apricot eyes and looked at coco as if she had seen a monster of the great famine. Her face was incredible.


    "Do you have faith? You can collect faith


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    In fact, there are only a few ways for practitioners to transform themselves into immortals. One is to accumulate and absorb the vitality between heaven and earth. When the accumulation and absorption of vitality reaches a certain level, they can emerge and soar. However, this way takes a long time, and it takes hundreds of thousands of years to practice, even if it is good at bone understanding and qualification However, it will take two or three hundred years to become a master, but there are still a few such practitioners. After all, it is not a minority group to put "Xueba", right.


    Therefore, compared with the other several ways, the steadfast practice is a little weak.


    Travel all over the world, do chivalry and justice, and help ordinary people eliminate disasters and difficulties. At the same time, when you encounter a bully bullying an honest person, you can also jump out to punish evil and punish evil. In this way, you can accumulate your own merits and virtues. You can also become an immortal by this way.


    Of course, this method is only applicable to practitioners. Ordinary mortals who want to become immortals by this way need a great chance to meet a master of practitioners to bring them into the practice world.


    Merit is a magic thing. Basically, it is another door opened by "the way of heaven" to practitioners, so that practitioners can step into another world through them, which is the so-called achievement immortal position.


    Similarly, there are not many practitioners who have emerged in this way, and the reason is very simple. It is not feasible for those who are not of great perseverance. At the same time, doing so will cause unnecessary trouble and cause and effect for themselves. What practitioners fear most is that they are contaminated with causality, so there are not many practitioners who can achieve immortality through this road.


    There are also quite a few practitioners who have achieved immortality in this way, such as the eight immortals of Penglai.


    Compared with the above two ways, the third way is going to be simpler.


    On the surface, at least, it''s easy.


    Get faith!


    As long as you can get faith from the mortal world, it will not be long before you will be able to rise into immortals and soar at a speed comparable to that of a rocket.


    There are even ordinary people who are not practitioners, so they also become immortals. Is this magic that you don''t want?


    Yes, faith is so powerful.


    Basically, there is no one in the world of practice and fairyland who yearns for faith from immortals to saints. Even Nu Wa is no exception, because faith is fun.


    It can not only make ordinary people who don''t know how to cultivate and become immortals, but also make the immortals refine more powerful magic weapons by faith, integrate their own supernatural powers, and increase their more powerful power. When the belief has gathered to a certain extent, it can also make themselves free from causality.


    It can be seen that faith is really a good thing.


    However, faith is not something that can be enjoyed by all kinds of cats and dogs. In addition to some ordinary people who have acquired the belief of the people by chance, there are only immortals who inadvertently do things that make the people feel grateful, such as Nuwa, who mends the sky.


    However, in modern society, the belief that ordinary people can provide for Nuwa is far less than that in ancient times. Therefore, she is also very worried about this, and she is trying to open up another way of faith source.


    At the same time, because she has accepted cocoa as her apprentice, Nu Wa is preparing to let coco share her faith, so that the little guy can also get some benefits.


    But she didn''t expect that the little guy didn''t need to touch the light of her master. She was able to collect beliefs. She even used the power of faith to achieve golden fairy fruit under her own eyes. She collected three flowers so miraculously.


    It''s not surprising that Nu Wa was so shocked at the moment, and asked in a surprised voice.


    Because coco is too strong and too shocking.


    "Yes, I got the status of Olympus God last year, and also inherited the underworld of this unfortunate man. However, the area of the underworld is a little small, and it needs faith to expand continuously. Therefore, with the help of Uncle Andrew, the housekeeper, I opened up a source of belief, and from then on I can get stable faith."


    Because Nuwa is her own master, the little guy and Nu Wa have already been greatly involved, and Nu Wa''s doubi attribute also makes the little guy feel very kind, so coco thinks that this master is trustworthy, so she doesn''t intend to hide these things.


    Moreover, after gathering the three flowers on top of her head, cocoa seems to know something. She can keenly perceive that there is a voice in the world telling her that "master Nuwa need not hide everything, Nuwa is trustworthy", so the little guy tells her the truth.


    And the little guy really moved Nu Wa because it was her own secret, and even the secret would cause unnecessary trouble for her. But the little guy told himself without any concealment, which shows how much trust the child has on himself.


    Looking at the lovely little guy in front of her, Nu Wa''s young girl''s heart is very warm and her eyes seem to melt. At the same time, she feels that coco, the apprentice, is really right.


    In such a long time, Nuwa is a saint level female immortal. In fact, she has always been very lonely.There was no one who could speak her heart, and in front of the immortals, she had to pretend to be noble and holy, and put on an unattainable appearance.


    So who can understand the pain in her heart.


    But now, she has a little apprentice beside her, and this little apprentice is very cute, and also has a lot of trust in her. She also allows her master to completely release her true nature without posing in front of her. How wonderful.


    Holding cocoa, Nu Wa looked at the little guy gently.


    "Don''t tell this secret to others in the future. It will bring you great trouble. The master will not ask you about this in detail, as long as you can make good use of this way. In fact, you can absorb faith and master is happy for you. "


    Nuwa did not intend to continue to ask, because cocoa had said enough.


    Now what she has to do is to tell coco to pay attention to this problem, so as not to attract some prying eyes.


    The little guy in Nu Wa''s arms blinked and nodded vaguely. She felt that her master was a little nervous.


    "Master, are you worried that someone will do harm to me?"


    The little guy guessed something.


    Nuwa nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid someone will do harm to you. You should know that belief is very important to practitioners and even immortals. In ancient times, we even had wars for belief, and you are so special that you have to be careful. "


    Nuwa said very serious, but coco did not feel so serious, had to say that children are children.


    Coco looked up at Nu Wa and said, "master, who dares to come to our trouble? It''s just that you don''t want to live. What''s more, master, you are so powerful and high-ranking. Who dares to provoke you? "


    Coco''s little method is very childish.


    In her opinion, master Nu Wa has a high status and can make half of the monsters in China obey her orders. Her power is so powerful that who dares to provoke her.


    Because provoking master Nu Wa is basically the same as looking for death, OK.


    Of course, bear children don''t understand how attractive their sources of belief are, and how many people will take risks knowing the danger.


    It is precisely because she knows this truth that Nu Wa is so serious about telling coco.


    It''s just that the baby bear doesn''t know that.


    Nuwa didn''t notice the bear''s disapproval. Instead, she went to the pavilion and sat down on the stone bench. After putting cocoa in her arms on the side, she seriously said to the little guy, "you are gifted and have strong abilities. Maybe you are still weak now, but you can still protect yourself in time. So what the master should do now is to improve your performance as much as possible Strength allows you to have the capital to survive in the world of practice and even the fairyland, so now the master wants to teach you some magical changes. "


    Little guy smell speech happy clap hands, she has long wanted to learn these things.


    "I want to learn 72 changes! I want to be like monkey king! Master, teach me quickly


    So coco was very excited.


    After hearing this, Nu Wa raised her hand and stroked Coco''s head. She said, "the master is a demon saint, and you are a real mortal girl. So you can''t learn some of the master''s magic powers, but you can still teach you such changes as Tiangang Disha."


    After that, Nuwa gently touched cocoa''s head, put down her hand, and stretched out the white jade to point at the little guy''s eyebrow and forehead, only to see a group of milky white light blooming.


    Coco clearly felt that there was a lot of strange knowledge in his consciousness.


    Tiangang thirty six changes!


    Disha seventy two changes!


    Tiangang Disha 108 kinds of changes mutually generate and block each other, if used properly, it is simply a powerful mess.


    Of course, the practitioners of Tiangang and Disha can only choose one to practice, and no matter what kind of change magic they practice, they will have a benchmark according to their qualifications and talents. Those with good talent and aptitude can learn more change magic, while those with poor talent and talent can only learn several kinds of change magic.


    This is why Sun Wukong is so powerful, because he has good talent and talent. He has learned all the changes of the 72 changes of Disha and has the power of Disha!


    But even so, the monkey king is not invincible.


    Nuwa didn''t know whether the little guy would choose Tiangang or Disha, so she instilled the two kinds of change classification into the little guy and let the little guy choose by himself.


    There are essential differences between Tiangang and Disha.


    The seventy-two changes of Disha are based on the world''s flowers, birds, fish, insects, birds and animals.


    Tiangang thirty six changes are based on the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers. In the end, it can even become a fake Buddha, and even can''t see the flaws. Based on the change, it determines the formation field in a certain range.


    Thus, Tiangang is stronger than Disha.


    However, whether it is strong or not depends on the qualification, talent and potential of the cultivator, as well as the use of the supernatural powers.Nu Wa would like to know which one the little guy would choose.


    Drop by drop! Master! Master! If you find two magic powers of change, do you want to learn quickly? ]


    "can''t we replicate evolution?"


    [due to the restriction of space, we can''t get rid of this restriction for the time being. This system can only let you learn quickly and become a Xueba! ]


    "OK, learn fast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    [because it''s not the ability to copy, there is no CD limit on these two magic powers. You can use them whenever you want. ]


    with the help of this magical system, coco learned the two magic powers of Tiangang and Disha in an instant, and began to demonstrate them one by one in front of Nu Wa.


    At the same time, the mysterious sound in the depths of the little guy''s consciousness also gives a hint to the little guy.


    WOW!


    Because it''s not about copying, there''s no CD cooling limit for these two magic powers. It''s a good thing for cocoa.


    Although the ability of the little guy is against the weather, he can copy powerful skills at will. However, if you want to use these skills, there is a CD cooling limit, and the cooling time is not short.


    For example, opening Hades underworld once will cool down for 10 days.


    Kill the immortal sword gas to use once, the cooling time is half a month!


    If you use this method once, the cooling time will be longer. It will take a month to cool down and use it again.


    So it can be seen that the ability of the little guy is not unlimited.


    Of course, after the cooldown, the number of uses can be accumulated. If the kid doesn''t use it in a year, the number of times these skills can be used is considerable.


    However, there is no cooling limit on the changes of Tiangang and Disha, which can be used whenever you want, which makes the little guy very happy and unexpected.


    Disha change!


    When Nu Wa took back her jade finger, a piece of white fog rose on the little guy, and immediately began to change.


    He has a sharp nose, two black eyes, two round ears on top of his head, and a stick like tail behind him, but he still keeps his body and face.


    "Little Raccoon! It''s fun


    Cocoa tilted his buttocks, raised his hand and made a "V" gesture. He put a shape in front of Nuwa with a smile, and he was very self-conscious and also called out a voice.


    Nuwa saw the change of cocoa, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Because it''s just like there''s no change.


    If it gets better, there should be no body and face.


    But look at this picture of the little guy, although it is very cute, it is really funny to death. It seems to be the appearance of a newly formed little monster.


    "Shifu, Shifu, am I a cute raccoon?"


    Bear child has no consciousness. She takes Nuwa''s hand and asks about it.


    Nuwa was not able to laugh or cry, and quickly responded to bear: "lovely, lovely, my apprentice is the most lovely."


    Immediately Nuwa taught cocoa: "what is the natural enemy of the little bowl bear?"


    When Nuwa asked, coco was stunned because she didn''t know.


    Looking at the bear child''s stupefied appearance, Nu Wa can only begin to popularize the knowledge of "animal world" to bear child.


    The two observers, OLE and golia, were bored and left the pavilion to play online games.


    Therefore, in the courtyard, only Nuwa and coco are left.


    Nu Wa is very serious about spreading the knowledge of "animal world" to cocoa, and tells her about the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint of Disha changes.


    With Nu Wa''s explanation, coco gradually understood the truth.


    For example, the eagle conquers the snake, the snake overcomes the frog, the frog overcomes the flying insect, the wolf is afraid of the tiger, and the tiger is afraid of the lion.


    And Nuwa also took the example of Yang Jian''s war with Monkey King as a teaching template for cocoa to teach bear children.


    Bear children''s learning ability is very strong, Nuwa taught these things, not a word is cocoa in the heart.


    When Nuwa spent half an hour after class, coco kept asking: "master, this is the knowledge of Disha change, mutual generation and mutual restraint. What about Gang change that day?"


    On hearing this, Nu Wa looked at cocoa in surprise and said, "what? Did you even learn the change of Tiangang? "


    It''s not surprising that Nu Wa was so surprised, because each practitioner and even the immortal could only choose one of them to practice, and there was no one to practice at the same time.


    But now the little guy asked, it is obvious that even the sky Gang changes have learned.


    That''s why Nu Wa looks so surprised.


    Coco nodded: "I have learned. I have learned the seventy-two changes of Disha, and I also have the power of Disha. I''ve learned the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, and I''ve got the strength of Tiangang. "


    Bear boy, to be honest, doesn''t mean to show off at all.


    It''s very rare that the bear kid doesn''t show off.


    Nuwa is a black line, she thinks cocoa is bragging.


    "Coco, tell me the truth, don''t brag. Have you really learned all about Tiangang Disha? "


    Coco knew that the master obviously didn''t believe in himself.


    At the moment, the little guy showed his magic power of changing the earth, constantly changing birds and animals, and soon he really demonstrated 72 kinds of changes. Nu Wa was stunned.Nu Wa couldn''t help but be stunned, because the little guy had really made 72 changes, including flying through the clouds, summoning ghosts, land, and these magical powers, which were completely integrated.


    After demonstrating the 72 changes of Disha, Keke stood in the same place and said to Nu Wa, "master, I already have the power of Disha. Why don''t you go to Huaguo Mountain and borrow the sea god needle for me, and I''ll give you a set of stick techniques!"


    The power of Disha can increase the strength, and the cocoa who has learned through the 72 changes of Disha must have the power of Disha.


    So the little guy has confidence in his power!


    At this moment, Nu Wa didn''t know what to say.


    But it''s not over.


    Coco continued: "Oh, forget it. I don''t know where Huaguo Mountain is. I''d better show the change of Tiangang to Shifu."


    Then bear child took master Nu Wa''s little hand, and the wind and cloud rose under his feet and turned into streamer. In a flash, he came to a strange place and began to demonstrate the magic power of Tiangang change in front of master Nu Wa.


    Different from the seventy-two changes, Tiangang''s magic power focuses on mediating nature, overturning Yin and Yang, changing stars, and calling on wind and rain. It''s not like the seventy-two changes that pay attention to their own changes, as well as communicating with the nether world, driving the gods, and spreading fog


    Therefore, no matter who has practiced Tiangang or Disha magic power, practitioners or immortals can only master several means in any one magic power.


    After all, Tiangang Disha is really a mess.


    Who would have thought that cocoa, a little fart child, has not only cultivated both kinds of magical powers, but also mastered all 108 means.


    When the little guy demonstrated the change of Tiangang, the whole body of the little guy bloomed with gold. Nu Wa saw at a glance that this was the real body of Tiangang after he had mastered the magic power of Tiangang.


    It can be seen that bear boy is not bragging.


    Just now, with the demonstration of bear child, she was able to move mountains and cover the sea. Nu Wa did not know how to describe her apprentice.


    However, Nu Wa had a second thought, and her face suddenly showed a happy color.


    The apprentice is so powerful that she will be a master in the future, won''t she.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Coco is so powerful that he can beat anyone who finds fault in the future. Who dares to look at it!


    The little guy is totally a big killer of Wa imperial palace!


    "Master! Am I good or not? "


    When he praised Coco''s family, he praised himself.


    Nu Wa''s face was full of smiles and nodded frequently: "good disciple! fierce! Master, cheer for you! After that, you will be my wa Imperial Palace''s humanoid killer! "


    Smell speech coco a Yang head, face is full of stinky fart to extreme appearance.


    "Of course, anyone who dares to trouble us in the future will be beaten by me and can''t take care of himself!"


    Nuwa took cocoa''s hand and returned to the courtyard of NanLuoGu lane the next second.


    "Magic power, the master has taught you, and there are some things that the master has no way to do. You need to slowly experience and comprehend. This is the way of practice. There are many things that the master can''t teach you. It''s the so-called master who leads the door, and the cultivation is personal."


    Back in the yard, Nu Wa is very sad to the little guy said.


    No one has thought about it for hundreds of years, but coco only took less than two hours to learn it. If it comes out that he does not know how many practitioners will be hanged.


    Because compared with cocoa, they are just scum.


    Because of this, Nu Wa couldn''t help but feel lucky that she was able to take the little guy to her own door and let her become her own disciple.


    Because no matter who gets cocoa, it can make a religion prosperous.


    Of course, Nu Wa didn''t want to fight for anything, and she didn''t want to fight with those people. She just wanted to be a "beautiful girl" quietly and carefree to try to get some faith.


    Now with such a strong apprentice, Nu Wa felt that her dream would not be changed any more.


    After all, there is such a strong apprentice in, who can not long eyes to find trouble.


    So she can sit and watch the changes and be a "beautiful girl" quietly.


    "Shifu will go to collect beliefs later. It''s not as good as in ancient times. People like Shifu and I need to go out in person, so you should stay at home."


    The apprentice is so excellent. Besides being gratified, Nu Wa, a master, will be very relaxed.


    Therefore, Nu Wa decided to start collecting her own beliefs as soon as possible.


    And coco listen to Nuwa said to go out, but also let himself stay at home, suddenly quit.


    "Master, you go out and take me. It''s boring at home."


    Of course, the little guy didn''t want to stay at home. After learning the magic power, she wanted to show off.


    And who to show at home?Ollie and golia?


    Nuwa took out a copy of the Analects of Confucius and handed it to cocoa. "You read more books at home, little guy. Your temperament is too jumping off. It''s good for you to read more books of this kind."


    Obviously, Nuwa didn''t want to bring cocoa.


    So coco took the master''s hand and began to grind.


    Reading?


    Damn it, little guy.


    "Shifu, Shifu, you can''t. I don''t want to stay at home. Take me with you. The outside world is wonderful and the home is boring."


    In the end, Nuwa couldn''t help the little guy''s hard work and agreed to bear.


    However, considering the complexity of the place she went to, Nu Wa had to tell coco: "master is to collect beliefs, and that kind of bad environment is not suitable for children, so you should be good at that time, otherwise the master will never take you with you in the future."


    At this moment, coco will promise her master everything. After all, she still wants to follow her master to see how she collects beliefs.


    Of course, only heaven knows whether we can do it in the end.


    So Nuwa took cocoa out of the door. Before coco left, coco told OLE and golia that if her father came back and asked where she had gone, she would tell her father Jin Xiantai that she and her master had gone out to play.


    After leaving the mansion, Nu Wa did not intend to use magic power, but prepared to take a taxi with coco to the destination.


    On the way coco asked her master Nu Wa curiously, "master, where are you collecting faith?"


    Nuwa looked awkwardly at coco, and then replied shyly, "Kyoto nightclub, where are you and I the queen of sweet songs?"


    After listening to master Nu Wa''s reply, coco was puzzled.


    The little guy obviously doesn''t know why he wants to go to a nightclub to collect faith. What''s the relationship between the master''s "Queen of sweet songs" and the collection of faith!


    Anyway, coco couldn''t think about it.


    Out of the South Luogu Lane came to the street, Nuwa raised her hand to stop a taxi, then she and coco sat on it, and then told the driver the address, the car slowly started.


    At this time, Nuwa turned to cocoa and said, "master, unlike you, has such a source of belief. So if a master wants to believe, he needs to be very hard-working and hardworking in this era, because people in this era don''t respect God Buddha so much..."


    However, cocoa nodded in a feigned manner and echoed: "indeed, my father said that people believe in money and money, even gods and ghosts will be eclipsed in front of money."


    Nu Wa sighed: "so there are not many of the disciples in the big immortal sect who have the heart of awe to practice. Most of them are for the sake of cultivation. They are tyrannical outside. I think that if there are more such people, something will happen sooner or later."


    Coco raised his little hand and patted Nu Wa with a youthful look. He comforted his master and said, "whatever you do, Shifu, you are worrying about yourself. If you want me to say that we should take care of ourselves, no matter whether the future will be chaotic or not, as long as we don''t provoke us."


    Nu Wa did not make a sound, but nodded silently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "Kyoto nightclub" is located in the East Third Ring Road of Beijing, near the famous Kunlun Hotel. In addition to "Kyoto", there are also three large nightclubs. Obviously, they all value the consumption power of executives of domestic and foreign enterprises living nearby.


    However, unlike the other three nightclubs, "Kyoto nightclub" opened here only a month ago, and there is one big difference between this nightclub and the other three. That is, none of the waiters, the princess of private rooms, the security guards in and out of the "Kyoto nightclub" are ordinary people. They are all real monsters ¡£


    It is this characteristic that completely distinguishes itself from the other three clubs and forms its own characteristics.


    Despite the fact that there are monsters working here, it sounds like a frightening one. One can''t help but wonder whether there will be people coming to consume in such a nightclub where monsters work.


    In fact, such concerns are totally unnecessary.


    Because there are still many ordinary rich people who are brave enough to try something new and find stimulation. Moreover, the monsters who can work in Kyoto are all registered in six places. They are not monsters with excessive style.


    Besides, these monsters turn into human beings, which are basically no different from ordinary people. At least, they will not give any impact to the customers who come here for consumption. Besides, there are six police officers who come here every day to stay here. Once they find any problems, they will solve them.


    So this place is very safe to consume.


    "Kyoto nightclub" is very large, and its construction is antique and splendid. It provides bath, sauna and massage, and can enjoy free buffet in the process, which only needs 188 yuan soft money.


    At the same time, there are also disco bars, Qingba bars and performing arts bars in the nightclub, which provide consumers with a variety of choices. They go to dibar for small dancing, go to clean bar if they want to sit down, or even go to perform if they want to see performances. It is very considerate.


    Bowling, billiards and game rooms are also available here.


    Of course, it''s a nightclub after all. If you want something else, it also provides services, but it''s hard to say about the price. Moreover, the guest talks with some monster sister himself, but it''s all private, and no one (demon) will admit it.


    As for the "Kyoto nightclub" side of the dirty things, the police side also temporarily turned a blind eye, perhaps in the eyes of the police as long as these monsters do not make trouble, or at present the police strength is not very strong, so it can only be so.


    In any case, the business of Kyoto nightclub has been booming since it opened for a month.


    Who let those monster sisters are really too good one by one.


    Therefore, even though they knew that the girls here were monsters, they were still driven by color gall to spend money.


    As a mortal Zhang Xiaomi, Nu Wa found a job as a singer in the Performing Arts bar of Kyoto nightclub. She came here from 8:00 to 9:30 every day to sing songs for an hour and a half to earn money to support herself.


    Maybe some people will say that Nu Wa is a fairy. If the immortals change at will, they will be rich? So why do you have to work so hard? It''s just unreasonable.


    In fact, Nuwa can do this, but she doesn''t want to.


    What''s more, doing so is tantamount to breaking the law. In the end, there may be some trouble, so Nu Wa would rather work on her own than do so.


    This is why most monsters will work hard to find a job and career to support their families in the contemporary society, rather than relying on their own strength and ability to do evil.


    Of course, monsters are like people. There are many scum in every group. Therefore, not every monster likes to earn money to support their family. Therefore, there are many monster criminals.


    And there is no such existence among human beings.


    The taxi carrying coco and Nuwa stopped at the gate of the nightclub. At this time, the lights were on. The night had covered the huge capital, and the whole city was decorated with bright lights.


    People on the street are in a hurry. It seems that they have just finished work.


    However, unlike those passers-by in a hurry, the people who appear from the parking lot of the nightclub and walk towards the gate of the nightclub look leisurely and comfortable.


    Obviously, these people are coming to the nightclub to spend money.


    Nuwa paid the fare and got out of the car with cocoa. The little guy took Nuwa''s hand and looked around curiously at the place.


    There is a small guard box in the parking lot. There is a monster with such a big bear head and wearing security clothes. Coco feels that it is even more interesting that the goods will raise their paws to salute when passing through the bear demon when they get in and out of vehicles I have to say it''s a surprise.


    Nuwa took cocoa''s hand and walked slowly towards the gate of the nightclub. She caught a glimpse of the little guy''s interest and looked at the response of the bear demon security guard in the parking lot. Then she said to cocoa as she walked along: "is it interesting?"Coco nodded again and again, took back his sight, looked up at his master and said, "yes, it''s fun. That bear will salute."


    Coco didn''t say it was a bear demon, but called it a big bear.


    However, Nu Wa thought that there was nothing wrong with this kind of address, because in Nu Wa''s opinion, the appellation of big bear was correct, and there was no problem at all.


    "Before the opening of this place, I also studied for a long time. Didn''t you notice that the staff working here are not different from the nightclubs started by human beings?"


    Cocoa sniffed and blinked, "master, I don''t understand. This is the first time I''ve come to such a place."


    After listening to the little guy''s reply, Nu Wa smiles. It''s not that coco is so big. She will know these things there.


    Coco, look at this place now. Everything''s curious.


    At the gate of the nightclub, there are a few girls in sexy red cheongsam, tall and beautiful, who constantly use the soft waxy voice with high sugar content to "welcome, walk slowly" to the guests in and out.


    Nuwa went straight to the nightclub lobby with cocoa, and then walked into the staff passage.


    The little guy kept looking back at the direction of the lobby, because he found that behind the hips of the little sisters who were greeting the guests at the door, each had a tail.


    "Master, do the monsters here know your identity?"


    After not seeing the girls, the little guy had to turn back to his head, and then asked his master curiously.


    Nuwa shook her head: "of course, I don''t know. I work here as a mortal. You should remember that. Don''t expose it."


    Coco nodded: "I remember master, you are afraid of exposing your identity and losing face, right?"


    Nuwa raised her hand and flicked cocoa''s forehead. "Nonsense, the master is not afraid of this. The master just wants to use the identity of an ordinary girl to enjoy the life of modern society."


    Coco didn''t quite understand, so he looked "I don''t understand.".


    Nuwa held cocoa in her arms, continued to walk along the staff passage, and said to cocoa, "it''s hard to be high on the top. Shifu doesn''t even have a friend. Although I have a brother, that brother is out of tune, so the master is very lonely. Now I finally find a little fun in the mortal life. I don''t want to be a teacher Lost it because of identity exposure. "


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, coco finally understood his master.


    It turned out that the master was lonely, so he chose to live in the mortal world as Zhang Xiaomi.


    The little guy put his hand around his master''s neck, "master, you are so poor."


    Nuwa patted cocoa''s buttocks, "master, you don''t need you to pity me. Do you think the master is so fragile?"


    Coco curled her mouth and didn''t make a sound. She found that her master liked to have a hard mouth. Obviously, she said that she was lonely, but she had to say that she was strong.


    Came to the staff locker room, coco found that he saw more monsters all of a sudden.


    Cat ear, fox tail, all types of beautiful girls filled the dressing room.


    Chest big chest small, see cocoa dizzying.


    "Here comes Xiaomi."


    "Xiaomi, who is this little girl, your daughter?"


    "Oh, I can''t see, you''re still an unmarried mother, Xiaomi."


    After Nuwa walked into the dressing room, the girls in the dressing room said hello to her one after another, and began to "tease" Nuwa. They also looked curiously at coco, who was held in her arms by Nu Wa, and her eyes were full of gossip fire.


    Coco suddenly found that it seems that these monster sisters are no different from ordinary girls. They are different in race.


    They also like to gossip, say that some of the family is short, but also compare looks and talk about the current fashion.


    All this makes cocoa feel fresh and interesting.


    Nu Wa was "teased" by these little monsters, and her pretty face turned red.


    Coco at this time, the eyes of the ancient spirit turned, and he gave his master a stone in the well.


    See cocoa holding Nuwa''s neck, came a: "Mom, today you want to earn more money, or go home in the evening, dad will hit you again."


    Oh, I''ll go!


    The little guy''s words immediately caused a commotion in the dressing room.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaomi has a lot of gossip to explore.


    Domestic violence husband!


    A teenage mother with a daughter at a young age!


    And it looks like she has to take care of her family.


    "Xiaomi, the sisters have known each other for a long time. We all think you are a good person. If you need to talk, we will not ignore it."


    A girl with a sense of justice, but without an inch in her upper body, came over with a trembling fullness and pulled up Nu Wa''s small hand, who didn''t know what to say at the moment, and said this to her very seriously."Did the man in your family beat you?"


    The girl began to ask about it.


    At this time, Nu Wa couldn''t help crying and laughing. She didn''t expect her apprentice to do this.


    Now facing the question, Nu Wa really did not know how to respond.


    But coco started to act like a pathetic and scared man. "Dad likes to drink, and he beats his mother. Every time he drinks, his mother is beaten. How miserable..."


    The bear child with such pit Nu Wa in the world is only cocoa?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Little guy so many online novels are not for nothing, just use a routine, but also make people can''t see a little flaw.


    When she was ten years old, she was cheated by her father, and she was cheated by her father.


    Pure and ignorant "Zhang Xiaomi" thus became a minor mother.


    But the "scum father" temperament did not change, on the contrary, continued to tease girls outside, and then continued to enjoy life.


    Of course, this kind of life needs financial support.


    However, the "scum father" did not have the ability to make money, so he forced his mother "Zhang Xiaomi" to make money every day, so that the "scum father" could spend money.


    The reason why "mother" has been tolerating is mainly because the "mother" hopes that his father can return to the prodigal son, and also because of her daughter.


    The story of the little guy describes Nu Wa as a white lotus flower, or a kind of "white lotus flower". This kind of female TV series in different time and space in China is the most common. It can be seen that the bear child has a template.


    But do you think it''s over?


    Ha ha, don''t think of bear child too simply.


    Because she is a girl rather than a boy, her mother is not only abused by the "scum father", but also scolded and reviled by her "grandmother".


    Look, this routine is not familiar!


    Because his mother was an orphan, he had no family to support him, so his life was so miserable that he could hardly describe it.


    At the same time, bear children also enjoy depicting that it is because the "mother" is an orphan, that "mother" attaches great importance to the family, so he expects the "scum father" prodigal son to return and live a happy life.


    A room full of monster girls were shocked by Coco''s family gossip. They really believed it!


    After all, logic still makes sense, and as a woman, whether it''s a monster or an ordinary human girl, they are mostly emotional, not as rational as men. Therefore, the little guy successfully fooled all the monster sisters.


    Bear boy is not fighting alone at this moment!


    Qiongyao! Xi Juan! Annie baby! It''s them who are guiding the baby bear!


    "Master, don''t you quickly change some traces of being abused on your body? In this way, I can achieve more brilliant results


    Bear child pretended to cry, holding Nuwa''s neck, whispered to remind his master.


    At this time, Nuwa was in a petrified state.


    The girls in the dressing room gathered around one after another and comforted Nu Wa. You and I started to make an idea, which means to rescue Nu Wa from the disaster.


    "What a man this is! What a jerk! I knew that human beings have no good things. There were some predecessors who fell in love with human beings before. What was the final result? "


    "That is to say, the old lady of white snake in our family will not come to a good end, or that scum man named Xu Xian made it, and men have no good things!"


    "Go to the women''s Federation. I heard that the human women''s Federation is in charge of this kind of thing! Sister Xiaomi is a human being. She happens to come to the women''s Federation and we will use normal legal channels to solve the problem. We also know the law. "


    "Find the newspaper! Exposed scum man! Let the whole Chinese people know about this scum


    "I wish I could kill this scum man directly. I don''t understand the ways my sisters said! For this kind of scum man, we should let him fall into pieces and be eaten by those evil demons


    "After work in the evening, the sisters accompany Xiaomi to go home. Let''s beat that scum man together! Then throw him into the moat


    "Daughter, be self-improvement! Whether it is human beings or monsters, as women, we should dare to say no to scum men! Tell the men all over the world, we are not easy to bully! They are so indignant that they want to tear up the "scum father" created by bear child, which makes Nu Wa cry and laugh.


    Don''t think these monster girls just talk about it. Look at their appearance, they really intend to do so.


    And you don''t doubt that they really have the ability.


    Standing in front of Nu Wa, her upper body was naked, and the full girl spoke again.


    "I will accompany you home tonight. I want to see this scum. If he dares to beat you, I promise he won''t see the sun the next day."


    This monster girl named Hu ajiu has some elder sister''s character. She is ready to take things on her own shoulders.


    "Sister Wei Wu! Get rid of that scum! Let him know the power of our qingqiuqi women


    Hu ajiu''s voice fell to the ground and immediately caused cheers from many girls around him. It seems that these cheering girls and Hu ajiu are in the same place.Two little tails. No wonder you are so confident.


    Nuwa saw through the girl in front of her. She was a fox spirit with two tails. Strictly speaking, it was quite powerful. At least, it was no problem to deal with ordinary people.


    Character, some boyish, rare is also warm-hearted, very chivalrous, and did not because Nuwa is a "mortal", ignored.


    Nu Wa was moved by this.


    But after all, it was made up by bear children, which was not the real thing at all, so Nu Wa couldn''t really let things go on like this.


    Put the baby bear down, put it on the chair in the dressing room, and then raised his hand and pulled it down toward cocoa''s little butt.


    Of course, it looks like it''s very serious. In fact, Nu Wa didn''t exert any force at all, so the little guy certainly won''t hurt.


    Nuwa side of the bear child''s butt, but also at the same time loud way: "let you make up nonsense, when I become your mother, you read more network novels."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Eh!


    There seems to be something wrong with it.


    A room of monster girls a look, immediately detected something wrong.


    "Well, it was made up by baby bear. The truth is not the same. I''m not her mother. Bear child likes to read network novel, this already read hysteria, still ask everybody to forgive. "


    Besides, the elder sister and I don''t know how to make fun of her, so it''s not necessary for me to explain to my sister that it''s not necessary for me to make a joke with my sister


    Oh, if you don''t forgive you, you are not kind and generous!


    The girls in the dressing room completely understood that they and the big guy were fooled by the baby bear in front of them.


    But just like coco said, their big sisters can''t have the same insight as cocoa.


    Therefore, the monster girls in the dressing room rolled their eyes one after another, and even made a middle finger toward coco.


    "What a naughty bear


    the girl named Hu Ajiu, who was attached to make complaints about cocoa Tucao.


    Nu Wa is a smile, full of apology.


    Coco, on the other hand, has the advantage of being young! Sister, I''m wrong! If you are angry, you will get wrinkles. If you are fierce, I like it They began to play tricks on these monster girls, but they soon let them not care about this matter.


    After all, these monster girls are simple.


    Seeing coco playing tricks on those monster girls, Nu Wa shook her head and went to her locker and began to change her costume.


    Because the positioning is singing sweet songs, Nuwa''s performance costume is a group of white lace girls. She looks pure and young in this dress, which is in line with her own positioning.


    After changing her clothes, Nu Wa began to make up for herself and did not have time to pay attention to coco.


    Coco, on the other hand, began to ask the monster girls about the nightclub gossip.


    "Sister, sister, what do you do here?"


    Little guy''s mouth is sweet, elder sister, elder sister''s call unceasingly.


    Therefore, for the little guy, the monster girls are really some can not resist, she set out a lot of things.


    "Sister, I''m a princess in a private room. The main thing is to drink with the guests who come to consume. I can get a commission for a bottle of wine. The more you drink, the more you earn."


    "Wow! Is this money easy to make? " The little guy is interested in asking.


    Hu ajiu shaved the tip of cocoa''s nose.


    "It''s certainly not easy to make money. Some customers have no quality. Even you, a little guy, don''t understand. What we earn is hard money. But I can drink it, even if I''m a monster. So we make a lot of money every day, but nightclubs make more. "


    Bear kids don''t want to hear people say, "they don''t know anything." basically, this is a common problem for children, and cocoa is no exception.


    So when Hu said this, the bear boy was not happy.


    "You don''t think I''m young. In fact, I know everything. In the United States, I''ve been to striptease halls and seen some big chested sisters dancing. So I know what sister Hu''s job is. I deceive those rich guests to buy more wine, eat with them, sing with them and play with them."


    "Have you ever been to that kind of place, little one?" Hu a-jiu cast cocoa a a look of disbelief.


    Even Nu Wa in her make-up stops and looks at coco.


    Coco looked at Hu ajiu with a bland voice and said, "what''s the matter? I have money. In the United States, money is my uncle. Although I''m young, I can go secretly. What''s so great about this? Beverly''s" wild girl "show, I''m a famous celebrity, and the sisters there like me! I can even call them and come to my house for a private show. "Nu Wa faintly came out a word: "does your father know this matter?"


    In an instant, the bear child''s momentum is no longer strong, the whole person becomes timid.


    "Don''t tell my dad about it. In fact, it''s all about Pietro. This guy is the most lecherous. I''m just curious." The bear immediately pushed the pot to Pietro in Russia.


    As for who Pietro was, Nu Wa was not interested.


    After a meaningful look at coco, Nu Wa continued to make up.


    It has to be said that bear child is really brave, and Jin Xiantai has no idea that his daughter has been to such a place.


    This shows how bear children are!


    And around the monster girls see coco this bear like, then one by one laugh, they suddenly feel coco this little girl is too interesting.


    Think about it. A girl less than three years old has made such a reputation as a hero in the strip show. It''s really Ha ha ha ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    What happened in the dressing room was just a small episode, and no one was going to argue with her. After all, coco was just a child, wasn''t he.


    She put on her costume and painted a little light make-up on her face. Nu Wa left the dressing room with cocoa and went to the Performing Arts bar to start working.


    Throughout the pattern of performing arts bars, some of them are similar to the mode of combining Hong Kong, Taiwan and Japan. They are all separated by circular sofas so that you can sit down and order some drinks, sit where you can enjoy singing and dancing, or simply find some beautiful girls to enliven the atmosphere.


    After all, the auditorium of the Performing Arts bar is an open environment, so you can''t see the pictures that are not suitable for children, but it''s hard to say if you are in a private room.


    Nuwa came to the backstage of the Performing Arts Bar with coco in her arms. On the way, she passed through the private room area, and the little guy left behind the scene that made her feel strange.


    Although it was just a glance, the strange scene in the room still aroused Coco''s curiosity and incomprehension.


    Looking through the round window of the private room, several guests in the room, who are obviously ordinary human beings, are sitting on the sofa in the private room. All their faces show a very obscene appearance, and they also raise their hands to fumble up and down in the void in front of them.


    This makes the little guy very curious. She doesn''t understand what the guests in these private rooms are doing.


    Are you touching the air?


    In the private room, there is a girl in the uniform of "Princess of private room". The girl''s forehead is inlaid with a piece of jade in the shape of a dark blue water drop. She is sitting by the TV set in the private room and drinking a drink.


    Just to see here, Nuwa then holding cocoa walked through the compartment area.


    The waiter with tail in the corridor noticed what coco had seen. Then he hurried to the outside of the private room to have a look. Then the people who pushed aside the compartment leaned in and said something to the opposite person. Then the girl with broken jade on her forehead came to the door and pulled down the curtain of the round window.


    "Master, I just saw something very strange in the compartment. Some guests were touching the air."


    I don''t know why coco can only ask for advice from her master Nu Wa.


    Nuwa came to the backstage of the Performing Arts Bar with coco in her arms. Many actors were already here. After seeing Nuwa, she said hello to her one after another, and Nuwa also responded one by one.


    After arriving at her own position, Nuwa put cocoa on the dressing table, which explained: "those guests are ordinary people. They come here for fun, and they also call the compartment princess to serve. Obviously, the purpose is very obscene. But do you think that the monster girls working here are so easy to take advantage of?"


    After listening to his master, coco seems to understand something.


    Obviously, the strange scene in the private room that I saw earlier was made by the little sister with broken jade on her forehead. Otherwise, the guests in the private room would never show such strange performance.


    Immediately cocoa lowered his voice and confirmed to his master: "master, do you mean that those guests have been cast magic?"


    Nuwa nodded: "of course, otherwise, the princesses will not be taken advantage of. Only in this way can we satisfy those indecent guests and satisfy those guys. At the same time, we can make ourselves rich tips and keep ourselves clean."


    Nuwa seems to have no aversion to the demon girls working here and "cheat" consumers by such means.


    At this time, Nuwa hasn''t performed yet, so she continues to sit in front of the make-up table and look in the mirror to see if her light makeup needs to be mended, so don''t mention the stinky power.


    "Coco, don''t think that the girls of the demon clan are very frivolous. If you think about it, the girls of the demon clan are still very conservative, far less bold and unrestrained as human girls. Even in the demon clan, there is still a tradition for girls to learn from" women''s precepts "and" women''s four books. "


    put a little foundation on her face in the mirror, and Nu Wa lost her cosmetic bag in the drawer, and then said it very seriously to cocoa.


    Unfortunately, coco could not understand the profound meaning of his master''s words, but nodded perfunctorily.


    Nu Wa sighed: "now all ethnic groups need to integrate into the current society, and in the present life, money is indispensable, and the demon clan is no exception. If you can''t think about evil, you can only support your family by working hard.


    But the demon people don''t know what "Mathematics and chemistry" is, so there are not many jobs that can be found. The male demon clan is better. They have a lot of strength and can still find jobs that need hard work, but the demon girls are not. "


    When it comes to these, Nu Wa''s face is filled with regret.


    Coco, on the other hand, asked, "so these little sisters are here to work?"


    Nuwa nodded: "what else can you do if you don''t do this? It''s hard to make them belittle themselves or become mistresses for rich people? At least it''s easy to work here and earn a lot of money to support their families, isn''t it? "Nu Wa suddenly changed her tone of hatred and said: "you don''t know, apprentice. As far as I know, in some rich circles of human beings, some people have even begun to buy demon girls at a high price. The girls of the demon fox clan and the demon cat clan are all targets.


    What''s most irritating is that some of the villains in the demon clan really started to arrest their peers for money and then sell them to those rich people. The conscience of these guys was almost eaten by dogs


    Coco is also the first time to hear of such a thing, so his eyes are wide with surprise.


    Obviously, coco didn''t think that there was such a dark side in the world, and this kind of thing happened to the demon clan.


    "Master, in your position, you don''t care?" Suddenly, the little guy thought that Nu Wa had said to himself that she was the master of the demon clan, so he asked.


    Nuwa gave cocoa a a bitter smile and said, "why don''t you want to manage it, but you can''t do it? Those people are very secretive, and I don''t know what measures they have taken, and even people like me can''t find their whereabouts."


    What she said was amazing.


    No one would have thought that Nu Wa''s existence would be so weak in this matter.


    However, considering that this is the Nuwa in different time and space, it may be different from that in a certain space-time, so it is not understandable to see this situation.


    But from the conversation between Nuwa and coco, we can see that with the return of the legendary gods and monsters, some rich people and the scum of the demon clan have begun to join hands.


    Otherwise, ordinary human beings would not be able to do this.


    "However, this situation will soon be improved. Six schools have begun to absorb the disciples of the great immortal sects in order to stabilize the undercurrent of the bottom of China in view of the current situation.


    The police have also absorbed the power of the great immortal sect and even the demon clan, and are ready to use this as a means to combat various crimes. Therefore, it will not be long before such things will become less and less. "


    "Xiaomi, you will be on the stage soon. Get ready."


    Outside the backstage door, someone yelled.


    Then Nuwa said to cocoa, "master is going to work. You will sit in the hall for a while. Don''t make any nonsense. Master will buy you drinks."


    Coco was also very curious about how his master gathered his faith, so he nodded to make sure that he would not be fooling around. Then he was picked up by Nu Wa, and the two left the backstage.


    The little guy is sitting in a seat with no guests, just in the front row, so he can enjoy the performance on the stage.


    A macaque waiter brought cocoa a a juice drink, and the little guy was happy to sit on the seat and drink the juice to enjoy the performance.


    At this time, Nuwa was not on the stage. The performance was northeast Errenzhuan, and the actors were two weasel monsters. However, although these two goods were monsters, the performance of Errenzhuan was still very model. God knows where they learned these things.


    In addition, these two weasel monsters also have stage names, one is called "Nicholas Zhang Si" and the other is "Kaspersky wangneng". It sounds very fresh.


    Coco stood on the sofa and looked around. He found that ordinary people and monsters accounted for half of the guests in Qingba.


    The little guy first came into contact with the world of Chinese monsters, so she felt that everything was very fresh, which also opened her eyes a little.


    Because the little guy didn''t expect that the "aliens" here in China have begun to integrate into the society in this way, which is really much stronger than the "aliens" in Europe and America.


    After the performance of the Errenzhuan on the stage, a big brother from the so-called "Changbai Mountain debt treatment" company gave flower baskets to two weasel monster Errenzhuan actors. Coco found that the snivel bubbles of the two kinds of music were coming out, and he kept thanking "big brother!" Thank you very much, big brother. If you want to listen to me, you can keep going out.


    Coco, puzzled about this, raised his hand to invite the macaque waiter and asked this question.


    Then the monkey gave an explanation.


    A basket of 5000 soft money, the actor can get 2500, that is half of the Commission, so the two goods on the stage will be so excited, you know, they put so much effort on the stage, but only 280 yuan soft money income, and also two demon points.


    Therefore, this kind of large-scale reward is the most important thing.


    Bear thought that the two goods on the stage were very interesting, and the Errenzhuan performed just now was also very interesting, so he decided to give them a reward as well.


    "I send ten flower baskets!"


    If you want to do it, baby bear doesn''t need money.


    Directly took out the black card to brush, and then asked the waiter to send the flower basket to the stage.


    , "Miss coco from" real nine snake ", ten flowers basket!


    On the stage, Nicholas Zhang Si and Kaspersky Wang Neng knelt down on the stage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "You''ve stepped over the border of Huaguo Mountain. Why do you want to bully the monkey because of your own brand? We Changbai Mountain is not easy to bully, there is a kind of you to try! We just won''t allow the debt collection business in the capital. How can we eat on our own? "


    "Yes! We Huaguo Mountain is to bully you Changbai Mountain. If you don''t accept it, we will make an appointment. Let''s show our chariots and horses to see who is stronger and more ruthless! I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Now, Huaguo Mountain is going to set up a flag and stick in the capital city and enter into the business of debt dispute! If you don''t let it go, you''ll be beaten


    "Others are afraid of you, but we are not afraid of Changbai Mountain! Qi Tian Da Sheng is a fart. My ventilation sage is not in vain! Practice, practice, three days later, Miyun Reservoir dare not come! "


    "Don''t talk big about horses and monkeys. After three days, I''ll let you eat too much!"


    "Say I am a horse monkey. You are not a big monkey yourself. When you scold me, look at yourself first. All the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain are mentally retarded with brains and muscles!"


    The stage is now performing cross talk. The two squirrels have sharp mouths, but Coco''s attention is attracted by the conversation of the guests behind him.


    Standing up again on the sofa, the little guy took a look at the back of the sofa and found that there were a group of guys who looked like "black" elements in the back of the sofa, and his words showed a strong black style.


    At a glance, you will see a bald head, a big gold chain and a face full of flesh!


    In addition, coco also saw an acquaintance, the "big monkey" in Shushan and marshal bengda in Huaguo Mountain.


    Around the seats in the back row, the other seats are also full of flesh and blood. It seems that they are not big men to be with each other, and they are obviously two groups of people.


    "Hi, big monkey, what are you doing?"


    These scenes are basically frightening to death, but the bear child is not afraid of it. Instead, he lies on the back of the sofa and yells at him.


    Hearing someone calling himself, he looked back inexplicably and saw the cocoa with a smile lying on the back of the sofa and waving to himself.


    "Well, it''s not my sister-in-law. Why are you here?"


    Because Keke is Nuwa''s apprentice, bengda dare not neglect, so he doesn''t care to talk to the representative of Changbai Mountain. He quickly gets up and leaves his seat and comes to cocoa.


    Coco put out his hand with a smile and let bengda pick himself up. Then he replied, "my master works here. I follow her to gain insight."


    I went to work here for Nuwa Shengzun?


    The news that coco said made bengda feel a little broken.


    Coco asked bengda with a smile: "what are you doing here? I heard that in front of me just now. Are you talking about numbers with others? I''ve seen Xiangjiang gangster movies. Am I right? "


    Bengda nodded awkwardly: "my aunt and grandmother guessed right. I met a little trouble here in the capital because I want to expand the business relationship of Huaguoshan, so I asked the other party to discuss solutions here."


    Cocoa rolled his eyes: "Jingtiao nice to say, I said all I heard, it is obvious that you Huaguo Mountain was cleaned up in the capital, otherwise I help, I am the leader of an organization."


    Bengda dares to ask cocoa to help him, and it''s not good to mix the disciples of Nuwa''s holy master into it. Therefore, bengda shakes his head and refuses cocoa''s good intentions.


    It''s just that bengda knows that as soon as the bear''s strength comes up, it can''t be rejected at all.


    "Well, I''ll go and see who the guy you''re not dealing with."


    He didn''t pay any attention to bengda''s refusal. Coco jumped out of his arms and went straight to their seat. Then he climbed onto the sofa and sat down.


    He has a bald head, a big gold chain and a face full of flesh. He is typical of the black road in Northeast China. God knows that this man from Changbai Mountain is not only from Changbai Mountain, but also from Changbai Mountain?


    From his ability to sit with bengda, we can see that this one must also be a monster, because for the taste of this monster, Coco''s heart is a little disdainful.


    Collapse big helpless sit down, face a pair of constipation appearance.


    Bald big gold chain looked at Cocoa, the line of sight on the collapse of the body.


    "Bengda, what do you mean, come to negotiate and bring your daughter with you? Don''t think I''ll be polite to you if you bring the monkey! I don''t like you! "


    Not waiting for the collapse big attack, coco "Teng" stood on the sofa, pointed to the bald big gold chain and began to rage: "you count that onion! Your eyes see that I am a little monkey. Don''t think that you are bald with gold chain. I''m afraid of you. I''m angry. I''ll let you look good now! "


    Baldheaded gold chain by coco Biao a Mongolia.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that coco, such a child, would dare to yell at himself.


    Bengda was not so insidious. He solemnly said to the bald big gold chain: "this is the disciple of Nuwa Saint Zun, and he calls himself" Auntie granny. "


    Woman Nuwa Shengzun No kidding!


    Bald big gold chain listen to collapse big so say, his mouth immediately some not sharp.Collapse big serious nod: "this son I dare to joke."


    I have to say that bengda is very good, he did not take advantage of this opportunity to pit each other.


    Of course, the main reason is that bengda doesn''t want to let cocoa roll in. After all, it''s not easy for Nuwa to let the little guy get involved, so he has to point out the identity of cocoa and let the goods opposite know.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I don''t know that you''re a disciple of Nuwa''s saint. So please don''t share my views with me."


    Bareheaded big gold chain is now convinced.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not surprising that the Changbai Mountain is so powerful that it dares to confront Huaguo Mountain, but it is not arrogant enough to dare to challenge Nuwa, even the "ventilation sage" of their influence dare not.


    Therefore, it is absolutely the most correct time to admit and counsel.


    The little guy looked at the other party''s full of apology, a pair of confession after the appearance, but also did not show aggressive.


    I have to say, coco, this little guy, if you are soft with her, in fact, the little guy is not so aggressive, or very easy to talk.


    She will only resist when others are very strong against her. In a word, a little guy is "strong when strong, in other words, it is" very rebellious and fearless of power "(except for her father).


    So when the bald big gold chain is such a counsellor, cocoa will no longer be angry.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it. It''s not good to fight and kill all day long. You are all monsters. You should not be united. My master always says that the demon clan likes internal strife too much, which gives her a headache. "


    Coco pulled up the name of Nuwa to make a big flag, and got the essence of Fox and tiger.


    As a matter of fact, where Nuwa said such things to cocoa, it was totally made up by little fart children themselves.


    But then again, bear boy''s words are really on the point, because the demon clan still likes internal strife, so the forces are very scattered and scattered.


    Therefore, when coco said this, bengda and the representatives of Changbai mountain opposite were embarrassed, because they had no way to refute.


    Of course, it''s a surprise that bear can say "it''s not good to fight and kill" at all, which is not in line with her character at all.


    If anyone familiar with cocoa is here, he will be stunned.


    You know, bear boy is the one who likes to fight and kill, and has made a lot of things out of it.


    Now, as far away as New York, the black road war has been triggered by a word from bear boy. This is a fact.


    Then he gave cocoa an explanation, which made cocoa understand what was going on.


    It turns out that Huaguoshan not only cooperates with the police, but also sends a strong team into the police force. At the same time, it is ready to open up a second business, that is, to enter the debt collection industry in China.


    At present, China''s economy in different time and space is taking off, all walks of life are thriving, but at the same time, it also breeds a very troublesome problem of triangular debt.


    In the face of this situation, many creditors are very distressed, and there are many Laolai who deliberately do not pay back the money.


    Ordinary legal means, these Lao Lai people have a good way to fight against, and even some of the best of them can''t do anything about the law. Anyway, they are afraid of boiling water, which makes the debtors who are in debt worried.


    In this way, because there are too many things like this, there must be debt collection companies to help creditors solve this problem.


    But for ordinary Laolai, this kind of company can still cope with it. When it comes to those Laolai with background and strength, this kind of company has no way out.


    Therefore, such debt collection companies as Huaguo Mountain and Changbai Mountain came into being.


    The debt collection company set up by these monsters does not care whether the Laolai have a black background or what officials your father and mother are. Once they accept the Commission, they will resolutely implement it, and those Laolai really have no way to deal with monsters.


    Because these monsters are really frightening to death.


    Therefore, the business of Changbaishan and Huaguoshan debt collection groups expanded rapidly in a short period of two months, and each had its own name and became the leader in the industry.


    Moreover, both sides also agreed to set their eyes on the boundary of marching into the capital.


    The reason is also very simple. The capital city has the largest number of large companies, and the amount of money involved in debt is also the highest. Therefore, the capital city is definitely the place to be contested.


    But now Changbai Mountain has set up a company in the capital, while Huaguo Mountain is a little slower. And the monkeys sent are beaten by the monkeys from Changbai Mountain.


    So, there was bengda coming to the capital to meet with the monkeys of Changbai Mountain in the nightclub to meet and negotiate this matter.


    It''s just that bengda didn''t think about everything. It met cocoa here."Now, let''s welcome Zhang Xiaomi, the queen of sweet song, to show you endless tenderness. Welcome


    After the host''s announcement, Nuwa is going to perform on the stage.


    And cocoa also understood the contradiction between bengda and the bald gold chain. He wanted to observe how his master gathered together to believe in cocoa. He casually offered a solution to bengda and the bald gold chain opposite.


    "The capital is so big, you are not afraid to die if you eat on your own! If you want me to say how good it is to unite and how powerful it is, then you can monopolize it. If you include me, the nine headed snakes will join in. In this way, our three partners will occupy the capital''s debt collection industry. "


    With that, coco turned back from the back of the sofa to his own card seat in the front row, leaving the twinkling eyes and the bald big gold chain.


    Obviously, both of them are very interested in cocoa''s proposal.


    At this time, the bald big gold chain first opened his mouth and said to the collapsing Avenue: "I''ll go back to Changbai Mountain first. I can''t decide this matter. I have to ask my king''s opinion. But I think my king can agree. After all, if we have wa palace, it will be good for both of us."


    On hearing this, bengda nodded and said, "in fact, this" little aunt "is right. It is more powerful to unite. Let go of some historical contradictions between our two kings. In fact, it does not affect us to make money together. And after joining together, we can also be more deterrent to foreign forces, and then monopolize the debt collection business of China. "


    Bareheaded gold chain son raised his hand and touched his head. He said with a smile: "yes, making money is the most important thing. If you don''t have any money, you can''t go hungry."


    While talking, Nu Wa stepped onto the stage.


    Cocoa and the collapse in the back row mostly focus on the stage.


    With a microphone and a white lace dress, Nu Wa walked to the center of the stage.


    "A song of sweet honey for all of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Why does Saint Zun want to work in this kind of place? It really makes me wonder. As a saint, she doesn''t have to do this at all?"


    I don''t know when bengda also came to the front row, sitting side by side with coco, and couldn''t blink at Nu Wa, who was singing "sweet honey" on the stage in front of her, and sighed with regret.


    Nuwa such a choice, really let collapse big such a monster can not think of, also very difficult to understand, because it is completely illogical.


    In bengda''s opinion, as soon as Nuwa talks, a lot of monsters will give her money, which is enough to ensure that she can live a carefree and luxurious life in the world. There is no need to come to nightclubs as a singer.


    It''s true that most of the monsters did not obey Nu Wa''s orders, but those who were separated and belonged to the "Kunpeng founder" were still willing to serve as long as Nu Wa said hello.


    A few days ago, after Nu Wa in Shushan released the call demon Hu, he and a few monsters did not correspond.


    Even if the monsters don''t work for Nuwa any more, it''s impossible for those admirers of Nuwa to leave Nuwa alone, right?


    It is said that the Lu pressure immortal in West Kunlun has been pursuing Nuwa saint for a long time.


    At the same time, his eyes also showed a lot of doubts. Anyway, he couldn''t figure out why Nuwa shezun chose such a road.


    Because it''s a little self indulgent.


    What''s more, Kyoto nightclub is not a good place. Some of the guests who come here to spend money are not good places. On the surface, they are dirty things.


    Therefore, with the status and status of Nuwa saint, it is totally out of tune with this kind of place.


    On the stage, Nu Wa was very engaged in singing, and the typhoon was very good. She didn''t have stage fright at all. She even occasionally interacted with the guests.


    There are a lot of guests in the performance bar, half of them are ordinary people and monsters. But because Nu Wa is a singer here as a mortal "Zhang Xiaomi", and she has also restrained her Qi, it seems that she is no different from an ordinary girl.


    So, even if it''s a show bar, the monster guests here don''t know what a terrible existence it is to show girls on stage.


    Perhaps, among all the people (monsters) present, only coco and bengda knew the identity of Nuwa.


    Sweet honey, sweet honey of your smile.


    Like flowers in the spring wind, spring wind.


    Nuwa''s voice is very sweet, really sweet and sweet, but it is not due to her own boast of the "Queen of sweet songs". According to coco, the guests in the performance bar, especially the ordinary guests, listen to it with rapturousness, and some of them are crazy.


    However, these are not the focus of Coco''s attention. Now the little guy needs to know how his master collects his faith by being a singer in this place. This is the most important thing.


    Being a little singer can also collect beliefs, which makes coco a little surprised and surprised.


    After all, she needs faith herself, No.


    Inheriting Hades'' underworld, you need belief points to expand.


    And those goods in the mysterious store also need to be purchased by faith points.


    Although cocoa has a source of belief in time and space 01, it can only provide tens of thousands of belief points after transformation and purification every day.


    And she can''t open up another space.


    What''s more, coco doesn''t have the ability to do this, which needs uncle Andrew''s help. Uncle Andrew is not so idle as himself. He needs to follow his father''s side and work for his father.


    What''s more, even if Uncle Andrew helps us make another trip to time and space, isn''t it very dangerous if we encounter high demons, martial arts and even supernatural planes?


    Therefore, if there is another way to gain faith, and it is not so troublesome and safe, cocoa certainly needs to learn.


    it is precisely because of this relationship that cocoa will beg and follow when Nuwa says she wants to collect faith.


    The little guy wants to see how his master does it.


    Unfortunately, so far, the little guy has not found the master on the stage, and has collected the faith.


    "Mr. Liu of Dongpeng construction, send 20 flower baskets!"


    At this time, Nuwa on the stage finished her song. She did not know that the guest had sent her ten flower baskets to her, which immediately triggered a "flower basket war.".


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu, thank you, thank you..."


    The more and more flower baskets were sent, those rich people took advantage of it to show their "strength", and Nu Wa got a lot of benefits.


    All of a sudden, coco found that in the direction of those who gave the flower basket to Nuwa, there appeared several small light groups, and then floated towards the master on the stage. With the light group approaching his master, he even disappeared into the master''s body.What''s the situation?


    Coco is stunned!


    But then she responded, because she felt that there was mottled impure faith in the light.


    But the main reason is that there is a lot of negative power in the belief.


    Is that what the master said?


    Coco seemed to understand something, and then stood on the couch of the card seat and looked around.


    The little guy found that the guys who provided the faith looked disgusting, especially the way they looked at the master on the stage.


    So the little guy was a little uncomfortable.


    To tell you the truth, the beliefs collected by the master are very mixed. The purity of the beliefs is not as high as that provided by the believers of the time and space 01. Just now those beliefs were not purified according to cocoa''s own scruples. After they could not be purified, they were pitiful to the extreme.


    Therefore, the little guy thinks that it''s a hard and thankless thing to get such a little impurity belief every time he works as a singer here.


    So coco thought that she should persuade her master to stop doing such a thankless thing. In a big deal, she went to find uncle Andrew and asked him to send him and his master a time and space trip.


    We don''t have to go to the new space-time plane, but the 01 plane is OK.


    There is no unity in the world over there. When we unify the earth of time and space with our master, we will definitely have more faith than the master who is a singer now, isn''t he.


    So the little guy who sat down again decided to talk about this problem with the master after he finished his work today.


    "There is no need for the holy one to do so. There is no need for him to do so." At this time, bengda''s face was distressed, "look at those mortals, one by one, and you can see that I want to tear all these goods."


    "Thank you for your support. I will continue to present a song" the story of the town "for you


    On the stage, Nuwa seemed to be a man without any problems, as if he could not see the two-color squinting eyes under the stage, and began the next performance.


    And off the stage, bengda began to talk about cocoa''s incomprehension.


    "I really don''t know what the holy one thinks."


    Coco responded in a low voice: "Master said to collect faith here."


    Listening to Coco''s words, bengda immediately widened his eyes.


    "Well, so it is, but how much faith and incense can be collected here for the Holy One. If the saints really want to gather faith, this is not the right place. "


    Bengda seems to understand a little bit, but there is still a little doubt in its heart.


    Coco shrugged his shoulders like a grown-up, spread out his hands and made an expression of "I don''t know too much" and said to bengda, "I''m not a worm in the master''s stomach. How can I know what the master is going to do?"


    Bengda raised his big hand like a palm fan and gently rubbed his chin full of stubbles, and his eyes flashed with light.


    "I think the holy one must have her plan. According to my understanding of the Holy One, she will never come to such a place for no reason to gather her faith, because the living creatures here can''t become believers at all."


    The words of collapse are reasonable. Coco immediately feels that things are not so simple.


    It''s just what the master thinks, coco is really not clear.


    Therefore, coco felt that he should ask the master after work.


    At this time, a guest called the macaque waiter, took out a business card from his pocket, pointed to Nuwa on the stage, and then the waiter took the card.


    All this happened to be seen by coco.


    When Nuwa finished singing on the stage, the macaque waiter handed the business card to Nuwa. After taking it, she took a look, and coco found that his master''s eyes were bright.


    Oh! something the matter!


    The fire of gossip in the little guy''s heart was burning.


    On the stage, Nuwa pleaded guilty and said that she wanted to have a rest, and then continued to perform for everyone. Then she went to the backstage.


    Next came the "Nicholas Zhang Si" and "Kaspersky Wang Neng" from Northeast China. They held up Nuwa''s performance and performed Errenzhuan.


    Cocoa pulled a crack big, mysterious to the collapse Road: "don''t make a sound, follow me."


    Then the little guy got out of his seat and walked towards the backstage. The big one was puzzled and kept up with coco.


    Little guy''s eyes have never left the guest, she found that the guest also entered the backstage at this time.


    The baby bear, who discovered this condition, couldn''t help but open his brain.


    Just entered the backstage actor lounge, coco heard a man''s voice with Xiangjiang accent."I''m Li Xiaotian, the head of the Beijing Department of gravel records. I think Miss Zhang''s voice line is very good. She is very suitable to be a professional singer. I wonder if Miss Zhang is interested in this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    At 22:30 p.m., Nu Wa had already left work. At this moment, she took cocoa and bengda, and found a roadside stall to roll strings. By the way, she also gave cocoa and bengda, explaining why she wanted to work in such a dirty place as Kyoto nightclub.


    Bengda asked for a box of beer, cocoa ordered 300 kebabs, 50 roasted oysters, three plates of crayfish, three plates of fried Huajia, a plate of green beans, a plate of salt water boiled peanuts. The table set out by the stall owner couldn''t hold so many things. Finally, he had to fight a table to cope with it.


    Nuwa made a lot of tips today, because the guests sent a lot of flower baskets, so she was very bold to invite a snack, and coco and Beng are mostly real people, of course, there is no polite meaning.


    There are many customers here, including many young people. Their eyes are attracted by Nu Wa. It is because Nu Wa is too beautiful.


    But because there is such a fierce thing as bengda, no one dares to come over and stir it up. Who makes it look like a fierce "black road".


    The food can be quiet for three people.


    "The reason why I am a singer in Kyoto nightclub is for the guy named Li Xiaotian, because I actually intend to be a professional singer."


    She reached out and took a bottle of beer from the front of bengda. Then Nu Wa dried the whole bottle boldly. Then she put down the empty beer bottle and said to cocoa and bengda.


    Yes, Nuwa wants to be a professional singer, a small running field singer in a nightclub. This is not the purpose of Nuwa.


    "It''s very easy for Shengzun to be a professional singer. It''s not good to submit a resume directly. Why bother?"


    Bengda opened a new bottle of beer and handed it to Nuwa. Then he asked in some doubt.


    Indeed, it is reasonable to say that Nuwa should not have to spend so much time to be a professional singer. She should go to the door to recommend herself.


    And according to the shape of Nu Wa, there are sound lines. It should be easy to succeed, isn''t it.


    However, Nu Wa did not do so. Instead, she chose to go to the Kyoto nightclub as a part-time job to arouse Li Xiaotian''s interest in this way. Therefore, bengda felt that this was a bit of a superfluous move.


    After receiving the second bottle of beer from bengda, Nu Wa explained to bengda and coco why she did so.


    "I''m an orphan."


    Nuwa is talking about her earthly identity. Coco opens a peanut and throws it into her mouth. It tastes delicious. But when she collapses, she looks at Nu Wa with a broken face.


    Nu Wa went on talking about it.


    "Being an orphan is easy to get sympathy from the public. My appearance is good enough to attract the attention and admiration of many teenagers. In addition, the sound line is also good. So if I become a professional singer, I will easily succeed.


    However, if I went to the door to recommend myself, I would not be able to succeed. On the contrary, I would put myself in a very disadvantageous position. So when I learned that Li Xiaotian liked to patronize Kyoto nightclubs, I decided to go to Kyoto. "


    When Nuwa said this, bengda and Keke understood her plan.


    It turned out that she worked as a part-time singer in Kyoto just to attract Li Xiaotian''s attention, and let this guy invite herself to be a singer.


    It has to be said that in this way, it is really much better than the door-to-door recommendation.


    At the very least, this will allow Nuwa in the negotiation process, not at a disadvantage, but will have a little advantage.


    Nuwa picked up the beer bottle in front of her and drank it again.


    "Now I have successfully attracted Li Xiaotian. He has officially invited me to the company to audition. I am very confident about this. He said that as long as there is no accident, I can sign a contract with gravel to become a formal singer and enter the performing arts circle."


    After two bottles of beer, Nu Wa''s white face was flushed, which made her look more lovely.


    "Don''t be curious. The reason why I want to be a singer is to collect faith. Because I find it easier to get into the performing arts circle to collect beliefs. Fans'' worship can be transformed into beliefs, instead of having to work hard to develop believers. "


    At this point, Nuwa told bengda and coco about her plans and plans.


    "Wow! Master, are you going to be a star? " After listening to his master''s plan and plan, the little guy was very excited.


    Bengda then rolled a string of meat kebabs, and then silently nodded his head: "it''s really much easier to do this than to develop believers to gain faith. Nowadays, star fans are crazy, and the enthusiasm of worshipping stars is very crazy. Therefore, this worship can easily be transformed into faith. It''s a good plan to honor you."


    Coco took up the conversation and said to his Master excitedly: "it''s really a face watching age now. My father said that in today''s performing arts circle, as long as the face likes it, it''s OK. As for singing voice and acting skills, it doesn''t matter at all. Master, if you are so beautiful, you should have a lot of fans, and it''s easy to collect a lot of beliefs."Nuwa smiles and replies to cocoa: "your little father is a man who understands."


    Coco raised his small face, a very proud appearance of response: "of course, my father is very capable, is a handsome little white face!"


    Nuwa rolled her eyes when she heard the speech. She obviously thought that there was something strange about her apprentice''s "little white face" for her father.


    But coco didn''t think so. Instead, she felt that her description of her father was appropriate.


    "In fact, master, if you want to be a singer, why do you have to work so hard. I forgot to tell you that my father owns the largest media CNN group on the west coast in the United States, and has also set up an acting department to train singers and movie stars


    The bear then covered his mouth and chuckled. Obviously, the little boy felt that he was a master who was looking for broken stone records, which meant that he wanted to go far.


    If only she could mention it to herself, she would have talked to her father at that time. When the master went to her father''s company to be a singer, it would be better than being a singer in her father''s company.


    With Coco''s voice falling, the Big Bang is a bright eyes, asked coco: "who is your father?"


    Coco replied with pride: "in 2016, California''s top ten sunshine teenagers, the dream lover of thousands of American girls, and the largest media holder on the west coast, have started the pioneer of animated films, have one of the top ten American cinemas, and created QQ software, which are sought after by Wall Street investors. William king, the hero of the new era


    The little guy said a lot of names, and he was dizzy when he heard it.


    In a word, my father is a cow!


    Nuwa stretched out her hand and flicked the little guy''s forehead. Her strength was not light or heavy. She wrinkled her nose, raised her hand to hold her head and complained, "master, why do you play me? Am I wrong?"


    Nuwa was unable to laugh and cry to cocoa: "I know your father is very rich, but you don''t have to be so loud." With that, Nu Wa motioned coco to look around.


    Then the little guy looked around, and sure enough, he saw a lot of the guests here, all looking at themselves strangely.


    Obviously, people seem to be watching neuropathy.


    Coco curled his lips and sat down again. He said to Nuwa, "I''ll tell my father to sign a contract with CNN when I go back in the evening. What''s the gravel record? Are their company''s assets as rich as my father''s? Is the resource channel as powerful as my father''s company.


    At most, the gravel will make you a little famous in China, but my father can make you famous all over the world, so choose my father''s company as the best, let the gravel go. "


    The little guy wholeheartedly hoped that his master could become a singer under his father''s banner, so he spared no effort to boast about how good his father''s company was here.


    Of course, boasting is to boast, but it must also be admitted that Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, has such confidence and capital, and is not a bear child to talk big.


    CNN''s media covers the world, and its channels and networks are more powerful than "broken stone records". Therefore, it is not difficult to make Nu Wa famous all over the world if she really wants to give her full support.


    Of course, it may take Nuwa to have that ability.


    If she''s a puddle of mud, it''s no use trying to think about it.


    But is Nuwa mud?


    Obviously she''s not.


    Nuwa also has the advantages of Nuwa. She is young and beautiful, full of young girl''s vitality. Although she does not look like a Chinese girl, she can also conquer European and American teenagers.


    According to Coco''s words, if you like it, you can kill it all over the world.


    "Well, master, consider my proposal and let that broken record go to hell. Do you want to be a regional famous singer or a world-class star singer? "


    Cocoa caught the pulse of his master and tried to seduce his master.


    After careful consideration, bengda also felt that Coco''s proposal was very good, especially as Nu Wa''s apprentice, how could it be more reliable than gravel records, at least coco would not pit Nuwa.


    And now, in the secular world of this era, there are a lot of dirty things happening in the entertainment industry. Bengda doesn''t want Nuwa to encounter such disgusting things.


    Therefore, choosing coco father company to sign a contract can at least guarantee that this kind of thing will not happen, right.


    Therefore, bengda also began to persuade Nuwa: "Shengzun, I think it''s more reliable to choose the company of her father''s daughter-in-law compared with the broken records. At present, the worldly entertainment industry is very chaotic. I heard that there are many hidden rules. Although you can deal with Shengzun, it''s still disgusting to encounter this kind of thing, right?"


    Coco continued: "that is, signing a contract with my father will never happen, and there is a chance to become a world-class singer. How wonderful it is."


    Collapse big and cocoa such a persuasion, Nuwa is really heart.


    Just like coco said, at most, broken records make her a famous singer in China, but Coco''s father has the ability to make herself a world-class star singer.Obviously, the world class can attract more fans, doesn''t it.


    "Well, you go and talk to your father and I''ll give up the broken records if I can."


    After thinking about the joints clearly, Nu Wa nodded and agreed.


    Cocoa''s eyes turned slyly and said to Nu Wa, "master, we are both masters and apprentices, but business matters belong to business matters. Let''s talk about it first. Shifu, you''re not trying to make money. I asked my father to make you a world-class star singer. After that, I have to pay a lot of costs, so I can''t give you too much. I think it''s very bad to give you 1:9 No, you take 10% and my dad takes 90%. Oh, by the way, sexy portrait master, do you want to shoot? This can attract otaku. My father has a company in Japan that specializes in "action movies."


    Nuwa leaned over and flicked the little guy''s forehead again. Then she went back and looked at coco and said with a smile, "you little traitor, I''m not so open to you, master!"


    However, bengda secretly tugged at Cocoa under the table, then passed on the message to cocoa with secret arts and asked, "does your father really have an action movie company in Japan?"


    Coco nodded.


    Then collapse big asked: "your father that company is not big, how many women worry about it, famous not famous?"


    Coco didn''t understand the secret of sound transmission. He directly replied, "there are 800 women who worry about it. I heard from my father that it is the largest" action movie "production and publishing company in Japan. Anyway, those film sources on the Internet are basically made by my father''s Japanese action film company."


    Collapse big eyes twinkle, also do not know what is thinking, it did not continue to ask.


    But Nu Wa looked over curiously: "coco, what are you talking about with bengda?"


    Coco responded casually: "it''s nothing. Big monkey is very interested in my father''s little sister who works in the Japanese action film company. He asked me about it."


    Nuwa deeply looked at the collapse big: "don''t bring bad children."


    "Don''t worry about it. I just want to find a way to make money. You know that I have a lot of monkeys in Huaguo Mountain and spend a lot of money. Of course, I don''t dare to damage the" little aunt. "


    Nuwa nodded: "it''s good to know. Don''t ask my good apprentice about this. You can go and talk to her father." "Cocoa, you give bengda a chance to meet your father. Huaguo Mountain is not easy."


    "Good! Master , a mouthful of meat kebab of cocoa vague should come down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Faith is an invisible and intangible thing. As for how to obtain faith and what way to obtain it, there are various ways and means.


    Fear can be transformed into faith!


    Hatred can be transformed into faith!


    Love can also be transformed into faith!


    Even the star fans'' worship of their idols can also be transformed into faith!


    It''s not nice to say that even a writer who writes online novels, according to Nu Wa''s theory, can let readers provide their own sources of faith through their own works.


    Of course, although there are so many ways, actually not everyone can do this. At the very least, you have to know how to extract these emotions such as "fear, hate, love, worship" from the complex myriad of perceptions, and then get what you need.


    Otherwise, the authors, the Avengers, the dreaders, and even the stars can become gods. It''s not like the world is in chaos.


    So even if ordinary people know this, they have no way to use faith.


    Only the existence of Nuwa and coco will need and be able to gather beliefs for their own use.


    At the barbecued kebab stand at night, Nuwa took bengda and Keke to roll the Kechuang, while telling his apprentice coco a lot about his "belief" knowledge, so that the guy had a very detailed understanding of this, and no longer understood anything.


    Compared with cocoa, the collapse of the big together has no great interest in this knowledge. After all, in his level, it is useless to know, because he can''t collect faith for his own use.


    Looking at Huaguo Mountain, it is only the legendary "Sun Dasheng" who can gather faith. Therefore, even if a guy like bengda knows the way and way of collecting faith, he has no way.


    Therefore, bengda sat here eating the sea plug, and put all his mind on eating and drinking.


    Coco felt that she was a good master. She had only become a little apprentice for a few days. Under the guidance and guidance of this master, she had learned and acquired the power of "Tiangang Disha" and the changes of supernatural powers. Now she has obtained detailed knowledge about "faith" from her master. If this knowledge is not taught by Nuwa, coco will be estimated for decades I don''t know.


    So the little guy thought that Nu Wa was not wrong.


    For the little guy''s mind, of course, Nu Wa is not clear. She just thinks that since she has become a master of cocoa, she must devote herself to teaching cocoa.


    Therefore, she must also teach the little guy some knowledge about "faith". She can''t hide anything at all.


    It has to be said that Nu Wa is different from other immortals in the end. She has no intention of "keeping a hand" in her heart, and she will not consider such things as "teaching apprentices starve to death of master". Her character is incomparable.


    For Nuwa, she just felt that it was the most important responsibility of him to teach the apprentice well.


    In addition, coco can travel in the fairyland in the future. Her face as a master also has luster.


    If you keep everything and don''t try your best to teach the apprentice coco, she will lose face if cocoa and other current "Fang Fang" are beaten in the future.


    Therefore, Nuwa really "dug out the heart and lung" to cocoa.


    Of course, the main reason why Nu Wa has this mentality is that she really likes coco, the master and the apprentice are similar, and they are a little bit funny.


    What''s more, Nuwa had never accepted any disciples before cocoa. She lived alone. Therefore, she was bound to be lonely and lonely. Although she had only received cocoa for a few days, she felt that her life had become completely different from before. Such changes made her like it very much.


    What''s more, coco is also very cute. When she is with Nu Wa, she doesn''t look so awed and serious because she is her own master. Instead, she gives Nu Wa the feeling that she is a master, like a big sister with a little sister.


    Of course, Nu Wa has never been a master, which is the first time in the world, so she has no experience in this field.


    In line with the idea of "being a teacher", Nu Wa felt that as long as she taught cocoa with all her money, there was no need to be so serious between teachers and apprentices. Now it''s very good.


    Therefore, there is a master with apprentices to nightclubs, along with off-duty apprentices in the streets of such things happen.


    Fortunately, both of them didn''t care about it, so they felt very relaxed and harmonious.


    Nuwa drank two bottles of beer in a box, and the rest was drunk by bengda alone, and it was not enough. Nuwa asked the boss to add an extra box to bengda.


    The stall owner of the kebab stand is also happy to have this kind of "hero". He can make a lot of soft money by consuming two boxes of beer.In particular, Nuwa ordered a lot of kebabs and other food at Nuwa''s table, so the little boss chuckled and brought a box of beer to bengda''s side. He didn''t mean to be impatient at all.


    Such as Nuwa consumers, kebab stand owners want to come to such a table every day.


    After 300 kebabs of kebab finished, cocoa and a pile of roasted oysters, for delicious food, the little guy has never been picky.


    "I''m a little disappointed with spiders and grasshoppers here." While eating oysters, the little guy complained to his master, "I had dinner in a Thai restaurant in Los Angeles. The fried spiders and grasshoppers there taste very good. They taste crispy and fragrant. Although they look scary, they taste really good."


    Eating the barbecue with Chinese characteristics, coco missed the heavy taste food he had eaten, and asked Nu Wa, "master, do you dare to eat these foods?"


    The little guy asked, fixed looking at Nu Wa, waiting for her answer.


    In the eyes of the little guy, it is estimated that the "soft sister paper" like the master is afraid to accept the delicious food he likes.


    In vain, Nu Wa replied, "what dare you? What kind of cooked food was there at that time? I ate raw meat and drank blood at that time. What are spiders and grasshoppers? I''ll tell you, master, I''ve eaten the Kaitian devil. "


    With that, Nu Wa grinned at coco and pretended to be a terror to frighten the little guy.


    Ordinary children will be afraid, but who is coco.


    Can she be afraid of this little trick?


    "Master, you brag


    Cocoa rolled his eyes.


    Nu Wa reached out and picked up a roasted oyster and sucked the meat into her mouth. It was obvious that she was very smooth. Obviously, she was no stranger to how to eat roasted oysters.


    "Shifu is not bragging. It''s true. For a long time in the famine, we all ate raw meat. Although at that time, Shifu had become an immortal, but I was still young and didn''t know how to use my powerful power. Therefore, we all relied on instinct."


    Between the words, Nu Wa''s face appeared the kind of feeling of recalling the past, and her tone also became sad.


    "At that time, the sky and the earth seemed to have no end. What I can remember is that I lived in a thick forest, and there were many strange wild creatures around, and they were ugly and fierce."


    Coco interposed and asked, "what is the God of heaven? Master, you said you had eaten it yourself. Listen to it. "


    Anyway, it''s a snack. It''s better to find a topic to talk about.


    Besides, it''s not a wonderful thing. Of course, Nu Wa won''t hide anything. Since her apprentice is interested in this, she nods and tells her story with her memory.


    "Since the founding of heaven and earth, in addition to us, there have been many other creatures in heaven and earth. In modern terms, they are" biological species. " For fear that coco didn''t understand, Nu Wa explained it in modern words.


    "At that time, the existence of Shifu was basically based on instinct. At the same time, I also felt hungry. Maybe it was a transitional period."


    When Nu Wa recalled the situation at that time, she used a word from the present era.


    "Anyway, at that time, I ate everything that swam in the water, ran on the ground, and flew in the sky. Some of the creatures I ate had strong power and even self-consciousness and wisdom, so they were called" demons ". However, this name was only later. At that time, I just knew that they could make me not hungry."


    Nuwa said light, but let collapse big whole body shiver.


    Although bengda had not experienced the early period of flood and famine after the founding of heaven, he was very clear about how powerful all living beings were in that period.


    But Nu Wa could go hunting and eat each other at that time, which shows how strong she is.


    Nu Wa talks about sex very much. When she talks about her "childhood", she becomes very eloquent.


    She leaned forward mysteriously and asked cocoa, "have you ever seen rhinoceros head, twelve pairs of eyes, but is the body really a snake?"


    Coco shook his head.


    Nuwa was very proud of cocoa and shook her head and said, "master, I''ve seen it, not only have I seen it, but also I''ve eaten it. But this kind of creature doesn''t taste good. It tastes a little sour, so I''m not interested after eating it once.


    I remember that this monster seems to have some magical powers that can affect the minds of other creatures, but that little trick is useless for me. Basically, I can kill one with one punch


    Nu Wa raised her right hand and shook her fist.


    Recollection once this section of life, Nuwa''s face in addition to sigh and emotion, there is a trace of complacency.


    At this time, coco suddenly burst out a sentence, which destroyed Nu Wa''s pride and made Nu Wa blush."Master, that means you lived in the primitive times. I heard that there was no clothes in that period. Master, are you running around barefoot?"


    Facing this problem, Nu Wa really blushed.


    The reason is simple. She was really Don''t talk about Nuwa. You can take this question to those immortals who survived from the time of the first great famine. Basically, their reactions are almost the same.


    Even Sanqing is no exception!


    And such a picture is simply unimaginable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "I have read some mythological books in China, and I remember that there is a story about" cross server chasing the sun ". However, after listening to Shifu''s account of that period, I suddenly thought that when Kuafu pursued the sun, I was also running naked."


    The little guy is heartless. He has no idea what a bad brain tonic picture he will have.


    Bengnao makes up for the picture of Kuafu, a famous man chasing the sun. Imagine a huge man running on the vast land, and there are still a lot of tossing underneath. All of a sudden, bengda can''t drink any more beer.


    Nu Wa was red and silent.


    Seriously, what do you want her to say.


    At that time, when the goods were chasing the sun, Nu Wa also glanced at it. It was really naked.


    It can be said that this is a "black history" of their existence.


    Coco leisurely plucked a salted peanut and threw it into his mouth. While eating, he continued to ask the red faced master questions. He did not care how embarrassed the master was now.


    "Master, why does Kuafu pursue the sun? I don''t believe the reason given in the book, so master, would you tell me the truth? "


    According to the legend, the goods were supposed to take off the sun in the sky, so they began to catch up with the sun. However, coco didn''t believe this explanation at all. The little guy thought it was not the truth.


    But in the past, the little guy would not explore, after all, this is just a legend of the story.


    But at present, his master was born from the creation of heaven and earth, and has lived to the modern society, so the master must know a lot of the truth of gossip buried in the long history.


    So, the little guy thinks that it''s right to ask his master about many things.


    The little guy no longer pays attention to the issue of "bare buttocks" in the famine period, which finally makes Nu Wa feel a little better. Therefore, when coco asks about Kuafu''s gossip, Nuwa is happy to change the topic.


    Therefore, Nuwa said to coco, "the truth is not what is described in the legend. In fact, it is the war between the witch tribe and the demon clan who was in charge of the heaven at that time."


    There were a lot of gossip in the Honghuang period. If you take one out, you can say it for three days and three nights. As a Nu Wa who has existed since that time, she certainly knows the truth behind many myths.


    But cocoa is different from bengda.


    Therefore, bengda and coco, when listening to Nu Wa tell the truth, have grown up their mouths and look incredible.


    Obviously, the truth that Nuwa told surprised both bengda and coco.


    The passage of time, the blink of an eye after midnight, the time came to 15 in the morning.


    At this time, there were basically no pedestrians on the street, and the shops had already closed for a long time. In addition to the kebab stand, there was still a bit of popularity here, and some night owls gathered for supper. No one could be seen on the huge straight road.


    The capital is located in the north, which can not be compared with the south. At this time, there are still people coming and going on the streets.


    Occasionally, there is a sports car with a roaring engine, which will gallop across the road. The young people who eat snacks at the kebab stand will take an envious look at it.


    According to the owner of the kebab stand, there are always some young people driving sports cars on this road at night.


    Nuwa, Keke and bengda are not interested in this.


    From 22:30 to 15:00 a.m., almost two hours later, the three people had enough to eat and drink.


    Coco got a call from his father.


    On the phone, Jin Xiantai asked where coco was. Coco told his father that he was eating kebabs on XX road and XX street, and was with her master Nu Wa.


    On the other end of the phone, Jin Xiantai immediately put down his worries.


    Think about it, and Nuwa together with the daughter there is nothing to worry about, if you really met a guy who is not open-minded, it can only be said that this product is very unfortunate.


    "Dad said he would come and pick us up later."


    After the end of the call, coco conveyed his father''s words to Nuwa.


    Nu Wa nodded and did not object.


    But bengda also gave up the idea of leaving immediately, because he wanted to stay and meet the ordinary father of the holy disciple and talk with him about Japanese affairs.


    Although Nuwa came forward, let coco to lead.


    But if we can see the Lord today, what will we do in the future.


    So bengda stayed.


    While waiting for Jin Xiantai, Nuwa and coco talk again.


    "Coco, who''s that American woman around your father? I feel a strong breath from her. Obviously she is not an ordinary person, is she


    Nuwa asked cocoa about Annie''s identity.


    If it is asked by others, coco is absolutely indifferent, but Nuwa is her master after all, so the little guy actually gives a truthful response.


    "Annie and my father are engaged. The future is my mother." First of all, coco tells us what kind of identity Annie is with her father and herself, and the status of the betrothed fiancee is really hard to find out.But after hearing this, Nu Wa''s face was full of curiosity.


    "Is she your father''s fiancee? I see your father and her age is quite different, and she has two children, your father can accept it? "


    Nu Wa is curious, but also with a thick eight trigrams.


    His master''s face is full of gossip, and no little guy sees it in his eyes. All of a sudden, the little guy thinks that such a master is much more interesting than that old-fashioned one.


    "It''s ten years away. I don''t think the difference in age has any effect on her and my father. I like Annie very much." Children don''t have such complicated ideas. What''s the age gap? What''s the wealth? Besides, Annie lived with cocoa for a period of time. At that time, the little guy had a good impression of Annie. So coco didn''t have any aversion to having such a "mother" in the future, but he was secretly happy about it.


    After all, because there is no mother, the bear child is often ridiculed by other children. Although coco usually blows back with his small fist, there is no way to stop those children from laughing at her behind her back.


    So with Annie, coco doesn''t have to care about those people at all, because she is also a child with a mother, isn''t she.


    In the future, if anyone uses this thing to ridicule her, she can fight back to the other party "I have a mother".


    "As for Chenghua and Zhiyu, it''s interesting to say that my father and I had a bad life in the United States, and even had no money to eat for a period of time. Therefore, my father was in a hurry and wanted to sell..."


    The black history of Jin Xiantai is told by coco, and Nu Wa''s face is incredible.


    "Coincidentally, Annie used my father''s at that time, and then there were Chenghua and Zhiyu, so strictly speaking, they were really my brothers. And it is because of this relationship that Anne and my father have an intersection


    Nuwa wanted to take out a notebook to record all the things coco told, because in her opinion, this incident between Coco''s father and Annie could be used to create a bloody online novel.


    Therefore, Nu Wa suddenly felt that it would be very interesting to live in Jin Xiantai''s home in NanLuoGu lane after becoming a coco master.


    In reality, not everyone has a chance to meet the dog blood drama.


    But coco went on: "but master, you feel right. Mummy Anne is really not an ordinary person. She had an adventure. In that adventure, she got the inheritance of the legendary Olympus God and the Nordic gods, and inherited all the power of those guys!"


    The expression of interest on Nu Wa''s face became more intense.


    "Do you mean that Lady Anne is already a true western God?"


    Coco nodded: "you can say that. The former gods have disappeared, but their strength and divinity have been inherited and reintegrated by mother Anne. Therefore, mother Anne seems to be the only existing goddess of Olympus and the Nordic God system, and still surpasses the New Goddess of those guys


    WOW!


    This is just the routine of third rate novels.


    After listening to Coco''s story, Nu Wa''s eyes became not strong.


    Excitement and gossip are on the one hand, more on Annie''s adventure, feel the strong taste of dog blood.


    She didn''t know if Annie was lucky or her life was good.


    After all, such an opportunity can not be met by any ordinary person.


    Of course, Nu Wa is also very clear, this world is really a good life of people.


    So we can''t rule out that Annie is the existence of super luck among Westerners.


    At this time, bengda broke in and said something.


    "The gods in the West are different from those in the East. They seem to have been born out of the laws between heaven and earth. They don''t practice the Dharma and don''t know the days. They are born with powerful natural abilities. But it''s a pity that we can''t get to a higher level because of this. "


    Coco smelled the speech and said, "my master was born in heaven and earth before the great famine. Is it possible that my master is also like this? Don''t say that about me, Mommy Anne. She''s very good


    He turned his mouth and bowed his head. He didn''t mean to argue about this issue.


    Instead, Nuwa picked up cocoa and put it on her leg. Then she said to the little guy, "bengda didn''t mean to look down on your mother Annie. Maybe he couldn''t express it.


    But what bengda said is right. Although master, I was born naturally, but I know the days, the way of fortune, and the five elements of yin and Yang, which Western gods can''t do.


    In fact, in the long past, Shifu, I also met with some Western gods and found that they were born with strong power. However, there is no way to improve this power, and it will always be maintained at that level.


    But master, I am different. We can improve ourselves through practice, perception and opportunities, so that we can make continuous progress and improvement. ""What about faith? Mother Annie can also gather faith and take this opportunity to strengthen herself. It''s not Shifu. If you want to come to Shifu, the Western gods you meet must be weak dishes, or they are what people call "hypocrites." Even in the face of Nu Wa, the little guy is not convinced. Anyway, she is not allowed to look down on Annie.


    But this little guy''s words, but let Nu Wa Leng for a while.


    Immediately Nuwa asked cocoa: "you Annie mummy can also gather faith?"


    It seems that Annie was able to gather her faith, which surprised Nu Wa a little.


    It''s not clear why the master asked this and why there was such a reaction.


    But the little guy still nodded: "of course, it''s not just Anne mummy, I''m the same. Master, you know, I also inherited the spirit of a guy named Hades


    Oh!


    It seems that Coco''s "stepmother" really can''t be treated as the Western gods she has seen. It''s unusual to be able to gather beliefs and strengthen her own existence.


    Nu Wa thought to herself.


    A black Hummer came from the distance and pulled into the roadside by the barbecue stand.


    The door opens and Kim gets out of the car.


    Another side of the door also appeared a person, and is still an acquaintance, Zhou Jianguo.


    God knows how Zhou Jianguo and Jin Xiantai are together so late.


    After getting off the bus, Jin Xiantai saw his daughter at a glance, and then he walked in the direction of her daughter. Zhou Jianguo followed up with a gloomy face.


    Coco met Zhou Jianguo and knew that he and his father had a partnership business in China, but the little guy was very curious. Why was Uncle Zhou so tangled and depressed?


    Jin Xiantai saw bengda, because he was not familiar, he just nodded his head and then sat down with Zhou Jianguo.


    Just sitting down, Zhou Jianguo, such a great man, actually cried.


    While crying, Zhou Jianguo also nagged: "I want to die of heart have, now I am a big laughing stock, I don''t know how many people behind my back laugh at me. Look at my fun. It''s the dead child who doesn''t strive for success. A good boy doesn''t do it. He has to be a girl Boo Hoo Hoo! Zhou Jianguo is ashamed of my ancestors


    Zhou Jianguo''s appearance makes the guests around him look at him.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and patted Zhou Jianguo''s back. At the same time, he apologized to Nu Wa and burst out laughing and laughing. He explained, "Lao Zhou is my friend. Something happened to his family, so he was very depressed. If you want to find someone to complain, you can find me. Because I was worried about cocoa, I took him with me. By the way, it might make him feel better outside


    After the explanation, Jin Xiantai turned to Zhou Jianguo and said, "Lao Zhou, don''t have this kind of son preference thought. Now it''s all in what era, you have to be more open."


    Zhou Jianguo looked up. A man in his forties, his "misty eyes" look was not so beautiful. "Xiao Tai, how can I think about this! If he was a girl, I certainly would not. The problem is that my family died. The child is a boy. It''s a boy! He wants to be a girl! That''s the point of the problem! I really can''t think of it, and I can''t! Boss, give me five bottles of Niulan mountain


    From Lao Zhou''s rambling, Nu Wa is interested in listening.


    Because Zhou Jianguo''s words and phrases revealed the information, a little bit of integration seems to be very powerful.


    He has a son, but this son wants to be a girl!


    WOW!


    Have fun!


    The fire of eight trigrams in Nu Wa''s heart was burning.


    "Uncle, in fact, this is the 21st century, just like..." Nuwa took a look at Jin Xiantai and thought about how to call him Jin Xiantai. Finally, she made a decision by biting her teeth, "it''s like Taige said. It''s not a big deal if you want to be open-minded. It''s very common in foreign countries."


    Zhou Jianguo raised his hand and touched it carelessly on his face. "Anyway, I can''t think of it. I''ll clean up the boy when I go back. I have to change the idea of dead children!"


    All of a sudden, Nuwa turned her eyes and said, "uncle, why don''t you let me persuade your son? After all, we are young people. Maybe we can make it. Does he have contact information, QQ number, e-mail account number, etc


    As a matter of fact, Nuwa wants to persuade Zhou Jianguo''s wonderful son. The real purpose is to see the real face of this great boy who wants to change from a boy to a girl, so as to satisfy his curiosity and gossip.


    In fact, Nu Wa didn''t have to worry about anything, because soon she would get what she wanted.


    A red Maserati with a lot of fuss stopped behind Kim''s black Hummer.


    As the door opened, a "pretty girl" in a sexy tight skirt and flat sandals stepped out of the car.


    When the "beautiful girl" appeared, Zhou Jianguo shivered for a moment, then rose to his feet. His eyes turned red and he gasped for breath. It looked very frightening.And that girl saw this state of Zhou Jianguo, also was scared to stand in place.


    About ten seconds later, Zhou Jianguo ran out with a cry of "ow" and yelled, "I''ll kill you today, so as to save you from humiliating me!"


    "Quick, but stop him. Don''t kill him."


    Nu Wa didn''t make a move, but said to herself excitedly.


    "The capital is still very good. It looks like a girl''s model. I still feel pity for you. Those rotten girls in Jinjiang must like such things. I have to take photos and record them first."


    After saying that, Nu Wa quickly took out the mobile phone, and then click! Click! We took some pictures!


    After taking photos, Nu Wa also switched her mobile phone to video mode, recording her while laughing in a low voice and obscene way.


    Coco was inexplicably looking at his master, "master, what do you say to yourself? I don''t understand." At the same time, the little guy thinks that the master''s current state is really obscene, and he can''t let people look at the city directly.


    When he called out in Jin Xiantai, he got up to stop Zhou Jianguo.


    On the contrary, the "girl" did not mean to run. Instead, he saw Zhou Jianguo running towards him fiercely. When he waved his fist, he closed his eyes and looked like "whatever you want.".


    Zhou Jianguo has been stopped by collapse.


    Under the control of bengda, Zhou Jianguo had nothing to do with it.


    "My God! What evil did Zhou Jianguo make? I have such a thing


    With great strength, Zhou Jianguo couldn''t get rid of the pull of bengda. After several failed attempts, Zhou Jianguo collapsed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Zhou Jianguo is very sad and angry, but he is also very painful and sad. However, there is no way to change the problems that have already occurred. Therefore, there are not many choices for Zhou Jianguo, or he can accept the fact that his son wants to become a "daughter" and continue to live happily.


    Otherwise


    But obviously, it is difficult for Zhou Jianguo to accept this fact.


    Zhou Jianguo is a very old-fashioned Chinese man. Therefore, in his opinion, this matter of his son is absolutely unacceptable. It is precisely because of this relationship that he will collapse.


    To tell you the truth, even in Europe and the United States, such a thing is not necessarily acceptable to everyone.


    Despite the fact that Europe and the United States have been advocating so-called freedom all the time, it seems that there are many pluralism, and there seems to be much tolerance for the existence of "ginseng mother". But if anyone really believes in it, it is naive.


    Jin Xiantai, who has lived in the United States for three years, has already seen this very thoroughly.


    In the simplest way, even in San Francisco, one of the three major cities of ginseng Niang, there are still people who make middle finger or even abuse and insult the girl on the road.


    Of course, in addition, San Francisco is the most inclusive city compared with other cities. Therefore, there are more and more "ginseng women" in this city.


    But Chinese customs and culture are different from those of Europe and America.


    Therefore, for Zhou Jianguo''s son, of course, there is no way to deal with it as abroad.


    You know, this is not Zhou Jianguo''s son''s own thing.


    Along with the need for Zhou Jianguo as a father, he also needs to face the strange eyes of outsiders and the rumors behind his back, which is the most unacceptable for Zhou Jianguo.


    After several appeasements, Jin Xiantai finally appeased Zhou Jianguo and did not let him fight here at the kebab stand.


    The wonderful son of Zhou Jianguo was pulled to her side and sat down by her. Then Nu Wa began to whisper with her.


    After sitting down, the owner of the kebab stand had already brought five bottles of Erguotou. Zhou Jianguo opened one bottle of Erguotou without using a cup, and directly picked up a bottle of "Gudong! Gudong! " Head up to drink, in a short time to kill half a bottle.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t drink like that. It will hurt your stomach."


    Jin Xiantai took the bottle of wine from Zhou Jianguo.


    Zhou Jianguo''s eyes were red and his face was gloomy and tangled. In short, it was all kinds of negative emotions.


    "If you drink until you die, you don''t have to worry about others gossiping behind your back." Zhou Jianguo is really dispirited, and the momentum emanating from the whole person is very gloomy.


    "Dad, why do you always care about other people''s eyes? Life is our own, mine, you and mom''s, our family''s, good or bad, and outsiders have nothing to do with it, as long as we are happy and happy."


    It''s cold, sitting on the side of Nuwa Let''s call him a teenager for a moment. He (she) opened his mouth, and his words still made a lot of sense.


    Just as his (her) father, Zhou Jianguo doesn''t think so.


    So Lao Zhou immediately sprayed back: "happiness! Happy fart! Lao Tzu''s happiness has been tossed away by you. I think the family will soon be gone! "


    By his father a spray, the youth immediately lowered his head.


    "Lao Zhou, Lao Zhou, what the child said is right. You don''t have to care about the eyes of outsiders. Let''s not be excited. Don''t be excited." Jin Xiantai is a peacemaker.


    Nuwa took a look at the excited Zhou Jianguo and curled her lips without showing any trace. Obviously, she was not very cold to Zhou Jianguo''s old-fashioned ideas.


    When Zhou Jianguo was calmed down by Jin Xiantai, Nu Wa continued to talk with Zhou Jianguo''s wonderful son in a mysterious voice.


    "Your skin is so smooth, what kind of skin care products do you usually use?"


    Hiss!


    Nuwa is still related to this!


    Zhou Xiaotong, formerly known as Zhou Xiaotong, changed his or her name to a very feminine one after the awakening of female consciousness.


    "Since I was 8 years old, I began to play hormone secretly, so my skin will be so good, but it all comes at a price. My life may not be as short as normal people, and I personally advocate natural beauty, so that I won''t let those chemical products erode my skin."


    Nu Wa''s attitude towards herself is very good. From her eyes, Zhou Xiaotong doesn''t see any discrimination, nor does she find that she looks like a monster. This makes Zhou Xiaotong very comfortable and relaxed.


    Even from Nu Wa''s speech and behavior, Zhou Xiaotong feels that Nu Wa really treats herself as a girl. This feeling makes Zhou Xiaotong very moved.


    Nuwa widened her eyes. "Wow, so you didn''t wake up to the female consciousness at a very young age?" Zhou Xiaotong nodded to confirm this point, and then said, "when I was five or six years old, I really knew something after I went abroad at the age of eight, and because of one person, I still have money in hand, so I face up to the changes that have happened to me."Nuwa lowered her voice, "look at your father''s appearance, it is obviously difficult to accept such a you."


    Zhou Xiaotong''s face darkened. He could see that his father could not accept such a self, which made Zhou Xiaotong very sad.


    For people like Zhou Xiaotong, it doesn''t matter if outsiders don''t accept this kind of self, but if the family can''t accept it, it will be very sad.


    But this is a cruel reality.


    From Zhou Jianguo''s previous reaction, we can see that he is really unable to accept his son Zhou Xiaotong''s change, at least not now.


    "What''s your mother''s attitude?"


    Nuwa is very gossipy.


    Zhou Xiaotong responded: "my mother can''t accept it, but the reaction is not as big as my father. At least she won''t yell at me. I can see that even if I''m a girl, my mother loves me."


    Nuwa nodded and sighed that her mother''s acceptance ability was stronger than her father''s.


    Nuwa and Zhou Xiaotong are talking in a low voice. Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo are not idle.


    "Isn''t the child chosen for the sermon? Why didn''t you follow the master? "


    Zhou Xiaotong also participated in the selection of Kunlun, and was selected by one of the twelve golden immortals of Hermeneutics and became his disciple. Jin Xiantai knows this.


    It is precisely because of knowing this matter that there is such a question.


    But it''s OK not to ask about it. Once asked, Zhou Jianguo was immediately provoked to burst his clothes.


    "Don''t mention it. Immortals can''t accept him just like this, so he was kicked out." Zhou Jianguo filled the glass in front of him with wine. After drinking it, he told Jin Xiantai the truth.


    Ah!


    It means fired!?


    No wonder Zhou Xiaotong will appear here at this time.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai finally understood what was going on.


    "Lao Zhou, want to be more open, after all, the child is still your child, and your blood is flowing on his body. There is no way to change this." After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai continued to comfort Lao Zhou.


    After all, Zhou Xiaotong''s idea of being a "girl" is very firm, which can be seen by all the discerning people. What else can Zhou Jianguo do as a father.


    Time can''t go back, so what he can choose is to accept this road.


    It''s just that Zhou Jianguo is obviously hard to accept such a thing.


    "I''ll let him die, and then I''ll be childless." After that, Zhou Jianguo looked up at Zhou Xiaotong sitting beside Nu Wa''s body and said, "I''m not your father in the future! You and I have nothing to do with you, and we''ll break up from now on! "


    Turning his head, Zhou Jianguo apologizes and smiles at Jin Xiantai, which makes Jin Xiantai feel a little weird.


    See Zhou Jianguo mouth way: "sorry, let you see the joke, but now I really want to open up, since I can''t control I don''t care, he later want to how, go back I and my wife try to regenerate a good."


    It''s over. Lao Zhou is drunk.


    "From today on, I will cancel your card. If you want to live in the future, you must rely on yourself. I will not care about you! Remember! You have nothing to do with me! "


    Old Zhou was drunk and raised his hand to point at Zhou Xiaotong.


    Jin Xiantai looked at it and quickly helped Lao Zhou. He said to Nuwa and cocoa, "he drank too fast just now. Now he is drunk. I''ll take him home first."


    Nuwa was happy that Jin Xiantai left for a while, so that she could continue to chat with Zhou Xiaotong. So she nodded her head and responded to Jin Xiantai: "I''ll take coco home in a moment. Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem with me."


    With Nuwa''s promise, Jin Xiantai certainly would not worry, so he helped Lao Zhou to walk toward his Humvee.


    Collapse big rise, "I accompany Mr. Jin to send off."


    Beng is full of heart to get in touch with Jin Xiantai, hoping to talk about some business issues related to Japanese "female beauty". Therefore, seeing that Jin Xiantai is going to leave shortly after his arrival, he is certainly not reconciled.


    So this made an excuse to accompany Jin Xiantai to see Lao Zhou off.


    Nu Wa didn''t react very much to this.


    When bengda, Jin Xiantai, and the old Wednesday people left, there were only Nuwa, Zhou Xiaotong and cocoa at the Kechuang stand.


    "Your master doesn''t want you?"


    Nuwa also heard Zhou Jianguo''s words earlier, and asked Zhou Xiaotong again just to confirm.


    Zhou Xiaotong has a mist in her eyes. It seems that she really loves me more than a woman. However, if she is a person who doesn''t know her roots, she will fall into trouble if she is not well managed.


    "Well, I was expelled and said that I was neither male nor female, and that my existence would tarnish the name of hermeneutics." Zhou Xiaotong''s voice has a little boy''s accent, but she has a very authentic female tone.Nuwa''s eyes turned. "Why do you want to go to Kunlun to select?"


    Zhou Xiaotong''s foggy eyes replied: "after becoming a monk, I think I can really become a girl without surgery, and I can live a little longer. After all, I have used hormones since I was a child, and my life is much shorter than ordinary people. I am a little afraid of death."


    This is nothing to be ashamed of, so Zhou Xiaotong didn''t hide his mind and told Nu Wa all his plans.


    I don''t know how to do it. Zhou Xiaotong feels that in front of Nu Wa, she has the illusion that she can dig out her heart and lung.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaotong say so, Nu Wa''s face appeared disdainful expression, way: "explain those guys a respectable, you don''t have to feel sorry, or later you will become as hypocritical as those guys."


    "My father is going to cut off my financial resources and I can''t go home. What can I do in the future? I''m going to keep on taking hormones next month Zhou Xiaotong raised her hand to cover her delicate face and cried when she thought of her future difficult days.


    Seeing this, Nu Wa raised her hand and patted Zhou Xiaotong''s back: "let''s go to my apprentice''s house with me for the time being. At least we can have food and not be hungry. As for making money Would you like to work in a nightclub? "


    Zhou Xiaotong looked up in tears and looked at Nu Wa with some wrinkling eyes. "This elder sister, I will not betray my body. I will keep my innocent body for my future lover."


    Nuwa suddenly seemed to be petrified by the magic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    That night, Zhou Xiaotong was taken back to Coco''s home in NanLuoGu lane. It seemed that he had to stay until Zhou Jianguo could accept it.


    But for Jin Xiantai, there is no burden to bear. It''s nothing more than having one more person to eat. He doesn''t have the money.


    Besides, Zhou Jianguo is his friend, and Zhou Xiaotong is Zhou Jianguo''s child. It is not impossible to take care of Zhou Xiaotong when there is such a problem.


    So after sending Zhou Jianguo back home, Jin Xiantai, who knew about it, didn''t say anything, so Zhou Xiaotong stayed.


    Zhou Xiaotong also really has no place to go, so he can only settle down in Jin Xiantai''s house.


    The next day, Zhou Xiaotong found that his bank card could not be used. His father, Zhou Jianguo, really cut off his financial resources and wanted to force him to make changes in this way.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Jianguo did not understand that some things could not be changed in such a way and means.


    Early in the morning, Kim went out.


    Recently, he and Lao Zhou bid for the next plot located in the Third Ring Road of Beijing, preparing to build the headquarters of Qingyun real estate company, so there are many things. He is very busy.


    China is not used in the United States. Because of his daughter coco, Jin Xiantai also began to focus on China. Therefore, he needs to expand the network of Chinese side, so he needs to attend some necessary occasions in the near future.


    Annie took a lot of things to Kunlun mountain to visit Dabao and ER Bao. Although she knew that there would be no problem with the two masters, she still wanted to have a look every day.


    Fortunately, Annie is not an ordinary person. With the help of cocoa''s magic channel, she can easily go to Kunlun, so she can easily see Dabao and Erbao, and then give guangchengzi and red sperm a pile of diapers and other baby supplies.


    Life began to calm down and returned to normal.


    However, this kind of bland life is only relative to ordinary people. For Jin Xiantai and his daughter, plain life is not impossible at all.


    Her father and Annie''s mother went out of the door. Ollie and golia were with Annie, and Andrew''s housekeeper was with Jin Xiantai. As a result, only Nu Wa and coco were left in the family, as well as Zhou Xiaotong, who had been "abandoned" by her father.


    In the courtyard, after breakfast, the three people will sit down under the gourd vine and chat to kill time.


    Nu Wa keeps gossiping from Zhou Xiaotong, asking such hot questions as "do you have a little Dingding?", "have you ever had a boyfriend?" "what should I do if I have a boyfriend?", which makes Zhou Xiaotong embarrassed.


    Although Zhou Xiaotong is a boy, she has a very feminine psychology. Therefore, her daily actions and behaviors are very female.


    Cocoa doesn''t know why his master is so gossipy about Zhou Xiaotong, but it also makes coco find his master''s little-known funny side.


    "Are your breasts bulging?"


    After a series of blushing questions, Nu Wa asked another question.


    Cocoa bored roll eyes, took out the mobile phone began to play online, she has no language to their master to the extreme.


    Zhou Xiaotong is red face to respond to the gossip of Nuwa: "my female friend has a special ability, she can let people have perfect plump, I ask her to help."


    Well, it''s more reliable than surgery. No wonder Zhou Xiaotong''s chest is so Cough cough, Nuwa put away their own fantasy.


    "It''s really troublesome for you. My father cut off my financial resources. If it wasn''t for you, I would have slept on the street."


    Zhou Xiaotong is very grateful to Nuwa and coco.


    Nuwa then bad smile: "sleep on the street is a small idea, your beauty is the best, maybe you will encounter some trouble, such as being turned by a bunch of beggars."


    After that, Nu Wa raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed, which was very obscene.


    Although Nuwa said it was very obscene, but think about it carefully, this kind of thing is really possible to happen, at least Zhou Xiaotong himself deeply believe it.


    Zhou Xiaotong feels terrible when she thinks about such a thing. If such a thing happens, she will definitely be in agony.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Nu Wa recovered her serious expression and stopped playing tricks on Zhou Xiaotong.


    At present, Zhou Xiaotong thought of a way to work


    Zhou Xiaotong doesn''t plan to stay here permanently. She has already planned to find a job and move out.


    But the question is what kind of job she can find.


    What''s more, with her identity, once the employing unit knows about it, will it really accept employees like her?


    "Don''t think so much for the moment. Now I live here. My apprentice''s father is very rich. It''s nothing to support you. And don''t you think my apprentice''s father is very handsome?" Nu Wa raised her eyebrows at Zhou Xiaotong and winked at her.It has to be said that this performance of Nu Wa at this moment is absolutely subverting the cognition of all people who know her.


    No one will know that the goddess in his heart will have such a side.


    Nu Wa stares at Zhou Xiaotong and carefully observes the subtle changes on her face.


    As expected, Nu Wa found something exciting for her.


    When it comes to Jin Xiantai, Zhou Xiaotong''s eyes suddenly become watery, and a trace of pink flies over his face. It is obvious that the handsome Jin Xiantai is very attractive to Zhou Xiaotong.


    This discovery made Nu Wa excited.


    Sure enough, I didn''t mix in Jinjiang for nothing!


    There is a cartoon version of herself floating on top of Nu Wa''s head, spinning and dancing.


    "William is very handsome. In fact, I have been flattering him two years ago, but I know my own situation, so I just like him in silence. I''m satisfied that I can still live in his house


    Nuwa used some small hands to let Zhou Xiaotong speak his mind.


    For all this, Zhou Xiaotong himself is not aware.


    Who could have thought that Nu Wa, the great God, could do such a thing with her own magic power!


    Nuwa continues to seduce Zhou Xiaotong, "don''t you want to roll sheets with him? I heard that William has a big bird, and he has a good figure. Don''t you want to feel it


    Zhou Xiaotong''s face was redder and more pinched.


    Nuwa didn''t know when she had a mobile phone in her hand and was secretly filming Zhou Xiaotong''s reaction.


    Coco on the edge of some can not see down, after all, related to their own father.


    "Master, you have gone too far. Why do you use my father to make a joke! If you go on like this, even if you are my master, I will turn over my face. "


    Bear child solemnly looked at Nu Wa and said to her.


    Nuwa turned her head and laughed and said to cocoa, "Oh, what is it like to turn it over? I haven''t seen it as a teacher."


    Obviously, Nuwa didn''t really understand cocoa, so she continued to joke.


    Infinite killing reincarnation plate!


    Nuwa, who looks down on the bear child, disappears. She is taken in by the infinite killing reincarnation disk.


    "Hum! If you make fun of my father, the master can''t give face


    The idea moves, the Nightmare mode opens!


    Three seconds later, Nuwa reappeared in the previous place, but at this time she looked a little pathetic, and her clothes became rags. I don''t know what happened to her.


    There was a flash of light on his body, and his tattered clothes were restored as before.


    "Hello! Coco! You are my apprentice. Oh, do you treat the master like this? "


    Nuwa stomped her feet in the same place, looking at the serious bear child with tears and laughter.


    Bear child rolled his eyes and said, "don''t make fun of my father! Master is not good! If there is another time, I''ll let you try the final difficulty


    Du Du mouth, Nu Wa has no way to bear children, and the bear child''s ability also let Nu Wa really some fear, so also can only temporarily accept that wonderful flower, funny than careful thinking.


    Nu Wa thinks that there are many opportunities anyway. She will bewitch Zhou Xiaotong when coco doesn''t pay attention to it. She doesn''t have to be in a hurry for a while.


    "Good, good, good, my good apprentice, master, I am wrong."


    "Hum!" , Coco''s face speechless'' hum '', sat back again and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    Nuwa reaches out and hits a finger in front of Zhou Xiaotong. Zhou Xiaotong recovers from Nu Wa''s little magic power.


    "Xiaotong, what happened to you just now? Why is his face red? Are you sick? " Nu Wa asked knowingly.


    Zhou Xiaotong repeatedly waved her hands, saying that she had no problems with her body, and at the same time covered up her embarrassment.


    Because just now, under the bewitchment of Nuwa, Zhou Xiaotong is full of illusions that Jin Xiantai is shamefully playing with. How can she say that.


    Coco linked to the mobile network, ready to see what chubby news on the Internet.


    [Shushan sword sect is beaten in the face by powerful people! ]


    [is the legendary sword immortal really so powerful? ]


    [the mysterious girl conflicts with Shushan. Click the link to watch the video. ]


    [numerous media flocked to Shushan to seek the truth, and the disciples of Shushan kept a secret about it. ]


    [as far as I know, an event witness told the story of the Shushan incident. ]


    [cheer for the king! The master of huoyun cave in songkujian is so spicy! ]


    [Chong Guan turns into a beautiful woman when she is angry, and challenges Shushan mountain for her girlfriend. ]


    well, things about Shushan are fermenting online.


    Now coco clicks on one of the links to enter the theme page.


    This is a video page, buffered, and then played.


    At that time, many ordinary people hid in the nearby buildings. Coco knew about this.So it''s not surprising that someone had a mobile phone secretly and photographed it.


    However, the video is not playing himself and his master, but a strange young man in school uniform who is only 14 or 15 years old.


    "Master, who is the king of the baby? Now the network is full of news about him fighting against Shushan mountain, but Shifu and I don''t have any information about you. He has overshadowed our popularity. This product has definitely invited the water army to build momentum. Shall we also invite the water army? "


    Seeing that the Internet is full of news from each other, Coco''s heart that called a discomfort.


    You know, coco also likes to be in the limelight, but at present, the spotlight in the Shushan incident has been overshadowed by another person. How can bear this.


    That''s why cocoa had said earlier.


    When Nu Wa heard the words, she pulled Zhou Xiaotong to come over. At the same time, she bent down and looked at Cocoa''s mobile phone screen, and told cocoa the identity of each other, "the king of the holy baby is not sun Cough, cough, son of the Bull Demon King. "


    Coco is so smart that he knows that there must be something wrong with it.


    "Master, don''t hide it. What did you say about sun just now?"


    Nuwa laughed awkwardly and said to cocoa, "this guy is actually the son of Monkey King. The Bull Demon King''s head is green. Although the master has told you the truth, don''t go around talking nonsense. Some of the truth we know, even if we don''t know it, we can''t spread it around. "


    Coco nodded and was very satisfied that he knew a gossip truth.


    Zhou Xiaotong was stunned. She felt that she had learned a wonderful truth about gossip, and for a moment, her eyes had changed.


    After all, such a truth is certainly not known to ordinary people, so Zhou Xiaotong, who does not know Nu Wa''s real identity, can not help but guess who Nuwa is and what kind of existence she is.


    "Master, this guy definitely asked the water army to make a show for himself! Are we going to hire the Navy, too? I hate this guy to show off! " , the little guy returned to the subject and asked his master''s attitude again.


    Nuwa heard the speech and laughed: "he''s out of the limelight. Now we have serious things to do. Why should we have a common sense with this little fart boy?"


    Nuwa is not going to make a fool of coco in this matter.


    Listening to his master''s words, coco was a little disappointed.


    Seeing that the little guy was very unhappy, Nu Wa sat down, put her hand on Cocoa''s shoulder and said, "master, you have a big plan to make a fortune, so you''d better let it go first."


    Coco glanced at his master, "do you want to make money? What do people like you do to make money? "


    Nuwa laughed and said, "of course, it''s for the sake of being a singer in the future. It doesn''t cost me to hire those sailors. Shifu, I''m also planning for the future."


    The reason is still very strong, at least coco can not refute.


    "Well, master, what''s your plan for getting rich?"


    "Let''s set up a long and short distance company. It''s just airplanes and trains and cars. These vehicles are too monotonous. I think it will definitely make money."


    Nuwa said her idea, but let cocoa''s eyes shine.


    Even Zhou Xiaotong thinks that this is a very reliable money making idea. Even Zhou Xiaotong even thinks about whether he wants to talk to the father who "abandoned" him.


    Nuwa shrugged off her cynical attitude and became more serious. She said to coco, "you see, you have the ability to build magic channels. As a teacher, I have the ability to solidify the channels you have constructed and transform them into another mode, so that we can make money.


    When you have money, you will have enough capital on the way to become a singer. As an apprentice, you have to help a group of masters. "


    Bit by bit, Nu Wa''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Nuwa took out her mobile phone and took a look. It was an invitation message.


    [at 13:00 p.m., Chaoyang Park open-air rock concert, Xiaolu. ]


    after watching, Nu Wa curled her mouth and put her mobile phone back in her pocket. Then she looked up at coco and said with expectation: "apprentice, some people have been ahead of your master. The master doesn''t want to lag behind. You have to help me in any case. I''ll take you and Xiaotong to a rock concert this afternoon. There''s a guy who always shows up to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Although there was no shortage of money for coco, after all, the matter involved his own master. In addition, Nu Wa''s "request" was shameless. Finally, cocoa agreed to his master''s request.


    In the following time, Nuwa continues to tease Zhou Xiaotong, while coco calls his father, hoping that he can send a car for his party to go to Chaoyang Park in the afternoon.


    On the phone, Jin Xiantai promised to let Andrew go back, even though he ended the conversation with coco.


    At the end of a carefree morning, Zhou Xiaotong is teased by Nuwa miserably. Cocoa also learns about his master''s unknown funny side through this morning.


    After Andrew came back, they had a good lunch and followed Nuwa to Chaoyang Park.


    By the time people come to Chaoyang Park, it is already crowded with a large number of young men and women with fashionable clothes. It can be seen that these new people are all fans of concerts.


    At the end of July, the temperature in the capital was not low during the day. Coco saw someone still wearing leather clothes here, which impressed the little guy.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s a rock concert. Anyway, the young rock fans who come here either wear closed loops, earrings or fancy clothes, and their hair is colorful. It seems that if they don''t, they are not rock fans.


    There is a big lawn in the middle of Chaoyang Park, where the concert is held.


    When you come here, you can see the big banner and the three large screens that have been set up for a long time. From this, you can feel that this concert is not like a grass-roots group, but very formal.


    On the stage, the staff are busy.


    Coco looked up and glanced at the banner hanging on the stage. He saw the big words "Kunlun gun band" written on it. Then he curiously tugged at his master and asked, "what are Kunlun guns for?"


    Nuwa''s face was like eating a fly, and she replied to coco, "this is a monk from Kunlun. In order to gather faith, she created a rock band. Some of the guys in the band dislike it most."


    Zhou Xiaotong wearing a sexy miniskirt, a pair of soft and weak appearance, so that many boys around her eyes locked in her body.


    After all, if you don''t know Zhou Xiaotong''s real details, it''s still very attractive just by virtue of her figure and appearance.


    So whistles come and go, and even the people who pick up the conversation appear.


    "Go away! Just one word, I only say it once! "


    Every time I meet a chat up, Nu Wa will finally come forward to solve the problem, and the solution of Nu Wa is very simple, that is violence!


    All the way into the crowd, toward the stage defense line hard forward.


    Both Nuwa and coco use their own magic power to isolate the touch of outsiders, but Zhou Xiaotong is not so lucky.


    Because of her excellent appearance and domineering figure, many people have reached out to her.


    Ah!


    "Someone touched my butt."


    Zhou Xiaotong complained with a red face.


    Nuwa turned back and spread the magic power to Zhou Xiaotong, and finally let Zhou Xiaotong avoid these troubles.


    At the same time, Nuwa also looked at Zhou Xiaotong with a playful look on her face, and joked: "how can I look at you so happy when I''m touched on my buttocks? Can''t you be excited to be wiped? I have to say that you are really a little wave hoof, and I think you like to be used by others


    Zhou Xiaotong was made a big red face, almost will be embarrassed to write on his face.


    cocoa make complaints about their own master: "master, ah, where did you learn these words? I thought you should be very nice ladies like this, but now I find that you are just a hooligan."


    Nu Wa turned her lips and said, "this is the true face of being a teacher. I''ve been tired for so many years, so I''ve decided to live my true self! As for the reason why I know so many rogue words, hey, hey, hey, it''s because I mix with Jinjiang, master. "


    Coco doesn''t know!


    In the process of moving forward, several blasters appeared on the stage, including leather vest, mesh vest, earring, closed loop, and people full of hanging ornaments, and stood on the stage to start debugging their own bass.


    The appearance of these people triggered the cheers of the crowd under the stage.


    "Kunlun guns love you most!"


    "Xiao Lu! I love you! I love you so much


    "Xiao Lu! Fuck me


    "Qingluan is the most beautiful! I will never marry for you


    Eh, something seems to have mixed in.


    The women on the scene are crazy, all kinds of filth and filth come and go, and they are all crazy.


    But coco saw something, because the little guy found that the whole space was surrounded by an inexplicable and strange force that could affect the emotions of men and women on the scene.


    Nuwa looked back and asked cocoa, "did you find something wrong?"Coco nodded: "yes, there is a kind of energy similar to my brain damage aura, which is constantly affecting the emotions of people around me, but this energy is several levels lower than my brain disability aura."


    During the dialogue between the master and the apprentice, Zhou Xiaotong looks at the crazy women around her with a red face, and she is a bit at a loss.


    Because in Zhou Xiaotong''s ears, the words that these women shout out really make people blush and heartbeat, at the same time, they are too wild and fierce.


    If I can''t imagine what she''s doing to me.


    "Follow me, I''ll take you to see the rubbish! They will be more famous than me in the future


    Nuwa left and right holding cocoa and Zhou Xiaotong''s hands, with the two continue to walk towards the front of the stage, at the same time a face of defiance.


    It''s obvious that the achievements of the "Kunlun guns" rock group make Nu Wa have some taste.


    Coco looked like a common enemy, and said to the master who led the way by his hand: "the master hates them, so I hate them too. I won''t give these guys a good face at that time. I''ll fight for the master''s voice!"


    Other people will definitely stop coco from thinking like this. After all, we should be cautious about face.


    But what a wonderful flower Nuwa was. She not only did not mean to stop cocoa, but also looked very pleased with a smile. She nodded back to cocoa and said, "it''s worthy of being a good disciple of the master. I''m very glad that you can think like this. I''ll see what you do then."


    Zhou Xiaotong, who was originally liked by the expository school but was expelled, is still an ordinary person. However, he looks at the master and apprentice who is extremely funny and can''t help laughing and crying.


    She thought coco and her master were really wonderful.


    Coco nodded his head seriously and seriously: "don''t worry, master, look at me! I will certainly use my identity as a child to embarrass them


    The smile on Nu Wa''s face became more and more brilliant. Obviously, Coco''s words came to her heart.


    "Yes, to make them miserable! Do you think they have a good idea to invite me to the concert! They just want to show their achievements in front of me. I look down on their appearance, so I will come! And not only come! And make them miserable


    Zhou Xiaotong felt that her three outlooks had been constantly updated. At the same time, she also felt it necessary to recognize these so-called "immortals" and practitioners again, because Nu Wa was showing no integrity.


    Although she did not know what level of "immortal" Nuwa was, Zhou Xiaotong could see that Nuwa was definitely a wonderful flower in the fairyland just through her contact last night and this morning.


    "Oh! Here comes Xiaomi


    In front of the stage, on the stage, a guy with a shamat shape, his hair covering half of his face, wearing a black mesh vest and a star shaped earring on his ear, showed a happy look on his face and waved to Nu Wa.


    Soon, Nuwa came backstage with cocoa and Zhou Xiaotong.


    The man came backstage with his teammates and said hello to Nuwa one after another.


    A few of the male players also looked at Zhou Xiaotong with color. However, when their eyes swept over Zhou Xiaotong''s lower body, their eyes protruded fiercely, and their ruddy faces quickly turned pale.


    "Xiaomi, thank you for coming to my concert. It really touched me."


    This man''s action and behavior are somewhat feminine, also don''t know is born or intentionally, anyway coco looks very awkward.


    He and Zhou Xiaotong are different, Zhou Xiaotong is psychological feminization, and this goods is disgusting.


    Nu Wa was very impatient to raise her hand to stop the approaching of the goods. She leaned back a little, "don''t be moved, don''t worry. I just came to see the excitement. You don''t have any other ideas. To be honest, don''t tell me something. I''m sick


    The man put aside the sissy style, and finally became a little normal.


    "Xiaomi, it''s meaningless for you to say so. I just hope you can be a Taoist couple. As for your rejection of me like this? Besides, who else do you think is worthy of you besides me. And you don''t feel a little bit about what I''ve done to you over the years. "


    Nuwa stretched out her right forefinger and shook it: "don''t mention it. I''m disgusted. To tell you the truth, you have so many partners. Don''t think I don''t know. What''s more, I know very well why you approach me and please me. You should not regard me as a little girl who has never been involved in the world. You can let your sweet words deceive me


    The man''s face became more gloomy.


    "Xiaomi, it''s different from the past, but it''s not the past. I also have a good way to improve myself. Before long, I will become stronger than you. Don''t you think about the future? "


    Nu Wa smelled the speech, and the man''s face became extremely ugly.


    Although Nu Wa didn''t make a sound, it was even more embarrassing to men than to make a sound.The man fiercely stretched out his hand and subconsciously held the orchid finger to Nu Wa and screamed: "today you can''t afford to see me, tomorrow I''ll let you climb up!"


    "Just you!" Nu Wa''s middle finger responds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Hum!


    The man "hum" and then turned to the side, from his face can see that the attitude of Nuwa let him a little angry.


    But Nu Wa doesn''t care if the other party is angry.


    Because she came here this time to be angry with him.


    Coco had been watching the man, so the little guy didn''t cut in.


    Until his master and the man finished communicating, the little guy pulled Nuwa''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "master, who is this guy? Why do I think he is your suitor


    Nuwa looked down at Cocoa and replied in a low voice: "yes, he is a disgusting pursuer, but the master hates him very much, because his purpose of pursuing master is not pure."


    With a clear look on his face, coco said to Nu Wa in a self righteous tone: "does this guy want to roll sheets with master? Well, the purpose is impure. "


    God knows where bear children know these things. Is it possible that the fart children who live in America are so precocious?


    Nuwa raised her hand and slapped cocoa on the back of the head.


    "What nonsense, where did you learn all this nonsense?"


    Coco raised his hand to cover his small head, some aggrieved looking at his master said: "TV drama ah, the female characters in TV series often discuss men with their peers. If you watch more, you will remember."


    In fact, the little guy doesn''t understand some things between men and women at all. The reason why he said so much to Nuwa was just some lines in the TV series.


    The little guy thought that this kind of "line" was very suitable for the present, so he used it. He thought it would make the master think it would be, but he got a slap in the back of his head, so he was very aggrieved.


    Zhou Xiaotong raised her hand to cover her mouth and snickered on the edge. Obviously, the interaction between Nu Wa and coco made her feel very interesting, which temporarily diluted her sadness of being "abandoned" by her father.


    Several members of "Kunlun gun" stood not far away from each other with a look of "defecation". They looked at Zhou Xiaotong one by one, and their eyes became strange, as if they had seen through Zhou Xiaotong''s real face.


    In fact, it''s no surprise that the Kunlun Gungun rock band is a combination of Kunlun friars. Therefore, they are not ordinary people. It is no surprise that Zhou Xiaotong is a "ginseng lady".


    But it was for this reason that they were disgusted.


    Of course, these people feel "disgusted" mainly because of their mentality.


    In fact, for people like Zhou Xiaotong here, many people in modern society can look at it with normal eyes and accept it with a peaceful mind.


    However, considering the fact that the Kunlun born monks are not as open-minded and conservative as modern people are, they think that Zhou Xiaotong''s "nausea" is actually normal.


    After all, Zhou Xiaotong''s father can''t accept her.


    Zhou Xiaotong is very sensitive. Under the gaze of several monks on the opposite side, she looks a little uneasy, so she comes to Nu Wa''s side, as if this can make her feel at ease.


    Nuwa, aware of Zhou Xiaotong''s uneasiness, turned to look at the Kunlun friars opposite, who were members of the Kunlun gun rock band.


    The look in the eyes of these guys makes people feel very bad. It''s no wonder that Zhou Xiaotong looks uneasy here, because these guys look at Zhou Xiaotong''s eyes as if they are looking at some "monster", especially their eyes are still very contemptuous.


    Nu Wa was a little angry.


    She has lived in the secular world for more than ten years. She has gone to primary school and junior high school, and is now studying in high school. Therefore, she has accepted the idea of modern society and is essentially different from these rigid friars.


    Because she had received modern education and was used to visiting places like Jin * net, and was deeply influenced by Jin * culture, Nu Wa didn''t think that people like Zhou Xiaotong had anything to despise.


    Besides, Nuwa is now interested in Zhou Xiaotong, and meet Zhou Xiaotong, which is also a fate, and Zhou Xiaotong is good to come here, so these guys despise Zhou Xiaotong, is not it equal to not paying attention to themselves?


    So this makes Nu Wa''s heart very uncomfortable.


    And let Nu Wa not be happy, these guys are bound to have bad luck.


    You know, Nuwa is really self willed.


    Maybe it has something to do with her being a woman.


    "What are you looking at! This is my friend! What kind of eyes do you have? Your parents are dead


    Nu Wa temperament together, also do not care about the usual kind of lady model, a mouth on the fly up.


    Who could have thought that Nu Wa, who usually looks like a lady, would have such a side.


    So the monks on the opposite side seemed to be petrified.


    Nu Wa didn''t just roar up a few voices. Just as a few monks in the opposite side stayed, Nu Wa puffed out her lovely nose wings, and then two white chains spewed out of her nostrils, turning into streamers and rolling towards those guys.There was no vision, there was no wind and thunder, and there was no killing opportunity. However, looking at the two white refineries sweeping over, several monks felt shivering from the depths of their souls.


    If you don''t agree, start fighting!


    This is the most real aspect of Nuwa.


    Usually that kind of gentleness, in fact, is her disguise.


    The man who had confessed to Nuwa before could not see it anymore. He raised his hand and shot a golden light from his fingers, which broke the two white chains that Nuwa ejected. Then he yelled at Nu Wa: "Zhang Xiaomi! You don''t give face to those who beat me in front of me. It''s hard to break my face with me


    It''s a surprise that you didn''t get a shot.


    Who could have thought that Nu Wa''s attack, the man who killed Matt in disguise and his hair covered half of his face could stop him. It''s really surprising.


    Of course, this is also the relationship that Nu Wa didn''t want to take the lives of those friars, and she didn''t want to kill them. She just wanted to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for that man to stop them.


    Nuwa looked at the man with a cold face: "why should I give you face? How old are you? What kind of eyes does your dog look at my friend? This is an insult to me!"


    The man stood there for a long time without speaking, but his expression became more and more ugly. At this time of


    , an electric exploding head shape, wearing leather jacket leather pants, painted purple eye shadow red lips, looks like a "monster" girl appeared in the background.


    When the girl showed up, there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    At this time, the man finally began to speak, but what he said made Nu Wa''s eyebrows wrinkle. At the same time, her pretty face also faintly showed the opportunity to kill.


    "Is this man your friend? Good! Since you care about this guy, my eyes are a little strange, you have to shout and fight, I want to see how long the life of her is


    Before the words fell, a golden gourd full of mysterious lines appeared in front of the man. As soon as the gourd appeared, the whole space was distorted for a while, and everyone felt that the strong killing opportunity filled the world.


    Of course, this feeling is only for practitioners. Ordinary people can''t feel the endless opportunity and pressure from heaven and earth.


    "I''m going to kill your friend in front of you today! I''ll see how you stop it , the man indignantly looked at Nu Wa, a word! A word said.


    Nuwa raised her hand and turned into a mountain and river country. "I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. Don''t think that you''ll be full of arrogance if you have a Kaitian Lingbao!"


    When the man saw that Nu Wa used the map of mountains and rivers, he not only did not look afraid, but also laughed wildly.


    "When my father was in charge of heaven, you Nuwa was the green onion! My Lich clan and Lich clan are greatly wounded in the battle, where are you? I have been pursuing you for so many years, but you have ignored me. You really think you are excellent! Today, I will let you know what you are


    The space has been transformed and completely separated from reality, so as not to hurt those ordinary people outside, but also to make full use of it.


    Zhou Xiaotong felt that the conflict was too sudden and weird.


    I didn''t mean to come to a rock concert, but suddenly there was a fight.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaotong doesn''t know. Since Nu Wa received the invitation message, she has made up her mind to fight here.


    So it''s no surprise that the present situation has occurred.


    The mountain, river and country map is hidden in the void, isolated from the strong murderous opportunity, the surrounding scenery changes, and the stars are in the sky. It is obvious that everyone has entered the mountain, river and country map.


    In this place, Nuwa is the absolute master!


    "Form a broken band and look at you. You don''t know how thick the sky is! You still want to kill my friend. I want to see what you have! And before that, I''ll kill some of your dogs


    At the same time, Nu Wa turns her mind.


    The cold emptiness of henggu suddenly filled the sky, and the opportunity of killing shrouded them. Before those practitioners who despised Zhou Xiaotong had not responded, their bodies turned into dust and dissipated in the starry sky.


    "Please turn around, baby!"


    The man was very angry when his men were killed.


    He looked up at the void and gave a big drink.


    At the next moment, a sword with eyes on the handle cut through the dark starry sky and stood between Nu Wa and men. The eyes on the handle shot a golden awn to lock Nu Wa.


    "Don''t think that no one will kill you if you are protected by virtue. You are not the only one who has good fortune! I am the crown prince of the demon family, and I am in charge of the killing and killing. If it is not for your merit and virtue, why should I pursue you for so many years, but today I want to kill saint! "


    Nuwa turned her lips and said, "today you are a man. I know you are not a good thing! But you''re not afraid to talk big and flash your tongue. It''s up to you to kill meCocoa didn''t make a sound from the beginning, because when the golden gourd appeared, cocoa got the mysterious prompt tone again.


    [copy or not]


    due to the influence of the map of mountains and rivers and the mysterious gourd, when coco tried to copy the magic weapon again, all the Qi and visions were isolated, so no one found the strange situation here.


    Until just now, the little guy finally got a weird baby again.


    However, this is not a magic weapon of attack, but it is a disappointment for the little guy to lose.


    According to the mysterious Yin Yin Yin, this magic weapon can take all kinds of monsters and turn them into cards. The cards made of different monsters can also be combined again to generate a new monster. At the same time, the generated monster will obey cocoa''s orders.


    As for the origin of this magic weapon, it is also very strange. According to the mysterious prompt tone, it comes from the infinite multiple planes, a plane world called "Xuanyuan sword".


    The little guy looked up and saw that the golden awn shot by the flying knife with eyes locked his master. At the same time, the man in the opposite side was extremely arrogant and said a lot of words. Because the little guy who got the new magic weapon was in a state of agitation, he jumped out and raised his little hand and pointed to the other party: "Niang gun! Look at my magic weapon


    The man on the opposite side is beautiful and feminine. He hates that he is called his mother gun. He trembles when he hears coco yell and reaches out his orchid finger.


    "You want to die, little boy!"


    Infinite reincarnation killing plate!


    Coco fight never wordy, a shot is his big killer.


    The man was shot into the void by the infinite killing reincarnation disk and disappeared. With his magic weapon, the flying knife and gourd with eyes disappeared.


    Nuwa glanced at cocoa in surprise. She couldn''t believe that the man''s magic weapon would be interrupted when it was launched. The attack was interrupted by the magic weapon of her apprentice, cocoa. This is too bad for heaven.


    But where the hell did that guy go?


    Thinking of this, Nuwa couldn''t help but ask cocoa.


    The little guy closed his eyes and communicated with his magic weapon for a while, and then said to his master: "the dark is the world of BL flow of" Buddha is the Tao ". I don''t know where this place is. In short, the magic weapon says that the place is very powerful, enough to make the Niang gun drink a pot."


    Smell speech, the expression of curiosity on Nu Wa''s face is more heavy.


    She is also a person who has experienced the magic world of bear children. However, the world she experienced was not the dark stream "Buddha Ben" mentioned by coco, but a wonderful world like aotianliu''s "jiejiao Daxing".


    "How many planes can you link to? Why are there versions? "


    Nu Wa asked.


    Coco replied, "I don''t know how many worlds I can link to, but the magic weapon tells me that its template is an infinite plane world constructed based on a certain space-time network novel. Theoretically, there are as many as the unknown world''s online novels, how many facets and versions there are."


    With that, coco loaded x raised his hand and touched his chin: "the construction template of the online novel is a place called" starting point ". The name is quite obscure."


    Infinite killing in the world of samsara.


    At one time, somewhere, a man became a prisoner, and was dressed up.


    A strong golden armor God appeared in front of "a man", violently tore open his clothes, and slapped the dishonest man twice. Then he said to "man" evil: "you grinding goblin, sit up and move yourself!"


    A man''s vast immortal power is inexplicably suppressed, which makes him unable to use his immortal power to resist. In the face of such a crisis, he can only


    PS: No, I have to change my mind. If I go on like this, I will write BL. In addition, there are some rhythms that will collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    It took Nuwa about three seconds to break free from cocoa''s "infinite killing cycle", but that was also because cocoa only started the "nightmare" level of difficulty.


    But for the Kunlun gun man, coco started the epic hell level difficulty, which was several levels higher than that experienced by Nu Wa. Therefore, more than a minute has passed in reality, and the man has not yet broken away from the "samsara plate".


    After all, the more difficult it is to open this wonderful magic weapon of cocoa, the greater the suppression of the law on the world in the "samsara plate" for the experiencer, and it will even change to be similar to that of ordinary people. Therefore, even if the immortal Dara encounters high difficulty, it is not easy to survive.


    This is the case with Kunlun gun.


    Under the suppression of the mysterious law, his powerful immortal power has been suppressed to the extreme, which makes him no different from ordinary people. Therefore, in the so-called "BL flow" world, he basically has no ability to protect himself. Especially, this world is still a world where gods and immortals are everywhere and there are many monsters like dogs. Therefore, he is a tragedy.


    Fortunately, this guy was lucky. When he was about to be eaten by a monster, a golden sky would kill the monster and save him.


    However, because this one of Kunlun''s guns is pretty and has some temperament of Niang gun, he is inevitably favored by the aboriginal celestial general.


    Don''t forget, this world is a "BL stream" world!


    The speed of world time in samsara disk is different from that in different time and space. In a word, one minute has passed here, but the world in samsara disk is already changing.


    Xiao Lu, the leader of the Kunlun gun band, is also the lead singer of the band. He is a skillful and capable monk. Although his life is a bit sad and he has to be a "grinding goblin" or something every day, he takes the opportunity to please the golden armor God and learn the cultivation skills of the aboriginal world, and his progress is rapid.


    In this way, day by day, Xiaolu also began to become stronger day by day.


    And do not know how to do, he is more and more like a woman, skin has become more and more white, obviously a little Zhou Xiaotong trend.


    Jinjia God will be killed, and Xiaolu will fall into the hands of another Aboriginal strongman. Because of his outstanding appearance, Xiaolu will continue to be a "grinding goblin".


    And because he was developed by Jinjia God, Xiao Lu is very handy in serving the new "master", so he quickly defeats the "harem beauties" of this guy.


    At the same time, he continued to learn more powerful cultivation skills from this master, and began to become stronger and stronger.


    Because of his talent, aptitude and savvy, Xiao Lu began to mix like a fish in water in this wonderful world, and gradually got rid of his fate of "grinding goblin" and gradually mastered the initiative.


    But Xiao Lu has never forgotten that he wants to break away from this world and return to the real world of his own, and has been striving for it.


    But invisibly, Xiao Lu is also unconsciously affected by this wonderful world, and his body has changed inexplicably, but he himself is still a little unclear about it.


    At the beginning, the life of the "grinding goblin" has been deeply imprinted in his soul, and his body has imperceptibly accepted some things.


    For example, in his years of struggle, when he occasionally saw handsome, strong and strong aboriginal male monks, he could not help but have an impulse to offer chrysanthemums or kneel down and open his mouth.


    As a result, Lu struggled to find his way home, and during the long and strange world years, he occasionally found a few monks who were easy to see "friendship", and gradually became another kind of person.


    After all, "BL wind" is popular in this weird world. No matter where he goes, there are fags and friars, or monsters and fairies. When Xiaolu is in a world like this, how can he not be affected a little bit.


    What''s more, in his early years, he was also subjected to violent, inhuman and compulsive destruction, so that his body and soul had already been distorted.


    Finally, through his constant efforts, he finally broke the shackles of the law, opened the door to go home, and broke free from this strange world.


    Back to reality, two minutes have passed.


    But these two minutes have been a long time for Xiao Lu.


    Looking at an ancient official women''s dress with light make-up and royal hairstyle, her skin is snow-white, her apricot eyes and cherry small mouth are a little red, and there are three petal marks on her forehead. She and coco are surprised to grow up their mouths and look like ghosts.


    To tell you the truth, compared with two minutes ago, Xiao Lu has changed a lot.The skin is more smooth and white, not to mention, even the appearance has become more feminine, and standing there is soft and weak like the wind waving willows. If it is not for people who know him, they will definitely regard him as a real woman.


    Fortunately, Nuwa and coco know what''s going on.


    Xiao Lu came back to reality, his face was full of excitement and excitement, but the next second he saw a face of "Sparta" Nu Wa and coco. Even if the excitement and excitement disappeared, Que''er replaced it with ferocity and resentment.


    Yes, Xiaolu has reason to hate Nuwa and coco, because it is the existence of these two masters and apprentices that led him to have such an inhuman experience, which led to his present appearance.


    Raising his hand to Nuwa and coco, Lu angrily cursed: "it''s all you! I''m not finished with you


    cocoa quipped: "pink nail polish, also has long nails, and the buttocks have become more plump. It seems that you are very moist in that world."


    Little guy''s words just stabbed Xiao Lu''s wound, and he also enlarged the wound and dug deeply.


    Nuwa is not an oil-saving lamp. She followed her and said, "Oh, you have a completely feminine tone, and you can''t see the Adam''s apple. Now you look so beautiful that I can see you, sister paper."


    Xiao Lu was ridiculed by the master and his disciples, and his face was very white.


    Originally, Xiao Lu was going to keep going with his master and apprentice, but he suddenly found that all the skills he had learned in that strange world had disappeared, and all the immortal power from his practice had dissipated. This shows that what he got from that world could not bring back to reality.


    However, with his own immortal power, it is obviously impossible for him to be the opponent of Nu Wa and Coco''s master and apprentice, especially cocoa''s "infinite killing samsara plate", which is really frightening for Xiaolu.


    When Lu was a child, his mind was extinguished.


    Xiaolu''s immortal power surging, he is ready to restore his original male image.


    But all of a sudden, he found that no matter how excited he was, his appearance and image could not be changed, as if this wonderful "female" image had been solidified.


    Strange BL flow world law, it seems that really is not general weird ah.


    With a scream, Lu stomped her feet in a feminine way, then twisted her waist and turned into a hiding light.


    When Xiao Lu left, Nu Wa and coco master and apprentice looked at each other, and then burst out a happy laugh of "ha ha ha ha ha".


    However, Zhou Xiaotong looks at the influence of Xiaolu''s escape light, her eyes twinkle, and she doesn''t know what to think about.


    Obviously, Zhou Xiaotong was surprised by the change in temperament of Xiao Lu.


    For a long time, coco said with a smile: "hum, if you want to get benefits from my samsara plate, it''s a pity that without my will, all he can get is the power of the law. Keep that woman''s appearance and temperament forever! How dare he let his companion laugh at Xiaotong''s sister? It''s just a shame to me


    Obviously, the power of BL World Law on Xiaolu is the ghost of coco, a little fart child.


    On hearing this, Nu Wa looked at cocoa in surprise and immediately asked, "how can you get benefits from this magic weapon according to your opinion?"


    Coco cowhide nodded loudly: "of course, this baby can not only kill people, but also improve their own strength, obtain powerful magic weapons, and even experience in the world of infinite diversity. However, this should follow my will, because I am the holder of magic weapon and the only master. Even if someone can get powerful props and skills, but in the end I will He''ll still lose everything if he thinks about it. "


    WOW!


    Great, my bear boy!


    For a while, many ideas of Nu Wa began to stir in her mind, because she felt that her apprentice''s magic weapon had been used well, and it was definitely a thing that could produce powerful people in mass production.


    At this time, bear child sighed: "however, as the holder of magic weapon, I can''t get those powerful props and skills from the multi world of magic weapons. What is the so-called law limit? This restriction really makes me hate."


    listened to the little boy make complaints about this, and Nuwa''s eyes flicker.


    "The rock concert must have been impossible. We successfully kicked xiaoluna''s place, so this time the action was perfect. There was no need for us to continue to stay. Now let''s go home and study your magic weapon well. As a teacher, I think this magic weapon is used well, but it can greatly improve the power of Wa imperial palace A lot more. "


    Coco was indifferent and nodded, "OK, let''s go, go home."


    Zhou Xiaotong followed the footsteps of Nuwa and cocoa, and said weakly, "I think Xiaomi Jie is right. I personally think that Coco''s magic weapon is something that can make people stronger. It is like the so-called secret place in online novels. Even an ordinary person can become stronger in it."


    Coco looked back at Zhou Xiaotong with a smile: "yes, we will know when we go back to study."Zhou Xiaotong took the opportunity to say to cocoa: "I''m very interested in the BL world, can you let me go once?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Young master, miss may be in trouble again today."


    After seeing Nuwa, cocoa and Zhou Xiaotong home, Andrew returned to Jin Xiantai and told Jin Xiantai what happened in Chaoyang Park.


    Hearing that his daughter has made trouble again, Jin Xiantai''s face is full of black lines.


    "Is it big? Is it serious or not? Is there any trouble? " Jin Xiantai, who had no time to think too much about it, quickly asked what would happen to her daughter''s trouble.


    Andrew laughed and comforted Jin Xiantai: "the problem should not be big. At that time, the young lady was with her master, and the guy she provoked was not as powerful as miss and her master. I guess even if there is trouble, it will not be serious."


    At that time, although Andrew was far away, he still saw the whole process of the incident with his alien vision.


    After hearing what Andrew said, Kim felt relieved.


    Since Andrew said that her daughter and her master were not as powerful as them, there was nothing to worry about.


    So Jin Xiantai was relieved.


    "Who is the other party and what is his background?"


    Xiantai asked with a sigh of relief.


    But for this question, Andrew didn''t answer it clearly. After all, Andrew didn''t know much about the spiritual world.


    "It seems that his name is Xiao Lu. He is a practitioner from Kunlun. The master of the young lady does not like him very much, and this guy is still the pursuer of the master."


    Kunlun monks?


    Jin Xiantai curled his mouth. To tell the truth, he didn''t think Kunlun monk was more powerful than Nuwa.


    Since they are from Kunlun, they have nothing to worry about.


    Because my daughter''s master, Nu Wa, is sure to crush each other.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai is really "ignorant and meaningless". He made such a ridiculous judgment by virtue of the information he learned about the spiritual world from myths and legends.


    In particular, he also overlooked that this is a different time and space.


    So many things here, how can the conclusion be so arbitrary.


    Around the roar of machines, and there are many busy people, and surrounded by a variety of building materials, now Jin Xiantai and Andrew are in a busy construction site.


    Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo took all the land here to rebuild the old Qianmen commercial street, which was due to the real estate boom in different time and space.


    After entering the Qingyun company of Zhou Jianguo, Jin Xiantai, who has mastered a large amount of cash capital, can easily use the qualification of Qingyun Huaxia company to set foot in the real estate industry of China, and become the leader of the real estate industry at one stroke.


    Who makes Jin Xiantai have more cash.


    Despite the fact that most of Jin Xiantai''s funds are invested in the subprime mortgage agreement, we should not forget that the companies under his name are also very profitable, so they can provide him with an endless stream of cash flow every month.


    QQ has begun to charge, after more than two years of free attracting customers, now the membership system has been launched, only this one has brought a lot of cash flow to Jin Xiantai.


    You know, the QQ that Jin Xiantai instigated in different time and space is used by netizens all over the world. The population base here is ten times that of a certain time and space.


    Over the past two years, Jin Xiantai has been building data processing centers all over the world. Now, more than 60 data processing centers have been built and put into use, and more than a dozen are under construction.


    And so many data processing centers can also bring a lot of revenue.


    For example, some data services, network output and exchange of some network companies in the country where they are located can bring income. Therefore, Jin Xiantai not only does not need to spend a lot of money on maintenance, but also can make money.


    Needless to say, the volume of advertising business has rebounded, and the pay on demand business is growing at a rate of 20% per month.


    As the largest distributor of "action movies" in the United States, CNN''s "adult" film production company provides Kim with hundreds of millions of dollars a month.


    The last film of animation film production company brought billions of dollars to Jin Xiantai, not to mention the income of 10% of theaters in the United States.


    Because of the success of animated films, Jin Xiantai''s early toy factories began to sell their animated films around.


    All of these give Jin Xiantai a lot of cash income every month.


    So even if Jin Xiantai will spend money like water, he still has no shortage of money.


    As for the fast food brand under its name, because it belongs to his daughter cocoa, those incomes can no longer be counted on Jin Xiantai.


    And that''s not even the oil company Annie is working on in Nevada.


    You know, Jin Xiantai holds 40% of the shares and is the absolute major shareholder!As long as the oil companies in Nevada are in operation, it''s worth more than a billion dollars a month in cash.


    I''m looking at Asahi TV in Japan because there is a subsidiary under it, which is the largest "Chengren" film production enterprise in Japan. And the Japanese people are very keen on this kind of film, so the Japanese side can also bring a lot of income to Jin Xiantai.


    Even the "Cheng Chen Ren" peripheral products developed by the company are sold very well in Japan and China.


    The reclamation of Tokyo Bay has been completed. With tens of square kilometers of land, it seems that Jin Xiantai has become the largest "landlord" in Japan, and the value of these land is immeasurable.


    Based on the above reasons, Jin Xiantai has the capital to develop all the Qianmen and carry out independent construction and development operation.


    Strictly speaking, once completed, xinqianmen Street will be the "private" commercial street of jinxiantai.


    In order to win the development rights and purchase all the land of Qianmen plot, Jin Xiantai personally invested up to 30 billion U.S. dollars and crushed all the competitors in the real estate industry with its abundant capital.


    Of course, the father of the Jin family must contribute to this. Otherwise, even if Jin Xiantai is rich, he will not be so relaxed.


    You know, sometimes you don''t have money in this world, especially in China. If anyone plays something, even Jin Xiantai will be in trouble.


    But it''s not the same with the old man of the Jin family using his power in secret.


    Those real estate companies with strong background who were originally interested in competing for Qianmen development finally made a concession choice. Although there was no lack of consideration of the capital adequacy of Jin Xiantai, in the final analysis, they still gave Mr. Jin face.


    Otherwise, the backers of these real estate companies have 10000 ways to make Jin Xiantai unable to do this, and this is absolutely no joke.


    In Europe and America, capital is power!


    But here in China, power is the real capital!


    In any case, Jin Xiantai was the biggest winner, taking the land of Qianmen and all the development and management rights.


    In terms of construction, Jin Xiantai, of course, with the idea that fertilizer and water should not flow into the field, gave it to Zhou Jianguo of Qingyun company to do it. In any case, it is not for that engineering enterprise to do this.


    Jin Jianshe has nothing to do all day. Since Jin Xiantai came to China, he, the second-class counselor of the Chinese Embassy in Los Angeles, has stopped working and has come to Jin Xiantai every day.


    Because of his identity, the embassy had to turn a blind eye, allowing the "Uncle" to do such a slow job, and his wages were still paid.


    When Jin Xiantai and Andrew are talking, Jin Jianshe is not far away from them. He is staring at the busy construction site.


    After a long time, Jin Jianshe came to Jin Xiantai and said to Jin Xiantai, "are you not going to demolish and rebuild all of them? Is it to repair or reinforce the old buildings, just demolish some unnecessary buildings and widen the streets? "


    After Jin Jianshe came, Jin Xiantai stopped talking to Andrew.


    find everything fresh and new, but Jin Xiantai will nod his head. "It''s easy to push down and rebuild, but it will lose the best part, the flavor and the rhyme. So I never intend to demolished all the buildings here, but to choose more difficult repairs and reinforcement, and to retain the rhyme as much as possible, and to bring new and modern feelings to people."


    Because Qianmen Street was also rebuilt in a certain time and space, Jin Xiantai himself had been there once, but he was very disappointed with the rebuilt Qianmen Street.


    The original buildings have been knocked down, and the newly built antique buildings do not have the ancient soul and historical flavor. This is really disappointing.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai took over the Qianmen plot in different time and space, as well as the development and management rights, he would never want to have problems like the Qianmen of another time and space in his own hands.


    And more than two years of different time and space American life, also let Jin Xiantai know more or less what those European and American people like.


    Therefore, as long as these classical buildings are preserved and the flavor of history is preserved, Qianmen commercial street in the future will definitely attract a large number of foreign tourists and bring rich income returns to itself.


    But for Jin Xiantai''s consideration, Jin Jianshe does not quite understand.


    In the view of Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai will double the investment and spend a lot of time. It is impossible to see the return in a short time.


    Looking at Jin Jianshe''s silence, Jin Xiantai immediately shifts the topic. He really doesn''t want to argue with Jin Jianshe on this issue.


    "Why didn''t you see Aunt Li Hong these days?"


    Jin Xiantai casually asked Li Hong, and successfully let Jin Jianshe shift the topic from the front door issue.


    "The one who runs a bank to sell arms told Li Hong that he wanted to introduce an arms business to Li Hong. This matter has already been contacted, so Li Hong flew to that country yesterday and prepared to have an interview and sign a contract."On hearing this, Jin Xiantai said, "the business of Iran and Iraq?"


    Jin Jianshe nodded: "it''s this business, so Li Hong put it in her heart when she inquired about your family. After all, the business was completed, and the profit was not small. Even the military working committee was very interested in it. After this, your family member was in the heart of the high-level military work Commission, but he left a very good impression."


    Jin Xiantai was a little worried, "France is not also seeking to infiltrate her own arms into the two countries. Isn''t Hong Yi offending the French by doing so?"


    Jin Jianshe shrugged his lips and responded indifferently: "French arms are very expensive. Where is our Chinese cheap? In the end, it depends on the buyer''s intention. As long as the buyer chooses our Chinese goods, his French popularity to jump in the Mediterranean has nothing to do with China."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Different time and space, China''s economy began to take off, into the rising channel, and Jin Xiantai was very smart to seize this opportunity, began to enter China.


    Although Jin Xiantai has no shortage of money, he can earn more, and he has no reason not to make it. After all, no one is short of money, right.


    Real estate is just one of jinxiantai''s commercial industrial layout in China. The main play is in Longcheng, which is what Jin Xiantai values most.


    However, the industry in Longcheng is under construction, and there is no formal operation. If you want to operate and put into operation, it will be at least the end of the year, so Jin Xiantai has put his energy on the capital for the time being.


    Because of the large amount of capital joined by Jin Xiantai, Qingyun company now has a strong capital strength, so it doesn''t need to borrow from the bank at all. Therefore, the qualification of Qingyun real estate is very good in the field of real estate industry.


    It is also because of sufficient funds that Qingyun company is able to carry out a large number of projects at the same time to launch the real estate development of the so-called "eat, drink, play and live" one-stop mode in various cities in China.


    At that time, the land was relatively cheap, so Qingyun company took a lot of land, hoarded land, took the best land in the first tier cities, and began to turn its eyes to the second tier cities.


    This will let the brand of Qingyun real estate ring, in a short period of time let the people all over China know the strength of Qingyun real estate.


    Coupled with some media reports, people are more aware of how strong the capital strength of Qingyun real estate.


    Therefore, the public to Qingyun real estate development of the real estate has been pursued.


    Of course, some of these buildings are located in a good location, either CDB or school district, and the surrounding public facilities are also very complete.


    In short, the real estate development of Qingyun real estate is in full swing.


    However, Zhou Jianguo, a small shareholder and partner CEO, doesn''t look happy at all. It seems that Qingyun company has made money and has no relationship with him.


    At this time, however, all the old friends who knew Zhou Jianguo would not come out of him one by one.


    At this time, Zhou Jianguo didn''t look like he had been fighting for Yakuza in Japan. He looked decadent and withered. He looked like an old man.


    Black hair became very dry, and there were a lot of white hair.


    If you want to think about Zhou Jianguo''s high spirited man at the beginning, you can have a look at him now It''s so sad.


    Outside the construction site, on the black Humvee, Zhou Jianguo sat in the car smoking a cigarette, the ground has been full of cigarette butts.


    Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe, and Andrew walked out of the construction site and saw Zhou Jianguo smoking in the car from a distance. Seeing his appearance, Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai felt a little blocked.


    Maybe only Andrew didn''t feel that much.


    "Lao Zhou can''t go on like this. It seems that the death of his family''s child has hit him a lot." Jin Jianshe whispered to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai sighed after hearing the speech and replied, "Lao Zhou can''t think about it. In fact, he doesn''t want to open his mind. Moreover, it''s nice to have a daughter. Besides, I''ve seen the child of his family. It''s really a beautiful girl to be a girl."


    Jin Jianshe rolled his eyes. "You are standing and talking without backache. Who can think of such a thing? A good boy should be a woman and dressed up as a girl. How can a father feel


    After that, Jin Jianshe lowered his voice and said with a little bit of indecency: "you don''t want to think about how disgusting a scene it is for a boy to be pressed by another boy later."


    After that, Jin Jianshe also made a "nausea" action. It can be seen that Jin Jianshe has no way to accept such a thing.


    However, Jin Xiantai felt that Jin Jianshe''s reaction was a little extreme. He didn''t think that the children of the old Zhou family had such a choice, which was anti human.


    This is not a violation of the law and does not infringe upon the rights and interests of others. Why can''t we accept it?


    But these Jin Xiantai can only think about it in mind.


    He raised his hand and patted Jin Jianshe on the shoulder, and Jin Xiantai shook his head with a bitter smile: "well, you are all straight men. You can''t be straight any more. However, the things of Lao Zhou''s children are already like this. How can we persuade him to be more open? After all, life still has to go, and he is in such a bad state now."


    Jin Jianshe nodded and admitted that Jin Xiantai was right.


    No matter whether you and Lao Zhou can accept this matter or not, it has already happened and there is no way to change it.


    Under this premise, what else can we do besides accept.


    "Lao Zhou, smoking less is not good for your health."


    As they speak, Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe walk to the Hummer. When Jin Xiantai sees a cigarette end on the ground, he grabs the cigarette that Lao Zhou is smoking.Jin Jianshe even said: "brother Zhou, you can''t do anything like this now. No matter what you say, you can''t spoil your body."


    Old Zhou took out a cigarette to light up again and continued to smoke.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai''s helpless face immediately turned to see Jin Jianshe.


    Zhou Jianguo''s face was gray, and his whole body was full of decadence and incomparable breath. He did not have the original red light full of high spirited appearance at all, and the whole person seemed to be several decades old.


    After taking a hard puff of smoke, Zhou Jianguo said slowly: "my wife and I had a big fight yesterday because I said I wanted to cut off the relationship with my children."


    The son wants to be a girl, and his wife is making trouble at home. Now Lao Zhou is really in trouble. It''s no wonder he has such a state.


    Jin Jianshe said, "don''t quarrel with your sister-in-law. In fact, she''s in a bad mood now. As a man, you have to be considerate and considerate."


    Jin Xiantai nodded silently and felt that Jin Jianshe was right.


    As a man at this time to hold on, can''t mess around, especially can''t be angry.


    Obviously, Zhou Jianguo now, is the child of his own to make angry, disorderly.


    Zhou Jianguo took a strong puff of smoke, and then slowly said: "it''s tiger poison, but I don''t eat children. I''m not even as good as animals. I don''t even want to recognize my own children. Now think carefully, my wife scolded me right."


    Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai looked at each other, but they were speechless.


    Zhou Jianguo continued to say to himself: "anyway, that''s my child. Even if he wants to change sex, he still has the blood of Zhou Jianguo. I''m also his father.


    It''s just that I have a problem in my heart. When I think of him as a boy, he wants to be a girl in the future I just If he was born a girl, I would not have such a strange idea, but he is a boy


    Zhou Jianguo lost the cigarette in his hand and raised his hands to hold his head in pain. He looked very miserable.


    Obviously, this father is really suffering to the extreme.


    However, it is understandable to think about it. After all, such a thing is unacceptable to ordinary people, especially in such a cultural atmosphere of China.


    What?


    You say Jinjiang rotten girl?


    Sorry, they are not the same as Zhou Jianguo.


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t blame yourself, let alone children. In fact, it''s all God''s fault. God gave the child a boy''s body, but let a girl''s soul imprison it. It''s just a malicious joke from God.


    What you have to do with this is to accept it, because it''s good for you and your children. And although you will lose a son, you will have a daughter like a little cotton padded jacket, or a beautiful daughter. "


    Jin Xiantai tried to use a relaxed tone of voice to fully understand the suffering of Zhou Jianguo, hoping that he could get rid of this state.


    Zhou Jianguo constantly beat his head, lowered his head and replied: "I understand the truth, but I can''t get over that ridge in my heart. And even if I look at him with normal eyes, what about other people? And can he really find someone who really wants to live with him for a lifetime? Maybe some people will approach him with malicious intentions


    After listening to the news, Zhou Jianguo''s heart has been loosened a lot. At least he has taken Zhou Xiaotong''s future into consideration.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, this is a very good phenomenon.


    So Jin Xiantai decided to work harder.


    "Uncle Zhou, let me take you to a place. Maybe after you meet some people, it will help you to do something."


    Zhou Jianguo looked up at Jin Xiantai: "where are you going to take me?"


    Jin Xiantai gave a wry smile: "I know that there are places where people like Xiaotong come and go in the capital. Maybe you can get in touch with such people there and have a talk. Maybe it will help you."


    Zhou Jianguo and Jin Jianshe were both staring at Jin Xiantai in disbelief, as if shocked how he knew there was such a place in the capital.


    Jin Xiantai was a little hairy when they saw him.


    And from the two people''s eyes, saw a trace of strange look, so Jin Xiantai quickly appeared flustered explanation: "you don''t think about it, I just learned about it on the Internet just because of Uncle Zhou''s affairs. I''m not interested in it personally."


    However, Jin Xiantai''s explanation seems to be somewhat disguised.


    Jin Jianshe and Zhou Jianguo both said "um", which means something profound.


    And Zhou Jianguo suddenly said, "but if you can be my son-in-law in the future, I don''t object to my child being a girl. Think carefully about how it''s better to be oppressed by you than to be oppressed by other men. After all, you are so handsome and rich, and you certainly won''t have a bad heart for my son-in-law."


    Without waiting for Jin Xiantai to respond in shock, Jin Jianshe blew up first."Lao Zhou! What do you mean? If you dare to do this, I will be the first one to finish with you! To tell you the truth, Xiao Tai is going to open the harem. He has to open a branch for the old Jin family


    Jin Jianshe''s reaction was a little big. Jin Xiantai and Zhou Jianguo both looked at Jin Jianshe in surprise. However, Jin Jianshe knew that he had made some mistakes, so they quickly found a seemingly reasonable excuse to cover up.


    "Cough, cough, my Chinese stress on inheriting the family. Although you are an orphan, you should also think about your ancestors. Uncle Jin hopes you can never be seduced by a demon."


    Zhou Jianguo squinted at Jin Jianshe.


    However, Jin Xiantai himself accepted Jin Jianshe''s explanation, which seemed a bit silly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "What is this place? How can the streets of the city be so desolate that there is not even a single person? What''s more, such a big city is so dilapidated, and there are even such strange vegetation covering all parts of the city? "


    Coco, Nuwa and Zhou Xiaotong have come to the world of "infinite Samsara" and come to a deserted, dilapidated, empty and strange city street.


    Looking around, the surrounding buildings are covered with green vegetation, which really makes Zhou Xiaotong a little shocked.


    But Nuwa and cocoa are very indifferent, not like the fuss of Zhou Xiaotong.


    Nu Wa looked at a shop sign under the cover of a vegetation leaf, and found that it was a sign with Chinese characters on it. She probably had some inference in her mind.


    Coco directly told Zhou Xiaotong the answer: "according to the starting point of a novel, the Chinese city, the world broke out a year ago, entered the era of doomsday, so the city has been abandoned by human beings, the survivors have moved to the suburbs, or set up campsites far away from the city, and are living hard."


    The look on Zhou Xiaotong''s face is changeable. She can''t imagine that the end of the day is like this.


    Nuwa curiously asked coco: "at the end of the day, I know if there are many zombies. I''ve seen Hollywood blockbusters. I''ve seen the biochemical crisis written by your father. It''s wonderful."


    After hearing the words, the little guy''s face immediately appeared the appearance of incomparable pride. After all, listening to the praise of his father, the little guy is very proud.


    "It''s not just zombies! There are also many exotic animals and plants, and even ectopic creatures, such as skeletons, zombies, dead spirits, orcs and so on. In a word, there are a lot of alien creatures in this world, and the living conditions of human beings are very precarious. "


    Coco didn''t have the appearance that he couldn''t bear. When talking about this matter, he was still very indifferent. In fact, it''s not surprising that the little guy had such a reaction, because in her eyes, all the creatures in the world are the same as NPC.


    So you let coco take pity on these "NPCs". How could this be possible.


    This world is one of the innumerable worlds constructed by the infinite wheel of samsara. It''s OK to say it''s fake, and it''s also OK to say it''s true. In a word, how to look at it varies from person to person.


    In the eyes of coco, everything in this world is illusory, and all creatures are "NPC".


    Only Zhou Xiaotong shows some pity. It seems that he is worried about the human beings in this world. We have to say that Zhou Xiaotong has a soft heart like a daughter.


    However, Nu Wa and her apprentice coco are almost the same. She does not show much pity for the human beings in this world on her face. It is worthy of the same attributes of master and apprentice.


    "Isn''t it human misery to say so?"


    Zhou Xiaotong was a little nervous, and slowly moved to Nu Wa''s side. He kept looking around nervously, as if some monster would suddenly appear in the next moment. Then he asked some questions about the fate of human beings in the world.


    Coco nodded: "it''s very tragic. According to the control spirit of the infinite samsara disk, there were hundreds of billions of human beings in this space-time, but in a short year, the position has dropped to more than 10 billion, and 90% of human beings have died in this year."


    The world of infinite samsara is obviously the same as different time and space and some time and space. From the global population of 100 billion, this is a very clear thing.


    Therefore, according to the information revealed by cocoa, that is, 90 billion people have disappeared in one year, and what a huge number this is, it''s amazing.


    We can see how vulnerable human beings are.


    "But human beings are not completely passive, because in this world, laws also give us a chance to become stronger."


    Zhou Xiaotong is curious, and Nu Wa is also full of gossip.


    Obviously, both of them were attracted by Coco''s words.


    It is natural that more than 90 billion people died in one year because of the fact that there are so many mutant organisms, plants, and a large number of powerful alien creatures in the world, and it is impossible for human beings to fight against them.


    Therefore, no accident, before long, all the human beings in this world will die.


    But the little guy said that human beings are not without opportunities, and even human beings can become stronger. When they fight against those mutated animals and plants and powerful alien creatures, and then continue to survive, it is not surprising that Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong will be so curious.


    Coco looked at his master Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong, and his face was curious, waiting for his appearance to continue to say, and then he was secretly proud of himself.


    The little guy likes to be seen like this because it makes coco feel like he''s the focus.


    Coco looked up at the blue sky and slowly explained, "because after the great changes, there will be some so-called" law fragments "from time to time. These" law fragments "from the sky contain all kinds of strange abilities, occupations, skills, even single strength, agility, even puppets, food, etc., which can strengthen themselves, What is needed to fill one''s stomach, so by fusing these things in the "fragments of law," humans have the capital to fight against those alien animals and plants, and even alien creatures. "Zhou Xiaotong was stunned. Obviously, she had no idea that there would be such a thing in this world. It seemed that it was impossible to do it.


    But after listening to Nu Wa, she didn''t respond so much. Maybe this has something to do with her reading a lot of online novels, because what happened in this last world is just the "last world" routine of all kinds of online novels.


    Zhou Xiaotong can''t help but ask cocoa: "what is the" law fragment ", how is this kind of thing produced?" From Zhou Xiaotong''s question, we can judge that the child doesn''t usually read online novels very much, and he doesn''t even understand this.


    If you become a person who has been influenced by online novels for a long time to come to this world, you will never be so ignorant as Zhou Xiaotong.


    Faced with Zhou Xiaotong''s curious inquiry, coco replied: "Gee, actually I don''t understand, but the explanation I can give you is that the [rule fragment] was created by the author of an online novel that builds the blueprint of the world. Therefore, even if it sounds fresh and illogical, we can only accept all this."


    Nuwa nodded, echoing: "that is, we come here to study some characteristics of the samsara world. As for the illogicality in each world, we are not going to explore them, because the existence of these worlds is unscientific. It is based on the network novel called" starting point " And the world constructed. "


    Zhou Xiaotong, who originally wanted to incarnate "one hundred thousand whys", suddenly resisted many doubts and puzzles and curiosity in her heart when she heard that.


    After all, Nuwa and coco are right. What''s the use of exploring some things? Because the existence of such a world itself is an illogical thing. In particular, coco has made it very clear that the world is still based on the network novel. Therefore, if we continue to explore, we have to find the logical place, which will only make us feel uncomfortable.


    The reason is very simple, online novels are used for entertainment, there will be a little bit of illogicality in itself. If you want to be more serious, you can definitely find out a lot of them.


    Nu Wa frowned at this time and said to cocoa, "there is a kind of inexplicable force that suppresses my immortal power. Last time I had such experience, is this the power of the world law you said?"


    Yes, Nuwa runs her own immortal power and clearly feels that her immortal power has been suppressed, and she can''t exert her power in her peak period. Therefore, there is such a saying.


    Now Nu Wa''s strength has been suppressed by several levels, from the holy level to the level of celestial beings, and the power of laws that can make her such existence suppressed is really terrible.


    You know, Nuwa is not an ordinary immortal.


    Even if she is a woman of different time and space.


    Zhou Xiaotong is not a practitioner, so she certainly does not understand the truth of "thinking deeply and dreadfully" contained in Nu Wa''s question about cocoa. Therefore, she just looks at Cocoa curiously and waits for the answer from the little guy.


    Cocoa''s face was full of fury and roaring. He looked like he deserved to be beaten. He farted to the extreme. "This is a magic weapon bred from the way of heaven, so it inevitably contains the power of the heavenly way. Master, you are a saint, but there is no way to escape from the law of heaven, right.


    So, even if you exist like this, once you enter my magic world, you will also be suppressed by the law of heaven. However, because you are the holy rank, the suppression of the law of heaven will not be so severe that it will not suppress you to ordinary people. "


    Zhou Xiaotong heard muddleheaded, but Nu Wa almost understood the joints through cocoa''s explanation.


    In other words, cocoa''s "infinite killing samsara plate" is a magic weapon bred from the laws of heaven in different time and space. Therefore, it has the power to suppress the holy orders. Compared with the mountains and rivers, the country and the country have to be more powerful.


    Of course, this does not mean that you can kill the existence of Nuwa, but if this kind of existence is brought to the world of magic weapons, it takes a lot of effort to get rid of it. In short, it will be very troublesome.


    No longer curious about this, Nu Wa raised her hand and snapped her finger.


    "Let''s go to a human camp and have a look at it to see what kind of power the human beings who have integrated the" fragments of law "have. By the way, let''s also see if there is a chance to get some research on law fragmentation. "


    Coco doesn''t care much about this. She feels like she is on an adventure tour in this world.


    However, Zhou Xiaotong began to remind him with some fear: "we don''t know where the human camp is, and there are many unknown dangers in the world. What if we are in trouble?"


    Nuwa laughed and didn''t make a sound. She felt that Zhou Xiaotong''s worry was a little too much. Although she was now suppressed to the strength of only celestial beings, the power of celestial beings was also very strong, OK.


    As for cocoa, he responded directly to Zhou Xiaotong: "who dares to trouble us! I am the master of this world, the life and death of all living creatures are in my mind! To trouble us is to seek deathwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    And the city is devastated.


    In addition to the mutant plants that take root in the city, there are all kinds of paralyzed and scrapped vehicles, as well as dried up bodies and discarded suitcases. In short, although the streets are quiet, they are quite chaotic.


    The shop windows on both sides of the street are covered with dust. It takes one year to make these shop windows look like this. In addition, some shop windows have been smashed by external forces. Standing in the street and looking inside, you can see the chaos of the ground, and all kinds of commodities have been discarded on the ground.


    In particular, some small supermarkets and other places, such as mineral water and food, have long been ransacked, and some that have not been taken away are scattered on the floor of the shop, and have passed the shelf life.


    The air is still fresh. After a year, the corpses scattered on the street no longer give off the stench, but leave a lot of dried blood to prove to the visitors what happened here.


    Some of the bodies have been decayed, or eaten by some creatures, leaving behind nothing but white bones, most of which are scattered in the streets.


    Walking on the streets of the last city, there is a palpitating silence.


    "It''s true that you can''t even see a mouse. It''s so quiet and frightening." Cocoa''s Tucao did not see her fear at all. It was obvious that she could not make complaints about it.


    Nuwa is also very agree with the nod: "this kind of quiet really makes people some uncomfortable, seems to be a little dead."


    Only Zhou Xiaotong took Nuwa''s arm with a look of panic, clinging to Nu Wa. Obviously, only Zhou Xiaotong was the one who was really afraid.


    The season of the world is also in summer. The sun shines on the ground, but it can''t make people feel a trace of temperature. People who live in this time and space can only feel the chill from the bottom of their heart.


    The more they go to the suburbs, the more abandoned vehicles they see, and even kilometers of traffic jam in the suburbs.


    What makes people feel even more treacherous is that Nuwa, coco and Zhou Xiaotong did not encounter a mutant creature all the way, as well as those alien creatures, which inevitably did not encounter any danger.


    You know, this is the end of the world, there is no danger, it is so strange.


    What about zombies?


    What about the terrifying and powerful alien creatures?


    What about the mutant fierce animals?


    What about very dangerous plants?


    I didn''t meet any of them. It''s just unreasonable.


    Therefore, in the suburb of this place, Nuwa couldn''t help but ask out the doubts in her heart.


    "Coco, isn''t this the last world? Why didn''t we see a zombie, a mutant animal or plant, or even those alien creatures along the way


    Facing Nuwa''s question, coco laughed and replied, "because I let the magic spirit control the world and block all these things in our certain range."


    With the black line on her face, Nu Wa still hopes to meet these zombies, mutated animals and plants, and even exotic creatures. Who knows that the bear child has shielded her, so how can she enjoy everything in this world.


    You know, in this eschatological world, the most important thing is to get in touch with those terrible zombies, ferocious mutant animals and plants, and tyrannical alien creatures.


    Otherwise, can eschatology be called eschatology?


    "Coco, don''t block it, OK? As a teacher, I want to feel everything here. If you block these, how can I feel? "


    Coco thought for a while and thought that what his master said was not unreasonable.


    The little guy screened out the zombies, the mutated plants and animals, as well as the exotic creatures. He was mainly afraid of trouble, not because he was afraid that those guys would threaten him.


    That''s why she let the control spirit of "infinite killing Samsara" shield those disgusting things to a certain extent.


    But now his master actually asked not to shield, little coco can say what.


    At the strong request of our master, we should open it up.


    "Well, since master you strongly want to go, I can''t disappoint you as an apprentice. After all, I can''t let you down if I come here once."


    The little guy shrugged his shoulders, and immediately communicated with the magic spirit with his mind and let it remove the shield.


    The next second, a dense sea of zombies appeared around Keke, and the three of them happened to be in the center of the zombie sea.


    Ah!


    Zhou Xiaotong screamed and then fainted by the sudden situation, which made coco and Nuwa roll their eyes.


    Although Zhou Xiaotong''s psychology is feminine, he has been a boy for several years. He is so timid. That''s enough.


    "Coco, protect this weak slag. I''m going to show my power as a teacher!"


    Nu Wa was driven by the immortal force and squeezed the surrounding zombies out of the range of half a meter, leaving a vacuum zone. Then she turned her head and told cocoa, then she jumped into the corpse group.Coco saw his master face excited and excited, like a child who found a fun toy.


    The "killing immortal sword Qi" and "wanshijiefa" are still in the cooling down period. Cocoa doesn''t want to summon a Bao. It happens that cocoa finds out that his "Heiji Wujian" can be used. Considering that he has to take care of Zhou Xiaotong who is in syncope, he uses the skill of "Heiji Wujian".


    [Heiji Wujian] it was originally evolved from the skill of "Golden Bell Jar". It was hard to upgrade the martial arts of a low level to that of Shenwu level. It has to be said that the "Shanzhai" ability of the little guy is in a mess.


    When the skills are launched, cocoa itself is the center, and under the control of the little guy, a "butcher field" is formed. Zombies like the ocean can''t enter this field at all. However, if they scratch a little bit, they will be torn apart by the powerful forces in the field.


    This time, bear finally can take care of Zhou Xiaotong and watch his master "Sahuan" at the same time.


    Yes, in Coco''s opinion, the reason why his master didn''t let himself shield the aboriginal creatures was to let him "enjoy himself".


    I don''t know if in the original world, he pretended to be a lady''s repressive nature for too long. Coco felt that after his master came to this world, he wanted to find a chance to vent his anger.


    Nu Wa''s immortal power surging, one side of the slaughter of those zombies, a wave, a foot between, can clean up a large number of zombies, beat it into dust.


    The power of celestial beings can not be underestimated. Even if Nu Wa was suppressed, she was still very relaxed in the face of these zombies. Even the map of mountains and rivers was useless.


    Unlike other people killing zombies so bloody, Nuwa hands those zombies will be instantly beaten into dust, it does not look bloody at all.


    The zombies, which turn into dust, will dissipate with the wind, which seems to be very environmentally friendly.


    I don''t know why. There are so many zombies gathered in this place. It can be estimated that it can''t be less than hundreds of thousands. However, no one is bothering with this problem now. Of course, Nu Wa will not think about it.


    At this moment, Nu Wa is laughing wildly and slaughtering zombies. She is so excited that she will go to heaven.


    Seeing his master''s strength crushing the aboriginal zombies, coco was a bit bored after a while. After all, it was a one-sided massacre, and it was entirely a performance by Nuwa.


    Therefore, coco took out the Shanzhai''s "demon pot" to explore.


    This magic weapon was copied from Lu, who was turned into a "human demon". Even cocoa doesn''t know how to use it.


    So the little guy is going to take advantage of his spare time to study it.


    The demon pot comes from a world called Xuanyuan sword. Coco doesn''t know what kind of world it is, and he won''t explore it.


    For the little guy, the most important thing is whether the magic weapon is powerful or not, and what kind of functions it has.


    The idea moved, the demon pot from cocoa''s sea to see the magic column, suspended in front of her.


    The little guy looked at the gourd in front of him curiously, raised his hand to gently rub his clean chin, and communicated with the mysterious prompt tone.


    "How can I use this magic weapon? What is the function of this magic weapon? "


    "The master''s mind can control the prop. The function of the prop is to convert the target into a card, and the two cards can be combined. The new card generated after the combination is completely different and random.


    The stronger the target of converting into a card, the greater the probability of producing a higher level card after synthesis. The newly generated creature in the card will finally master you and will never betray you. It is absolutely necessary for home, travel, killing people and goods... "


    "Can anything be converted into a card?"


    "Yes, anything, but only three times a month."


    "Zombies can also be converted into cards?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    After communicating with the mysterious prompt tone for a while, the little guy almost understood the function of the "demon refining pot" and began to experiment.


    According to the cue tone, coco can control the demon pot as long as he moves his mind.


    So the little guy began to recite "turn a zombie into a card.".


    The next second, a milky light was shot from the mouth of the demon making pot into the group of zombies. The zombie in the white light immediately turned into a card and fell on Cocoa''s hand. The


    card is too laggy, with a cartoon zombie pattern, and a short explanation [low level zombies, no intelligence, no special abilities, comprehensive evaluation (Z level slag).


    Coco didn''t dislike this evaluation. Instead, he was very interested and transformed into a zombie card. With two cards, the little guy began to merge new cards.


    But see two zombie cards hovering above the gourd mouth, at the same time, the cards also become illusory, in what force traction began to merge into one.The synthesis process is not very long, that is, two seconds.


    Then the synthesis ended and a new card fell on Cocoa''s hand.


    The little guy looked down at the new card in his hand, and saw a white skull pattern on the card, indicating that [ordinary skeleton, no wisdom, no special skills, comprehensive evaluation (Z-Level slag)].


    Seeing this, the baby bear turned his mouth and looked disappointed.


    Obviously for the new card after the synthesis, it really makes bear child a little dissatisfied.


    But after a second thought, coco thought it was possible that the card he used to synthesize was too low-level. So bear decided to transform several powerful creatures and try again.


    But it has been used twice today, and the gourd can only be used three times a day, so if you want to see the results, you need to wait until the next day and see if you can meet powerful creatures.


    So after putting this idea aside for a while, coco threw the card out of the "butcher field" and prepared to test how the skeleton combat power was evaluated as (low-level slag).


    A flash of cards, a white skeleton frame flash out of thin air, and because of Coco''s command, intrepid rushed to the sea of zombies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    The transformed zombie card synthesizes a skeleton. The skeleton doesn''t look like a fighting force. Anyway, coco doesn''t have much hope for it. The reason why he still uses the card to show the skeleton is to see how weak the skeleton frame is.


    After all, evaluation belongs to evaluation. Some things always have to be seen by ourselves before we can really come to a conclusion.


    Under the protection of the floating butcher area, cocoa and Zhou Xiaotong who fainted will not be threatened by the zombies at all. Not far away, Nu Wa is as mad as a maniac, laughing wildly and slaughtering the zombies with bare hands. She looks like a patient who has just run out of a mental hospital.


    In the suburbs of the city, because of the shielding, coco and they have never found that the zombie is actually beside them.


    As a result, "after the corpses were trapped, hundreds of thousands of them were completely shielded.".


    In the face of such a situation, ordinary people, even if they have got the rules, will have to be torn up by these zombies, but after all, Nuwa and Keke are not ordinary people.


    Zhou Xiaotong was very easy. She turned her eyes and fainted. Nu Wa started the slaughter of zombies as if she wanted to vent her anger. Coco was responsible for protecting Zhou Xiaotong, and she took time to study her own "demon pot.".


    The ghostly zombies roar and roar, and constantly rush to the "Crazy" Nu Wa.


    Similarly, there are a large number of zombies outside Coco''s "futu field". However, these zombies can not enter the "futu field" for half a step. Even if they touch the field, they will be torn by Gangfeng.


    No one knows why there are so many zombies here, and coco and Nuwa are not interested in exploring this issue.


    Click!


    No accident happened to the skeletons that rushed out of the butcher''s field. They were smashed by a blow from the zombie, and then the skeletons were torn apart by the hands of the nearby zombies.


    One face-to-face was defeated. Coco was speechless about the skeletons synthesized by the two zombie cards. Fortunately, the little guy didn''t have much expectation for it, so there was nothing to be disappointed at the result.


    But the next second a strange situation, but suddenly let the little guy''s face appeared surprised.


    The broken skeletons scattered on the white bones on the ground, floating out a green light, slowly floating back to the field of the butcher.


    With the traction of the green light, the disordered skeletons scattered outside the field of the butcher flew into the field of the butcher under the pull of the mysterious force, and re combined to form a skeleton again.


    Even the skull that had been broken was restored with the blessing of green light.


    It was the skeleton that was so strange that he was so surprised. Coco thought that the little skeleton he had synthesized would be finished in this way.


    But I can''t help but wonder that the little skeleton is still "resurrected", so I can''t help but surprise the little guy.


    However, the "Resurrection" of skeletons is not without cost. Coco can clearly see that the green light is obviously much dimmed. It can be seen that if the skeleton is defeated several times, it will never be able to revive again.


    After the "Resurrection" of the little skeleton, because coco had given the "attack" command earlier, even though it was not a zombie opponent outside the field of the butu, it still rushed out of the field of the butu again after the "Resurrection" with a completely intrepid and fearless momentum.


    Faced with this situation, cocoa did not stop it.


    To tell you the truth, coco really wants to know how many amazing things still happen to the little skeleton.


    What''s more, it''s just a small skeleton with the ultimate strength, so even if it''s really killed by a zombie and can''t be revived, coco won''t have a little heartache.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll make another one tomorrow.


    There are three uses a day, isn''t it.


    Even if the zombie is too weak to be suppressed.


    With one stroke, you can hit a blank area of more than ten meters, and with a kick, you can also kick a blank area of more than ten meters. That momentum is simply majestic.


    While fighting, Nu Wa is still neurotic to herself.


    "Ha ha ha ha! How happy! Happy! I''ve been holding back for a long time. I can finally relax my muscles and bones


    In contrast, the zombies turn into dust in batches, and then dissipate with the wind.


    Nu Wa, who is in the limelight, is bound to become a "whirlpool" that attracts zombies. I don''t know whether it''s instinct or why. Anyway, Nu Wa has become the target of most zombies, but it''s just what Nuwa wants.


    Instead of using magical means to kill zombies, Nu Wa used the street shrew fighting style to fight with her bare hands and no rules and regulations. She had to say that the goddess really "knows how to play".


    However, it is this kind of "shrew boxing" that has no rules and regulations. However, it has caused a lot of losses to the zombies gathered here in the suburbs. In a short time, tens of thousands of horrible zombies have been killed, and the results of the war are just like the ordinary people''s chin.However, considering the real identity of Nu Wa, it is not surprising that such a result appears.


    The zombies kept yelling one after another, pounding Nu Wa''s promoters one after another, but there was no way to do any harm to Nu Wa. On the contrary, the loss of the zombie itself was expanding and increasing.


    After the "Resurrection" of the little skeleton, it starts to attack again.


    However, this time, the little skeleton seemed to be smart and lost. It was no longer like the first time that it rushed out of the field. Instead, it rushed to the edge of the field of the butcher and stopped. Then it raised a hand and put it out of the field.


    Is it possible that after being "killed" once, this product has gained an increase in intelligence?


    Coco observed the change of the little skull, and a conjecture flashed through his mind.


    The little skeleton''s white and thin bone arm stretched out, and even aimed at those zombies, he put up a middle finger and made a provocative gesture.


    And the small skull''s provocation made the zombie restless.


    If zombies can speak, then this is the time to start swearing.


    But apparently, zombies can''t swear, but they respond with action.


    Although zombies are mentally retarded, they are not completely stupid. At least they still have some instincts.


    Therefore, after paying a great price, the zombies understood the terror in the field of the butcher, and then stayed at the periphery of the field of the butcher. They no longer launched an attack and turned into a siege.


    It was very good, but who knows, a small skeleton frame has sprung up, and this small skeleton shelf dare to raise the middle finger to provoke and despise the zombies. It is simply impossible for the "corpse" to tolerate.


    Therefore, the burning zombies no longer worry about the terror in the field of the butcher, and summon up their courage to lack a thread, and once again launched an impact on the field of the butcher.


    On the contrary, the little skeleton quickly pulls back its white bone hand, and then the old God stands at the edge of the field of the butcher, waiting for those silly zombies to attack the crystal wall of the field.


    Sure enough, the zombies who launched the attack didn''t end well.


    The field of butcher is full of destruction Qi, locking one by one zombies, quickly strangling them, no zombie can successfully break through the field of butu.


    However, the little skeleton is insidious. Before the zombie is hanged, he reaches out and grabs a zombie fiercely. Then he grabs it hard so that he can''t get rid of it. Until he is strangled by the Qi machine in the field of Fu Tu, he will look for his next target again.


    There are so many zombies that little skeletons can''t take care of them all.


    But even so, the little skeleton was very satisfied, and the excited skull mouth opened and closed, looking very happy.


    After seeing the strange reaction of the little skull, cocoa was full of doubts.


    The little guy doesn''t know why the little skeleton looks so happy? What kind of things make it so happy?


    So cocoa pressed down his curiosity and continued to observe.


    After a long time, coco really saw a little.


    When the fifth zombie is killed by the small skeleton with the help of the force in the field of floating butcher, the little guy sees that the zombie is dead, and there is a light cloud that is easy to be ignored and floats out of the body of the zombie, and then melts into the forehead of the small skull.


    As the light group was integrated into the skull''s forehead, the dim green light in the white skull of the little skull increased sharply.


    Eh?


    The discovery made the little guy interested.


    Sixth!


    Seventh!


    Eighth!


    Until the little skeleton killed ten zombies with the help of the force of the butcher field, its white skeleton body also changed.


    Two faint green flames appeared in the eyes of the little white skull, but they were small and seemed to be blown out by a bigger wind.


    At the same time, the little skeleton''s hand also had a bone dagger.


    Yo!


    There''s a weapon.


    With the white bone dagger, the little skeleton seems to have a little bit more confidence, and began to take the initiative to go out of the field of the butcher, no longer with the help of the force of the field to kill zombies.


    Besides, the movement and strength of the little skeleton have been improved a lot.


    It doesn''t look like it was when it first appeared.


    Even the little skeletons learned to dodge and block.


    Of course, its movement is still a little stiff, not so smooth.


    Therefore, coco, who has been observing the little skeletons, thinks that the reason why the little skeletons can have this change is that they have killed ten zombies and absorbed the strange light in the zombies.


    Otherwise, the skull would not have changed like this.


    Looking down at the blank card in his hand, coco found that there was new information on the card.[undead, low skeleton, no skill, no special ability, comprehensive evaluation (Z-Level medium slag)]


    it''s not easy, and it''s finally upgraded to a slag level from the lower level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    The discovery that the little skull kills the zombie and absorbs the unknown light in the Zombie''s body can then enhance its power. This discovery has aroused great interest in the bored coco.


    So the little guy decided to help the little skeleton, to see how powerful the little skeleton could be, and then he would cultivate the little skeleton himself.


    Dead house usually wants to develop a beautiful girl or something, but coco, the bear child, wants to develop a frightening little skeleton.


    It can''t be said that bear children''s world outlook is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    What''s more, to cultivate a beautiful girl is to pay money and patience, plus a little sweet talk or something.


    But if you want to form a small skeleton, you have to feed it with terrible zombies.


    Fortunately, coco was bold and a bear child, so she didn''t care about it at all.


    If we had another child, it would have been impossible to implement.


    She looked down at Zhou Xiaotong, who was still in a coma. Cocoa turned her mouth and rolled her eyes with disdain. She felt that Zhou Xiaotong, the "little sister", was too timid. She even had more courage than her.


    It''s not surprising that cocoa has a little disdain for Zhou Xiaotong. It depends on his performance after meeting the zombie. Obviously, coco deserves more praise than Zhou Xiaotong.


    In contrast, Zhou Xiaotong''s performance is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    If Nuwa, Keke and Zhou Xiaotong are really the natives of the world, it goes without saying that Zhou Xiaotong must be the first zombie to be eaten.


    But coco and Nuwa are definitely able to survive.


    "There is no danger for sister Xiaotong in the field of butchery. In this case, I don''t have to stay by her side to take care of her. Why don''t I help a bunch of little skeletons? I really want to see how the little skeletons will behave when they become stronger."


    After the little guy made up his mind, he walked in the direction of the little skeleton.


    Zhou Xiaotong, who is unconscious, is left in the center of the field by cocoa.


    At this time, the little skeleton was in a bitter battle. After all, there were too many zombies outside the field. It didn''t want to continue to rely on the strength of the field. Instead, it wanted to kill the zombies with its own strength. Therefore, it was inevitable to surround the zombies outside the field.


    Compared with the previous time, the little skeleton has become stronger and more flexible, but after all, it is still very weak and unable to face so many zombies.


    So before coco could walk by, the poor little skeleton was torn up again by a large number of zombies outside the field, and the whole skeleton body was beaten to pieces.


    As before, the green light cluster reappears and floats back to the field. There is a mysterious pulling force that pulls the broken bone stubbles together in the field, and then recombines and comes back to life again.


    After "resurrecting" again, the white bone dagger on the hand disappeared, and the green flame in the eye socket disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    And coco saw that the green light in the skull of the little skull also restored the dim color, which was not as bright as before.


    Moreover, on the card in cocoa''s hand, the comprehensive evaluation of the small skull also returned to [Z-Level low slag], and it was no longer [Z-Level medium slag].


    Based on the above situation, the little skeleton has been knocked down a new level because of this "death", and it has worked hard for nothing.


    The little skeleton looked sad. This time, it stood in its place for a long time after "Resurrection", and did not continue to attack.


    Coco looked at the dull appearance of the little skeleton, but at the bottom of his heart, he felt a little funny.


    Soon, the little skeleton finally moved.


    After all, coco gave orders to attack zombies.


    So it''s absolutely impossible for a skeleton to be so dull all the time.


    Compared with the previous movement to be a lot more rigid, the speed has also decreased a lot, it seems that some soft prone, no strength.


    It is obvious that the decline in the level of power has brought inevitable negative effects on the little skull.


    Therefore, the little skeleton had to kill the zombie again and enhance its strength with the help of the field of the butcher.


    Coco came to the small skeleton not far behind, funny looking at the re-use of the field to help his own small skeleton, think the small skeleton is very interesting.


    "Master! Please stay away. These guys are disgusting. When you kill them, there will be a foul smell of green mucus splashing around. If you get contaminated with these disgusting liquid, it will be bad


    After solving a zombie, the little skeleton looks back and sees coco.


    Then Coco''s mind, there is a little girl''s voice, told her to stay away from this place.


    Obviously, the sound should be a little skull.


    Of course, the little skeleton is just a white bone body, of course, it is impossible to speak.


    But the little skull can communicate with cocoa with ideas, which is really amazing.Coco was obviously surprised that the little skull could communicate with himself, but he was more happy.


    "Can you communicate with me?" Coco responds to each other in his own consciousness.


    "Of course, you and I can communicate with the master, you and I are the creator." "Said the little skull.


    "Are you improving yourself in this way?" "Coco asked again.


    "Yes, by killing these disgusting guys, I can draw the fire of each other''s soul. When the fire of flexibility is drawn enough, I can make myself stronger!" To its creator, the little skeleton has no intention of concealing anything.


    Fire of the soul?


    Coco from this small skull words, as if to understand a word he did not understand, so immediately interested.


    This is also the nature of children. For things they don''t understand, as long as they are interested, they will explore to the end. The premise must be that they are interested. If they are not interested, then don''t talk about them.


    "What is the fire of the soul?"


    "Every living creature in the world has a fire of soul, and the fire of soul is our favorite of the dead, because it enables us to improve our strength and the level of life."


    "You say you are the dead?"


    "King Sahar''s undead, a skeleton dregs that can''t even be considered cannon fodder, and even a low-level skeleton soldier can''t be a pure Diao silk in skeletons."


    Even when communicating in consciousness, the tone of the little skull made coco feel the powerlessness of being too low for himself.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here to help you improve your strength, and I''d like to see what kind of surprise a small skeleton like you will have when it gets stronger. "


    "Great master, I will be a sharp sword in your hand, and will cleave for you any enemy who dares to stand in your way."


    "Do you have a name?"


    "I don''t deserve a name for my existence. Only when I become a skeleton elite can I have a name."


    "Later, your name is sandbag. This is your name. Who let you be beaten twice by zombies is like sandbags."


    Coco was irresponsible and gave the little skull a name.


    Although this name is very wonderful, but let the little skeleton excited do not want.


    "Oh! Great master! I can''t praise your greatness with words! "


    "Of course I am great, and I don''t need your words to praise me! Not only great, but also powerful! Ha ha ha ha ha ha, sandbags, I have a long way to go


    Coco certainly does not have humility, because there is no word for humility in bear children''s dictionary.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the little guy, the mere "greatness" is not enough to describe himself.


    We have to add the word "powerful".


    The little skull sandbag was also unruly, and immediately followed the meaning of coco, added "great" and continued to flatter.


    The small skull sandbag is not big, and it looks like a child before it becomes a white skeleton.


    The sandbag flattered so much, showing the potential to be a good dogleg, so coco decided to give the little skull sandbag some benefits.


    Therefore, cocoa controls the field of the butcher and directly probes into it. He shoots a zombie into the field and puts it in front of the small skull sandbag.


    Because of cocoa''s control, the zombie was not crushed by the butcher''s field. At the same time, because of cocoa''s relationship, the zombie lost the power to struggle.


    "Must it be the zombie who died because of your relationship to provide you with the fire of the soul?"


    Coco raised his chin, motioned for the small skull sandbag to start, and asked casually.


    The sandbag was overjoyed and stretched out his white bone hand to tear the zombie in front of him.


    And when tearing the zombie by hand and absorbing the fire of the soul, he responded to coco: "yes, only in this way can we determine that the fire of the soul belongs to me. However, the zombies that I use this field to kill can only be counted as auxiliary, so I can only get 30% of the fire of the soul."


    Smell speech coco asked again: "then I help you catch these zombies, and then you kill them?"


    Small skull sandbag said: "100% of the soul of the fire absorption, really thank the great and powerful master you ah."


    Coco nodded, "well, I''ll catch you more, so that you can improve faster."


    The little guy''s hands were empty. Many zombies were pulled by invisible and strange forces and entered the field of the butcher. Then they blocked the power in their bodies and were thrown in front of the small skeleton sandbags, like lambs to be slaughtered.


    A small skull is not a normal human being. It is just a skeleton of white bones. It is not necessarily better than a zombie.


    So even the zombies that were thrown on the ground looked disgusting and frightening, but they could not make the little skeleton afraid and uneasy.


    And for these zombies, the small skeleton of course will not be polite, with Coco''s command, they began to tear one by one!Because it can absorb 100% of the fire of the soul, the little skeleton only tore four zombies by hand, and then the upgrade change appeared, and the white bone dagger appeared again.


    This upgrade is much faster than before. You know, it needs to kill ten zombies to upgrade.


    But even if the skull is upgraded, its comprehensive evaluation is still scum.


    Therefore, cocoa began to continuously ingest zombies, let the small skull sandbag tear, upgrade it as much as possible, and then see what degree the little skeleton can achieve and what changes have taken place.


    Compared with the actual "law fragment" of the eschatological reality, cocoa is more interested in this small skull.


    With the passage of time, hundreds of thousands of zombies here quickly disappeared. The reason is that the speed of Nuwa''s killing is too fast.


    And the movement here has also attracted the attention of many aborigines, and let them come to check as they can not help, so Nuwa, coco, Zhou Xiaotong also contact the aborigines of this world for the first time.


    It''s just that this contact seems not so friendly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    In the view of many people, "the end of the world" should be hopeless and cruel. It is a test of whether a person is really strong in his heart and whether he can really survive in the environment of the jungle. It is absolutely impossible to use words such as "relaxed, comfortable and leisurely" to describe it.


    But for some people, even in the end of the world, they can really ignore the despair and cruelty. Even in the face of zombies, they can be very indifferent, leisurely and so leisurely that people can be astonished.


    That''s right. It''s Nuwa and coco.


    In the eyes of human beings in this world, zombies that need to be treated with care are actually no different from cockroaches in the eyes of Nu Wa and coco. They can easily trample to death by lifting their feet, so there is no need to be so nervous at all.


    Of course, the reason why there is such a mentality is because Nu Wa and coco master and apprentice have absolutely strong strength as the foundation.


    Especially as the master of the samsara, coco doesn''t need to have any fear of this eschatological world.


    This is the biggest difference between human beings in this last world.


    Nuwa can kill zombies with "shrew fighting" to vent her true nature and seek happiness from it.


    After cocoa was able to release the "butcher field", he studied his own "demon refining pot" and the small skeletons synthesized by zombie cards converted from demon refining pots under the premise of ensuring the safety of Zhou Xiaotong who had passed out of syncope.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of zombies gathered together, even the most powerful alien creatures in the eschatological world, or mutant animals and plants, or even human beings who became aggressive in the end of the world, they did not dare to provoke them easily.


    Therefore, when you see Nu Wa such a delicate little girl, she is killing hundreds of thousands of zombies in the suburbs of the city easily, and the inner shock brought by this scene is absolutely not small.


    On the edge of the top of a 15 storey building, which was seriously damaged but not yet collapsed, there was a red loo with blue and black strange symbols tattooed on her skin. She was extremely strong, with a height of about 2.3 meters. Her muscles looked amazing. She had a big black wave and long waist hair. She was staring at her eyes Watch Nuwa.


    A woman is no different from human beings in appearance, but if you get closer, she has three pupils in her eyes!


    How can a normal human have three pupils?


    Obviously, this woman, who seems to be no different from human beings, is definitely not a human being. She is only somewhat similar in appearance to human beings.


    Besides, normal human women are not so tall and so strong.


    Of course, although the women are very strong, they are definitely not the type of "King Kong Barbie". On the contrary, they give people a different kind of wild beauty, with an alternative charm.


    The premise is to ignore her naked body, blue and black tattoos on her body, and dozens of terrible scars on her body.


    The colors of the three pupils in a woman''s eyes are different, which are gold, black and blue. God knows why this woman has three pupils, and why the three pupils are all different in color.


    Of course, there is no need to explore this issue at the moment.


    The woman is carrying a big double-edged axe behind her back. No matter how you look at this woman, it is not a good match.


    Several strange syllables were highlighted in her mouth. The woman said something to herself, and her face also showed a dignified look. What she could see was the direction of Nuwa.


    It can be seen that the scene of Nuwa slaughtering zombies easily makes this three pupil woman have a lot of pressure.


    After all, according to the strength of this woman with three pupils, even when she met such a large number of zombies, she still had to walk around. She did not dare to do it like Nuwa.


    You know, although these are low-grade zombies, the power of single to single is not very strong, but they are too many.


    If the number of zombies exceeds a certain value, even the strong in the last world will have to avoid their edge.


    More ants will kill elephants.


    Moreover, even in the eyes of the strong, the single combat power of zombies is far superior to that of normal humans.


    Therefore, zombies are like "marching ants" in the ant colony. How can they not be afraid of the existence of human evolutors, powerful foreign creatures, and constantly evolving plants and animals.


    Quantitative change usually leads to qualitative change.


    Besides, who can guarantee that there will not be a few zombies that have evolved among these zombies?


    You know, as long as zombies evolve, they will return to normal people''s intelligence quotient. Instead of being as muddled as ordinary zombies, zombies will only act by instinct.


    Therefore, the evolution of zombies know how to hide themselves, become able to beat the stick, out of the dark, behind the dark hand, long people can not defend.Therefore, it is absolutely dangerous to be trapped in such a large number of zombies once there are evolutionary zombies.


    The woman with three pupils feels that the human woman who is "trapped in the sea of corpses" at this moment is absolutely a brain handicap!


    Because the last people are very clear, and will not let themselves into such a situation!


    This is true even for plants and animals that are mutated.


    Come to think of it, this is a girl who did not know what kind of adventure she had and gained great power.


    Unfortunately, she will fall on the Zombie''s hand.


    Three Tong woman can see that Nu Wa is definitely a very strong human being, but she doesn''t think that Nu Wa can survive, because it is impossible for anyone to get involved in such a large number of zombies and kill a way out.


    The woman with three pupils asks herself that she can''t do it herself.


    You know, three pupil girl is also a group of the world''s top life.


    Eyes flow, three pupil female fierce one Leng, facial expression also stiff for a while.


    She found that in the zombie "sea", not only Nu Wa was alone, but also a cute looking human girl, a seemingly unconscious human girl.


    Human little girls don''t seem to be very old. According to the human algorithm, they should be about three or four years old. Anyway, the small, long pink jade carving is extremely lovely.


    Don''t ask why the girl with three pupils is so far away, she can see so clearly.


    Because it''s just the power of her three pupils.


    Eh?


    Three pupil girl suddenly "Yi", she finally found that in the little human girl, there is a small white skeleton.


    "Undead!"


    Three pupil female is not any known language on earth, standing on the edge of the roof to say a word to herself.


    To tell you the truth, the three pupil girl is not covered with an inch thread, which is really not elegant.


    But it is actually three pupil female oneself looks like a pair of Hun does not care about the appearance, lets the human some to be unable to laugh and cry.


    Suddenly, three pupil female eyebrows wrinkled, slightly lifted the line of sight, put to the west side.


    In the eyes of the three pupil girl, a large crocodile walking upright and covered with scales all over her body.


    Mutants!


    The girl with three pupils curled her lips. Obviously, she knew the crocodile and looked scornful of it.


    But disdain to return to disdain, three pupil girl in the discovery of the crocodile, the expression on her face became more dignified, and even appeared a trace of fear.


    The crocodile stands up five or six meters high, and its scales are shivering in the sunlight. Since its appearance, it gives people the feeling of a "meat tank". In any case, the obstacles blocking its progress along the way have been bumped to one side.


    Its power is a mess!


    Of course, the crocodile stopped more than 100 meters away from the zombies and did not move on.


    And the zombies also strangely did not attack the crocodile, as if these zombies were under control.


    Because according to common sense, crocodiles should be attacked by zombies.


    Low level zombies have no intelligence. They attack any alien species they see, humans. Mutant animals and plants, even exotic creatures.


    But now the crocodile stopped at a distance of 100 meters from the zombies. These zombies did not launch an attack. From this point, we can infer that these zombies are under control.


    And those who can control zombies are definitely zombies of a higher level!


    Because no other species can control zombies except high-level zombies.


    Roar!


    Crocodile flicked its tail, destroyed the buildings on both sides, and raised a burst of dust and smoke!


    As if the crocodile in this way, in a hundred meters away from the zombie warning, and show off their own force.


    Low level zombies have no wisdom, are not afraid of pain, no fear of fear, so this behavior of the crocodile, not only did not deter the zombies, but also caused a kind of agitation of zombies!


    But soon the restless Zombie''s mood stabilized and seemed to be pacified by something.


    The next second, a small tornado appeared around the crocodile and wrapped it up.


    This tornado appears very suddenly, also gives a strange feeling.


    When the tornado wrapped the crocodile, its speed was faster and faster, and even produced a "whoosh" sound of wind breaking, as well as the dull cutting sound of sharp tools!


    Seeing that the crocodile was swept in by the sudden tornado, the girl with three pupils knew that it was the senior zombie hiding in the low-grade zombies after hearing the dull sound of cutting sharp tools.


    And there is definitely more than one high-level zombie like this!


    And there must be more advanced zombies!


    It''s just that these high-level zombies are well hidden. If it wasn''t for the crocodile''s provocation, even the girl with three pupils would not find out.So these high-level zombies are hiding so well, they must be trying to sneak on the human girl in the zombie group.


    Because she had "dealt with" zombies, she knew the style of senior zombies, so she made such a judgment!


    As expected, there was a black shadow behind Nu Wa, which was flying out of the zombies. The shadow was fast like a meteor. It had arrived at Nu Wa''s back in less than a breath, and stretched out a blue and dry arm with sharp nails.


    But at the moment, Nu Wa looks like she''s not aware of it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    After all, she is fighting with hundreds of thousands of zombies, so it''s impossible not to let the nearby creatures feel it and come to see it curiously.


    The three pupil girls, the mutant crocodiles, and the high-level zombies hidden in the zombies are obviously non-human beings in the end of the world.


    "That girl is in danger!"


    Further away, a group of people in fancy color clothes or outdoor costumes are carefully hiding their body shape in the dense vegetation. One of the middle-aged men observes Nuwa''s side with a telescope.


    When the senior zombie suddenly launched an attack, the middle-aged man''s face darkened and made a judgment on the result.


    These people seem to be normal human beings, not as special as three pupil girls.


    Of course, human beings in the eschatological world, especially one year after the outbreak of eschatology, dare to come and explore the truth at this juncture are definitely not people who have no ability at all.


    There are three other people lurking around the middle-aged people. When they heard this, one of them said to the middle-aged man: "it''s estimated that it''s a survivor in the city. I''m not lucky enough to fall into it. Let''s face it. We can''t help her. We can only blame the dog''s life. "


    The middle-aged man was silent, but he did not put down the telescope in his hand. However, for the words of his companions, all the people here agree with him very much.


    They didn''t want to save Nu Wa, but they didn''t have such strength.


    With such a large number of zombies, even if they do it alone, they will not be able to save them. Maybe they will also put themselves and their companions in danger and become the food of zombies.


    Now it is a year after the outbreak of eschatology, so at this time, human beings who are still alive at this time are not too righteous. They have begun to understand how to survive in the eschatology.


    If conditions permit, it is not impossible to help.


    But in the face of the current situation, in the case of the possibility of catching up with themselves, this matter can be another matter.


    The sense of justice of the protagonist in movies and TV dramas and that kind of hot blooded cartoon is definitely not the quality that human beings worship and possess one year after the outbreak of the end of the world. Instead, it is to assess the situation.


    "The girl probably got the fragment of the law, but I can''t see what kind of profession she got from the fragment of the law, because her fighting with the zombie is really hard to praise. It''s a bit like a shrew fighting in the street."


    The middle-aged man observed Nu Wa''s unorganized battle, and some of them felt unreasonable. Then he said something to his companions.


    "Oh, there is also a lovely three or four year-old girl, a girl who was scared to faint when she met a zombie. The three of them are really unlucky. It is estimated that they will be eaten by zombies soon."


    After the middle-aged man observed coco and Zhou Xiaotong with a telescope, he predicted the result with regret.


    "Captain, what can we do?"


    The companion sighed and said to the middle-aged man.


    Yeah, what else can I do.


    "The famous CROCODILE KING nearby is here, and the queen of fury is here. Grandma, these two bloodthirsty guys have appeared. The three little girls can''t live any longer."


    Through the telescope, the middle-aged man found a woman with three pupils, as well as the crocodile behind.


    When he found the presence of the two, he immediately put down his telescope and reminded his companions to withdraw.


    For a moment, everyone in the small team hidden here was extremely nervous.


    Because the three pupil girl and the big crocodile are so famous in this area that when people in the nearby human survivors'' camp hear their names, they can be scared and shiver all over.


    Behind the fame of the three pupil girl and the crocodile, they are made of the flesh and blood of countless human beings and other creatures.


    "You are ready. We are observing and observing a little bit. If we find something wrong, we will run away."


    "Good captain." With the middle-aged man''s reminder, his three companions nodded one after another.


    Then the middle-aged man looked nervous and put the telescope on his eyes again.


    At this time, the high-level zombie just hidden in the corpse group had raided Nuwa''s back, and stretched out his withered green gray arm, and was about to catch Nuwa''s back.


    The middle-aged man thought that the little girl he was observing could not win the past in any case, because he found that the high-level zombie who attacked was inlaid with a gold diamond crystal on his forehead, which means that he is a level 9 zombie with the greatest strength!


    Hector!


    Level nine zombies!


    Today, the strongest human beings are only level seven.


    So when the middle-aged man found that there was a grade 9 zombie, his eyes almost didn''t come out. It was really because the discovery was so shocking.And when this level 9 zombie appeared, the three pupil girl and the crocodile became more dignified.


    Because the strength of this zombie is even better than both of them.


    But before the middle-aged man would tell his partner about his discovery, something even more astonishing happened under his nose, even subverting his cognition.


    Suddenly, the girl who was about to die in the paw of the level 9 zombie suddenly turned around and put a finger against the cruel claw of the level 9 zombie. With a flick, the whole arm of the level 9 zombie completely burst. The zombie itself was like being hit by a heavy object, and then it crashed into a building. The strong impact force made the whole building collapse Yes.


    "God Buddha! What do I see? "


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help crying out.


    "Captain, keep your voice down! What the hell do you see? "


    The middle-aged man''s reaction made his companions very nervous. All of them did not want to attract the attention of the three pupil girl and the crocodile because of the captain''s relationship.


    But the middle-aged man''s reaction is actually some abnormal, also caused the companion''s curiosity.


    "You have no idea what I see! I found a zombie of level 9! Yes, level nine zombies


    The middle-aged man turned around, his eyes swept through the faces of his companions one by one, and said his discovery with an exaggerated expression and exaggerated tone.


    And the middle-aged man''s words also made his three companions show an unbelievable appearance.


    "Captain, don''t be kidding. How can a zombie of level 9 be! Now, the strongest human beings are only level seven! "


    "Captain, don''t you look at it


    "Captain, did you roll last night? If you hear more, it will have a great impact on your eyesight. "


    In the companion of middle-aged man, there is a funny comparison.


    But apparently, none of his companions believed in the existence of a zombie of level 9.


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and took a puff at the young man who said he was dazzled. "I can make fun of this! I''m not a brain wreck! And I saw the crystal on the Zombie''s forehead through a telescope. It was gold! Gold


    His three companions couldn''t help but disbelieve.


    Because the zombies have a crystal on their forehead. The grade of zombies depends on the color of the crystal.


    The lowest level is white. After promotion, it is cyan. These two kinds are level 1 and level 2.


    In evolution, there are three levels (green), four (gray), five (brown), six (blue), seven (black), eight (red), and nine (gold).


    The highest level of zombies in China is known to be black, that is, level 7 zombies.


    However, there were grade 9 zombies in Europe and the United States, so the news spread to China, so middle-aged men would know.


    But level 9 zombies are not in Europe and America. How come there are Grade 9 zombies in China!


    "But what''s more terrible is that the girl used one finger. Yes, one finger solved the level nine zombie!"


    The three companions of the middle-aged man suddenly took a breath.


    And this thing is obviously more shocking than they heard that there was a level 9 zombie.


    "Captain, give me the telescope!"


    "Give it to me! Give it to me! I want to see it! "


    "Don''t rob. Respect the old and love the young. I''m the youngest, I think."


    ------Segmentation line -


    with a wave of her hand, Nu Wa cleared a blank area.


    Those low-level zombies are not even dregs for Nuwa, and they can be turned into ashes with every move.


    The reason why Nuwa has such ability and "fought" for such a long time is mainly because she is looking for fun.


    In addition, she realized that there was a level of power far beyond the existence of these zombies, so she played with the cat and the mouse, and played happily, luring the guy to jump out.


    And the result of that goods jump out, is that Nuwa solved it easily with a finger.


    Although it is a level 9 zombie, but in the face of Nu Wa, whose strength is suppressed in the level of celestial beings, the level 9 zombie is really not enough to see.


    Of course, if coco changes the mode to the ultimate mode, the level 9 zombie will have the strength to compete with Nuwa.


    But in the "nightmare" level of difficulty, level 9 zombies are still not enough to see.


    When the building collapsed, Nu Wa felt that the Qi of level 9 zombie began to dissipate, which showed that Nu Wa really killed the level 9 zombie with one finger.


    After killing the nine level zombie, Nu Wa also lost the mind to continue playing. She raised her right hand to the sky from afar, and then grasped it in the void!


    Boom!


    A big invisible hand falls from the sky, and the power of the law pours on the invisible hand, covering all the zombies, and crushing them.In a second, the remaining 100000 zombies were turned into meat patties under this invisible big hand.


    The three pupil girl and the crocodile both shudder from their souls and are ready to run.


    Unfortunately, how can Nu Wa let go of the three pupil girl and the crocodile.


    "Cluck! Since you''re here, don''t go away. Play with me. " Nu Wa separated out two avatars to stop the three pupil girl and the crocodile.


    Coco called to his master in the distance: "master, don''t kill these two guys, save them for me to convert them into cards tomorrow!"


    Nuwa laughed and said, "well, if you don''t kill me, you can be half dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    If we really want to describe it in one sentence, it is most appropriate to use "three girls'' leisure travel in the last days" to describe it.


    For the "aborigines" of the model, this is a hopeless world, but not for Nuwa, coco, or even Zhou Xiaotong.


    In Nu Wa''s opinion, the world is very interesting, and what makes her happy is that in this world, she can completely "let go of herself", instead of paying attention to the eyes of others and the evaluation of the world, and be a real self.


    As for coco, it''s even simpler. Bear thinks that this last world is too much fun. There are many zombies that only appear in horror movies, even if it''s a reality show.


    Depending on his ability to go against the heaven, bear children certainly will not be afraid of the end of the world, as well as the zombies, mutant animals and plants, and even the creatures from other worlds.


    Even in the bear children''s eyes, it''s very good not to find their own trouble. If these guys come to their own trouble, they are looking for death.


    Both Nuwa and cocoa have strong power, especially cocoa. Nuwa''s power can be suppressed by the samsara disk. However, as the holder of the magic weapon of the samsara disk, cocoa will not be suppressed. On the contrary, when it comes to danger, the bear child can reset the whole world, or wipe all living creatures away by the samsara plate, and there is still time to go The bottom is still, so against the sky.


    Because of this, Nuwa and coco certainly don''t think the end of life is very terrible.


    Because Zhou Xiaotong is an ordinary person, her feelings about the end of the world are not the same as Nu Wa and coco. Instead, she realizes the helplessness and horror of the last world, as well as the kind of shiver that people can feel from their bones.


    That''s why she saw the dense zombies surrounding her, and immediately turned her eyes and fainted. She had to say that she was really speechless.


    Fortunately, her two powerful companions, so even if Zhou Xiaotong fainted, she didn''t become a zombie''s dish. It can be seen that her luck is still good.


    If it were for ordinary people, it would be torn into pieces by zombies within three seconds, and then become a zombie feast.


    However, because of the relationship between Nuwa and coco, Zhou Xiaotong is still unharmed even though she is weak and in a coma.


    Three pupil girl and big crocodile were laid down by Nu Wa, the whole process was not too simple and easy, even Nu Wa didn''t mean to take it seriously at all.


    I saw a thin girl with three pupils in one hand and a crocodile with a height of 56 meters in one hand. This scene was really shocking after people saw it.


    At this time, the girl with three pupils was beaten and fainted. A big bag on the crocodile''s head also swelled. Like the girl with three pupils, she was in a deep coma.


    Because coco said she wanted to live, Nuwa didn''t kill the three pupil girl and the crocodile, but even so, it was certain that the two goods were beaten by Nu Wa.


    She dragged the three pupil girl and the crocodile to coco. Nu Wa put down the crocodile''s tail, threw the three pupil girl on the ground and curled her mouth: "I thought these two guys could have much fighting power, but I couldn''t even take a punch."


    Obviously, Nuwa is not satisfied with the fact that the three pupil girl and the crocodile are knocked out by one punch.


    In her opinion, how to have a big war, and then let themselves "hard" clean up, this can show their ability.


    But who would like to, a blow on the flip.


    Because she didn''t want to continue playing with the zombies, Nu Wa had used her magic power to kill the remaining one hundred thousand zombies in one move. Therefore, the zombies in this place on the outskirts of the city have been slaughtered by Nuwa.


    Even those high-level zombies that evolved, and those level 9 zombies who attacked Nuwa were easily killed, leading to the thorough elimination of zombie forces in this area.


    So it''s a good thing for the human survivors around.


    Coco ran to the crocodile with a smile, ran around the crocodile, and then ran to the girl with three pupils. After the same turn, he went to his master Nu Wa''s side, raised his small face and looked at Nu Wa with a smile: "thank you, master."


    Nuwa reached out her hand and rubbed Coco''s head. She made the little guy''s hairstyle fluffy. She complained, "you have to thank me. In order to make these two things live, I need to have a lot of control. It''s much more difficult than killing them to save their lives. "


    Coco looked at Nu Wa with a smile. He didn''t get angry because his hairstyle was confused. After all, his master brought back two magic cards for himself.


    "Take it


    Coco released the "demon pot" and put the three pupil girl and the crocodile into the pot world. Although the three pupil girl and the big crocodile are very strong, it is absolutely impossible for them to escape from the world in the pot.


    Nuwa noticed the little skeleton behind cocoa. The little skeleton was like a loyal dog leg. It was always following cocoa. Wherever the little guy ran, the little skeleton would follow behind, like a shadow.And the whole skeleton has changed a lot at this time. It is no longer the appearance of nothing in the beginning.


    There is a white bone shield in the hands of the little skeleton. This shield is a tower shield, which can completely block the small skeleton behind and resist the attack of the enemy when placed on the ground.


    At the same time, there are many sharp bone spines around the shield. Obviously, this shield can not only be used for defense, but also can be used to attack the enemy. If it is stabbed by bone thorns, it is estimated that the taste will not be good.


    In the other hand of the little skull, there is a leg bone as the handle and the spine as a chain. The front end is a skull weapon inlaid with the same dense bone spines.


    Looking at the appearance, it''s just another version of the meteor hammer.


    Thus, it can be seen that the small skeletons have changed their guns for birds.


    At the beginning, it was still a weak slag, nothing with bare hands.


    But now you look at it. They''ve all picked up shields and meteor hammers.


    In addition, in the two dark eyes of the little skull, there were two more dark green flames. The green light in the white bone head was also strong and bright. It was no longer the degree that it would be extinguished in the next moment.


    I don''t know how many zombies have been killed by the little skeleton, the leader of the little guy, so that the little skeleton has such a change.


    But it''s obvious that the little skull has become Coco''s loyal dogleg now!


    Of course, even if coco didn''t help the little skeleton, it would be her dog leg.


    Because under the influence of the "demon pot", the little skull, a creature synthesized by two zombie cards, must be Coco''s running dog!


    It''s just because coco, the owner of coco, looks very good under his opponent, which leads to the center degree of the little skeleton to explode.


    At this time, the little skeleton is like a loyal little guard, following cocoa''s back step by step. Anyway, cocoa will follow wherever cocoa goes.


    "Oh, coco, how lovely your little skull is."


    Nuwa is also a big nerve, a girl''s family, unexpectedly said that the skeleton frame is cute, it can be seen that Nu Wa is also a member of the heavy mouth.


    Taking back the demon pot, coco looks back at the little skeleton.


    Seeing that the master was looking at himself, the little skeleton quickly stood up straight and made himself look like a great man.


    Unfortunately, the little skeleton has a child like skeleton and height, so even if it tries to look "great", its height as a child has already limited it.


    "What else is there out of loveliness? What I need is a fighter, not a cute one


    turned to make complaints about the small bones that showed great strength. Then the cocoon turned to his master and Tucao his small skeleton. It was obvious that cocoa was disappointed with the small skeleton fighting force that he had synthesized.


    And coco behind the small skeleton heard the speech, then the dejected droop of their own head, eyes in the two groups of green flame is also floating, as if to tell their own sorrow.


    Throughout the small skeleton now, all over the body are released a kind of inexplicable sadness, as if their own master coco said that, which makes it a little uncomfortable.


    Nuwa went over, squatted down, raised her hand to touch the smooth skull head of the little skull, and said, "coco, don''t say that about this child. It''s still small, and you gave it life and became her master, so you should be good to it."


    The little skeleton is like a dog, with its skull small head to rub Nuwa''s hands, it looks very cute.


    Maybe the little skeleton is using this way to thank Nuwa for speaking for herself.


    Coco, with an irrefutable look on his face, also came over and fixed a look at the little skeleton. Then he said, "I coco is destined to conquer the girls in the starry sky, so my staff must be very strong, but it is too weak, which will give me shame."


    After hearing this, the little skeleton didn''t care to dally with Nu Wa. With his small white bone arm, he repeatedly patted his chest and ribs, making a "Pa Pa Pa" sound, as if to say to coco, "don''t worry, master, I will be stronger in the future! ]The same.


    The more Nuwa looked at the little skeleton, the more interesting she felt. She said to cocoa, "look, it''s guaranteeing you, so you have to believe it."


    Coco saw the situation and made a grimace: "how strong it is, it is also a skeleton."


    The little skull lowered his head, looked around at his body, then opened and closed his skull mouth, his shoulders collapsed, oh, sad.


    Cocoa''s mouth twitched when he saw the little skeleton showing a sad look.


    However, considering that what the master said is not wrong, after all, the little skeleton still has room for growth, so coco decided to encourage the little skeleton, and then raised his hand to pat the skull on the shoulder and said, "as your master, I hope you will continue to work hard to improve your strength. In the future, you can conquer the starry sky with me and be a great star bandit king. Then I will let you be a skeleton The king of skeletons will also give you many beautiful women of skeletons to be your harem. "Listening to Coco''s childlike words, Nu Wa couldn''t laugh or cry on the edge.


    The little skull was excited in the first half of Coco''s speech, but even his chin was startled in the second half.


    The little skeleton pointed to his lower body, then shrugged his shoulders and made a valgus movement with his hands.


    Nuwa is still guessing the meaning of the small skull, coco is second to understand.


    "Aha, you said you were a girl''s skeleton?"


    The little skull nodded again and again.


    Who knows coco said at the next moment: "in this case, I will not send you female skeletons, but give you male skeletons. Let you be a female skeleton king who opens the harem."


    The little skeleton covered his face with both hands. Obviously, the little skeleton didn''t expect that his master was so unruly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Captain, shall we get in touch with the girls?"


    Nuwa killed more than 100000 zombies in one move, and hundreds of thousands of zombies died in her hands before and after. If such achievements were said, no one would believe them.


    In the early days, when Nuwa killed those zombies, the hidden middle-aged people and his companions did not see it. However, the scene of Nuwa killing hundreds of thousands of zombies with one move was still in their eyes, which could not be fake.


    Even the three pupil girl and the crocodile, who finally made them feel scared, were knocked down by others with one punch, and then they were collected by the three or four year old girl with a gourd.


    All of them show a problem, that is, the two girls are very strong!


    And strong is not a little bit, but strong mess!


    As for the comatose Zhou Xiaotong Cough.


    And it seems that Nuwa and coco are human beings in the normal sense, and they are definitely not alien creatures. As the strong human beings, they will inevitably let the middle-aged people and their peers have the idea of contact.


    We should know that it is very difficult for human beings to survive now. If such a strong man can join us, we can improve the probability of survival in this last world.


    This is a very realistic problem.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man and his companions are also curious.


    Nuwa and coco, such rebellious girls and little girls, what kind of law fragments have they got? They can be so powerful.


    The zombie of level 9 killed as soon as he said, with only one finger!


    I wipe!


    However, considering the strong temper is very strange, middle-aged men are also hesitant to contact in the end to try.


    But in the middle-aged men hesitated, Nuwa and coco have come to their hiding place.


    As a matter of fact, Nu Wa has long discovered their existence.


    Since the middle-aged men and their companions hid here, Nu Wa has found them. After all, it''s very easy to find the middle-aged men and their companions in terms of the state of Nuwa being suppressed to celestial immortals.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there are a few more people in front of him.


    This made the middle-aged man and his companions very frightened.


    Zhou Xiaotong is still in a coma. The little skeleton holds Zhou Xiaotong''s leg with one hand. It seems that there is no meaning of "cherishing the fragrance and cherishing the jade".


    Nuwa and coco are curious to look at the middle-aged men.


    "Don''t do it. We have no malice. We are all human beings, human beings!"


    The middle-aged man reacted quickly. He recognized at a glance that what appeared in front of him and others was the girl who had slaughtered more than 100000 zombies and killed grade 9 zombies.


    So he quickly opened his mouth and straightened out his companions who were scared to take up arms.


    After all, the appearance of Nuwa and coco was too frightening. Who could have thought that just now they were still far away, they would appear in front of their own group in the next second.


    It''s not surprising that the middle-aged men''s companions reacted so much that they even wanted to take weapons.


    After all, this is the pattern!


    No one can guarantee whether the enemy is in front of him.


    After stopping the companions, the middle-aged man''s face appeared the expression that he thought was very kind. He squatted in the same place and did not dare to move. He said with a smile: "we are all from the Guangdong survivor camp. We are collecting resources in a nearby existence. We only come here to have a look. There is no malice."


    In the eyes of coco and Nuwa, the smile of middle-aged men is more or less flattery and fear, but this is a very understandable thing.


    After all, anyone who sees Nuwa kill more than 100000 zombies with one move and one finger to kill level nine zombies will not perform better than middle-aged men.


    For the strong, we really need to be awed.


    "Guangdong Province?"


    Nuwa lovable tilted her head and recited the place name mentioned by the middle-aged man.


    Then he turned to coco and said, "it seems that we are in the south of China."


    The little skeleton put down Zhou Xiaotong''s leg, carried the skull head meteor hammer, and found a position that just blocked the middle-aged man''s retreat. It had to be said that the little skeleton would stop standing. When he saw the little skeleton standing there, he vaguely formed an encircling circle.


    The middle-aged man and his companions also felt a kind of inexplicable pressure and fear for the small skeleton''s action and blocking his group''s retreat.


    After knowing who the girl was in front of her, the middle-aged men couldn''t resist at all. It was because Nu Wa''s previous performance was too shocking.


    One move can kill more than 100000 zombies. Is resistance useful?


    What''s more, they''re better than zombies of level 9?


    Don''t be kidding.


    The strongest middle-aged man on their side is just a secondary evolutor.


    It can be said that if the girls in front of them are malicious, then they have no ability to resist at all. They can only watch themselves killed.Fortunately, Nuwa and coco didn''t just want to kill the middle-aged men for no reason.


    The little skeleton''s behavior was just instinctive. It was her instinct to travel as a qualified dog leg.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are human beings, too."


    Nuwa a word, let the middle-aged man''s heart of uneasiness subsided a lot, also let his companions relaxed a lot.


    At this time, they dare to look up carefully in front of the group of their own fear of the girl, in the end is what it looks like.


    Amazing!


    If you use one word to describe it, it''s "amazing.".


    The beautiful Nu Wa standing there is like a white lotus flower out of the water. It is so pure, so pure, so beautiful and pure. Just looking at her like this, you will feel that something is sublimating in your heart, and you will have the idea of protecting her.


    It has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women. It is like a brother who wants to protect his little sister.


    The beauty of Nuwa is not gorgeous, but is characterized by purity. The purest place in the bottom of one''s heart is touched and then moved. This kind of touching and touching can''t be described by words.


    At the same time, people will not have any idea of blasphemy.


    Oh, my God!


    The so-called "goddess" I knew in the past was all scum in front of this girl!


    How can there be such a pure girl in the world!


    Such a pure girl, but has a move to kill more than 100000 zombies!


    The middle-aged man and his group had different ideas in their minds.


    Coco came out at this time and said, "don''t look. This is my stepmother. It doesn''t belong to you. It''s the one who rolls sheets with my father. It''s conquered by my father''s eighteen postures."


    Nu Wa was blushed by the bear''s words, and she was extremely shy.


    [this bear child, dare to say anything, I''m your stepmother, roll the sheets with your father!


    Nuwa is shy while make complaints about cocoa in her heart.


    But her shyness seemed to be proving the bear boy''s nonsense.


    Similarly, the middle-aged men and his party were shocked by bear''s words.


    The scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    Finally, the girl opened her mouth, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    Cocoa didn''t explain anything about the bear child''s nonsense, because in her opinion, her apprentice, cocoa, was so funny that she didn''t really need to explain this problem, because once explained, it would give people the feeling of being covered up, so what else to explain.


    "Cough, these are unimportant things, me and..." Nuwa took a look at Cocoa, then helplessly continued: "my daughter and I have been hiding at home since the outbreak of the last world. The food in the family has been finished, so we have to go out of the house and meet you. It''s really good to meet you."


    After all, coco said that her world of samsara was constructed with online novels, so she compiled a set of speeches according to the routine of online novels.


    To know that Nuwa is also a fairy who has read a lot of online novels, so she is not unfamiliar with this routine.


    Although there are loopholes in the words, in this world constructed under the rule of network novels, basically no one will care.


    Therefore, Nuwa''s words were easily accepted.


    The eyes of the middle-aged men and his party are full of envy.


    Yes, they envy Nu Wa.


    Because she and "daughter" hide at home, can obtain such a powerful power, which makes the middle-aged man and his companions feel that they are living on the dog.


    "We are all survivors. We are very excited to meet a strong human being like you!"


    The middle-aged man continued to squat on the ground, did not dare to have any irregular behavior, but his face showed a very sincere look.


    "Can you take us back to camp?"


    Nuwa showed her poor acting skills and pretended to be weak.


    It''s a pity that her weak appearance shows up, which makes the middle-aged men think that she is a scheming whore.


    After all, coco said that Nuwa was her father''s woman, or a stepmother.


    If you look at Nu Wa''s young age, it''s not a good girl to be a stepmother.


    To sum up, the white lotus is absolutely superficial, and the mind is the inner.


    Of course, Nuwa didn''t know what the middle-aged man and his party thought. Otherwise, she would surely run away, and it was coco Keng.


    But in any case, there is no doubt that Nu Wa is powerful.


    No matter whether she or not she is with the girl who has the heart, in short, with her joining, the survival probability of the survivors on the other side of the camp will increase. In general, it is a good thing.


    "Welcome! You and your family are very welcome to our Yuexiu camp. "The middle-aged man can''t refuse, so he has to show his welcome.


    Turning back, blocking the middle-aged men''s line of sight, Nuwa raised her hand and flicked cocoa''s forehead.


    "Talking nonsense, when did I get out of bed with your father, and I was conquered by your father''s eighteen postures!"


    Coco raised his hand to cover his forehead, "I can''t boast. It''s not against the law to brag."


    The master flicked his forehead. Although it didn''t hurt, coco was still a little uncomfortable.


    So she decided to make a big one.


    Immediately, the little guy crossed Nuwa and looked at the middle-aged men squatting on the ground and said, "well, let''s go now and go to the camp."


    The middle-aged man looked at coco and asked, "don''t you wait for your father?"


    Coco said in her heart.


    "Without waiting for him, he went to the United States to find my aunt, second mother, third or fourth mother." Looking back at Nu Wa, "my father''s rolling bed sheet is very strong, and this little stepmother can''t stand it alone, so my father has found me more mothers."


    Oh!


    The expression on the faces of the middle-aged men became very wonderful.


    Nu Wa fiercely turns around, looking at the proud bear child, the mood already is unable to use the language to describe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Song Dacheng, a middle-aged man, was a master in a repair shop before the end of his life. He dealt with cars all day and had a few apprentices around him. He made a lot of money in a month. Although he was hard, it was life after all.


    But the opening of the end of the world changed everything. His wife and clever son died in the hands of zombies and mutant animals, but he only escaped. After suffering such a blow, he was muddleheaded for half a year until he got a fragment of the law of power and became the "evolutor" in people''s mouth. He was inspired again.


    In fact, he is also a miserable man.


    Song Dacheng''s three companions, also young people who survived the opening of the apocalypse, were Pang Erdan, a chef, Zhang Yuanzheng, a courier, and Jia Ning, a senior high school student before the end of the world.


    Because song Dacheng is older, stronger than the other three, he is also decent and careful in his work. Therefore, he is the leader of this small team. He takes everyone out every day to look for food, or find opportunities to kill zombies, and weak mutant animals and plants to go back to exchange for food.


    If they are lucky, they can not say that they can kill the solitary alien creatures, take off some other equipment from them, or use them by themselves, or bring them back to the base for food.


    In a word, if you don''t do anything in the survivors'' camp, you will definitely die of starvation. The reality is so cruel.


    If you want to survive in this last age, you have to get out of the surviving camp and fight with zombies, mutant animals and plants, and even exotic creatures.


    The social order has collapsed. The newly established law of order pays attention to the law of the law of the law of the weak!


    The old one is useless.


    Justice and compassion, of course, are personal matters.


    If anyone has a strong sense of justice and wants to do something, it is definitely his own business, and he has to bear the consequences.


    Therefore, it is very rare for someone like song Dacheng to maintain a good heart and moral outlook one year after the end of his life.


    It is for this reason that Pang Er Dan is around him. Zhang Yuanzheng and Jia Ning are willing to follow and trust him.


    Obviously, song Dacheng is not the protagonist in the novel. He has no so-called "domineering spirit" in his body. It is impossible for people to accept his head and worship him.


    However, he did attract three young people to follow him, trust him, and strive to survive with him.


    So under the background of the end of the world, people like song Dacheng are really rare.


    At least, he is different from those who get powerful power and have a distorted mentality. He still maintains his normal moral outlook and his compassion.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for a three-level evolutor like song Dacheng to open a small harem, or it would be very simple to join a team leader under the command of a strong one. In short, there is no need to take his companions out of danger every day.


    After all, it is a very dangerous thing to look for materials outside every day and find opportunities to ambush zombies, mutant animals and plants, as well as those foreign creatures. If it is not done properly, it is very likely that you and your companions will die.


    However, song Dacheng would rather choose such a life than live a life like that in other evolutions. I have to say that he is really a very special person.


    Through the communication with song Dacheng, Nuwa and coco learned that they were now in the outskirts of Pengcheng, Guangdong Province, the southern part of China. This understanding really surprised Nuwa.


    In the original world (different time and space, China) she has been to Pengcheng, which is an experimental city of reform and development. It has attracted a large number of businessmen from Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan, as well as foreign businessmen to invest. A large amount of funds have been integrated into the support of the state, which makes Pengcheng''s development change rapidly. All kinds of nationalized buildings in the city have sprung up. You can feel it as soon as you come to Pengcheng I feel that this city has a different charm from other cities in China.


    But in this last world, Nu Wa did not feel like this.


    So when song Dacheng told her that they were in the outskirts of Pengcheng, Nuwa was a little surprised, because Nuwa didn''t see it at all. It was Pengcheng.


    Of course, maybe it''s because of what you see all the way through the city. Those buildings are covered with green vegetation.


    After all, due to the variation of plant cover this factor, affected their own line of sight, so did not recognize here is Pengcheng is not unreasonable.


    In addition, the world is constructed according to some network novels, so it is different from Pengcheng in different space-time reality, which makes it normal for Nuwa not to recognize it.


    "Are there any strong human beings without" monkey sailei "


    Nu Wa asked in very poor Cantonese.


    Because her Cantonese is too poor, Leng is said several times, also did not let song Dacheng and other people understand, this makes Nu Wa a little embarrassed.Finally, Nuwa had to ask again in Mandarin with Beijing accent before Song Dacheng understood what Nuwa had asked before. Do you think it''s painful for people.


    As a result of some contact, song Dacheng and others have lost that sense of embarrassment. At the same time, their inner uneasiness and fear have gradually faded. They will never feel that Nu Wa, who has strong power, is so terrible.


    Therefore, in terms of attitude, it is obvious that song Dacheng and his three companions are in a relaxed state.


    At this time, a senior high school student named Jianing replied: "there are three survivors'' settlements in Pengcheng, each of which has gathered more than 100000 human beings, and each camp has a level 6 strongman sitting in the seat..."


    Coco curled his mouth, and at the same time, he was not very satisfied with the so-called six level strong.


    You should know that the zombies of level 9 can be killed by their own masters with one finger. Therefore, the small level 6 zombies are nothing.


    It is estimated that if the master blows his breath, he will be able to dissipate the spirit of the other party.


    Of course, in the heart disdain to return to disdain, but Coco''s face did not show, on the contrary, he looked cute, standing on the side of Nu Wa, pretending to listen carefully.


    Nuwa also pretended to be very happy. She turned to cocoa and said, "we can''t always hide at home. Now that all the food in our house is finished, we have to face this different world sooner or later. So I think we can''t get out of touch with the society, and we need to live with other human beings. So, mom, take you to find a camp to join us Good? "


    Nu Wa said the word "mother" in a very heavy tone. Obviously, she was very upset about the identity of the "little stepmother" arranged for her by coco.


    But after all, coco said this, and Nuwa was not good at opposing it, so she had to bite her teeth and recognize it. Otherwise, what else could she do.


    To get in touch with survivors in this world, you always need to have an identity.


    Although the status of "little stepmother" is wonderful, at least it is a "reliable" identity.


    Coco looked up at her master with a smile. She knew that she had really trapped her master. After all, the identity of "little stepmother" was said. Who would have heard of it.


    So coco nodded happily: "OK, when we get in touch with Dad, let him pick up the big mother, the second mother and the third mother together, so that we can live happily together again."


    Coco pretends to be heartless, and has no flaws. It has to be said that bear boy is really good at acting.


    But after Nuwa heard coco mention this thing again, the whole person was uncomfortable.


    And song Dacheng and his companions, looking at Nu Wa''s eyes also become very wrong.


    I think it''s normal for them to come to song Dacheng.


    After all, who would have thought that Nu Wa, a pure looking girl, was actually cocoa''s little stepmother and a member of cocoa''s father''s palace group.


    In particular, the visual age of Nu Wa, which may be 15 or 16 years old, is still a young girl.


    And listen to Coco''s tone, it seems that the relationship between Nuwa and Coco''s father has been maintained since the end of the world.


    Think of these, can''t help song Dacheng several people''s eyes began to become obedient.


    At the same time, song Dacheng and his wife began to wonder what kind of "life winner" Coco''s father was. He opened the harem in the peaceful times, and even knocked down a soft sister paper like Nuwa. He slapped it every day!


    "Do you wonder why my father opened the harem?"


    Coco asked me suddenly.


    "Yes, I''m curious."


    "The winner of life."


    "I feel like I live on a dog!"


    "What else can I say about a single dog?"


    For a while, there was no response, and song Dacheng was recruited.


    Coco has a bad smile on her face. Anyway, she thinks that her father is not here. That''s not how she arranges it.


    If my father was here, maybe coco would have a little scruple, but after all, Jin Xiantai is no longer.


    "My father is known as" Prince of the big bird ". Countless young girls'' dream lovers have too much money to spend! So it''s not a very simple thing to take care of a few


    Bang!


    Nu Wa couldn''t listen to it any more. She gave cocoa a a puff in the back of her head.


    Coco not only began to choreograph his father, but also became more and more exaggerated.


    If you don''t stop it, God knows whether her "little stepmother" will be said to be fostered by coco, so Nu Wa "harbors hatred" to attack.


    "Come on, take us to the camp. Don''t believe the nonsense of children. In fact, my father and I really love each other."


    "You were taken by my father The bear was very unhappy after being whipped, so he was in urgent need of his master.Nu Wa was angry and shy.


    On the other hand, bear children are complacent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "Mortals! Don''t touch me with your hands


    Coco refused to hold his own song Dacheng, which made the middle-aged man embarrassed.


    Song Dacheng likes children very much. Of course, this kind of love is not the kind of change of attitude, but the love of children from the heart. After all, he was a man with a normal family.


    It''s just the opening of the end of the world that has changed all this.


    So the lovely bear child reminds song Dacheng of his son, who was eaten by a mutant animal.


    It''s a pity that bear child is bear child. She is not very cold to song Dacheng.


    [just a NPC wants to hold me! There are no doors! ]


    well, that''s what coco thinks.


    But because of offending Nu Wa, Nu Wa doesn''t want to hold cocoa any more, so the little guy can''t follow everyone to the survivor''s settlement.


    Therefore, song Dacheng is worried that the little guy can''t keep up with everyone. In addition, no one can guarantee that he will encounter any danger in the next moment. Therefore, song Dacheng decides to walk with cocoa. Who knows, he is rejected by the little guy.


    The small skull "sandbag" dog leg ran over, and Bibi rowed to indicate cocoa to ride on its shoulder and let it carry cocoa.


    She did not agree to the little skull''s kindness.


    Because the bear child felt that riding on a small skull would damage her image, so she refused.


    If it''s cool to ride on a small skull, the bear child will not refuse.


    When the little skeleton saw that cocoa refused his kindness, he was a little sad. After all, this refusal was a bit of a blow to his dog leg flattery.


    However, the little skeleton quickly adjusted his mind, put his tower shield on the ground, motioned cocoa to sit on it, and then made a comparison and explanation to cocoa, which meant that cocoa sat on the shield and could pull the shield as a car.


    This time coco did not refuse, but happily sat on the tower shield.


    Then the little skull "sandbag" was very happy, and tied the spine chain of his wonderful skeleton meteor hammer to the tower shield as a drag tool.


    Cocoa''s body is very light, and the power of the small skeleton is great, so pulling cocoa sitting on the shield is not too easy.


    We should know that the small skeletons, which have evolved into low-level skeleton soldiers and have been upgraded to "W-level" in comprehensive evaluation, have reached the level of 300 kg at this moment.


    Like a pony holding cocoa sitting on the shield, the little skull looks like a high spirited one. Although it is only a small white skeleton now, it can still give people such a feeling.


    It can be seen that the little skull sandbag doesn''t think it''s shameful to do so. Instead, it looks very proud.


    It can''t be said that there are such wonderful flower masters as cocoa. The small skull sandbags synthesized are also wonderful flowers.


    According to Nuwa''s request, this time song Dacheng did not take the path, but along the road back to the camp.


    Without Nu Wa, song Dacheng would never have taken such a route.


    You know, easy roads are dangerous.


    Zombies, mutant animals and plants, and even exotic creatures will lie in wait for survivors to pass on the road.


    But in the end, song Dacheng couldn''t resist Nu Wa, so he chose such a route to go. There was no lack of confidence in Nu Wa''s strength.


    After all, when Nuwa slaughtered the zombie, she showed extraordinary strength, which made song Dacheng have more confidence in her strength.


    You know, even the nine level zombies were killed by Nu Wa with one finger.


    Zhou Xiaotong has woken up from her coma at this time. She is holding Nuwa''s arm and walking close to Nuwa.


    Zhou Xiaotong, however, has attracted the attention of three young people.


    Compared with Nu Wa, Zhou Xiaotong is also a beautiful "little beauty". Of course, it is very attractive to young people. It is normal to attract the attention of three young people.


    Of course, the premise is that the three young people still don''t know Zhou Xiaotong''s real "inner". Otherwise, their eyes would not be so hot.


    Only song Dacheng was not so excited.


    Senior high school student Jia Ning constantly and Zhou Xiaotong almost, Nuwa and coco all see in the eyes, smile in the bottom of my heart.


    Because a big and a small are very clear, once Jia Ning know Zhou Xiaotong''s real inner, it is estimated that he will cry to death.


    On the contrary, Zhou Xiaotong does not mean to refuse Jia Ning, but seems to enjoy it.


    "I''m a level 1 evolutor, integrating the rule fragments of agile attributes, and the skill is" remnant ". Although I''m still weak, I''m in danger, and I''m willing to protect you."


    Jia Ning constantly shows Zhou Xiaotong that he is an evolutor and has his own abilities and skills. It can be seen that this boy is a little bit interested in pursuing Zhou Xiaotong.


    It''s a pity that Jia Ning''s young heart and his love affair are doomed to be fruitless. Who makes Zhou Xiaotong a "ginseng lady".Look, janing must be a straight man. He must have no interest in chrysanthemum.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know yet.


    If he knew what kind of "girl" he was interested in, he would cry.


    Zhou Xiaotong''s voice line is very feminine. She can''t tell that she is a boy. Her voice is soft and sticky when she opens her mouth, which makes people''s bones crisp. Therefore, when Zhou Xiaotong says "thank you" to Jia Ning, Jia Ning''s smiling face is bright, and Nu Wa and Coco are going to die.


    Nuwa doesn''t intend to expose Zhou Xiaotong''s identity. She thinks it''s interesting to watch the play, and intends to let Jining continue.


    But coco is very bad. She wants to expose Zhou Xiaotong''s identity and continue to plant booty for her father who is not here.


    Anyway, the pit father has been used to pit, and his father is no longer, so bear children pit up is not a little bit of burden in the heart, isn''t it.


    Jining picked a few wild flowers on the road, and carefully made up a small bracelet, and then handed it to Zhou Xiaotong with a red face.


    Song Dacheng looked at Nu Wa and saw that she had no objection. Then he also showed a happy smile.


    The end of life is cruel, but a boy pursues a girl, song Dacheng is still very good to see, because it makes him feel that even in the end of life, there is such a beautiful thing is also very good.


    Pang Er Dan and Zhang Yuan are in a look of chagrin. Some of them hate that they are not as quick as Jining, and they have lost the best opportunity to pursue.


    Zhou Xiaotong saw the meaning of the big boy and knew what the wreath represented. Zhou Xiaotong was quite moved, but she didn''t accept it.


    Zhou Xiaotong, as a face admirer, is really a real face watcher. What she likes is just that kind of handsome boy. As for the other party''s money or not, she doesn''t attach great importance to it.


    It can be seen that Zhou Xiaotong is really shallow.


    So, Jia Ning is not Zhou Xiaotong''s dish at all.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaotong is very clear that he is not a person in this world. Sooner or later, he will leave the world. Therefore, it is not wise to mingle with people in this world.


    If Jia Ning is very handsome, Zhou Xiaotong may not mind developing a relationship. After all, Zhou Xiaotong dreams of having a love affair as a girl.


    Judging from janing''s attitude, she is obviously regarded as a real girl.


    Unfortunately, janing is not handsome.


    "Sorry, I can''t accept it."


    Zhou Xiaotong shook his head and did not reach out to take the wreath from Jia Ning.


    And Zhou Xiaotong''s attitude made Jia Ning stunned.


    Obviously, the communication was very good just now. Why did the attitude change suddenly?


    Janing is a little confused.


    Cocoa jumped off the small skeleton''s Tower Shield, ran to the side of Jining, stretched out his hand to pull the leg of janing''s trousers, lifted his small face and said in a loud voice: "don''t be gallant. I forgot to tell you. Sister Xiaotong is also my father''s PA friend, who has been conquered by my father''s eighteen postures."


    Nu Wa rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t think your father is so crazy. If you are a woman, you have to have something to do with your father. Bear can really brag about his father.".


    Zhou Xiaotong is also a face of crying and laughing, red face bowed his head, it is because bear child this words too young some.


    Janing''s face was stunned and he could not believe it.


    Obviously, for Zhou Xiaotong, such a soft and weak girl who looks very beautiful, it is hard to accept that Coco''s father will take care of her.


    "This Is that true? "


    He hopes Zhou Xiaotong can deny it.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaotong nodded after thinking about it.


    Coco grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "I can tell you a secret. After knowing this secret, I think you may not be interested in Xiaotong."


    The bear boy waved his hand and motioned for janing to squat down.


    Looking down at Coco''s mysterious face, Jining squatted down.


    Coco then whispered to Janin.


    And the expression on janing''s face was like opening a big dyeing house. The red, yellow, blue, green, green, red and purple changed in turn, and his companions were all dull.


    "No way!"


    As coco finished whispering, janing jumped three feet high, and her face was full of "I don''t believe it.".


    On the contrary, coco was calm and said with a bad smile: "my father has a strong taste, and there are many female PA friends. He always wants to change some tastes, so sister Xiaotong appears."


    I really don''t know if Jin Xiantai is here, if he sees his daughter''s arrangement like this, he will not whip cocoa''s ass hard.Nu Wa is silent for Jin Xiantai in her heart. Suddenly, she feels that as cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai is really under great pressure.


    With that, coco walked to Zhou Xiaotong, and lifted up her miniskirt to reveal her sexy pants.


    Ah!


    Hot eyes!


    Song Dacheng, Pang Erdan, Zhang Yuanzheng, as well as the sluggish janing face expression become very wonderful.


    Zhou Xiaotong is about to die of shame. The whole face looks like a monkey''s ass.


    She quickly covered her skirt again, and then hid behind Nu Wa.


    Coco turned to look at Jining and said, "see, this is the true face of Xiaotong sister. She is already my father''s person, both soul and body!"


    Nuwa for her apprentice coco has been speechless to the extreme, she is very strange, the little guy in the end is where to learn these things.


    Coco, where did you learn that? ]


    unable to help, Nu Wa asked coco in secret language.


    Coco replied, "the Internet is amazing. I can learn a lot of things. I taught myself on the Internet." well, the answer is so simple.


    It''s a little bit too much, isn''t it? ]


    [hahaha, yes, but as long as I spend money, I can see everything. ]


    [have you seen it? ]


    [of course, I love novelty hunting. ]


    Song Dacheng, Pang Erdan and Zhang Yuan are looking at their companions, Jia Ning, with a sad look on their faces. At this time, Jia Ning seems to have been drained of all their strength, and the whole person is also very depressed.


    Obviously, Zhou Xiaotong''s "inner" is really a big blow to him.


    As a straight boy, he can''t accept the fact that he was courting a ginseng lady just now.


    After the secret communication between Nuwa and coco, Nuwa pretended to be fierce and said to Zhou Xiaotong, "no more attracting bees and butterflies. Put away your foxy appearance. Be careful to come back. I''ll tell my dear, let him explode your chrysanthemum and stay out of bed for three days!"


    Coco had a bit of an accident.


    Zhou Xiaotong is so stupid.


    Master! God!


    I can''t see that you are such a person!


    The aboriginal group of four, on their own, made up a scene in which a father fought against ginseng mother.


    Well, it can''t be described.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "What is this?"


    Coco squatted on the ground and looked at the rotten guy seriously.


    On the way to the place where the survivors of song Dacheng lived, they were attacked by a mutant plant. However, the mutant plant that attacked the cocoa group was solved by Nu Wa with one finger again. In front of song Dacheng, she showed her strong power and shocked them.


    Unless Nu Wa wants to "play", she really only needs to move her fingers to solve the so-called "powerful" existence at this time. There is no need to fight for hours or days to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    After all, Nuwa''s strength has been suppressed, but she still has the power of celestial beings.


    The mutant plant is already level 6. Strictly speaking, it is a overlord. Because of some special reasons, such as its characteristics, its defense capacity is much stronger than that of other species. Therefore, no matter the strong man of human beings, or the alien creatures, or even the mutant animals, will not be willing to provoke.


    And after mutation, these plants also have wisdom, and wisdom is no less than human beings.


    It''s just that this guy is not lucky. He has to choose cocoa.


    Finally, it was killed by Nu Wa with one finger.


    Cocoa, on the other hand, is interested in the mutant plant.


    This six level mutant plant, with the shape of a human girl, is only from its elbow and knee parts, all are roots and vines, and there is no hair above the forehead, some are just a large corolla.


    Strictly speaking, this mutant plant has only human appearance and body, but its hands and feet are quite different from those of human beings, especially the large corolla on its head, which can make people see its difference.


    Song Dacheng steadied the shock in his heart and responded to Keke: "level 6 variant kapok can be regarded as a overlord near our settlement, and its strength is very strong. Many human beings, mutant animals and foreign creatures have died in its hands. Unexpectedly, they are dead here today."


    Shocked with a trace of regret.


    At this time, Nu Wa didn''t see any funny appearance at all. She was a lady''s demeanor of "quiet years" with a gentle smile.


    However, coco knows that what is hidden under the lady''s demeanor of his master is actually a genuine Chubi Mei paper.


    "Mutant kapok? Or six? "


    After listening to song Dacheng say the identity of the creature in front of him, coco sweeps his eyes on the dead mutant kapok corpse, and looks incredulous on his face.


    The goods that our master killed with one finger are still grade 6?


    It''s no wonder coco didn''t believe it.


    But coco obviously ignored one, that is, don''t say the six level variant kapok. Even if the zombie of level 9 is different, it was killed by Nuwa''s finger.


    So a mere six degree mutant plant is a fart!


    Nu Wa also came over and looked down at the mutant plant which died in her hands. And her eyes were very calm.


    After living for such a long time, it was obvious that Nu Wa was used to life and death. Besides, a mutated plant could be regarded as something. Level six was just like a small monster in shape.


    Moreover, according to this state of variation kapok, it is obviously still incomplete.


    So Nu Wa didn''t feel sorry for her. She died.


    After observing the dead variant kapok for a while, coco lost interest, but song Dacheng was very excited and said: "the mutant plant is full of treasures. The corolla on the head of the mutant kapok is cut off and used to cook soup after returning to the camp, which can enhance the strength of the body. In addition, there is a kind of plant crystal nucleus in the mutant plant, which is dug out and absorbed The elements in it can comprehensively improve the physical quality of the evolutors. "


    Unfortunately, Nu Wa lacks interest.


    Only coco listened to song Dacheng''s words and his eyes lit up.


    Oh, the corolla of the mutant plant can be stewed!


    The bear is interested.


    You know, cocoa is an authentic food. She has a strong taste in different time and space. She dares to eat any spider, grasshopper, snake and other food that children dare not eat!


    So when she heard song Dacheng say that the corolla on the head of the mutant kapok can be stewed, how can she not be interested.


    "Is this stew good?"


    Coco squatted down again, reached out and poked at the corolla.


    Send Dacheng repeatedly nodded and said: "it''s delicious. I once drank a soup stewed by a low-grade variant kapok corolla. It''s the best soup I''ve ever drunk in my life."


    As he said this, song Dacheng appeared in the memory. Looking at Song Dacheng''s appearance, the greedy insects in cocoa''s stomach were immediately drawn out."Sandbags! Cut off the corolla and dig out the crystal nucleus


    Now coco ordered the little skull "sandbag" to do things.


    Cocoa''s dog leg "sandbag" moved very quickly. He broke one of his ribs directly. Then he cut off the corolla of the mutant kapok with the sharp rib stubble. Then he cut open the chest of the mutant kapok and took out the crystal nucleus inside.


    In the whole process, there is no blood flowing out of the mutant kapok body, only transparent viscous liquid.


    It is obvious that even with a part of human form, mutant plants are essentially quite different from humans.


    When the corolla and crystal core are available, coco urges song Dacheng to take him on his way to get to the survivor''s settlement earlier, and then stews the corolla and drinks soup.


    Little guy is a little impatient.


    Food. It''s not all like this.


    "How far are we going?"


    "It''s a little far. In Daya Bay, it takes two hours to drive from here to the camp, let alone walking. Moreover, no one can guarantee that there will be any danger on the way. At the same time, because of the relationship between the end of the world, there are many obstacles on the straight line, and we have to go far away, so the time will take longer. "


    "What a trouble! It seems that I can only bear it first. I really want to drink the soup stewed with kapok now. "


    After listening to the dialogue between coco and song Dacheng, Nu Wa looked around and found that there were many abandoned vehicles along the road, which were not all damaged and could not be started, or even in good condition.


    Maybe it was because the situation was too urgent, so the owner left the car here. Anyway, since the car is active, what can we do without using it.


    It''s all ownerless anyway.


    Therefore, Nu Wa suggested, "there are a lot of cars here. Why do we have to walk? I want to ask me to find two cars to drive, so that our speed will be much faster."


    Nuwa''s proposal was echoed by cocoa, and the little guy didn''t want to walk.


    Song Dacheng said with a bitter smile: "the speed of driving is fast, but it is also relatively more dangerous."


    Nu Wa Hun didn''t care to wave his hand: "in case of danger, I''m responsible for solving all emergencies. You''ve seen my strength with your own eyes. I think you should believe me."


    Don''t say, Nuwa said, but let song Dacheng heart.


    As Nu Wa herself said, she has shown enough power to convince people, so as long as she can do something in case of an accident, there will be no danger in the way back.


    You know, even level 9 zombies are not her opponents.


    Even the leader of the camp, who has the blood of a mountain giant and has reached level 7, is not necessarily the rival of the girl who is being fostered in front of him.


    Because of Coco''s relationship, song Dacheng really believes that Nu Wa is the fourth "little stepmother" who is raised by the father of bear child.


    It can be seen that bear boy is really a trap.


    Fortunately, Nu Wa showed her strong strength, so even if she had the status of "little stepmother", she would not be despised by song Dacheng and others.


    Now in this world, strength is everything.


    So don''t say that Nu Wa is just a "little stepmother", even if she is a "little stepmother", so what.


    You can''t help but disrespect her.


    "Er Dan, new year''s day, you two go to find the car." At present, song Dacheng made a decision and began to arrange tasks for his companions.


    Young Jia Ning at this time is also a muddleheaded appearance, a look is the state has not recovered, it can be seen that the previous Zhou Xiaotong things to him caused a big blow.


    Song Dacheng glanced at Jia Ning, and then shook his head in tears and laughter. He silently mourned for the young man''s first love. Then he asked Nu Wa, "do you want this variant kapok? If I don''t want to, I want to get rid of all its bones. "


    Nuwa is not interested, but coco is asking, "can bones be stewed?" After getting the answer of "can''t", he also lost interest. Finally, the mutated kapok corpse was given to song Dacheng.


    Anyway, the most valuable corolla and crystal core of the mutant kapok are already in cocoa''s hands, so it doesn''t matter if song Dacheng collects the leftover bits and pieces, doesn''t it.


    Although Nuwa and coco are not interested, song Dacheng is still very excited.


    After all, this is the corpse of a six level mutant plant. Although the two most valuable things are in cocoa''s hands, some leftover bits and pieces can be collected to return a lot of good things in the settlement.


    The skeleton of level 6 kapok can be used to make weapons. Weapons made in a special way are even harder and sharper than high-grade metals.


    If you don''t make weapons, it can be used to make some small ornaments to wear, and it can also bring the advantage of accelerating the absorption of free elements from the outside.At the same time, some people buy the meat of kapok.


    Although it has a bad meat taste and bad taste, it can make people have some resistance to poison.


    Of course, song Dacheng told Nuwa and cocoa about the use of the mutated kapok corpse. After confirming that Nuwa and cocoa were not interested, he started to do it. It can be said that he talked about the rules.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Cocoa and Nuwa have spent half a month in the world of samsara.


    However, on the other side of space-time, the time has only passed more than 30 hours. From this, we can see that the time flow rate of the two dimensional world is not a little bit different.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has no idea what his daughter and his unreliable master are doing.


    At present, he is driving with Jin Jianshe and Zhou Jianguo on the Third Ring Road towards the Gongti bar street.


    Jin Xiantai drives, Jin Jianshe sits in the back row, and Zhou Jianguo sits in the front seat.


    In order to open up old Zhou, Jin Xiantai decided to take him to a bar he had searched from the Internet, so that he could get in touch with some people and understand the psychology and living conditions of certain groups of people. He hoped that through this way, he could untie old Zhou''s heart knot and let him accept Zhou Xiaotong.


    Of course, it mainly depends on Lao Zhou himself.


    It is said that Jin Xiantai had a heavy taste for Lao Zhou.


    After all, when searching for relevant information online, Jin Xiantai really appreciated the "wonderful" of the whole world.


    In the past, although Jin Xiantai knew that there were such a group of people in the world, he really did not know what the life state of these specific groups was like.


    But after such a search on the Internet, Jin Xiantai was able to understand a little bit.


    It''s all poor people.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai thinks that they don''t need to be pitiful, what they need is respect and recognition, and equal treatment.


    While driving, Jin Xiantai talked with Lao Zhou.


    "It''s not a good thing that you cut off Xiaotong''s financial resources. Don''t you think that Xiaotong, who has lost her financial resources, is likely to degenerate in the future? After all, people need to eat, need to survive, all of which need money to support


    Lao Zhou opened the window, took out a cigarette, lit a cigarette, and began to smoke.


    Recently, Jin Xiantai found that Lao Zhou was addicted to smoking a lot.


    In the past, although Lao Zhou also smoked, he never smoked so much. Now he can''t stop two packs of cigarettes a day on Monday.


    It can be seen that Zhou Xiaotong''s affair has brought a great impact to his father.


    Old Zhou''s sideburns are a little gray, which makes him, who was originally a middle-aged man, look much older.


    "It''s better to die outside. It will save me shame."


    Lao Zhou took a few puffs of smoke and spit out such a sentence.


    Of course, that''s a bit of an emotional statement.


    In view of the fact that Lao Zhou still has his heart knot and is in a state of anger, this can never be taken seriously.


    Turning the car around a corner, Jin Xiantai said, "don''t be angry. No matter how you say it, it''s your child. And I''m not kidding. If something goes wrong, you''ll regret it in the end.


    Yesterday, I asked you and me to go to a place you didn''t go to. So last night I checked the Internet again and found that many children like Xiaotong had fallen on the road because of the relationship between their families. It can be seen that family members play an important role in dealing with this problem.


    If one is not good, not only will the child degenerate, but also the parents will regret it. "


    Old Zhou''s eyes flashed a silk of uneasiness, but his mouth was still tough to say: "I have what regret, now I am a big laughingstock, are the dead child!"


    Jin Jianshe leaned over and patted Lao Zhou on the shoulder: "who laughed at you? Did I laugh at you? Or did William laugh at you? As a good friend, I didn''t laugh at you, did I? "


    Lao Zhou nodded: "I have nothing to say with William. I''m good friends with Lao Zhou! But it''s not the case with other people, especially the relatives of my father-in-law''s house, who say anything bad behind their backs. "


    Mentioning this matter, Lao Zhou''s face immediately became very ugly.


    Jin Xiantai has some understanding of this. Only Jin Xiantai thinks that Lao Zhou is too surprised.


    "Your father-in-law is an official in power. Now that something like this happens to your grandson, it''s hard to avoid some rumors from political enemies to laugh at him.


    But you don''t have to care too much about it. It''s just that you don''t associate with them in the future. Whether or not you have all these relatives depends on how you two think


    After listening to Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai remembered that Lao Zhou''s father-in-law seemed to be an official, and he seemed to have been transferred to the capital, at least at the deputy national level.


    Therefore, once Zhou Xiaotong''s incident happened, the old man would really be teased. Anyway, Zhou Xiaotong is also a grandson, but now he will become a granddaughter.


    Lao Zhou was silent.


    Jin Xiantai continued: "on the Internet, I read many articles written by children like Xiaotong. In these articles, they describe their own mental journey. Because they can''t get the understanding of their families and the weird eyes of the world, they often choose to live in another city.But their identity and gender make it difficult for them to find jobs in real life and earn money to support themselves.


    Therefore, the inevitable children are on the road to sell their own bodies.


    And I hope that through this way, besides making money to support myself, I can save money to let myself have a girl''s body.


    At the same time, like ordinary people, they also need public understanding, equal treatment, and demanding ordinary love and love.


    It''s just that the above items are too difficult for them.


    Most of the time, they are faced with ridicule, strange eyes, and even some people with ulterior motives cheat in the name of love, and finally come to a tragic end.


    If the family can accept and understand, children like Xiaotong usually don''t end up in such a miserable situation, because they know that no matter what, there are family members supporting and loving themselves in the world.


    But often Xiaotong''s children are first "abandoned" by their families, so that they feel that the whole world has abandoned themselves and embarked on a road of no return. "


    Jin Xiantai two nights, through the network to see a lot of related articles, and these articles are Xiaotong such as children''s own writing, are also real happened.


    Even though the article has been retouched, some of its internal meanings are enough to make people think deeply.


    Zhou Jianguo was silent for a long time and asked dully, "you mean the dead child will On such a road? "


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "without financial resources, she wants to live again. Which way can she go if she doesn''t take this road? People can do anything when they are hungry and have no food to eat. "


    Zhou Jianguo''s face became very ugly, and his eyes flashed a trace of uneasiness.


    "If she dares to do that, I''ll kill her!"


    But the dead duck still has a stiff mouth. It''s time for him to be stubborn.


    With that, Lao Zhou turned to look at Jin Xiantai and said, "by the way, isn''t that dead child going to live in your house? You can''t watch a dead child starve


    Jin Xiantai has a black line on his forehead, which he thinks of.


    However, Jin Jianshe interrupted the conversation and gave Jin Xiantai a break: "how to say, that''s your child, not William''s child. Do you still want William to raise children for you? What do you want to do? "


    Lao Zhou''s "hey hey" smile, looks extremely obscene.


    "My child adores you very much, say you are a handsome boy, or a handsome guy like you is her dish."


    Jin Xiantai''s eyelids beat.


    Jin Jianshe frowned: "what do you say, what do you mean? Are you trying to seduce William? I''m still trying to instill some wonderful ideas into William for your family


    Jin Jianshe suddenly blew up.


    Lao Zhou rolled his eyes and did not pay attention to Jinjian.


    But in any case, Lao Zhou''s current state is much better than just now, at least not so gloomy and incomparable. This is a good phenomenon.


    "Lao Zhou, in fact, I am a straight man, and you There is no possibility of a girl. " After Jin Xiantai''s words, he used the title of "boudoir" to test Lao Zhou.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s use of this address, Lao Zhou just sighed with a long sigh, but he did not have a tone of voice again.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai had a bottom in his heart.


    After the old Monday sighed, he said something that was still jaw dropping, which shocked Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe.


    "In fact, three flat is better than one round. It''s better to play for the Chinese New Year. My children are very strange, but after all, they are younger than girls, and I am rich in wealth... "


    Instead of taking care of Lao Zhou, Jin Xiantai focused on driving.


    However, Jin Jianshe stuck Lao Zhou''s neck and stopped him from polluting.


    "What if you''re rich? William is much richer than you are. You want to find your son-in-law and find someone else. Don''t think of William!" As Jin Jianshe says, he shakes with force. Lao Zhou is "hemmed and hawed" by the card and finally does not continue to pollute.


    After releasing his hand, Jin Jianshe still said: "what''s the matter? Now you''ve figured it out? But why do I look so fake? I don''t believe you can accept such a person yourself. I don''t believe it! "


    Old Zhou''s expression was very strange. He raised his hand and rubbed his neck, which had been stuck with a red mark. He said, "William, for the sake of my dead child, I''m a father too. I want to prove something to you. "


    At this time, Lao Zhou''s state is very strange.


    Jin Xiantai even felt that there were some signs of "refinement" in Lao Zhou at this moment.


    Jin Jianshe also found something wrong with Lao Zhou, so he stopped scolding him.


    Old Zhou said to himself: "in a moment, I''ll find one to make love, let you know what I said is not unreasonable! And I also want to see what kind of person is good! Ha ha haAfter saying that, Lao Zhou was crazy.


    "Is Lao Zhou crazy?"


    "I don''t know. After all, Xiao Tong''s affairs have stimulated him a lot."


    "You don''t think I''m crazy. I''m not crazy at all. I just want to be happy."


    "Shall we go to that place again?"


    "Lao Zhou''s state is not good, or go to the hospital first."


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to the TS bar! I''m looking for two more to serve! If you take me to the hospital, I''ll jump out of the car and show you! "


    In the end, Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe had no way out. They had no choice but to continue to drive to the destination of this trip A TS bar called "city beauty".


    At this time, none of them knew that Jin Xiantai''s career would make an unexpected change in Lao Zhou''s life, even subverting the fate of this ordinary middle-aged man.


    I have to say "destiny" is really interesting sometimes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    When Jin Xiantai and his party arrived on the street where the "city beauty" bar was located, the night was already low, the street was full of lights, and the shopping malls on both sides of the street were also flashing neon lights.


    In this half kilometer long street, there are dozens of bars. It is because the bars are so dense that they attract a large number of people from home and abroad who live here temporarily in the capital city, and they come to enjoy themselves one after another.


    In short, no matter what the purpose is, there are a lot of people who come to haunt here after the night falls, especially foreigners.


    Therefore, it is also known by foreigners as the holy land of "three beauties in Beijing".


    What''s more, Jintai and XianMei are not the only ones to be used by Jintai and XianMei?


    On the other hand, they were seduced by girls.


    Jin Xiantai''s handsome, Jin Jianshe''s identity, and Lao Zhou''s wealth, no matter what, can definitely make the younger sister''s paper go on and on, right.


    Fortunately, the three are not scum in love, so there is no need to worry that they will come here to harm girls. However, it may be that many girls hope to be "harmed".


    Here, you can''t hear the call of "big brother, come and play", which is full of local flavor.


    What''s more, they don''t see the "slip" scenery standing in front of bars with their clothes exposed and heavily made up. The girls who come here to look for their targets also look very pure, energetic and beautiful.


    Although money is a benchmark, but usually handsome appearance, always let the men to this cycle have unexpected opportunities.


    Because the girls here, like most men who come here, hope to have a chance encounter like firewood.


    After all, in the 21st century, girls'' ideas are not so conservative. Coupled with the impact of Western malicious values and foreign thoughts, girls have become more open to the combination of overnight firewood and fire.


    Park the car, Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe and laosanren begin to walk towards the destination.


    On the way, many girls passing by looked at Jin Xiantai one after another.


    Old Monday''s body is full of local tyrants.


    The jadeite jade on his wrist shows his wealth.


    Although the brand of the shirt is inconspicuous, it costs thousands of dollars to buy one.


    So even though he is in his 40s, Zhou can still attract girls'' attention.


    Not to mention Lao Zhou himself is very masculine.


    Jin Jianshe looks a little cynical. He looks like "God! Son of a bitch! I look like a third child. I have a rich dandy smell.


    Of course, he doesn''t look like Lao Zhou, but because of the relationship between family and environment, he brings a kind of high position of prestige, which also attracts girls'' peeping.


    And the most conspicuous is Jin Xiantai himself.


    Handsome appearance, tall figure, any one is very consistent with the image of white horse in the hearts of young girls.


    For people like Jin Xiantai, even if he is a poor man, it is estimated that there will be girls who will post upside down. There is no way. Who will let this be a world of looking at faces.


    In this way, different styles of trio, appeared in the bar street.


    The girls here are all very sexy and hot. The miniskirts are basically standard. Even the navel is not fresh.


    Such as hip-hop clothes, street Taimei dress what is not too much.


    Of course, the pure style line is not without people.


    It''s just that it''s not very popular in bar street.


    After all, most of the people who come here to play at night are foreigners.


    Therefore, it is relatively popular to take the European and American style of sister paper in dressing up.


    Because it is already a summer relationship, no matter whether men and women dress up will be very cool.


    Even Jin Xiantai is just wearing a pair of beach pants and a T-shirt.


    I don''t know if it''s because the United States has stayed too much. In short, Jin Xiantai is used to the dress of Americans. He usually dresses casually on non important occasions.


    So it makes Kim look like a big boy next door.


    Jin Jianshe and Lao Zhou are not so casual. They are all dressed up in black trousers, black shoes and white shirts.


    After all, the two of them are not so "young" as Jin Xiantai. One is in his thirties and the other is in his forties. They can''t dress up like a young man.


    Dozens of bars are on one side of the street, one next to another, and the other is several large shopping malls. There are all kinds of famous brand stores from abroad in the shopping malls.


    Because there will be a lot of people coming to play in the evening, so there are all kinds of food shops besides bars in this street.


    So even though the night is low, the street is very lively.Maybe it''s the popularity of this street that makes "city beauty" open a shop on this street.


    Of course, it does not rule out the inference that European and American people like to look for stimulation.


    Otherwise, how can a bar selling ginseng Niang survive in this street?


    You know, the most important thing in this street is beautiful sister paper, and those sister papers are not "fault", each looks very sweet, even have a high degree, English is not necessary.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for the "ginseng lady" bar to survive here.


    Because they have to compete with real girls.


    However, since this store can survive in such a bad environment, and has been open for many years, I think there must be a special way for them to survive.


    Otherwise, such a shop would have been closed for a long time.


    "City beauty" bar is a two-story building. The first floor is a very emotional Cafe facing the street, and the large French windows make it convenient for customers to enjoy the street view.


    In addition to a few necessary, supporting pillars, basically, this side of the street is floor to ceiling windows. It seems that the operators do not want to be so secretive.


    Through the French windows, there are many consumers on the first floor.


    The guests were all dressed in suits and looked gentle.


    Even on the first floor, there is a girl playing the violin, which is really emotional.


    The second floor is no surprise. It is basically the same as the decoration on the first floor. It looks like a place to drink coffee. It can sell cocktails at most.


    But because he learned something about "city beauty" in the evening, and Jin Xiantai spent some money to get secret information, so he knew it was just a disguise.


    The real secret, it''s underground!


    "Is this where you are bringing me? It looks like a very ordinary coffee shop. At most, it looks like a very petty coffee shop. "


    Standing on the opposite side of the street, Lao Zhou looked for a long time and didn''t see anything, so he couldn''t help but say to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Jianshe didn''t comment. He thought that the place was not as simple as it seemed, and Jin Xiantai could not make low-level mistakes.


    Sure enough, Jin Xiantai gave a mysterious smile and said, "come with me. This bar is famous in the TS circle of Beijing."


    With that, Kim looked around and walked across the street.


    Lao Zhou and Jin Jianshe followed Jin Xiantai.


    "Welcome


    There was no girl in front of the bar, but there was a tall girl in black vest and horsetail. "She" looked at the tall and handsome Jin Xiantai, and her eyes flashed with brilliance.


    However, Jin Xiantai knows that the waitresses working in this bar are not girls in the real sense. They are all like Zhou Xiaotong of the old Zhou family.


    It''s just that these "girls" are so beautiful that they can look like ordinary girls without surgery or cosmetic surgery.


    Jin Xiantai''s performance at this time seems a little nervous, no longer so calm and calm appearance, after all, he is also the first time to such a place, so some tension is very normal.


    When the "female" waiter saw Jin Xiantai look a little pinched and shy, they thought the handsome "big boy" in front of him was very cute.


    After stabilizing his mind, Jin Xiantai said to the waitress with a special code that he had bought. "I heard that the rose wine in your shop is very fragrant, so I brought two friends to have a taste."


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, the "female" waiter''s eyes are more bright and bright. At the same time, looking at Jin Xiantai''s eyes has become abnormal.


    "Rose wine is good to drink, but ordinary people can''t bear it." I can''t express my charming strength with words.


    Jin Xiantai is a little bit to collapse, but in order to achieve the ultimate goal, he had to endure the maladjustment in his heart and continued: "roses will prick your hands, won''t they?"


    The waitress gave Jin Xiantai three cards with a brilliant smile. "Go down the aisle. There''s an elevator at the end. Where will someone take you down?"


    Jin Xiantai reached out to take three cards, but suddenly felt that someone was scratching his palm.


    I went there. I dare to say that this "female" waiter "sister" is teasing herself when she hands her hand.


    "My sisters like you best. You must come here often."


    That look, that tone, Kim Hyun Tai goose bumps all come out.


    For Lao Zhou, I will endure!


    Jin Xiantai has an impulse to leave.


    But at the thought of Lao Zhou, he finally held back.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Jianshe and Lao Zhou are also a little nervous.


    After all, everyone is straight.And this place, for three straight men, is no less than a terrible hell.


    Follow the passage to the end. Sure enough, there is an elevator here.


    There is also a security room beside the elevator. There is a girl in a dark black security uniform of foreign style.


    However, Jin Xiantai thinks that this "girl" is not a real sister paper either.


    Because she''s almost one meter eight.


    However, this "girl" is really beautiful and tall, which makes her more attractive. However, Jin Xiantai does not dare to appreciate this "charm" too much.


    Similarly, the girl''s eyes lit up when she saw Jin Xiantai.


    Then she looked at Lao Zhou and Jin Jianshe at random, and then saw the cards in their hands.


    Out of the security room, to the elevator, press the button.


    Looking back, he took out a small piece of paper, wrote down a series of telephone numbers on the paper, and then handed it to Jin Xiantai.


    Ding Dong!


    When the elevator door opened, the security girl threw a wink at Jin Xiantai, added a kiss, and raised her hand to make Jin Xiantai call her.


    The door closes and the elevator goes down.


    Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai, whose expression was somewhat helpless, and joked: "it''s good to be handsome. I dare say that as long as you call, you will have an affair in the evening."


    Pull it down. I''m not happy to have such an affair.


    After hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai''s shoulder collapsed and his expression became bitter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The elevator door opened, Jin Xiantai three people out of the elevator, suddenly feel the eyes suddenly open.


    A simple front desk, two girls with a warm smile, a hall with an area of more than 30 square meters, and two endless corridors at the end of the hall.


    Registration, first paid a deposit of 50000 soft younger sister, and then the front desk girl put a tablet computer in front of Jin Xiantai, and there were rows of beautiful girls'' photos on the opened tablet computer.


    After clicking on the photo, the girl''s life photos will appear, without any trace of PS. they are all real life photos from various angles, and the resume of the girl in the photo is also listed.


    Of course, the gender of the girls in the photos is "female", but the gender should be quoted. After all, this is a very special place.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t look at it so carefully. He casually clicked on the three "girls" in the front row and confirmed it.


    After picking, a waitress appeared in the corridor and took Jin Xiantai to a private room.


    The private room is no different from other bar rooms. On the wall, there are some oil paintings which make people feel color. There is also a circle of sofa. Opposite the sofa is a large LCD TV.


    There is a minimum consumption in the private room. The guests don''t have to order the drinks themselves. The waiter will bring the wine when they sit down. As for whether the guests drink or not, it depends on the guests themselves.


    In less than a minute, three "girls" pushed the door and rushed in.


    They introduced themselves in front of Jin Xiantai, and then they came to sit beside Jin Xiantai, opened and poured wine


    There is a European and American film on the LCD TV, which is called "romantic boss, pretty secretary". The content is also quite different. It is an M woman who meets a boss s.


    The three girls are called "Ya Ya", "Lei Lei", "Guo Guo". As for their real names, there is no need to explore Jin Xiantai. It is absolutely a mental handicap to explore other people''s real names on such occasions.


    The atmosphere in the private room is not so ambiguous, after all, Jin Xiantai and they are not here to drink flower wine.


    What''s more, this bar is obviously not a suitable place to drink flower wine.


    Therefore, although the three "girls" are very enthusiastic and try to liven up the atmosphere, Jin Xiantai really can''t get involved and interact with the girls.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s reaction made the three girls feel that their looks were not for stimulation or novelty, nor for development with the girl they had covered up.


    The girl sitting next to Jin Xiantai is Guoguo, whose name is very feminine and lovely. She is wearing a school uniform with a very good material. At this moment, she is holding Jin Xiantai''s arm and playing games with him.


    And Jin Xiantai is a sad face.


    "The three of us didn''t come here for novelty and excitement, but my friend had some problems and needed to talk to people like you."


    Finally, in order to avoid the unexpected situation, Jin Xiantai had to push aside the "girl" fruit on his side and solemnly expressed his intention.


    The girl, pushed away by Jin Xiantai, flashed a look of disappointment on her face. However, considering that Jin Xiantai was a guest, she did not show anything. After all, people came to consume, that is God.


    "This is Lao Zhou," Jin Xiantai pointed to Zhou Jianguo, who was curious to look at the girl. "His children are just like you. Lao Zhou can''t accept this, and they have a big quarrel with the children, and the relationship has also appeared cracks. Even now, the children have been expelled from their homes and their financial resources have been cut off..."


    Jin Xiantai told the three "girls" exactly what had happened to Zhou Jianguo, without any concealment.


    But Zhou Jianguo appears very silent, the breath on his body also becomes very gray, sitting where gives a very dark feeling.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s story, the three "girls" also showed their curiosity. Obviously, they have experienced such things themselves, but they don''t know what else Jin Xiantai wants to do?


    Jin Xiantai glanced at the three "girls" who were full of curiosity and continued: "you can tell him about your own experience, the influence of family attitude on you and your life, and how you survive."


    He took out three stacks of soft girl coins from his pocket and put them on the table. Jin Xiantai looked at the three girls seriously and said, "this money has no other meaning. It meets my requirements. This money is yours."


    A stack is 10000 yuan, and there are 30000 soft coins on the table.


    To be honest, it''s nothing.


    The "girls" who work in "city beauties" earn more soft money every month than this. However, as long as they tell the story of their experiences in the private room, they can get 10000 soft money. This kind of thing is still very exciting for the three people. After all, it is too easy."I''ll tell you first."


    The power of soft money is huge. The girl named Guoguo was the first to open her mouth.


    She tells of the age at which she realized she was different, how her family saw herself and how she treated herself, and when she began to leave home and roam alone.


    The most important thing is that she told Lao Zhou that her life was very difficult before working in an urban beauty, and she even sold her body in order to live. After all, for people like her, survival is very difficult.


    And she also met a man who approached her with ulterior motives. She mistakenly thought that she had finally met her true love and met a lover who could accept her. But in the end, she found out that this guy was just saving the money for himself.


    In any case, the things that can be imagined, can not be imagined, and ordinary people can not understand and accept have all happened in Guoguo.


    And she also told Zhou Jianguo that if there was no accident, Zhou Xiaotong would have the same experience as herself in the future, because if people like ''them'' could not accept their own family members, they would have to look outside for spiritual support.


    But often the reality is cruel.


    Guo Guo has experienced these experiences, basically every "girl" who works in "city beauties" has experienced.


    Lei Lei also talked about her own experience, which was almost the same as Guo Guo. She was treated as a monster by her family members and looked at by her friends and acquaintances as a monster. She finally couldn''t stay in her hometown until she came to such a strange city as Beijing.


    Guo Guo and Lei Lei''s personal experiences are dark, which makes people feel pity after listening to them. This also changes Lao Zhou''s mentality. He starts to think about whether Guoguo and Leilei will have such experiences after Zhou Xiaotong?


    Yes, Lao Zhou couldn''t help but imagine this, especially after listening to Guo Guo and Lei Lei telling their personal experiences.


    Even Jin Jianshe feels that Guoguo and Leilei are really pathetic.


    Jin Xiantai was more or less touched.


    However, it is the girl named Ya Ya who is not so emotional.


    Guo Guo and Lei Lei take the money and leave the box respectively.


    Next, it''s her turn to tell her personal experience.


    Basically, Jin Xiantai three people think that if there is no accident, Yaya''s experience may not be different from Guo Guo and Lei Lei.


    But as Yaya begins to tell, Jin Xiantai and they find themselves wrong.


    "My parents died very early. I am an orphan. In fact, I am different from Guo Guo and Lei Lei Lei. Because of some special experiences and experiences, I became what I am now. In the past, my personal gender concept was very normal."


    Unlike the high school girl''s school uniform and the hot girl''s Lei Lei, Yaya wears a long dress style dress, which makes her look very elegant.


    Moreover, the temperament she exudes is different from Lei Lei and fruit. She has no trace of the spirit of the river, but makes people feel that she has a mysterious and noble illusion.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person like Ya Ya will make people feel noble, right.


    No one can imagine that she is actually a man with long hair and shawl, seductive red lip gloss, light makeup, watery big eyes and plump figure.


    "I was framed by some villains and fell into a bad environment. I also experienced inhuman experience. From then on, my original normal concept was distorted, and in the end, I became what I am now. I have even accepted and used to it from the bottom of my heart. I am really a monster."


    There was no fluctuation in Yaya''s face, as if what she told was not the story she had experienced, but what happened to an unrelated person.


    However, the sensitive old Zhou found that there was a trace of pain and struggle in the eyes of the "girl" sitting on his side. He could not help but feel pity.


    "It''s not easy for us to go. We have to endure the strange eyes of the world and be treated like monsters. Moreover, there are not many jobs we can find, let alone love. It''s hard to find.


    I''ve been working in this bar for only two days, but I''ve heard about the miserable experiences of many "girls" working here. You may not believe it


    Ya Ya''s eyes are more and more blurred, and her tone is more and more sad.


    Under the uncanny gaze of Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe, they find that Lao Zhou actually raises his hand to Yaya, and then holds the shoulder of "girl".


    I''ll go, Lao Zhou. Aren''t you a straight man!


    To tell you the truth, Lao Zhou didn''t know what happened to him, because he suddenly found that his body was out of his control.


    However, Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe did not find that the girl named "Ya Ya" had a series of waves of immortal power that could not be seen by the naked eye, affecting Zhou Jianguo.What''s more, I can''t see what ya ya ya thinks at this moment.


    It''s itching again. Really, have I become so wavy now? The handsome young man has a lot of capital, but I''m afraid it''s a useless one. Although the old Zhou is older, he knows a lot about posture, so I''ll choose him. ]


    "can you accompany me out for a walk? Maybe it will make you spend more money. "


    Yaya asked Zhou Jianguo in a timid whisper.


    Of course, Zhou Jianguo wanted to refuse, but he was uncontrollable, which made old Zhou himself a little strange and surprised.


    Then Lao Zhou stopped Yaya''s waist and left the private room under the stunned gaze of Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe.


    "What is Lao Zhou going to do?"


    Jin Jianshe looks around and asks Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai was also a little baffled, but suddenly thought of what Lao Zhou had said when he came, and then raised his hand and patted his forehead: "Lao Zhou doesn''t really want to spend the new year with three flat and one round?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    In addition to the number of bars, there are also many star rated hotels and small hotels near the bar street. After all, there are a lot of "dry firewood and fire" in the bar street. There is a need for a place to "rub" every night. Therefore, when there is a demand, there will inevitably be supply, which is the so-called "supply and demand" relationship.


    Lao Zhou was out of control. He and the girl named Ya Ya left the city beauty bar. They cuddled up and looked like a couple, but they didn''t see any flaws.


    It''s mainly because Yaya''s acting skills are too strong.


    For his strange behavior, Lao Zhou was extremely afraid.


    However, both Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai belong to the category of ordinary people for the time being. Therefore, as friends, they did not see what was wrong with Lao Zhou, so they could only watch Lao Zhou and Yaya leave.


    If Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco, or her master Nu Wa, or even the nominally fiancee Annie, are here, then you can surely detect Lao Zhou''s wrongdoing.


    It''s just a pity that the above three people are not here.


    "I like a mature man like you very much. I hope you can satisfy me tonight."


    Yaya xiaoniao leaned on Lao Zhou''s shoulder, exhaled and whispered such words to him, some of which were self-evident.


    Lao Zhou wanted to say something, but he couldn''t control his mouth, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Originally, what Lao Zhou wanted to say was "I want to go home", because he is really afraid now.


    Although old Zhou is middle-aged, he is not a successful person with a big belly. On the contrary, he keeps a good figure because he pays attention to exercise.


    At the same time, Lao Zhou''s appearance is also more elegant. Therefore, he and Yaya are nestling in the streets of the bar street. The combination of them is really eye-catching and attracts the envious sight of many people.


    In the eyes of those who don''t know the details, this is a successful person who is shopping with his wife.


    Of course, it may be shopping with Xiao San.


    But in any case, it is quite enviable.


    After all, old Monday is not the kind of ordinary rich people. The girl with vision can see the patelli jade in his hand at a glance.


    There is a Wheatstone hotel at the end of the bar street. Lao Zhou and Yaya come to the lobby of the hotel and pay for a night''s presidential suite. However, Lao Zhou can''t control it at all. It seems that an invisible big hand is dominating him to complete this series of things, and he himself is just a puppet.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s terrible!


    Lao Zhou doesn''t know what happened to him, because what he is experiencing now is really too weird.


    Therefore, even if Lao Zhou is such a person, his life experience has become extremely uneasy when facing such a situation.


    For example, the current state of Lao Zhou is very easy to understand.


    After all, if anyone changes with Lao Zhou, he will react the same way.


    Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe also left the bar street, and have been slowly following the old man.


    Jin Jianshe, who had toothache, said to Jin Xiantai, "Laozhou doesn''t really want that, right?"


    Jin Xiantai''s uncertain response said: "it''s hard to say. After all, Lao Zhou was greatly stimulated because of his family''s Xiaotong affairs. He can''t say that he will find the one called Yaya to vent his anger today."


    On hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai gave a crack to the tooth flower son, and said with pain on his face: "what''s the matter? Lao Zhou is a good straight man, and now he is going to degenerate."


    Jin Xiantai shrugged his shoulders, and his face was in a state of crying and laughing. He said, "I wish Lao Zhou a happy night, but where are we going now?"


    Indeed, Lao Zhou had a place to go, but where did he and Jin Jianshe go?


    Can''t you wait for Lao Zhou here?


    You know, Lao Zhou may not be sure when he will come back.


    Jin Jianshe thought for a moment, "wait a minute. After all, we came out together. How can we go back together? What''s more, I''m not sure whether Lao Zhou is really like this. And I always think it''s weird today. "


    Indeed, although Lao Zhou''s performance was very normal, people felt that he had taken the initiative to bring elegance out, but both Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    It''s just that they don''t know where this is.


    Lao Zhou and ya ya ya have already paid at the front desk of the Wheatstone Hotel and nestled into the elevator. Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe stop outside the hotel to see the truth.


    Seeing this, Jin Jianshe couldn''t help but say, "Lao Zhou, this is to play for real."


    Jin Xiantai also felt shocked.


    "If Lao Zhou''s daughter-in-law knows about it, how can he deal with it?" After a long time, Jin Xiantai came up with such a sentence, and then looked at Jin Jianshe with some worries, "Lao Zhou was brought out by me."Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai and said to him with tears and laughter: "I must hate you anyway. After all, you didn''t bring Lao Zhou to such a place. How could Lao Zhou degenerate?"


    Listening to Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai is even more upset.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s face in panic, Jin Jianshe laughed, took Jin Xiantai''s shoulder and led him back to a small restaurant. As he walked, he said, "don''t worry, it won''t go wrong. Lao Zhou himself certainly won''t go around talking about it. I won''t tell the old Zhou''s wife about it, so it won''t happen except for the three of us People know


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while and thought that it was not unreasonable, so the uneasiness in his heart faded a lot.


    After all, he didn''t want to make Lao Zhou and his wife at odds because of his own relationship.


    Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe found a table and sat down. They ordered several classic Sichuan dishes and ordered several bottles of beer. They were ready to eat and wait for Lao Zhou.


    The location of the Sichuan food restaurant is good, facing the Wheatstone Hotel, and the location of Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe is close to the window. Therefore, they can eat and stare at the hotel gate. When Lao Zhou leaves the hotel, they will find out at the first time.


    And for the sake of insurance, Jin Jianshe also sent a text message to Lao Zhou''s mobile phone, telling him that he and Jin Xiantai were waiting for him at the Sichuan restaurant opposite the hotel, hoping that he would find himself here when he was finished.


    Now that it''s done, what else can we do.


    We can''t force Lao Zhou to leave.


    After all, Lao Zhou wanted to seek novelty, and Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai could not be stopped.


    The problem is that Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe don''t know. It''s not that Lao Zhou wants to hunt for novelty, but that he himself is treated as a puppet and makes such behavior.


    When Jin Xiantai and Jin Xiantai are eating and drinking in a small Sichuan restaurant, Lao Zhou and Yaya come to the entrance of the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Ya Ya opened the door with her room card and took Lao Zhou''s arm. They went in.


    Old Zhou''s heart is more and more uneasy, but he has no way to speak, so he can only be controlled by the invisible hand.


    But ya ya feels her whole body is hot, some part also more itchy fierce.


    Close the door, Ya Ya can''t wait to take off her black evening dress and present her perfect and attractive body in front of Lao Zhou.


    White!


    The water is tender!


    Plump!


    Round and round!


    It''s very cocky!


    To tell you the truth, Yaya''s body is more woman than a woman, and a glance makes Lao Zhou''s heart hot.


    But You need to ignore some of the hot eyes.


    "Come on, I can''t stand it. Treat me as the cheapest person in the world. Give it to me!"


    Like a puppet, Lao Zhou acted at Yaya''s request.


    As a middle-aged driver, it''s not like the yellow boy.


    Driven by instinct, Lao Zhou fiercely erupted into a top-level combat effectiveness. All kinds of tricks were used in turn, which made Ya Ya''s eyes more and more confused, and her face gradually appeared to be infatuated and infatuated.


    Mr. Zhou''s experience is incomparable!


    Especially after training in Japan, how can you get a false name!


    In particular, Lao Zhou''s talent is also good. Although he is not as strong as Jin Xiantai, he is also a "dragon".


    In the presidential suite, the sky thunder touches the ground fire, and the fortune wolf is on the tiger and leopard.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! make love!


    ------The dividing line -


    after the event, smoke will compete with immortals.


    Old Zhou stood naked in front of the French window of the presidential suite, puffing in the clouds, gazing bleakly at the night scene of the capital. Under the black night, the lights were bright, and the whole capital was decorated with beauty. But at this moment, his heart was extremely desolate.


    What did I do!?


    I really had a relationship with this kind of person!


    Oh, my God!


    Even now, Lao Zhou can''t believe what happened to him.


    Behind him someone put on white hotel matching cotton pajamas for Lao Zhou. A man put his hand around his waist from behind.


    "You are strong, my body and you are very fit, I hope we can continue to maintain this relationship in the future, OK?"


    The man behind him exhaled like orchid, and a little uneasy asked.


    Lao Zhou closed his eyes, and his expression was relaxed and tense for a while. He could see that his heart was struggling fiercely.


    Recalling what happened just now, Lao Zhou didn''t know how to describe it.


    But then again, such an experience really made Lao Zhou feel very fresh, even some addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    Even if it was a successful person with self-control like Lao Zhou, his heart was shaken.


    At this time, there is no invisible hand to control Lao Zhou."Can you not come to such a place in the future?"


    "Well, you raise me."


    "I''ll buy you a house and give you 50000 soft dollars a month. But I have a family, I have a wife, do you understand


    "It''s up to you."


    The people behind him came to Lao Zhou. Looking at the woman''s appearance, Lao Zhou was entangled.


    Yaya took this little bright red fruit in her hand and put it into Lao Zhou''s mouth like a treasure.


    "I can''t see that you are not young, you have good physical strength, and you have enough experience. I''m going to be distracted by you, otherwise I won''t be attracted to people like you. It''s good for you to eat this fruit. I still want to stay with you for a long time


    Lao Zhou looked at the fruit suspiciously. He did not dare to eat it.


    Seeing the appearance of old Zhou, Ya Ya rolled her eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a practitioner. This fruit is the fruit of the West Kunlun Mountains. If you eat it, you can live longer and your health will be improved to a great extent. If I hadn''t moved my heart to you, I wouldn''t have given it to you. "


    What, are you still a practitioner?


    Old Zhou suddenly looked surprised.


    The reason is very simple. Practitioners also have such an alternative, which really surprised Lao Zhou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    After some inner struggle, Lao Zhou finally ate the fruit Yaya gave himself.


    And after eating Zhuguo, Lao Zhou''s body changed immediately.


    A vast force of immortality began to scour the channels of ordinary people of Lao Zhou, removing impurities from the pores of the body.


    The muscles became tight, and the spirit of Qi and spirit had been greatly improved. Even Lao Zhou obviously noticed that his strength had increased a lot.


    Taking advantage of the time to take a bath, he and the grinding goblin came again.


    ------There are a lot of customers in Sichuan cuisine restaurant, even though it is already in the morning, there are still many guests.


    Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe look at ya ya sitting in front of them with a dull look. From time to time, they take a look at the smiling old Zhou.


    To tell you the truth, what Lao Zhou told us really surprised Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe.


    Yaya, the lady of ginseng, is still a practitioner.


    After Lao Zhou had a relationship with her, Yaya still had an inexplicable favor for him because of the old driver''s Kung Fu. She was ready to let Lao Zhou take care of him.


    Not to mention that, Yaya also took out Zhuguo as a good food for Lao Zhou to eat, which made Lao Zhou out of the category of ordinary people.


    Strictly speaking, old Zhou Tema''s bad luck!


    But this is not the end. Yaya also gave the old man Monday''s "burning Yang Sutra" for him to practice. It was like taking the rhythm of the road of practice.


    If there is no accident, the future old Zhou will be a practitioner.


    Of course, whether it is strong or not can at least be separated from the category of mortals.


    It''s just that Zhou''s fortune is a bit strange.


    Who could have thought that he had such an opportunity, actually because he had a good time with a "ginseng lady" and made people have a good impression on him by virtue of his old driver''s experience and Kung Fu.


    Just don''t be too mysterious, OK!


    This is the starting station, not Jinjiang!


    If coco and Nuwa were here, they would be surprised.


    Because Ya Ya, who is like a little girl nestling up to Lao Zhou, is the "little land" who has been brought to the samsara plate by coco and experienced an inhuman experience.


    But at present, this "Xiao Lu" is not only working in TS bar, but also has an intersection with Lao Zhou. He is ready to let Lao Zhou take care of himself as a junior city.


    The God of destiny in different time and space is really a wonderful flower.


    But anyway, cocoa''s samsara plate is still very strong. It can make people like Xiao Lu the same as they are now. It''s so terrible. Because looking at Xiaolu, that is, Yaya''s present state, I''m afraid her heart has been twisted into a woman.


    "Little girl, monk of West Kunlun, if you don''t mention it in the past, it''s just a joke. Now I think it''s very good to be a woman, especially when I met Lao Zhou. I feel that my life has finally got some color, and it will not be so gray. "


    Yaya''s eyes are very charming, and she is also full of amorous feelings. She looks at Lao Zhou with a shy and pretty look. Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai are goose bumps.


    "I have experienced a lot of men, but no one can meet my needs like Lao Zhou. So I know that Lao Zhou is my real life. Therefore, I am not reluctant to give him Zhuguo and return him to practice martial arts. All I ask is that Lao Zhou will always be with me."


    Yaya told the truth that she had ever had a man, which made old Zhou look a little black.


    Seeing this, Yaya appeared to be a little frightened. She quickly explained to Lao Zhou in a jiaosheng voice, "that''s all in the past. In the future, I''ll only have you as a man."


    Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai suddenly feel that egg pain is severe, and the scene in front of them is too hot for their eyes.


    After all, he and Lao Zhou are friends. Jin Jianshe resisted the impact of hot eyes and egg pain, and asked with concern: "we are all mortals, so we can''t know whether you are trying to harm Lao Zhou, and whether the cultivation skills given to Lao Zhou will do any harm to him."


    Yaya took Lao Zhou''s arm, raised her pretty face, and wrinkled her nose at Jin Jianshe: "it''s fake to say that it''s not selfish, but I won''t hurt Lao Zhou. "Burning Yang Jing" is a kind of practice skill that has just reached the Yang level. Practicing this skill will make the practitioner become strong. The only disadvantage is that the body''s Yang Qi is too heavy and needs to vent occasionally. However, because Lao Zhou has me around, there is no need to worry about this disadvantage. "


    Jin Jianshe''s eyes become a little strange.


    Because he understood the subtext in Yaya''s words.


    Well, in some ways, Lao Zhou will become more and more powerful because of his practice of burning Yang Jing, while Ya Ya will volunteer to fight with Lao Zhou when he is about to vent his anger.


    I did it!


    I dare to give Lao Zhou this kind of skill with such a purpose.


    In short, Yaya hopes that Lao Zhou will become stronger and stronger. Obviously, she likes strong men.


    But in any case, it is self-evident that Lao Zhou had the greatest benefit.Don''t talk about old Zhou. If Yaya claims to be able to take people on the road of cultivation, God knows who will care whether she is ginseng mother or not. It is estimated that many parties will come to find her.


    At least Jin Jianshe can see that YaYa really cares about Lao Zhou.


    However, this matter is also really let people laugh and cry.


    Lao Zhou''s goods can still get the favor of Yaya through friction with Yaya. Therefore, no one can believe the fact that he embarked on the road of cultivation.


    But that''s what happened.


    "Lao Zhou has a wife and children. Do you know that?" Jin Xiantai, who has been silent for a long time, opened his mouth.


    Yaya nodded: "I know, but I don''t care. It''s nothing more than enduring a hundred and ten years. In the future, Laozhou still belongs to me."


    What ya ya said is not unreasonable.


    Lao Zhou''s wife is an ordinary person. She will live for several decades at most.


    At that time, she and Lao Zhou will be able to show off.


    It''s impossible to refute.


    Jin Xiantai froze, and then said: "this matter son, as a friend, I don''t know what to say, you''ll be happy."


    Yes, what else can Jin Xiantai say.


    ------Division line --


    the six secret service offices in the capital


    "this guy is not so vicious, but his motive of committing a crime is somewhat speechless and extremely short. Come on, all of you have a look. "


    A guy with golden face and Lei Gong''s mouth, a big monkey, but wearing military uniform, is greeting his companions who have changed their looks.


    You can see all of you in the room like this.


    Several big monkeys looked down at the pictures on the table.


    The victims in the photos are all naked and not very old.


    "According to the description of the survivors, the perpetrator is really special, because he does not rob money, he just robs men, forcibly kidnaps these young people and asks them to go..." When it comes to this, the big monkey is a little hard to say.


    After all, although they are monsters, they have never seen such things.


    "In short, the survivors have one characteristic, that is, they can satisfy the criminal. As for the victims, I infer that they are unable to satisfy the criminals, so they are killed."


    On the faces of a group of military monkeys, their expressions are very strange.


    Obviously, this case shocked them.


    "Such cases started 38 hours ago, and I can''t guarantee that it will continue to happen in the future, and it has already made people panic. Therefore, this is the first case to be dealt with by the special case action Department of our en Huaguo Mountain. I hope that everyone will not lose the reputation of Huaguo Mountain and put forward 200 points of effort to do it."


    With that, the big monkey patted the table in front of him.


    The side of the military monkeys immediately straightened their bodies, and paid a military salute.


    "Make sure to finish the task!"


    ------On the side of Sichuan cuisine restaurant, Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai, Laozhou and Yaya are still having a snack.


    Although the atmosphere was a little awkward, it was tolerable.


    After all, the story of Lao Zhou really makes people feel that the egg is extremely painful.


    "Can you accept Xiao Tong''s affairs now?"


    During the dinner, Jin Xiantai mentioned Zhou Xiaotong.


    Lao Zhou nodded bitterly: "I''m a father like this. What''s the face to say about children? After all, it''s her choice of life. I''m a father''s future to avoid her future degeneration, or support it."


    Jin Xiantai raised the glass in front of him and motioned to Lao Zhou.


    "If you had figured it out earlier, there would have been no such thing."


    Lao Zhou didn''t make a sound, but he took up his glass and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Yaya is quietly concerned about old Zhou: "drink less, age is not young, you think you are still young."


    "Beer, it doesn''t matter."


    Ya Ya rolled her eyes and said, "you should be responsible for your health. I don''t want you to have any problems. I have a big appetite." He said the subtext in his mouth, but his hands under the table were making mischief, which made Lao Zhou a little embarrassed.


    Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe looked at each other at each other and swore at each other.


    "Miss Lu, don''t you have any fruit in your hand?"


    Jin Jianshe asked suddenly at this time.


    He wanted to buy some good food for him.


    After all, the old man is getting old day by day. It is impossible for a son not to consider his father.


    You know, nowadays, the fruits of immortal families like Zhuguo are basically valuable and have no market in the market. No one will take them out to sell them. That''s what idiots will do.But seeing Ya Ya gave Lao Zhou a red fruit, so Jin Jianshe couldn''t be indifferent.


    Yaya took a look at Jin Jianshe. She kept making small movements in Lao Zhou''s crotch and rolled her eyes toward Jin Jianshe: "that''s for my pile driver, I won''t give it to outsiders."


    Pile driver?


    Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe were confused.


    Then the two people react to come over, and then put their eyes on Lao Zhou, who is eating food, but does not spray the vegetables out of his mouth.


    Bang!


    I don''t know where old Zhou got the courage to raise his hand and slap Ya Ya''s buttocks. But on the contrary, Ya Ya seems to be quite helpful. It''s really embarrassing.


    "How to speak! Private words are also nonsense


    In the face of the angry old Zhou, Yawei wrongly put on a little woman''s appearance.


    "This is my brother and friend. You can''t treat them as ordinary people. If you still have Zhuguo, you can give me brother Jin. Don''t be stingy."


    Yaya was very feminine. Although she was reluctant, she took out a fruit and handed it to Jin Jianshe: "this is my weekly. It''s a dirty thing. You can give anything you want."


    Jin Xiantai was very happy.


    Although Lao Zhou is a bad fate, it seems that it is really good.


    And Jin Jianshe has really got a Zhuguo, which is even more of a good word to say.


    What ya ya and Lao Zhou''s men and women are very well matched. They are absolutely perfect Taoist partners, and a series of words come out of his mouth.


    Hearing Yaya''s "cluck, cluck" and giggling, she looked very helpful. At the same time, she took Lao Zhou''s arm and squeezed her whole body into Lao Zhou''s arms.


    With a piece of boiled meat in his mouth, Jin Xiantai felt that his life in China would not be so boring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Zhou Xiaotong, who is in the "last world" with Nuwa and coco in the samsara plate, doesn''t know that his father actually had a "friction" relationship with a ginseng mother, and then figured out and accepted the fact that he wanted to be a girl.


    Nuwa and Keke are even more confused. The woman with whom Lao Zhou interacted was Xiao Lu because of his strong "friction" skills.


    Of course, Xiao Lu has changed her name to Luya.


    And her appearance has changed a lot in the past, even if she was once acquainted with miss ya, she was not necessarily able to come out.


    But these are all things that happen in the real world. The three people in the last world of samsara are not clear about it at all.


    Pengcheng survivors'' settlement is located near Daya Bay. It is far away from the city and remote. Therefore, it is possible to avoid the threat of a large number of zombies gathered in the city.


    But there''s no security here either.


    Around the settlement, although there are few zombies, there are a large number of mutant animals and plants. These alienated animals and plants pose no less threat to the survivors than zombies.


    However, different from zombies, mutant animals and plants do not have a strong desire for human flesh and blood like zombies. Therefore, they occasionally encounter alienated animals and plants. As long as they can be smart, they can still retreat from the whole body.


    Zombies are not the same. Zombies are sure to keep up with each other, but as long as you shrink back from the alienated animals and plants, they will not chase too closely under normal circumstances, thus giving human beings the chance to escape.


    But anyway, it is certain that the living environment of human beings in this eschatological world is not as good as expected.


    The human settlements on this side of Daya Bay are full of tents, without a modern building.


    From Pengcheng and its surrounding areas, the number of human beings has reached more than 200000.


    And this place is only one of the three major survivors of Pengcheng.


    Besides, the daily consumption of food and drinking water by more than 200000 people is not a small quantity. In the environment of the end of the world, how to obtain food and drinking water has become a matter for everyone to consider.


    It has been a year since the end of the world broke out. After the baptism of the end of a year, human beings have no choice but to accept and start to get used to it. At the same time, they begin to do their best for their own survival.


    Coco looked at the buildings that appeared in front of him, such as the magic world. His big eyes were full of incredible, and his small face was also very surprised.


    Because according to song Dacheng, people in Daya Bay live in tents?


    But why do you see the magic buildings in front of you? It''s a little unreasonable.


    Nu Wa also showed a curious appearance, standing against the outline of the town in the distance, it can be seen that she and coco are also very puzzled about this.


    Zhou Xiaotong took Nuwa''s arm and walked with her closely along the way, giving people the image of a delicate girl.


    However, because they know the real situation of Zhou Xiaotong, song Dacheng, Pang Erdan, Zhang Yuanzheng and Jia Ning no longer look at Zhou Xiaotong with that kind of adoration. Even some straight men dare not have any intersection with Zhou Xiaotong.


    This point is most obvious in janing.


    Because at the earliest time, Jia Ning still wanted to pursue Zhou Xiaotong, but what he never thought of was that Zhou Xiaotong would be a ginseng mother.


    It really made Janin sick.


    For straight men who can''t accept such people as Zhou Xiaotong, even though she looks sweet, full of girl''s vigor and vitality, looks even more girly than girls, has tall stature, and even plump little chest, but still makes them feel sick.


    Straight men are straight men after all.


    Of course, for some men who can accept "girls" like Zhou Xiaotong, Zhou Xu Aotong is no different from a normal girl. At most, it is just a little stick. After all, Zhou Xiaotong''s psychology is feminine, but God made a joke on her body.


    Zhou Xiaotong is very sensitive, for song Dacheng several people''s attitude change, she is very clear to feel.


    So this makes Zhou Xiaotong a little sad.


    Although Jia Ning is not his own dish, Zhou Xiaotong is very happy to have a boy who pursues himself as a real girl.


    After all, for Zhou Xiaotong, who is psychologically feminine, she also wants to have the experience of being pursued by boys.


    It''s just a pity that Jia Ning just started to pursue himself. He didn''t enjoy the process of being pursued and was destroyed by cocoa.


    Moreover, after knowing his real "essence", Jia Ning became very indifferent, which made Zhou Xiaotong feel deeply distressed.


    To be honest, Zhou Xiaotong doesn''t hate cocoa.


    Although coco destroyed janing''s pursuit, he let himself know that janing was a straight man.So at the beginning, it''s nice to finish like this.


    At the end of the province, Jia Ning knew his identity and made something worse.


    For Zhou Xiaotong''s emotional changes, Nu Wa clearly felt all of them. But Nu Wa didn''t know how to comfort Zhou Xiaotong.


    Coco is simply heartless, do not know because of their own relationship, and lead to Zhou Xiaotong so sad.


    Also, some sad people are Jia Ning, a senior high school student struggling in the end of his life, originally had a magnificent first love, but who knew that he was after a single Shenniang, which greatly surprised him.


    So the first love is over before it starts, which is really a big blow to him.


    "Uncle, you don''t mean that there are no buildings here. People are sleeping in the wild, and their life is very difficult. But how can I see a large group of buildings in front of me?"


    Heartless coco said his questions at this time.


    Obviously, she felt that song Dacheng was lying.


    Song Dacheng, who led the way, gave a bitter smile: "it is a town which is revealed by the fragments of the law. It belongs to private ownership. Ordinary people can''t get into the town without the consent of the owner. Therefore, most of the human beings live outside the town and sleep out. I really didn''t tell a lie."


    Song Dacheng''s words aroused the interest of Nuwa and coco, only Zhou Xiaotong seemed very uninterested in it and bowed his head.


    Can any law conjure up such a huge town?


    Nu Wa was shocked.


    It''s not a cover up, it''s not an immortal''s method, but it''s a true and true manifestation of a town. After all, the town not far away is there, and it can''t be fake at all.


    So Nu Wa was really interested in the fragments of the law.


    Coco is even more excited, because the little guy thinks that his two brothers seem to have the status of grand duke, and their mother Annie has paid them to buy a European principality.


    Therefore, if I could get the fragments of the law that could manifest the town, wouldn''t it be possible to improve the environment for the Duchy of two brothers.


    The towns in the distance have huge stone walls of tens of meters high, which can be seen only by visual inspection. It is absolutely more than enough to withstand the large-scale attack of zombies and mutant animals and plants.


    Behind the wall, there is a towering medieval castle building. At the top of the building, there is a statue of an archangel holding a sword. At the same time, there is a flag pole with a griffin pattern flying on the flagpole.


    No matter how you look at the architectural style of the end of the world.


    "It is said that the city where the fragmentation of the law is manifested comes from a world called the magic gate. Besides the magic city, it can also produce soldiers who can perform magic in the Middle Ages to fight for the holder every day."


    Song Dacheng began to tell Nu Wa and coco some information he knew, and his face showed a strong look of envy.


    It can be seen that song Dacheng really envies the owner of that town.


    "That''s because the soldiers produced by the castle are very powerful. Ordinary long spearmen can kill ordinary zombies, and they can even make a pair of ten. Moreover, these soldiers will line up, and their combat effectiveness will be doubled.


    Advanced soldiers are able to fight and kill zombies, even mutant animals and plants!


    It was with the presence of these soldiers in the early stage that our camp was able to be established, and some threats around it were cleaned up, and some mutant animals and plants were not allowed to enter the camp easily


    But when it comes to this, song Dacheng looks gloomy.


    "But the owner of this town is a selfish guy. Although he knows very well that the survivors have to live in the high wall to get real shelter and avoid external threats, he doesn''t intend to do this here, but he just lets some people related to him live in it.


    Of course, in fact, I can understand this. After all, who is not selfish and who doesn''t want to take care of his family.


    But the problem is that the holder is not looking after his family, but the so-called "goddess" whom he pursued in school, but who is indifferent to him, as well as the beautiful girls among the survivors who are willing to go to bed with him, as well as their families. "


    Cocoa pulled Nuwa''s sleeve and whispered, "it''s the main character''s routine. It''s estimated that it''s the back palace template. It seems that we''re lucky. We''re going to meet the protagonist of the world soon."


    Because he knew exactly what the world was built on, coco immediately thought of the routine of online novels. After listening to song Dacheng''s words, he immediately felt that the person he was talking about was similar to the protagonist.


    Nu Wa turned her lips and had different opinions.


    "I don''t think so, but I think it''s a supporting part of a box lunch."


    Coco stares at his master, "master, you are pretty. Will that guy come to you when you say that? The condition is to live in the castle. "Nuwa rolled her eyes and said to cocoa, "I hope you don''t bother me, or his castle will become a ruin."


    Coco and Nuwa communicate in secret language, so song Dacheng can''t hear it at all.


    Before they knew it, they came to a European fortress standing on the road. Then they were stopped by a soldier in Medieval Costume and holding a long gun.


    Song Dacheng quickly walked over and took out a parchment roll from his arms and handed it to the soldiers.


    Nuwa and coco listen to song Dacheng say to the soldier: "Junye, I went out to collect resources. This is my residence permit..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    It''s a surprise.


    There''s a residence permit for the survivors.


    You said that the end of dutema, what residence permit ah, this is simply superfluous!


    Anyway, Nuwa and coco think that the guy who got the "residence permit" is a mental handicap.


    Song Dacheng''s residence permit was no problem. Then Nu Wa and coco accepted the interrogation. After that, they continued to walk towards the town with song Dacheng.


    After crossing the fortress, there were more tents for human beings, and they began to appear on both sides of the road.


    However, these people who live in the wild are not very good in spirit, and they look like they are malnourished one by one.


    These survivors are ordinary people. They have not got the fragments of the law, so they can not have strong power. Therefore, their life will inevitably become very difficult.


    "Is there anything to eat? Let me eat and play whatever you like


    "Sir, give me a stuttering!"


    "This is my daughter, 12 years old, three people''s rations, you take away to play one night! It doesn''t matter if you have a special hobby. This is my 15-year-old son


    The closer you get to the town, the more you hear and see survivors greeting your party.


    Song Dacheng several people have long been a strange look, the pace did not stop because of these people''s call.


    Coco was not so heartless at this time, but her face became tense and serious.


    The same is true of Nuwa.


    Zhou Xiaotong is a look of panic, like a small ostrich like, the head can not be lower.


    Obviously, such a scene makes Zhou Xiaotong a little afraid.


    "That little sister is so poor, she is only 12 years old, her father is good or bad!"


    Coco stops in front of the man who wants to trade his daughter for food and says to his master in secret language.


    Nuwa looks at coco, and then puts her eyes on the survivors'' father and daughter.


    My father is very thin and weak. It seems that he hasn''t eaten anything for some days, and one of his clothes is very dirty.


    Beside him, a little girl and a little boy were sitting on the left and the right. The eyes of the two children were numb and empty. The same two children were also very thin, even their hair was very yellow, and their small arms were as thin as firewood sticks.


    However, Nu Wa saw the hidden sadness and the sad look in her father''s eyes, but the grief was well covered up by him, and could not be found without careful observation.


    In short, the father didn''t want to take this step either.


    Looking up, a very clean and beautiful girl stopped in front of her, but her eyes were not so friendly.


    Very clean ah, their own daughter and son, used to be so clean, lovely and handsome.


    However, since the outbreak of the end of the world, their daughter and son, how long has not been bathed?


    After seeing cocoa, the man can''t help but recall his family life before the outbreak of eschatology.


    At the same time, the little girl stands in front of her.


    You know, it''s been one year since the outbreak of eschatology. Many people are working hard for survival, and they have no way to clean themselves up. But the little girl in front of her is clean and nutritious. Obviously, the little girl is not affected by the end of the world, and her life quality is very good.


    In addition to those who have obtained the fragments of the law, the big forces that have cooperated with the high-end evolutors can maintain this state in this environment.


    Song Dacheng is also an evolutor or a three-level evolutor.


    But he is also a pair of days did not wash his face, a ragged incomparable appearance.


    Therefore, the little girl in front of her can keep so clean and blush, and her family must be a high-end evolutor. Otherwise, it is impossible for the little girl to keep the same state here.


    Almost instantly, the man made an analysis and judgment, and then had a decision.


    I saw this man from sitting to kneeling, and kowtow to coco constantly. While kowtowing, he said: "please, take my child away. My daughter is very obedient and obedient. She can work and only needs to eat a meal every day."


    Coco was stunned by the man''s behavior.


    It was Nu Wa who saw the man''s intention.


    Obviously, the man judges that cocoa''s family may be high-end evolutors, and they are the kind of family with no worries about food and clothing. Therefore, he plans to give his daughter to cocoa and make him a servant girl. At least, this can make his daughter live, but it is a good way out.


    At the very least, it''s better than letting her daughter sell her body.


    If it is not the end of the mountain, which father would like to do so.


    It''s true that if you give your daughter to someone else as a servant girl, your daughter may be abused in your life, but it''s better than starving to death here, isn''t it.And the conditions for a meal a day are not high.


    Looking at Coco''s clothes and state, she doesn''t look like a person who lacks food and clothing.


    So no matter what, if her daughter can become a servant girl or maid with coco, at least she doesn''t have to worry about having enough to eat.


    Of course, if the daughter is going to be abused, it''s life!


    But anyway, at least we can have food. We don''t have to be hungry like now.


    "As a father, aren''t you ashamed of your actions?"


    Coco drooped her eyelids, and a chill burst into her eyes. For a child of her age, she could not clearly understand why the father made such a choice.


    At the same time, it is impossible to know whether the father will feel pain.


    Because children''s ideas are very intuitive, especially Coco''s age children, hate clearly at the same time, but not in-depth analysis.


    Therefore, the little guy is not very good about the father in front of him, and even has the idea of killing the bad couple.


    In front of the song Dacheng several people found that Nuwa and coco did not follow, so they looked back, and then walked back.


    Nuwa is aware of her apprentice''s state is not normal, especially she clearly felt cocoa sent out the killing machine.


    As for the father in front of her, Nu Wa''s view is completely different from that of coco. She can more or less understand why this father did this.


    But understanding doesn''t mean approval. Nu Wa thinks that the father is still weak. Otherwise, he should go out and fight with low-grade zombies, fight with mutant animals and plants, and feed his children in this way. It''s impossible to end up like this.


    If he is lucky, even if he can get a fragment of the law, then he can completely maliciously change his fate.


    At this time, the man gave a bitter smile and responded to cocoa: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the children, but what can I do? I''ll always let the children have a way to live. Compared with the taste of starvation, satiety is the most important thing. At least this can make them live."


    Coco put his eyes on the girl: "did your father force you to do this?"


    In the face of cocoa''s eyes, she is much older than cocoa, and the girl, who is 12 or 13 years old, is very afraid and uneasy. Therefore, she constantly turns her head to her father and brother, and does not respond to cocoa for the first time.


    "Don''t look at your father. To be honest, it''s not the first time you''ve done it, have you?"


    The girl nodded uneasily and said, "my father didn''t force me. I volunteered. My mother is ill. She is very sick. We need food."


    In a short time, however, it revealed an extremely cruel reality.


    The girl continued: "we are not evolutors, but we have to survive. My father and my brother don''t know what to do to keep the whole family alive. In fact, my mother has been doing this secretly to exchange food for me and my brother. My mother is ill. I don''t want to have a mother, so I want to do it. "


    Coco looked away: "you are also a father, you are a man! If my father were my father, he would definitely choose to fight with zombies, with mutant animals and plants, and feed me with their flesh and blood


    Coco thought of his father, and then some despised the man in front of him.


    Of course, coco said something arbitrary, but she was Jin Xiantai''s daughter after all, so judging from her father''s character she knew, such a thing was really possible.


    The man lowered his head, and he was ashamed of his incompetence and weakness.


    There''s nothing wrong with Coco''s sarcasm. He''s just too soft.


    If he dares to go out and work hard, he may not be able to make a living for his family. Although there are great risks, or he will die, as long as he succeeds, his fate will be changed.


    But it''s easy to say. If you really want to do it, you can''t make a decision.


    Courage is not for everyone.


    "You can only survive if you want to sell yourself. If you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself to fight. You should know that zombies and mutant animals and plants are also constantly evolving, and they will have more and more powerful power with the passage of time. What will you do then?"


    It''s hard to imagine that coco, less than three years old, actually said such mature words.


    Zhou Xiaotong some unbearable, pulled cocoa: "don''t say so, they are not easy."


    Coco smelled the speech to shake off Zhou Xiaotong''s hand and roared angrily: "people, after all, depend on themselves. They don''t have the courage to fight. It''s not only that they can''t protect their families, they can''t even survive in this last world. This is a very simple truth! Death is terrible, but when we live like this, can''t we summon up the courage to face death? Maybe it can be spelled out, coward


    Zhou Xiaotong is smothered by Coco''s roar, and he takes his hand back.This is the face of coco wa.


    Nuwa lost a loaf of bread in front of the man, then took cocoa''s little hand and left. She didn''t even have the interest to speak.


    Looking at the bread thrown on the ground, the man''s expression changes indefinitely, his jaw clenches and creaks, as if his heart is doing a fierce struggle.


    The girl and the boy looked at their father nervously.


    For a long time, the man suddenly raised his head and said to his daughter and son, "take the bread back and share it with your mother. Dad decides to go out and spell it. If you can kill a zombie and get a crystal nucleus, you can go to the guard to change food. Dad doesn''t want to be a coward all his life."


    Coco looked back at the man, the little guy seemed to hear the man''s words, his face showed a gratifying look.


    It happened that song Dacheng and they came back.


    Looking at the man not far away, song Dacheng said: "there are so many survivors who can''t feel pity. Sometimes they don''t have the courage, and we can''t help them."


    Song Dacheng saw Nu Wa throw a loaf of bread to each other, but because it was Nu Wa, their pity broke out.


    That''s why I said that.


    He never heard how coco was yelling at the man.


    If song Dacheng heard that, he would not think so.


    Coco clenched his fist: "the guy who owns the magic castle is not a good man. He can put all the survivors behind the wall to provide better protection, but he didn''t do it. Damn it!"


    Song Dacheng was very nervous: "keep your voice down, don''t talk nonsense, it will cause trouble."


    Coco Hun didn''t care and raised his small face: "what are you afraid of! I''ll go to him in a moment! In the future, I will be the leader of this camp. I will make the survivors have the courage to fight for themselves and their families, instead of the decadent and half dead like this now


    With a smile, Nuwa raised her hand and patted Coco''s head: "I support you!"


    Big brother, come and play? It''s OK to change a catty of meat into a strange animal.


    Willing to sell your body for a meal a day, willing to do anything!


    Uncle, auntie, have pity on us. We haven''t eaten for several days!


    Who''s going to save my dad? My dad''s sick. Boo Hoo Hoo!


    Moving forward, there are more and more survivors, but there are also more and more unbearable things. Coco''s face is getting colder and colder.


    "People should not live without dignity. Even if they die, they should die with dignity. These people are too cowardly."


    Coco, with a cold face, said her sense of pattern.


    Song Dacheng and others just smile bitterly, thinking that Coco''s words are childish.


    Even Zhou Xiaotong thinks so.


    Perhaps only her master Nu Wa could agree with coco.


    "Yes, you can''t give up your dignity at any time. It''s just that many people don''t have the courage to face the bloody cruelty when facing the desperate situation. "


    Nu Wa slowly responded to coco.


    Coco''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. "Let me change them. I really look down on these cowards."


    "I can''t say that. Maybe your father and you are in such a world, and you can''t perform better than these people."


    "No way! My father won''t be as cowardly as these people are! "


    "Who knows."


    "You look down on my father. Be careful that I prick you with a needle!"


    "Kid, you still scare me, I''m not afraid."


    "Hum! You let you know how good I am. You really think I''m a good talker, don''t you? "


    "You are going to rebel


    "If you want to speak ill of my father, I won''t give you face even if it''s the master!"


    "Oh, you really prick me with a needle!"


    "ha ha ha, this is the end of my father''s bad words. Andrew''s housekeeper said that the things in the needle are the essence of my father, and you are going to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    People who live in stable and peaceful times can not know how difficult it will be to survive in the end of the world and how many dangers are there.


    And want to survive in the eschatological environment, especially when I am an ordinary person, the difficulty is not small.


    You should know that what you need to face is not only zombies, but also animals and plants that have been alienated with great power, and even foreign life bodies. However, human body is weak, and its power is relatively small. Therefore, it is very difficult for human beings who have not evolved to survive in this environment.


    Because of the outbreak of the crisis, no one has been planting food. Similarly, no one will go fishing, raising chickens and pigs. The food source of human beings will be cut off in such a way.


    But after all, people need to eat and fill their stomachs.


    It''s not good to be hungry.


    What''s more, many survivors are not alone, there are family members around, so he should not only consider for himself at this time, but also for his family.


    In the face of this situation, there are only two ways to go.


    One is to live by fate, muddle along until starvation.


    The other is to summon up the courage to fight with the zombies, mutant animals and plants, and even foreign creatures outside to earn a living for themselves and their families.


    Apart from these two roads, there is basically no better choice.


    What?


    You say you are a woman, and you have a little bit of beauty. You can sell your body in a special way to get food to survive?


    There is no mistake in saying so, but we also need to consider the actual situation.


    How long can such a thing be done?


    How much can the body afford such things?


    Once the mental and physical limit, coupled with the number of times lead to physical collapse, such a "business" can continue to do?


    The answer is obvious.


    What''s more, in the environment of the end of the world, people are not as gentle as before, and they have become very vulgar.


    Therefore, one side of the transaction to find such a woman, usually with a vent mentality, will be very rude.


    If not, it''s a abuse.


    In the end, there is no direct proportion between giving and receiving.


    So people who have this idea are not realistic at all.


    Therefore, if you really want to survive in the end of the world, and still have a head and hope, you must have great courage, dare to fight outside, through fighting to get the opportunity to change the current situation and future destiny.


    Anyway, things have been like this, the environment is also the same, sooner or later is a death!


    Why don''t we fight with each other!


    Of course, courage is not for everyone.


    At ordinary times, everyone looks the same, and even some people seem to be brave, but if they really put themselves in the environment of the end of the world, they don''t necessarily have the courage to fight.


    After all, in the face of zombies like the sea, ugly and strange mutant animals, strong and intrepid alien creatures, and weird and unpredictable mutant plants, if you are a bit timid, you will be scared to urinate, let alone fight them.


    Therefore, people who dare to take this step are basically people with great courage.


    Look at most of the survivors on the outskirts of the survivors'' camp. They''re far from that.


    These guys would rather starve and freeze here than go out and earn a living for themselves and their families, even if they knew that this situation would make their future worse.


    They are people who have lost their courage.


    And not only lost courage, but also because of such depression, and lost the hope of survival in the future.


    You know, whether it''s zombies or mutant animals and plants, even those exotic creatures, are slowly becoming stronger over time.


    The appearance of a zombie of level 9 is already a sign.


    But any intelligent human being can basically judge something through this matter.


    Only those who are ignorant will not feel the current crisis.


    For most people, what they think is that as long as the evolutionary strongmen in the camp don''t die, they have nothing to fear.


    Have to say such views and ideas, it is really let people know, can not help shaking his head.


    Coco is not sure about the future fate of the father he met earlier.


    But leaving is that the other party has made a change, no longer so passive, but actively to go out of the camp, to fight.


    So as long as the father can survive a walk outside, the fate of him and his family will be changed, and they will no longer be as miserable as they just saw.


    "If the father was lucky enough to kill a zombie and take out the crystal nucleus in his body, it would be good for him and his family even if he used it for his own use instead of food."Song Dacheng, with Nuwa, cocoa and Zhou Xiaotong, shuttling through the dense path in the tent area and heading for the magic castle ahead, uttered a sigh in his voice.


    "Nucleus?"


    Coco is not the first time that song Dacheng has mentioned this word.


    Seeing Coco''s puzzled look on his face, song Dacheng explained: "there is a crystal nucleus about the size of a nail plate in the back brain of a zombie. God knows why there is such a thing in the back brain of a zombie, but the crystal nucleus is really fun, which is very useful for ordinary people and our evolutors."


    Listen to song Dacheng said, coco suddenly came to interest.


    "Oh, what''s the use of that nucleus?"


    Song Dacheng explained: "crystal nuclei can be divided into four categories: spirit, strength, agility, and physique. The back brain of a zombie, the heart of a mutant animal, the trunk of a mutated plant, and the chest cavity of an alien organism are all pregnant with this kind of thing. If you are brave enough to hunt them, you can get crystal nuclei. Even our evolutionary brains also contain this kind of thing." Song Dacheng raised his finger and pointed to his head.


    Now you can communicate with Nuwa in secret language.


    "Master, you killed so many zombies, but you didn''t see a crystal core. What''s going on?"


    Nuwa also looked puzzled and responded to coco: "I don''t know. Is it because my power is too strong to kill the zombie and even the crystal core is destroyed?"


    After some communication, they both thought that Nuwa was too powerful. In the process of killing the zombie, she destroyed the crystal nucleus in the back of the Zombie''s brain. Therefore, they were speechless.


    At this time, the little skull "sandbag" stretched out his white bone finger and pulled cocoa. The white bone mouth "kabacaba" moved up and down, successfully attracting cocoa''s attention.


    Turning to look at the little skull sandbag, coco asked, "what''s the matter? What are you up to? "


    The little skull sandbag links cocoa with consciousness: "master, do you need crystal nucleus? It''s no use to me, but I got a few pieces when I killed the zombie with your help. "


    The sandbags make cocoa''s eyes shine.


    "Where is it? Take it out and I''ll see it."


    The sandbag lifted his hand to remove his head, and then held his skull head in his hands. After bumping up and down, several pieces of crystal with different colors fell out from the loophole in the neck linking the spine.


    He put his head back again, made a small adjustment, and then the little skeleton squatted down to pick up the crystal and handed it to cocoa.


    There are three crystals, transparent, red and blue.


    And the shape is not the same, transparent crystal for diamond, red for cylindrical, blue for triangle.


    Coco takes the three crystals from the sandbag and looks down after receiving it.


    "When did you get it?"


    The little skull "sandbag" replied to coco, "when you draw the fire of the soul of zombies, you can easily dig them out of their heads."


    Coco blinked. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    The little skull raised his hand and patted his skull: "master, you were looking around, of course you didn''t see it."


    "Is this the nucleus?"


    At present, cocoa was too lazy to explore some problems. He took the three crystal cores in his hand and went to song Dacheng and asked him.


    When song Dacheng saw the small skull on the side of Coco''s body, he bumped three crystal nuclei out of his skull head in a very strange way. He was stunned and looked very funny.


    And when coco came to him, he got song Dacheng back from his sluggish state.


    "Oh, yes, this is the nucleus."


    Song Dacheng didn''t show greed in his eyes, even his companions Pang Erdan, Zhang Yuanzheng and Jia Ning.


    This makes Nu Wa, who has been observing the four people, nodded secretly.


    "Put it away quickly."


    After confirming that cocoa''s hand is the crystal nucleus, song Dacheng quickly and nervously asks cocoa to put away the crystal nucleus and looks around uneasily.


    Coco is curious about song Dacheng''s nervousness.


    Isn''t it just three nuclei, as for so nervous?


    Nuwa was able to understand why song Dacheng was so upset, because Nu Wa saw some people in the vicinity, showing a very greedy look.


    "Hum!"


    Nu Wa is not afraid of trouble, but also hopes to have less trouble.


    Therefore, she released her vast immortal power and created a wave of energy waves visible to the naked eye, forming an energy field centered on her body.


    Strong energy ripple, blowing up a burst of dust and smoke, rolling up a huge storm, blowing the people nearby.


    In this way, Nu Wa showed her strength to some people who had a bad heart, and by the way, she also issued a warning.


    Sure enough, greed was replaced by awe and fear.Just release their momentum, made such a big battle, it is obvious that Nuwa is the kind of strong evolution, not they can afford to.


    "Lao song, where are you taking us?"


    Nu Wa, who seldom talks all the way, comes up to ask song Dacheng.


    Song Dacheng quickly replied, "go to the trade fair to register for you."


    But at this time, a strange sound of yin and Yang came from the front.


    "Hand over the nucleus..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "Hand in the nucleus!"


    A yin and Yang strange voice came, immediately attracted Nu Wa and coco follow the sound to look at the past.


    Zhou Xiaotong nervously hid behind Nu Wa.


    Song Dacheng and his three companions also made a look of caution.


    Go away! go away! Don''t get in my way!


    In the eyes of the public, a group of men dressed in medieval European costumes, one by one extremely hardcover, surrounded by a thin young man came towards this side.


    Just in terms of dress, the group seems a bit weird.


    Obviously, I''m from China. How can I wear such clothes?


    Although the heart is curious, but this is not a good time to explore.


    After seeing this group of people, song Dacheng and his group were obviously more nervous.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This is the brother-in-law of the camp leader."


    Song Dacheng looks back and says a word to Nuwa in a hurry. Then he turns his head and extrudes an ugly smile on his face. Anyway, it is a fake.


    "Zhou Shao, what brings you here?"


    When a group of young people, dressed in medieval European costumes, saw Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong, their eyes suddenly brightened and their faces showed a look of Yin evil.


    Nu Wa frowned, obviously not able to bear the look of this guy.


    For cocoa, this young man called Zhou Shao must have neglected it.


    A little girl, who will pay attention to so much.


    "I think it''s you, song Laohan."


    Zhou Shao takes his eyes off Nu Wa and places it on Song Dacheng. He says something to song Dacheng.


    Song Dacheng, with a fake smile on his face, tried to put on a very low posture: "I went out to collect food and met three survivors, so I brought them to our camp." With that, song Dacheng turned around and pointed to Nuwa, Zhou Xiaotong and Keke.


    "It''s not easy to live in this world nowadays, and this girl is an evolutor." Song Dacheng named the evolution of Nu Wa, hoping that Zhou Shao could be a little afraid.


    However, song Dacheng didn''t tell Zhou Shao that Nuwa killed a level 9 zombie with one finger, which is worth pondering.


    Zhou Shao waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to listen to song Dacheng talking about these things. Instead, he looked at Nu Wa with interest and asked, "little girl is very clean. It''s rare. Is she an evolutor or an evolutor of several levels?"


    Nu Wa rolled her eyes. She was too lazy to talk to this guy.


    Zhou Shao hey, he didn''t care about a smile. He said to himself, "I have character." Then he turned back and waved his hand to the men who surrounded him, "take it down for me and take it back to my brother-in-law."


    Then a group of brave men surrounded by Zhou Shao rushed to Nuwa.


    Song Dacheng yelled: "Zhou Shao, you''re going too far. Other girls don''t violate the rules of the camp. Why should you arrest people?"


    Zhou Shaoyi looked at Song Dacheng on tiptoe and said, "you can blame her for her beautiful appearance. I like this girl best."


    That''s bullshit.


    "Now it''s the end of the world. All the rules in the past have been completely overturned. Whoever has a big fist can say it. Now my brother-in-law in this camp has the strongest strength, so he is a worthy king here. You can''t accept it!"


    Zhou Shao cowhide roars at Song Dacheng and says.


    Nuwa suddenly cut in: "the strong are respected, right?"


    Zhou Shao hit a ring finger: "girl smart, that''s the truth!"


    Bang!


    Also did not see Nu Wa have any action, but Zhou Shao went to fly out.


    And those big men who had rushed up to catch Nuwa were suddenly lifted by the invisible hand and fell heavily in the distance.


    "Go and call your brother-in-law! Tell him that this place is going to be changed


    ------Dividing line -


    "you shouldn''t be so impulsive. Although the leader of the camp is a level 7 evolutor, his ability is very strange and can''t be treated as a level 7 evolutor."


    Zhou Shao was carried away by his subordinates. Before leaving, of course, he put down his cruel words.


    Song Dacheng was worried about Nu Wa.


    It''s true that Nuwa is very strong, but the seven level evolutionary leader in the camp is not simple.


    "What''s so strange about him?" Nuwa asked calmly after Song Dacheng said so.


    "Most evolutors have strong individual combat power, but the leader of this camp has a large group of fierce and fearless NPC soldiers in addition to his personal combat power."


    Coco suddenly interjects, "you''re talking about the NPC warrior of magic gate, right?"


    Song Dacheng nodded.


    Nuwa asked cocoa curiously, "do you know?"


    Coco smile: "my father''s network company is developing a game, which seems to have" magic door "this game yo."With that, coco looked at Song Dacheng, "is this leader''s Terran?"


    Song Dacheng looked at the little girl in front of her, so she nodded.


    Coco grinned and looked at Nu Wa again: "it''s OK. The leader is not very strong. He doesn''t even have an angel, the ultimate and powerful army. It can be seen that that''s the same thing."


    As her disciples said so, Nuwa would no longer care about the leader who was about to appear, but began to inquire about other aspects of the leader''s information.


    "What is the chief like?"


    "He''s a jerk! A real jerk


    Song Dacheng, in the face of Nu Wa''s inquiry, gave a personal evaluation.


    "The leader of the camp, named chufei, was a dropout. He was just a scum who had nothing to do before the Apocalypse broke out.


    And before the end of the world broke out, this guy, together with other gangsters, committed a case of natural anger and resentment, and was even caught by the police to be sentenced.


    But at this time, the Apocalypse broke out. He got the fragment of the law by chance, owned the castle of the magic gate, and had the capital to become a strong man in the last world.


    Those policemen who had arrested him were tortured to death by him and his fellow thugs, and even heard that a female police officer had been tortured by him... "


    Nuwa asked coldly, "what kind of case did he commit?"


    Song Dacheng replied: "round Jian got a junior high school girl, and after committing the crime, he beat the victim for several hours, and then left it in the wild."


    With that, song Dacheng turned his head and looked at the magic castle wall not far away. "Those who can live in it now, in addition to his old friends, are some girls who have been robbed and occupied by him, as well as girls who are willing to degenerate and their families."


    "This kind of scum actually survived because of the end of the world, and also has a strong power. Which novel is this? The author of this novel is really too different."


    Nuwa communicates with coco in secret language.


    And coco was speechless about it.


    "Master, the multi universe is very complex, just starting point network has many, many, so the emergence of a wonderful starting point network, is not a strange thing at all, ah, it is not a strange thing to do well to build the template of this novel website, popular is scum protagonist, dark series style."


    Well, Nu Wa also had to admit that what her apprentice said was not unreasonable.


    She really has no way to explore this problem.


    "Some people, because their sisters were willing to degenerate, went to his bed, so they had to rely on him. They often used his prestige to commit crimes and bully men and women outside the city. However, Chu Fei did not stop them. Instead, he supported these people."


    Song Dacheng shook his head at this point.


    "Lao Nai does not have long eyes. Such a scum has given him such a powerful power. How can such a person become the Savior of survivors in the last world?"


    Nu Wa and coco look at each other.


    cocoa thought in his heart that "this is not a heavens without a long eye, but also make complaints about the writer of a certain face."


    At this moment, the dust and smoke billowed in the distance.


    "Here they are."


    Nuwa raised her eyes and saw that the heavily armed medieval Corps was moving towards the direction of her party. Then she turned her head and said something to coco.


    Coco calmly looked up at his master and said, "I am the master of the world of samsara plate. This kind of goods can also become the leading role. It really makes me very uncomfortable."


    Nuwa looked down at Cocoa. "What do you want to do?"


    Coco a face bad smile, "I think such a person, lost his power will be fun?"


    Nu Wa thought for a while, and then she gave a smile: "it''s a very good idea. I want to see what kind of reaction this guy will be and what kind of end he will end up with when the strength he relies on is lost."


    Then coco began to communicate with the spirit of samsara.


    "Can we let chufei''s power disappear?"


    "Your will decides everything!"


    "Great. Wait for my order later."


    "Yes, master."


    After the communication, coco said to Nu Wa, "ha ha, sure enough, I am the master of this piece of heaven and earth. An idea can turn this scum into a capital tragedy."


    Toward coco smile, immediately Nuwa to song Dacheng and his companion way: "you leave first, this matter you are not good to join in."


    Song Dacheng struggled for a while, but soon left with three companions.


    Obviously, considering that his strength is not very strong, staying here can not help Nu Wa. On the contrary, it may become a burden.


    So song Dacheng finally left with three companions.


    Soon after Song Dacheng and his companions left, an elite army of tens of thousands surrounded Keke, Nuwa and Zhou Xiaotong.This army is very strange. They are all soldiers with golden hair and blue eyes in European Crusader clothes, and their eyes are empty, as if they have no soul.


    Spearmen, swordsmen, archers, ferocious Griffins, and monks in robes, there were five branches in this army.


    But the more powerful cavalry, as well as the ultimate arms of angels, did not appear in the ranks.


    A guy in medieval chain armour and a mask helmet rode out of the crowd on a tall horse, "who''s going to rob the territory and hurt my people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Chu Fei, the leader of the Daya Bay survivors'' camp in Pengcheng, has an army of more than 10000 people, and the evolutor whose personal strength is level 6 is defeated.


    When everyone thought that Nuwa, cocoa and Zhou Xiaotong, the three new survivors, would be defeated by chufei, and then grabbed the wheel as a plaything, Nuwa was just a finger, which surprised everyone and took off his limbs.


    Chu Fei relied on the disappearance of the powerful army from the magic gate, and even the power he gained from the fragments of the law disappeared out of thin air, making him from an evolutor to an ordinary human again.


    At this time, Chu Fei was full of shock and fear.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. He didn''t know why the army that he had obeyed his orders would disappear. He didn''t know why his power from the fragments of the law could not be used.


    All of a sudden, his strength disappeared, which made him really uneasy and scared.


    Because chufei knew very well what would happen if he didn''t have strong power.


    This is the end of the world!


    Apart from this, he has also committed many heinous crimes. If there is no power, how can those enemies let him go.


    It was just thinking of these, so chufei would be so afraid.


    At this moment, Chu Fei completely forgot how arrogant and domineering he had been relying on his strength and army, and how hateful he was.


    Chu Fei''s hands and feet have been separated from his own body, which was unloaded by Nu Wa''s bare hands. His face was distorted by the intense pain, and his mouth was crying out.


    Once the so-called "friends" scattered, no one came to help chufei, no one stood up to fight with Nuwa, so they all ran away


    The girls who were captured by chufei, or those who were willing to be fooled by chufei, saw Chu Fei''s fate and tragedy in front of the magic mirror in the castle far away. Some of them were happy and excited, while others were frightened.


    "You scum! In the end of life, in order to satisfy their own selfish desires, they ignore the survivors who survive hard, and even rely on their own strength to do evil. Therefore, if you don''t die, there is no hope in this world. "


    Nuwa also hated people like Chu Fei, so she looked down at Chu Fei, who was full of pain, and said coldly to him.


    "Dame! Kill me if you have seed


    Chu Fei was so relieved of his hands and feet by Nu Wa''s bare hands. The intense pain made his face extremely distorted, but he still gritted his teeth and roared at Nu Wa.


    It''s just that it sounds like a bit of a bully.


    Of course, how can this frighten Nu Wa.


    Therefore, Nu Wa sneered and said a word, which made chufei''s face pale.


    "Killing you is like crushing an ant, and you think I can keep you alive?"


    Yeah, it''s all to this level. If you''re not a brain wreck, you won''t let chufei survive.


    And is Nuwa brain disabled?


    Of course, she''s not mentally handicapped. She''s just a little funny now and then.


    Chubby and brain damage are not the same kind of people at all.


    "Boo hoo, don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. I''m still young. I''m only 18 years old. I know that I''ve done a lot of wrong things in the past, but it''s just because I suddenly gained powerful power, which made me a little lost. Now I''ve made a big mistake, I''ve lost my strength, my hands and feet are gone, and I''ve become a useless person. So please let me go. "


    It can be seen that after Nuwa really wants to kill herself, unless she is no longer so brave, she will cry like a woman in the next second.


    And crying, while looking for an excuse to cover up some things in the past.


    But how could Nu Wa be fooled by Chu Fei.


    Because she did not see a trace of regret in her eyes, but found a strong sense of hatred and cunning, so she judged that unless she was just looking for a way to live for herself, what she said was not true.


    Chufei was born to be a good man, but there was no way to be a good man.


    At the same time, considering the crimes he committed before the outbreak of the end of the world, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the death of a man like him.


    Coco quietly walked to Chu Fei''s side, stretched out his little hand and touched it with his head. Then a piece of colorful hexagonal crystal gradually emerged from chufei''s forehead.


    Chu Fei, who lost his hands and feet, became very excited when he saw this scene, and tried to struggle at the same time.


    Unfortunately, he lost his hands and feet, and how could he do it.


    Therefore, he can only watch coco, grasp the hexagonal colored crystal from his hands, and then stand on the side of Nuwa.


    "Give it back to me! That''s mine


    Chufei tried to raise his head, staring at the crystal in cocoa''s hand, and roared at Cocoa.Coco raised his hand, spread out his palm, colored crystal in the sunlight, issued a bright light.


    As if he was deliberately angry, cocoa grinned at chufei, revealed his little white teeth, and then said, "is this the fragment of the law you have obtained? You just rely on this Law fragment to gain strength, and then start to do evil!


    I just won''t give it to you. You can kill me! Come on! Ha ha ha, you have no choice! How angry you are


    Ah!!!!!!


    Chufei was crazy, lying on the ground, holding his head, staring at Cocoa.


    If the eyes could kill people, coco would have been killed 8000 times.


    It''s a pity that chufei doesn''t have the ability to kill people with his eyes, so coco will certainly do well.


    But don''t forget, coco is a bear child who imitates the ability of krypton girl Kyla. He has all the abilities of Kryptonian. One of these abilities is to shoot laser light from both eyes, which is a bit consistent with "killing by eyes".


    "Oh, what a terrible look! Do you want to kill me with your eyes?" Bear child looks cheap and looks like he deserves to be beaten. However, seeing him tease Chu Fei like this, it makes people feel very happy.


    Brush!


    Two red lights shot out of cocoa''s eyes and hit chufei''s "fifth limb". He immediately smashed that part. At this point, chufei was completely abandoned.


    Chu Fei, who lost his hands and feet, was rolling on the ground in pain. At the same time, he made a "clucking" sound in his throat. It looked too miserable.


    "Look, my eyes can kill people. What else can you do besides look at me? Hee hee, I hate you the most for bullying girls, so you deserve such an end! "


    For her apprentice, Nuwa is not against, just let her have some chest pain is why the apprentice''s hands are so obscene.


    The part that even Nuwa had some scruples about was exploded.


    Obviously, Nuwa ignored one point, that is, coco himself is not old enough, so of course, he has less scruples, so the bear child won''t think so much about it.


    What''s more, it''s not just the ability of Kryptonian in Shanzhai. Of course, bear kids have no scruples about it.


    "You see, the bad guys have been punished as they deserve. In a short time, even worse villains will appear. All of you will start to dominate the starry sky under the leadership of the cosmic devil. Remember, the wheel of destiny begins to turn and seize this opportunity."


    Coco turns to look at the four song Dacheng.


    However, when the dead song Dacheng looks at himself, he subconsciously reaches out to cover his lower body, and his face is still a little uneasy, which makes cocoa look very strange.


    Bear child of course did not know, she "eye" burst chufei''s "right and wrong root" this matter, really brought song Dacheng they are too shocked.


    From Song Dacheng''s point of view, Keke must be a little girl who has obtained the fragments of the law of the sum, and thus has the special ability to fight through the eyes.


    In other words, it''s possible to get hurt if you look at her.


    Chufei is an obvious example.


    So when coco looks at the four of them, song Dacheng is really scared. He is afraid that bear can''t control his own ability and let them end up as Chu Fei.


    It''s just that song Dacheng''s appearance now makes people look funny.


    "Sandbags! Get me a cross, and crucify this fellow to me. Such a villain can''t make him happy


    At the order of the baby bear, the little skull sandbag began to work.


    Coco doesn''t feel cruel, especially for a bad guy like chufei.


    As a girl, coco hates the villains who bully girls most, and chufei is such a person, and is not only bullying girls, so coco certainly won''t let him die so easily.


    Die!


    Sometimes it''s a relief.


    The most painful thing is to suffer.


    Coco obviously wanted to make chufei suffer.


    About ten minutes later, chufei was nailed to the cross shaped wooden frame erected by sandbags. What''s more, cocoa even used a "fragment of the law of vitality" to provide Chu Fei with vitality, so that he would not die so quickly.


    Therefore, coco, who looks harmless to human beings and animals, is extremely lovely. People''s eyes when they look at her are completely filled with fear.


    "Sandbags! I''ll give you the fragment of the law. You will be my agent here in the future. You should manage this place well. "


    Coco didn''t take the law fragment from chufei as his own, but threw it to the small skull sandbag.


    Her decision made the small skeleton sandbag shake the bones all over her body. It looked like it was going to fall apart. Obviously, the sandbag was very excited."Come on, let''s take over the castle."


    With a high spirited wave of his hand, the little guy headed for the magic castle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Chu Fei, who was nailed to the cross, did not live for an hour. The survivors who were bullied by him were torn to pieces.


    It is because in the last year of Chu Fei, he committed a lot of angry crimes and harmed many girls.


    Not only that, some girls also because the resistance is too fierce, and chufei played with and finally killed!


    So how can the girls'' family not hate him!


    With Chu Fei''s death, in the past, he relied on his prestige, and those bullying friends, as well as the families of some self indulgent girls, have become street mice.


    However, because these people followed Chu Fei, they really gained a lot of benefits during the year of the outbreak of the last world, so their strength was far more than that of ordinary people.


    So for these chufei past dog legs, bullying, for a time the survivors still really have no way.


    Fortunately, Nuwa was aware of this situation in time, and after communicating with cocoa, cocoa contacted the spirit of samsara plate, and gathered these bad species together once and for all, depriving them of their power.


    In the end, that''s where these guys come from.


    The victims of bullying learned cocoa''s style spontaneously, cut down trees, erected dozens of crosses, and nailed down the bad guys who had lost their power.


    When coco and his party came to the gate of magic castle, they met a group of people with big bags and small bags on their backs. They were trying to run out of the castle.


    There are men and women in this group, old and young, and they are dressed quickly. Their mental state is very different from that of the survivors who sleep outside the city.


    You know, one year after the outbreak of eschatology, it''s not easy to wear clean clothes and keep your skin clean.


    In particular, these people are also a red face, a look to know that they have not been hungry.


    Needless to say, these people must have something to do with chufei.


    Cold not Ding, coco saw once met, the young man who claimed to be Zhou Shao.


    But at this time, Zhou Shao could not see the arrogant appearance before. Instead, he was moving his head timidly towards the crowd, trying to avoid Coco''s sight.


    "Don''t let these guys run around. There are some bad guys among them who used to ride roughshod outside with chufei. So we have to screen out the bad guys. Sandbags, watch them!"


    The little skeleton took his orders and stepped over with the human skull meteor hammer, blocking their way.


    Some people don''t believe in evil and want to rush through, but they are severely injured by the sandbag. Only then do people know that the small skeleton in front of them is not easy to be provoked.


    Some young children in the crowd cried with fear.


    "Let them go. In fact, they are also poor people. They just want to survive in this world, so they are willing to degenerate and become Chu Fei''s people."


    At this time, a haggard woman, dressed in tattered police uniform and with a ruined face, appeared in the inner direction of the city gate. As she walked towards cocoa step by step, she tried to persuade cocoa to let go of the blocked people.


    Nu Wa did not make a sound.


    Coco pinched his hands and looked at the disfigured woman and said, "they are definitely not poor people, but the bad ones who rely on the dead chufei to bully ordinary people outside. Moreover, I am not lying. There is a typical one among them."


    The little skeleton is a dogleg, rushed into the panic crowd, and directly threw Zhou Shao out.


    The young man, who claimed to be Zhou Shao, fell heavily on the ground. The next second, he was trampled on a foot by a small skeleton. He could not turn over even though he struggled.


    Coco pointed to Zhou Shao and said to the disfigured woman, "he said that his sister was a bad kind of chufei. He was very arrogant outside the castle, and I think there are many people like him."


    With that, Coco''s eyes swept slowly through the crowd.


    In the crowd swept by Coco''s sight, many people showed the appearance of panic.


    Obviously, coco was right.


    "It''s not a good thing for such a bad breed to keep them alive, especially for the ordinary people who have been bullied by them, and there is no fairness to speak of!"


    In a word, bear boy is not going to let go of a villain.


    The disfigured woman''s cheek twitched for a moment and said, "those children are innocent, so we can''t generalize."


    Nuwa reaches out and presses cocoa''s shoulder, stops cocoa, and then walks toward disfigurement woman, until she stops.


    "We''ve heard about chufei, and we''ve heard about a justice policewoman who fell into chufei''s hands. If I guess right, you''re the policewoman."


    In the face of Nuwa''s inquiry, the disfigured woman nodded.


    Nuwa stared at the ugly face of the disfigured woman for a long time, then she said, "don''t you hate it?""Hate! But injustice has its head and debt has its owner. What I hate is Chu Fei himself. "


    Nuwa raised her finger at the restless crowd and showed her magic power at the same time. "Although these people are under the pressure of the last life, they are not so innocent. You still maintain the most basic human nature. I appreciate this, but it seems a bit pedantic. I think you should listen to what they say."


    Nuwa''s magic power is just a small means. Its main function is to urge these people to come out and tell about their crimes.


    Therefore, a middle-aged man came out, his face flashed with a very struggling appearance, as if he was doing some fierce inner struggle.


    But in the end, he spoke out of control.


    "Chufei is very lecherous. In order to take advantage of him, I specially look for girls among the survivors. No matter how old or young, as long as they are beautiful, I will get them and send them to chufei for him to play with.


    If I encounter those survivors who dare to resist, I will give them to the soldiers in chufei Castle who are mass-produced. In this era, human life is not worth money. How to survive is the most important thing. As for the lives of others, I don''t care. "


    This guy said, face iron blue back to go back, after his family surrounded him, constantly whispered rebuke him: "are you crazy! How to say what you have done before, are you crazy? "


    Men have words of suffering. In fact, how can he want to say these things? It''s too late to hide them.


    But he could not control himself. Under the control of an invisible force, he went out and said the crimes he had committed.


    The man himself is not very clear about why such a strange situation occurs.


    At this time, a woman with a strange look came out.


    The woman is very young, that is, she is in her early twenties. Her appearance is very sweet, which is in line with the level of 90 cents goddess. However, there is no pure temperament in this woman. On the contrary, it makes people feel that this woman has some eyebrow and smoke feeling.


    In fact, this is not an illusion, because although this woman is very young, she is a real "peripheral" money worshipper.


    "The end of the world broke out, I don''t know how to survive, I have no strength, just a beautiful woman. So I used my natural resources to cater to chufei and become her woman.


    But only in this way, I can not get chufei''s favor and have a stable position. And I also have ambition, I also want to have strong power.


    So I began to give Chu Fei advice, and even helped him come up with all kinds of vicious ideas for tormenting the girls sent by his flatterers.


    I don''t feel guilty because I''m trying to survive.


    In front of their own survival, a lot of guilt!


    I succeeded, and chufei really liked him a lot. My position began to consolidate, and I got the power I wanted to become an evolutor. "


    After the men and women came out, a few men and women, even the old man, all of them strangely described how they had pandered to chufei and helped him commit crimes in the survivor camp.


    And these people say they want to survive.


    It''s just that their reasons are silent.


    Yes, you want to survive, but it''s based on the lives and even the dignity of other survivors.


    There was no expression on the disfigured woman''s face because her whole face had been destroyed.


    After listening to these people tell their own mental journey, disfigured woman is silent for a long time.


    But coco was also stunned. For the first time, he thought that human nature could be so bad that it completely exceeded bear''s cognition.


    Of course, after all, coco is still young, and does not know how bad human nature will be. In her little brain, she thinks that bad guys are just like kindergarten boys bullying girls.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that the little guy is so angry when he hears that chufei has bullied a girl.


    But now the little guy found that his cognition was too shallow.


    At the same time, we found that people can be bad without bottom line, and the degree of selfishness is amazing.


    Although this has a great impact on Coco''s outlook on life, it is obvious that not all of them are bad. At least, it also makes coco realize how terrible human nature exists in life, so that the little guy is no longer so naive and simply thinks that people are good, and can maintain certain vigilance when contacting strangers.


    "You''ve heard that not all of them are innocent people, but I think it''s up to the survivors to judge."


    Nuwa turned to song Dacheng and said, "call on the survivors who have been bullied by chufei and those who have been bullied by chufei. These people will be handed over to them for trial. It depends on what the survivors mean


    After that, Nu Wa turned her head again, looked at the disfigured woman and said, "I don''t think you will object to this arrangement. Moreover, I have a word to tell you that the virgin of the last world is not good. Your mentality needs to be changed so that you can survive in this last world."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Although the group of people related to Chu Fei were not as hated as his friends around him, they also met the fate of their trial because they had committed many evil deeds based on his relationship.


    The survivors, who were summoned by song Dacheng, with tears in their hearts, shrank the evil deeds some of them had done. In the face of these accusations, those who were once invincible could not refute a word and even more could not justify themselves.


    It was thought that it was the end of the world, and the original morality, laws and regulations had completely collapsed. What was set up again was that the weak eat the strong, and the strong were the king. Therefore, after they got close to Chu Fei, their opportunities and destiny would be different.


    But who thought that chufei would be killed.


    There is no doubt that the people who lost their big supporters are doomed to pay the price for the evil they have committed.


    Different from those friends who were torn apart by them, for those who were willing to degenerate and became the accomplices of Chu Fei, the survivors who had been bullied only chose those who had done evil to judge, but did not embarrass their families and children.


    Chufei is dead, and the fragment of his law is taken away by cocoa. Now the castle that originally belongs to chufei has fallen on Cocoa''s hand, and cocoa has given it to the small skeleton for management.


    Nuwa has studied the rule fragment very much.


    She found that there was a trace of the power of the heavenly way in the fragments of the law. However, the power of the heavenly way was different from that of the time and space she was in. It was formed by another law of heaven.


    In other words, this eschatological space-time, strictly speaking, is a real world.


    Although it is based on a time and space "starting point novel" website novels as a template to build the world, but it is a real world with the laws of heaven, and the creatures here are flesh and blood.


    This discovery made Nu Wa unable to help but break his tongue.


    Based on this discovery, we can infer that cocoa''s "infinite killing cycle" world is too many to count, and each world is a real world. Under this premise, cocoa indirectly controls and controls these worlds.


    In particular, cocoa can also rely on their own will to enhance the strength of these creatures in the world, and appropriately release the pressure of the law of heaven.


    Therefore, compared with their own map of mountains and rivers, the infinite killing samsara plate is obviously more powerful.


    At the same time, coco controls these worlds, and can collect beliefs in these worlds and turn these worlds into the source of her beliefs.


    At the thought of this, even Nu Wa envied coco.


    But Nu Wa only envied, not envied, and had no idea of killing or seizing treasure.


    First of all, coco is her apprentice. Secondly, Nuwa is not that kind of immoral immortal, so she certainly won''t have such an idea.


    Especially in terms of cocoa''s performance, if you want to have a great prosperity in the future, you must have something to do with cocoa.


    So how could she break the future of Wa palace for such a thing.


    Coco is her apprentice, is her so long years to accept the first apprentice, so the psychological Nuwa to cocoa is not the same.


    Outside the city, survivors are accusing some villains. Coco takes Zhou Xiaotong and his master into the gate of the castle and comes to the interior of the castle.


    The fragment of the law of heaven has been incorporated into his forehead by a small skull, and now it is the master of the castle.


    Therefore, the soldiers stationed in the castle, when they saw coco and his party, all knelt down and saluted one after another.


    The castle is very large, with a long gravel street, which is about a mile long by sight. On both sides of the street are buildings, shops and houses with Western magic style.


    "This outer fort can accommodate at least 10000 people, but chufei obviously did not let the survivors who are not related to him live in."


    After Nuwa glanced, she said to cocoa.


    Coco nodded: "chufei is a bit unique and has some problems with IQ. It''s the end of the world. He doesn''t know how to win people''s hearts. Instead, he just knows to play with girls with his own strength. I really don''t know what the novelist who has become the template of the world is thinking.


    But considering that this novel is due to the dark flow, I don''t think it''s any strange thing to have such a scum leading role as chufei. Let''s look at it calmly. "


    After experiencing and seeing the cruel side of the last world, the little guy seems to have matured a lot. He even talks like a little adult.


    "Well, there''s food to sell here!"


    Zhou Xiaotong suddenly found a shop selling food. The owner was standing outside his shop with a flattering smile. He nodded and laughed at Cocoa.


    The shopkeeper, who is over 50 years old and has golden hair and blue eyes, is wearing a leather felt hat and the clothes of a common people in the middle ages of the West.


    NPC£¿


    Coco''s mind suddenly flashed a guess about the other party''s identity.There is a wooden sign hanging outside the shop. There is no text on it. There is only a picture of a piece of bread. It is very intuitive to know that this shop is mainly engaged in bread business.


    Coco walked over and said, "do you sell food here?"


    The dog leg flattery smile on the shopkeeper''s face became more and more intense, because this guy felt more powerful than the original Castle owner from Coco''s body. Obviously, the little girl in this different world was more powerful than the idiot of the original city Lord.


    As for his heterotopic civilian, the strong are certainly worthy of respect, especially when they are reduced to this strange world. The stronger the master of the castle is, the more secure their safety will be.


    So he couldn''t help laughing at coco like that.


    When coco asked him about it, the shopkeeper kept nodding his head in a hurry. He looked flattered and flattered, and even felt a little tired and crooked after watching it.


    Then the goods replied, "Jill''s bread is a century old Tanner''s shop, but the daily supply is limited. It only sells 1000 yuan."


    Well, coco looked disappointed.


    Because the little guy thinks that the number of survivors outside the castle is about 200000, but this bakery can only supply 1000 pieces of bread a day, which is far from enough for the survivors.


    No wonder chufei doesn''t open the castle. If you want to have this food, you can only maintain the daily needs of his friends and relatives.


    Nu Wa broke in and asked, "how do you get the raw materials?"


    Yes, it''s a weird thing.


    Since this bakery can make 1000 pieces of bread a day, it must need a lot of raw materials.


    But where are the raw materials coming from in a world that has exploded for a year?


    This is a very strange question.


    Coco did not think of this problem, but Nu Wa suddenly caught this strange point.


    With a smile on his face, the shopkeeper replied, "I believe in the kitchen god Akal. The kitchen god will supply me with raw materials for making 1000 pieces of bread every day, so there is no need to worry about this."


    When Nu Wa heard the speech, she showed a thoughtful look.


    Coco was careless and didn''t pay attention to it.


    After a while, Nu Wa asked the shopkeeper, "can you change your faith? For example, I believe in the little girl around me. "


    With a puzzled look on his face, the shopkeeper said to Nu Wa, "if I don''t believe in the kitchen god Akal any more, I won''t have any bread ingredients in my kitchen. If this girl can solve this problem for me, I don''t think it''s a problem to change my faith.


    After all, I have come to this strange world and I have to survive. And this little girl, I realize that she has a strong power, so it''s always right to believe in the strong. Anyway, I can''t go back to my hometown. "


    The more she communicated with this guy, the more she felt that she had learned more and more information, which made her feel confused.


    On the contrary, pure cocoa opened its mouth at this time.


    "So you''re not a NPC, but a creature from a different world."


    The owner looked at Cocoa with some incomprehension and responded respectfully: "I don''t know what NPC is, but I do come from another world. All the people living in this city are like me. I don''t know how to come into this weird and dangerous world. We are very afraid of this.


    But thanks to mogandi, the castle also has a magic field, which can resist the attacks of the living dead, fierce beasts, natural spirits and undead in the world, but this is not a long-term plan.


    Because the realm consumes magic, and magic will consume standby one day, when all the aborigines in and outside our city will be destroyed.


    Every time I think about it, I feel hopeless. "


    Coco thought that the shopkeeper was very interesting, and he was also an "alien", which made coco have a strong interest in him.


    But Nu Wa thought a lot, not like cocoa, just feel fun.


    "Coco, let''s go on a tour. As a teacher, I''m just interested in this city."


    Coco certainly won''t object to this, because the little guy also has a strong interest.


    After saying goodbye to the boss of the bakery, Nuwa, cocoa and Zhou Xiaotong continued to wander in the city.


    In the blacksmith''s shop, there were short, stout dwarfs.


    Outside the sparsely populated tavern, they also saw Orc waitresses who came out to bask in the sun because of bad business.


    A girl with sharp ears playing harp in the square.


    A group of patrols pass by, to coco they stop to salute, armored knights.


    Even chanting praises to a certain God, a monk in a black robe with golden patterns.


    "Coco, don''t you think this is an excellent source of your faith?"Nuwa came all the way, and this idea was finally a little mature, so she put forward coco.


    Obviously, the little guy didn''t think of that.


    After his master put forward it, cocoa looked disillusioned, raised his hand and patted his forehead: "yes, the world can be the source of faith, how can I ignore it?"


    Seeing the little guy like this, Nu Wa couldn''t help laughing, raised her hand and gently stroked cocoa''s head. She looked at Cocoa with a spoiled look on her face.


    After being annoyed for a while, the little guy suddenly raised his head and said to Nu Wa, "but I already have a source of belief. I''d like to give this to Shifu. Shifu, you don''t need faith."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Coco can think of himself as a master, which makes Nu Wa very happy.


    But she didn''t promise coco.


    After all, cocoa''s magic weapon is the world of "infinite killing Samsara". Cocoa is the only master of these worlds. Therefore, even she, who is a master, can''t think about this world.


    That''s coco. He doesn''t play tricks.


    The world of infinite killing wheel is different from the world that Andrew went to through space-time shuttle technology. It is totally two concepts.


    If Andrew took coco to 01, then Nu Wa could accept the world as a place for her own development of believers.


    However, in Coco''s magic weapon "infinite killing samsara disk", the world constructed based on those novels in a certain space-time novel website is not suitable for Nuwa.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to refuse Yeji.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness, but the master can''t accept it. However, in this world, you can develop believers and make this place the source of belief."


    After that, Nu Wa paused, and then continued: "according to my teacher''s observation, although the world is in the end, it is a world very suitable for the development of believers.


    First of all, the original things have collapsed, people began to advocate the jungle law of the jungle of the jungle, and morality began to decline gradually, but after all, most of the people were ordinary people, their lives were not secure, and their safety was not guaranteed.


    If there is a "savior" appearing in the air, providing them with opportunities to become stronger, or even just providing security, it will be very easy for these people to become believers.


    At the same time, the world is the world of samsara, and you are the master of the samsara plate and the master of these worlds. If you are not the only God of these world creatures, who has the qualification


    What Nu Wa said is very reasonable.


    Hearing coco can''t help nodding, his face also appeared to identify with the appearance.


    Nuwa fondly touched cocoa''s face: "master has his own way to go, but this chance belongs to you. Even the master can''t take your chance."


    So coco made up his mind and was ready to accept his master''s advice to make the world his second source of faith.


    "Well, what the master said is so reasonable. Of course, I will accept it with an open mind. After all, I am a good and obedient child


    When the little guy bragged about himself, his face was not red and he was out of breath.


    She doesn''t want to think about it. She''s a good obedient child?


    Of course, no matter what the facts are, cocoa thinks that he is obedient and a good girl of his father.


    The city basically let coco and his party go all over the city, and finally they found something interesting, that is, a temple that can be transferred. However, this temple is empty, and there is no one to transfer. In short, it is a deserted temple.


    After discovering this place, Nu Wa said in a joking tone: "Chu Fei''s rule is very fragmented, but it seems that it is not completely formed. It lacks some necessary things, such as this temple which can be transferred.


    Otherwise, Chu Fei will certainly become stronger. He, his friends and friends, and those who have taken refuge in him will also make great progress in strength. "


    Nuwa''s words let coco and Zhou Xiaotong agree.


    The transferred temple is very large, covering hundreds of acres. There is a marble platform in the temple where statues stand. However, no statue can be seen on the stage. It seems that all the statues have disappeared out of thin air.


    In view of this phenomenon, coco communicated with the spirit of samsara, and the elf got the answer.


    "Master, on these marble platforms, there were original sculptures of gods from the city''s original world, but the reincarnation elves have blocked the origin of these gods, and at the same time have erased the sculptures of these gods, so now only these marble platforms are left."


    Nuwa listened to coco say the reason, revealed the appearance of thinking, and then said: "it seems that your magic elf, do not want this world and that world of gods have too many ties."


    Generally speaking, there is only one reason that Nu Wa can think of.


    But looking back, Nu Wa also felt some contradictions.


    After all, the bakery owner he met when he first entered the city, because he believed in a kitchen god, he could get the raw materials for making bread every day.


    If the magic elf really blocks the gods from the city, the bakery owner can''t get the kitchen god supplies.


    So when she thought of this problem, Nu Wa felt that there were some contradictions in it, and she raised it to coco.


    But Coco''s reply, actually lets Nuwa maosai open.


    See the little guy carelessly give a reason, "master, you are really a fool, this is a world constructed with the network novel as the template, so there will always be some illogical places to a large extent.Master, you claim to have read so many online novels, so you should be very clear that the online novels are full of loopholes. Only some great God writers have less logic loopholes, but they are not without them.


    But the great God writers are only a small number of people. Most of them are second and third rate writers. So how can there be any loopholes in the novels of these writers? Therefore, master, you should be calm. "


    Well, Nuwa has to admit that Coco''s reason is powerful and persuasive.


    Because there is such a problem in online novels. As a woman who likes to read online novels, she is also very clear.


    So, the eschatological world constructed with the network novel as the template has such a situation full of contradictions, which is also a very normal thing, and there is no need to explore it in depth.


    "Do the magic elves know who is the author of this eschatological template? The protagonist is so disgusting and loopholes are so big that it is not logical. I would like to know his name for such an author. "


    Nu Wa suddenly became curious about the author.


    After communicating with the magic spirit, coco responded to Nuwa and said, "the real name is not clear, but his pen name is known. He is a guy named" tiger body huge shock ". Moreover, the magic elf said that this product was an old man, and several novels under his name were full of loopholes, and logical thinking was not the routine of normal people. Therefore, he seriously suspected that the goods were fine points. ¡±


    Nu Wa curled her lips and despised the last world described by the author, because a normal author would never have created such an eschatological one, especially a male pig''s foot like chufei.


    However, when coco author''s goods were a drag old man, Nu Wa was suddenly relieved.


    Because according to the situation of the end of the world, it is obvious that this guy called "tiger body earthquake" doesn''t go out on the street. It''s simply unreasonable.


    After such a small episode, Nu Wa turned the conversation back to the main topic.


    "The transferred temple can''t be so deserted. If it can be used, it will have great benefits. Survivors can also become stronger through this temple, and you will also gather people here."


    His master''s words, let coco frown, feel some embarrassment.


    Because coco really did not know what he should do to make use of the abandoned temple.


    So coco looked at his master and said, "master, this temple is deserted. I don''t know how to make this deserted temple open again. "


    Nu Wa frowned at the words.


    Indeed, this situation mentioned by the little guy is really a difficult point.


    If we don''t solve this problem, then the temple will be abandoned forever.


    But what can be done to solve this problem?


    This is a very realistic problem that needs to be solved.


    Don''t talk about cocoa. Even Nu Wa is a little embarrassed.


    "This matter is not urgent. Let''s put it on hold for the time being and try to find a way out. It is not necessarily necessary to solve this problem immediately."


    Because she couldn''t come up with any good methods for a while, Nu Wa could only say this to coco.


    Coco thought about it and knew that the master''s words were not unreasonable. He couldn''t remember the matter himself, so he nodded with approval.


    At this time, the small skull "sandbag" that had been following cocoa''s side pulled cocoa''s coat corner, and then raised his finger to point to himself.


    "What do you want to say? Do you think you have a way? "


    The small skull sandbag aroused cocoa''s curiosity, and the little guy guessed the meaning of the little skull.


    Then, Coco''s consciousness, the little skull sandbag unique girl''s voice sounded: "master, master, I have a way. It''s just to restart the temple and transfer. It can be solved easily. "


    Small skull sandbag words, let coco immediately have an interest.


    She and her master have not thought of a solution for the time being. Can you just have a small skeleton?


    However, seeing the little skeleton so determined, coco thought it better to believe in the little skeleton once.


    "Master, sandbags say it can be solved."


    "What, it works?"


    This time it was Nuwa''s turn to be surprised.


    The little skull stood in the same place with his head held high and raised his head slightly, looking as if he were very proud.


    "What are you going to do? Or what do we need to do? "


    Instead of thinking so much, Nu Wa came up and looked down at the little skull sandbag and asked a few questions.


    The sandbag raised his bone and shook his arm, which means nothing needs Nuwa and cocoa to make.


    [Master, you don''t have two cards, a three pupil girl and a mutant crocodile. You can release these two creatures and let them occupy a sacred platform and exist as your God of service, and let them be responsible for providing power to the mortals. ]What else?


    Coco showed a surprised appearance, staring at the small skeleton in front of him.


    The little skull nodded: "of course, I know the three pupil girl. It''s a Titan. Although she''s a little lower, if she can have faith, it won''t be a problem for her to become a real servant God in the future.


    Although the crocodile is a mutant animal, as long as there are believers to provide faith, I think it can become the God of evil. It is just to build their own power system for ordinary people to learn evolution, as long as there is a reference.


    From the altar in the temple, I can clearly feel that these platforms can build the power system of the three pupil girl and the crocodile, forming a system that can be learned and practiced by ordinary people


    It turns out that these sacred platforms are not ordinary marble platforms.


    After listening to the small skull sandbag''s words to himself, Coco''s eyes toward the altar become different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Has lost the altar of God sculpture, how can it still have such effect?


    This information of the small skull sandbag aroused the curiosity of Nuwa and cocoa.


    Finally, under cocoa''s questioning, "sandbags" had to continue to explain in more detail, so that cocoa and Nuwa could know the function of these sacred platforms.


    In short, the shrine is not as ordinary as it seems. Although it does not have the function of destroying the heaven and earth, it has a very real effect, that is, it can decompose the ability and skill of a given life, and then provide it to ordinary people to learn and master.


    It is through this function of the altar that the so-called gods make believers erect their own statues, and then attach a wisp of divinity to the statues, so that the altar can decompose its own abilities and skills, which can be used to learn and master for the believers who believe in themselves.


    So this weird magic gate world city, in the original world, really used this way to gather a large number of warriors who believe in various gods to fight against the abyss and hellish species.


    However, for unknown reasons, the city came into this eschatological world, and the connection between the gods and the city, even the temple statues, was completely cut off, resulting in the temple being abandoned.


    So if you want to reopen this temple, you have to have a new God.


    So the problem arises.


    First of all, where are the gods going!


    If this problem is not solved, it will be difficult to start the temple.


    In particular, there are not only one altar in the temple where statues have been lost, but dozens of them.


    It can be seen that when the city was in the original world, there were many gods and believers in all kinds of gods. Therefore, how can we fill so many shrines.


    If you are an ordinary person, maybe this problem will definitely give up the use of this temple even if it can''t be solved.


    But coco is cocoa after all. She is not an ordinary girl.


    Nu Wa frowned and looked a little annoyed, because she thought the problem was a little difficult to deal with.


    But before Nuwa told cocoa how much trouble it would be to reopen the temple, she laughed arrogantly.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Coco pinches his waist with both hands, which is very impressive.


    Little guy''s reaction, but let his master is very curious.


    Because Nuwa is really not very clear, why cocoa has such a reaction.


    Fortunately, this doubt did not perplex Nu Wa for a long time. Soon the little guy opened his mouth and said the answer, which solved her confusion.


    "It''s just gods. It''s not simple. I think it''s just a place for me to gather faith."


    The little guy''s eyes were shining, and he looked very high spirited. His arrogant appearance could hardly be described by words, and he looked like he deserved to be beaten.


    Of course, Nuwa won''t beat coco.


    Zhou Xiaotong is afraid to beat.


    The little skull sandbag didn''t even think about it.


    So cocoa is safe.


    "I! Coco is a real God! I inherited the Hades spirit of Olympus and the little girl of Hades, so I am also a god


    Standing in place, coco backhand pointed to his nose, toward his master Nu Wa said.


    Oh, don''t say, it''s true.


    In terms of gods, coco is also one.


    And she also has a serious divinity. Even though this divinity has been alienated by mysterious energy, it is still divine. At the same time, coco also has a underworld, so the little guy doesn''t talk big.


    Zhou Xiaotong looks at Cocoa with an incredible face. She thinks cocoa is bragging.


    Nu Wa also has a look of "don''t brag at this time.".


    Obviously, Nuwa and Zhou Xiaotong don''t believe what cocoa said.


    Only the little skeleton "sandbags" trembled with excitement, a pair of "I believe you!" The response.


    Of course, coco is the owner of the "sandbag" of the little skeleton, so anyway, the little skeleton also has such a dog leg performance, otherwise, it will not suffer.


    In fact, only heaven knows what the little skeleton thinks.


    Anyway, it''s on the same line as cocoa.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    After all, coco is more intelligent than ordinary children, so she is very sensitive to detect something wrong, it is obvious that everyone does not believe in themselves.


    It made coco angry.


    Do you think she''s a liar?


    To tell you the truth, although I like mischievous, but did not tell a lie, is a very honest little girl to good.


    When he thought of this, he looked at his master, Zhou Xiaotong, and the sandbags shaking with "click" sound, and said, "I''m really a God. Why don''t you believe me. It seems that I have to prove it to you, otherwise I will not be a liarWith that, coco raised his right hand and said the funny lines from cartoons.


    "Beyond the constraints of time and space, come out, soldiers guarding the goddess!"


    Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong all want to smile.


    The little skeleton simply went to the edge, squatted on the ground and began to draw circles.


    Obviously, at this time, they didn''t believe in coco either.


    Yes, the gods are so easy to do?


    It''s not self styled.


    Maybe someone will say, Nuwa is so powerful that she can''t detect the divine power fluctuation in cocoa''s body?


    Alas, Coco''s divinity is alienated, so even Nu Wa can''t detect it.


    So this is the case.


    The black energy whirlpool appears behind cocoa. From this black energy vortex, there are constantly shivering energy fluctuations, and there are also painful groans and howls from the depths of the vortex, which makes people feel fear involuntarily.


    With the rapid expansion of the black vortex, Nu Wa, Zhou Xiaotong and even the small skull sandbag can clearly see that countless painful faces are exposed on the rotating energy wall of the black energy vortex.


    These facial expressions are painful, the mouth grows big, looks like lets the human scalp is very numb.


    Nu Wa''s eyelids beat for a while. At this time, she could clearly feel the chill in the boundless dead air permeated by the black energy vortex.


    Coco''s body is covered with a layer of black crystal like armor. This armor is the alienated underworld battle armor. However, the original powerful armor worn on coco makes the little guy look like a cartoon fan in COS. Not only does he have no prestige, but he is also more lovely. It has to be said that in terms of building his own prestige, Coco''s body looks like a cartoon fan in COS, It''s a bit of a failure.


    The little guy stood in the same place solemnly, letting the whirlpool of black energy behind him expand rapidly. He didn''t worry about the influence of the stillness released by the whirlpool.


    On the contrary, those dead gas quickly gathered in cocoa''s black crystal armor, making the armor crystal awn more and more brilliant, as if to give people an illusion that cocoa is not wearing armor, but the whole universe of stars.


    With the passage of time, cocoa''s temperament began to change.


    The temperament of the lovely girl suddenly changed, and she began to feel a sense of boundless loneliness.


    Of course, it''s just a feeling.


    In fact, bear children are still bear children, which does not change much.


    Because when cocoa opened his mouth, he broke the loneliness.


    "I''m a God, but you don''t believe me and think I''m bragging! Why, in your eyes, I am a little girl who likes to lie and boast! I''m so disappointed in you, master. You make me very sad. I decided not to be your apprentice any more. I''m going to fire you! "


    Coco raised his little hand and pointed to Nu Wa.


    At the same time, the little guy looked "I''m sad if you don''t believe me.".


    Although she didn''t get along with cocoa for a long time, Nu Wa still had a little understanding of cocoa''s temperament, so she heard coco say that she understood that this was actually a bear child who was forcing herself to be soft and say good words.


    Looking back, there is something wrong with this.


    After all, coco is his apprentice, so why can''t you believe him as a master.


    What''s more, although coco likes to make a fool of herself, she doesn''t really tell a lie.


    Of course, bragging or something else.


    But coco bragging people also have capital is not, so boasting also has confidence and capital ah.


    Soon, Nu Wa figured it out.


    "The master is wrong. The master is really wrong. The genius I met once in ten thousand years is still a God. Why did the master just get obsessed? Please forgive the master. The master is not perfect and will make mistakes, right?"


    Nu Wa coaxes cocoa like a child.


    Zhou Xiaotong thinks that Nu Wa and coco are a perfect match for each other. They are the same kind of teasing without integrity.


    It''s hard to imagine that Nu Wa was also "soft" and showed such a side.


    Of course, that is to coco, if someone came to Nuwa, it would not be like this.


    "There can''t be another time. You have to believe me, because I''m your apprentice! And I never lie. I''m an honest kid, you know


    The little guy also didn''t have to be unreasonable. In a word, he saw that his master was soft, and the little guy came down the steps.


    It can be seen that the little guy knows the height of his brow and his eyes, and he also knows what is called advance and retreat and propriety.


    Nu Wa laughed and nodded: "of course, of course, master will never do this again."


    Nuwa''s voice did not fall, just see coco behind the black energy whirlpool, suddenly appeared three graceful figure of girls stepped out of the vortex.These three girls have blonde hair and blue eyes, and their bodies are more and more popular. One of them has a big and trembling breast, which even makes Nu Wa look at them with some gaping eyes, and even swallows some saliva obstinately.


    The three girls were all wearing crystal armor, but the stars on the crystal were much darker than cocoa''s.


    When the three girls stepped out of the black energy vortex, they came to coco and knelt on one knee.


    Ferocious star, Kamila is called by the Lord!


    Star of heaven, Rochelle (47) summoned by the Lord!


    Celestial Star, Hilda is called by the Lord!


    With the appearance of three graceful girls, Coco''s face showed a proud expression. She raised her face to Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong, and the small skeleton sandbag who stopped painting and stood up: "this is my fighter of the underworld, and also the three giants of the underworld! They can be worshipped in this temple as new gods! And there are 105 such warriors under my command


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    No one thought it would be difficult to solve the problem, but cocoa solved it easily.


    Cocoa, as the God of the underworld, and the warriors of the underworld who have the spirit of servitude, can indeed be worshipped as gods by the human beings living in the last World camp.


    It is only different from the past that the belief here is no longer a lot of gods, but a unique God, namely coco king, the bear child.


    There is no doubt about the power of the underworld fighters.


    Although their power system is quite different from that of orthodox gods, who cares about these flaws.


    For survivors, as long as they can make themselves stronger, they will not care about other problems.


    At the same time, Nuwa and Zhou Xiaotong don''t know what kind of wonderful work Keke inherited and the 108 underworld warriors under his command.


    Otherwise, it will definitely make her face and jaw fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, there is no "Saint fighter" cartoon in different time and space. Otherwise, Nu Wa would not be able to laugh or cry.


    It''s very simple. Coco, the God of the underworld, is the way of a time-space cartoon "Saint fighter".


    Magic Castle has become cocoa''s private territory, but cocoa is not so stingy, but has taken an open attitude and measures to all survivors.


    This immediately won the favor of all the survivors.


    At the same time, coco created 108 statues of the underworld warriors in the following days, which stood in the abandoned temple. Then, he separated the gods of these people and attached them to these sculptures, officially reopening the transferred temple.


    From this day on, the survivors of the Underworld (cocoa gave the name of Daya Bay survivor camp) can learn her fighting skills by believing in cocoa, and then choosing their own suitable fighter in the temple to learn her fighting skills, so as to survive in this cruel end.


    All of a sudden, it brings hope to the survivors, and makes them see a bright future.


    The statue of coco in the magic castle was erected on a small square, becoming a landmark for all survivors to look forward to.


    It''s strange to say that because cocoa is too powerful, the shrine of the temple can''t be decomposed and constructed, which makes cocoa a a little disappointed.


    Originally, she wanted to go through the temple to see if anyone could learn her own moves, but the result made her sad.


    Moreover, the stronger the 108 underworld fighters are, the more stringent the learning conditions are. However, there are many people who can learn from the relatively weak ones.


    However, it is undeniable that, as long as the survivors are selected, they will become very powerful.


    However, it is a pity that none of Kamila, Hilda and Rochelle (47) have yet to pass the examination of the temple, and some of them will learn their fighting skills of the underworld.


    After the warriors were given a piece of armor in the temple of the underworld, the survivors felt that they were all given a simple piece of armor.


    The survivors who can''t learn the fighting skills of the underworld warriors can only learn some messy skills of the underworld. These people are called "miscellaneous warriors". In short, they are not in the mainstream, because you can''t mix bronze in your face.


    At the same time, the division of the strong on the temple side also makes people cry and laugh.


    Bronze, silver, gold and high-level (wearing black crystal armor) are the four main steps.


    Each of them is divided into ten grades, a total of 40 levels.


    Among them, tianmeng, Tianxiong and Tiangui are the three highest level fighters of the underworld.


    It is because of this, so for the time being, the fighting skills of tianmeng, Tianxiong, Tiangui, sanxingming fighters have not been learned by suitable people. After all, talent and will conditions are very harsh.


    Of course, at this time, there are not many survivors who learn the fighting skills of 108 underworld warriors. Most of them have learned the fighting skills of the underworld bronze fighters.


    But even so, it was enough to excite the survivors.


    After all, compared with the past without combat skills, they have at least a solid foundation to fight, and they are no longer the lambs to be slaughtered in the past.


    If you want to enter the temple to learn, you need the followers of the time God coco first. Only when you become a believer, can you begin to learn the fighting skills of acrobats.


    After the acrobats'' breakthrough in combat skills, they were subjected to strict examination, and after being tested by the God servants of the temple (liquid metal robots) and the choice of gods attached to their sculptures by 108 underworld warriors, they could start to learn the advanced fighting skills of the underworld and embark on the journey of becoming a underworld fighter.


    In a word, if you are not a believer in cocoa, it is absolutely impossible.


    And after learning the fighting skills of a certain fighter, the believers must also contribute their faith to their master, and can not fall back on the belief in the God coco.


    At the same time, 80% of the beliefs absorbed by the master of the underworld will be converted to cocoa, the God of the underworld, and the warrior of the underworld who has obtained the belief will also be greatly improved.On the whole, this is really a good thing.


    Strange to say, the powerful bronzes on this side of the temple are mostly girls.


    I don''t know if it''s because Hades is cocoa.


    Anyway, after the temple opened, the girls became stronger and stronger, leaving the boys far behind.


    According to this situation, is it not necessary to create a group of strong women''s army in the future?


    For this situation, coco himself is not so concerned.


    After solving the problem of the temple, coco lived in the Lord''s house and began to study the castle every day.


    Nu Wa began to study the fragments of the law.


    Anyway, both master and apprentice have something to do.


    Zhou Xiaotong is bored and small skull sandbags, all day long strolling in the city, enjoying the exotic customs of the city.


    "Why is the output of soldiers almost gone these days? What the hell is going on here? "


    On this day, coco summoned the former Castle Knight captain, who in her opinion was a "NPC", a middle-aged man with rough face and beard.


    In the face of this problem, the facial expression of the bearded Knight did not fluctuate in a trace, but was still so cold and did not panic when the mountain collapsed.


    "We have no gold, crystal, mercury, wood and other materials, so we can''t buy the soldiers we need on time. So Lord, you need to solve this problem to continue to expand the number of soldiers in the territory, so that we can have the strength to protect ourselves."


    The bearded heretic Knight told cocoa the solution and why it happened, so cocoa knew why.


    "Then find gold, mercury, wood and crystal. Do you want me to give orders? It''s so hard to play a game! " , coco small hand clapped the armrest of the Lord''s seat on the edge.


    She felt that the "NPC" in front of her was really poor in intelligence.


    But coco obviously forgot whether the bearded knight in front of him was "NPs". Even if he was, he also needed her to move the "mouse".


    What''s more, living in the end of the alien world, the bearded knight is not afraid to act rashly, which is also a very responsible performance.


    After all, the number of soldiers on this side of the castle is limited. A few days ago, more than 10000 soldiers were destroyed than cocoa. Therefore, the remaining troops can''t go out to look for resources.


    You know, although there are not enough zombies nearby, the large number of mutant plants is very frightening.


    "Lord, there are still 500 spearmen, 200 archers, 50 swordsmen and 50 monks in our territory. Without a knight, the troops are in a precarious state.


    Although the number of zombies outside the territory is small, there are a large number of mutant plants. With our present strength in the west, it is not enough to fight against them. Therefore, it is obviously difficult to search for materials as before. "


    In accordance with the knight''s code, the beard told coco about the current difficulties facing the territory, and was not angry with the Lord''s "brain damage.".


    After all, it''s not worth being angry with a little child Lord.


    In any case, although the new Lord is not reliable, it is much better than the former scum leader.


    In particular, this unreliable little girl Lord also activated the temple of transfer from the new one, which made the bearded Knight such a different time and space visitors very excited.


    "Don''t many people have learned combat skills? Just organize them. " Coco thought that many of the survivors of the temple of God had learned combat skills. Although most of them were at the level of acrobats and only two or three kittens in bronze, they had learned the fighting skills.


    So coco thinks, why not organize these survivors? They are excellent soldiers.


    Moreover, these survivors also need to go out to experience. Only after experiencing the life and death struggle, as well as the test of blood and fire, can they become stronger and stronger.


    The bearded Knight sighed: "Lord, although all the Aborigines have learned combat skills, they are not very strong in fighting and have no self-protection ability because of the short time. Even I am only bronze now.


    At most, bronze level can fight against level 6 mutant plants, but bronze level players are in the territory, with only four people in total... "


    Coco listened to his mumbling about the plight of the territory, and he was speechless to the extreme.


    Seriously, coco is a bit lazy these days. She just wants to stay in the main castle and doesn''t want to go out. But at the moment, if she didn''t do it herself, it would be impossible.


    Just when coco was very tangled, a little girl with two handles, a hammer made of a monster''s skull and a handle made of her thigh bone. She was wearing Chinese scale armor which was very beautiful and gorgeous, but had blonde hair and blue eyes, and the appearance of European and American people ran out.


    "Master, why don''t I lead the team out? I''ve made a breakthrough recently and gained more strength, so I want to go out and find a good guy to practice."This little girl is not another girl. It''s just a small skull sandbag made by coco with two zombie cards. It''s just that the sandbag is no longer a skeleton frame, but a little girl carved in pink and jade.


    Oh!


    Coco has some heart.


    "You broke through?"


    Sandbag repeatedly nodded: "breakthrough, and completely devour the soul called Li Yuanba, also inherited his set of fierce hammer method."


    With that, the sandbag raised the monster''s skull head and shook the sledgehammer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Because of their strong and rebellious power, coco and Nuwa must be able to take Zhou Xiaotong, an ordinary person, to live a leisurely and comfortable life in this last world, and this state of affairs is very surprising.


    You know, this is the end of the world!


    When it comes to the end of life, whose mind does not think of cruelty, danger, fear and so on, but the words "leisurely and comfortable" are totally out of tune with the last world.


    But that''s what happened.


    In other people''s eyes, it is full of threats and cruel to the end of the world. Coco and his master Nu Wa are stunned to live a leisurely life, which is really a wonderful thing.


    But a little thought, in fact, such things appear in coco and Nu Wa''s body, is not so strange, on the contrary, people who think like this are fussy.


    Because if you think about it a little, you can figure it out.


    The reason is very simple. Nuwa, who was suppressed to the strength of celestial beings, is still a strong existence in this last world.


    Well, since she still has the power of immortals to completely suppress those fierce mutant animals and plants and even zombies around the Daya Bay survivor camp, life will certainly be easy without the threat of opponents.


    Similarly, cocoa, as the holder of the samsara plate, is still under the control of the world of reincarnation, so what dangers can cocoa, as the master, encounter.


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Not to mention coco himself has the ability to go against the weather.


    Therefore, they both master and apprentice will live such a leisurely and comfortable life in this last world.


    In fact, if you think about it a little, you can think of it.


    Of course, this kind of mentality and sense is only for cocoa and Nuwa, and Zhou Xiaotong, who is taken care of by them.


    For the aborigines of the last world, there are still dangers everywhere. If they don''t pay attention, they will lose their lives. Basically, their mentality is completely different from that of cocoa masters and apprentices.


    But now it''s better than ever.


    Because the people in Daya Bay survivor camp, because cocoa reopened the abandoned Magic City Temple, the survivors here have a way to become stronger.


    So despair has turned into hope. Although the world is still so dangerous, the survivors here at least see the light that they can become stronger and have a better chance of survival. They are no longer as desperate as they used to be.


    Therefore, the survivors'' camp here in Daya Bay is very different from other places where the survivors gather, because the people here are very lively, and they are not as lifeless as other places where the survivors live.


    And this sense is very direct, as long as you come here, you can feel it.


    And coco also made laws here, and began to let the survivors here have laws to abide by. It is no longer like before that some people can do whatever they want with their own strength.


    This kind of thing, coco absolutely does not allow to happen again.


    Coco felt out of her control in other places, but now the Daya Bay survivor camp is in her hands, so she doesn''t want it to be as chaotic as it used to be.


    Based on this, many weak survivors have gained benefits and protection.


    Of course, there are some people in the world who are not afraid of death.


    When they have more power, some people will always have a crooked mind and go astray.


    Therefore, the bullying on the surface in the past has now been carried out in secret. At least these bad guys don''t think it is easy to find out.


    Unfortunately, they really underestimated coco, the bear child.


    Yeah, Coco''s young, and it''s right to look like a fool.


    But coco, after all, is different from other children of the same age and even hitting many children. He is a very rebellious child.


    Therefore, these bad guys who use their devious brains are wrong in their calculations.


    Because he had the experience of being a governor in time and space 01, coco had more experience in how to manage a territory.


    Although at that time, the management of magic capital in Huaxia in time and space 01 was handed over to those liquid metal robots and gene men, some important things needed to be approved by cocoa.


    So the little guy has seen some of the documents from liquid metal robots and gene humans, and learned something from them.


    So in Daya Bay, where the survivors live, the police department was restored as soon as possible. Those who still have a sense of justice and conscience, and have begun to learn the skills of holy warriors, have joined the new police force.


    These people are pushed out by coco and are used to maintain law and order in the territory.


    Some of the guys who bully the survivors secretly are either killed on the spot or throw their limbs into the dangerous area outside the settlement and leave to fate.After such a move, bullies are completely gone.


    Daya Bay survivors'' camp has become a beautiful scenic spot in the eschatological world. Under the management of cocoa, it is like a paradise in the end of the world.


    At the same time, because cocoa sent out "sandbags" to clean up, the aberrant animals and plants all know that there is an existence in Daya Bay that they can''t afford. Therefore, both zombies and mutant animals and plants regard Daya Bay as a forbidden area and retreat to other areas to harm others.


    Therefore, cocoa covers the whole area of Daya Bay into his own control. The territory extends from Shatoujiao to Huidong County!


    In this area, there are no mutant animals and plants, zombies, because they are cleaned up by the "NPC" troops with sandbags.


    There are some mutant animals and plants or high-level zombies that rely on their own strength to fight against, but these guys are either killed by sandbags or converted into cards by the alchemy pot loaned to sandbags by cocoa.


    And sandbags because of the integration of three pupil girl, big crocodile conversion card, now used to be a small skull has long been a gun for a change.


    Basically, all enemies below the golden age can be destroyed by destroying the weak and decaying. Therefore, in this last world, the most advanced human beings, other than many human beings, can not be rivals of sandbags.


    Not to mention behind the sandbag, there are cocoa and Nuwa.


    Especially when cocoa reopened the temple, the days here in Daya Bay can be described as thriving and changing with each passing day.


    At this point, coco and his party''s journey to the end.


    Because cocoa has become bored with the world.


    After all, the days when there are no rivals make bear children feel empty.


    And for the freshness of the eschatology, cocoa is gone.


    So coco plans to talk to his master, and then leave here to go home.


    Therefore, on a sunny afternoon, coco found Nu Wa, who was studying the law fragments, and said about his idea of going home.


    "Don''t you want to stay?"


    When the little guy finished, Nu Wa put down the research on the fragments of the law and seriously confirmed.


    Coco nodded. "I''ve lost the freshness of this place, and dad will be worried if he doesn''t see me for too long, so I want to go home."


    Faced with this reason, Nu Wa really had no way to refuse.


    However, at present, my research on the fragment of the law has just started, and it is a pity that there is such an interruption.


    But after some thinking, Nu Wa still nodded and agreed.


    After all, Nuwa didn''t want Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, because she couldn''t find her daughter.


    It''s just that Nu Wa doesn''t know. In fact, there''s no need to worry about it.


    Because the time of the samsara world is different from the time velocity on the other side of space and time, although she and coco have been in this last world for a long time, in fact, the time of different time and space is only 48 hours.


    And Jin Xiantai also asked about cocoa. Andrew, who was around him, also told him where cocoa is now. And Andrew also promised that he would pay attention to cocoa''s every move all the time. With Andrew''s assurance, Jin Xiantai would not be so worried.


    You know, Andrew''s promise is pretty good.


    "Well, since you want to go home, let''s go home. Anyway, this world is your magic weapon''s world, next time you have a chance to come. "


    "Master, you can take the fragments of the law out. I didn''t say that. The items you get here can be brought into reality as long as they are approved by me."


    Cocoa found that he was reluctant to give up in the eyes of his master. Obviously, he couldn''t let go of the fragments of the rules being studied. Therefore, he found out his master''s cocoa and reminded him of his master.


    Indeed, coco once mentioned that.


    In this samsara world dominated by cocoa, all items can be brought back to the real world as long as cocoa agrees. The most important premise is cocoa consent.


    If coco doesn''t agree, it won''t work.


    Nuwa is the master of cocoa. In terms of relationship, it is not ordinary people. Therefore, cocoa doesn''t care about the fragments of the law of the last world with his own master, so he can definitely bring Nuwa back to the real world in different time and space.


    If we can bring the fragments of the law back to the real world and continue to study them, we don''t have to study them here in the last world.


    Sure enough, Nuwa listened to coco remind this point, raised her hand and patted her forehead, her face showed some annoyed expression.


    "Well, I forgot about it. Thanks to your reminding me, otherwise I really can''t put it down."Cocoa rolled his eyes. "In that case, let''s go. I''m bored here."


    Nuwa nodded: "OK, then let''s go now. Let''s inform Xiaotong that we don''t forget her here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    In the large LCD TV screen, an advertisement of China Mobile is playing.


    In the picture, Jin Jianshe is dressed in a black suit, which is a successful person''s demeanor. He is sitting on the luxurious cabin seat of private aircraft charity with a black briefcase. He holds a glass wine glass with red wine in his hand. He looks like he has no limit to X. he looks at the scenery outside through the side porthole.


    All of a sudden, in front of him on the coffee table on the mobile phone screen flashing, it is obvious that someone called him.


    Put down the red wine cup and slide to open the mobile phone communication.


    Li Hong''s figure appears in the mobile phone screen, at the same time, Li Hong''s body side also has a smiling face coco.


    After seeing the figures of Li Hong and coco in the picture, Jin Jianshe has a gentle smile on her face.


    At this time, the advertising words appear on the LCD screen.


    [mobile wireless network, it''s all home]


    when the advertisement is over, it''s time to play other ads, and the quiet room becomes busy.


    Coco stood on the sofa with his hands pinching his waist. His small face was full of pride. After looking around the people with different expressions, he said, "have you seen it? I''ve come out of the United States and am an international advertising child star."


    Around cocoa, Nuwa, Zhou Xiaotong, Ole, king of Sparta, Laurie golia, a scholar of Greek fan''er, all looked at Cocoa with different expressions.


    OLE and Goliath look at coco in the eyes, is the kind of worship, as if cocoa is their idol, and they are just brain powder.


    Zhou Xiaotong is a bit of a laugh and cry, think coco because of an advertisement response so big, is obviously a bit too much.


    Nuwa simply rolled a white eye, apparently did not care about cocoa''s boasting.


    Now cocoa has returned from the last world of samsara to the real world of different time and space. On this day, I didn''t know where to play, so I watched TV at home for a while.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I turned on the TV, I saw the mobile ad I had taken earlier, so I was really excited.


    After coco came back, Jin Xiantai did not ask the little guy where he had gone in two days, because he really knew how wonderful his daughter was.


    Therefore, as long as his daughter can appear in front of him, there will be no problem for him.


    As for where the daughter went, it really doesn''t matter.


    Besides, with Nu Wa around her, she would not encounter any danger.


    Even in the face of danger, Nu Wa can easily solve it, isn''t it.


    What''s more, Andrew, who has been following him, has never relaxed his attention to cocoa. Therefore, with Nu Wa''s company and Andrew''s attention, what else can happen to bear children.


    It is for these reasons that Jin Xiantai is so calm that he doesn''t ask her daughter what to do.


    Since her daughter has become Nu Wa''s apprentice, she has planned to stay in China for several years and develop her own business relationship in China. Jin Xiantai is very busy during this period, so she always tries to go out early and return late.


    Therefore, the busy Jin Xiantai has left her daughter coco a lot of personal time for the kids to play as they please.


    "Why do you all have such an expression? If you worship me, I can understand it. After all, I''m an international advertising child star. But sister Xiaotong, why do you look like you look at me like a naughty bag?


    Master, you are more excessive. What''s wrong with rolling your eyes? Is it that you despise me? This is not right. You have to make it clear to me. Otherwise, you are my master, and I will not give you face. "


    As soon as the tone of coco came out, Nu Wa had to take it seriously.


    She has been a cocoa master for some time, but cocoa has already "given no face twice". Each time, she has a deeper understanding and cognition of cocoa''s character.


    Therefore, Nuwa is very clear that if bear child really wants to be strong, she will do some wonderful things to her master.


    For example, if you don''t give face for the first time, you will get yourself into the world of samsara.


    The second time I didn''t give face, I took out a needle and pricked myself.


    Now the bear child showed this attitude again. Nu Wa didn''t want to be attacked by the bear child again, so she quickly explained, "no, I had eyelashes on my eyes just now, so I didn''t roll my eyes. This is a misunderstanding! yes! Misunderstanding


    Nu Wa made a lame excuse.


    Cocoa looked askance at his "flustered" master with a look of "I don''t believe it" on his face, because just like Nuwa knew cocoa, cocoa knew how wonderful his master was.


    No one could have thought that Nu Wa would have such a stunning side.


    No one will know that the master apprentice relationship between Nuwa and coco is so surprising.It can be seen that coco and Nu Wa are really matched. Both of them are so wonderful.


    My master''s excuse is very poor, which is full of loopholes. However, since the master has given an explanation, coco does not intend to go further.


    It''s not the style of coco. After all, Nu Wa is giving her face.


    So coco changed the subject: "master, I asked Dad, he said if you want to develop in the entertainment industry, he is willing to provide help in this respect, and is willing to introduce reliable companies to you."


    Yes, Nuwa has a plan to enter the entertainment industry and become a star to gather her faith. She also mentioned to coco that she thought the little guy would not remember after hearing about it. She didn''t think that the little guy had never forgotten.


    Speaking of all, if Coco''s father helps, Nuwa will certainly take a lot less detours to mix with the entertainment industry, and avoid unnecessary hidden rules and some disgusting people.


    It''s also strange to say that if Nu Wa really wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she could have come out as an immortal. She would not have been allowed to enter this circle even if she wanted to go to the world.


    But Nuwa chose to enter the entertainment circle with the identity of an ordinary girl, which had to be said that people couldn''t think of it.


    But coco knows why his master did it.


    The reason is very simple, as an ordinary girl mixed in the entertainment industry, and finally famous to get the maximum benefit.


    In addition to a gimmick at the beginning, it will attract ordinary people, but it is not helpful for gathering beliefs.


    People will only respect you as an immortal, but not as an idol to worship you.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Nuwa wants to be an ordinary girl "Zhang Xiaomi" to mix with the entertainment industry.


    And this, Nuwa said to cocoa very clearly.


    At the same time, Nu Wa has made a plan, that is to make herself an orphan girl with miserable life experience, but she is trying hard to change her fate, and deliberately let herself go to a nightclub to have such an experience.


    Because these experiences can be used to gain sympathy and attract fans after she becomes famous.


    I have to say that Nu Wa''s plan is really long-term.


    But the plan didn''t change fast. Nu Wa planned to use the period of staying in the nightclub to get close to a producer she liked.


    But who knows fate let her meet coco, the bear child, so the plan began to change.


    Originally, the producer Nu Wa liked, who might help her enter the entertainment industry, has become less important now.


    Because he and Coco''s father relationship is a scum.


    So, as long as Jin Xiantai is willing to help, Nu Wa will be more successful in entering the entertainment industry.


    And because of Jin Xiantai''s background, Nu Wa is bound to have fewer wild bees and butterflies around her.


    Although Nuwa is not afraid of these disgusting people and has 10000 ways to deal with these guys, after all, Nuwa is not willing to reveal her identity, so it is impossible to avoid the harassment of these people.


    But with Jin Xiantai''s background, everything will be different, and the disgusting things I hate will not happen.


    But Nu Wa had other concerns.


    Because Nu Wa intends to make herself a pure girl idol. But if she enters the entertainment circle through Jin Xiantai''s relationship, will it not make people say some gossip?


    In case they are described as Jin Xiantai''s mistress or something, it will be very bad.


    Well, don''t say, this kind of thing is very likely to happen.


    So Nu Wa became hesitant for a while.


    And Nuwa such a hesitation, immediately let coco boss not willing to pout up the small mouth.


    In Coco''s opinion, Nu Wa is a little ungrateful.


    Is his father''s face so worthless?


    The little guy is very uncomfortable.


    It''s reasonable to say that your master should be excited.


    "Master, what are you hesitating about? My father gave me all the cards of the other party, and asked me to talk to you. After that, you can go to Uncle Jin Jianshe and take us to the other company."


    As he spoke, coco took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over.


    Nu Wa took the card and looked down.


    On the business card, there are several big words in gold: "Yanhuang entertainment economic company", and below is the name of the owner of the business card [Wu Yuchen].


    Well, Nuwa, a Yanhuang entertainment economic company, knows that this is the largest entertainment economy company in China. This company is powerful. I heard that the boss behind him has strength and relationship, and there are many famous movie and song stars.


    Just as Nu Wa looked down at the business card, the LCD in front of her had ended. Suddenly, a little girl in a strong suit and a cape, a purple wig on her head, and a black eye mask on her face, were fighting against more than ten strong men with guns.On the screen, the girl is fierce and fierce. She can almost see blood when she hands, and she will die when she sees blood!


    With the end of the fight, several big characters appeared in the picture.


    "Sea flat king" in late July Summer shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    With its fierce fighting style, cool moves and fast-paced female voice rap, the trailer of "Hai Bian Wang", which has been playing for less than a minute, has attracted the attention of all people including Nuwa.


    Although in the trailer, coco, who plays the role of "super kill girl", wears a purple wig with a mask on her face, wears a tight leather dress and a cape behind her. However, Nuwa is aware that the role of the girl in the trailer is played by her wonderful apprentice.


    But in this discovery, Nu Wa was very surprised.


    I don''t know much about coco Nuwa. I just know that Coco''s father is a rich man in America. That''s all.


    But what Nuwa never imagined was that she had a rich father''s apprentice who could still make movies in the United States.


    This discovery, let already some secularization Nuwa, immediately look at Cocoa''s eyes become different.


    Zhou Xiaotong is also a face of incredible, obviously she and Nu Wa as shocked.


    Ollie and Goliath, as usual, were full of adoration, and little stars appeared in their eyes.


    Coco looked like a fart, raised his small face, stood on the sofa and said, "no doubt, I am the main character of the Sea flat king. I played the role of the little girl in the trailer just now, so do you think it''s cool?"


    Ollie and golia clapped hands and complimented each other: "cool! You are the first cool girl in the starry sky. Compared with you, the so-called cool girls in America are scum. You are worthy of Nanbo Wan. "


    Zhou Xiao blinked her eyes. Today, this product is wearing a light blue pupil, which gives her a strange charm. It has to be said that this product has a lot of money to be a woman.


    "The fighting style is very fierce, although the trailer is not very long, it has successfully aroused my interest. I don''t know what will happen to others, but I will definitely go to the cinema to see this film."


    It is impossible to say that the trailer just played is the final part of the "king of the Sea flat" which part of the fighting scene is not attractive.


    So Zhou Xiaotong is attracted by the trailer, which is quite normal.


    You know, compared with "Hai Bian Wang" in another time and space, Hai Bian Wang has a larger investment, larger scene and better production.


    After all, cocoa found Annie to invest in her own "Sea flat king" script, so Annie''s investment will not be small, and she will not fool cocoa with shoddy manufacturing.


    Besides, the production of "Hai Bian Wang" is better. It can also make money by playing it on the cinema line controlled by Jin Xiantai.


    When the time comes, Coco''s desire to act in the film will be satisfied, and he can also make a fortune with this movie. This is definitely killing two birds with one stone, isn''t it.


    Well, since it''s to make money, the film can''t be perfunctory.


    Therefore, on the basis of ensuring the quality and investment amount, the "king of Hai Bian" in different time and space completely exceeds the original work of "king of Hai Bian" in another time and space, which is also a very normal thing.


    It''s just that coco doesn''t know whether people in the world will buy his half version of the Sea flat king.


    But from Zhou Xiaotong''s reaction, the feedback is not bad.


    Zhou Xiaotong is very interested in this movie, at least, Zhou Xiaotong is interested in this movie.


    Well, that''s Coco''s personal judgment.


    "Shifu, I''m also interested in seeing this movie. The notice says it''s going to be released in the summer. It''s July now. It''s just the exact time?"


    Nu Wa took Zhou Xiaotong''s words and asked.


    Coco jumped out of the sofa, pinched his waist with both hands and raised his small face to reply to his master: "on the 18th, the global premiere will be held in Los Angeles, New York, Beijing, and other cities in the world. Hahaha, I will be famous by then. I can realize my dream of becoming a Hollywood star."


    Zhou Xiaotong looks at Cocoa who is excited and excited because she wants to become a star. In her opinion, cocoa is excited about becoming a star, which is totally unreasonable.


    You know, a lot of girls want to be stars, but the most important thing is that they can earn a lot of money and live a life full of money.


    If you are lucky to find a golden tortoise through this circle, it is tantamount to fulfilling the ultimate dream of life.


    In the final analysis, the essence is money worship.


    Otherwise, who would like to go into the big vat of entertainment.


    You know, Hollywood''s entertainment industry is not clean, which is also full of all kinds of dirty dark side, which is no worse than that of China.


    Therefore, coco didn''t go to Hollywood entertainment industry because she didn''t have to make money by becoming a star. She was a rich person.Of course, Zhou Xiaotong thinks this mainly because she doesn''t know about cocoa. If she has been in contact with cocoa for a long time and knows what a wonderful child cocoa is, she won''t think so.


    You know, coco is a bear kid who likes to show off in front of people.


    After becoming a Hollywood star, it''s easy to satisfy his little hobby in this aspect, and show off his psychology of showing off, isn''t it.


    It is precisely because of this, coco will focus on entering Hollywood to be a star.


    Of course, Coco''s goal is not to make money, nor to find a son-in-law. After all, she has a huge fortune. As for finding a boyfriend or something, do you think a three-year-old is possible?


    Therefore, for coco, the ultimate goal is to let the world know himself through his various movie roles, so that everyone can know that there is such an invincible and lovely little girl in the world, so as to satisfy her temperament of showing off.


    Just this, let coco and a lot of Hollywood entertainment circle of actors, give a complete difference.


    Don''t look at those Hollywood stars, one by one in front of the camera performance of five people six, one by one great light is high Daquan, but in fact they are really for money.


    To be really pure, coco is the only one.


    It''s just that cocoa''s starting point is a little too exotic.


    Therefore, when cocoa said that he would become a big Hollywood star, Zhou Xiaotong couldn''t help asking coco: "what''s good about being a star? Don''t look at those stars who are shining in front of the public. In fact, they don''t see how comfortable they are after their lives, and they have to be watched and photographed by reporters every day."


    Compared with ordinary people, Zhou Xiaotong obviously knows more about the entertainment industry. Although she doesn''t know what Hollywood is like, based on China''s entertainment industry, Hollywood can''t be any better at different times and times.


    "In all kinds of reports, the stars are either at parties or at high-end receptions. It seems that life is very nourishing. But who knows who they are going to have a room with after the reception and the banquet.


    And a lot of times, such things are involuntarily, the stars themselves can not control, otherwise who is willing to praise them


    Zhou Xiaotong said and mentioned what he had learned about the dark side of the entertainment industry.


    Nuwa interrupted and said, "cocoa is not the same as other stars in the entertainment industry. Cocoa''s father has his own brokerage company, his own production company, and even the cinema. So those stars can compete with coco?"


    Indeed, coco has the advantage behind, that is most entertainment stars can not compare. And with the wealth and status of cocoa''s father Jin Xiantai, I don''t think anyone can do anything about cocoa.


    So coco mixed in the entertainment industry, the days will definitely be more moist than 99% of the stars.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Xiaotong nodded. Obviously, Zhou Xiaotong agrees with Nuwa''s statement. After all, it is an indisputable fact.


    At this time, Nuwa raised the business card in cocoa''s hand and asked cocoa, "does your father know the owner of this card?"


    Coco thought for a moment and replied, "I met at a charity party. He helped me contact my mobile ad, but it seems that uncle Jin Jianshe asked him to do it."


    From Coco''s words, Nu Wa heard a little implication.


    Wu Xianchen is very familiar with Mr. Wu, but he is not the master of Jintai.


    Well, it''s obvious that this guy is related to Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai have a very good relationship, so Jin Xiantai goes to Jin Jianshe because of her own affairs, and Jin Jianshe goes to Wu Yuchen.


    Nu Wa looked out of the house, then took back her eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It was more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Anyway, we have nothing to do with it. We might as well go here and have a look." Nuwa immediately decided to go to Yanhuang entertainment company to have a look. After all, Coco''s father entrusted the relationship, and he could not but appreciate it.


    Moreover, Yanhuang entertainment is the largest brokerage company in China, and its strength is also very good.


    Hearing what Nu Wa said, coco jumped three feet high, raised his small fist and yelled, "Yeah, we should go out. How boring it is to stay at home. Let''s go now and have lunch outside. I''ll have stewed pork! "


    She''s a real girl.


    You said cocoa is so rich that he still likes to eat stewed pork.


    Zhou Xiaotong said with a smile: "it would be better to add a few more pancakes."


    Nuwa smile did not speak, but went straight to the room to change clothes, at this time she is still a pajamas, it is not good to go out like this.


    Ollie and golia are also very excited, because they can follow coco out, otherwise they will have to stay at home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Yanhuang entertainment star brokerage company, referred to as "Yanyu" for short, is the largest star brokerage and entertainment company in China in different time and space. It has a large number of film and television song signing stars, has unparalleled resources, contacts, and no one can shake its status.


    Numerous young men and women who are interested in the entertainment industry will regard Yanhuang entertainment as their first choice and take it as their pride to join Yanhuang entertainment.


    However, although Yanhuang entertainment is large and the company has many stars, the popularity of these stars is usually only in China. However, if they are overseas, their influence is not great. This makes Yanhuang entertainment very speechless.


    I don''t know what happened. In short, the stars in different time and space in China are famous in China, but they have no influence in the world. It''s a strange thing to say.


    You should know that even in another time and space, there are a few famous stars in China, which is not as miserable as the circle of Chinese stars in different time and space.


    However, even if they have little influence in the world, the stars of Huaxia can still live happily. After all, Huaxia has a large population, which ensures that the stars have a large number of fans, and it also makes Chinese stars do not care about their international influence.


    After all, the Chinese population in different time and space is based on 15 billion. If we really want to make a careful census, the number may become more and more.


    So in a country with a population of 15 billion, how can you be a star.


    Therefore, all the third tier stars with a little fame can live comfortably and buy a house and a car. At the same time, they also attract a large number of young girls and hope to join the entertainment industry.


    Of course, most of the people who are interested in joining the entertainment industry have no more than the two major goals of fishing for gold and looking for the golden tortoise son-in-law. However, Nu Wa''s goal is totally different from these people.


    For Nu Wa, she wants to be a big star when she enters the entertainment circle. At the same time, she also needs to use her influence as a star to collect and transform fans'' worship of idols into faith.


    It''s about fishing for gold and looking for a golden tortoise son-in-law. Nu Wa didn''t think about it at all.


    After all, as far as the identity of Nuwa is concerned, she can not be as philistine as ordinary people, so it is not surprising that the target is different.


    NUANG, coco, Zhou Xiaotong, Ollie and golia left NanLuoGu lane and ate a delicious stew in GuJie. After no one left, they left for the headquarters of Yanhuang entertainment in Chongwenmen.


    Because Andrew followed Jin Xiantai, and none of the girls could drive. Although Zhou Xiaotong could drive, she was not old enough. Therefore, five girls of the size of the party finally chose to walk to their destination.


    Nuwa is young and energetic, while Zhou Xiaotong is full of sexy temptation. As for coco, Aoli and golia, they are too young to attract the attention of the opposite sex when walking on the street. However, because of their lovely relationship, they often attract the attention of older sisters and aunts on the road.


    Zhou Xiaotong is a one-piece super short tight skirt. This tight skirt tightly surrounds her body. Because Zhou Xiaotong also wears high-heeled shoes of girl style today, she looks beautiful when walking on the street.


    So Zhou Xiaotong attracted the most male eyes.


    Every time there are boys or men looking at her with burning eyes, Zhou Xiaotong will raise her hand to sweep her hair with a pair of pride, and her eyelids will jump.


    Nu Wa is a little behind a few steps, she found Zhou Xiaotong walking very coquettish, it is really because she can twist the butt a little too, it is no wonder that it will attract so many men''s hot eyes. Even as a girl, she will unconsciously be attracted by Zhou Xiaotong.


    This coquettish goblin!


    Nu Wa silently make complaints about it.


    Speed up the pace, Nuwa and Zhou Xiaotong side by side, "you can''t be awkward buttocks, you look at the streets of those boys and men''s souls are you hook away."


    She raised her hand and lifted her hair again. Zhou Xiaotong blinked, and her face appeared a little aggrieved. She responded to Nu Wa: "I was born to walk like this, and I can''t control where other people''s eyes look."


    Nuwa skimmed her mouth and stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Zhou Xiaotong''s miniskirt. Zhou Xiaotong quickly reached out and held down Nu Wa''s hand and begged Nuwa not to pull it. It was because the miniskirt was too short, but if the action was bigger, the spring would leak out.


    Zhou Xiaotong is willing to dress up as sexy and provocative, but she won''t be an exhibitionist. She should pay attention to what she has gone naked.


    Nuwa took back her hand according to her words, raised her hand and gave it a light or heavy puff on Zhou Xiaotong''s buttocks. Then she said to Zhou Xiaotong, "you still know that you are so coquettish even if you are afraid of going out of sight. You can see which 16-year-old girl will wear such a short skirt that is easy to walk away, and it is also tight!"


    In the face of Zhou Xiaotong, Nu Wa couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Zhou Xiaotong tooted her mouth, and her long forehead and eyelashes trembled for a moment. She responded weakly to Nu Wa: "foreign girls wear this way. I haven''t worn my navel yet."Nuwa raised her hand and poked Zhou Xiaotong''s forehead: "you want to wear it, but you''re worried about not being exposed. How do you cover it up if you like to wear miniskirts so much?"


    To be honest, Nu Wa is very curious about this.


    "It''s OK to walk with a clip. I''ve been walking like this since I was a child. I''ve been used to it for more than ten years. It''s natural for me to get used to it." Zhou Xiaotong answered this question with a flushed face.


    Nu Wa raised her hand, raised her thumb and made a gesture of "I''m convinced.".


    Here, Nuwa and Zhou Xiaotong have an unruly communication. Coco and OLE and golia, three lollies behind them, are twittering excitedly, pointing to the surrounding area, looking like everything is fresh and curious.


    "Elder sister, stewed pork is really delicious. I think stewed beef is more delicious than steak, and Erguotou is even better than Maotai!"


    Ollie''s face was red, and she looked a little drunk.


    From what she said to coco, it seemed that Ollie had drunk wine and was still white wine when she ate stewed pork at noon.


    At this time, Ollie walked a little staggering, that drunken appearance, let people see is a little more than endurance Jun.


    Aoli is wearing a black European and American sports suit of cocoa''s "panta" brand, a pair of shell head straight shoes, and her little golden hair curly hair and blue eyes. How can she look? How can she be a lovely little girl.


    "Erguotou with large intestine, praise!"


    When ole talked about the stew for lunch, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. It seemed that she had a lot to do.


    bittern, Gloria turned to white eyes and helped the wobbly Ollie and Tucao: "stop talking, you make complaints about the smell of stew, and you hate garlic!"


    Ha!


    bittern make complaints about Gloria''s own "Gloria". The mouth''s stew and garlic''s strong smell, smoked Gloria almost failed to turn Ollie over the floor.


    Aoli didn''t care. She looked at golia with a smile on her face and said, "what''s Qinggao? Don''t you eat a lot of stewed pork at noon, and do you have eight pancakes? Even if you plan to eat less than I do, what do you mean now? "


    Goliath''s face was flushed, and there was some exposed shame on her face.


    However, Goliath also likes to eat stewed pork, and she also thinks that it''s really delicious to drink some Erguotou with mashed garlic.


    Ha ha ha!


    Goliath didn''t say anything, just opened her mouth and gave ole a fight back.


    In the same way, Goliath began to be angry with ole. After all, she also ate stewed garlic at noon, and the taste was very strong.


    "Asshole! You don''t know that it''s very pungent


    Aoli was so choked by smoke that she obviously forgot what she had done just now. She was so drunk that she looked disgusted at Goliath, and then she was angry.


    Childish!


    Both Ollie and golia behaved very childishly.


    It''s hard to imagine that these two goods are still from gods.


    If you don''t know their identity, just look at their behavior at this moment, it is not different from the two little girls who are fighting, and they are still very naive.


    Of course, the appearance of OLE and golia is about six or seven years old, so even if they are so naive, they will not make people feel hot.


    Ha!


    Ha!


    Ha ha ha!


    You "Oh" me, I "Oh" you.


    Although Goliath and Ollie had a fight, she did not release her hand to hold Ollie. She still helped Ollie as she did.


    At noon, Aoli didn''t drink less. She dried two bottles of Erguotou (one kilogram) by herself. She was so able to drink, which really shocked the diners and the shopkeepers.


    So it''s no wonder that Ollie is now so drunk.


    Coco, on the other hand, looks at the "fighting" of Ollie and golia with a smile. He doesn''t mean to persuade them at all. Instead, he thinks that they are very interesting.


    While appreciating the two girls, coco took out the phone, inquired about the number, selected a number and dialed the call button.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    After a busy tone, there was a man''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Coco, what can I do for you?"


    "Uncle, master and I are going to Yanhuang for entertainment. Do you have time now? Shall we meet at Yanhuang entertainment later? You know the shareholder of Yanhuang entertainment. It would be better if you were there. "


    "Coincidentally, your father and I are here. Come on, and call me when you''re almost there. I''ll pick you up at the door."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Yanhuang entertainment economy company is headquartered in Chongwenmen, the capital city, opposite the comprehensive shopping mall "new world". Its headquarters building covers an area of 400 mu, a 38 storey high-rise building.


    In the capital, a place of land and money, Yanhuang entertainment can have such a headquarters building, which is also a means to show its strength to the outside world.


    It is true that the real estate market has just started and the house price has just begun to step into the rising stage. However, the housing price in Beijing is still very high after all.


    Although the population and territory of China in different time and space have increased ten times than that of a certain time and space, it can not be said that everything is simply converted in this way.


    For example, the capital city in different time and space has expanded a lot compared with that in a certain time and space, but it has not reached the level of ten times, and it has only three times the area.


    But in different time and space, the number of migrant workers and local population here in Beijing exceeds 200 million. What a terrible thing.


    It''s not weird. Here in Beijing, there will be inner five rings, central five rings and outer five rings.


    Therefore, the price of the house in different time and space, even when the real estate market has not yet warmed up, has been very considerable.


    Of course, this "considerable" is relatively speaking, compared with other cities.


    After all, China''s reform and opening up has not been many years, and the real estate market is just beginning, and its price is far from being compared with another time and space.


    It is precisely for this reason that Jin Xiantai is interested in China''s real estate industry and is ready to step in.


    Chongwenmen''s geographical location and environment are very superior. After all, it is located in the Third Ring Road area of the inner Fifth Ring Road. If you can take 400 mu of land here to build the headquarters of the company, you can see how powerful Yanhuang entertainment is.


    Of course, coco and his party will not care about these things.


    Bear child has no such idea at all. After all, she is still a child.


    As an immortal, Nu Wa has no reason to care about these things.


    Although Zhou Xiaotong is an ordinary person, and her father is the president and shareholder of the largest real estate enterprise in China, Zhou Xiaotong also doesn''t care about this, because she knows that her father is very rich. Since she has so much money, why should she care about it.


    Ollie and golia Ha ha, in their understanding of the mortal world of these things, why do they care about ah.


    After talking with Jin Jianshe, cocoa learns that her father is also entertaining in Yanhuang, which is a bit unexpected for coco.


    The little guy doesn''t know, what does his father do in Yanhuang entertainment?


    It seems that Yanhuang entertainment and his father''s investment and business in China can''t do anything at all.


    In fact, coco knows that the reason why Jin Xiantai went to Yanhuang for entertainment is mainly because of the movie "Hai Bian Wang". After all, this film is going to be released in China. In order to make this film obtain good profits, it is necessary to contact Yanhuang entertainment, which controls the Chinese Cinema. This is a very natural thing.


    Kim is a cow, but that''s only in America.


    On the Chinese side, his identity and relationship in the United States can only make him less troublesome, but he can''t be so reckless. Therefore, it is inevitable to deal with local local villains.


    Of course, because of the relationship between Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai must have taken fewer detours than other foreign businessmen.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai''s 10% of theaters in the United States is also an advantage Yanhuang entertainment attaches great importance to.


    The stars of Yanhuang entertainment can only be popular in China, but they can''t even play a famous name in Asian circles. This is really a depressing thing.


    Therefore, how to make China appear a famous star in the world has always been the concern of Yanhuang entertainment.


    But it''s not that easy to do.


    Resources! International network! And the support of foreign powerful people!


    Without these, it will be very difficult for Chinese stars to go out of China.


    In the final analysis, not to mention the European and American countries, the Asian countries alone are very wary of the rising economy of China in terms of culture, for fear that this Congress will be invaded by Chinese culture, so they are secretly boycotting.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Chinese stars can not go out of their own country and even lose their reputation in Asian circles.


    But Jin Xiantai''s appearance, but let Yanhuang entertainment high-level saw the hope.


    Even if the cooperation is good, we can skip Asia directly and let some stars become international stars.


    Channel!


    Jin Xiantai has 10% of the theaters in the United States, which is enough to allow the films produced by Yanhuang entertainment to be broadcast in the United States through Jin Xiantai''s cinema channel.


    Regardless of whether Americans agree with Chinese stars or not, at least Jin Xiantai can show hope.


    Besides, there are more Chinese films exported through this channel. Who knows which Chinese star will be recognized by Americans.And the United States is also the world''s entertainment Mecca, especially Hollywood!


    If Chinese stars can land in the United States and enter Hollywood at one stroke, this is definitely better than the aggrieved cooperation between China and Asian entertainment companies.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is also the largest media controller on the west coast of the United States, and has another big advantage besides the cinema system. This advantage can not be measured by money.


    It can be said that if Jin Xiantai is willing to promote a Chinese star, he only needs to let his CNN Entertainment Department track it every day and bombard the user groups covered by CNN channel in the United States for a long time, then it is difficult for him to be famous.


    In short, exposure is guaranteed.


    Another is that Jin Xiantai himself is of Chinese origin. Even if he is a banana man, he can not change his identity as a Chinese. Therefore, he should be able to communicate well without any estrangement.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is rich and has a good relationship with some powerful people in the United States. Even if the Chinese culture encounters resistance in the United States, Jin Xiantai can help solve the problem.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is a very good cooperator no matter from which aspect.


    Of course, the premise is that Jin Xiantai can cooperate with Yanhuang entertainment and promise to hold the stars of Yanhuang entertainment to open this shortcut for them.


    If Jin Xiantai does not agree, then this can only be his wishful thinking.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai found Yanhuang entertainment in order to let his daughter cocoa starring in "Hai Bian Wang" be released in China, he suddenly saw the opportunity for Yanhuang entertainment.


    Also therefore, just had the golden Xiantai Yanhuang entertainment headquarters this matter.


    At this time, cocoa and his party were in the process of maintenance and repair, as well as the closed development of the front door area. Cocoa pointed to the booming construction site and said to his master: "my father has contracted to operate here for 70 years. After that, my father has the priority to renew the contract. It can be said that this land is our private."


    Nu Wa blinked and did not make a sound.


    But Zhou Xiaotong said, "yes, my father and your father seem to have invested in Qianmen plot, especially my father said that your father''s investment will be very profitable in the future."


    On hearing this, he found the roaring appearance of cowhide on his funny face and waved his small hand: "it''s nothing. My father has a bigger piece of land in Japan. Do you know about the reclamation in Tokyo Bay? The land with an area of 40-50 square kilometers is privately owned by my father. He must be a big landlord in the future. "


    At this time, Nuwa, who had no voice, said, "what do you want to say, little guy? Your father is the landlord. That''s your father. What does it have to do with you? "


    The little guy glanced at Nu Wa mysteriously. As she walked along, she lowered her voice and said, "Mommy Anne has given my two brothers the status of a great Duke in Europe. She also spent a lot of money to buy the land of the fallen Duke and the people on the land. Do you think I should consider myself and make a king or princess sit down?"


    Coco said this, immediately provoked Nu Wa to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, be king, you?"


    "Yes, can''t I be king?" Coco rolled his eyes at his master.


    Nuwa laughed for a long time, and then she stopped smiling and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Coco said his plan and plan very seriously.


    "I''m going to talk to my father. If I can, I can set up a kingdom of mine on the land of Japan. At that time, I can call myself king."


    Bear child said very seriously, does not seem to be joking at all.


    Moreover, with cocoa''s character, she can really do such a wonderful thing.


    Before Nuwa could open her mouth, Zhou Xiaotong couldn''t help but take up Coco''s words and remind bear: "if you do this, it''s not equal to splitting up the Japanese territory. Do you think the Japanese can agree? Maybe the Japanese will send troops by then. "


    Coco''s face didn''t care, "what about that? I am not afraid that they will send troops. I also have my own armed forces. "


    At the same time, the little guy thought, "hum! I have liquid metal robots, and uncle Andrew can make genetic people, so I have to be afraid of Japanese people. Dad, that piece of land is so good, it''s a pity not to make good use of it? ]


    the more coco thought about it, the more he felt that he had made a lot of progress.


    Seeing that cocoa was so serious, Nu Wa had to become more serious and asked cocoa, "do you really want to do this?"


    Coco nodded: "of course it is true, or do you think I''m kidding? I never joke. I''m a serious kid


    Ha!


    This is a bit of a boast.


    But Nu Wa believes that her wonderful apprentice is serious.


    For a moment, Nu Wa had a whim and raised her right hand to calculate.Then he looked at coco strangely and said, "strange, your destiny can''t even be counted out as a teacher. There are many possibilities for you to become the master of a country, the hegemony of a region, good or evil, which makes me worry a lot."


    Hearing his master say this, coco immediately grinned and showed a small white tooth: "what can I worry about, master, how can I become a villain? Do you think I''m so cute, right?"


    Although he said that, coco thought in his heart, "baa ha ha ha, yes, I want to be a great devil, ha ha ha ha]


    he said that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Here it is, little one. Come here."


    Standing at the gate of Yanhuang entertainment headquarters building, Jin Jianshe came here early and waited after receiving cocoa''s second call.


    When coco, Nuwa, Zhou Xiaotong, OLE and golia appeared on the street not far away, Jin Jianshe immediately waved and yelled.


    "Why did you come here? No ride? "


    Seeing that coco several people came on foot, Jin Jianshe asked curiously.


    Coco replied with a smile: "yes, none of us can drive. Even if we can start, we don''t have a driver''s license. Besides, it''s not far from home. It''s just exercise."


    You little guy.


    Jin Jianshe was very spoiled and touched cocoa''s head. Then he held cocoa in his arms. He turned to Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong and said, "come in with me. William is talking to Wu Yuchen."


    Of course, Nuwa knew that Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, could be here. She must have something serious to do. So she nodded and followed Jin Jianshe.


    Zhou Xiaotong, Aoli and golia are just following Nuwa to play, so of course they won''t have any opinions.


    However, coco, who was held in her arms by Jin Jianshe, kept asking Jin Jianshe: "how did my father come? Is he going to invest in Chinese entertainment


    Jin Jianshe smiles and tells coco, "it''s not for you, that''s why your father came to Yanhuang for entertainment. If you want to show the" king of Sea flat "in China, you must find a powerful agent in China, so your father has found Yanhuang entertainment."


    Coco is not very clear about some of these twists and turns. Meanwhile, bear child doesn''t want to explore. What she cares about is whether her "Sea flat king" can be released in China. This is what she cares about most.


    So coco quickly asked, "how''s the conversation going?"


    Jin Jianshe laughed and said, "of course, there is no problem. Have you not watched TV recently? Now the trailer of "king of the Sea flat" that you starred in has been broadcast on all major TV channels all day. Obviously, this is the result that has been negotiated. Otherwise, how could the trailer of this movie be broadcast on the major TV channels? "


    Hearing this, the little guy was relieved and no longer worried.


    The interior decoration of Yanhuang entertainment headquarters building is very luxurious. The magnificent hall is full of European style murals. The ground is paved with smooth marble, and there are polished white marble pillars of Greek temple style.


    The receptionists are all young and beautiful young girls. Their appearance is not low. They are dressed in black and capable professional clothes, which gives people a very concise feeling.


    And from time to time, there are some wearing sunglasses, very fashionable, surrounded by a few men and women who look like assistants in the lobby, and these men and women wearing sunglasses will cause the uproar and cheering of some boys and girls who look like students across the road from the headquarters building.


    Well, I don''t know what kind of stars these sunglasses are.


    However, coco didn''t seem very excited about the stars who were passing by in a hurry. Even Nuwa, Ole, golia, and even Zhou Xiaotong were all interested in them, showing calm and indifferent.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand.


    Coco does not pursue the stars, even if the pursuit of stars is not China''s European and American stars, but the virtual characters in the animation.


    What''s more, coco and his father participated in banquets and cocktail parties held by Hollywood entertainment circle when he was in the United States. He really had contact with children who were famous international Hollywood stars.


    Therefore, compared with ordinary young men and women, coco has great immunity to stars.


    What''s more, when coco and his father attended those banquets and banquets, the famous men and women stars they contacted one by one would be very careful and compliment their father one by one.


    So this let the little guy know that, in fact, stars are not so unattainable, so the little guy is not so cold to the stars.


    This is true of the big stars in Hollywood, not to mention the small stars in China.


    Coco would be weird if he could pinch it with his eyelids.


    Because in Coco''s opinion, these stars have nothing to be excited about. Besides, she is also a "Star".


    Well, advertising child stars are also stars, aren''t they.


    As for Nuwa, it''s more simple. It''s totally unrealistic for Nuwa, a goddess who hides her identity, to be excited and excited about ordinary little stars.


    Zhou Xiaotong is not so cold to stars because of his family background.


    Ollie and golia didn''t care at all.


    That''s why a few people are so calm and indifferent.


    You know, when these little stars appear, in addition to those fans across the road from the headquarters building, they will be excited and excited, and even some female employees working here will show the same look of flower crazy.Therefore, coco a few people have become a clear stream.


    Of course, it also includes Jin Jianshe.


    With Jin Jianshe''s identity, of course, he can''t catch a cold with stars. On the contrary, if those stars know the identity of Jin Jianshe, they may still rush to come here for fear of flattery.


    Therefore, it is absolutely not a lie to say that status, wealth and status determine everything.


    Despite the fact that stars are so unattainable on the screen and in the eyes of fans, it is not the same thing at all.


    In front of the powerful, all their aura will fade.


    Of course, there are also some people who can''t carry it clearly, and their hearts are over inflated. They often have to suffer a big loss before they can see the essence of everything.


    How is it possible to be a dazzling star without paying some price?


    But for some of the dark side of this, the people who know it can only guess at random.


    After all, if it is exposed, it will definitely subvert the bottom line of the Three Outlooks of all people.


    But this is an indisputable fact.


    Jin Jianshe walked toward the elevator with coco in his arms. As he walked, he said to cocoa: "your father has a cinema line in the United States, so Yanhuang entertainment is ready to discuss cooperation with your father and push some Chinese stars into Hollywood from this way. So Mr. Wu here asked me to talk to your father, so I had the cheek to invite your father here."


    Jin Jianshe told cocoa the truth.


    The little guy shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "It has nothing to do with me. As long as my main" Hai Bian Wang "can be released smoothly in China, I don''t care about other things


    Jin Jianshe smiles and thinks that he and coco are really making a fuss about it.


    Coming to the elevator, Jin Jianshe pressed the button and began to wait for the elevator.


    Along the way, coco, Nuwa, Zhou Xiaotong, and even Ollie and golia five young girls, also attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, in addition to coco, OLE and golia, Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong are rare beauties. They are no worse than the popular young female stars.


    If Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong were interested in the entertainment industry, they would be very popular.


    Besides, this is the headquarters of Yanhuang entertainment, which can''t be without the agent with fierce vision.


    As a result, many people in the lobby, or their agents, immediately pay attention to Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong, and even two or three guys are eager to come up and talk.


    After all, Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong are two of them. Their temperament is very good.


    Nuwa is pure, beautiful, young and energetic. She can take the route of Jade Maiden.


    Zhou Xiaotong gives people a sense of enchantment, wearing style is also bold personality, the future of sexy line is OK.


    In particular, the two are still very young. It seems that they are 15 or 16 years old by visual inspection. Therefore, it is absolutely possible to bring huge profits to the agents and even the company who excavate them.


    So how is it possible that no one is in a heartbeat.


    "I am an Zixuan, the agent of Yanhuang entertainment film and Television Artists department. You have good temperament and appearance. I think you can break into the entertainment industry. This is my business card."


    There is a guy with the greatest courage, while everyone is waiting for the elevator to come up and introduce himself to Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong. At the same time, he takes out a business card and fills it with one for Nuwa and Zhou Xiaotong.


    The name an Zixuan sounds like a male character in a female frequency novel. In addition, although this product is 40-50 years old, it is easy to make people feel close because of his elegant appearance.


    The other side has no malice, of course, Nu Wa will not be cold to face.


    So he returned the business card with a smile and explained, "thank you for your attention. In fact, I''m here for an interview."


    Zhou Xiaotong also returned the business card in his hand and said, "I''m the second generation rich, and I''m not interested in the entertainment industry."


    The agent, who claimed to be an Zixuan, didn''t look disappointed. Instead, he said to Nu Wa and Zhou Xiaotong with a smile: "keep your business card first. Since this girl is here for an interview, she can''t say that she will be assigned to me in the future."


    This is to Nuwa.


    After that, an Zixuan put his eyes on Zhou Xiaotong with a smile, and said: "it''s nothing to experience with the mentality of playing in the entertainment circle. In fact, many rich people''s sons and daughters are also in this circle, and there are so many handsome men in this circle."


    The implication is self-evident.


    You are not the second generation of rich people. You can come in and play with tickets.


    Besides, there are many handsome men in this circle.


    However, Zhou Xiaotong turned her lips and said, "I''m not one of those big brainless mentally retarded people. What kind of good-looking guys in the entertainment industry are? I''m still very clear. I''ll be interested in them, whether I''ve had a facelift or a scum manAn Zixuan''s face flashed a silk of embarrassment.


    Indeed, what Zhou Xiaotong said is very reliable.


    Jin Jianshe, holding cocoa, looked back at the embarrassed agent. "You go first. Even if these girls want to hang out in the entertainment industry, it''s not for people like you to decide. This matter is something that you, Mr. Wu, are considering."


    An Zixuan body a shock, immediately said a "sorry", and then turned away.


    Ding Dong!


    Waiting for the elevator finally arrived, as the elevator door slowly opened, Jin Jianshe walked in first with cocoa.


    "A little bad agent, what do you do with him if I don''t look at him."


    as the girls swim through the lift, Kim built the button to the top and pressed the girls to make complaints about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    With Jin Jianshe''s identity and status, he is really qualified to throw up such a slot.


    An Zixuan, such a small agent, is really unequal to Jin Jianshe in identity and status. He is totally a person of two classes.


    Although Jin Jianshe usually laughs and laughs, in fact, it''s only on the surface. It seems that it can play with everyone. In fact, it can make Jin Jianshe treat each other sincerely, which is just a few people who come here.


    Therefore, it is a normal thing for a small agent not to be paid attention to by Jin Jianshe.


    Don''t say it''s an Zixuan. Even if it''s the boss of Yanhuang entertainment, Jin Jianshe won''t pinch his eyelids, even if the other party is a second-generation background.


    Wu Yuchen, for example, is simply here in jinjianshe, which is a young brother''s attitude and self-esteem, which can be seen from this.


    The once famous "golden dandy" in the capital is definitely not an empty name.


    Encountering an Zixuan, for coco and Nuwa girls, it''s just a little episode that is not worth remembering, and will not bring them any influence.


    "My master is a natural beauty. It is also a normal thing to attract the attention of the agent. It is not worth making a fuss about it." Coco said the above words with a look of "I''m loading x lightly".


    But for Coco''s words, no one will refute anything, because it is true.


    Besides, only those who are in a bad head can go back to refute it.


    After all, it involves Nu Wa herself.


    Jin Jianshe snickered in his heart. He felt that he was flattering without showing any trace. He was afraid of the essence of the fart world.


    The little guy has such a performance and can speak like this. She must be fooling around Nu Wa. Therefore, there is no need to worry that Nu Wa will not like the little guy.


    With a quick glance at Nuwa, Jin Jianshe finds that Nu Wa is actually in a dark complacency at this time. There is a trace of "Oh, it''s all told by the little guy" on her face, which makes people feel funny.


    Who could have thought that Nu Wa would have such a side.


    In any case, Jin Jianshe thinks that she can''t see a little bit of the superiority shown by other immortals from Nu Wa. Instead, she feels that Nu Wa is as approachable as a little girl next door.


    In short, you can feel humanization in Nu Wa.


    But these are not felt in other gods.


    Cough!


    Nuwa raised her hand to cover her mouth and coughed. Then she said, "coco, don''t praise me as a teacher. I''ll be shy. Of course, I also know that I''m a natural beauty, but I don''t need to tell you."


    Ha!


    You can see, Nuwa, you have such a cheeky time!


    Jin Jianshe''s mouth twitched.


    To tell you the truth, Nuwa said this is totally tantamount to echoing cocoa and boasting for herself at the same time.


    To tell you the truth, any girl in the world can''t be such a wonderful flower as Nuwa. She can''t help but be modest.


    But although Nuwa seems to be modest, but also a lesson to coco, but this always sounds very strange.


    I can''t think of it. As soon as Nu Wa''s voice fell, coco continued: "master, being too modest is hypocrisy. I see you are secretly proud of yourself, but why do you say such a thing on your lips? And I see a smile on your lips


    Nu Wa immediately tightened her expression and became serious.


    Then he asked coco seriously, "is it really that obvious? The master was flattered by you just now. Is he really proud? "


    Coco heavily nodded: "yes, obviously, if master, you have a tail behind your butt, you will wag your tail as happily as a dog."


    Nuwa a forehead of the black line, little guy, this is to compare himself to a dog?


    Of course, Nuwa won''t get angry because of this. She is very generous to coco Nuwa. If other people say so, she will inevitably get a big mouth from Nuwa.


    She raised her hand and patted her forehead. Nu Wa looked annoyed. She said to coco sternly, "you can''t flatter master like this. You know that master I eat this set very much."


    Ha!


    Is that really a warning?


    Anyway, Jin Jianshe has different views on this.


    He felt that it was just like Nuwa reminding coco that he would like to be flattered if he continued to flatter his master.


    A wonderful master, a wonderful apprentice.


    All of a sudden, Jin Jianshe felt that Keke had become Nu Wa''s Apprentice. There seemed to be a little bit of truth in it.


    At the same time, through this episode, Jin Jianshe has a new understanding of Nuwa.


    In short, Nuwa is a very deep hidden in the gods of a brilliant Jubi.Usually she does not show mountains and dew, but as long as there is a suitable opportunity, and can fly their own environment, then her nature will be fully exposed.


    Thanks to Nu Wa''s ability to dress up, she disguised herself well in the fairyland for so many years. No one knew that she would be such a wonderful fairy.


    Of course, it does not rule out that after living in the mortal world for so many years, Nu Wa was more or less influenced by some ordinary teenagers.


    In a word, Nu Wa in this state is more like an ordinary girl at present. She is not at all like a high-ranking immortal with a "x-face" all day, which makes people feel close.


    Coco''s face is embarrassed at this time, which makes people feel that her heart is entangled.


    After a long time, the little guy said: "Oh, I''m an honest and upright child, and I can''t hide my words in my heart. All of them are straightforward. Shifu, your request is really embarrassing for me. What''s more, I won''t flatter you. Master, what is flattery


    With that, coco raised his head, his two big eyes flickering at Nu Wa and asked such a sentence. The cute appearance was almost melted away.


    Nu Wa nodded toward coco with a look of [I am very relieved for my teacher], and a strange smile appeared on her face, which made people feel strange.


    However, Jianshe can almost guess what kind of psychological activity Nu Wa is at the moment.


    Are the masters and disciples talking about cross talk?


    One blow and one puff?


    There is no second pair of such wonderful masters and apprentices in the world.


    Don''t you flatter coco when it''s said?


    Joke!


    Little guy, monkey spirit. It''s very good to flatter.


    Anyway, Jinjian is convinced.


    "Well, it''s really bad to teach children to tell lies and not dare to face up to their own sincerity. This will lead you to a crooked road in the future. This is a teacher. I have not considered it well. I want to say sorry to you here."


    What Nu Wa said was really like that.


    But whoever believes is mentally retarded.


    Sure enough, Nu Wa turned, slightly raised her right hand and clenched her fist. Her face was full of determination, as if she had made a very difficult and important decision. She continued: "in order not to let the disciple go astray in the future, being a teacher can only let you continue to be a honest and honest child."


    The subtext of this remark is easy to understand. In fact, it is "hee hee, continue to praise the beautiful master in the future. More is better.".


    Obviously, she was very happy with Coco''s praise, but she had to pretend. Nu Wa''s performance was really shocking.


    Ding Dong!


    The elevator finally reached the top floor. After a prompt tone, the elevator door opened slowly.


    Nuwa put away her narcissistic appearance of chubibi and restored her solemn expression, as if the wonderful girl just now was not her. Her ability to change her face is really different. Compared with her just now, she is totally two kinds of painting styles.


    White dress, head also with a white petal hairpin, feet a pair of flat bottomed girl style small sandals, no matter how you look at the present Nuwa, are a pure and lovely look.


    But think about Nu Wa''s state in the elevator just now Well, it''s hard to look directly at it.


    "Master, when the interviewers see you, they will be crazy, because they are so beautiful that you are everywhere."


    After walking out of the elevator, coco continues to flatter.


    Nuwa "ha ha ha" laughs. She doesn''t look embarrassed, and responds to coco: "master is outstanding, but don''t make it so obvious. As a beautiful woman, we still need to know humility, otherwise, how can you make the ugly eight live? Ha ha


    Coco raised his hand and let Nu Wa hold his little hand. He raised his head and looked at his master and said, "why should you be modest as a beauty? Master, you are hypocritical."


    Nu Wa seemed to be surprised to open her pink mouth. "Oh, my apprentice, what you said is reasonable. I really don''t think about it. I don''t know that the more humble you are, the more humble you will make the ugly eight monsters feel inferior. Since this is the case, I will be a beautiful woman in a fair and aboveboard way."


    Zhou Xiaotong and Jin Jianshe follow the master and apprentice with their faces speechless. They are really helpless for the master and apprentice who have no integrity.


    With the help of Goliath, Ole, who was drunk, waddled at the back.


    Nuwa and coco master and apprentice chat very loud, and do not deliberately lower the volume, so all kinds of wonderful words are heard clearly by the top staff.


    All of them were shocked by the wonderful words of master and apprentice. They all put down their work and looked at Nu Wa and coco. Obviously, it is necessary to see what kind of people they are in order to say such wonderful words.


    But when those top-level employees of Yanhuang entertainment focused on Nu Wa and coco, everyone seemed to be petrified and frozen.In the eyes of these employees (both men and women), Nuwa seems to be a luminous body, and even brings its own slow mirror to play. No matter whether it is a smile or a wink, it is so attractive that people can''t take their eyes off at a glance.


    Beautiful!


    This kind of beauty can not be described by words, nor can it be described by words.


    It is a kind of pure, with a girl bashful, as well as vitality of the beauty.


    And let a lot of people think of their youth.


    "Master, you are a chicken thief. How can you use magic power?"


    at this time, by Nuwa, holding small hands of cocoa, suddenly make complaints about Nu Wa Tucao''s own master.


    It turned out that such a situation was the result of Nu Wa''s use of her own magical powers.


    Nuwa is not proud of the smile toward cocoa, not ashamed at all, but also proud of it.


    See their master so shameless appearance, coco in addition to rolling his eyes to, what else can he do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "In fact, cooperation is a win-win situation for us. Chinese stars need to go out and not only dominate in China, but we need a channel.


    At the same time, for the cooperators, we can open up the Chinese market for them. The cake here is very large. Although the system of the film and television industry is not so sound, it is easy to make money because of the large population.


    Then, as a businessman, I think you, Mr. William, can''t you not think of making money


    When Jin Jianshe went to pick up coco and Nuwa, Wu Yuchen was trying to persuade Jin Xiantai in a luxurious office on the top floor.


    Jin Xiantai, on the other hand, sits quietly on the sofa and looks at Wu Yuchen playing his "card" in his hand.


    It is undeniable that what Wu Yuchen said is true.


    But there is one thing Wu Yuchen seems to have overlooked. Although Jin Xiantai is very clear that he has huge interests and can make a lot of money, he is not really interested in this cake.


    There is no shortage of money in Jin Xiantai, and even more than that in his past.


    Now Jin Xiantai does business for the sake of an interest.


    Besides, he has a large investment in Longcheng, Guangxi Province. Once the infrastructure construction is completed, electric vehicles and Humvees will bring rich returns.


    Therefore, the attraction of film and television for Jin Xiantai is not so great.


    If Jin Xiantai wants to play with little stars or something, it''s not impossible to get involved in this industry, but it''s unnecessary to cooperate with Yanhuang entertainment just to play with little stars.


    Besides, in terms of Kim''s wealth, as long as he is willing, a large number of small stars will come up, and he won''t have to bubble at all.


    At most, in order to hold the little stars, it is enough to invest in shooting a few video games.


    Therefore, sitting opposite Wu Yuchen, Jin Xiantai does not have a trace of moving appearance on his face, which makes Wu Yuchen, who is dry and thirsty, feel helpless.


    For a person, Wu Yuchen would have changed a set of words, which would certainly be mixed with some threats.


    Although Jin Xiantai has status and status in the United States and has connections in politics, it is in the United States after all.


    But in China, the second generation like Wu Yuchen can still get Jin Xiantai.


    However, because of the relationship between Jin Jianzai and Wu Yuchen, Wu Yuchen could not achieve his goal by such a mean. Therefore, when Jin Xiantai did not move, Wu Yuchen could only do so.


    After a while, Wu Yuchen changed a very close tone and said to Jin Xiantai: "you may not believe it. In fact, I am also trying to help the Chinese people improve their image a little bit in the international arena, so I want to find you to cooperate.


    Of course, I admit that the purpose of my joining this circle was actually to play with little stars, even those who are popular. But I also want to make some achievements to prove myself.


    In fact, just like brother Jin San, they are the second generation of children, but I am a little bit out of tune. It can be said that my family is not good at home and can''t become useful.


    But even so, I also have the idea of contributing to the country. After all, I am a Chinese. "


    Jin Xiantai''s face flashed with an unexpected look.


    Wu Yuchen suddenly said such a thing, but it was beyond Jin Xiantai''s expectation.


    In fact, for Wu Yuchen, Jin Xiantai had a basic judgment for a long time.


    And because of his familiar relationship with Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai also guessed that Wu Yuchen should be the son of the second generation circle.


    But what Jin Xiantai didn''t expect was that Wu Yuchen actually told the truth, and even his original intention of investing in the entertainment industry and setting up Yanhuang entertainment with his friends.


    It''s also true. Who will say such things.


    Even if everyone knows, it is tacit.


    That''s good!


    Wu Yuchen told Jin Xiantai directly that he invested in the entertainment industry just for sleeping stars, so how could Jin Xiantai not be surprised.


    Of course, Wu Yuchen also told Jin Xiantai that in addition to sleeping in the stars, he really wanted to do something and make some achievements.


    The reason why he is like this is mainly to prove that he is not a waste!


    At the same time, Wu Yuchen is more or less patriotic.


    It is particularly difficult to think of how to help Chinese stars to go abroad and enhance the image of Chinese people internationally.


    Indeed, through the channel of film and TV series, an international star can indeed improve the national image.


    Of course, there are many other complicated factors. It is impossible to point to an international star to enhance the national image, but it is undeniable that the starting point is right.


    There is no international Chinese star in different time and space, let alone a star of Chinese nationality.And in many Hollywood films and TV works, even if there are Chinese Americans, most of them are passers-by or villains. Even the big villains can''t turn out. This can be seen from this.


    Even Hollywood, let alone some other countries.


    Local stars are too late to praise, who will praise your Chinese stars.


    And a classic film and television work that can be widely spread around the world, the ethnic nationality and color of the main characters can really play a role in soft publicity.


    It has a great influence on the fans who don''t know a country.


    China''s economy in different time and space is taking off, and the national strength is also gradually strengthening. But it is a pity that the people of many countries in the country do not really understand China.


    Even to understand China, it is through some distorted reports and even highly intentional news broadcast. Therefore, this "understanding" is inevitably biased.


    Some countries in Europe, America and even Asia like to report the dark side of China so much that people who don''t know it in the world think it''s dark here.


    But in fact, it''s impossible.


    It is a pity that there is no proper channel to tell people in the world what China looks like in different time and space.


    In terms of cultural output, it is still a weak point of China for the time being.


    Wu Yuchen obviously also saw this weakness, so he is actively seeking a breakthrough.


    It is true that Wu Yuchen''s original intention of doing entertainment is criticized, but at least he still has a patriotism, which deserves to be respected.


    Therefore, that little flaw, completely can be ignored, do not need to care much.


    Jin Xiantai sits on the sofa in silence, and his mind turns.


    He thought of the time and space he had lived in, and some stars were not working towards this.


    It''s just that some people go awry.


    As a result, they always play the role of vase in Hollywood International blockbusters, or even some companies spend a lot of money to put them into a certain film, which makes them a bit of a jerk.


    Therefore, it is a failure not to mention the promotion of the image of Chinese people, and even to make the people of the world mistake Chinese girls as vases.


    However, there are also some successes.


    For example, a dragon and a hero are all examples of success.


    But such international stars are still too few after all.


    So look back and look at this side of space and time.


    Ha ha!


    China in different time and space is even more sad. Both male and female stars can only be popular in China, and even Asia can not play a famous name.


    Jin Xiantai pondered and thought that he should cooperate with Wu Yuchen.


    If the other party has other plans, he can completely refuse.


    But when it comes to promoting the image of Chinese people, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to think about it carelessly.


    After all, he is a Chinese American. Although he is an American, he still has black hair, black eyes and yellow skin.


    Moreover, after the promotion of the image of Chinese, it has intangible benefits for him, a Chinese American.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai looks loose a lot, which has been observing the reaction of Jin Xiantai Wu Yuchen, suddenly a little excited.


    Jin Xiantai sat up straight, and at the same time put away his lazy look, and became more serious. This is a good phenomenon in Wu Yuchen''s eyes, so that Wu Yuchen himself has become a lot more serious, is no longer such a casual appearance.


    But seeing Jin Xiantai seriously said to Wu Yuchen, "you are right. If some Chinese stars successfully enter Hollywood, and can play positive roles in Hollywood''s international blockbusters, and are successful, it will be good for promoting the image of China.


    But Hollywood is not so easy to mix. Even if there are channels and exposure rates, it also needs to be excellent. Moreover, the star may have to have a good reputation. At the same time, he is not a fool. His ability to maintain relationships must be not weak. "


    Jin Xiantai felt this.


    After hearing this, Wu Yuchen thought deeply.


    Immediately, Kim asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Although Jin Xiantai didn''t say "he promised" anything, he basically told Wu Yuchen that he could cooperate in this matter.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai is so full of food to ask.


    Therefore, Wu Yuchen said with surprise: "at present, we have three ideas. First, let male stars who have been famous for many years come to the stage. After all, they have experience and experience and know how to deal with some problems. Compared with young and popular stars, they are more mature, but the disadvantage is that they are too old.


    The second is to let some small fresh meat take this opportunity to go abroad, but these small fresh meat are too young to say anything, their mind is very complex, and they are not easy to control.


    The third idea is. Speaking of this, Wu Yuchen pondered for a while, then continued: "select 16-7-year-old children with the potential to become international superstars and train them over a few years. In this way, it is easy to control, second, you can teach carefully, and at the same time, you can also..."When Jin Xiantai heard the third way, he couldn''t help thinking of Nu Wa.


    Coco once mentioned to himself that Nuwa wanted to enter the entertainment industry, so he echoed Wu Yuchen''s third article.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai asked Wu Yuchen, "do you have any candidates? If not, I have a good candidate. The girl can come here in a moment. Why don''t you have a look in person? I think this girl has great potential to become an international superstar. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "Well, Wu Xiaozhu, how are you two talking?"


    Wu Yuchen and Jin Xiantai are discussing the issue of cooperation. Suddenly, Jin Jianshe pushes the door and enters. At the same time, he calls out Wu Yuchen''s pseudonym, which makes Wu Yuchen embarrassed.


    The nickname "Wu Xiaozhu" is really indecent, and when it is called out, it makes Wu Yuchen fall into the dark memories of his green years.


    At that time, he was far less handsome than that. On the contrary, he was a real little fat dun. He worked as a valet behind "big brother" like Jin Jianshe all day long, and he was also teased by "big brothers".


    Of course, with the growth of age, Wu Yuchen is more and more handsome, and because of keeping fit, he is now completely out of the category of fat man, just like a handsome and successful man in his 289 years old.


    Of course, this is only for people who don''t know his roots.


    At the same time, because of the old master of Wu Yuchen''s family, there is no one calling him this flower name now. Besides, Wu Yuchen is not a child anymore. He is already in the age of face saving.


    But Jin Jianshe is an exception.


    He doesn''t know how others do it, but in his own place, Wu Yuchen is still the little fat man who followed his buttocks at the beginning.


    Moreover, with Jin Jianshe''s identity, he doesn''t have to worry about Wu Yuchen''s face and whether he will be angry.


    If you want to, only people like Jin Jianshe can do this. I think so.


    And Wu Yuchen is also very helpless for Jinjian.


    At that time, Jin Jianshe was absolutely rampant in 49 cities. Many famous dandies, thugs and the second generation of power were planted in Jin Jianshe''s hands, which really made Jin Jianshe''s own name. It was not someone else''s promotion and promotion, but a real one.


    That brilliant image has been deeply imprinted in Wu Yuchen''s soul. Therefore, when he comes across Jin Jianshe, who has become "honest", Wu Yuchen, the junior attendant, will unconsciously lower his own and mentality.


    In contrast, Jin Jianshe has a sense of superiority here in Wu Yuchen.


    "Brother, you are my brother. Can you stop calling this nickname? Now I''m not a little fat man any more. I''m a handsome man now


    Wu Yuchen stood up with a helpless look on his face, and was unable to laugh or cry. Jin Jianshe, who was walking fast, retorted weakly.


    "Just you? Is it natural? I heard that you have cosmetic surgery. This source is absolutely reliable. You say you are not natural. Why should you treat you as a real handsome man? "


    Jin Jianshe did not hesitate to expose a black history of Wu Yuchen.


    That''s right. It''s a real makeover.


    Wu Yuchen, who has been punctured by Jin Jianshe, is really embarrassed. After all, he still hopes that he can travel in the world as a natural handsome man. However, Jin Jianshe has revealed his true face. How can Wu Yuchen not be embarrassed.


    "Cough, cough, cough," Wu Yuchen coughed a few times, then squeezed out an ugly smile and looked at Jin Xiantai. Several girls who appeared behind Jin Jianshe explained: "it''s not cosmetic surgery, it''s just a few minor operations, and there''s no big adjustment. Brother Jin is exaggerating."


    Jin built a slant on the sofa and put on a "Beijing paralyzed" shape. He turned over his white eyes and Tucao Wu Yuchen: "well, it didn''t make complaints about it. He cut his double eyelid, put his nose on it and cut his chin." What else? Oh, I have to think about it


    Wu Yuchen is almost crying at this time. We should know that this black history is not known to his family except the limited and trustworthy friends.


    But now it has been exploded by Jin Jianshe. How can Wu Yuchen, who has been wandering in the world as a natural and handsome man, not be embarrassed or frightened.


    If this thing is blown out, there will be no peace and quiet at home, and he will become a big joke.


    "Brother! You are my brother! Please don''t say it


    Wu Yuchen is on his knees for Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Jianshe gave a cheap smile and waved his hand to Wu Yuchen, who was about to kneel down: "brother, is that kind of bad guy? Don''t think too dirty about me. Just now I said those things have no other meaning, that is to tell you that your brother is still nostalgic, and he is also a person who knows the root and the bottom."


    Wu Yuchen can''t take up this stubble, can only sad urge repeatedly nod.


    Then Jin Jianshe solemnly told several girls who were watching the scene: "don''t talk about what you heard and saw just now. We have to give Mr. Wu face. This is his black history, do you know?"


    The girls nodded with tears and laughter, saying that they would never talk nonsense outside, but the question is, can this really be guaranteed?


    First of all, one of the biggest uncertainties is the wonderful bear baby cocoa.


    Therefore, Jin Jianshe''s advice seems to be for Wu Yuchen, but in fact it seems to be telling Girls [this is a handle, you should firmly grasp it].And Jin Jianshe''s behavior and performance, in the eyes of the girls and Wu Yuchen, are really similar. A fine patient who is having an attack is very difficult to understand.


    However, Jin Xiantai has a different view. He doesn''t think that Jin Jianshe has no purpose. There must be some plans behind it that others can''t see through.


    For a while, Wu Yuchen seems to have responded.


    After all, he is no stranger to Jin Jianshe, and has witnessed the glory of the "third brother of Jin" in 49 cities. Therefore, if you think about it carefully, how can Jin Jianshe be so unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yuchen tentatively said to Jin Jianshe: "third brother, you can say something directly. Can I use this skill for my brother?"


    Jin Jianshe didn''t have the embarrassment of being exposed at all. On the contrary, he gave a smile, which was quite shameless. He responded to Wu Yuchen with a smile: "no way, the entertainment industry is too dirty. You know how to sleep with a little star all day long, and bring disaster to other people''s big girls. It''s better than XiMenqing. I''m not sure that you don''t have a little handle on you."


    Third brother, you really flatter me!


    Wu Yuchen was filled with grief and indignation.


    In fact, if Wu Yuchen talks about construction, it''s really a set.


    What is the status of the father of Jin Jianshe and that of Wu Yuchen? The two families can''t compare with each other.


    Although it is not the same as before, the old Jin family is still much more powerful than his old Wu family, so Jin Jianshe can not use such means at all.


    If you really want to make yourself, Jin Jianshe has 10000 ways.


    However, Wu Yuchen can also hear that Jin Jianshe is really in trouble.


    Sure enough, Jin Jianshe went on.


    "This Miss Zhang Xiaomi is interested in entering the entertainment industry, and Miss Zhang and William are acquaintances..." Jin Jianshe turns to Nu Wa, and he doesn''t tell Wu Yuchen who she really is. Instead, he uses the identity of a mortal girl, Zhang Xiaomi.


    Wu Yuchen looked at the girl standing there, as graceful and graceful as a white lotus in the water. Her eyes were full of amazing looks from time to time.


    Oh!


    What a pure girl, it seems that people can''t bear to blaspheme. Compared with her, the current so-called jade girls have become shit!


    After all, after so many years of entertainment, Wu Yuchen has more or less some insight.


    After taking a look at Nuwa, Wu Yuchen sees the potential of Nuwa. He knows that if this girl develops in the entertainment industry, Wu Yuchen doesn''t dare to say anything else, but she is sure to be famous.


    After all, this blank is so good!


    Now it''s a world of looking at faces. Nu Wa''s small appearance is completely in line with the current aesthetic outlook.


    Coupled with her 15-year-old appearance, as well as that pair of white lotus temperament, absolutely can kill a lot of young people, even young and middle-aged men.


    Nodded: "is a good seedling." Wu Yuchen was very sincere to see Jin Jianshe speak his own evaluation.


    Jin Jianshe continued to "Beijing paralysis" on the sofa and looked askance at Wu Yuchen: "put away your squinting eyes. Miss Zhang Xiaomi is not something you can profane, not even YY."


    Wu Yuchen grinned and said to Jin Jianshe, "third brother, I''m not a stallion that''s about to be mounted. I''m just surprised. I don''t really have a little bit of indecision in my heart."


    Jin Jianshe said with a smile: "well, we all know what the entertainment industry is like. I don''t believe you don''t eat meat and fish after soaking in this muddy water for so long."


    Wu Yuchen is also helpless to the extreme.


    "Third brother, I''ll tell you the truth. Of course, Wu Yuchen doesn''t eat meat and fish, but I never force people to follow me. It''s all you love and I want." After that, Wu Yuchen turned his head and looked at Nu Wa again. Then he looked at Jin Xiantai, who was silent.


    "Third brother, this girl knows that she has a master at a glance, so even if she makes me feel amazing again, I won''t have any idea. What''s more, third brother, if you still maintain it like this, do I have any idea?"


    Well, Wu Yuchen has regarded Nuwa as a person of Jin Xiantai.


    But for this misunderstanding, Jin Jianshe did not explain.


    What''s more strange is that Nu Wa herself does not seem to want to explain.


    The meaning of Wu Yuchen''s words was recognized by Nu Wa. Obviously, she thought she was Jin Xiantai''s little girl friend, so Jin Xiantai planned to make her a star.


    Nu Wa was blushing, but she didn''t have a look to explain, which was quite strange.


    Pumbaa!


    At this time, Wu Yuchen made a sound of "Peng Peng" on her chest, and said to Jin Jianshe: "I have the strength of Yanhuang entertainment. I don''t want to talk about holding up a star. As long as she has a little strength, it will be OK. No! Even if you don''t have the strength, you can hold it! "


    Wu Yuchen didn''t talk big. If Nu Wa didn''t have the strength, she would have a reputation if she kept receiving bad films with her appearance.Considering the need for Jin Xiantai''s cinema and media channels in the United States, Wu Yuchen is also free.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    "Oh, it''s a pity if you just want to be a singer."


    When Wu Yuchen communicated with Nuwa for a while and learned that Nuwa was just going to be a singer, he felt sorry for her viewpoint.


    Nuwa''s appearance is very superior, far more than those so-called "jade maids" or popular little Huadan. Therefore, it is a great loss to be a singer instead of going to the film and television industry.


    To know, to be a movie star is much better than to be a singer, and the relative economic benefits are very different.


    Therefore, for Wu Yuchen, he himself hopes that Nuwa can take the road of film and television circles, rather than a single singer.


    Even if you become an international singer, you can gain a lot of fans and also make a lot of money.


    But after all, it is much worse than movie stars.


    Therefore, as a girl with outstanding appearance conditions, Wu Yuchen really doesn''t want her to be just a singer.


    Of course, if Nuwa can develop in a diversified way, it would be better to have a movie and TV song.


    In the face of Wu Yuchen, Nu Wa kept the smile on her face, but her expression in her eyes was very firm. Obviously, she did not waver, but her determination to be a singer.


    At this time, Wu Yuchen with Jin Xiantai and his party came to the recording room on the 18th floor of Yanhuang entertainment headquarters building, ready to listen to Nu Wa''s voice and her ability to express her songs.


    According to Nu Wa''s own opinion, sweet song is her strong point, and she is ready to take the pure sweet song route in the future.


    Of course, this is only a personal plan of Nuwa. If she really joins Yanhuang entertainment, how it will develop in the future is really an unknown.


    After all, she needs to listen to professionals.


    Wu Yuchen called to supervise the production of the gold medal songs of Yanhuang entertainment. The battle is really not small. It can be seen that he seems to attach great importance to Nu Wa.


    But in fact, it is only on the one hand that he shows great importance to Nu Wa, and more importantly, he hopes to leave a good impression on Jin Xiantai.


    In this way, tell Jin Xiantai [you see, I value your little lover so much, and we''ll have to cooperate well in the future], but in fact, Wu Yuchen knows that Nuwa and Jin Xiantai are not that kind of relationship at all.


    However, in the face of this misunderstanding, Nu Wa did not want to explain. Similarly, Nu Wa did not want to explain, and Jin Xiantai was too lazy to speak.


    In the recording studio, Nu Wa took out a few of her original songs, hoping that when she auditioned for a while, she could sing her own original songs.


    Wu Yuchen did not object to this request.


    Even Wu Yuchen thought that if Nu Wa could become a creative female singer, she would be able to use the gimmick of "creating talented women" in the future.


    But the question is, can Nu Wa''s own originality work?


    The producer got Nuwa''s original song, and soon found Wu Yuchen with a sad face. He clearly told Wu Yuchen that the original creation of Nuwa was rubbish, and the garbage could not be rubbish. Even the popular Internet saliva songs in the world were inferior.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible for Nuwa to sing her own songs.


    When Wu Yuchen told Nu Wa about this, she couldn''t believe it. She seemed to hear something incredible.


    "What! My original is so rubbish, how can it be? Is your supervisor real? It won''t be dry food, is it? I''m a bully in school. I''m the first in all subjects. I have a solid foundation in literature. I also get scholarships every year. "


    Obviously, Nu Wa didn''t believe this fact.


    Well, this is really a disgrace to the dignity of an immortal Xueba.


    Therefore, Nu Wa, who was stimulated, showed her naive side.


    Seeing this state of Nuwa, Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe are both very surprised. Obviously some people can''t believe that Nuwa has such a side.


    However, coco looks like an old God. It seems that he has not been surprised by this kind of master. Even Zhou Xiaotong is calm.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Xiaotong and coco have seen a lot of Nuwa''s funny, wonderful and childish side. They have already had immunity.


    Wu Yuchen quickly made up his smile and coaxed: "don''t be excited. Lao Xu is the gold medal editor of Yanhuang entertainment and also an excellent songwriter. He has written many classic pop songs, so we should believe his vision."


    When Wu Yuchen said the name of the producer, as well as a series of songs created by the other side, Nu Wa suddenly stopped.


    To tell you the truth, Nuwa used to sing the pop song created by the producer in KTV, so she knew that she was a very good person.


    However, the other side said that her original songs were rubbish, which really made Nu Wa a little unbearable, which damaged her reputation as an immortal and Xueba.


    Coco came over at this time, snatched the original songs of his master from Xu''s hands, and then looked at them and sang in the clear.


    Sister!You walk hard!


    Two XX are dynamic and harmonious, ah, dynamic and harmonious!


    Poof!


    Coco just sang three sentences, and all the people in the recording studio burst out.


    Whoa! Wipe!


    What song is this?


    It sounds like that kind of very vulgar folk songs, but it uses a more popular rhythm. As a result, it is absolutely different.


    Fortunately, coco is just singing, otherwise we don''t know if we will faint.


    And the lyrics of this song are also very wonderful. God knows how it came from Nu Wa, a beautiful and pure girl.


    You know, the lyrics of this song are not only vulgar, but also very vulgar!


    As if she didn''t see the constipation expression on their faces, Nu Wa solemnly said, "I went to collect wind in Guangxi Province and was influenced by the local folk songs, so I created such a song. In fact, I don''t want to be a sweet girl forever. If I can, I''d like to sing other songs."


    Well, this idea is good. After all, sweet song girl can''t do it all her life. It''s really right to take other paths.


    It''s just that Nu Wa seems to be exerting too much.


    And this original song is really It''s beyond description.


    "Well, Xiaomi, this song is really inappropriate. It sounds too obscene." At this time, Jin Xiantai spoke.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Nu Wa turned her eyes and said, "when I was collecting wind, I saw a lot of local mountain people singing this song to the girls. The girls didn''t have a strong reaction. Instead, they laughed one by one and finally got into the grass with those boys."


    This girl is wonderful!


    Nuwa''s words made everyone laugh and cry.


    Jin Xiantai asked Nu Wa in a low voice: "when did you go to collect wind in Guangxi Province? What are these places in Guangxi Province? "


    Nu Wa thought: "five hundred years ago, outside a Miao village, but I was not personally present at that time, but a God."


    Well, it seems that this song is obscene now. It should be nothing at that time. Hehe, 500 years ago.


    "This song really can''t, you don''t have to stick to it, and you don''t have to be original if you want to transform and sing other styles."


    For Nuwa''s original creation, Jin Xiantai has no hope. Now he only wants to persuade Nuwa to give up her original creation, because her original songs are so wonderful.


    Nu Wa thought about it for a while, but also felt that her songs were a little strange, and even spread out to poison young people. Therefore, even though she was very unwilling, she still nodded in a stuffy way, and agreed with Jin Xiantai''s suggestion.


    "How is your English? Is that right? "


    Jin Xiantai asked Nu Wa.


    Nuwa stuffy God answers: "listen to read write very fluently, 6 TOEFL I have passed."


    Well, it''s Xueba.


    Then Jin Xiantai said to Nu Wa, "let me write you an English song. There are few English singers here in China. If you can sing English songs, you will be able to find your own way out of many singers, find your own position, and even make a breakthrough in the world."


    I can''t help it. Being a singer just singing Chinese, there''s no way to gain international recognition. After all, it''s English singers who can make international influence in different time and space. It''s not that Jin Xiantai despises Chinese, it''s because there''s no way.


    Of course, if Nuwa can become an international superstar in the future, she can use her influence to gradually let fans begin to accept Chinese, and imperceptibly launch Chinese songs to promote Chinese in this way and expand people''s love for Chinese all over the world.


    But for now, Nuwa is obviously not that influential.


    She''s not even a professional singer, not even a street singer.


    Nuwa looked at Jin Xiantai, but she was also kind and did not continue to insist.


    At the same time, Nu Wa didn''t insist on her point of view, and I was a little strange.


    In fact, she is not willing to, very much want to insist on singing her own original.


    But I don''t know how. After Jin Xiantai persuades him, Nu Wa suddenly finds that she is obedient. This is really a strange thing.


    Keke, with a strange face, threw Nuwa''s original song manuscript paper in the garbage can, walked to his master''s side, looked up at his master with disdain, and said, "master, although you always call yourself Xueba, I don''t think you have any talent in song creation. You can also take those rubbish songs. I feel ashamed for you!"


    WOW!


    Even my apprentice can''t see it anymore.


    Nu Wa blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    "Dad, you don''t have to write songs for her. I''ll take care of it."


    The little guy raised his hand to stop his father. At the same time, he took charge of writing songs and decided to show off in front of the master.After that, cocoa ran to one side and asked for a blank piece of white paper before his father and master opened their mouth. Then he lay down on the ground and wrote.


    While writing cocoa, I read "ha! There are some masters who can''t do it, and they are not so perfect. I said that there are perfect people, ha ha ha. "It''s a bit of schadenfreude.


    But standing on the side of Jin Xiantai''s body, Nu Wa hears the blue veins on her forehead beating Ha ha, I am not the perfect girl!


    Soon, coco, who wrote the song, got up from the ground and shook the manuscript paper in his hand.


    "Finished, a Chinese song, an English song! I guarantee my character, absolutely better than those so-called original dirty songs! "


    Bear child is really a pot that can''t be opened.


    Nu Wa went over with a smile and took cocoa''s manuscript paper. She said, "well, let me see if you are good at writing."


    "Master, don''t be shocked. I''m really a genius in this respect." Coco bullied his master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Coco has created two songs in a short time, and it is also a Chinese song and an English song. As far as she is only three years old, her ability now is really shocking.


    Of course, this "shock" refers to people who are not familiar with her, such as her father Jin Xiantai, old housekeeper Andrew, and even her own master Nu Wa.


    Only Jin Jianshe, Wu Yuchen and Zhou Xiaotong, as well as the supervisor Xu of Yanhuang entertainment, who was called up by Wu Yuchen, as well as the staff of a group, were surprised, shocked and seeing ghosts.


    It''s not surprising to think about it. After all, coco is a true Thai demon.


    If you look at coco, you can write songs, and your children still play "family" and eat with your parents. So how can Coco''s performance not shock everyone.


    Of course, in addition to the shock, we did not have much hope for Coco''s two songs.


    Yes, the little guy wrote two songs. Yes, but the quality of the songs is unknown.


    Maybe, the two songs of the little guy were written in a mess.


    Otherwise, these two songs are still the kind that can''t even compare with saliva songs. This is a very likely thing.


    Among them, perhaps only cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai, and Andrew, the housekeeper, firmly believe in the quality of cocoa''s songs. Others ha-ha.


    But Coco''s two songs are destined to be tested.


    That is to say, all the people present should read it in their hands and evaluate it.


    So as long as you have seen Coco''s songs, I think they will change this point of view.


    Coco is really funny sometimes. He also likes to make a fool of himself. He doesn''t follow the common sense. He is always confused and likes to make trouble.


    But it can''t be denied that bear children are really against the weather.


    After all, she and her father are both human beings who have been baptized by the mysterious space-time tunnel, different from children in the general sense.


    But now cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai, is not as dazzling as cocoa. I don''t know whether it is because of his age that the changes brought about by the mysterious energy will appear later.


    Therefore, compared with his father, coco, who is not old enough, has already behaved as a monster.


    This is not Coco''s first time to create.


    Little guy has created a big fire TV series in South Korea, and also wrote several popular idol groups. Now, Zheng Renji, who has started to fly solo, sells very popular single album songs.


    It can be said that coco, who is young, is not famous here in China, but it is well-known in the circle of South Korean playwrights and even in the circle of music creators, and even has the nickname "little princess of evil".


    So coco is here to write two songs for his master, which is nothing difficult for the little guy.


    According to what the little guy once said to his father [he has a lot of scripts and classic songs in his head, and you can be stunned if you take them out at random]. Although the little guy doesn''t know how these things come from in his mind, he thinks that the existence of these scripts and songs can make him install x at some time, which is too deep The reason of the level, the little guy is not willing to explore.


    It is also because of knowing the daughter''s adversity, so Jin Xiantai is full of confidence in her daughter.


    Nuwa took the manuscript from cocoa''s hand and looked down at it carefully.


    Looking at it, suddenly Nu Wa''s body began to tremble slightly, which made people feel that she was in a bad state.


    What''s going on?


    People can''t help but have a lot of doubts.


    Is it hard to say that bear''s creation is so rubbish that even Nu Wa can''t stand it?


    Wu Yuchen, Xu Jianshe and Jin Jianshe surrounded them.


    cocoa Old God walked to his father''s side and raised his hand to his father''s trouser legs. He looked up at his father and said, "some of the woodlouse who have never seen the world, always love to despise children. Today I let them know that children can''t be ignored, so Dad, you have to be confident in me, and they can''t be like them."


    Of course, Jin Xiantai has confidence in his daughter, which is needless to say.


    You know, no one in the world knows his daughter''s ability and adversity better than himself, let alone Coco''s father.


    If he is a father who doesn''t know his daughter, then he should have failed.


    It is precisely because he knows what his daughter''s ability against the weather is, and how brave the bear is. Therefore, Jin Xiantai firmly believes that his daughter''s creation can open the eyes of Wu Yuchen, Xu Jianshe, Jin Jianshe and even Nuwa.


    What''s more, coco is not the first time to create. He is already a good hand.


    Of course, Coco''s creation is more accurate to be called "Shanzhai" in another way.However, considering that the scripts, songs and other things that cocoa''s brain is forced into by mysterious forces, they are all nonexistent in different time and space. Therefore, the little guy claims to have created it himself after taking it out, which seems to be no problem.


    At this time, Wu Yuchen, supervisor Xu, and Jin Jianshe, who were watching Nu Wa''s songs, kept saying, "Wow! Oh! Oh! " It is obvious that cocoa''s songs have given the three people a lot of shock.


    Wu Yuchen and Jin Jianshe can''t understand the music score, so they only focus on the lyrics.


    However, compared with the layman Wu Yuchen and Jin Jianshe, Xu''s producer is a real expert. Therefore, at the first glance, he was shocked and clearly saw the way.


    The score is very authentic. It doesn''t look like a layman''s creation at all, and the tune and rhythm are also very good, especially the score of that English song, which attracted producer Xu to hum twice.


    The name of the Chinese song is "bathing song". The style of the song is lovely and playful, which is obviously made for Nuwa. For Nu Wa''s age of 15-6, it is also suitable to sing such songs.


    But what surprised producer Xu was another English song called diamond years.


    After watching the whole process, Mr. Xu was shocked.


    According to his sensitive discovery that he has been engaged in music for many years, this English song has the potential of fire, but it also requires a lot of singers.


    Producer Xu glanced at Nu Wa because he was not sure whether the young girl could master such songs.


    "How about Lao Xu?"


    Wu Yuchen can''t see anything. He just thinks the lyrics are very good.


    Producer Xu nodded to Wu Yuchen with a dignified expression and said, "two very good songs have the potential to ignite. Especially this English song can definitely catch fire. But the question is, can this girl control it? I''m afraid I''ll ruin the song. "


    However, Nu Wa gives people the feeling that she is just a 15-year-old girl. At her young age, this English song is really not easy to master.


    Speaking fluent English, does she have that kind of attractive and magnetic voice?


    You know, the voice of most English singers is very unique, totally different from the Chinese style, so this is one of the reasons why most Asian singers can''t control English songs.


    When Nu Wa was a part-time worker in a nightclub, she still sang sweet songs. Can she really sing English songs?


    It''s no wonder that the supervisor has such worries.


    As producer Xu said, Wu Yuchen hesitated.


    After all, producer Xu is a gold medal arranger and producer of Yanhuang entertainment music department with a good vision and strong ability. However, the evaluation given by him is not inaccurate, so Wu Yuchen certainly believes in producer Xu.


    But compared with Wu Yuchen, Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianshe are very confident in Nuwa.


    After all, they are people who know the details of Nuwa. Unlike Wu Yuchen and supervisor Xu, they regard Nuwa as an ordinary beautiful girl.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Jin Jianshe and Jin Xiantai, Nu Wa, who has a great reputation, can''t even control an English song.


    What''s more, Nuwa herself said that she had passed the CET-6 test, and she was still the academic bully who won the scholarship.


    Nuwa didn''t seem to hear the conversation between producer Xu and Wu Yuchen, but asked producer Xu, "is this English song really so good?"


    Producer Xu nodded: "it''s a very good English song. If you can manage it, you can''t say that it''s possible to have a global fire. Just like Whitney, a black girl who was born in the United States last year, she got the big fire with" if I''m a boy ", and this" Diamond years "has the same potential as" if I were a boy. "


    After saying these words, producer Xu pauses for a moment, looks at Nu Wa hesitantly, then bites his teeth and goes on: "but if you can''t control this song, it will destroy this song. Moreover, you are young and used to sing that kind of soft and sticky sweet song, so I don''t think much of you personally."


    In short, the meaning of this remark is obvious [you are not suitable for this song], which is really hurtful.


    But Nu Wa didn''t care about it.


    On the contrary, Nuwa said with a smile to producer Xu: "it''s suitable or not. Now no one knows whether it''s suitable or not. It happens that the score of this song is also there. If you get the music out there, I''ll know it by audition. If it really doesn''t fit in, say it again. "


    Standing beside his father, coco also called out: "let my master try to sing. If the master can''t, let''s talk about other things."


    Coco, the creator of this song, has said so. What else can producer Xu say.


    Wu Yuchen nodded his head here, and producer Xu quickly took the manuscript to his colleagues and went to work on the first piece of music.


    Wu Yuchen went to Jin Xiantai and asked him, "is this girl or your daughter''s master? What can she teach your daughter? "Wu Yuchen didn''t know what kind of existence Nuwa was, so when coco called Nuwa his master, Wu Yuchen was still curious.


    Before his father could answer this question, coco immediately replied, "my master taught me to fight, and my master is very good at fighting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "I love to take a bath" is a very popular song, which can be said to be sung all over the streets in a certain time and space. It is also a very popular song. Along with the girls who sang this song at that time, it was a real red mess.


    So when coco Shanzhai made this song appear in different time and space, could Nu Wa be able to control this song like that little girl and make her own fire?


    And this is really an unknown number.


    After all, Nu Wa''s age gives people the impression that she is a 15-year-old girl, and she used to sing sweet songs. Therefore, people can''t help but suspect that she can''t control this kind of thing, which is quite normal.


    Producer Xu and his colleagues are busy making the sound source of cocoa''s music.


    And here, Wu Yuchen looked at coco, speechless to the extreme.


    Obviously, the little guy''s answer is too wonderful.


    Nuwa teaches coco to fight. Who believes it.


    Anyway, Wu Yuchen doesn''t believe it.


    But Wu Yuchen didn''t think of it. Although the words can be used are not correct, they really did not say wrong about their relationship with Nu Wa.


    Because the magic means Nuwa taught cocoa were really used to fight people in the final analysis. Therefore, coco said that Nuwa taught himself to fight without any mistake.


    It''s just that Wu Yuchen is not clear about this.


    "Hehe hehe, the little one is so cute."


    In the end, Wu Yuchen could only laugh and digress the topic.


    "This little girl''s shape is very good. It''s easy to hold a little bit of it and think about fire, but it''s difficult to be a first-line star. After all, it''s really impossible to have only superior appearance conditions without excellent strength."


    Because of the preconceived belief that Nuwa is Jin Xiantai''s little girlfriend, Wu Yuchen is not allowed to give Jin Xiantai a preventive injection in advance.


    In Wu Yuchen''s opinion, Jin Xiantai recommended Nuwa to come to Yanhuang for entertainment. Obviously, he wanted to praise this girl. He has done this kind of thing himself, so there is nothing strange.


    But there is one thing that needs to be said in advance, that is, it is easy for such a girl to want fire, but if she wants to become a first-line star or something, if she does not have excellent own strength, it will not become.


    Therefore, in order to avoid some unexpected situations, Wu Yuchen had to make some statements first. The last girl in the province was not satisfied, so she went back to make Jin Xiantai angry, so that Jin Xiantai and his cooperation were not happy.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think so much, and what Wu Yuchen said was not unreasonable. Therefore, Jin Xiantai nodded and said: "it''s natural. I just recommend her. What kind of future mix up depends on her own ability. If she doesn''t have that ability, she can only become a star in the third and fourth line, which is her own problem."


    Listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Wu Yuchen had the bottom of his heart, and his smile on his face became more sincere. He also let him know how to tilt the resources of Nuwa entertainment circle in the future.


    In a word, Nuwa will have the resources that others have.


    And they all follow the first-line stars, but how far they can go and whether they can catch fire depends on Nu Wa''s own ability. If she doesn''t get angry, she and Jin Xiantai will not let the girl find any problems. She can only find problems from herself.


    It has to be said that Wu Yuchen is still the monkey spirit.


    However, Jin Jianshe, who is on the edge, interrupts and seriously says to Wu Yuchen: "Wu Xiaozhu, don''t blame elder brother for not reminding you. For this girl, you''d better treat it with the attitude that you are afraid of falling in your hands and afraid of melting in your mouth. You should incline the best entertainment resources to her and treat her as if you were treating your ancestors. Don''t do it Offend her, or you and your old Wu family will be ruined. "


    Some of what Jin Jianshe said is very frightening.


    Moreover, as far as Jin Jianshe is concerned, his remarks are definitely not nonsense, they are definitely well founded.


    Therefore, Wu Yuchen, who had already been relieved, was suddenly surprised and murmured in his heart.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Is it possible that this girl still has some details she doesn''t know?


    At the thought of jinjianshe''s personality, he would never talk nonsense. Wu Yuchen began to be uneasy again.


    So Wu Yuchen lowered his voice and asked Jin Jianshe, "brother, you are my brother. Who is this girl? Is it not William''s love? "


    After looking at Wu Yuchen, Jin Jianshe decides to reveal the identity of Nuwa to him, so as to save Wu Yuchen from causing trouble in the future and let his own people suffer.


    Therefore, Jin Jianshe takes Wu Yuchen to one side and tells Wu Yuchen the real identity of Nuwa and the real relationship between Nuwa and cocoa.


    Speaking of it, Jin Jianshe not only has the mind to avoid trouble, but also does not rule out the meaning of using Wu Yuchen''s mouth to publicize to the outside world.


    "This girl has a noble status, and she is all people in the fairyland. Even the leader of Jiezhan two religions is equal to this girl. Do you think she is an ordinary person?"Wu Yuchen grew up with his own mouth. It was Jin Jianshe who revealed this news that really shocked him.


    A white dress, beautiful appearance, looks like a girl next door, temperament also appears soft and weak, this little girl, is actually the famous wa palace master!


    How can Wu Yuchen calm down with this news!


    Jin Jianshe stepped on Wu Yuchen and said, "this Da Neng doesn''t want his identity to be known by too many people. She likes to wander in the entertainment industry as an ordinary girl. I also told you her identity because we are very familiar with each other, so that you can have a better understanding of her identity and save you any trouble in the future.


    At the same time, you can make a good impression on her by pretending to be happy in front of her.


    And you have to pay attention to help deal with the harassment of some wild bees and butterflies. After all, you know better than me what the entertainment industry is like. I don''t want to make you and my brothers suffer from such trifles. "


    Indeed, there are many scum men and women in the entertainment industry, but there are all kinds of people in this big dye vat. No one can guarantee that Nu Wa will not encounter such kind of people''s harassment, so we must make some preparations for this aspect.


    After all, Nuwa is not a real ordinary girl. If she really annoys her and makes her angry and uses magical means, few people will follow her.


    Therefore, Wu Yuchen understood Jin Jianshe''s warning very well, so he nodded and whispered: "don''t worry, third brother, she will be my ancestor in the future, and I absolutely dare not neglect her. If someone doesn''t open his eyes and wants to use that kind of dirty means, I will definitely let him eat up and go. I still have this skill


    At this time, producer Xu finished the music.


    "It''s done. Now let''s audition."


    This voice makes Jin Jianshe and Wu Yuchen stop talking. They come back tacitly. At the same time, Wu Yuchen''s eyes at Nu Wa are not so right. They are full of awe and caution. However, on the whole, he still acts as if he is ordinary.


    For Wu Yuchen this kind of change, Nuwa approximately guessed some, but she also did not have what too big reaction.


    According to the instructions, Nuwa walked into the audition studio alone. Jin Xiantai, Jin Jianshe and Wu Yuchen came to the forehead control room opposite Nuwa. They looked at Nuwa through the transparent soundproof glass window and waited for her audition.


    "Try singing that English song first. Remember that you should interpret this song with your feelings. If you want to be a professional singer, you should learn to be attentive."


    In the control room, supervisor Xu told several things through the microphone, then turned off the microphone, and then made a gesture to Nuwa through the window, and then the music started.


    Standing in front of a professional microphone, Nu Wa closed her eyes and looked very quiet, like a white lotus flower waiting to be released, giving people a feeling of pity.


    The simple and clear rhythm rings in the recording room.


    Nuwa took a deep breath and began to sing in fluent English:


    such a brilliant time of drilling and rippling


    such a bright time of drilling and rippling


    looking for the dim light in the vast ocean current


    I chose happiness


    I and you, you and I


    we are like diamonds in the sky


    as soon as Nu Wa opened her mouth, all the people in the control room showed a Her face was amazing, because none of us thought that Nu Wa, known as the queen of sweet songs, had such an authentic English accent that she perfectly performed this English song.


    If you close your eyes and don''t look at Nu Wa''s appearance, just through her voice, it will definitely make people think that the girl who is singing is a real European and American girl. People will not associate her with Asian Americans.


    In fact, Nu Wa is a real Chinese girl.


    It is because her voice line is too European and American, and shows a great difference from the usual speech.


    In the eyes of producer Xu, Nuwa is no longer a beautiful girl, but a jade that has not yet bloomed and is still buried.


    The rhythm is very good, the treble part is also very perfect, is not inferior to the European and American singers at all.


    In the control room, not only the producer Xu was excited, but also the other Yanhuang entertainment staff also showed the same reaction as producer Xu.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand to touch his clean chin and narrowed his eyes with a thoughtful look. Nu Wa''s performance also made him feel amazing. At the same time, Jin Xiantai suddenly had an idea in his mind? ]¡£


    Once the idea came out, it lingered in Jin Xiantai''s mind for a long time, because Jin felt that this was a good opportunity for Nuwa to make a big splash.


    After all, Keke is now Nu Wa''s apprentice, so as Coco''s father, he should think more or less for his daughter. When appropriate, he should flatter Nuwa and let Nuwa treat his daughter better.As a father, it is not surprising that Jin Xiantai has such an idea.


    Don''t you see that the parents of ordinary people will compliment the school teachers in this and that way, so Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    It''s just that compared with the ordinary teachers, Nu Wa, the "teacher" master, is not simple. It''s also more worthwhile for Jin Xiantai to figure out how to flatter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Diamond years is called diamonds in English. It is another time and space Barbados female singer Rihanna''s famous song. It is this song that makes this female singer famous, and then starts her brilliant career as a professional singer.


    I just don''t know, when this song appears in different time and space, and is performed by such a Chinese girl as Nu Wa, will there be the same result as Rihanna.


    However, it is undeniable that Nuwa''s performance is perfect, even surpassing Rihanna''s original singing. No one thought that the original singer could have such an authentic European and American accent, and even her vital capacity is not weak compared with those top European and American female singers.


    And this discovery made producer Xu very excited and excited, because he felt that he really met a singer with great potential.


    Although Nu Wa is still very young now, what about that.


    Only with the authentic European and American flavor of Nuwa and her sweet appearance, if there is no accident, the company signs her here to train as a singer, plus a little bit of resources, then there is no problem in promoting Nuwa.


    If Nu Wa is working hard to become a first-line star singer in a short time, it can even be expected.


    We should know that there are few singers in different time and space here in China. They can sing this kind of authentic English songs, showing the unique charm of European and American singers.


    As a singer, if you want to make a real name in the world, English songs are the only way to go. It''s really a pity.


    But then again, if there are singers of Chinese origin who become famous internationally, they can make their fans learn Chinese slowly through their influence on fans. This is the fundamental reason why Huaxia hopes to have a star with international influence.


    In short, this is part of cultural output.


    It is a pity that at present, none of the stars in China has the strength to shock international stars. Therefore, in this area of cultural output, China can only watch European and American stars flaunt their power.


    However, at present, producer Xu saw a girl with impact strength on the international entertainment stage. She was Nu Wa, so producer Xu was so excited.


    "Good! Good! Great


    Producer Xu said three good things in a row, and his face was excited and didn''t want to look like he was beaten with chicken blood.


    "It''s very tasteful. It completely shows the special charm of European and American songs. If you close your eyes and don''t look at her appearance, you can easily mistake her as a typical European and American female singer. It''s very powerful."


    Excited and excited, producer Xu turned his head and told Wu Yuchen, Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai and others in the same shocked face their own evaluation of Nuwa.


    Different from the focus of producer Xu, Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai, and even Wu Yuchen, the major shareholder of Yanhuang entertainment, are all laymen. They don''t know what''s going on inside. The three of them just know that Nuwa sings very well. After listening to it, they want to listen again.


    Similarly, Jin Xiantai thinks that Nuwa''s voice can basically compete with huini, the black girl he signed, especially her lung capacity.


    You know, the top female singers in Europe and the United States have strong lung capacity, and the long high voice is very relaxed. It is very difficult for ordinary people to do this. After all, it is different from screaming.


    But Nu Wa is very relaxed, of course, considering her real identity, it seems to be a very simple thing to do this.


    Even after Nu Wa''s perfect interpretation of the English song, Jin Xiantai had the idea of letting Nu Wa participate in the "good voice".


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s consideration is very simple. If the operation is good, Nuwa can become famous with her "good voice" and become famous in Europe and America.


    And after making her own name, Nu Wa can use the identity of a new Chinese female singer to start wandering in the entertainment circle.


    At the same time, with the advantage of being famous in Europe and the United States, Nu Wa, as a new singer, will definitely become smooth. As long as she doesn''t cause any trouble, it is absolutely appropriate to jump to the front line in a short time.


    And because he saw the potential of Nuwa, Jin Xiantai felt that it was a bit of a loss to give Nuwa to Yanhuang for entertainment.


    After all, if Nuwa really becomes a singer with international influence, her influence and interests will never be small.


    Jin Xiantai, who is learning how to be a qualified businessman, does not want to give Nuwa to Yanhuang for entertainment.


    If Nuwa didn''t show all this, maybe Jin Xiantai would not have such an idea. After all, Nu Wa''s identity is not ordinary. How to treat her is also a more troublesome thing. Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to put an ancestor around her.


    Of course, Nuwa doesn''t belong to a pretty girl. In fact, Jin Xiantai''s worry is unnecessary.


    But after all, Nu Wa''s status in the fairyland is unusual. Although she doesn''t care, how can Jin Xiantai, who can be regarded as an ordinary person, not care.In particular, his daughter has also become Nu Wa''s Apprentice.


    But now Nuwa shows her potential, which makes Jin Xiantai have to give up her identity and start to value the huge potential benefits that Nuwa can bring.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai has begun to slowly look like a businessman, because a qualified businessman, when facing problems, only considers interests. At present, Jin Xiantai is in such a state.


    "As for the cooperation between you and me, I think you should show a little sincerity. After all, you only drew a big cake for me before, but in fact, you didn''t quite understand what benefits I could get. Therefore, I need you to give me a sincerity now."


    Jin Xiantai this time suddenly to Wu Yuchen to such a sentence, make Wu Yuchen a Leng.


    But soon Wu Yuchen reacted and understood the meaning of Jin Xiantai''s words.


    Indeed, when he was in the office, he did not actually make a commitment of interest to Jin Xiantai. As Jin Xiantai said, he just drew a big cake.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Yanhuang entertainment needs the American channel of Jin Xiantai, rather than jinxiantai needs Yanhuang entertainment.


    Wu Yuchen, who understood the meaning of Jin Xiantai, thought about it and asked Jin Xiantai, "what do you need me to pay?"


    Jin Xiantai blinked his eyes and said: "I hope to be able to hold a part of the shares of Yanhuang entertainment. Only in this way can I ensure my relevant interests. Only when I become a shareholder can I have an excuse to open up my channels in the United States and let Chinese stars step onto the American stage. But it depends on whether you are willing to do so."


    Wu Yuchen fixed to look at Jin Xiantai, at the same time in his heart also flipped open, began to measure the gains and losses.


    Wu Yuchen is very clear that among the two sides that need cooperation, he is obviously the relatively weak side, because he has his own demands.


    On the other hand, Jin Xiantai is a bit of a Freewheeler.


    It is true that Wu Yuchen has set up an agent for "William animation film and television company" under Jin Xiantai''s name, so that the films that scare Antai''s animation film production company can enter the Chinese film and television market, but this condition is far from enough.


    After all, compared with his own price tag, Jin Xiantai has to pay some losses, because he not only has to open his own cinema channel, let the Chinese film and television works land in the United States, but also uses his own media network to expose and promote those Chinese stars.


    And since we want to cooperate, we have to pay and gain from both sides, and we have to be equal, right.


    No, the big premise of reciprocity requires only one party to pay. How can such cooperation be achieved?


    Thinking of some, Wu Yuchen''s heart will have a decision.


    Because instead of seizing the shares in his hands, Wu Yuchen wants to make some achievements to let people who are familiar with him have a look. He is not a kind of waste dandy who only knows how to live and die, but a qualified Chinese who can do something beneficial for the country in his own way.


    Leaving aside Wu Yuchen''s second-generation identity, this ideal of Wu Yuchen alone is worth affirming.


    However, Jin Xiantai can''t let himself suffer a loss.


    What''s more, Huaxia here is just a different time and space.


    Therefore, we can''t ask Jin Xiantai to pay the loss.


    Since you want to cooperate, take out some shares of Yanhuang entertainment.


    This is the price that Jin Xiantai offered.


    There are also reasons to charge. In addition to ensuring their own interests, there can also be an excuse to praise Chinese stars, so that the relevant stakeholders in the United States can not find fault.


    At that time, it is equivalent to Jin Xiantai using his own media to hold up the stars of his own holding company. No one can say anything about this.


    "I have 66% of Yanhuang entertainment shares, and the remaining 34% are scattered in the hands of some small shareholders. These shareholders are also second-generation. They can solve many domestic problems and problems for Yanhuang entertainment. Therefore, the shares of these people can''t be moved, and I can''t sell many shares. How much do you want from me?"


    Wu Yuchen did not say the value of his Shoushan shares, because he knew that Jin Xiantai was rich and powerful, so he wisely asked Jin Xiantai how much he wanted.


    "30% of the shares, but I will give you the voice of these shares and let you control Yanhuang entertainment. What do you think?"


    Ha ha, a breath to 30% of the shares, which really let Wu Yuchen inhale a cold breath.


    However, this is the face given by Jin Xiantai, otherwise Jin Xiantai will ask for more.


    After all, what Jin Xiantai likes to do is holding shares. That''s what Qingyun real estate did at the beginning. Now Zhou Jianguo holds only a little shares, which means that Zhou Jianguo is now helping Jin Xiantai make money.


    Wu Yuchen seemed hesitant for a moment.


    This makes Jin Jianshe a little impatient.


    "Wu Xiaozhu, simply point, but 30% of the shares, as for you so tangled?" If Wu Xiantai doesn''t want to urge me to buy 34% shares, he can give me a quick decision. If he doesn''t want to buy shares, he can give me a quick decisionwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    On the same day, Jin Xiantai and Wu Yuchen reached an agreement. It can be seen that Wu Yuchen is also a happy man.


    Of course, there is no lack of promotion and role of Youjin construction. Otherwise, it would not be such a simple thing for Wu Yuchen to give 30% shares to Jin Xiantai.


    However, on that day, Jin Xiantai got 30% of Wu Yuchen''s shares. At the same time, he also transferred the money from the acquisition to Wu Yuchen. The rest was for him and Wu Yuchen to announce the cooperation news to the outside world, as well as to inform the outside world about the Chinese star''s plan to enter Hollywood.


    I think that once this matter is announced, it will certainly attract the attention of the Chinese media and the boiling of the people in the Chinese entertainment circle. The cooperation between Yanhuang entertainment and Jin Xiantai is totally a combination of strong powers.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai is also a shareholder of Yanhuang entertainment, so how to take care of his own people is not, so affiliated to Yanhuang entertainment signed stars, will certainly be very excited.


    Moreover, since Jin Xiantai became a shareholder, it not only brought channels from the United States, but also opened the door to the entertainment industry of Japan and even South Korea.


    You should know that in Japan and South Korea, Jin Xiantai controls a local mainstream TV station respectively, and has complete media channels and fixed users, as well as those surrounding magazines and newspapers.


    As for the small films of Japan''s Asahi TV, this can be ignored, but as one of the three major Japanese radio stations, who dares not give face in the entertainment industry!?


    Similarly, SBS TV station controlled by Kim Hyun TAE in South Korea is also an existence that Korean entertainment circles dare not contend with.


    Therefore, with Jin Xiantai, not only the United States, but also Japan and South Korea have opened the door to Chinese artists, which is absolutely good news for Chinese artists.


    After becoming a shareholder of Yanhuang entertainment, Jin Xiantai can also earn enough profits from these artists after supporting them to go abroad, while Chinese artists shoulder the responsibility of cultural export, which can be regarded as taking what they need.


    In any case, it can guarantee the interests of Jin Xiantai more than Wu Yuchen''s earliest proposal.


    And Jin Jianshe didn''t want Jin Xiantai to suffer losses. He hoped that he would occupy the dominant position in Yanhuang entertainment as much as possible, so he volunteered to help Jin Xiantai take the other 34% shares.


    No matter whether Jin Jianshe can succeed or not, Jin Xiantai should keep this feeling in mind.


    Of course, the idea of Jin Jianshe is very simple, that is, we should not let our family members Jin Xiantai suffer losses. It is better to take advantage of it. This is the most real idea of Jinjian.


    But it''s not surprising that Jin Jianshe thinks so. After all, it''s a family.


    Although Jin Xiantai does not know this for the time being, he may as well hinder the construction of Jin Xiantai.


    Nuwa, on the other hand, signed a contract with Yanhuang entertainment on the same day and officially became a new female singer to be launched after a period of training in Yanhuang entertainment.


    Because Jin Jianshe revealed the real identity of Nuwa, Wu Yuchen did not dare to offend her at all, which was reflected in the contract for Nuwa.


    At the beginning, Wu Yuchen planned to divide the contract into 1:9, 10% for Yanhuang entertainment and 90% for Nuwa. It was basically a loss to earn money. Obviously, he didn''t want to hate this ancestor.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai vetoed the original version of the contract, and after consulting Nuwa''s attitude and opinions, Jin Xiantai took the lead and took out a contract with an 8:2 share and let Nuwa sign it.


    Yanhuang entertainment takes 80% and Nu Wa gets 20%. So does the advertising endorsement. It seems like a black contract.


    However, unlike Wu Yuchen''s imagination, Nu Wa would be furious. On the contrary, Nu Wa signed the contract with no hesitation, which surprised Wu Yuchen.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t find it strange at all.


    Because Jin Xiantai is clear about what Nuwa wants to do in the entertainment industry.


    Money and star halo are not what Nuwa wants. What she wants is to have her own fans through becoming a star, and then turn their worship into faith.


    So why be careful and let yourself suffer.


    Since Nuwa doesn''t need much money, just give it a little. It''s so simple.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s "black" completely shocked Wu Yuchen, which made him admire him to death. Because of this aspect of Jin Xiantai, Wu Yuchen felt that he was just a big capitalist who even dared to squeeze for money.


    But this is also because Wu Yuchen did not know the inside story, so he thought so.


    If Wu Yuchen knew who Nu Wa was and what she wanted, she would never think so.


    In this way, after Wu Yuchen and Jin Xiantai reached a cooperation agreement and signed a written agreement, all this was settled.


    And Nuwa has also been successfully signed, becoming Yanhuang entertainment in the future will be touted by the new.


    Therefore, the next thing Wu Yuchen has to consider is how to make a good relationship with Nuwa and get benefits from Nuwa.In fact, it is not surprising that Wu Yuchen has such an idea.


    After all, the situation on the other side of space-time is very different from that of a certain space-time.


    And when the places and characters in the legends come into the world one after another, the current social situation is different from that in another time and space.


    At present, the high-level people on this side of China in different time and space, even the second generation of Quan, are not trying their best to have a relationship with the legendary land and the legendary immortals.


    Because this is related to the rise and fall of their own family, and even personal future ah.


    However, for ordinary people, the existence of those legendary places will rarely express anything, unless someone''s family members are lucky enough to be selected as the disciples of these legendary places, then they can have such a little relationship.


    If you are rash to find someone else''s Mountain Gate to pull a relationship, it is absolutely impossible. It can''t be said that he will do evil to others.


    Therefore, as the second generation of power, Wu Yuchen, of course, also hopes that his family can survive this reshuffle, but for the time being, the Wu family has nothing to do with any legendary place, so that the status of the Wu family is in jeopardy.


    So when Nuwa appeared, Wu Yuchen couldn''t help thinking carefully.


    Of course, Wu Yuchen has a bad heart. After all, this is Nu Wa.


    Therefore, what Wu Yuchen is thinking about is how to please Nuwa, get some pills from Nuwa''s hands, or let the children of his family worship Nuwa''s door.


    After all, Nuwa has accepted cocoa as an apprentice, so how can Wu Yuchen not be moved.


    But now Wu Yuchen has not yet put into action. He is still observing and understanding what nature Nuwa is and whether it is easy to deal with them.


    Anyway, there is a long way to go. He can''t be too impatient. For this, Wu Yuchen has a profound understanding.


    Because Nu Wa is in the summer vacation, so there is no impact on her studies during this period. Besides, Nu Wa is a student bully. Even if she becomes a singer, she will not have any impact on her studies.


    Therefore, after returning home that day, Nu Wa took a rest for one night. The next day, accompanied by cocoa, she took Zhou Xiaotong, OLE and golia to Yanhuang entertainment headquarters and began training singers.


    In the studio


    Nu Wa sings chinese songs written by coco.


    In the control room, supervisor Xu kept telling Nuwa the essentials, hoping that she could keep it in mind.


    After all, this song is to shoot MV, and Nu Wa also needs to act in person.


    Although Nu Wa is a fairy, she is not omnipotent. Although she can sing well and sing very smoothly, she will be blind if she plays in MV.


    You need to learn before you finish the lens.


    Fortunately, Nu Wa is a learning bully, so learning is not difficult for her.


    And producer Xu is very interested in Nu Wa''s teaching because he is optimistic about her potential.


    "Come on, show cute. When you''re cute, you don''t have to be pretentious. Just show your lively and youthful side. The audience in front of the screen will naturally think you are cute. But if you deliberately pretend to be cute, not only can''t please you, but it will make the audience think you''re fake. That''s not worth the loss. Yes, it''s right."


    In the recording studio, Nuwa sings and dances, looking like a lively girl. Producer Xu constantly corrects some mistakes of Nuwa through intercom in the control room, and does not mean to praise.


    Coco in the control room, looking at the opposite side of the sound insulation glass playing a lively and lovely teacher, her mouth has not been closed, that is called a happy smile.


    He even took out his own mobile phone and recorded the whole performance of Nuwa in the opposite direction, ready to be collected as the black history of his master in the future.


    At this time, the performance of Nu Wa is still very young.


    And from time to time there will be some mistakes, so that they will be given a lesson by the supervisor.


    Of course, producer Xu doesn''t know the identity of Nuwa. This middle-aged man really treats Nuwa as an ordinary girl with potential.


    Instead of being angry, Nu Wa thought it was very good.


    She enjoyed being treated like an ordinary girl.


    The Nuwa is really wonderful.


    "Stop, stop."


    At this time, producer Xu suddenly stopped, because the performance of Nuwa singing and dancing was a little artificial, which made producer Xu feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, producer Xu decided to find another way to let Nu Wa change this point.


    After calling a halt, supervisor Xu bowed his head and pondered.


    Coco grinned across the glass and made a face at his master, which meant to laugh at his master.


    Nu Wa put on a ferocious and ferocious expression on her face, and raised her fist, which seemed to wave at coco.But it''s a pity that baby bear is afraid.


    Raising his hand and pressing his lower eyelids, he spits out his bear tongue. The bear boy gives his master a grimace again, which makes Nu Wa cry and laugh.


    However, coco, who is playing tricks, has aroused the idea of supervisor Xu in his contemplation.


    Yes!


    Suddenly, supervisor Xu''s eyes brightened.


    "Xiaomi, you look at the child and watch her carefully."


    Turning on the intercom switch, producer Xu said something to Nuwa in the opposite recording room, then turned his head and looked at coco with a smile and said, "children, can you show me the big sister in the opposite room with an angry look?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Children, make a look of anger and show it to the sister opposite."


    Producer Xu asked cocoa to set an example, hoping to let Nuwa learn something from cocoa.


    Faced with supervisor Xu''s request, coco thought about it and did it.


    Coco''s hands pinch waist, doodle up his small mouth, drum up a small fat face, but also very childish stamp a little feet, a completely angry look of children.


    And because cocoa was young, this set of "I''m angry" actions made coco look extremely cute. It amused several female staff members in the control room. They couldn''t help but twinkled little stars in their eyes. One of the older sisters was still attached to cocoa and held cocoa in her arms and began to coax little coco.


    There is no trace of affectation at all. It shows the unique characteristics of a child. Nu Wa''s eyes are straight across the glass window.


    Producer Xu nodded with satisfaction, pressed the button of the communicator, and said to Nuwa in the studio, "see, you have to have such a performance, then in the future when recording MV, you can perform perfectly.


    Of course, considering that you are not the same age as this little guy, you will show different characteristics, but you don''t have to belittle yourself because you have your own advantages.


    You are a young girl in the flower season. Your appearance is very pure, and you also feel energetic. Therefore, these are your own characteristics and advantages. As long as you grasp them well, you can perform perfectly. "


    Through cocoa, director Xu opened the idea of Nuwa.


    Nuwa''s performance has always been a little too rigid. People always feel that she is a bit artificial and has not shown her own characteristics at all. Therefore, producer Xu absolutely uses cocoa as a template to make Nuwa realize this problem.


    Therefore, producer Xu looked down at coco again and asked: "children, please use your imagination to pretend to be a very mature look for the big sister opposite."


    Cocoa raised his head and looked at supervisor Xu. He blinked his big eyes. He asked, "what is maturity?"


    Well, coco is still a little confused about this word. In fact, this is a very normal thing. After all, cocoa is too young,


    even though coco usually behaves evil, it is inevitable that she is still a child who is about to be three years old.


    "It''s like the state that adults usually show."


    After thinking about it, Mr. Xu chose an explanation that he thought was more appropriate.


    On Coco''s delicate face, a sudden insight appeared, and then he nodded, and then his momentum changed. He supported his waist with one hand and raised his orchid finger with the other hand. He put out a pair of "teapot" posture. His voice was childlike: "big brother, come and play."


    Poof!


    As soon as the word coco was exported, it immediately provoked many supervisors in the control room to spray.


    I don''t know how the bear boy has seen it.


    Although bear children learn vividly, but it makes people feel very artificial after watching it.


    Cough!


    Mr. Xu was the first to come back to his senses and asked coco, "where did you learn this, little boy?"


    In this regard, producer Xu was puzzled and puzzled.


    In his opinion, a child like coco must have seen this, otherwise how could she have learned it.


    Coco returned to his serious appearance. He didn''t know how strange his performance was just now. He responded to producer Xu: "on TV, that''s what happened to the heroine in last night''s TV series sister is a woman."


    The black line at the end of the production line.


    Producer Xu knows this TV play. It''s a wonderful TV play. It mainly tells about a girl who has fallen into the world. By chance, she gets a magical skill, so she becomes a female Xia.


    In short, it''s a wonderful drama of "falling off" and becoming a chivalrous woman. During the day, she continues to hide her identity in her old profession, and at night she becomes a female Xia.


    God knows why there is such a wonderful work in different time and space. Such a funny play can also pass the examination and play it out to the audience.


    Coco saw this play, so he learned what he had just done.


    After all, in this wonderful play, such scenes are everywhere.


    "Children, do you think this is maturity?"


    Mr. Xu asked cocoa with black lines on his forehead.


    Coco nodded: "should be, those big sisters in the TV series are not all people, since they are adults, then this should be mature."


    Producer Xu sighed and said to coco, "children, don''t learn these any more. These are all bad girls. And if you learn these things, your father will be very sad."


    At first, there was some disapproval of coco. After listening to supervisor Xu''s remark, his small face was full of serious expression, and he nodded his head solemnly and agreed.After all, if you learn these, you will let your father care about it, which is the little guy''s least favorite.


    As a result, producer Xu is a bit of a crook.


    "Oh, I see. I''m not going to learn that. I don''t want to make dad sad."


    Producer Xu raised his hand and stroked Coco''s head. His face showed a happy look. After praising "good la", he put his eyes on Nuwa again.


    Press the communicator button again, producer Xu asked Nuwa in the recording room: "did you say that the children''s performance just now is not very artificial?"


    Nuwa nodded with a smile on her face. Obviously, she was amused by the wonderful flowers of cocoa just now, and she didn''t want to.


    "It''s very pretentious. After all, it''s too fake for such a little old child to learn these things." Nu Wa expressed her feelings.


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, producer Xu snapped his fingers.


    "Yes, so did your performance just now. It''s very fake and artificial." Xu pointed out the core of Nuwa''s problem.


    It turns out that Xu is going to let Nu Wa see her problems in this way.


    "I don''t need you to behave lively and lovely according to the appearance of children. After all, you are not a child, but a 15-year-old girl. So you should take advantage of your own advantages to show the lovely side that girls should have. This is the characteristic of rich girls at your age."


    Supervisor Xu once again pointed out that Nuwa should pay attention to.


    At the same time, we can see that Mr. Xu''s vision is very old-fashioned, and he is also very original.


    Nu Wa showed a thoughtful look. After thinking for a long time, she nodded silently.


    After seeing Nuwa nodding his head, supervisor Xu ordered the staff to come back again.


    The music goes on.


    Nuwa is very playful and really blinks. At this time, she looks very natural, and has no previous artificial feeling.


    After seeing it, Mr. Xu nodded with satisfaction, and a little smile appeared on his face.


    With the sound of music, Nu Wa began to sing.


    I love to bathe and have good skin ]


    and with the sound of singing, Nu Wa, standing in front of the microphone, still holds her hands in a strange way, making her look like she is really taking a bath with a towel, and her body is still twisting.


    Of course, Nuwa can''t pretend to take a bath all the time, so in the second line of the lyrics, she put her hands half clenched on her cheek and pretended to be a little kitten. She sang it playfully and lovingly, and at the same time, she twisted her butt a little.


    In the control room, supervisor Xu''s smile became more and more intense, because Nu Wa really showed the lovely characteristics of a girl in accordance with his expectations.


    Coco watched his master sing and dance, and he sat down in his position and recorded his master''s performance with his mobile phone.


    Mr. Xu is very serious. He takes out a small book and keeps writing something on it.


    At the end of a song, producer Xu looked at the time and announced that the training in the morning was temporarily over. Nu Wa cheered and rushed out of the studio.


    Coco also ran out of the control room and found his master.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for cocoa to ask, Nu Wa hugged cocoa and pretended to have a ferocious and ferocious expression and said to cocoa, "hand in your mobile phone! Don''t think the master didn''t see it. Did you record the master''s embarrassment just now? Is it going to be posted online? "


    Coco was not threatened and scared at all. Instead, he said to his master with a smile: "yes, I recorded it with my mobile phone, but I didn''t put it on the Internet for now. I''m not a fool."


    Nuwa continued to pretend to be vicious looking at coco, "then what do you want to do?"


    Coco said with a bad smile: "when master you become famous, I will find the media to sell these videos. Ha ha ha, I think I can sell them at a good price. And I also want to collect them myself. After all, this is your black history of Shifu."


    Oh, dear!


    Nu Wa was so angry that she wanted to hit people.


    And how can cocoa make Nuwa wish, so the little guy struggled for a few times, then broke free from Nu Wa''s arms and ran away.


    Nu Wa saw the situation, Leng for a while, and immediately ran after him.


    One big and one small, making a lot of noise, ran towards the restaurant like this.


    After seeing it, producer Xu and others all laughed. They were also affected by the uproar of Nuwa and Keke, and they thought of their past green years.


    "This girl has great potential. She is definitely a good girl. You have heard of her English. Her English is really very tasty. She is not inferior to those singers in Europe and America, and even comparable to those top European and American singer stars. At the same time, she can''t go cute. It can be seen that her personal style does not tend to one, but is changeable. This time, we found treasure in Yanhuang entertainment It is. "


    When Nuwa and coco chase each other around the corner and disappear, producer Xu sincerely tells his colleagues about Nuwa.And for this evaluation of Mr. Xu, all the employees around him nodded, and they all agreed with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    The staff restaurant of Yanhuang entertainment headquarters is very large, occupying a whole floor area. After all, there are many employees in Yanhuang entertainment headquarters, so it is not surprising that the restaurant is a little bigger.


    However, Yanhuang entertainment did not make it simple because it was just a staff restaurant. On the contrary, the staff restaurant was made very luxurious.


    Of course, this "luxury" does not mean decoration, but the food here.


    The decoration of the staff restaurant is simple, and adopts the overall floor to floor window design, so that the employees can enjoy the city scenery while eating, and the lighting is also very good, making the whole restaurant very bright.


    And the food here, let alone the food.


    There are more than 50 kinds of meat dishes with northern and southern flavor. Even if there are more than ten kinds of vegetables, there are even various types of self-service food for employees to choose.


    Although the staff restaurant charges here, it''s much lower than that outside.


    Three meat and one vegetarian is only three yuan!


    Yes, three yuan. It may not even cost you back.


    Strictly speaking, this is an employee benefit.


    Of course, Yanhuang entertainment has the confidence to operate the staff restaurant like this. Because the stars of the company can earn a lot of wealth for the company every year, it is not surprising that the company''s employees'' restaurant charges are low.


    The employees of Yanhuang entertainment are also happy to accept the company''s benefits to themselves. After all, it''s very cool to be able to enjoy such low-cost catering service here in Beijing.


    Today, coco and Nuwa also enjoy this welfare.


    But this welfare is really nothing for coco and Nuwa.


    Bear child has no concept of money, and he is a little rich, just a few money really did not bear children in the eyes.


    Similarly, as a fairy, Nu Wa is not so eager for money even though she is living in the world as an ordinary person.


    Bear children are particularly fond of fried food, so coco holds a plate of fried chicken legs.


    Nuwa preferred vegetable dishes, so she just ordered a fried lettuce with garlic, a stir fried mushroom and half rice.


    At this time, there are not many employees in the restaurant. They either work overtime or continue to work. Fortunately, the restaurant is open from 8 a.m. until 22 p.m. So in this time period, you can eat whenever you come. You don''t have to come to the restaurant at the same time, so it''s very slow It''s not so crowded in the restaurant.


    There are many empty places. Coco and Nu Wa casually find a window seat and sit down, and put the plate with food in their hands on the table.


    Coco turned to look out of the window, just can see the new world department store opposite, and the Ditan Park behind the mall.


    "Coco, are you going to eat these fried foods?"


    When coco was watching the scenery, Nuwa pointed to the fried chicken legs in the cocoa plate on the table in front of her.


    Coco, when you come to the table, it''s delicious. Master, do you want to eat? " The little guy took a chicken leg from his plate and handed it to him.


    Nu Wa shook her head, indicating that she had no interest in frying chicken legs.


    "Shifu doesn''t eat it. I''m not interested in fried food. I advise you not to eat this kind of food. If you eat too much, you will have acne on your face. Moreover, there is no nutrition and you will get fat."


    From what Nu Wa said, it can be seen that her diet view is basically no different from that of ordinary girls, and I don''t know whether she has been influenced by the secular life these years.


    Coco was very dismissive of Nu Wa''s words. He curled his mouth and raised his hand to bite the fried chicken leg in his hand. His small mouth was full of grease.


    "Fried drumsticks are very delicious, and I am not fat, so I can eat whatever I want to eat. If you want me to say, Shifu, you are so boring. Besides, you are still a fairy. Are immortals afraid of being fat


    The little guy said something to the point.


    Think about it, Nuwa is a fairy. As an immortal, eating fried chicken legs has nothing to do with it.


    Strictly speaking, it''s all about Nu Wa''s psychology.


    Let alone fried chicken legs, even if you eat more junk food, Nuwa is not likely to get fat, or even some diseases.


    If there is such a problem, it is called a ghost yo.


    Therefore, Nu Wa just now, is really just a psychological disturbance.


    After all, she has lived in the secular world for many years, as an ordinary girl Zhang Xiaomi, so in this environment, Nu Wa will inevitably become the same as the ordinary girl''s psychology, which is nothing to be surprised about.


    In the face of cocoa''s disdain, Nu Wa still insists on her argument."Hum! Don''t cry when you become fat. You will know by that time. "


    Nuwa rolled her eyes and decided not to entangle with the little guy any more, because as far as she knew about cocoa, there was no result in entanglement on this issue.


    Smell speech, cocoa a a cheeky smile look, completely did not take a thing, and also protest continued to bite a deep fried chicken leg, gas Nu Wa simply no longer pay attention to cocoa.


    However, the little guy was angry with Nu Wa while eating, saying, "fragrant! yummy! It''s so crisp! " In this case.


    Nuwa silently cursed coco in her heart.


    However, Nuwa also knew that such a curse was useless, because cocoa was not a normal child, she would never eat fat.


    Maybe it''s because of this that the little guy doesn''t care about his diet at all. He opens his belly and eats whatever he wants.


    This is quite different from Nu Wa.


    In fact, Nuwa can do the same, but she eventually became like an ordinary girl, so she began to advocate vegetarianism. She was not so cold about fried food, and even did not eat much meat food.


    From this point of view, Nu Wa is also very interesting.


    "Girls should pay attention to their diet. Even though we are different from ordinary people, we still need to pay attention to this aspect. We are not afraid to worry about ten thousand. What if we become fat in the future? Is it hard to be a fat girl? Anyway, I don''t agree with you, so Shifu, I advocate vegetarianism. Besides, many girls advocate vegetarianism, and some people don''t eat to lose weight. "


    Nuwa took a lettuce and ate it slowly. After swallowing, she said to cocoa.


    Bear was eating fried chicken legs, and his face was very disagreed with Nu Wa''s views. After taking a big sip of the drink at hand, he responded to his master: "eat as much as you want. I don''t believe that people like us can become fat girls. You are full of psychological fear, And I find you are narcissistic, master


    Yes, from Nu Wa''s words, coco realized that his master had some narcissism.


    Because only narcissism, Nuwa will be immortal identity and physique, but also care about fat in this issue.


    God, I''ll see you!


    How can immortals become fat.


    Unless you''re a fat man before becoming an immortal, it''s really impossible to get fat because of food like ordinary people with immortal constitution.


    That''s why coco was dismissive of his master''s words and thought that his master was alarmist.


    At the same time, we can see how much influence Nuwa is from the secular cultural environment. Otherwise, with such immortals as Nuwa, how can they have such scruples about whether they are fat or not.


    Moreover, this is also the embodiment of narcissism on the one hand.


    Only people who care about their appearance and figure will care about these things.


    So coco is very sensitive to this.


    Nuwa slowly ate the plain lunch in front of her. She looked like a lady. She didn''t have the funny and wonderful flowers when she was in private. She was really model.


    "It''s not narcissism, it''s being responsible for your body."


    Nuwa refutes coco and denies her narcissism.


    Coco shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to get entangled with the master on this topic. Instead, he changed the topic and said to Nu Wa, "my father said that he was going to let you go to the United States to participate in the" good voice "competition. He hoped that Shifu could make a great success through this stage. Do you have any confidence in this matter


    Good voice?


    After all, the program is still in the audition stage in the United States, so no one knows what the program is about and how much impact it will bring.


    After all, with this popular program, it''s Shanzhai from another time and space.


    "Does this show really have this effect?" After hearing coco talk about this, Nu Wa asked a little curiously.


    Yes, Nuwa was suspicious that cocoa was exaggerating.


    It''s just a TV show.


    Coco saw that his master didn''t believe in himself, so he became serious. He also put down the fried chicken leg in his hand. He leaned forward and looked at Nu Wa with a dignified expression and said, "you have to believe my father. Don''t you know you''ve seen the program" what will you do? "? That''s what my father did. Now it''s all over China. It''s all about this program on the Internet. "


    Because it was about his father, the little guy became very serious.


    Coco doesn''t want people who don''t believe in their father''s abilities.


    However, his master obviously didn''t believe in the "good voice" program made by his father, which made coco uncomfortable."Your father is just an ordinary man. No matter how powerful he is, he is not omnipotent."


    "My father is the best. I''m afraid Shifu''s performance will be too bad after you go there. You know, there are many talented girls in the audition in the United States. When the time comes, Shifu Hum. "


    "Don''t look down on people, I must be better than those girls!"


    "What''s better? Body? Looks? European and American girls, no matter their figure or appearance, are very hot and eye-catching. "


    "I..." When it comes to her figure, Nu Wa is speechless, because this is her pain point Ah, ah, ah, my heart hurts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "Does your father really want me to go to America? What kind of "good voice" competition After all, this is the pain in her heart.


    Bear children do not know that this is his master Gu deliberately diverted the topic, so Shun was taken askew by Nu Wa.


    Cocoa picked up the fried chicken leg again and bit it, then nodded heavily: "yes, my father said that, and also had a discussion with the general manager Wu, ready to make full use of you when you get a good place."


    Nu Wa couldn''t eat any more at this time, and her face was covered with black lines.


    It was because coco revealed this information, which made Nuwa feel too sudden.


    After all, she has just signed up for Yanhuang entertainment, and her training here has not been finished yet. But suddenly she let herself go to the United States to participate in some competitions, so how can she not let Nu Wa feel surprised.


    "And hype me? What can I do for hype? Is it possible that your father wants to expose my identity in order to attract people''s attention? "


    Speaking of this, Nu Wa''s face was more or less unhappy.


    Nuwa has always wanted to live in the world as an ordinary girl. Even though she is about to develop in the entertainment industry, she still hopes to continue to use the identity of an ordinary girl rather than her real identity.


    It is true that Wu Yuchen has been informed of the details by Jin Jianshe, so Wu Yuchen will certainly take good care of herself in the future, but Nu Wa will not feel bad about it. Besides, she believes that Wu Yuchen will know how to handle it.


    And only Wu Yuchen knows his own identity, so he won''t have much relationship and influence.


    But if Coco''s father uses his identity to hype, then his real identity will be completely exposed in the world. Finally, let''s not say that she has fans to gain faith. Maybe those people she meets at that time will treat her as a treasure of "animals", which is a result Nuwa does not want to see.


    But it''s obvious that Nu Wa''s idea is wrong.


    Coco shook his head and said, "master, you are really wrong. My father is not such a fool. He is very clear about the meaning of Shifu''s concealment of your identity, so how could you do this? So my father has other plans, and will not expose your identity, so master, you can rest assured


    The little guy obviously showed that he knew the inside story and denied Nu Wa''s own guess.


    But Coco''s answer made Nu Wa very curious.


    Because in Nu Wa''s opinion, what she can use to hype is only her real identity?


    If you put aside the real identity, you really have nothing to hype about?


    But soon, Nu Wa''s mind flashed some of the entertainment gossip she had seen, and then she was shocked.


    And then she blurted out, "coco, your father doesn''t want to put me in any kind of scandal."


    In the entertainment industry of different time and space, there are many stars who gossip about their topics. After all, gossip about stars can always attract the attention of the public.


    So, Nu Wa thought about this.


    Besides, I''m so young and beautiful. If I want to hype, I must have an affair with some male star. It can attract the public most.


    Seeing his master''s face startled and pale, coco felt that his master was overreacting, so he looked down upon his mouth and thought of it with disdain? ]¡£


    Of course, the little one despised and despised, but she didn''t say it.


    But it''s all in the face of the little guy.


    "Do you know what your father wants to do? Tell the master quickly


    Nuwa was eager to know cocoa''s father''s plan, so she took out her master''s demeanor and wanted cocoa to tell her the truth.


    Unfortunately, can bear children command?


    Nu Wa, who is a master, obviously still has some excellent apprentices who don''t know much about himself.


    Old coco was eating fried chicken legs and squinting at his master. He looked at his master with a look of "I just don''t tell you what you can do with me." he was eager to let people slap her on the buttocks.


    After seeing Coco''s appearance, Nu Wa suddenly thought of her little apprentice in front of her. She seemed to be a wonderful flower like herself. So she had to change into a fake smile with the same base, and her tone became very flattering. She began to beg cocoa to tell the inside story.


    "Oh, my dear disciple, I was too anxious just now, so I didn''t pay much attention to my voice. Please don''t take it seriously. You know Master, it looks like a pure little white lotus on the surface, but actually a woman carrying a gas tank."


    Nuwa''s smile is very fake, the excuse and explanation are also very poor, but her attitude is very good.


    It has to be said that Nuwa, the master of chubibi, and coco, the apprentice, are really excellent.No one could have thought that Nu Wa would have such a mean side.


    From her performance point of view, she did not have that kind of cold fairy style, instead, she was a real second class girl.


    Generally speaking, in the current situation, if you want to be a master, you have to show the authority of being a master and let the apprentice tell you the inside story. No one would think it was Nu Wa.


    But from this point of view, Nu Wa is also very special.


    God knows why Nu Wa is so wonderful in different time and space.


    Obviously, no scientific logic can explain this problem.


    When he saw that his master was soft and didn''t continue to show his master''s posture, coco just laughed and said: "hum! Don''t put on a master''s posture in front of me in the future. You know, what I''m afraid of most is toughness! If master, please ask me, how can I not tell you


    The little guy is a little pushy.


    Also thanks to her master is a wonderful version of the different time and space Nu Wa, this if you change to another time and space of serious Nuwa, you must clean up the door of the apprentice coco.


    Because coco showed no respect for his teacher, but he treated his kindergarten children.


    The painting style of the two masters and apprentices is so different that people can''t look directly at it at the same time.


    It''s not surprising that Nu Wa met coco in the dark, and they decided to be masters and apprentices. Maybe it''s destiny.


    Nuwa rice also did not eat, playful face together to cocoa, began to gently pinch cocoa''s shoulder, posture put very low.


    "Oh, excuse me, master. I know that my good apprentice is the most lovely, and he is still a good man. So you will tell the master, right?"


    Everyone is willing to listen to good words, and cocoa is no exception.


    See their master''s performance so cheap, cocoa content do not want.


    Fortunately, Nu Wa didn''t see many people like this, especially there were no acquaintances here. Otherwise, I didn''t know how many guys knew Nu Wa, and I would be surprised.


    "Tell me, tell me, tell me quickly."


    Nuwa is also kind. At this time, she has changed to help coco beat her little shoulder. She looks more like a servant girl than a servant girl, and Nu Wa is not ashamed of herself.


    There is no second master to do this.


    Of course, this also has to say that Nu Wa has a good character, but also very wonderful.


    Coco encountered this wonderful master, do not know whether it is lucky or unfortunate yo.


    Bear child took enough attitude, this just waved to his master.


    Seeing this, Nu Wa quickly bent down.


    Coco gathered to his master''s ear and whispered.


    However, the expression on Nu Wa''s face began to change. It was red, white, and black. It was like opening a big dye house. It was called a wonderful one.


    After a long time, Nuwa looked at Cocoa like a ghost and said, "no, your father wants to hype me like this?"


    Coco responded with a smile: "pearls are not so true. I guarantee this is the inside story and the authenticity is absolutely reliable. The problem is whether there is any mistake in the identity you set for yourself. As long as there is no mistake, there will be no problem. "


    Nu Wa thought for a while and said, "there is no mistake at all. I guarantee this with my Xiange."


    Bear child rolled his eyes: "master, you still have Xian Ge, how can I not know?"


    This sentence made Nu Wa a little embarrassed.


    It is true that for a female immortal, especially for a goddess as high as her status, some of her behaviors are really different and wonderful.


    But the problem is that her personality is just like this. She was repressed in the past. Now in this era, she can start to show it a little bit.


    And once "let go" themselves, there appears to be an irresistible appearance.


    Do you have to blame yourself?


    "Shifu is really useless, and that thing can''t be used as a mask." Nu Wa quickly returned to her normal state and grinned at herself.


    Coco pointed her thumb to her master. Anyway, she admired her master''s face.


    "Anyway, the master told you that there is no problem with the master''s mortal identity, but your father is really confident that his hype on me can achieve the established goal?"


    After listening to coco tell her father''s plan, Nu Wa has a little doubt about it.


    After all, there are so many star gossip and entertainment gossip in the current society that people can''t catch sight of it. Therefore, how many people can watch her as a little transparent gossip just entering the entertainment circle.


    Although Nuwa is an immortal, she still seems to have no confidence in this respect.


    Don''t look down on people!


    Coco curled his lips. "Believe my father. My father is very good. Although he is a little worse than me, he is my father after all. Since my daughter is so powerful, my father certainly can''t be bad. So master, you can rest assured that as long as you can get good grades in the United States, then my father will surely succeed. If not, I will ask my father to fight in person and make a touching and sentimental affair with Shifu! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "This baby has a unique skeleton and outstanding talent. In the future, I will certainly be able to carry the facade of guangchengzi. Therefore, I have a lot of good luck in this Kunlun selection."


    "Congratulations on finding a good apprentice. I''m really happy for you, younger martial brother."


    "Ha ha ha, you''re not honest. You''ve also received a good seedling. As a senior brother, I have to congratulate you. "


    Kunlun Mountain


    in a mountain named Kongtong Xianfeng, a refined middle-aged man in a famous black suit and another middle-aged man in the same costume are boasting of each other in a continuous and endless classical style hall.


    But judging from their clothes, it seems that they are both successful people in real society, but who can know that they are really famous gods.


    And from the two people''s demeanor, they and the immortal eight pole all cannot fight.


    But they are real gods.


    In fact, this is not surprising, because like Nu Wa, the two also use another identity to "roll" in the world.


    And the two of them in mutual praise, a nomination number is absolutely dumbfounded.


    One is guangchengzi, the eldest brother of hermeneutics, and the other is the red sperm, one of the twelve immortals of hermeneutics. In the myths and legends of different time and space, they are absolutely famous.


    Of course, guangchengzi has a bigger name.


    And it also has the nickname "lady killer.".


    And the red sperm is worse.


    But in any case, these two are real gods and fairies. They are well-known preachers in the cultivation world, and they are among the twelve positions of double flower red sticks under the original leader of the sect.


    "It''s really meaningless for our elder martial brothers and younger brothers to boast to each other. We have been trapped in a secret place for so many years. These habits are a little bit hard to change. In other words, it just makes the gods speechless."


    After flattering him for a while, guangchengzi was a little disappointed.


    He lost his interest and became a little gloomy just like his elder brother.


    The red sperm nodded, and his face was very much in agreement with guangchengzi''s appearance. Then he said, "who said no, today''s society is completely different from the times we experienced. Ordinary people can also escape from the earth through some instruments, and even the weapons used are not inferior to the fairies. Therefore, when ordinary people see us immortals, they are basically Curiosity is more than fear, and just thinking about how to find a bargain is really irritating. "


    When guangchengzi heard the speech, he looked at his younger brother curiously, and noticed that the red sperm seemed to have some unusual worldly experiences. Now he could not help but ask, "younger martial brother, it seems that you are not happy. Why, what happened in the world?"


    Red sperm stuffy nodded: "Hi! Don''t mention it. Our elder martial brothers haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. They are all rolling in the secular world and are familiar with the current local conditions and customs. Therefore, you have not experienced my wonderful experiences. All you say are tears. "


    The fire of eight trigrams in guangchengzi''s heart was ignited by red sperm.


    "Let me talk to you quickly. What happened to you?"


    Of course, although guangchengzi is very gossipy at heart, he pretends to be "I care about you" on the surface.


    Red sperm sighed: "elder martial brother, I''m not so happy in the outside. Now that I have an apprentice, I plan not to go out any more."


    Red sperm still did not say what happened to him.


    This disappointed guangchengzi.


    He''s waiting for his sperm.


    "Shifu won''t allow it. Now we have to be familiar with the rules of the times before we can work out how to collect beliefs. This is a major event for my coach."


    Red sperm a face of melancholy raised his head and looked at guangchengzi.


    And guangchengzi was given a goose bumps by the "Youyuan" of the red sperm.


    Just when guangchengzi wanted to ask the red sperm, "younger martial brother, you won''t be a fag anymore", the red sperm slowly said, "elder martial brother, what occupation are you in the world now?"


    Guangchengzi didn''t know why the red sperm asked, but he still replied: "the occupation is not bad. It''s special to help people watch geomantic omen."


    Speaking of his career, guangchengzi has also opened his mouth.


    "You don''t know, younger martial brother. I had a miserable life a few years ago. Basically, I didn''t have the next meal because many people didn''t want to believe it at that time.


    But it has been better these years. Now China''s domestic economic environment is so good that ordinary people have made money, and even some have made a fortune.


    And those rich bosses are beginning to believe in Feng Shui more and more, so elder martial brother, I also began to become rich and watery. I have a good life. "


    Red sperm raised his hand to cover his face and interrupted guangchengzi''s conversation.


    "Do you know what my profession is in the secular world


    Guangchengzi shook his head, saying that he really did not know.Then red sperm told guangchengzi with a voice that was about to cry: "at the beginning, the occupation I got by drawing lots was actually going to Xiangjiang to be a black road. You said that my tragedy was not tragic."


    Xiangjiang black road?


    Although this occupation sounds bad, but also can''t let the red sperm so depressed tangled?


    In this regard, guangchengzi is a little puzzled.


    At this time, red sperm continued: "elder martial brother, do you think my career is very good?"


    Guangchengzi nodded. Yes, that''s what he thought.


    After all, not all movies and TV plays are performed in this way.


    Take a look at those big brothers from Hong Kong and Taiwan. Who is not a little brother who is out of the door, and walks with wind in front of each other. It''s not too much to describe that little life with money and money.


    Red sperm a face of depression, "do you forget that we were drawing lots to experience in the world, master made those rules?"


    After such a reminder of the red sperm, guangchengzi suddenly remembered such a thing, at the same time his face showed the appearance of sudden enlightenment.


    WOW!


    No wonder, no wonder the red sperm is so depressed.


    Obviously, it is the result of the rules made by the master.


    Red sperm complained: "elder martial brother, you don''t know. After I got the professional visa, I went to Xiangjiang by swimming. It''s really useless for me to swim in Xiangjiang!


    When I got to Xiangjiang, I began to think about how to get involved in the black road. However, people thought that I was too old to accept me and could not use Xianli. It was a terrible experience


    Guangchengzi really sympathized with the red sperm at this time.


    "Why did the master make that rule at that time? I can''t think of it!" On this issue, the red sperm complained about the master''s primitive heaven.


    Seeing this, guangchengzi raised his hand and patted the red sperm on the shoulder and comforted him: "everything is over. Now the major forces have returned, and the restrictions set by the master have been lifted. I think you will never have to live that life again."


    The red sperm was silent for a moment, and then said: "but I don''t want to continue to live that kind of black road life, after all, I am a decent immortal to do the black road, which is too improper some."


    Obviously, the red sperm is a little resistant to this.


    At this time, guangchengzi had to remind Chishen: "the master naturally has the master''s plan, and we as disciples must follow the master''s arrangement. What''s more, although our experience in the secular world is over, we still need to do the next step. We need to gather faith for the purpose of elucidation. "


    In a word, these disciples will continue to live in the secular world, as mortals!


    "Elder martial brother, I have apprentices."


    Red sperm wants to hold on.


    Unfortunately, how can guangchengzi make him do it.


    "You can take your disciples with you."


    "After that, what will my apprentice do if he teaches him to be a black society?"


    "Won''t you not let him learn those things?"


    "It''s my bad luck that I got this job by drawing the professional lottery, and the master said that I can''t change it!"


    "It''s your chance. The way of heaven is mysterious."


    "Wonderful fart!"


    "Younger martial brother, be careful."


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    When the sound of guangchengzi and red sperm became louder and louder, and there was a tendency to quarrel, the little baby who was sleeping on his side suddenly burst into tears, interrupting the situation in which the smell of gunpowder became more and more intense.


    Guangchengzi quickly picked up the baby and began to coax the baby unskillfully.


    The baby looks about to be one year old. It is also very cute and attractive.


    Guangchengzi obviously has no experience in taking care of children.


    Little baby, he is more and more coax cry, the voice is also more and more loud, make guangchengzi forehead sweat.


    "Don''t cry! Master told you not to cry! Shut up


    Guangchengzi will not coax the children, desperately to the distressed children to give orders.


    Unfortunately, how can he succeed in this way.


    In contrast, the cry of the child is getting louder and louder.


    Red sperm suddenly said at this time, "is the child peeing his pants?"


    Oh!


    Red sperm this reminder, let guangchengzi wake up all of a sudden.


    Then guangchengzi looked at it and found that it was the child who urinated.


    As guangchengzi took off his baby''s pants, a smell of urine filled in.


    At this time, guangchengzi didn''t care about his status as an immortal. He began to change his pants and diapers for his children in a hurry. His clumsy appearance also made people look very funny.


    But the red sperm did not smile, but fixed on watching guangchengzi busy, and learning the techniques of his elder brother, because he also received a disciple of the same size.


    Therefore, the problems guangchengzi encountered today, I think he will also encounter in the future, so he does not learn how to learn.After working hard for half a day, guangchengzi finally finished his work.


    After changing dry pants and new diapers, the child did not cry.


    Guangchengzi sat down again and looked at his baby who was playing in the same place. He said to himself, "this is all trouble for himself. He always thinks that his apprentice can be trained and taught well since childhood, but he forgets that there will be a lot of trouble."


    Guangchengzi''s words aroused the resonance of the red sperm. He nodded with approval on his face and said, "who said it''s not? We didn''t think it was so difficult to take care of children."


    Red sperm voice did not fall, suddenly frown, and then the nose flap a few times, because he smelled a gradually strong odor.


    the first mock exam turns the baby''s head to the side of the baby, then probes into the baby''s body.


    Sticky feeling, so that the red sperm closed their eyes


    Think red sperm and guangchengzi have forgotten that they are still gods?


    What about your fairies?


    What about magic?


    Two famous immortals, will also be headache about this kind of thing?


    From this point of view, even the gods have to worry about taking care of children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "Miss, in fact, you don''t have to worry about the two young masters. I observed that the two Taoist priests were very kind-hearted. They were different from other monks whose nostrils were raised to the sky. Therefore, it is absolutely no problem for the two young masters to follow the two Taoist Masters in their practice."


    When guangchengzi and Chisheng change diapers and wash their buttocks, two figures appear on the road of Kongtong peak mountain. It is Annie and her old housekeeper Nord.


    Annie walked along the winding mountain road with the old housekeeper. Her face was full of worry. Obviously, as a mother, Annie was worried about her two sons. She was afraid that the two little boys would suffer in their master''s place.


    It is true that European and American people generally don''t spoil their children so much and adopt a "free range" attitude. However, Annie is an "alternative" mother, totally different from other European and American parents.


    I don''t know if it''s because of learning Chinese culture.


    Of course, considering the reason why Annie is a mother, this is understandable.


    After all, there are mothers who don''t like their children.


    Well, except for some jackal parents.


    Annie walked on the mountain path and looked left and right for a while. Then she said to the old Guan family: "Chenghua and Zhiyu are not practitioners yet, and all the practitioners I know are those who get rid of the need for food. Therefore, the baby''s masters must have nothing to eat at home.


    But the children are not the same. Although the two little guys have divinities, as Western gods, they have not yet got rid of their food needs, so I am worried that they will be hungry


    At first glance, Anne''s worries and worries were not unreasonable.


    But on second thought, it''s really wonderful.


    To be sure, when a monk reaches a certain level, his need for food will become dispensable, or even totally unnecessary, as Annie said.


    And such as guangchengzi and the powerful friars such as red sperm, will also be such a situation.


    But they are not monks who don''t know the trivial things in the world.


    When the world of practice had not been blocked by the way of heaven, they often appeared in the mortal world, so they were quite familiar with some mundane things.


    It''s just that they don''t know how to take care of their children, but they are not as "mentally retarded" as Anne worried.


    Kongtong peak half way from the start, on the cloud.


    At the same time, some rare birds and animals in the world would from time to time run through Anne and old Nord''s eyes, and there were many strange flowers and plants along the way.


    Annie can''t help but sigh that it''s really a paradise.


    Old Nord followed his young lady. After listening to her express her worries and worries, he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He felt that his young lady was worried too much.


    However, she had no way to persuade her, and finally she had to let Annie go on her tragic fantasy that the babies were in a state of no food or drink.


    As he was walking along, Andrew suddenly asked, "Miss, are we taking more of these things for the babies? What''s more, there are game machines, comic books, children''s snacks and so on. Will the two Taoist priests take them? "


    On hearing this, Annie turned her head and looked at old Nord, and then replied solemnly, "yes, certainly. I think the two Taoist priests certainly have not brought children, so they certainly will not know how to take care of children. Therefore, they will take these things that I bring, because they can comfort children when they are in trouble."


    The corner of old Nord''s mouth twitched. "Miss, this is not a kindergarten, and the two Taoist masters are not nannies."


    "But they are teachers! Is that always right? " "It''s true that it''s not a school or a kindergarten, but the babies have to stay here for a long time. It''s like a school with a residential system. So why can''t I get ready for them?"


    "And I''m sure there are no diapers for which babies can change their pants, and some dry children''s clothes, so I''m afraid I''m wrong in preparing these things."


    raised his fingers around and pointed out. Anne Tucao: "look, there is no small shop here, so let alone make complaints about the supermarket. It''s not convenient to do what you want."


    Old Nord looked sluggish and thought to himself, "my lady, this is the Xiuzhen world and the paradise of immortals. What do you want to do with the small shops and supermarkets? It''s just bullshit.".


    In this way, Annie and old Nord came to the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    A stretch of classical architecture is presented in front of them. It seems that they can''t see the end at a glance. Especially the vermilion gate standing in front of them gives people a sense of dignity.


    Of course, it may be enough for ordinary people, but for Annie and the old slave, the shock is only less than three seconds.After all, both Anne and old Nord have seen the world. Even Annie and old Nord had adventures. Even Annie herself was a powerful God.


    So, this feeling that can shock ordinary people for a long time, Annie and old Nord returned to normal in less than three seconds.


    At this time, Annie''s face suddenly changed, and she gave a light "eh".


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Old Nord did not know, so he asked quickly.


    Annie looks at the vermilion Chinese classical gate which is more than ten meters high. Her face is full of confusion.


    "In those mythical novels, don''t they all say that immortals and practitioners live in caves? But this stretch of classical buildings with no end in sight is obviously not a cave? "


    Oh, so Annie was wondering about this.


    The expression on old Nord''s face became very wonderful.


    He suddenly felt that after he knew Jin Xiantai and had two children, he seemed to have a little bit of a downward trend in IQ. Occasionally, he would be very naive, not always cold and shrewd as he used to be.


    And old Nord couldn''t tell whether the change was good or bad.


    After all, although the young lady now occasionally naive, but compared to the past to happy time more, but also more angry.


    "No doorbell, no doorman? How do we get in? Is it difficult to fly in? "


    Annie and old Nord stood in front of the mountain gate for a long time. They did not find a way to get in. They did not see anyone coming out to meet them. So Annie blinked and said to the old housekeeper.


    And as Annie asked old Nord, her body was full of magic power, blooming with bright blue halos.


    This blue halo wrapped Annie''s body, slowly lifted it off the ground, watching her really want to leap over the gate.


    Seeing this, old Nord quickly stopped his young lady.


    "Don''t be impulsive, miss. Let''s wait for a moment. Maybe someone will come out or someone will open the door."


    Anne fell down again, her mouth shriveled, and she looked a little reluctant.


    Old Nord raised his hand and wiped his cold sweat.


    "My lady, it''s no different from breaking into an empty door when you fly in so carelessly. It''s even very impolite. Considering that these people are not ordinary people, I think we''d better be cautious


    Seeing Anne''s face unwilling, old Nord quickly explained.


    After hearing what old Nord said, Annie finally calmed down a lot. But Annie also said to old Nord, "we are gods. We are not inferior to practitioners. Why should we behave so low?"


    Annie is right.


    Since her adventure, Annie has been almost equal to the saint rank in terms of strength and identity.


    After all, she is a combination of Olympus and the spirit of 98% of the Nordic gods, and her power level is not necessarily weaker than that of the original.


    "Miss, after all, this is the home of the young master and teacher. As a parent of a student, you can''t be too high-profile. How many parents here in Huaxia are deeply angry in front of the teachers for their children. No matter how capable they are outside, are they? So, miss, do as the Romans do


    Annie, who had some momentum at first, was immediately drained of her momentum when she heard old Nord say so.


    Annie and old Nord are really wonderful. They regard many bad things in different time and space as golden rules to abide by and follow. Maybe in their eyes, this is a kind of Chinese custom, which is really funny.


    "Shall we give gifts?"


    Annie, who was out of breath, asked the old housekeeper.


    Old Nord seriously thought about it, and then said, "I think we should give gifts. It''s not strange that there are so many people here in China."


    Annie then asked, "what gift shall we give? The worldly things are not appreciated by practitioners? "


    Besides, Miss Nord said to the young lady, if you don''t know how to make a gift, Miss Nord said to them, "I can''t do it for you."


    Now all the yellow apple trees belong to Annie, but there are not many golden apples in her hand.


    After all, cocoa is a snack.


    Of course, when giving cocoa golden apples, Annie did not hesitate at all, as if she wanted to eat cocoa.


    But now, she has a painful look on her face. Obviously, Annie has nothing to say to her family, but to outsiders Ha ha ha, mean.


    But after all, two babies were involved, so even though Annie had some pain, she still bit her teeth and nodded her head heavily.


    "Good! Give the golden apple! But how can we get in? "


    Anne, who agreed to give the gift, pointed to the closed Mountain Gate in front of her eyes, and asked the old housekeeper in some distress.Indeed, even if it''s a gift, you can go in and say no.


    Now Anne and old Nord don''t know how to get in.


    After all, old Nord didn''t let Annie use "fly.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    I want mom


    Mom, don''t want me


    Annie and Nord finally came in. It turned out that there was a doorman in front of the mountain gate, but at that time, the Taoist boy left home, so Annie and old Nord were in a dilemma in front of the mountain for a long time.


    So when daotong came back, Annie and old Nord explained what they wanted to do. They came in smoothly, and under the guidance of daotong, they came towards the hall.


    Just came to the hall, Annie heard her son Chenghua crying.


    The little boy pushed open the door of the hall, and Annie looked inside.


    Ooh!


    Cheng Hua was crying and rolling. A middle-aged man in a black suit and elegant demeanor was circling around Chenghua with embarrassment on his face. From time to time, he called out to another middle-aged man in black suit and a successful man: "what is this little guy talking about? It seems to be a foreign language. Do you understand a foreign language after spending so much time in Xiangjiang? "


    Who are you


    Isitabadegg


    All over the ground, there were two sentences of foreign language, which made the middle-aged man''s brain sweat.


    I have to say, even if the gods don''t know foreign languages, they have no way out when they encounter problems.


    the middle-aged man behind him looked embarrassed and said, "brother, indeed, I am mixed with the fragrant River, but the foreign language is really not understood, even Cantonese is also very bad, and is described with woodlouse breath."


    Well, guangchengzi can''t count on red sperm.


    Just in time, he turned his head and put on new clean pants. Zhiyu baby, who was playing with his fingers quietly, quietly.


    Compared with his brother, Zhiyu is much quieter.


    WOW!


    I want to be a beautiful man quietly.


    "What did your brother say, little one?"


    When a dead horse is a living horse doctor, guangchengzi asks for help from his disciple, Zhiyu, Chenghua''s younger brother.


    However, it is obvious that guangchengzi has overlooked one point, that is, since his brother Chenghua speaks foreign languages, how can his brother Zhiyu be an exception?


    Zhiyu, who is playing with his fingers, is very cute. He looks at guangchengzi, blinks his big eyes, and then comes up with a Spanish sentence: "Dequ ¨¦ EST ¨¢ shablando?" (what do you say)


    guangchengzi is petrified immediately.


    It''s not only guangchengzi, but also his red sperm.


    Because Zhiyu is his apprentice.


    When Hiroko haramoto''s disciples were making trouble, red sperm was still laughing and watching the fun.


    But now, if you look at the headache guangchengzi has encountered, sooner or later, he will have to face it.


    In the United States, English and Spanish are the two major mainstream languages. The general American people will choose Spanish to study foreign languages other than English.


    As a mother, Annie can exchange English and Spanish with her babies at home, so it''s not surprising that Cheng Hua and Zhiyu can speak English and Spanish.


    You know, their half sister, coco, is a powerful character who can speak more than ten national languages.


    Guangchengzi and red sperm have a dull face.


    And Cheng Hua and Zhiyu two little guys, some of them started to communicate with each other in Spanish.


    Cheng Hua: D ¨® ndeestamos


    Zhiyu: notengoniidea (I don''t know)


    Cheng Hua: hemosidosecuestrados


    Zhiyu: No, porqueestos dostipositonto (unlike, because these two guys are idiots)


    it''s hard to imagine that two children under one year old communicate in Spanish with such mature thinking, just like brothers and their sister coco, who are different from ordinary children.


    Because the two brothers were communicating in Spanish all the time, they couldn''t understand a word about what they were saying.


    No way. As the "learning dregs" of modern culture, what can guangchengzi and Chisheng do?


    "Younger martial brother, do you think we are going to learn a foreign language?"


    Guangchengzi asked the red sperm with a tangled face.


    Similarly, the expression on the red sperm face is not so good-looking.


    When he heard his elder martial brother guangchengzi''s question, he replied with the appearance that he was about to cry: "it seems that I have to learn. Otherwise, how can I teach my apprentice? I have to do the black road and learn a foreign language. How can I live this day?"


    Annie standing outside the door, of course, knows that Chenghua and Zhiyu are playing tricks on guangchengzi and Chisheng, because the two little guys know Chinese as well as English and Spanish.Obviously, the two little guys pretended to know nothing.


    At the same time, the attitude of guangchengzi and red sperm also made Annie, who had some worries in her heart, feel relieved at last.


    Obviously, guangchengzi and Chisheng are not too strict masters. Otherwise, they would not be Chenghua or Zhiyu.


    So if there is such a thing, the two children will not be beaten.


    So what''s wrong with Annie.


    Thinking of this, Annie walked into the hall and rebuked Chenghua and Zhiyu with a straight face: "apologize to your master quickly. You''re so rude. How can you tease the master like this?"


    Because of Chenghua and Zhiyu, both guangchengzi and Chisheng didn''t notice that someone came outside the hall. It can be seen that guangchengzi and Chisheng were made fun of by the two little guys.


    Otherwise, how could they not have noticed it with their spirits.


    It''s all because of the mind and the mind. It''s all disturbed by Chenghua and Zhiyu.


    Guangchengzi and red sperm smell and look. When they see Annie, they all look relieved.


    Annie and they both met, so they knew it was the mother of Chenghua and Zhiyu.


    Guangchengzi rushed to Annie and said, "you''ve come just in time. The little guy is making a lot of noise. You can''t make it easy. Please tell the child that I''m his master, and he will learn from me in the future."


    "My disciple also needs to be informed, and my disciple also needs to be informed." The red sperm was slowed down by guangchengzi, so she had to step up behind him and raise her nose to attract Annie''s attention.


    Different time and space of the gods ah, as expected, one by one different, and some time and space myths and legends described, it is simply two appearance.


    Nuwa is so, guangchengzi and Chishen are so, even some land is so!


    As a mother, Annie''s face was full of apologies, repeatedly apologizing: "I''m sorry, the little guys are too fond of mischief. I''ll teach them a good lesson. As for the worries of the two Taoist priests, I don''t think it''s necessary. I promise that they will behave well in the future, and both of them can speak Chinese."


    What!


    Can you speak Chinese?


    Guangchengzi and red sperm are both shocked by the fact that Annie told them.


    Annie nodded with a bitter smile: "their father is Chinese, so English, Spanish and Chinese are the languages used in daily communication at home, so the two little guys know Chinese."


    Red sperm can''t help but ask: "then why these two little guys..."


    Cheng Hua, who was originally noisy, stopped playing with his fingers. The two little guys stood up in fear of their hands and feet, and quietly ran to the incense table where the original emperor was worshipped in the hall. He was about to lift the curtain of the incense table and get into it.


    Guangchengzi has sharp eyes and sees two little guys. He immediately understands something.


    I went there. I was fooled by two kids.


    After listening to Annie''s words, if guangchengzi is not clear about the situation, he will live in vain.


    Villain! Hide there!


    Guangchengzi laughs and raises his hand to stop the two kids who want to hide.


    "In a moment, I will copy the multiplication table 100 times! Ha ha ha ha! They even tease the master


    Understanding the truth, Hiro Chengzi decided to punish two little guys.


    But he didn''t have corporal punishment.


    Annie was surprised.


    Red sperm also pretended to be "furious" and roared: "I will punish you to do 15 push ups!"


    In Annie''s opinion, the punishment of red sperm does not seem to be corporal punishment, and it is good for the little guy''s physique. Therefore, she doesn''t care about it and has no intention of making a start at all.


    Because they know their mother''s character very well, Cheng Hua and Zhi Yu do not plead.


    "The two little guys are very naughty. Please be considerate. After all, the children are still young and not very sensible. It will be good when they are old, so please take care of them."


    Annie said as she took out two golden apples and handed them out.


    Guangchengzi and red sperm have been rolling in the secular world for many years. How can we not know What Annie means.


    Therefore, neither of the two clever men refused Anne''s kindness.


    At the same time, the two of them are really attracted by the magic power released by the golden apple and the attractive taste.


    "No matter where we are, masters certainly don''t hold grudges over such trifles, so we can still be masters."


    Guangchengzi is very talkative.


    After the golden apple under his hand, red sperm raised his hand and patted himself on the chest: "don''t worry, I will teach my child to become a talent. Let alone, I teach my disciples to fight outside, and basically have never lost! The brand also rings, so you don''t need to worry about your child''s future. "This is a bit of bragging about the red sperm.


    After all, in ancient times, jiejiao would fart and pee through them.


    Of course, apart from intercepting teaching, elucidation is really powerful.


    So the red sperm is exaggerating, but it''s not bragging.


    "More trouble, more trouble."


    Annie, of course, is full of good words. Anyway, it is free of money.


    "I don''t know what you''re here for today."


    At this time, guangchengzi asked about Annie''s intention.


    At the same time, guangchengzi raised his hand and relieved the two little fart children''s fixed body magic.


    "I haven''t seen your mother yet."


    Guangchengzi took out his master''s appearance at this time.


    Two little guys ran towards Annie.


    Annie responded to guangchengzi and said, "it''s not that the children are afraid of lacking daily necessities, so I plan to send some to the children."


    Old housekeeper Nord came over and took out a small capsule from his pocket and dropped it on the ground.


    Pen! Ground a white smoke rising, with the white smoke dispersed, a lot of Lin Lang full of children''s supplies, appeared there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "Taoist priest guangchengzi, I just heard that Cheng Hua was to be punished for copying the multiplication table. How can you even teach them?"


    Indeed, as a presented person, it is quite surprising that guangchengzi should teach his apprentice the multiplication table.


    Isn''t it learning magic?


    With a smile on his face, guangchengzi replied, "we should also keep pace with the times. Magic arts and modern education should be carried out at the same time. Otherwise, all the children who have learned will only know magic power but not understand it. What should we do now? We don''t think it''s going to happen


    Well, it makes sense.


    At the same time, Annie''s mind is more determined.


    Indeed, in Annie''s view, modern educational knowledge should not be abandoned. It would be better if we could practice magical powers and magic arts as well as teach modern knowledge.


    Therefore, Annie agrees with guangchengzi very much.


    Looking at all kinds of children''s articles piled up in front of him like a hill, guangchengzi''s face was wry.


    However, he understood that Annie, a mother, did not care too much about it.


    There are dozens of cases of diapers by visual inspection, dozens of cans of various milk powder, and children''s learning machines, game machines, cassette tapes, open crotch pants, etc.


    "Madam, in fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. After a period of time, I will take my children to live in the secular world, and at the same time be responsible for teaching the children to practice. There is no need for you to be so nervous."


    After a bitter smile, guangchengzi tells Annie that it is possible to practice with oneself in the secular world, rather than the legendary ascetic practice on the mountain.


    That surprised Annie.


    "Taoist priest, in those myths and legends, don''t people like you repair in the mountains?"


    Listen to guangchengzi such a say, Anne don''t understand when asked a mouth.


    Because it''s a lot different from what she knows.


    Hearing this, guangchengzi laughed and replied, "times have changed. We monks, of course, should follow suit. The way of life in the past is not suitable for us now.


    Of course, there are still many monks who do not want to roll in the world of mortals, hoping to stay away from the noise of the world and practice hard behind closed doors. However, we are very open-minded and do not mind integrating into the current era. "


    In short, guangchengzi is telling Annie not to look at friars with an old eye. They may not all be old-fashioned. Of course, they are not without stereotypes, but the preaching monks are very open-minded.


    "And I promise that your children will practice with me and will never be hungry. I am a famous geomantic master in the world. Many high-ranking officials will come to see feng shui from me. Therefore, I make a lot of money, and I can absolutely guarantee that my disciples will have no worries about food and clothing."


    In order to avoid Annie''s worry, guangchengzi even told Annie about his secular identity and occupation, in order to let Annie rest assured that she would give her child to herself.


    But the red sperm is not as free and easy as guangchengzi, because his occupation is really not export, too humiliating.


    Fortunately, Annie did not ask the red sperm, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    The twelve great masters of teaching in Xiangjiang actually did a "black" way in Xiangjiang. How many people laughed off the news.


    However, it is also strange that the brain hole of the original Tianzun was opened up. At the beginning, he used the method of drawing lots to select the occupation, so he only got the red sperm.


    Otherwise, where would the red sperm go to Xiangjiang to do black road.


    God knows what the original emperor thought at that time, and then he can come up with such a wonderful way.


    "Oh, I see. I don''t know enough."


    Hearing guangchengzi''s remark, Annie was enraged.


    Compared with letting her child follow guangchengzi and Chishen, Annie felt relieved to be able to live in the secular world.


    Because in the secular life, in case of any problems, she, as a mother, can also try her best to solve them, and from time to time she can visit her children.


    In any case, it''s much better than following the master to practice hard in Dongtianfudi.


    Well, at least that''s Anne''s own idea.


    But I don''t know that ordinary people would be so picky. Don''t say to follow the master''s hard work. As long as you can practice, even if the master beats 18 times a day, it is estimated that many ordinary people will be willing to send their children.


    To put it simply, Annie has a little meaning of "being in the midst of happiness, but not knowing it.".


    Of course, neither guangchengzi nor red sperm cared much about it.


    What they care about most is whether their children have potential and talent, and whether they can inherit their mantle in the future, so as to provide a facade for themselves and sermons.


    As for the rest, they are basically things that can be ignored.


    Guangchengzi and red sperm are also miserable.


    In ancient times, they had two apprentices, and the result was of course very poor.Therefore, after this experience, they learned from their bitter experience and felt that it should be the result of not educating their disciples to establish a correct outlook on life since they were young. After all, when the two apprentices were accepted, they were almost both teenagers and had an independent outlook on life.


    However, the blow was not light on them. They had never accepted apprentices since then.


    One is that they did not meet the gifted children, but the psychological damage caused by the attack was very heavy, and for a long time, they could not get out of the shadow of being betrayed by the apprentice.


    This time, guangchengzi and Chisheng summoned up their courage and walked out of the haze of their hearts. They prepared to accept the apprentice again, mainly because they saw the potential of Dabao and Erbao.


    Secondly, Dabao and Erbao are very young, and their moral concepts are highly malleable.


    For various reasons, guangchengzi and Chishen finally accepted the apprentice again. At the same time, they also attached great importance to Dabao and Erbao.


    Otherwise, with their two identities, they would not have changed Dabao Er Bao''s diapers and wiped their ass.


    For two people such mentality, others absolutely can not understand.


    It is because they have been betrayed, so guangchengzi and Chishen pay more attention to the education of their disciples and attach more importance to their disciples.


    They hope to teach Dabao and Erbao well to save their reputation. At the same time, they prove to the public that it is not because they are bad masters that they were betrayed by their disciples in ancient times.


    Therefore, when Dabao and Erbao follow them to the secular life, the two masters will certainly not treat their children unfairly. Of course, the quality education will be very strict, but the material supply will not be poor.


    "If the Taoist priest takes his children to the secular life to teach, then as a mother, can I visit the children from time to time?"


    Anne asked at this time.


    Guangchengzi laughed: "of course. According to the knowledge I have learned from my life in the secular world for so many years, it''s good for a child to see his mother more often, so I won''t live together.


    Even if the child is disobedient, mischievous or even shows signs of going astray, I will contact your mother immediately to discuss with me how to discipline the child and teach him to set up a correct outlook on life. "


    What guangchengzi said is one by one, and his views are also in line with Anne''s view of education.


    At the same time, guangchengzi also said that we can contact each other more, everything is for the sake of the children, which is exactly Annie''s heart.


    "Well, I don''t know which city the Taoist priest will live in after he goes to the secular life?"


    Then Anne asked again.


    Guangchengzi replied without concealment: "I''m wandering in the capital, and I''m very famous in the geomantic circle of Beijing. Of course, I''ve concealed my identity. I''m going to open up ghost catching business recently. I''m not just looking at Fengshui.


    After all, as you know, all the major legendary forces in China are returning one after another, and some demons and ghosts who don''t like to be controlled are also emerging one after another. So I want to kill two birds with one stone when I want to open up this business and win over these guys at the same time. "


    Annie gives a thumbs up and praises guangchengzi for being economical.


    Red sperm is in the guangchengzi behind, listen to a Leng one Leng, admire their own elder martial brother admire to the extreme.


    Seeing the development of geomantic business, it is not very abrupt.


    And really can be like Hiro Chengzi himself said, money at the same time can also accept some evil spirits, and also can make his name play more loud.


    But look back at yourself The red sperm can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Limited by his worldly occupation and identity, he can''t open up new business like guangchengzi. After all, the status in the secular world is a white paper fan with the prefix of Xiangjiang''s "he" and "Huo Zi".


    Forget it, we''d better do a good job of "white paper fan".


    Strange to say, red sperm is not the boss, but a teacher who gives advice. This is really surprising.


    But it''s also a deliberate act of red sperm.


    After all, he himself was not satisfied with the black road. However, it was the result of his own lottery or the professional lottery drawn in front of the master, which could not be changed.


    Therefore, in order not to become the kind of fighting black road, he finally tried to become a black road relying on his brain. This is a small struggle.


    In addition, in recent years, red sperm has been trying to instill the idea of washing white and doing serious business for his big brother, which makes him very active.


    It can be seen that red sperm is still a person with great ideas.


    However, no matter how he has any idea, when compared with guangchengzi, red sperm thinks that he is the spokesman of tragedy.


    "Taoist priest, I don''t know what kind of profession you are in the secular world, and what city do you live in?"


    When red sperm envies guangchengzi, Annie finally talks to him and asks about the problems that he hopes to avoid as far as possible.Therefore, for a while, the red sperm hesitated and blushed like a monkey''s buttocks. Her expression was very embarrassed, but she didn''t directly give Annie the answer, which was far less natural and unrestrained as guangchengzi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Annie walked down the mountain with a smile on her face. After this contact, Annie had nothing to worry about her baby''s masters.


    Because through this contact, Annie found that the two masters of the baby were not as high-ranking as she imagined, on the contrary, they were very grounded, and their temperaments were not so strange. Therefore, some of her original worries were unnecessary.


    Even these two masters also said that they would not take their two babies to practice on the mountain, but would take them to live and study in modern society, which was not as cold as that described in most myths, legends and novels.


    This discovery makes Annie feel very interesting, and also completely subverts her previous understanding of immortals. It makes Annie realize that some of her previous understandings of immortals are very narrow.


    Of course, Annie is not sure. In fact, guangchengzi and Chishen, the two elites of elucidation, are quite different among the immortals. Therefore, their performance can not be regarded as the performance of all the immortals.


    In other words, it is almost the same with the hermeneutics.


    In fact, most of the immortals in the world of practice are not all like guangchengzi and Chishen. The performance of these guys is really like that of myths and legends. One by one they don''t want.


    Of course, considering that both guangchengzi and red sperm have lived in the secular world for many years, so it is not surprising that such a funny performance appears, because they are likely to be assimilated by modern people.


    Some time ago, coco met a Taoist priest named Huang, who was a "great master" in teaching. His performance was basically similar to that of guangchengzi and red sperm.


    It can be seen from this that all the "masters" who have been preaching are such virtues.


    What!


    You said "Fengshen romance", God, how can the description in that myth be taken seriously.


    There is a story that some of the disciples who wrote this story are sure to be blackened by the reincarnation.


    Therefore, if you want to really understand these practitioners and immortals, you must contact them, so that you can have a more intuitive understanding, right.


    Besides, Nu Wa is not the same virtue.


    In the legend, she still made people by kneading the earth to make up for the goddess of heaven for human beings.


    But what about the reality?


    Nuwa is actually a "girl" who is funny and wonderful from time to time. She is also narcissistic in her heart. In fact, she has the soul of a woman under her pure and lovely appearance. She is totally different from the image described in the legend, and is not the image described in the myth.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that it is totally wrong to identify these practitioners and immortals with the fairy tales in the legend.


    Anyhow, Annie learned this time.


    Strictly speaking, this is the second time Annie came into contact with guangchengzi and red sperm.


    The first contact was in the Kunlun trials.


    However, the contact at that time was very extreme, and there was no way to let Annie really understand the two guys, but this time it was different. Guangchengzi and red sperm were real, and exposed their everything under Annie''s eyes.


    Walking down the mountain road, Anne felt more relaxed than before.


    At least with such a master, Dabao and Erbao will not be boring in the future, because the two masters are really interesting gods.


    Thinking of guangchengzi and Chishen, as well as the Taoist who claimed to be the surname Huang, these three expository disciples they have met are more wonderful than others.


    This makes Annie couldn''t help but imagine what kind of person the original Tianzun would be like with such a wonderful disciple''s hermeneutic boss?


    If you want to have this kind of disciple, the master will not be serious.


    As the saying goes, what kind of master, what kind of apprentice.


    At the same time, Annie felt that it was a very wrong thing to put the images and characters described in those legendary myths on these real people.


    Old Nord also walked down, the expression on his face is very strange.


    Obviously, like his own young lady, he did not expect that the twelve great disciples of elucidation in myths and legends would be such a virtue.


    "Miss, master Dabao, we don''t have to worry about it. His master, guangchengzi, is a master of geomantic omen, and he also wants to develop a business of catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits. Obviously, he has a lot of research on geomantic omen and catching ghosts. But the knowledge of Fengshui is mysterious and mysterious. I think master Dabao will have a bright future. I''m just worried about master Er Bao, he... "


    When talking about Er Bao, old Nord''s face was very strange. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to smile. He was very hard-working.


    Anne heard old Nord mention this, her smile gradually faded away, and at the same time changed into a worried look.


    Yes, Dabao doesn''t have to worry about it, but Er Bao has a big problem.Because Annie really did not think that the profession and identity of red sperm, a master in the secular world, was actually a black white paper fan in Xiangjiang.


    Because of her study of Oriental culture, Annie is no stranger to what the "white paper fan" is. She is basically equivalent to the "military master" of the Italian mafia.


    Annie has always been a little cold for Heidao. From her heart, Annie also despises Heidao. After all, with her identity, status and wealth, whether it is the Italian mafia or any American Gangster, it is just like scum.


    At the same time, Annie had also raised many black Daoists in the past, which were specially used to help her deal with some special matters and problems when necessary. Therefore, Annie was very clear about the virtue of the black Daoists.


    However, Annie did not expect that the immortals with high reputation in the Oriental myths and legends would go to Xiangjiang to do the black road. This is really a shocking thing.


    You said you good immortal does not do, does what black black road.


    It is true that this is not the original intention of the red sperm, but because of his master with a big brain hole, the original God, that led to such a situation.


    However, Annie couldn''t think of it. Could it be true that the original emperor would open such a brain hole for Mao? As she had guessed, the original Heavenly Master was also a big tease?


    If he wasn''t chubby, how could he open such a brain hole!


    You should know, but in all the Oriental myths and stories with description and explanation, hermeneutics shows people with the image of justice, so elucidation represents justice.


    You said that an immortal sect representing justice asked its disciples to do the black path for Mao Zhangjiao?


    It''s not chubby what is it!


    Annie couldn''t think of it anyway.


    And his son Zhiyu is with the black sperm in the secular world. Doesn''t he say that all the people who come into contact with him in the future are the people in the black way, and what he sees are all the things of the black way. So will he learn to be bad in the future?


    It is precisely because of this that old Nord asked the question before.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not only old Nord who is worried about it, but also Annie.


    Although Annie didn''t show it in front of the red sperm, how could Annie not worry in her heart? After all, the child is her own.


    As a mother, Annie is no different from her mother. What she wants is that the child can learn well without being bad, but she doesn''t ask what she can do. This expectation is quite simple.


    Of course, after all, Annie is very rich. She doesn''t need two little guys to fight for wealth any more. Therefore, Dabao and Erbao are good for Annie as long as she can be a lazy person and don''t do anything wrong.


    But with such a master as red sperm, can Er Bao really grow up as he expected in the future?


    At the same time, Annie''s worry is not only on this level, but also on the other hand, she thinks of the God of the fusion of the two treasures, which is the God of Olympus violent man and absolute militant Ares. Although the spirit of Ares has changed under the influence of mysterious forces, there is still a trace of violence factor in the divinity.


    Usually, although Er Bao is quiet, she seems to be a very clever and quiet child. However, Annie knows her little son very well. Once the little guy "changes", she will become a real violent maniac, which is far from the kind of good child she usually looks like.


    Therefore, er Bao, with potential violence factor, follows red sperm, a master with a worldly identity of Hei Chen Dao. If we can''t make it right in the future, we will become a black Taoist overlord.


    At the same time, the ordinary life of the black road elements is that kind of money and money. Annie doesn''t want Er Bao to become that way.


    Of course, it may be too early to think about it now, but considering that Er Bao is young, it will be difficult to correct some things once they have learned, contacted and fixed. Therefore, Annie''s concerns can not be wrong.


    But how can I open my mouth to these concerns?


    After all, we should worry about the face of red sperm.


    Therefore, Annie, who was worried about this layer, did not put forward this worry about red sperm on the mountain. Instead, she pressed this worry at the bottom of her heart and was ready to look for opportunities and find good words to raise her concerns about red sperm.


    "Today is not the time to talk about this matter. Of course, I am also very worried about the future of Er Bao. His worldly career as a master of red sperm is not very glorious, and he is also in contact with those black men. I am also worried that Er Bao will learn to be bad.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to raise this question today, because I found that the master who looks like Er Bao is very sensitive to his secular identity and occupation, so I think I''d better find a chance to talk with him. "


    Red sperm''s reaction to her secular identity and occupation was very sensitive to Annie. It was for this reason that Annie decided to talk about Er Bao today.


    Old Nord nodded and said, "yes, master erhbao is still young, and he will not be bad at once. We can find another opportunity to talk to the Taoist priest with red sperm."Annie continued: "this red sperm Taoist priest lives in Xiangjiang. The cultural environment there is still open. Uncle Nord, you can help me buy a house in Xiangjiang. I have to run away from Xiangjiang in the future."


    "Yes, miss. I''ll go to Xiangjiang after going down the mountain and choose a suitable house myself." Old Nord answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Don''t ask me how many people I have loved in my life


    you don''t know how deep my wound is


    it''s always cruel to open the wound


    I advise you not to be a fool


    be sentimental for a moment


    just got the production approval of electric motorcycle, Jin Xiantai was sitting in Andrew''s black Hummer, on the way home, suddenly Andrew turned on the car radio, a song Songs with familiar melody aroused Jin Xiantai''s interest and attention.


    "Turn it up."


    Kim sat up straight and said to Andrew, who was driving.


    Jin Xiantai was a little surprised to be able to hear this familiar song in different time and space.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has been in different time and space for almost three years. In these three years, he has learned a lot about different time and space. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is very clear that he basically does not exist in different time and space. When he lives in another time and space, the music, film and television, and even novels he has heard and read have his own things.


    But today''s discovery really surprised him.


    Although you can tell from the singer''s voice, this is definitely not the king of heaven.


    But the sudden appearance of this song still made Jin Xiantai "Sparta".


    Because it is not clear what is going on, so Jin Xiantai is not too arbitrary, but his heart is familiar with the melody and lyrics of the song, to make it up and down.


    Even for a time, Jin Xiantai doubted that there was another "transgressor" on this side of time and space? And this guy is still in the entertainment industry, ready to make a name in the entertainment system?


    After all, as a traverser, I still have a little advantage in the world of different time and space.


    If you choose to take the recreational route, and earn enough money for yourself, it is still very easy.


    Moreover, in the network novel, the entertainment system is also a big plate.


    It''s no wonder that Jin Xiantai has such an idea.


    Andrew reached out and turned his voice up a lot. The melodious, lingering and plaintive songs began to reverberate in the carriage. At the same time, Jin Xiantai had the illusion that he was in a different time and space or in the original world for a moment.


    Of course, this illusion flashed through my mind, and it was just a moment of Kung Fu. In a twinkling of an eye, the idea was thrown out of the mind by Jin Xiantai.


    Three years of life in different time and space is not a dream, but a real one. There is no way to fake it.


    Picking up the mobile phone, Jin Xiantai dials his daughter Coco''s mobile phone number.


    "Where are you now?"


    On the phone, Kim asked.


    On the other end of the phone came her daughter''s childish voice, "I''m in Yanhuang entertainment, and I''m training with my master. She''s so stupid. She asks me to demonstrate every time." The little guy said a lot about Nuwa anyway. It sounds funny.


    Jin Xiantai and her daughter are very casual to chat a few words, and finally told her daughter and Nuwa to go home early in the evening, then ended the call.


    The reason why Jin Xiantai called his daughter was actually to confirm that he was not in a dream. After the call with his daughter, Jin Xiantai confirmed once again that the life in different time and space was not his own fantasy and dream, everything was real.


    It has to be said that a song with familiar melody has made Jin Xiantai''s life in different time and space have such a violent impact on reality and illusion. It''s really a surprise.


    Thank you for listening to today''s pop music charts. What you just played was a song brought by a new singer from Xiangjiang called "thank you for your love".


    This song has been ranked in the top three of the pop music charts in Xiangjiang, which has attracted the attention of numerous Xiangjiang fans.


    This time, Cai Minghua, with this popular single, will begin to play in our station from today.


    I hope that the audience who like this song can pick up your mobile phones, dial the number of XXXXXX, send text messages to cast your votes, and help this song "thank you for your love" to go further. I am the host wavelet. ]


    at the end of the song, the voice of the male radio host was heard in the car speaker, and the origin of the song and the name of the singer were told in detail.


    Jin Xiantai''s face did not relax much.


    It''s because he''s not sure whether this guy named Cai Minghua is a penetrator.


    Seriously, because Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how he and his daughter will face each other in the world of different time and space, besides himself and his daughter cocoa.


    Of course, it''s just a possibility.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    Just the probability of this situation still exists, so Jin Xiantai can''t help worrying about it.


    After finishing the call with his daughter coco, Jin Xiantai didn''t put his mobile phone in his pocket, so he linked to the Internet and began to search his mobile phone for personal information about CAI Minghua.Soon, the personal information of Cai Ming dialect, who seemed to Jin Xiantai to be a "transgressor," appeared on the mobile phone screen search page.


    Cai Minghua, from Xiangjiang, is 18 years old


    Looking at Cai Minghua''s personal information, Jin Xiantai''s eyebrows are more and more dignified.


    Because according to this guy''s online profile, he has some of the characteristics that a penetrator has.


    First of all, according to online information, some of his friends and partners said that he had not shown any musical talent before and was a very ordinary Xiangjiang teenager.


    But don''t know how to do, after a lovelorn, but suddenly like a changed person.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai even made up a scene of "don''t deceive the young people who are poor" and the abandoned routine of dog blood.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Jin Xiantai continued to look.


    Cai Minghua, who had changed, began to show his great talent in composing words and music in front of his friends who were familiar with him. Even before he became a singer, he wrote a lot of love songs by himself. He became a popular figure in the school at that time and the prince charming in the eyes of many female students.


    Even the girl who dumped him, because of her talent in this field, finally accepted this guy and got bored with him.


    Of course, talented teenagers, plus a little bit handsome, love songs are well written and sung well, so there are many girls who secretly love this guy.


    So Cai Minghua has several girlfriends around him.


    See here Jin Xiantai is a little sad, because this is full of entertainment dog blood template routines.


    Next, Cai Minghua''s information on the Internet shows that his process of becoming a singer is very natural, because the father of a female classmate is a staff member of the Music Department of an entertainment company in Xiangjiang.


    So, it all happened.


    Cai Minghua successfully became a member of the entertainment company where his classmate''s father worked. He became a signed singer. He made his debut as a singer a week ago and took out the song "thank you for your love" which he wrote in person, and once it was launched, it attracted numerous fans.


    At the same time, the fire of this song in Xiangjiang and even in the Cantonese speaking area also proves that Yanhuang singing world will usher in a strong and talented young new man.


    Cai Minghua is a newcomer, and in his album, only one song is very familiar to Jin Xiantai. Although the rest of the songs are good, they are all very strange to Jin Xiantai.


    When Jin Xiantai saw the song name of CAI Minghua''s new album on the Internet, he suspected that the other party was a transgressor earlier, but he began to waver.


    To be sure, Cai Minghua is still very talented and deserves the title of "the most talented young singer of Xiangjiang in 20 years" given by his signing company.


    The reason is very simple. Except for "thank you for your love", Jin Xiantai has never heard any songs on other albums, which is very strange.


    For the moment, let go of this guy''s viewpoint that he may not come from the same plane world as himself, and regard these songs as the premise of his powerful creation. How can Cai Minghua be a talented young man.


    Moreover, even if it is the other side''s Shanzhai, Jin Xiantai also has no reason not to look at the other side, let alone at present these are just his own conjectures.


    You should know that Jin Xiantai''s first pot of gold is also because he copied a novel of the original time and space, which made him and his daughter get rid of the state of living in the slums in the United States.


    "Andrew, do you think this CAI Minghua is the same person as our father and daughter?"


    Turning off the Internet link and putting the phone in his pocket, Kim sat up straight and asked Andrew, who was driving.


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai himself speculated here, and finally could not get any answer. It''s better to ask Andrew.


    Anyway, Andrew knew more than he knew.


    Andrew looked at Jin Xiantai from the rearview mirror. He found that Jin Xiantai looked nervous and uneasy at this time, so he laughed and replied, "are you worried that this guy is a passer-by like you and miss?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded, which was to admit it.


    Then Andrew said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "in fact, you don''t need to worry about this kind of thing at all. The life of CAI Minghua, you and miss is totally equivalent to two worlds and levels, and there will be no intersection.


    Even if there is an intersection, then it will be over if you don''t pay attention to him.


    and I guarantee that he is not a cross man. He is definitely native born indigenous man, unlike you and miss coco. "


    Andrew is very sure about CAI Minghua''s identity.


    This aroused Jin Xiantai''s curiosity.


    Because Jin Xiantai is really not clear, why Andrew would say so sure.


    So Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but ask, "Andrew, how can I see you say so sure, do you know this guy well?"Andrew nodded. "I''ve been watching this guy for a long time. After all, I found out that he was earlier than you."


    Well, Andrew''s ability is far more than his own, so Jin Xiantai knows that Andrew said this, it must be that he really went to static distance to observe Cai Minghua, and came to a conclusion.


    Just as Jin Xiantai thought so, Andrew suddenly said, "but this guy will create a song that you are familiar with. It''s not without reason."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Andrew''s words aroused Jin Xiantai''s curiosity.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help asking.


    While driving, Andrew replied: "when you and miss cross the space-time tunnel, some mysterious energy leaked out, and these mysterious energy was scattered all over the world in different time and space. Cai Minghua''s luck is better. Some scattered secret energy is attached to him, and the original ordinary young man is stimulated Some of his musical talents will make him change so much, but that''s all


    Oh!


    It turns out that this product has such a change, but also has a lot to do with myself and my daughter.


    After listening to Andrew''s explanation, Jin Xiantai felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Andrew went on: "I detected subtle mystical energy fluctuations in him, and that''s why I''m so sure. But this guy is really lucky. After all, you and miss don''t have a lot of mysterious energy brought into different time and space, and most of them are scattered in different places and rarely absorbed by ordinary people or animals. The probability of this situation is too small. Cai Minghua is lucky


    Well, according to Andrew, Cai Ming''s words are really lucky.


    Otherwise, how could he have changed so much.


    From an ordinary young man who can''t be ordinary any more, he has suddenly become a creative talent and a new singer of fire. If he is not so lucky, he may still be unknown at this time.


    But anyway, after confirming that Cai Minghua was not a transgressor, Jin Xiantai suddenly became very relaxed.


    Andrew asked the driver, driving to the car, and tucking Jin Xiantai aside, "but this product is also a wonderful work. Make complaints about the way you behave in the time and space of the young master.


    All of a sudden after the change, the mentality began to expand a little, and the private desire was infinitely magnified, which made me a little uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, I still think you are very good. It''s rare that you have achieved higher achievements and made more wealth than him. However, you still live a life like this. You are not dominated by the carnal desire and become disgusting like a human planter. "


    Obviously, Andrew followed Cai Ming''s words for a while, otherwise Andrew would not have said so.


    "Isn''t this guy a mess in his private life?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai asked with a little gossip.


    Andrew said with a smile: "it''s more than chaos. It''s just like drinking in a pool. I don''t know if he had a bad relationship in his past life. I always feel that he has become a bit vulgar after he has the potential and talent."


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment, but did not publish his own evaluation. After all, it belongs to Cai Minghua''s life. He also has the right to live such a rotten life. He is not qualified to say anything.


    Because life is their own life, good or bad is a personal choice, and has nothing to do with others.


    However, we can see from Andrew''s words that Cai Minghua is a typical psychological expansion.


    After all, as an ordinary 18-year-old young man, first of all, he is not so mature psychologically. In addition, he suddenly achieves success. Of course, some negative psychological desires will be magnified.


    When he was a common person, some of his disappointments, now successful he will all want to make up for through alternative ways.


    For example, in the past, he didn''t have the chance to be a woman. If he succeeds now, he will try his best to play with women, and even reach the point where he can see one on the other, and become the humanoid seeder that Andrew evaluated.


    This, in fact, is inflation psychology, as well as inferiority complex.


    As if only in this way, can balance the heart, after all, when doing ordinary small transparent, he is not a woman.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai did not have a woman''s fate (last life). In that life, he had only one woman, that is, his miserable wife.


    For Jin Xiantai, one woman is enough, because this one is enough to make him unforgettable.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is not a young man any more. His soul in his bones is a genuine middle-aged man. Therefore, in dealing with many things, he and young people will eventually be different.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not choose to live a life full of money or even wine and meat because he had made a lot of wealth. Instead, he continued to choose to live such a boring life in the eyes of others.


    Perhaps for others, Jin Xiantai''s life is quite boring and boring.


    But the son is not a fish, and he knows the joy of the fish.


    What Jin Xiantai wants is just this kind of life without worry.


    Different demands and different desires lead to different attitudes towards life. After all, people are different from each other.


    "This guy has made friends with a lot of girls at the same time, even sleeping powder. In my opinion, he is just a scum. He also makes use of his fans to make profits for himself. Many simple girls without deep facilities are used by him to contribute money for them."When talking about this, Andrew was very gnashing his teeth and looked extremely disdainful to Cai Minghua.


    But then again, if Cai Ming''s words are really like what Andrew said, not only sleeping with their female fans, but also using their worship heart to profit for themselves, then this guy is really a bad scum.


    And Cai Minghua is only 18 years old. God knows if he will become worse in the future.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of scum men in the world. Many girls have suffered a lot from him. Now there is such a thing. It''s too unfair for girls.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but feel heartache for the girls who were used and even played with.


    It''s not that girls are easy to cheat, but girls are too naive, simple, romantic and emotional, especially those young girls.


    Therefore, when they often meet a slag man, they can''t distinguish the real face under the mask of each other, and what kind of appearance it is.


    "Young master, it''s not that I look at people with colored eyes. Maybe it''s because I''ve been with you for a long time. Now I look down on those guys who play with girls, because I always compare them with you."


    Andrew fawns on Jin Xiantai in disguise. It''s called a drizzle. It has a certain realm.


    Jin Xiantai was a little blushed at Andrew''s flattery.


    To tell the truth, he realized that he didn''t have a strong desire for women just because he was not so young.


    However, if he was still at the age of 15 or 16, Jin Xiantai could not guarantee that he would be a scum like Cai Minghua, so he felt ashamed of Andrew''s flattery.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai can have such a sense of shame, which is enough to show that he is a very real person, and other people would not have such a sense of shame.


    But his face is thin, which is also Jin Xiantai''s hard injury.


    Or he wouldn''t be abstinent now.


    At this time, Andrew added: "I heard that this guy is going to come to the mainland for publicity. Yanhuang entertainment is in charge of this business. Of course, the promotion of Yanhuang entertainment in the mainland needs to make a big profit. It''s a pity that this guy is becoming more and more popular in the mainland. As a young master of shareholders, you also make more money. Unfortunately, this product is scum."


    This product is going to come to the mainland for publicity. It seems that Xiangjiang is trying to promote Cai Minghua with all his strength. He looks like a little prince of Xiangjiang music.


    In fact, this is not a strange thing.


    It is also an indisputable fact that the singers in Xiangjiang music circle in different time and space have been suppressed by mainland singers for not a year or two, and there has been no amazing singer for a long time.


    Therefore, when there is a talented Cai Minghua who can create and sing, Xiangjiang music circle will certainly praise this guy to earn face.


    But as Andrew put it, "it''s a pity the goods are scum.".


    Therefore, when he thought that he had already if Yanhuang entertainment wanted to hold such a thing, Jin Xiantai was as disgusting as eating a dead fly.


    Because if this product is really popular in the mainland, God knows how many young girl fans will fade out and be plagued by this unruly guy.


    After all, Xiangjiang is more open. The girls are cheated by the goods, but there are not too many problems.


    But mainland girls are not only simple, but also relatively conservative.


    If a girl is cheated, it will cause big trouble and trouble.


    "Young master, let''s not hold the goods at all. What can such a scum do. Do you think it is better to hold him than Miss cocoa?


    Andrew finally said his point of view, a word, not to praise this disgusting scum.


    "Andrew, do you have people you hate?" From Andrew''s words, we can see that he is quite disgusted with CAI Minghua, which surprised Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Andrew is an alien. His cultural and moral concepts are different from those of the earth. All along, Andrew is not very special. He always looks like "all the earth people are ants.".


    But today, his performance really surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Because Andrew is very human.


    "Young master, after all, I am also an intelligent life. Of course, there are disgusting things. I am not a life without thoughts and feelings." Andrew couldn''t answer.


    For this issue, Jin Xiantai obviously does not want to explore too much.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Jin Xiantai nodded: "well, I''ll discuss with Mr. Wu to see what his attitude is. After all, I''m not a major shareholder now, and I can''t make decisions on some matters for the time being. Moreover, it involves the interests of Yanhuang entertainment. I need to be careful about the attitude of other shareholders."


    Andrew knew the difficulty of Jin Xiantai, so he didn''t insist. Anyway, Jin Xiantai also gave an attitude, which was enough."I hope that jinjianshe can handle the other 34% of the shares to you. At that time, you are the major shareholder of Yanhuang entertainment, and you will no longer have to be constrained."


    Andrew said something casually as he drove the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    When Jin Xiantai and Andrew are on their way home, coco is confronting a middle-aged man dressed in fancy clothes in the studio rest room of Yanhuang entertainment headquarters.


    "My master is not interested in having dinner with CAI Minghua or leaving him a personal phone number! Can you stop bothering us? You really hate it, you know


    The little guy pinched his waist with both hands, and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in the shape of a little tiger, and his words seemed fierce.


    Nuwa is sitting on the sofa not far from coco, a face helpless to the extreme appearance.


    Standing in front of coco, the middle-aged man is wearing a fancy plaid shirt, a scarf around his neck, and a pair of Brown Sunglasses. Although he is not young, he gives people a very coquettish taste.


    It''s even more intolerable that when a middle-aged man talks, he will even raise his orchid finger.


    That''s right!


    As soon as Coco''s voice fell, the middle-aged man cocked his orchid finger and began to speak with some sissy.


    "Little girl, my family Minghua is also kind. I hope to make a friend with that lady. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to stop here."


    Facing the accusation of sultry middle age, coco will take it in mind.


    But coco did not shrink back from raising his head, and his tone was much higher than before. He yelled: "don''t bother us. Is my Putonghua not good, or are you a mentally retarded person?"


    The middle-aged simply did not take care of coco, but put their eyes on Nu Wa not far away.


    "Little girl, it''s not easy to get along in the entertainment industry. There are many friends and many roads. Besides, my Minghua is a very talented person. I can''t say that Minghua will write some songs for you in the future. This is an opportunity."


    Nuwa rolled her eyes and turned her face to the other side. Even the middle-aged man who had thought she would be attracted to her heart, suddenly froze in the same place.


    Even the middle-aged man thought in his heart, "does this girl really don''t know minghuazai, or does she deliberately show her uniqueness in this way? ]¡£


    But in fact, the middle-aged people there know that Nuwa is really not interested.


    What bullshit Ming Hua Tzu, who has been boasted of by middle-aged people, is about to go to heaven. What kind of talent has not been seen in 20 years, the handsome and talented young prince, the new generation leader of Xiangjiang''s singing world, all these famous Nuwa really feel a little nauseated.


    I''ve seen bragging, but I haven''t seen such shameless bragging.


    It seems that all the singers in the world are scum except that Minghua?


    Or what kind of treasure is Minghua and what he wants, he must satisfy him?


    What a ghost!


    It takes more narcissism to think that you are a popular lover. All girls will kneel and lick him after seeing him.


    Anyway, Nu Wa was disgusted.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. If we don''t go, I''ll do it!"


    Seeing that his master ignored the middle-aged man in front of him, coco knew that his master had been patient to the limit, so he impolitely threatened the middle-aged man.


    But coco always looks harmless to human beings and animals. Of course, the middle-aged man will not be intimidated by her. Moreover, from the perspective of normal people, coco, who looks like a little girl about three years old, can do something about herself even if she does it.


    Apparently, middle-aged men don''t know the horror of coco.


    At the same time, he didn''t know what kind of terrible existence coco and Nuwa were, one big and one small.


    At this time, a boy with a very popular head shape, which is very popular in the eyes of contemporary teenagers, is the peak of the trend. He has a slender figure, looks a little handsome and looks a little thin. He appears behind the middle-aged man in a black leather coat with decorative pendants. He also has a narcissistic smile on his face and stops talking Middle aged man.


    "It seems that I''m a little too eager. I''ll apologize first."


    The boy''s Putonghua is not very fluent, and also has a very strong Xiangjiang accent, it sounds very funny.


    Especially with his narcissistic appearance of "I''m very handsome", coco can''t help but raise his hand to cover his mouth and "giggle".


    , to tell you the truth, this boy''s "cut and blow" dress is really a fashionable fan in different time and space, but this kind of fan is very much woodlouse in the eyes of cocoa.


    A year ago, maybe cocoa still appreciated this kind of non mainstream, but after all, cocoa has grown up and its aesthetic outlook has changed more or less.


    So now coco advocates the non mainstream of Gothic dark wind, rather than the boy''s country killing Matt fashion.


    When the boy spoke, his eyes were always on Nu Wa.


    Sitting on the sofa, Nu Wa, who doesn''t want to pay attention to people, seems to be very attractive to this boy.Nu Wa is not that kind of beautiful and miserable girl. Fan''er is generally beautiful, but she has a special temperament that all girls don''t have. She can make people be attracted by her temperament at a glance, and then gradually sink into it.


    The quiet Nu Wa, like a white lotus in the water, seems so quiet, giving people the feeling of people who come out of the picture.


    Of course, Nuwa, which is more interesting than others, is best described as a female man.


    But not very close to the people, generally can not see Nuwa tease than this side.


    Usually outside, Nu Wa will be very quiet, a "let me be quiet to be a beautiful girl", as the saying goes, "pretend.".


    Today, Nuwa attracted the attention of the middle-aged man, who was called "Minghua", and made the young man, who was called "Minghua", unable to resist the desire of his heart, to invite Nuwa to dinner.


    I don''t know you very well. Why does Mao want to have dinner with you?


    besides, the old lady has trained for a day. It''s also very tired. After finishing the training, I''ll go home and have a beauty bath.


    Therefore, in the face of the invitation, of course, Nu Wa refused.


    But what Nuwa didn''t expect was that after she refused, the other party didn''t give up, but continued to let the middle-aged man send out the invitation, which made Nu Wa helpless.


    So, there''s the scene where coco and middle-aged men confront each other.


    The young man glanced at coco, who covered his mouth with a smile, and his eyes lit up.


    Oh!


    What a lovely fairy girl, and she is the embryo of a little beauty. She must be a beautiful girl when she grows up.


    "What are you laughing at, little girl?"


    The young boy asked coco with a smile and a kind face.


    Facing the young boy to ask each other, coco was not polite to reply: "I laugh you are narcissistic, narcissistic to some two ah."


    The mouth said not to count, the little guy also put up two fingers in front of the boy.


    Unfortunately, the boy is not narcissistic in general. At the same time, because coco is young, the boy is not angry. Instead, he raises his hand to lift his bun and shake off the Liu Hai: "isn''t I handsome, brother? And I tell you, I''m not only handsome, but also very talented. There are many girls in Xiangjiang who are infatuated with me. "


    Ouch!


    Coco raised his hand to his chest and made a vomit appearance. Obviously, the little guy was disgusted by the other party''s words.


    "Don''t be naughty. My brother will take you to see the goldfish later. Now let me make an appointment with this beautiful girl for dinner."


    The young narcissistic boy still did not look angry, but started to walk towards Nu Wa.


    At this time, Nu Wa couldn''t help it.


    Originally, she wanted to pretend to be a quiet and beautiful girl all the time. Seeing this boy like a fly, she teased herself endlessly, which really made Nu Wa unbearable.


    At the same time, the boy is not only narcissistic, but also looks at himself with a trace of desire and blasphemy, which shows that the boy''s purpose of inviting himself to dinner is very impure.


    "Your mother! Tigers don''t get angry when I''m a sick cat! Do you think you are really handsome? Bullshit, in my eyes, you are a piece of shit! A piece of shit! Do you know? "


    The beautiful girl''s body changed smoothly.


    Jumping up from the sofa, Nu Wa raised her finger at the boy and swore. At this moment, she had no image of a beautiful girl.


    But this is the true character of Nu Wa.


    In the imagination, boys should be shocked or angry.


    But in fact, the boy was shocked, but then his face appeared more interested.


    It can be seen that for this state of Nuwa, the boy became more interested.


    "Ha ha ha, you are interesting. I like it! Since I became famous, there are few girls who have such performance in front of me. On the contrary, you are special and have successfully attracted my interest in you. You have succeeded


    Eh?


    Why does that sound like something wrong?


    What''s called "success attracts you" doesn''t sound right.


    Nuwa, who was swearing at the street, froze for a moment.


    I have to say that the boy is really narcissistic to the extreme.


    It seems that he takes Nu Wa''s fury as a special way to attract his attention. It can be seen that the boy''s thinking mode is also very different.


    If it was not for narcissism, he would never have such an idea.


    After thinking of these, Nu Wa raised her hand to cover her forehead.


    But coco, after his master was struck speechless by the boy''s narcissism, continued to rage instead of his master: "are you too narcissistic? I really don''t know what gave you such confidence, let you have the courage to say such shameless words? Among the people I know, there is really no one so shameless as you. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    The young boy, known as "Minghua", is Cai Minghua, the new singer of Xiangjiang who Jin Xiantai and Andrew talked about on his way home.


    Because he became popular in the Xiangjiang music world, he attracted countless young girl fans as soon as he made his debut. He was praised by the Xiangjiang music circle, and had a halo and fame. Therefore, Cai Minghua is really expanding.


    In addition, after his fame, many girls threw themselves into the arms like moths to the fire, which made Cai Minghua feel that with his own name and halo, what kind of girl can''t get his hands on? After all, the girls who keep relationship with him are not all of such virtues.


    At the same time, before Cai Ming''s dialect became famous, he was just a very ordinary young man in Xiangjiang, so ordinary that he was a little transparent.


    In addition, the family is also very half, so he grew up all the way, is not a woman at all.


    At this point, he has a very extreme view on the relationship between men and women.


    If you have money and power, plus the star effect, you can do whatever you want.


    Of course, the dedication of some simple girls also contributed to the arrogance of Cai Ming''s speech.


    As a result, Cai Minghua now feels that as long as it is the girl he likes, no one can escape his control and take whatever he wants.


    It can be seen from this that Cai Minghua is not only inflated, but also twisted.


    In fact, this kind of thing can be found everywhere in reality.


    Often in life, some rich people bully others, the mentality and Cai Minghua are the same.


    As the saying goes, "when the poor get rich, they are shy of their waists and fold their belly.".


    Because this is a kind of vent and make up.


    It''s just that such people are criticized.


    At the same time, they also bring bad social atmosphere.


    It seems that everyone thinks that they can bully others as long as they have money.


    And this, especially in the network novels, is the most common.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to make a face routine.


    Of course, this routine in online novels, bullying is not ordinary people, but some bullies rich people.


    The same is true of online novels in different time and space.


    For Cai Minghua''s state of mind, Nu Wa can almost understand.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Nuwa is disgusted with it.


    It''s not nice to say that this is a typical "villain gets his way".


    But Cai Minghua doesn''t think so.


    "Beauty, I asked. You are a new singer who has just signed up for Yanhuang entertainment. In this way, I am your predecessor. So don''t you think that making friends with a talented elder like me will be of great benefit to your future development? I don''t think you''re such a stupid girl. "


    Cai Minghua personally felt that it was only a matter of time before Nu Wa would give in.


    After all, he had already inquired about it, so he knew that Nuwa was a young singer who had just signed a contract with Yanhuang entertainment.


    And it happens that he is also a singer, and also a talented, handsome, big fire debut singer predecessors.


    Therefore, Nuwa such a young newcomer who has not yet made her debut will definitely have great attraction for her.


    Moreover, he has creative talent, which is particularly important.


    To know that as a singer, the quality of songs is basically the key to a singer''s popularity.


    Therefore, if you can have a relationship with the talented Prince of the song world, can you refuse the temptation if you want to be a little new person?


    Anyway, Cai Minghua felt that the other party could not refuse himself.


    After all, many female singers, in order to let themselves help create a song, a few of them have already become Pao friends.


    It is because of this experience that Cai Minghua thinks that there will be no exception to Nu Wa.


    "Or I''ll write you a song now? I can even do all the music. If you think the song is good, promise me to have dinner


    Cai Minghua used his own Assassin''s mace.


    In addition, he tried all kinds of tricks. Before he became a singer, he used this trick to soak up girls, but he really slept with many girls.


    After becoming a singer, I also relied on this move to sleep a lot of young singers.


    Therefore, Cai Ming Hua is confident that Nu Wa will obey.


    Unfortunately, the reality often goes against our wishes.


    Instead of showing any movement, Nu Wa walked up to cocoa with disgust on her face, stretched out her hand and pulled cocoa out of the rest room. It was unexpected that she didn''t want to talk to herself.


    People often say that "what you can''t get is the best", which is just right for Cai Minghua.


    Nuwa''s indifference and indifference are in sharp contrast to the girls around Cai Minghua, which makes Cai Minghua have the idea and persistence to get Nuwa.[I''ll roll the bed sheet with you sooner or later]


    looking at Nu Wa''s disappearing figure holding Coco''s little hand, Cai Minghua swears secretly from the bottom of his heart, so Cai Minghua decides to do whatever he can to achieve his goal.


    "To find out more about the girl''s background."


    Immediately, Cai Minghua on the side of the body, that gaudy and coquettish middle-aged man ordered.


    ------Dividing line --


    "that guy is so disgusting, and looking at the master, your eyes are also very obscene, and he is very narcissistic. It seems that all the girls in the world have to kneel down under his suit pants. I can''t stand it."


    was left by the master''s money and left the rest room. Cocoa couldn''t help but make complaints about his own master Cai Minghua.


    Similarly, Nu Wa can''t stand it.


    Therefore, Nuwa nodded with approval and responded to coco: "Shifu can''t stand it. It''s really disgusting. If Shifu takes you anywhere, I''m afraid I can''t help but beat him to ashes."


    At this time, Cai Minghua did not know what kind of existence he had bad ideas. If he knew, he would be scared to death.


    Of course, with CAI Minghua''s narcissism and expansion, maybe he would think that he and Nu Wa would develop something, and then from a star to a practitioner is not necessarily.


    After all, how can ordinary people understand the wonderful world view.


    Nu Wa and cocoa, one big one small two people Cai Minghua make complaints about the control room.


    Opening the door and coming in, producer Xu found that Nu Wa and coco were not quite right, so he inquired about it.


    Then, Nuwa and coco will meet Cai Minghua, and be harassed by him to tell producer Xu.


    When producer Xu listened to Nuwa and cocoa said this, he quickly and seriously reminded Nuwa, "Xiaomi, you are right. Cai Minghua from Xiangjiang has a bad comment. Many people even say that he is a devil in color and always a terrible person."


    For Nuwa did not pay attention to Cai Minghua, supervisor Xu''s attitude was 10000.


    From the perspective of supervisor Xu''s attitude, he knows Cai Minghua very well.


    However, Nuwa and Keke didn''t know Cai Minghua, and they didn''t know much about him. So when producer Xu said this, it immediately aroused the curiosity of Nuwa and cocoa.


    Yo!


    This guy seems to be not only narcissistic, but he seems to have bad reviews.


    But what did this guy do to make his reviews so bad?


    Because of this doubt, Nu Wa couldn''t help asking producer Xu curiously.


    In the hope that Nuwa would not pay any attention to Cai Minghua, producer Xu said some things about CAI Minghua, and Nu Wa and coco were stunned.


    "Cai Minghua''s private life is very chaotic. He has several girlfriends and maintains that kind of relationship with men and women at the same time. However, this is his private life. It''s hard for outsiders to say anything.


    However, Cai Minghua likes to eat soft food and is very fond of exploiting his girlfriends'' family relations and contacts to develop resources for himself. However, he likes to pretend to be a man in front of the public. All of these are his own models.


    Moreover, his goals are very purposeful. He chooses Xiangjiang girls whose parents have connections with each other. He even uses the means of underhand several times, but in the end, the girls are bluffed by his clever words, so they are not investigated.


    Anyway, I don''t know what the current young people think. Cai Minghua is such a scum that even those girls can accept it. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Xu''s face showed a strange expression, saying that he was no longer helpless to understand the current "new new human" thinking.


    At the same time, some people have different opinions about CAI Minghua.


    After all, Cai Minghua can''t eat grapes, so you can''t do it.


    But when you think about it, Cai Minghua is really miserable.


    And producer Xu also said that Cai Minghua''s pursuit of girls is very purposeful, and in order to achieve the goal, he will use some dirty means.


    Nu Wa asked herself that her worldly identity was an "orphan", which did not meet the requirements of CAI Minghua''s starting, so she did not pay attention to Cai Minghua.


    But Nu Wa was really wrong this time.


    Because Cai Minghua is not only interested in her, but also very interested.


    Different from his own master, coco looks indignant.


    "What! He doesn''t admit that he is such a scum, and he still uses dirty means to girls? However, what is the means of "doing something inferior" doesn''t sound very good anyway. "


    Coco has a straightforward nature. He thinks Cai Minghua is not a good thing. Now, the producer is allowed to say that, which makes the little guy have no good sense of CAI Minghua.Producer Xu looked at Nu Wa solemnly, "in a word, Cai Minghua is not a good thing. Don''t look at his young age, but he is absolutely bad. You are a child with the potential to become an international superstar, so you must keep a distance from him. Don''t pay attention to this bad talent and let him destroy you."


    At the same time, Cai Minghua''s agent is also listening to Nuwa''s personal information


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Zhang Xiaomi, who is still three months away from reaching the age of 16, is an orphan and Xueba. After a lot of inquiry, Cai Minghua has a little grasp of Nuwa''s personal identity information.


    After Cai Ming Hua mastered the personal information of Nuwa, his desire for Nuwa became more intense, and at the same time, a tyranny was born in his heart.


    [hum!


    It''s unforgivable for an orphan to refuse to be "handsome and talented" even though he is not rich and has no high-ranking official in his family, but has a little beauty and special temperament that other girls don''t have.


    If I Cai Minghua doesn''t push you to make your stomach bigger, I will be in vain to get the fate of the young against heaven! ]


    as the agent talked about the information he had heard, Cai Minghua''s face slowly appeared arrogant and insidious. He did not show the sunny youth appearance in front of his fans.


    When Cai Minghua was an ordinary boy, he also liked to hang out on the Internet and read online novels very much. After all, he was useless at that time. He could only use network novels to anesthetize himself and let himself kill the four sides or flirt with flowers with the protagonists in the illusory fantasy world.


    But he just can''t think of it. After experiencing a confession and being rejected by the other party, he suddenly has a lot of inexplicable knowledge in his brain, just like the protagonists in those online novels.


    In the face of such changes, after a short period of uneasiness, Cai Minghua began to turn into excited and excited acceptance.


    And he thinks that he already has a "life cheating device" that can change his ordinary fate, just like the hero described in those online novels.


    From that time on, Cai Minghua also began to walk on the sunshine road and stride towards the peak of life.


    The girl who once rejected him has now become his mistress.


    In the past, he could take whatever he wanted.


    And this kind of change, also let Cai Minghua''s mentality had the very big change, became extremely inflated, and let him also become very dark.


    Maybe he was such a person.


    It''s just that he was too ordinary, so no one found him so bad. Even Cai Minghua himself did not know that he could be so bad, or that he did not have the capital to do evil, so he suppressed the real character.


    But when he had the opportunity to change his fate and the cost, the real nature, which was unconsciously suppressed, now burst out and varied.


    In other words, Cai Minghua is actually such a person. The day after tomorrow is only a factor. In fact, this is his personal reason.


    Is "human nature originally good" or "human nature evil"?


    Of course, we don''t have to worry about this issue.


    In a word, knowing Cai Minghua is not a good thing.


    "Amin, there are a lot of girls around you. I don''t think you should put your energy on such a girl who has no identity, no parents and can''t help your career."


    A coquettish middle-aged agent, after finishing the personal information of Nuwa that he called, he gave Cai Minghua a small proposal.


    If Cai Minghua accepts this proposal, he may not be so miserable in the future. But at this moment, this guy is confused by lard. How can he listen to it.


    Moreover, since the launch of "plug-in", his life has become smooth and smooth, which also encourages his desire, so he has become very self-centered.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua thinks that he should be the "king of the world". He should be able to take whatever he wants, and he should get and enjoy what he wants.


    So how could he give up Nu Wa.


    What''s more, the unique temperament of Nuwa really attracted him. Cai Minghua wanted to ravage, destroy, play and profane!


    God knows why Cai Minghua has such evil ideas.


    "She''s just an orphan. I don''t believe that she can''t be conquered by my star halo, handsome face, and relationships and contacts." Cai Minghua, with an evil smile, refused the agent''s proposal and insisted on getting Nuwa.


    "There are a lot of girls around me, but these girls are people with superior families and can even provide convenience for my development. Therefore, I have to be careful and even bring a little compliment to them. Therefore, I hope that there will be a girl who has no position so that I can do whatever I want and release the dark side."


    Cai Minghua continued to speak, and did not hide anything. He told his agent all the dirty thoughts he had in mind.


    The agent is not ignorant. He has been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years. He knows that there is a dark side behind every star. Therefore, Cai Minghua''s words did not make him feel too surprised."Amin, what do you mean?"


    The agent asked tentatively.


    The smile on Cai Minghua''s face became more and more evil. "How about the dog slave who can fight and scold me? An orphan has no ability to get out of my control. I''m here to release my dark side. I think it''s very good. "


    The agent shrugged his shoulders, apparently without opposition.


    Immediately Cai Minghua said: "the little girl who follows that girl is also good. She is a beautiful woman. She will definitely be a dazzling beauty in the future. Do you want to come to her and be an orphan? Buy one give one, and you can come and play. Hahaha, my luck is really against the weather. "


    The topic turned to cocoa.


    Cai Minghua had no eyes. He thought that Keke and Nuwa were orphans.


    I have to say, it really scared his dog''s eyes!


    "From tomorrow, I will continue to pursue her and try my best to create a chance to be alone. Then I will have my own way to let her go. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Cai Ming Hua seems confident about this.


    ------Division line ------


    "young master, Cai Minghua actually hit his idea on the young lady. His ideas and ideas are very evil. I think I can just evaporate others. This is maggots, and living is also a waste of food."


    Cai Minghua did not know that every word he had just said was heard by Andrew.


    Since Jin Xiantai asked about CAI Minghua, Andrew released a trace of his thinking, locked in CAI Minghua, and began to monitor his every move.


    Andrew didn''t mean anything. He just looked at it casually.


    After all, Jin Xiantai was interested in the goods at that time, wasn''t he.


    But not to think, but let Andrew have a surprise discovery.


    Cai Minghua noticed Nu Wa and began to pursue Nu Wa. He asked his agent to inquire about Nu Wa''s personal information. Finally, he had a conversation with the economic man. Andrew heard and saw him.


    Even the dark desire of CAI Minghua was clearly perceived by Andrew.


    It is also because of the perception of CAI Minghua''s dark desire, so this makes Andrew feel very sick.


    Especially Cai Minghua, who wants to play with his own young lady!


    This is what makes Andrew angry.


    God knows why Cai Minghua is so blind that he doesn''t recognize who his lady is. On the contrary, he comes up with such a dirty idea, which makes Andrew unbearable.


    herself, Miss coco, is too expensive to say that she is afraid of falling in her hands.


    What''s more, the young lady herself is also rich in wealth. She is definitely a fighter plane in Bai Fumei.


    You said that you are just a little singer, but you also want to have a bad idea of your own young lady. Isn''t this special Niang looking for death!


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know what Andrew had learned. He just looked at Andrew strangely and thought that Andrew''s outburst was a little confusing.


    "Andrew, what''s the matter? We have nothing to do with CAI Minghua. Even if he is a scum, it has nothing to do with us. If you don''t like it, it''s best to let Yanhuang entertainment not cooperate with him. Do you react so fiercely? "


    Jin Xiantai said to Andrew with some tears and laughter.


    The car has turned to usu street, and will soon arrive at the intersection of NanLuoGu lane.


    Andrew slowed down and decided to tell Jin Xiantai everything he had seen and heard, so he told Jin Xiantai exactly what he had seen and heard.


    With Andrew''s narration, Jin Xiantai''s face became very ugly, and her expression became solemn and gloomy, and her eyebrows almost wrinkled together.


    Know Cai Minghua is a scum!


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that the goods would be such scum.


    This guy not only has a bad idea for Nuwa, but also has a bad idea on his daughter cocoa. This makes Jin Xiantai, a father, can''t tolerate it at all.


    "Young master, I''ll do it. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Andrew proposed to wipe out Cai Minghua from the body to the soul.


    Jin Xiantai was a little moved by Andrew''s proposal.


    After all, the matter involves his daughter coco, so even good people such as Jin Xiantai are also moved to kill their hearts.


    Thus, in Jin Xiantai''s heart, his daughter is absolutely a bottom line, no one can touch it.


    But now Jin Xiantai has failed.


    Then he thought about it with a gloomy face. The corner of his mouth was cocked up, and there was a trace of bad smile on his face. He said, "I think we don''t need to do it ourselves. We can kill people by knife. That guy has a bad idea for Coco''s master. I think you can tell the master about that guy''s dirty ideas. "Andrew second understand Jin Xiantai''s plan, immediately a face suddenly also bad smile response: "young master, you are getting worse and worse, a good move to use the knife to kill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Dad! Today, we met a disgusting and narcissistic guy in Yanhuang entertainment headquarters. It really made me sick to death. "


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew didn''t go home for a long time, and cocoa and Nu Wa returned from Yan Huang entertainment. After returning home, cocoa found his father and began to make complaints about his father''s Tucao.


    Jin Xiantai is sitting under the gourd rack. Annie is cutting apples for him. Cocoa pours into his arms. Jin Xiantai doesn''t care to eat apples. Fly into a rage,


    Anne heard the little boy''s Tucao, and said nothing but "cocoa, a little star, so that you don''t make complaints about it. Such a small star is the same existence as our ant in the eyes."


    Annie didn''t know who Cai Minghua was or what kind of bad idea Cai Minghua was. So she said it easily.


    Of course, Annie is not wrong to say so.


    Apart from Annie''s status as a goddess, Cai Minghua is just like a mole ant in her eyes just because of her status and wealth in the United States.


    "Mommy, you don''t understand la. This guy is disgusting, especially because he is very narcissistic. In his words, he looks like he''s the king of the world. Girls all over the world have to kneel down under his crotch."


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand with a black line on his face and slapped cocoa on the back of the head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, a girl''s family, how can you say so vulgar!"


    Ouch!


    Holding his head in both hands, the little guy jumped down from his father''s lap and ran to Annie, who was smiling. Then he opened his mouth and responded to his father in a somewhat unconvinced way: "I''m so vulgar. It''s all described in online novels. Those writers can describe it like this. Why can''t I say such words?"


    Jin Xiantai was refuted by her daughter and made a gesture to get up and continue to slap.


    As a result, the little guy hid behind Annie, and then came out to make faces at Jin Xiantai. There was no fear at all.


    At the same time, Annie also stopped Jin Xiantai.


    "What''s the matter with children? Besides, Coco''s description is not wrong. On the contrary, I think the little guy''s description is very accurate."


    Annie pulled cocoa behind her to the front, then picked up cocoa and put it on her lap. She praised the little guy with doting praise on her face.


    Cocoa is proud to raise a small face, and make Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    "Children can''t be spoiled like this." Jin Xiantai had no choice but to say this to Annie.


    But Annie rolled her eyes and said, "you don''t hurt your own children. Then I do. Coco is such a lovely child that you are willing to beat her."


    "Yes! I''m so cute, you hit me, it''s killing me! Am I your own daughter! I was picked up in the garbage! Otherwise, it''s free of charge! " With the support of some people, the bear boy immediately became energetic.


    Oh!


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand in pain and held his forehead.


    "Was that a fight? No force For a long time, Jin Xiantai retorted weakly.


    "If you don''t use it, I''m going to hurt you. If you do, I won''t burp my fart!" The bear boy was full of energy and immediately said.


    With that, the baby bear was still holding his head and began to act quickly.


    "Oh! Dizziness, nausea, vomiting, finished, I will become a fool in the future, because my father hit me. You are going to testify to me. This is my father''s call. If there is a problem, please tell me the truth


    The acting is so bad!


    Even Annie couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Jin Xiantai raised his finger to the daughter of the demon. His lips trembled for a while, and finally he didn''t say a word.


    The bear child is young, but he also knows that he is threatening his father with a "big killer".


    Bear children living in the United States with their father clearly know why so many bear children in the United States can not be beaten because of the protection of the child welfare agency.


    The spanking education on the Chinese side is child abuse in the United States and will definitely be sentenced.


    It is precisely because of this dependence that many American bear children have become lawless. Anyway, their parents can''t control them.


    Coco didn''t understand when she was a child, but as she grew older, she also knew that there was such an organization. Therefore, bear children often mentioned this organization to threaten and tease their father.


    Of course, even if the father really beat her, the bear child will not really go to the child welfare department. Although coco is a bear, she is different from other children.


    At best, she was scaring her father with this institution.


    "This is Huaxia, we are not in America!! Evil son, how dare you threaten me? Let me deal with you


    Jin Xiantai put down his trembling arm and stood up. Then he reached for cocoa and grabbed it. He was also furious.


    But this is all Jin Xiantai pretends, because he also knows that his daughter is teasing himself."I''m not a villain. I''m a girl. I''m an evil girl! Dad, you''re all grown-ups. You don''t use the right words. I despise you! " The little guy jumped off Annie''s leg and began to hide around Annie, but he did not forget to point out his father''s mistakes.


    "Oh, how dare you talk back!"


    This time Jin Xiantai was more angry.


    Coco is short in the end, so he finally falls into the hands of Jin Xiantai.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck!


    Jin Xiantai scratched cocoa''s itch and made the little guy roll all over the ground.


    Annie sat on the edge, looking at the noisy father and daughter with a warm face. She felt that this kind of life was just what she wanted and wanted.


    Not far away, Guyi is doing yoga.


    Ollie and golia are playing mobile games.


    Andrew is busy directing the geneticist maid in the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Nu Wa is not far away from the God Dao Dao of pinching fingers and divination, at the same time, her mouth is broken to say what.


    "Stop, Dad. Don''t tickle me. I''m a goddess! I want to keep my image! Ha ha ha


    The little guy rolled around and begged for mercy.


    Listening to her daughter''s words for mercy, Jin Xiantai looked down at her daughter and said, "are you still a goddess? What kind of Goddess do you look like? I think you are a female nerve, a little girl neuropathy child! "


    "Did you say that about your daughter?" , coco came to a lazy donkey 18 roll, out of his father''s control, and then stood up, hands pinched waist, a face angry at his father''s voice.


    Jin Xiantai looked at Cocoa with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    The little guy looked at his father with righteous words, "of course not! I''m such a normal girl. I''m definitely not a neurotic child. At most, I like to make fun of. "


    It''s really funny to look at coco.


    Jin Xiantai just said it casually, and only coco such a bear child would seriously refute it.


    "Coco said, where does anyone say that about his daughter? Thanks to you or her father." At this time, Annie, who has been silent for a long time, opened her mouth and said a word of Jin Xiantai with some complaints.


    Annie left her seat, went to cocoa, took cocoa in her arms, and then turned and walked toward the main room.


    "Mommy takes you to the cartoon, let''s ignore your father, who let him talk nonsense."


    "Well, we ignore him and go to the cartoon."


    Looking at Annie''s back, Jin Xiantai shook his head in tears and laughter.


    It''s been a long time since good girls played like this. ]


    after taking back his sight, Jin Xiantai thought bitterly.


    The daughter is very lovely, but now there are scum in her mind. When I think of it, Jin Xiantai is in no good mood.


    Looking around, Jin Xiantai saw Nuwa, who was the God of divination. Then he raised his legs and walked toward Nu Wa.


    "Someone''s going to be bad for me, but who''s this guy who''s going to be bad for me? Xuanming? Kunpeng? Or land pressure? Oh, it''s a headache for me. There are too many goals. "


    Walking to Nuwa''s side, Jin Xiantai can finally hear what Nuwa is saying in pieces.


    "As an excellent goddess, it''s really distressing. It''s just because it''s so excellent that I can''t find a suitable boyfriend, and I don''t want to aggrieve myself. It makes those pursuers hate from love. Why should I be so perfect? It''s not good for me to be ordinary at the beginning."


    Nuwa is completely immersed in her own delusion and narcissism, and does not notice the appearance of Jin Xiantai behind her.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai listened to Nu Wa''s narcissistic murmur, and his face was covered with black lines.


    Although Kenobi and her daughter are not only in love, but also think about it.


    "Cough!"


    Some want to laugh, but considering the identity of Nuwa, Jin Xiantai can only bear the impulse of size, holding back very hard, Jin Xiantai coughs, in this way to interrupt the narcissistic fantasy of Nuwa.


    Oh! Who?


    Usually it looks very smart, but in fact, Nu Wa, who has some thick lines, hears someone coughing behind her, so she looks back.


    Jin Xiantai sat down beside Nu Wa and, bearing the impulse of laughing, said to Nu Wa, "I heard your self talk just now. Why? How about divination


    Jin Xiantai heard his previous self talk, which made Nu Wa''s face appear very embarrassed, because she had forgotten that this was Jin Xiantai''s house, and there were people nearby.


    In the past, she was narcissistic in Wa palace. Even in the secular life, she was also a person in the dormitory.


    But now his narcissistic side was seen by Jin Xiantai, which really made Nu Wa very embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, laugh, laugh."For a while, Nuwa didn''t know what to say to cover up, so she could only pretend to be a silly elder sister to cover up her embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t tangle with this, which made Nu Wa feel better.


    "Yes, after I came back just now, I felt that someone was going to be bad for me, so I made a divination. However, because I was not good at math, I was sure that someone had bad thoughts on me, but there was no way to determine who it was. This made me feel a little headache."


    With that, Nu Wa began to deviate.


    "Oh, you know, I''m a very good fairy, especially a beautiful, powerful and noble one like me. It''s rare in the fairyland. So there are not a few male friars and immortals who covet me, and the group that pursues me and secretly loves me is also very large. Therefore, I can hardly guarantee that no one will hate me because of love, after all, my eyes Guanggao refused many suitors... "


    Looking at Nu Wa who falls into narcissistic fantasy again, Jin Xiantai feels that his three outlooks collapse completely.


    To tell you the truth, this goddess of Nuwa in different time and space is not in line with the image of Nuwa in his own impression, and even said that it is a little different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "You said someone was going to be bad for me?"


    When Jin Xiantai''s words told Nuwa some information, Nu Wa turned her head to look at Jin Xiantai in amazement. Obviously, she was a little surprised that Cai Minghua should do harm to herself.


    I don''t know how many years no one dares to think about himself, especially his bad thoughts. So the news that Jin Xiantai told me really surprised Nu Wa.


    However, Nu Wa was not afraid. Instead, the look of amazement on her face turned to excitement and excitement!


    Yes, excitement and excitement!


    Because the days of being an immortal really bored Nu Wa, so she took the opportunity to come to the world and live as an ordinary girl "Zhang Xiaomi" to get rid of such boredom and loneliness.


    However, the current era is completely different from ancient times and even ancient times, with more perfect social system and laws and regulations. Therefore, Nu Wa can only live by following the current system.


    And this kind of life in the world can be fresh for some time at the beginning, but after a long time, it will make people feel very boring.


    In addition, Nuwa''s life is relatively monotonous, so it is impossible to encounter anything exciting. At most, some admirers give her love letters, which is a small highlight in life.


    How about the legendary rich children robbing beautiful women?


    How about the overbearing president falling in love with me?


    Such a plot did not appear in Nu Wa''s life, which made her feel extremely boring.


    Even let Nu Wa born, in the next year and a half she will return to the idea of sleeping in the palace.


    Fortunately, at this time, the blockade of the heavenly way was loosened, which made the places of legend return one after another, and those practitioners and immortals could also start to walk in the current mortal world, which finally added a little bit of variables and fun to the boring life.


    But on the whole, Nuwa''s boring days have not changed much.


    Although Nu Wa has lived a long time, her mind is no different from that of a 15-year-old girl. She is full of fantasy and desire to stimulate life.


    Moreover, Nu Wa lived for a long time, but in fact, 99% of her time was spent sleeping, not much when she was awake.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Nuwa still maintains the childlike innocence of a little girl, which makes her very different from what people usually think of as Nu Wa.


    Because she was bored, she decided to take an apprentice on a whim, so she met cocoa, and had ties and relationships with cocoa, and even entered Jin Xiantai''s life.


    It is also because of the encounter with cocoa, Nuwa''s ordinary life began to appear a little waves, even with the help of cocoa''s father Jin Xiantai, began to enter the colorful entertainment circle.


    Subconsciously, for such a change in life, in fact, Nu Wa herself still like it very much.


    After all, Nuwa''s real temperament is that kind of jumping off, so of course, she won''t be disgusted with the change in her life.


    Sitting down beside Nuwa, Jin Xiantai found that Nu Wa''s reaction was quite different from what he expected. She had no disgust, no impatience, and no anger.


    On the contrary, I''m still excited and excited!


    I did it!


    After seeing Nu Wa''s reaction like this, Jin Xiantai can''t figure out what Nu Wa is thinking now.


    After all, this reaction of Nuwa is really confusing.


    According to reason, when Nu Wa''s existence heard that a mortal had a bad idea for himself, he should not show disdain and disdain for such ants, and then feel angry that his dignity has been trampled on?


    But why does Nu Wa have excitement and excitement?


    It''s not right!


    It''s really wrong!


    It''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai is so puzzled. Whoever comes to see Nu Wa''s current reaction is likely to be as confused as Jin Xiantai.


    It''s because of Nu Wa''s reaction, which is unreasonable.


    But Nu Wa is Nu Wa, how can she be like ordinary girls.


    What''s more, Nu Wa is still an "old girl".


    "Ha ha ha ha! After reading so many online novels, I finally met the real-life dregs


    After the initial consternation, Nu Wa suddenly burst into laughter.


    At the same time, he laughed and said a word that made Jin Xiantai stare at his eyes.


    "Don''t you worry?"


    Asked Kim.


    Slowly put away the laughter, Nuwa a face "you idiot ah" expression looked at Jin Xiantai, said: "why should I worry? I''m an immortal. Do you think I''m a fairy, and I''m worried about a little mortal like Cai Minghua? That''s funny, isn''t it


    Er!


    Jin Xiantai was rejected by Nu Wa.


    Then Jin Xiantai reacted.Indeed, I shouldn''t have asked.


    After all, Nuwa is a goddess, or a very powerful goddess.


    Although Nuwa is a wonderful flower in different time and space.


    But it can''t be denied that Nuwa, a wonderful flower in different time and space, is a genuine immortal.


    And what is Cai Minghua?


    He is just an ordinary person who gets some small benefits from his father and daughter''s shuttling through the space-time tunnel, spreading some mysterious energy in the tunnel to this different space-time.


    Therefore, there is no comparison between CAI Minghua and Nuwa, the great God in different time and space, because the safety of both sides is not at the same level.


    After all, Cai Minghua is still in the category of ordinary people.


    He''s not a mutant, he''s not a vampire, he''s not a werewolf.


    He didn''t join the Xiuzhen sect and was not a member of the cultivation world.


    And although he was a famous singer, he did not have the wealth of stark.


    In the same way, Cai Minghua has not been irradiated by mutation rays, nor has he been bitten by a mutant spider, and he has never been friends with other aliens like Andrew.


    He is just a young singer who has not been in the entertainment industry for a long time, showing a little potential and talent, and has some simple girl fans with an album.


    Maybe he can become a superstar of the emperor, but that will be the future. I don''t know how many years Cai Minghua has to struggle to achieve such an achievement.


    Just for now, at least Cai Minghua is nothing in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    Don''t talk about Nuwa. Even Jin Xiantai can completely explode the goods. There are 10000 ways to make it hard to mix.


    "How do you know that?"


    Nu Wa suddenly thought of this question, and then asked Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai is not going to hide anything about this issue. After all, it is totally unnecessary.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai wants to take advantage of Nuwa''s hand to clean up Cai Minghua, so he doesn''t want to keep Nuwa.


    Besides, Nu Wa''s identity is not ordinary.


    "My housekeeper is not an ordinary person. He has some special abilities, so that''s why I get this information."


    Kim referred to Andrew and suggested that Andrew was not an ordinary person.


    Nu Wa didn''t show an unexpected look, but with a look of "I''ve seen it for a long time", she nodded with a smile and said, "well, your housekeeper, I''ve long realized that he''s unusual. He''s an alien species. We usually call these guys extraterritorial demons."


    Nuwa''s name for Andrew, an alien, made Jin Xiantai feel a little funny.


    Extraterrestrials are aliens. What kind of extraterritorial demons.


    However, considering such people as Nuwa, after all, there is a generation gap between their thinking and themselves, so Jin Xiantai is not too entangled.


    "I have a natural ability as a housekeeper. He can make his mind bend over a specific target, and then perceive everything the other party perceives."


    In the cognition of Nuwa, it''s very common that extraterrestrials like Andrew have a lot of strange talents and abilities.


    So when Jin Xiantai talked about it, Nu Wa didn''t show too much emotional fluctuation, on the contrary, she seemed very calm.


    "Even my housekeeper will feel that these words of the other party are preserved in his deep memory through his own talent and ability, and can be extracted through technical means."


    Speaking of this, Nu Wa''s face finally appeared a small, subtle, almost imperceptible surprise.


    Indeed, Nuwa is a goddess who has studied modern knowledge. Therefore, she is not unfamiliar with modern science and technology, and has a certain degree of understanding.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Jin Xiantai was surprised when she said that the housekeeper around him could extract everything she felt by using technical means.


    This shows that the alien housekeeper of Jin Xiantai has mastered technology far beyond the current earth.


    Of course, although Nu Wa was surprised, she was not surprised.


    If an alien does not master the technology beyond the earth, how can it appear on the earth? This is a very simple truth.


    But Nu Wa didn''t know that the alien housekeeper around Jin Xiantai had more powerful technology than she imagined.


    At the same time, the alien housekeeper is not from this plane, but from another plane world.


    Maybe if Nuwa knew this information, she would not be so calm.


    However, Jin Xiantai obviously won''t tell Nuwa this fact, because it is not only Andrew''s secret, but also belongs to Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter.


    Now it''s good to be able to tell Nu Wa that Andrew is an alien.


    But when it comes to more secret information, Jin Xiantai can never say it again.


    "If you can, can your housekeeper extract this memory? I want to see how scum Cai Minghua is. "Nu Wa made a small request.


    And this request for Jin Xiantai is not what makes him feel embarrassed.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not refuse, and nodded: "no problem, you and I come."


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai led Nu Wa to the kitchen and found Andrew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    There are many girls around me, but none of them can completely release the dark side of my heart. But this girl named Zhang Xiaomi is a very suitable candidate.


    She is an orphan, destined that she has no strong background and is not involved with any powerful powerful people, which ensures that even if she has an accident, no one will make an impact on her.


    At the same time, she has not made a debut, so there are not many people who pay attention to her ]


    Andrew was very happy to extract the information from his memory, and saved it on a portable memory card and gave it to Nuwa.


    After getting the extracted memory, Nu Wa can''t wait to come to the living room of the main room, install the memory card on the LCD TV, and then play the memory video.


    On the screen, you can''t see Cai Minghua''s face, but you can see Cai''s agent. After all, Andrew''s thinking is attached to Cai Minghua, which must be Cai''s perspective.


    When Nuwa was playing this memory video, Annie and coco did not know when they also came to the living room, and happened to see the video.


    The voice in the picture is Cai Minghua''s, which Nu Wa can be very sure of.


    By memorizing the video and Cai Minghua''s words, it can be proved that Jin Xiantai is not nonsense, and Cai Minghua really made a bad idea.


    Especially when Cai Minghua said that he would get Nu Wa and treat her as a "dog slave", Nu Wa''s face suddenly turned black.


    But it''s not over.


    Cai Minghua is not only the idea of Nuwa, but also the younger coco.


    Although coco is young, Cai Minghua plans to be a Lori!


    So Jin Xiantai''s face is not strong at this time.


    You know, listening to Andrew mention it and seeing it through memory retrieval are two different feelings.


    What''s more, any father will not have a good face when he knows that there is a scum fighting his daughter''s idea.


    Jin Xiantai is in this state now.


    Annie''s face is also not good-looking, because of the relationship between love and love, Anne for coco is also very love and doting, can be said to be completely as her own daughter.


    So when she found out that someone actually had a bad idea for cocoa, her baby, what would you make her a mother think.


    "Scum! This kind of goods should be destroyed from the body to the soul


    In the LCD TV, Cai Minghua is still talking about how to cultivate a little Lori, Annie is very gnashing her teeth.


    Of course, Annie doesn''t just talk about it. She definitely intends to put it into action, and she also has such ability and strength.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai hurried to Annie and tried to persuade her.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to do it by himself. Instead, he hopes to solve Cai Minghua, a disgusting guy, with the help of Nuwa''s knife.


    Therefore, if Annie starts to kill Cai Minghua, it does not mean that all his plans are lost. Therefore, even Jin Xiantai hopes that Cai Minghua, a disgusting thing, will die immediately, but he still has to persuade Annie to let her not touch Cai Minghua.


    "Annie, don''t be impulsive. Let''s see what cocoa says first."


    When pacifying Annie, Jin Xiantai constantly winks at Annie.


    Finally, Annie understood, forced down the rising anger in her heart and the desire to kill, and calmed down.


    Coco, who was held in her arms by Annie, did not look good on her face at this time.


    Of course, the little guy still doesn''t understand what Cai Minghua means by "Luoli cultivation" in the video, but this does not prevent the little guy from realizing that this is not a good idea.


    As soon as the video ends, Nu Wa slowly opens her mouth.


    "It''s easy to let him die, but I think it''s too cheap for him. Since he has an idea to beat cocoa and me, he must bear the unbearable consequences


    "What are you going to do?" asked Kim


    Nuwa laughed, which made people look innocent.


    "He has tasted the feeling of being surrounded and worshipped, and he enjoys the Spotlight shining on him. What would it be like if he lost all that he had now and was yelled at by everyone?"


    Nuwa smile is very pure, but said the words but let people listen to some hair cold.


    "He is favored by many girls, but how many of them are sincere? Maybe there are some girls who really like and adore him, but he will really accept such a girl? "


    Annie''s face slowly bloomed a smile, as if she had guessed what Nuwa was going to do.


    Only Jin Xiantai was confused, as if he didn''t understand.


    "I want to beat him back to his original form, let him lose everything he has now, and completely reduce to the bottom of society, so that he can get the maggots like sewer all his life!"Nu Wa was really angry.


    After all, Cai Minghua''s bad mind is really very dirty.


    And this guy not only made his own ideas, but also implicated his bad thoughts on his only apprentice, the future flag carrying disciple of Wa palace, coco baby egg.


    All in all, if Nuwa could bear it, he would be damned.


    It''s easy to kill Cai Minghua, and it''s quiet. Nuwa can lift her finger.


    But Nuwa obviously didn''t want to kill Cai Minghua so easily.


    Because most of the time, to live is more torment than to die happily.


    Of course, even if Cai Minghua died, he couldn''t escape Nu Wa''s control.


    Not only Nuwa, but also cocoa could capture his soul and put it into his own underworld to suffer.


    I have to say that Cai Minghua is really sad.


    However, it is because of the indecent ideas that have not been implemented, they have cut off the road of their own brilliant life.


    In this world, who is more tragic by him?


    At least not for the time being.


    At this point, Andrew rushed to the door of the living room, holding a storage card in his hand and shouting, "there''s new information."


    What? The little girl is not an orphan. Her father is still a rich man? What is his father''s assets? ]


    Andrew''s new information is about cocoa.


    Through the LCD TV broadcast, it is clear that Cai Minghua let people find out about cocoa''s identity information.


    WOW! So rich, if you cheat her It doesn''t matter if you are young. What''s more, she has a good relationship with Zhang Xiaomi. When I get Zhang Xiaomi, she will not be able to escape my palm in the future, that is to say, she has to wait for about ten years ]


    "I can''t see it anymore. I didn''t expect such scum in the world."


    Before the video was played, Annie turned around with cocoa and walked outside the living room. It was Cai Minghua''s remarks in the video that made her feel sick.


    Nuwa closed the video, even she couldn''t insist on watching it.


    "Give this guy to me. Don''t worry. He can''t make big waves. If I can do it in vain


    When Annie was about to leave the living room, Nu Wa took the whole world to herself.


    Of course, no one can think that Nu Wa can''t deal with CAI Minghua.


    So Annie stopped for a moment and nodded to Nu Wa.


    After leaving the living room, Anne comes to the bedroom with cocoa in her arms.


    Put coco on the bedroom bed, Annie said to cocoa solemnly: "you are a girl, your father controls huge wealth, as his only successor, your future is also very difficult, especially you are still a girl."


    Coco''s face was puzzled. Obviously, she didn''t know why Mommy Anne suddenly became so serious. What did she mean by saying something she didn''t understand.


    But Annie didn''t want to wait for coco to talk about these things.


    Because of CAI Minghua''s appearance, Annie has felt the crisis.


    After all, the world is so big, what bad guy doesn''t have.


    Even without Cai, there might have been others.


    So Annie felt that she had to make coco pay attention to this.


    Like Annie said, coco is a girl after all.


    "What''s wrong with you, Mommy Anne? Why do you tell me that? Still so serious? I don''t understand you


    Sitting by the bed, coco looks at Annie, who is very serious. The little guy also becomes a little nervous.


    Annie kisses cocoa on her forehead and hugs cocoa in her arms.


    "If you are a boy, after all, boys don''t have to care about and worry about so many things, but who makes you a girl?"


    Annie loosened coco, looked down at the little guy with pity.


    But coco was a little unconvinced and turned his lips. He responded, "what''s the matter with the girl? I''m better than a lot of boys. Those boys can''t fight me


    With that, the little guy is going to wave his fist.


    Annie shook her head in a funny way: "no, coco, it''s not the same. A lot of things maybe you have to grow up to know where the differences are. Now, Mommy Anne wants to tell you what kind of scum there will be in the world. Some people and things are what mother Anne has experienced personally. It''s more bloody than novels. So you can have a better understanding Listen carefully. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Mommy will explain to you, but you must listen carefully... "


    Jin Xiantai stops outside the bedroom door and hears Annie and coco talking inside.


    He had intended to go in and say something to Anne, but now he gave up the idea.


    Andrew approached Jin Xiantai''s side and whispered, "although the young lady is young and it''s too early to say these things, I think Miss Annie is right. It''s a good thing to let Miss Annie know some things earlier, so as not to suffer a lot in this respect."Kim turned to look at Andrew. "Do you think so?"


    Andrew nodded seriously and seriously: "yes, I agree with Miss Anne. Miss coco can not be too simple. After all, though the world is full of sunshine, it is also full of all kinds of darker faces, and at the same time, there are many bad people in the heart.


    Kim can''t refute Andrew''s words.


    Finally, Kim opened his mouth, sighed weakly, and said to Andrew, "but coco is too young, isn''t he?" With that, Jin Xiantai turned away from the bedroom door and walked outside.


    Andrew followed Jin Xiantai behind, looking back at the bedroom direction, automatic speaking to herself, "though Miss coco is not very old, miss Anne really did not make a mistake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "Coco, you know, one day you''ll grow up to be a beautiful, dazzling girl that attracts boys to gather around you like moths to flames, which I''ve never doubted.


    But it''s not a good thing for you.


    There is a saying in Huaxia, so you can''t tell which boy really likes you, and which boy is close to you for another purpose.


    If you''re a boy, maybe mommy and your dad won''t worry about it, but you''re a girl, different from a boy. "


    Anne looked at Cocoa with a worried face, raised her hand and stroked cocoa''s head.


    Coco looked at Annie with a face full of incomprehension. It was really that the little guy could not understand the implied meaning of Annie''s words.


    In fact, this is not surprising, after all coco is still young, she can not understand this is a very normal thing.


    "Mommy knows you don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter, but Mommy just wants you to remember that when you make friends with others, you must keep some reservation and don''t relax your vigilance. Only in this way can you avoid being trapped by scum as much as possible. Do you remember that?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Anne''s expression became very serious.


    The little guy nodded, and his childish voice responded, "I remember." After that, Annie patted the little guy on the top of the head.


    Coco pondered over what Annie said to herself, and slowly figured out some flavor.


    Although coco is young, she is much more intelligent and mature than her peers, so she can''t be treated like that.


    Coco asked Annie, mummy, do you mean that there will be a guy who is plotting against me as soon as he gets close to me


    Annie''s face bloomed with a smile, obviously pleased that cocoa could understand the hint, so she nodded, squatted down in front of cocoa and said to the little guy, "yes, that''s what Mommy and your dad are worried about.


    There are still many scum like Cai Minghua in the world, and even some men who specialize in soft food. They like to cheat girls'' feelings and money. Many girls don''t know it even when they meet such scum. "


    The little guy thinks this is a bit of a mystery.


    After all, Coco''s understanding of the cruelty of the real world is not as profound as that of adults, so it''s not surprising that coco would think like this.


    "Mommy, are you exaggerating


    As soon as the little guy said this, Annie understood that cocoa was a little distrustful. Therefore, Annie gave a bitter smile and solemnly told cocoa, "there is no exaggeration. The reality is often more astonishing than what I said."


    Looking at Annie who was very serious, coco couldn''t help asking, "why is this so?"


    Annie explained to coco: "because of money, close to you and get your favor, they can get benefits from you, and they may even become your husband, and then have the opportunity to acquire your own wealth and your father''s wealth."


    Coco''s eyes widened. The little guy didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the world, and this kind of thing might happen to him in the future.


    "Mummy has met such things and people, but fortunately, Mommy is very smart, so she has not been cheated by cheaters. Therefore, this reminder of Mommy is entirely due to her own experience."


    Anne gently put her hands on Cocoa''s shoulder and squatted in front of cocoa. She told cocoa that she had encountered such things and scum.


    At the mention of this incident, Anne''s eyes became a little blurred, as if she had fallen into this past memory.


    At the same time coco was also ignited by Anne.


    "Wow! Mommy, have you ever had such a thing? Can you tell me more about it? I feel great


    Annie sniffed at the speech and nodded. She thought that telling the little guy what she had experienced might have a wake-up call, so she didn''t refuse cocoa.


    After all, cocoa is not a child of an ordinary family. What I have said before is really going to happen to cocoa in the future.


    If coco is a child of ordinary families, of course, there is no need for such a big worry.


    But after all, Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, is a rich man. He will surely become more and more rich in the future, and his wealth will become much more than that of the present.


    At the same time, coco himself is also a small white rich beauty.


    Based on this point, of course, it will attract the attention of scum who live by cheating girls.


    Therefore, before cocoa really understands how many scum there are in the real world, Anne hopes to give cocoa a a good vaccination.


    Of course, Cai Minghua''s appearance is also a catalyst.


    It was Cai Minghua''s reason that led to Annie''s education, which was forced forward many years.Anne had planned to teach cocoa some things when cocoa was bigger and more understanding.


    "That''s when Mommy was 15 years old. At that time, Mommy met a man who was very suitable for her imagination of prince charming..."


    Annie got up, sat down on Cocoa''s side, hugged the little guy and began to narrate the past slowly.


    However, Annie''s tone is very plain, not excited at all. She seems to be telling other people''s stories. It can be seen that she is not so excited about this past.


    "He is tall, handsome, gentle and elegant. He is also very humorous and funny. He is also a gentleman. In any way, he is in line with the image of prince charming in girls'' hearts."


    Coco seemed quiet with Anne''s memory.


    Anne gently hugged cocoa and continued to speak in a soothing tone.


    "But it''s all superficial. In fact, this man is a liar, a scum who lives by getting close to rich women, getting good feelings, and cheating on their money. He even has a team behind him."


    At this point, a little irony flashed through Anne''s mouth.


    "Wow! Are cheaters still in groups? "


    The first time I knew that there was such a existence in this world, the little guy was obviously a little surprised.


    Annie nodded with a smile, "yes, most of such swindlers are one person, but there will also be a team. After all, they need a team to understand the character, hobbies and relevant information of the target, so as to facilitate them to get closer to them and give them what they like."


    Listening to Annie''s words, coco felt that he knew something wonderful, and his interest was greatly increased.


    "So his goal was the young mummy "The little guy asked excitedly.


    Annie flicked Coco''s forehead. "You''re right. Mommy was the scum''s target at that time."


    The little guy raised his hand to cover his forehead and continued to ask, "did Mommy get cheated at that time?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit that, after all, this is a disgraceful thing, but I have to be honest. Indeed, at the beginning, mummy was really cheated and didn''t see through the identity and purpose of each other. After all, when Mommy was young, she was very simple."


    Hee hee!


    Coco listened to Anne''s answer, a bad smile appeared on her face, smiling Annie was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Don''t think about it. Mommy didn''t suffer." I don''t know what happened. Annie suddenly explained to cocoa.


    Of course, the little guy doesn''t care about it, and he doesn''t care about it.


    Perhaps, Anne''s main purpose in explaining cocoa like this is to convey it to her father, Jin Xiantai, through cocoa.


    Well, I don''t know.


    "At that time, my father and mother were still alive. They noticed something wrong with this guy, so they secretly looked for someone to investigate, and found the guy''s horse foot."


    Anne, who had a calm look, had a slight fluctuation when she mentioned her parents who had passed away.


    "The scum''s identity is obviously the successor of a European enterprise, and he is also a small aristocrat. However, my father found out that all these are false. The enterprise is nothing, but the aristocratic identity is true, but it was bought with money.


    What''s more amazing is that this guy has been married five times, and his wives are rich women, but after they get married, they all encounter accidents like this, and then leave their huge wealth and stock holdings to this guy.


    It is also through the marriage of rich women that this guy has become a rich man and continues to do such activities


    Don''t talk about ordinary people, even coco has heard a little bit wrong.


    "Why do I think his wife''s death seems to have a problem?"


    The little guy cut in at this time.


    Annie heavily nodded her head. "Yes, there are amazing inside stories, as you said."


    Smell speech, the little guy asked again: "the police can''t see the problem?"


    Annie gave a wry smile and replied, "of course, the police have doubts, but there is no direct evidence, so the guy and his team can naturally get away with it. Even they feel that they have done these things perfectly."


    To tell you the truth, Annie''s dark reality really shocked the little guy and let him know how dark the reality was.


    Some scum actually get close to a rich woman for money, and then marry the other party by gaining favor, and then kill the other party to occupy the other party''s property, which is more bloody than the routine performed in the film and TV series.


    But coco obviously doesn''t know that art often comes from life, and life is much more exaggerated than artwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "I didn''t expect Miss Anne to have such a past."


    Andrew overheard Anne and Coco''s conversation again, and he repeated Annie''s words word for word to Kim.


    For Andrew''s hobby, Jin Xiantai is really speechless.


    He had said Andrew many times, but there was no way to get Andrew to get rid of this problem. In the end, he had to let it go.


    However, it is precisely because of Andrew''s little hobby that Cai Minghua''s plan of scum can be noticed.


    Sitting in the shade under the gourd trellis in the courtyard, Jin Xiantai did not show any surprise and shock on his face, but calmly said to Andrew, "it''s not surprising that Annie, as a member of the Wheatstone family, encounters such a thing.


    In this world, there are really a group of people who are dedicated to the idea of rich women.


    Even in the time and space I used to live in, there were many people who took money by cheating on their marriage, or killed their husbands and wives by accident after marriage. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are such people in this time and space. "


    Although Jin Xiantai was pure Diao silk in his last life, he did not know nothing.


    After all, the Internet is so developed that all kinds of information are full of it. There are also many reports of this kind which are cruel and dark.


    But what bothers Jin Xiantai is that her daughter is now a member of Bai Fumei, even more so than Bai Fumei. Therefore, just as Annie is worried, her daughter will inevitably encounter such a bad guy with ulterior motives in the future.


    Therefore, the thought of these, Jin Xiantai''s heart became extremely chaotic, the bottom of his heart also began to get dry.


    It''s also true that any father would not want his daughter to encounter such bad things and scum. Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    Although it''s too early to worry about this kind of thing, who can guarantee that it won''t happen.


    In particular, Cai Minghua has already started to make cocoa.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s worried appearance, Andrew comforted him: "young master, you don''t have to be so worried. I guarantee that miss will never encounter such a thing in the future. After all, don''t forget me."


    Oh!


    Sure enough, Andrew said this, and the worried look on Jin Xiantai''s face faded a lot.


    Indeed.


    How could I forget Andrew.


    This product is not an ordinary alien, he has a very strong talent.


    If you are small, you can see the people''s heart, but if you are bigger, you can control your thinking.


    So if there are scum approaching coco in the future, Andrew can''t escape.


    And with Andrew, who else can approach coco with a bad eye.


    So it''s really unnecessary to worry about yourself. When


    saw Jin Xiantai finally calm down, Andrew continued: "and I think Miss coco will be more than one mind after Miss Anne''s teachings. Besides, how wise can miss coco be so easily deceived in the future, she can figure out this kind of thing, and I, and miss Anne, at last, there is no young master. ¡±


    the crux in Jin Xiantai''s mind was really solved.


    After all, what Andrew said was true.


    "Young master, don''t belittle yourself. Now your wealth has made you different from ordinary people. At the same time, you may not have to worry about such things and people.


    and miss coco is also very human, but a mysterious little girl who has the ability to go against the sky.


    Besides, Miss Anne is not an ordinary person. Don''t forget that Miss Anne is a person who inherited the gods of Olympus and even the Nordic gods.


    Even Dabao and Erbao are not ordinary children. Now your family is ordinary, and other people are not ordinary people.


    Therefore, if anyone offends your family, you will say that he will have a lot of bad luck. "


    Don''t mention it. Andrew didn''t mention it. Jin Xiantai really ignored it.


    But now that Andrew has mentioned this, Kim Hyun Tai thinks about it carefully, isn''t it.


    Not to mention their wealth and relationship in the United States, just daughter and Annie, and two little babies are out of the category of ordinary people.


    As if their own family, in addition to their own, are no longer ordinary people in the usual sense.


    Therefore, if anyone does not open their eyes, with ulterior motives to approach, the final result must be unbearable.


    Looking up at the sunset sky, Jin Xiantai is relaxed.


    "Andrew, it turns out that these guys are all rich women''s ideas. But nowadays, in this era, the rich obviously can''t compare with the practitioners, the mutants with powerful power, and even some" strange people ". So will these guys have the idea of these womenThe reason for this question is just a whim of Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew listened to his young master''s question. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "I don''t know about this, but I think it''s bold. However, to me, young master, what do you care about these things? It has nothing to do with us


    After listening to Andrew, Jin Xiantai also felt that his relationship was a little redundant, so he gave an embarrassed smile and changed the topic.


    "Now I listen to your consolation. Now I worry about it, and I told the cocoa master about it. Cai Minghua asked the cocoa master to make trouble. There is no need for me to pay any attention to it."


    Andrew nodded with relief, happy that Kim could let go of these concerns.


    "Yes, young master, you don''t need to worry about such things at all. Even if the sky falls, I''m Andrew. Even if the world is destroyed, I, Andrew, will keep you and miss safe, so you can rest assured


    Andrew patted his chest and said, with a certain amount of pride.


    However, Jin Xiantai believes Andrew''s promise. After all, Andrew is an alien with black technology, so his guarantee is more convincing than ordinary people.


    Nu Wa was still alone in the living room of the main room. No one knew what she was doing at the moment.


    Annie is in the bedroom of the main room, teaching cocoa some.


    Ollie and golia are still playing their own game machines in the wing room.


    So there were only Kim and Andrew in the yard.


    Now that Cai Minghua and some of the concerns raised by Cai Minghua have been washed away, Andrew and Jin Xiantai talk about other topics.


    After all, Andrew didn''t want Kim to worry and worry about such "little things".


    , master Franks, has now successfully developed a portable capsule, and it has been able to scale up its production. It also needs to thank Miss coco, after all, the sample she has exchanged from the mysterious store.


    Andrew started talking about frankstein''s lab.


    Frankstein laboratory


    this is a laboratory invested and established by Jin Xiantai in the early stage of its development. It belongs to its own private ownership, and this laboratory has produced a lot of research products that can bring rich benefits.


    For example, the special metals that have been purchased and applied by Stark industries have brought endless cash flow to King Xiantai.


    In addition to stark industries, Annie''s arms factory and DuPont family''s heavy weapons manufacturing enterprises are purchasing a large number of special metals, either for reserve, or for tank, ship, warship manufacturing.


    In a word, with this metal product, frankstein laboratory has brought great benefits to Jin Xiantai.


    In addition, frankstein laboratory has also developed "Weige" small pills, and just got the production approval the previous month. It seems that it is a product with rich interests.


    Now, frankstein has come up with the portable capsule, and Jin Xiantai can definitely earn more.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai looked at Andrew with a smile and said, "if you apply for a patent, since you can mass produce, then you should prepare for the establishment of the factory."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think too much about it. He just thought it was a good thing to have more profitable products.


    However, Andrew hesitated to Jin Xiantai and said: "young master, it''s easy to build a factory, but now this product has attracted the attention of the military, so you have to make up your mind about some things."


    Listening to Andrew''s words, Jin Xiantai was curious.


    He did not know how the [portable capsule] attracted the attention of the military.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai knows very well that Andrew''s "Military" refers to the US military.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s confused appearance, Andrew explained: "the [portable capsule] has many advantages for military use. The first thing is to solve the problem of logistics. So, young master, do you think the military can pay attention to it?"


    In a word, Andrew pointed out the key, which made Jin Xiantai understand why the small portable capsule actually attracted the attention of the military.


    Andrew is absolutely right.


    Because portable capsules can be very convenient to carry a large number of materials, so it has a great military use, the military can not be insensitive to this.


    After Andrew''s prompt and understanding of the joint, Jin Xiantai asked Andrew, "has the military contacted Dr. frankstein?"


    Andrew nodded: "yes, and made a condition."


    Jin Xiantai: what conditions


    Andrew: "the military hopes that the [portable capsule] will not be mass-produced, that is, it will not be used for civilian use. After it is produced, it will be directly purchased by the military. Therefore, the military is willing to promise certain compensation."Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes. He didn''t think that military compensation could make up for the loss. Once the [portable capsule] was put into the market in mass production, the income it would bring would never be small. Therefore, how can the military compensate itself?


    "What''s the compensation for me, has the military said?" Kim asked Andrew.


    Andrew lowered his voice and said to Jin Xiantai, "why can Weige be sold so quickly? The military has made great efforts. At the same time, the military representatives promise that one tenth of the annual military expenditure will be used to purchase special steel products."


    After listening to Andrew''s account of the military''s conditions, Jin Xiantai curled his lips. He felt that the price was simply treating himself as a child.


    "Inform Dr. frankstein and ask him to tell the military representative that this condition is like treating me as an idiot and asking him to make a sincere offer." Kim told Andrew about his decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    It is undeniable that the appearance of [portable capsule] will certainly bring a lot of convenience to people in the world.


    However, after Andrew''s warning, Jin Xiantai realized that "portable capsule" not only brings convenience to people''s life, but also brings unpredictable risks.


    The convenience of military use is needless to say, but what anyone with a little insight can realize.


    In the simplest way, the space possessed by a portable capsule can hold tens of thousands of ammunition, so that all the bullets originally loaded into several ammunition boxes are put into a small capsule. How convenient will this bring to logistics.


    Similarly, some smugglers and even drug dealers will take advantage of the "portable capsule", which is basically predictable.


    The technology of "portable capsule" is not only used for loading and carrying materials, but also for various warships, fighters and fire control equipment.


    In a word, there is still a lot of room for the technology of portable capsule to be expanded.


    However, all this is contrary to the original intention of frankstein.


    Because Jin Xiantai just wants people''s life to become more convenient, when they travel, they don''t have to be wrapped up in a big bag and have a headache.


    At the same time, considering that the logistics layout established by ourselves is also slowly taking shape, if we have the product of [portable capsule], our logistics will be more helpful.


    Based on the above points, this is the reason why Jin Xiantai let frankstein study.


    But now, it seems that it deviates from his expectation.


    Not only can the [portable capsule] not be sold in the short term, but it will be purchased by the military for use in war.


    Jin Xiantai turns his mind and thinks of some hidden worries brought about by the appearance of the portable capsule. He feels a little sad.


    After all, his original intention is good, but he can''t expect to bring such a big problem.


    "Andrew, do you think that if portable capsules could be sold to ordinary people in the future, would criminals who smuggle banned drugs take advantage of this?"


    Although he knew this would happen, Kim wanted to ask Andrew what he meant, hoping to hear a different answer from Andrew.


    But unfortunately, Kim is doomed to be disappointed.


    Andrew didn''t think about it and said, "sure, it''s very convenient to use. Drug smugglers will use it. After all, they are not fools.


    Even now I can predict that drug smuggling on the border between the United States and Mexico will become more rampant. At the same time, the US police will be unable to control it for a long time. After all, portable capsules are small in size and easy to hide. It will be difficult for border police to detect such things as paradise powder in capsules. "


    This answer is really not what Jin Xiantai wants to hear.


    But Kim was clear that Andrew was talking about a fact.


    However, he was not willing to let Jin Xiantai give up the launch of the portable capsule. Similarly, the US military, which has already known the benefits of the portable capsule, will not let Jin Xiantai hide the product.


    So, Jin Xiantai is constantly thinking about how to deal with the troubles and crimes that may be brought about by the "portable capsule" in the future.


    Andrew has been observing Jin Xiantai''s reaction. When he sees Jin Xiantai frown from time to time, or a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face, he guessed Jin Xiantai''s mentality at the moment by seven or eight points.


    Don''t underestimate the "Nemesis". As a species with a talent for thinking, they are really good at guessing people''s hearts.


    "Young master, are you worried that there will be security problems in the future?"


    Andrew asked, seemingly casually.


    Jin Xiantai was interrupted and nodded slowly, admitting Andrew''s conjecture.


    After confirming his guess from Jin Xiantai, Andrew said with a smile: "young master, in fact, you don''t have to worry about these things. If you are worried that smuggling will become rampant because of the emergence of [portable capsule], I can ask frankstein to make an instrument for the detection of [portable plastic bag], and then we can avoid such problems."


    But Andrew felt that there was no need for his young master, Jin Xiantai, to be worried about such a thing. He was simply "worrying about eating radish with salt".


    After all, it should be the American police who will have a headache.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai is a "young master" who Andrew cares about. So in order to stop Jin Xiantai from having a headache about this matter, Andrew has to come up with a way to relieve Jin Xiantai.


    Sure enough, when Andrew said this, Jin Xiantai looked relaxed.


    "Oh, I really forgot you. You have a lot of black technology in your hands. It''s not difficult to solve this problem."


    He raised his hand and patted himself on the forehead. Jin Xiantai turned to look at Andrew with a look of hindsight.In fact, it''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai ignored Andrew. After all, Jin Xiantai never thought about what to do with Andrew''s black technology.


    What''s more, Andrew told him early on that when he was exiled to this different time and space, some of the technologies he mastered were set a limit and could not be used at will.


    So, Jin Xiantai simply forgot about it.


    Basically, with the passage of time, Jin Xiantai also slowly regarded Andrew as an ordinary person, and had completely forgotten that he was an alien.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai is a wonderful flower sometimes.


    But now that Andrew mentions the fact that he is an alien, Kim can finally remember Andrew''s real identity.


    "Are you sure you can use the technology?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. This kind of technology is very low-level, and it is not within the scope of scientific and technological restrictions. I have no problem at all."


    After a question and answer, Andrew finally gave a guarantee, which was a result.


    Now that Andrew has promised to solve the problem, Jin Xiantai is no longer bothered by this matter, and suddenly becomes extremely relaxed.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be the source of world security.


    You should know that once the [portable capsule] is used by criminals, it will not only be affected in the United States, but also in China.


    You know, there are golden triangle in different time and space.


    "Dinner


    A few strange-looking genetic maids came out of the kitchen with plates.


    These strange looking genealogical maids are specially assigned by Andrew to take care of the problems of Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter in the courtyard of NanLuoGu lane. After all, some daily chores always need to be solved and handled by someone.


    The genie maids put the food on the stone table in the arbor in the courtyard. Jin Xiantai and Andrew got up and walked towards the pavilion.


    Jin Xiantai likes to eat in the pavilion, so whenever he is at home, whether it is lunch or dinner, he will arrange it here.


    After taking his seat, Andrew was very busy.


    Annie, coco, Nuwa, Olli and golia, as well as the little transparent guru who has finished yoga, walked out of the room one after another.


    The dinner prepared by the maids of gene man is very rich. There are both eastern and Western dishes. There are about ten dishes.


    Red wine and white wine, as well as iced drinks, were put on the stone table.


    Fresh lobster is indispensable. Grouper is also a common food in Jin Xiantai''s family. Pork in a pot, three delicacies in the ground, sauerkraut can''t be stopped. Boiled meat slices and Tianfu eel slices are also indispensable. Western style vegetable and fruit salad, top Australian steak must be provided, and even there are many kinds of main food.


    Rice, fried buns, preserved egg porridge, and even a sea bowl, covered with a thick layer of beef ramen, and a strong curry flavor of hand pilaf.


    After all, people who live here have different tastes. In order to satisfy the tastes of so many people at the same time, we have to prepare more kinds of staple food.


    "Ha ha, I want to eat ramen. Ramen is mine. Nobody wants to rob me!"


    Coco came out of the room, trotted into the pavilion, then sat in front of ramen, occupied the ramen, and announced the ownership of ramen loudly.


    As you can see, the little guy likes Ramen very much.


    Annie followed cocoa with a smile and walked into the pavilion. Her face was full of doting. She raised her hand and patted Coco''s head.


    "Look at you. No one will rob you. It would be nice if anyone wanted to have the maid make a bowl."


    Anne sat down on Coco''s side.


    Gu Yi, Nu Wa, OLE and golia arrive at the pavilion respectively, and then find a place to sit down.


    When everyone is seated, dinner begins.


    Ollie grabbed the liquor in her hand and put it in front of her.


    As the king of Sparta Laurie, Ollie is an authentic drunkard.


    Goliath was a lady. She picked up the chopsticks, put a piece of boiled meat into her mouth, and ate it.


    Annie is very fond of fruit and vegetable salad. According to her, she is going vegetarian recently, mainly to keep fit.


    Nu Wa has no scruples. She likes all the dishes on the table.


    Gu Yi ate chicken curry with hand pilaf specially prepared for her.


    Usually the performance of a very lady Nu Wa, this time seems to be turned into a gluttonous, eating phase that called a jaw dropping.


    But her left hand was holding a large lobster, her left hand was holding a top Australian steak, her mouth was still full, and her whole face looked like a small bun, so her eyes were still staring at the dishes on the table, as if she had not eaten for many years.


    cocoa turned around and looked at the teacher who had no image. He could not help but Tucao: "master, you eat slowly, no one will grab you. Don''t you make complaints about manners? You don''t always tell me to be a lady"Oh, why didn''t you beat Lala..."


    Because of too much pot meat in her mouth, Nu Wa didn''t speak clearly.


    [to eat, what image do you have to worry about! That''s what I used to fool you, a little fart. Ladies also want to eat. Mmm, delicious! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    As time went by, half a month passed in a flash.


    As time went by, the premiere of "king of the Sea flat" officially began in mid July.


    Coco, as the leading actor, of course, will join the "Sea flat king" crew arriving in China, and follow the crew to publicize the journey of "Sea flat king".


    As a father, Jin Xiantai, of course, can not get the need to accompany her daughter.


    Fortunately, some time ago, Jin Xiantai finished his own business and got all kinds of procedures and approvals required by Longcheng. Therefore, he had a lot of time to accompany his daughter and the crew everywhere.


    On the contrary, Annie is not so relaxed. Because of the relationship between Dabao and Erbao, Annie also plans to stay in China. Therefore, Annie decides to take advantage of this opportunity to develop some business related to Wheatstone bank in China.


    So Annie is still very busy.


    After all, banking business is different from Jin Xiantai''s investment in industry, so the procedures are much more troublesome.


    As a result, coco and the crew publicized the "king of Sea flat", so Annie could not follow the little guy. Fortunately, cocoa was accompanied by her father Jin Xiantai, which made the little guy less dissatisfied.


    In this period of time, as long as the TV is turned on, the advertising time of major channels in China is full of the content of the trailer of "Hai Bian Wang shocked".


    Fierce fighting, cool lines and fierce Lori immediately caught the attention and curiosity of many young people. It can be said that although the "king of the Sea flat" has not yet been released, the film has successfully attracted the curiosity of everyone and the desire to watch the film.


    According to Yanhuang entertainment, that is, the box office of this film can be expected.


    The crew also made eye-catching with cocoa.


    [see the rich and rich of Chinese origin, play a different kind of hero for everyone]


    [talking about the hero, who is the hero? The hero is Laurie! ]


    [what is the reason for a little girl to kill scum and make Lori go to Shura road]


    [how a little child can defeat an adult, everything depends on the king of Hai Bian]


    [this is a funny film, not a bloody limited film! ]


    after the crew had traveled around many cities, the propaganda team finally returned to the capital and was about to have its premiere.


    And the major entertainment media here in China have not spared no effort in helping to promote the publicity. In any case, the overwhelming coverage is about the "Sea flat king".


    It can be seen that Yanhuang entertainment is also a dead force.


    Of course, selling Jin Xiantai face is a factor. Jin Jianshe also plays a certain role in it. This guy has found some friends in the media secretly, and asked them to help promote the public opinion trend of "Hai Bian Wang".


    After all, kekeke is the daughter of the old Jin family, so coco made a movie, even if it is not of mainstream values, but it is also worth doing by Jin Jianshe.


    Therefore, under the vigorous operation of Yanhuang entertainment and the secret promotion of Jin Jianshe, "the king of sea Bian" was in a mess before it was released. Countless young people and even adults who were spending the summer vacation were aroused to watch.


    According to many gossip media Street interviews, those interviewed said they would buy tickets to see the film.


    This is absolutely good news for the crew of "Hai Bian Wang".


    Originally, the director of "Hai Bian Wang" was worried that this film full of American elements would not be accepted in China.


    But with this feedback, that worry can finally be put down.


    Apart from Yanhuang entertainment, the reason why other Chinese entertainment companies have made such efforts is that there are some relations between Jinjian and Yanhuang entertainment companies. But the most important thing is that they have received the news that Yanhuang entertainment and Jin Xiantai cooperate to open up a way for Chinese stars to go abroad.


    Yanhuang entertainment is the biggest star entertainment economic company in China.


    But in addition to Yanhuang entertainment, there are many first-line and second-line entertainment companies.


    These companies add up, their relationship is not necessarily weaker than Yanhuang entertainment.


    It is not only Wu Yuchen''s personal hope to let his stars go abroad, but also other companies have such a dream.


    Therefore, when Jinjian found itself, these companies agreed to it immediately. What Jin Jianshe had to do was to find an opportunity to talk with Jin Xiantai to see if they could leave a way for these companies to launch their own stars besides Yanhuang entertainment.


    On this basis, all parties will certainly spare no effort.


    Therefore, in the end, it led to the situation that the "king of Hai Bian" was not broadcast first.


    Among them, there are many factors, but in the end, the crew of "Hai Bian Wang" got benefits, among which cocoa was in a strange fire in China.


    In the trailer, she appeared in many scenes, under the promotion of people with a heart, actually appeared expression package, began to be wantonly used in the network.For this reason, cocoa is well known in China.


    Even She has also become a lot of otaku idol, which has to say is really a funny thing.


    Of course, after the cocoa fire, the most exciting thing is all kinds of children fans, especially those in Beverly Hills kindergarten and West Point kindergarten.


    At the same time, besides these two groups of children, Pietro, who was far away in Russia, also took the responsibility to form the "coco boss Knight Order". Through the Russian social network, coco was so flattered that he could not even look down on Pietro''s father, wanciwang.


    As cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai also took out his shameless side at this time. QQ, which was accepted and used by young people in China, has at least a dozen pop-up windows about "king of Sea flat" a day. On the official website, it also uses a large promotion advertisement which takes up one fifth of the page, which makes netizens criticize him and at the same time, he is also a little sad.


    Of course, there are also netizens more understand, after all, Jin Xiantai, the boss of QQ software, is cocoa''s father.


    In fact, as a father, it''s for the sake of understanding.


    understands, Tucao, touting, of course, there are some of them, and some make complaints about it. But only a small group of people who are slandered or discredited. No matter whether Jin Xiantai or cocoa, two people have not been concerned about these slanders and discredit.


    The fact that "Hai Bian Wang" did not appear before it was released has also promoted the interests of a related industry, including the toy factory under the name of Jin Xiantai.


    Although cocoa is Jin Xiantai''s daughter, Jin Xiantai still solicited cocoa''s own opinion, and after getting the consent of the little guy, he seriously signed a written agreement with cocoa on the right to use the image. Then he produced a large number of "super killing female" dolls, and they were sold very well here in China.


    It can be predicted that after the release of "Sea flat king", super killer dolls will be sold even more.


    Cocoa also got a lot of benefits from it. After signing the image use right agreement, the little guy got a 10 million dollar bank card from his father.


    Because the script is cocoa, the film has nothing to do with the director and the residence. Therefore, the interests generated belong to cocoa, as well as Jin Xiantai, who has obtained the film copyright and related rights and interests.


    Therefore, the father and daughter, of course, can earn a vote by virtue of "king of the sea Bian".


    The topic of "Hai Bian Wang" on the Internet is hot.


    No matter which website you enter, you can basically see the promotion link of "king of sea Bian" on the home page, and even the topic circle.


    This is really a good phenomenon for the crew of "Hai Bian Wang".


    Of course, this situation is not only in China, on the contrary, the United States has been fired more hotly.


    First of all, we are very curious about what kind of "hero" image a girl under three years old can portray on the screen, especially when the film "Hai Bian Wang" was under the banner of a comedy.


    The "hero" on the screen in different time and space is still the type of lone shooter in the West. Agents like 007 don''t exist.


    Therefore, when the "king of sea Bian" launched a hero that was not known to the public, but was still a child, it inevitably attracted the public''s interest and attention.


    Children on this side of the United States have very different concerns than adults.


    What adults are exploring is what kind of connotation the film will have, what kind of screen image it will create, whether it can successfully break through the shackles of screen heroes and bring new senses to the public.


    The focus of bear children''s attention is the super murderous and cool killing action in the trailer, as well as the lines that sound very Diao, as well as the eye-catching shape of super killing women.


    What''s the meaning of the bear.


    Although the trailer is only a little more than a minute, it is very short, but because of the wonderful scenes, it really attracts the public''s interest, especially the interest of children.


    On QQ social network in the United States, countless children are discussing, and its momentum and scale are far more than that of Huaxia.


    Fried chicken butcher in Florida: "it''s so cool to kill women in the Sea flat king. I never thought that girls could be so cool. Of course, I know that this is a movie, not a reality, but I really want to meet such a cool girl in real life."


    Laguna pie killer: "upstairs, you say it''s a movie. It''s not real. The girls in reality are not so cool. They are all like this [pictures]. So we should immerse ourselves in different dimensions and stay away from the cruelty of reality."


    The names of the two speakers are very funny. One is "fried chicken butcher" and the other is "pie killer". They seem to match each other.


    In particular, the picture of "Laguna pie killer" made a small smile and turned over a group of people.A six or seven year old girl with missing front teeth and freckles on her face, looks like a roaring girl beside the cool evil spirit screenshot of Chaosha girl. The contrast is very obvious.


    Then "Laguna pie killer" spoke again.


    Laguna pie killer: "that''s my sister, a cruel tyrant. Do you think she''s ugly? She can''t kill a woman''s body hair. Besides, my sister doesn''t like to brush her teeth and eat garlic But you see how good the skin is and the fight is still very fierce. How I wish my sister was such a super girl. "


    Florida fried chicken butcher: "I can understand you, because my eight year old sister is also so ferocious, it seems that you have a common language, XXXXXX, this is my QQ number, let''s make friends with each other."


    Well, Florida fried chicken butcher and Laguna pie killer are actually two kids.


    God knows why bear children, in giving their own network names, are like to choose which kind of crazy drag cool with ferocity.


    And the above two netizens'' conversation is only the tip of the iceberg in the QQ network community of the United States, in which there are many wonderful conversations among bear children.


    But there''s no denying that "king of the sea" really attracts kids, even if it''s just a trailer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    With regard to the developments on the Internet in the United States, the personnel responsible for collecting relevant information have sent the data to Jin Xiantai through the network, so that he has a very intuitive understanding of this.


    Generally speaking, although the film has not yet been released, it has made a certain impact and attracted a large number of people''s attention, which is definitely a good phenomenon.


    If there is no accident, then the high box office of "Hai Bian Wang" can be expected.


    Even Jin Xiantai himself did not think that the film "Hai Bian Wang" would be so highly concerned by the public in different time and space.


    You know, even in the original time and space, this movie is not a blockbuster.


    Perhaps, the reason why "Hai Bian Wang" has received this kind of attention in different time and space has something to do with the fact that this type of film has not appeared in different time and space.


    Of course, there is no need for Jin Xiantai to explore, and there is no need to explore.


    In short, Jin Xiantai only needs to understand one truth, that is, although the film "Hai Bian Wang" has not been officially released, it has made everyone have a desire to watch the film, which is enough.


    Therefore, as for some other things, Jin Xiantai really does not need to care.


    The most exciting news feedback from both China and the United States must be coco. After all, this is her dream big screen debut.


    In the past, those advertisements were all playing games, which could not be regarded as true.


    Moreover, a "advertising child star" is really not good at it, especially coco.


    But it would be different if she was able to act in a movie. At that time, she turned her gorgeous turn from "advertising child star" to "Hollywood child star". The weight of the two was totally different.


    God knows why coco is so interested in Hollywood.


    The little guy completely ignores one point, that is, with the wealth of her father Jin Xiantai, as well as the enterprises and wealth she has mastered, she does not know how many streets of Hollywood stars have been exploded.


    It can even be said that even if the famous Hollywood stars are in front of coco, they have to put aside their pride, become cautious and flatter.


    So, according to the general view, coco has no need to be so persistent with Hollywood, which is strange to outsiders.


    In fact, not only others do not understand, but also Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, is not clear. Mao''s own daughter is so persistent in becoming a Hollywood star, which makes him look unreasonable.


    But everyone has overlooked one point, that is, is bear child''s thinking reasonable?


    Anyway, for coco, it''s a cool thing to be a Hollywood star. No matter where she goes, she can get the envious eyes of other kids.


    To put it bluntly, coco is for show.


    Bear children feel that winning the title of "Hollywood star" can add a resume for him to show off in front of other children.


    And the envy of other children''s eyes, it will make you very happy, isn''t it.


    Vanity, it''s all vanity.


    But who has no vanity.


    Coco, who is about three years old, is no exception.


    You know, even adults have vanity.


    As the days went by, the premiere of "Hai Bian Wang" was gradually approaching.


    After following the crew''s journey, coco did not become relaxed. On the contrary, she became busier than her father, which made Jin Xiantai cry and laugh. Obviously, his daughter''s appearance of "busy man" made him feel very funny.


    Coco has to be interviewed and filmed by many media every day, so he is either on the way to the TV station, or he is already in the TV station.


    And through the interviews of major media, coco was also well known by the Chinese public in this period of time.


    At the same time, it is also because bear children often have amazing words during the live broadcast, which makes the Chinese audience deeply remember this open-minded little girl.


    And the Chinese public, also from bear child''s mouth, unexpectedly know a lot about his father Jin Xiantai gossip, and we are very happy to see it.


    After all, there have been very few gossip about Jin Xiantai. Now it is very rare to get the gossip about Jin Xiantai from his daughter''s mouth, especially if the little guy is too childish to make a good deal of it.


    Therefore, the interview about cocoa will make the ratings soar.


    In the face of such a situation, let Jin Xiantai, a father, is quite speechless.


    Often he would warn cocoa not to talk nonsense in interviews.


    Of course, the little guy agreed very happily in front of him, but bear child is bear child. When she turned back, she forgot all the things she had promised. When she faced the camera, she said what she should say or how to say, which was not surprising and did not give up.


    What can you do for Jin Xiantai?One day before the global Premiere of Hai Bian Wang, coco accepted the last live interview. This was an interview from Huaxia. Therefore, Jin Xiantai didn''t want cocoa to refuse, so he accompanied bear child to huaxiatai headquarters building.


    When everything was ready, coco and the hostess sat side by side. Although coco was young, he didn''t show any stage fright when facing the camera. Even after knowing that the live broadcast started, the little guy also raised his hand to the camera with a smile and said hello to the audience in front of the TV.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m coco king, from the United States, studying in a small kindergarten class in West Point Town. I''m the CEO of true Hydra. I''m the most famous anchor of QQ live platform. I''ve never met an opponent in a fight. I can be called a fighter among girls..."


    Outside the camera, Jin Xiantai raised his hand to help his forehead. His daughter''s self introduction really made Jin Xiantai''s father''s embarrassment attack.


    Coco around the hostess also can''t help laughing in front of the camera, even the staff around are also a tolerance Jun more than.


    However, everyone did not have a bad feeling towards cocoa. On the contrary, they all felt that cocoa was the most childlike performance without any affectation.


    The audience sitting in front of the TV watching this live broadcast basically have the same idea.


    Compared with the "little adults" who once appeared to be very mature and lost their childlike innocence, Coco''s performance was very gratifying.


    My child, what do you say.


    The master in charge of the camera turns the camera and gives Jin Xiantai a three second close-up.


    When Jin Xiantai appeared in front of the camera, his appearance of embarrassment attack made the audience in front of the TV show a knowing smile, especially those with children.


    The control room asked the hostess to ask questions quickly.


    After being reminded here, the hostess forced to put away her smile and began to ask questions to the little guy.


    The hostess took a pile of cards in her hand and said to coco with a smile: "what I write on the cards in my hand are all the problems collected from the network, that is to say, these problems are put forward by netizens, so it is likely to be strange."


    In the face of the female host''s bluff, coco is very calm, not frightened at all.


    Then, the hostess drew out a card.


    "A netizen named [Bordeaux redwine] asked," what is the relationship between your true Hydra and Hydra? "


    [the host took this opportunity to explain the position of the host, so I would like to ask a lot of questions in Bordeaux''s face.


    My organization and Hydra are antagonistic. The reason why they are hostile is very simple. Originally, my organization was called Hydra. Who knows that another Hydra sprang up in Europe and pirated the name of my organization. This is totally against me!


    Therefore, I changed the name of the organization to "real nine headed snakes" to distinguish it from those who pirated my organization. "


    Coco said the cause and effect, and this cause and effect is really let people listen, it is a little sad.


    Who could have thought that the grudge between bear child and Hydra was just the name of the organization.


    Of course, perhaps in the eyes of adults, it''s a very stupid thing to be enemies of Hydra because of the name of an organization.


    But bear kids don''t think so.


    The hostess drew out a card again and asked again, "here is another question from netizens. Is your father still short of a girlfriend? What kind of women does he like? Will you take care of your lover outside? "


    After the question, the hostess was embarrassed and complained in her heart about the staff who selected the questions. How could such a question be taken out and asked in the live broadcast.


    Although a lot of things here in different time and space are very wonderful.


    But after all, Huaxia is one.


    Jin Xiantai is also very surprised. He thinks that the Huaxia set in different time and space seems to be somewhat open, and even such problems can be brought out in the live broadcast.


    Different from other people''s reactions, coco responded: "my father likes big chested, but he doesn''t lack girlfriends. As for the care of lovers and other things, I don''t know if it will. I just know that mommy Anne won''t agree."


    "I''m really sorry. It''s our fault."


    When coco answers the question, a staff member comes to Jin Xiantai''s side and whispers sorry words to him.


    Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly and waved his hand, saying that he didn''t care too much.


    And the hostess here has also been reminded, the control room told her, and then take this wonderful problem, she had better change.


    After mentioning the reminder, the hostess simply no longer draws the question card, but talks with coco about the topic of "Sea flat king".And this kind of transformation also disappoints the audience in front of the TV set, because they want to continue to see what hot questions there are, and the wonderful answers of bear children.


    At least the question and answer just now is very attractive.


    Oh!


    According to Coco''s answer, many audiences think that Jin Xiantai should be a girl who likes big breasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Dad, how am I doing?"


    After the live shooting, coco asked his black faced father shamelessly when he left a building in Huaxia.


    After more than an hour''s shooting, coco gave many wonderful answers. Even if the hostess got a hint and never asked any more wonderful questions, the bear boy was still very "Hi" and gave a lot of wonderful answers. He looked like he couldn''t stop it.


    So Jin Xiantai was embarrassed all the way down.


    What makes Jin Xiantai speechless is that the master in charge of the camera is also very dark. He always aims the camera at himself when he is embarrassed and presents himself to the audience in front of the TV set.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Jin Xiantai said three times in a row.


    Then he said to coco: "your performance doesn''t know what to let dad say. Don''t you know your answer in the previous interview, which makes dad embarrassed to death."


    Jin Xiantai finally burst out.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s explosion is different from what people think.


    He didn''t yell at him, nor did he do any extreme actions and behaviors. His tone was still so harmonious and his expression was still helpless.


    Coco took his father''s hand, tilted his head and looked at the helpless and wry smile of his father. The little guy''s face was "incomprehensible".


    Obviously, she didn''t know why her father said that.


    In Coco''s opinion, the whole process of the live interview and shooting just now was not very smooth.


    The hostess asked a lot of questions, and she also gave a perfect answer.


    Why did my father say such things to himself all of a sudden?


    Is it your own bad performance?


    I didn''t know my father would say that. It was because the little guy behaved so well.


    "When did dad have so many girlfriends? Fortunately, you are a child, and we will not take some words seriously. Otherwise, what kind of man will my father become


    Holding her daughter''s little hand, Jin Xiantai said to cocoa with a speechless face.


    It''s true that in the previous live shooting, the hostess didn''t ask about this, but coco himself was very happy to talk about his father''s girlfriend in front of the camera, making it as if the bear child was proud of his father''s many girlfriends.


    But in fact, Jin Xiantai has no girlfriend. Even if she has an Annie, they are just because of a secret agreement. In fact, they have no intimate relationship at all.


    Generally speaking, compared with ordinary people, Jin Xiantai''s private life is very monotonous, and even has no so-called nightlife, which is quite boring.


    God knows why coco would say that his father has many girlfriends, and he is not ashamed but proud of his appearance. Jin Xiantai himself has no way to understand this.


    "Dad, I''m saying this to make people think you''re cool. Can''t I tell people you''ve lived like a friar? This makes those ignorant girls who are infatuated with you think that your image in their mind will collapse completely


    In the face of his father''s accountability, little coco is eloquent and looks like "I''m for you." Jin Xiantai doesn''t hate him, nor does he love him.


    After all, coco is not a pit father twice, every time she has her own reason.


    Seeing his father''s strange look, the little guy was very disapproval, and went on talking. Anyway, she had her own reason, and at the same time felt that he was not a fool.


    "Don''t you think you''re bored, dad? It''s totally different from people of 17 or 8 years old. They don''t go after girls, they don''t like nightlife, they don''t even watch strippers, let alone go to any parties. At most, they are more reliable in eating. But what you don''t know is that many girls who are infatuated with you think that your life is colorful and full of money. "


    Coco''s truth is basically heresy, but the little guy''s argument is reasonable.


    Looking around, there was no one nearby, so he didn''t have to worry that his daughter''s wonderful words would be heard by others. So Jin Xiantai looked at coco and said with a playful look: "so, Dad would like to thank you?"


    The little guy raised his face with pride and said, "thank you. Who let you be my father, and today I''m more restrained. Originally, I wanted to make up a story about you and the movie girl of Cheng Chen Ren."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Jin Xiantai finally couldn''t help it. He squatted down and put cocoa on his leg and gave the baby bear a little butt twice.


    "Let me thank you! That''s how I thank you! What do you think of dad when you say that? Maybe you will think of dad as a kind of playboy


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    While talking, Jin Xiantai beat him.


    Of course, it''s not right to say "beat" because Jin Xiantai didn''t exert too much force. Basically, the symbolic meaning is greater than the actual meaning.But bear kids quit.


    "You hit me! You hit me! I want to tell the children''s welfare department that they will arrest you, put you in prison, and let you taste the horror of old black! "


    I did it!


    Bear boy, you are going to God.


    "Old black''s terror, isn''t it! You''re going to put dad in jail, right! Now I''ll give you a taste of daddy''s horror


    Jin Xiantai was not able to laugh or cry because of the bear''s words. At the same time, he was worried that the bear knew all this mess.


    "Help! There are traffickers here! Who will help me! "


    Unable to intimidate his father, coco finally yelled for help at his throat and raved that his father was a human trafficker.


    The little guy''s call for help has attracted the attention of many people in the lobby of Huaxia''s headquarters.


    Although the baby bear was alarmist, the so-called "Knight" did not appear.


    Anyone knows that Jin Xiantai and coco are a father and daughter. What''s more, Jin Xiantai and coco are very famous recently and frequently appear on major channels, so people are not so strange to them.


    Therefore, no matter how "shrill" the little guy called for help, the "Knight" she hoped to appear did not show up, so she finally struggled in the hands of "devil father".


    Jin Xiantai was also very embarrassed, so he got up, took the little guy''s collar, as if carrying a chicken, and left a set of headquarters building in a hurry and came to the parking lot.


    Of course, in the distance from the headquarters building to the parking lot, the bear child must be noisy and do not want.


    But what''s amazing is that after arriving at the parking lot and without the attention of outsiders, the bear child immediately became a lot more honest, which can''t help but amaze people.


    "Why not! What a fuss


    Holding her daughter''s collar, she found that her daughter suddenly became quiet. Jin Xiantai could not help but be very curious, so she couldn''t help asking.


    And then bear child''s answer, but let Jin Xiantai feel that it is better not to ask, because the answer let his heart.


    "No one''s watching. There''s no desire to perform at all. Wait for someone to say. Let me have a rest first."


    Coco, who was carried by his father''s collar, rolled his eyes toward his father and gave an answer.


    Facing the bear child''s answer, Jin Xiantai is not easy.


    What?


    Dare you to be so mischievous, is to attract everyone''s attention and eyeball, at the same time to meet your desire for performance?


    Jin Xiantai looks at his daughter in his hand. His heart is full of five flavors.


    In fact, bear children in the world are such virtues, not only cocoa club, but also cocoa''s performance is more exaggerated.


    In fact, this is a way to show the child''s desire to get out of the house.


    Coco certainly won''t use such means to threaten his father, but he will use this way to satisfy his desire for expression. The more people there are, the more violent she will be. If no one pays attention to it, she will wither. It has to be said that bear children are really beyond the comprehension of adults.


    "Is everything going well, young lady?"


    From a distance, Andrew saw Jin Xiantai carrying cocoa. At the same time, he also noticed that Jin Xiantai''s face was very strange, and coco with a pout and a pair of "I''m not happy" was pouting.


    Obviously, there was a conflict between father and daughter.


    So Andrew said hello, pretending to know nothing.


    "Dad just spanked me. I''m going to tell the child welfare department."


    After meeting Andrew, coco, who was in a state of low spirits, came back to life.


    Jin Xiantai threw cocoa into the back row and took over her daughter''s words: "well, I''m going to be put in prison and let me taste the horror of old black. I''m surprised. Do you know what this means?"


    Cocoa, who was impolitely thrown into the back of the car by his father, turned over and sat down firmly. He gave his father a contemptuous glance and said, "don''t think I don''t know anything. I learned a lot of knowledge on the Internet. According to the information released by some people on the network, some handsome men will be bullied by some ugly old black men and raped chrysanthemums. ¡±


    when talking about this matter, the bear child''s expression looked extremely serious and serious, as if he was saying a very wonderful thing.


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth twitched.


    "I wonder why those old black men do this. I can understand why they are jealous that someone is more handsome than them, so I can beat a handsome man? But what the hell is "let''s have a pot of chrysanthemums, and then they trample the chrysanthemums to death, which makes the handsome boy sad? I have to say that these guys'' hobbies are really incomprehensible. "


    Coco was sitting in the back row talking about what he thought he was doing.


    From Coco''s words, we can see that although the little guy pretends to understand everything, she just knows a little bit.At this point, Jin Xiantai breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time thought secretly in his heart that he could not let bear children surf the Internet at random. After all, through the Internet, bear children can see both good and bad.


    PS: personally, when my daughter was two and a half years old, she was lying on the ground and rolling in the supermarket because she wanted a lollipop. She was speechless, and she was rolling and shouting "no father, no mother" at the same time.


    Fortunately, my daughter and her mother were not coerced. Finally, our daughter quarreled for half an hour. After seeing that we didn''t pay attention to her, she got up and continued to hang out with us. What''s more, since then, my daughter has never made any trouble in the supermarket. Maybe it''s because she knows that no matter how much she makes trouble, it''s useless The magic bear child


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    ¡°COCO£¡ COCO£¡ How cool you are


    "Look here! COCO£¡ Look at me


    "The nine headed snake is invincible!"


    The National Grand Theater is a sea of people, screaming one after another. Countless teenagers holding fluorescent sticks and banners, and white cardboard with thick letters gathered in the small square across the street from the Grand Theater.


    When she got out of the car outside the theater in her long Hummer, people immediately raised the decibel and called out her name.


    Although the film will not be released for more than an hour, after a month''s warm-up, the film has become very topical before it is released.


    appeared in the premiere of cocoa, a Black Gothic Lolita Dress, and specially painted the dark wind makeup, black eye shadow, black lipstick, no matter how to insist on being a father, bear brother is stubborn and must be dressed like this.


    As a non mainstream control in Europe and America, cocoa is a headache for Jin Xiantai.


    But Jin Xiantai has no way to deal with it. His father did not expect that his bear children would like this kind of non mainstream in Europe and America, and still be the dark system in the non mainstream.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who got off the car behind coco, had an ugly expression on his face.


    The little guy looks like he doesn''t care. After getting out of the car, he smiles and waves at the screaming crowd. He doesn''t have stage fright at all.


    Among the screaming crowd, there are also some media. All kinds of flash lights flicker and the sound of "click" is endless.


    Jin Xiantai glanced at the crowd gathered across the street and suddenly realized that it was teenagers and little farts, especially the most.


    "Coco! You are my goddess. I will marry you when I grow up


    A little fat man holding the "coco you are the best, coco you are the strongest" card, summoned up his strength in the direction of Jin Xiantai and coco, and yelled such words in his voice.


    After hearing this, Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes in silence.


    The little fat man is not old. He looks like he is six or seven years old, but his weight is only visual inspection. Basically, he has to be 100 Jin. How fat do you think it is.


    Such a little fart child says his daughter is his goddess. What kind of feeling do you make Jin Xiantai a father


    However, unlike his speechless father, coco doesn''t mind that someone likes him. After all, bear feels like a star, so it''s normal for someone to like himself.


    But coco is not clear, like and like sometimes is not the same.


    "You are too fat!"


    Coco also heard the little fat man''s cry, and immediately said a very shocking word to him, at the same time, it also made other children around the little fat man laugh one after another.


    "Ha ha! You''re too cool to look at yourself


    "As expected, the goddess is honest and upright. She has no heart at all. What she says is the truth. Compared with those smart girls, she doesn''t know how many levels."


    "I''ll lose weight!"


    The children around him began to push him behind him.


    Before he was pushed behind by other children, the little fat man didn''t give up and yelled "I will lose weight". This made many adults in the crowd not only endure handsome, but also let the adults think that the children are really precocious.


    just when Jin Xiantai was a bit of a rat, Andrew mysteriously gathered to Jin Xiantai''s side and hung his neck and whispered to Jin Xiantai. "Don''t think about it, young master. These little farts are invited by Miss coco, and all the words they shout are also requested by Miss coo. The old man''s price is 10 yuan."


    Andrew''s words attracted Jin Xiantai''s attention.


    Because he never thought that his daughter coco would pay someone to be a fan!


    A child who is about to be three years old can think of such a trick. It''s really impressive to be a father.


    Jin Xiantai put his eyes on his daughter. He saw Coco''s face like a mold with a smile on his face and waved to the crowd. He couldn''t see anything wrong.


    And the kids that Andrew said they were paid to hire were also very dedicated and performed better than professional actors.


    I''ll go!


    Jin Xiantai even saw a bear child and pretended to faint.


    How dedicated!


    At the same time, acting is too strong!


    The children in the crowd performed very well. The expression on their faces was very appropriate to describe it as "seven emotions above". They perfectly explained what is brain damage powder.


    The slogan also attracted the attention of adults around.


    "10 yuan for one person, here for an hour, and after that, someone will take them to eat a clown hamburger set meal, make money, and have free food and drink. These kids are just fighting for it."


    Andrew spoke of it in a rather mournful tone.Jin Xiantai opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you so much for liking me. I''m very happy. Please support Hai Bian Wang. You must bring your family and friends to see this movie. Thank you."


    Coco didn''t forget to advertise the king of the sea.


    The bear children in the crowd began to shout with dedication.


    "I''ll take my girlfriend to see it, and I''ll save my pocket money to contribute to" Hai Bian Wang. "


    " I''ll let my parents take me to see it. If I don''t, I''ll roll around everywhere! "


    "I''ve already bought ten tickets!"


    God knows if these bear children are true or false, but they can''t stand them. When these bear children make a fuss, they really interest some people who are not interested.


    Andry said to Jin Xiantai in a low voice at this time: "young master, don''t be nervous for a moment. It''s going to be a wonderful part."


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai didn''t respond. After all, Andrew didn''t understand what Andrew said, so he didn''t know what Andrew meant.


    But soon, Kim learned the answer.


    ¡°COCO£¡ COCO£¡¡±


    A little boy more than five or six years old suddenly rushed out of the crowd gathering place and ran towards cocoa with his hands outstretched. On the way to running, he also opened his arms and looked crazy.


    Poof!


    After this happened, Jin Xiantai almost burst out.


    This routine is familiar.


    Yes, the crazy boy is also invited by coco.


    "50 yuan in cash! A meal of William fried chicken and three clown burger coupons. The bear boy is really out of his way. He is only a primary school student


    Andrew said to Kim in a low, obscene voice.


    The child who rushed out of the crowd, of course, didn''t get close to coco. When he was halfway there, he was stopped by the security guard.


    The strong security guard hugged the baby bear and let him dance, but he couldn''t get out of control.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I want Coco''s signature. She''s my goddess! God, I wish she could be my deskmate. Let me go


    "That''s disgusting, isn''t it coco who made him cry?" Since he appeared here, Jin Xiantai has been crying and laughing since he heard the words of those kids.


    Now Andrew says that these kids are hired by cocoa, so I can''t figure out what these kids are asking for.


    After all, no matter how the bear child is, it is impossible to shout out such disgusting and goosebumpy words.


    Therefore, only coco asked for soft money and free food and drink, these bear children would do so.


    Andrew nodded with a smile.


    All members of the crew of "king of the Sea flat" have arrived, but cocoa is the most popular.


    In fact, this is not surprising. After all, other members didn''t pay people to be fans like cocoa, so it''s normal that cocoa is very popular here.


    Of course, it''s not that nobody is surprised.


    It''s just that these kids who are paid to play are very good, but they don''t show any flaws.


    What''s more, the behavior of bear children is beyond the understanding and understanding of adults. Therefore, even if they are wonderful here, they will not attract people''s special attention. At most, it will make people feel that bear children show their wonderful flowers again.


    At the premiere, it''s inevitable to deal with the media, so the little guy can''t avoid meeting some live interviews. Especially today, cocoa is the most popular, which also makes many entertainment media reporters hope to interview the little guy.


    Compared with other people in the Sea flat king, coco got the highest attention at this time.


    Of course, that''s the ultimate goal of kids.


    Cocoa''s brain circuit is different from that of ordinary children. She won''t come up with the idea of paying fans to come to the scene.


    The premiere is very important for coco, so it''s not just Kim Hyun Tai who is here. Annie, Nuwa, Guyi, OLE and golia are all present at the scene.


    But everyone didn''t follow coco.


    That''s what the little guy asked for.


    Standing at the entrance of the Grand Theater not far away from coco, a group of people couldn''t help but look at the bear child who was posing and allowed to be photographed by the media.


    "Cocoa is very popular. After the release of" Sea flat king ", I think cocoa will really become a little star. You see, those children adore cocoa


    Annie didn''t know the inside story. She just saw a lot of children holding up cards with Coco''s English name, shouting one by one.


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth twitched for a moment and decided to tell Annie the truth.


    "The children who hold cards and shout disgusting words are all paid for by cocoa."Poof!


    Annie''s reaction was similar to that of Jin Xiantai.


    "It''s true!"


    Annie was stunned.


    Jin Xiantai held back a smile and nodded: "pearls are not so true, Andrew participated in the whole process."


    The conversation between Jin Xiantai and Annie is not small, but only can be heard by her own family.


    Therefore, after hearing this, Nu Wa, who is behind Jin Xiantai, admires her apprentice''s practice of hiring fans. She even thinks that she will learn from her apprentice to hire fans to earn popularity.


    At this time, coco didn''t know that his behavior would bring about a real goddess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "I wish you a big box office success."


    When Jin Xiantai and Annie watched coco pose in front of numerous media cameras, Jin Jianshe and Wu Yuchen arrived at the Huaxia Grand Theater with Yanhuang entertainment stars.


    Strictly speaking, Wu Yuchen brought his stars to the stage. At the same time, it also gave his stars an opportunity to contact and know Jin Xiantai, and to increase his exposure.


    After all, today''s major entertainment media are basically here. If you don''t make use of such a big scene, it''s really sorry for the stars.


    Of course, the stars who can follow Wu Yuchen to the premiere are the first-line stars of Yanhuang entertainment, and their fame is not good at all.


    Jin Xiantai said hello to Wu Yuchen and Jin Jianshe.


    Jin Jianshe said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "the popularity of the kids is very high. You see how excited and excited those children are. I didn''t expect that children''s pursuit of stars can be so crazy."


    [yeah, can''t they be crazy? 10-50 yuan employment fee, a free clown burger or William fried chicken, or even coupons for goods with lines.


    Jin Xiantai listened to Kim''s construction make complaints about it in silence.


    Of course, Jin Jianshe doesn''t know the secret, at least in Jinjian''s opinion, cocoa is very popular.


    Because I don''t know what happened, there were a lot of children here, and I can see that they are all running for cocoa.


    There are a lot of fans in China, but coco is the only star with such a fanatical group of children fans.


    There''s at least a thousand pees, right?


    Jin Xiantai took Andrew to one side and asked in a low voice, "is there any problem with coco finding so many children? After all, these little guys are young, and the scene is quite chaotic. What if something goes wrong?"


    What Jin Xiantai is worried about is not unreasonable.


    But Andrew responded calmly, and Jin Xiantai said: "young master, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve arranged for the young lady for a long time. There will never be such a problem. You can rest assured."


    Even if Andrew said so, Kim could not rest assured.


    Seeing this, Andrew had to tell Jin Xiantai about his arrangement to let him not worry about it.


    "These children are hired through QQ group. It''s really convenient to use this QQ from your Shanzhai to gather people.


    In order to avoid accidents, I will arrange for you and me to avoid accidents


    When Jin Xiantai heard Andrew say he used the liquid metal robot, all the worries in his heart were eliminated. After all, the ability of the liquid metal robot is still trustworthy.


    Looking at the time, it''s five minutes past 19 p.m.


    Coco, you are the best!


    Coco, you are the best!


    Coco, you are the goddess of the future!


    COCO for you, I want to lose weight and become handsome!


    Coco, you fight for our girls, we will become as powerful as you!


    The shouts and slogans of the children in the crowd attracted many media reporters to focus on these bear children.


    After all, throughout the history of star chasing in different times and times, there has never been a group of bear children fans.


    Of course, for the sake of employment and free food and drink, can these bear children not be fanatical.


    "William, what are you murmuring over there? Come here quickly."


    Jin Jianshe saw Jin Xiantai and Andrew go to one side and mutter, so he felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much.


    After all, Ren Jinjian would not have thought that coco would pay children to do fan acting.


    "Coco gold is the best! All stars are scum! Coco gold is the strongest in the universe! The most potential future star under the starry sky


    The bear children who are used by cocoa shares are shouting too much slogans. God knows if it is because they are too high, they have already started to release themselves completely.


    Fortunately, because they are all children, they will not be really hated even if they shout out the slogan of hatred.


    But Jin Xiantai found that many of the adult stars who came to the scene, their smiles suddenly became far fetched, even strong.


    It''s not surprising.


    After all, those little kids fans hired by coco are really hateful.


    What is called "all stars are scum", you dare to shout such a slogan, which is too disrespectful to other stars.


    "These slogans are made by the young lady herself, and the children are strictly in accordance with the agreement."Just when Jin Xiantai''s eggs hurt, Andrew suddenly told him a fact that made his eggs hurt even more.


    Well, it''s no wonder these kids are so wonderful. It turns out that cocoa has made all the routines himself.


    And those kids who take advantage of cocoa, of course, have to strictly implement this routine formulated by cocoa, even if it is such a wonderful flower.


    Coco didn''t know. Her father had already known about the fact that she had paid for fans to come to the scene, so she still put on a serious pose.


    The little guy learned from what he had seen on TV, the Hollywood stars walking on the red carpet or attending the premiere. He kept raising his hand to the media cameras around him, or the fans he paid for, waving them with a smile of X on his face.


    "Thank you for the love of Chinese children. I am flattered by your enthusiasm, and I feel the friendliness and friendliness of Huaxia. I really like Huaxia, thank you, really."


    Coco recited these words for half an hour yesterday, so he spoke fluently at this time.


    The kids who are hired by coco know that it''s time for them to perform, because it''s agreed in the agreement that each of them has written down all the links.


    For fried chicken! For pocket money!


    Brag! Kids!


    A little boy with curly hair and more than ten years old suddenly put his hand on his chest, shivering all over his body. His eyes were constantly white and shivering, which caused the children around him to scream with exaggerated expressions.


    This situation has also aroused the attention and tension of unknown security personnel.


    Inevitably, it also attracted the attention of the nearby media.


    The camera is focused on this little curly hair.


    After a few kids are busy, little curly hair wakes up and sees the camera lens aiming at himself.


    Then he showed a silly smile and said to the camera, "Coco''s smile makes me unable to extricate myself, so intoxicated..."


    Nima!


    Don''t be so pompous!


    What''s more, at this age of curly hair, it''s not a little against saying such a thing!


    "The child has participated in some group performances in film and TV series. His parents hope that he can enter the film and television industry. However, his family has no relationship with others and has no economic foundation. Therefore, he has little chance to get involved in the entertainment industry in the future. This time, he was specially invited to join the Miss Fan group. He was hired to play this part for 500 yuan. At the same time, she promised him to give him a role in" Hai Bian Wang 2. "


    Andrew told the truth shamelessly.


    And know the truth of Jin Xiantai, do not know how to describe their current mood.


    Jin Xiantai really wants to catch a dog now!


    The middle-aged man carrying the camera staggered for a while, and he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Are children so mature today! ]


    because it is a live broadcast, the words of little curly hair are presented to the audience in front of the TV through TV.


    But if you think this is the end of the show, you''re really underestimating the baby bear.


    See a few bear children around the small curly hair, the expression is very exaggerated shout.


    "Ah Juan! What''s wrong with you? You have to be strong. We have agreed to protect coco as a knight. You can''t just abandon us like this. "


    "Xiaojuan, in our limited life, it is not easy to meet a goddess who makes us swear to protect her. You can''t give up halfway. You must be strong!"


    Around the media reporters, adults a black line.


    Even Jin Xiantai can''t stand such bloody lines.


    "What does coco really think? Why should these children say such bloody lines? Can''t they be normal?"


    "Young master, miss, I can''t help it. What''s more, although I''m exaggerating, I don''t think it''s bad. After all, life is a reality show. "


    "What do you mean by cocoa?"


    "At least, I think that the young lady is doing the right thing. Although it makes people feel goosebumps and numb, she is really right. It''s just wonderful. But at least the young lady can be happy and satisfied, which is enough."


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew in the quiet dispute, coco this time went to the small curly hair side, in full view of the public, put out his hand on the small curly hair''s head.


    At once, curly hair jumped to his feet, and then his expression was exaggerated. He was excited as if he was about to lose his breath and screamed: "ah! Coco goddess touched me, I will not haircut, do not wash my hair! " After shouting, he ran back with his head in his hands.


    And there are a few kids chasing after the little curly hair, constantly shouting: "leave your hair, leave your hair!"


    "Coco touch me! Bless me to become a Xueba in the new semester"Touch me! Touch me! Give me strength bonus, I will resist bullying my school bully


    The bear children want to rush towards cocoa, and shout one by one to let cocoa touch himself.


    This makes a lot of adults and media reporters very strange.


    They don''t understand why the baby bear is so excited and excited.


    A media reporter grabbed the baby bear in front of him and started an instant interview.


    This is a girl who looks eleven or twelve years old.


    "Why did you let coco touch himself?"


    "It''s not touch, it''s a blessing. With the blessing of coco, if you pass the exam, you''ll become smart, if you''re timid, you''ll be brave, if you''re fat, you''ll be beautiful..." , the little girl who was pulled by the reporter immediately said a lot.


    At the end, the little girl also seriously faced the camera, raised her right hand, and exclaimed, "please all the children, become coco fans, the real Hydra member hotline xxxxx, QQ group xxxxx, coco in situ full of blood to revive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Still believe that you resurrect with full blood!


    It is estimated that if I believe you and learn from you, these bear children have to be beaten by their parents 30 times a day. You are just digging children.


    listened to the slogans of bear children watching Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about himself in the bottom of his heart. He also stood silent for the future of these bear children.


    As cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai really knows his daughter''s "advantages". Therefore, he can guarantee that if these kids who are lured by his daughter really learn cocoa''s style, they will be beaten by his parents in the future.


    Cocoa was totally excited and excited at this time. In the fiery atmosphere led by those bear children, coco felt that he was the king of the world at this moment. He completely forgot that she had paid for all this.


    "The children of Huaxia are so warm. I can''t imagine that I''m so popular here. Ha ha ha, it seems that I''m more popular than those big stars."


    Coco, standing three meters away from the fans group, is not shy at all from the wall built by the security guard.


    Of course, for those who don''t know the inside story, the scene really looks like coco is very popular with children. After all, there are more than 1000 kids here, which are not fake.


    Looking at Chinese child stars, there is no one who can gather so many children fans.


    I just don''t know what kind of reaction people will have if they know what they really want.


    Who would have thought that coco, such a bear child, would spend money to seduce kids to become their fans, and the acting skills of these kids were so grandiose that they blinded people''s eyes.


    Well, it''s all about the soft money, and the fact that they can enjoy a clown''s burger or William''s fried chicken for free. That''s why these kids let themselves go.


    It''s true that coco is not the three little boys who seem to be fighting in the entertainment industry. At this moment, there is still a little bit of fighting there.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll use the coupons tomorrow. I''ve wanted to eat the clown burger for a long time, but the price is a little expensive. My father is reluctant to take me to eat it."


    One of the little boys took the coupon and immediately promised to use it the next day.


    The middle-aged man looked at the little boy and said, "your performance just now is too grandiose, but I think our miss will be very satisfied, because she likes this kind of grandiose performance, the more boastful, the better. Therefore, as a supervisor, I appreciate your performance very much. Therefore, according to the authority given to me by the young lady, each of you can get a 20 yuan soft money bonus here I hope you''ll do more later. "


    While talking, the middle-aged man took out three pieces of soft younger sister coins with a face value of 20 and gave each of the three little boys a piece.


    After getting the 20 yuan reward, the excitement of the three little boys will not be mentioned.


    You know, the three of them are hired to be fans, and the price is only 10 yuan per person.


    But now they can get another 20 yuan for their performance. How can they not be surprised and excited.


    "If we exaggerate a little bit later, will there be a reward?"


    One of the little boys was very clever and immediately asked a key question.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "of course, 10 yuan is the foundation. If you perform well, you will get another reward like now. If you want to earn more pocket money, you should show your ability."


    The three little boys didn''t want to delay making pocket money. They immediately ran back out of the alley and returned to the children. They were looking for opportunities to display their grandiose acting skills to earn rewards.


    At the same time, the three of them also told the middle-aged man to other children secretly, which made these children more excited.


    And the bear child''s excitement immediately led to a variety of grandiose performances began to appear.


    The little curly hair, who had been on the stage before, appeared again. Like the three little boys, he had already received an extra reward for his grandiose performance, so he was ready to earn a second reward.


    To tell you the truth, there are many premieres and entertainment media, and fans of all kinds of exotic flowers are not unfamiliar to them. They have seen all these wonderful fans and reporters, who are crying and blundering, those who seek death and seek life and hang themselves, and even roll around naked.


    But!


    At today''s premiere of "Hai Bian Wang", the performance of these children''s fans was totally beyond the expectation of the media people who are used to big waves.


    They even feel that the performance of these children''s fans is no less than that of adult fans, and even more wonderful.


    Small curly hair once again broke through the guard''s barrier, rushed toward cocoa a a few meters away, and opened his hands in the running, acting as if he was a brain damaged madman.


    While running, the little curly hair also cried bitterly: "ah! You are so perfect that I will destroy you so that you will never be desecrated, and you will be my ownIn fact, little curly''s voice and performance are completely in accordance with Coco''s script.


    Yes, after all, little curly is a small group actor who has acted in several movies and TV series. Compared with others, he is still very professional. Therefore, the price of employing him is not low, and he still needs to shoulder some responsibilities given by cocoa, such as now.


    Small curly hair must not rush to cocoa''s side. Before he could rush to cocoa''s side, he was swept to the ground by one of the security personnel''s sweeping legs and fell down firmly.


    This fall is not a fake, it is a real fall on the ground.


    Small curly hair is very dedicated, even if he was dropped straight suction air conditioning, but still continues to boast performance.


    Several strong security guards, carrying this small curly hair, went to the security room.


    Even so, little curly hair still shout: "coco, you are my goddess, I can''t let those children blaspheme you, in order to make you perfect forever, I''ll kill you!"


    Little curly hair is only about ten years old, but the words he called out made people shudder.


    The plot is based on a Hollywood blockbuster, in which there is a plot in which a famous star is assassinated by fanatical fans.


    However, such an adult part can be used in his own body, and the performer he finds is also a little fart child, which makes people feel very different.


    Of course, coco doesn''t think so.


    At a time when all kinds of media were dulled by emergencies, coco pretended to be a fake fear. He chatted with a camera and said, "Oh, sometimes it''s too good and perfect. It''s really a headache, especially for a beautiful girl like me. Alas, such a life is really distressing."


    Don''t you want to talk about it!


    Coco didn''t know. As soon as she said this, she would almost become the public enemy of little girls in China, because she was really a stink.


    Especially on the Internet, countless girls under the age of ten began to denounce coco on the Internet, saying that she claimed that the beautiful girl was bragging and extremely shameless.


    In this regard, cocoa is not clear yet.


    But Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes in silence not far away and thought, "can you leave it a little bit? ]


    Andrew whispered Coco''s routine in Jin Xiantai''s ear, and told Jin Xiantai that the little curly hair was not really threatening cocoa, but that he would do so. He completely followed the script given by cocoa.


    In short, it''s all fake!


    "Nonsense! This is nonsense


    Jin Xiantai really doesn''t know what to say.


    Andrew said with a smile, "children just like to be mischievous. Besides, the young lady is in a young age, so you can understand long live, young master. What''s more, miss, at most, is to be criticized, but it does not affect public order or harm the interests of others. "


    Andrew didn''t think it was a big deal anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "Coco gold! You are the most cool


    "Coco, coco, you are the best! Coco, coco, you are the best! "


    "Don''t care about the evaluation of the low entertainment, you are you, different fireworks!"


    "The future is ours, but it belongs to coco after all!"


    "Now those stars are farts. 15 years later, coco will dominate the entertainment industry!"


    "Is that all coco asked them to shout?"


    Jin Xiantai was ashamed of his daughter when he heard the children shouting.


    Because it''s really shameless to shout.


    Andrew nodded with a smile: "yes, Miss asked them to do so."


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth twitched for a moment. Although he knew it must be his daughter''s request, he had hoped that his guess was wrong, but the realization was cruel.


    Glancing at her daughter not far away from her eyes, Jin Xiantai realized for the first time that her daughter was not an exotic and thick skinned girl.


    "William, let''s go in. The premiere is about to begin."


    Wu Yuchen comes out of the theater and asks Jin Xiantai to enter the theater with cocoa.


    Jin Xiantai immediately walked behind cocoa, reached out and grabbed the little guy by the collar and pulled the little guy toward the theater.


    And this scene, of course, was photographed by the major media and broadcast live.


    Coco, who was dragged by his father''s collar, waved his hand outside. It was very funny.


    "You pay someone to pretend to be your fan!"


    After entering the theater, Jin Xiantai can''t help but expose coco.


    I thought that cocoa would be very uncomfortable after this incident was exposed, but to Jin Xiantai''s surprise, cocoa not only did not react, but also showed calm.


    The little guy straightened his collar, looked up at his father and responded, "those big stars do that. Why can''t I do this?"


    In the face of his daughter''s words, Jin Xiantai was also a little tongue tied.


    ------The dividing line -


    coco is wonderful, but the kids she hired are even more wonderful.


    When coco was brought into the theater by his father''s collar, the fans of the little kids hired by coco immediately cheered.


    At the same time, a 12-3-year-old boy who looks like the head of the fans of these kids yelled: "don''t mess up. Today our task is over. We''ll follow me later. We''ll get our wages and coupons."


    The boy''s voice is very loud, and there is no fear of the media around him.


    And the boy''s voice, immediately aroused the interest of nearby media reporters.


    A clever media reporter immediately stopped the boy and asked him a few questions.


    "Are you here on a mission? I don''t know. Can you tell me what the task is? Why do you still get wages and coupons? "


    The bear children don''t have a sense of confidentiality, and coco didn''t think about it when they hired someone.


    Although Andrew was with him, he didn''t worry about it.


    So Ha ha ha ha!


    "Of course, we were hired by coco."


    The boy was happy to sell cocoa.


    The photographer behind the reporter carried the camera and photographed the whole process. The signal was sent to the broadcasting car not far away, and the whole process was broadcast live.


    The audience who saw this scene in front of the TV set had a look of astonishment on their faces.


    The boy didn''t know what he said. Maybe it didn''t matter to him. Besides, they didn''t steal or rob. They also earned pocket money by their ability. No one could say anything, right.


    So the boy continued to talk to the camera with pride on his face.


    "We are very grateful to coco, because she gave us the opportunity to earn pocket money. All the people who come to the scene today can get 10 yuan, and there are rewards for good performance."


    Crackling, the boy said a series of sad and laughing messages.


    Those who show hoarseness will get five yuan more.


    Those who cry will get ten yuan more.


    Very grandiose, such as the three little boys torn before, can get 20 yuan more.


    Little curly hair was specially invited, so he took more.


    In short, all the children can make this money by their performance and efforts, and they are very proud of it.


    The boy who told the inside story didn''t feel that there was anything, but what he revealed made the audience in front of the TV set, as well as the media entertainment reporters here, were very surprised, crying and laughing.


    It''s something that nobody can think of.


    Coco, such a child, would even pay other children to pretend to be fans, and these kids really act like that.From the live broadcast, the previous performance of these bear children is really excited and excited, which is no different from those fans who see their idols, but this Tema is all made up, who can think of it.


    In particular, these bear children did not have a sense of confidentiality, and when the employer left, they immediately exposed all these things, and did not mean to conceal them at all.


    Admittedly, it''s not very common to hire someone to pretend to be a fan.


    It''s just that the fans'' groups hired by the stars at least pay attention to confidentiality, but these hired children don''t pay attention to this at all.


    Of course, children are children after all.


    Basically, we are very happy to see and hear about this matter.


    Just watch it when it''s busy.


    And many people are wondering what kind of reaction cocoa''s father Jin Xiantai will have when he knows about this matter.


    Some people even think that it is the plan of Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, to hire someone to pretend to be such a thing.


    Unknowingly, Jin Xiantai is carrying the pot for her daughter.


    "After this experience, I think it seems that this is a good way to earn pocket money, so I decided that those who need it in the future can continue to contact us, and my price is not high. Can I leave contact information in front of the camera?"


    Facing the camera, the little boy began to advertise.


    I have to say that he really has an economic mind.


    Stop the boy''s entertainment and the camera uncle behind him.


    But in the face of this request, they still agreed.


    So the little boy reported his QQ number in front of the camera.


    It has to be said that in this live broadcast, this event is really a very unexpected and entertaining event.


    ------Split line --


    the "king of the sea" in the Huaxia theater began to show.


    Nuwa was called to a secluded passage by Cai Minghua, who came to attend the premiere.


    When Nuwa arrived in accordance with the location given by Cai Minghua, she pretended to be a soft and weak little girl. She could not see any flaws at all. She was just a person who wanted to bully.


    Cai Minghua flashed out and looked at Nu Wa''s evil smile.


    "What about the terms I offered you a few days ago? Today I need an answer from you. I''ve always been impatient. "


    Nu Wa is like a frightened kitten, holding her hands in front of her chest and lowering her head in a submissive manner, which is totally different from that of a woman who is not afraid of the earth.


    Obviously, Nu Wa is also acting.


    But Cai Minghua could not see it at all. Instead, she felt that Nu Wa''s performance was her most real reaction.


    In CAI Minghua''s opinion, Nu Wa is just an orphan girl. She has no status, no lover''s support, and even no contacts. She is just a little girl who has just signed a contract with Yanhuang entertainment.


    Therefore, in the face of their own fire when the male singer, performance so submissive, that is a very normal thing.


    Because she is such a big star, in her eyes that is equivalent to the existence of God.


    And her future and destiny can be decided by her own words, which is not an exaggeration.


    "There are many beautiful girls. Why do you notice me? I''m just a little girl with no money and no power. You can set your goal on the famous actress. Please let me go. I just want to live a normal life


    Nu Wa pretended to put the Buddha in front of CAI Minghua. What she was afraid of didn''t want.


    Cai Minghua reached out and tried to lift Nuwa''s chin, but she was sidetracked by Nu Wa.


    Cai Minghua, who did not succeed, laughed at Nu Wa and said, "I like girls like you. You are orphans, you have no relatives, not to mention any contacts. Therefore, you will be easy to control. I am short of weak women like you, so you can''t run out of my hand. If you don''t get you, you will be ruined, I don''t think you want that to happen. "


    Cai Minghua is actually very arrogant to say such a thing, it is really surprising.


    Logically speaking, even if you have any dark intention in your heart, you can''t reveal it so arrogantly.


    Can Cai Minghua really feel that he has decided to eat Nuwa?


    In fact, it is not.


    Cai Minghua only said these words under the influence of Nuwa.


    If there is an outsider, and if you observe carefully, you will find that although Cai Minghua''s performance seems very normal, actually Cai Minghua is totally unconscious at this moment.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Nu Wa continued to show fear. She seemed to be afraid of death, but it was in line with her soft and weak image."Ha ha ha ha ha", Cai Minghua burst out laughing and then said, "you should know what it means to be a woman of Laozi tonight. It''s very unwise to offend a popular singer like me."


    Nu Wa turned to the corner of the passage.


    Cai Minghua is very strange, still standing in the same place, and facing the wall where Nu Wa stood before, he continued to say threatening words.


    Nuwa came to the corner and Andrew appeared.


    "Well, after the premiere of Miss''s film, you will follow the young master and young lady to the United States. Let Cai Minghua perform first in Huaxia. When the time comes, the video we shot will be of great use."


    With that, Andrew raised the camera in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    The proud Cai Minghua could not have imagined that he would fall into Nu Wa''s calculation.


    In the theater, the "king of the Sea flat" has already opened. Nu Wa and Andrew leave the channel, leaving Cai Minghua alone with a weird face and obscene words on his face.


    As an ordinary person, he provoked a goddess like Nuwa, which is very pitiful. After all, there are more than 10000 ways for Nuwa to play with him.


    The audience in the screening hall became very quiet. They all focused on the big screen. It was obvious that everyone wanted to see how much fun the film was made by a Hollywood director who was less than three years old when she wrote a script.


    That''s right. To put it bluntly, everyone is here to watch jokes.


    Although the trailer has been hot and cool for more than a month and the production is excellent, it is just some wonderful scenes.


    After all, the film "king of the Sea flat" is based on a script written by a child under three years old.


    And the script written by a little girl under three years old is not full of holes?


    It''s going to happen on your knees.


    Especially the sea Bian king? The crew also claimed that they were shooting in strict accordance with the script, especially as coco, the creator of the Sea flat king, insisted that the script and the plot had not been changed at all.


    Then you will be very curious, "Sea flat king" this film will eventually have a wonderful flower.


    The whole theater can accommodate 670 people and is divided into two floors. Coco and the "king of the sea" crew, as well as father Jin Xiantai and others, are arranged to watch the film on the second floor.


    On the first floor, there are many film critics and various media entertainment.


    On the whole, none of the audience at today''s premiere of "Hai Bian Wang" is ordinary people.


    Through this premiere, the main hope is that these media and film critics can release their own objective film reviews the next day, so as to attract more people to see "Hai Bian Wang".


    Of course, after this show is over, the next two shows before midnight and the midnight show will be for ordinary viewers to buy tickets to watch the film.


    At present, no one believes that coco, a little girl less than three years old, can write a movie script with smooth plot, and most of them come with the mentality of having fun.


    Even Wu Yuchen has such a mentality.


    After all, Coco''s father is Jin Xiantai. He is a powerful person who controls 10% of the strength of the cinema in the United States. At the same time, he also controls the largest media on the west coast of the United States. Therefore, making friends with coco is of great benefit to the Chinese entertainment circle.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Wu Yuchen brings the stars of the company to the scene, and also convenes a large number of entertainment media.


    In Wu Yuchen''s opinion, if he doesn''t do this, he may not be able to make the premiere of "Hai Bian Wang".


    In fact, Wu Yuchen obviously thinks too much about this matter.


    Because cocoa didn''t play according to the rules, in order to avoid such humiliation, he made a plan to hire children to premiere.


    So even if Wu Yuchen didn''t bring the company''s stars and summoned a lot of entertainment media to come, coco would still use his own way to make the premiere of "Hai Bian Wang" look very lively.


    At this time, all the members of the "king of the Sea flat" were very calm, and the rest of them were very nervous.


    Even though they have seen the film of "king of the Sea flat" in advance, this kind of nervous reaction and emotion will appear uncontrollably.


    After all, the film routine of "king of the Sea flat" belongs to a very novel category in different time and space.


    Here we have to talk about the exotic flowers of eastern and western movies in different time and space.


    In Hollywood, hero movies have always been cowboys of the west, which is the 21st century, but Hollywood is still the Western hero, and the low movie simply makes Jin Xiantai from another world jaw dropping.


    The heroes pursued here in the East are exotic flowers. Those famous knights in history must have left their names in history, which can be regarded as traceable.


    Therefore, it is difficult to say whether the public will buy it.


    In particular, the heroes in this movie are still young and young girls who seem to be a little bit of a brainchild. Moreover, this film is produced by Hollywood. The values and various aspects of the film are not in line with the different time and space of China.


    If it wasn''t for some special reasons, we couldn''t even pass the radio and television level, let alone introduce it to China for its premiere.


    You should know that China has a protection system for its own films in different time and space. It has always been in conflict with foreign countries, especially Hollywood value films.


    Therefore, if Hollywood films can be shown in China, they are in line with many rules of China, and only in this way can they be arranged for release.


    But even so, we still have to face the massive impact of Chinese domestic films, as well as the trouble of arranging films on this side of the Chinese cinema line.Therefore, it is not necessarily possible for the Chinese people to buy Hollywood products here. After all, the Hollywood films that can be shown have undergone a series of changes. Therefore, it is better to watch domestic films than to watch such films, isn''t it.


    At least it''s still original.


    But "king of the sea" is an exception, especially the "William animation film production" company under the name of Jin Xiantai. It seems that the Chinese side is not too hard on it.


    Even Jin Xiantai can easily make money in the Chinese film industry, which is really envious of many Hollywood producers.


    You know, the film market here in different time and space in China is absolutely a rich industry. How can it be possible to say that Hollywood guys can''t see it.


    Of course, the reason why Jin Xiantai is so like a fish in water is that there are some reasons that influence the old Jin family.


    Just for this unknown factor, Jin Xiantai himself and many outsiders are not clear about it.


    In addition, some of the earlier films are cartoons in China, and the Hollywood values are not obvious. Therefore, it is inevitable to pass the review smoothly.


    At the same time, the themes of those cartoons, such as "a journey around the house" and "the daughter of the sea", are all "truth, goodness and beauty", which are more in line with Chinese values. They do not vigorously promote European and American values.


    But this "Sea flat king" is not a cartoon, but a real-life movie. It is full of violence and blood, and plays a different kind of hero. It is an absolutely R-rated film.


    Without Jin Jianshe''s efforts and Wu Yuchen''s efforts, it would not have been so smooth for the film to be shown smoothly in China.


    But anyway, "king of the Sea flat" is now a smooth premiere.


    The next thing to see is what kind of comments will be given by the media entertainers and the stars brought by Wu Yuchen after watching the film.


    And what kind of feedback will be given to the ordinary audience at the night and midnight after watching the film.


    Because we understand the particularity of Huaxia, all the members of the crew of "Hai Bian Wang" are so nervous, instead of being full of confidence like coco.


    After all, some of the aesthetics and values pursued by China are different from those in the West.


    For Europe and the United States and other places, "Sea flat king" crew is not worried about box office problems.


    Because we all share the same values.


    But Huaxia is different.


    "Aren''t you nervous? What if we don''t buy it? "


    When the logo of "William pictures" appeared on the screen, Jin Xiantai turned his head and asked his daughter in a low voice.


    Because Jin Xiantai found that coco, sitting beside him, had a confident look on his small face, as if he had not worried about the appearance that everyone would not pay for the film. He was very curious about this father.


    Because he didn''t know where the kid got this confidence.


    On hearing this, coco turned to his side, raised his face and looked at his father. Then he said in a low voice: "I have a voice in my heart telling me that this film will be loved by everyone. Therefore, I don''t worry about Dad. I think I should have such confidence in myself, right?"


    Ha ha!


    The kid''s self-confidence is high.


    Jin Xiantai is not good or bad.


    After all, my daughter is very confident in everything she does. This will make the little guy full of energy and courage. Generally speaking, it is a good thing for her to grow up.


    But Jin Xiantai thinks that her daughter''s self-confidence is really weird.


    But he couldn''t tell what was wrong with this strange.


    "This movie will definitely make a lot of money and make me a big star. In the future, you will have a star daughter. As a father, you should be happy. Don''t look like this."


    He is a big kid and pretends to be a mature coco. He even teaches his father a lesson. He makes Jin Xiantai laugh and cry.


    On the other side of coco is Anne.


    At this time, Annie chimed in with cocoa and said to Jin Xiantai, "that is, you should have confidence in your daughter. After all, cocoa is not comparable to ordinary children."


    Coco did not continue to take care of his father, but turned back and said to Nu Wa, who was sitting in the back row of his own: "after the release of" Sea flat king ", I will become a big star. Then I will be your predecessor, so master, you have to work hard. When the time comes, we will join hands in the entertainment industry."


    Nuwa rolled her eyes and felt that coco was a little showy and boastful. She didn''t believe that the little boy apprentice could become a star by virtue of this movie.


    Coco ignored the master who rolled his eyes and confidently continued: "I have prepared the pen and practiced the pen for several days. I think someone will find someone to sign in the future, so I have already prepared for it."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    A man in a strange dress stood on the edge of the building and said something exciting. For a moment, this interesting opening attracted the audience''s interest.


    When the "freak" jumped down from the building and finally burped on a sports car, the audience of the whole theater couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s true that the guy at the beginning was so funny.


    According to Huaxia, this product is a brain damage.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that the goods had some skills or something. Who knew that the goods were full of hiccups.


    But this routine really caught the eye of some critics, and it also made people realize that the film was a little different.


    With the brain handicapped hiccup fart, the passers-by who originally cheered and clapped when the goods jumped off the screen. Their expressions were strange or lost and left the scene, which also caused the laughter of the audience.


    Immediately the title of the film appeared on the screen.


    [kick ass]


    the opening of this wonderful flower has indeed aroused the interest of the film critics present and the premiere, as well as the owners of many entertainment companies, so that everyone has the desire to continue to watch.


    After all, this opening ceremony is really different from the opening of most films at present. There are some funny points, some slots and some unusual routines.


    When he saw that everyone began to be interested, Coco''s face immediately showed a roaring expression of cowhide, and a funny feeling of "I have the world, I am the master of the world" began to show.


    The leading actor, Dave, appears.


    This is an absolute American Dios high school student. At the beginning, he had some illusions about his middle-aged teacher in class.


    Bursts of chuckles were heard in the audience.


    I don''t know if these guys have a lot in common when they see him in high school, or they just have a lot in common.


    But it is undeniable that this kind of product of Dave exists in American high school campus, and there are many such goods, so this scene is very realistic.


    What?


    You say that''s not the case with American high school students?


    Ha ha ha!


    It''s hard to say that you know too little about American high school students.


    Such goods as Dave can definitely represent the majority of male Dios in American high schools. There is no exaggeration at all.


    "American high school boys all have this virtue?"


    Nu Wa in the back row couldn''t help but extend her head and ask.


    Jin Xiantai unconsciously thought of Omar, who was far away in Miami, and Vincent, the fat white man. He also remembered that when he first saw Vincent, the white fat man didn''t have time to wear pants and paper towels in the basement, so he nodded strangely.


    "Art comes from life, and life is often more exaggerated than art."


    Then Jin Xiantai said such a meaningful sentence to Nu Wa, which made Nu Wa think deeply.


    "How do you know that?"


    After a while, Nu Wa asked again.


    "I went to high school in the United States, and I have two good friends. They are like Dave in the film. They are wonderful."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s reply, Nu Wa looks strangely at Jin Xiantai and makes Jin Xiantai uncomfortable.


    "As the old saying goes," if you are close to the ink, you will get black. If you are close to the ink, you will get black. You say that your two friends are wonderful. They are comparable to Dave in the movie. So you yourself... "


    Speaking of this, Nu Wa is very mysterious smile.


    At this time, the plot of the movie just reaches the moment when Dave returns home and takes out a box of paper to perform an indescribable act.


    Nu Wa looked at the screen with a funny expression. Then she looked back at Jin Xiantai, and her eyes moved down slowly. Finally, she locked in the crotch of Jin Xiantai, which made Jin Xiantai embarrassed.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai really wanted to grab Nuwa''s neck, shake her body and yell at her! Can you stop looking at me like this! ]¡£


    Of course, this kind of thing, Jin Xiantai can only think about it in his heart, he dare not really put it into practice.


    After all, although Nuwa in different time and space is more wonderful, she is still Nu Wa after all.


    Coco noticed that his master''s eyes were not strong, and then raised his hand to pat Nuwa''s forehead.


    Bang!


    The little guy didn''t mean to be polite at all. It seemed that he was very heavy.


    I have to say, with coco such an apprentice, Nu Wa this master is also very tragic.


    Fortunately, Nu Wa, a master, is also a wonderful flower. She doesn''t care about her apprentice''s disrespect.


    "What are you looking at! Don''t look at the public places too much! Don''t tell outsiders that you are my master. I feel ashamed! "The little fellow make complaints about her Nu Wa.


    On the other hand, Nu Wa didn''t care about her appearance. She didn''t mean to be ashamed at all. Instead, she made a mysterious frown and teased her eyes. She showed more teasing than teasing, and reached out to poke Jin Xiantai.


    "Have you ever done anything like that, like this Dios in the movie called Dave?"


    You''re too curious, and is this a question that people like you can ask?


    Jin Xiantai''s face was black, and he suddenly felt that Nu Wa was more naive than his daughter coco.


    Sitting up in silence, Jin Xiantai doesn''t plan to take care of Nuwa, otherwise he doesn''t know what kind of embarrassing questions Nuwa will continue to ask.


    "Oh, are you shy? Looks like you must have done this? However, it can also be understood. After all, you are so young and full of life, and you will definitely need this kind of demand. "


    Nu Wa began to laugh with a cheap smile, and filled some scenes with her own brain, and then began to speak from her own words.


    However, Annie put in a sentence at this time, "William and I are very harmonious. Don''t worry about physiological matters. If you are interested in William, I think you might as well take advantage of my busy time to solve problems for William. I am very generous."


    Nuwa was Annie''s grudge, a time did not know what to say.


    Don''t look at her performance and female rogue like, in fact, it all depends on Jin Xiantai''s bullying.


    If Jin Xiantai is more rogue than a rogue, Nu Wa will not dare to do so.


    So when Annie came out, Nu Wa suddenly withered.


    After all, Annie behaves like an "old driver". Therefore, Nu Wa thinks that it is better for her to be a "little girl" than an "old driver" like Annie.


    In fact, Nuwa didn''t know much about the relationship between Annie and Jin Xiantai.


    If she really knew the relationship between Annie and Jin Xiantai, she would not be so afraid.


    Because Annie''s appearance as an "old driver" is just a fake.


    In fact, although she had two babies, her experience was not much more than that of Nu Wa.


    However, it is precisely because Annie has two babies that she is an absolutely experienced "old driver" in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    Therefore, in the face of Annie''s "old driver", Nu Wa felt that her wisest choice was to wither quickly and not to be strong, otherwise she would certainly make a fool of herself.


    When she saw Nuwa shrinking her head and feet, she suddenly became interested in Nu Wa.


    It is because of the performance of Nuwa, the Oriental Goddess, that Annie felt that her impression of the Oriental fairy was totally wrong.


    Moreover, it was interesting for Annie to tease Nu Wa, a goddess.


    "You just teased my man. Are you interested in my man?"


    Annie looked at Nu Wa and asked.


    Nu Wa sat in the back row, shrinking her neck, and imagined herself as a little turtle as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, in the end, "old Anne driver" in Nu Wa''s imagination began to start the car.


    "King of the sea" continues its own plot, performing the tragic life of Dave, an American Diao. Everything is so real. Although some places are exaggerated, they are not divorced from reality.


    It''s hard to imagine that the script was written by coco, a little girl under three years old.


    Because the "Diao SDEV" portrayed by the little guy is too real and representative. Obviously, the little guy is definitely not a character created by imagination, but has a prototype.


    So, who can a little girl less than three years old create and this character prototype?


    It must have been someone she''d met and met.


    So can it be her father, Kim Hyun Tai?


    The idea flashed through many people''s minds.


    But soon the idea was denied.


    Some people turned their heads and looked at Jin Xiantai, who was sitting on the second floor. They thought that their idea was really funny.


    Jin Xiantai is extremely handsome and has a lot of wealth. Such a young man can definitely make countless girls cry and cry and throw themselves into their arms. There will go home and close the door like Diao SDEV in the film.


    Therefore, the archetype of Coco''s creation of this character is definitely not that of her father Jin Xiantai.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was not clear about it. People who watched the film had such a conjecture.


    In fact, in Jin Xiantai''s personal opinion, the strength shown in the goods is a combination of Omar and Vincent''s temperament.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai, who has lived in American high school in different time and space, also admits that it is the Dios boys in American high school in different time and space, which are almost as wonderful as those shown by Dave in the film.


    The plot has advanced to the point where Dave wants to be a hero, makes his own green clothes, and then begins to "fight for justice" in the street.As Dave made a fool of himself again and again, the audience in the theater began to laugh constantly. It was obvious that everyone was immersed in the plot of the Sea flat king.


    Of course, there are also many people wondering why Coco''s role has not appeared yet?


    After all, people don''t come to see Dave''s goods. The main purpose is for cocoa.


    Soon, finally Coco''s character appeared.


    In a strange, empty scene, coco appears with a Chinese American actor who plays his father. The Chinese American actor, with a pistol in his hand, speaks a long line.


    Don''t worry, kid. It''s no worse to be hit than to hit the chest. ]


    Coco''s super kill girl frowns and [I hate being punched in the chest]


    the lines are still normal here.


    But there is no alternative in the bear kid''s version of the Sea flat king. Cocoa is not cocoa.


    After all, through the hands of the little guy, this "Sea flat king" will definitely have cocoa''s personal style.


    So dirty lines appeared.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about your chest now. That''s ten years from now." then he raised his hand, and cocoa flew out


    Coco, who was less than three years old, was shot on the screen. Although we all know it''s fake, it has caused a lot of startling voices.


    "Coco, did you write this line or did the director change it?"


    Such dirty lines make Jin Xiantai frown.


    The little guy replied to his father, "of course, I wrote it. I don''t agree with the director if he wants to change it. He must respect me as the playwright."


    Jin Xiantai''s blue veins on his forehead beat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    The plot of "Hai Bian Wang" is constantly promoting the development, but Jin Xiantai slowly sees some signs of something wrong, because although it seems that the whole daughter''s version of "Hai Bian Wang" is very similar to his own impression, some links are still different.


    I didn''t remember the line that I didn''t remember, but I didn''t want to say it. But what happened to the story that Dave''s father was actually the head of the American branch of Hydra?


    In the original version, the father of this classmate should not be an ordinary gang leader. How can he become a nine headed snake in his daughter''s version of the Sea flat king!?


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai was surprised, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    My daughter hates Hydra, and Jin Xiantai knows it.


    But I didn''t expect that my daughter would hate Hydra so much that in the movie, she would arrange the Hydra to be a villain.


    Looking sideways at coco, who enjoyed his movie role with relish, Jin Xiantai felt that his daughter coco could not see through her father.


    In the coco version of the Sea flat king, the father of his schoolmate, the same as in the original, controls the sale of local "banned drugs". In addition, he also adds the section of collecting protection fees and bullying the elderly and children. In short, that''s a bad thing.


    Even in his home, the skeleton Octopus sign of the hydra can be seen everywhere.


    "Hum! If the Hydra does not die in one day, it is my enemy. I will not only find their troubles in reality, but also destroy them in all kinds of movies and TV series! "


    In the plot, Coco''s super kill girl and big dad kill the members of Hydra and rob them of their "forbidden drugs" and drugs. When the film is shown here, the little guy sitting beside Jin Xiantai excitedly waves his small fist, and then says such a sentence with hatred.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but look at the little guy and said, "do you hate Hydra so much, or even hate to have to arrange black eating black in movies and TV series?"


    Coco raised his face and looked at his father. Then he nodded heavily and replied, "of course! I hate Hydra the most. Who made the name of their organization the same as mine, so that I had to change the name of my organization, so I hated Hydra the most. "


    Jin Xiantai thinks that hydra is hated and hated by his daughter. It''s just a name.


    I really don''t know what kind of reaction those senior leaders of Hydra will have if they know that such a small thing will make coco such a powerful little fart child hostile.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    The hydra is not powerful.


    In terms of cocoa''s ability, Hydra doesn''t have to worry about the threat it will bring.


    Although it is very difficult to destroy the hydra, on the whole, organizations such as Guangxiang and the brothers of mutants are much less threatening.


    Now the "mutant Brotherhood" is obviously impossible to appear. After all, the magnetic king of different time and space is ready to make a living with Annie.


    As for other organizations, although they have not yet emerged, coco may not be able to provoke them. After all, the "enemy" of the little guy has only one Hydra.


    "In the future, I will arrange nine headed snakes to be villains. In short, I spend my whole life with them. As long as hydra is not eliminated, I will slander and deal with them for one day as long as hydra is not eliminated."


    Coco said this with certainty.


    Jin Xiantai in the bottom of his heart for the nine headed snake organization silently sad for a while, he felt that the nine headed snake organization some pitiful.


    The plot continues to develop. After Chao Sha Nu and big Dad eat black, the plot is put on Dobby''s Dave again. On the screen, Dave is dressed in funny clothes and has just been stabbed by two robbers with daggers.


    The bruised and bruised Dave was sent to the hospital and finally managed to escape the danger.


    But the plot, which should have been very heavy, once again has a smile.


    In the process of his rescue, wonderful flower''s clothes were taken off and he was sent to the hospital naked.


    As a result of this relationship, it was wildly rumored that he had been raped by two fags, and was seriously injured because of his resistance. Even though Dave didn''t fight successfully at all, it was rumored that he was eventually raped by two fags.


    All the people watching the movie in the theater began to laugh in a low voice. Obviously, they were all old drivers, so they understood the plot completely.


    When I saw this, many film critics felt that although the theme of the play was hero and the title of a funny film, it was actually a very vulgar one, with no theme at all.


    So many critics decided to go back and write an article to scold the film.


    It is true that the film has a lot of laughs, but the theme is very empty, without a trace of the core.


    Fortunately, coco didn''t know what these people thought, otherwise the little guy would jump up and curse on the spot.It''s a movie that makes everyone laugh. It''s unnecessary to do something about the core theme for Mao.


    Besides, who said that the king of Hai Bian had no core theme?


    Of course, with the continuous screening of the film, as well as the promotion of the plot, the theme and core idea of "Hai Bian Wang" have been gradually revealed.


    After the injury, Dave continued to wear his clothes that made people feel funny. He made himself look like a wonderful flower with brain damage. He continued to haunt the streets and fantasized that he could become a hero.


    Finally, it really gave Dave a chance.


    A few people who looked like punks were fighting, and three of them chased and beat one of them.


    As for why these gangsters want to fight, there is no information or clue in the plot, but Dave is bold.


    In the film, one of the three punks takes out a dagger and asks Dave, "are you willing to give your life for such a scum? It''s not your business. Why do you protect this guy under your body, and you know who he is? ]


    indeed, the audience in the theater also have such doubts and curiosity.


    Some people even think that the plot is a bit unreasonable, and Dave is a representative of a brain damaged and wonderful flower.


    But then, Dave''s answer aroused the contemplation of the audience.


    In the film, Dave has a nosebleed. Obviously, he is injured while fighting with gangsters to protect the fallen thugs, but his eyes are very firm.


    I don''t know who he is, and I don''t care who he is. I just know that it''s wrong for you three to fight one, so I''m going to stand up and stop you! ]


    the three punks in the film are all stunned.


    And all the audience in the theater were also thought deeply by this passage of Dave on the screen.


    Originally, this scene was a very funny one. It was Dave who called himself "the king of the Sea flat". He was beaten by people with a fight in the University.


    At this time, a young man came to Dave with his mobile phone and asked him who he was.


    After all, what Dave was wearing at the time was that funny green outfit with a mask on.


    Dave''s eyes were clear and firm, and he said, "kick-ass.".


    Then the camera changed, and the video of Dave''s street and small Gang fighting (actually being flattened by a sea of people) was posted to the Internet, which quickly attracted many netizens to click and watch.


    What''s more, what he said attracted countless netizens and even caused discussions among TV programs on major channels. He actually became a "hero" in this way.


    Yes, people think he''s a hero.


    One scene is a speech by a female host.


    Do you have a conflict with a tough gangster for the sake of strangers you don''t know? However, many young people who don''t dare to call themselves heroes will not dare to be ordinary people! ]


    who are heroes?


    What kind of things can make a man a hero?


    Dave is a very ordinary young man, even his usual behavior is very funny, even when he and his classmates are robbed, he dare not resist, but he has a dream of being a hero, and constantly changing himself for this.


    Hero is not to say that a person must do something earth shaking event to be called a hero.


    In real life, even if it is a little bit of a small thing, a very humble thing, the critical moment you can reach out, it is worth being called a hero.


    Those who bravely save drowning children and sacrifice their lives are absolute heroes.


    Those who do not leave their names and ask for no return and quietly support poor students are also heroes.


    What is a hero?


    Who can be a hero?


    Many people think things are too complicated.


    In fact, being a hero is very simple. It''s just like Dave.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that everyone should be as funny as Dave. After all, it''s a movie, and the plot will be a little exaggerated.


    The movie viewers in the theater were lost in thought.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t have much emotion. After all, he was no stranger to the film "king of the Sea flat". He had seen it many times before he and his daughter came to different times.


    But the people in different time and space are different from Jin Xiantai.


    This is the first time they have seen such a film.


    So everyone felt very shocked.


    I have to say that the people in different time and space are really low in some aspects. They are almost speechless.


    But it is also because of this relationship, so "king of the Sea flat" at this moment, is really seriously examined by all people, no longer as a low-level rotten film to look at.Annie, who had been silent and watched the film carefully, said: "this film is still very meaningful. Coco is really amazing. Mommy is proud of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Finally, the plot of King Hai Bian has a kernel, which arouses the thinking of the audience.


    In other countries outside China, there are premieres at the same time, but the reaction caused by it is different from that of China.


    In Los Angeles, the United States, a famous theater, the audience has been shouting.


    Because this series of lines of Dave really touched everyone''s itchy flesh, and it was in line with the American concept.


    Dave is an ordinary man, but he wants to dream of becoming a hero.


    But he is definitely different from all the heroes in people''s impression and even on the screen, but he is more realistic, closer to the public, and more approachable to the audience.


    Dave dobby, wonderful, but this is the average American high school student.


    But he was able to stick to his idea of justice, which is the most important.


    You can be ordinary, you can be ordinary, but you must insist.


    This view is really to the taste of the old Americans.


    Similarly, in Europe, in other countries with the influence of American views, the appearance of "king of the sea Bian" has aroused the admiration of the audience.


    Of course, there are also countries with different notes, such as Japan


    The focus of the Japanese audience is Coco''s super kill girl, a cute and violent girl. As for heroes and justice, these are not what they want to pay attention to.


    From this point of view, we have to say that the Japanese are really wonderful.


    And coco, with her role of super killing women, has successfully attracted Japanese audiences and a large number of dead houses. Even after the release of King Hai Bian, there have been various organizations of fans who have killed women in Japan. This is a later story.


    Dave became famous and a little bit confident.


    Because of the need to pick up girls, he agreed to help the other party negotiate with the gangsters, which put his life on the line.


    At the critical moment, the super kill girl appeared.


    The sharp fight, cocoa as the super kill woman, solved a room of black elements, and the whole screen of Dave was silly.


    Obviously, he found that there was someone in the world who was more heroic than himself.


    And this scene also caused the audience to laugh, because the silly look of Dave was too funny.


    Coco''s version of super kill girl, because of her young age, has more jumping movements in the fight, and attacks the lower body of the enemy, so it is very suitable for the role of super kill girl.


    Another version of super kill girl, which is performed by a 12-year-old actor, and coco is less than three years old after all, so the way of fighting must be changed.


    But it is also because of this change, so Coco''s version of super kill women, but in the fight is to let the audience stand up.


    After all, Coco''s version of super kill women, most of the time, are the enemy''s lower body key ah.


    So when the scene of saving Dave was over, most of the male audience felt chilly in their lower body.


    And coco as a super girl, also because of the mysterious dress, fierce fighting style, successfully attracted the attention of the audience.


    It can be said that coco made it, and the role of super kill woman succeeded.


    Purple mushroom head wig, black eye mask, small Cape, black leather coat, super kill girl, after this background, left a deep impression.


    "Dad, do you think I''m playing a good part?"


    Coco is a little nervous and turns to ask his father Jin Xiantai.


    Obviously, she doesn''t care about other attitudes. What makes the little guy care is his father''s attitude.


    To tell you the truth, Coco''s super kill girl and another version''s super kill girl have their own advantages and points of view.


    But peace of mind said, Coco''s version of super kill women is not bad, even fighting style performance than the other version is even more fierce.


    Especially coco is his daughter. As a father, even if Coco''s performance is not good, he can''t beat his daughter.


    What''s more, Coco''s version of the super kill woman is not bad at all.


    So Jin Xiantai said to coco with a smile, "the role you played is so successful, and dad also likes your super girl."


    After getting the father''s reply, the smile on the little guy''s face became more brilliant.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''m much more powerful and capable than super killing women. "


    For his father''s praise, the little guy was not polite to accept down.


    Coco doesn''t know how to be modest. He belongs to a brilliant child who gives a little Yang Guan. He also makes a rude boast about himself, which shows that he is much more powerful than the virtual role of super killing women in reality.


    Of course, in fact, coco is not bragging, but not modest at most.


    After all, the little guy is just like she said. She has a lot of strong abilities. Her fighting level is first-class. She can become a child king wherever she goes.Even if you start a fire, the damage will be much more severe than the role of super killing women.


    After all, the role of super killing women, no matter how powerful it seems, still belongs to the category of ordinary people.


    But coco, who plays the role of super kill girl, is a little girl who controls the power of destroying the heaven and the earth in reality. They are totally different from each other.


    Super killing women is killing dozens of bad guys in movies, but coco can destroy a city in reality. Can the two be the same.


    Therefore, coco said that he was more powerful than super killing women. As a father, Jin Xiantai still recognized it.


    In addition to Pietro and Kyla, Omar and Vincent are also playing in the film. Their roles are to tease two bad friends of Dave.


    Cocoa was also for fun, so he called Omar and Vincent as guest stars. However, Omar and Vincent didn''t refuse at that time. After all, these two guys were in trouble in Miami.


    Jin Xiantai, a cartoon company with a majority of shares, has published many influential comics and made a lot of money under the management of Omar and Vincent.


    Therefore, Omar and Vincent, the two "friends" of King Xiantai in different time and space, live a life of money in Miami.


    But it''s boring too long.


    So in the face of Coco''s invitation, the two guys didn''t mean to refuse at all. They happily played the role of "Sea flat king".


    On the screen, Omar and Vincent appear on the screen, looking at the friends made by the two high schools in different time and space. Jin Xiantai still misses them.


    When his father was in a trance, coco said, "Uncle Omar said that after the release of" Sea flat king ", he would publish the cartoon of" Sea flat king ". He was very optimistic about the film and said that he would give me a large amount of copyright fee."


    Jin Xiantai takes back his thoughts and smiles at his daughter.


    "Oh, Dad''s going to congratulate you. The little guy can make a fortune again."


    Cocoa put on a very indifferent appearance, toot small mouth response said: "I don''t care about money, just ask Uncle Omar in the cartoon, will kill the female portrayal more powerful, dazzle cool, I will be satisfied."


    Coco mentions Omar and comics, which reminds Jin Xiantai of the comic studio established with Omar.


    As for this studio, Jin Xiantai paid little attention to it, even ignored it.


    So far, he didn''t know how much money the studio made.


    Since Jin Xiantai took over the book publishing house and related channels, this piece has been handed over to Joanne and incorporated into CNN, along with the comic studio.


    And get the advantage of the channel, Omar is very published a few comics, and Jin Xiantai himself also gave a few ideas.


    For example, "Saint fighter" and "Big Dipper" have become American comics in different time and space. Although the plot has not been changed much, the characters in them have become the characters of American comics, which makes Jin Xiantai feel strange and strange.


    However, after these cartoons were published, they were sold very well, which made Jin Xiantai very funny.


    "How about Uncle Omar''s comic books?"


    On the contrary, the three-year-old boss has to ask about the situation of her failure.


    When coco was asked about this, he thought about it seriously, and then replied, "Uncle Omar said he made a lot of money, but I don''t know how much money he made. Dad, you don''t have a joint venture with Omar and uncle Vincent. Why do you ask me about this? "


    Jin Xiantai coughed awkwardly for a while, but he didn''t answer his daughter''s question. After all, how could he say it.


    "Dad, you don''t know," Saint fighter "is a very popular cartoon. When we were in America, many kindergarten children would buy it."


    Fortunately, coco didn''t mean to continue to explore, and instead told his father that the holy fighter was selling well.


    On the screen, "king of the Sea flat" continues to promote the plot.


    Having seen the film, Jin Xiantai is not very interested in watching the film.


    On the contrary, her daughter said that the "Saint fighter" published by Omana comic studio was very popular, which aroused Jin Xiantai''s interest.


    "Many children will buy it?"


    "Really, Dad, I''m not lying to you. All the children I know will buy them."


    "Did you buy it?"


    "I didn''t buy it, but Uncle Omar sent it to me every time he published it. I like the immortal bird fighter Castel''s move [Phoenix wings flying in the sky]. It''s so cool. It seems that I''ve seen the skill card of this move in a mysterious store, but it requires a lot of belief points to buy it. "


    Cocoa excitedly talked with his father about some things in the strange space-time version of the "Saint fighter". He said that some of the contents revealed in the little guy''s words, but Jin Xiantai felt a little surprised and inexplicable.His daughter coco had a mysterious store, and as a father he knew it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what the mysterious store sells.


    But today, listening to my daughter''s saying, how can we sell the immortal bird in the holy fighter? How can it not make Jin Xiantai feel thrilled.


    Coco didn''t notice that his father was startled.


    Instead, he continued to excitedly say, "I also saw a skill card called" fuel consumption "and didn''t need a lot of belief points, so I plan to go to the mysterious store and buy it to learn it


    Jin Xiantai''s expression was stagnant.


    Obviously, he knows what his daughter''s skills are like.


    Just as cocoa was talking excitedly, Jin Xiantai imagined his daughter cocoa roaring [oil consumption] with a loud voice, which was the scene that countless tough guys were hit and flew into the air A drop of cold sweat slipped from his temples


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Is it a good movie?


    Good looking!


    Is the movie Sea flat King wonderful?


    Wonderful!


    Whether it''s the plot, the core theme, or various aspects, it''s very successful. It''s thanks to the famous director, and of course, to Coco''s script (if it''s a Shanzhai), in a word, this movie has brought the audience a different experience.


    Another kind of hero who is closer to life (dobby Dave) is far different from the heroes on the screen of the East and the West. Although some heroes like Dave seem to be mentally disabled, they really give us different feelings.


    It turns out that heroes can still be shot like this?


    Therefore, the Sea flat king is a success.


    If someone asked if a girl under three could be a hero, maybe in the past people would have answered "no".


    But after watching the Sea flat king, it seems that we see another answer, an answer that surprised everyone.


    A little girl less than three years old can also be a hero.


    Of course, there are various unreasonable loopholes in Coco''s version of the sea Bian king.


    However, considering that everyone is very clear that "king of the sea Bian" is a script made by coco, and as the author of the script, coco is really a child under three years old, so there is no need to criticize these unreasonable aspects.


    After all, coco is different from those adult writers, so it is quite normal that loopholes and illogicality will appear when writing scripts.


    For children, the audience is very tolerant.


    Maybe that''s an advantage of cocoa.


    is to change to an adult playwright, and make complaints about the audience.


    The action scenes of "Hai Bian Wang" are very wonderful, which brings the visual enjoyment to the audience.


    Here, we have to say that the exotic flowers of different time and space are better here. After all, the action scenes of chivalrous men flying around are still very good, but those action movies in Hollywood are not. Because the Hollywood action movies in different time and space are still popular with that kind of fight at one glance. It seems that they are simply fake.


    Therefore, the fight in "Hai Bian Wang", which is fierce and real, immediately caught the audience''s attention.


    There are many irrationalities in the coco version of "king of the Sea flat". First of all, a girl who is less than three years old, even after cruel training, can''t perform as well as killing women on screen.


    After all, age is really a hard injury.


    At the same time, Coco''s version of "super kill girl" always drives on the screen when they disagree with each other, and all kinds of obscure meat jokes are frequent. Obviously, it can''t be said by a girl under three years old.


    But it is also because of the cocoa version of the super kill girl, a variety of obscure meat jokes frequently, which makes the audience remember her as a super kill girl, after all, she is so different from ordinary children.


    The plot of "king of the Sea flat" is slowly coming to an end, and the last scene of fighting begins to be staged.


    With a small schoolbag on her back, Chaosha girl pushes open the revolving door and enters the building of Hydra''s New York branch. Facing several gangsters guarding the gate, they cheat them by their cute appearance.


    Just when all the audience thought that cocoa would sneak into the enemy headquarters by selling cute, the little guy took out a pistol and killed the villain who was guarding the door.


    As the fire in the corridor opened, the hearts of the audience began to quicken.


    On the screen, Coco''s super kill girl jumps up and down. Relying on her short stature, she kills countless villains who hold semi-automatic weapons. With light music, the audience can enjoy themselves.


    Super kill female gun is accurate, it''s totally killing.


    After the bullet is finished, cocoa''s super kill girl will come to fight several fists, snatch the weapons in the hands of the villains smoothly, and then continue to kill the enemy.


    Less than five minutes after the fight, super kill woman successfully killed the bad guys in the channel, and the expressions on the faces of the audience became very wonderful.


    "Wow! The little girl you play is so powerful. What do you think of it? You have created such a powerful girl. "


    After the fight, Nu Wa, sitting behind coco, couldn''t help but stretch out her head to ask cocoa.


    Cocoa x to the extreme of the answer to their master Nu Wa said: "because I am a girl, so of course in their own pen to create an equally powerful girl, gender determines the reason, if I am a boy, super kill female will become super kill male yo."


    Nuwa continued to ask, "I''m a good little disciple. What''s in your mind? I really want to see it. You can write such a script as" king of Sea flat ". This is really amazing to master


    On his face, he continued to keep the expression of wearing x without limit. Coco turned his lips and said, "a genius like me can certainly do a lot of things that children can''t reach. It''s a piece of cake to just write a script. I still have a lot of scripts in my mind. As for why I know so many scripts, I don''t know, to be honest, but it shows that I really do It''s a genius, isn''t it? "Nuwa nodded with approval on her face, because she couldn''t refute coco.


    Coco said that he was a genius, which sounded a little cheeky and not modest at all.


    But those who know Coco''s performance have no way to refute the little guy''s modesty.


    After all, there is no one in the world who is less than three years old to write a script like coco, so there is nothing wrong with the little guy claiming to be a genius.


    At least Nuwa is more recognized.


    But sitting on Coco''s side, his father, Jin Xiantai, felt a little hot on his face.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but as Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai is still very clear.


    He knows that his daughter is more a "pirate" than a genius, because all the things in her mind come from another world.


    As for why the daughter''s brain will have these information, as a father Jin Xiantai is also very surprised, at the same time do not know.


    But after all, these are not Coco''s individuals.


    Of course, in addition to Jin Xiantai, there may be a second person who knows this.


    Therefore, under the premise that Jin Xiantai does not expose the cow hide of cocoa, cocoa claims to be a genius really has no flaws.


    Of course, the parties are not clear about this.


    For coco, the bear child, the knowledge in her mind must be regarded as a manifestation of her own genius. Moreover, bear child does not understand the information and knowledge, and how it came from.


    And this has become the capital of Coco''s pride.


    Can Jin Xiantai expose cocoa?


    As a father, it''s clear that Kim can''t do it.


    Besides, there is really no need.


    Although the bear child because of this relationship, he feels that he is a genius, which makes people laugh and cry.


    But no one can deny that coco is not wrong to say that he is a genius.


    After all, in different time and space here, in addition to his father Jin Xiantai, only cocoa''s brain is filled with so much information and knowledge from another space-time.


    On this day, Coco''s claim to be a genius is not unreasonable.


    Although it is "piracy", who can find cocoa to protect their rights in different time and space.


    If Jin Xiantai thinks so, then he is really shameless.


    But coco such a child, do you really want to care about her?


    The little guy boasted that he was a great genius, and the bluff Nu Wa believed it.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    After a few patience, Jin Xiantai finally decided to expose cocoa. When cocoa boasted that he was a genius, his appearance was very unpleasant. It was really a stink.


    I''m your father, or I''ll


    looked sideways and make complaints about the cocoa, and Jin Xiantai secretly tuckled in the bottom of his heart.


    The little guy sat in his seat and said to himself: "watching the reaction of all the audience, the Sea flat king is still very attractive to them, and they all enjoy watching it with great interest. Here, I can affirm that I will be a real star soon, wahahaha ha!"


    Little guy has always wanted to be a star. God knows why she is so persistent in being a star. This is really funny in the eyes of outsiders.


    As a rich father like Jin Xiantai, coco really doesn''t need to stick to being a star. It''s really unnecessary.


    On the contrary, if those stars in the face of cocoa, one by one they have to kowtow to compliment the little guy.


    "Well, I''m going to say goodbye to ordinary life in the future. I have to worry about my star image. Wherever I go, I will become the focus of everyone''s goal. As a star, I will live a lonely life. But what I want to say is that this is what I want to have."


    The little guy jokingly said the above words.


    At the beginning of listening to the little guy, I still thought that the little guy was very normal.


    But when the little guy finished, all the people found that dare to love cocoa was still so wonderful.


    The intolerable Jin Xiantai turned his head and gave his daughter cocoa a a brilliant summary.


    "After all, you just say you like to show off."


    Coco was said by his father''s expression of stagnation, obviously his real idea, was said by father Jin Xiantai, had to say that the father really knows his daughter.


    But coco is cheeky, so after a bit of dullness, the little guy immediately changed into a look of not beating, and replied to his father: "yes, I just want to show off, let everyone know that I am not only a rich little girl, but also become the star that all girls dream of becoming, and let people envy me!"


    What a shame!


    As soon as the little guy said this, Nu Wa and Jin Xiantai immediately flashed an idea in his mind.But Annie said to cocoa with a smile: "yes, you should think like this. Go your own way and let others be envious. We should take out the attitude of" I like you to be jealous of me, but not as good as me ". Mommy will give you some praise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "King of the sea" premiered very successfully.


    All the people who attended the premiere left the theatre with a satisfied look. It can be seen that they are not disappointed with the film.


    On that night, many film critics who participated in the premiere began to write reviews after returning to their homes, and then published them on the Internet.


    Of course, due to the night, these reviews did not cause much response, but the next day the impact of these reviews began to ferment.


    On the Internet, the comments on "Hai Bian Wang" are overwhelming. In addition to those film critics who premiered, the stars of major entertainment companies who participated in the premiere also spared no effort to build momentum for "Hai Bian Wang" on their QQ micro blog.


    Despite their desire to flatter Jin Xiantai, most of the stars recommend the movie "Hai Bian Wang" on their QQ microblogs, which is really because they really like the film themselves.


    After the premiere of the same day, the ordinary audience who saw "king of Hai Bian" at night and in the middle of the night also praised the film on their QQ microblog the next day. This public opinion situation has aroused more people''s interest in buying tickets to see "Hai Bian Wang".


    For a while, the "Sea flat king" has brought a fierce momentum, and has won a high reputation and box office. The owners of the major courtyard lines in China are also very happy. After all, the more people watch the film, they can get the most benefits, right.


    For a time, the storm of "king of the Sea flat" blew up on the land of China.


    Because they are still in the summer vacation, countless young men and women have flocked to the cinema, and even adults have been driven by this trend to enter the cinema to watch high-quality movies.


    Of course, everyone''s tastes are different, and it''s impossible for everyone to like "Hai Bian Wang". But at the very least, it can make most of the audience say "yes", which is already very good.


    Compared with the male pig foot Dave, Coco''s super kill woman has captured the hearts of the audience, and made her, a little girl less than three years old, deeply engraved in people''s hearts.


    It can be said that coco really made a foothold in the film and television industry by virtue of such a film, and successfully changed from "advertising child star" to "movie child star".


    Even coco is considered to have the most potential to become an action star in the future.


    After all, Coco''s fighting part in "king of the Sea flat" is really too wonderful, but any audience who has seen it will be deeply imprinted in their minds.


    Speaking of it, this is also because the films in different time and space are too low. Even the fighting scenes in the movie "king of sea Bian" are so intoxicated that people are fascinated. It''s really funny.


    But anyway, the cocoa fire.


    At the same time, all kinds of gossip about the shooting of "Hai Bian Wang" began to spread all over the sky.


    Among them, as the attraction, is the gossip of coco, a girl who kills women.


    In those gossips, coco has several roles. Even the creator of the script also guides some actions in the fight. At the same time, I also play the role of super kill girl, which makes people feel that she is really powerful and wants to go to heaven.


    Of course, most people are still skeptical about these gossip.


    After all, from the point of view of ordinary people, how could coco, a little girl under three years old, be so rebellious.


    However, many fans of the mentally handicapped children gathered during the live broadcast of cocoa insisted on their idol cocoa, which was disgusted with vegetarian festival, and launched a curse war with adults on the Internet for this.


    In the face of such a situation, ordinary new movie stars will certainly come forward to stop it, but coco does not do so. She not only does not stop it, but also supports her fans who fight with adults on the Internet.


    It has been three days since the premiere of "Hai Bian Wang". Now, when you open the Chinese Internet page, you can find all kinds of entertainment news reports about "Hai Bian Wang". On most of the web pages, there are also cool posters that kill women.


    Coco followed his father to have breakfast in Nanluoguxiang.


    When coco went out, it really attracted a lot of people to watch and sign. On the contrary, the little guy was surrounded by people calmly. He wrote his name on the paper or small book handed by many people, and each person also drew his own cartoon character.


    Andrew took the radio fan seriously and squatted behind cocoa. From time to time, he took out a handful of withered yellow leaves from his pocket and sprinkled them in the sky. He also had a small SUBWOOFER SPEAKER around his neck, holding cocoa''s own rap.


    Jin Xiantai stands awkwardly by cocoa''s body. Although his daughter''s manner is disgraceful, as Coco''s father, even if his daughter is disgraced, he has to accompany him.


    People who surround cocoa find it interesting.


    After all, who would let people blow electric fans behind them, sprinkle yellow leaves on their heads, and go out to walk with music.All over the world, maybe only cocoa has this kind of style.


    Of course, the kid thinks it''s cool.


    Andrew''s expression was serious, and he didn''t care about the appearance of people around him. In his opinion, what the earth people have to care about is that he only needs to care about his own young lady.


    So Andrew was very cooperative. He followed cocoa every day and became a human environmental regulator.


    I don''t want to be a good boy!


    I''m cool and cool. I can do martial arts!


    People say I''m wonderful!


    Wonderful flowers are wonderful flowers!


    Out of a wonderful road!


    From the SUBWOOFER SPEAKER hanging around Andrew''s neck, Coco''s rap is constantly coming out. From the lyrics, it seems that cocoa''s positioning for himself is a wonderful star And she had an idea to go all the way to the dark.


    Coco''s signature speed is very fast, that is to draw their own cartoon characters after each signature, but the little guy also maintained a speed of 10 seconds, which was amazing.


    According to the little guy''s own opinion, he has been practicing hard for three days, so he can achieve such a result.


    Instead of wearing a dark Gothic outfit, coco is wearing a pink panta children''s sports suit and a pair of children''s shell head straight board shoes.


    And for the first time, Annie got herself two braids.


    You know, coco usually hate braiding.


    Some people who signed around coco couldn''t help asking coco, "coco, why do you want people to blow fans behind them and scatter leaves on their heads? Don''t you think it''s a different way to look at it? "


    The little guy kept saying, "what we want is something different. Those stars are so similar one by one. I have to have my own style.".


    With that, the little guy looked up at the big sister who asked, and added seriously, "I am cocoa, a different fireworks."


    The little guy had a serious look and a serious look, but what she said was quite funny, which made people really want to laugh.


    Poof!


    Pooh!


    Around coco to sign the crowd, many people can not help laughing.


    Coco''s father Jin Xiantai''s ears are red, and he doesn''t know why his daughter has to show such a strange flower in the past two days.


    Is it hard to come true? As coco said just now, the little guy is going to take a star road to amuse the wonderful flowers?


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help shivering.


    However, the people around coco who wanted to sign their names, although they were amused by Coco''s words, they also became more fond of cocoa, an alternative girl, because of the little guy''s words.


    In the eyes of these people who want to sign, coco is a pure expression of innocence, which is more attractive than the "little adult" who has to play a mature role on TV.


    "Coco! Brother and sister, uncle and aunt support you! You are our happy fruit


    "Coco, you are so cute. Give your sister a kiss!"


    "My nephew likes you. He says you are his idol."


    It is rare that the little guy did not show complacent appearance of being beaten, and of course did not show modesty. Instead, he had questions and answers with these people.


    "Pistachio is not good. I like to make cashew nuts. Stir fried cashew nuts with celery are delicious."


    "I''m not Lily sister. We can''t be together, and we''re not of the right age."


    "Did your nephew join the real Hydra? You can''t powder me if you''re not a member. "


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Coco''s reply made people around him burst into laughter.


    Of course, among the people around cocoa, some young girls also occasionally look at Jin Xiantai standing beside cocoa.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is so handsome.


    At this time, a young woman in her early 30s sincerely said to Jin Xiantai: "your daughter is very strange, and she is really too cute. She is not as silly as my son. How did you teach her?"


    Well, this dare to ask the experience of educating children.


    But then again, Jin Xiantai is free range cocoa.


    Especially coco has always been different from ordinary children, so how do you ask Jin Xiantai to answer.


    At this time, coco cut in to avoid his father''s embarrassment.


    "Dad, have I become a child? ]¡±


    the adults around him understood the stem and laughed again.


    Someone yelled: "yes, you are now [other people''s children], you are the winner of life."


    After the man''s voice dropped, everyone looked at coco with eyes full of hope, waiting for the little guy''s response, to see if the bear boy had any funny remarks.


    Of course, the kid didn''t let everyone down.Coco raised his small fist and heaved in front of him, then said excitedly, "oh yeah! I will be the shadow of their childhood, which is also a kind of success! Even when they grow up, I''ll be their nightmare. Hey, coco, you''re great


    With that, coco turned to Andrew and called, "Uncle Andrew, let the wind blow harder. My life is about to reach its peak."


    Andrew nodded seriously, and then reached out to turn the fan power to the highest gear 7. Cocoa''s hair became messy in the wind. He got up early and was shameless. His false eyelashes, which he got from his master Nu Wa, were blown away


    Soon after, Coco''s comments on the Internet were released.


    Its title is "I am me, different fireworks", attracted the majority of netizens to watch and comment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Coco is happy and excited to sign people''s names, and constantly interacts with people. He says some funny words. It can be seen that people like coco, a strange little girl.


    Originally, he wanted to go out to have breakfast nearby, but unexpectedly, he met people who asked for autographs, and there were quite a number of them, which made Jin Xiantai feel more or less moved.


    After my daughter''s "Hai Bian Wang", the original peaceful life is doomed to be broken. In the future, there will be paparazzi shooting everywhere. That kind of low-key and leisurely days will surely fade away.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s own character, he doesn''t like this kind of life.


    But it''s a pity that she can''t hold her daughter coco. She likes to show off, to be lively and to be a star.


    So he, as a father, has to satisfy his daughter''s little hope in the end. As for himself, he can''t think about it.


    Sure enough, there were a lot of paparazzi reporters around coco who wanted to sign and take photos.


    This is not surprising at all.


    Three days ago, after the premiere of "Hai Bian Wang", a large number of entertainment media paparazzi reporters began to lurk in Nanluoguxiang.


    After all, compared with other Chinese stars, coco, a little girl from the United States, has more topics to hype and more likely to attract people''s attention.


    Not to mention coco, the bear child, often has amazing words.


    Of course, these paparazzi journalists have no malice towards cocoa. On the contrary, they all like cocoa, a strange little girl. After all, she is different from those adult stars, even from most child stars.


    In short, coco is a very difficult to be hated children, even if she always do some wonderful things, cause trouble, and even occasionally say two funny words.


    But on the whole, people don''t hate her.


    It has to be said that coco also inherited his father''s "popular" temperament. In other words, this advantage of father and daughter is really speechless.


    "Coco," the Sea flat king, "is a big seller. According to the data collected by many entertainment media, the box office broke through 300 million soft dollars 24 hours after it was released, and it broke through 1 billion yuan three days later. What''s your opinion on this


    A reporter crowded into the front row, a tape recorder is difficult to reach cocoa, at the same time with a small camera to shoot cocoa.


    Around this reporter, people who want to ask for autographs from coco will crowd him to stand unsteadily. It can be seen that it is hard to do entertainment recording.


    He quickly signed and drew his own cartoon portrait. Coco looked up at this look, hoping to look at his own entertainment record, and replied: "the box office of the Sea flat king will be higher. Three days of one billion is nothing. I personally think this film can become a classic!"


    The little guy''s answer was full of confidence.


    As a matter of fact, people with a clear eye can see that "Hai Bian Wang" can really become one of the highest box office movies in Chinese history. After all, the routine of "Hai Bian Wang" is different from that of eastern and Western films in different time and space, so it brings people a kind of experience.


    Children everywhere are full of self-confidence, for this point of entertainment and people around are not surprised, which children are not like this.


    Therefore, for cocoa''s answer, we did not show too surprised.


    However, the questioner continued to ask: "in the past three days, some critics have commented on the microblog that" king of Hai Bian "is a very vulgar film, full of blood and violence, and even a lot of foul language, saying that it will make children learn to be bad. At the same time, he called on everyone to block the film. In this regard, as a super female performer of" Hai Bian Wang "and the film''s What do you think of it yourself, playwright


    Well, this question calmed people down.


    Everyone watched coco, trying to see what the old girl would say.


    Jin Xiantai is also a little nervous. He takes a deep breath and is ready to resist this troublesome question for his daughter.


    He did not wait for his father''s question, but he took note of his own trouble.


    "Do you know who the guys who said" king of the sea is bad "are


    Entertainment is not afraid of big things, but for them, the bigger the better, so that the news they get will be valuable.


    "These critics are all directors, or old people in the entertainment industry," he said


    After hearing the answer, coco said rudely, "they are jealous! I''m jealous that "Hai Bian Wang" will sell so much because their own films are not selling well. I won''t say anything about their comments, but I just like that they are jealous of me and the box office blockbuster "Hai Bian Wang". I look at their angry appearance! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Especially when they are angry and can''t do anything to me! How wonderfulJin Xiantai raised his hand to cover his face, but his daughter''s words were too hateful.


    The questioner''s face was astonished. Obviously, he didn''t expect the little guy in front of him to say such extremely arrogant words.


    But at the same time, the entertainment is also excited.


    Because he is very clear, Coco''s words published on their own, will certainly cause the reaction of those film critics, and even this matter can be a series at that time.


    At least a week, your own newspaper and magazine can rely on this for a week.


    And if you can''t do it well, you''ll get a promotion and raise, marry Bai Fumei, and then you''ll reach the peak of your life.


    Well, these are daydreaming.


    "You are childish."


    He didn''t intend to attract the attention with Coco''s remarks, so he took the initiative to excuse cocoa.


    The brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts around Coco''s signature also nodded and said in succession: "yes, a child, her words are too childish to be true."


    However, everyone did not expect that coco was ungrateful, and he was very serious and serious. He said to the elder brother, "I''m not talking casually. I''m willing to be responsible for what I said. They are just jealous of me and the sale of King Hai Bian! They are all hypocrites


    Jin Xiantai finally can''t look down, so he grabs her daughter''s collar and drags the kid away in a hurry.


    Coco struggled and yelled, "they envy me! Envy "Hai Bian Wang", I want to fight them to the end, see you on the Internet! "


    Jin Xiantai turned back to the people who asked for autographs. There were some entertainment notes and said, "coco and I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m sorry. I''m hungry. Let''s get here first today."


    Jin Xiantai is not small, carrying cocoa collar out of the crowd, Andrew stopped the fan, leaves are not scattered, but the neck of the small subwoofer speaker is not turned off, continue to play music.


    The melancholy and bleak tune of American Western music comes from the subwoofer speaker, and coco is dragged away by his father''s collar, which makes people smile again.


    "Dad, why are you doing this! I still have a lot of things to say


    The little guy yelled at his father.


    As if the father was holding his clothes in such a way that he was holding his clothes, he was walking in such a way.


    "If you go on, you''ll cause trouble. It''s just that people say something bad. Why are you so excited? You know that some people in the world like you, and there must be people who hate you. It''s impossible that everyone will like you. "


    Jin Xiantai''s daughter, who was carrying a mop, said to her daughter helplessly.


    And Jin Xiantai''s words are not unreasonable.


    But coco was unconvinced and retorted, "Franklin can make everyone like him. Why can''t I?"


    Jin Xiantai''s forehead is full of black lines, and his daughter''s words are a bit of a mess.


    "Real Franklin is also hated by some people. Not everyone likes him. You are talking about the dollar of Franklin''s image! Money is something everyone likes, of course, but is it the same? "


    Jin Xiantai is helpless to point out the wrong place in coco dialect.


    The little guy looked up indignantly. After all, she was still dragged away by her father''s collar, and she was very unconvinced to retort to his father: "everyone likes money. Why can''t I do it all?"


    The little guy is ready to take his father to the end, whether it''s logical or not.


    As he grew older, coco became a little rebellious.


    "Unless you are money, you can''t do what everyone likes."


    Jin Xiantai once again hopes that cocoa will face up to this problem and stop messing around.


    The little guy''s stubbornness came up, so he yelled: "I''m going to change my name. I''m not going to call coco any more. I''m going to change my name to gold dollar!"


    The cry of the little guy was so loud that it attracted the attention of the early people in Nanluoguxiang. Everyone was amused that cocoa wanted to change its name.


    Jin Xiantai raised his foot and gently kicked cocoa''s buttocks. He said to the little guy with a cold face: "this name was given to you by my mother. If you dare to change your name again, I won''t beat you! And it''s a real beating


    Jin Xiantai has sharp eyes and fierce expression, which is rare in Coco''s impression. It can be seen that father is not joking.


    Coco was very discerning. She found that her father was really angry, so she shrank her neck and did not continue to fight with her father.


    I have to say that bear kids are also very observant.


    When cocoa shrinks, Jin Xiantai "hum" a voice: "in the future give me good, be a quiet little girl, don''t make me angry, in such a mess, see I don''t deal with you."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Mommy, Dad scares me with his parental authority and says he''s going to spank me!"


    There is a stew shop on this side of Nanluoguxiang. Jin Xiantai takes cocoa into the shop. After finding a seat, she sits down. After about five minutes, Annie walks in.


    We have an appointment to have breakfast here.


    After seeing Annie, coco was no longer silent. He rushed into Annie''s arms and began to accuse her father.


    However, as long as those who have a heart will find that coco has no tears at all, and the little guy is just putting on airs.


    Annie and coco have not known each other for a day or two. How can Annie not know what kind of person the little guy is.


    However, Annie really likes cocoa, so when cocoa accuses her father, Annie has to pretend to be on Cocoa''s side and begin to blame Jin Xiantai, who bullies cocoa.


    "How can you do this? Coco is still a child."


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai and said.


    Jin Xiantai turned her eyes speechless, and felt that Annie was really spoiling cocoa, so she just let cocoa go to heaven.


    Coco is held by Annie and sits on Annie''s thigh. She looks like a cowhide and looks at her speechless father.


    When Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes, coco raised his finger at his father and turned to Annie and said, "Mommy, what''s dad''s attitude? You just don''t look at you. Can you tolerate it?"


    Annie looked down at the little guy and asked, "what do you want mommy to do?"


    Jin Xiantai also put his eyes on her daughter, hoping to hear what she would say.


    The little guy thought about it seriously for less than three seconds and said to Annie, "hit him! Mother Anne, you should beat my father. You must let him know who is the head of the family, deprive him of his right to speak, and let him not care about my affairs, and don''t shout and drink to me


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Jin Xiantai''s eyebrows trembled and his heart said, "you''re still my own daughter, no!".


    Annie raised her hand and gently touched Coco''s forehead. "Mommy won''t do it, and it can''t be. And how could Mommy fight with your dad because of you."


    Coco jumped down from Annie''s lap and climbed into another chair. After sitting down, he glanced at Annie and her father with disdain, and said in a small adult''s voice: "I knew it would be like this: a woman''s daughter''s position will be lost, one''s a man''s forgotten, and a poor little girl, I despise you."


    To put it bluntly, this is a way for bear children to complain when they fail to achieve their goals, and it is also a way to cope with others.


    Whoever is serious will lose.


    Both Jin Xiantai and Annie know cocoa very well.


    Therefore, the two talents will not be cheated.


    "Hee hee, Mommy is everything. Respect your father."


    "Coco, you''re too young to make trouble."


    "Hum!"


    Neither Jin Xiantai nor Annie took Coco''s words to heart.


    Coco knew it would be such a result.


    After all, it doesn''t happen once or twice.


    "Here I am. Have you ordered anything?"


    The door of the shop was pushed open, and Nu Wa and Gu Yi came in.


    "Boss, give me 30 fires. I just practiced yoga with Guyi. Now I''m hungry."


    Nuwa came to find a seat and sat down. She politely asked the shop assistant to light 30 fires. She didn''t notice that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She was very careless.


    Gu didn''t say much, so he did the side of Nuwa.


    In recent days, Nu Wa has been consulting Guyi to practice yoga.


    According to Nu Wa, practicing yoga can keep body shape and shape. As a beautiful girl, she should pay more attention to her figure and body shape.


    In fact, not only Nu Wa, Annie is also learning Yoga with Guyi.


    Originally, Gu Yi wanted to be a magic knowledge teacher of cocoa, but now she has become a yoga master of Nu Wa and Annie, which is totally out of tune with her purpose.


    But in order to be able to continue to stay, stay in cocoa''s side, Gu Yi also had to struggle.


    I have to say, Gu Yi is really a little sad.


    "Give me 50 pieces of fire and five bowls of stew! I want to turn grief and anger into appetite and eat poor my father


    As soon as Nu Wa''s voice fell, cocoa reached out and patted it on the table, and then the child voice roared with childish anger.


    Nuwa looked at coco with a smile and joked, "for your dream, I admire you, but I also think you are poor. Your father is too rich after all."


    After that, Nu Wa raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed.Coco thought he was a little bad.


    The little guy turned his eyes and said, "master, you retch every morning recently. What''s the matter? Is it hard to eat bad stomach


    Mention this matter, Nuwa is also a head of fog.


    She didn''t know what to do. The next day after the premiere of "Hai Bian Wang", she always retched every morning, which made Nu Wa puzzled.


    According to the law, eating bad stomach or something is impossible.


    You know, she''s a saint''s fairy.


    Do you think it''s incredible to say that a fairy has a bad stomach.


    So, this is definitely not caused by eating a bad stomach.


    But Nuwa herself is really not clear, why there is such a problem.


    The little guy''s bad smile made Nu Wa have no meaning to tease her.


    Ouch!


    At this time, Nu Wa''s face suddenly turned pale, and suddenly raised her hand to cover her chest, and then retched for a while. After retching, she began to gasp. It can be seen that Nu Wa is very uncomfortable.


    This phenomenon can not help but arouse everyone''s idea.


    Andrew''s expression is strange, staring at Nu Wa, the corner of his mouth cocked.


    Coco, on the other hand, looked at his master with a bad smile.


    Jin Xiantai, Annie and Gu Yize looked at Nu Wa in surprise. They were also confused by the reaction.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I should be OK. Maybe it''s because I really eat something indiscriminately."


    After a while, Nuwa finally did not continue to retch. After taking a deep breath, she sat up straight. She found that everyone looked at herself strangely, and could not help blushing. Then she explained casually, hoping that everyone would not think more.


    The clerk brought the fire and stew to the table.


    Jin Xiantai asked Nu Wa with a look of concern: "can immortals get sick and eat bad stomachs?"


    Nuwa nodded: "the day before yesterday, I ate a fairy fruit, which has been put in my Xumi bag for more than 10000 years. Maybe it is broken."


    In fact, it is not known whether it is like this or not.


    But after thinking about it, Nu Wa thought that this was the only factor.


    Jin Xiantai thought it was a little strange, because he did not expect that the fruits stored in Xumi''s bag would go bad and make the gods eat bad stomachs.


    After all, in myths and legends, can''t Xumi bag keep fresh?


    Cocoa grabbed a burning fire in front of him and bit him fiercely. Then he looked sideways and looked at the master Nu Wa whose face was pale. A trace of intriguing strange look flashed on the little guy''s face.


    Because everyone is paying attention to Nu Wa, no one has noticed that cocoa is not right.


    Perhaps Andrew was the only one who noticed the strangeness of his young lady.


    But Andrew wasn''t in a hurry. He was going to ask coco.


    And Andrew seems to be aware of why Nu Wa is nauseated.


    Don''t look down upon aliens, especially Andrew, who is a student of nemesis.


    "Everything here has been arranged. The day after tomorrow, we will leave for the United States. When you go with us, I will arrange for you to participate in the audition in Los Angeles."


    A little episode passed by. Except coco and Andrew, everyone didn''t think too much. Everyone began to enjoy the authentic Beijing style breakfast.


    Eating stew and fire, Jin Xiantai told Nu Wa his plan.


    Nu Wa had a little bit more strength at this time, so she reached out and picked up a fire and took a small bite.


    On hearing this, Nu Wa said to Jin Xiantai, "well, after a while, I''ll go to Yanhuang company to provoke Cai Minghua."


    Annie put down the fire in her hand and said, "I will stir up the flames and let Cai Minghua be proud of it first. When you enter the top 10 in the United States, we will try our best to change public opinion. I guarantee that Cai Minghua, a scum, will definitely be thrown into the dust."


    Jin Xiantai nodded, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said, "it''s easy to do this, but it''s true that you have to suffer some grievances in the early stage. But I guarantee that after this matter is over, you will enter the ranks of first-line stars from obscurity."


    Jin Xiantai is the only guest in the shop. They are not afraid that the matter they are talking about will be spread out. Moreover, their voice can only be heard by the people around them.


    Andrew, standing behind Jin Xiantai, interrupted to remind him: "young master, some girls around Cai Minghua have complicated backgrounds. There are black gold, rich girls, more police forces in Xiangjiang, and even female officers in Xiangjiang army. If they come to the fore for Cai Minghua, this will be relatively troublesome."


    After hearing Andrew''s warning, Jin Xiantai sighed and said, "Alas, these girls are also pitiful. They have been cheated by Cai Minghua, and they are quite innocent."Nu Wa regained her spirits at this time, and followed Jin Xiantai''s words: "Cai Minghua, who is in line with the template of the protagonist of online novels, is absolutely a scum in real life. Being cheated by people like him, we can only say that these girls are idiots. On the contrary, we can also save them and let them see what kind of scum Cai Minghua is, So you don''t have to get tangled up. "


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "this guy dares to make my daughter''s idea. If I don''t abolish him, I''ll be a father!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Entertainment explosion


    the! ¡·


    as coco and his party set out for the United States, a surprising news broke out in China''s entertainment industry.


    As for the hidden rules of the entertainment industry, although many people in the circle do not admit it, most ordinary people are very clear that it is absolutely not groundless.


    It''s just that many stakeholders have never acknowledged the hidden rules.


    But this time it was different. The news published in a certain gossip newspaper was definitely named.


    Although Cai Minghua''s name has not been published, but as long as not a fool will understand, in fact, this is Cai Minghua himself.


    Now Xiangjiang entertainment industry is in decline. Except for the stars of the old generation, the new generation is far behind the mainland stars. Therefore, who can be called the "little king of the new generation" besides Cai Minghua.


    Cai Minghua was born as a new singer. A song "thank you for your love" swept the streets, swept many awards in the music world, and gathered a lot of female fans in the mainland publicity. The popularity was no different for a while. Indeed, she was regarded as one of the top performers in Xiangjiang entertainment circle.


    If there is no accident, then Cai Minghua will become the first brother of Xiangjiang entertainment industry in the future, which is also a thing that can be expected.


    And if this guy keeps his image and fame, he can play a movie or something as a singer. It''s easy to get a double star.


    On the other hand, he is young, handsome and talented. It is appropriate for him to continue to be popular for 30 or 40 years.


    During this period of publicity in the mainland, because of his good image, he immediately received many high-quality advertisements. Recently, he is the most popular artist besides cocoa.


    Therefore, when the "entertainment and big bang" suddenly broke out Cai Minghua''s scandal, it was really surprising and surprising. There were also accidents.


    In this regard, people who believe and do not believe account for half.


    People who believe that there is no good person in the entertainment industry. Cai Minghua is young, but after all, he is still in the entertainment industry. Now he is still so popular. I think he must be self expanding and can''t find the north.


    Those who don''t believe in it think that Cai Minghua will never do such a thing because he is not such a stupid young man, and he can''t do such a thing in the rising period of his career.


    Those who hold this view are basically Cai Minghua''s fans and mentally disabled fans.


    In such an age of looking at faces, Cai Minghua does have some capital.


    His handsome appearance and the identity of a singer and musical talent really made him a prince charming man in the eyes of many girls.


    So when such a report appeared, Cai Minghua''s fans and mentally handicapped fans, of course, did not believe the first choice.


    What''s more, the gossip media of "entertainment explosion" has always been selling all kinds of irrelevant entertainment gossip. It is a magazine with low credibility to attract the public''s attention in this way.


    "Hai Bian Wang" is still hot, and the box office has exceeded 2.6 billion yuan in five days. This fierce momentum has stunned a large number of film and television practitioners.


    After five days of release, many people have seen the film "king of the Sea flat". After returning home, they began to write their own comments on the Internet.


    Or simply after watching the film, log on to the network with your mobile phone, and write down your own experience of watching the film with your mobile phone.


    Most of the people who hold a positive attitude towards the film "king of sea Bian".


    But just as Jin Xiantai said to her daughter, "you are not money, you can''t make everyone like it". Therefore, in many positive comments, there will be some negative comments.


    And people with two attitudes and views have launched a war of words on the Internet.


    The people who hold a positive attitude towards "king of the Sea flat" are ordinary film viewers. They think that the film is very novel, and its style is completely different from that of Hollywood action movies in the past, so it brings them a very fresh experience.


    At the same time, the various characters in the film are also very close to life. They are no longer as tall as the performance. They are really close to the ground.


    And also very true to show the reality of the United States social state, not a little whitewash, not to mention in the film Black China, this is very rare.


    What''s more, coco, a little girl less than three years old, can give you a wonderful and fierce fight in the film, which is even more rare.


    Therefore, of course, we should give the film a positive, in this way to support this rare girl.


    Besides, "king of the Sea flat" is really good-looking!


    A lot of people laugh from the beginning to the end.


    However, those who are opposed to it think that the film is full of violence and vulgar language will teach young people bad scenes and lines. Therefore, those who say that the film is good-looking have no conspiracy to penetrate the United StatesIn the eyes of the opponents, if the film "king of the Sea flat" can not be made well, it is used by Americans to poison Chinese teenagers, so that Chinese teenagers can learn to be bad.


    For such remarks, of course, caused a lot of attacks.


    After all, this view is really too Some brain damage.


    Sitting on his luxurious A380, coco looks down at his smartphone screen seriously. The little guy is very concerned about the review of the hit "king of the sea".


    Entertainment new broadcast


    "the Sea flat king" is a non mainstream hero film.


    To be honest, I went to the cinema for coco king, a little Lori, and still went into the cinema with the mentality of watching a rotten film.


    But with the screening of the film, I suddenly found that this film is not a bad film, on the contrary, it is a very good film.


    This film can be said to be a hodgepodge of various types of films, nonsense, funny, hero, action, gangster, gunfight, campus youth drama, love, friendship and family affection. Some people may not like this type of film, but I find myself very useful for this type of film, even my friends around me.


    After watching the movie preview, I have roughly guessed what it is about. However, after I went into the cinema and saw the main film, I found that it was different from what I expected. I thought it was a funny, ridiculous and ridiculous film with a total of mischief. Later, I found that although the film is really ridiculous at the beginning, with the deepening of the plot, we can see the film I still want to elaborate some ideas.


    I''ve seen a lot of hero movies from small to large, but when I grow up, I find that all the heroes are so similar, like products produced by assembly line. I think many people will feel the same way as me, right?


    I believe that many people here have had heroic dreams in their childhood, but I don''t think anyone would dare or try to buy a set of costumes to fight against crime like the hero of male hormone imbalance in this film, like Dave.


    I don''t have many friends at school, I don''t have any topic at home. I make friends with my dream lover because I was mistaken for a guy.


    So why can''t I be a superhero?


    Because of this idea, in order to show his ambition and change his unchanging life, he resolutely embarked on the road of hero. On the conditions of being a superhero, he has no one but a naive and optimistic heart.


    As the film slogan says, I can''t fly, I can''t read my mind, I can''t hide, I can''t see through, but I can kick your ass. It sounds like a brain wreck, but it is with this kind of mental handicap that he does not give up despite repeated setbacks. Occasionally, he has become a figure of the Internet.


    But on the surface, tough can never cover up his inner cowardice. He can deceive himself, but he can''t cheat the real villain. When he is in real danger, he regrets. When his life is threatened, he finally realizes that when a superhero is not just a play at home, but for the timely arrival of the hero father and daughter hit girl and big daddy, he would have lost his life.


    In fact, the film really starts from here, and has its own film connotation and real soul.


    I think that male owners have more courage than many people in reality to stand up to the evil forces and help them in the face of injustice. There are too many indifferent eyes in the society. At least the guy who looks funny has courage!


    Yes!


    Courage!


    And that''s the inner meaning of the movie.


    Ordinary is not terrible, ordinary also has nothing to do with it. The terrible and tragic thing is that when you meet a villain and someone in need of help, you are afraid to stretch out your hand and give a helping hand to those in need.


    And even if it is an ordinary, ordinary person, as long as you can stretch out your hand to give even a little help, have the courage to fight against the dark, then you are a real hero!


    So, do you think it''s hard to be a hero?


    Go to see "king of sea Bian", and you will get an answer.


    Author: [forever mushroom head]


    after reading this review from entertainment news magazine, the little guy''s face was full of laughter.


    As you can see, the little guy likes this comment.


    After all, the film review is so positive, isn''t it.


    "It''s called" forever mushroom head ". He praised" Hai Bian Wang "very much. He also said that the film had connotation. Ha ha ha, to say sorry, I don''t know what the connotation is at all. This guy seems to have misunderstood it."


    The little guy said the truth without shame.


    Make sitting beside coco playing online games Nuwa straight roll eyes.


    It turns out that "King Hai Bian" has connotations, but coco, the author of the script, has not considered these at all. It''s all wishful thinking.


    Fortunately, other people don''t know about this remark, otherwise, how many people will be shocked out of their chin."Some people praise it as a good thing, but don''t say what you just said."


    Nuwa reminds coco.


    Coco nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of fool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Maybe you''re amazed at this movie because coco king is a little Lori.


    But I want to say that there is no good girl in the world. Every girl has an amazing other side. It''s just that everyone likes to immerse in their own fantasy world and think that girls are smart and quiet. Now I think that Coco''s super killing girl can change this old idea.


    As a digression, coco gold in reality is also a mischievous little girl.


    In addition, there are a lot of girls who appear quiet, young and scholarly. In private, they are also full of dirty jokes. Maybe such girls are more attractive because they are more real.


    To get to the point, kick ass is quite inspirational. Everyone can be a superhero, but the premise is Not afraid, be! Sea! Flat!


    Author:


    coco has read more than ten film reviews on the Internet. These reviews come from different entertainment newspapers and magazines in China, and they are very sure of the film "Hai Bian Wang". This makes the little guy very proud.


    He turned his head and looked at the master Nu Wa sitting on his side. The little guy found that his master was still playing "the blade of the soul" and that he and his teammates had pushed down the enemy''s base. His operation skills simply fell down and he didn''t know how many streets he had.


    Because he is really a pit goods, coco is not willing to talk about the game with Nuwa, because it is too much to beat the confidence of the little guy.


    Nuwa was very engaged and attentive, and her fingers were flying on the screen of the mobile phone, and immediately opened a round of ranking.


    Nuwa used to not play online games, but since she became a coco master, she began to fall in love with playing games. Now she has become a fan of games.


    Basically, when she has nothing to do, she will take out her mobile phone to play.


    Now Nuwa''s heroic rank has reached platinum, and she is about to rise to the king.


    In contrast, Keke''s rank has always been in bronze one We can see that there are more holes in the bear children.


    "Master, take me to the table later."


    The little guy envied his master''s rank, so he put forward a request shamelessly.


    Originally opened a row room, is waiting for Nu Wa, rushed out of the room and closed the game, and then a smirk to coco said: "Oh, master is a little tired, do not play, sorry, can''t take you big row, another day."


    Cocoa''s eyelids drooped in an instant, and his face became very ugly.


    I clearly have a master who is about to become a king, but every time I ask the king to take him to form a team to play the position, the master will have such and such excuses.


    What mobile phone ran out of power, in the virus, the wrong deletion game and so on.


    Damn it!


    Hum!


    What''s great about the king''s rank!


    If you don''t, you don''t!


    The little guy is also very backbone.


    After a while, coco grabs the mobile phone that Nuwa hasn''t had time to put into his pocket, and then swipes the screen with his little hand to delete the hero. Then he returns the phone to his master.


    "Don''t think you are about to be king of platinum, and look down on bronze. I''ll buy this game when it''s busy, and then delete your account number!"


    The little guy is very rich and doesn''t respect his teacher at all.


    As the master of cocoa, Nu Wa is also very sad.


    In addition, Nuwa''s personality is also very funny, so in the face of this state of cocoa, Nuwa can not put out the strength of the master at all.


    Nu Wa, who wanted to get angry, immediately changed into a flattering smile, and left coco out of his game.


    Anyway, the little guy deleted the game and downloaded it back.


    The account number is still that account number, and the rank will not be dropped.


    But if there is a real conflict with the little guy, let the little guy become angry, buy the soul game, and then delete their account data, it will not be worth the loss.


    And in terms of Nuwa''s understanding of the character of the little guy, coco can really do this kind of thing.


    So can''t help but have already got the net addiction Nu Wa, this time is not soft come down.


    "Oh, it''s easy to talk about ranking. In a moment, the master will take you with you to make sure that you can go to silver successfully."


    Nuwa plays heroine more than cocoa, so she is very confident about taking cocoa to score. After all, Nuwa often gets five kills in ranking, and even can lead the team to victory in the adverse wind situation.


    It can be seen that Nuwa and cocoa are not the same level of existence, she is much more powerful than pit goods cocoa.


    Coco in the game has now been unable to form a team, on the contrary, Nuwa opened the room to play row, we all grab the head to hold the thighs.


    Finally Coco''s face became more relaxed.


    It can be seen that Nu Wa said that he took her to the silver rank, which still played a role.Coco has been playing heroine for a year and a half, but the little guy has always been bronze one, which shows how deep she is.


    In particular, coco playing games is a little bit bad, as the spirit of cocoa into the world of Nu Wa, or have a profound experience.


    As the saying goes: Wen can hang up to spray his teammates, and Wu Neng can send his head over the tower.


    If you go in, you can pick five on your own; if you retreat, you can wait for 20 shots.


    In the front, you can save the enemy by flying feet, and then you can put a wall to block your teammates.


    If you are quiet, you will not see people for a hundred years; if you move, you will send the supernatural spirit from thousands of miles.


    Heroic flash to send a blood, sell teammates do not look back.


    cocoa is definitely a fighter in the pit, especially cocoa herself. She suck at it. Instead, she feels very strong. She has always been bronze. It''s because her teammates are not giving her strength.


    So since Nuwa became addicted to playing, she didn''t play with coco very much.


    Otherwise, if she wants to play platinum, she is about to attack the king''s rank, which is simply unthinkable.


    But now coco enlarges the move, if Nuwa doesn''t take her to play with her, the little guy will really buy the soul game, and then delete his account data.


    Therefore, under this threat, Nu Wa did not care a lot, she could only choose to take cocoa row.


    Who makes more cocoa money.


    For such a rich bear child, Nu Wa has no way out.


    "Hum! It''s not good to be like this for a long time. You are still good masters and apprentices. You have to enlarge my moves to know how powerful you are. Don''t think that you are a master, so you can rank without your apprentices! "


    Coco''s arrogant Yang small face, actually taught his master.


    If this scene is seen by other gods, it will definitely be petrified on the spot.


    Coco also met a wonderful master named Nu Wa in different time and space. This is a change of person to be a master. I think it is impossible for such a master and apprentice to get along well.


    Although Nuwa promised to take coco to fight in the row, she still hoped that cocoa could forget about it. After all, cocoa was too bad.


    So Nuwa cunningly began to change the topic.


    "Wow, coco, the online comments on" king of the Sea flat "are all positive. You are really amazing. Can you write a script for Shifu in the future? When the master is popular as a singer, he can go to the big screen again."


    Facing the little fart child, Nu Wa held her face in both hands with no shame and looked at coco, blinking and blinking, which was called numbness.


    It has to be said that this Nu Wa in different time and space is really a masterpiece.


    Sure enough, cocoa''s focus shifted from "master takes himself to rank" and returned to "king of the sea".


    "It''s easy. I''ve got a lot of good scripts in my mind. I can just write a script at that time, so as to ensure that Shifu can transform successfully and become popular in one shot, and gather a large amount of brain damage powder."


    Bear child has no idea what modesty is.


    Of course, if coco knows humility, is she still a bear child!


    "Change to a gossip website and see if there are any other reviews." Nu Wa pretended to look at the film review and prayed that coco would forget to take her to the rank because it was a nightmare.


    It happens that cocoa also hopes that someone can watch the film review of "king of the Sea flat" to show off. After all, cocoa likes to show off, so Nuwa''s proposal is in line with cocoa''s heart.


    Immediately, cocoa raised his hand to click and slide on the screen of his mobile phone to open a new official website of Chinese gossip newspapers and magazines, and entered the comment page of "king of Hai Bian".


    Just with the opening of the page, the little guy saw the title of some movie reviews, and his face became black and blue.


    Without it, in the film review section of the official website of the newspaper, the title of "King Hai Bian" was always denounced as a rotten film. Therefore, the complacent coco was like swallowing a fly.


    Nu Wa grinned, but she soon suppressed the impulse to smile.


    After all, if you laugh at the moment, doesn''t it make the little guy think he''s gloating?


    When the baby bear gets angry, God knows what she will do.


    So Nu Wa kept telling herself in her heart that she must not laugh.


    Coco small face iron green, finger hard click on the screen, point to open a title for "this era how! ¡·Post for.


    The author is a guy named "light CAI of southern Guangdong".


    Nu Wa stretched out her head and began to read the open comment.


    I just want to curse people after watching this movie!!


    Who says it''s good? Who commented on the blockbuster? Who recommends it to the public, especially teenagers? What a shame!


    Well, I admit I came here to vent my anger, but have you ever seen an action movie with a worse plot than this one?


    Is it the means and attitude of the turbulent society of the United States to be filled with blood and violence?


    The bad guys have been punished. The way to be killed is not to blow the head with a pistol, to clip a truck or to roast a microwave oven. What''s wrong with this society? What''s wrong with this era?If you feel like watching this movie and even want to have a try, I have no problem saying, are you sick? Pervert! No humanity!


    Well, you would say that kickass didn''t do it. It was the bad guys who should be punished. But what is the cause of this punishment? It''s just that my father was framed and my mother died in vain. Every day in this world, things happen that people should not call the earth ineffective. Everyone has become a superman, and they go to the streets all day to kill them. Do you want to survive?


    Well, let''s just say that revenge is justified. What about the others? Is it all damned? Are they all so damned miserable? What do you think of the people you know or even relatives who died inside? What''s the difference between kickass and super killer and those bad guys?


    If a society is reduced to a society that enjoys watching violence, I think its death time is not far away?


    This is a junk movie!


    A bad teaching young people, bad intentions, full of distorted value of the film! Even I suspect that this is a film of American conspiracy to corrupt China''s soft culture!!!! ]


    after reading, Nu Wa took a breath of air-conditioner. After all, the big hat was not small.


    Coco put down his cell phone and turned around and yelled, "Uncle Andrew, I want you to check someone for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Is it true that the rumor in the room that you oppressed Yanhuang new entertainers by relying on your own identity?"


    Outside the headquarters building of Yanhuang, Cai Minghua, who was about to leave, was blocked here by a large number of media, and the questions of these reporters made him look very ugly.


    The rumor broke out very suddenly. Suddenly, Cai Minghua was unprepared. Suddenly, such rumors appeared on the Internet and in the room, which was beyond Cai Minghua''s expectation.


    Today, he and his agent came to Yanhuang entertainment because of this.


    After all, this rumor has a great influence on his image.


    So he came to Yanhuang entertainment to seek help, and sought to organize public relations in Yanhuang entertainment to deal with this emergency.


    Because this rumor implicitly points out Cai Minghua himself and a girl from Yanhuang entertainment. Cai Minghua immediately thought of Nu Wa, which made him really angry.


    In CAI Minghua''s opinion, it must have been Nuwa who poked out this incident.


    A few days ago, I just had to deal with myself.


    At the thought of this, Cai Minghua was angry.


    He didn''t expect to be fooled by a little girl.


    And Yanhuang entertainment here told him a very unexpected news, Nuwa there and Yanhuang entertainment has been terminated, now exactly where Yanhuang entertainment is not clear.


    This news made Cai Minghua a little speechless.


    Originally, Cai Minghua thought that Nuwa was still entertaining in Yanhuang. Anyway, as an orphan, Nuwa had no place to go, so he planned to come and bully Nu Wa.


    But now Nuwa is not entertaining in Yanhuang, so some of his original plans and means are no longer useful at this moment.


    Depressed!


    Fortunately, Yanhuang entertainment gave him an idea, which finally made Cai Minghua feel comfortable.


    According to Yanhuang entertainment high-level and public relations department''s meaning, now Cai Minghua can completely deny this rumor, and pour all the dirty water on Nuwa who left Yanhuang entertainment.


    It is said that Nuwa, a young newcomer, actively seduces Cai Minghua, the new man of Xiangjiang, in order to get out of the position. However, Cai Minghua refused, so he held a grudge.


    At the same time, she took the initiative to seduce Cai Minghua, and wanted to take advantage of it to win a place. She was understood by Yanhuang entertainment executives. Finally, considering that Nuwa was not good enough, she took the initiative to terminate the contract with Nuwa and drove her away from Yanhuang entertainment.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the dirty water is splashed on Nu Wa, because Nu Wa is a little orphan, she has no contacts in the society, and she will not know any powerful person to come forward for her and offend such a huge thing as Yanhuang entertainment.


    So, the dirty water is not to be splashed as much as you want. Even if it is not true, then what? Nu Wa has no channel to refute, and no one will believe her.


    What''s more, Nuwa is just a little girl who doesn''t make a debut, but Cai Minghua is a musical talent who has shown his potential as a superstar. So it''s worth saying who Yanhuang entertainment should protect.


    Yanhuang''s entertainment attitude gave Cai Minghua a reassurance.


    It''s just that Cai Minghua didn''t expect that it was all routine.


    Thinking of Wu Yuchen''s words of support and affirmation, Cai Minghua glanced at the reporters in front of him confidently, then raised his head and said: "there are some things in the rumor, but the truth is not like this. To tell the truth, I''m very sad. I don''t know what''s going on with young people like this one by one in order to get out ¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Wu of Yanhuang entertainment and the public relations department have discussed all the details with CAI Minghua. Therefore, Cai Minghua can talk like this in the face of numerous media, and his performance is incomparable.


    To tell you the truth, if it was not for Wu Yuchen who gave him a reassurance, Wu Yuchen would not be so calm and confident.


    Finally, Wu Yuchen was still a little younger, and he was born in the bottom of Xiangjiang social class. Although he had a bad luck, he had the status and honor now, but he did not see any big waves after all.


    So at the beginning, he was really out of order.


    However, after getting the reply from Wu Yuchen and the help of Yanhuang entertainment public relations department, Wu Yuchen suddenly has a solid foundation.


    That''s why he was so calm and confident in front of these reporters, and began to smear Nu Wa with huchai.


    Also, Nuwa''s identity is not known to many people, Yan Huang entertainment is just a Wu Yuchen.


    Therefore, as long as Wu Yuchen does not point out the real identity of Nu Wa, then Nu Wa is just a beautiful orphan girl who has no basis.


    This kind of girl is helpless, and has no social relations, that is to be kneaded and bullied.


    "So the rumor is false?"


    "Huazai, but what can you say is true?""You''ve always had a lot of girlfriends. As a star, you''ve been involved in a lot of affairs since you came out. It can be seen that your character is a little bit playful. But we all know that all girls don''t have a cold for you, so it''s not surprising that such things happen, but you don''t admit the rumors. It''s very difficult for us."


    Reporters there are so easy to deal with, when Cai Minghua opened his mouth, he asked all kinds of tricky questions.


    Fortunately, for this situation, Cai Minghua has been prepared for it.


    So it''s not surprising and flustered at all.


    Although Cai Minghua is a singer, his acting skills are also very good. I can see that his face is misunderstood and extremely painful. He also said in that sad tone: "this is the truth of the matter, but if you don''t believe me, there is no way. And some of you have said that I have a lot of girlfriends, which I myself also have I don''t deny it, but you have to think about it. Since I have so many girlfriends, why bother with a girl who hasn''t made a career yet? This is totally unnecessary and unreasonable. "


    Cai Minghua has never denied that he has more girlfriends.


    Perhaps it is because of this, so when he said the above words, the faces of a number of media reporters, the expression also slowly changed a lot.


    Obviously, they all began to believe Cai Minghua.


    As Cai Minghua himself said, he already has so many girlfriends. Why bother to provoke a new young man who has not yet made a debut? It really doesn''t make sense.


    Maybe some people will say that Cai Minghua is the evil ghost in the color. If you like one, you can''t do it!


    Of course, this is not unreasonable.


    It''s just that as an adult, Cai Minghua is only one person after all. No matter how he looks, he can''t cope with so many girlfriends at the same time. Therefore, it''s a burden for Cai Minghua to have more girlfriends.


    Therefore, when Cai Minghua pointed out that he had many girlfriends and there was no need to provoke Nu Wa again, the reason was convincing.


    Immediately, Cai Minghua appeared at the gate of the headquarters, and the high-level public relations department of Yanhuang entertainment, standing beside him, also opened a mouth, saying that Yanhuang entertainment supported Cai Minghua, because Cai Minghua submitted strong evidence that he was the actual hearsay victim, and that everything was false slander.


    The evidence is nonsense. Cai Minghua has a fart proof.


    But the PR department fooled him into saying so.


    At first, Cai Minghua disagreed with this, but he couldn''t stand the bluff from the public relations department. Finally, he accepted the proposal.


    According to people from the public relations department, even if there is no evidence, it''s just a young newcomer, and the other party is still an orphan. Therefore, Yanhuang entertainment and Cai Minghua are trying to put pressure on others.


    At the same time, considering the cooperation with CAI Minghua and the benefits Cai Minghua brings to Yanhuang entertainment, Yanhuang entertainment can''t lift a stone and hit its own feet, right.


    Anyway, after some words, Cai Minghua was moved in this way.


    The reporters in front of them became very excited when they heard that there was still evidence.


    Although I''m a little disappointed that the rumor is not true, after Cai Minghua became a victim, he can also report on his return.


    In particular, it illustrates the darkness of the entertainment industry, doesn''t it.


    For the top of the small newcomer, unscrupulous.


    Ha ha ha!


    This is definitely a topic.


    And the public must think that this is just the tip of the iceberg. I don''t know how many such things are in private, but they haven''t been exposed yet.


    Cai Minghua is just a bit unlucky.


    "Can you show us the evidence?"


    Asked a reporter.


    Cai Minghua turned his head and looked at the top of Yanhuang entertainment public relations department.


    But the middle-aged woman said with a serious and sad face: "Hua Zai is kind-hearted. I want to persuade us to leave a trace of face for this girl. Don''t do too much. After all, she is still young and has a long way to go in the future. Although she doesn''t like each other''s behavior, she still intends to give her a chance..."


    In front of reporters, the female senior of the public relations department created Cai Minghua as a kind-hearted and caring person.


    Cai Ming Hua himself felt a little ashamed.


    Cai Minghua''s agent is very excited.


    In his opinion, after such an incident, Cai Minghua''s popularity will be improved qualitatively.


    After all, he''s a victim now, isn''t he.


    The victims are sympathetic to the public.


    And when people sympathize with him, they will start to pay attention to him, and gradually become a fan, which is very easy.


    "Tomorrow, we will hold a press conference on this matter. We hope that the mass media can be present. We will take this opportunity to restore the reputation of Huazai and tell all those who have misdeeds that it is not the right way to use some immoral means!"Yanhuang entertainment public relations department of middle-aged women, this is very sonorous and powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "It''s not good in the end, and anyway, Annie is the legal wife of his father. He and she have got the certificate, don''t they? Am I not destroying your father''s family by doing so


    Nuwa was a little shaken. After all, coco was so obsessed with her that she had to do it. Nu Wa was just fed up with the little guy.


    In particular, Nuwa is a kind of girl with a funny personality. In addition, coco says that her father may be suspected of a fag. At the same time, Nuwa often goes to Jinjiang, a website in different time and space. She is a real rotten girl, so how can she not be attracted.


    But after all, Nu Wa didn''t agree to bear''s child.


    But Nu Wa''s shaking, bear children are sensitive to detect, so the little guy certainly won''t give up, in any case to persuade his master to test his father.


    In order to achieve this goal, bear child is absolutely impossible to give up.


    Coco will not consider so many complicated factors, and whether it will affect the relationship between her father and Anne''s mother. In her opinion, it is the most important to try to find out whether her father is a fag.


    Although coco is not averse to fags, if his father is a fag, coco is still a bit unacceptable.


    Nu Wa is really in a dilemma at this time.


    Originally, it was just to make the little guy no longer angry, but she never thought that the little guy would take this as a threat and let herself do such a shameful thing. It really made Nu Wa speechless to the extreme.


    But considering her status and status in the fairyland, she can''t cheat and refuse to admit it, so if coco keeps insisting, she can only do what the bear says.


    When she thought of these things, Nu Wa could not help sighing in her heart.


    Regardless of the different time and space, this Nu Wa''s idea and concept of Chubi.


    Coco''s big eyes flickered past a trace of inexplicable luster, and continued to bewitch his master: "don''t you want to know whether my father is a fag? I think this question must be very attractive to those who like to visit Jinjiang, Shifu? "


    The little guy''s words made Nu Wa look a little embarrassed, but she didn''t refute Coco''s words, which proved that cocoa was really right.


    Indeed, for the handsome Jin Xiantai is the fag question, after the bear child coco said, Nu Wa is really curious.


    Originally, Nuwa was not so concerned about the affairs between Jin Xiantai and Annie, but after coco said it, Nu Wa felt that there were some problems.


    But Nuwa ignored a little, that is, how did the bear boy realize that this was not right?


    "Master, promise me. As long as you promise, I won''t be angry. We will still be good masters and apprentices in the future. Otherwise, I will ignore you in the future." In order to achieve his own goal, bear boy simply threatened his master.


    As for whether we can succeed, ha ha, only heaven knows.


    Obviously, the threat was not lethal at all, so Nu Wa didn''t give in.


    "Coco, to be honest, such a thing is really embarrassing. Well, you are not enemies with Hydra. Master will help you to kill a secret base of Hydra after coming to America. "


    Nu Wa proposed another condition.


    Smell speech coco curled his mouth and replied, "I can deal with Hydra myself. I don''t need Shifu to worry about it. I just need Shifu to go to my father''s place to dance striptease to see if my father is a fag. I have only one request!"


    The embarrassed appearance on Nu Wa''s face became more intense.


    Seeing Nu Wa in such a dilemma, coco lost his patience and increased his threat.


    "Master, if you don''t agree again, then I will sever the relationship between master and apprentice."


    Hearing Coco''s threat, Nu Wa immediately widened her eyes and looked at the little guy in disbelief.


    Coco looked up in front of Nu Wa''s sight. He was very proud. He didn''t know how treacherous he was to threaten master Nu Wa in the world of cultivation and fairyland.


    In the different time and space of China, only the master expelled the apprentice, and there was no one who wanted to contact the master or even the master unilaterally.


    Of course, it''s not that this kind of thing hasn''t happened.


    But if the apprentice dares to do so, basically there will be a master, and even the school will send people to chase and kill until it is finished.


    But I think coco is not so clear about the rules.


    But even if bear knows that there is such a rule, can she really follow it?


    You know, coco, the bear child, has always been a rule breaker.


    Nu Wa''s face was stunned, and her mind was flying.


    She knew that, with Coco''s character, this kind of thing could be done absolutely.If the bear child fails to achieve his goal, maybe she will break off the relationship between master and apprentice, then if such a thing happens, he will become the laughing stock of Xiuzhen world and fairyland. What a shame.


    Nu Wa even fantasized that such a thing happened. No matter where she went, she would have to face the strange eyes of practitioners and immortals, and her whole body was trembling.


    No!


    "Disciple, I promise you


    Nuwa is different from other immortals. She not only did not want to clean up cocoa, a rebellious bear child, but also did not want to suppress the little guy with violence.


    She chose to give in!


    In order to avoid such ridicule and disgrace, she actually agreed to coco.


    Thus, it can be seen that the description of this Nu Wa in different time and space with exotic flowers is obviously not appropriate.


    Of course, it may be that coco is too rebellious, which makes Nu Wa attach great importance to bear children and do not want to lose such an apprentice.


    Besides, cocoa is in Nu Wa''s heart, which is trained as the future wa Imperial Palace, so Nuwa really doesn''t want to lose Keke, an anti heaven apprentice.


    So she, as a master, gave in a little bit, but in exchange for the future glory of Wa palace, what can''t be done.


    Anyway, we can''t explore Nu Wa''s thoughts. We can''t know what she thinks.


    In short, the reality is that Nu Wa is threatened by the bear child, and she is a wonderful flower to tease the master of "soft".


    Seeing that his master finally agreed to himself, the smile on the little guy''s face became more and more brilliant. At the same time, he raised his little hand and patted Nuwa on the shoulder. He said to his master in an encouraging tone: "master! I''m very optimistic about you. Come on. I''m very confident in you. I believe that as long as my father is not a fag, he can''t hold on to you


    Coco''s words made Nu Wa shiver.


    Immediately Nuwa asked cocoa in a low voice: "if your father can''t help himself, what should I do?"


    Coco rolled his eyes and said, "then roll the sheets with him. My father is so handsome, master, you won''t suffer any loss. Don''t you know how popular my father is to girls, and how many girls dream of playing with my dad? If my father really can''t resist your temptation, master, who will push the boat


    If Jin Xiantai hears his daughter''s words here, he will surely lead the next guy to whip her ass hard. After all, it seems that this is what a little girl under three years old said!


    And also a very rogue tone!


    Unfortunately, Kim is not here.


    The black line on Nu Wa''s forehead was speechless to the extreme by Coco''s words. At the same time, Nu Wa was also very puzzled. Where did coco, a little fart child, know these things from.


    You know, it is impossible for a bear child as big as coco to say such a thing.


    After calming down her mood, Nu Wa asked coco in a low voice: "where did you learn these things? In principle, this is not what children like you can understand, right? Do you know what Pa Pa Pa Pa is? Do you know what rolling sheets are? "


    When asked, Nu Wa was a little shy


    but in order to find out what was going on, she finally suppressed her shyness.


    Cocoa rolled his eyes and looked at the puzzled master Nu Wa with a pair of "Hello low", and then gave an answer.


    "I''m a three-year-old, yes, but I can surf the Internet. I have everything on the Internet. I look at it at random."


    Well, that''s the real answer.


    Of course, the average three-year-old can''t understand even if they are afraid to read the website.


    But coco is different. She is different from other kids.


    Of course, we should not think that Nu Wa, as a master, is really as pure as she said. After all, she is a rotten girl in Jinjiang.


    Second to understand the meaning of cocoa, Nuwa immediately said a website address, that is called a slip.


    But coco listened to the master say a website, then nodded and said: "yes, there is no meaning, just some uncles and uncles naked butt fight, I feel very boring."


    There were more black lines on Nu Wa''s forehead.


    "Coco, you''re looking at these websites. Does dad know?"


    "Of course he doesn''t know. I''m not a fool. How can I let him know? Master, do you think I look like an idiot or a fool?"


    Coco took out his mobile phone, quickly linked to the network, and then his little finger quickly and fluently clicked the smart button of the mobile phone and entered a website address.


    Immediately, a web page is opened.


    With the opening of the web page, Nu Wa''s whole face is red like a monkey''s ass.


    Because bear children opened a XX website, all kinds of pictures above are very attractive, and all of them are naked.However, the little guy did not react as big as Nu Wa, but still looked calm and incomparable.


    "Look, how simple it is," Uncle Andrew said. "There is a lot of knowledge on the Internet. I personally think so." With that, coco closed the website. "In fact, this kind of website is boring. If it wasn''t for looking at aunts, I didn''t like it very much."


    Listen to what coco said, and then look at Coco''s serious face. Nu Wa smashed her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, Nuwa thinks that there are such websites on the Internet, which will have some bad effects on the bear children like coco. They need to take care of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Andrew has found out the identity of "light Cantonese Cai".


    When he came back to tell coco, the little guy had closed the bad website in advance. In fact, the little guy didn''t look very calm. But in fact, she was afraid that her father would know that she had been on such a bad website.


    And coco knew that if her father knew about it, she would be confiscated by her father and beat her ass.


    In fact, the calm she showed in front of Nuwa was pretended to be. The little guy was afraid of being discovered by others.


    However, in order to install X in front of Nuwa, the bear child had to show so calm.


    Look, this is the real cocoa.


    Andrew whispered a few words to coco and then stepped aside.


    The little guy "ha ha ha" made a queen''s voice, and it took a long time to stop.


    When the laughter stopped, cocoa "hum" voice: "unexpectedly, it was Cai Minghua, this scum, who wrote the film review."


    Andrew through the network to check the identity of the film review author, it is simply a simple thing can not be simpler.


    After all, Andrew has nemesis black technology and a weird racial talent.


    So, this guy can easily lock the author and find out the author''s identity.


    Unfortunately, the film review that made coco angry was actually written by Cai Minghua.


    God knows why Cai Minghua wrote this film review, whether he was bored or not. Anyway, it happened.


    Seeing that cocoa''s face was cloudy and sunny, Nu Wa quickly said to cocoa, "coco, don''t make a fool of yourself. Cai Minghua is going to die sooner or later. Don''t break your father''s plan. Shifu, I''m still counting on your father''s plan to catch fire."


    Obviously, Nu Wa was worried that the bear child would break out and affect the overall plan.


    Hearing the master''s words, the little guy''s gloomy "hey hey" laughed and said: "don''t worry, master, I won''t destroy dad''s plan, nor will it affect Shifu''s you. However, Cai Minghua''s film review makes me very unhappy, so I''m not happy, so I don''t give him some color to see, even if I don''t have a good meal in the future."


    Coco is not the kind of kid who can bear it.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her to endure for a while.


    But at the thought of his father''s plans, coco gave up using force to vent his anger and prepared to take another approach.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Nu Wa asked a little worried.


    Cocoa raised her little hand and asked her master not to be impatient. She took up her smart phone and landed on her QQ live broadcasting platform and opened her own live broadcasting room. The name of the live room was [little driver is going to drive, Didi, get on the bus quickly]


    while waiting for the audience, coco comforted her master Nu Wa: "master, don''t be nervous, I won''t be foolishly. Cai Minghua''s film review is disgusting to me Well, according to my temperament, I would never let him go, but considering my father''s plan, I planned to go back sick. "


    Nuwa didn''t know why, obviously, she didn''t know how Keke intended to disgust Cai Minghua.


    Cocoa has a lot of fans on the live broadcast platform, and the number of attention has exceeded 100 million, just like a new generation of Xiao Wang Hong.


    However, after coco started the live broadcast today, he set the permission for fans to enter. He only chose to allow Chinese fans to enter the live room, but he refused some European and American netizens. This is quite puzzling.


    In this regard, Nuwa is also confused, obviously not sure what coco wants to do.


    The netizens who pay attention to cocoa get the news at the first time. They know that cocoa has started the live broadcast. Anyone who wants to watch the live broadcast can click the link in the QQ pop-up window, so it is easy to enter the live room.


    Therefore, five or six seconds after the opening of the live broadcast room, the number of Internet users in coco live room began to increase.


    Although only Chinese netizens can enter the studio, the number of viewers in the studio broke through the 50000 mark in less than a minute.


    Thanks to the data processing center built by Jin Xiantai everywhere, there is no jam in the live broadcasting room at all.


    Coco let Nuwa not appear in front of the live camera, as far as possible to hide themselves.


    Of course, Nu Wa knew that she had disappeared for a period of time, which was very important in Jin Xiantai''s plan, so she got on the sofa in the front row.


    When Nuwa left, coco started her live broadcast.


    "I''m not in a good mood today, so I''m going to sing a song for you. It''s a song I''ve adapted myself, and it''s also subtitled. I hope you like it."


    The little guy didn''t have to be wordy. He went straight to the theme and told everyone that he was not in a good mood today, so he had to sing live. The song was adapted and subtitled.


    Cocoa has many non-human fans, and most of them are children.


    So we don''t care whether cocoa''s songs are adapted or not. What they care about is whether cocoa will continue to tease the wonderful flowers.In a flash, the screen was full of swipe.


    Long live the girl! ]When cocoa grows up, I want to marry you, coco boss, I''m a real nine headed snake member, coco wants to sing, I''m so excited, and I''m so happy to watch you live


    It''s all up to Andrew about the subtitles.


    On the whole QQ live broadcast platform, only Coco''s live broadcast will have text subtitles, which other anchors can''t do.


    Therefore, many people think that this is because coco is the daughter of Jin Xiantai, so there will be such special care.


    But actually, it''s all because of Andrew''s presence.


    Without Andrew, it would have been impossible for coco to have subtitles.


    The little guy took a piece of paper from his side, picked up a pen, and wrote something on the paper quickly. After washing it, he handed it to Andrew.


    And Andrew took the paper from his young lady and looked at it, and then his expression became very wonderful.


    "When I sing, I''ll send it according to this subtitle."


    Cocoa solemnly ordered a word, then turned his head again, small hand quickly switch the webpage, quickly found a music website, and then input the song music he wanted to find.


    Look at Coco''s hand speed and you can see that the baby bear is playing with his mobile phone.


    After finishing all this, coco looked at the camera of the mobile phone and coughed a few times. Then he said, "OK, I''ll start singing for you. I hope you won''t be so excited. Although I know I''m very popular, I still hope you can feel this song with your heart. Thank you."


    Then, on the big screen of Coco''s live room, the screen was limited, and then several large fonts appeared: "thank you for your love", singing: Cai Minghua, CI and Qu: Cai Minghua


    with the disappearance of the subtitles, the music slowly sounded.


    The barrage, which was restricted from being sent, has also returned to normal.


    At this time, netizens clearly know that coco is to sing the song of the recent fire.


    All of a sudden, the netizens in the live broadcasting room began to discuss.


    Bagua is a science: "what''s wrong with our cocoa? Is she also a fan of CAI Minghua, the little king of Xiangjiang? Wow, my heart is broken. "


    Ma Jia 1983: "how can it be that my Mr. coco is a little white faced fan of CAI Minghua. That kind of girl is just a normal girl. How can adult coco like Cai Minghua when he is so abnormal?"


    Lily soul of blue skirt: "agree with the" vest "point of view, my home coco is extraordinary, how can they be as superficial as those mentally disabled girls and become fans of small white faces."


    Warm heart little sun: "upstairs said all right, but this song" thank you for your love "is very good, so coco like this song is not a problem, but it will not let everyone mistakenly think cocoa became a fan of CAI Minghua."


    Netizens in the studio began to discuss whether coco was a fan of CAI Minghua, and there were also some debates.


    In this regard, coco, who is brewing emotions, is dismissive of the fact that some netizens say that they are fans of CAI Minghua.


    At the same time, "fans? Recently, Cai Minghua''s "thank you for your love" is very popular recently. It plays very frequently in the streets and alleys of China. Anyway, you can hear this song everywhere you go. Therefore, even those who are not very cold to Cai Minghua are also known to have such a singer as Cai Minghua.


    Therefore, coco certainly knew this song, so he also chose this song to use for black and disgusting Cai Minghua.


    As for whether there will be disputes over copyright issues, the little guy doesn''t care at all. The big deal is to make some money. But cocoa must breathe out, otherwise bear children will not be able to eat that day.


    Soon, the intranet friends of the live broadcasting room found a little bit wrong.


    At first listen to the tune of the music seems to be no problem, but if you carefully distinguish it, you will find that there are some subtle differences between the original and the original, of course, this difference is not very big, if you do not carefully, you will not notice.


    Considering coco said in advance that she sang an adapted version of this live broadcast, so netizens are not too surprised.


    Soon coco was singing to the camera.


    And before singing this song again, he said the following words to netizens seriously.


    "The reason why I cover this song is mainly because I found that the singer''s song is very obscene, but this guy is very hidden. If you don''t observe carefully, you won''t find the rogue at all. Therefore, I will broadcast the live broadcast today to let you know what the guy who wrote this song is like."


    With that, coco began to sing solemnly.


    But it doesn''t matter if the little guy starts singing, and the netizens who watch her live broadcast laugh. The original version of


    is Cai Minghua''s Mandarin, but the cocoon singer uses trump.At the same time, the subtitles at the bottom of the studio are also wonderful, but they do not make the Netizens feel disobeyed. On the contrary, there is an illusion that the original singing is just like this.


    and the Nu Wa who sat in the front row surprised to trump up, and looked at Cocoa with a surprised look. She wondered where she learned from cocoa.


    Coco didn''t pay attention to so much. He was singing a wonderful song, and at the same time, he was very involved, and the appearance of the seven emotions above, which made people endure more than Jun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Kekezihi is singing the adapted song, which is called full devotion. Even the netizens who enter Coco''s live broadcasting room named "little driver" through the computer or mobile phone screen, can also feel the extreme degree of Coco''s self hi.


    If it is an adult in the live broadcast so Hi, but also sing such a song with obscure meaning, it will certainly be ridiculed by many people.


    But coco by virtue of her age advantage, not only does not make people feel disgusted, but also makes netizens more fond of her funny little girl. I have to say that the advantage of age is big.


    Many netizens know that cocoa can speak many languages. After all, because of the popularity of "Hai Bian Wang" in China, reports about cocoa have become overwhelming, and some information about cocoa has been mined out by the media.


    The fact that a girl less than three years old can speak English, French, German, Italian, Japanese, Korean, Russian and Chinese languages has been reported by the major media and newspapers.


    but today, netizens suddenly discovered that cocoa would actually be trump, and trump was very authentic. This had to surprise and surprise many netizens in Sichuan Province.


    , especially, you find that coco used trump to sing Cai Minghua''s "your" tune, and it didn''t give people a sudden feeling.


    Andrew appeared in the lens, and the opening was also trump and a burst! After that, the atmosphere in the studio was completely ignited.


    "Oh, I''ll go! This bear child actually trump a trump like this, it is really beyond my expectation, but this subtitle is so awful.


    indeed, if only listening to cocoa singing, actually do not think that the cocoa singing and the original version of how much wrong, at the very most is let the live room friends feel that, cocoa with trump to sing this "your love" is very interesting.


    But with subtitles, the whole painting style is different.


    So it''s not surprising that netizens, who are called "gratitude and resentment like wind, are indifferent" and say that they have some egg pain.


    Sky8087: "it''s over! It''s over! I have a slight illusion, how do I think Coco''s singing is the original version? Ha ha ha ha ha, Cai Ming Hua is going to cry. "


    However, I think it''s the same song that I love when I was adapted from the song


    Wu ZHONGJIU: "as an old driver, I think the adapted lyrics have a lot of charm. Although it looks unbearable, it can really make people think deeply for a long time. Ha ha ha ha, I can''t write it down, NIMA."


    Barrage! Flood the screen! Fierce discussion, all this did not affect coco, bear children continue to use their own tease Bi''s affectionate interpretation of the song.


    He didn''t like the tripe, but he was afraid that two people were like pigs. This secretion was a kind of pain


    Andrew stretched out his head and continued to appear in front of the camera! ]


    poof!


    Netizens laugh again.


    To tell you the truth, just as the former name "Wuzhong wine" said, the lyrics adapted by Xiong Xiaozi are really deeply thought-provoking and have a deep flavor.


    Especially for some old drivers.


    and give it a thick trump accent, and my mother, suddenly, the affectionate "my love" style is extremely distorted.


    As for the original singer Cai Minghua, at this moment, all the netizens in the live broadcasting room have really forgotten him, and even have the illusion that he is the original singer of this song.


    don''t think that cocoa used to be trump, and the lyrics changed beyond recognition. But it''s Coco''s trump version of your love and the original too well suited, so it''s not surprising that people will have such an illusion.


    In the world of mortals, roar


    find a tank to love me


    when you open your tender feelings


    leikaisi falls


    sing a few short paragraphs, Coco''s singing, and subtitles have made many online friends laugh, so that in all cities of China, you can see people suddenly laughing ¡£


    In the quiet class, a student suddenly burst into laughter, so the confiscated mobile phone was punished by the teacher and stood in the corridor.


    On the street, a middle-aged man with a stiff suit and a briefcase, looking down at his mobile phone while walking, suddenly burst out laughing for no reason. His laughter made the faces of pedestrians around him full of vigilance. He looked like he was looking at a madman, and he kept away a little distance one by one.


    An Audi car rear ended a truck. Although there was an accident, the owner of the Audi car was still sitting in the driver''s seat, laughing and watching the wireless video. The truck driver who wanted to find out his theory thought whether he had met a neuropathy.


    And because of the lyrics subtitles in the coco studio, netizens have a heated discussion.Throughout the discussion of netizens there are three focuses.


    One is who Liu Jifen is.


    There is also the song "Xiao Rong" in Coco''s song just now.


    The third question is, which humorous old driver changed these lyrics?


    For this question, netizens are very curious.


    At present, no one thinks that the lyrics with deep charm can be inspired by a child like coco. It is definitely an experienced, humorous and colorful old manager who can write them.


    For a moment, everyone felt that this should be the masterpiece of Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai.


    You know, Jin Xiantai is a writer himself. His novels are very popular in Europe and America. At the same time, he is also a famous ci writer. When huini, a pop singer in the United States, didn''t Jin Xiantai play the burning song.


    Therefore, many netizens think that the vulgar version of "your love" is probably written by Coco''s father, but it was used by his daughter COCO for live broadcast.


    It has to be said that the imagination of netizens is ordered, and there is no big loophole in logic.


    Unfortunately, they were all wrong.


    If it''s just like the beginning: "Liu Jifen wants fire, my God, does the author of this word have a feud with Liu Jifen? Does it mean that the girl named Liu Jifen cheated her feelings? We have more than 10 billion people in China. There must be a lot of girls called Liu Jifen. All of them will be stupid this time. "


    "Ha ha ha, half a small bench to watch the fun. The live broadcast of cocoa will never let people down. In my boring and gloomy days, I finally found a trace of color. Long live cocoa, hooray dobby, I''m rare little cocoa, ha ha ha ha."


    Aiming at Doni: "the guy who wrote this kind of lyrics is definitely a real old driver. From these lyrics, I can feel the horse flea gas coming from my face through the mobile phone screen. At the same time, I can also make people laugh and think. When I saw the subtitle of" laches sliding ", my roommate and I were already laughing."


    Netizens discussed warmly, of course, they also began to brush gifts for cocoa.


    The most expensive Barbie doll suit, and the lowest grade of socks, can be described as gifts and barrage flying together, discussed in the subtitles.


    ZIWEIXING didn''t have time: "the original lyrics were" smile is lonely ", but when I got to coco, it turned into" Xiao Rong, ye lonesome ". It was originally the low complaint of a affectionate man. All of a sudden, the painting style turned into a lonely man''s roar towards the sky. Xiaorong, I''m lonely. Come on..."


    Don''t speak loudly: "you men, look at the exciting bear like one by one. But who will come? Coco is really a wonderful flower, just like many people say. When she appears, she adds a lot of fun to this boring world. My sister likes it, mmda."


    What Cape: "a good classic lyrics, it is really meaningful, so that people can experience the kind of obscene taste contained in it every time you think about it. I appreciate this sentence most. If you close your eyes, you can imagine a certain scene. Coco is worthy of calling himself a small driver. I admire you


    Priestyon: "it''s clear that it''s [tears start to fall], but it''s changed to [lachess sliding]. It really surprised me. I didn''t think of it. And suddenly, I found that my great Chinese characters are really omnipotent."


    Love, to know the depth: "as a member of the driver group, I took cocoa today. He almost walked out of a new road for our drivers, and let us have a new development. Xiaorong, Liu Jifen and these two beauties will also become the two nihilistic goddesses in our driver circle."


    When the netizens discussed enthusiastically, coco continued to sing, and the song began to enter the most intense part.


    You touch up and down the shade cover


    I let go of your love


    I have to save money. Hey


    inlaying a real girl is a child, it will hurt you


    you feel up and down the shade cover


    I have to save money, ah


    I have to save money


    the housemaid to feed the female is


    I am afraid that this will bring you


    use the Lord to go up hihg


    coco you are invincible !


    With coco singing the whole song, Nuwa, who hides in the front row, does not know what kind of vocabulary and language can describe the disciple coco in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, even Nuwa thinks that the song adapted by coco is very pleasant to listen to, provided that he does not know the real meaning of the subtitles and lyrics.


    "Cai Minghua is going to cry. He brought fame after his debut, and the song that made him sweep the music world of Xiangjiang was changed into this one by coco. Cai Minghua is really going to be a tragedy, but I like it. Ha ha ha, big love this version of your love."


    From then on, there was a circle in my heart: "who is the original singer? Coco or Cai Minghua, why do I have an illusion? Who is Cai Minghua? This song clearly shows that cocoa is the original song. Oh, my whole person is confused. "Most of the adults, or old drivers, who are engaged in heated discussions in Zhejiang Province, after all, only old drivers and adults can understand what the lyrics of coco version mean.


    But the fans of coco live are not only adults, but also a large number of children. Because the lyrics of this song are too profound, the children still haven''t reflected what is going on after coco has sung the whole song.


    Therefore, the children in the live broadcast room suddenly and strangely realized that many adults had a heated discussion, which made them confused.


    Finally, a child couldn''t help typing and asked, "what are you adults talking about? Get excited over a little thing, cocoa boss is not singing a trump song, but you are so fussy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "Everyone listen to me sing this song. I think everyone has seen the subtitles. Don''t doubt that Cai Minghua is a wretched person. Otherwise, he would not write such obscene lyrics. If I were not brilliant, I would not have found out."


    Bear held up his mobile phone and pointed the camera at him. He boasted about hundreds of thousands of online netizens in the studio, and was likely to discredit Cai Minghua.


    Her childish performance, not only did not make people feel disgusted with her, but also made people feel that this kind of cocoa is simply too fun and interesting.


    Of course, Coco''s defamation of CAI Minghua is not so successful.


    After listening to Coco''s words, many netizens thought in their hearts that "it''s you who are a bear child who is very dirty. It''s you who changed the lyrics so obscene. What''s the relationship between this and Cai Minghua? You''re just talking about it]


    indeed, it''s not surprising that most netizens think so.


    "Your love" was originally a very good song, otherwise Cai Minghua would not have established his position in the Xiangjiang music circle by virtue of this song.


    And the person who adapts the song is not without, but if cocoa such lyrics should be so wonderful, maybe there is only cocoa.


    Although coco is trying to find out Cai Minghua and say he is a dirty guy, the effect is not obvious.


    Of course, Coco''s mischievous style of venting is not without success. Although Cai Minghua has not been discredited successfully, she has successfully influenced the song "your love", which has made this song have its own trace.


    Maybe everyone has not found it now, but soon, people will find that when they listen to "your love" again, they can''t help but think of this version of cocoa, and then put the version of cocoa into the original version, and then look at Cai Minghua''s eyes will become very strange.


    Slowly, Cai Minghua in everyone''s eyes, no longer what is called Xiangjiang''s little fresh meat, music talent little king, but a very funny guy.


    Of course, this is the future.


    No such change has been found for the time being.


    It is for this reason that we say that cocoa failed to discredit Cai Minghua, but from another perspective, cocoa is also a success.


    "Coco, are you worried about copyright? Although you have adapted this song, after all, the copyright of the original version is still in CAI Minghua''s hands, and you have also benefited from the adaptation of the song, which is the reward given to you in the live broadcast. You will be in trouble if you do so. "


    Coco finished singing and farted with netizens, then he quit the live broadcast.


    As cocoa closed the live page, Nu Wa dared to come over and remind cocoa of a problem.


    However, the little guy didn''t worry about Nu Wa''s reminding questions. Instead, he replied eagerly: "I''m afraid he won''t come to trouble. If he asks for trouble, I''ll be fine. The bigger he gets, the better. In this way, everyone will know that I''ve changed this song. I just want to disgust him!"


    ------Division line -


    when coco is making fun of, Jin Xiantai is doing business on the second floor of luxury.


    Today, Jin Xiantai''s family is big and prosperous. Although he tries not to open the stall as much as possible, he still has many enterprises under his name after careful calculation.


    If there are more enterprises, there will be a lot of things. Although Jin Xiantai has appointed Qiao an to handle most of the affairs and Qiao an has employed many professional managers, there are still a lot of things that can be handled only after Jin Xiantai''s own review.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai also focuses on financial affairs.


    Nevada''s oil business is going very well. The value of desert land, which was originally bought at a very low price, has now risen by an unknown number of times.


    Because Annie and her daughter cocoa got a lot of crude oil resources from 01, the desert has become a rich oil field, which has aroused the prying and salivating of many forces.


    Fortunately, Annie bought hundreds of square kilometers of desert land, so even now many crocodiles covet the desert, but they can''t help but dry their eyes.


    However, the normal means could not work. Of course, those crocodiles did not mind using unconventional means, hoping to force Annie to submit.


    After all, which of these American alligators in different time and space did not have their hands covered with blood and had an unknown dark past.


    It would be naive for anyone to be deceived by the huge charity checks they often donate, so that they are really philanthropists.


    Nevada wh oil company is an enterprise with shares owned by Annie, jinxiantai and cocoa. Cocoa has the largest share, followed by Annie and jinxiantai.


    Annie couldn''t get through anyway, so many people called Jin Xiantai. Therefore, many people called Jin Xiantai on his personal phone every day to discuss things about the Nevada oil field with him. Jin Xiantai was really bored.Just a few minutes ago, he received a phone call from the president of Mobil, asking whether he could take a stake in wh oil and undertake refining and transportation business at the same time.


    For a long time, Mobil has never given up prying into wh oil. Jin Xiantai has a clear understanding of this.


    In different time and space, it seems that there are ten times more resources than before. However, we should not forget that these resources are also consumed at a speed of 10 times, which is a terrible thing.


    Therefore, the Gulf countries on the other side of time and space will be so abnormally rich.


    Resources are always the most profitable.


    Therefore, if anyone can grasp the resources, it is equivalent to holding a huge amount of interests.


    The oil fields in Nevada, of course, have become very attractive.


    The international oil price is still in operation, and the Gulf countries are suffering a lot. However, such a day will not last for a long time. Everyone knows that before long, the international oil price will soar again, which is not surprising.


    When there is a price rise, oil will inevitably bring endless wealth.


    The oil field in Nevada is very large, with 11 billion barrels of reserves announced to the public, which has shocked the world. Moreover, this is the explored reserves. God knows whether there will be other undiscovered oil deposits in that land.


    Therefore, this piece of land has a fatal attraction for American oil alligators.


    At the same time, because of the discovery of this oil field, Annie has the opportunity to enter the oil industry, which is a thing that the American oil giants do not want to happen.


    At the same time, in recent years, she has dealt with all the European and American enterprises and shifted its focus back to the United States. She has won 98% of the ports in the United States at one stroke. She has become a worthy female ship king, affecting the cross-border oil transportation.


    If Annie enters the oil industry again and competes with the old American oil companies, these old oil companies will become very passive.


    For this reason, the old oil companies like Mobil hope to take a stake in wh oil, and then gradually embezzle wh, so as to drive Annie out of the oil industry.


    These old oil companies are also very clear about the difficulties, but they did not expect that Annie would not enter the oil and salt industry.


    Even the threat of tearing her face didn''t make Anne waver, which made them confused.


    It is true that Anne''s financial resources are not inferior to those of the old oil companies, but she is a woman after all, and she is the only family member left in the Wheatston family. She should become very cherish after the wind and rain of previous years.


    But after dealing with Annie, she found that Annie didn''t care about threats at all. Even if those who contacted her changed from hint to overt threat, Annie still didn''t care at all, and there was no way for them to do it.


    Don''t Annie and the old oil companies know these terrible methods?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    American oil companies in different time and space can do international oil trade. They have their own oil deposits in Gulf countries and even in the world. How can they be compatible.


    In private, in fact, they all have their own armed forces, which are even powerful enough to subvert a small country.


    In some cases, the armed forces they have mastered will also make cameo appearances to assassinate and solve business obstacles and stumbling blocks.


    It is in this way that these old oil companies can expand their business globally and safeguard their own interests.


    How could Annie not be clear about this.


    But in that case, why did she face the threat without fear.


    Is she not afraid of a sudden assassination?


    Considering that there would be endless trouble with people like Annie, the oil companies turned their attention to Kim Hyun Tai, because they thought Kim might be more manageable than Annie.


    But who knows, they also had a closed door in Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai, in line with the truth that he was already fat in his mouth and didn''t spit it out to others, he had no intention to have an in-depth discussion with these guys. Therefore, the patience of these old oil companies began to be gradually exhausted.


    In a phone call five minutes ago, the president of Mobil clearly told Jin Xiantai that if he did not sell his shares, he and his daughter would be in unknown danger.


    This is equivalent to telling Jin Xiantai explicitly or even threatening him.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s face is not very good at the moment, because Jin Xiantai almost knows what kind of virtue these guys are and what dark and cruel things they will do for the sake of interests.


    After finishing the conversation with the other party, Jin Xiantai pondered for a long time. He thought that he should consult Annie to see how to deal with possible threats in the future.Thinking of this, Kim turned and left the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Jin Xiantai leaves the room with a trace of worry in her heart, and Annie is also answering a phone call from the Huaxia office. She is dealing with her own affairs as before.


    Although Annie and Jin Xiantai have incomparable wealth, they also lose relatively loose time and freedom.


    Ordinary people sometimes think that what people like Jin Xiantai and Annie have to do all day long is to think about how to spend money and sleep until they wake up naturally. In fact, the reality is not like this.


    Of course, Annie has adjusted her own enterprises, optimized her portfolio, and Jin Xiantai has also delegated power to JoAnn and employed a large number of professional managers. Therefore, compared with other capitalists, Annie and she are still relatively free.


    But even so, there are a lot of things that need to be handled by two people every day.


    Old Nord didn''t follow Annie. She was sent back to the United States early to deal with some company affairs squeezed down for herself. However, even if old Nord was there, there were also some documents that Annie had to look over or approve to be processed.


    It''s just like that if JoAnn wants to spend a lot of money, he must get the consent of Jin Xiantai. This is a reason.


    Now Annie is going to expand her own business in Weston bank in China, so there are a lot of things in Huaxia.


    "The financial regulatory authorities have already agreed, but the central bank needs to participate in the investment. As for how much each party holds, we are still discussing. Boss, are you really optimistic about the future economic development of Xiaxia?"


    On the other end of the phone, the head of the team in charge of the project, had some worrying hints.


    Annie said to her subordinates over there without thinking about it: "this problem is not something you need to think about. You just have to do what I say. Remember your identity and responsibilities. You don''t have to worry about me for redundant things. My bottom line is that I hold 51% of the shares and only let the central bank participate in 49%. If we cross this bottom line, then we don''t need to talk about it."


    Annie told the other party that she did not need to worry about this matter, and pointed out that the other party should remember her own identity and responsibilities, and told her own bottom line for the central bank''s participation in shares.


    To say that for China''s economic development, Annie has almost had a clear idea of her trip to China. Therefore, she has a good look at the future economy of China, especially the real estate industry involved by Jin Xiantai and Lao Zhou.


    Therefore, Annie plans to let Wheatstone bank expand its business in China, mainly involving housing loans and loans to small and medium-sized enterprises.


    Annie firmly believes that the investment plan in China will eventually get rich returns. At the same time, Huaxia will also agree to carry Wheatstone bank to carry out business in China.


    The reason is very simple. Once Wheatstone bank can open here in China, it will invest a huge amount of US dollar foreign exchange at one time, and foreign exchange is the most needed thing in China at this stage, so Huaxia has no reason to refuse itself.


    Not to mention Jin Jianshe, and Li Hong, who bought arms in Iran and Iraq on behalf of the military, are all behind their backs to help themselves, so if this thing fails, it will be a ghost.


    "Good boss, but I found that there is a guy in the negotiation partner who is always hinting at me, as if he is asking for benefits. What should I do about this matter?"


    Annie thought for a few seconds and then said to her subordinate on the other end of the phone, "make sure that if it is, it''s good for him. I like to deal with such people best."


    The subordinate at the other end of the line had a few more conversations with Annie, and then ended the call.


    The fax machine kept printing the fax documents. Annie took a look and took back her sight.


    Walking to the desk in the room, Annie put down her satellite phone, picked up her desk phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    The ground plane is linked to the airborne satellite signal receiver, which can receive and communicate with the satellite in real time during the flight. When Jin Xiantai purchased this A380, he had already considered the problem of office during flight.


    After a busy tone, the phone answers.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    There was a sweet girl voice on the other end of the phone.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Anne asked, "what''s the matter with the port?"


    The woman on the other end of the phone quickly replied: "it''s still in progress. Some bad ports are being sorted out, but they can''t be sold in a short time. At the same time, we are optimizing and upgrading the ports. All these will take time."


    Hearing this, Annie asked the other party, "have you contacted Han Yun? I think they should be interested in those garbage ports, or you can contact the Japanese. "


    The woman at the other end of the phone said, "yes, but the Korean people obviously want to lower the price, and so do the Japanese."


    "Give them all and sell them the loss points. Although they will lose some money by selling them at those ports, they will know what pain is when the price war starts." Annie told the woman on the other end of the phone, don''t worry about losing money, even if you''d rather lose money, you should dispose of those garbage ports.What''s more, the ports themselves are losing money every month, so it would be a good thing to sell them.


    When Annie was involved in the port and wharf industry, in order to grasp more chips as soon as possible, she bought all the chips, good or bad.


    Therefore, although she now controls more than 90% of the ports and wharves in the United States, she has squeezed a lot of garbage ports in her hands, so what she needs to do now is to deal with the garbage and integrate the port and wharf resources in her hands.


    Because of this relationship, Annie would rather sell it to Korean and Japanese at a loss.


    Of course, the reason why Annie dared to do this at the beginning was mainly because she had made a lot of money in Japan, so she was so confident that no one could stop her. Annie became the king of the largest port and wharf in the United States, and a key point that could influence those who engaged in import and export business Color.


    "Good boss, I''ll keep in touch with the Korean and Japanese as soon as possible. I don''t care much about the price according to what you mean."


    When the woman on the other end of the phone understood what Annie meant, she immediately knew what to do.


    With that, the woman on the other end of the line and Anne mentioned another question.


    "Boss, the Korean people have begun to reduce the price of container freight, while the French and Japanese have started to reduce the price accordingly. So, are we going to join the war?"


    Annie knew what her subordinates were talking about. It was the price war she had been looking forward to.


    Annie is really not afraid of these guys in the price war, because she has so much money in her hands that she can''t spend it.


    You know, the vote she got from Japan was really terrible.


    She not only bought a piece of land in Shinjuku Kabuki CHO, but also bought shares of many potential Japanese enterprises. The rest of the funds are now in her hands.


    Even if she had no brain to buy the port, it was only a small amount of money spent.


    So Annie can fight the price war with Korean, Japanese and even European shipping companies.


    Once successful, the money spent will turn into the dominant force of shipping, and even help her monopolize the shipping industry.


    Otherwise, the money is just a number.


    As a woman of the Wheatston family, Annie certainly knows how to use the money, so that she can have a greater benefit.


    That is to transfer all these funds into the real economy, so that we can have more real discourse power and deterrent power, and also leave intangible power wealth to Dabao and Erbao.


    "Special containers will be put into operation immediately. We will reduce the price by 90% from today. If we want to fight, we will have to cut our throat. What kind of fuss is? I will let the Koreans and Japanese and those European people know the pain."


    If Annie doesn''t, she has to suppress the price to the lowest.


    You know, if you use this price, you will lose even your underwear.


    But Annie dares to do so. Of course, she has her own reasons and confidence.


    On the one hand, it is also because she has obtained Anne''s technical support.


    The special container in its mouth is completely made of Andrew''s space compression technology, and its loading capacity has been increased by ten times.


    Therefore, even if Annie used 10% of the shipping price to compete with other shipping companies, in fact, she did not lose money at all, not only did she earn the same as before.


    With the advantage of price, more goods can be loaded. Those businessmen who do import and export trade, even idiots, know what choice to make.


    As for the life and death of other shipping companies, Annie would not care.


    As a qualified capitalist, the heart must be black and cold. Annie is much stronger than Jin Xiantai.


    If other shipping companies dare to do the same, they will surely be bankrupt and there will be no other way out.


    Even Annie has been assured by Andrew that in the future [special container] will be upgraded to a container with 20 times the space. By then, Annie will completely monopolize global shipping.


    So what she has to do now is to integrate the ports and wharves in the United States, and then she is going to take the ports and wharves of other countries by waving money around the world.


    When the port, wharf and shipping were controlled by Annie, how terrible Annie would be at that time. At least, the people who engaged in import and export business did not dare to offend her.


    Even countries have to look at Anne''s face a little.


    Now, of course, Annie''s plan is just in its infancy, and its success is far away. But it is undeniable that Annie''s start has great advantages. With the support of funds and black technology, she has already left others behind, right.


    "Boss, when I was a child, I think it will surprise the whole world."The woman on the other end of the phone said with emotion.


    Indeed, the 90% price cut will not only surprise people, but also make people think whether Annie is crazy.


    "Ha ha, I''m surprised. Maybe I''ll think I''m crazy. But you don''t need to pay attention to these. By the way, you inform the shipyard to give me a full start. After the price reduction, many merchants will come to us to entrust transportation. We must consider the transportation capacity."


    "Don''t worry, boss, we have 320 new freighters going into the sea this month, and the number of new freighters will increase by 20% next month..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "The Principality of Lichtenstein is my private property, and the title of the Duke has been sold to my two babies. So now my two babies are the owners of the land and the state of Lichtenstein. What is the right of Switzerland to shout at me? The local residents have also paid them to move away, but they refused to let them beat me."


    When Jin Xiantai walked into Annie''s room, she saw Annie holding the phone and was angry again. The appearance of Annie''s anger was really a surprise to Jin Xiantai.


    Annie usually shows a temper and a smile on her face. It''s the first time Jin Xiantai has seen such a state.


    "Uncle George, please tell the Swiss side that it will no longer entrust Switzerland with foreign affairs and will resume its independent sovereignty. I don''t believe they dare to send troops to invade. Oh, by the way, can the United States come to the United Nations to resume sovereignty over the Principality of Lichtenstein, and the United Nations recognizes to help?"


    Jin Xiantai quietly walked to one side of the sofa and sat down. Annie looked back and then gave Jin Xiantai a gesture of "calm down, don''t be impatient.".


    Old George on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then said to Annie, "I can try this. It should not be a big problem. In the past, Lichtenstein was an independent principality, and Switzerland only managed foreign affairs. The sovereignty is clear. Although it has been sold to you, everything is in line with all kinds of procedures and procedures. You should take charge of it The problem is that there should be no problem with the Duke of dunsteen


    On the phone, old George reminded Anne of something to pay attention to.


    Annie knew that old George''s warning was very important, but she was very confident about it, so she said to old George: "it was bought with real gold and silver, aristocratic sales agreement signed in black paper and white, and the land transfer agreement, which was notarized. I don''t think that the settler will repent. You know, I gave him a lot of money."


    There are many poor nobles in Europe in different time and space. Although they hold the title of nobility, some people can''t even afford to eat. So when facing money and noble titles, what kind of choices do you give them.


    The former Archduke of Lichtenstein was such a noble.


    However, he was much better than other despondent nobles, because his principality had land and there were residents on the land. Unfortunately, his land needed huge maintenance costs every year, and the residents would not pay taxes to him as in the middle ages, and he had no other income. Therefore, he was in a state of no food.


    Even to this generation of Dagong, his family owes a huge debt to the National Bank of Switzerland, in any case, more than ten generations can not afford it.


    And that''s when Annie showed up.


    In the face of Annie''s huge check and the promise that she has been willing to bear the debt, how can you let this Duke choose.


    It''s just the title of a grand duke. If you sell it, you sell it.


    But he could become a rich man and begin to enjoy his real life.


    Instead of holding a title of nobility, the strong man''s enormous debt and starving his family every day.


    Therefore, Annie knew very well that the former grandfather who had suffered from hunger and hardship would not want to go back to the poverty-stricken days in the past. Therefore, Annie was not worried about the problems of his grandfather at all.


    As long as the United States is willing to contribute, the United Nations has also indicated that there is no problem with the resumption of the exercise of sovereignty by the state of Lichtenstein.


    At that time, Dabao and Erbao are equal to having their own absolute private Kingdom, which is a good thing.


    "There are no minerals in that area. There are more mountains, which means the scenery is more beautiful. However, the geographical position is very important to Switzerland. So I think it is impossible for Switzerland to give up easily. There will be some twists and turns in this matter."


    Old George analyzed some things to Anne on the phone.


    Annie thought for a moment and said, "after the exercise of sovereignty is restored, where do I want to place an armed force? Do you think this is feasible, Uncle George?"


    Annie''s words sound childish.


    Although Switzerland is a neutral country and has no army, its armed forces are not weak.


    So what''s the use of organizing an army of hundreds.


    Of course, Annie is not stupid. The army she wants to form is not ordinary people''s, nor is it just a few hundred people.


    In the process of talking to old George, Annie had a flash of light and thought that she was not registered with a mercenary company, so why not use Lichtenstein.


    It is already the private property of its two babies, so it is feasible to set up a branch of the mercenary company there.


    In addition to being able to encircle the state of Lichtenstein, the branch can also conduct business in Europe to make money, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Old George was silent on the other end of the phone for a long time, obviously weighing the gains and losses. After a long time, old George''s voice slowly came from the phone: "I personally don''t think it''s a big problem, but you should be prepared for an accident."


    Basically, old George agreed to his plan, and Annie laughed happily.Next, Annie and old George talked about another thing, which was very important to both of them.


    "Uncle George, how is our Olympus project going now?"


    When talking about this matter, Annie didn''t care about the appearance of Jin Xiantai. Of course, in terms of the status of Jin Xiantai in Annie''s heart and the relationship between Annie and Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter, she really didn''t need to hide anything.


    Jin Xiantai sat quietly on the sofa and didn''t mean to interrupt. She had to wait for Annie to talk to old George on the other end of the phone.


    However, Jin Xiantai is also very strange. Seeing Annie''s dignified look, it is obvious that what she and old George are going to talk about is very important.


    The voice of old George on the other end of the phone rang out, "it''s not very smooth. Now I''ve just developed Jonathan, director of the CIA, and some old guys in Congress. After all, they''re too old to die."


    Anne could not help frowning at the old George''s reply. In her opinion, the plan should not be like this.


    Yes, the so-called "Olympus plan" that Annie talked with old George was actually about Annie taking out some low-level deities and seeking some politicians to establish their own organizations.


    Annie herself inherited and integrated 99% of the gods of Olympus and the Nordic gods, so it was not a matter for her to take out a few low-level servant gods at random.


    There are many advantages and disadvantages to those who get divinity.


    The advantage is that we can get powerful power, break away from the category of ordinary people, enter the ranks of superhuman, and have the strength of self-protection in the context of this era.


    At the same time, life is bound to be improved, and there is no problem living for 800 years.


    The disadvantage is that they can''t betray Annie in the future.


    After all, they were given low-level deities, so in the face of Annie, who integrated the God of God, she would certainly obey.


    But I didn''t think it was so smooth, which made Annie feel strange.


    According to the law, although there are some small flaws, it is still attractive to say that life expectancy can be improved. Therefore, old George''s side should be very smooth.


    Some of Anne, who couldn''t think of it, couldn''t help asking old George, "Uncle George, how could this happen?"


    Old George on the other end of the phone explained, "it''s not surprising. If many forces are doing the same thing with us, and have already attracted many people before us, you and I will be a little late.


    Now there are many small groups in Congress, such as the vampire League, the mutant delegation, the Association for the interests of the powers, even the superhuman project group of the military, and some radical human development prospects groups. That''s a mess. It''s just not clear to these outside people. "


    Old George explained and surprised Anne again.


    Seriously, if old George hadn''t told this, even Annie didn''t know that such a thing would happen in the Congress.


    On the phone, old George comforted Annie: "of course, we don''t have no chance here. You let me do this slowly. You can''t worry about it."


    Anne knew that she couldn''t think of a better way to solve the current situation, so she had to look to old George.


    "Well, Uncle George, it''s up to you. According to the current situation, if we don''t have supporters, we may not be able to maintain our position in the future


    "Don''t worry. I know in my heart that I will not relax for the benefit of all of us."


    After a few words with old George, Annie finished the conversation with old George. Then she went to Jin Xiantai and sat down on her side. She looked at Jin Xiantai and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jin Xiantai looks curious.


    Annie and Kim Tae were talking to each other just now.


    However, when asked by Annie, Jin Xiantai thought of his intention, so he said to Annie: "Mobil Oil people just contacted me and threatened me on the phone. I''m deeply worried about this. Moreover, I don''t think the other party wants to be a joke. Besides, you and I know that the oil guys are not good partners."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s intention and worries, Annie smiles, moves her body without showing any trace, gets closer to Jin Xiantai, and then says to Jin Xiantai, "they are not good friends. Am I just good friends?


    Don''t worry, if they dare to mess around, I will never let them go. Of course, since you are worried about this aspect, we can pay attention to the safety problems in the future. As for coco, you don''t need to worry about the little guy. As a father, you should be very clear about the power of the little guy. On the contrary, I worry about you. After all, you are one An ordinary person... "


    Indeed, Annie is right. Threats are nothing to Annie and coco, but compared with them, Jin Xiantai, as an ordinary person, is the most worrying thing.At this time, Jin Xiantai suddenly found that he, as a great man, was actually the object that needed to be protected, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    But he had to admit that Annie was right at all, and he could not refute it.


    At this time, Annie clings to Jin Xiantai, grabs Jin Xiantai''s hand and puts it on her smooth thigh. She breathes out and whispers in Jin Xiantai''s ear: "coco is below. Now we have obtained certificates. We are legal couple. Don''t you want to be a real couple with me? I think as a normal man, you must be very uncomfortable, right


    I''ll go, Annie. Is this to tempt myself, and is it active?


    Without warning, Annie''s appearance made Jin Xiantai scared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Annie''s sudden initiative startles Jin Xiantai. It''s just that everything here is too sudden. At the same time, it also makes Jin Xiantai very embarrassed.


    Anne''s face was flushed with shame, but she did not flinch.


    Maybe in Annie''s opinion, if she and Jin Xiantai go on like this, if they don''t take the initiative, then their relationship will never be further developed, so she will suddenly take the initiative.


    Think about it. Annie''s plan has been successful step by step, and she has become Jin Xiantai''s nominal wife. Except that she has no substantive relationship, these outsiders don''t know it.


    But if something doesn''t happen between them, then the relationship will be just like this, which is not so reliable in Anne''s opinion.


    And according to Annie and Jin Xiantai''s understanding after living for a period of time, she thinks that people like Jin Xiantai will become more secure only if the relationship happens, because Jin Xiantai is different from other men and is very responsible.


    Besides, Annie doesn''t want to be widowed.


    She is a normal woman, so she must have normal physiological needs, which is not a bit of a problem.


    Moreover, under the influence of mysterious power, she is extremely infatuated with Jin Xiantai, so how can she not think about what happened with Jin Xiantai.


    When she gave birth to Dabao Er Bao, the influence of mysterious power was less. But recently, the influence of mysterious power on Annie seems to be restored again. Every night, Anne is alone, or after she falls asleep, she begins to be tossed by shame and dream again, and this taste really makes her very uncomfortable.


    It is precisely because of this kind of reason that Anne''s bold behavior at present is caused.


    Of course, it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to understand the inside story.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was shocked by Annie''s initiative and boldness.


    Jin Xiantai was embarrassed. His whole body became a little stiff. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. His silly appearance made people laugh.


    Annie''s face was boiling hot, so a layer of blush appeared on her white face, and the atmosphere in the room became very ambiguous pink.


    "I love you, maybe it''s love at first sight, or maybe it''s God''s will. Whether you believe it or not, I''ll tell you that I really love you."


    Annie gets close to Jin Xiantai, exhales her love to him, but Jin Xiantai feels incredible.


    Yes, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, although he and Annie are not unfamiliar, it is quite inconceivable that they should talk about "love".


    Because he doesn''t know where love comes from.


    After all, Jin Xiantai didn''t know what the reason was, which led Anne to say such a thing. If he knew the truth, he might not be so surprised.


    It is because all this is the result of mysterious power.


    "You don''t have any high anesthetic, do you?"


    Jin Xiantai said a word, but it sounds like he really wants to give him a slap.


    Annie tugged at Jin Xiantai, causing Jin Xiantai''s body to stagger. She leaned against Annie''s body and was immediately hugged by Annie.


    "I''m not interested in those things. When do you think I''ve had a good time? I''m very sober and willing to be responsible for every word I say."


    Annie controls her strength, which can make Jin Xiantai unable to get out of her arms, and can also make Jin Xiantai not be hurt.


    After all, Annie, who inherited Olympus and the Nordic gods, would be very easy to fracture Jin Xiantai if she really used some strength.


    The posture is a little shameful, which makes Jin Xiantai very embarrassed.


    As an old man with a middle-aged soul, Jin Xiantai is very shy about falling on Annie.


    He tried to sit upright, but failed. Jin Xiantai found that Annie''s hand controlled him, which made him cry and laugh.


    "Do you really know me? Just say you love me


    After trying to "struggle" for several times, but still failed, Jin Xiantai sighed and asked.


    Annie smiles at Jin Xiantai, who is trying to struggle. Her eyes are full of love.


    Hearing the speech, Annie is close to Jin Xiantai. This distance has made them very close to each other. They almost stick to Jin Xiantai.


    "Who can be so rational in love? How about measuring everything, even all kinds of factors, and then understanding them completely? In my opinion, when love comes, we don''t have to worry about everything, just let our heart accept it. Are you right, William


    She shook her body for a while, but she still didn''t leave Annie''s arm. Jin Xiantai was a little depressed.A man of his own, since he can''t get rid of the control of a woman, it really makes him a little speechless.


    After that, before Jin Xiantai responds to her, Annie stares at Jin Xiantai''s eyes and kisses her lips toward Jin Xiantai''s mouth.


    In the face of Annie, who started to "attack", Jin Xiantai was a little helpless.


    And in his mind, constantly flashed the appearance of his wife, which made Jin Xiantai very scared.


    As the distance got closer, Anne slowly closed her eyes.


    But just as Annie''s eyes were about to close and her lips were going to fit tightly together, Annie grew up and looked at the door. She immediately stopped and pushed Jin Xiantai aside. She quickly sat up straight and tidied up her clothes.


    Jin Xiantai, who is in a state of guilt, is also aware of something wrong at this time. Immediately, Jin Xiantai returns to her mind and looks at Annie, who has recovered her formal appearance after finishing her clothes.


    Annie''s appearance at this time was very funny, as if she was deliberately pretending to be serious, as if she was hiding something.


    At the same time, Annie constantly gives Jin Xiantai her eyes and raises her eyebrows to indicate the direction of the door behind her.


    Jin Xiantai, who hasn''t responded yet, just looks back subconsciously.


    The closed door has been opened, and a small white arm appears outside the open door. At the same time, the small arm also holds a mobile phone. The camera is facing herself and Annie on the sofa.


    The man with the mobile phone didn''t show up, obviously hiding at the side of the door, but looking at the small arm and the mobile phone, what''s the relationship between this person hiding or not.


    It seems that they can''t see Jin Xiantai and Annie in the room. It seems that Annie and Jin Xiantai can''t see themselves in the room. It''s very funny.


    "Coco!"


    There was no accident. Jin Xiantai knew who was hiding outside the door.


    Jin Xiantai is very lucky at this moment, because it is his daughter''s appearance that he avoids making him feel sorry for his wife.


    Well done! girl!


    "Oh, sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. In fact, you can continue, just as I don''t exist."


    Although he was found, coco didn''t mean to show up. Instead, he continued to hide at the side of the door. He didn''t take back his small arm and mobile phone. He just hid at the side of the door and responded to his father.


    Nonsense!


    How can this go on.


    Even if it continues, the atmosphere will become very awkward, OK.


    Annie turned her face to one side and sighed in her heart. She complained that it was not the right time for the little guy to appear. Otherwise, she would have taken the opportunity to take Jin Xiantai.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai is greatly relieved, because the appearance of his daughter is no less than saving himself from "embarrassment". If it were not for coco, he would be sleeping by Annie.


    So Jin Xiantai at this time is very grateful to her daughter.


    By contrast, Jin Xiantai and Annie are totally two attitudes.


    Because of Coco''s relationship, Annie doesn''t hold on to Jin Xiantai, so Jin Xiantai recovers her "freedom", so Jin Xiantai gets up and walks out of the room.


    "Coco, do you have something to do with dad? All right, all right. Here comes dad. "


    Jin Xiantai''s step is very big, a few steps to go to the door, and also conveniently shut the door to.


    watched Jin Xiantai make complaints about Anne''s hurried escape.


    Can I be a monster and eat people? As for the chance to run away! ]


    Yes, Annie at this moment is a monster in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, and she will "eat" people, so he is very afraid.


    If Jin Xiantai didn''t have cocoa and had never been married, he could certainly come here for a woman like Annie.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai is married and has a crystallization of love.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for Jin Xiantai to accept other women.


    "Hum! If it doesn''t work this time, I''ll find another chance. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities. "


    Although Annie was a little disappointed, she did not lose heart. Anyway, she could see that as long as she took the initiative to control the situation, she could finally let Jin Xiantai submit.


    With this confidence, Anne was not so entangled.


    "Coco, you saved dad once. You are a good daughter of dad."


    After fleeing the room, he saw the bear boy hiding in the corridor outside the door. Excited Jin Xiantai picked up cocoa and walked quickly down the corridor toward the stairway. He kept praising the little guy in a low voice.


    It''s a pity that the little guy is ungrateful.


    "Dad, why don''t you and Mommy Anne go on? Annie Mommy is so active, don''t you feel a little bit upset? "Coco asked, looking at his father with a puzzled face.


    At the same time, coco thinks that his father is a fag, which makes him more and more promoted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    [Gang clashes have broken out frequently in San Diego City, the California border city. Thousands of people have been killed and dozens of innocent citizens have been injured this month.


    According to reliable sources, the month long violent conflict is related to the struggle for territory control route by armed elements of the Mexican drug group.


    It involves a criminal organization called the order of San Juan, which has risen recently in Mexico.


    We''re going to interview border guard captain Raul to see what he thinks of the situation. ]


    CNN news channel is broadcasting a news about the border security issues between California and Mexico.


    Looking at the news, Jin Xiantai didn''t know what to do with it. Suddenly, he felt that he had some schadenfreude. Yes, it was schadenfreude.


    Anyway, as for the Americans who died, Jin Xiantai really has such a mentality. God knows how this is going on.


    Maybe Xianxia is not disgusted by his own mentality.


    After all, it is not the Chinese people who died. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what ''.


    In the large LCD TV screen, the scene of the crime is blocked by yellow banners. Countless uniformed police officers are busy in the picture, but in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it''s just foolishness.


    At this time, the camera changes, and a middle-aged man with a cowboy cornice cap and a police badge inlaid on his hat appears in the picture, wearing a brown coat, jeans and snake skin boots.


    But in this middle-aged man''s side, is only CNN''s overseas female reporter.


    "Captain Raul, it''s said that the deteriorating security problems in San Diego are caused by organized crime groups. Is San Diego police able to solve this situation?"


    This female reporter from CNN is not polite. After the camera is aimed at her two sides, she directly raises a sharp question.


    According to the Chinese way of thinking, this question is "can you control the worsening situation?".


    Faced with this question, the head of San Diego''s national self defense force, named Raul, looks very ugly. You know, he also has the power of the local police chief and border police.


    So the security problem in San Diego is so serious that as the chief of security, he must be responsible for it.


    However, in this live line interview, he could not show a bad attitude, so he could only patiently answer this question.


    The answer, of course, is this guy.


    Anyway, it sounds like that kind of false and empty words. There is no real word.


    Looking at the news, Jin Xiantai, who was gloating at the news, suddenly had a look on his face. He remembered that after he came to the other side of time and space, Andrew arranged his identity for himself. In the past, it seemed that he had formed an organization called "the Knights of San Juan.".


    Thinking of these, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but feel a sudden, thinking that the "cavaliers of San Juan" that came out of Mexico would not have anything to do with himself.


    However, on second thought, Jin Xiantai thought it was a little impossible.


    After all, the Knights of San Juan, which Andrew arranged for him, was in the small northern California city of San Juan.


    On TV, both the host and the reporter, as well as Raul, who said a lot of nonsense, clearly pointed out that the organization responsible for the violence in San Diego was a Mexican criminal group.


    In addition, the main members of the organization that I founded were orphans from San Juan orphanage, and they didn''t mix with Mexicans.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not only worried, but also full of doubts.


    CNN''s female reporter and Raul had questions and answers, revealing a lot of information about the "cavaliers of San Juan.".


    According to Raul, this "order of San Juan" is from Mexico. It is a local criminal group in Mexico. Its main business is to sell banned drugs to the United States.


    This is similar to the business of Mexican criminal organizations in the time and space that Jin Xiantai once lived in.


    According to Raul''s information, the main income of today''s Mexican criminal gangs is to help Colombia''s criminal gangs transport banned drugs to the United States. What they earn is transportation costs. The drug trade is only done occasionally.


    However, somehow, the order of San Juan suddenly appeared and quickly killed the leaders of the three major gangs in Tijuana City, which borders the US border city of San Diego, and took control of the whole city of Tijuana, the most important city on the drug transportation line.


    And I heard that the head of the order of San Juan came from a woman. However, this woman is very crazy, so she is also called a madman by the local criminals in Mexico.


    Externally, this woman calls herself "crazy Hally.".


    Of course, the three major gangs that originally controlled Tijuana, namely "Gulf", "Zetas", "Sinaloa", will not admit defeat in this way. After all, if the leader is dead, it would be better to choose another one. At the same time, the influence of these three organizations is all over Mexico. Therefore, the Cavaliers of San Juan, which has just emerged in Tijuana, will not be taken seriously by the three old organizations.For a time, violent conflicts occurred frequently in Tijuana. Since half a year ago, there have been Street shootings every day, and the frequency even reached the level of once every half an hour.


    To this end, Tijuana became a battleground for Mexican criminal organizations.


    Even the Colombians have joined in, and they''ve all messed up in the city.


    After all, Tijuana''s geographical location is crucial, and it''s very important for the drug trade. Whether it''s Mexico''s three established criminal organizations or Colombians want to be able to control the city on their own.


    Who can control here is equal to who controls a money printing machine, so it is easy to understand that conflicts of interest break out.


    It''s just that the people of Tijuana have had a bad time.


    According to the intelligence agency of the United States in Mexico, although the order of San Juan is an emerging force, it is at a disadvantage in terms of financial resources, weaponry and manpower compared with the three old-fashioned organizations and the Colombians who have joined in.


    However, the "order of San Juan" has been surprisingly dominant in the conflict. It has been holding down several powerful forces and firmly controlling the drug trade routes of Tijuana. It has forced several major forces to do business in the war and pay them a large amount of money to buy roads.


    And the style of San Juan Knights'' order is also very fierce, cruel and bloody, beheading, dismembering, anyway, you can think of cruel means, or unexpected cruel means, they dare to do it.


    They not only dare to do it, but also record the whole process with high profile, and send it to the Internet and even send it to the TV media for coverage.


    The Mexican criminal organizations on the other side of time and space are not as ferocious as those in another time and space, but the order of San Juan opened the door and made it more vicious.


    It is also because of this style of conduct that the order of San Juan gained its name.


    After six months of fighting, Tijuana city seems to have been really controlled by the San Juan Knights'' order. Whether the three old organizations and the Colombians are willing to admit it or not, this is a fact.


    After taking control of Tijuana, the Knights of San Juan decided to abandon the role of the Colombians themselves, not willing to play the role of "Freight", and began to actively expand its territory in the United States to do direct sales.


    This violated the core interests of the Colombians, and the "war" broke out again.


    At the same time, because the order of San Juan wanted to engage in direct sales, it also violated the interests of local organizations in the United States. Therefore, the Knights of San Juan are facing not only the Colombians, but also the major forces from the United States, such as Dalians, blacks and so on.


    However, the plan has just begun, and the armed forces of the order of San Juan extend to San Diego, which leads to frequent armed conflicts in San Diego. In the final analysis, all the reasons are like this.


    Raul, who was interviewed, said the cause and effect.


    Facing the camera reluctantly, he added: "the San Juan Cavaliers'' firepower is so fierce that it even exceeds the weapons provided by the regular soldiers. Therefore, the officers of our border forces and even the San Diego police station are no match at all. What can we do under such circumstances? "


    It''s hard to argue with that, and that''s exactly what San Diego police officers face.


    "I hope to increase the investment, help our local security forces to replace a batch of equipment, equipped with bulletproof vehicles, and increase the number of police officers, only in this way can we more effectively control the current situation."


    After seeing the TV picture that nalauer made this request, Jin Xiantai sneered because he knew that the problem was not so easy to solve.


    Mess up! Mess up!


    The more chaotic, the better. Anyway, I have no sense of the United States, not to mention the United States in different time and space.


    Even Jin Xiantai prayed with gloating that the Knights of San Juan, a criminal organization, was more powerful. It was better for them to really penetrate into all parts of the United States and stir up violent conflicts.


    It would be nice to watch the excitement on TV every day.


    This can also be regarded as a bit of seasoning for his plain life.


    I have to say that if Kim''s idea is spread out, I don''t know how many Americans will shoot him black.


    "There''s a lot of chaos in San Diego."


    Annie didn''t know when she left the room. She appeared behind Jin Xiantai with a pile of documents in her hand. Shi ran walked to the sofa and sat down, and made an evaluation of the news being broadcast.


    After Annie appeared, Jin Xiantai was embarrassed.


    After all, he and Anne However, Annie seems to be very natural and generous. She is much better than Jin Xiantai.


    There was a trace of playfulness on Anne''s face, for she knew the Knights of San Juan very well.


    Immediately Annie turned her head and said to Jin Xiantai, "William, look at these documents first. We need to talk about some problems."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    She took the document from Annie and looked down.


    Looking up, Jin Xiantai looked into Annie''s eyes and said, "what? You bought subprime bonds? "


    Annie laughed and shook her head. "No, I''ve shorted this junk, and I''ve spent a lot of money to get people to do a little research in cities and states, and you have the results."


    Jin Xiantai nodded, put his eyes back on the document in his hand, and lowered his head to Annie and said, "it''s not good to buy subprime bonds. It''s just like what you said. It''s just rubbish. Shorting is certainly a wise choice, but what level are you short?"


    Annie replied with a smile: "B-class, it''s more safe. If the subprime mortgage crash as predicted, at least I''ll get three to six times the income."


    "How much did you buy?" Jin Xiantai began to look through the documents and asked casually.


    Anne''s face showed a trace of complacency and replied, "50 billion dollars."


    It''s a lot of $50 billion, and Annie will be able to earn at least $100 billion or more.


    You know, Jin Xiantai took his own cash, together with his daughter''s $20 billion, but only $70 billion, only 20 billion more than Annie.


    However, unlike Annie, Jin Xiantai bet on A-class subprime mortgage bonds, which is a total bet on the collapse of the real estate market. Therefore, once such a situation happens, Jin Xiantai will make more than Annie.


    After all, Annie gambled on B-class subprime mortgage bonds that were relatively safe, while Jin Xiantai was betting on A-level that no one thought would be finished.


    We should know that the structure of the package sale portfolio of subprime mortgage bonds is composed of AAA grade, AA grade, A-class and mortgage bonds with credit rating of B + +, B +, B, C + +, C +.


    So grade a credit is absolutely excellent.


    For the United States with a credit social system, we don''t think that anyone is willing to let their credit go bankrupt. Therefore, subprime mortgage bonds are definitely a good thing.


    Because once you don''t pay back the loan, then a person''s credit will go bankrupt. This is not only a question of whether you can get a loan in the future, but even if you have a credit problem, there is no one to ask for a job. This is absolutely related to personal survival.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, there is no problem with subprime mortgage.


    After all, it''s a financial derivative made up of mortgage loans.


    If the normal procedure is followed, of course, there will be no problem.


    But we can''t hold the bank. For the sake of the interests, we let the people down here behave foolishly.


    "Wheatstone bank has sold its subordinated bonds, and the approval procedures for loan issuance have become quite strict. I am trying to make Wheatstone avoid this trend as much as possible, although I don''t know when I will come."


    While Jin Xiantai was reading the documents, Annie said to Jin Xiantai while watching TV.


    For Annie''s practice, Jin Xiantai still agrees and appreciates.


    Because of the subprime bonds, it is because of the disorderly issuance of loans that eventually led to the real estate crash, which led to the outbreak of financial crisis all over the world.


    This is because the sub-prime bond plate is too large, there are tens of trillions of US dollars a year. It is not known that many national funds and banks hold subprime mortgage bonds as a means of hedging. Therefore, when the subprime mortgage bonds become penniless, these holders will certainly lose their money, and all countries have economic crises due to this problem.


    It can be said that subprime mortgage bond is a pit, and it is also a big hole.


    On the surface, this pit may be caused by greed of all people, but whether there is a conspiracy or not is not known.


    After all, Americans are not good birds, especially the big capitalists on Wall Street.


    Now, due to the birth of Jin Xiantai, Annie can see the problems in the subprime mortgage bonds, and also found that her own Wheatstone bank also has a terrible loophole in the mortgage business. Therefore, she is making every effort to make up for it so as to avoid the outbreak of the subprime mortgage crisis.


    Otherwise, Wheatstone bank will be dragged down by a mortgage default.


    Of course, because of the windfall made by the Plaza Agreement more than two years ago, it would not have bankrupted Wheatstone bank, but the amount of mortgage default that day will definitely hurt Annie.


    Therefore, it is better to avoid the loss.


    This is the quality that a qualified capitalist must possess. It is a fool''s job not to care about the loss because he has money in his hand.


    Looking through the documents, Jin Xiantai looks more serious.


    Annie''s team was so careful in their investigation that they had to say that the huge investigation fee was not wasted.


    In the document, it is clear that there are several examples that can be thought-provoking.


    One of them is that the investigation team went to a community and found that the owner rented the house, and the tenant paid the rent for several months, but the owner did not pay the mortgage on time, and the tenant knew nothing about it. At the same time, the owner did not know what to do with the money.And this homeowner not only did not pay the mortgage, his mortgage has been several periods have not been paid, according to common sense, the bank should be to collect the house, but do not know how to do the homeowner still holds the property.


    At the same time, after investigation, the mortgage that the homeowner didn''t pay back for half a year was packaged as a mortgage with good qualification. Even after the credit rating was a + rating, it was openly combined with other mortgage bonds to sell to investors.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai felt that it was really shocking, and this was just a drop in the ocean at the tip of the iceberg.


    If even such a mortgage can be rated as a +, then Jin Xiantai can hardly imagine how rubbish those AAA rated mortgage bonds will be.


    At the same time, lower than A-level credit portfolio bonds, and what kind of garbage road.


    The second example is very painful.


    It''s totally illogical that a stripper can repeatedly borrow money and get several properties under her name.


    After investigation, it was found that the dancer did loan, but she did not borrow to buy a house, and the money she borrowed never paid back.


    Therefore, the housing loans of these houses, also known as a non-performing asset, were packaged again and sold to investors in the name of subprime mortgage bonds.


    The adjustment team found that the reason for this situation is the collusion of real estate agents and strippers.


    Because of a successful loan, the intermediary can get a commission of $3000 or $4000, and a stripper can also get $2300.


    As for where the loan went eventually, you need to ask the bank.


    And the investigators also found that most of the bank loans were not even checked by the special Niang. The occupation and income gap in the application column can also be approved to get the mortgage, and the speed of approval is very fast.


    Therefore, a large number of seemingly high-quality real estate are actually garbage assets without repayment of loans, but no one knows the inside information.


    Everyone is deluded by the hype of the stimulus bond market wrapped up in junk home loans, so they ignore the hidden threat.


    The interest rate of subordinated bonds is higher year by year, and it has reached 9% this year. Therefore, anyone who holds subprime bonds is considered to be able to make a lot of money without worry.


    You know, the Federal Reserve has negative interest rates, and now business is not easy to do, and those who can make money are monopolized by big alligators. Therefore, sitting at home and holding subprime mortgage bonds can stabilize the amount of money in hand by 10%. Who doesn''t want to.


    It is precisely because of the high interest rates that a large number of funds and banks around the world are attracted to buy.


    At one time, Anne also held many subordinated bonds.


    However, because of Jin Xiantai''s relationship, Annie sold all her subprime mortgage bonds to others, and made a small profit, avoiding the fate of those subprime mortgage bonds that were worthless in the future.


    It is true that the interest rate of the next grade bond is high, but the price to invest is also high.


    Last year, it was more than 100 dollars a piece, but this year it has become more than 300 dollars a piece. The admission threshold has been raised a lot, but even so, many people still flock to it, waving money to buy.


    Major banks claim that the non-performing loan rate of housing loans is less than 2%, but the data given by Annie''s survey team is as high as 13%, and there is an upward trend over time.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the subprime mortgage bond market is about to collapse.


    But at present, those capital tycoons still cover the lid very well, and continue to create false prosperity, in deceiving those investors.


    Looking at it, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but guess.


    Is this a financial conspiracy played by Morgan? ]


    indeed, after all, in the subprime bond market, there is wealth from all over the world, otherwise this plate would not have been made so big.


    And the foundation of this plate is based on people''s understanding of the U.S. real estate market and the credit default system.


    After all, Americans go out without cash, and a credit card is enough.


    Even if you want to buy a ten dollar commodity, you can get a loan and pay it back slowly.


    It can be said that the system has worked well in the United States, and it has been running for decades without any problems. Therefore, the United States is very confident.


    In the credit society, who doesn''t care about their own credit.


    But people have ignored a fatal problem, that is, when people are unemployed, full of fraud, financial chaos, the whole subprime bond market will collapse completely.


    Jin Xiantai breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that there was no problem with his daughter''s investment. This survey report has given an obvious answer.


    Putting the finished documents on his side, Jin Xiantai turned to look at Annie and said, "it seems that those credit rating agencies are deeply involved, among which they are at least playing a role in aiding tyranny. Without their help, how could these junk housing loans have such a high rating?"Hearing this, Annie takes her sight back from the TV and looks at Jin Xiantai.


    "Yes, those credit rating agencies are rotten, so I''m going to replace them later."


    When she said this, Anne''s eyes twinkled, indicating that she had strong ambition for this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    There are three credit rating agencies in the United States in different time and space, and their credit rating is basically universal in the world.


    After all, the United States is a credit society, so the role of credit rating agencies is very big, at the same time, the wealth that people earn every year is unimaginable.


    But even so, the three rating agencies will still make unreliable ratings for a little bit of "small profits". It has to be said that they dare to do anything for the sake of money.


    Of course, there is a key factor in this: if none of the three agencies does, then their customers will go back to other rating agencies and give money to other people.


    Therefore, in order to keep customers, rating agencies have to make inconsistent ratings.


    Besides the money they can get to get a normal rating, they will also charge extra benefits in secret, so why not do it for this business.


    Anyway, the public don''t know.


    As a result, the subprime mortgage portfolio bonds, which were already worthless, were turned into excellent financial products with a credit rating of AAA, and then sold to investors who did not know the truth.


    It can be said that these guys are black to the core.


    But then again, which of these capitalists on Wall Street is not black hearted. If it is not black hearted, there is no way to survive on Wall Street, because this is a pool full of crocodiles. If you want to survive, you have to devour others.


    "I have received news that the rating agencies are going to lower the credit rating of Wheatstone bank mainly because of the oil interests of Nevada. As you can see, the three credit rating agencies have become the running dogs of those guys on Wall Street and have lost their due justice."


    During Jin Xiantai''s meditation, Annie said something to him in a somewhat listless way. Obviously, Annie felt that those who did this in order to get shares in the Nevada oil company were very boring.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai sighed and took Anne''s words.


    "I''ve learned that behind the three credit rating agencies, S & P, Fitch and Moody''s, there is a complicated stock structure, which is basically supported by those financiers on Wall Street, so it''s not surprising that they use them."


    Annie''s face is not very good-looking and nods, which is to agree with Jin Xiantai''s words.


    "These guys are both referees and athletes, which is really a bit of criticism. However, if I was put on their side, I would not be able to blame them now.


    But I think it''s time for me to have a credit rating agency of my own. Otherwise, I will be led by them by the nose in the future. I''m not happy about such things. "


    Annie is right. It is true that the rating agency is controlled by the other party, which is not a good thing for Annie. After all, the public will blindly follow. Once Annie said that the credit rating of Wheatstone bank has been lowered, it will have a great impact on her.


    So if you want to fight those people on Wall Street, you have to have your own credit rating agency, and then you can directly confront the other side.


    (this is the American routine. Although I didn''t write it accurately, the American routine is absolutely right. Let''s see if Americans are very obscene.)


    From Annie''s reaction, we can see that she is very serious about this matter. Therefore, Jin Xiantai gently reminded: "this is not so easy, it has been only these three rating agencies for so many years. Obviously, this field is collectively controlled by those guys. They will not allow another agency to be born.


    If you can, other people have already done so. Are you the only one who can see the disadvantage? Not everyone is a fool. "


    Indeed, Annie is not the first person to see the disadvantages in this respect. Some people have seen the dark curtain behind the credit rating agencies long ago and tried to get rid of the restrictions.


    Unfortunately, it can''t succeed in the end.


    After all, what the three major credit rating agencies are involved in is the interests of all the financial giants on Wall Street. When someone wants to touch this area, if these financial giants unite, who can fight against it.


    Annie is the same.


    Although she has a lot of wealth now, she seems to have the strength to compete with these guys, but actually it is impossible for Annie to fight against wall street alone.


    Anne made a lot of money in the Plaza deal, but the same wall street bulls made a lot of money.


    In terms of financial resources alone, they even had more money than Annie, so Annie was at a disadvantage in terms of financial resources.


    And so are the connections.


    So many Wall Street tycoons have more contacts than Annie alone.


    Financial resources and contacts are not as good as people. Annie wants to get involved in the credit rating industry. Any fool can see the difficulties.


    It''s no wonder Jin Xiantai reminds Annie.However, Annie didn''t flinch at all. Instead, she looked confident. This made Jin Xiantai very curious about why Annie was so confident.


    Soon, Annie''s words untied Jin Xiantai''s curiosity.


    Annie said to Jin Xiantai: "as you said, this area is controlled by those guys on Wall Street. It''s very possible for ordinary people to get involved in this industry. Even if I want to touch the interests of this area, I will be hanged and devoured by these people.


    In the past, of course, I would not do this, but now it is different. I see an opportunity to get involved in this industry. Thank you very much


    Jin Xiantai looks surprised. He doesn''t know why Annie said this. It seems that he has nothing to do with this matter.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai with a surprised look on her face, Annie explained with a smile: "subprime crisis, this is not an opportunity. It will ruin the credit of the rating agencies they have and completely lose the trust of the people, so this is not a good opportunity for me.


    At that time, I need your West Coast media to expose more of these inside stories, so that no matter how cunning they are, I can take advantage of it, and even if they react, they can''t help it. "


    Jin Xiantai really didn''t think about this problem, but after listening to Annie, he suddenly understood.


    Don''t say, Annie''s plan has a high success rate.


    Jin Xiantai has experienced the subprime crisis in another time and space.


    Although he was Diao silk at that time, the subprime mortgage crisis did not affect him very much, but we can get a glimpse from the TV news every day.


    In short, the world economy is howling, which is no exaggeration.


    However, it is better to be affected by the global economic crisis.


    It was at that time that the credit rating agencies in the United States were completely turned into rubbish, and no one would believe it any more.


    Therefore, if Annie takes this opportunity to set foot in this industry, there is a great possibility of success.


    "Do you know when it will break out?"


    Jin Xiantai asked Annie.


    Annie thought for a while and replied, "it is estimated that it will break out around 2020. This year is 2018, that is to say, two years later."


    Basically, Annie''s conclusion is similar to that of Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai nodded and said: "basically, it''s almost the same as my conclusion. I think it will start to explode around 2020. However, I still think that the time is a little slow. It would be better if I could speed up. After all, I have to pay a monthly deposit of up to 330 million US dollars, which I feel a little distressed."


    It is true that Jin Xiantai''s gambling is not done with money.


    He also needs to pay a large amount of deposit every month, and the deposit is paid according to the proportion, so he needs to pay a lot every month. According to Jin Xiantai''s more than 300000000 guarantee money,


    will have to pay more than ten billion dollars in deposit until 2020. This is definitely not a decimal. Nor does he make complaints about it.


    Moreover, the subprime mortgage bonds will collapse around 2020. This is just the personal judgment of Jin Xiantai and Annie. What if there is no collapse?


    This kind of thing is not impossible to happen.


    If this happens, then Jin Xiantai''s deposit will continue to be paid, which is a very painful thing.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai also knows very well that the subprime mortgage bond crisis will break out sooner or later, so this is his confidence and courage to pay margin.


    If the ordinary people, just the margin will scare them out of their minds, or simply shrink back.


    But the deposit such a month by month payment, or will let Jin Xiantai heart is not so comfortable.


    listening to Kim TSE Tat''s Tucao, make complaints about Anne''s "ha ha" smile. He raised his hand and shot two times under the shoulders of Kim Xian Tai, and said to Jin Xiantai, "you can''t see it. You''re still a pretty money guy.


    But you don''t want to think about how much profit you will make when the subprime mortgage bond collapses. So what''s the margin you paid? It''s really killing me. You''re such a fan. You''re really cute. "


    I''m an old man who was said to be cute. Are you mistaken.


    Jin Xiantai''s face rose red and was depressed by Annie''s words.


    If you want to know the age of Jin Xiantai''s soul, it is older than Annie.


    But now he is said to be cute by Annie, a 27 year old girl. How can you make Jin Xiantai an "old man" not embarrassed.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai, whose face rose red, Annie felt more and more interesting.


    She suddenly had an illusion, as if she was now the big sister, teasing a little brother. She was excited and excited, and at the same time, she said in her heart, "Oh, I''m really a bad big sister.".www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "You see, dad and Annie mummy are whispering. It looks so ambiguous, but all these are false appearances on the surface. My eyes full of wisdom have already seen through everything. Hum."


    When Jin Xiantai and Annie are talking in a low voice, cocoa and her master Nu Wa are also communicating in a low voice and mysterious way. However, bear''s words make people feel more tolerant.


    Nuwa looks at Cocoa speechless. She really can''t understand why cocoa is so interested in her father''s sexual orientation. After all, as a daughter, cocoa should not be like this.


    Anyway, it''s all his father''s problem. You just have to be a good daughter, whatever you do.


    Cocoa took back his sight and turned to the master Nu Wa who rolled her eyes. He said solemnly to Nu Wa: "master, you will act tonight. I will hold down Mommy Annie. Whether dad is a fag or not is really important to me. You must understand and know."


    Because she was threatened by cocoa, Nu Wa really had no way to take cocoa, so she finally had to agree to cocoa''s request. She had to say that she was a wonderful master and was threatened by her apprentice.


    "OK, OK, I see."


    Nuwa reluctantly responds to cocoa, saying that she will do it according to cocoa''s requirements, and try to find out whether her father is a fag.


    Although coco told her her own reason, she still couldn''t convince Nuwa about the wonderful reason. She even thought that this reason was just one cocoa could find at random to deceive herself.


    But whether or not, Nu Wa really has no way to take cocoa.


    And because cocoa was too rebellious, she was valued by Nuwa. Therefore, for the future of Wa palace, Nuwa had to be coerced by cocoa.


    got Nu Wa''s reply again, and cocoa finally breathed a sigh of relief and whispered Tucao: "I don''t want to make complaints about the horror and horror of my father coming back with a man and calling me his mother."


    After saying that, the little guy''s body also shivered for a while, looking very funny.


    The plane has already flown over Hawaii and continues to fly towards Los Angeles. It will take another eight or nine hours to reach its destination, which is good news.


    After all, no matter how comfortable the plane is, no matter how luxurious the decoration is, it is better than no one staying on the ground to feel comfortable. Moreover, coco is still a child who likes to be lively. There are not many people on the plane, so how can it be lively.


    Looking at the time, it was about 9:00 a.m.


    According to the reminder, you can get to Los Angeles at 4:5 p.m., or 6:7 p.m.


    When he got back to Los Angeles, he was able to eat a big meal and go back to Beverly''s home to have a good sleep, which made coco very excited.


    Coco was even more excited when he thought that his master would go back to his father at night and dance striptease in front of him.


    It''s better for my father to sleep with you! ]


    coco has a weird look at the master on his side.


    "Master, we can get to Los Angeles in the evening, and then I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Taking back his careful thinking, coco assumed a master''s posture and said that he would invite Nuwa to have a big meal. The appearance of the show was very funny.


    "Really? Master, I''d like to have Alaskan crabs, Australian lobster, and Australian snow steak. It''s very expensive Nu Wa is very cooperative and pretends to be very happy.


    Coco is very satisfied with his master''s reaction. This is what the little guy wants.


    "There''s no problem with all this, but master, do you know anything about striptease?"


    Cocoa asked mysteriously on his face, and this question made Nuwa obviously dull for a moment.


    She didn''t really know what striptease was. She just knew that striptease was when she was dancing.


    After seeing the master''s dull face, the little guy immediately understood that his master was a little white.


    "Master, do you think it''s just taking off your clothes?"


    "Isn''t it? What else is there to pay attention to? "


    Between questions and answers, many problems can be explained.


    See, coco curled his mouth, a face can not see the appearance.


    "Master, it seems that you can''t finish what I told you tonight, because you are just a little white, so I have to take you to see and see. Otherwise, you are such a little white, how can you really tempt my father


    Coco words incomparably revealed contempt, which let Nu Wa listen to the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "I''m in good shape and beautiful. Why can''t I tempt your father? Don''t look down upon a teacher so much. You are trampling on the dignity of a teacher as a woman


    Nu Wa was a little excited, obviously because of the bear child''s contempt.After all, Nu Wa is a narcissistic person in his heart, but bear''s words touch the bottom line of narcissism.


    Looking at some excited master, coco curled his mouth and said, "will you shake your butt like a small motor? Do you know the word horse? Do you wink? Or do you know... "


    Nuwa was stunned by a series of "you will, you know" questions from bear children. Obviously, she didn''t think there were so many ways in it.


    According to Nuwa''s "simple" opinion, striptease is not just taking off clothes, but it seems that Coco''s saying is not so simple.


    "This There is still learning in this? "


    The stunned Nu Wa stammered.


    Cocoa took a look at the master who was staring at him and said, "of course, you think you can take off your clothes and be shameless? You''re too small for that. "


    She was despised by a little fart child, which made Nu Wa feel bad.


    However, in an open-minded attitude of seeking advice, Nu Wa still timidly asked: "good disciple, tell me quickly, what is the way in this?"


    Nu Wa has always been interested in things she doesn''t know.


    Now listen to coco said that striptease is still exquisite, it is not surprising that she will be so interested.


    It must be said here that Nu Wa in different time and space is really subversive.


    Coco put his hands around his chest and said to his master, "I don''t know the way inside, but I can take you to appreciate the style of those strippers. Then you can ask them for advice. I can help you with this. I know many famous striptease shows in Los Angeles. I said that I have It''s the show''s heroes and sisters like me very much. With this advantage, you can get all the knowledge you want. "


    The little fart kid actually wants to take his own master to watch the striptease dance. How can you think about it? It''s incredible.


    But this thing happened to coco, but it is very normal. After all, bear children are not ordinary people.


    When Nu Wa watched the little guy talking and boasting about her brilliant experience of shuttling through the strip shows, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Also, it is not only Nuwa, but also a person who comes to face cocoa at this time. It is estimated that she will be in such a state.


    A girl less than three years old shows off her experience of striptease show, which can definitely make the audience completely petrified. Nu Wa is not an exception. It''s because bear is so


    "At that time, I''ll make an excuse at my father''s, and then we''ll go out to play. Shifu, you haven''t been abroad yet? Although the United States is like a big rural area, it''s still fun if you have money, especially at night, where there are more places to play. "


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai seldom stayed at home with coco for a period of time, but bear boy was not less likely to go out and play around at that time, otherwise she would not be so old-fashioned.


    "I know there is a place to fight black boxing. If you want to watch more exciting excitement, I can ask Uncle Andrew to help me collect whether there are gang transactions tonight. Then we can go to see the fun. There is a great probability that gangster trading in Los Angeles will eat black. Once such a thing happens, we will be equivalent to watching gangster shooting movies Well, it''s exciting


    The more he talked, the more excited he was.


    But listen to Nu Wa but speechless to the extreme, she did not know how to describe their apprentice.


    She was not afraid of danger at all. She was just a fool and bold.


    Of course, considering that coco is not an ordinary person, I think this is the source of her confidence.


    And this little apprentice has a strong taste.


    This heavy taste doesn''t just mean that bear child is a wonderful food, but she is such a little child who still likes to watch black boxing competitions with flesh and blood and even death.


    You know, a child as old as coco, who is not afraid and afraid of cruel and bloody scenes? But coco is totally opposite to those children. He is not afraid, but shows that he likes watching such scenes and lively scenes.


    So how can we not let the master''s Nu Wa egg hurt.


    Of course, the premise is that Nuwa has eggs.


    "If you are brave, Shifu, I can dress up as a blood Gang man with you wearing a red scarf and a red T-shirt. We two go to the lame''s territory to play together. It''s also very exciting. I used to do this a lot. It''s really funny that those guys take me as helpless. Ha ha ha ha."


    Coco said more excited, and put forward a suggestion to his master, but also exposed a father Jin Xiantai did not understand things.


    Nuwa lived in China for a long time. Although she was also in contact with the Internet, she was wandering around jinjiang.com and various gossip forums, focusing on some domestic affairs and information in China.In addition, she has never been abroad, so of course, she is not sure what kind of terrible gangs the blood gang and the lame gang in delicious food are. Therefore, she will not understand the danger in this kind of mischief.


    "Good, good, good," Nuwa said three times in a row. "Master will accompany you. After all, you''ve been abroad once, so take your master to appreciate the United States."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    [Oh, I''ll go. I''ll laugh to death. Cai Minghua is going to cry. Coco''s cover is really brainwashing. After three times, I have completely forgotten the fact that Cai Minghua was the original singer. Even when the music of "your love" starts, the tone of coco flashed in my mind, ha ha ha. ]


    [like the one upstairs, I really want to know what kind of reaction Cai Minghua will have when he knows that his song has been changed to this way. Coco, the bear child, is so funny that she can actually change a deep love song into such a rich connotation and profound meaning. However, I doubt whether coco changed it by herself. Can someone help her? ]


    [don''t doubt, it''s all written by coco boss. It must be adults that you doubt like this, right? Let me tell you, it is because you are adults that we have such doubts, because you don''t know our boss at all. We should know that our boss coco is not an ordinary child. She is as powerful as a God in our hearts, you know! Long live coco! Coco is invincible! True hydra is the highest! ]


    [I went there, but there was a brain powder coming out of cocoa. I have to say that there is too much brain powder in cocoa. I support the conjecture on the second floor. Coco can''t get this adapted song. You know, the lyrics after the adaptation are really full of connotation and deep meaning. If it''s not for the old driver who is rich in absolute experience, it can''t be made at all. I suspect it''s Coco''s father The fourth floor is right. I also suspect that it is William king. As a rich man, his life must be full of money, so he must have a lot of contact with many girls, so he has enough experience. Therefore, it is logical to write such a song and make fun of it. ]


    the A380 flew smoothly to Los Angeles, and in three or four hours, coco and his father Jin Xiantai would be able to land home.


    However, due to the sudden rise of bear children on the way to flight, after the "driver''s version" of "your love" was produced, it immediately set off a storm in China, attracting a large number of netizens'' attention and discussion.


    After all, coco not only released the song in the live broadcast, but also edited and published it on the network. At the same time, many netizens who watched the short live broadcast also recorded the live broadcast and released it to the network.


    It is because of the large number of people on the network, coupled with the continuous publicity of netizens, so in a very short time, Coco''s adaptation of the driver''s version of "your love" suddenly exploded the whole network.


    of course, the reason why the song is a big fire is not only the tune of trump, but also the lyrics of rich meaning.


    After all, Cai Minghua, as the latest generation of king of heaven in Xiangjiang, has a lot of lace news about him. He has an intimate and ambiguous relationship with many beautiful and beautiful girls, which has long been envied, envied and hated by many ordinary netizens.


    Therefore, when there is a chance to make fun of CAI Minghua, netizens will be very willing to do so.


    No matter what kind of mentality, ordinary people like to watch jokes from public figures.


    Not to mention Cai Minghua also broke the rumors of potential rules these days, which has made his exposure rate high for a long time.


    So at this time, coco produced such a song, which completely increased the public''s attention to Cai Minghua.


    Netizens and the public are happy, but Cai Minghua is depressed, do not want.


    After all, the lyrics of "your love" are too obscene and have a strong brainwashing effect. As some netizens said, "forget the original song after listening to it three times.".


    So you can imagine that in the future, when Cai Minghua holds a concert, the song "your love" as his famous work must be performed on the spot. But because of the relationship between the adapted version and the music, the obscene version of the lyrics will flash in the minds of the audience. Isn''t his image destroyed?


    It is not groundless to think like this, because it is very likely to happen.


    So Cai Minghua was depressed.


    Of course, for Cai Minghua, the current small trouble is not impossible to solve, because he himself still holds the full copyright of the song "your love". Coco adapted the song and lyrics in the live broadcast, which is tantamount to infringing Cai Minghua''s rights and interests. Therefore, he can take legal measures to solve it.


    However, considering that Coco''s father is Jin Xiantai, and bear child is still American, and Cai Minghua is a citizen of Xiangjiang special district of Huaxia, once he goes to court, it will be a transnational lawsuit.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua was particularly entangled. For a while, he could not decide whether to adopt such an approach.


    At the same time, in recent days, rumors about him bullying new Yanhuang entertainers are still fermenting. Even though Yanhuang entertainment has denied it, and his agent and himself said in front of the media camera that it is not true, the media and the public still don''t believe it.


    So all kinds of gossip and gossip all over the place for a while, which made Cai Minghua miserable.Even in some unreliable gossip, Cai Minghua is simply described as a big girl with deep color, and he is still a very changeable type.


    But then again, Cai Minghua, who did not face the camera and the public in private, is really such a person, so we can''t say that the gossip is wrong.


    It''s just that Cai Minghua himself is very hidden, and he doesn''t think he is such a person.


    However, for those who are familiar with CAI Minghua, they are very clear that such gossip rumors are described very accurately, such as Cai Minghua''s agent thinks so.


    "Is it over? How come those entertainment media are still gossiping about this all day long, and my personal image is very bad now. "


    In the presidential suite of Hilton Hotel in Beijing, Cai Minghua used his laptop to watch the news on the official website of several entertainment media. He was very angry and dropped his laptop to the ground.


    The laptop computer was torn apart by the fall, but Cai Minghua did not have a little bit of heartache.


    Think about it, it''s easy to make money as a star in different time and space, so what''s the matter to drop a laptop with thousands of yuan.


    Cai Minghua''s agent, then the middle-aged sissy stood by uneasily, apparently did not mean to persuade him when he was angry.


    Because Cai Minghua has been around for a long time, he knows exactly what kind of person Cai Minghua is, and he also knows that Cai Minghua can''t persuade him in his anger. If he speaks at this time, he will make Cai focus on himself, and then use himself to vent his anger.


    Therefore, the smartest way to do this is to stand quietly and wait for Cai Minghua''s fire to disappear.


    "What''s the matter? Did you leak relevant information to the media? Where is the girl named Zhang Xiaomi? I doubt that this matter must have something to do with her! "


    After venting a lot of things in the suite, Cai Minghua''s anger was finally extinguished and he was able to sit down.


    At this time, the ground became a mess.


    It doesn''t matter. Just call the service staff to clean up.


    "Yanhuang entertainment said that the little girl had already broken the contract with them, and now Yanhuang entertainment doesn''t know where this girl has gone. But I think achai, are you worried a little bit? She is a little girl who can make such a storm? "


    Obviously, the agent did not believe that the current public opinion trend could be raised by an orphan like Nu Wa.


    Cai Minghua raised his eyelids and looked at his agent. "What do you think?"


    The sissy agent even said: "now the public opinion is so noisy, and there is still a momentum that can not be calmed down. Obviously, there must be a pusher behind this. I want to discredit you with this matter. The worst thing is to disgust and disgust you. Therefore, I judge that the people who have conflicts of interest with us are playing tricks."


    This agent is right.


    The entertainment industry has never been a good place for you, me and everyone. It is full of conspiracy, conspiracy, and treachery.


    In front of the media camera, a pair of good friends, good sisters'' posturing, stabbing each other in private is not too much.


    So after listening to the agent''s personal judgment, even Cai Minghua began to guess in this respect.


    Nu Wa is not without suspicion.


    But she was born an orphan, no contacts, and no gold master, which gave her a layer of easily paralyzed camouflage.


    Not to mention that Yanhuang entertainment has already told them that Zhang Xiaomi, the incarnation of Nuwa, has already terminated the contract with them, and they are not mixing this news in the entertainment circle.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua had to transfer his suspicion from Nuwa.


    And now the public opinion situation is so hot, if there is no one behind it, it is absolutely impossible to spend a lot of money to maintain it.


    Nuwa such a small newcomer where there is so much money.


    "Do you think of the most likely person?"


    Cai Minghua temporarily put Nuwa out of the doubt and asked the agent what he thought.


    The sissy agent holds the orchid finger, and the feminine reply is: "Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao, the little king of Baodao singing world, because you have risen in Xiangjiang music circle, shaking his momentum and position, so he is most likely. Besides, you have robbed his girlfriend."


    The agent gave a suspect he thought he was, and listed conflicts of interest.


    Cai Minghua frowned.


    "I think it''s him too, this bastard. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Cai Minghua sat on the sofa with a face of ferocity. Obviously, he thought that it was the guy who was making trouble.


    "I''ll find someone to tell me later. It''s not a good thing. Does he think his butt is so clean! Hum! This time I want to turn over his black history, so that people can know what he is and provoke me! Diewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    There will be conflicts if there are rivers and lakes.


    Conflict is to protect their own interests.


    Once the interests are not balanced, or some people''s desire and ambition expand, then the conflict becomes inevitable.


    The entertainment industry is also a lake, and even the men and women who live in the lake and lake have their own desires expanded.


    In front of the flash lamp, under the spotlight, suits and long skirts flutter, people''s compliments, ordinary people''s envious eyes, and most men''s and women''s envious eyes. Everything in the Vanity Fair makes people linger so much that they want to live like this all their lives.


    But after the Yangtze River waves push the waves ahead, a new generation of old people.


    In different time and space, because of the large population base, there are many beautiful men and women, which leads to the rapid renewal of the entertainment industry. If it is not the star of the power school, it is very difficult to get a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    China is like this, Hollywood is so, and Korea is even worse.


    Lin Xiao is the little king of Baodao song world. He made his debut three years earlier than Cai Minghua, so he can be regarded as an older generation of CAI Minghua.


    Also has a handsome appearance, talent, is the young generation of baolizhou to carry the bar.


    Originally, everything was so smooth, but who knows suddenly a CAI Minghua comes out, and Lin Xiao is no match at all with CAI Minghua.


    At the same time, Cai Xiaolin is more talented than her six-year-old.


    If Lin Xiao and the company behind him have no idea, it is absolutely impossible.


    Because of the appearance of CAI Minghua, Lin Xiao has no status at all.


    What''s more, Cai Minghua also prized the other party''s girlfriend, the daughter of the eldest in a corner of Baodao. Do you think Lin xiaocan hate this?


    As for the so-called hatred of robbing his wife, the hatred of killing his father is no better than this.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Lin Xiao and the company behind him want to discredit Cai Minghua.


    Of course, Cai Minghua and the people around him know that, in fact, this is not a smear at all. Ying Wei and Cai Minghua are really people like the rumor.


    But as a star, Cai Minghua may deny these.


    Cai Minghua is a talented and handsome prince of love songs in front of the public and fans. At most, there are more heterosexual friends around him.


    But for the rich and influential people in different time and space, which side is not like this.


    So there''s nothing strange about CAI Minghua.


    In this way, Cai Minghua will be discredited and disgraced, and his hard-earned reputation will be destroyed.


    And if he succeeds, Cai Minghua will be in vain. He will also be in a situation where he will be beaten by others. Even it is not impossible to quit the entertainment industry.


    Cai Minghua is the worst.


    Basically, Cai Minghua is very familiar with this routine, and he is not unfamiliar at all, because he has dealt with many old people in this way since his debut.


    "Has Lin Xiao come to the mainland recently?"


    Cai Minghua frowned and asked his agent.


    The sissy agent nodded: "coincidentally, Lin Xiao is also in the mainland. It is said that she is participating in a variety show."


    Cai Minghua sneered, turned his lips, and said with disdain: "if you get gold, you can get gold. The goods I run on have no income any more. So he certainly can''t miss anything that can make money. You know, he used to be a little white faced man who was totally supported by women."


    How can you be so quick in the entertainment industry without the help of those girlfriends and relationships?


    sissy make complaints about her in the bottom of my heart.


    Indeed, with a large population base in different time and space, all kinds of talents will become more and more. People like Cai Minghua do not have much advantage in the entertainment industry, even if he gets a plug-in.


    It can be said that on the way to his rise, those girlfriends around him contributed a lot, which has established Cai Minghua''s status in the music world.


    At the same time, when Cai Minghua just started his career, because of his status and interests, many of his predecessors were suppressing him. These troubles were all solved by those girlfriends.


    It can be said that without these girlfriends, Cai Minghua would be popular, but not so fast. Of course, his status would be stable, but he would not be stable now.


    For these, Cai Minghua is obviously ignored.


    make complaints about brokers on the edge of the house.


    "There is no such coincidence in the world. Such rumors appear when this guy comes. It is obvious that this kind of public opinion is made by this product."


    Lin Xiao came at a bad time. He was suspected and locked by Cai Minghua and became the backstage driver.However, Lin Xiao''s goods are not good. Therefore, it is not worth pitying him to lie down and shoot for Jin Xiantai and Wu Yuchen.


    The agent chuckled and echoed, "I think so too. There is no such coincidence. There was no such thing before. When Lin Xiao came to the mainland to participate in variety shows, there was such a rumor, so it would be a ghost if it was not for him."


    Cai Minghua narrowed his eyes and entered the theme: "what do you think and where are you going to start?"


    The sissy continued to hold the orchid finger, and the feminine reply: "this depends on what you mean, I don''t know Lin Xiao very well."


    This problem was kicked back to Cai Minghua.


    However, Cai Minghua did not look angry, but slowly opened his squinted eyes and said: "yes, you can know about Lin Xiao, which is known to you and the public by him and the company behind him. Those things are not secret, so it is of no use to Fu Linxiao to take out those things.


    But I''m not the same. His ex girlfriend has said a lot of things that outsiders don''t know. Haha, I know a lot about him relative to the public. "


    Cai Minghua is not exaggerating at all.


    After all, one of his girlfriends was once Lin Xiao''s.


    As a boyfriend and girlfriend, she has a close relationship, so the girl can certainly know a lot of unknown secrets, which are unknown to the outside world and the public.


    It''s normal for Cai Minghua to get to know these secret information when they get along with each other.


    Therefore, for Cai Minghua said so, the agent did not have a bit of doubt.


    Then Cai Minghua said: "let''s start with Lin Xiao saying that he has a fortune of 40 billion yuan. If you give the media information, this product is just bragging. He doesn''t have so much money at all. It''s just bragging to put gold on his face. I think people will be interested in this material, and this is just an appetizer. Let''s explode slowly."


    Now that Lin Xiao is locked in, Cai Minghua is not going to be polite.


    The sissy agent came down and asked, "a CAI, why does Lin Xiao boast that he is rich? It''s totally unreasonable. After all, it''s going to show up sooner or later, isn''t it? "


    Cai Minghua sneered and looked at the gossipy agent and told him why.


    "I have reliable sources that say that Lin Xiao is pursuing the daughter of an entrepreneur in the mainland, so he began to look like a rich man. Otherwise, how can he be qualified to pursue other girls with his assets.


    Hehe, he can blow 40 billion Baodao coins. Even if it is 8 billion soft sister coins at the 1:5 exchange ratio, he actually only has more than 10 million soft sister coins. Therefore, I think it is enough to use this one as an appetizer. "


    After hearing Cai Minghua say so, the agent immediately widens his eyes and looks like he can''t believe it. After all, if what Cai Minghua said is true, then it is true that Lin Xiao can blow too much.


    At the same time, the agent recalled that during this period of time, Lin Xiao had more reports about him because he had come to the mainland to participate in variety shows. Most of these reports were about how much he would invest and how many assets he had in his name. Therefore, the manager''s face slowly showed a clear look.


    So it''s all routine.


    No wonder Lin Xiao''s reports have focused on how much he can invest and how much money he has.


    Here''s the root!


    In those reports, the media said how many cars there were under Lin Xiao''s name, and how expensive each one was. At the same time, they also said that Lin Xiao had invested in an IT technology company in Baodao, and how well the company was.


    Now it seems that it is just gilding his face and boasting about him at the same time.


    Without such a halo, Lin Xiao is not qualified to pursue the daughter of the mainland entrepreneur. It can be seen from this that Lin Xiao has some tricks.


    But turning around and thinking about it, the agent saw a little bit of a problem.


    Yes, it''s OK to boast that he has money, but if he really catches up with that girl, he''s completely a hollow old man.


    Lin Xiao can''t be so mentally disabled.


    With such doubts in mind, the sissy agent told Cai Minghua of the doubts in his heart.


    For the agent''s doubts, Cai Minghua gave an explanation.


    Cai Minghua said with a playful face: "I think Lin Xiao''s means to play are nothing more than saying that his investment mistakes led to bankruptcy or that he was cheated and failed by foreign businessmen at the right time. Only in this way can he realize this lie.


    At that time, he must have been successful, so bankruptcy can also give him a layer of tragic color. Girls are emotional, and they will never leave him at that time. Ordinary girls may still be able to do this, but a rich girl with no worries about food and clothing will never do this. This is the most different place between Miss Qianjin and ordinary girls. "After the explanation, Cai Minghua waved his hand: "well, don''t ask so many questions. You can go and do this as soon as possible. At the same time, help me find out who the girl Lin Xiao is after. I think I can compete with him." Speaking of the last moment, Cai Minghua''s face appeared a gloomy smile, but also with a little bit of indecency.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    The plane landed smoothly on the private runway opened up by Los Angeles International Airport.


    As rich Jin Xiantai and Annie, either of them can make the airport make such an arrangement, which is also a reflection of their identity and status.


    Of course, such a thing can only happen in the United States in different time and space. It is not right to have wealth on the side of China, but power is the key. This is also the most different place between China and the United States.


    However, for this reason, Jin Xiantai needs to pay hundreds of thousands of dollars to the airport, which is not to say that there is no price at all, but the hundreds of thousands of dollars are really nothing to Jin Xiantai.


    Although his cash has been invested in the "subprime mortgage" gambling agreement, the companies under his name can still feel far less than providing cash flow.


    Especially when QQ has started charging operation, it has become a cash cow.


    For the time being, the Japanese side''s land reclamation can not be expected.


    However, relying on QQ technology alone, it is enough for Jin Xiantai to spend money.


    Not to mention the income source of Jin Xiantai, not only QQ technology.


    His novels and fairy tales, each month, bring him more than a billion dollars in royalties, a big increase over last year.


    This shows that his collection of novels and fairy tales has sold well all over the world.


    At the same time, CNN''s Chengren film production company can also bring him huge profits every month. Although the income of this area is quite disgusting, Jin Xiantai will not close this business.


    You know, he doesn''t have a grudge against money.


    Similarly, the Chengren production company of Asahi TV in Japan can bring huge profits every month. I have to sigh that this industry is really making money.


    All these add up, can Jin Xiantai be short of money?


    After buying the subprime mortgage agreement, the bank accounts of Jin Xiantai and his daughter cocoa were already empty, but after a year, his own bank account had accumulated another 8 billion dollars.


    It can be seen from this that the enterprises under its name have much stronger ability to absorb gold revenue.


    And after the operation of the Nevada oil company, which he owns shares, the annual revenue can be expected to double.


    The gangway was lowered and Jin Xiantai stepped out of the engine room first.


    Not far below, two rows of long Bentley and long Hummer teams have been lined up for a long time. Old Nord, who returned to the United States earlier, appeared in front of the queue.


    Annie likes Bentley cars, while Jin Xiantai likes Hummers. Therefore, there are two teams in the airport.


    On both sides of each vehicle of the extended Bentley motorcade, there were two to three female bodyguards of different stature, wearing black suits, bulging chests and wearing sunglasses.


    In the past, Annie''s bodyguards were all men, but since she established her relationship with Jin Xiantai, all her bodyguards have been changed to women.


    However, don''t underestimate these female bodyguards. Their combat effectiveness is more powerful than those of the male bodyguards before, because these female bodyguards are not ordinary people. They are all from the secluded Garou tribe in Alaska.


    After all, when Annie registered with the "security consultant" company, she contacted those werewolf tribes and reached a secret agreement, which made many werewolves join her own "security" company.


    As for Annie, a big gold owner, of course, the wolf people were very worried about her safety, so they threw out the strong female soldiers of their own families and took charge of her safety.


    These female bodyguards from the werewolf tribe are tall one by one, no one is less than 1.9 meters tall. Although they give people a strong and tall feeling, they are not that kind of men and women. On the contrary, they also give people a different kind of fierce beauty, and their appearance is very good.


    Compared with the blood clan, werewolf women have more masculine beauty, not as feminine as the blood clan.


    As a result of their long-term seclusion in Alaska, these werewolf girls who came to the big cities for the first time appeared to be very simple and inexperienced.


    It is their simple temperament that can better take care of Anne''s safety.


    And most of the time, werewolves are single minded.


    So it would be more appropriate for them to be Annie''s bodyguards.


    Different from these werewolf girls, the Hummer team on the other side gives us another expression, that is, a group of girls with beautiful appearance and small heads in black British maid''s long skirt, precious color apron and big black leather shoes.


    Yes, this is Kim''s personal maid team.


    Of course, this is the name of Jin Xiantai.


    As a matter of fact, the real title of these maids should be "Jin Xiantai''s maid escort cavalry", which was set up with painstaking efforts by Andrew, the housekeeper of Jin Xiantai''s alien primary school students.


    These girls are mainly responsible for Kim''s daily life, personal safety and other personal matters.If Jin Xiantai wants to, even if he doesn''t have to wipe his butt when he goes to the toilet, he can ask these girls to help, and these girls will not refuse at all.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has not been so degenerate.


    And these girls, like the werewolf girls, are not normal people.


    It''s because they''re all genetically engineered by Andrew.


    In addition to housework skills, the main learning is combat skills.


    And the fighting ability is not inferior to those werewolf girls at all, or even better than one.


    The best of them are Hilda and Camilla.


    "Hard work, sir."


    Jin Xiantai stepped off the plane and old Nord stepped up.


    Unlike Andrew, old Nord never called Jin Xiantai "young master". In him, Jin Xiantai has always been "Sir". Maybe this is because he and Andrew are in different positions.


    But anyway, because of Annie''s relationship, old Nord has great respect for Jin Xiantai. After all, Jin Xiantai is a man valued by his young lady.


    It''s not too big or too small.


    Both Bentley and Hummer are composed of 156 vehicles, and their respective maid guards and bodyguards add up to nearly 80 or 90 people.


    "Hello, grandfather Nord. Are you happy to see me? Are you happy?"


    Behind Jin Xiantai is cocoa. As soon as the little guy appears, he runs down the gangway, not afraid of falling down at all.


    However, old Nord was a little frightened, and rushed to meet him nervously. He held the cocoa running down in his arms and complained about cocoa in his mouth.


    "Oh, my little lady, you must pay attention to your safety. If the gangway is so high, what can you do if you fall down? Don''t do it again."


    Coco ignored old Nord''s complaints, but kept asking old Nord whether he was happy to see himself or not, and whether he missed himself for a period of time.


    In the face of Coco''s constant inquiries, old Nord had to smile bitterly and respond to bear: "of course, I''m happy, of course, I miss you very much."


    After getting the satisfactory answer, coco let go of old Nord.


    "Uncle Nord, it''s hard. Is everything ok?"


    Annie was the third to step down the gangway.


    After seeing her old housekeeper, Anne asked softly.


    "Everything''s fine. The Alaskan soldiers have been arranged. Now they are officially trained at the Nevada desert base, and all the retired generals this month are in place to perform their duties."


    Hearing her old housekeeper''s reply, Annie nodded with satisfaction.


    As old Nord said, now everything is developing in a smooth direction. Although there are still some small flaws, those are unimportant problems. After all, there is no problem in the general direction.


    "By the way, I heard from JoAnn recently that the blood clan has been actively contacting her recently. It seems that the cooperation between you and the werewolf has stimulated the blood clan. However, they have put their target on Mr. William''s side. They want to join Mr. William''s" security consultant "company


    Old Nord suddenly said a very unexpected news.


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai, who was not far ahead of her, and turned her head to old housekeeper Nord and said, "this matter is for William to handle by himself, but I think it is not harmful if we can win over the blood clan. However, some information revealed by Uncle George makes people worry about the blood clan


    On the way, Anne and old George had a phone call.


    In this call, old George mentioned a news that the blood clan had developed many members in Congress, or had reached secret agreements with some members in order to seek agents or compromise interests. Obviously, the blood clan intended to get involved in politics, which was a very alarming thing.


    The American blood clan is different from the European blood clan, and even belongs to two branches.


    And the blood clan now wants to contact with Jin Xiantai. Annie can''t guess what these guys are up to.


    Old Nord nodded with approval on his face: "Miss, what you said is that recently, the blood clan is very high-profile, and has been exposed in front of the media, and has been involved in all walks of life. It can be seen that they are planning a lot."


    "No problem," Annie waved. "Let''s get them in touch with William first, so we can try to know what these guys are up to. I hope they don''t have bad thoughts, or I will make them suffer. "


    Annie has enough confidence to say so.


    As she inherited 99% of Olympus and the Nordic gods, she certainly has the confidence and qualification to say such words.


    "If we can cooperate with werewolves and blood clans, it''s not a bad thing. After all, it''s the general trend." Then Anne added.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Young master, please get in the car! Miss, please get in the car!


    Annie and Jin Xiantai boarded their own cars.


    According to common sense, Annie should share the same car with Jin Xiantai. However, Annie has to separate herself from Jin Xiantai at the airport because she has to go to the Bank branch in Los Angeles to deal with some things.


    So for the time being, Annie can''t go home with Jin Xiantai.


    At this time, it was a quarter after 19:00 p.m., and the burning clouds in the sky had already appeared, which set off a piece of red in the sky.


    Coco didn''t take the same car with his father. Instead, he pulled Nu Wa, the master who walked down the gangway, into another Hummer. Jin Xiantai didn''t mean to stop it.


    After everyone got on the bus, the two teams started slowly, leaving the airport one by one from the special passage and heading for downtown Los Angeles.


    On the way, Jin Xiantai received a call from Joann, so he had to change his schedule to go to CNN headquarters, so he asked the captain of the maid escort to send his daughter cocoa and Nuwa home directly.


    It seems to outsiders that the rich can be carefree, but they can understand that there are also places where the rich are not free.


    It''s like two old peasants discussing whether the emperor should eat one or two pancakes.


    Seeing his father''s car gradually moving away, he finally got on another highway at a fork of the highway. After separating from his own side, coco, sitting in the car, looked excited, and turned to Nu Wa, the master on his side, said, "great! Dad is busy in the evening. Now I have a chance to show you around Los Angeles


    Jin Xiantai hesitated to accompany his daughter home, but his heart was full of guilt.


    But coco was excited about this, and had been waiting for this opportunity.


    Because only her father had no time to take care of her, she could have a chance to take her master Nu Wa out to play.


    You know, Los Angeles at night is more fun and more interesting to coco.


    Nuwa looked at Coco''s face excited. She didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Ordinary children will blame their father for this kind of thing.


    But coco is not the same, she not only does not complain, but also looks forward to her father leaving her side, as the saying goes, "daughter is a little cotton padded jacket."!


    "Let''s go home first. I''m going to wear my uniform. I''ll go out at night and look cool without dressing up. That''s a shame."


    Excited coco this time opened the talk box, excited are some dancing.


    "It''s a pity that Pietro and his sister Wanda are not here. It would be more interesting if he was there. It''s a pity."


    At this time, coco suddenly still read pitero, the unruly guy.


    After all, cocoa used to take a guy named Pietro when he went out to play in the evening without his father''s knowledge, and Pietro was also very good at Cocoa''s side, playing the role of a dogleg, so cocoa felt that he had a lot of face in taking him out.


    Of course, Pietro followed cocoa as a dogleg, but he didn''t take too much cocoa to go around places not suitable for children, so let cocoa spend money.


    After all, Pietro had no money, so he had to let cocoa come out.


    Strictly speaking, Pietro is a helper.


    He and cocoa have their own needs.


    "Do you still have a uniform? What kind of clothes do you want to go out and play? "


    The car ran smoothly on the main highway, but what the little guy said aroused Nu Wa''s curiosity.


    , "master, you are old fashioned. When you go out to play at night, you must dress up for something cool. If you don''t dress up for something cool, you will be considered woodlouse."


    Coco saw that his master did not understand anything, so he quickly explained to his master.


    Neon signs have been lit up in street shops, and pedestrians on the sidewalk are either in a hurry or in a leisurely way.


    The flashing English letters on the sign all told Nu Wa that she was now in a foreign land.


    For the United States, this strange land, Nu Wa really had a sense of freshness in her heart.


    Although Nuwa is an immortal, I think she will not be like ordinary people.


    In fact, just get along with Nu Wa, and you will find that she is no different from ordinary girls.


    Love life! Love gossip! Still narcissistic!


    Moreover, as a Chinese God, Nu Wa''s contacts with foreign gods are all of Chinese origin, not to mention foreign gods whose culture is different from that of China.


    Of course, it''s wrong to say that she has not contacted foreign gods.


    But the three gods


    And from awakening to living in the secular world, she has never been abroad.


    Maybe some people say that it''s not easy for the immortals to go abroad. A magic power is good.


    But that''s not what they say.


    Each country has its own qi movement, which acts as a barrier to God, so God can''t walk around at will.Annie went to China with the identity of an ordinary person.


    Therefore, Qi Yun decides that she will enter the national boundary, and there is no immediate rejection.


    But if Annie uses her own divine power in China, she will be locked and suppressed by Chinese Qi.


    Now Nu Wa came to the United States the same way.


    It is also because of this reason, so the general immortals, basically do not want to walk around at will.


    After all, this is not the ancient time.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Nu Wa, who came to the United States for the first time, would be interested in the streets different from those in China. It is not surprising that they are so fresh.


    While listening to Coco''s nagging, Nu Wa enjoys the scenery of Los Angeles in the street through the window. Nu Wa completely changes her mind to travel, and she is ready to relax and feel Los Angeles, and have a good time in Los Angeles.


    "Hello, Kyla, come out and play in the evening."


    Cocoa nagged for a while, then suddenly took out her mobile phone and called Kyla.


    Kayla''s tone on the phone seemed a little embarrassed, "boss, my father has hired a tutor for me. Every day I want to learn the piano, I may not be able to get out."


    Who would have thought that aliens would learn from earthman.


    "What did your father tell you to do with the piano?"


    Coco was puzzled and asked.


    In Coco''s opinion, as an alien, Kyla is useless in learning piano. As long as she has strong power, it will be good.


    Learning piano these things, that is the ordinary earth girl to learn, because they want to cultivate temperament, to be a lady.


    Coco didn''t learn it himself, let alone Keira.


    So coco thinks Kyla''s father is a little full.


    "My father said that now our family lives on the earth, so we should integrate the culture and customs of the earth people, and consider that we have become citizens of the earth. At the same time, when I grow up, I will certainly find earth boyfriends to integrate into the earth and become a real earthman. Therefore, we should start to cultivate my lady temperament, so that I can be competitive with her Earth girls compete for mates... "


    This krypton dad has a big brain.


    After coco heard Kyla''s words, the whole person was speechless to the extreme.


    "Don''t believe his fallacies. In my opinion, to be a girl, as long as you have a strong fighting ability is enough. It''s not necessary to be a lady. That''s what vase girls learn. Do you want to be a vase girl?


    You play truant in the evening. I''ll take you out to play. It''s much more interesting than learning piano. My master just arrived in Los Angeles, and we two acted as her guides to play with her. You know, it''s much more interesting to be with me than to learn piano. "


    Coco said that what Kayla''s father said was a heresy, but she never said anything wrong.


    What is learning piano? These things are useless skills that vase girls learn.


    What is a girl? As long as she can fight, she is strong enough.


    In fact, what Kayla''s father said is not unreasonable at all. It just sounds like something wonderful.


    This is the only way to make people feel funny.


    If you really follow Coco''s words to be a girl, you will definitely become a woman who can run horses on her arms in the future. At that time, I want to find a boyfriend ha-ha.


    But considering that coco is less than three years old, so if she is childish to the extreme, she doesn''t need to care and tangle.


    Kyla on the other end of the phone is very excited. After all, she worships cocoa very much and treats cocoa as her life idol.


    So Keira lowered her voice on the phone and said, "OK, boss, I''m going to run out of the window now, so where do we meet?"


    Kayla''s decision satisfied coco. The little guy took his mobile phone and said, "Beverly Hills, when you arrive, we''ll put on our war clothes and go out."


    "OK, I''ll come out now."


    Kyla hung up the arc.


    Coco contentedly put the phone back in his pocket.


    Although Pietro is no longer there, it is enough to have a small follower, Kyla.


    "Who''s Kyla, your American friend?"


    Nuwa has never met Kaila, so she certainly doesn''t know who Kaila is.


    Coco nodded and casually replied, "I used to be a kindergarten classmate, but she is older than me. We are not in the same class. Moreover, she and her family are all aliens. But now she has settled on the earth, has obtained American nationality and has become an American citizen."


    From coco here heard the information of Kaila and her family, can''t help but let Nuwa gape.


    She never expected that there would be aliens who would settle in the United States and acquire American citizenship to become citizens of the country.


    Even she, the immortal, was surprised.


    "She will come to my house and wait for me. Master, you will see her. Kyla is a very good little sister.By the way, she has a wonderful brother, who recently worked as a justice emissary in metropolis to fight crime. People nicknamed him Superman.


    But there are two brothers in her brother. She thinks that there are not many people who know about it, and she thinks that her identity is well concealed. But in fact, Kyla and I have seen through it for a long time, but we haven''t exposed it. It seems that her brother is a secondary disease patient, and he is very ill. "


    Coco said something about Kayla''s family. He also focused on Keira''s brother and gave a comment Patients with two diseases in justice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    After passing through the downtown area, the motorcade turned onto the mountain road leading to Beverly Hills. At this time, there were few pedestrians on the street outside the car.


    "If this is in Beijing, even in the evening, there will be a lot of pedestrians on the streets. I can''t imagine that there will be so few pedestrians on the streets here in Los Angeles at night."


    Nu Wa''s heart was full of doubts and puzzles.


    Coco, sitting beside Nu Wa, explained to his ignorant master: "America is a big country. Coming to this country is basically like coming to a larger countryside. Americans like this.


    What''s more, the public security problem here is very serious. After sunset, the street gangs in the whole city began to become active, so the residents here would stay at home and not go out very much at night.


    Even when you go out, you will choose to drive, and you will not easily pass through the streets occupied by those gangsters, so as to avoid any accidents.


    At the same time, even if people come out to play at night, most of them just gather in the streets with good security to play, so the night life here is still very monotonous.


    Of course, it''s different if you have money.


    You can hold a party at home, gather groups of handsome men and women, and then have a good night at home, without worrying about public security at all.


    As for those boring and moldy people who dare not go out and have no money in their pockets, they can only hide in their own homes to play games or boast


    Coco talked about this aspect of the matter is simply sensible, listen to Nu Wa a Leng a Leng.


    After all, coco and her father, Jin Xiantai, lived in Los Angeles for a long time, so the little guy knew all about these things.


    Of course, a little girl less than three years old can have such an insight on this issue, which is quite shocking.


    You know, many children at Coco''s age, even many years older than her, don''t necessarily know that.


    However, considering that coco is not a normal child, it is not surprising that she has such insight and can say such words.


    "In this case, you said that you would take me out to play in the evening and show me the exciting night life under the night curtain in Los Angeles. It turns out that you are bragging, aren''t you?"


    After listening to cocoa''s explanation, Nuwa froze for a short time, then came back to her senses and began to tease coco.


    Indeed, according to bear kids, there''s nothing to play in Los Angeles at night.


    Smell speech, cocoa is like a kitten stepped on the tail, immediately quit.


    "Look down on me! This is the case for ordinary people. I''m not one of them! " Cocoa is so short that she doesn''t have to worry about hitting the roof even when she''s in the back seat.


    At this time, coco seems very excited, the reason is because Nu Wa''s words show the meaning of disbelief, which makes the little guy very unbearable.


    So is it.


    For coco, who likes to show off and cares about face extremely, Nu Wa''s distrust is very uncomfortable for her.


    Therefore, coco, with a small face, said to Nuwa seriously: "Los Angeles in the night follows me. The problems that others need to worry about are not problems here at all."


    "Don''t be excited. Don''t be excited. Master believes you. I believe you." Seeing that the little guy was so excited, Nu Wa quickly pacified the little guy, otherwise God knew what he would do when he was excited to the top.


    In the comfort of Nuwa, cocoa slowly calmed down a lot.


    However, from master Nu Wa''s pacification, coco feels a little perfunctory. Obviously, his master still doesn''t believe his appearance.


    Therefore, coco decided to take his master to stimulate him in the evening, so as to prove that he did not boast.


    Yes, coco never brags!


    How can a girl like herself still boast?


    Thinking of this, coco slowly sat down again, then narrowed his eyes in the bottom of his heart to play a small abacus.


    The mountain road leading to Beverly Hills is very quiet, giving people the illusion that they have entered another world. Meanwhile, the vegetation on both sides of the mountain road is much more dense than that in the city, and a street lamp will appear at intervals among the dense trees.


    Slowly, the buildings of each bureau style began to appear behind the lush trees or high vegetation on both sides of the mountain road.


    continued to drive on a quiet winding mountain road. It passed through a large villa. Cocoa looked very quiet at this time. Nu Wa looked at the big villas in the window through a car window with a look of curiosity. This made quiet sitting on the side of cocoa feel that their master was too woodlouse.


    Soon, the motorcade turned at a fork in the road, and after about ten minutes'' driving, there appeared a bigger white villa ahead.


    This white villa, which imitates the 18th century architecture of the United States, is very large, with lawn and even occupies a whole hill.The villa is full of lights. Nuwa can even see the gate of the villa, and there is a big fountain spraying water.


    A little lower than this villa, there is also a big villa, but the villa is dark, it seems that no one lives.


    When passing through the villa, coco, who was quiet for a long time, opened his mouth: "this is Aunt Li''s villa, but she doesn''t live here now, so it''s vacant for the time being. When she left Los Angeles, she planned to give this villa to me, but I didn''t want it."


    It turned out that the villa was bought by Li Baoying, who had been chasing Jin Xiantai to the United States.


    Nuwa didn''t know who Li BAOYING was and didn''t mean to explore it. After listening to Coco''s introduction, it was like this.


    "The largest manor villa in front of me is my home. How about it? Is it very big?" , raised his finger to the front, cocoa said to his master with some pride.


    Although coco often appears to be mature, she is still a child after all, not to mention she likes to show off very much.


    So when you introduce your home, it''s not surprising that coco will do this.


    Nuwa nodded with her, and at the same time, she said "really big" in a fake way, which satisfied Coco''s desire to show off.


    The intelligent gate opened slowly, and the motorcade slowly entered the manor path and drove towards the residence.


    Along the way, a variety of sculptures stand on both sides of the villa path. The hidden lights on the ground are not dazzling. After opening the window, a cool mountain wind blows into the car, which is very comfortable.


    The sculptures on both sides of the path of the villa are imitated from the European Renaissance. In any case, they are all dressed in "fruit" bodies without clothes, and they are also lifelike. There is no male sculpture, all of which are female.


    All of a sudden, I realized that Nu Wa was also a little bit. I didn''t know how to evaluate her for a while.


    Is it possible that Coco''s father is a big brain hole that he can''t help but open.


    The motorcade arrived at the gate of the villa, where a group of maids had been waiting.


    When the car was good, a maid quickly came up and opened the door for cocoa.


    As Cocoa jumped out of the car, the maids bowed down to coco neatly and said in unison, "welcome home, you''ve worked hard."


    It has to be said that these genealogical maids that Andrew bred are really like that.


    At this time, a little blonde in her pajamas came running from the hall, shouting excitedly, "boss, boss, I''m here."


    Oh, this is Keira.


    As a Kryptonian, Kyla has the same abilities as her brother, so when she and coco finish talking, she jumps out of the window and flies directly to cocoa''s home. So when cocoa doesn''t come back, the little girl has already arrived here.


    Because she is cocoa''s friend, when cocoa was studying in Beverly Hills kindergarten, Kyla often came here to play, so she was no stranger to the genealogical maids.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Kyla running over, coco is also excited and happy to laugh.


    The two girls opened their arms and hugged each other. Then they had to learn from those gang members. They bumped their shoulders, shook hands, and tangled their hands. They made a set of them. Nu Wa was dizzy.


    "Coco boss, what''s the gain from the trip to China?"


    Keira was quite excited to see coco.


    After all, after coco left the United States and went to China, Kyla''s life became very boring.


    I went to kindergarten step by step every day. After I came back, my parents were busy working on patents, so I didn''t have time to take care of her, but I didn''t give her to go out to play. So this kind of day is so boring.


    Think about how much fun it was with coco.


    Under cocoa''s leadership, Kyla has had so many magical experiences.


    When Kyla experienced that kind of exciting life, suddenly returned to normal boring life, the little guy certainly couldn''t stand it.


    So when coco called her, Kyla left home.


    "Come on, come with me and change into battle clothes. Let''s go out and play in the evening."


    "All right, boss. I''ll go wherever you go."


    Keira was unambiguous and did not hesitate.


    At this time, Nuwa got out of the car and came over. Coco introduced her master to Kaila.


    "This is the master I recognized in China. She is very powerful, but she has some narcissism. She always regards herself as a pure girl. But don''t be deceived by her. In fact, she is a woman."


    Listening to the introduction of her apprentice''s wonderful flowers, Nu Wa was very sad.


    Bang!


    Nuwa raised her hand and gently took cocoa on the back of her head. She was very shy and complained about cocoa: "did you introduce your master like this?"Coco rolled her eyes, turned to Keira and said, "believe me. Don''t be cheated by her appearance."


    Kyla raised her hand to her mouth and laughed.


    Or is it interesting for coco to come back? The life after the boss is not here is too boring.


    Laughing, Kyla thought secretly from the bottom of her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Children''s basketball vest, shoes, hip-hop jacket, yn baseball cap, a pair of children''s shorts, which is Coco''s "war clothes".


    But don''t mention, after the little guy dressed up, as long as ignore her age, it really gives people the feeling of being a gangster in the street.


    At the same time, at Coco''s request, with the help of the gene maid, the bear child''s hair was made into a lot of black girls'' favorite braids.


    Then bear child took out a pair of children''s sunglasses, put on, this is ready to go.


    According to coco, she has now become a tough street gangster.


    But coco is not fierce, Nu Wa is not clear, she just knows that cocoa is very strong now.


    The wardrobe in Coco''s room is very large. It''s full of clothes that the little guy bought himself, or his father, or Annie.


    You know, this manor villa is very big, so the little guy has several rooms of his own, and even has several special cloakrooms.


    I have to say, it''s not a bad thing to have money.


    Kyla left home in her pajamas, so she didn''t have time to put on her clothes.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are a lot of cocoa clothes, and many of them are in larger sizes, so it''s just suitable for Keira.


    Only Nuwa here is more difficult to do, after all, coco here are children''s clothing.


    But the same difficult coco, a phone call, within 15 minutes someone sent a lot of clothes to Nuwa to choose.


    Well, these are the clothes of Coco''s panta brand. As a boss phone call, the night watchman would work hard to deliver the clothes. This is also a normal thing.


    For this reason, coco also gave the guy who sent the clothes a tip of $300. The guy who was happy was about to have a runny nose and bubbles.


    Look, capitalist society has such advantages.


    As long as you have money, everything is very convenient.


    Unlike coco and Keira, who are street thugs, Nu Wa simply wears a sportswear to save time. Anyway, even in Los Angeles in early August, the temperature is a little cold at night, but she is not afraid to wear such a warm suit.


    But Nu Wa didn''t think of it. In fact, she dressed like this. In fact, it was also the dress that the street gangsters liked.


    When everything is ready, coco and Kyla come out of the toy store room with an electric skateboard.


    Seeing Nuwa looking at herself and Kaila, coco explained, "at night, we rely on skateboarding to go out. It''s cool. Don''t you think we still take a car?"


    At this point, Nuwa understood why coco and her friend Kaila would each hold a skateboard.


    "Why not take a bus?"


    Although she understood Coco''s plan, Nu Wa still asked curiously.


    Coco curled his lips. "There''s a locator on the car, and I don''t want my dad to find out I''m not at home at night, so it''s best to skate out."


    It must not be said that bear child is very thoughtful, but her intelligence is used in the wrong way.


    With a bitter smile, she shook her head. Under cocoa''s insistence, Nuwa also went to cocoa''s toy storage room to find an electric skateboard.


    Coco''s toy storeroom is very large, with about 350 square meters, marble floor and luxurious wallpaper. Obviously, it was only used as a bedroom room.


    But here in coco, it is used by bear children to pile up their toys.


    Electric cars, electric scooters, basketball, arcades, all kinds of game machines with or without cards, as well as some strange toys and electronic products. In a word, the room is filled with a mess of things.


    Wearing baseball caps on the side, coco and Kaila are walking in the corridor. When Nu Wa walks out of the storage room with her skateboard, she looks at the two little guys, not to mention their learning.


    The two girls were good at learning how to walk, the upper body sloshing around, the steps to appear to jump off, the hands to touch the nose from time to time, and so on.


    In fact, Nu Wa is wrong. Does bear still need to learn?


    As coco, who lived in Los Angeles, before going to west point, he would stay at home and watch TV when he was free. Every channel on TV was full of news about Gang fighting and interviewing Street gangsters with reporters, so the little guy knew this for a long time.


    What''s more, I don''t think it''s American.


    So there''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Only Nu Wa, the goddess from China, would be so surprised.


    "Oh, sister, we''re going to have some fun at night."


    "OK sister, I will accompany you to the end."


    Under the gaze of Nuwa, coco and Kaila, two little girls, began to talk with each other in the street tone.


    Rolling her eyes, Nu Wa walked over with her skateboard."Well, can I go now?"


    Nuwa interrupts zihi''s coco and Kaila.


    Smell speech, cocoa raises right hand, erect right hand index finger to shake for a while.


    "No, we still have important things to do. I can''t take you out to play without doing this."


    After listening to coco, Nu Wa was confused by the little guy again.


    Then cocoa took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    "Hey, Dad, when are you coming back? I''m so sleepy."


    At this time, Nuwa understood that the little guy was calling his father Jin Xiantai.


    The bear child''s purpose is obviously to know when his father will come back, so that she can have a clear idea.


    It has to be said that bear children are better than monkeys.


    I don''t know what Jin Xiantai on the other end of the phone doesn''t know how to say. Anyway, Nuwa''s eyes smile when she sees cocoa. It''s obvious that Jin Xiantai''s answer is right in the bear''s arms.


    After a while, coco said again, "Oh, OK, Dad, you''ve worked hard, so I''ll sleep first." With that, bear hung up.


    Yeah!


    After the end of the call, the little guy clenched his fist and yelled excitedly.


    "My father doesn''t come back in the evening, and he says he''s at ease with a master, because he''s going to go to Washington with aunt Joanne, saying there''s something important to do."


    Nuwa looked at the excited cocoa, and could not help feeling sad for Jin Xiantai.


    Indeed, with such a bear child''s daughter, some Jin Xiantai had a headache when she wanted to come.


    "Well, everything is ready, let''s go!"


    He changed his clothes, took the tools to travel, and determined that his father would not come back at night, so the bear decided to have a good time tonight.


    "Go


    Keira agrees with coco excitedly.


    Immediately coco, Nuwa and Kaila left the villa.


    And the geneticist maids in the villa are embarrassed to see coco and his party disappear in the night, and they don''t know what to do.


    On the mountain road outside the manor, coco and Kaila put the skateboard on the ground, and skilfully jumped onto the skateboard and started the skateboard.


    Although Nuwa did not play with this thing, but in order to keep up with cocoa and Kaila''s speed, she also secretly displayed her magic power and stood on the skateboard in a pose.


    Three people along the mountain road on skateboards began to move towards the city.


    Kayla looks like coco, but she has a little pink backpack.


    Nuwa urged Xianli and Keke and Kaila to stand side by side and asked cocoa, "how can Kaila still be schoolbag?"


    After hearing this, coco replied casually: "Oh, there is some money in it. After all, we always need to take money when we go out to play. Although I have a credit card, it''s better to bring some cash. After all, the sisters on the show like cash."


    Well, it turns out that there''s money in the Pink Backpack behind Kyla''s back.


    "So we''re going to the show now?"


    Nu Wa asked again.


    But coco shook his head: "no! I''ll collect the money first. "


    Collection?


    Facing cocoa''s answer, Nu Wa felt that her brain was not enough.


    Seeing Nu Wa''s puzzled expression, Kaila explained: "coco boss left Los Angeles for half a year. During this half year, those street gangs'' protection fees have been confiscated. Since coco boss wants to go out to play tonight, he must be looking for these guys'' money.


    Although we brought our own money, coco felt that we couldn''t get rid of those guys, so in order to have a better time as much as possible, we needed more money


    Well, there''s a lot of information in it.


    Nuwa originally thought that coco, the little apprentice, knew it very well.


    But now a look, their understanding of her is far from enough.


    I don''t know whether it was in China that cocoa''s temperament was collected and did not fully show.


    So when she comes back to Los Angeles, does that reveal her true nature?


    After all, China is a strange country to cocoa.


    And here in Los Angeles is where she grew up.


    Sometimes people are so strange. Only when they are in their "Hometown" will they completely release their nature. Maybe coco is like this now.


    When we were on the skateboard, cocoa asked, "where are we going to follow cocoa first?"


    Coco head also did not return should way: "first to the blood Gang territory, and then to the North Mo family Gang territory, anyway, these guys can not miss a."


    When she got the answer, Kyla asked nothing more.


    Coco took out a player from his pocket and a small subwoofer speaker to play with.


    After a while, the strong electric sound sounded, a child''s rap came out of the speaker speaker.Well, this is Coco''s own personal rap music.


    After listening to that childlike voice, Nu Wa was very sure that this was the voice of the little guy himself.


    Electric skateboards are very fast, but coco and Keira are very skilled at it, and it''s not the first time they''ve done it at night.


    At night, in the dark, sneaking


    pulling the trigger, the new king rises up


    my enemies are many, so how about


    in the reinforced concrete jungle, it depends on who is the most brutal beast! Yo! Ouch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    At several twists and turns, coco and his party actually met several vehicles that came back at night. The bear child on the skateboard was very fast. Therefore, it did appear several times that ordinary people could be scared to death. Even Nu Wa was scared out of cold sweat.


    But bear child is bear child in the end, besides, bear child has the ability to resist the weather. Therefore, even though there are several dangerous situations, cocoa and Kyla have managed to cope with them.


    Even according to Coco''s meaning, "they didn''t hit me, otherwise they would have to repair the car." obviously, bear didn''t care about the possibility of accidents and dangers.


    But it''s understandable to think about it.


    Cocoa''s ability against the sky has already copied Kyla''s natural ability as a krypton girl. Kryptonians have a talent that is "the body of steel". Therefore, cocoa''s small body, which seems weak at present, is already as hard as alloy metal.


    Of course, in cocoa''s skills column, "body of steel" is a passive skill, which can only be triggered when in danger, but even so, it is enough against the weather.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that coco is so indifferent.


    According to her logic, those cars collided with themselves. In the end, the bad luck must be those vehicles. On the contrary, they will not lose a hair.


    Maybe because of this reason, cocoa and Kyla dare to use scooters to go out at night and have a strong wind on the mountain road of Beverly Hills.


    I have to say that Coco''s life is really different from ordinary children.


    In the small portable subwoofer speaker, cocoa''s rap and rap resound on the quiet mountain road. Cocoa with yn baseball cap on purpose looks cool.


    Kyla followed coco closely, just like a small center of gravity with guards.


    Nu Wa is displaying the magic power, not slow to follow the two little guys behind.


    Because the little guy skates very fast, so in less than six or seven minutes, they arrived at Hollywood Avenue.


    Compared with the quiet Beverly Hills, the cars on Hollywood avenue have changed a lot, and the speed of each car is not slow.


    But cocoa and Kyla didn''t care at all. They just skated on the Hollywood Boulevard. They even improved the speed of skateboarding, so they began to soar on Hollywood Avenue.


    Because cocoa plans to "collect debts" first, cocoa and Kyla are not going to the most prosperous East Hollywood, but to the West Hollywood.


    When I came to this world of different time and space with my father, my father and daughter settled down in Los Angeles. Therefore, compared with other cities, coco knows Los Angeles best.


    Especially when his father became a rich man, because he was busy with business, he was always outside for a long time, so he gave coco plenty of free time to wander around the city of Los Angeles with his ability to go against the weather.


    So for the understanding of Los Angeles, coco is better than her father, Jin Xiantai, and not a little bit stronger.


    Because of this relationship, bear children know a lot about the active street gangs in Los Angeles.


    If we want to say that the areas with good public security in Los Angeles City are basically those white communities in the south of starlight avenue. We can say that the areas where these communities are located are the best places for public security in Los Angeles City.


    But out of these communities, two blocks away, the security situation is very different.


    In particular, the more southward chaos, the closer it is to Compton, the more so it is.


    In the early years, the most ruthless and largest street gangs in Los Angeles must be the lame gang and the blood gang.


    But as time went on, and the number of Mexican immigrants increased, the momentum of black street gangs was broken by Mexican Americans.


    In addition to the existence of the old-fashioned Italian Mafia and other ethnic gangs, the small Los Angeles can be said to be dominated by large and small forces, and the public security situation in Los Angeles is not optimistic.


    Of course, the problem of public security is often in middle-class white communities and rich areas such as Beverly Hills. The police force in these communities is sufficient, far more than those in poor security immigrant communities.


    Perhaps some people wonder why this is the case. According to the logic and logic, should not there be more police force allocated by the security guards there?


    In fact, this is the difference between the United States and the East, especially China.


    The main reason why there are so many police forces in middle-class communities and rich districts is that the owners here will pay taxes and pay a lot of taxes.


    What are the immigrant communities?


    Most of the residents in those immigrant communities do not even have identity, let alone pay taxes.


    Without paying taxes, local community managers will inevitably not have sufficient funds to allocate public police force.


    And this is the end of a vicious circle.For example, residents in Beverly Hills report to the police. Police officers will arrive at the scene of the accident in less than one minute, which can be regarded as speed.


    In the middle-class community, it will not take more than five minutes from receiving the police to arriving at the scene.


    However, in immigrant communities with chaotic public order, sometimes no police officers will arrive for half an hour. A comparison can show the problems.


    If the immigrant community is equipped with two police officers in five streets, then the Chinese food class community will be equipped with ten police officers in two streets, and Beverly Hills will simply deploy police officers around each luxury house.


    What is polarization between the rich and the poor?


    This is the typical polarization between the rich and the poor.


    And the embodiment of the polarization between the rich and the poor is not only the amount of wealth, but also the distribution of social resources in all aspects.


    Therefore, looking back at the system of China, it is far more than that of the United States in many aspects, and it is much fairer than that of the United States.


    After leaving West Hollywood Boulevard, coco and Kyla turned onto the secondary road leading to Santa Monica. There was still a lot of traffic on the secondary road compared with the first class highway.


    Coco and Kyla, on the other hand, use their scooters to shuttle on the secondary highway in a jaw dropping way, often resulting in a lot of dangerous situations.


    When facing the drivers who are provoked by cocoa and Kaila, cocoa and Kaila often stretch out their middle fingers to fight back and challenge them.


    And every time when the angry driver wants to take military action, the two little guys will happily go away, leaving behind all kinds of people standing beside the car swearing and jumping.


    Because it''s the night, and coco and Kyla are dressed in "cool", no one will find out their real identity. Even most people think that coco and Kyla are dwarfs who come out to make mischief in two nights.


    After all, the two little girls are very young, not to mention their height.


    And no one would think that such a hateful thing would be made by two little kids.


    Nuwa, who has been following coco and Kaila, really doesn''t know how to describe her feelings and feelings.


    At the same time, Nuwa was driven by cocoa and Kaila, but somehow she really had a sense of excitement. She was ready to learn cocoa and Kaila.


    Coco and Kyla are riding on skateboards, and their strength is really no one.


    The drivers on the second grade road were in bad luck.


    Even because of the relationship between the two little guys, there was a small car accident.


    However, coco and Kaila, who started the disaster, quickly disappeared.


    For her wonderful apprentice, Nu Wa was speechless.


    About 20 minutes later, coco and Kaila finally took Nuwa and his three people to a community that looked relatively shabby compared with other communities, but at the same time, it was very quiet.


    However, the silence of this community gives people a strange feeling.


    The residential buildings in the community are all typical one story American style simple buildings. There is a street lamp on the roadside of every three houses. There are no exquisite flower beds and flower beds in front of the houses, only a small piece of grassland.


    Standing at the intersection of the community, you can''t see people on the road.


    From time to time, they never know which house they live in, and the voices of men and women quarreling, as well as the sharp cry of children. Moreover, it seems that the men and women in the quarrel do not speak English, but Spanish, which seems to speak very fast.


    However, Nu Wa was very clear that there was no one on the street of the community. These were just the appearances. In fact, when coco and Kaila appeared on the street at the entrance of the community, they were already under surveillance.


    But for those who spy on themselves in hiding, Nu Wa didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    Also, with the power of Nuwa, I really don''t have to worry too much about safety.


    Not only Nuwa, but also cocoa and Kaila are careless and indifferent.


    I didn''t come to the community where the public order is very chaotic.


    Because she is not familiar with the place of life, Nu Wa is very quiet. She is waiting for cocoa''s next move. She also wants to see what cocoa brings herself here to do.


    In contrast, cocoa stands at the crossroads of the community. After looking around for a moment, she immediately stretched out her left hand. Then Kaila on her side did not know when and where she took out a hand-held loudspeaker and handed it to cocoa.


    After receiving the loudspeaker from Kyla, cocoa put the horn to his mouth. He didn''t care whether it would affect the residents of the community. "Octavio, you scum, you owe me half a year''s protection fee. When do you think I won''t come back when I go to other places! Now I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t show up, I''ll kill you! 1¡¢ Two, three... "


    She widened her apricot eyes and looked at the bear child in front of her. Nu Wa sighed that she was too arrogant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Bear child is very arrogant, at the same time rampant have no side.


    Nuwa felt that those spies in the dark might shoot cocoa''s black gun.


    But what made Nu Wa dumbfounded was that in the face of such a clamour from the arrogant bear child, it could even be said that it was insulting. Not only did no one shoot black guns in the dark, but the people who were cocoa''s "Octavio" really appeared.


    In the third house on the left hand, a strong man with a height of 1.9 meters, surrounded by more than a dozen valiant men, came out with a traveling bag and spoke at a high speed.


    More than a dozen of them are typical of Latin Americans. We can see that they are very different from Americans. They all wear big bald heads and have penetrating tattoos on their heads and faces.


    Anyone can see that this is more than a dozen strong men, not easy to mess with.


    But what was surprising was that when they came towards coco, they were all very nervous and timid, and their eyes also showed extreme fear.


    Nu Wa secretly displayed a small magic power, and instantly learned Spanish.


    It has to be said that it is not difficult for Nu Wa to learn a foreign language.


    "Boss, boss, the money is here, all here! Don''t do it. You have something to say! Don''t do it. We are all civilized and qualified people! "


    After learning Spanish, Nu Wa finally understood what the man said.


    But after understanding, Nu Wa is a little sad.


    These guys are not good things at first, but they talk about civilization and quality in front of cocoa. This is just bullshit.


    However, this also proves a fact from the side, that is, these guys are really afraid of their wonderful apprentice coco, otherwise, a group of great men would not behave like this.


    God knows what cocoa has done to them. After seeing cocoa, they are as scared as a mouse meeting a cat.


    In this regard, Nu Wa had a trace of curiosity.


    The black leather travel bag was left in front of cocoa, about 1.9 meters tall, with a bald head and tattooed face, Octavio said respectfully to cocoa: "200000 protection fee per month, and a lot of 120 million points in six months, all of which are here."


    Facing the respectful Octavio, coco did not respond, but appeared very silent.


    In the face of the silent coco, Octavio and his men became uneasy.


    Nuwa even saw that a guy was shivering with fear.


    After a long time, when the atmosphere of fear reached its peak, coco spoke.


    "I''ve received some news that I went to kindergarten at West Point, which made you scum very happy, and even held a party to celebrate it. Has this happened?"


    Facing Coco''s question, Octavio immediately denied: "no! Absolutely not! I swear to God, I have never done such a thing or said such a thing, but I have heard people talk about it, but it is said that Hernandez of the Nam Mo gang did it. "


    "Hello! Don''t you think I''m tired looking up at you! Maybe you want me to help you get shorter? Well, I hate to look up when I talk to people


    Coco did not express his opinion, but picked a small fault.


    Octavio immediately squatted down, but even when he squatted down to face cocoa, the little guy had to look up slightly, so Octavio had to lie down on the ground.


    Looking at Octavio lying on the ground, Coco''s face finally relaxed.


    After seeing cocoa''s relaxed expression, Nu Wa found that Octavio and other people had a long sigh of relief, as if coco with a small face was more terrifying and frightening.


    "Does Hernandez have such courage? I''ll go back and talk to him. If this guy really dares to do this, I promise he will be punished by coco justice


    Kayla carried her black leather bag with a $1.2 million bag, which seemed to have no weight in her hand.


    Octavio didn''t answer cocoa''s words, but looked awe inspiring.


    After getting the money he wanted, coco turned around and was ready to leave. Obviously, if the little guy wasn''t for money, he was really lazy to come to this place.


    When cocoa turned to leave, Kyla warned Octavio lying on the ground: "don''t forget the protection fee of next month, and cocoa doesn''t want to have another one."


    Octavio was also respectful to Kyla, and none of them dared to show any dissatisfaction.


    After starting the electric skateboard, coco, Kyla and Nuwa left the Mexican community and headed for Brentwood.


    Nuwa glanced back at Octavio, who had risen from the ground, and found that after coco had left, their faces showed a sense of relief and survival.Turning around, cocoa make complaints about the front: "hum! These scum don''t have a good thing. It''s a very just thing for me to collect money from them. I should be regarded as robbing the rich and helping the poor! "


    With that, coco looked back at his master and asked, "master, am I using this idiom right?"


    In the face of inquiring about her cocoa, Nu Wa couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    "Are you poor? That''s not what it says to rob the rich and help the poor. "


    Slowing down the skateboard, coco solemnly explained, "what''s wrong? I don''t have any money now. My father has invested the money, so I''m poor. So it''s not wrong to take their money and use it for myself


    In the face of bear child''s wonderful understanding, Nu Wa knew that there was no result in the discussion, so she finally had to admit that coco was right.


    But at the next moment, coco nodded solemnly and said to himself, "well, master, what you said is right, so I plan to spend all the money on the show sisters today. Those sisters are poor people. So I am just Robin Hood. What I do is rob the rich and help the poor. Alas, my biggest shortcoming is that There''s no way, no way. "


    Keira weighed her black bag and said to coco, "boss, this money is enough for us to play in the evening. Shall we continue?"


    Smell speech coco responded: "continue, of course continue, I left Los Angeles for half a year, those scum owe half a year''s protection fee, of course, I want to return all these money, how can these guys be cheaper?"


    When cocoa insisted, Kyla had to let go.


    Nuwa was very puzzled about why Octavio was so afraid of cocoa, so she asked about it.


    "Coco, master, it seems that those guys are afraid of you. What have you done that they are so afraid of you?"


    On skateboards, the three people shuttled through immigrant communities along the way, and also through many poor community streets.


    Nu Wa found that these immigrant communities, or poor communities, were obviously different from those of the middle class.


    The road is in disrepair for a long time, and the street is empty, silent and strange.


    And the houses of every family are obviously a bit dilapidated, not as well maintained as the white middle-class community.


    When Nuwa asked the question in her heart, coco showed a face of cowhide and roaring, and looked very badly beaten.


    Keira, on the other hand, ostentatiously took over the conversation and began to brag about cocoa.


    "It''s very simple. We''ll kill them for fear."


    Oh!


    Isn''t coco the boss of the real Hydra?


    Why is there a "true destiny" combination now?


    After seeing that Nu Wa''s face appeared puzzled again, Kaila explained, "this is the name we use for chivalry and justice."


    Well, bear boy is a lot of tricks.


    "At that time, coco, Wanda Yi and ENSA, the four girls who were taken over by the boss, cleaned up the street gangs, and they were not afraid of us at all at that time.


    But when we use their high-level elements to practice boxing and blow up those guys in front of their members, they immediately change their attitude


    Talking about the past, Nuwa can clearly see that Kaila''s eyes are shining.


    I did it!


    I can''t see that Kayla is a violent girl in her heart.


    "Did you kill people?" At the same time, Nuwa also heard a little shocking information from Kaila''s words.


    Kaila nodded: "yes, it''s like killing frogs and mice, killing these vicious street gang leaders, as well as their trusted followers, so the current leaders are all on the stage at that time."


    Bear child dare to kill!


    Although the slain are all the scum who do evil, but still let Nu Wa is very stunned.


    After all, although coco and Kyla are not ordinary children, one is less than three years old, and the other is only a little more than five years old.


    As for Wanda and ENSA, who are they?


    For the time being, Nu Wa has no mind to explore.


    "It''s just killing bad guys. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. In fact, we killed people for no reason at that time."


    Seeing that Nu Wa''s face was something wrong, Kaila decided to explain her in detail. It would be bad for her to be treated as a little girl who killed people without blinking an eye.


    "When we went to the family Gang, we found that they were torturing a few poor girls, and their methods were very cruel..."


    All things are not without reasons. At least in Kyla''s story, there are certain reasons for their children''s killing at the beginning.Of course, this is due to ENSA''s proposal and suggestions.


    This 10000 year old Laurie''s proposal and suggestion will certainly not be very good.


    The scum was killed by his apprentice, but Nu Wa didn''t think there was anything bad about it.


    Besides, at least to show that her apprentice coco is not that kind of honest child, so as to ensure that she will not suffer losses in the future in the fairyland, right.


    But what makes Nu Wa very curious is what kind of means the bear children use to make those gang members see that they will be so afraid, which is what Nuwa wants to know.


    "How did you kill those girl bullies?"


    So Nu Wa asked more deeply.


    Instead of answering immediately, Kyla asked coco, who was in front of her skateboard, "boss, are we going to tell her? I''m afraid she''ll think we''re cruel. "


    Coco head also did not return a sentence: "tell her, it doesn''t matter, my master''s bone is also a heavy taste, she would not think so, besides, we are also revenge for those girls at that time, I think the master can understand and identify with."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Nuwa followed Keke and Kaila, and her thoughts were complicated along the way.


    Because she suddenly found that cocoa here in Los Angeles, far more active than in China, at the same time, she exudes more momentum.


    God knows if coco fights too much in Los Angeles.


    "Kayla, did you bring our tattoo stickers?"


    When Nuwa was thinking, coco and Kaila started talking while they were riding skateboards.


    Kyla nodded heavily, reached out of her backpack and took out a pile of tattoo stickers.


    Coco was relieved to see that Kyla didn''t forget to bring the gadgets.


    You know, coco can show off his master Nu Wa tonight, and he also wants to show how cool he is as the "King" of Los Angeles in front of Nu Wa.


    So if you forget to bring the tattoo sticker, it will make her cool level drop a lot, which is something bear children don''t want to happen.


    As a little girl, coco certainly couldn''t get a tattoo.


    If coco really dares to do so, then her father, Jin Xiantai, even if he doesn''t usually beat her, is expected to hit her to fly.


    So the smart coco took such a way, using tattoo stickers to make himself more cool, I have to say that bear baby is really a ghost.


    "Is your brother still a justice messenger in metropolis?"


    Coco had reached Brentwood block, and at one intersection coco took the lead on his skateboard and took a turn on the south facing secondary road.


    Because the bear child changes direction very suddenly, so many drivers on the road step on the brake, there are many very dangerous situations.


    Some of them even rolled down the windows and held out their middle fingers towards coco and his party. Even more, they even opened the door and got out of the car with some tools. They also looked like they were in a fierce mood.


    Most people may be scared to death when they see such a situation.


    But coco not only did not fear, on the contrary, he continued to draw the middle finger provocation, and he almost died to the extreme.


    Cocoa has such a manner. As a small follower of cocoa as her idol, Kaila, of course, does not show any weakness. She also points her middle finger at the angry drivers and scolds the F-word with no gentlewoman demeanor.


    Imagine a child less than three years old and a child under six years old. They are both provocative and rude to a group of angry American drivers.


    Is it really hard to look at this picture?


    Anyway, Nu Wa is feeling like this now.


    She used her magic power to get a pair of masks, which Nuwa put on quietly.


    Maybe this will make Nu Wa feel less embarrassed.


    Stepping on the skateboard, coco and Kaila are racing side by side, and Nu Wa is closely following the two little girls.


    Because of the speed, the three of them had already left behind the angry drivers, who were obviously unable to turn around and chase them.


    So it was an episode that didn''t need to be cared about.


    "Yes, my brother goes to metropolis every day to defend justice, and I don''t know why he is so fond of metropolis. Isn''t it right here in Los Angeles?"


    When talking about her second brother, Kyla''s small face appears very puzzled. It can be seen that she can''t understand why her brother has to choose metropolitan city.


    Coco smelled the speech and nodded: "that is, Gotham is so confused, why don''t your brother go. It''s said that the clown gang in Gotham is so powerful that even the local police can''t help it. "


    Keira: "but there''s a guy in Gotham called Batman against the clowns. Maybe because there''s already a hero, my brother chose metropolis."


    Coco thought for a moment: "I learned an idiom in China, it''s called" one mountain can''t have two tigers ". Maybe it''s true that you can''t be right. Those so-called heroes of justice like to safeguard the justice of a city by one person, but I still think your brother is a middle school student."


    Listening to Coco''s tone, it''s obvious that the little guy is not very happy with brother Kyla and what he does.


    After all, coco is the child of "the first evil king under the stars". Therefore, the bear child must not have a good feeling for the justice messenger.


    Because the messengers of justice, to cocoa, are all potential enemies.


    I can''t believe that cocoa''s voice has not fallen. Kyla even nodded solemnly on her face. She agreed with cocoa''s words, which made people very surprised.


    Coco didn''t agree with Clarke, Kyla''s brother, and there were reasons for that.


    But as Clark''s sister, Kyla, why don''t you agree with your brother!


    This is obviously a little unreasonable.Nuwa quietly followed Keke and Kaila behind, and heard the conversation of the two girls word after word. So when she saw Kaila nodding with cocoa''s face, she was full of puzzlement and surprise.


    Soon, Nuwa listened to Kayla, who walked on the skateboard side by side with coco, and said, "I''m not very happy with what my brother has done. In fact, I''m also very unhappy with him. Every day he sees me, he asks me to study hard and not let me go out to play. He also assigns me a lot of homework.


    But he didn''t work well. He went to the metropolis every day to be a justice messenger. He also made people in the metropolis nickname him "Superman." this poke was so frustrating that I felt ashamed to be his sister. "


    Coco patted Kayla on the shoulder with a look of approval and consolation. "Superman''s nickname is really frustrating, especially if your brother still likes to wear red pants on the outside. It''s just a show maniac."


    make complaints about the taste of Kayla''s brother brother Clark.


    no one can make complaints about this, but the fact that cocoa Tucao is absolutely an iron fact.


    Clark does like to show the red pants, and it''s still tight.


    "I have a generation gap with him. Don''t forget that I''m 17 years younger than him. He was born on Krypton. I was born on earth, so my taste must be different from him. But boss, you''re right. My brother''s suit is really eye-catching. As his sister, I can''t stand it."


    at this time someone is not clear, he is being make complaints about his sister and outsiders.


    make complaints about the tongue and make a disgusting look. "Continue to talk," don''t mention it. I think of your brother brother''s disgusting disgusting appearance. Tight fitting red pants are really a loss. Can he think of it, is it easy to seduce those pools with such a lump?


    To be honest, even if your brother is showing his talent and capital, there is still a big gap between him and my father


    The topic of two bean curd is more and more eye opening.


    However, the two little girls of the party did not notice that there was something wrong with their topic.


    When cocoa finished, Kyla took Coco''s words: "yes, your father is really good."


    Coco was about to nod his head when suddenly his face froze.


    "How do you know that?" Coco asked quickly.


    Kaila heartless response: "go to your home to play, happened to your father bath, I have perspective eyes to see, it''s really big, much bigger than my brother''s."


    Coco some speechless rolled his eyes: "you are not afraid of long needle eyes, you are still a little girl! You are not a lady. Is that what a lady should do? "


    Coco felt that his father was being looked down upon by Kyla.


    Keira giggled and responded to coco: "it doesn''t matter if I look at it. Besides, I didn''t mean to."


    "In the future you will marry my father, or my father will suffer."


    Coco said a serious word to Kyla.


    Nuwa is not well now.


    Because she felt that she could not understand the world outlook of bear children, and could not keep up with the abnormal thinking of bear children.


    "There''s nothing wrong with marrying your father. Your father is so handsome and rich. But I heard that many elder sisters of junior high school and high school students regard your father as prince charming and want to roll sheets with him."


    Keira responded to coco without shame.


    It can be seen that Kayla, who was originally shy and wanted to be cultivated as a lady, has embarked on another road of life under the guidance of cocoa.


    "Hum! Do you say those shameless green pools "Don''t worry, those girls can''t achieve their hope, my father..."


    Coco pauses for a moment, then continues strangely, "I suspect my dad is a fag?"


    Keira heard coco say that, suddenly her small face was full of shock.


    "Why do you say that? Oh, my God, No


    Nuwa rolled her eyes behind the two little guys. Obviously, she was very upset about these topics.


    "Your father is so handsome. It''s a pity to be a fag. I still want to fall in love with your father when I grow up."


    Coco a black line, "I know you have such an idea, otherwise you won''t run to my house all day long to play with me. Hum, you krypton girl is too disrespectful."


    Kayla laughs and doesn''t explain anything.


    "I''m just skeptical. I''m not sure yet."


    Coco''s face shows a very tangled appearance, I can see that this matter really makes coco care.


    Because the little guy thinks that if his father is a fag, it will damage her cool image and reputation, so coco really doesn''t want his father to be a fag.


    When chatting, time always flies.About 20 minutes later, coco finally took Kyla and Nuwa to their second destination, Compton West, the Hawthorne black community in South Los Angeles.


    Not far away, under the dim streetlights, several black youths with baseball caps, blue flower scarves on their heads, and loose and boastful T-shirts and jeans were watching the three cocos stopping at the intersection.


    Keke gave Nuwa a red flower design scarf, and the little guy and Kaila took out the same color flower scarf from their pockets, and folded them quickly and quickly, and wrapped them around her face.


    When a few black youths in the dim street lamp nearby saw coco and his party take out the red scarves, their faces Suddenly coagulated, and at the same time, they slowly put their hands to their waist and abdomen, behind the latter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "Those guys have bad intentions. I think we''d better be careful. Although I don''t think they can do us any harm, it''s always right to be careful."


    Not far away, the reactions of those black youths under the dim street lights were all in the eyes of Nu Wa, so Nu Wa quietly reminded cocoa and Kaila.


    I thought cocoa and Kyla would be attracted by their own reminders, but I didn''t think cocoa and Kyla didn''t care at all.


    And coco looked up at Nu Wa and said, "it''s normal, because we are in the territory of the blood Gang, and we challenge them. Maybe they''ll shoot us later


    That''s what it says, but bear is not afraid at all.


    "Put a tattoo sticker on me quickly."


    Coco takes off her coat, lifts up her baggy basketball vest, and asks Kyla to stick tattoos on her back and arms and her neck.


    And those black youths not far away, under the sign of one of the older guys, did not continue to pull out their guns.


    Perhaps in their opinion, two little girls, and a little older one, could not pose any threat to them.


    And they also want to see what the girls in this area are going to do.


    One of the black teenagers took out his walkie talkie and quickly said something.


    Soon, Nu Wa noticed that many black teenagers appeared in the darkness in several directions of the intersection, and even some were on the roof of the community, and these people were armed.


    Obviously, these people are all aiming at the three of them.


    For people like Nu Wa, it''s easy to find the traces of these people.


    But Nu Wa also noticed something interesting.


    That is, she found that in the night, those black youth seem to be very easy to hide their tracks, if not for themselves, it is really difficult for ordinary people to find them.


    It has to be said that their skin color is really a natural protective color in the night.


    In such a dangerous environment, Nu Wa was thinking wildly.


    Similarly, coco and Kyla don''t seem to feel the crisis. They stick tattoo stickers to each other, which makes people feel very funny after watching.


    Coco and Kaila haven''t finished the tattoo stickers here. Nu Wa has to look around in boredom.


    After observation, Nu Wa found that the black youths also had scarves on their heads, waists and wrists. However, they were not in red, but in blue.


    So Nu Wa almost decided on one thing. The color of the scarves represented different forces. No wonder those guys looked at the three of them so badly.


    then Nuwa glanced at Cocoa and Kayla, and the two little chucking hearts were so big that they dare to make complaints about street gangsters in the middle of the night.


    However, thanks to the fact that the two little guys are not ordinary children, it is estimated that they will be shot, or else they will disappear.


    Perhaps it is because of their own extraordinary, so coco and Kyla would dare to do such amazing things.


    Soon, coco and Kyla put tattoo stickers on each other.


    Don''t say, now the two little guys look like that.


    But the two little guys let people see, there is no bit of domineering, this is because their two grades are too small, on the contrary, it will make people think they are cute.


    It has to be said that coco is far from the original intention of cool and domineering.


    When everything was ready, coco dangling came to the middle of the road. The cowhide raised his hands and made a series of dazzling gestures. It seemed that he was not aware of it.


    Keira is also wobbly behind coco, and does not know where to get a pistol, directly pinned in the lower abdomen, to deliberately lift up her loose basketball suit, the handle of the gun exposed.


    Nuwa walked to cocoa, who was gesturing, and stood still. She asked, "what is this doing?"


    Because coco was gesticulating, it was difficult for her to answer the question, so Keira did it for her.


    "Boss coco is swearing. She said that these guys are scum with fighting power of only five. Today she wants to rule here and let these guys know better..."


    Coco''s gesture is faster than the stroke, the little guy''s fingers are very flexible, and Nu Wa looks dizzy.


    "Sign language?"


    "No! This is the secret language gesture of our street gangs on the west coast. It''s different from the sign language. Coco is very proficient in these


    The music of the black youth under the dim street lights was a little tumultuous. At the same time, many figures appeared in the dark places of the Community streets in several directions, and began to surround the direction of coco three.


    Nu Wa could see clearly that all the black youths who were surrounded by them had bad intentions on their faces and had weapons in their hands.In the face of this tense situation, coco unconsciously continued to gesture.


    "The boss said that if they don''t accept it, they will be killed today, just like killing the lightning boy on 13th Street six months ago."


    Whenever Coco''s quick gestures, Kyla is very good at translating the meaning of cocoa, so that Nu Wa, who does not understand the street culture on the west coast of the United States, can know.


    Soon, under the dim street light, a tall and thin young man emerged from the crowd, and began to make a quick gesture towards coco.


    "The other side asked us if we were the real name tiannv group. Well, coco replied," we are. "And he also asked why they didn''t see chabuna."


    "Who is chabner?" Nu Wa asked again.


    Kaila replied: "the leader of the blood gang in this area manages 46 branches of street forces. He is the underground king of Hawthorne district. However, he was cleaned up by me, boss coco, Wanda and ENSA half a year ago, so this guy has to give us protection fee every month."


    "Since the boss here has been tidied up, why does coco want to do this? Just ask the chabner guy to come out." After listening to Kaila''s explanation, Nu Wa asked again.


    Kaila leaned to the black teenagers who were close to the West intersection. After making a cursing gesture, she replied to Nu Wa: "when the elder coco was away, I received the news that chabuna had a conflict with the people of the Nam Mo Gang, and was killed and dissolved by the king gang of Nam Mo in the end.


    So now coco is trying to find out whether chabuna''s successors will follow the rules of half a year ago. If they don''t want to inherit that rule, I''m going to have a fight with coco today. "


    Wipe!


    Nu Wa''s heart burst a foul word.


    She really did not expect American bear children can really play, all play this kind of trick, and also a set of a set.


    "What would you do if you did it?"


    "Twist their heads and kick them. Anyway, these guys are not good people. It''s a just thing to kill one less." Kayla''s answer was simple and bristling.


    Of course, this is for the average person.


    Nu Wa just rolled her eyes, but she was not frightened by Kaila''s cruel reply.


    Yes, I haven''t seen a big scene in Nuwa.


    The tall and thin black youth under the street lamp continued to make a gesture.


    Kaila suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, and turned to Nu Wa and said, "ha ha, the other party asked what we would do if he didn''t want to comply with the past agreement? It seems that you have to do something. These guys don''t give up until the last minute. "


    Coco did not continue to gesture, but raised his right hand, stretched out his thumb and cut across his neck.


    The next second, the black youths under the street lamp and the black youth on the streets of the surrounding communities raised their hands one after another, and aimed their guns at coco three, and even pulled the trigger.


    "Don''t move. Just watch."


    Kaila turned back and said a word to Nuwa, and the little figure disappeared from the spot.


    But coco didn''t mean to do it at all, but his small face was very gloomy.


    After Kyla disappeared from the original place, the small figure will continue to appear around everywhere, giving people an illusion that a little guy has a lot of separation.


    But Nu Wa is very clear that the reason why she gives people such an illusion is that Kaila''s speed is too fast.


    As in slow motion, whenever Kyla''s figure appears, the black teenagers with guns in her place will fly into the air like a heavy blow, and then she will go to the next place to do the same.


    At the same time, originally calm night sky, suddenly came bursts of thunder, and the top gathered a large black cloud.


    The dark blue electric snake stretches and shrinks in the black cloud, which makes the hair stand up at a glance.


    Also did not see coco have any action, directly a thunder split down, very accurate split on cocoa and coco before the gesture of the thin tall black body.


    Under Nu Wa''s gaze, the tall and thin black youth was covered with green smoke and fell to the ground. Along with the black youth around him, they were also hit by lightning.


    In less than two seconds, Kaila solved the threat around her, and she really grabbed a head and walked back. The owner of the head, Nu Wa, did not forget that he was the guy who fired the first shot.


    The situation is one-sided without suspense.


    The opponent didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    In addition to killing the guy who fired the first shot, Kyla didn''t kill the other black youths, but she beat them all to serious injury or fracture.


    As a result, the wails of pain of the wounded around them reverberated over the originally silent community.


    Coco walked over to the tall, thin black youth who was still smoking. He looked down at this guy, and then asked the black youth who were still alive with a straight face: "protection fee, half a year, last chance!"Kaila and coco threw her head on the ground, lifted her foot and gently kicked it up. At the same time, she lifted her hand and pinched the bones of her hand, which made a sound.


    Looking at this kind of elegant Kaila, Nu Wa couldn''t help feeling that the gentle looking alien girl in front of her really has the potential to be a villain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    The tall and thin young black man was obviously the leader of the group, but this guy had been turned into coke by the thunder. Even the black teenagers around him could vaguely smell the smell of cooked meat.


    The first guy who shot the gun was also ripped off his head and stepped on his feet. At this time, Kyla looked at the black teenagers in front of him with a cold face, constantly making a "GABA" sound on the knuckles of her fingers.


    The black teenagers on the streets of the surrounding communities had stopped their steps, their faces were full of panic and had no intention of coming over.


    Obviously, they have realized that the three girls who showed the square scarf of hostile forces at night are definitely not ordinary people they think.


    Werewolf? vampire? Powers? Or mutant? Or extraterrestrial life?


    Although we can''t guess the true identity of coco, these black teenagers also know very well that all of them together are not the opponents of the three girls.


    "We are willing to follow the previous rules, please don''t pay attention to the conflict just now."


    Cocoa slightly raised his small face and looked at the uneasy black chubby. He was silent for a long time. The uneasiness in his heart had risen to the extreme. When he was about to collapse, cocoa finally nodded.


    "The monthly protection fee is $200000. On the 15th, I will ask the girls around me to collect it. I will not say anything extra. You know the consequences of overdue payment. Now make up for the protection fee for the next half year."


    The original tall and thin old boss is dead, and black fat and fat can make decisions now.


    In any case, if there is no money, you can earn again, but if you don''t have life, you will have nothing.


    For this point, it is clear that black fat measures it thoroughly.


    Black Pangpang told a black youth around him, and then the black youth turned and ran to a building not far away.


    Obviously, that building should be where they keep their finances and some illegal drugs.


    Soon, the black youth reappeared, and he also had a travel bag in his hand.


    But unlike previous family gangs, this guy is carrying a poor quality backpack.


    Of course, coco and Kyla don''t mind at all about this little flaw. They just have to pay each other.


    $1.2 million is a lot of money.


    After getting the money, cocoa did not hesitate to take Kaila and his master to turn around and go.


    It was not until coco and his party disappeared completely at the end of the community street that these black youths took a long breath.


    Obviously, the pressure and fear of cocoa is too much.


    Who would have thought that cocoa and Kyla, two little farts, could have received $1.2 million in protection fees from the hands of the two black forces by force.


    You know, these gangsters are very vicious guys.


    But coco did.


    Of course, there must be some relationship between Kyla and Coco''s military deterrence.


    If they had not shown great destructive power, those guys would not have obeyed so easily.


    "I can''t imagine that the old boss of this community has been killed, otherwise we would not be in such trouble."


    On her way to her next destination on her skateboard, Kyla complained a little about it.


    After all, the guy was just an ordinary person, so it''s not strange that he died of gang feud.


    But are the kings of south Mexico so powerful now? I''m really surprised that they dare to compete with the old black men. "


    At the beginning of the incident, Kyla was in a good mood.


    "Boss, it''s not clear that you are in China, but I''ve heard people talk about it."


    Kayla''s face was so excited that she could see that the little girl was very fond of gossip and underworld.


    Nu Wa is still quietly following the two little guys.


    Looking at the two little guys whispering in front of her, Nu Wa''s heart is full of five flavors.


    Think about some of the Chinese children you''ve been in contact with, and then look at coco and her friend Kaila. Suddenly, Nuwa thinks that cocoa and Kaila are really too fierce.


    While Nu Wa was thinking, Kyla said mysteriously to cocoa: "it is said that the Mexican drug group has extended its influence to Los Angeles recently. The king of south Mexico has obtained the support of Sinaloa group, so both financial and military equipment have been greatly improved.


    And they began to take the initiative to attack the street gangs around them, or to annex them, or to kill them directly and simply. Anyway, it was a brutal and violent method. "


    After listening to Kyla''s gossip about this, coco asked with a puzzled look: "in the past, these guys of the king''s gang of southern Mexico were quite peaceful. How can they be like this now? Do they want to unify the Los Angeles underworld? "Nu Wa also stopped her own wishful thinking at this time, and was attracted by Kaila''s gossip.


    Kaila continued at this time: "a little bit of this meaning. According to my brother, the territory controlled by the king for these guys will be sold directly to Sinaloa group''s banned drugs in the future, so now the whole Los Angeles is almost a battlefield, and the police have no way to do it."


    And, in the final analysis, it''s still territory grabbing.


    Coco thought there was a big inside story. It didn''t sound like that.


    So the kid lost interest.


    Seeing the lack of interest on Cocoa''s face, Kyla quickly and mysteriously said to cocoa: "I also heard that there were mutants and powers among these people of the king''s Gang, so their momentum was very strong in the early stage, but now the blood gang and the lame Gang began to join hands, and at the same time, they also found mutants and powers to compete with it.


    However, the power of the king''s gang is obviously stronger. They not only fight the blood gang and lame gang of black street gangs, but also fight the Chinese youth gang. "


    Well, this information from Kyla has brought coco back to her interest.


    "The king''s gang is also fighting against the Chinese youth gang at the same time. Do they want to come to the Chinese American gathering area and take them in their hands?"


    Coco asked without too much fluctuation.


    Kyla nodded and said, "yes, it seems that the king''s gang has such a plan."


    Coco sneered, "I''m not in Los Angeles for half a year. It seems that these scumbags of the king''s gang don''t know how much weight they have."


    Kyla echoed the key points and said, "that''s what they are. Now that you''re back in Los Angeles, you should let them know how good they are, and give them a reminder."


    Nu Wa cut in and asked.


    "Are there any Chinese gangs in Los Angeles? Is the Chinese Gang strong or not


    As a goddess of China, Nu Wa will certainly pay attention to this point.


    Cocoa looked back at his master, and then replied, "of course, there are, but the Chinese gangs used to be not very good at all. They always liked to kneel down and lick the Italian mafia, and there are many scum colluding with the Mafia to harm their compatriots.


    But it won''t be like this now, because my father secretly supported and integrated the Chinese street forces, which is no longer the case before.


    And the mafia has disappeared from Los Angeles, and my dad has contributed a lot


    Listen to coco talk about this matter, really let Nu Wa a little surprised.


    She did not expect that the Chinese American gangs had done something to harm her compatriots, and this kind of thing really made her surprised and sad.


    Fortunately, coco said that there was no such thing now, which made Nu Wa feel better.


    In Nu Wa''s opinion, since they are both Chinese Miao and compatriots, they should help each other when they leave the country.


    But why do you want to harm your compatriots? This kind of thing is very disgusting.


    For this problem, Nuwa, as an immortal, could not untie the knot for a long time.


    Hawthorne, Randy, and gardina are all black communities, and all of them belong to the blood gang. Therefore, cocoa has really made a lot of money by sweeping down all the way.


    Kayla, who is small in body, has become a mobile bag counter at this time. Her hands are full of bags.


    The little guy skates down the San Diego Freeway toward Compton, East, with Kyla following coco.


    Nuwa sighed that the bear boy had got more than 10 million dollars in cash from the street gangs in just two hours. His ability to amass money was amazing.


    Riding a skateboard on the highway, coco looked at the time. It was more than 22 o''clock in the evening.


    So coco turned to keila and her master Nu Wa and said, "it''s getting late. If we go to the blood gang and the king''s Gang, we won''t have much time to play in the evening. So I decided to go to these two places tomorrow, so let''s start the formal activities now."


    Keira had no comment on Coco''s plans.


    Anyway, Keira felt that coco had got enough money to meet the needs of the evening''s play.


    And as coco said, it''s not early now. If you go to the blood gang and the king''s gang again, it won''t be over until early morning.


    And in the early hours of the morning, where else can they play.


    Nuwa did not object to this. Anyway, all cocoa has the final say tonight. After all, she is the Losangeles''s snake.


    "So where are you going to take us?"


    Coco in front of the skateboard turned back: "Compton there is a black boxing competition, let''s go where to play first, by the way, we can go to the show at 12 o''clock, where the beautiful sisters are all that point will appear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Will! Will! Kill that scumbag, I put 5000 dollars on you today


    "Kick his head! Don''t be like a girl. It''s not exciting without blood. Yes, it''s the key to beat him! "


    "Is there anyone else to bet on? There''s a minute left!"


    In an abandoned factory in Compton, a fierce and cruel underground black boxing competition is being held. The spectators are also hysterical.


    The competition table is surrounded by barbed wire, which is also inlaid with sharp metal spines. It is obvious that anyone who retreats to the edge of the barbed wire will be stabbed by these spines, and the taste will never be good.


    Two strong men are fighting fiercely on the ring in the middle of the barbed wire.


    Both of them didn''t have protective gear on their hands, so they fought to the flesh.


    Different from the ordinary people''s style of fighting, the two men on the ring obviously have a lot of rules and routines. You can see that they are all good players who have learned to fight.


    When coco brought Kaila and Nuwa to this place, the boxing competition had already started, so both men and women roared at the top of their lungs and looked crazy and frightening.


    Coco is very familiar. It seems that she is no stranger to this place. She has come many times.


    But for all this, as a father, Jin Xiantai didn''t know at all.


    I really don''t know that cocoa is hiding so much. I should say that the little guy has done a good job in keeping secrets.


    Instead of watching the competition around the ring, the little guy took Kyla and Nuwa and went directly to the area where the competition was held.


    In front of a thin, dry old man, Kyla threw several black bags in front of him, and then coco said arrogantly to the old man: "VIP seat, give me the information of the boxer, tell your boss, and say I''m coco."


    The old man sitting there was not very happy when someone bothered him, but when he looked up and saw coco, he immediately put on a flattering smile.


    And when the old man glanced and saw Nuwa standing behind coco, his body became stiff.


    It was Nuwa that made him feel too terrible.


    The old man felt that Nu Wa was like a terrible beast. If there was no breath, he could not breathe.


    Strong!


    Unable to evaluate the strong!


    This is definitely not an existence that can be provoked.


    Soon, the old man made a comment on Nu Wa in his heart.


    Similarly, Nu Wa also realized that the old man was not an ordinary person.


    In the eyes of Nuwa, the old man was filled with a strong smell of darkness. At the same time, the smell of blood on his body was very pungent, which made Nu Wa couldn''t help frowning.


    "Master, don''t be surprised, the organizer of this black boxing competition is a count of learning ghosts in Los Angeles area, so the staff here are all vampires."


    Cocoa realized that his master was wrong, so he went back to explain to Nu Wa.


    After listening to Coco''s explanation, Nu Wa was relieved.


    Indeed, only vampires can have such a strong smell of blood.


    Only the vampire, in European and American legend, under the night monster, will be filled with such a strong dark breath.


    If you put it in China, only those people who practice evil ways can have such a breath.


    "This way, please."


    The old man is very respectful in front of the road, with coco and his party to the VIP area.


    Coco is not a member of the black boxing club, but she wants to sit in the VIP area. People here really dare not refuse her.


    Because coco half a year ago because of this matter, has been severely tormented them these vampires once, and tossed them to hell.


    At the same time, even one of the gold medal fighters, the vampire with Viscount, was torn off by Coco''s cruel hand on the spot.


    So the old man did not dare to take coco such a fierce girl lightly.


    Especially today, it is not only coco, the fierce God of killing, but also a more terrifying Nu Wa.


    So if the service is not good, God knows what my sister-in-law is going to do.


    As for the evaluation of cocoa''s destructive power, there is a saying in the circle of learning ghosts in Los Angeles that cocoa''s destructive power is basically stronger than the sleeping ancestors of learning ghosts.


    And this saying came from Miss Lilith, who joined CNN economics and has become a rock singer she has cultivated.


    So the credibility is very high.


    In addition, coco was so powerful and cruel that most of the vampires in Los Angeles believed this rumor.


    As a result, many vampires know that it''s safer to play grandson when facing coco.Anyway, don''t offend the little ancestor coco.


    "Coco, they seem to be afraid of you."


    Along the way, Nuwa noticed that in addition to the old vampire, the other vampires who had seen cocoa had a look of fear on their faces. Obviously, they were extremely afraid of cocoa.


    That''s why Nu Wa asked.


    See their master found this, coco complacent smile, but the little guy did not tell the reason.


    Instead, Kyla said why.


    I dare not tell you the reason, but let Kayla say it.


    Maybe in cocoa''s eyes, Keira said it was more appropriate than she said, and she also showed herself in disguise, didn''t she.


    "Of course, we killed a Viscount of them, and showed our strong power. So these guys are bullies. As long as you are very good, they will be afraid of you and have a good attitude towards you


    Kayla said this in a loud voice, and she didn''t care about the old vampire who led the way. She just had no scruples and didn''t save face.


    Nu Wa was a little embarrassed.


    At the same time, she thought the old vampire would be more or less dissatisfied.


    However, the result was totally beyond her expectation.


    But the old vampire, who led the way, turned back with a flattering smile and said, "miss kella, you''re right. We people are bullying. I can''t imagine that you''ve seen through all this."


    Can I have a face!?


    Can''t you show a little tough attitude when it''s said like this!


    Nuwa saw the reaction of the old vampire, and immediately gave birth to the feeling of being separated by cocoa''s father Jin Xiantai, which was sour and speechless.


    In fact, Nuwa mistakenly blamed the old vampire. Coco and Kaila were so tough that he couldn''t pretend to be a grandson like this, so he couldn''t show any toughness at all.


    The Viscount was tough at the beginning.


    But what''s the final result? It''s torn by the baby bear''s hand.


    Along with this, the whole family of the tough Viscount was finally flattened and slaughtered by the bear children.


    The count went to talk with the bear children, but the Earl was whipped by the bear named Pietro. If Miss Lilith hadn''t come forward, she would have finished the matter as an artist under Coco''s father''s name.


    So from that time on, the vampires in Los Angeles all understood that coco and her friends could not be provoked.


    If you provoke these bear kids, it''s never going to be a good thing to wait for yourself.


    At the same time, each of these bear children has the destructive power against the sky.


    Even the prince level face these bear children, are not likely to have a good ending.


    So they these vampire shrimp, or wise shrink it.


    Soon, the vampire old man with coco, came to the so-called VIP area.


    This is an abandoned room, just can see the boxing competition below, the position is very good.


    Dark red sofa, wall also hung a LCD TV.


    In particular, what Nuwa paid attention to was a big sign flashing neon lights in the room. After the big sign was electrified, several English words appeared [Wang Zhi VIP room].


    And in all VIP rooms, this big sign is absolutely unique. Only Coco''s whole room has it, and other rooms don''t have it at all.


    From the reaction of Nuwa, Kaila guessed what she was curious about, so she explained: "this is what coco asked. Only in this way can we be distinguished from other VIP. Otherwise, how can we show our difference? What do you think?"


    After explaining, Kaila asked Nu Wa how she felt.


    What can Nu Wa say about this.


    If she says it''s funny to do this, she''ll make sure coco will jump up and fight with her master. Bear is very concerned about face.


    Therefore, Nu Wa could only ignore her conscience and reply, "that''s great. It''s incomparable. Well, it''s gorgeous and cool."


    After saying these words, Nu Wa really wanted to find a place to vomit.


    But in front of the bear children, Nu Wa is really not good to do so, so she has to continue to pretend to be a very worship.


    Sure enough, Nuwa''s reaction made coco very satisfied. The little guy ran to the sofa with a big face, jumped up and sat down.


    "Give me two cheats. As VIP guests, you have no eyes. I''m a big customer. You should have let two of them here early. Next time, we must improve. "


    After sitting down, coco immediately starts to be a demon again.


    The old vampire apologized and promised to find two immediately.


    I don''t know how the vampire old man informed me. Soon two 38ds appeared at the door.When the two 38d appeared, Nuwa clearly saw that cocoa''s eyes began to glow.


    Seeing that coco was very satisfied with the two 38ds, the old vampire took a long breath, and then bowed down respectfully to cocoa, who was waving to the 38d, "you have brought a total of 11.3 million dollars in cash. Tonight, the boxer''s information is on the coffee table in front of you. Now I''ll tell you to leave. If necessary, just press the button on the armrest of the sofa."


    Coco didn''t pay any attention to the old vampire at all. Instead, he waved to the two 38d girls and yelled: "sisters, come here and let me have a look at you. I''ll give you a smile. Don''t be so afraid, or I''ll give you a smile?"


    Hiss ~ ha! Nu Wa took a breath of cold air.


    Because she suddenly felt that a strong smell of old driver came from cocoa, and immediately filled the whole VIP room, and even "smoked" made her a little dizzy.


    At the same time, this is coco has never shown a side, this side is really let Nuwa gape.


    But coco ignored the vampire old man, then the corner of his eyes twitch, bent down and bowed out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Sitting on the comfortable sofa, coco has a 38d sister paper on the left and right. Judging from their age, these two girls are not very big. At most, they are about 17 or 18 years old. However, it is not clear how they developed, and how they can develop into such "majestic" as 38d.


    Nu Wa looked down at her "plain". She was very upset.


    It was a bit of a blow to her.


    Kyla was happy with a big bag of popcorn, as if he had been used to cocoa for a long time.


    The sofa is surrounded by a circle in the room. There is no glass in front of it. People around the ring can easily see the people in the room, and the people in the room can easily see the situation around the boxing ring.


    However, everyone knows that it is definitely not ordinary people to have such a space here in the black boxing competition field. It is absolutely an existence that they can''t afford.


    So when coco and Kyla and Nu Wa appear in the room, people just envy them.


    Coco is not three years old and her bones are still developing, so her hands are still short and her feet are short. However, this does not prevent her from fumbling around on two 38d sister paper bodies and taking advantage of her obscenity.


    Although the spectators around the ring can easily see the behavior of the little guy, coco is not embarrassed at all.


    Anyway, the bear boy should still touch it, and he is still very skilled in touching. A pair of small hands touch on the fullness of the older sisters. Many male spectators around the ring are eager to change positions with coco.


    Coco''s two 38d sisters are blonde and charming. They are twins. They can''t be called the best.


    However, for coco, she only valued whether the other side''s breasts were big enough, and other aspects of the little guy didn''t think about it at all.


    Of course, even if the boobs are big, coco won''t like it either.


    Nuwa sat quietly on the left side. There was a big fruit tray on the tea table in front of her, full of fresh cut fruits and a pink cocktail on the side.


    In addition to the popcorn in her hand, there are also a lot of bagged snacks on the coffee table in front of her. Her parents will never let her eat these things when she is at home. Only when she is with cocoa can she open up to eat. This is why Keira likes playing with cocoa very much.


    The bored Nu Wa glanced at Coco''s blushing big breasted sister. She found that the two twin big breasted sisters were not ordinary people. Their bodies were full of strong bloody smell, and they were filled with gloomy dark breath like the old vampire.


    But for these, ordinary people are very difficult to detect.


    But in front of Nu Wa, how could these be concealed.


    It can be seen that the two 38d sisters are also vampires, and judging from the bloody smell of the two of them, the strength level of the twin vampires is not low.


    But no matter how strong they are, their strength can not be better than cocoa and Kaila, let alone Nuwa.


    Even if Nu Wa came to the United States, her own level of strength was suppressed by the National Games of the United States, but these vampires are still impossible to compare with her.


    Perhaps these two vampire sisters are also sensitive to this, knowing that the two little girls, one big girl and three girls in this room are not easy to get along with, so they seem very uneasy and embarrassed, and embarrassed and shy under Coco''s "magic palm" harassment.


    The ring game is coming to an end.


    One of the two white boxers was swept to the head by his opponent, and the whole man fell down. The guy who knocked down the opponent held up his hands and roared and roared like a wild animal. He began to walk around the ring slowly.


    The spectators under the ring became very excited.


    Of course, a lot of people began to curse, obviously they lost money because of the fallen boxer.


    "Kill him! Let him die! That guy made me lose money. I don''t want him to live! "


    "Die! Die! Die


    "Hey, man, what else do the undead see! Kill him


    "It''s no use. It''s a waste of air to live. Get rid of that scum!"


    After all, the black boxing competition was held by vampires, so they could only vent their anger on the boxer who lost the game.


    Because it''s underground black boxing, the life of boxers does not belong to themselves from the moment they step on the ring.


    If you win, you can say it.


    But if you lose, it depends on the audience''s meaning.


    Dressed in a plaid suit and dressed in a greasy pink face, the host stepped onto the ring and asked the spectators with exaggerated expression and exaggerated tone: "do you all want this guy to be killed? Then please make your own price! Everything in the world can be bought with money, and even life has a price tag here. ""Ten thousand dollars! Who else will pay? This guy made me lose money. He is no longer qualified to live! "


    A fat man in the ring threw away a pile of dollars on the ring, and then turned around and asked loudly that no one was willing to pay the boxer to die as much as himself.


    Soon, many people, like the fat man, took out a pile of cash and threw them on the ring. Soon, there were hundreds of thousands of dollars more on the ring.


    But it''s far from enough to kill a fighter.


    Yes, it takes at least a million dollars to kill a fighter who wants to lose.


    In disguise, it also protected the boxers who came to participate in the competition.


    At the same time, it is also an opportunity to generate income.


    "Wow, there''s a half a million dollars on the ring now, but that''s not enough."


    The host smilingly came to the edge of the ring, watching the spectators say this fact, but also hope that they continue to be enthusiastic.


    The face of the boxer who had knocked down his opponent was full of smiles.


    After all, if he reaches the limit of 1 million yuan and kills his opponent, he can take 20% of the 1 million yuan. It is because of this relationship that he will laugh.


    As for the life of his opponent, he doesn''t care.


    Because the boxers who can come here to participate in the fight have been told what will happen after losing before they come here. Everyone has a psychological preparation, right.


    "Will the guy who lost the game die?"


    Nuwa picked up a grape on the tea table and threw it into her mouth. She looked at Cocoa and asked.


    Coco felt his favorite and replied, "I don''t know what it has to do with me. Anyway, if the onlookers make up one million yuan, that guy will not survive."


    Because there are not few here to watch the black boxing competition, so COCO for this matter, or understand more.


    Nuwa didn''t say that she couldn''t bear to. After all, the dead were foreigners, so she would not care. The reason why she asked was just curiosity.


    You know, Nuwa has lived so long, and has experienced the battle of feudalism in ancient times. What kind of scene has never seen before.


    Therefore, a simple black boxing competition, it is impossible to have any impact on Nu Wa.


    Speaking, the ring finally broke through one million dollars.


    At this point, the fate of the boxer was doomed.


    The boxer who knocked him down went to his side, raised his leg and began to kick his head fiercely. The first foot twisted the neck of the opponent, and the second foot made a "click" fracture sound.


    The man kicks furiously, kicking at the same time and roaring like a wild animal.


    This guy kicked about dozens of feet, and the guy on the ring who was knocked to the ground by him could not see the human figure. Obviously, he could not die any more.


    And those spectators under the ring, one by one excited and excited screams, both men and women are a distorted look.


    It seems that they have never thought that someone in the ring has lost a fresh life just now.


    It can''t be said that human life is like grass here, because there is a price tag for human life, and the price is as high as one million dollars.


    For many people, life is priceless.


    But here


    The bodies on the ring were dragged away, and the boxer who won the fight also stepped off the ring.


    The host began to warm up for the next game.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next competition will be a bloody one that we have been looking forward to for a long time. Please cheer and be excited


    With the encouragement of the host, the onlookers are shouting.


    Coco turned around and asked one of the 38d girls: "sister, is the next scene Logan''s?"


    The girl nodded: "it''s him. It''s a dead fight. There''s no loser fighting for his life. Only one boxer can walk down the ring. And Logan''s opponents are not ordinary people, and there are a lot of them."


    Because coco often came here to watch the game, so he immediately understood what 38d was saying.


    "Multi vs. one? Ha ha ha, interesting. "


    Suddenly coco was interested.


    "How about Pankou?"


    Obviously, coco is ready to participate in the first one.


    Smell speech, the 38d sister who answered Coco''s question just now said: "buy Logan to win the game 1:5, buy him to lose the game 1:1.18, of course, you can also bet with other VIP."


    According to the odds given by this sister, it is obvious that the guy named Logan lost the game on a large scale, otherwise his opponent would not have such a low odds.


    "How many of his opponents are there?"


    Coco asked again.


    Sister paper replied: "12, four mutants, four super powers, four blood slaves.""Is there a VIP match?" Coco is not interested in betting on the organizer''s mouth, and obviously she likes to bet with VIPs.


    After all, the count of vampire holding this underground boxing match has always been very respectful to her, so the little guy doesn''t want to let this guy lose too much.


    You know, this vampire count is also doing underground black boxing to make money.


    If he doesn''t make money, the underground black boxing may never be held again.


    In order not to lose such an interesting place, cocoa will not bet here.


    But there''s no need to look for VIPs.


    38d sister paper nodded: "a shareholder from Las Vegas''s brilliant casino, a gentleman belonging to the Italian mafia chezzoni family, is willing to give Logan''s winner eight times the odds, which is much higher than our open mouth odds."


    Coco didn''t even think, "11.3 million dollars, bet on Logan to win the game, now you take me to meet this Logan, I need to give him a little confidence, by the way, to understand the boxer I bet."


    On hearing that it was the Mafia, coco announced his acceptance of the bet.


    You know, coco is definitely the Mafia''s big enemy right now.


    The Mafia on the New York side has been completely destroyed by the Hilda women sent by coco and have taken over their territory and business.


    Now there is another Mafia in Las Vegas. Coco certainly has no reason to let it go.


    Besides, the other side dare to offer eight times the odds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Coco has always been unhappy with the Mafia, mainly because of the Mafia''s reputation, which is really funny.


    But this logic seems normal to coco.


    For coco, who is determined to become the "most evil girl under the stars", the Mafia''s fame is bound to be a stumbling block in her path to becoming an evil person.


    At the same time, the most critical point is that the Mafia and Hydra have collusion and cooperation, which can touch the bottom line of cocoa.


    You know, hydra is cocoa''s enemy.


    Mafia and Hydra collude together, coco of course will be the Mafia included in the ranks of his opponents.


    The enemy''s friend is also the enemy.


    Of course, there is no conflict between cocoa and the Mafia in Las Vegas.


    The Mafia on the other side of New York has stopped cooking. The territory and business are enough for cocoa to digest for a period of time. Therefore, cocoa can''t take into account the Mafia in Las Vegas for the time being.


    But now that the Las Vegas mafia has appeared, coco certainly can''t be regarded as invisible.


    In particular, this guy also made such a high odds, as a bear boy, there is no reason not to fight against it.


    You know, the best thing about bear kids is to make people feel good.


    So cocoa bet $11.3 million without blinking.


    Anyway, the money was obtained from the street gangs in the evening. It was a gamble to lose the bet, and coco would not be sad.


    After all, she didn''t take her own money or her father''s money to ruin the family.


    Of course, bear child certainly won''t play according to the routine. Since she has made a bet, she certainly won''t want to lose. You know, when she loses the game, she doesn''t want to lose because coco still needs face.


    Especially her master Nu Wa is still watching.


    God knows that if you lose the game, the master recognized by China will laugh at himself?


    You know coco was on his way back to Los Angeles, but he blew a big cow hide in front of his master, saying that he was a lot of cattle in Los Angeles.


    So if you lose the game, isn''t your cowhide blowing out.


    No, it can''t happen.


    So coco decided to cheat.


    As for whether he will offend the Mafia from Las Vegas, hehe, coco doesn''t care.


    The Mafia in New York dares to do it, and she dares to fight against the hydra. What''s so great about the Mafia in Las Vegas.


    After all, compared with the hydra, the Mafia is still very weak.


    So coco never thought about whether the Mafia could afford to lose after winning the game.


    At Coco''s request, two 38d vampire sisters with cocoa, Kyla and Nuwa came to the boxer''s lounge.


    It''s a boxer''s lounge. In fact, it''s just an independent space. After all, the place where the underground black boxing is held was originally an abandoned factory, so don''t expect luxury here.


    The empty room covers an area of about 130 square meters. There is a long wooden seat in the room, and a big iron cabinet for clothes is placed against the red brick wall.


    "Logan, this lady has made a big bet on you. She''s betting on the game you can win tonight."


    38d sister paper with cocoa and his party into the room.


    Coco saw a big man in a tight white vest sitting on the bench. He had a big cigar in his mouth and a bushy beard, but his beard had been carefully repaired.


    The man''s hairstyle is a little weird, with a little sharp on both ends.


    At the same time, the man''s eyes are very sharp, giving people a feeling like facing a beast, as if the next second this man will suddenly devour others.


    However, in the face of the man with beast temperament, coco didn''t show any fear and uneasiness at all. On the contrary, two 38d vampire sisters were very worried.


    I think these vampires must have suffered some losses in the hands of this guy named Logan.


    "Big guy, I bet $11.3 million on you, so you have to win."


    Coco carelessly walked over, raised his hand, pinched the man''s arm muscles, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    The man sitting there had a surprised look on his face, and it was obvious that coco was not frightened by himself.


    After all, men know how terrifying their momentum is.


    Usually, when he walks on the street, he always scares some children.


    But now the little girl in front of her seems not afraid of herself at all.


    I have to say, this feeling is quite fresh.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    The man raised his hand and took down his cigar. He looked at his cocoa curiously and asked.At the same time, the man stares into Coco''s eyes and carefully observes the little guy''s reaction to see if she is really not afraid of herself, or just forcibly pretends to be calm.


    Coco looked up curiously at the man and responded, "why should I be afraid of you? You''re just a little bigger. Do you think it''s scary to keep a beard? "


    Ha!


    Very childish answer.


    After listening to cocoa''s reply, the man sitting on the bench was cold and serious. A smile appeared on his rigid face. He changed the beast like breath and became very warm.


    "You are a lovely little girl. I will try my best not to lose the game in the evening and let you win a lot of money."


    After raising his hand and caressing cocoa''s head, the man made a promise to cocoa in a relaxed tone.


    At this point, there is still some time before the game.


    "I want you to win. The guy I''m playing against is a Mafia from Las Vegas. I''ve always hated them, and this guy made an eight fold offer and obviously didn''t think you''d win."


    Coco walks up to the man, jumps into the seat and sits down.


    "There is no such thing in the world. I can''t guarantee to win this game. After all, I have 12 opponents, and they are not weak," coco said.


    So what I can promise you is that I will try my best to win the game and not let myself die in the hands of these guys. That''s what I can do


    It must be admitted that what this man said was true, and even coco could not refute it.


    Coco can feel that this man is very sincere, there is no trace of hypocrisy in his words.


    At the same time, he did not show such indifference in the face of himself, which made coco have a trace of good feelings for men.


    "I have a way to get you to win the game and teach that Mafia a lesson, but I need to know what your ability is?"


    Coco looks at the man on his side and inquires about the other side''s ability.


    The man raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. The next second, from the middle of the knuckle of his right fist, three sharp blades flashing metallic luster slowly extended out.


    Coco wants to touch, but is stopped by the man.


    "Don''t touch it, little man. It''s very sharp. It''ll hurt your little hand."


    Finish saying, the man used a sharp blade to scratch on his arm, a deep visible bone wound instantly appeared.


    But soon, the deep visible bone wound healed quickly.


    Coco is clear, man''s ability should be rapid healing, this is a very powerful ability.


    But coco didn''t make a fuss.


    You know, Rochelle (47) also has this ability.


    Men see coco do not make a voice, think their ability to shock the little guy.


    "What''s up, uncle? My ability is very strong, even if my head is cut off, I can revive. At the same time, the bones of my body are covered with metal by Edelman... "


    I don''t know how. The man didn''t mean to hide his ability.


    To know, generally speaking, what kind of ability they have, most people will try their best to hide it from others.


    After all, ability can save lives at critical moments, and even reverse the situation in a crisis.


    But men are very honest with coco.


    "Your name is Logan?"


    Coco calmly looked up at the man and asked.


    "Yes, Logan, I just remember my name now, but I don''t remember anything about what I used to be and where I came from."


    Looking down at Coco''s man, his eyes are very gentle.


    I have to say, like my father, cocoa with mysterious energy is really easy to make people feel good about themselves.


    Under the surprised eyes of two 38d sisters, Logan, who has been very difficult to deal with, actually talks with a little fart child with great interest, and shows tenderness and patience never before.


    To be honest, it really surprised two 38d vampire girls.


    "Heroes don''t ask where they come from. I''m not interested in what you did in the past. If you can win the game, how about being a bodyguard for me in the future?"


    Coco was very interested in the man named Logan. At the same time, she thought that she would go out with such a strong bodyguard. Therefore, she proposed to hire Logan as a bodyguard.


    Logan thought cocoa was interesting.


    At the same time, he doesn''t want to be so muddled all the time.


    Therefore, if you can settle down temporarily, it is a good choice.


    And you can also use this opportunity to see if you can retrieve your lost memory.


    The most important thing is that he thinks coco is a lovely girl and will not be afraid of herself.Considering that the current security situation in the United States is not very good, everywhere is full of danger and crisis, so if there is any accident for such a lovely little girl, Logan still doesn''t want to see it.


    So he nodded with a smile and agreed to Coco''s request.


    "If I can get out of the ring alive, I''ll be your bodyguard, but I can eat it." Logan made a little joke.


    But coco happily patted her small chest, the cowhide roared to guarantee: "I''m not afraid that you can eat, I have money, so you don''t need to worry about this, and I will give you a generous salary. After all, it''s very popular to take people like you out, so I''m willing to pay a high salary."


    With that, coco suddenly became serious.


    Logan was stunned by his face changing.


    "By the way, I''ll help you to make sure you win the game."


    Coco said something mysterious to Logan.


    Then, Logan''s mind suddenly sounded a strange and mysterious voice, this strange voice let Logan expression fierce stagnation.


    [coco invites you to form a team, do you agree? ]


    before Logan could figure out how the strange and mysterious voice came from, coco urged with a smile: "accept it quickly, I can increase your ability by ten times, and then you will win, but if you don''t form a team, you can''t accept my ability increase..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    After the initial surprise, Logan was relieved.


    After all, at present, mutants, psychics, and all kinds of other people are openly making a living in the society, so it is no surprise that the little girl in front of her may not be an ordinary child.


    But anyway, Logan is very fond of cocoa.


    Of course, this kind of good feeling is different from that between men and women, but the kind of older people to younger people.


    Among them, there is no lack of mysterious energy.


    According to cocoa''s prompt, after Logan agreed to form a team, coco side of the team column more Logan''s name and character image, so that the formal team-up success.


    After the success of the team, cocoa''s passive skill [ability increase] will naturally have an impact on Logan because of the relationship between his teammates.


    For his own body changes, Logan''s own feelings are most intuitive.


    Logan felt that the bone, which had been wrapped in Edelman''s metal, seemed to have been completely metallized, and seemed to be integrated with the Edelman alloy.


    At the same time, his body''s active cytokines also become very active, such changes make his self-healing ability greatly improved several levels.


    If it used to be that as long as his head could be resurrected, then now Logan has become that as long as there is still one cell, he can be revived in a very short time.


    Compared with the past, the changes in this level are absolutely different.


    In the face of his own amazing change, Logan himself is very shocked.


    Because no one knows better than himself how amazing this change is.


    What brings about this change is the little girl standing in front of you and smiling at yourself.


    Cocoa was very proud of Logan''s reaction when he saw that he was in a dull state, because it showed that he had brought a great shock to the other party, and it was also a manifestation of his own strength.


    For Logan''s own change, only Nuwa, cocoa and Logan are aware of the changes. However, the two 38d vampire sisters and Coco''s little follower Keira are not aware of it.


    "Well, do you feel full of strength now? I think you should have no problem against those 12 opponents now, so here I wish you victory in advance


    Coco raised his little hand and grabbed Logan''s beard and said with a smile.


    In the face of the little guy''s early congratulations, Logan looked at coco solemnly and said, "little guy, your ability is very special, but it will also bring you great danger. Your ability is very useful for many people. Once you are known of your ability by those evil people, do you know what danger and trouble it will bring to you and your family? "


    I have to say, Logan is really a very good mutant.


    Although he seems cold and cold, not very deal with the appearance, and the temper is not very good, always like to use force to solve problems.


    But in fact, he is really a very good man.


    It''s just that he grew up in a bad environment and his life experience, as well as his amnesia.


    In fact, Logan is a person who hopes to live a normal and happy family life.


    There''s a father, a mother, a wife, and then a few children.


    Unfortunately, Logan''s fate is tragic.


    At least Logan''s fate in the multiverse is tragic.


    However, the fate of Logan and cocoa in different time and space will not be known.


    But one thing can be confirmed. Logan''s life will be funny and wonderful in the future.


    The little guy blinked his eyes carelessly. He looked at Logan with a lovely and cute face and replied: "uncle, do you mean that I will be captured and used by bad people, and even in order to get me, they will be bad for my family?"


    When he said this, Logan didn''t feel the fear of the little guy in front of him. On the contrary, the little guy was very calm, without any fluctuation and fluctuation in his heart.


    On second thought, Logan realized that coco was too young to know what he had just said.


    But obviously Logan didn''t know cocoa very well because he didn''t have long contact with cocoa.


    If he had been in contact with cocoa for a period of time, he would never have felt like this after he really realized what a wonderful girl cocoa is.


    It''s true that coco is young. She doesn''t understand a lot of truth, but it doesn''t mean coco is a fool or a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart.


    It is true that some reasons are difficult for little guys to understand, but smart girls will ponder them in their hearts and then learn online to understand the things they can''t understand.


    Therefore, small cocoa, compared with 11 or 12-year-old children know more.What she lacks now is nothing more than life experience and real maturity in mind.


    But then again, her age has become a very good protection, which can let many people relax their vigilance on her, and no one will know that under Coco''s small body, there is a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Often, this has brought great convenience to cocoa.


    It even gives people the illusion that cocoa is good at cheating.


    But if anyone really thinks that and does it, cocoa will definitely give the product a big surprise.


    Logan looked at Cocoa with the gentle eyes of the elder and the younger generation. He raised his hand and gently touched the top of the little guy''s head. He said to cocoa in a gentle voice that he had never seen before: "yes, you are a special child. I don''t want you to encounter such danger or put your family in danger. So he promised me not to use this ability in the future. ¡±


    when he said this to coco, Logan vaguely remembered a strange picture in his mind.


    A woman with red hair, very gently, asks herself in this picture of memory: "Logan, can you feel the little life moving? I checked in the hospital. This is a girl. ]


    the picture is gradually broken. In reality, Logan has a headache.


    He gently pushed cocoa away, holding his head in his hands, and curled up his body in pain. His mouth gave out the kind of low voice and roar that would only happen after the animal was injured.


    Logan''s state of affairs was very wrong, and everyone present could see it.


    Coco has a lot of destructive skills, but she has no way to deal with Logan in this state.


    Obviously, the little guy is not omnipotent.


    Holding his head in agony, Logan''s body trembled violently on the bench. Everyone knew that logan was in a bad state.


    After a short period of contact, Rococo is very good for some of his senses.


    In particular, Logan has promised to be his own bodyguard in the future, so in cocoa''s opinion, Logan''s uncle is his own.


    So uncle Logan, who is already one of his own, is so miserable. Of course, the little guy is very sad.


    Although coco always likes to be mischievous, his style is funny and wonderful, but the little guy is not without advantages.


    Her virtue is that she is good to her own people.


    But whatever can be her own people, no matter who received bullying, she will have the courage to come out, is a very righteous little girl.


    It is because of this relationship that Kyla, Wanda and Pietro are willing to follow her, and even ENSA joins in.


    Of course, ENSA may have other plans, and Pietro also values cocoa''s weekly salary for real Hydra members.


    However, no one can find fault with Coco''s loyalty.


    Because he knew that he had no way out, coco put his eyes on his master Nu Wa. The little guy looked at Nu Wa with big eyes that seemed to be able to speak. The whole person was hairy.


    "OK, OK. Don''t look at the master like that. Let me see what happened to the uncle." Finally, Nuwa couldn''t help the cute and pathetic look in cocoa''s eyes, so she could only lift her legs and walk towards Logan, ready to help a group of painful Logan.


    After seeing his master willing to help, coco finally put down his worries.


    Nuwa''s eyes flashed with colorful light. After just one look at Logan, she turned back to cocoa and said, "this man suffered head injury. According to modern medical theory, his head was severely damaged by external force, which led to brain nerve damage, and thus the disease of amnesia appeared.


    Although he has a strong ability of self-healing, it seems that the external force causing heavy damage to his brain is so special that the neural memory area of his brain can not be recovered


    Nuwa used some modern words to explain why logan was like this and what was wrong with him.


    Compared with the words of cloud mountain and fog cover, it is true that the little guy really understands.


    However, no matter how serious Nuwa said, coco just asked her, "master, can uncle Logan cure you? Master, do you have magic power


    In the face of a look forward to looking at his apprentice, as a master, what can Nu Wa say.


    Can she refuse this?


    Obviously, Nu Wa can''t refuse.


    "Yes, but you have to tell the master why you care about this uncle so much?"


    Nu Wa is a little strange. Why does the apprentice coco care so much about Logan.


    Facing his master''s inquiry, coco replied, "Uncle Logan is very powerful. Don''t you think it''s cool when he doesn''t talk and has a straight face. So I''m going to ask Uncle Logan to be my bodyguard. This will definitely make me more attractive when I go on the street. "Facing the reason of the little guy, Nuwa, Kaila, and two 38d sisters are speechless to the extreme.


    Nuwa fixed a look at her apprentice, found that this is not really Coco''s random reasons or excuses, but her real heart of the idea, for her own wonderful apprentice she was convinced.


    In the world, only the wonderful cocoa can use this reason. There is no semicolon in this unique family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    The national spirit of the United States suppressed the strength of Nu Wa, but it was easy to treat Logan for Nu Wa. At the same time, because the treatment used its own strength, it would not cause the counteraction of the American qi movement.


    Without five seconds, Nu Wa cured Logan''s head injury and forced out the bullet fragments that had been integrated into Logan''s brain nerve center and affected Logan and Edelman.


    Once warm and happy memories, such as the tide back into Logan''s mind, but these are decades ago.


    It''s too cruel for Logan to turn back as time goes by.


    Even if he was a tough guy, he couldn''t help moving.


    The beloved wife died in his arms.


    Clearly love the wife in front of themselves, but they do not recognize, so that the wife with a strong regret passed away.


    What makes Logan even sadder is that his wife still has her own daughter in her stomach.


    But the unborn child passed away with his mother.


    This recollected memory made Logan sad and painful.


    But Logan is still very grateful to Nuwa, although this memory is painful, but at least he does not have to live in such a muddleheaded way.


    Also let Logan know, he also had a warm and happy family, a very love his wife, a daughter was not born.


    At least he was happy.


    "Thank you."


    Tears kept falling from Logan''s face, but the tough guy still said thanks to Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa waved her hand.


    Then Logan turned his eyes to his cocoa.


    If her daughter is still alive, she will be as lovely as this little girl. ]


    when the idea flashed through Logan''s mind, Logan was in great pain.


    Logan stood up, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face. His eyes gradually became firm, but he also regained his original cold look and swept the room.


    But Logan''s eyes melted as he glanced over coco.


    "My son, it''s not cheap to hire me. And I said, I can eat very much, I''m afraid you can''t afford it


    Logan, who has always been scrupulous, had a joke with coco.


    It was obvious that logan was forced to recover from his grief.


    Because Logan knew that something had happened, whether he wanted it or not.


    So no matter how sad you are, you can''t go back to the beginning.


    So what he can do now is to bury the memory in his heart and remember the day when he became such an unfortunate enemy waiting for revenge.


    But before revenge, he still needs to protect the little girl in front of him.


    Logan, who had recovered his memory, was much more intelligent than before.


    He was very clear about Coco''s ability and what it meant to some bad people.


    Once those guys know cocoa''s ability, they will surely get them at all costs and sacrifices.


    It''s not going to be very good for the kids.


    Section study. Extracting genes, which are very likely to happen.


    Besides, his own recovery of memory is also related to the little girl, for which he would like to express his thanks in any case.


    And the way to thank you, of course, is to be responsible for the safety of the little guy.


    At the same time, when he saw cocoa, he unconsciously treated cocoa as his unborn child.


    Under the influence of this complex factor, Logan certainly looked at coco differently from other people.


    And Logan is not a chromophore.


    Like Jin Xiantai, Logan is also a very infatuated man.


    In his heart, he will always remember his wife who has passed away.


    So Logan didn''t take a look at Nu Wa or the two beautiful 38d girls.


    From this point of view, Logan and Jin Xiantai are really similar.


    They are all kind of infatuated men, as long as they have a favorite person in their heart, they will not be moved even if they meet more excellent people in the future, they will only like the person they like.


    "Don''t worry, I''m rich and can definitely afford my salary. Please don''t worry about this. What I need you to do is very simple. When I''m in charge of my safety, you can beat who I beat and who I don''t like."


    The little guy''s words made Logan smile again.


    The smile on his face today is much more than usual.


    If someone familiar with Logan is here at this time, it would be a surprise to see how many smiles Logan has today.


    After all, what Logan usually shows is cold and cool. At the same time, his words are not so much, which makes people feel that he is "no admittance".But now, what Logan shows has completely overturned the cognition of people who knew him before.


    It has to be said that cocoa and his father''s mysterious energy are really a kind of magic material.


    "Well, after the fight, please, boss."


    Said Logan, winking at coco.


    Coco heavily nodded: "come on, beat your opponent, don''t let me lose money. As long as you can win, I''ll buy you a house in China, because I may go to school in China in the next ten years, so you will go to China with me. "


    Logan laughed and walked out.


    Because of the increase of cocoa''s ability, Logan is not what he used to be at this time.


    Of course, even without cocoa''s ability growth boost, Logan is also confident about the next game.


    Without it, Logan has lived for more than 200 years. This kind of self-confidence is completely different from those mutants and powers who have not been killed several times.


    In the same way, Logan''s fighting skills are extraordinary, and they can''t be underestimated.


    So Logan himself is very confident.


    Not to mention that cocoa''s ability has been increased, which makes his ability to upgrade several levels and make a qualitative leap forward.


    So under this premise, how could Logan say he would lose the game.


    "Well, do you have a nickname for domineering? If you don''t have the nickname of domineering when you go out with me, it will make me lose face


    Coco and his party followed Logan out of the lounge. Before Logan disappeared around the corner, cocoa yelled fiercely.


    Logan stopped for a moment when he heard the little guy''s cry. Then he turned back and said to cocoa with a smile: "Wolverine." And then Logan''s figure disappeared around the corner.


    Because Logan wants to go to the ring and coco wants to return to his VIP room. The two people must go in different directions.


    So here in the tunnel, cocoa and Logan are separated.


    Coco returned to the VIP room with a look of excitement. The little guy sat down on the sofa and happily said to Kayla, "well, the nickname wolverine is cool. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest in this place today. It''s really unexpected."


    Keira cautioned coco, "boss, is this uncle trustworthy? After all, we don''t know him, and we don''t know him very well. So, boss, is it too hasty for you to ask him to be a bodyguard


    Kyla is also a little devil, after all, is krypton blood, so she said such words, there is such a worry is not surprising.


    Maybe other kids don''t think that complicated.


    But Keira is much smarter than her peers.


    Coco Hun didn''t care to wave his hand, obviously did not worry about this appearance.


    At the same time, coco explained to Keira, "you may not believe it. I can sense the kindness and malice of others towards me, so I can easily tell who is good and who is bad. And this Wolverine uncle Logan, he will never be a bad man, and he is still a good man with a cold face and a warm heart, but he is not good at expressing himself. The attitude of being cold and not entering strangers is just a disguise. At the same time, this uncle is also a poor man


    Kyla opened her mouth and didn''t go on.


    After all, she could see that coco didn''t care at all, and she had an inexplicable trust in Uncle Logan.


    Under this premise, it is useless to say so much.


    [as the eldest bodyguard, isn''t his position as a bodyguard will be greatly reduced? No, in order to consolidate my position, it seems that I need to work hard. Even when the boss goes to China, I have to follow him. ]


    because she regarded cocoa as her idol, Kyla, a little fan, felt the pressure from Logan because of the appearance of Logan, and began to worry about her status in cocoa''s mind.


    I have to say that a girl is a girl. She is a young girl. She is always so sensitive and thoughtful.


    And even extraterrestrial girls are no exception.


    Logan is in the ring.


    He walked around the ring with a big cigar in his mouth, and then stood in the middle of the ring.


    But for Logan''s appearance, the spectators under the ring are not very excited.


    Because in everyone''s opinion, Logan is basically impossible to win the next game, he is a dead man.


    So for a person who is about to die, why should he be so excited and excited.


    So for the spectators around the ring, they only asked Logan to perform a little better under the siege of 12 opponents before he died.


    Even the more bloody the better.


    Because the next fight fighters are not ordinary people, so the ring is surrounded by a light red energy shield.Several barons from the blood clan built the bloody barrier together to protect the spectators'' personal safety.


    It has to be said that the organizer of the black boxing is very thoughtful.


    Soon the spectators around the ring cheered excitedly as Logan''s 12 opponents came out.


    Compared with the lone Logan, his 12 opponents are very cool.


    Four mutants showed their abilities when they came out. These four guys are mutants with different physical changes. They have four abilities: Lion, tiger, crocodile and grizzly bear.


    After the four variants, there are four powers with ice, fire, water, and thunder.


    Compared with mutants, the appearance of the powers is more gorgeous, they display their powers to make people see dazzled.


    Compared with the mutants and the powers, the last four blood slaves are not very impressive.


    But logan was obviously more attentive to the four blood slaves, far more cautious than the mutants and the powers.


    "Kill him! I want to see the corpses


    "Bloody spot! I want to see something exciting tonight


    As 12 Logan''s opponents stepped into the ring and surrounded Logan in the center of the ring, people under the ring immediately clamored up.


    Coco, who was sitting in the VIP room, turned to Nuwa and Kaila and said, "these idiots don''t know how much money they have put on those 12 rubbish bodies, but I promise they will lose tonight, because I bet uncle Logan will win, and he will win!"


    Coco was confident about the game.


    It''s easy because she cheated.


    Coco''s voice did not fall, the vampire old man appeared in cocoa''s side.


    For the strange appearance of the vampire old man, Nuwa coco and Kaila did not have much reaction.


    After the old vampire appeared, he bowed down to cocoa and said, "the other party has accepted your bet."


    Smell speech, cocoa light smile, meaning to say a: "I hope he lost to be able to pay gambling money, won''t default."


    The vampire old man understood, and then replied, "if there is such a problem, count Matthew won''t sit back and ignore it. After all, we''ll draw a percentage from it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    The spectators are like crazy in the same shouting, regardless of men and women if crazy.


    On the ring, Logan and his 12 opponents launched a fierce fight, this is a dead fight, only one person can walk down the ring alive.


    That is to say, after the 12 opponents killed Logan, they will continue to fight.


    And it was the most exciting game of the night.


    Most of the people came for this game.


    Although the game is bloody and cruel, it can not stop the rich people who are empty in spirit and like to seek stimulation.


    In fact, whether it is the United States in different time and space or in another time and space, those rich people have always been a virtue.


    The spectators around the ring believed that Logan would definitely be killed by his 12 opponents in a short time. No one thought he could win the game.


    After all, regardless of the number of his opponents, those guys are either mutants or powers, or they are blood slaves of the blood clan.


    So how could Logan win.


    However, no one can know that Logan''s power level on the ring has been upgraded qualitatively at this time, which is totally different.


    How strong can Logan become with the improvement of cocoa''s passive skill? Soon the viewers will have a clear feeling here.


    Logan was very strong, and with more than 200 years of rich combat experience, it was not comparable to the 12 opponents around him.


    After all, his 12 opponents are still too young for Logan.


    Logan, standing in the middle of the ring, has no fear and uneasiness on his face, but is very indifferent, as if he did not pay attention to his 12 opponents.


    It made the 12 opponents around him feel despised and made them very angry.


    And often people will be angry, and lead to some irrational behavior.


    Now, for example, this is the case.


    A young psionic takes the lead in attacking.


    This is a young white man with electrical powers.


    Perhaps because he is a psychic, he often uses his powers to bully others, so this guy is full of confidence in his own power.


    Although Logan is a mutant, he does not show too strong appearance, so that the young man thinks that Logan is probably a model goods.


    You know, this young man with white ability has dealt with mutants, so he knows more or less about mutants. He doesn''t know anything.


    So this guy knows very well that there are not many mutants with great power, and the odd ability that most mutants possess is just a little better than juggling.


    So he felt that Logan had nothing to be cautious about.


    In particular, Logan''s indifference made him feel despised and insulted, so he wanted to make Logan look good.


    The arc appeared on the arms of the white power youth, as if there were two live electric snakes winding around his arm. From this point, we can see that he is very skilled in using his power.


    Therefore, it can be judged that his destructive power is not small.


    When this guy suddenly became the first attacker, 11 other guys seemed to have been prompted to attack Logan.


    However, we can clearly feel that while launching the attack, the other 11 people seem to be keeping extremely high vigilance and vigilance to others.


    After all, according to the rules of the game, after they have solved Logan, it will be their turn to fight with 12 people, so other people besides Logan are also enemies.


    So these guys have to be alert and alert to other "partners" when they attack Logan.


    Of course, at this moment, none of these guys think Logan can survive.


    After all, they were 12 people who launched an attack on him.


    For a moment, flames, thunder and lightning, and ice arrows formed by water appeared in a dazzled and strange way.


    It''s like a high-tech show.


    However, this kind of "show" will be fatal.


    Four obviously mutant power mutants, each of them was more fauvistic, his arm muscles swelled, and his mouth gave out a wild animal like roar and jumped at Logan.


    However, four blood slaves from the blood clan fell to the last place respectively, as if they were slow.


    However, these four blood slaves can not be underestimated. Although they are lagging behind a lot, who can say that they did not intentionally lag behind?


    And judging from the images they left behind when they left their places, these four guys are obviously very fast and are good at agility.


    At this time, looking at Logan, for the first one who was killed, he took a big puff with his cigar in his mouth. Then, under the surprised eyes of the onlookers around the ring, he directly met the electric spear shot by the electric power talent.In the eyes of many people, Logan''s behavior is almost tantamount to death.


    Seeing Logan face to face with his electric spear, the electric power man showed a mocking look on his face. At the same time, a point spear appeared in his left hand, and the light from the corner of his eye began to drift towards several guys behind him.


    Zila!


    The electric spear penetrated Logan''s head, as the electrical power would have predicted.


    If you go back to the past, even if logan was injured like this, he would lose his combat effectiveness for a period of time. After all, the injured part was the head.


    However, with cocoa''s "ten fold increase" in passive skills, Logan has long been stronger than before.


    The electrical ability felt that he had solved Logan, so he carelessly half sidetracked his body and threw the electric spear of his left hand toward the fire power behind him.


    At the same time, his face flashed with excitement.


    But the next second, his expression became solidified, and at the same time, three flashing metal blades penetrated his chest, directly pushing him in the air.


    At this time, Logan''s voice sounded negative.


    "You don''t think that''s going to kill me, little fellow?"


    The electrical power turned his head hard. He found that there was no wound on Logan''s head, and the electric spear that penetrated Logan''s head was not seen.


    "You You''re not hurt? "


    Logan just grinned at the problem of the electrical power, and did not intend to respond to the other person''s meaning.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    The power of the electrical system with doubt in his heart, Logan made several pieces.


    The scene of a large living man being dismembered is very bloody.


    But Logan''s behavior caused cheers from onlookers around the ring. These guys didn''t look uncomfortable or afraid at all.


    However, Logan didn''t care about these guys who were excited by cruelty and blood. After he solved the arrogant power, he began to attack the second target.


    The second guy logan was looking at was unlucky. He was the fire power.


    Because of the arrogance of the electrical powers, he launched an attack on Logan without being sure that he had actually killed Logan.


    As a result, the hapless fire power was not only pierced by a sudden electric spear, but also was attacked by Logan, the slayer.


    Logan''s attacks are straight forward, open and close, at the same time with their own talent.


    After being burned by the fire power, Logan cut off the other''s head with the sharp edge of Edelman.


    In less than 15 seconds, Logan had already killed two opponents.


    In the VIP room, coco looked at the ring with a smile, and turned to his master and Kaila and said, "I''ve won this game. I feel sorry for the guy who dare to offer eight times the odds. Does he think it''s useful to have so many competitors! It''s a real laugh. "


    Logan is very brave now, basically no accident, he can definitely win the game, so the little guy is starting to get a little excited.


    Winning the bet and making money is secondary. The important thing is that he can embarrass the guy who has eight times the odds. That''s the key to Coco''s excitement.


    Looking at the excited little guy, Nu Wa took a serious look at Logan, who showed great power on the ring, and realized that Luo and his present momentum were very strong, which had a great change when he first saw him.


    "Coco, what have you done?"


    Nu Wa took back her eyes and asked coco.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on with Logan, Nu Wa is very sure, which has nothing to do with coco.


    Facing his master''s inquiry, coco smiles triumphantly. Then he lowers his voice and whispers, "I''ve increased uncle Logan''s ability with my own skills. That''s why Uncle Logan suddenly becomes so strong. But don''t talk nonsense about it."


    Nuwa rolled her eyes, and she knew that coco must have done something, so that Logan became so powerful.


    Otherwise, Logan, as she saw earlier, would never have been so destructive.


    "Good disciple, you are cheating."


    "Master, don''t be so bad."


    "What did the master say? Is there anything wrong with what the master said? You are cheating. "


    "Well, cheating means cheating. Anyway, I''m not happy with the guy who opens eight times the odds. What''s wrong with him?"


    With that, Coco''s face appeared a little impatient.


    Seeing that cocoa entered this state, Nu Wa wisely chose not to continue this topic.


    After all, if cocoa is annoyed, God knows what cocoa will do.


    You know, Nuwa is because she annoyed coco. Now, in order to make amends, she even has to sacrifice her looks to test whether her father Jin Xiantai is a fag.However, within a few words, Logan and the rest of the opponents in the ring started a bloody and cruel fight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Logan was the first to solve the four powers. They thought they had strange abilities that ordinary people did not have, so they did not pay attention to Logan.


    But the four of them were the first to die at Logan''s hands.


    And it was easy for them to kill four more.


    As long as he resists the first wave of the power''s attack and makes Logan close to them, Logan will be able to kill with one strike.


    After all, how can these four powers resist Logan''s Edgar blade with their flesh and blood, without Logan''s ability to recover quickly and without Logan''s metallized bones?


    So they died, bloody.


    With the exception of the first one who was dismembered by Logan, the other three were decapitated by Logan.


    And the next four mutants will also end up no better than the powers.


    The X gene of these four variants is the variant lion, tiger, crocodile and bear. This mutation makes their appearance very different from that of ordinary people. They look like walking human beasts.


    Of course, not only do they look terrible and frightening, but also the x-variant in their bodies also gives them the power and destructive power of wild animals.


    And because of the X variant of the beast gene, the fighting style of these four guys tends to be that kind of rough, ambitious and powerful attack mode.


    So Logan''s fight with these four guys in the second generation is the highlight of the game, which is also the most exciting and exciting for the spectators around the ring.


    The two meter tall mutants, with lion features and golden hair all over, fought with Logan. They were not so clever in fighting, but they were very passionate and manly after watching them.


    The way of fighting is nothing more than a punch from you and a punch from me. It''s a street fight.


    But such a fight is full of danger.


    After all, both sides are far more powerful than ordinary people.


    If ordinary people face this variant of the lion man, one of the slaps can definitely let the other party be shot to death, and the fracture of the body skeleton is the lightest.


    So Logan didn''t taste good.


    Despite the metallization of Logan''s bones, he has a strong self-healing power.


    But like ordinary people, he will feel pain in the face of various injuries, which means that his pain is normal.


    And because the opponent''s destructive power is very strong, the kind of pain he suffers will become stronger.


    But Logan is not a normal person.


    You have the werewolf gene, and he has undergone military modification experiments in the early days. His ability to resist pain has long been extraordinary.


    You know, he has suffered the pain of paying attention to the metal solution of Edelman in his body. What pain can he not bear in the world.


    What''s more, his life has been full of all kinds of killing in the past two hundred years. During the civil war, even the first World War and the Second World War, he was also injured.


    These experiences also made him much stronger than the average mutant.


    So, when the X gene mutation of the lion man and Logan in the war, Logan did not fall behind, even in the mutual harm Bo struggle steadily occupied a dominant position.


    For example, after the mutant lion man gives Logan a punch, Logan will leave three wounds in his heart. At the same time, for the damage caused by the mutant lion man, he has recovered from his strong self-healing ability. On the contrary, the mutant lion man has no way to recover the wound.


    Under the ebb and flow, of course, Logan''s Vietnam War was stronger.


    Of course, given that Logan''s opponent is not only the mutant Lionel, so his fight against the mutant Lionel will not take too long.


    In less than two seconds, the mutant lion man has already attacked Logan three times, waving his claws, leaving more than a dozen deep bone wounds on Logan.


    However, with the blessing of "ten fold increase", Logan healed himself every time a wound appeared, and his actions were not affected at all.


    It has to be said that Logan''s self-healing ability is really a mess, especially after cocoa team''s blessing, it is even more abnormal.


    Logan used the Alderman sharp blade stabbed in the knuckle, leaving terrible scars on the heart, heart and jaw of the mutant lion man, and greatly reduced the fighting capacity of the mutant lion man, and even completely made him lose the fighting power.


    After all, the opponent is not as strong as Logan. As for the ability, he can fight and heal at the same time.


    So the fate of this mutant lion man is doomed.


    After Logan finally pierced his jaw with an Edelman metal blade barrel, the seemingly ferocious variant of the lion man collapsed heavily and never stood up again.


    In addition, the fallen lion man is more out of breath and less likely to return to life. All discerning people can see that it is obviously impossible for him to survive.After solving the mutant Lion Man in a few seconds, Logan will have to deal with the mutant tiger man, crocodile man and the massive bear man who frightens people to death.


    Of course, in addition to these three guys, behind them there are four blood slaves.


    As Logan showed a strong fighting power, and killed five opponents at one stroke, showing his strong strength. Therefore, the remaining four blood slaves and three mutant orcs had deep fear for him, and began to be cautious and not so careless in their actions.


    Maybe this is a bad situation for Logan.


    But Logan himself didn''t care.


    Because in his opinion, no matter whether the other side is careful or not, there is only one final result.


    At the same time, because of the narrow field, their opponents can not have the place to move and consume, so they must attack themselves even if they are cautious.


    As Logan inferred, these guys were careful, but they finally chose to attack.


    But the remaining three orcs, abandoning the plan to fight Logan alone, are surrounded by three people.


    As for the four blood slaves behind the three varieties of orcs, they simply left their remains in place, and the body began to move at a high speed to join in the siege of Logan.


    Obviously, because of Logan''s prowess, these guys got together.


    "Kill him! Are you all women, so many people can''t even do one! Rubbish


    A man''s voice came from a wall. It sounded like a little angry.


    "There are seven of you. Together, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be your opponent! Kill him, kill him in the cruelest way


    The man continued to scream.


    Cocoa frowned after hearing this, because the opponent was cheering uncle Logan''s enemy, which made coco bet on Logan very unhappy.


    So coco stood up and went to the windowless VIP room, shouting loudly and purposefully in the direction of the ring.


    "Uncle Logan, come on! Use your technical sharp edge to tear up the enemy''s flesh and blood and let their blood sprinkle on the earth. Your opponents are all five dregs of war, and you are not at the same level as you. Solving them will make me win a lot of money. "


    "Who are you?"


    Across the wall came some angry questions from the man.


    "Your ancestors!"


    Coco''s response was simple and crude.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?" (Italian) the man''s voice rings again.


    "Of course, a piece of rubbish." Facing this threatening sentence, coco is as arrogant as ever and responds in the same authentic Sicilian dialect.


    Pen!


    The sound of opening and closing came from a wall.


    Hum!


    Coco snorted coldly, turned and walked towards the door, then opened the door and went out.


    In the corridor, a young man in his twenties, dressed in a hand cut black suit, looks like a young man in his twenties, and looks at him with a poor front color.


    Italian "were you talking to me just now?"


    Coco raised his face, looked at each other defiantly, and continued to respond in authentic Sicilian dialect: "it''s your little ancestor, me. What''s wrong?"


    Arrogant! Crazy!


    But this is also the real cocoa, if not arrogant, cocoa or cocoa?


    "Who are you? Why do you talk to my boss like this? Do you want to die?" Kyla, who walks out of the room after coco, returns what the man said.


    It''s just that these threatening words, from the mouth of a girl like Kyla, who is about six years old, are not only not threatening, but also funny.


    But the girl didn''t think so. At the moment, Kyla''s face was very serious and cold. I could see that she was serious.


    There was a twinkle in the young man''s eyes, and he recognized coco.


    After all, cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai, is well-known, along with cocoa.


    The next second, the greasy faced guy raised his legs and walked towards cocoa. At the same time, he raised his right hand and fiercely fell towards the cocoa wheel.


    No one would have thought that this guy could handle children like cocoa and Kyla. I have to say that this product is really a scum.


    "Today I will tell you with my actions that even if you have a rich father, no one can offend anyone!"


    This guy swung his right hand very hard. If he hit ordinary children, his neck would be damaged.After all, it''s an adult.


    But is coco an ordinary child?


    Obviously, coco is not a normal little girl.


    At the same time, the guy who dares to fight against coco is not clear. The girl he is facing is how rebellious she is, and what kind of confidence she has in her arrogance and arrogance.


    And what happens to those who are not friendly with bear children.


    If he could understand this, he would not dare to fight coco.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    The goods are obviously unknown.


    Coco looked at the other party''s big hand, as if he was scared to stand where he was. He didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    Kaila narrowed her eyes slightly, and her blue eyes twinkled with cold light.


    The little girl was very angry.


    Because that greasy faced guy actually made a move on his idol coco.


    So this little girl from Krypton decided to teach her a lesson


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Sky cannon!


    Keira did it, and she didn''t mention it.


    The greasy faced man was hit hard on the jaw. Kyla hit him with a cannon. His whole feet were off the ground, as if suddenly out of gravity.


    Of course, Kyla still had her strength, otherwise this guy would have died if she had such a heavy blow.


    And now, this greasy faced guy, is only slightly injured, looks more embarrassed.


    Pen!


    The man fell heavily on the ground, the bodyguards behind him nervously took out guns.


    However, these guys did not wait to pull the trigger, they felt a flower in front of them, and then the attack in their hands was taken away.


    The old vampire in his tuxedo, dressed like a British aristocrat housekeeper, appeared out of thin air, with some broken gun parts scattered around his feet.


    And the old vampire looked at the bodyguards and said slowly, "put away your mafia set. Even if you use VIP cards, you can''t make trouble in count Matthew''s court! If you go your own way, don''t blame us for not being friendly


    This underground black boxing is hosted by a vampire. The bodyguards of these greasy faced men are very clear, so they are awe struck by the reminder of the old vampire.


    Although they are Mafia, but in the face of the existence of vampires, in fact, they are not much better than mole ants.


    If people want to, they can all be slaughtered with one finger.


    A strong black man who seems to be the head of a bodyguard replied with some trepidation: "we are not the first to break the rules, because our employer has been attacked. What can we do as an employed bodyguard?"


    The old vampire knew that the other side was right, but the skirmish just now had nothing to do with these bodyguards, and their reaction of taking out guns was understandable.


    After all, the greasy faced employer was attacked, and if their hired bodyguards didn''t respond, they would have smashed their own signboards.


    So the vampire turns around and places his eyes on Keira and coco, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    But he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    If it''s ordinary people, the old vampire has 10000 ways to solve it.


    But who let this matter now implicate coco this bear child.


    As count Matthew''s confidant, the old vampire knew coco was not a normal child.


    Even because of the relationship between Earl Matthew, the old vampire knows coco is a powerful human being, and her stepmother Annie is also very powerful, belonging to the kind of people that can not be provoked.


    What''s more, they had learned about cocoa half a year ago, didn''t they.


    So, in the face of coco, the old vampire got tangled up.


    But things can''t be ignored.


    After all, it''s about face and the rules here.


    So the vampire old man had to open his mouth.


    "Miss coco, the rules here, you should know, anyone who comes here must obey the rules. If the rules are gone, then no one can come here to make trouble, then business will be impossible."


    The vampire old man is ready to reason, in order to use this way to impress coco.


    "It''s none of my business to be a business or not!"


    Coco will head up, small face a Yang, will nostrils at the vampire old man, out of a is people will be angry to death.


    However, in the face of Coco''s angry words, the old vampire showed patience and did not look angry at all.


    Coco pulled a pair of 250000 looks like, it looks like a lot of beating.


    But in the face of such a bear child, the old vampire really has no way.


    The killing of coco half a year ago really impressed these vampires, and they still can''t forget it.


    Therefore, the old vampire couldn''t think coco was a bullying girl because she was cute, because he knew how terrible the lovely and cute little girl was in front of him.


    It''s like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    If you make her unhappy, don''t talk about yourself. Count Matthew will take off his skin.


    Oh!


    The old vampire had bad memories.


    Half a year ago, Earl Matthew was forced by this little girl to burst the chrysanthemum, and forced them to watch the live show.


    This memory began to shock the old vampire''s mind, and unconsciously the old man''s waist bent down.


    Cocoa''s eyes were rolling, and anyone familiar with her would know that the bear child must be thinking of something.


    The greasy faced man knocked down by Kyla fell into a coma, and his jaw was probably broken.But who let him provoke coco.


    In particular, he also wanted to fan cocoa, so no one pitied him.


    "I''ll take a stake here in the future!"


    Coco, who had not spoken, finally opened his mouth.


    However, it''s not about the rules and regulations. It''s about joining the underground black boxing club as soon as you open your mouth.


    I have to say that bear boy is really brave.


    If another person dares to put forward this request, it is estimated that the vampires on the scene will surely suck up the blood in the body.


    Count Matthew''s estate is a peep. Damn it!


    But coco said this, these vampires can not dare to have any too fierce reaction.


    After all, half a year ago, many blood clan elders have told themselves with their own lives that cocoa is not easy to be provoked, and cocoa is a strong man.


    So in the face of a strong man Let''s play grandson.


    "If you don''t say anything, you''ll just tell that chrysanthemum Matthew." When the vampire old man was silent, coco set the tune at will and didn''t care about these vampires at all.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand.


    In the bear child''s subconscious, she did not care about these vampires at all. Even these guys with powerful destructive power sitting in the eyes of ordinary people are no different from mole ants in bear children''s eyes.


    So what kind of attitude can coco have towards mole ants.


    Strong mess!


    "Kayla, let''s go back and see Uncle finish the fight."


    Coco turns and heads for his VIP room, while beckoning Kyla to follow.


    Nuwa didn''t appear at all, because she knew that this small matter could be solved easily by coco and Kaila.


    When he got to the door of the VIP room, coco suddenly stopped. Then he turned back and grinned at the dull old vampire. He said, "I forgot to tell you, I''m used to holding large shares. I''ll send someone to get the bonus every month. You tell Matthew to work hard."


    This matter cannot be refuted.


    With coco and Kyla back to the VIP room, the old vampire with them recovered.


    "Our employers need treatment."


    The bodyguard of the greasy faced man came over at this time and carefully put forward a small request.


    The old vampire waved his hand: "carry this guy and go away."


    At this time, the old vampire is in a mess.


    After all, coco strong wants to take a stake in this black boxing club, which is to split the interests of these vampires, and it can not be refused.


    So, the old vampire is in a bad mood.


    But he didn''t dare to refuse cocoa.


    Now it seems that the matter can only be told to count Matthew.


    Let''s see what count Matthew has in mind.


    But the old vampire thought that the count of Matthew would probably accept the offer.


    You know, half a year, count Matthew fell on Cocoa''s hand, but was abused.


    ------< BR, the next episode of Keola''s segment is over.


    Nu Wa sat on the sofa and looked at the two little guys who came back, and asked her with a light expression: "has the trouble been solved?"


    Cocoa nodded, climbed onto the sofa and responded, "it''s just a fly. It doesn''t have to worry at all. And I''m going to take a big stake here. "


    Before she finished speaking, Kyla cut in and asked, "boss, why do you want to hold a stake here? The business of these vampires is not very profitable. It''s better to collect their protection fee. "


    As for cocoa''s plan to forcibly occupy shares, Kaila is obviously puzzled.


    Nu Wa also showed a puzzled look. It could be seen that she, like Kaila, had not figured out why cocoa had such an idea.


    In the ring, Logan used the method of hard hitting. With his strong self-healing ability, he killed three mutants and was fighting with the fast-moving blood slaves.


    Coco, who was sitting on the sofa, opened his mouth and explained: "I just had a flash of inspiration. Suddenly, it occurred to me that the fighters in this black boxing club are not ordinary people, and my father has registered a mercenary company for me. So why don''t I use this black boxing club to select the right people for my mercenary company to join..."


    Coco said this, Kaila and Nu Wa two people''s faces, immediately showed a clear look.


    Not to mention, the black boxing club does have an advantage here.


    You know, the people who can compete here are those who play for money.


    And their quality is better than each other.


    "Boss, you are so smart."


    Kayla gave a little flattery.


    Coco waved his hand without modesty and said, "of course, I don''t look who I am. I''m the embodiment of beauty and wisdom, strength and terror."Facing coco, who doesn''t know humility at all and likes to show off, Nu Wa rolled her eyes.


    Coco kept a bland look and continued: "when my mercenary company opens, I''ll issue a mission to target the damned Hydra! I want to let Hydra know how powerful it is, and let the world know that only genuine hydra is a genuine brand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Coco wants to join the underground black boxing club, the old vampire has told the count Matthew.


    After the news was told by his men, count Matthew was not well.


    The count of Matthew is a handsome white man with fair hair and blue eyes who looks over 30 years old.


    But in fact, his real age is more than 400 years old.


    But because he is a vampire, he can never be judged by his appearance.


    Unlike the European vampire system, the American Vampire circle here is not so strict hierarchy, as if inheriting the freedom and laxity of ordinary Americans.


    However, because of this reason, some big bosses like Prince don''t have to bear the responsibility of taking care of the lower class vampires. Therefore, many lower level vampires need to develop their own financial resources to survive.


    After all, even Prince level vampires are like this.


    So the vampires in the North American continent do everything, and there are various ways to make money.


    What kind of nobility, that''s bullshit.


    There''s no money and a fart aristocrat.


    Of course, if you have money, build a castle, hire a few eye-catching maids, get in and out in luxury cars every day, and have property and business under your name, you can still maintain the dignity and aristocratic style of vampire aristocrats.


    But if you don''t have money, don''t think about anything.


    Unlike the European patriarchal system, vampires in the United States are much more self-made.


    Count Matthew is one of them.


    Although he holds the rank of earl, he is considered to be the aristocrat among vampires. But regardless of the identity of vampire, he is actually a Diao silk.


    Now, the black boxing club, which he only managed to raise last year, has a relatively stable source of income, and no longer has to worry about the blood needed every month.


    Occasionally, he can buy high-quality girl plasma.


    But now, there are people who want to scrape money from their own hands.


    Count Matthew will cry for this!


    If it were someone else, count Matthew would have killed him without saying a word.


    But when he heard that it was cocoa, he did not dare to have such a thought.


    So he kind of wanted to cry.


    It was because coco couldn''t be provoked, and he didn''t dare to.


    Half a year ago, because of a small matter, coco tied himself with his little friend and threw it to a human fag, which has become an indelible shadow in his heart.


    Looking back on Cocoa''s destructive pressure, Matthew would wake up from nightmares from time to time.


    A vampire who has lived for more than 400 years can be scared like this.


    You can see how tough the baby bear is.


    "Count, what shall we do?"


    The old vampire whispered to the silent count Matthew.


    Count Matthew raised his head with a sad face. "You ask me, I''ll ask who. What else can we do except promise her? We can''t afford it."


    The old vampire nodded sadly. He knew that count Matthew was right. Coco, the bear boy, could not be provoked. Meddlesome


    Matthew make complaints about "why does not your daughter teach to be a lady?" but what she teaches is only a troublesome child. Jin Xiantai is not a qualified father. If he is a qualified father, we will have trouble today. Asshole


    Ha ha!


    Count Matthew actually complained about cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai, that he did not teach his daughter to be a little lady. I have to say that this idea is really funny.


    However, it also shows a problem from the side. Count Matthew has no way to deal with coco.


    otherwise, make complaints about this wonderful flower.


    "Well, the sweet girl''s blood is going away from us. In the future, we will all become the workers for the little guy. I thought that running this business would gradually enable me to live a better life. Who knows, fate has made such an arrangement. It seems that the goddess of destiny has not cared for me at all. " After


    make complaints about the vomit for a while, count Matthew became very decadent.


    Looking at the decadence of the count Matthew, the old vampire comforted him: "you want to be more open. We still can''t afford this little girl, so let''s face it."


    Count Matthew nodded, and he knew it was right.


    Suddenly, the old vampire''s eyes lit up, as if he thought of something. He said to the depressed Earl Matthew: "your honor, Miss Lilith is not the signing singer of the little girl''s father''s company. Maybe we can have a better time looking for Miss Lilith."


    After the old vampire mentioned Lilith, count Matthew''s fierce spirit was shocked.


    Yeah!How could he forget about it.


    At that time half a year ago, thanks to miss Lilith''s mediation, he let himself out of cocoa''s hands, and apparently coco was still giving Miss Lilith face.


    Now, it''s obvious that Miss Lilith is a good candidate for this matter.


    "We can share some of the benefits with Miss Lilith. If we can succeed, it''s better than letting that violent girl take a big share."


    Seeing that the count Matthew was very moved, the old vampire quickly reminded him.


    Indeed.


    If Lilith is willing to help, just give her some benefits.


    It''s better than losing shares anyway.


    What''s more, coco has said that she always likes to hold large stocks. What''s the "big stocks"?


    99% or 51%, which is intriguing.


    But in any case, I and my men will certainly be reduced to working for cocoa.


    Obviously, there is no comfort in being a boss.


    So count Matthew, of course, wanted to continue to be a boss, not a cocoa worker.


    Of course, if it is impossible to do so, count Matthew can only pinch his nose to work, after all, he really dare not offend coco.


    Once the injury, so far he can not forget, bear child is really too cruel.


    "Contact Miss Lilith right away and see what she says."


    Count Matthew made a decision as if the man in the water saw hope.


    ------Split line --


    "Yeah! I am uncle Logan and I will win. You see, uncle Logan is the only one still in the ring! Win


    On the side of the ring, Logan has completely defeated all his opponents and become the only one alive in the ring.


    And his opponent''s end is not so good.


    12 opponents, has become a cold corpse, or body fragments.


    So far, Logan won the game.


    As the winner, Logan was able to get a million dollars in prize money.


    After all, it''s a fight between life and death, so if a fighter survives, his reward will be very high.


    But it requires the contestants to survive.


    Once you''re dead, there''s nothing.


    Therefore, we should not only see that some people have made money, but also see that many people have also paid the price of their lives.


    Logan in the ring can''t see joy and sorrow.


    But the spectators around the ring are crazy and excited.


    As if they didn''t care at all, there were 12 people on the ring who gave their lives, fresh lives, for this game.


    As he stepped out of the ring, Logan walked toward the cocoa lounge, holding himself in his hand and getting a million dollar check.


    The little guy waved his arm at Logan from a distance.


    "Uncle, come here. I''m here."


    Seeing coco waving, Logan''s expressionless face finally relaxed a lot, and even faintly appeared a smile.


    As you can see, Logan has a great sense of the little guy.


    If my wife were alive, our children would be so lovely, wouldn''t they. ]


    the memories once again hit Logan''s mind.


    And he gradually put the fantasy of his unborn daughter on coco, and began to overlap.


    The influence of mysterious power is powerful and unstoppable.


    In order to make Logan have good will to cocoa, under the influence of mysterious power, Logan not only regards himself as cocoa''s elder, but also puts a little father''s love on her.


    It has to be said that wonderful things always happen to the wonderful Jin Xiantai father and daughter.


    "You can make a lot of money by boxing. Why do you accept Coco''s employment?"


    After Logan entered the VIP room, Nu Wa, who had never talked enough with Logan, suddenly opened her mouth and asked a question.


    As a Xueba, Nu Wa''s English is still very fluent, so there is no language barrier with Logan.


    Logan took a deep look at Nu Wa, who was harmless to human and animal life. As a mutant, Logan could not see what was wrong with Nu Wa. On the contrary, Nu Wa was a very ordinary Asian girl in Logan''s eyes.


    It has to be said that the Chinese cultivators and immortals are very different from the strong ones in the western system, because they can well hide their own power.


    Nuwa asked, not without a target.


    After all, Logan was paid $1 million just after that game.


    As cocoa''s bodyguard, Logan can''t make so much money.


    Logan said with a smile: "I used to have a confused life, drinking, fighting, all just to numb myself, but now my memory is restored, so I have to get rid of this state of life, because if my wife is still alive, she will be sad to see me like this."As he said that, Logan lowered his head and his voice became a little bleak and sad.


    That makes sense.


    Therefore, Nu Wa did not continue to ask, because she felt that this reason was enough.


    At the same time, Nuwa can see that Logan has no malice towards cocoa, and he has no other thoughts. He really wants to be cocoa''s bodyguard.


    And Nu Wa''s sense of Logan is also very good.


    Raising her hand and pinching her fingers, Nu Wa raised her head and said to Logan, "I don''t think you should be too sad. According to my calculation, your wife and daughter are still alive, which means they are still alive..."


    Nu Wa''s words made Logan very excited.


    After all, for a spoony man like Logan, there is no news more shocking than this.


    "Nonsense! I saw my wife die in my arms


    Seeing that logan was very excited and didn''t believe himself, Nu Wa turned her lips and said, "it''s no good to cheat you, but I can only count so much. Some other natural opportunities are blocked by the National Games of the United States, so I can''t go any further."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Cocoa, Nuwa, Kaila and Logan left the underground black boxing club, and logan was cocoa''s bodyguard from this moment on.


    The little guy told Logan that his salary was 30000 US dollars a month, and his job as a bodyguard was very simple, as long as he was responsible for frightening people when he was on the street. If someone challenged him, Logan could teach him a lesson.


    That''s what coco asked of Logan, the bodyguard.


    In short, coco asked Logan to be his bodyguard because he looked vicious and had a powerful destructive power.


    After all, Logan, who looks fierce, can really give people a sense of oppression.


    "Uncle, what you have to do in the future is to frighten people. When you are in business with me, you will behave as fierce as you can. In this way, I will have face. If you can do this, I will give you extra bonus on the basis of salary... "


    The little guy nagged and said these childish words to the extreme, listening to Nu Wa can not help but also turn his eyes.


    Kaila is not strange, because she has long been used to this wonderful flower of cocoa.


    At this time, Logan, following cocoa''s side, did not put his mind on the nagging cocoa, but from time to time he drifted his eyes to Nuwa.


    After all, Nuwa said that her wife and children were still alive, which had to make Logan very concerned.


    But clearly I remember that his wife died in his arms.


    However, Logan chose to try to believe Nu Wa once. After all, what if it was true.


    You know, Nuwa comes from the mysterious ancient China.


    Maybe I can go to New Orleans to find a witch. Maybe as the girl from China said, his wife and children are still alive. ]


    the incident that Nuwa figured out on the spur of the moment inspired Logan''s hope.


    Cocoa had a check of $11.3 million in her pocket, and because she had won the bet, the check came back to her again.


    Originally, she gave out cash, but for the convenience of carrying, she didn''t mind turning it into a check.


    However, because of a little accident, the guy who was knocked out by Kyla was actually the guy who made eight times odds with himself. So when this guy was taken away by his bodyguard, coco could not get the money paid by the other party for the time being.


    But because of the vampiric guarantee of the count Matthew, the money coco is not worried about the other party''s repudiation at all. It''s just that he gets it later.


    Kyla had a pink children''s backpack behind her. There were piles of one dollar cash in the backpack, which coco had exchanged from the black boxing club. There were more than 20000 dollars in total.


    The reason why the little guy changed so many one dollar bills is mainly because Coco''s next destination is the show.


    In this way, after leaving the black boxing club, coco stayed with Nuwa and Kaila, and Logan, who became his bodyguard, headed for the final destination of the evening.


    Banana show!


    ------Split line --


    CLICK!


    Old George pressed the pause button on his remote control.


    Three meters away from the 65 inch LCD TV screen frame, and the picture of Howard stark face distortion, we can see that he is very afraid and panic.


    But Howard Stark is at the end of his life.


    Because a chainsaw had cut his neck in half, it was obvious that the goods would not survive.


    The scene is bloody.


    In the picture, around and behind Howard stark, there are several guys in Central Asian Arab clothing, with their heads and faces wrapped in scarves, showing only their eyes.


    "William, do you see any problem?"


    Old George turned around and looked at Kim Hyun Tai''s eyes blandly.


    [it''s Howard who has been killed. The answer has been given in the picture. Is there anything wrong? ]


    old George''s question made Jin Xiantai puzzled.


    "There is nothing wrong with it."


    If you don''t see it, you just don''t see it. Jin Xiantai tells old George his own opinion honestly.


    For Kim''s answer, old George didn''t look disappointed.


    Slowly walked back, sat down on the sofa, old George solemnly said to Jin Xiantai: "it''s normal that you don''t see anything wrong, because we just found something wrong."


    This sentence immediately aroused Jin Xiantai''s curiosity.


    "What? Is Howard stark still alive? "


    When this idea flashed in his mind, Jin Xiantai also thought of Tony, who had taken over stark industries after Howard stark was exposed to death.


    After all, if Howard Stark is alive, isn''t Tony leaving stark industries.Old George waved his hand and said, "no, Howard is dead. That''s for sure. However, the person who killed him is not the person who claims to be the XXX organization in the video, but the scum of the Shijie gang. "


    Ten commandments!


    After listening to old George say this "name", Jin Xiantai''s body obviously vibrated.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this organization.


    Well, it''s mainly because Jin Xiantai has read Marvel comics.


    And because the leader behind the scenes of the Shijie Gang is Asian, Jin Xiantai is very impressed.


    Old George saw Kim''s reaction.


    "Why, have you heard about the name of the Shijie Gang?"


    Old George was also curious about it.


    You know, the Ten Commandments gang has disappeared for many years, and its whereabouts are even more strange than the hydra.


    Therefore, the young people who have heard of the name of the Shijie gang in this era are really impressive. If they are older people, they may not be worth it.


    Jin Xiantai nodded and casually made an excuse to explain: "I heard about the name of this organization in China recently."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s explanation, old George''s face was relieved.


    It''s also true that the original activity area of the Shijie gang was in Asia, so it''s no surprise that Jin Xiantai in China recently heard of the name of the Shijie gang.


    And the side also shows a problem, that is, the organization disappeared for a long time, again began its activities.


    And it''s a bad signal.


    First the hydra, then the Shijie gang.


    Oh!


    The wind and rain are coming.


    Old George couldn''t help sighing at the thought.


    "Howard was killed by the Ten Commandments group, and Tony doesn''t know about it yet. And this is what the CIA has just discovered. This time I come to you mainly to ask you, is Tony''s control of stark industry high? "


    This passage sounds very interesting.


    But Jin Xiantai did not have time to think too much, so he replied: "Tony now inherits 20% of Howard''s shares, 15% of which is in the hands of obadai, the partner, and I own the remaining 65%. So, despite my words, Tony still has some say in stark industries. "


    After hearing that Jin Xiantai said that he had 65% shares in stark industries, old George seemed to let down a big worry and let out a breath.


    "That''s good. It''s reassuring that you''ll take control of stark industries. I was very worried about stark industries falling into obadai''s hands."


    Old George said so with a certain purpose.


    What? Did old George already know that behind Howard''s death, obadai was making trouble? ]


    after all, Jin Xiantai was in China during this period, so he didn''t know much about things in the United States.


    Looking at what old George showed, it is obvious that many things must have happened during the period when he was no longer in the United States.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai tentatively asked old George, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Old George got up from the sofa, went to the side desk, opened the drawer, took out a CD from the drawer, and went to the LCD TV.


    This LCD TV is an all-in-one machine with the function of playing CDs.


    Screen conversion, soon in the new screen of LCD screen, two robots are fighting fiercely.


    However, when Jin Xiantai saw this picture, he immediately understood that the two in the picture were definitely not robots, but human beings in two pairs of alloy armor were fighting.


    One of them is obviously "steel war clothes".


    I can''t believe that Tony, who took over stark industries after Howard''s death, still came up with the "steel war suit". It seems that he will become the famous "Iron Man" in the future.


    Old George said at this time: "the one with red and gold stripes is Tony, and the one against him is obadai''s [iron overlord] alloy armor


    Although he already knows the real identities of the two people in the picture and what the armour they operate, Jin Xiantai still pretends to be shocked, making it as if he doesn''t know anything.


    Old George had no doubt about Jin Xiantai''s reaction. After all, his reaction at that time was no better than that of Jin Xiantai.


    "According to reliable information, stark industry has mastered the technology of alloy semi intelligent war clothes, so we are worried that this technology will flow out.


    But this time I come to you and know that most of the shares are in your hands, the worries about this can be put down for the time being.


    At the same time, there is evidence that obadai and the Ten Commandments Gang conspired to be one of the main culprits in the killing of Howard, and this fight in the video is also because obadai wanted to murder TonyBasically, the information revealed by old George is more consistent with the marvel plot of another time and space, although there are some subtle differences.


    Jin Xiantai continued to pretend to be a shock incomparable appearance, "what! Behind the event of Howard, it is obadai who is making trouble? "


    Jin Xiantai''s acting skills are getting better and better. Anyway, old George didn''t find any flaws.


    Nodding, old George said, "yes, obadai''s goal is not just Tony, but even you."


    Then, old George broke out another news, and this news really surprised Jin Xiantai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    The track of different time and space is wonderful, but also some intriguing. Jin Xiantai has a deep feeling for this point.


    When he and his daughter came to this world, they thought that the world was the same as the original world, but at most some history was a little surprised.


    But with the passage of time, Jin Xiantai suddenly found that the world in different time and space is manwei''s world.


    But soon, reality made a big joke.


    What vampires, werewolves, witches, Chinese practitioners and immortals all jumped out, so it can be concluded that different time and space is definitely not manwei routine, after all, even DC characters have it.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai believes that everything in the world of different time and space is a hodgepodge.


    Of course, even in a world of hodgepodge, Kim can still live with her daughter and live well.


    In addition, some context here is different from marvel and DC, which gives Jin Xiantai a little more freshness and expectation.


    But at the moment, how can it start to get close to manwei routine.


    Howard stark belched. Tony Stark inherited the shares of his hapless cousin and began to take over Stark''s industry. At the same time, he also invented the "steel war suit". This routine is not manwei''s.


    Obadai finally proved that he was a bad guy by his actions.


    And if there''s no accident, Tony Stark will be the iron man.


    But this Tony doesn''t have any chili peppers around him, and his personality is not as stinky and narcissistic as other versions.


    Taking back his confused thoughts, Jin Xiantai became serious.


    "Will Obadiah be against me? Why? "


    Jin Xiantai is very curious and puzzled about this.


    Although he holds 65% of the shares of stark, which can be regarded as the controlling person of stark industry, Jin Xiantai has never intervened in stark industry, and has completely let obadai and Howard, who have not been killed, develop according to their own will.


    So under this premise, there is no conflict of interest between myself and obadai, isn''t it.


    Since there is no conflict of interest, why should obadai have a bad idea for himself.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s face puzzled, old George sighed that Jin Xiantai was still too young. He could not see clearly the greed of people in the world.


    So old George gave the answer.


    "Because of your shares!"


    It''s a very direct answer. It''s simply outrageous.


    "How can it be that if you kill me, he won''t get those shares. He''ll only be inherited by my daughter, and he won''t even get it from obadaimao."


    "Obadai''s plan is simple: kidnap you and your daughter and force you to transfer your shares to him in such a way that he can become the controlling shareholder of stark industries.


    The reason why obadai has such a plan is also because Tony has developed steel armour, which makes obadai see the bright future of stark industry, and then he has a greedy desire


    In a word, it''s for selfish desires.


    But that''s not surprising.


    Obadai invested a lot of money for stark industry, and Tony''s steel armour made him see the hope of return on investment. However, there are some small obstacles in this process. That is, because of the appearance of Jin Xiantai, obadai''s shares have shrunk a lot.


    Therefore, if we can solve the problem of Jin Xiantai and get the shares in Jin Xiantai''s hands, obadai will surely enjoy the corresponding more generous returns.


    And when the interest exceeds 300%, obadai certainly dares to take risks.


    Not to mention the existence of steel war clothes, the future income of stark industry is definitely more than 300%, and it is not impossible to achieve 1000%.


    "But now you don''t have to worry. Obadai is in Tony''s hands. In three days'' time, Tony will hold a press conference and announce that the military will order the steel war clothes."


    After explaining everything, old George told Jin Xiantai another thing.


    But it doesn''t seem to have much to do with calling yourself to Washington.


    Jin Xiantai was puzzled about this.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai had to pinch his nose and call old Uncle George like Annie.


    "Uncle George, I think you didn''t just come to Washington just to say that?"


    On hearing this, old George laughed, "young people just don''t have patience. Yes, I asked you to come mainly to seek your help and support. After all, obadai is dead now, but his 15% shares are still left, and the CIA wants to hold these shares.


    So you need to convince Tony.


    At the same time, the CIA is short of funds, and the stock price of stark industries has soared sharply due to Tony''s research and development of steel war suit. Therefore, the CIA hopes to borrow a sum of money from your private hand to pay for the purchase of obadai''s remaining shares. "Oh, it turns out that''s the reason why we call ourselves from all over the world.


    But there are still some things that are hard to understand.


    The CIA doesn''t have money. Jin Xiantai doesn''t believe it anyway.


    After all, how can such a large organization, with so many secret funds every year, be short of money.


    And even if the CIA wants to take control of obadai''s 15% stake, it can not pass through its own.


    According to the normal procedure, you can buy it with money.


    But I chose this kind of troublesome routine, so I didn''t believe in it.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is also very smart, he did not mean to ask.


    He felt that if old George was willing to tell himself, he would certainly tell himself the truth.


    If old George doesn''t say it, it won''t be interesting to ask himself.


    Besides, some things are too clear, which is not a good thing.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is very straightforward to agree down.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll persuade Tony. It''s not a big problem. In terms of funding, I will be prepared to spend $20 billion. "


    Old George was satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s happiness.


    "The CIA wants to master the shares that obadai left behind, but also to protect the technology of steel clothing. Once the steel clothing can be mass-produced, it must also be clear what this means to our army. Because of this consideration, the CIA will want to intervene."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai agreed without hesitation, old George told Jin Xiantai the actual situation without any hesitation.


    Because Kim proved he was trustworthy.


    But this is not enough. After all, Jin Xiantai wants to give 20 billion dollars of real gold and silver to the CIA, and the money is good to say, but it will not be returned in the end.


    According to the trend of stark industries, even a fool can figure out how much benefit the 15% shares will have in the future.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai must be compensated in some aspects.


    Therefore, after telling Jin Xiantai the truth, old George said the compensation plan put forward by the CIA.


    "FedEx, are you interested in buying? The CIA is willing to help in this respect. I remember that you are not engaged in logistics network, so I think the network and land of FedEx should be what you need? "


    Don''t say, this compensation is really timely rain for Jin Xiantai.


    Despite the fact that Jin Xiantai is planning to buy land now, he has not bought many suitable plots at normal time, so the construction of logistics network is very slow.


    But if the acquisition of federal logistics, then this for the king Xiantai, will save a lot of trouble.


    After all, people have ready-made network, transport fleet, warehouse and land.


    At the same time, jinxiantai can also master a cross continent logistics license.


    So if you look at it, the $20 billion you''re going to spend is really worth it.


    However, it is not so easy to enter the federal logistics.


    That requires a huge amount of money.


    According to the size of the United States in different time and space, the federal logistics is certainly not small.


    Therefore, the capital that Jin Xiantai has to prepare is definitely a huge number.


    Without this link, it is impossible to get federal logistics.


    And even if there is money, there are a lot of problems, such as the control of the federal logistics and shareholders, how to deal with these people?


    But anyway, Jin Xiantai is in a heartbeat.


    "I will try my best to prepare the money, but how can those shareholders of federal logistics handle it?"


    Although the funds are not enough, Jin Xiantai can find a way to solve the problem. The big deal is to borrow money.


    Now he has not borrowed money, the credit rating is absolutely high quality.


    So don''t worry about not getting the money.


    Those banks on Wall Street are eager for Jin Xiantai to loan.


    Besides, Annie is a bank operator.


    "The CIA will take care of them. These guys don''t have a clean ass, so it''s easy to get hold of them. You don''t have to worry about that."


    As soon as old George said this, Jin Xiantai put his worries down.


    In short, Jin Xiantai just needs to prepare enough funds here, and the CIA will take care of the rest.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai will not refuse.


    As for what the CIA will do, Kim is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Anyway, as long as you can really win the federal logistics.


    At the bottom of my heart, Jin Xiantai sighed repeatedly.


    I have to say that working for an agency like the CIA here in the United States, the other party can really give a very generous return.


    Old George laughed, raised his hand and patted Kim on the shoulder. Then he said, "in view of your excellent mission in Panama, which has laid a strong foundation for the CIA and a perfect plan, as a reward, the military and the CIA have specially given you the identity of a colonel. Next month, you will go to Vietnam, where you will command a special unit For three years... "Before Jin Xiantai was happy to have a chance to control federal logistics, old George''s next words made him dull and petrified.


    The rank of Colonel?


    You are too wayward!


    I''m only 17 years old. Do you have a 17-year-old Colonel!


    And sent to Vietnam!


    I X!


    make complaints about the US side in different times. Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to Tucao.


    Because this thing is so wonderful that the world is broken.


    "Good work!" Make complaints about the old George when Jin Xiantai was excited by the news. He did not know how Jin Xiantai was doing this at the moment, so he smiled and encouraged Jin Xiantai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    The promotion of the military position requires meritorious service, contacts and qualifications, and even a little bit of luck. However, old George told himself playfully that he was already a colonel, which really made Jin Xiantai feel a little ridiculous.


    When did the Colonel become so easy to get?


    Especially when I''m still so young.


    The American army was not run by old George.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai thinks that while making fun of it, he does not understand it very much.


    Of course, considering that this is a world of different time and space, exotic flowers are also normal.


    It''s just that it''s a bit too wonderful, isn''t it.


    Old George looked at Jin Xiantai with a funny look on his face. His silly appearance made old George endure more than handsome. At the same time, old George also vaguely guessed why Jin Xiantai was such a reaction.


    It''s also true that Jin Xiantai has become a colonel at the age of 17. This is really a very surprising thing. Don''t say that Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand. If it spreads out, there will be more people who don''t understand.


    But old George, it''s not without reason.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s a surprise?"


    Then old George asked Kim with a smile.


    Faced with old George''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai nodded and admitted that he really thought so.


    "Uncle George, it''s very illogical for me to be a colonel at such a young age. And there must be a lot of people against it in the military, so I wonder why. "


    Old George raised his hand and patted Jin Xiantai on the shoulder and said to him truthfully: "you are right. There are many people who oppose your command of the army. The resistance is not generally small, but there are also many people who support it,. Don''t belittle yourself. In fact, you are not so bad. You have to have confidence. "


    Without waiting for Jin Xiantai to ask questions, old George continued to explain.


    "The military made this decision after considering all aspects you have, including the influence of the security consulting company registered by you and Annie. After all, the generals in the military are also human beings, and they hope that after they retire, they can give full play to their residual heat and make money."


    When old George said this reason, Jin Xiantai suddenly realized.


    That''s right.


    Annie and herself instigated the "security consulting company" to win over the military''s serving and retiring generals.


    So it''s not surprising that this has won the favor of most people at once.


    Obviously, in the process of appointing their own Colonel, the generals who are about to retire and have signed contracts with Anne and her own security company must have contributed a lot.


    After all, people in the United States in different time and space all pay attention to an exchange of interests.


    So what''s so strange about Jin Xiantai, who can give them a place where they can make money and continue to play their abilities after they retire, it''s no wonder that they will return the favor.


    Old George saw Kim''s clear look on his face and knew that he had figured out the joints.


    "You and Annie are really good at this. They have established relations and contacts in the military field all of a sudden, but you can''t buy them for a lot of money."


    Old George''s voice was full of admiration and appreciation.


    Indeed, only Kim Hyun Tai and Annie have come up with such a way to establish and expand contacts in the military community, and it is still very successful.


    In the past, it was not that no one wanted to establish contacts in the military, but the way and means of those guys were not as good as Jin Xiantai and Annie.


    There is no doubt that Jin Xiantai and Annie have established a personal relationship in the military, which is of great benefit to old George.


    Usually, people in the military never Diao, they are politicians, and they use two sets of rules on both sides.


    But with Jin Xiantai, old George has established a stable communication channel with the military, and many things in the future will become much simpler.


    "Your achievements at West Point are excellent, and the actual combat tasks in Panama are also excellent. At the same time, you are still a rich man, and your daughter is a SSS level ability. It is not surprising that there is such a result under comprehensive consideration."


    Old George told Jin Xiantai some of the considerations of the military leaders.


    "More importantly, your San Juan friend, Hawke, is now living in Vietnam, and that''s one of the factors that makes you look high."


    Hoke?


    Why is it that Hogg is involved?


    Jin Xiantai is a little confused about this.


    But old George didn''t stop talking and continued: "your other friend Serena has also done a great job in China. She has developed a lot of Chinese interior lines for the CIA. During this period of time, she has achieved remarkable results. She is like a rising star of the CIA, especially she has opened up a financial path for the CIA..."


    It''s not just hawk, but even Selena, who has become a factor in her appointment as a colonel."By the way, did you fund Colonel Stryker?"


    Asked old George suddenly.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t intend to deny this, so he nodded: "yes, half a year ago, Colonel Stryker found me and hoped to seek funds from me to help him continue his research. He said that because his research had not achieved much, the military department would stop their research..."


    Without concealing anything, Jin Xiantai told old George exactly what happened to captain strick when he met with him.


    After all, there''s really no need to hide it.


    Old George laughed: "Captain Stryker is also one of the people who support you this time. And because his research has begun to produce results, the voice of the military department is improving. And because the military department has stopped his research funds, it is obvious that he is going to rely on you."


    Captain Stryker has also given his strength in this matter, which is quite surprising to Kim Hyun Tai.


    After all, this guy is a villain in marvel.


    But I can''t think of it. This guy actually knows how to repay kindness. This really surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Although old George said that Stryker wanted to hold his own thigh and continue to obtain research funds in the future, this guy was enough to change Jin Xiantai''s original view.


    "But why let me go to Vietnam?"


    Jin Xiantai didn''t entangle himself in the previous issue. Anyway, old George has given an explanation to let Jin Xiantai understand who is behind him.


    So Jin Xiantai asked about sending himself to Vietnam.


    "The Vietnamese are playing special warfare with us now, and the guys in the US special combat forces sent by us to Vietnam are very rebellious one by one. Therefore, we need a person who can hold down the field to take care of these guys and let them serve the war well."


    Old George said the original.


    However, Jin Xiantai still does not understand this.


    "Isn''t it where Hawke is? He''s not the head of this army. Can''t he control these guys? " Asked Kim.


    Although he didn''t get in touch with Haoke for some time, Jin Xiantai got some news about Haoke from Serena''s mouth two months ago.


    According to Serena, Hawke is now the head of the U.S. special forces in South Vietnam. He lives a very happy life. He also promoted the rank of major by virtue of his military achievements. At the same time, he has a very good relationship with the commander of the U.S. forces in South Vietnam, Barton Sr.


    Therefore, when old George told himself that the American special forces on the other side of Vietnam were not in charge, Jin Xiantai would ask this question.


    Because if this is the case, it means that Hawke can''t control those guys.


    Then there is another problem.


    Since even hawk can''t control it, what can he do when he goes.


    Kim Hyun Tai still knows something about the situation of the special forces in South Vietnam.


    This team is not an ordinary special operations force, but a force made up of all kinds of people, such as talents and mutants. It is absolutely amazing.


    The main role of this force is not in large-scale operations, but in small-scale raids, assassinations, sneaks, and has achieved great results.


    This can be seen from hawk''s ability to become a major.


    Of course, the Vietnamese side also did not advise. They also set up special forces of the powers and mutants, and they were fighting with each other. In this way, the casualties of both sides were not small.


    These are the information we got from Selena.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s doubts are not unreasonable.


    After all, he is still an ordinary person in the usual sense, which is different from those perverts of special forces.


    So if he''s such an ordinary person, can those guys take it?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    On hearing this, old George laughed and said to Kim, "it seems that you don''t have a thorough understanding of the situation in South Vietnam. That''s why you have such worries, but it seems normal to me.


    But I want to say that you can completely throw away your worry. The reason why you want to manage this army is to suppress hawk, because this army is so difficult to manage, mainly because of your friend Hawke. "


    Ah, the root of the matter is here.


    Old George said that, and Kim understood.


    "Haoke is your good friend. If you manage this army as a superior, you will certainly support you. With his support, those who refuse to obey will become honest. This is the consideration of the big men in the military department."


    "In that case, I accept the appointment." Since it is such a situation, Jin Xiantai feels that he has no problem accepting it. "But I think that when I went to South Vietnam, I didn''t just take over the Haoke army?"Old George nodded and put away his smile. He looked at Jin Xiantai seriously and said, "those people who are monitoring the presidential palace of South Vietnam at the same time are authorized by the Congress and the military department secretly. If necessary, you can..."


    Old George raised his hand and made a neck slap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Jin Xiantai arrived in Washington and interviewed old George.


    First of all, because of Tony Stark''s "iron and steel armour" and obadai''s being killed by Tony, the CIA has focused on obadai''s 15% stake in stark industries and the problem of the "Ten Commandments.".


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai will give $20 billion to the CIA, and then go to work as Tony''s lobbyist to help solve the small trouble and resistance that the CIA wants to become a shareholder.


    In return, the CIA helped Kim win federal logistics.


    Of course, the CIA would never have returned the $20 billion that Jin Xiantai had put forward.


    But even so, the deal is well worth it.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai didn''t pay attention to the "Ten Commandments Gang" because he felt that there would be no conflict of interests between himself and the "Shijie Gang", so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    The next step was to appoint Jin Xiantai with the rank of colonel and send him to South Vietnam to take over the special combat forces under Hawke.


    When the two issues were settled face to face with old George, Kim left and was ready to return to Los Angeles.


    In Los Angeles, coco took Kyla, Nuwa, and Logan to the commercial area of Compton East community, the gate of a show called "Banana Club".


    The pink neon signs twinkled, the black doorman in a black suit at the door looked fierce, while there was a long line on one side of the gate, apparently waiting for the guests to enter.


    Banana Club is very popular. The girls in the club are beautiful and have temperament. Besides, there are college students from South University who work part-time. So these young and beautiful girls attract a large number of guests.


    However, the club itself has limited space. At the same time, it also puts so many guests at different times, which leads to bad feelings of the guests. It is also for the sake of calling hungry marketing. Therefore, only 100 guests can be put into the venue at one time.


    If there are guests who want to go in, they have to wait for guests to come out.


    I have to say, the rules of this show are very painful.


    You know, this is a show, not a bar or a disco.


    So, isn''t it a great loss to do so?


    But surprisingly, this rule not only did not make banana club lose money, but also attracted more customers'' attention.


    Even if the drinks in banana show are very expensive, they still can''t stop the guests from sending long lines.


    Sometimes I really say that Americans in different time and space are really cheap.


    Banana show is located in a black community, but there is no need to worry about any trouble because of the hard power of the boss.


    After all, the owner of the show is a very powerful mutant.


    So the ordinary black street gangs are absolutely afraid to provoke them.


    Put away the skateboard, coco learn the street gangster look, take a step twists and turns toward the club door in the past.


    Kaila, Nuwa and Logan followed closely.


    The kid didn''t mean to line up at all.


    It''s also true that bear children have always been unusual.


    "Hi! Fat dog


    Coco was badly beaten and said hello to the black guard at the door.


    The black guard didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he grinned at Cocoa with his big white teeth. At the same time, he took off the red soft rope in front of the gate, without stopping cocoa from queuing up.


    "Three friends."


    Coco seemed to be familiar with the black guard and raised his hand. Logan, Nuwa and Kaila were not obstructed.


    And this guy''s behavior, make those people who are queuing up dissatisfied.


    Think of it is also, their honest line, suddenly came to four people did not have to line up to go in, then they these queuing not become silly x?


    In the middle finger, the "F" began to fly.


    Coco did not show weakness also with the middle finger.


    Kyla took out a pile of one dollar bills, threw them directly into the arms of the black guard, and then said, "your bald head is getting brighter and brighter."


    Hey, hey!


    The black guard laughed and raised his hand to touch his bald head.


    Later, coco and his party did not take care of the guests in line, and went straight into the club.


    Logan''s face was calm. He was no stranger to this kind of place, so there was nothing to be curious about.


    However, Nu Wa''s face was full of interest, and she looked around everywhere to see what she was curious about.


    Entering the door, a young girl in the uniform of a bunny girl came up. Basically, she was a vacuum. She was wrapped in a few small pieces of cloth. What I want to say here is that her figure is really domineering.But such a girl, at most, is medium-sized in the show.


    Because there are so many beautiful girls in the club.


    In the dark field, there is a big T-shaped stage in the middle. There is a beautiful girl on the stage who is following the rhythm of the music and twisting her body wildly.


    And as she wriggled her body, a few small cloth strips on her body began to be slowly torn open and then dropped to the ground.


    Nuwa''s mouth grew up. To tell the truth, the girl on the stage really scared her.


    Coco and Kyla attracted a lot of attention. After all, they were really too young, especially when they were still in such places, so it was very difficult not to pay attention to them.


    "A card seat."


    Coco is very familiar.


    Then the rabbit girl with coco, came to the corner made of several comfortable round sofas.


    Kyla grabs a handful of money at random and hands it to Bunny, who leaves with a satisfied smile.


    Cocoa climbed onto the sofa and sat down. Staring at the stage, the master, who was shaking her plump girl, said, "master, are you interested in asking her to give you a knee dance? I think you''re going to spit


    After listening to the kid''s teasing, Nu Wa quickly took back her sight and lifted her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Damn it, there''s some saliva there. It''s obviously fooled by the little guy.


    Logan sat on the sofa on the outside with a cool look, very silent.


    Keira is a little excited.


    "Boss, there are a lot of new people here."


    Coco pretended to look at Kaila and said, "if it excites you, you can''t be reserved. Anyway, there will be something for you to touch later."


    After hearing this, Kyla "Oh" and sat down.


    Nuwa asked curiously, "why did you give the guard money when you entered the door just now? And why give the rabbit girl money just now? What is the point of this? "


    After all, Nuwa came to this kind of place for the first time, so it''s understandable that she didn''t know the rules.


    Facing Xiaobai''s own master, coco explained patiently, "the doorman tipped us because he let us in. I tipped the bunny girl just now because she found a place for us, otherwise this kind of card would be left to others. And in such places, tipping is also a matter of face. "


    Nu Wa was confused. Anyway, she just learned a truth from the little guy. In such a place, it''s nothing more than spending money and spending money again.


    The show doesn''t sell alcohol, so cocoa ordered a lot of soda.


    Some people may wonder why there is no wine in the show?


    Don''t say, the show is a place that doesn''t sell wine.


    Of course, the sky show will sell, but the strip show will not.


    As for why there are such rules Who cares.


    "Uncle Logan, do you need a lap dance?"


    Coco saw that logan was silent, so he asked a kind question.


    Logan shook his head, saying that he didn''t need the arrangement. Meanwhile, he asked coco, "do you think your father and mother don''t care if you come to a place like this when you''re so young?"


    When asked, Logan felt that Coco''s parents were not doing their job.


    After all, where does coco come to such a place.


    After all, this is not a good place.


    Coco answered with indifference. Logan said, "I don''t have a mother. My father is very busy..."


    Logan knew that things were not what he thought.


    After responding to Logan for a while, coco turned to Nu Wa, the master, and said, "master, you should study hard. These sisters start to be very powerful. When the time comes to test my father''s affairs, it will be up to you."


    I dare you, I haven''t forgotten this.


    Nuwa nodded awkwardly, saying that she would study hard.


    The girl on the stage writhed a lot, and now she was naked, so the men sitting around the stage looked excited.


    Money was thrown on the stage one by one.


    After seeing the men excited, the girls on the stage writhed harder.


    Nu Wa is a little envious of the girl''s body on the stage.


    You know, girls who live in this place, if they don''t have a good figure, they can''t get along with it. It''s not like having a couple.


    The girls on the stage have strong abdominal muscles, and at the same time they won''t make people feel disgusted. The places that should be thin all over the body are absolutely thin, and the places that should be large are absolutely needless to say.


    To be honest, the average girl can''t do this.


    After all, dancing is hard.


    Especially if you want to dance well, it''s not easy.It''s like coco once said to Nuwa, but it''s not only shameless to enter the industry.


    Looking at it, Nu Wa imagined it for a moment.


    Dancing or something is not difficult for her.


    It''s rare to jump like this in front of Jin Xiantai.


    And according to coco, the older sister on the stage is far from seductive. There are more shy dances than that.


    Taking advantage of Nu Wa, coco stands on the sofa and starts to wave.


    Soon a waitress came up.


    "Open a private room for me, and find three more sisters, one black, one white and one Asian."


    The little guy is very oily, obviously familiar with this kind of place, so she behaves very naturally and skillfully.


    "Master, don''t look, there will be more wonderful in a moment."


    After the waiters left, coco jumped off the sofa and came to Nu Wa. He was very serious and said to Nuwa


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "Isn''t coco home?"


    When Kenny and Kendall returned to Los Angeles with their housekeeper, Kenny and Kendall.


    Back to the villa, Annie didn''t see cocoa, so she asked a genealogical maid.


    in the face of Anne''s inquiry, the gene servant girl did not tell Anne about anything. Miss coco went out with her friends at night.


    It was more than one o''clock in the morning, and coco had not come back.


    So Annie was a little angry.


    After all, Coco''s doing this is a bit of a shame.


    And Los Angeles in the dark is dangerous.


    "Do you know where coco is going? Did she tell you when she left? "


    Asked Annie.


    gene, the servant girl shook her head: "Miss coco did not say, and she did not let us follow her."


    Annie knew that if coco asked for these maids of Jin Xiantai''s house, there would be no way.


    So she couldn''t blame the maids.


    After all, Annie doesn''t know what kind of virtue the little guy is.


    "Uncle Nord, please dial Coco''s cell phone and see if you can get through."


    Old Nord nodded, then went to the side of the phone, picked up the receiver, and then dialed Coco''s mobile number.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    Old Nord quickly said to Annie, "Miss, the phone is through."


    Annie walked over two steps and took the telephone receiver in old Nord''s hand. "Coco, I''m Mommy. Where are you now?"


    From the other end of the phone came the electronic dance music, which made Annie unable to guess where coco was after all.


    To tell you the truth, Annie never thought coco would be on the show now.


    "I''m out walking the dog and I''m going home right now."


    Coco looked a little flustered. He said a word in a hurry and hung up the phone.


    Listening to the "Du Du Du Du" broken line in her ear, Anne''s face was uncertain.


    Walking the dog?


    Are you kidding? You''re walking your dog after 1:00 in the morning?


    But coco didn''t tell the truth. Annie couldn''t guess where coco was. So she could walk the dog to cover it up. She could only listen for a while.


    ------Split line --


    "no! Mommy Anne is home. Let''s go back quickly. "


    Because of Annie''s phone call, Coco''s show had to end.


    The little guy is also afraid that his coming to the show will be known by Anne''s mother.


    Because once Mommy Anne knows, her father will know.


    And if my father knew he was in such a place, he would beat himself.


    In order not to expose this matter, coco said on the phone that he was walking the dog outside, using such an excuse to cover up.


    Of course, this is a lame excuse.


    Coco took Kaila and Nuwa out of the box in a hurry. Logan outside the corridor saw the little guy come out and asked, "why don''t you play?"


    Coco''s face was terrified and waved his hand. "No more playing. I''ve just wiped Mommy on the phone. I''m almost showing off, so I have to go home now."


    Logan laughs at the little guy''s flustered look, then throws his cigar in his hand and follows the uneasy cocoa.


    Find the person in charge of the club to settle the bill.


    Finally, cocoa spent more than three million dollars in the club. After deducting these expenses, cocoa left with a check of 8 million.


    The $8 million check is cocoa''s harvest for one night.


    Strictly speaking, although coco spends a lot in the club, she doesn''t spend a cent of her own.


    You know, before she came to the club, she first went to the street gangs, and then went to the underground black boxing.


    And this is not counting the black fist on the other side of the gambling guy, has not yet admired cocoa gambling money premise.


    If you take that money into account, cocoa is making almost 100 million dollars in one night.


    I have to say, the little guy is really rich.


    "It''s a lame excuse to walk the dog outside, and what about the dog? You can''t take it back empty? "


    It''s rare to be able to see coco when he''s scared.


    But Nu Wa still reminded coco.


    Yes, since coco said to walk the dog outside, where is the dog?


    To be honest, they don''t have dogs here.


    How many dogs can coco buy home in the middle of the night?


    The little guy thought of this omission after Nu Wa''s reminding."Master, you reminded me right. I''m going to get two dogs back."


    With that, coco raised his right hand and began to draw in front of him.


    Soon, a circle flashing orange red flowers, appeared in front of the crowd.


    Standing on the side of the circle, it looks like a green lawn opposite the circle. God knows whose backyard it is.


    "Wait here for me."


    Cocoa side head to Nuwa said a word, then straight into the circle, and then the circle disappeared.


    Nu Wa was amazed at the disappearing circle.


    Logan was stunned, surprised and shocked.


    It was Kayla who was not surprised at all, and showed calm.


    Seeing Kaila so calm, Nu Wa couldn''t help asking, "don''t you wonder where coco has gone? And it''s amazing, isn''t it? Do you know what this is? "


    Facing Nuwa''s inquiry, Kaila replied: "the fixed-point transmission channel constructed by magic energy is a special ability of ancient masters. Boss coco can use magic energy, so it is not difficult to build such a fixed-point transmission channel."


    Gu Yi?


    Oh, it''s her.


    After Kaila said so, Nu Wa thought of Gu Yi''s bald head.


    To be honest, Nuwa didn''t know who Guyi was. She just knew that Guyi was cocoa''s tutor.


    Now, it seems that they are not ordinary people.


    Soon, a circle of orange red lights reappeared, and coco walked out of the circle with a husky and a three headed myna.


    The circle disappears quickly after cocoa comes out.


    Coco nodded to the crowd: "the dog thing is done."


    "Where did these two dogs come from?" Nu Wa asked curiously.


    "Whose two stupid dogs can I have?"


    Husky and the three headed Myers show their speechless expression in a humanized way.


    "Why, you don''t agree with me?"


    Coco roared.


    Then the two dogs immediately changed to look cheap.


    Among them, three of the head of the myna dog, also spit out: "how can, smart little master, you must be dazed, my cousin and I dare not agree with it, thunder and rain are the grace of the little master, we have to suffer, just now my cousin and I were just a little sleepy, after all, just now my cousin and I were sleeping soundly, I was called up by the little master."


    Logan''s eyes widened as he looked at the three headed myna. The apparently talking dog surprised him.


    But Nu Wa didn''t show any excitement.


    In her opinion, the three headed myna is nothing more than a foreign monster.


    "This is Cerberus, and this is its cousin fenril."


    Coco briefly introduced his two dog cousins.


    The three headed myna dog Cerberus nodded to the crowd, "I''m Xiaoke, the hellhound, and now I''m the pet kept by the owner. So don''t bully me. Bully me, just don''t give the owner face, you know?"


    Fenriel in Husky''s shape, with a high cold expression on his face, squatted in the same place, drooping his dog''s eyelids, and swept around arrogantly without speaking.


    I have to say, it''s really cool to have such a performance of fenril in husky shape.


    Suddenly, Kyla took out a piece of chocolate and called to finiel, "look, what''s in my hand?" After calling Kyla, she throws the chocolate out.


    Originally the cool fenriel cocked up his ears, widened his eyes and called out: "chocolate!" Then he ran out.


    At this time, fenril, where there is any cool image, let people see it is the embodiment of "two", OK.


    "One day I know how to be cool, when I go to Labrador, how can I not see you so cold?" Looking at the back of husky, cocoa made no effort to make complaints about it.


    Ferrell came back chewing chocolate.


    Anyway, it can''t see any high cold at this time.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s not let mommy Anne see the flaw. Everyone should remember that we must unify the caliber and say that we went to walk the dog. The reason why we didn''t go home so late was to find finriel who was lost." Cocoa raised his finger to the chocolate eating Ferrell.


    Finriel was stunned.


    "Why me?" Finriel was puzzled.


    In fact, it''s not just fenril who doesn''t understand. Nuwa, Kaila and Logan don''t understand.


    Coco explained: "because finriel is a husky, the Internet says that husky is mentally retarded, so it is normal for him to get lost."


    Well, that''s true.


    "My IQ is not low at all, OK?"


    Finriel''s explanation of cocoa refutes one sentence.


    But it''s Cocoa''s foot that''s waiting for it.Oops! Oops!


    Fenriel was kicked so hard that it started to scream.


    But because cocoa had the chain in his hand, he couldn''t run away.


    "If you say your IQ is low, remember my arrangement. If something goes wrong, I''ll eat dog hotpot!"


    That''s not polite to finiel.


    Forced by cocoa''s powerful force, fenriel had to admit that he was mentally retarded and lost his way at night. Therefore, in order to find himself lost, cocoa and her partner did not go home so late.


    In order to enhance the effect, fenrier also according to cocoa''s requirements, put out his long tongue, began to install mental retardation.


    Don''t say, fenriel''s tongue is like a retarded dog


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Instead of going home on an electric skateboard, coco used his own magic power to create a channel that went straight back to his home in Beverly.


    After all, Annie called the little guy. Coco heard the worry and anger contained in Annie''s tone. In order not to make Annie more angry, she told her father about the matter, so the little guy would like to go home as soon as possible.


    At the same time, cocoa also made a good excuse to avoid being exposed.


    It has to be said that the bear child''s consideration is quite comprehensive.


    By the time cocoa got home, it was over 40 a.m.


    At this time, the temperature in Los Angeles has dropped a lot. Although it is extremely hot in the daytime and it is hot in August, the night wind still makes people feel cold.


    The temperature difference between morning and night in Los Angeles is still very large.


    However, the impact of temperature on cocoa is not very big. After all, neither cocoa nor Kaila, nor Nuwa and loganna are ordinary people.


    Anne is training cocoa in the brightly lit living room.


    Coco was surprised to hear Annie teach herself a lesson. It was quite different from her usual "lawlessness", which surprised Nu Wa.


    It was Keira who gave an answer in a low voice, which debunked the illusion cocoa showed.


    "Coco boss is pretending, this time the fool will talk back to Mommy, so the boss wisely chose to be an obedient child, I know coco boss too well."


    After listening to Kaila''s words, Nu Wa was relieved.


    And Nuwa observed carefully and found that Kaila was right.


    Although coco seems to be very good, with his head down and listening carefully, the little guy with his head down is grinning.


    All right, this little guy''s fine.


    As a stepmother, Anne can''t help cocoa. After all, cocoa can''t be beaten or scolded, so Annie can only reason with the little guy.


    The question is, can you listen to reason?


    Even if you listen to it, can you keep it in mind?


    "The security outside is very bad at night. What if you have an accident? Are you keeping your dad alive? Coco, have a snack. "


    Although Annie didn''t say so in the original words, it was absolutely the same meaning on the whole.


    The little fellow lowered his head and pretended that he had done something wrong. It seemed that she was pitiful.


    But after listening to Kaila tell the truth, Nu Wa did not think so.


    Instead, she felt that Annie should give the bear a good beating.


    Of course, the scene that Nuwa wanted to appear was absolutely impossible, so she could only think about it.


    Anne taught cocoa a a lesson and set her eyes on Logan.


    To be honest, coco came back with a stranger like Logan, which surprised Annie.


    So Anne taught cocoa a a lesson, and at the same time she kept looking at Logan.


    Through observation, Anne felt that Logan had no evil thoughts.


    Although Logan is very fierce, looks very fierce, gives a feeling that no one is allowed to enter, but actually Annie realizes that Logan is not that kind of person.


    Anne has always been very confident about her feelings.


    "Coco, don''t you introduce the gentleman you brought back to Mommy?"


    Finally, Anne stopped lecturing coco and turned to Logan.


    Coco breathed a sigh of relief, then leaned over to look at Logan and winked at him before he was introduced.


    "This uncle''s name is Logan. He''s a great mutant. I met him when I was walking my dog at night. When I saw him so strong, I hired him to be my bodyguard."


    I don''t dare say Logan met him at the underground black boxing club.


    Because of the little guy''s wink, Logan could only be silent, which was tacit.


    Anne looked at Logan again unexpectedly.


    She was very aware of Coco''s ability to resist the weather, so she was able to be praised as "very strong" by cocoa, which showed that logan was really different.


    So it gave Anne a high look at Logan.


    "My daughter hired you as a bodyguard?"


    Annie Shi ran came over and asked after standing more than one meter away from Logan.


    Logan nodded his head and responded succinctly, "yes, ma''am."


    Logan is not a talker, which is very different from the chattering Andrew.


    Annie nodded and continued: "since my daughter hired you, I can''t say anything as a mother, but do you really know your responsibilities?"As a stepmother with Western ideas, she certainly respects Coco''s decisions.


    But she needs to make sure that Logan knows her responsibilities.


    Logan, with a grim expression, continued to respond in a succinct tone: "everything is based on the will of my employer. I am responsible for the safety and obey the orders at the same time."


    Annie picked her eyebrows slightly, "what should I do if my daughter wants you to kill?"


    Logan looked very calm, and did not hesitate to return: "I said, obey orders."


    Anne was very satisfied with this answer, and she could feel that Logan''s words were not perfunctory, but his most real expression.


    Coco broke in at this time and said, "Mommy, I told uncle Logan for a long time. In the future, he is not only my bodyguard, but also responsible for installing x for me. When necessary, he will bully others. Moreover, he has promised me. I also believe that uncle Logan has professional integrity."


    With that, coco looked up at Logan and asked, "is that right, uncle Logan?"


    Originally cool Logan, by cocoa''s words to make the look fluctuated, some look like a smile.


    But he still nodded to coco: "of course, I got your salary."


    Logan''s answer made the little guy happy.


    "Look, Mommy, you don''t have to worry about it. I said uncle Logan has professional integrity."


    Annie had no choice but to smile and shake her head. For the little guy, she really had no way.


    But even so, Annie felt it was necessary for her to observe Logan for a while.


    After all, she is different from coco, so she can''t trust a person so easily.


    Just in front of coco, there are a lot of things she can''t say, so she has to find another opportunity.


    "It''s very late. I''ll arrange rooms for you. Let''s have a rest. Coco, you sleep with mommy at night


    Oh.


    Cocoa had no objection to Anne''s arrangement and accepted it obediently.


    There are a lot of vacant rooms on this side of the residence, so it is easy to arrange Nuwa, Logan and Kaila to live in, so the rooms are arranged soon.


    Under the guidance of the geneticist maids, Nuwa, Logan and Kaila went to their respective rooms, while coco and Annie came to the second floor.


    Anne and coco took a bath together before going to bed. During the bath, Anne continued to ask questions about Logan.


    However, this has been covered up by the preparation of cocoa.


    So Annie didn''t get much useful information here.


    She just knew that the little guy said that logan was very powerful. He was a mutant. His brain had been severely damaged, leading to amnesia, but the amnesia had been cured by her cheap master Nu Wa.


    be neither hot nor cold, but Anne sprays bath on cocoa. The little boy is white foam all over.


    Bang!


    Annie raised her hand and slapped the little guy on the ass.


    "Don''t take strangers home in the future. You don''t know this Logan very well. What if he is a villain? You''re young, and you don''t know how bad people are, and on the surface, you can''t tell who''s good or who''s bad. "


    Annie was right.


    but cocoa felt very uneasy, and touched a bubble on his body, rubbed it on Anne''s face, and responded, "Uncle Rogan is not a bad guy. I can feel it out. I feel very accurate."


    was all frothy by the little boy''s face. Anne was not angry. She knew that the character of the little guy was like this. If she believed a person, if you wanted to say bad things about that person, you would make the little guy unhappy.


    That''s what I said just now, so the little guy didn''t react very fiercely.


    If someone else said that, it would inevitably cause the kids to clamor for a fight.


    Anne beat back a cocoa bath foam and began to scratch the little boy''s itchy meat. The cocoa station was unstable and giggling.


    "You are still unconvinced, and you are acting badly. How can Mommy deal with you?"


    The topic of Logan is over for a while, because Annie also knows that if this topic and coco continue to entangle, there will be no result.


    So Annie and coco made a scene as they took a bath.


    It''s hard to imagine that Annie could be as happy as a little girl to bathe with coco.


    It can be seen that no matter how strong a woman is, there is still a trace of innocence in the bottom of my heart.


    After taking a bath and drying their hair, Anne and coco leave the bathroom in their pajamas.


    After the little guy climbed into bed, he quickly got into the bed.


    The outdoor temperature is not high, but the temperature in the room is moderate, even do not need to look at the air conditioning.


    The door of the bedroom balcony is opened, with a cool breeze blowing in, which makes people feel very comfortable."Mommy, come on, I''m going to have boobs."


    Coco, who got into the bed, waved to Anne with a smile.


    Anne make complaints about sitting in front of the dressing table, moistening water on his face, flapping his cheeks and Tucao cocoa: "you are so big, you still need to eat Mimi, and you are ashamed of yourself."


    Coco grinned and shook his head. "If you don''t feel shy, you have to eat."


    After getting ready for bed, Annie lay down on the bed and immediately put cocoa on it.


    About ten minutes later, coco quickly fell asleep.


    But when the little one was asleep, her mouth was still biting Anne''s secret part.


    Looking down at the sleeping boy, Annie smiles helplessly, and then helps the little guy adjust his sleeping posture. At the same time, she starts to miss the two brothers Chenghua and Zhiyu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Coco fell asleep. The little guy was fast asleep and always had a good sleep quality.


    Annie lay beside cocoa, patting cocoa''s back gently, so that the little guy could sleep comfortably and miss her two babies at the same time.


    In Annie''s opinion, boys and girls are different after all, so coco can be kept by her father, but Chenghua and Zhiyu must stay in Huaxia, and they can''t miss their opportunity because of their reluctance.


    After all, it''s a boy. A mother can''t spoil it too much.


    On the other side, Logan left his room and knocked on Nuwa''s door.


    He, Nuwa and Kaila were arranged in three adjacent rooms, so it was convenient for Logan to find Nu Wa.


    door opened, Nu Wa had taken a bath, changed to a cartoon pajamas pajamas, and put a mask on his face.


    Now if the shape of Nuwa is seen by people familiar with her, it will definitely cause a lot of vibration.


    after all, a female immortal can actually make a mask. Do you think it''s a surprise?


    long hair was put on the back of her head, with a white mask on her face. She only showed her eyes and mouth. At this time, she looked very funny.


    "What can I do for you? Sleep bad words but can let the female old quickly? If there is nothing important, shall we talk about it tomorrow? "


    After she opened the door, Nu Wa saw that it was Logan who knocked on the door. She opened the door and said something.


    Logan looked at Nu Wa apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, but if I''m not sure about something, I can''t sleep tonight, so..."


    Nuwa looked at Logan, who was apologetic and worried. She finally opened the door completely. Then she leaned against the door and rubbed the hand cream. She said to Logan: "it''s about your wife and daughter, right?"


    Nu Wa could almost guess what logan was looking for.


    Logan nodded. "Yes, it''s because of this. I hope you can figure out where they are. I''ll be grateful."


    It''s no surprise that Logan has such a reaction.


    Since Nuwa told him that his wife and children were still alive, this incident took root in Logan''s heart and could not be forgotten.


    Therefore, the most important thing for Logan now is to find out where his wife and children are, and then he can feel at ease when he finds his wife and children.


    Otherwise, he will always be troubled by this thing, so that nothing can be done.


    "I can''t let you into the lady''s room. After all, men and women are different. Let''s go out and talk about it."


    Nu Wa didn''t mean to let Logan into the room.


    Of course, Logan didn''t want to go in.


    With that, Nu Wa came to the corridor, and then walked with Logan to the edge of the lawn outside the house.


    Coco''s lawn is large, with a view of Los Angeles from the edge.


    From a distance, the city of Los Angeles is ablaze with lights, which make the city beautiful.


    The wind blowing in the middle of the night makes Nuwa and Logan, who have just taken a bath, feel comfortable all over.


    At the edge of the lawn, there was a marble corridor, and at the end of the aisle there was a small arbor.


    Nuwa and Logan came to the corridor, leaning against the railing of the corridor, looking at the midnight scene of Los Angeles, and chatting at the same time.


    "I always thought my wife was no longer alive, and she died with our child in her stomach. It was a girl.


    So I almost lost the power to live.


    If it wasn''t for the brain damage and amnesia, maybe I would have thought of a way to understand myself.


    This is also my first thought after you cured my brain injury. But because you said they were still alive, I suddenly felt motivated to live.


    So I beg you to help me and tell me where they are? Only when I find them will I know it''s not a dream. Please. "


    A man as cold as Logan used the word "Qiu" to Nu Wa for this matter. This shows how important his wife and daughter are in his mind.


    And from the side also confirmed that Logan is a man who attaches great importance to family.


    However, in the face of Logan, Nu Wa looked at Logan in embarrassment and said, "it''s not that I don''t help you. To tell the truth, I''m not very good at this kind of thing."


    Logan thought that Nuwa was taking the bridge, or maybe she was waiting for her own benefit.


    So he even said: "as long as you can help me, I am willing to pay anything. Is it a matter of money?"


    Obviously, Logan, this is a misunderstanding.


    Therefore, Nu Wa repeatedly waved her hand: "it''s not a matter of money or not. It''s that although I can make a calculation, I''m not very proficient in this way in the end. To be able to calculate that your wife and daughter are still alive is an unexpected result, but if we want to go deeper, I really can''t help it. "Nu Wa explained it patiently.


    Unfortunately, Logan didn''t believe it.


    "Please, help me."


    A big man, almost tearful.


    It''s hard to imagine that Logan, such a cool tough guy, should have such feelings for his wife and daughter.


    And looking at Logan in front of her, Nu Wa was also a little impatient.


    After all, Logan''s performance of such infatuation, for women, but has a very high bonus.


    Although Nu Wa is a goddess, she has lived in modern society for more than ten years, and has been assimilated by modern society.


    Therefore, Nu Wa said with a puzzled face, "it''s not impossible to help you calculate again, but it lacks some things."


    Nu Wa is going to help Logan like her brother.


    But she didn''t have the necessary tools at hand, so she said that.


    On hearing this, Logan said in a hurry: "what do you need? Money? Living heart? Or a living person? I know that witches in New Orleans usually use such things as fortune tellers. As long as you say I can get them, "


    strictly speaking, Logan is not really a good man.


    It can even be said that he does things as he pleases.


    There are many complicated factors that make him a member of X-Men in a certain time and space.


    One is that Qin''s appearance is similar to that of his former wife, and the other is that Dr. x is regarded as a father by Logan, so he works for the X-Men.


    Without these two points, Logan would not have been able to bird X-Men.


    After all, with Logan''s background and his growing environment, it is normal to have such a view.


    He took part in the civil war, World War I, World War II, and in these wars, he killed many people. Even after the war, he did some shady things for his life.


    So Logan is not really a good man.


    Of course, he is not the kind of big evil guy, all this he is to survive.


    At the same time, from the side also shows that Logan is not indecisive goods, he is very decisive, when he knows something must be done, he will be very decisive and firm.


    So when Nuwa said that she didn''t have the right fortune teller in hand, Logan''s brain was replenished, and he thought of the fortune tellers he had been exposed to.


    When the witches in New Orleans are fortune tellers, if the things and people involved are not troublesome, they just need to pass the crystal ball.


    Look, once something is sensitive, they need to sacrifice something.


    For example, a living heart just taken out, or just a big living person or something.


    So Logan thought Nuwa needed these things.


    At the same time, Logan made up his mind that in order to know the exact information and location of his wife and daughter, he would do it even if he wanted to catch a living man back.


    Anyway, it''s time to get a scum back.


    Of course, if Nuwa has special requirements, he will bite his teeth and finish it.


    Everything is for his wife and daughter, he Logan can do anything, even if he becomes a devil who will go to hell!


    Nu Wa shook her head. "I''m not those women who ride broomsticks, wear black robes, and wear pointed hats. We have our own set in China, and we don''t use living people to sacrifice as a means to spy on fate."


    "Tell me what you need." After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Logan didn''t let go, but he became more nervous.


    After all, it would be easier for Logan to make a living person.


    But Nuwa said that, obviously, what she needed was more difficult than getting a big living man, so it was no wonder that logan was nervous.


    Looking at such a nervous Logan, Nu Wa couldn''t help laughing.


    unfortunately, Nu Wa''s face was covered with a white mask, so Rogan could not see the smiling face of the Nuwa, which could not be surprised.


    of course, even without a mask, Rogan could not have any idea of what Nuwa had because of her amazing beauty, because Rogan and Jin Xiantai were all the same kind of tendons in their hearts that could only be filled with a lover.


    "I need a turtle shell, and five copper coins of the old age, that''s all. If it''s in China, maybe it''s nothing, but this is the United States after all, so it''s difficult to find the right one. "


    Although Nuwa said it was simple, it was not simple at all.


    The shell of a turtle should be special. It is not a shell left by any tortoise after its death. It is better if it has been worshipped by incense in temples.


    Of course, it''s easy to find them in Huaxia. There are many such turtles in the pools where coins are lost in major scenic spots.


    But here in America Obviously enough.


    Copper money is the same thing.


    So when Nuwa told Logan what she needed, Logan was dull.Obviously, he didn''t think that what Nuwa needed was these things.


    But Logan is Logan in the end, in order to be able to grasp the accurate news of his wife and daughter, even if it is difficult, he will not shrink back.


    Therefore, he heavily nodded his head and seriously promised to Nuwa: "I will find these things you need!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    The early morning sun through the window into the room, so that people always feel a bit lazy.


    Out of the room to come outside, the fresh air in the morning will make people spirit shock.


    Annie always gets up early. She never sleeps in except during her pregnancy, so she gets up early in the morning.


    When Annie got up, coco was sleeping soundly.


    Unlike Annie, coco likes to lie in the most.


    The sleeping posture of the little guy is not very elegant. She also likes to kick the quilt at night. Fortunately, Annie is very gentle and careful and takes good care of coco.


    After getting up, Annie saw that coco was sleeping soundly, so she didn''t wake up the little guy. After she finished washing, she left the bedroom directly.


    Annie didn''t worry that cocoa could not see herself on the edge when she woke up. After all, cocoa was different from other children of this age and was relatively independent.


    Walking down the second floor, Annie comes to the living room on the first floor. She finds Jin Xiantai in the living room.


    "When did you come back?"


    Seeing Jin Xiantai, Annie''s eyes brightened and she went to ask.


    Jin Xiantai is sitting in front of the spacious and bright living room French window, on the table top covered with blue floral tablecloth, and the hot coffee is still steaming.


    Although Jin Xiantai is rich, his breakfast is simple.


    Bread slices, fried eggs, bacon and pickled cucumbers.


    It is beyond the imagination of most ordinary people. There is no big fish and meat, and you should gargle your mouth with shark fin for breakfast, although Jin Xiantai can enjoy it completely.


    After putting down his knife and fork, Jin Xiantai began to get used to the western food.


    Wiping his mouth with a napkin between his neck, Jin Xiantai smiles at Annie and replies, "I came back at four in the morning."


    Annie went to do it opposite Jin Xiantai. The morning light shone on Annie in her cartoon pajamas, which made Annie look a little naughty and childish, which was not in tune with the usual strong woman.


    Perhaps only in front of Jin Xiantai, Annie will show the most true self and the side hidden by herself.


    Annie raised her hand and tucked her blonde hair behind her head. Shi Fendai''s face was so white that her pink lips were set off. It seemed tempting.


    In particular, Annie is a 26 year old woman, so in her body less green, more mature woman''s charm, but also let her charm add a lot.


    However, Jin Xiantai is with a normal heart to treat, and not too much psychological fluctuations and reverie.


    "It''s hard to come back all night. Why don''t you go and have a rest?"


    Annie put her hands on her chin and looked at Jin Xiantai like a little girl. She was embarrassed to see him.


    Cough.


    Jin Xiantai picked up his knife and fork again, and lowered his head to cover up his fighting. Then he replied, "when I came back, I slept on the plane for a while. Besides, when I got home, it was too late to rest. So I went to Coco''s entertainment room to play the game machine for a while, and then I prepared to have breakfast and go to the company to have a look


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    As she spoke, a genealogical maid appeared and asked Annie softly.


    "A cup of British black tea, a seafood pasta, a cup of black tea in the morning to warm my stomach is very good. Recently, I always feel that my stomach is not very good."


    It''s a pity that for Anne, who inherited the Olympian gods and the Nordic gods, she can still have symptoms of gastrointestinal discomfort, which is really a ghost.


    But Kim is not going to wear anything wrong.


    Obviously, Annie said this just to attract Jin Xiantai''s attention. She even hoped that Jin Xiantai could care about herself and ask about herself.


    It''s a pity that Jin Xiantai, as usual, remained unmoved like a log and continued to eat his simple breakfast.


    After giving orders to the geneticist maid, Annie secretly observes Jin Xiantai''s reaction. When she finds that Jin Xiantai has no reaction at all, she can''t help feeling bitter.


    And in the bottom of my heart, some complain that Jin Xiantai is more wood than big wood.


    But actually Jin Xiantai really doesn''t understand?


    In fact, Jin Xiantai is not ignorant, just pretending to be stupid.


    As for the fake marriage with Annie, he felt a little sorry for his wife, and it was just to give his daughter a "complete family". This is the limit that Jin Xiantai can do.


    So for Jin Xiantai in this state, there is really no way for him to have further thoughts on Annie for the time being.


    Of course, as the days go by, maybe Jin Xiantai can also be influenced. After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh.


    However, for Annie, it needs perseverance and patience to wait. It is not a matter of a day.Fortunately, Annie had been psychologically prepared for this.


    So Annie would not be discouraged by Kim''s dull reaction.


    "Are you going to the Internet company or CNN?"


    Annie found a topic to talk with Jin Xiantai. After all, the morning time of the two people was not good. It was so cold.


    And it''s a rare opportunity.


    "CNN, I''m going to hurry up on the arrangement of coco."


    Anne nodded. "What''s the matter with Uncle George telling you to go to Washington last night? Why is it so mysterious? "


    He picked up the cup and drank a sip of coffee. "Two things. Obadai colluded with the Ten Commandments Gang to kill Howard. Finally, he had a dispute with Tony. Finally, he was killed by Tony. Therefore, obadai left 15% of stark industrial shares after his death.


    While we were not in the United States, Tony invented an intelligent warfare armor, which was valued by the CIA, so he wanted to take over the shares left by obadai.


    But as you know, Tony doesn''t like the CIA very much, so Uncle George hopes I can persuade Tony to accept the CIA''s stake in stark industries.


    At the same time, I have to prepare 20 billion dollars of cash here for the CIA people to use to buy the 15% shares


    After listening to Jin Xiantai talking about the first thing, Annie said with a sigh: "the stark family are really powerful. Old Stark is like this, Howard is like this. Tony, who is out of tune, has the talent for research and development.


    By the way, what is the future of intelligent warfare armor? You know, I''m interested in making money. "


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "the future is bright, but the road ahead is rugged. I don''t think Tony can achieve mass production. So I advise you not to think about it. The stalls in the United States are not small now. What can you do with such a big shop? "


    Based on his own understanding of the status of stark industry, Jin Xiantai gives an answer, and at the same time persuades Anne not to hold too much hope for Tony.


    Yes, that''s right. Tony from different time and space still made "steel armor". However, it''s obvious that in a long period of time, there is no way to achieve mass production.


    Even if it''s energy production, there''s bound to be a big gap between the quality and what Tony wears.


    At the same time, as Jin Xiantai said, Annie itself has a lot of enterprises in the United States, so it doesn''t matter if there are more stark than one.


    Can you make all of the world''s wealth?


    And what stark industries can see now is obadai''s 15% stake, which is still being watched by the CIA.


    So if Annie wants to get involved, isn''t she fighting with the CIA?


    This is a very offensive thing.


    After much consideration, Jin Xiantai decided to persuade Annie to put out the idea.


    Annie is not so stubborn, especially in front of Jin Xiantai.


    So the clever Annie can think of these problems after a little thought.


    So she nodded: "yes, well, forget it."


    "The CIA takes money from you. What do they give you in return?" ''Annie asked again after she had given up the idea of interfering.


    "FedEx! Uncle George said that the CIA side meant that I helped them get the obadai shares, and they helped me with FedEx. "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t conceal Annie''s intention.


    After all, if she doesn''t tell Annie, Annie can also ask old George. Obviously, old George will tell the truth about her relationship with old George.


    Annie thought for a while, nodded and said, "you don''t suffer from this exchange. If FedEx can get it, then your logistics plan will have a foundation, and it is still very cost-effective."


    Annie was very satisfied with the reward given by the CIA.


    Because she is very clear about Jin Xiantai''s logistics plan, and also knows what difficulties Jin Xiantai has in this plan.


    And if you have federal logistics, you don''t have to worry about all the difficulties.


    After finishing the last bit of bread, fried eggs and bacon, Jin Xiantai pulled out his napkin and wiped his mouth. Then he threw the napkin on the table.


    "I really don''t suffer. The transportation network of the federal logistics, as well as the location of the warehouses and the advantageous geographical location, can''t be bought with money. So I personally think it''s a big advantage. "


    Annie covers her mouth and looks at Jin Xiantai with a straight smile.


    She found it interesting for Jin Xiantai to pretend to be a philistine.


    At the same time, they both ignored what old George had mentioned about the ten commandments.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Jin Xiantai and Annie, the relationship between the Shijie gang and them is not very great, so they don''t pay much attention to it."By the way, what''s the second thing uncle George said?"


    "The military gave me the rank of colonel and asked me to report to South Vietnam a month later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Even though it has been nearly 10 hours since I became a US military Colonel, it still makes Jin Xiantai feel a little mysterious when we talk about it now.


    Several times, he was a struggling in the bottom of society, Huaxia Diao silk single father.


    But today, in a different time and space, he has become a U.S. military Colonel!


    It has to be said that this is really fantastic.


    In particular, I didn''t want to develop in the military at the beginning, but only to be able to study in West Point and gain such a halo and identity as a West Point cadet. Fortunately, the United States could enter the mainstream society as much as possible.


    But how could not have imagined that now he has really become an officer of the US Army. His starting point is not so high, he is directly a colonel.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know whether to say that the United States in different time and space is too casual, or his own dog shit luck in different time and space is too good.


    Of course, the United States is so "casual" in different time and space, which is quite beyond Jin Xiantai''s expectation.


    Anne was not too surprised.


    "The colonel is good, but how did he really go to South Vietnam? It was very dangerous there. After all, there was a war, and the US Army was still at a disadvantage."


    first affirmed Anne''s rank, but Anne did not make complaints about the country Jin Xiantai was going to want.


    At the same time, it also revealed a layer of information from the side. It seems that Annie knew this thing for a long time.


    Otherwise, she would not have said "why did she really go to Nanyue?".


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was very curious to look at Annie and asked, "you knew this for a long time?"


    Annie shook her head. "There are rumors, but I''m not sure. When I was in contact with some military people, I heard some people talk about you, but I thought they were joking


    Jin Xiantai nodded. In his opinion, it was quite a joke.


    You know, all the military circles he knows don''t have to consider promotion according to their qualifications and military achievements. Where can anyone be a colonel at such a young age.


    But then again, this is because Jin Xiantai does not understand the United States in different time and space, and he is still thinking about this problem with the cognition of another space-time.


    After all, the United States in different time and space is quite different from the United States in time and space.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to have such an unexpected appointment.


    There must be a military consideration on the military side.


    For example, Kim''s identity, his contacts, and the relationship between Hok and him in South Vietnam.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai also wrote a so-called "Thirteen subversion methods" to the CIA. Before the US military entered Vietnam, he had submitted a Vietnam military strategy plan, which gave people a very amazing performance.


    Therefore, under various factors, Jin Xiantai was appointed such a colonel, and he was sent to Vietnam to take charge of the special combat unit Haoke.


    At the same time, there is a lot of interest behind the promotion of Xiantai''s appointment.


    For example, Capt. strick, who needed money from Kim, the generals and politicians who were about to retire to join Annie, or Kim himself, or the mercenary company under the name of his daughter coco.


    They certainly hope that Jin Xiantai can stay in the military and become a member of the military.


    Only in this way will Jin Xiantai''s relationship with military personnel become deeper, and there will be greater possibility of cooperation between the two sides in the future.


    Therefore, even if it is very wonderful to give a rank of Colonel, to graduate from West Point and go directly to the Vietnam battlefield, it is not an unthinkable thing.


    Under these multiple reasons, is it not normal to have such a result.


    Of course, if we change to the original time and space of Jin Xiantai, such a thing will not happen, but after all, it is in the original time and space.


    The Americans here in different time and space are just like this. What can a wonderful flower do!


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai is convinced.


    "It''s too dangerous in Vietnam. I''ll talk to Uncle George and ask him to get in touch with him and try to transfer you to other places. Anyway, it''s all about military service."


    Annie really doesn''t want Kim to go to such a dangerous place. After all, Vietnam will fight again.


    Moreover, compared with himself and his daughter coco, Jin Xiantai is still an "ordinary person". What should he do if he encounters any danger in Vietnam?


    So Annie''s first thought was to talk to old George and ask him to help him find the military personnel to change the appointment.


    It is Jin Xiantai who stops Annie. He doesn''t want Annie to make friends for herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t go to the front-line combat forces. My main task is to pacify hawk and control this special force. Even if I want to go to the front line, I will be in the rear, so there will be no danger. "Old George had already told him that, so Jin Xiantai had a lot of confidence.


    It is precisely because he knows this that Jin Xiantai has no resistance to serving in Vietnam, or the big men in the military headquarters have also taken this into consideration.


    "Uncle George told you that?"


    Sure enough, when Jin Xiantai said these things, Annie was no longer so nervous.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, Uncle George told me all these things. He said that these are the meaning of the military headquarters. I don''t need to fight in the front line. I just need to control the special forces of Haoke and take control of the South Vietnamese government. It''s said that the South Vietnamese government is too chaotic and has a tendency to get rid of the control of us Americans. I go there mainly That''s the task. "


    If it''s only in the rear that you don''t have to go to the front line, then this appointment is not unacceptable. After all, the rear of Vietnam is relatively stable, and there is no danger like the front line.


    So for Annie, as long as Jin Xiantai can ensure safety, there will be no problem for her here.


    "What about coco? Her master will eventually take her back to China. By that time, you will be serving in Vietnam. What about coco? "


    Anne mentioned cocoa.


    As for his daughter''s question, Jin Xiantai had to seriously consider it.


    As Annie said, Nuwa''s coming to the United States is just a transition. After things are settled here and in Huaxia, she will return to China for development.


    At that time, coco will also follow Nuwa back to China.


    Well, the problem is, my father must have served in Vietnam at that time, so isn''t it that the father and daughter should be separated from each other?


    And Annie obviously couldn''t look after coco all the time.


    But now, Jin Xiantai is different from the past.


    The main reason is that cocoa''s performance in the past two years has been too impressive.


    The little guy has the power against the weather, powerful destructive power, and far more mature than his peers.


    Therefore, today''s Jin Xiantai will not worry about being bullied by his daughter. It will be good if he does not worry about her daughter bullying others.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry too much about safety.


    At the same time, Nuwa is the master of coco, so the little guy must follow the master Nuwa.


    But her daughter''s temperament is a little lawless. If she is not around, Annie can''t look at her all the time. Can Nuwa watch coco?


    This is the most important issue and concern.


    And Jin Xiantai also found that his daughter coco is not very cold to Nuwa.


    This has something to do with Nu Wa.


    But most of all, coco despises authority!


    This leads to the bear child no one can suppress.


    It''s not going to look good if it makes a big mess.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai said slowly: "I will talk to Nuwa. After all, if I really want to serve, I can''t take cocoa with me. Of course, it''s not absolute. If necessary, I''ll take cocoa to the service


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was in some difficulties, Annie couldn''t bear to open her mouth and said to Jin Xiantai, "it''s really not possible. I''ll go to Huaxia to look after coco. After all, Chenghua and Zhiyu are in China, but I''m in Huaxia remote control."


    If there is no way out, we can only arrange according to Annie''s words, let Annie go to China to look after coco, and Jin Xiantai to serve in Vietnam.


    What else can I do.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai is really interested in going to Vietnam. After all, if you go to Vietnam in his capacity, you can be a supreme emperor.


    This is a great attraction for him, who used to be Diao silk.


    At this time, coco suddenly appeared in the living room door.


    From a distance, the little guy yelled at his father and Annie: "Dad, it doesn''t matter, you go to the service, my master can take good care of me."


    Obviously, the conversation just now between Jin Xiantai and Annie was heard by the little guy.


    But Coco''s support for his father to serve in Vietnam, of course, has his own selfishness.


    After all, her father went to the army, and there were so many things in Anne''s mother company that she could have a lot of time to play around. How hi.


    Therefore, Coco''s support for his father''s service in Vietnam and this matter is 110000.


    "Are you really willing to dad?"


    Jin Xiantai listened to his daughter''s words in his heart.


    Cocoa realized that his performance was too much. If his father noticed something, it would be bad. So cocoa quickly pretended to be reluctant to give up. He put his hand around his father''s thigh and began to act cute and silly.


    "I can''t part with Dad, but coco knows that dad is an adult and has serious things to do."When talking, coco lowered his head and thought to himself, "go to the service, go to the service quickly, if you leave, I can go out to play every day, ha ha ha, cool! ]


    thanks to Jin Xiantai''s lack of mind reading skills, otherwise Coco''s current idea will definitely make Jin Xiantai furious and then severely whip her little ass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    After Jin Xiantai had breakfast, Logan, Nuwa and Kaila got up, but for Logan''s appearance, it was somewhat surprising for Jin Xiantai.


    Especially when coco picked up Logan from the outside, it surprised Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Jin Xiantai never thought that his daughter cocoa was involved with Logan, and even hired Logan as her bodyguard.


    As for Logan''s understanding, because they are comics and movies from the original time and space, Jin Xiantai really doesn''t know how to position this guy.


    After all, Logan is alive in front of him, so he will also have seven passions and six desires. He has the kind of normalized emotion, which is impossible to be facial makeup like in movies and cartoons.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s idea is similar to that of Annie. Although he didn''t say anything at that time, he also planned to observe Logan slowly.


    If Logan''s character is still good, then Jin Xiantai, his daughter''s bodyguard, will not refuse. After all, Logan''s fighting capacity is still very strong, isn''t it.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai saw Logan in the morning, his reaction did not show too excited or anything, but seemed very insipid.


    Logan didn''t think much about Jin Xiantai''s reaction to himself. After all, Jin Xiantai is cocoa''s father, and it''s good that he can do it.


    Logan thought for a moment that if coco was his own daughter and suddenly brought a big man back to say that he was a bodyguard hired by himself, he would never give any good face to him, and he would even drive the other party away.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai is not so extreme, just a little dull, which is already very good.


    Based on this, Logan certainly doesn''t think much.


    Andrew gave Logan a deep look, his eyes full of interest.


    But Andrew was well hidden and didn''t find out by Logan.


    When Nuwa, Kaila and Logan got up and came to the living room, Jin Xiantai had already had breakfast with Annie. Coco was the only one left in the dining room.


    "Kyla lives at home. Does her family know?"


    For krypton girl Kyla Kim hyuntai is no stranger, he is very clear that this little girl is his daughter''s good friend, and before going to west point, Kyla often came to live at home.


    But at that time, he had been in touch with Kyla''s family, so it didn''t matter.


    But this time he and his party returned to Los Angeles from Huaxia, and coco called Kyla home as soon as they got off the plane. Jin Xiantai worried that Kaila''s family might not know about it.


    So he was a little worried about this.


    "I haven''t asked Miss, but the parents who want to come to Kaila should know about it. Otherwise, Kyla would not have lived here."


    Andrew took it for granted.


    Annie broke in at this time: "I''m going to change clothes, and then I''m going to Laguna. I can''t come back at noon. I''ll book the Santa Monica seafood restaurant in the evening. I''ll contact you then."


    We are all busy people, so it''s very difficult to be free.


    Before returning to Los Angeles, although Annie had entrusted the affairs of the company to those subordinates, she still had a lot of things to deal with after she nodded.


    So now that she''s had breakfast, she needs to go to work now.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "make it at 18:00 p.m., I have a lot of things to do during the day. I will take coco and her friends to the seafood restaurant on time. I will contact you by phone."


    Annie turned around and went up the second floor.


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew went for a walk in the villa garden. He had to wait for Nuwa to have breakfast before leaving, because today she was going to take Nuwa to participate in the "good voice" audition.


    Old George didn''t have much time for him, only a short month.


    So before he went to Vietnam, he needed to get things done for Nuwa.


    After all, Nuwa''s business here is not only "good voice", but also the Xiangjiang talent who is going to destroy China. Therefore, Jin Xiantai must handle all the links before he can be at ease.


    In the morning, the temperature in Los Angeles has been cool, but the temperature has not risen sharply at this time, so it is still very cool.


    Wearing a hemp white casual shirt and linen trousers, Jin Xiantai took a little Zen when walking on the gravel road on the garden lawn.


    Well, if he''s in that beading or something, it''s more like that.


    "What do you think of Logan?"


    Kim and Andrew slowly walk down the gravel path toward the edge of the garden, where the view of Los Angeles City is at the end of the garden. At this time, he and Andrew talk about Logan.


    Andrew thought about it for a while and whispered, "he''s a very strong mutant. His bones are completely metallized. At the same time, I find that his nervous tissue and skin are also metallized, but ordinary people can''t see it. I''m not sure about anything else, but his defense must be amazing! "Don''t Logan''s most powerful metal claw?


    Why is the skin metallized?


    Listening to Andrew''s words, Jin Xiantai felt puzzled.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai knows very well that it is a very wrong thing to use the original Logan of World Comics and TV series to see his daughter Coco''s bodyguard and this Logan.


    But even so, it''s too different.


    Strong self-healing is already very powerful. Now, with the super strong defense and the destructive power of Edelman''s metal blessing, isn''t Logan in different time and space going to heaven?


    "You don''t need to worry about Logan no matter how good Logan is. If there is something wrong with this guy, I can ask the maids to deal with him."


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s silence, Andrew thought Jin Xiantai thought that Logan would bring danger, so he murmured a word of comfort.


    And Andrea said this is not bragging, but he really has this confidence and confidence.


    Is Logan good?


    To be honest, it''s really great.


    Just his self-healing ability is enough to make many people headache.


    Not to mention the combination of Edelman metal in his body.


    Therefore, Logan''s toughness in the X-Men and even the mutant group is beyond doubt.


    You know, in the face of Omega level blackened Phoenix, under the cover of the other party''s destruction field, he also killed the other party, which has explained the problem.


    But Logan has to face Andrew, and Andrew''s maid soldiers, then he will definitely become very sad.


    After all, Andrew is a black tech player. He doesn''t go the ordinary way.


    The geneticist maids and soldiers that Andrew has bred look cute on the surface, but they are actually Tigers with cats.


    Usually do not show mountains and dew, once you really use them, these genetic girls will be absolutely frightening.


    Moreover, these geneticist maids and soldiers also have such fantastic and powerful abilities as self-healing ability, bone metallization, mind control and so on.


    In addition, when these girls were bred, Andrew also made them proficient in all kinds of fighting skills through technical means, and integrated the genes of human life such as mutants, powers and so on.


    As a result, Andrew''s team of genealogical maids and soldiers is absolutely a mess.


    Among them are Hilda and Kamila, and Rocher (47), who was brought back from Mongolia by Jin Xiantai.


    Kamila is a powerful maid warrior. She has amazing physical defense. She can even resist nuclear bombs without dying. Moreover, her strength is not small. She is just a human tank.


    Of all the female soldiers, Kamila is the most powerful.


    Hilda, on the other hand, is opposite to Kamila. This genetic girl is a little stronger than ordinary people. Her defense is no different from that of ordinary people, but on the contrary, she has an extremely powerful super ability [spatial control].


    Therefore, this gene girl with literary temperament and usually looks quiet is much more dangerous than Kamila.


    The two of them have completely different abilities, and so are her genealogical maids.


    So Logan is really nothing compared to these girls.


    If necessary, Andrew let these genetic girls kill Logan, and the big deal is to lose one or two gene girl''s lives, which can definitely solve Logan.


    And that''s the source of Andrew''s confidence and confidence.


    "As far as I can see, Logan is not malicious. Don''t forget, young master, I can detect a person''s mind and sense their mood swings, so I''m sure of that."


    The appearance of Logan is not only concerned by Jin Xiantai.


    Similarly, Andrew, as the guardian of Kim Hyun Tai and coco, is bound to be very concerned.


    In particular, Logan is not an ordinary person, but a mutant with powerful destructive power, so how could Andrew not pay attention to it.


    When Andrew mentioned his racial talent, Jin Xiantai remembered the ability of the alien housekeeper.


    "So Logan is safe?"


    "I don''t know if it''s safe or not, but I can make sure that he doesn''t mean anything to the lady. I can assure you with my head."


    After listening to Andrew''s reply, Jin Xiantai did not say anything.


    If Logan becomes Coco''s bodyguard, then it''s not that there will be a lack of strong combat power if Charles instigates the X-Men team in the future? ]


    after a long time, Jin Xiantai said to Andrew: "if Logan can be cocoa''s bodyguard, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. After all, cocoa always likes to make mischievous things, and provokes the Hydra organization. Therefore, if someone like Logan is responsible for her safety, cocoa will be more secure..."Regarding Logan as cocoa''s bodyguard, Jin Xiantai himself is not exclusive.


    Andrew, on the other hand, found his young master''s remark amusing.


    People don''t know. Andrew doesn''t know cocoa''s power?


    Baby bear is just a little younger, but her ability is very bad.


    To tell you the truth, coco is already Amitabha if he doesn''t ask for other people''s trouble. It''s a lot of brain damage for those who dare to come to Coco''s trouble!


    So Andrew thinks that Jin Xiantai''s worries are unnecessary.


    However, Andrew obviously overlooked one point, that is, those who seek Coco''s troubles do not necessarily have to be mentally disabled. For example, if coco is beaten in the face, he must take revenge to make people fear their own nine headed snake organization again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    After a tour of the garden, Jin Xiantai and Andrew basically determined a problem, that is, Logan is a trustworthy person who can let her follow cocoa to protect cocoa''s safety.


    But the trust is limited, not unreserved.


    It will take time to prove whether Logan can be completely trusted in the end.


    And because of his own daughter also slowly have some understanding, this makes Jin Xiantai very clear, in this world can have a threat to his daughter, can hurt the existence of the little guy is really not many.


    Based on this premise, Jin Xiantai temporarily assured Logan to follow cocoa, instead of completely worried that Logan would be harmful to cocoa.


    Compared with Jin Xiantai, Andrew, as a housekeeper, has never worried about this problem at all, because he knows more about cocoa than Jin Xiantai.


    So in Andrew''s opinion, as long as cocoa grows up and absorbs and accumulates strong skills in the process of growth, cocoa will definitely be the strongest human being on earth in the future.


    Of course, even cocoa today is enough to destroy the earth if she wants to, but the little guy doesn''t know that.


    His father, Jin Xiantai, didn''t realize that either.


    However, Andrew is not going to tell the truth. He is worried that he will frighten the father Jin Xiantai.


    After all, one bad will destroy the earth, which is really sensational.


    According to Andrew''s guess, coco will not be afraid. On the contrary, the little guy will be extremely proud and arrogant.


    No way, cocoa is the virtue.


    So Andrew is going to bury his assessment in his heart.


    Like the nine headed snakes that Jin Xiantai had been worried about, Andrew didn''t take it seriously, because in his opinion, those guys were a bunch of clowns.


    They can''t hurt Miss coco at all.


    On the other hand, coco doesn''t always bother them. These guys are already burning high incense.


    After all, although the kids hate Hydra very much, they only keep the heat for three minutes. Therefore, when they get up, they will go to trouble. After finding trouble, they will ignore these goods, so that they can have a chance to recuperate.


    Otherwise, coco has been chasing the hydra, and the Hydra will be finished.


    But three minutes of heat, this is also a common problem for children.


    Obviously, cocoa is no exception.


    As it is now, coco apparently forgot that the Hydra was his enemy and was full of thoughts about how to play.


    But if the little guy is in trouble with Hydra, he will surely remember that the hydra is his enemy, and he will definitely find trouble again when he comes up later.


    "Don''t follow me to CNN today. Old George said that the vampire found him and hoped to cooperate with me on the security company. So I need you to talk to them and see what kind of cooperation they are going to make, and then come back and tell me at night."


    Yes, in Washington and his party, old George mentioned it.


    But for the cooperation with vampires, Kim himself is not very enthusiastic.


    And old George also reminded himself that these vampires are insidious, if you cooperate, you must be careful.


    You know, these vampires are now extending their tentacles into Congress and have made great achievements. They have won the support and friendship of many congressmen.


    Think of it, these congressmen also get a lot of benefits from vampires, even if they simply become vampires.


    Therefore, dealing with these vampires, we really have to have some spirit, they are much more difficult to deal with than werewolves.


    Werewolves are one track minded. As long as you are good to him, they are good to you.


    Vampires are extremely smart and like to play with their brains and plot.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai asked Andrew to contact each other.


    It''s true that vampires are insidious, but the fighting power of vampires is good.


    If his own security company, can have vampire mercenaries, Jin Xiantai really won''t object to it.


    After all, vampires are self-healing and more adaptable to battlefield and dangerous tasks than ordinary human mercenaries.


    Now Annie and the werewolves have reached an agreement and won the friendship of the wolf people, who now choose Anne''s security company.


    So if you can cooperate with vampires, it''s a good thing.


    In fact, both Annie and Jin Xiantai are inclined to recruit these "exotic" people. After all, their combat effectiveness is far higher than that of ordinary human soldiers, which is an indisputable fact.


    Even if he can''t work with vampires, Kim wants to recruit mutants and powers, even aliens.


    Anyway, it''s better not to use it. Ordinary people don''t."Which family is it?"


    Andrew asked.


    Jin Xiantai replied: "it''s not a single family. Old George said that he was the representative of the 13 clans of the local vampire secret party and the ruling Giovanni family in this session."


    Andrew quipped his lips: "these guys are also engaged in American secret party, European Magic Party, and they are mysterious. In fact, these guys are almost unable to put on their poor pants, and they still pretend to be noble."


    Although what Andrew said was true, Jin Xiantai reminded Andrew: "it''s ok if there is no outsider to talk about it. Although they are nothing in your eyes, they are still very powerful compared with ordinary people.


    And these guys have the ability, also very let people yearn for.


    In the past, they could only live in the dark, but now they have formally stepped onto the stage and began to live in the secular world. It can be expected that their forces will become stronger and stronger in the future, so we should not offend them. "


    Andrew thought Kim was too cautious.


    So the alien housekeeper replied, "young master, you don''t have to be so afraid of those guys. Our lady can kill them by herself. Even I can make the genealogical maids destroy these guys, so you don''t have to give them a good face when you meet them later. "


    Let Jin Xiantai say, anyway, Andrew should look down on or look down on, for which Jin Xiantai is really helpless.


    "Well, young master, if there is nothing else, I will go and see each other now. Let''s see what kind of abacus they''re up to. I''ll go to CNN to find you after trying to get this done earlier. "


    Now that Kim has asked himself to get in touch with the vampires, Andrew plans to leave now.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while and didn''t refuse.


    But in the end, Kim told Andrew to keep at least a little courtesy and respect when meeting with vampires.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be hostile to each other.


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s advice, Andrew nodded disapprovingly, and then called two geneticist maids, then went to the garage to pick up the car and left the villa.


    Watching Andrew''s car disappear into the path, Kim Hyun Tai smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and then returns to the house side.


    At this time, coco and Nuwa, Kaila and Logan have already had breakfast, and the four are chatting in the living room.


    A few genealogical maids are cleaning the table at the dining room.


    In short, the chat in the living room is Coco''s boasting about how he was when he was in Beverly''s kindergarten!


    When Jin Xiantai walked into the living room, he saw coco standing on the sofa in the living room, pinching his waist with one hand and spitting, he said: "at the beginning, Pietro was called the bully of kindergarten. I didn''t pay attention to it. Especially I heard that he liked to bully girls most, so I decided to make him look good and let him know that girls are not easy to bully!"


    Logan looked at Cocoa with a smile on his face. He thought cocoa, a small employer, was really interesting.


    Nu Wa pretends to be "I''m listening carefully." Jin Xiantai feels hard for her.


    "I''ll find Pietro and fight without saying a word! But putro is too weak. After only kicking him, he falls to the ground and can''t get up. There are five dregs in this station


    Although Pietro is now Coco''s friend, he''s also a dogleg.


    But when it comes to Pietro, coco is merciless.


    Logan raised his hand and wiped his face. He tried to hold back the smile. He asked: "boss, you are so powerful. Where did you kick?"


    Cocoa raised his face and took a look at Logan. He was very satisfied with the uncle''s cooperation. He thought about giving him a bonus later.


    "Win with one shot, I learned from the TV show" snake and scorpion girl ". I kicked Pietro''s balls


    The little fellow was not ashamed at all. He said it in a loud voice.


    Logan lowered his head, and his shoulders trembled. Obviously, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t laugh.


    Nuwa''s mouth twitched for a moment, and she had to endure the same smile. She had to put on a look of "I worship you" on her face. Jin Xiantai felt really sorry for her.


    "Wow, coco, you are so powerful that you know how to win with one stroke!"


    Nuwa''s performance is a bit pompous. People know it''s very fake after watching it.


    But coco doesn''t care at all. Instead, bear thinks that the more grandiose the performance, the better.


    "Of course, according to the inspiration I got from watching so many TV dramas and movies, boys are afraid of this move. As long as they use this trick, no matter how powerful they are, they will be doomed!"


    The little guy stood on the sofa and pinched his waist with both hands. He said that he was resolute about this problem, and he looked very proud.


    Kaila at this time timely interposed: "coco boss is the most powerful! Coco is invincible! Boss coco turned our Beverly girls over! Boss coco... "Coco nodded to Kyla, and with an x-smile, praised Kyla: "you''re doing very well. I''ll treat you to ice cream at noon."


    Jin Xiantai looked at some egg pain, and thought, "I don''t know the guy wearing underwear. If he knew his sister was like this, would he collapse? ]¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Annie has already left the door. Coco and they have had breakfast. Jin Xiantai strolls around the garden and returns to the living room. It''s a quarter after 8:00, and immediately calls for Nuwa and coco to go to CNN.


    Logan and Keira must follow coco, and Jin Xiantai doesn''t mean to leave them. Anyway, there is no relationship between them going to CNN together.


    After some preparation, coco and Kaila have changed into a fresh dress for children, while Nu Wa is a simple combination of plaid shirt, jeans and canvas shoes.


    Logan, a great man, has nothing to introduce.


    After coco, Kaila and Nuwa changed their clothes, Jin Xiantai and his party left the mansion by car.


    The zigzag Beverly Hill Road was very smooth, and soon it was on the second grade road. The traffic on the road began to increase, and rows of advertising signboards appeared on both sides of the road.


    After a while on second class road, the car turned south-west, as CNN''s headquarters were near Santa Monica Beach.


    American pickup trucks, heavy trucks, caravans with loaves of bread behind them, and bright colored open top sports cars can be seen everywhere on secondary roads.


    Jin Xiantai and others are riding a heavy bulletproof extended Humvee.


    Compared with those luxury sports cars on the secondary road, the gap is only in the appearance. The price is not lower than those sports cars at all. At the same time, the defense force is far more than those small crispy.


    And because the car has been modified by Andrew, it can be said that even small nuclear bombs can withstand, which shows how strong the car''s defense.


    The reason why he owned such a car at the beginning was mainly due to the prudence of Jin Xiantai when he became a rich man. After all, he did not want to be the target of some criminals.


    "Look, look, that''s me."


    Jin Xiantai sits in front of him, close to the car refrigerator. At this moment, he opens the refrigerator, takes out a bottle of mint wine, takes out two wine glasses and ice cubes, pours the wine into the glass and hands it to Logan.


    Coco was shouting at this time, and his face was excited, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    The car had just left Beverly secondary and was on the main highway leading to Santa Monica.


    At the intersection of the secondary road and the main highway, there stands a large advertisement board with three panels, on which is a large advertisement for cocoa eating chocolate.


    "I shot this chocolate advertisement a long time ago. Now I''m still the spokesperson of this chocolate. It seems that I''m a child star in advertising. I''m much better than master you in Hollywood."


    After seeing the billboard, and seeing his own image on the billboard, coco began to put on an old-fashioned tone and showed it to Nu Wa.


    Nuwa is more familiar with cocoa, so when cocoa shows these things in front of her, she is very cooperative and pretends to look envious.


    Because she knows it''s what little guys do.


    Sure enough, when the little stars twinkled in Nuwa''s eyes, cocoa''s heart got abundant satisfaction.


    "Well, the master has to work hard. Now the master has not been famous in China. You''ve become popular in Hollywood, so I have to work harder. "


    No matter whether it''s true or not, I''ll tell you how to make the little guy happy.


    Now Nu Wa can see that for her wonderful apprentice, she has to touch her hair like a kitten.


    Otherwise, the little guy would blow up.


    And once the kids blow up, it''s a very serious thing.


    There are many large billboards on both sides of the highway. Among them, Coco''s image billboard will appear from time to time. Nu Wa is convinced to see it from the bottom of her heart.


    In addition to chocolate advertising, cocoa''s image advertisements include big banana mobile phone 7 series, Wheatstone mobile communication, panta brand clothing, Yum Brands, etc.


    Even if the little guy didn''t star in the Sea flat king, with these ads, she became a household name in the Los Angeles area, even in the United States.


    Today''s major channels of CNN, from time to time, there are small coco endorsements of the advertising broadcast, and CNN''s user coverage that is the United States, so the little guy certainly benefits a lot.


    Of course, although coco is a little famous, she is still regarded as an advertising child star, a very cute and cute little girl.


    At the same time, the most interesting thing is that she has a rich father.


    Apart from that, no one would think coco had anything to do with Hollywood, or that she was a star.


    But these are the views of adults.


    For those kids, coco is a big star in their eyes.


    But now coco has officially entered the film and television industry, from an advertising child star to an actor, and through the film "king of the sea Bian", she has completely made her stand out in Hollywood.So the little guy is very proud now.


    "Ha ha ha, master, it''s unexpected."


    Seeing Nu Wa''s envious look, coco was very proud of himself, and he didn''t want to beat him.


    Who could have thought that coco, such a lovely and cute girl, sometimes has such a bad character and looks cheap at the same time.


    "In fact, if my father was as poor as he used to be, I could support him now. I''m a very profitable girl , coco boasted shyly after his big face.


    Listening to her daughter''s boasting, Jin Xiantai, as a father, can''t help it.


    "Coco, you don''t boast. The communication advertisement is cheap for you. If it wasn''t for Annie, you would receive such an advertisement there and become the spokesman of banana mobile phone?"


    The inside story was revealed nearby, and it was merciless at all.


    On hearing this, coco curled her lips and exclaimed, "it''s my ability to let mommy Anne choose to shoot these two advertisements for me!"


    Jin Xiantai shook his head, raised his glass and motioned to Logan. Then he drank the mint wine.


    The cool and refreshing mint smell permeates the whole mouth, and the brain is also refreshing.


    Logan said to Jin Xiantai at this time: "you don''t need to be so serious with your daughter. After all, she is still a child, and who doesn''t like to show off. As a father, you need to know that as long as she is happy


    Obviously, in Logan''s opinion, it is unnecessary for Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco to be so serious.


    The little guy likes to show off, so let her show off.


    No one''s kids like to show off like this.


    Logan''s sense of cocoa is good. When he sees cocoa, he can''t help thinking about his unborn daughter. Therefore, he always has an illusion of paternal love for cocoa.


    Therefore, Logan thinks that if coco is her own daughter, she likes to show off. Even if her personality and behavior are even worse than this, Logan, as a father, will support him, so that he will not be more serious like Jin Xiantai.


    It can be seen that a father like Logan may spoil his children.


    But regarding Logan''s view, Jin Xiantai is very noncommittal.


    Coco doodle small mouth, hands ring in the chest, gas Du Du Du sitting in the position, the small face twisted to one side, deliberately unbearable his father.


    After a glance, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to talk to her daughter in this state, so he put his eyes on Logan.


    "I have reservations about your point of view, and since you don''t know my daughter so well, if this little guy can go to heaven regardless of her, it''s impossible to look at her directly."


    Logan nodded silently.


    For Jin Xiantai''s words, he still very agree.


    After all, a child dares to go to the underground black boxing club in the middle of the night, which is not what ordinary children dare to do.


    On the contrary, coco dare!


    From this point of view, it is enough to prove that cocoa is not an ordinary child, and it is not too bold to describe it.


    But anyway, coco is a little girl, and also the daughter of Jin Xiantai.


    So even coco has a lot of bad problems, but as a father, he should continue to spoil it.


    In short, Logan thinks that Jin Xiantai is not a qualified father if he doesn''t like cocoa.


    And in Logan''s view, as a father, even if his daughter is against the world, he should stand by his daughter.


    So coco just likes to show off. You father can''t stand it. It''s too bad.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know that he has been regarded as an unqualified father by Logan.


    "Coco told me when she hired me that she had no mother? But I met Miss Annie at the mansion. What''s the matter


    Logan has some kind of knowingly meaning.


    As for the plan, no one can know for the time being.


    Jin Xiantai nodded silently, "yes, cocoa''s mother is no longer alive, Annie should be cocoa''s stepmother, but with my Annie, things are complicated, I don''t say much."


    Logan bowed his head and twitched the corners of his mouth without a trace.


    He thought that Jin Xiantai must have a new woman, and he ignored his daughter coco.


    What a poor little girl. It seems that your father is not very good. But it doesn''t matter. Let uncle Logan watch over you. I can''t see a little girl pathetic. ]


    no one knows what Logan thinks in his heart at this time. If Jin Xiantai understands him, Jin Xiantai will surely laugh at Logan''s love for brain tonic.


    And who knows, this Logan in different time and space actually likes to make some things laugh and cry.This


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    In the past six months, CNN''s "good voice" audition progress in full swing, and has been in different times in the United States, attracted a large number of young men and girls, as well as people from all walks of life to participate.


    But the good voice doesn''t look at the appearance. It just listens to the sound, but it also makes many people flocked to it. There are a lot of good voices in the auditions. With these people, they earn enough attention and topics, and basically attract the attention of the American people.


    Jin Xiantai asked CNN''s people in charge of this project to implement the "only listen to the sound" rule. As long as they have the voice of nature, even if their appearance is ugly, such players will also be promoted, and there has been no black curtain from the beginning to the present.


    Therefore, even if this program is still in the audition stage, it has earned enough topic.


    American singers in different time and space are usually not discovered by star scouts, or they are originally from professional background or bar resident singers.


    They are born with a good voice, so it is easy to be dug out, and then sign up to become a formal singer. If they are lucky and hard-working, it is not difficult to be famous.


    But such people, after all, are only a small part of the people.


    Most of the people with the same talent, however, due to their own reasons, or the limitations of their living environment, as well as the lack of physical conditions, and so on, they have no relationship with singers, and from then on, they have disappeared in the common people and started to work at the bottom.


    Maybe they are middle-aged, or they are just ordinary workers, or they are the losers in other people''s eyes. They are a real Luther, a strange guy, and ugly!


    Their self-confidence has been eroded again and again, and their courage no longer exists. Even most of them have been willing to accept their fate. After all, they do not have a platform and channel to show themselves. Therefore, no one can know that people like them also have that talent, or perhaps this talent is not inferior to many famous singers.


    CNN''s "good voice" gives them such an opportunity, a platform, to ignite those who have talent, now has been reduced to the hearts of ordinary people that little unwilling and hope.


    What''s more, they are the young girls who dream of becoming singers. They are different from the former group. What they see in their eyes is that after becoming a singer, they can live a life of intoxication, attend endless cocktail parties, and get in touch with many handsome men and women.


    Although different from the former group of people, these young girls have added a lot of weight to the topic of "good voice", and through them, they make the "good voice" a mess on the Internet.


    Nowadays, from four-year-old children to 80-year-old people, almost no one knows the audition of the good voice. From the beginning, the public was curious and skeptical, and now the public is flocking to it. The good voice has been a success.


    At least in the audition stage, it was a success.


    At present, the state auditions are approaching the top 10 stage.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai wants to put Nuwa in.


    Using the authority of his CNN boss to break a rule.


    Of course, in his capacity, as long as the operation is proper and the information is not leaked, there is basically no problem.


    After all, "good voice" is still the plan of Jin Xiantai.


    Originally, a year ago, due to the run off of peers, a large number of paid users were lost, and advertisers abandoned CNN. At that time, it can be said that the whole CNN was in panic.


    But at that time, Jin Xiantai produced "what would you do" program, which saved the decline at that time, attracted back advertisers again, and prevented the loss of paid audience, and began to pull paid audience back a little bit.


    But Jin Xiantai was very clear at that time that it was impossible to stabilize the advertisers and paid users by relying on the program "what will you do?".


    Once people get tired of watching "what do you do", these guys should go or will go, so I have to let CNN continue to launch eye-catching programs, so that I can continue to focus on myself and CNN.


    Only in this way can we retain those advertisers and paying users.


    Under such a consideration, the good voice was copied by Jin Xiantai.


    And from the current situation, this program has not yet started live, the first stage is still very successful.


    It''s very simple. Even if the top 10 contests in each state have not started yet, advertisers across the United States have already waved their checks to find CNN and ask to become sponsors of the auditions, and the prices given are not low.


    With this alone, CNN made a lot of money.


    At the same time, it also made those media colleagues who ran on CNN secretly on the east coast, one by one, looked silly and envious, and didn''t want them.


    It''s no wonder that they are not envious and envious. We should know that CNN has earned more than 10 billion US dollars in advertising revenue from advertisers in Shanghai during the six months of the audition. We should know that after some advertisers paid CNN, they did not get the channel launch, only the naming rights of those competitions outside the top 10 auditions.If it is the right to name the top ten ads, it will cost another sum.


    As for the state''s top 10, when CNN starts the finals, the amount of advertising they need to spend on themselves will become more and more.


    After all, "good voice" has now attracted the attention of the American public, so the advertising effect it can bring will never be bad. Those advertisers know this well, and of course they don''t care about money.


    Finally, it was cheaper for Jin Xiantai and CNN.


    When Jin Xiantai was planning a different time and space version of the good voice, he also had to be very clear about what kind of way to attract more public attention.


    So he used his original space-time "super girl" way, gathered some wonderful flowers in the audition together, and then broadcast it on CNN entertainment channel.


    And because of the performance of these wonderful flowers, it is bound to attract the American people, which is very popular to all of us.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not only able to broadcast the videos of these wonderful flowers, but also uses the "sad" way of the original time and space to broadcast some inspirational videos of the contestants participating in the auditions, and he has also achieved success.


    Without exception, after the videos of these inspirational athletes were broadcast on CNN, they immediately won the support of many people, and many players even began to attack the top ten positions of the state.


    It has to be said that having another life experience in time and space is really a treasure of Jin Xiantai. If you dig it from time to time, there will always be unexpected results.


    It''s a bit far from Beverly to the CNN headquarters in Santa Monica. It''s about 20 minutes'' drive. So coco takes out his mobile phone, connects to the Internet and looks at CNN''s official website.


    After a while, a video on CNN''s official website about the audition of "good voice" attracted the attention of the little guy.


    Click to play the video.


    A white girl dressed like a doll appears in the video.


    Then, the little girl in the video began to sing a song, but this song let her sing that call a miserable.


    The five notes are not all said, and the singing is still intermittent, and the little girl sings with affectation at the same time, so that people can hardly look directly at it.


    Finally, three and a half minutes later, the little girl finally ended her unbearable performance, and finally was named to tell her that she had not passed the audition.


    Originally, this should be the end of the matter.


    But not to think of it, the little girl heard that she had not passed, and immediately got angry and scolded in front of the camera. She also moved out her father to threaten the judges.


    Do you know who my father is? You dare not let me through. Be careful that I let dad clean you up, you losers of life, Luther! ]


    CNN''s editors were also very bad. Such a paragraph was edited as RNB rap, and it was also equipped with electronic music and circular pictures. All of a sudden, the video''s painting style changed suddenly and became so happy.


    The reason why CNN dare to do this is mainly because the contestants participating in the audition will sign an agreement in advance, which specifies the video of their audition. CNN has the right to edit and edit the video and broadcast it through the platform.


    So CNN doesn''t have to worry about lawsuits.


    On such a matter, Jin Xiantai has already laid an ambush.


    "Idiot!"


    Looking at the image of the white girl in the video, coco curled her mouth and made an evaluation.


    Indeed, the little girl in the video, about 12 years old, is really idiotic, and even makes people feel that her tutoring style is not very good.


    After all, a well-educated little girl will not have such a wonderful performance in front of the camera, which can be inferred that her parents have some deficiencies in her education.


    Sure enough, netizens are so clever that they "peel off the skin" for the little girl. It turns out that this little girl is the daughter of the Irish gangster boss in Utah.


    Maybe she inherited her father''s fierce style of conduct, so the little girl Cai would adopt such a language behavior mode when she didn''t achieve her goal.


    Thus, it can be seen that if you are close to the red, you will be black if you are close to the ink, it is indeed reasonable.


    Wait! I''ll let my dad clean you up! ]


    the girl in the video is still threatening.


    But soon, there are two strong black security guards, the little girl out.


    But in this process, the girl kicks unceasingly, that appearance lets the human see very is speechless.


    Then the video turned to three people, and one of them said: "we CNN won''t succumb to violence and threats. We have the right to resort to law for what the girl said just now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Coco, what are you looking at? A man is there giggling


    Coco was amused by the white girl in the video, which attracted the attention of Nuwa and Kaila, and Nuwa couldn''t help asking.


    Keira was even more straightforward and went straight to see it.


    Coco did not raise his head and said, "I was watching the wonderful works of the good voice audition. Just now there was a young lady who was very funny. She didn''t say all the five tones. She even yelled at her father to clean up the judges."


    The world is big and there are many people. There must be all kinds of birds.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that such a wonderful girl appears.


    You know, the population base here in different time and space is ten times larger than that in a certain space-time, so there will be more exotic flowers.


    Coco and his father''s original life is rare?


    There are a lot of funny flowers in the audition video. The little girl just now is just one of them. There are more wonderful flowers in the background, and one by one is more powerful.


    Coco didn''t want to miss out on these funbies, so after responding to Nu Wa, he continued to watch the video. When the little guy wanted to come, watching the video was much more interesting than chatting with his master.


    Keira was close to cocoa, and she was also attentive.


    "I haven''t seen these videos. It seems that all of them are chubby selected by those auditions states. I''ve watched auditions in Los Angeles for the past six months. I didn''t expect that there would be so many chubbies in other states."


    While watching the video, Kyla talks to coco about her focus on the good voice.


    "Didn''t you take part in the audition?" Coco''s eyes were on the video played by his mobile phone and asked casually.


    Kyla pursed her small mouth and said, "I want to participate, but my brother won''t give it to me, and my parents are not very supportive. Otherwise, I''ll go."


    Although Kyla is less than six years old, as a little girl, where can there be no star dream.


    Moreover, Kyla was born on the planet Krypton. The living environment from childhood to adulthood, as well as the ideological trend of acceptance, are very global. Therefore, of course, Kyla also dreams of standing on the stage to become a star of public attention.


    This is Los Angeles, after all.


    So it''s no surprise Kyla wants to be a star, too.


    And the coco boss around her has now successfully broken into Hollywood, so how can Kayla not touch a little.


    It''s a pity that her brother, who wears underwear outside, and her parents who only know how to get patents in the laboratory every day, don''t support her at all.


    It made Kyla very depressed.


    So, when it comes to this, Kyla is quite unhappy.


    "Oh, are you so confident in yourself?"


    Kayla''s words have a fascination of confidence, which aroused Coco''s curiosity, she was very strange where Kyla''s confidence came from.


    Facing Coco''s inquiry, Kyla explained: "our Kryptonian girls are born with a good voice. As a Kryptonian girl, although I was born on earth, I am also a Kryptonian in the end, so I must have inherited this talent.


    So if my parents and brother agree, I will definitely be able to stand out and become one of the top ten children''s teams in California if my parents and my brother agree with me, and I won''t be surprised at all! "


    Well, it turns out that Kyla is relying on her racial talent.


    And coco is also the first time to know that kryptonians, especially krypton women, have such talent.


    "Then you can go to participate. Can''t you do anything if you don''t agree with your parents when you wear your underwear? As a member of my coco''s friends, you''re too bad. "


    Cocoa didn''t pay much attention to Kyla''s racial talent. The little guy turned his mind quickly and quickly put forward different opinions.


    Indeed, in Coco''s opinion, Kyla is really a little inferior. If this happens to her, then she has 10000 ways to participate in the audition, so that she won''t sulk here.


    But cocoa is cocoa, and Keira is Kaila. They are different after all.


    And before she knew coco, Kyla had always been a good girl.


    It was only after she met coco that Kyla was taken "bad.".


    So it''s not easy to let Kyla change herself in a moment.


    Now it''s good that Kyla can leave home and come to coco.


    Especially Kayla is afraid of her old brother wearing underwear.


    After all, the goods are older and more powerful than Kayla, so when Kyla doesn''t obey her orders, her brother always relies on her strong power to suppress her.


    I have to say, Kyla is too young to have human rights at home.


    "My brother will beat me, I am afraid, so I have to obey."


    Kaila is very aggrieved to say what she is in her heart.


    What! Your brother beat you!Coco put down his mobile phone and his face was full of ferocity.


    After all, Kyla is a good friend of her own and a subordinate of her own organization. Coco certainly cares when she is beaten by her brother.


    Coco was particularly upset with Kayla''s brother, who wore underwear outside. She felt that there was something wrong with the taste of the clothes, and she looked like a pervert.


    In this sense, coco certainly didn''t have a good impression on brother Kyla.


    Although cocoa did not contact Kyla''s brother, this did not prevent cocoa from displeasing him.


    Moreover, coco always calls himself "the great devil of all evils", while Kyla''s brother is a justice messenger in metropolis, so coco thinks that he and brother Kaila are natural enemies.


    No way, who wants to take the road of evil Lord.


    Therefore, on the way to the rise of the great devil, all the just messengers are enemies.


    "If I don''t listen, my brother will shoot me with laser eyes. Every time I want my mother to buy me new clothes. If my mother doesn''t buy me cute clothes, my brother will also use laser eyes to me and tell me to be a simple krypton girl.


    That bastard thought I didn''t know. He made a girlfriend in metropolis. Every month he earned from your father''s salary, he spent it on that bichi. If he didn''t spend enough money every month, he would secretly ask his mother for it. It''s shameful to turn around and ask his sister to be a simple girl. "


    Cocoa nodded immediately after listening to Kyla''s saying. It''s really shameless for brother Kaila.


    After all, "don''t do to others what you don''t want." you can''t do it yourself. Why should your sister be simple.


    Besides, girls don''t want to be rich.


    Anyway, my father doesn''t treat him like that. He''s much better than brother Kyla.


    "Your brother works in my father''s office, and he earns a lot of salary in a month. After tax, it''s more than 10000, but it''s not enough to spend?"


    Coco is very gossipy.


    When it comes to this, Kyla is very gnashing her teeth.


    "Of course not enough. His girlfriend in metropolis can spend a lot of money to buy all kinds of luxury goods and jewelry. Of course, my brother doesn''t have enough money. So he often goes home to ask his mother and father for money to maintain his luster and dignity in front of the blue pool."


    As for her brother''s girlfriend in metropolis, I can see that Kyla is not very cold. It can be seen from the fact that she always refers to that woman with the title of "bichi".


    "At the beginning, I wanted to participate in the audition in order to earn some money. After all, I didn''t have to ask my parents for pocket money. It''s not a good thing.


    California''s top ten, even the tenth, has a $10000 bonus, and the top one has a $200000 bonus.


    It''s a pity that my father and mother didn''t agree. It was all caused by my brother. He told my parents that Hollywood was a mess. He convinced my parents with this reason. I hate him very much. "


    Coco narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and stroked his smooth chin for a while. Then he put on a look of old age and said to Kyla, "it seems that we can''t do without giving your brother a little bit of power. I think we''re really nine headed snakes and we''re going to start to act."


    Kayla''s eyes brightened and she whispered, "boss, what do you want to do? Is it my brother or my brother''s girlfriend? "


    Coco squinted at Kyla and asked, "what do you think?"


    Keira lowered her voice excitedly and said, "clean up the green pool, undress her, and hang her upside down on the skyscrapers of the metropolis.


    By the way, when my brother is a criminal, he and I will take the money from the criminals


    After becoming cocoa''s friend, keila, who was originally a good girl, began to have a dark trend now. I have to say that cocoa is really powerful, and even Kyla is such a good girl.


    "It''s a good proposal, worthy of being the evil hand of this great devil." Coco first affirms Kyla''s evil attitude, and then turns his words, "make that woman bald. Although we are evil people, we are not as obscene as taking off our clothes. As for your brother, we can plant him, ha ha ha, for example, go to Gotham to steal the underwear of Batman girlfriend cat girl, and then I think it''s going to be fun in the end


    "Boss coco, you are really evil." For Coco''s idea, Kyla was very impressed and excited that her elder brother could be taught a lesson.


    A man who was with his girlfriend and coffee in metropolis suddenly sneezed. At this moment, he didn''t know that he would be watched by his sister, and soon he would cause a big problem.


    "As the right hand of Ben, I think you can get 500 dollars a week from now on, which will save you a lot of pocket money."


    After saying his plan, coco also raised the salary of "real nine headed snake" to Kayla. She was so happy that her nose bubbles were coming out. I can''t say that a child is really a good coax."Follow me, eat, drink and play! Whoever bullies you, boss, I will give you the lead, so you should follow me in the future. " Coco, with his unruly style, turned to look at Kyla and said this.


    Kaila nodded repeatedly and said that she would follow coco well.


    Ha ha, that''s what aliens are.


    Andrew is like this. Kyla is the krypton girl


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    When cocoa and Kaila are chatting, Nuwa curiously takes out her mobile phone and connects to the network. She watches the video about "good voice" that cocoa said.


    However, what Nuwa watched was not a wonderful work, but a collection of touching videos of ordinary players.


    Compared with those funny and wonderful flowers, in this big collection video of ordinary audition players, those contestants are the most popular nowadays, and they are all the losers in real life, that is, "Luther" in the eyes of Americans.


    Some of them have parents who are addicts. They drop out of school very early. They don''t have any good education. Basically, their life has been determined. If there is no accident, they can only live in the name of "Luther".


    But God gave this kind of person a special talent capital, that is, sound sense and good voice.


    Unfortunately, no one has noticed them, and they don''t know themselves, which makes the Pearl dark.


    However, the appearance of the good voice has brought these people a chance to change their lives and a good stage to show themselves.


    And when these people face the camera, at this time they find that they are not worthless, but have advantages.


    No matter in that country, in any time and space, the number of people at the bottom still accounts for a large proportion, and there will be no exception in the United States in different time and space.


    Different families and bad parents make many people unable to have such a good growing environment as others, and can have higher education.


    They can only go to the society to earn their own living when they are very young. Many people even go on the road of crime. After all, money from evil ways is always fast, but at the same time, there are bound to be great risks, and sometimes even lose their own lives.


    Car washing workers, dishwasher workers, hourly workers, street vendors, many jobs that do not require education have become the first choice for such people.


    After all, life has to live, and life needs money.


    It''s not a good thing to be hungry, so how to earn money to fill their stomachs is a very important issue for people like them to consider.


    With the broadcast of the video, a black man over 50 years old appears in the video. His temples are gray, his face is frosty, his upper body is a blue and white checkered shirt, inside is a black some faded white T-shirt, a pair of some worn-out jeans, in short, his living conditions and economic conditions are not very good.


    The angle of video shooting is from the judges.


    Standing in front of the three judges, the Pentecostal black man seemed a little nervous and uneasy, even a little embarrassed.


    It can be seen that this is an absolute bottom of the black, never experienced such a scene.


    According to the video subtitles, the Pentecostal was a Louisiana audition contestant, and the reason why he came to the audition was not my wish, but was recommended by some of his old friends.


    Because he couldn''t beat his old friends, he was called Eddie Morpheus. In real life, he was just an ordinary garbage cleaner, so he came to the audition site.


    And his own plan is also very simple, after he came to the scene, he left, which is also worthy of his friends.


    Even he never thought that he could succeed in the audition.


    Maybe his life at the bottom of his life has wiped out his self-confidence. In short, he is very insecure.


    This kind of self-confidence can be seen from his Q & a communication with the judges.


    Judge: "what do you do in reality?"


    Eddy: "Qing A cleaner. " (very low voice)


    judge: "Mr. Eddie, please speak up. What''s your job?"


    Eddy: "Mr. cleaner."


    Judge: "hotel type?"


    Eddy: No, on the street


    Judge: "how did you come to the audition?"


    Eddie: I don''t want to come myself, but my friends want me to. I didn''t want to disappoint them, so I came here. But I don''t have much confidence in the success of the audition, as long as my friends don''t let me down in the end. "


    Judge: "your friends suggest that you come. Then they must have their own reasons. Mr. Eddie, you should be confident and believe that your friends are."


    Eddie: they always say that I sing very much, but I don''t think so. This reminds me of my mother who died. When she was alive, she always praised me for singing well. But then again, I am not a person who wants to mix with the bottom of the society. "


    Judge: "Mr. Eddie, I can tell you very seriously that if you have talent, you can succeed on this platform."


    Through some exchanges, Eddie said some of his own experiences, as well as the living environment when he was young and young, so that everyone could have a general understanding of him.


    The process didn''t take long. It was only two or three minutes.Eddie didn''t know who his father was. He was brought up by his mother alone.


    At that time, his mother took him very hard, and because his mother was not a person with education, she had to work hard to support him.


    And Eddie is also very good, always sing to his mother.


    Every time he sang to his mother, she would look at him with a happy smile.


    And Eddie''s singing is very different. His singing method does not belong to the mainstream. He even improvises some lyrics on the spot with strange tones, but it is very exciting.


    But when his mother died in an accident when he was a teenager, Eddie didn''t sing much.


    That is to say, when I get together with my friends occasionally, I will come here for a period or two, and then I will live that kind of plain and miserable life until now.


    Finally, the judges began to show Eddie his talent.


    Nu Wa watched the video very carefully.


    Eddie himself brought a very old guitar, standing in front of the camera without any confidence, and after taking a deep breath, he began to perform.


    Some blues like rhythms sounded, which immediately caught the hearts of the judges present.


    Nowadays, black music is nothing more than rap RNB rap, or pop music. Even many black singers still advocate American rural music.


    But blues and blues are just emerging, and not many people know and like it. This is totally different from another time and space.


    But in fact, blues and blues are very good, and in another time and space in the United States, can be regarded as a very symbolic thing.


    It''s just here in different time and space ha-ha.


    Eddie''s singing is very tasteful, coupled with his voice is very vicissitudes, so it adds a very attractive kind of taste, deeply attracted the audience.


    No wonder his friends would advise him to come.


    It''s just that Eddie doesn''t have much confidence in it.


    His performance is generally good, but he lacks confidence.


    Impromptu lyrics, said that he missed his mother, but also read and his mother had a happy time together, although it was very poor at that time, but he felt that it was the happiest time of his life.


    The lyrics are easy to resonate with.


    Yes, although there is no money, the family is poor.


    But it''s nothing to have a mother who loves her dearly.


    The most loving person in the world is the mother.


    The sad Blues tune, coupled with Eddie''s own vicissitudes of voice, immediately grasped the ears and hearts of the three judges.


    These three judges are all famous musicians invited by CNN to host the local audition.


    So the three of them knew very well that if Eddie could stand on the stage, with his temperament and sad tone, he would definitely be popular.


    So in the video, Eddie sings a song and the judges tell him that the audition has been passed.


    However, after listening to the announcement of the judges, Eddie had a dull look on his face, which made people feel sad.


    Eddie, who has never been affirmed or succeeded in his whole life, and has been at the bottom for decades, is really normal to have such a reaction.


    Moreover, he did not expect to succeed when he came to the audition.


    Because in Eddie''s opinion, this audition for "good voice" is just a game played by rich people. Some rankings should have been set internally.


    The reason why there is a audition is just a way to hide people''s eyes.


    But now the judge told himself that he had passed the audition and had the qualification to go on, Eddie was a little silly.


    He even thought the judges were wrong.


    Looking at the dull looking Eddie in the video, Nu Wa felt a little uncomfortable.


    It can be seen from this that Jin Xiantai really has no wrong way to let the people below do such auditions.


    In particular, the videos of some contestants like Eddie were sorted out and put on the CNN channel, which immediately attracted the attention of all users.


    According to some data, after winning the audition, Eddie has become the oldest player with the most fans and high popularity among Louisiana''s "good voice" players.


    According to online reports, if there is no accident, Eddie is likely to win the top 10 in Louisiana.


    We have to mention Jin Xiantai''s chicken thief here.


    Because he learned the operation mode of super girl, he used the way of audience SMS voting to determine the final place that the players could win.


    This makes Annie as a communication operator to make a lot of money.


    At the same time, let those who participate in the "good voice" have a fixed number of fans to support themselves.Therefore, Eddie, who is extremely popular, will be predicted to win the first place in Louisiana. This is not groundless, because there are so many fans


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Cocoa and Kaila murmured, Nuwa quietly watched the mobile phone video, and in this way learned about the "good voice" that he was about to participate in. Jin Xiantai and Logan had a word after sentence chat.


    The car followed the highway into Santa Monica and drove into the secondary highway at a fork in the road.


    CNN''s headquarters is located near the beach of Santa Monica. The location is very good, and the French windows of every office can look out into the blue Pacific Ocean.


    At the same time, because the San Monica beach area is a traditional rich area, the security here is also very good. It is far from being like most urban areas in Los Angeles, which has the intractable security chaos and street gang problems.


    Now CNN has reversed the decadent momentum of half a year ago and attracted the attention of a large number of advertising providers. Through "what would you do" and the "good voice" audition in the past six months, the advertising performance has increased by 630%.


    According to the data disclosed by CNN, in the first half of 2017, the net advertising revenue of CNN reached as much as 8.9 billion US dollars. Such a data really makes those guys on the east coast and central China who were waiting to see the joke, envy and hate again.


    But even if they are extremely jealous, what can they do.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is also with "ability" to let CNN reverse the original inferior position.


    No one would have thought that Jin Xiantai and his CNN would not only not fall, but also become more and more powerful under the joint hanging of central media and east coast media tycoons.


    It''s really extraordinary.


    But for CNN staff, this is a very exciting thing.


    After all, CNN makes money, and their employees can enjoy better benefits and more bonus.


    Since they have their own advantages, they will certainly work harder.


    In addition to CNN''s traditional advertising business, as well as the growth of channel paying users, its Cheng Ren film production company in Las Vegas has also burst into a strong vitality.


    Half a year ago, Jin Xiantai invested a lot of money to make a series of improvements to the films produced by Chengren film production company.


    At his request, he abandoned the routine of "fighting on horseback" at the beginning of biography, and began to take the mode of enriching the plot and expanding the connotation to film.


    And it''s a great success.


    A film with "crossing" as a gimmick actually got a good response after it was put into the market. Therefore, the production company continued to make efforts to produce several episodes, which have become a series.


    And at the beginning, Jin Xiantai was just a flash of inspiration to think of this idea, and he did not expect to be such a success.


    The main content of this series of "crossing" films follows the routine of Chinese online novels, which is nothing more than seeking an all embracing approach. After crossing through the modern society, Diao silk takes advantage of such a way that modern society just rises.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai also took an experimental look.


    But it didn''t work out. It really succeeded and got a good response.


    CDs are selling very well. There are also many paying users of CNN''s adult channel to watch them, and even many pay to watch them repeatedly. Moreover, a large number of users call every day to urge the next episode to come out quickly, so that the "ride through" has finally become an adult series, but it has almost become a TV series.


    In fact, the title of this series is very frustrating. It is called "Mike in the alien world". And the template of world outlook is magic, that is, the film is full of a lot of elves, orcs and so on.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai constantly put forward constructive suggestions. For example, orcs should not only have tauren, but also charming fox women and cat women. Even Tauren women must have a full enclosure.


    At the same time, in the makeup, Jin Xiantai also asked to be willing to invest, not to make a five hair special effect, must look like one thing.


    So under the premise of striving for perfection, this "Mike" series is really hot, but it is still a mess.


    As a result, many people who watched the film had an illusion, as if the frustrated hero in the film really crossed into the magic world.


    The plot is part of the story. As an adult film, of course, the hand to hand combat of "real guns and live ammunition" is not available, but in this part, Jin Xiantai also asked for a change.


    For example, actresses should get rid of the stereotypes and not always "oh yeah! If you''re busy with the North nose, say a little more "you''re strong! I can''t! I''m going to die.


    At the same time, the same way to apply the network novel again, often after the completion of the role, the actress must say to the male host, "I can''t stand you alone, you can find me a sister.".


    In this way, a lot of male paying audience get a great degree of satisfaction, even stronger sense of substitution.All of this, has been completely out of the original film into the way, belongs to create a new routine.


    Therefore, as a planner, Jin Xiantai has been honored as an "emperor" by the vast number of adult film fans in the United States, which is beyond Kim''s expectation.


    Of course, for the wonderful lines, this will inevitably attract a lot of abuse, after all, it is a bit of brain damage.


    But the film was originally an experimental film, but now it is so successful that Jin Xiantai and the producer will not mind this small flaw.


    Anyway, you can make money, and still make a lot of money.


    Of course, due to the new mode of film, not only need actresses with domineering figure, but also need them to have a certain level of acting skills, so the choice of actresses has become a problem.


    After all, this kind of film is still more criticized, generally have the strength of the girl, who would like to make this kind of film.


    However, it''s hard for the producers. Under the temptation of high salaries, there are still many girls in Los Angeles who are willing to give it a try. After all, this is the United States.


    What''s more, the actresses in the "Mike" series have begun to sign long-term contracts. Although their pay is not comparable to those of the real stars, they are also close to the third tier stars. At the same time, they have gained serious popularity and fans.


    This is not a small attraction for many girls who are interested in joining the film and television circles, but have no excellent strength and are unable to enter the mainstream of Hollywood.


    Therefore, for the time being, there is no shortage of young actress in this part of the business.


    Inspired by the success of the "Mike" series, Chengren filmmakers began to make a second series of films. The main content of the film is about a white Diao Si soldier in modern society who goes back to Edo in Japan in the post Civil War era, and then begins to have indescribable contact with those beauties in Japan, making a lot of money and dominating the country story.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is really embarrassed to publicize this business, so neither Nu Wa nor her daughter coco knows about this.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s life goal is not to become a film czar.


    However, it is also an undeniable fact that he has indirectly brought benefits to some groups in different time and space, allowing them to feast their eyes and satisfy their heart''s YY needs.


    In front of CNN''s headquarters building, the Hummer stopped steadily.


    Jin Xiantai hailed his daughter and then walked out of the car.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a banner in front of the CNN headquarters building. On the banner, there were several big words in English, and there was also a data. Besides, there was a big poster hanging on the side of the banner covering several floors.


    [celebrate the breakthrough of 360 million paid users and 3 billion VCD sales! ]


    on the poster, Mike is wearing medieval armor, with cat girl and fox girl standing on his left and right sides, and a beautiful God with a staff and white robe behind him.


    Jin Xiantai''s mouth twitched. He knew very well that the Mike series had now been pushed to three female characters. According to the news over there, the latest issue of Mike was attacking a female general.


    "Wow, the play is really hot."


    Just from the poster is not to see what the problem, so get out of the car Nu Wa, mistakenly thought the poster is a normal CNN TV series.


    Coco thinks the same thing.


    So coco, who got off the bus behind Nu Wa, also looked up at the posters and banners, and then said with pride: "of course, my father''s company is of course very powerful."


    Only Logan''s eyelids beat, but he didn''t say anything. Obviously, Logan knew what the "Mike" series was.


    Kyla, the last one to get out of the car, looked at the banners and posters, and then approached cocoa and whispered, "boss, this is an adult movie. You can''t speak so loud."


    Poof!


    I didn''t expect Kyla to know the truth.


    "What? Is it


    After listening to Kyla expose the truth, coco was obviously surprised. The little guy turned around and looked a little unbelievable.


    Facing the astonished coco, Kyla nodded solemnly: "my brother often pays to watch this film in the middle of the night, so I know it very well."


    Cough!


    Jin Xiantai coughed. He didn''t want to stay here.


    "Let''s go in."


    "I remember, it seems that a subsidiary of my father''s CNN really involves the production of adult films."


    When Kim Hyun Tai lifted his legs and walked toward the headquarters building, coco and Kyla followed, the little guy remembered this.


    It can be seen from this that Keira seems to be right.


    "This film is very popular. There are a lot of people discussing on the Internet. It is said that many middle school students will secretly use their father''s account to pay for it."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "You had banners and posters hanging outside the building?"


    After sitting in his office, Jin Xiantai immediately asked people to call JoAnn in front of him, and as soon as he saw him, Jin Xiantai immediately asked about it.


    The petite but domineering Joanne is still so charming.


    And Jin Xiantai thinks that it seems that Qiao an''s fullness is more magnificent. God knows whether this is an illusion.


    Of course, for Joan Jin Xiantai will not have any idea, after all, he is very clear that Joanne is a genuine lace edge.


    But even if Joanne isn''t lace, Kim can''t be interested in her.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Will you scold me as soon as you see me?"


    Joe installed a pathetic look, let people see, really can''t bear to continue to question her what.


    But Jin Xiantai is Jin Xiantai. He knows exactly what kind of virtue Joanne is.


    "Put it away, you know. It''s no use to me."


    Rolling his eyes, Jin Xiantai said to JoAnn.


    Then, Joan put away his pitiful appearance and sat down with a smile.


    "Yes, I asked people to do this. After all, it''s a good thing. We should publicize it to the public, and let those who want to see our jokes know that we have made a lot of money now."


    There''s nothing wrong with JoAnn''s doing this. Jin Xiantai really can''t say anything.


    After all, just like Joanne said, the MAC series is very successful, which brings huge benefits to CNN. At the same time, it also attracts a large number of paying users. The videos are also sold well.


    So what''s wrong with showing off in this way.


    "I don''t want my daughter to know that my father is involved in this industry."


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai had to use this excuse as an excuse.


    JoAnn raised her eyebrows and said, "boss is because of this, but I don''t think there is anything. After all, there is no distinction between high and low professions. What''s wrong with this kind of company?"


    In JoAnn''s opinion, this is nothing at all.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is really speechless.


    For a long time, Jin Xiantai changed the topic.


    "This time I came to the company, the main purpose is to ask you to be responsible for plugging a person into the" good voice ". I don''t care about the specific operation. I only need you to let her in successfully. Moreover, we also need to cooperate with publicity and grasp public opinion to create momentum for her."


    Jin Xiantai won''t do anything too specific. After all, a big boss like him can''t do everything by himself. He just needs to take out a general direction and give it to the people below to do it.


    If he had to do everything himself, he would have died of exhaustion.


    Although she has the ability to deal with things by herself.


    Joanne is a good candidate.


    After hearing this, Qiao an smiles like a flower. Then she gets up from the sofa, twists her buttocks and walks to Jin Xiantai. Then she leans down and shows her plump white. She exhales and asks Jin Xiantai: "Yo, boss actually wants a fortress to enter" good voice ". This makes me very curious. What kind of person can make the boss use this way? I guess it must be a girl, right? "


    Jin Xiantai nodded. "Yes, it''s a girl, but this girl is not simple. She''s the master my daughter coco recognized in China. For some special reasons, I brought her to the United States to make a show here for her."


    Jin Xiantai has no intention of concealing this.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s reply, Joann was more curious and alert.


    After all, Joann was sent by Annie to help Jin Xiantai, so she is also responsible for monitoring whether there are other women around him.


    In other words, if there are women around Jin Xiantai, then JoAnn must solve them, which is to remove some obstacles for Annie.


    Whitney, a little black girl, is now in Joanne''s hands.


    I have to say, Joanne is still very dutiful.


    But now Jin Xiantai''s words, let JoAnn become vigilant.


    "Boss''s little lover?"


    Joanne asked tentatively.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head in tears and laughter. "Don''t think about it. It''s not what you think. The reason is like this..." Immediately, Jin Xiantai explained the reason to Qiao an.


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s explanation, Joann''s heart was on guard.


    "Boss, I said that it''s unnecessary for you to do this. That Xiangjiang talent singer, if you like, we''ll crush him like an ant. We don''t have to worry about it." Speechless,


    make complaints about the whole story.Yes, in her opinion, Jin Xiantai did so much more than that.


    If you want to defeat Cai Minghua, you don''t have to worry about it. You can directly create public opinion. Cai will never have any room to fight back.


    Of course, Qiao an doesn''t think that Jin Xiantai has any wrong in dealing with CAI Minghua. After all, Cai Minghua''s lack of goods is too scum, especially if he still dares to hit cocoa with bad ideas, which even Joan can''t tolerate.


    What makes JoAnn feel sick is that Cai Minghua actually wants to contact cocoa, and then play with cocoa. This is to make people angry.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Jin Xiantai, who has always been a good man, would want to destroy Cai Minghua, but he has no way to go.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I know how to operate this matter. It''s not that while discrediting Cai Minghua, she will be named Zhang Xiaomi, and let her stand out in the good voice. Give it to me. Everything is OK."


    After getting JoAnn''s assurance, Jin Xiantai nodded and said nothing more.


    He is still at ease with JoAnn''s affairs, because he is very capable.


    "Boss, Miss Coco''s" Hai Bian Wang "has been shown on the cinema. According to the data collected from our survey, the audience''s reputation is very good, so I think the toy factory there can start making peripheral toys, which is sure to make money.


    After finishing the conversation about Nuwa, Joann turned the topic to the issue around the Sea flat king.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t come to CNN very often. This time he comes, Joanne will definitely ask him what he means.


    Of course, if Jin Xiantai doesn''t come today, Joann will make up his mind.


    And now she asked, is also a kind of respect for Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a big boss.


    "What products are you going to let the toy factory launch?"


    Jin Xiantai will not object to Qiao an''s proposal to let toy factories launch products around the king of Sea flat.


    After all, compared with the film, the surrounding can bring more profits and more lasting.


    And it can also make the daughter''s fame, to a certain extent, get a stable promotion.


    Since the daughter intends to develop in Hollywood, he, as a father, should give his full support, right.


    "super killer" doll is pretty good, and can develop many dolls, toys, what to arrange, but it needs Miss Coco''s authorization, after all, this is her image.


    JoAnn didn''t ask for the authorization from the film side, because she knew very well that Anne was the investor of the film, and there was no problem with her.


    So what is needed now is to get the authorization of cocoa individuals.


    If you want to get the authorization of cocoa, you must get the approval of cocoa''s father Jin Xiantai.


    "I have no problem here, but I have to ask the little guy what he means, but I personally think the little guy will certainly agree. You know, it''s a good thing to show off the image with her movie character, so where can the little guy disagree?"


    Thinking of his daughter''s flaunting temperament, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help laughing and saying to JoAnn.


    , "that''s troublesome. BOSS help me get the authorization from Miss coco. As long as authorisation is available, the toy factory will be able to start work. After all, the merchandise design has been completed, waiting for the authorization."


    Of course, Joann knew coco liked to show off.


    So she laughed with Kim.


    When Jin Xiantai heard from Qiao an that the toy factory had already designed the super female image products, he couldn''t help but have a strong interest.


    So he asked curiously, "Oh, it''s been designed for a long time. Can I have a look at the design?"


    JoAnn nodded. Jin Xiantai wanted to see what was wrong.


    By fax, a few product designs were sent to the toy factory.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s sold to children.


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen key chains, doll toys, environmental protection plastic figures and accessories, and some children''s products labels.


    Of course, after these commodities are put on the market, they can get benefits for every cocoa sold.


    I have to say, the little guy can make money and attract money.


    After feeling that these commodities did not affect cocoa, Jin Xiantai put the designs aside and asked Joann, "are there still some people who want to find cocoa for advertising?"


    Jin Xiantai thinks that since "Hai Bian Wang" is popular, there will surely be a lot of advertisers looking for them. This is no surprise at all.


    Sure enough, seeing Jin Xiantai asked about this matter, Joann nodded and replied, "there are a lot of advertisers who have found me, but I pushed a lot, because those are not suitable, but I still left some more suitable, but finally I need to see what boss means.""What is it?" Asked Jin Xiantai.


    "Three nutritious breakfast for children, one for children''s wear, one for playground image and one billboard for children''s image shooting in Laguna Beach Real estate." "Said Joanne.


    Listening to Qiao an''s choice, Jin Xiantai can''t help but sigh in her heart that her daughter coco is better than her own


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Coco and Kyla are standing in front of the French windows of the lounge, watching not far away the beach in Santa Monica, or whispering to people playing beach volleyball.


    "That woman''s figure is not good at all, and she still has a belly. I''m really convinced that she can wear bikini confidently."


    "Yes, boss, what''s more, it''s unreasonable for this woman to have a handsome man around her."


    The two little guys were commenting on the people on the beach, and they seemed to be very much the same thing.


    "I think this woman must be very rich, otherwise with her appearance, it is obviously difficult to have such a handsome man willing to be with her."


    Coco made a judgment at will.


    Kaila nodded deeply.


    "Well, the world is going down."


    Coco sighed with a sigh of old age.


    But this kind of manner of the little guy makes Nu Wa and Logan sitting on the side very sad and laughing.


    Just at this moment, Jin Xiantai and Joanne appear at the gate of the lounge.


    With Jin Xiantai into the rest room, Qiao an looks at Nu Wa aggressively as soon as he enters the door. She looks at Nu Wa with strange eyes, which is quite uncomfortable.


    Think about it, Joanne as a lace edge, when she is looking at another woman, that kind of look will certainly make people not so comfortable.


    Because her eyes are really strange, like penetrating your clothes and seeing the inside, so it''s not surprising that Nu Wa has such a good feeling.


    But because she had not contacted Joann, Nu Wa didn''t know that JoAnn was a lace. Therefore, she would not have any vigilance and vigilance to qiao''an.


    What''s more, Joanne usually looks harmless to humans and animals. She herself is petite, as cute as a big doll.


    So, after all, the audition is coming to an end. If you don''t have to do something extraordinary, it''s hard to compete with those who already have a lot of popularity, and then get into the top 10 of the California Division


    Jin Xiantai''s request was beyond Nu Wa''s expectation.


    She never thought that Jin Xiantai would let herself do this completely cheating method, which really surprised Nu Wa.


    Looking at Nu Wa''s unexpected look, Joann explained, "don''t be so surprised. Life is like this. There is no justice at all. For us, other people can''t worry about how to make you achieve the goal we expect, which is the most important


    "This Is this one disgraceful? "


    Nu Wa thought it was a shame to do so.


    Jin Xiantai waved his hand: "there is nothing to be ashamed of. Besides, only in this way can you achieve the goal we expect. Otherwise, what else can you do? You have to know that the players you are facing are really stronger than you. If you don''t use magical means, you can''t compete with them. All our plans will collapse at that time. "


    JoAnn got up, and then sat down on the side of Nu Wa, close to Nu Wa, and put his hand on Nu Wa''s lap.


    God knows if Joanne did it on purpose.


    "Put aside those unnecessary distractions, you just have to follow our arrangements..."


    WOW! It feels great. ]


    JoAnn persuades Nu Wa seriously, but her hands move sorely.


    It has to be said that Joanne is a real opportunity, but whenever she has a chance, she will take advantage of it. There is really no way to describe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    At 18:00 p.m., Annie arrived at the headquarters building of CNN on time, and then went to the most famous seafood restaurant on Santa Monica beach with Jin Xiantai, coco, Kyla, Logan and Nuwa, and had a sumptuous dinner.


    The reason why she wanted to take over the whole restaurant was mainly because she didn''t want Nu Wa to be exposed. After all, she was going to take part in the audition competition of "good voice" with the identity of "poor orphan from China".


    Both Jin Xiantai and Annie have enough financial resources to support the restaurant. After all, they are rich people.


    In the United States of different times and times, of course, the rich can enjoy a lot of services that ordinary people can''t enjoy. It''s just a little fun to pack seafood restaurants for meals.


    At sunset, the sky is dyed orange red at dusk. The gentle sea breeze blows from the sea. At a glance at the white and delicate beach, the Pacific Ocean can not be seen far away.


    Sitting in the open dining area of the restaurant, blowing the sea breeze, eating a sumptuous seafood feast, it must be said that it is really a luxury enjoyment.


    Cocoa and Kyla kept whispering, and the expressions on the faces of the two little guys were very obscene. I wonder if they were talking about touching Mimi on the beach of Santa Monica during the day.


    Logan drank whisky one after another, and he was not interested in seafood. He was so absorbed in the wine in front of him.


    Nuwa took out the style of a lady, Wen Wen sat quietly in his position, with a spoon to eat the Spanish Seafood Risotto in front of him, occasionally picked up the red wine to drink, which was very like a lady of a family.


    But in fact, Nu Wa is pretending.


    If it wasn''t in the open air and had dinner with a large number of people, Nu Wa would definitely have eaten this delicious meal with the energy of gobbling and reincarnation of starving ghosts.


    After all, Nu Wa was a woman in her bones.


    Of course, usually she also quite can put on a show, such as at present.


    Annie is really a lady. There is no need to pretend. After all, she has been educated as a lady since she was young. The environment in which she grew up has made her today.


    This is completely different from Nu Wa. When


    Nu Wa was born, there was no human being in the world. According to cocoa Tucao, "my master was once a bold woman who make complaints about the world."


    If we have to use one sentence to describe it, it is "Nuwa has done Mount Tai.".


    As a result, Nu Wa was very ambitious, but with the gradual emergence of human beings, and began to put on clothes and rules, Nu Wa slowly accepted all this.


    So Nuwa and Annie are not the same.


    But really don''t say, at least Nu Wa pretended to be. People who don''t know her details really can''t see anything.


    Annie nibbles at seafood stewed pasta. Her eyes always look at Jin Xiantai from time to time, but everyone knows that Annie really loves Jin Xiantai.


    If it wasn''t for someone in her heart, Annie couldn''t have looked at her with such affection.


    It''s a pity that the person she met was Jin Xiantai.


    I have to say, sometimes fate is really speechless.


    The waiters in the restaurant were sent to one side. Andrew didn''t let them serve his young master at all. He and his family''s geneticist maids took on everything.


    Of course, as Anne''s old housekeeper Nord, he also inevitably took up the responsibility of serving his young lady.


    It can be said that old Nord and Andrew, at this moment, have become the head of the restaurant''s waiter.


    In the restaurant, however, they are happy not to have their own people to serve. After all, the restaurant thinks that the rich are cranky and hard to serve. If something goes wrong, it will be very troublesome.


    But that''s not a good thing for restaurant waiters.


    After all, they serve people, but they can get tips.


    But now Annie and Jin Xiantai use their own people, and they are the service staff of the restaurant, don''t they have nothing to do with tips? So it really upset them.


    But the guest is God!


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai and Annie put forward this request, the restaurant can only comply with it, otherwise what else can be done.


    If the general guest has this kind of request, the dining room aspect certainly may ignore.


    But Annie and Jin Xiantai have different status in the end, so the restaurant doesn''t dare to offend them.


    The beach in the dining area of the restaurant is completely private, so there is no need to worry about being disturbed when dining here. Therefore, although there are many people on the beach in the evening, no one comes to the beach on this side of the restaurant.


    On the long table with white cloth, there are top Australian lobsters with long arms, big oysters with delicious meat, king crab from Alaska, black caviar from the Far East, and all kinds of fresh and delicious seafood.This dinner, absolutely not ordinary people can look up to, the price of a meal is enough to make people listen to amazing.


    But for Annie and Kim, it''s nothing.


    Andrew''s solemn hand with a white napkin, from time to time to fill Jin Xiantai cup wine, but Andrew''s hand in the wine bottle is very strange, not the usual European and American people drink red wine, but a bottle of Maotai from China.


    Santa Monica seafood restaurant, eating luxury seafood food, but drinking white wine, we have to say that Jin Xiantai really has good taste, ha ha ha.


    Of course, life in the world, not just for the sake of comfort.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai still likes to eat and drink according to his own will, not do as the Romans do.


    Anyway, as long as you eat comfortably, you don''t have to rely too much on the eyes of others.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s taste, Annie doesn''t care at all.


    Therefore, Annie drinks red wine and Jin Xiantai drinks liquor.


    "Coco, don''t patronize the chat. If you have something to say, you and Kyla will just chat after eating." Since coco finished the fight, Keira has been biting her ears and whispering. Up to now, she hasn''t eaten anything. Therefore, Jin Xiantai can''t help but say something about the little guy.


    I was talking to keila in a low voice. When talking about the cocoa on the head, I was reluctant to say "Oh". After that, I began to linger and ended my ear biting with Kyla.


    A small soup cup was placed in front of the little guy and Kaila. This is the black truffle chicken soup specially ordered by Jin Xiantai for the sake of children''s physical development.


    "William, don''t be so strict with coco. What''s wrong with children talking to friends? Do you think you''re too strict?"


    The little guy''s reluctant expression was seen by Annie, so Annie complained about Jin Xiantai.


    In Annie''s opinion, Jin Xiantai''s strictness is a wrong way of education for girls. After all, girls and boys are not the same.


    If it was a boy, if Jin Xiantai was so strict, Annie would not say anything, but coco was a girl after all.


    Then, as a girl, Jin Xiantai, who is a father, has to pamper and coax him.


    Annie''s complaint makes Jin Xiantai feel helpless.


    He put down the glass in his hand, Andrew quickly stepped forward, continued to fill it, and then backed back, while Jin Xiantai said to Annie, "do you think I''m very strict with her? I don''t think, if I''m really strict, the bear boy will still be such a fool all day long? "


    Jin Xiantai really felt wronged because he was never so strict with cocoa.


    Annie laughed. Instead of entangled with Jin Xiantai on this topic, Annie turned her head and said to coco, who secretly observed herself and her father: "eat fast, your father will be angry."


    Annie didn''t fight with her father, which seemed to disappoint the little guy.


    Anyway, cocoa is a big deal.


    "We should have more family dinners like this. Although you and I are very busy, we should try to squeeze out some time to spend with the children."


    After a small sip of the red wine in the glass, Annie puts forward a suggestion to Jin Xiantai.


    Annie is right. Jin Xiantai doesn''t know.


    It''s just that sometimes he''s helpless.


    After all, with more and more wealth, the career began to spread slowly, but Jin Xiantai also suddenly found that he spent less and less time with his daughter.


    This is really a bit of a departure from his original intention to make money.


    You know, in the early days, Jin Xiantai just wanted to make more money, so that he and his daughter could live a life without worry in this different time and space.


    Even with money, he accompanied his daughter 24 hours a day, so that he would not be lonely.


    The idea is certainly good.


    But in reality, sometimes it''s impossible to transfer by personal will.


    Nowadays, Jin Xiantai is not only responsible for his daughter, but also responsible for more than 30000 employees in his company.


    After all, if they don''t manage well, those people are likely to lose their jobs.


    That is, although they can rely on the bank deposit, and daughter carefree life, but what about those unemployed employees?


    Therefore, as a qualified boss, Jin Xiantai has to work hard.


    This is also a reflection of the person in charge.


    But behind this responsibility, it is not without cost.


    The price is that the time he spent with his daughter coco began to decrease.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai also felt sorry for her daughter.


    Because although he has given his daughter good economic conditions and high-quality living environment, he owes his daughter the childhood he should accompany as a father.


    So Jin Xiantai nodded with approval.But before Jin Xiantai opens her mouth to respond to Annie, she takes a sip of cocoa soup, but suddenly comes out a sentence that makes Jin Xiantai feel sad.


    "I don''t want my father to accompany me. I feel more comfortable when my father is away. I like freedom. My father accompanies me in charge of me. I don''t want him to accompany me. Let him work outside. This is the best way!"


    Oh!


    The little guy talks straight and straight. He doesn''t know how sad his father will be when he hears this.


    A dull face of Jin Xiantai, in the bottom of my heart sad unfolded sad imagination.


    [child smashes! So you don''t want a father! You haven''t grown up looking for a boyfriend. If you grow up looking for a boyfriend, isn''t my father going to be left aside by you! ]


    Annie looked at Jin Xiantai''s sad face, raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed incessantly. She really thought that Jin Xiantai in this state was very funny.


    He picked up the glass and put it to his mouth. After he looked up and drank it, Jin Xiantai stopped Andrew who was going to pour wine for himself. He grabbed the bottle from Andrew''s hand and began to blow the bottle.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai is depressed. He wants to drown his worries by drinking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "What? Sad? "


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s face, Annie asked in a low voice with a smile.


    Gudong Gudong, Jin Xiantai, who blew two big mouthfuls on the bottle, put down his Maotai and nodded.


    It''s not sad.


    Coco''s words caused a series of sad imagination of Jin Xiantai, in which he felt very, very poor.


    Coco is still a little girl now, but she can say such things.


    Therefore, if the little guy grows up and really has a boyfriend or something, isn''t his father really going to stand aside.


    Sad!


    The sad Jin Xiantai looks in Annie''s eyes, which makes Annie a little more tolerant.


    She thinks that Jin Xiantai in this state is really interesting.


    At ordinary times, he always looks like a light cloud, as if there is nothing in the world that can make him excited, but I can''t think that a few words of coco can make him like this. It''s really funny to see him.


    However, Annie can also understand Jin Xiantai. After all, coco is absolutely precious to him. Therefore, it is a sad thing that a father is not needed by his daughter.


    "Spend more time with kids in the future. Maybe it''s because you''ve been too focused on your work this year, so you''ve ignored them too much."


    Although Annie thought Jin Xiantai was funny at the moment, she comforted the sad father. After all, as a mother, Annie could understand Jin Xiantai''s feelings at this time.


    After all, he drank a little too fast just now, so now his face is red, and his drunken eyes look very funny.


    "Coco used to be very sticky to me, and he always followed me wherever I went. But now I''m disliked by the little guy, which makes me sad."


    Jin Xiantai was really depressed by cocoa''s casual words.


    Annie turned her head and glared at the little guy, while coco shrank her neck. Obviously, she knew that her words made her father sad.


    Of course, coco doesn''t really dislike her father, she is still very close to his father.


    But if my father really promised Annie to spend time with her every day, he would not have enough time to go out and play.


    It is also based on this point, so the little guy will say the previous words, in the final analysis, it is not that the little guy dislikes his father.


    But now the father was very sad by his own words, which made the little guy feel sad, but also changed a lot of wilt, not as lively as before.


    "When my daughter is older, as a girl, she will also have her own independent thinking, so she also needs some independent space. With cocoa growing up, this kind of thing will not make people feel strange. Don''t be sad."


    Turning her head again, Annie continues to comfort Jin Xiantai.


    "Come on, don''t do this. It''s not easy for us to have dinner together today. How can we all eat like this?"


    I don''t know if Annie''s words played a role, or if Jin Xiantai doesn''t continue to be an expert himself. After taking a deep breath, Jin Xiantai finally looks less sad.


    "Ha! I think a little bit too much. Coco is looking for a boyfriend or something. There are still more than 20 years left. It''s really ridiculous for me to consider these things now. Anyway, I will always be Coco''s father, which will not change any more. "


    Annie nodded with a smile. She agreed with Jin Xiantai.


    Coco was quick to his father said: "of course, you will always be the father, and I will not find a boyfriend, you can rest assured, I will be your baby egg all my life."


    Coco''s words made Jin Xiantai laugh.


    After all, Coco''s words are childish and childish.


    Girls don''t look for boyfriends.


    Listen to this and forget it. Don''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai thinks that he is not so mentally disabled.


    However, since the little guy can comfort himself in this way, he can also see that he cares about himself, which is enough to comfort Jin Xiantai.


    "Coco, dad has been neglecting you this year. Please don''t be angry with dad. Your mother Annie is right. Your father will try his best to spend time with you in the future, and will not make your childhood feel lonely without dad''s company


    This time, coco didn''t strongly ask his father to "don''t accompany him". After all, the little guy saw that his father was a bit "fragile" in dealing with his own problems, so coco didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    But the little guy''s psychology is constantly praying God, never let his father really have so much time to accompany himself, because he really does not want to let his father look at himself, affecting his own free arrangement.The reason why coco has such an idea.


    The main thing is that little guys really don''t feel lonely.


    Because coco always finds a lot of interesting things to do.


    For example, look for the hydra.


    He Kai has nothing to do to bully those street gangs and collect their protection fees.


    Even with their own masters, to their own magic world to play, and so on.


    She''s not bored.


    No matter how bad it is, you can find uncle Andrew to make a monkey out of other space-time world through the technology mastered by the alien primary school students.


    Anyway, the little guy''s life, it is very colorful, not boring at all.


    People in the world will be bored, but coco will not.


    It''s because kids are good at making fun of themselves.


    This is what father Jin Xiantai did not know and did not understand.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai will not feel lonely because of his busy work and his daughter without company.


    In fact, this is not the case at all.


    "Heaven, earth, go, don''t let dad have time to accompany me, or I will be bored, so please listen to my prayer and realize my wish."


    Cocoa with head down, whispered fragmentary reading.


    this allows Kayla sitting beside her, after listening to cocoa''s broken thoughts, he can''t help turning his eyes straight, and make complaints about cocoa Tucao: "cocoa boss, I think your dad is very good, better than my daddy and mummy are in the lab every day, and I don''t care about me."


    cocoa stopped the prayer of broken pieces, responded to Kayla''s Tucao: "then we two make complaints about Dad."


    Keira is speechless about Coco''s proposal. After all, can dad change it.


    Even if you agree, you can''t really be the daughter of Jin Xiantai.


    For the elder, who is three years younger than herself, Kyla is really speechless.


    A small episode, did not affect everyone to enjoy dinner, the next time we are still very happy.


    After this incident, Logan and Nuwa saw something.


    Both of them saw how much Jin Xiantai cared about cocoa.


    And coco this little girl, in the end can be wonderful to what extent.


    To tell you the truth, Nuwa envies Keke for having a father like Jin Xiantai.


    Since Nu Wa was born, she had no father or mother, so there is nothing wrong with saying that she is an orphan.


    Although Logan had a father and a mother when he was a child, he left home with his brother because of an accident. From then on, he also lost his family and parents and became an orphan in disguise.


    Therefore, Logan is also envious of a father like Jin Xiantai.


    However, as outsiders, Logan and Nuwa can''t say anything.


    At the end of the meal, Andrew went to buy the order.


    Jin Xiantai, while blowing the sea breeze, said to Nu Wa: "I''ve found you a house. You''ll move to live here tonight. At the same time, I''ll find you an hour job in the nearby clown burger. Then you can remember to tweet and take selfie photos. Our plan will be implemented from tonight."


    On this issue, Nuwa, Jin Xiantai, and Joanne have already discussed this issue on CNN. Therefore, Nuwa nodded calmly without any surprise.


    In fact, she also hopes to start implementing the plan as soon as possible so that she can return to China early.


    For this place in the United States, Nuwa really has no love.


    Annie interposed, "have you arranged everything?"


    Annie knew what Nuwa did in America.


    The reason why she asked was just a casual one.


    Jin Xiantai turned to Annie with a smile: "it''s all arranged. When we have dinner, Joann has already finished everything. Next, we need to implement it step by step."


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say that JoAnn has already finished the early stage of this matter, Annie is not thinking much about anything, because she knows how capable JoAnn is.


    "William, where would you like Miss Zhang to stay?"


    "The family hotel opened by Chinese people near Monterey Park City, because the environment is the worst and the security is not good, it is more in line with the situation that she has just arrived in the United States without money and identity."


    Don''t say, Jin Xiantai is very considerate.


    After all, Nu Wa was bullied by a Chinese star, and then ran to the United States with no way out, so she was not good to live in a big villa.


    Otherwise, who will sympathize with her in the end.


    "Will it be?" Annie knew the place of Monterey Park City, but it was because she knew how the place was that she hesitated.But Nu Wa saw what Annie was hesitating about, so she said with a smile, "please don''t worry about me. There is nothing unacceptable to me in such a place."


    Annie thought that Nu Wa just felt that the environment there was poor, and she didn''t know what the key to her hesitation was. So she reminded her, "the public security there is not very good. You are a girl and you are single. I''m afraid..."


    On hearing this, Nu Wa laughed more brightly. "Miss Annie, please don''t forget who I am. Do you think those dangers are really a threat to me?"


    Yeah!


    Annie suddenly remembered Nu Wa''s real identity.


    She is an immortal of China and a master of cocoa.


    Is there anyone in Monterey Park City who can pose a threat to her?


    Obviously, my worries are a little superfluous.


    After all, Nuwa doesn''t show off so much that Annie almost regards Nuwa as an ordinary girl. If she hadn''t reminded her, Annie couldn''t remember.


    Then Annie stopped thinking about it and asked another question.


    "How did Miss Zhang come to America? How do you declare this problem to the public at that time? "


    Well, the question is also important.


    After all, Nu Wa is an orphan who has no money, no power and no money. So how did she come to America?


    Once this question is not well answered by the media in the future, it is likely to have a great impact.


    But Jin Xiantai answered this question with confidence. Obviously, he had thought about it for a long time and had a draft.


    "Cheated!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    After dinner, Jin Xiantai sent Nuwa to the place where she had arranged for her. Annie took cocoa, Kaila and Logan back to Beverly Hills.


    And in order to be safe, Jin Xiantai also deliberately asked the people on CNN to send him a tattered car that was bought in the second-hand market, with a value of only more than 1000 dollars.


    After all, Nuwa was arranged to live in the so-called slums. It was hard for her to drive a luxury car to attract the attention of local residents.


    So it''s best to drive a bad car.


    As for what kind of car to go to the residence, Nu Wa herself is very indifferent.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and Annie are temporarily separated in the seafood restaurant.


    On the way, Jin Xiantai kept telling Nu Wa some information, and asked her to keep these firmly in mind, so as to deal with those media in the future.


    For example, how did she come to the United States, how she came to the United States, and why she left China to come to the United States, and so on.


    Nuwa listened very seriously, after all, these things related to the plan.


    "The Chinese side has almost begun to take action. In the public opinion, we are now in an early position, and we are also beginning to make a noise on the Internet. It is said that Cai Minghua is now in a fierce fight with another ex star from Baodao."


    Although he left Huaxia, Jin Xiantai still keeps in touch with Huaxia. Wu Yuchen tells Jin Xiantai all the things that happened to Cai Minghua in Huaxia. Jin Xiantai is very clear about what happened to Cai Minghua.


    And Jin Xiantai revealed this news, also successfully let Nuwa have a little interest.


    "Oh, who is Cai Minghua tearing with?"


    Although I hate Cai Minghua, who is a scum, it still makes Nu Wa feel very happy when I hear that he has a conflict with others.


    Therefore, Nu Wa felt that she might as well inquire more clearly.


    Jin Xiantai drove the car smoothly. After taking a look at Nuwa, Jin Xiantai replied, "a singer named Lin Xiao, I heard that one of CAI Minghua''s many girlfriends was dug from the corner of Lin Xiao at the beginning."


    As soon as Nu Wa heard this, she turned her lips and said, "Cai Minghua is a man of some means. He can even pry other people''s corner. But it can be seen from this that he is really not very good."


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "I heard that Cai Minghua and Lin Xiao were good friends at the beginning. At least they were good friends on the surface. But I didn''t expect that he robbed Lin Xiao''s girlfriend in private. It''s really not good."


    Nu Wa, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, asked Jin Xiantai, "how did they tear them?"


    Jin Xiantai laughed and replied, "Mr. Wu told me that Cai Minghua, in the tone of an anonymous insider, wrote a lot of letters about Lin Xiao''s shady scenes and sent them to some entertainment media. Of course, these media didn''t think it was too big, so they released all the things Cai Minghua wrote anonymously, which made Lin Xiao very passive.


    It''s said that Lin Xiao has recently developed her own business in the mainland, and is also chasing after the daughter of a mainland entrepreneur. But Cai Minghua''s doing so has brought him unexpected trouble in pursuing that girl. "


    "Why did Cai Minghua do this? How did Mr. Wu know that? " Nu Wa was puzzled and curious about this.


    Yes, Cai Minghua and Lin Xiao have been prying at the corner of the wall for a long time. Why did Cai Minghua find Lin Xiao''s trouble at this moment?


    Nu Wa couldn''t think about it.


    After all, there is no intersection between them.


    Jin Xiantai sneered scornfully and said to Nu Wa, "people with dark hearts often feel that everyone is as dirty as themselves. Cai Minghua is such a person.


    When we left Huaxia, didn''t we disclose Cai Minghua''s hidden rules on the Internet? Although we didn''t continue to disclose it in the end, and with the success of CAI Minghua''s team''s public relations, we temporarily let him avoid the adverse impact of this incident.


    But as Cai Minghua, he must not be reconciled.


    Therefore, he must be secretly thinking about who is behind him. In the end, he must think it is Lin Xiao.


    After all, he used all means to pry Lin Xiao''s girlfriend. What he did was not so authentic. Therefore, he felt that it was Lin Xiao''s revenge on him.


    Moreover, Mr. Wu said that Cai Minghua wanted to do the same thing again and pursue the girl Lin Xiao had a fancy for. That''s why he began to attack Lin Xiao in this way. "


    Nuwa is really not clear about the inside story. After all, it sounds like dog blood.


    "Cai Minghua wants to rob Lin Xiao''s woman again?"


    Nuwa is convinced of CAI Minghua. It seems that he doesn''t have enough for women, or he thinks he is the most handsome man in the world. All women should worship him under his suit and trousers.


    In any case, Nu Wa was convinced by Cai Minghua''s "female sexual" symptoms.Jin Xiantai shrugged his shoulders with a "how do I know that guy" attitude, and then said: "yes, Mr. Wu said that Cai Minghua really thought so and put it into action. Therefore, Lin Xiao completely broke up with him and exposed each other''s black material. What he did in China''s entertainment industry is well known, and many fans are stunned.


    However, because of her fame and the size of her fans, Lin Xiao is obviously at a disadvantage. It''s true that she has been suppressed by Cai Minghua


    Indeed, Cai Minghua is now well-known, and Lin Xiaoze has been popular for more than two years, so of course he can''t compare with CAI Minghua, so it''s normal to be held down by him.


    Besides, Cai Minghua is really more talented than he is. After all, Cai Minghua is a person who has opened up his career.


    The car ran smoothly on the second grade road. The street lights were on one by one. Nu Wa sighed, "Lin Xiao is really a poor guy." she could not help feeling sorry for Lin Xiao.


    Seeing that Nu Wa felt sorry for Lin Xiao, Jin Xiantai, who was driving the car, said, "you don''t have to mention that he feels sorry for him. This guy is not funny. Basically, he and Cai Minghua are birds of a feather. Neither of them is a good thing.


    The reason why he looks pitiful now is that he met Cai Minghua, who is even worse than him. "


    Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t know Lin Xiao and has never contacted the singer who has been out of fashion from Baodao, he has heard a lot about Lin Xiao himself from Mr. Wu, who keeps in touch with him. Therefore, of course, he knows more about Lin Xiao than his fans who don''t know the truth.


    This is precisely because of this relationship, so Jin Xiantai will say so.


    But Nu Wa didn''t know, so when she heard what Jin Xiantai said, she immediately appeared on her face the appearance of the eight trigrams. It was obvious that she was interested.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t like to talk to attract people''s appetite. Without Nuwa''s questioning, he continued to speak and gave an answer.


    "The reason why she has been a successful entrepreneur in Baoyun island is to let her know her own identity and become a successful businessman on the Internet.


    At the same time, he boasted that he owned a company with large assets and was a member of the so-called luxury sports car club. Anyway, he tried his best to put gold on his face... "


    Nu Wa is speechless, after all, she is also the first time to hear that some people boast themselves to this extent.


    "This guy''s purpose of approaching the entrepreneur''s daughter is not very pure in itself. What he is interested in is the wealth owned by his father, so he will do so. Otherwise, who will take a fancy to him because of his virtue, but he is just a little singer who has passed away."


    Although Jin Xiantai looks down on people, no one can refute what he said.


    The girl Lin Xiao pursues, whose father is a well-known entrepreneur in Guangdong Province, has tens of billions of soft money under her name, and is a real local tyrant.


    Lin Xiao is just an old singer in Baodao. As far as his family is concerned, he is really not a good match for chasing this girl.


    At least that''s what Jin Xiantai thinks.


    "Because of the suspicion that Lin Xiao was behind her back, Cai Minghua heard that Lin Xiao was pursuing this girl, so Cai Minghua was also interested in this girl. After all, the father of this girl is very rich and rich.


    If you can catch up with this girl, it''s absolutely not just about 70 years'' struggle, and it''s very likely that she will inherit the family business left by her father in the future. It can be said that there are two talents. How beautiful it is. "


    Nu Wa felt something in her heart that she could not help but make complaints about it. "I can''t believe that there are such men in this world who want to get nothing by women."


    Jin Xiantai laughed and said, "it''s not surprising that there are people like Cai Minghua and Lin Xiao who are raised by the same rice. Moreover, I heard that the girl is still very beautiful."


    "I really feel sad for this girl. All the men who approach her are evil men with ulterior motives. If she knew the bad intentions of these men, she would surely be disappointed in the world."


    As a female, Nu Wa is very sympathetic to the girl who was chased by Cai Minghua and Lin Xiao.


    Jin Xiantai nodded and agreed with Nu Wa''s words.


    Even as he has the experience and soul of middle-aged people, he is very emotional about this kind of thing.


    People, sometimes the bottom line is so low that people can''t believe it.


    The view of the street outside the car has completely changed. The regular buildings have been replaced by old buildings. It is obvious that this is no longer a middle-class community.


    Graffiti, dim streetlights, cold streets, occasional girls under streetlights, and men with poor eyesight gathered together to tell Nuwa a truth that her new residence was coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    The car came to a stop in front of a house painted white and looking old and new.


    Opening the door, Jin Xiantai and Nu Wa got out of the car respectively.


    After getting off the bus, Jin Xiantai observed around and then walked towards the plank house.


    "The law and order here is very poor. Three blocks away is a community where Chinese black workers gather, five blocks away is a black slum, and two blocks to the East is a community where Mexican black workers live. So in order to avoid trouble as much as possible, it is better not to go out at night."


    Because he has lived in the slums, so Jin Xiantai, as a person who came over, made some explanations and reminders to Nuwa.


    Nu Wa smiles indifferently.


    Also, if anyone comes to Nuwa''s trouble, it''s really not long eyes.


    If he opened the door, Jin Xiantai and Nu Wa walked in.


    This is a one room, one hall, plank house. The area is not very large to tell the truth, but it is consistent with the identity and status of Nu Wa, a "poor girl who has just arrived in the United States.".


    The room is paved with marble tile floor. There is a circle of worthless sofa, a tea table and a small TV set in the corner of the living room.


    On the other side of the living room is an open kitchen with all kinds of kitchenware.


    It can be seen that although the house is not very good, there are all the things that should be.


    Going inside is the bedroom, which has a bed and a simple wardrobe.


    The bedroom comes out is a small corridor, the corner is a small bathroom.


    However, if Nuwa lived alone, this pattern of plank house is enough.


    "The rent of this house is 600 dollars. You should remember the price, so that you can''t answer the questions from the media in the future."


    After taking Nuwa inside and outside, Jin Xiantai explained some things to Nuwa.


    "The landlord is a Mexican, and the land belongs to him. This guy buys land to build plank houses on it and then rent them to earn rent. The poor people live in this community. You choose to live here because the rent is cheap."


    For Jin Xiantai told these things, Nuwa deeply wrote down.


    It may not be used in the future, but in case.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, two shots came from outside.


    Jin Xiantai quickly came to the window, looked out of the house, and then quickly closed the curtain.


    After finishing all this, Jin Xiantai turned to look at Nu Wa apologetically and said, "no way, in order to be perfect, you can only live in this place for a period of time. Don''t mind what happened just now. This is the case in the United States. Coco and I have also experienced these things. "


    Thanks to the fact that Nuwa is not an ordinary girl, she doesn''t have to worry too much about anything, and Nu Wa doesn''t show any fear at all.


    Think about it. What are girls like Nuwa afraid of.


    "Does the bathroom shower have hot water?"


    Nuwa didn''t pay attention to why there was gunfire just now, but asked whether there was hot water.


    Jin Xiantai quickly replied: "24-hour hot water supply, this is very convenient."


    Nu Wa was still very satisfied with the residence, so she nodded and said, "I''m very satisfied with this place. Although it''s smaller, it''s much better than the orphanage. I can live in the orphanage. Of course, there''s no more talk about this place."


    Nu Wa didn''t boast about this. She really lived in the orphanage and lived for many years.


    Otherwise, she would not have acted like an ordinary girl.


    "You wait for me."


    With that, Jin Xiantai opened the door and trotted to the trunk of the car in front of him and took a small black travel bag out of the trunk.


    After returning to the room and closing the door, Jin Xiantai left his bag on the ground, then squatted down and opened the zipper.


    "In the future, you should never wear the same clothes as before. After all, you should try to pretend that the economic conditions are very bad."


    Nuwa looked down and found that the clothes in the bag were rather shabby.


    make complaints about the three black lines on the forehead of Nu Wa and Tucao in the bottom of her heart. ]


    but in any case, Jin Xiantai was not unreasonable, so Nu Wa nodded and agreed to the request.


    Seeing that Nu Wa didn''t object, Jin Xiantai was relieved.


    "We''re ready for the change of underwear and everything."


    In a word, Nu Wa''s face suddenly turned red like a monkey''s ass.


    Jin Xiantai also noticed that there was something wrong with what he said.


    So he quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. It''s selected and prepared by Annie for you. It''s definitely not through my hands. I promise."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s explanation, Nu Wa''s embarrassment finally dissipated.


    Otherwise, as soon as she thought of wearing underwear that Jin Xiantai had prepared for herself, Nu Wa felt really embarrassed."Well, you don''t have to show me. I''ll do it myself in the evening."


    Although the embarrassment in the heart faded, Nu Wa''s face was still red, which made people see it was very special.


    "Well, I''ll go back." Jin Xiantai is ready to leave. At the same time, he takes out a card from his pocket and puts it on the tea table in the living room. "There''s a clown burger over there in the Mexican community. Tomorrow you can go and start working. The salary is $6 an hour. You have to work as a dishwasher and cleaner."


    Nuwa nodded indifferent, she didn''t think there was any shame in doing these things. I have to say that Nu Wa''s mentality is really good.


    Seeing that Nu Wa didn''t react very much, Jin Xiantai took out two piles of cash from his pocket and put them on the tea table. He said to Nuwa, "of course, these are superficial. I''ll leave you 20000 dollars here, enough for you to spend a month. In this month, we can complete all the plans. By the way, Joann will go to your work place on the third day Fang, where will she find you? You remember singing when you''re free from work, so that your colleagues will know that you have a good voice. "


    Nuwa nodded again, indicating that she had written it down.


    After explaining everything, Jin Xiantai turned and left.


    Nuwa lifted up the curtain and stood by the bed watching Jin Xiantai drive away. Only then did she open the curtain again. She didn''t care that this might bring danger.


    And Nuwa also picked up the key, directly left the residence, ready to stroll in the community here.


    As for whether there would be any danger or not, Nu Wa never thought about it.


    Joke!


    If someone comes to Nuwa''s trouble, it can only be said that the guy''s ancestral grave has been drenched with dog blood.


    The streets of the community are very spacious, with small and large board houses on both sides, and all kinds of cheap second-hand cars are parked on the roadside.


    Don''t be surprised. In this part of the United States, poor people who want to sell blood will also have a car. After all, the cheapest car can be bought for hundreds of dollars. Therefore, it is not a matter of curiosity to have a car at home in a poor area.


    As an immortal, Nu Wa is the first time to come to the United States, which is really incredible.


    But this is another fact.


    So for the United States, Nu Wa must be a little curious.


    After leaving the residence and walking on the concrete road of the community, Nu Wa''s eyes are full of curiosity and exploration.


    About 20 minutes later, Nu Wa left the community and entered the intersection of the Chinese and black communities.


    Standing at the intersection, Nu Wa clearly saw the differences in the environment of the three communities.


    The Mexican side where they live are all plank houses, the Chinese side are all single houses, and the black community is some whole apartment buildings.


    Under the streetlights in the direction of the black community, there are several black girls whose clothes are exposed. In the shadow not far away, there are some black men who are looking at the direction where Nu Wa is.


    Similarly, in the direction of the Chinese community, there are also girls standing under the streetlights, and there are also some guys with Chinese faces, hiding in the shadow and looking at Nu Wa with a scrutinizing eye.


    Nu Wa knew that these two groups of people were not good things. If they were not, they were pimps.


    However, this also makes Nu Wa a little bit exciting. After all, this kind of battle can not be seen in China, and only when you come to the United States can you see and experience it with your own eyes.


    Generally, girls would have accelerated their pace to leave, but Nu Wa stood at the corner of the street and saw it was light and interesting. Even Nu Wa was looking forward to seeing a real street fire.


    "Girl, what are you looking at! Are you going to take care of their business? If so, come here. It doesn''t matter if you are a woman, as long as you will pay. "


    Maybe it was the relationship that Nuwa had been watching for too long. There was a guy from the black group who came out and stood in front of the black girls under the street lamp and yelled at Nu Wa on the other side of the road.


    It''s a trial and a business pitch.


    Just like this guy said, Nuwa is lace, and there is no problem. As long as she can pay, the girls under her will not refuse to serve Nuwa.


    Even girls are more willing to serve lace than men. After all, most of those men beat people, but lace doesn''t.


    Therefore, many black girls put on a few poor modeling, and even some people even threw a wink at Nu Wa, who was stunned.


    "30 dollars a time! For $80, you can take her anywhere you want, no credit cards, we just need cash. "


    The black man reached out and rubbed the girl''s chest on his side and continued to solicit business.


    Because he saw that Nu Wa was not a malicious person, nor was she a spy sent by the hostile forces who robbed the territory, because everything she showed was just a rookie.


    Therefore, black men think that Nuwa is likely to be the first time out to have fun."Carmen North nose."


    One of the black girls actually took the initiative to hook Nu Wa''s fingers, and then put her hands on her chest for a while to squeeze, rub and shake, doing her best to tease.


    It''s a pity that Nu Wa really has no interest. She just sees something new. After all, she hasn''t seen these things.


    Suddenly, just at this moment, Nu Wa''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Along with her eyes, a thin and weak little black girl was being pulled by a big and strong black man, coming from the end of the road in the black community.


    The thin little girl resisted the pull of the black man, but it didn''t help at all.


    After all, the power difference between the two is too great.


    [Xuanyin body! ]


    the Chinese color flashed in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    Immediately Nu Wa spoke fluently in English to the black man across the road and asked, "that girl is 80 dollars to play casually? What if I want to take care of her? "


    Jin Xiantai left her 20000 dollars, so Nu Wa was full of confidence.


    Besides, even without the 20000 dollars left by Jin Xiantai, Nu Wa must have her way to achieve her goal.


    At this moment, Nu Wa was a little excited, because she never thought that she could meet a girl with a mysterious body in a foreign country, which really surprised her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Nu Wa was surprised to see a girl with a mysterious body in a foreign country. She had no other ideas.


    Although it is rare to choose Yin body, especially seen in distant America, Nu Wa is not too excited. After all, it is not rare for Nuwa in Thailand.


    There is no one practicing here in the United States, so if there is no accident, this black girl will be like this all her life. No one knows that she will practice, and she will not be able to exert the power of choosing Yin.


    Driven by curiosity, Nu Wa paid $80 to get the black girl''s right to "accompany" herself for one night, and she was mistaken for a lace by those black pimps.


    After paying the money, she took the girl back to her residence. Driven by her curiosity, Nu Wa felt that she could chat with the girl and kill her boring time.


    "You come out to do this at such a young age? Will your family leave it alone and let them do this to you? "


    Although it seems that the girl is forced to stand on the street, where her family is, which makes Nu Wa very strange.


    Nu Wa is very friendly, which makes the black girl less nervous.


    At the same time, because the girl is also a girl, the black girl at this moment seems to be unable to see such uneasiness and fear.


    Think about it, after all, compared with those men, Nuwa is more reassuring, isn''t it.


    Although she''s a lace.


    But anyway, it''s better than staying with the men.


    "If my family still cared about me, I wouldn''t be forced to the street by Malcolm."


    When Nuwa asked this question, the black girl answered it with a little depression and sadness.


    It''s also true that those bad guys take them to the street to be a street girl. If the girl''s family doesn''t agree, those villains can''t achieve their goals easily.


    Therefore, the girl''s family may take a default attitude towards this kind of thing, which makes the girl seem so sad when she mentions them.


    The girl followed Nu Wa and walked into her residence.


    Although the residence arranged by Jin Xiantai for Nuwa is very small, just one room and one hall, it is very clean and warm at the same time.


    "Sit down, don''t mention it."


    Close the door, Nu Wa smiles and asks the black girl to find a place to sit.


    The black girl sat on the edge of the sofa and looked up at Nu Wa: "are you lace?"


    This sudden problem made Nu Wa, who was taking drinks from the refrigerator, almost fell to the ground.


    "Of course I am not! How could you think I was lace! I''m a normal girl, but I haven''t been in love yet. I''m a straight girl


    Nu Wa''s face turned red. She spoke very fast when she explained. It was obvious that she was nervous and embarrassed by this question.


    Seeing that Nu Wa had such a reaction, the black girl smiles, and at the same time, her heart is completely relaxed.


    To be sure, it''s better to accompany Nu Wa than to accompany those men. But after all, the black girl still has some resistance in her mind, because the black girl is also a straight girl.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too expensive."


    The black girl is very sorry.


    Nu Wa waved her hand, a look that she didn''t care about. At the same time, she took out two bottles of drinks from the refrigerator and came back.


    I have to say that Jin Xiantai is very considerate. The drinks and food in the refrigerator are ready, which saves Nu Wa the trouble of going out to buy by herself.


    "I just moved to this community. The reason why I asked you to accompany me for a night at that time was just hoping to find someone to chat with and inquire about the situation here. Moreover, I don''t like the way those men treat you."


    She walked back to Nu Wa, who was beside the black girl. She put her drink on the tea table, motioned to the black girl to help herself, and then explained to the girl.


    black girl make complaints about herself, silently tucking herself in the heart.


    Hey! Even if the girl is lace, it''s better than being with those men. I really am. ]


    of course, Nu Wa is not clear about the psychological state of black girls.


    But Nuwa obviously felt that the black girl on her side really became much easier.


    "I''m a single parent family. I didn''t know who my father was since I was a child, and my mother was a drug addict. She owed Malcolm a lot of money. In the afternoon, Malcolm came home and forced her to pay back the debt. But how could my mother afford to pay back the money? Finally, Malcolm forced me out, and he was going to let me be a street girl to pay for my mother''s debt."


    Although the whole black girl became relaxed, the topic she said and her own experience made people feel depressed."I know that even if I sell myself to pay my mother''s debt, it will never be clean, because she will continue to owe from Malcolm, because she is addicted to drugs, so that''s what my life is like."


    It is very rare for a black girl to have a thorough understanding of the fate of her own land.


    After all, few people can see clearly and thoroughly what their future destiny will be like, and draw such a conclusion that more than 90% of them will appear.


    "My name is Oro, thank you. I''m not quite ready today. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been beaten by guests or Malcolm. But you gave me a buffer period to get used to it and accept it. Thank you."


    The black girl burst out her name, and at the same time, she extended her hand to Nu Wa and expressed her thanks again.


    I can hear that the girl thanks the girl for her sincerity.


    As the girl herself said, if it wasn''t for Nuwa who spent $80 to summon her, the new station girl, waiting for her tonight would never have been a good result.


    Because for all this, the black girl has not fully accepted.


    And those men who look for street women are usually not good things. Bullying them happens from time to time, and as long as they give a lot of money, the girls will be beaten and pimps won''t care at all.


    If the black girl rebelled, Maxim, a gangster mentioned in her mouth, would surely give her a good old hand.


    So the black girl''s words are not exaggeration at all.


    "That''s how you''re going to die?"


    Nu Wa didn''t stretch out her hand.


    Seeing Nuwa didn''t reach out her hand, the black girl had to take it back, sighed and replied, "what can I do if I don''t recognize my life? I want to think about my mother. "


    Indeed, for the black girl, her addict mother is her weakness, and because of this weakness, the black girl does not know how to get rid of the shackles of fate.


    "If there was an opportunity to change your destiny, would you try it?"


    Nu Wa asked in a strange way.


    The black girl didn''t think too much about it. At the same time, she thought that Nu Wa was just asking casually. Therefore, she replied casually: "if I could have this opportunity, I would certainly like to take a try. I''ve had enough of this kind of gloomy life."


    The girl raised her hand and gently put it on the top of the black girl Aurora''s head. She said in a soft voice, "well, I''ll give you such a chance. You know, I despise those who bully girls. I hope you can make good use of your strength in the future."


    The black girl Oro looked confused. She didn''t know why Nu Wa said that.


    But the next moment, all of a sudden, the black girl''s eyes in her eyes turned into a strange white, which looked really frightening to death.


    A milky halo, released from Nu Wa''s hands, slowly permeated the black girl''s body. At the same time, a black human halo floated out from the spirit cave above the black girl''s head as if pulled by someone.


    This is the reason why Nuwa is carrying out the method of transformation.


    To say that the girl is not really so kind, we should help this black girl to gain powerful strength to get rid of her tragic fate.


    Besides, Nu Wa also wanted to deprive the black girl of her Yin selection.


    But because she cares about cause and effect, Nu Wa feels that she should give her some strength after depriving the girl of her Yin selection body, which is a little compensation.


    That''s why she said that just now.


    The reason why Nuwa wanted to deprive the black girl of the Yin selection body was mainly because of the foreigners. In addition, there was no monk here to guide the girl. Therefore, it was useless for the girl to wear the Yin selection body.


    If you can''t do it well, you will be coveted by others in the end. What kind of troubles and threats will be caused.


    So Nu Wa thought that she did it for the sake of the girl.


    As for discrimination, Nuwa certainly won''t admit it.


    As a matter of fact, Nuwa herself felt that since she had met a body of Yin selection, she should find a way to take it down and find a chance to give it to a Chinese blood vessel.


    It is really in this state of mind, Nuwa will have such a choice.


    It''s just that she didn''t say it, and she deliberately ignored it.


    I can''t help but tell you that Hua Li is a big girl.


    Of course, although she wanted to deprive the black girl Oro of her Yin selection, she would not give her any good.


    Therefore, it is not good to say whether Oro suffered a loss or Oro took advantage of it.


    Some people may ask, then why does Nu Wa not accept aurora and teach her by herself?


    In fact, Nuwa didn''t think about this black girl at all, because she felt that her magic power could not be handed over to foreignerswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    In the middle of the night, Aurora had recovered her consciousness. At this moment, the whole black girl was staring at her outstretched palm, and there was a strange little wind whirl on her palm.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Wearing an apron and using the ingredients prepared by Jin Xiantai in the refrigerator, I am preparing a very simple snack for myself and Oro.


    Rice rice scrambled eggs, potatoes stewed beef, although not ready, but the fragrance has permeated the living room, let people smell can not help swallowing saliva.


    No one knows that Nu Wa is good at cooking.


    "In easy to understand terms, it''s your X gene explosion, right? As for what happened, I don''t know very well, but anyway, you are different from ordinary people now, and those guys will never be able to bully you any more


    It is very skillful to bump the wok in her hand, while Nu Wa does not turn back to respond to orolo.


    What Nu Wa said was not a cover up. She really didn''t know why this situation happened. Originally, she planned to deprive aurolo of her Yin selection body, and then opened some meridians in Oro''s body, so that she could have some immortal power to protect herself.


    But what Nuwa didn''t expect was that when she deprived aurolo of the Yin selecting body, the X gene, which had been suppressed by the Yin selection body, exploded.


    It is for this reason that aurolo has become a mutant from an ordinary girl, and at the same time has a relatively special ability for the time being.


    That is to say, the black girl aurora is out of the category of ordinary people.


    "I really don''t have to be threatened by those guys anymore?"


    Aurolo asked another question, some of whom lacked confidence.


    Nuwa put down the frying pan, turned off the fire, turned off the lid of the stew pot and took a look at it. Well, the potatoes and beef still need to be stewed for some time.


    Turning around, Nu Wa came over and sat down opposite Oro. She looked at the black girl in front of her and said, "it''s so easy. You can''t control this kind of power. Moreover, you''ve just acquired this power. You don''t even know how destructive this power is. Can you resist those guys in the end?"


    What Nuwa said was true. Aurora could understand it after a little thought. Therefore, after listening to Nu Wa''s words, Aurora nodded slowly.


    "What should I do next?"


    Aurora has taken Nu Wa as her mentor, a mentor who leads her to another path of life.


    And aurora is very smart, did not ask who Nu Wa is, why he brought such incredible changes to himself.


    Anyway, Aurora understood one thing, that is, Nuwa didn''t mean any harm to herself. As for some other things, do you need to explore them?


    Obviously, No.


    "Exercise your own ability, tap the limits of your ability, and control that power at the same time. Only in this way can you finally confront your own destiny."


    In the face of Aurora''s inquiry, Nu Wa''s answer is only this sentence.


    "But it''s going to take time, Malcolm. They won''t give me time. Tomorrow I''ll continue to be pulled out of the street by them." Orolo said a very important problem that needs to be paid attention to.


    Nuwa thought for a moment: "it''s fate that you and I meet. I can help you solve Malcolm, but I need you to make a guarantee."


    Nuwa said that she could solve Malcolm, which made aurolo''s eyes bright. Obviously, for Oro, if Malcolm could be rejected, it would be the best.


    "What can I do for you?"


    In order to change the fate of her about to become a street girl, Aurora has nothing to do. Let alone Nuwa just wants a guarantee. It''s Nuwa who is going to sleep now. I guess aurora will be willing to.


    Of course, it''s a pity that Nuwa is not lace.


    "Don''t mention me to anyone, I just want you to promise that, then I can help you deal with Malcolm people, I hate girl bullies the most."


    Nuwa told herself that she needed the assurance from aurora. It was very simple, just don''t mention yourself.


    As for why Aurora made this guarantee, Nu Wa did not say, and Aurora did not ask.


    Nuwa got up and left the sofa and went to the kitchen. She lifted the lid of the stew pot again and looked at it. When she saw that the potatoes and beef had been stewed, she picked up the frying pan on the other side and began to put the eggs and rice into a bowl.


    Two bowls of egg fried rice, a large pot of potato stewed beef, fragrant on the tea table, Oro smell the fragrance, the stomach is very disheartened ring up.


    "Eat, don''t mention it. After supper, I''ll take care of Malcolm''s guys. Just remember what you promised me. Don''t worry about seeing me in the future."


    Aurora nodded, reached out and picked up the egg fried rice on the tea table, and then scooped a spoon of potato stewed beef with a spoon and ate it silently.Sometimes fate is really intriguing.


    If aurolo didn''t meet Nuwa, she was doomed to be squeezed by Malcolm''s scum and start to work as a street girl to pay off the debts of her addict''s mother. In that way, aurolo would have no future to speak of.


    But she had the chance to change her fate because of Nu Wa, who had just moved here.


    Of course, aurolo is not without a price.


    She was deprived of the body of Yin selection by Nu Wa, but she became a mutant.


    In order to avoid the problem of cause and effect, Nu Wa, who deprived aurora of her Yin selection body, is ready to help Aurora understand the cause and effect.


    So it''s really not good. Aurolo''s price is small.


    Nuwa''s cooking is very good. Orolo''s food is delicious.


    The cooking skills from China have conquered the appetite of Aurora, a black girl. She has never eaten such a delicious stewed beef with potatoes since she was a child.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Can Americans do the same as Chinese people.


    Not to mention, when Nuwa was making stewed beef with potatoes, she secretly put a lot of special ingredients only in fairyland, so how could it not be delicious.


    "It''s delicious. It''s better than my mother''s cooking. When I was a child, she would only give me bread with ham or fried eggs. It''s great with a glass of milk."


    Oro''s snoring was accompanied by sweat on his forehead.


    A whole pot of stewed beef with potatoes, basically Oro ate more than two-thirds of it alone. I have to say that the girl''s appetite is really good.


    Compared with orolo, Nu Wa took out a lady''s style at this time. She ate quietly and quietly, which was not the style of a woman.


    Perhaps, in front of the outsider, Nu Wa also knows to pack.


    "You''re not lace. You''re not trying to sleep with me


    As he ate, Oro suddenly looked up and asked the question again.


    Cough!


    Nuwa, who was eating fried rice with eggs, was choked by Oro''s words.


    "I have to say it a few times. I''m not lace. I really don''t want to sleep with you!"


    Nu Wa, embarrassed and embarrassed, blushed and solemnly responded to Oro Lo once again.


    Oro laughed. "Am I not in good shape? Or are you racist? "


    Nu Wa turned her eyes speechless: "how, do you still want you to sleep with you?"


    Aurolo''s face showed shyness. Shyly, she replied to Nu Wa, "if you want to sleep, I can do it. After all, you have changed my destiny, and you have to help me solve Malcolm. As a reward, it doesn''t matter to sleep for you."


    American girls are so avant-garde and open-minded!


    Nu Wa didn''t know how to respond to the black girl in front of her for a while.


    "I''m still very pure. I haven''t even held a man''s hand. My body is not so dirty, so you don''t have to worry about my body. I''m..."


    "Stop!" Seeing the trend that Oro Luo said more and more uncontrollable, Nu Wa had to raise her hand to stop Oro''s continued talking momentum, and then said to Oro solemnly, "once again, I''m a straight woman, and I don''t like lilies. So please don''t discuss this with me, OK? If you mention it, I don''t care about you. "


    Oro shrugged her thin shoulders. "OK, OK, don''t mind. I''m just asking." Obviously, she was angry when she saw Nu Wa, so she gave up the idea of going on.


    You know, she still points to Nu Wa to help herself solve Malcolm.


    "Wash the dishes! I''m going to take care of those guys right now, and when I''m done with those guys, you leave my house and go back to your own home. You stay in the house, don''t come out, you know? "


    Nuwa quickened her speed, finished the fried rice with eggs in the bowl, put two pieces of beef in her mouth, stood up and said to Oro vaguely, then went to the door, opened the door and walked out of the room.


    So soon?


    Aurora thought Nuwa was very mysterious, so he went to the window to see what kind of way Nuwa would use to help him solve the scum.


    But unexpectedly, the window was covered by a dazzling white awn, so that aurolo could not see anything at all.


    Because she was afraid that Nu Wa would not let herself go out, Aurora had to return to the sofa and sit down again.


    When Nu Wa left her residence and came out again, she had already released a boundary by magic power, blocking every house on both sides of the street. Meanwhile, it also separated the girls waiting for guests and Malcolm, who was in charge of seeing people.


    Nu Wa didn''t plan to spend much effort to deal with such scum. After all, these guys are ordinary people.[ha ha, I got the body of Xuanyin. I''ll give it to the little guy. Who let me be her master. ]


    Nu Wa, who was walking slowly towards the target, had a proud plan in mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Are you back so soon?"


    It took more than 30 seconds for the girl to go out, and then she went back to her residence.


    When Nu Wa came back, Aurora was very surprised.


    After hearing this, Nu Wa clapped her hands and responded with a light expression: "it''s just a few scum. How much can it cost to solve them?"


    The mysterious Nu Wa is in aurolo''s heart, and the mystery is deepened a little bit.


    Aurora had no doubt that Nuwa was bragging. She firmly believed that Nuwa had really solved Malcolm''s scum, and had no doubt at all.


    As for why Aurora had such trust in Nu Wa, even Aurora himself felt very strange.


    Aurolo went to the window again, lifted the curtain slightly and looked out. She found that the opalescent halo that blocked her eyes had disappeared, and she could see what it was like outside again.


    "How did you do it? Are you a mutant


    Aurora finally couldn''t help asking.


    To tell you the truth, the feeling of Nuwa for aurora is too mysterious.


    Even though Aurora knew very well that she should not explore the secret of who Nuwa was, she could not help it at this moment.


    Nuwa didn''t react very much. Obviously, she didn''t care about it.


    However, in the face of curious aurolo''s inquiry, Nu Wa did not want to answer her any meaning.


    "Why do you ask so much? Now all you need to know is that Malcolm is no longer in the world, and the only trouble now is your addict mother, girl, and live a good life


    What Nu Wa said was a bit old-fashioned, which made Aurora cry and laugh, but she was very grateful to Nu Wa.


    After all, this mysterious girl from the East can actually help a stranger like herself, which makes Oro feel a little mysterious.


    You know, there''s no problem if Nu Wa doesn''t help herself.


    He asked himself that if he was in the role of Nu Wa, he would not necessarily help.


    "Will it cause you any trouble?"


    All of a sudden, Aurora thought of this question, so he couldn''t help but ask with worry.


    Nuwa Old God in the smile, said: "there will be no problem, rest assured that my hands and feet are very clean, will not give myself, will not bring you any trouble. But you have to remember that you don''t know me in the future. "


    Finally, Nuwa did not forget to remind Oro of this matter.


    Oro nodded solemnly.


    "You really don''t want to sleep with me? In fact, I still have a good figure, and I really haven''t even held a boy''s hand


    "Go away! Now you leave my house and forget me


    Once again, she was tested for sexual orientation by Aurora, which made Nu Wa a little unbearable.


    As if in Aurora''s eyes, he is really a lace edge, so to help her is to achieve the purpose of sleeping her.


    Therefore, Nu Wa, unable to laugh or cry, drove Aurora out of her residence.


    "I will not forget your kindness, though I know it looks pale, but I will return it to you in the future by Aurora."


    When she was about to leave Nu Wa''s residence, Aurora suddenly looked back at Nu Wa and said such a serious thing and made a promise at the same time.


    But for Nu Wa, she really doesn''t need Oro to give anything in return.


    Speaking of it, Nu Wa''s help to Oro is also a temporary rise. At the same time, she can''t stand Malcolm''s bullying girls and using girls to make money.


    At the same time, Nuwa is also looking for some scum to legal system, the heart of depression.


    After all, when she got along with cocoa, she was always in a passive position when she was fighting with cocoa, which made Nu Wa feel a little uncomfortable, and there was a fire in her heart.


    But because cocoa is her apprentice, Nuwa is not good at what to do with cocoa.


    So now that she has the opportunity, she will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to vent the abuse in her heart.


    And Malcolm these guys, good to die not to die became Nu Wa vent target.


    I can only say these guys are too sad.


    Don''t you see that Nuwa, who sent aurolo away from her residence, is in a much better state of mind.


    Some people may be surprised.


    How can such a top goddess like Nuwa be like this?


    This is not surprising at all.


    What''s wrong with Nu Wa? Nu Wa also has seven passions and six desires, and she will be angry and angry.


    In addition, this Nvwa in different time and space is very wonderful, so she would do such a thing, which is nothing to be surprised at all.


    What''s more, Nu Wa in different time and space is not as quiet as it seems. She is not only a girl''s character, but also a violent maniac who hides deeply.It''s just that she''s hidden so well that few people know her true character.


    Of course, Oro is not clear about this.


    Kim and Annie don''t know.


    Perhaps, only coco vaguely saw something.


    After all, bear boy is still a little magical.


    Looking at Aurora with a firm look, Nu Wa smiles and shakes her head: "go back quickly, go to see your mother, I really don''t need you to have any reward for me."


    After that, Nuwa closed the door and left Oro standing in front of the door of Nuwa''s residence for a long time before the black girl left.


    "A dark little girl, what do I need you to repay me? I''m the top female immortal in China. I''m really an interesting child."


    Knowing that orolo had left, Nu Wa went into the bedroom and fell down on the comfortable and soft bed.


    "Well, killing a few scum is really a good idea. Hee hee, it''s true that if you don''t vent for too long, the whole person will become uncomfortable. "


    After tumbling on the bed for several times, Nu Wa murmured to herself.


    Suddenly, Nu Wa sat up.


    "I haven''t made a mask yet, and I didn''t use cucumbers to do it."


    I thought that Nuwa was talking about something important. It turned out that this was what she had been doing for a long time.


    It has to be said that after more than ten years of earthly life, Nu Wa is really no different from ordinary girls.


    left the bedroom in a gust of wind, and then Nu Wa ran back again in a gust of wind, but her face was covered with a white mask, and she changed her pajamas.


    "The beauty of a woman like me is really a fairyland. No one can match it. I don''t know how to boast about myself, hee hee."


    gently patted the mask on her face and compacted the edge. Nuwa was very narcissistic.


    It was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Nu Wa quickly put on the mask, and closed her eyes and began to rest.


    After all, she was going to work the next day.


    As for killing a few scum at night, Nu Wa didn''t even pay attention to it. Even when she met Aurora, she only took it as an episode after she came to the United States.


    ------Dividing line --


    "don''t you know me? I''m Aurora


    when Nu Wa put on the mask and began to rest, Orolo, who was driven away by Nu Wa, returned to the intersection.


    But a very strange phenomenon, attracted Aurora surprised.


    The women standing on the street, who used to be here, are still standing under the dim streetlights. It seems that they are still waiting to see if there are any guests.


    But each of them showed that they didn''t know Oro at all.


    It''s a pity to see that these street girls are older than Oro, but they all know Oro before, because they all live in the same community, and some of them are neighbors of orolo''s family.


    But what''s wrong with these sisters now?


    How can they not seem to know themselves when they see themselves?


    Asked by Oro, a black woman in a white tank top, dressed in a revealing way, rolled her eyes and turned her body to the other side, apparently not wanting to talk to Oro.


    Some of her black girls also retreated.


    It must be because of the mysterious oriental girl. ]


    aurolo suddenly thought of Nu Wa, and felt that this phenomenon must be closely related to it.


    As for Malcolm, as Nuwa said, Oro looked around for a long time, but did not see them again.


    Aurora didn''t know what Nu Wa did.


    "Little girl, please don''t disturb our business."


    At this time, the black girl who had been questioned by Oro finally opened her mouth when she saw that Oro was still standing in front of her.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Filled with doubts, but also implying excitement and excitement, aurolo repeatedly apologized and quickly left the place and started his steps in the direction of his own home.


    No one will ever harass yourself.


    No one will come home every day to force their mother to return the poison money.


    If you can let your mother get rid of the drug addiction, and let her become a normal person again from an addict, then you can live the ordinary life you yearn for.


    Aurolo, at this moment, has great expectations for the future.


    But at this time she ignored one, that is, can her mother really give up drug addiction as she hoped?


    At the same time, because of Nu Wa''s relationship, Aurora has become a mutant.So as a mutant, can she really live an ordinary life?


    It''s true that mutants, vampires, werewolves and so on have gained equal rights with ordinary people.


    But in private, ordinary people who occupy the majority of the human population, whether out of fear or extreme, in short, many groups and organizations will make some unfriendly actions towards people like Oro.


    So, girl, your future is not so bright


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    In a German cafe near the border between Basra and Iran''s awash border, Li Hong, dressed in casual clothes, is quietly negotiating with a white blonde.


    The two sides have a lot of words, each of which is full of wit, and the words are very fierce.


    "You must exit the Middle East and give up arms sales from Iraq and Iran, or you will not be able to bear the consequences!"


    Sitting in front of Li Hong, dressed in a suit and dressed like a senior executive of an international enterprise, a middle-aged man in Europe and America said the above words to Li Hong rudely.


    But as anyone can tell, this guy''s tone is very bad.


    It''s a pity that Li Hong has no fear at all.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hong is also a person who has seen a big scene. How could she be bluffing by the man on the opposite side!


    The Iran Iraq war is in full swing in different time and space, and the arms trade contains huge interests. So Li Hong, who represents China to do this business here, can not be frightened by the other party.


    Speaking of Li Hong''s coming to this place is also a blessing to Annie.


    Originally, Annie occupied the largest share of the arms trade here. However, with her children and her business center temporarily placed in ports, docks and shipbuilding, Annie really had no experience in considering arms sales.


    In addition, Annie fell in love with Jin Xiantai, and vaguely guessed the status of Li Hong, Jin Jianshe and Lao Jin''s family in China. Therefore, Annie, who was smart, gave up the business to Li Hongyuan. She was ready to use this way to close her relationship with the old Jin family and build momentum for the old Jin family in China.


    As we all know, China''s reform and opening up in different time and space has only been more than ten years, so we need a lot of foreign exchange to meet our own development needs.


    Although Huaxia has come up with attractive investment promotion scheme, it can not rely on such a way after all.


    Therefore, if we can make China''s arms go abroad and make money and foreign exchange internationally, of course, China can''t refuse.


    Because of this relationship, Annie only revealed a little bit of this meaning at the beginning. Li Hong immediately asked the superior for instructions and got a reply within a short time.


    So far, Annie, as an American capitalist, has been recognized by the top Chinese officials.


    At the same time, it also made the old master of the Jin family have a positive attitude towards the granddaughter-in-law.


    For Annie, what she lost was nothing more than the arms profits of the Iran Iraq war, and what she got was the identity of her beloved family and even her country. The gains and losses of her love varied from person to person and from person to person.


    Besides, Annie had already made enough money in the Iran Iraq war.


    After all, Annie supplied a large number of weapons and tanks to both sides in a few years. It can be said that she had earned enough money.


    Last year, Iraqi President Sam continued to order arms, because he had no cash in hand, so he took out the oil field to make capital.


    From this point we can draw a conclusion about how much Annie earned from the war.


    Now that she withdraws and gives her business to Huaxia people to continue to do it, the convenience of human relationship will also help her obtain convenience in her investment in China.


    Anyway, Annie is not a fool.


    Is it not clear that Iraq and Iran have no cash?


    No! Very clear!


    But even so, Huaxia is willing to take over the business.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. It''s OK to give it to the oilfield.


    China, which is developing, is short of oil.


    What''s more, Annie not only brought the Chinese people in, but also attracted the Chinese people to introduce the contacts and networks of Iran and Iraq to the Chinese people. Annie gave them to Li Hong, the representative of China.


    And this has also become a capital of Annie''s investment in China.


    At the same time, it has also become a capital of Li Hong in disguise.


    Because those networks are all in contact with Li Hong, but it''s not easy to use them for another person.


    Of course, this is also an inevitable result of Anne''s Secret inspiration.


    In a word, Annie secretly told the Iran Iraq relationship network that only Li Hong, the representative of Huaxia, could discuss business with them. If Li Hong didn''t change one person, no one could do arms business in Iran and Iraq!


    Annie still has some power in Iran and Iraq.


    So what she said worked.


    As a result, China''s arms business in Iran and Iraq would not be able to play without Li Hong.


    Therefore, Li Hong is also inevitable. In the eyes of the military bigwigs, her value and status have improved a lot, and she has become a red man.


    However, although there is Anne''s network in Iran and Iraq, there will also be some troubles and obstacles.


    Because the French withdrew from the quagmire of the Vietnam War and prepared to focus on the domestic economy and people''s livelihood, they also inevitably took a fancy to the Iran Iraq war as a big weapon.


    And in order to take a bite of this fat meat, the French did not even give Anne face.Now Annie has given all her business to Huaxia. Can the French still be afraid of China?


    I don''t have to talk about matters concerning interests!


    This is why Li Hong was threatened before.


    The man then stares at Li Hong''s eyes with a shuddering look in her eyes.


    But in the end, what he faced was Li Hong, the director of the six special service departments of China.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to succeed in such a small way.


    She took off her sunglasses and put them on the coffee table. The sun light in the Middle East is too strong. It''s really impossible to come to the Middle East without sunglasses in summer. So Li Hong also wears such a pair.


    "Are you guys in the seventh inning so arrogant? Do you think the earth moves because of you? Who has the ability to do the arms business in Iran and Iraq? Do you think you can scare me? "


    Although Li Hong didn''t threaten each other, her words were also very damaging.


    Li Hong said that he was from the seventh Bureau of France. He sat steadily in his seat. He was not angry, but gradually became very calm.


    As if, just now those performances, is really he pretends to frighten people.


    The man smiles, as if he was not the one who threatened Li Hong just now. The gentlemanly demeanor returned to him again.


    "Ma''am, you are quite right. Whoever has the ability to do this business will do it. But I don''t think it''s good for you Chinese to eat alone. I have a proposal here. How about working together? You know, there are already many people who are dissatisfied with the fact that you want to monopolize the arms market of Iran and Iraq. "


    Li Hong sneered at the man''s words.


    "Oh, what kind of cooperation?"


    Although Li Hong knows that the man opposite has not made a good idea, she is still patient and ready to see this guy''s performance.


    After seeing Li Hong showing interest, the man''s face flashed a trace of excitement. After all, Li Hong''s attitude showed a little looseness, so this guy mistakenly thought that Li Hong was afraid of what he said.


    Little did not know, Li Honggen is to see how he is performing, so there will be such a reaction, he is a clown in Li Hongyan.


    "Some time ago, Iraq and Iran fought a war in sumatrania, and tens of thousands of tanks were sent out by both sides. After a battle, the losses were quite large. Therefore, there is a considerable demand for both sides of the tanks because of the loss. Therefore, we are ready to intervene in this business. As for the light and heavy weapons business, how about you?"


    Well, as soon as the goods are opened, they are ready to eat the biggest piece of fat. I have to say that the appetite is really great.


    "Ha ha, do you think I look like an idiot?"


    When the man finished, Li Hong just said this, and then got up to leave.


    "Ma''am, if you leave like this, you need to understand that there are consequences that have to be borne." Seeing that Li Hong didn''t mean to continue talking, the man threatened her.


    Li Hong, who has already reached the door of the coffee shop, stops, looks back at the man contemptuously, and then retreats from the glass door of the cafe and says, "it''s always consequences. I really want to see what you''re capable of in the seventh inning, or just bluffing women."


    Obviously, the threat is no longer working.


    The man sat in his seat with a gloomy look, took out a mobile phone from his suit pocket and dialed a number quickly.


    After the call was put through, the man said "do it" in French and ended the call.


    Li Hong, who walked out of the cafe, put on her sunglasses again.


    To tell you the truth, the sunshine in the sky is really dazzling.


    As Li Hong walked out of the cafe and came to the street full of Middle East sentiment and style, she suddenly realized that the street was full of Xiao Sha Qi.


    Several Asian men, who also wore sunglasses and plaid shirts, dressed as if they were tourists, immediately put down what they were doing and kept up with Li Hong.


    These Asian men followed Li Hong behind, or not far in front of Li Hong, and from time to time were very alert to observe the situation around the street.


    They are all personnel from six places brought by Li Hong, who are specially responsible for protecting Li Hong''s safety here.


    The combat effectiveness of the personnel of six departments is obviously much higher than that of other departments. After all, these guys are not mutants, or they are supernatural beings, or they are cooperative monsters, so Li Hong trusts them very much.


    But for Li Hong, who are these people, the French do not know.


    So the French tragedy.


    "It''s not right, chief. It''s not right."


    Walking, Li Hong with the headphones, sounded a young voice.


    Li Hongzui cocked up, and did not feel nervous about it. Instead, he was very calm. He seemed to say to himself, "it''s good to have a look at collapse Xiaoxian and Zhu Shiba. Let''s not be so nervous. It must be those people from the seventh inning."For this situation, in fact, Li Hong herself has long predicted, so she did not have any unexpected meaning.


    With Li Hong finished, the one in front of her and the two young men who followed her disappeared in the same place at the next moment.


    At the same time, Li Hong raised her left hand, and there were waves of transparent waves on her palm. A yellow orange metal object was blocked by the ripple, which was a few centimeters away from her temple, and then "Dang" fell to the ground. It was a bullet shot from a large caliber barrage gun at the top of the building in the distance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Full of the Middle East style building roof, the masked Adelson is ready to leave. He has a very bad feeling in his heart. This feeling has saved himself many times in his ten-year career as a mercenary. Therefore, Anderson feels that he must continue to comply with this feeling and leave the place immediately.


    But when Adelson quickly put away his sniper rifle, crawled back a distance, stood up and turned around, and suddenly found a stranger looking at himself with a smile.


    This situation really scared Adelson, because the appearance with this guy is really a little weird, and what makes him even more surprised is that he doesn''t notice it at all.


    After a brief surprise, Adelson responded.


    Worthy of being a mercenary with ten years of life and death test, Adelson quickly drew out the dagger in his waist and stabbed at the stranger fiercely after a brief absence.


    It takes less than a second for Adelson to find a stranger until he is distracted. It can be said that his reaction is very fast.


    At least ordinary people can''t do as much as Adelson.


    It''s a pity that even though Adelson reacts quickly, he is no match for a strange man.


    Oddly, the man behind Adelson looks very young. In terms of appearance, at most, he is in his early twenties, and because of his Asian appearance, he is even younger.


    This young man with Asian features is strange to Adelson. His facial features are very correct, and he has sword eyebrows and star eyes. He is definitely a handsome young man who agrees with the beauty of Asian women.


    And his smile, also looks like a pair of human and animal harmless look.


    In the face of the dagger from Edson, the young man stood still and didn''t mean to move. Seeing that he was about to be stabbed by Adelson, he was forced to sweat for him.


    But the next moment, when Adelson was about to hit the target successfully, a very strange situation appeared. At the same time, his heart was really cool for a moment.


    We can see a smiling Asian youth who is harmless to humans and animals. However, a big hand appears behind him without any reason.


    When this strange big hand appeared, one of them accurately grasped Adelson''s wrist, making the dagger unable to move forward.


    To tell you the truth, this big hand looks really strange and inexplicable. It has no link with the strange Asian youth. The whole arm seems to be suspended, but it is obviously controlled by the Asian youth.


    And can control such a big hand, this can also be an ordinary person?


    Adelson could not help feeling a burst of sadness.


    Yes, after the advent of the great age, ordinary people like him are no longer suitable to be mercenaries. They have lived the life of licking blood with the blade of a knife.


    The mutants, the powers, the extraterrestrials, even the mythical strongmen, each of them has more power than the mercenary.


    It has to be said that in this big era, mercenaries like Adelson are really about to be eliminated.


    In this regard, Adelson himself has psychological preparation.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would encounter such existence so soon.


    Cough!


    "Mutants or powers?"


    The big hand clung to Adelson''s wrist, and the sharp pain had already caused his dagger to fall, and his whole body was lifted off the ground.


    And at this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air. The big hand became a fist and gave Adelson a blow in the stomach, which made him retch and cough.


    To tell you the truth, this is because the Asian Youth didn''t kill him. Otherwise, Adelson would have been beaten to ashes by his big hand.


    "Hehe, none of them. We started to be serious about the second generation of immortals."


    Adelson spoke English, and the young people responded in authentic English.


    It can be seen that English is very popular in different time and space in China.


    "Give me a good time."


    Adelson knew what would happen to mercenaries like him when they were caught by their targets.


    So now for Adelson, what he''s asking for is a quick death.


    After all, compared with the torture that life is not like death, quick death is a good choice.


    The young man who claimed to be the second generation of immortals turned his lips. It was obvious that Adelson didn''t understand what the second generation of immortals was, so he showed up in vain just now, which made him a little boring.


    Controlling his fist, he gave Adelson a hard blow on his head. After stung him, the young man jumped off the four story building. The fainted Adelson was grabbed by the collar by a strange big hand and followed the young man.


    Adelson, this is just a small episode. In some places nearby, the Assassins'' experience is basically the same as that of Adelson.


    If there is any difference, it is that they encounter different opponents.Li Hong easily blocked the dark gun, turned and walked back to the cafe.


    Hidden in the dark six members, in less than 30 seconds time, thoroughly solve those who are disadvantaged.


    [the targets are ordinary mercenaries. We can''t rule out that the other side may have hidden special human beings, so the alert can''t be lifted for the time being. ]


    in the hidden headset, the report of the leader of the action team came.


    Li Hong''s face did not fluctuate, pushed open the door of the cafe and walked in.


    The French man who had previously negotiated with Li Hong in the seventh inning had not left yet. When he saw Li Hong coming back, his facial expression was very wonderful.


    Waiting for the man to say what, Li Hong took out a delicate small pistol, aimed at the man and pulled the trigger.


    At the sound of the gun, a blood hole appeared on the man''s forehead. At the same time, because of the power, his head tilted back.


    After one shot, Li Hong throws an envelope on the tea table and then turns to leave. The whole process is very clean and decisive without any hesitation.


    There must be chaos in the cafeteria because of people''s lives.


    The small boss looked flustered and called the police. A few foreign guests left in panic. After a while, the police arrived here.


    By this time, Li Hong had already left the area.


    In Li Hong''s opinion, it''s not too much to kill the guy who represents France''s seventh inning. After all, he arranged the killers to kill him, and not only thought about it, but also put it into practice.


    Therefore, it is basically a courtesy to kill that guy.


    At the same time, she did not believe that the French dare to poke the matter out internationally. After all, they did not pay attention to the rules.


    Of course, now that she has torn her face with the people in the seventh inning, Li Hong is also ready to do a good job in the Middle East with the seventh inning.


    Therefore, after leaving the cafe block, Li Hong immediately made a series of arrangements for the six members under her.


    As the director of the six departments and the chief of the special affairs department, Li Hong is not a weak woman.


    She does not believe in passive defense, but advocates active attack!


    So, now that she has torn her face, Li Hong decides to start first. Before the French respond and make arrangements, she will let the other party "Hi Pi" for a while.


    At the same time, it is also a signal to the outside world that "Chinese people are not easy to bully.".


    Otherwise, it would be bad for everyone to think that they could bully the Middle East on behalf of China.


    "Pull out all the French strongholds and safe houses in Iraq, and now that is the case, we have nothing to worry about. In short, since the French choose to do something to us, we don''t need to care about anything


    Li Hong''s explanation and arrangement are not much, a few words are enough.


    With Li Hong''s order, some parts of Iraq were in chaos for several days.


    Many of the French who entered Iraq in the name of tourism either died in their rented houses or were killed in the streets. They died in various ways.


    And in this period of time, there have been more than a dozen explosions caused by gas leakage.


    In the end, Li Hong''s drastic measures have achieved great results, which not only dispelled the arrogance of the French, but also calmed down many forces that were ready to fall into trouble.


    After all, Li Hong''s performance is really too strong.


    If there is no way to solve Li Hong in a single attack, she will be fiercely retaliated by Li Hong. Therefore, before there is no way, these forces can only rest and continue to hibernate.


    It has to be said that big fists are reasonable to some extent.


    At this point, the Chinese military trade group represented by Li Hong has completely stood firm in Iraq and Iran, and no one dares to provoke them any more.


    After all, provoking Li Hong has to pay a price, and the price is not small.


    Just look at the hapless French, don''t you.


    However, Li Hong''s violence not only did not arouse the dissatisfaction of Iraq and Iran, but also won the favor of both sides, making the military trade negotiations more smooth.


    This really puzzled those who came to negotiate with the Chinese military trade group.


    There was Anne''s network in the beginning, but now it''s more efficient with half the effort.


    As Li Hong cleaned up the French, they were here in Iraq in a short time, and they signed a huge arms purchase agreement with President Sam. Huaxia will supply 40000 tanks for Iraq in three years.


    Of course, because of the Iran Iraq war for many years, Sam has no money in his hand, so he took out an oil field for military purchase.


    Of course, the Chinese military trade Corps will not object to this.


    Although China needs foreign exchange for reform and opening up, it is also short of oil.


    What''s more, if you sell oil, you can also sell it for foreign exchange. It''s no different.With the completion of the Iraq side of the arms purchase, Li Hong and they set out for Iran.


    It is just that Li Hong is not clear. Because she cleaned up the French in Iraq, she has aroused the attention and vigilance of the forces in Iran and the Soviet Union


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    The western suburb of the capital of China


    "all of them are women''s three gold bricks, and this granddaughter-in-law is comparable to the three big gold bricks. Now Xiaohong is doing well in Iraq. Although the means are fierce, it has made us have the prestige of China, let some gangsters know how powerful they are, and at the same time, they have won huge arms trade orders for China. Ha ha ha ha, happy."


    Li''s father went to father Jin''s again that day. As soon as the two old men met, they talked about things in the Middle East, including Annie and Li Hong over there.


    Mr. Jin sat on the rocking chair with a low-key look on his face: "I''m very low-key. I don''t want to brag about it.".


    Think about it. Annie gave up the big cake of the arms trade in the Iran Iraq war, and also handed over the network of relations operated there. This gift is not very valuable.


    Father Kim understood that although Annie didn''t say so, she must have known something.


    Otherwise, I would never have said that.


    It can be said that Annie is really smart.


    It was because she saw the relationship between Jin Xiantai and the Jin family in Huaxia, so she, the granddaughter-in-law, offered such a great gift.


    So in the face of such a big gift, what can father Jin say.


    You know, this "gift" not only benefits Huaxia, but also benefits Jin and Li. After all, Li Hong is the one who works in the Middle East.


    In the negotiations on arms purchase in Iraq, those people from the domestic military and military industry department will surely feel grateful for the Jin and Li families in their hearts. This kind of invisible goodwill contains benefits that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    And all manifestations have begun.


    Of course, it''s not all about the Middle East arms. What''s more, it''s because coco and Nuwa have become masters and apprentices, which is the most important factor.


    Although the two old men do not recognize Jin Xiantai, or even have a little attitude, at most, it is Mr. Jin who plays a trick and recognizes Jin Xiantai as a dry grandson.


    But as long as they don''t recognize Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai is still an American banana man who has nothing to do with them.


    Of course, that''s what it says.


    But people with a clear eye all know that it will be sooner or later for the ER Lao and Jin Xiantai to marry.


    The reason why we don''t recognize it now is because we are afraid that it will affect Jin Xiantai''s development in the United States.


    After all, if it is related to the Chinese Red family, Jin Xiantai''s development in the United States will certainly be restricted.


    It is precisely because of this that the two elders did not show that they wanted to recognize Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, there are not many people who have guessed that Jin Xiantai is a senior member of the old Jin family''s grandson.


    These people, without exception, are not familiar with the Jin and Li family, and different from Jin Xiantai in the name of the mother, as well as the father.


    General high-level, really can''t guess these.


    No one even knows that Jin Xiantai, a young American tycoon, is actually a relative left behind by the Chinese family.


    Mr. Li is in good spirits now. Obviously, what Li Hong has done in the Middle East has reached the old man''s ears. The old man is excited about this matter.


    Mr. Jin glanced at the Li family and turned his eyes contemptuously.


    "I said that you are so excited that you are used to the big wind and waves? How do I think you''re showing off in front of me? Show off your little red women, don''t you? "


    ''s old Tucao contains a strong sense of envy and jealousy. Even if he conceals it, it can make complaints about it.


    I can''t help it. Now the old Jin family has three children, and the eldest daughter works in the political and legal system. This man is very boring. The second Jin Weiguo, that is, Andrew arranged for Jin Xiantai. The father is a political man. He has a lot of refined spirit, but he doesn''t have the iron and blood temperament of a soldier.


    As for the construction of the old three funds Let''s not mention this out of tune thing.


    In any case, compared with Mr. Li''s, Jin always has no confidence.


    So he was jealous.


    Who let their children no one join the army.


    "Ha ha ha, you old bandit, I can''t imagine that you will envy me this day." In the face of the golden boy''s Tucao, the Li family didn''t make complaints about him, but he was more proud of himself.


    And what they say becomes more irritating.


    "That''s right. I was angry with you. When I was a political commissar, you said I was a soft egg, and I would talk. Now the geomancy is changing. My daughter and son are from the military. Look at your old Kim''s children Ah, ha ha ha ha, how can you become a person who talks


    The father of the Jin family couldn''t refute it. He was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    Who let the Li family tell the truth.


    All of a sudden, the old man of the Jin family thought of cocoa and his eyes lit up!"Who says my old Jin family is like this, and there are people in my family who are active and not wordy!"


    Mr. Jin said this with great momentum.


    But the Li family''s old man sniffed at it and didn''t believe it at all.


    He felt that his family was confused by anger, so he said such words.


    After all, he is a person who knows the details of the Jin family, not a person who knows nothing about the Jin family.


    "Old man Jin, are you old and stupid? You may be able to bluff others, but as an old friend and relative, you think you can bluff me? "


    Mr. Jin glared at his own eyes and looked at the old man''s home who had come to see his show off today.


    "My great granddaughter, jincoco, is the one who can do something but can''t do it!"


    Er!


    In the face of the name of father Jin, the father of the Li family was stunned.


    And Li''s old man opened his mouth several times, trying to say something to refute, but when he got to the mouth, he swallowed it all back.


    Because he can''t refute it.


    Seeing his family''s flat food, Mr. Jin laughed happily.


    It''s hard to imagine that two people in their 70s and 80s are acting like naive children.


    Old children, old children, maybe they are people like them.


    "OK, OK, OK, I admit coco is very good, but don''t forget that although she is your granddaughter, she is also my granddaughter!"


    "Cut, there is still a word" outside ". I am more intimate!"


    When the two elders were arguing like children here, Jin Jianshe ran into the yard in a hurry and interrupted the two old children in the dispute.


    "Dad, Uncle Li, it''s coming from the United States that Xiao Tai will be sent to Vietnam for military service in a month."


    The news brought by Jin Jianshe made the two old people have no interest in continuing to argue and frown at the same time.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s going to Vietnam for military service, the two elders are not sure whether it is good or bad for the time being, so they seem to be silent.


    However, Jin Jianshe could not stop asking, "Dad, Uncle Li, do you think this is good or bad for xiaotai? Now the Americans and North Vietnam are in full swing. The bullets are not long in this battlefield. In case..."


    As Jin Xiantai''s uncle, Jin Jianshe cares about these things.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai is the third generation of the old Kim family, and he has been living in the United States for so many years. This just happened to know that he was such a person, but he did not recognize his ideas.


    If something goes wrong in Vietnam, Jin Jianshe can''t imagine.


    "What are you doing so rashly! You are a very old man Mr. Jin frowned and yelled at Jin Jianshe. For this little son who is out of tune, he is ten thousand.


    "Is the news reliable?" Li''s father opened his mouth, which eased the atmosphere and shifted the focus.


    Jin Jianshe nodded: "the news from Wheatstone bank, so this is absolutely reliable."


    ------The dividing line --


    at this time, Jin Xiantai did not know that there were two old people in China who were worried about their coming to Vietnam for military service.


    in Las Vegas, which has been renamed "William Cheng Ren cinema", Jin Xiantai specially flew over to give a live guidance to the screenwriters here.


    "Don''t be afraid of stories. This is not an orthodox film. The audience will not care about rationality, as long as there is no problem in logic.


    When a female character meets a male host, she must show cold pride and scorn. Only in this way can the audience have an alternative sense of achievement.


    This is a modern special forces soldier, through the Japanese Warring States period series, do you know where the cool point is


    Jin Xiantai is surrounded by a circle of men and women, and some of them have not yet been dressed, so they are so naked, at most, they are wearing a bikini.


    After all, when Jin Xiantai came to the studio, a scene was being shot here.


    A fat screenwriter with glasses and freckles on his face responded: "there are many women on the screen."


    Jin Xiantai looked at the other side and nodded, "it''s cool to have more women, but it''s not absolute. You''re just right in part."


    Immediately Jin Xiantai explained.


    "The male master must go to the women who are famous in the Warring States period. You can understand it as an aristocrat. This is the best point. Moreover, you should set a plug-in for the male master. This plug-in can help him get along with the wind and dominate the country in that era. Of course, this plug-in can''t be too rebellious, otherwise it will be meaningless."


    Jin Xiantai, in accordance with the routine of online writing, asked the writers to move it into the shooting and script of Chengren film. I have to say that Jin Xiantai''s idea is really wonderful.


    "For example, if a man takes advantage of a woman from a famous family, he can get the 18th century firecrackers, weapons, armor, even food and so on..."Jin Xiantai said that he was spitting, and the men and women around him looked at him with adoring eyes.


    After all, such a way is definitely the beginning of a successful film.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these adult film practitioners, Jin Xiantai is simply a god like genius and has won the worship of all people


    As for the face of this worship, it is estimated that if Jin Xiantai knows, it will definitely hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "Where''s your father?"


    When Jin Xiantai was in Las Vegas to educate the people there, Keira and coco in Los Angeles just got out of bed. It was obvious that the two kids were sleeping late.


    The original breakfast has become lunch, but the two little guys don''t mind.


    Because Jin Xiantai and Annie are not at home, the kids are obviously free.


    "He went to Las Vegas."


    Coco answered, brushing his teeth.


    Kyla squeezed over, frowning and lowering her voice: "it''s the one who went to the adult movie, right? Don''t you worry about what your dad''s going to do with those big breasts? I heard those women are not easy at all


    God knows why Kyla said that.


    No one knows. How does Kyla know that some women are not easy.


    Coco rinsed his mouth, spewed toothpaste foam from his mouth, and glanced at Keira. "My father is not interested in those women. You know, even for women like Annie, my father has not shown anything. Do you think those women will make my father think?"


    Kaila squeezed her hungry toothpaste, but after listening to cocoa''s response, she was very noncommittal.


    "Anne is a group of excellent women, but if you don''t face the temptation of a group of women, it''s really a good thing if you don''t put on a lot of women now."


    Although coco felt that his father could not have been interested in adult girls, Kyla''s statement was not groundless.


    So coco picked up a towel and wiped his mouth, and his confidence became a little shaky.


    Coco''s mood became a little bit bad.


    And the kid doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Instead of caring about my father and those women, I think we should care about where we go in the afternoon. Anyway, my father is an adult. These people can''t be taken care of by our children. Besides, we can''t manage them if we want to. "


    Coco announced that the topic would stop.


    Keira shrugged her shoulders. She would not touch coco, so that''s the end of the subject.


    "Boss coco, take me to New York this afternoon. Don''t you say that the five mafia families in New York have been killed?"


    The adults were away, so the kids were free in the afternoon, so Keira suggested coco take herself to New York.


    Although Los Angeles is far away from New York, even if it''s a plane, there''s no way to go back and forth on the same day, but it''s impossible to build a magic channel.


    So distance is not an obstacle at all for the kids.


    Coco thought about it, then nodded and agreed.


    To tell you the truth, she wants to visit New York.


    After all, before she went to China, she entrusted Hilda, Kamila and 47 (Rochelle) to help her solve the five mafia families in New York.


    Since then, coco hasn''t paid much attention to New York.


    I don''t know how the New York Mafia still exists through the phone call.


    "Good! After lunch, we''ll go to New York to have a look. Now you''re the king of New York''s underground world. "


    Cocoa agreed to Kyla''s proposal, which made Kyla happy.


    "Oh, yes! Long live the boss


    After washing their faces and brushing their teeth, they ate lunch casually and took Logan to New York.


    Logan was no longer so shocked because he had seen the little guy''s magic channel.


    Leaving the return coordinates in his bedroom, coco appears directly in the bathroom of a specialty store in New York''s Times Square with Kyla and Logan.


    Although the coordinates of the return journey can be set, the exit location on the opposite side of the passageway can not be controlled. Therefore, when the three people walk out of the corridor and find that the exit is a toilet, they are helpless.


    It''s just a women''s underwear brand store.


    So the customers are women.


    And toilet, also must be provided for female customers.


    So when logan walked out of the bathroom with two little guys, he really freaked out the pretty salesgirl in underwear.


    Even a tough guy like Logan has a headache in this situation, so all he can do is take two little guys out of here quickly.


    Out of the door of this exclusive shop, you can see the flow of people in Times Square.


    In all kinds of colorful electronic signboards, their brand goods are constantly playing in circulation. The flow of people on the street is full of handsome men and women, and a large number of tourists from all over the world."Boss, do you see, is that the advertisement you represent on that monitor?"


    At the fork in Times Square, on the big screen hanging from the outer wall of the mobile building, the advertisement for cocoa''s children''s "big banana" smartphone is really playing.


    And the advertising display on the times square, there is cocoa advertising, is not just such a one.


    In addition, there is a cocoa store in Times Square.


    Looking around, coco takes Kyla and Logan, finds an Italian Cafe, sits down, and dials Hilda to tell her where she can pick her up.


    "It''s nothing strange to have my ad. don''t forget that I''ve been a child star in advertising."


    Coco appears to be indifferent.


    But people who know her all know that coco is in the light of 13.


    Keira with a face of admiration incomparable expression, even in the eyes of twinkling stars, "Wow! The boss is the boss. "


    Looking at the little guy with a low profile 13, Logan is speechless.


    He really didn''t know why coco, a little girl, liked to pretend to be 13. It seemed that if she couldn''t, she would have no breath.


    Coco has long lost interest in putting 13 in front of Kaila noodles.


    After all, it''s a boring thing to install too many acquaintances here.


    Therefore, coco turned his attention to Logan, the "new man", ready to conquer the uncle with his "domineering spirit" and let him know that he is the real overlord of the 13 realms.


    "We may be in danger today. At that time, uncle Logan, you must do your best. You must know that it is not so easy to live with me. I don''t raise waste here."


    Coco learned from the movies and TV series, those gangsters'' demeanor and tone, solemnly said such a thing to Logan.


    And finish this sentence, but I am very satisfied.


    She felt that her expression, or tone of voice are deeply achieved, absolutely showing the boss''s kind of deep and domineering.


    Of course, these are Coco''s own personal views.


    In fact, in Logan''s view, coco is now forced to install 13, which is a very funny thing.


    After all, as a child less than three years old, with such a tone and tone, and with that pretentious look, it will not make people think that she is domineering and side leaking, but will only make people feel that she is very funny.


    So Logan didn''t take it seriously, but he cooperated with coco.


    After all, although he and coco contact time, but also see cocoa is a very like to pack 13 little girl.


    So, as cocoa''s bodyguard, Logan knows that cocoa''s salary is paid. At this time, she needs to cooperate with her employer and satisfy her little vanity.


    But Logan really did not know, although coco was playing 13, she did not tell the truth.


    Although the five Mafia in New York have been destroyed, their territory has been taken over by Hilda and their representatives from the New York area of Hydra are also in their hands, but after all, the Hydra has not suffered a fatal blow, and is still struggling.


    At the same time, an organization called the "hand in hand Association" has emerged to unite with Hydra, so the underground world in New York is not peaceful.


    Based on the above two points, coco said the danger is not nonsense.


    As a member of the Hydra blacklist, coco knows very well that once the Hydra here in New York knows that she is in New York, it will attack her.


    That''s why the kid reminded Logan to be careful.


    It''s just that Logan thought the kid was joking, so he didn''t care.


    After all, Logan didn''t follow the little guy for a long time, and he didn''t know the grudge between him and hydra.


    If Logan had known this, he would not have had such an attitude.


    Kyla calls the waiter, orders a few snacks at random, orders two ice cream and a cup of coffee, and then the three eat while waiting for Hilda to pick up her party.


    Times Square is full of people and seems very noisy.


    But the little guys sitting in the cafe eating and waiting for people, but enjoy the rare quiet.


    The ice cream balls provided by this cafe are very delicious. Cocoa and Kyla like it very much, but the price of ice cream is not waiting for idle people to consume.


    An ice cream ball of 12 dollars, equivalent to different time and space Chinese soft girl currency, is 96 yuan, almost a hundred yuan note has no, I have to say it is really expensive.


    And it''s just an ice cream ball.


    If you eat two, it is equivalent to 200 yuan.


    But it was nothing to cocoa, so she and Kyla didn''t feel any pain in eating. You know, the money she got on the night she came back was not spent yet.So the two girls had a good meal. Each of them basically ate three ice cream balls.


    It doesn''t count as other snacks.


    I have to say that eating here in the times square of different time and space is not generally expensive.


    Ring the bell!


    "Welcome."


    When the kids "attack" four ice cream balls, the glass door of the cafe is pushed open and Hilda, dressed in a British maid''s uniform, comes in.


    Hilda walked into the cafe and looked around. Then she saw cocoa and Kyla, who were eating ice cream. Then she walked over with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Wow! What a beautiful view. Oh, the house must be very expensive, isn''t it


    Hilda took coco and her party to the Wheatstone apartment building on the edge of Central Park. Anyway, Annie''s house here in Los Angeles and New York is vacant. So now it''s Hilda and carmila, and 47 (Rochelle) are living there.


    This time cocoa came to New York, Hilda would certainly put cocoa here.


    Although it''s OK to stay in a hotel, it''s not comfortable to stay at home.


    What''s more, the apartment next to Central Park is no worse than a luxury suite in a five-star hotel.


    Annie''s apartment occupies a whole floor, located at the top of the building, with 12 bedrooms, 4 bathrooms, three independent cloakrooms, nanny rooms, etc.


    At the same time, because it is the top floor, this super luxury apartment also has an open-air roof overlooking the whole Central Park, which is impossible in star hotels.


    There are three living rooms in the apartment. The smallest one is 80 square meters, and the largest one is 150 square meters. Among them, the largest living room has been decorated into a small children''s playground by Annie. Obviously, she made it for Dabao and Erbao.


    But now Dabao and Erbao have become the disciples of the immortal in China, so the two of them can''t enjoy the place for the time being, but the cocoa is cheap.


    Coco walked to Kyla''s side, stuck his forehead on the large French window glass, and looked at the scenery of central park below with Kyla. Meanwhile, he said, "the location of this house is very good, but I don''t know how expensive it is, because this is mother Anne''s room."


    Coco didn''t lie. She didn''t really know the value of the property.


    After all, the house belongs to Annie. Coco has nothing to do with it. Besides, the little guy is not interested in this aspect.


    , "my Beverly house is about three million dollars. I feel very good, but after seeing your manor, I really feel that my house is too woodlouse. Now I see nothing more about Aunt Anne''s house."


    Although Kyla is a Kryptonian child, she was born on earth, and lives and grows up on the earth, so she will be infected with some habits of Earth children.


    So it''s no surprise Kyla envies the Cocos for their money.


    The two kids chatted in front of the French window. Hilda laughed and turned to focus on the cool Logan.


    Logan was a stranger to Hilda.


    Although coco introduced the identity of Logan''s bodyguard, it was impossible for Hilda to trust him and treat him as his own.


    Hilda didn''t know Logan, after all.


    But Hilda still had the courtesy.


    "Your room is the one on the left at the end of the corridor. If the lady doesn''t want to go back to Los Angeles today, you''ll stay there tonight."


    Logan didn''t talk much. He just nodded.


    Hilda didn''t mean to continue talking with Logan. After telling him about the room he had arranged, Hilda turned to coco and Kyla and said, "Miss, you and your friends will stay here for a while. I''ll deal with some things and come back with you."


    Coco also did not return to the wave.


    Then Hilda left the living room.


    After Hilda left, Logan went to the side and sat down.


    "Your parents don''t have a lot of patents. Don''t these patents make your family rich?" Kayla''s admiration for herself makes coco feel very happy, and her vanity is greatly satisfied, but it also makes the little guy very curious. After all, according to her understanding of Kyla, it is reasonable that her family can not be short of money.


    After all, as an alien family, it has a lot of technology far beyond the earth''s technology, so if these technologies are transformed, it will bring endless financial resources to it.


    So why does Kyla envy herself.


    Faced with Coco''s doubts, Kyla explained sadly: "my father and my mother are very stingy. They just know how to save the money they earn, and they are not willing to spend it. God knows why they are like this. I think they are misers."


    As a child born and raised on earth, it is difficult for Kyla to understand her parents'' mentality and behavior.


    Seriously, she really envies coco.


    Coco has his own company. He can also make advertisements and blackmail street gangs. He doesn''t even do anything. His father gives pocket money, and he gives a lot of pocket money.


    But in contrast to their parents, alas, they are all tears.


    In a word, Kayla has never had any pocket money since she was a child. Her parents think that as long as she doesn''t starve to death, let alone snacks.


    As Kayla said, her parents are not without money, just unwilling to spend it.Coco sympathizes with Kyla.


    Keira continued: "I asked Dad why, as Kryptonian, children can''t have pocket money, why our family can''t buy a big house, and guess what my dad said to me?"


    Coco shook his head. To be honest, how could she know.


    Immediately, Kyla said in a very sad tone: "my father said that he and my mother only need to ensure that my brother and I have a house to live in and can eat and not starve to death. This is the only responsibility of krypton parents, so he won''t give me and my brother pocket money He also told me that kryptonians never use money, and that money is the root of all evils on earth. "


    "What do you do with the money your father and your mother earned from patents?" Coco knew for the first time that Kyla''s parents were so wonderful.


    "I''ve donated all the money I''ve earned. My father and my mother are very keen on charity. They''re the most famous philanthropists in Beverly, but I personally think they''re both unjust."


    For her parents to do charity also do not give their own pocket money this thing, we can see that Kyla''s resentment is very deep.


    Because it''s hard for her to understand why her parents did it.


    In fact, it can''t blame Kyla''s parents. After all, they are aliens on earth. If they don''t, how can earthlings identify with them.


    This way of charity is obviously a way to integrate into the earth and be accepted by human beings.


    In particular, Kaila''s parents know the earth better, and know that "every man is innocent and blames his sin". If he knows too much wealth, he may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such a situation, they will take all the money from patents to charity after leaving the necessary living needs.


    All I ask for is that people won''t covet their family because of money.


    No, it''s not well intentioned.


    It''s just that Kayla can''t see her parents'' good intentions, so she has such a big resentment.


    It is true that their family is aliens, but their hometown krypton no longer exists. It can be said that they are the last kryptonians in exile. It is very precious to be able to find such a living planet as the earth.


    At the same time, their family also lost their interstellar flying tools. If the wealth attracted the hostility of the earth people, where else could they go.


    That''s what Keira''s parents think about most.


    At the same time, Kaila''s parents don''t know the children''s education books that have never been seen. They say that children should be raised in poverty since childhood, and such children have a high chance of becoming useful.


    Therefore, the krypton parents have implemented the policy of raising their daughter in poverty for Keira, which sounds funny enough.


    God knows where the krypton parents got this kind of education book, and they really believe in the book.


    "I''ve given you a raise, and now you can make money on your own, so there''s no need to get too tangled about this. I''m sure I''ll give you a raise later."


    Coco himself didn''t know what to say about this mess of Kaila''s family, so he could only comfort Kyla with such words after thinking about it.


    "In the future, I must find a handsome rich man to marry him! In this way, I can be a rice worm. This is the biggest dream of my life


    Cold, Kaila raised her right hand and waved it fiercely, and with a loud voice called out her expectations and dreams for the future.


    It''s just that her dream is full of slots.


    Pooh!


    Logan, who had been quietly sitting on the sofa drinking tea, was almost spewed out of his mouth by Kaila''s voice.


    It''s because Kayla announced her dream of the future, which made Logan accept that she couldn''t.


    "Little girl, is this your dream for the future?"


    Logan felt that Keira''s thoughts were distorted.


    Kyla blinked back at Logan. "Yeah, uncle, isn''t it good to marry a rich, handsome man to be a rice bug? Many big sisters on the Internet have such dreams, so I also have such dreams. Is there a problem? "


    Logan thinks he should change the wrong idea of the little girl in front of him. After all, this view is really wrong.


    But before Logan could open his mouth, coco went to have a smile, raised his hand and patted Kyla on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Wow, ha ha, Kyla, I can''t believe you have such a great dream. As your boss, I will support you absolutely!"


    "Thank you for your support. Thank you for your support." Coco said that she was very flattered to support her dream.


    Cocoa looked at Kyla with emotion: "you don''t know. Pietro has a dream. His dream is to be a soft rice man and find a rich woman to support himself. But I think compared with your dream, his dream is not small."children!


    What about your three correct views!


    Is the concept of children now such a wonderful flower!


    Logan gaped at Keira and coco, and at the same time began to worry about his daughter, whom he had never met.


    He didn''t want his daughter to be a wonderful child like Kyla and coco.


    If so, Logan really does not know how to face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    What happened to the children of the 21st century?


    Logan couldn''t help but think deeply.


    He has lived for two or three hundred years. He has experience that ordinary people don''t have, and he has seen many children. But for those children in the past, thinking and cocoa, as well as Kaila, the children of the 21st century, their thinking and thinking are simply too simple.


    Look at coco and Kyla, these two little guys are just three wrong.


    Kayla''s dream is to find a rich and handsome man to be a rice bug when she grows up, but coco, a friend of Kaila, has no objection and says that she supports her very much.


    This kind of distorted three views makes Logan a little messy in the wind.


    He couldn''t help but sigh at the bottom of his heart, what''s wrong with today''s children? They dare to think about such a thing, and say it''s their life goal. Anyway, Logan can''t accept it.


    It''s no wonder Logan couldn''t take it.


    The children of the 21st century are really not comparable to the children he has seen in the past two or three hundred years.


    Children can learn and see a lot from various media platforms, movies and TV dramas that destroy the three outlooks, and the network of opinions and opinions.


    And in the network era has not yet opened, the era of children, of course, will appear a lot more simple.


    After all, the amount of information received by both sides is not on the same order of magnitude.


    This is what Logan ignored.


    Of course, it does not mean that children in an era of network information explosion can let them be filled with all kinds of information that destroys the three outlooks. Correct three outlooks still need guidance and support, which is necessary no matter what era.


    But now cocoa and Keira seem to be influenced by the distorted Internet view, so there is the gaping conversation.


    Even according to coco, she has a friend and a little boy. Her biggest dream in life is to be a soft eater This is a real horse That''s it!


    Logan felt that it was very difficult for him to understand the current children''s thoughts and to refine their outlook on life.


    At the same time, Logan really wants to see where the little boy who wants to eat soft food has the confidence and courage that makes him have such a wonderful dream.


    While logan was talking about this matter in the bottom of his heart, pitero suddenly sneezed when he was about to board the plane and leave for Los Angeles.


    Back to New York, back here.


    "Miss, I may not be able to accompany you and your friends in a moment. Just now Kamila called me to inform me that there was a problem in little Korean city in flushing. The people of the handhold Association gathered a large number of subordinates, as if they were going to do something."


    Hilda, who had been away for a while, reappeared and said to coco somewhat apologetically.


    She left here just now because she wanted to answer Carmela''s phone. In the phone call, Kamila told Hilda that the nine headed snake United handkerchief had attacked their men who had been placed in the small Korean city of flushing, and had caused considerable losses.


    Therefore, Kamila felt that they had to retaliate against the attacks of Hydra and the brotherhood.


    Hilda herself supports Kamila''s idea of revenge.


    After all, if they don''t retaliate back, it will make people feel that they are weak. Once they are considered weak, it will bring a lot of trouble.


    The five Italian mafia families that originally controlled the New York Mafia were destroyed, and Hilda took over the territory and business. However, it was precisely because of the collapse of the five families that some small forces that had been suppressed by them began to move.


    If there is no Hydra and the handhold Association, in fact, these small forces, Hilda, are fully capable of suppressing them back. However, because of the relationship between Hydra and the handhold Association, Hilda can only focus all their energy on these two organizations, so they slowly let those ambitious small forces rise.


    New York is a land of wealth, and ambitious people want to take advantage of this opportunity to get a piece of the pie.


    There were five mafia families in New York, so this kind of thing is very difficult.


    But now that the five big mafia families in New York have been destroyed, the mountain that oppresses everyone no longer exists, so the small forces are certainly ready to move and their minds are active.


    According to the law, the Hilda women who destroyed the five families also have a certain degree of deterrence and advantages, which will frighten those small forces who are ready to move.


    However, because of the Hydra and the hand club, the deterrence of the Hilda was weakened a lot.


    At the same time, many people from small forces and small organizations think that since Hilda and their sudden emergence can subvert the five mafia families, why can''t they themselves.


    As the saying goes, "if you are lucky, you may be able to change your fate.".Driven by ambition and driven by gamblers'' mentality, New York is now in chaos.


    During the day, you may not see anything, but at night, all kinds of ghosts and spirits will come out.


    That''s because the five families no longer exist, and Hilda has yet to fully control the underworld world in New York.


    Even after the nine headed snake and the handkerchief united, now they dare to challenge Hilda and them in the daytime. Today''s conflict on the side of flushing is a signal.


    "What? The Hydra dare to challenge me! And what is the origin of the organization called the handkerchief? Don''t they know that you are my coco people


    After Hilda talked about what happened at flushing, coco was like a kitten with its tail on.


    For ordinary people, the nine headed snake, which is very terrible to ordinary people, is actually not taken seriously by the little guy here in coco.


    Even because the little guy has been in trouble with Hydra several times, each time he has suffered a great loss. Therefore, when facing the hydra, the little guy has a strong psychological advantage.


    At present, coco has not been bothered by Hydra for some time. I can''t imagine that the nine headed snakes have joined an organization called the handkerchief to take the initiative to challenge here in New York.


    This really makes the little guy very angry!


    "Boss, we''re going to fight back! Nine headed snakes just remember to eat or not to fight. They may have forgotten the boss''s power for a long time


    Kayla, who had been hanging out with coco for a long time, became very excited as soon as she heard about the fight.


    In the past, Kyla, a good girl, has gone away, replaced by the "bad girl" Kayla, who is led by coco.


    I really don''t know if Kayla''s parents would cry if they knew that their daughter had become such a virtue.


    In particular, what kind of reaction will Kaila''s elder brother, who regards himself as an emissary of justice, to see his sister become such a hooligan.


    Coco was pleased with Kyla''s reaction.


    In her opinion, it''s very gratifying for Kaila, her friend and subordinate, to have such a belligerent response when she heard that someone had provoked her.


    Looking up, coco lifted up his little face and looked at Hilda.


    After all, the little guy is short, so when talking to others, he always needs to hold his head up, which is really a helpless thing.


    But although cocoa is short, it is very powerful.


    And this kind of powerful momentum, that is the confidence that every fight comes out.


    So far, coco has never lost a fight with ordinary people or powerful people.


    "I also want to ask this question, what is the origin of the hand in hand Association?"


    Kayla asked this question, which cocoa had to ask first.


    She just knew that the enemy she didn''t like was Hydra, and she didn''t have any intersection with that hand Cooperation Association. Therefore, why did the hand Cooperation Association unite with the Hydra to deal with herself?


    I have to say, coco looks very mature, but in fact she is still a child.


    Therefore, she felt that she should have no enemies except Hydra. This idea was totally wrong and ridiculous.


    After all, she doesn''t know that as long as the interests are in place in this world, the hand in hand association can certainly be united with Hydra.


    Hilda explained: "the handhold association is a Japanese ninja organization. They are willing to do anything as long as they spend money. So I guess the Hydra must have given them some benefits, so they will unite with Hydra to deal with us.


    What''s more, I want to make it clear that Hydra and the brotherhood are not clear, miss. You are the big boss behind us. After all, we are the Sicilian Mafia, so in their eyes, we have destroyed the five families in New York. We are the Mafia organization from Italy. "


    Well, I really forgot that.


    After Hilda reminded coco of this.


    When she asked Hilda and Camilla and 47 (Rochelle) to deal with the big five Mafia in New York, she did use the identity of "from Sicilian Mafia.".


    Even the liquid metal machines that coco left behind for Hilda''s women were in the native Sicilian dialect.


    And Hilda and Kamila did not tell the outside world about coco, who was behind the scenes. After all, this is not a good thing and is not worth showing off.


    "What do you want to do now? Now you''ve all been bullied to your door? "


    Coco asked Hilda.


    Hilda thought for a moment and replied, "revenge, we have only one choice."


    After hearing Hilda''s reply, Coco''s small face bloomed with a bright and excited smile.


    "Ha ha! To tell you the truth, I''m bored. I''ll go with you this afternoonWithout waiting for Hilda to refuse, coco turned to Logan and called, "Uncle Logan, you and I are going to fight this afternoon! Remember our original agreement. If I bully anyone, you will bully them. If I let you beat them, you will beat them. "


    "Oh, yeah," Kyla exclaimed, "my fist has been hungry and thirsty for a long time."


    Logan looks at the excited coco and Kyla.


    Other little girls will be scared when they hear that others fight or something, and they will stay away from them.


    But coco and Kyla are not only not afraid, but also excited about their participation!


    For a while, Logan felt that he really couldn''t understand the children of the 21st century, especially the little girls


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    For this trip, you may encounter a fierce hand in hand meeting. The little guy is full of self-confidence. Coco doesn''t think these guys will pose any threat to himself.


    How famous is Hydra!


    This is an old-fashioned organization, but it is not in their own hands to eat a few times.


    So coco doesn''t think there is anything terrible about the hand clasp, even if there is information that those guys in the handhold association are not ordinary, and even drive away ghosts and slay gods.


    After all, the little guy has changed his gun and become the apprentice of the goddess of China, and he has also learned the magic power of Tiangang and Disha. It happens that bear boy is trying to use these guys to try to find out whether the magic power he has learned is powerful or not.


    Low key is not cocoa style.


    High profile not to say, but also have to show off, become the most shining star under the stars at that moment, this is the person coco hopes to become.


    So different from ordinary girls, coco is not afraid of the handhold club at all, and even expects to meet those guys faster.


    It has to be said that cocoa is really different from ordinary children. It''s really wonderful.


    Inspired by Coco''s excitement and self-confidence, Kyla also began to look forward to meeting those guys in the hand-in-hand club. This little girl firmly believes that under cocoa''s leadership, no matter what kind of enemy can be defeated.


    Logan drove his car over Jackson Heights and turned at the intersection toward flushing, Colonna Park in Queens, without looking back and asking, "I''m going into queens. Flushing is not far away. Can you tell me the exact location of my destination?"


    Logan lived two or three hundred years, and he was no stranger to New York.


    So he knew very well that if he didn''t know the exact location of flushing, where would he drive the car.


    Therefore, this matter must be asked clearly.


    And it''s about to enter queens.


    Hearing this, Hilda responded to Logan: "on 150th street in Korea city, our stronghold has been destroyed. Now Kamila and 47 are over there. We need to rush to meet them."


    The flushing Chinese community in Queens, of course, does not mean that all the people living in this area are Chinese. There are also Korean, Japanese and even Mexican immigrants.


    It''s just that flushing is the second largest Chinese community outside Manhattan''s Chinatown, so many people mistakenly think that all the people living here are Chinese. This is a big mistake.


    It''s just that many Chinese people choose to live here. It doesn''t mean that all the people here are Chinese. That''s all.


    After all, compared with Manhattan, the real estate price here in flushing is much cheaper, and the driving distance is not far from Washington, so it must be the best choice for many Chinese Americans to live in.


    In the early days of flushing, it was a Mexican community with few Asian immigrants.


    However, in recent years, the whole Asian economy has taken off, so more and more Asian Americans have come to the United States. Many people intend to settle down and work here after they come to the United States. Therefore, flushing is bound to become popular and prosperous.


    However, since flushing was a place where Mexican immigrants lived in the early days, the public security here was relatively poor. Even after the arrival of Asian immigrants, this did not change.


    Compared with the unity of South Korean immigrants, the Japanese immigrants are cruel, while the Chinese immigrants do not like to make trouble. They concentrate on making money, which is a bit of a loose land.


    Therefore, although there are many Chinese immigrants in flushing, they are always bullied by Mexican Americans.


    Even Korean immigrants, as well as Japanese immigrants, will bully Chinese immigrants, and even Chinese will pit their own people. It must be said that it is really


    Of course, this situation has changed since a year ago, because Jin Xiantai supported Zhang Xinzhe. This guy recruited people wantonly and cleaned up those who had harmed his compatriots. This is a unification of the three major Chinese American communities in San Francisco, Los Angeles and New York.


    And under the leadership of Zhang Xinzhe, Chinese Americans began to unite as one. The Chinese people here in flushing finally got rid of the bullying situation of Le''er.


    Even with Jin Xiantai''s financial support, Zhang Xinzhe''s Chinese forces in New York began to take the initiative to occupy the interests and territory of these old-fashioned forces belonging to Korean, Japanese, and Mexican origin, resulting in frequent violence.


    However, the final result is very gratifying. The Japanese territory has been completely occupied. The Yakuza who originally occupied flushing all stopped cooking. The Korean gangs also had a hard time. They were completely defeated. Only the Mexican gangs are still fighting sporadically.


    But as anyone with a clear eye knows, this resistance will not last long.


    At a time when everyone thought that the Chinese gangs would unify flushing, the Japanese who had been put out of the fire for a long time actually rose to power.


    Hand in hand Club officially appeared.


    They replaced Yakuza, who immigrated to the United States, and became the enemy of Zhang Xinzhe''s Hua''an Gang, and easily reversed the unfavorable situation.After all, those guys in the handhold club are not ordinary people.


    Although they dare to fight, Zhang Xinzhe is a group of ordinary people after all, so they are not the opponents of the hand in hand Association.


    Zhang Xinzhe didn''t tell Jin Xiantai about this situation. After all, he felt that it was really shameless to have such a situation, so he planned to recover the scene by himself.


    And the way is that Zhang Xinzhe went back to China and began to wave US dollars to recruit demons and demons, ready to bring these things to the United States to retaliate against the brotherhood.


    Now Zhang Xinzhe is still in China and has not come back.


    But it is at this moment that coco is going to destroy the five mafia families in New York.


    When Hilda, Kamila and 47, led by the liquid metal machinists who pretended to be Sicilians, solved the five mafia families in New York, and integrated their business, territory and industry, they came into contact with Chinese gangs.


    Of course, as coco once reminded that the Chinese gangs were supported by their father, Hilda and the Chinese gangs established a solid friendship and reached a strategic alliance.


    Then at that time, the Chinese gangs were attacked by the hand Union Association, and the situation was not optimistic. Of course, Hilda and their gang were involved in the attack.


    It''s not easy to hold hands with people who will.


    Hilda, they''re just as tough.


    Liquid metal robots are intrepid to death, and the people in the handhold club also suffer a lot.


    However, although the liquid metal robots are far more powerful than ordinary people, those liquid metal robots are no longer rivals after the elite are mobilized by the people of the handhold Association.


    In a short month of conflict, Hilda''s liquid metal robots have lost as much as 60%, and if they are not replenished, they will soon become bare rod commanders.


    It seems that the hand club also saw the disadvantage of Hilda and their staff gradually becoming less and less, so they began to chase after them.


    There is a lot of "take advantage of your illness to kill you.".


    This is not to say that the people of today''s brotherhood attacked another Hilda stronghold, destroying all the liquid metal robots in the stronghold.


    At present, the situation on both sides is that Hilda united with Hua''an Gang to defend the areas inhabited by Chinese Americans. The Japanese territory and Korean territory seized by the Hua''an gang in the courtyard line are now taken away by the hand in association.


    So the handhold club has the upper hand.


    And Hilda, they face more than just a tricky enemy like the handball club.


    There are also nine headed snakes hiding in the dark and jumping out from time to time to find trouble.


    As if they knew that Hilda and they were not easy to offend, the nine headed snakes set their targets on the members of Hua''an gang and launched an assassination and a surprise attack. In this way, the Hua''an gang in flushing district was in danger for a while.


    If this situation is not immediately reversed, it will not be long before the Hua''an gang in flushing will collapse completely, and only Hilda will be left to support themselves.


    Unfortunately, coco arrived in New York at this point in time.


    The streets of flushing are very different.


    There are few people on the interface, which is very depressed.


    Even if there are pedestrians passing by, they are all in a hurry.


    The cars on the road are also very fast. It seems that if you slow down, you will encounter danger.


    "In the past few days, we and the people of the handhold Association have had more than a dozen conflicts on the interface. The local police are too lazy to go to the police, so people are very afraid, and the street has become so depressed."


    Without cocoa and Kyla asking, Hilda gave an explanation.


    "A lot of people in flushing are selling their houses now. Public security has even affected the price of real estate. To do business, not to mention, a lot of people want to get out of this place quickly."


    Hilda spoke of it with an air of helplessness.


    Cocoa knows Hilda''s power, but she can''t believe that the handhold club makes Hilda so helpless. This really arouses Coco''s curiosity and her idea of meeting those guys.


    "Sister Hilda, you won''t be able to deal with those guys in the handball club, can you? I don''t think you''re very good at it, do you? "


    Finally, the little guy put the idea out.


    Hearing this, Hilda gave a wry smile and explained, "of course I''m not afraid of those guys, and they''re certainly not opponents of me, Carmela and 47.


    But the problem is that we can''t know their exact location. Every time we defend them passively, that''s why it''s like this. "


    Coco nodded and knew why.


    Coco immediately comforted Hilda: "I''m here this time. Don''t worry, we can turn this unfavorable situation around. I''ll get Uncle Andrew to come right away. It''s easy to lock those guys in if he''s there


    With that, coco took out his cell phone and dialed Andrew''s cell phone number.


    "Uncle Andrew, come to New York quickly. We need your help. It''s going to be a blockbuster."Andrew, who accompanied Jin Xiantai in Las Vegas, looked at his young master who was still brainwashing the practitioners. It was estimated that it would take him some time before he could finish brainwashing those people, so he made a decision.


    "Yes, miss, wait for me."


    At the end of the call, Andrew went to the bathroom. After confirming that there was no one, he contacted the surveillance ship, opened the short-distance channel, and locked Coco''s seat. Then he lifted his legs and walked into the blue light door of the passage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Coco''s face stands solemnly at the intersection of a depressed Korean community in flushing.


    In the car, the little guy changed into her own panta brand children''s sportswear. After all, considering that she might have to fight later, she had to wear more comfortable.


    Kayla is also a panta sportswear with a metal baseball bat in her hand and a lollipop in her mouth. She looks like a young girl''s little sister.


    Hilda, Carmela, 47, Andrew and Logan, in turn, stand behind coco.


    In addition, behind all of them, there were many strange shaped humanoid creatures in metal armor.


    These creatures seem to be a little restless, but they are very obedient. Apart from occasionally grinning and showing their sharp teeth, they also seem quite quiet.


    "The handhold Association doesn''t pay any attention to us. Let them know how to write" wrong "characters today! I lost so many liquid metal robots. It''s disgusting


    In his tuxedo, top hat, civilized stick, Andrew, dressed very gentlemanly, stood behind coco, reading in ragged fury.


    There was a breeze in the street, which rolled up the newspaper which had been discarded by someone, and turned a few swirls in the air.


    Cocoa took back his sight and asked, "the things behind us are the iron warriors and aliens I caught?"


    Andrew nodded. "Yes, miss, because I have their genes, it''s easy to mass produce these low life forms."


    "They work better than liquid metal robots?" Coco asked with a wink.


    Andrew shook his head. "It''s certainly not as easy to use as liquid metal robots, but these low-level creatures are better than equally fearless, so they can be used today."


    Now that Andrew said that, coco didn''t want to ask again.


    "Good! Today, we will let the people of the hand Union Association sigh, and let them see what it is called "big snake urine"


    Coco uses a word that I don''t know where I''ve learned, and it''s very meaningful.


    Andrew, Hilda, Carmela and 47 had the same eyelid twitch.


    Because he didn''t understand Chinese culture, Logan didn''t react much.


    "Uncle Andrew, are you sure this is the block?"


    "Yes, ma''am, those guys from the handhold club are here!"


    "Will the residents here be harmed when we move in a little while?"


    Coco can''t help but have a little worry about it.


    It''s true that coco can''t help taking Andrew to fight with the hand Club people later.


    Therefore, the residents who live here will not be injured by accident.


    Although bear child always regards himself as a big devil and evil villain, and he has to kill nine headed snakes, but he can''t do it to hurt ordinary people.


    When coco asked about this concern, all eyes were on Andrew.


    As you can see, this worry is not only about coco, but also among others.


    Andrew saw that everyone was looking at him, and the old God assured him: "don''t worry, I promise that this situation will not happen. I have already had a solution for this, and then you can just let go and kill."


    With that, Andrew took a small metal ball from his pocket and threw it into the air.


    The spinning metal ball was thrown into the air, and it was very strange to pause in the air, and released a series of visible transparent waves.


    With the ripple open, people clearly feel that the surrounding space twisted for a while, then returned to normal.


    "Virtual battlefield space! I have isolated those people in the handhold association from the ordinary people. It''s good for us to let go of the attack here, because we are not in the same dimension with the reality. Even if we were to crack the earth here, we would not hurt ordinary people. "


    Don''t say, master this kind of black technology, it is really convenient to kill people and set fire to fire.


    It can be said that Andrew really solved everyone''s worries.


    When Andrew''s voice dropped, coco was very arrogant and laughed.


    "Good! Uncle Andrew, you are very good, so let''s attack now


    Solved the worry, the little guy immediately issued the order to attack.


    Shit! Hand in hand!


    Kids are going to poop them today!


    As soon as Andrew waved his hand, many Iron-blooded soldiers and alien troops swarmed behind them.


    At the same time, in the houses on both sides of the street, the windows were opened, and a lot of black gun muzzles were sticking out, and there were also a lot of guys in Hardy clothes.


    The fight is on the verge of a fight.


    Iron and blood soldiers use equipment to climb the outer wall of the building, and they encounter the attack of the general forbearance of the hand Cooperation Association. However, the destructive force of these endurance is still very strong, which soon makes the iron warrior appear damage.But there is a price to pay for the forbearance.


    Often five or six ninjas who are willing to join hands are killed to kill an iron blooded man.


    It is clear that cocoa does not suffer.


    After all, Andrew can mass produce this consumable at any time.


    And the results of the alien side are also very good.


    Compared with iron and blood, aliens are more ferocious. They are creatures born for killing and fighting. Therefore, it''s really suitable for them to play on this occasion.


    A ninja was bitten tightly by the long and thick mouth of the alien, and his body was about to be bitten in two. The two claws on the chest of the alien just tore a ninja alive, and its tail also pierced a ninja.


    All kinds of concealed weapons fell on this special-shaped body, but they were all bounced off by the hard shell of the alien. Obviously, these concealed weapons are useless for its fur.


    The alien rushes into the Ninjas like a tiger into the sheep.


    All of a sudden, those Ninja killed people turned upside down.


    "These are all low-level ninjas, the most rubbish existence of the handhold Association. Their medium tolerance and upper tolerance, even God tolerance, which have mastered magic means, have not yet appeared."


    In order to avoid being too optimistic, Hilda raised a wake-up call.


    Coco''s face rose red, you can see that the little guy has been excited not to want.


    "Let''s stop standing and do it. Those garbage ninjas will let the blood and aliens clean up, and we will meet their masters! Ha ha ha ha, I like to beat the best


    According to the Nai can''t live coco immediately into a golden light to flee out, the speed of all people have no response.


    On the ground street, xiaren and the alien and iron blood formed a group.


    Coco is easily suspended in the air, looking left and right to find the right opponent.


    When the little guy looked left and right, the air behind her suddenly vibrated, and there was a circular wave.


    The next moment, a big hand from the ripple out, toward cocoa mercilessly stabbed over.


    The whole body of this big hand is dark, and there is black smoke on the surface of the skin. There are long black nails on the fingers, and the nails are shining with black light.


    The little guy is about to be stabbed by his big fingernails.


    But the little guy''s figure suddenly faded away.


    When the little guy showed up again, she had already grasped the wrist of the big black hand and pulled the owner of the wrist out of the ripple.


    This is a black African devil with three golden horns on his head.


    "Don''t you have money for clothes? It''s just a skin


    pulled the devil out of the ripple, and cocoa even make complaints about this evil devil.


    And this evil ghost looks at the small person with a suspicious look.


    Yes, the evil spirit could clearly realize how much strength the little spot in front of him had. Even though he had struggled, he was still dragged to reality by the other side.


    And look at the appearance of the little guy, the face is not red, breathless, as if it did not spend much energy.


    It''s scary!


    Therefore, the evil ghost judges that the little guy in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person. It is precisely because of this that the evil ghost does not have the first time to launch an attack.


    Unfortunately, the devil knows that if he doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the little guy won''t take the initiative to attack.


    Even, the little guy is not so complicated at all, and he has to evaluate the strength of his opponent.


    For coco, she has only one slogan!


    If you don''t accept life and death, do it! ]


    "look at me! Big and big


    The "big and small Ruyi" in Tiangang''s skill of changing is displayed by cocoa.


    Soon, the little guy''s body was as big as blowing air, and in a flash it was as high as ten stories.


    At the moment, the three meter high devil in front of coco, is just like a mole ant.


    "I''ll go. When will the young lady be able to do this?"


    Looking at the giant cocoa, Andrew took one.


    Not only he, but also Hilda, Camilla, 47 and Logan, all grew up in amazement.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Magic is really easy to use! Let''s use you to do the experiment today. "


    The giant like coco squatted down, did not use less strength on his hands, he rubbed the struggling ghost into a small meat ball, and then played it out like a glass ball.


    After easily killing the evil ghost, coco began to wantonly destroy the surrounding buildings. The little guys ran rampantly and knocked down the buildings one by one, which was like the monster who destroyed in Altman.


    Unfortunately, there is no Altman here, so no one can stop the "monster" coco.


    So the little guy is very happy to "play", and even hurt a lot of iron and alien.After all, the little guy is too big. If he moves one step, he will trample on many creatures on the ground. There is no way to do it.


    Not to mention the small guy in the process of pushing down the building, those building fragments that fall down, will also kill many.


    And the little guy will knock down the building, as a game, play this called a hi PI.


    Of course, things are not absolute.


    Just as the little guy pushed the building, a guy in a Japanese God robe jumped into the air from the ruins of the building.


    Come on! Soldier! Fight! Who! All! Battle! Yes! Column! front!


    This guy chants the nine word mantra in his mouth, and the disc of manifesting the truth behind him slowly turns.


    A God with three heads and six arms fell from the sky.


    "Demon, ambush!"


    After the God fell to the ground, without saying a word, he held the magic pestle in his hand and smashed it down toward cocoa.


    Facing the fierce pestle, coco seems to be silly, not hiding or dodging just like standing in the same place.


    Cocoa is about to be hit.


    Suddenly, a small figure appeared in front of the God and kicked the God severely.


    The God of six arms was kicked by this foot, and the whole body staggered. The pestle in his hand must not hit cocoa.


    And it''s not anyone else who kicks this God. Kayla, Coco''s good friend!


    The little girl launched the body of steel and met the God in front.


    The giant cocoa looked unhappy and complained about Kaila suspended in the air: "I was trying to try other skills of Tiangang change. What are you doing out there? Don''t you think this six armed, ugly creature can threaten me


    That''s why coco doesn''t dodge or hide.


    At this time, the six armed God stabilized his body and waved his six arms to Kaila and coco again. Hehe, he wanted to fight two I have to say, he really thinks too much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The summoned God doesn''t look like a Chinese God. He has snail curls on his head, a central Asian face, and a red mole on his brow. He looks like A-San.


    However, he had a golden crown on his head, which was inlaid with ruby and sapphire. He was also covered with a layer of armor made of unknown metal. He was holding pestle, sword, knife, mirror, umbrella and bead. He looked very fierce.


    If ordinary people saw this, they would have to be scared. Unfortunately, they are facing two bear children who are not afraid of heaven and earth. Therefore, this picture of him is totally blind.


    The pestle was waved again. The thunder in the sky and the strong wind rose from the ground.


    The sword in his hand is dazzling and cuts through the void.


    Cocoa gently blew a breath, blowing away Kayla, who was suspended between himself and the God. Facing each other fearlessly, he stretched out his small white hand. In the process, cocoa''s body rose again and became a head higher than the God.


    "Evil spirits, do not ambush, this is the true body of Dharma, how can you fight against it?"


    Before a blow not hit, God some lost face, so this time its gnashing teeth curse a word.


    His hands were held by coco separately and could not move.


    "Do you think I don''t have it just because you can''t? Don''t think that I am a child, so easy to bully, now let you sigh


    The six armed God of the Jin family struggled for a while, and found that he could not break free from the control of cocoa''s little hand. In front of him, the young lady felt surprisingly strong.


    My God!


    Where on earth did this demon come out?


    The six armed God of the Jin family murmured in his heart.


    But before he had time to think about it, the little girl''s body in front of him began to make him dumbfounded.


    With cocoa''s body as the center, the air around is drawn, as if cocoa''s body is a super vacuum cleaner.


    At the same time, on top of cocoa''s head, the blue sky is torn by a strange force, showing a cold and silent starry sky, and those stars in the starry sky shoot out rays and hit cocoa directly.


    At the same time, cocoa''s momentum began to rise rapidly, and in a short period of time, it was filled with a kind of terrible pressure.


    Coco has two heads on his left and right shoulders.


    But the faces of the two heads were different.


    One is angry, the other is crying.


    If you want to say that Baoxiang is solemn or something, you can''t see it at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel chilly after seeing it.


    And in addition to two more heads out of thin air, so that the little guy has three heads, the little guy also has four more arms behind his back.


    Well, cocoa has three heads and six arms.


    And the four extra arms are armed.


    Compared with the six armed God of gold armor, cocoa has four more arms behind his back, and the weapons in his hands are quite different.


    A toy with three dolls in it that was not unpacked.


    A look is very poor, children will play with the high-pressure water gun.


    A teddy bear that looks cute.


    A book whose pages are all blank.


    "woodlouse!" Now I''ll show you how good I am! Don''t think that you look very good in animal skin


    It''s true that the God of Jin family is wearing armor, but he also has a piece of animal skin around his waist.


    is precisely because of this, so in the eyes of little guys, this golden armor six arm God can also woodlouse.


    What''s the age now, even fighting with cold weapons? This is not a gangster film, even if it is a gangster, now they all have guns.


    Of course, coco doesn''t think about himself.


    What was in her four extra hands after she showed her magic power of Dharma.


    If compared, it''s not as good as the cold weapon of six armed gods in gold armor.


    but cocoa is after all the kind of wonderful thing that can be done by itself, but it can''t tolerate anyone else''s woodlouse children. So she will certainly make complaints about this way. This is also a normal thing.


    "Demon! Show the original shape


    The pestle and the sword were controlled. The big hand holding the mirror behind the six arm God raised the mirror and aimed the mirror at Cocoa. A white light was shining on cocoa.


    This mirror is the magic weapon of the six armed God, called Yin Yang Yi Qi mirror.


    As long as the immortal and monster friars who are illuminated by the white light in the mirror are not good at magic power and Taoism, they are basically a dead end.


    Therefore, the six armed God who used the killing weapon was relieved. At least the little girl in front of her did not avoid the white light in the mirror, so her fate was doomed.


    Unfortunately, the next second, the eyes of the six arm God protruded out, and his face looked like the end of the world.


    Because of the white light in the cocoa, not only did not turn into fly ash, but squinted and showed a look of disdain, but also spit up the slot."That''s what you''re capable of? Think I''m afraid to use a mirror to reflect sunlight? I said woodlouse, you also despise my invincible cocoa, right? What''s more, don''t you know that there is a commodity in the world called sunglasses? "


    I don''t know when coco actually brought a pair of sunglasses.


    Obviously, the sunglasses have been greatly enlarged by the available magic power. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the little guy to wear them. After all, her body is now as high as seven or eight floors.


    At this time, cocoa has used the two kinds of Tiangang magic, and obviously still has the upper hand, once they are not weaker than the six arm God.


    I really don''t know how coco got it. A little guy who learned Tiangang''s magic power after learning it only once, was so powerful in actual combat.


    If Nu Wa was here, she would be very surprised.


    You should know that learning is for learning and actual combat is for actual combat. This is totally different.


    But the little guy is obviously stronger.


    I don''t know if it''s because of more fighting in kindergarten.


    "I can''t stand your curry accent!"


    As soon as the little guy turned around, there was a back fall.


    You know, in the early days, Jin Xiantai asked his teacher to go home and taught coco some fighting skills such as taekwondo, karate and Bajiquan.


    So the little guy fights so fiercely, and has learned these for some reason.


    Boom!


    The six armed God of Jinjia was thrown to the sky and collapsed a building nearby.


    Thanks to Andrew''s use of virtual space, no matter how they fight here, they won''t hurt ordinary people.


    Otherwise, we would have lost our lives in this situation.


    It has to be said that black technology is good.


    Roar!


    Cocoa has the upper hand over the six armed God of Jinjia. The process of fighting between the two sides can be described in words for a long time, but in fact it is only a dozen seconds.


    On the street below, the aliens and the iron blooded people roared up to the sky, as if in order to occupy the upper hand of cocoa and shout.


    And from the void, underground, with a variety of strange ways to kill the ninjas, then momentum is stagnant.


    Less than a second of time, the alien and iron and blood once again launched an attack on forbearance, the two sides again intertwined and scuffled together.


    Logan waved his hands to the air on his side, and then the air on the side of his body vibrated. A guy in a white holding dress was pierced by Logan''s metal claws of Edelman and hung on it.


    It''s a bear in the middle.


    The hapless man wanted to sneak up to Logan''s side and launch a surprise attack on him.


    However, he was discovered by Logan.


    So that he died in Logan''s hands.


    Today''s Logan is not what he used to be. With the blessing of cocoa [ten fold increase], his combat effectiveness has far exceeded that of the past, and his six senses have been improved. Therefore, it is quite easy to find out that this sneaking hand holding association is tolerant.


    With the same ability as Logan, 47 (Rochelle) gave Logan a strange look, and the girl had a comparative idea of "is he strong or I am strong".


    Kamila''s fists were wrapped in a flame, and the void in front of her face was blown away.


    With each fist swing of Kamila, there will be a straight, layer upon layer flame sonic boom in front of her, and in the sonic boom, whether it is a ninja of the hand Union, or an alien or iron blood, it will be exploded into a blood mist.


    It''s an undifferentiated attack. It''s ferocious.


    Hilda is not as ferocious as Carmela. In front of this quiet genetic girl, there is a book with a cowhide cover.


    "The glory of my Lord is eternal, and the Knights of the underworld rush!"


    Hilda just said a word in a soft voice, and the black air rolled up on the open page, and the black air rose in the wind, covering the area of hundreds of meters in an instant.


    In the rising and rolling black air, there was a faint neighing sound of horses, and from time to time a long black gun poked out of the black fog.


    With Hilda''s word "Chong" landing.


    The black fog swept forward.


    The deafening sound of the horse''s hooves sounded, as if at this time there was a cavalry in charge.


    They will be swept into the fog, and then disappear.


    At most, there were only a few painful howls coming out of the strange black fog.


    However, the black fog rolled over, and the alien and iron were not attacked. It can be seen that Hilda''s killing move is not the indiscriminate attack like Kamila.


    Andrew was the most leisure of all.


    He takes out a tablet computer and swipes his fingers across the screen.It looks like Andrew''s recording something.


    Is it difficult to make a record of the match?


    "Look at my own skill, the urine of Cerberus!"


    Here coco fell six armed God, and the big hand holding the water gun turned behind him, pointed the muzzle of the water gun at the God, and then pulled the trigger.


    And when he pulled the water gun trigger, coco also yelled loudly.


    Immediately, a yellow liquid shot out of the high-pressure water gun, shooting six armed gold armor, the God''s face and body.


    Well, it''s just delicious.


    The little guy quickly jump away, which can''t help but trample to death a lot of hand union ninja, as well as iron and alien.


    "Bad dog, you''re so angry. It''s delicious to pee! It''s disgusting, but the woodlouse God must be upset. Ha ha ha, I am really amazing! "


    jumped a long distance, and the little boy wrinkled his nose and make complaints about it.


    Ouch!


    In the urine of cocoa dog, who can''t believe that it''s so heavy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    No one would have thought that cocoa could hold the urine of Cerberus in a high-pressure water gun. After all, it was disgusting.


    It''s true that some people will urinate and play with mud when they are children, but after all, that''s what boys do when they are young.


    Ordinary little girls don''t play like this.


    Since entering the 21st century, even the little boys who urinate and play with mud have basically disappeared.


    "The boss is mighty! Boss, you are invincible


    When everyone was stunned, Kyla, suspended in the air not far away, began to sing a "hymn" for cocoa.


    Indeed, Keira''s admiration for cocoa is not unreasonable.


    At least she didn''t dare to put Cerberus'' urine in a water cannon, and only coco could do it.


    So, it''s no wonder Kyla was so impressed at this time.


    Zizizi!


    When cocoa falls down and sprays dog urine on his face, the God with six arms has a certain range on his face, neck and shoulders. However, all the places where he has been sprayed with dog urine all emit white smoke.


    At the same time, his skin was corroded by the naked eye, and his bones were exposed in an instant.


    If you are lucky to have armor covered areas, the situation is not very good.


    The golden armor was also rapidly eroded and melted.


    The great pain makes the expression of Jinjia''s six armed gods become distorted.


    Obviously, even the gods can''t bear the pain.


    And then again, did Cerberus urinate so much?


    This has to mention the origin of this three headed dog.


    As a mythical legend, Olympus is a three headed dog in the hell controlled by Hades, whose duty is to guard the gates of hell. Obviously, Cerberus is not a simple dog.


    At the same time, it can not be simply classified into the so-called "monsters".


    Very simply, Cerberus is the existence of a Godhead, as a spirit of Olympus.


    Of course, as a god of hell, Cerberus also possessed all the aspects of monsters, such as fury, insidiousness, cruelty, cunning, all kinds of strange abilities and so on.


    And because it is not general, so its urine will not be so simple.


    Because he is the God of hell in mythology and legend, the saliva dripping from Cerberus is very lethal.


    In the mythological era, it spent a long time in hell, eating a lot of decaying corpses and souls, and drinking the water of the Styx River, which can dissolve bones and muscles, so its urine must be toxic and corrosive to a certain extent.


    So it''s not surprising that the God who was summoned out of the robe of the hand union finally took the road.


    But at the same time, there is also a key, that is, the high-pressure water gun that can hold Cerberus urine without being corroded is obviously not that simple.


    It''s just that at this time, everyone''s attention is not on that gun.


    After all, Jinjia six armed God is a God, even if he is called out. Maybe it is just a projection or a body, but it is not an ordinary life after all.


    So even at this moment, suffering from inhuman pain, being eroded by the urine from the hellhound, he is still alive.


    The new muscles covered the white bones in the face and body, but soon they melted again.


    The six armed God turned up and stirred the whole body''s power to resist the strange and disgusting corrosion.


    The pain is beyond the comprehension of outsiders.


    The God with six arms was injured, and the God who summoned him was also hurt. Blood oozed from the eyes, ears, mouth, nose and seven orifices, which looked miserable.


    Obviously, if the spirit is wounded, it will cost a lot as a summoner.


    Behind the Japanese deity, the slowly rotating nine character wheel of truth flashed for a moment, and it looked as if it almost collapsed and disappeared.


    Cracks were found on the bucket wheel.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s just a bubble of dog urine!


    Although it''s not ordinary dog urine, it''s really surprising that there is such a situation.


    When there was a problem with this deity, Hilda and their obvious gap to those in the brotherhood seemed to become more crazy. At the same time, the number of people who appeared out of thin air also increased a lot.


    Originally, the low-level ninjas of the handhold club have always been at a disadvantage in terms of number, being hit by the abnormal shape and iron blood pressure.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the number of ninjas in the handhold Club increased, not to mention, also became crazy.


    And the destructive middle tolerance and upper tolerance also began to appear.


    Even Shenren, who has special abilities, constantly flashes into the lower tolerance and attacks iron blood and aliens. At the same time, some Shenren also attack Hilda.Kayla, suspended in the air, is a living target, not to mention.


    As for cocoa But there''s no God willing to ask for trouble.


    Maybe those guys know that Coco''s existence is not easy to provoke.


    After all, cocoa, which has displayed "big and small Ruyi" and "magic power and Dharma phase", has now become a little giant. However, it is obviously difficult for ordinary people to endure any harm to cocoa.


    So, those guys were wise enough not to come to coco to die.


    "I will kill you! Eat your meat! Take out your bones! Peel your skin


    Originally looked very normal ah San''s face suddenly became ferocious and incomparable. His mouth also held out his tusks, and his eyes were so big that he seemed to protrude.


    At this moment, the six armed God, without the appearance of the God, makes people feel that he is a devil from hell.


    The goods are surrounded by Green Qi, which turns into green Jiao and hovers around its body.


    At the same time, the God''s body swelled several times, and his head was also improved a lot, and suddenly became much higher than cocoa.


    And we can hear from the broken words of the goods that coco fell down. He used a high-pressure water gun to nourish his face with dog urine. This matter really aroused his anger.


    Otherwise, the goods won''t clamor for the cocoa to be peeled and peeled.


    "Frighten me! I was scared out of my wits


    For ordinary people, this time may really be intimidated.


    But who is coco!


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability! Big and big


    Watching each other become much higher than themselves, which makes coco feel very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, by using the "big and small Ruyi" magic power, the little guy can make himself bigger at the first time, so as to maintain his advantage in size.


    There is no sign of lack of immortal power in the little guy''s body.


    On the contrary, the six armed God who looks like an evil ghost has no way to continue to make himself bigger.


    But even so, the size of the goods has reached a level of more than 30 storeys.


    Of course, cocoa is now more than 40 stories tall, and there is a trend to continue to rise!


    "Let me have a look at you! Let''s see what you have to rely on. You can say that you want to take my bones and skin off! "


    The little guy already had the advantage, but she didn''t do it right away. Instead, she wanted to see the other side.


    Perhaps in cocoa''s view, his height is higher than the other party, obviously has occupied the advantage.


    So now she can play cat and mouse with each other.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for the other party to run out of his hands.


    The God with six arms and golden armor has the appearance of A-San and wears a snail curly hair. In any case, it is not a Chinese immortal, but has no relationship with European and American gods.


    Therefore, coco is quite curious about the origin of the goods.


    It is really driven by this curiosity, so the little guy is very patient and ready to play with each other.


    Otherwise, with cocoa''s temperament, she would have slapped down this time and smashed the goods into meat.


    The little guy raised his hand and touched his forehead.


    Immediately, cocoa''s forehead, there is an upright eye.


    As soon as the eye opened, it captured a glimmer of light, setting the demon like God in the distance.


    The eyes opened up by the power of Tiangang have to be said to be magical and inexplicable, with great magical power.


    The ghost like God was covered with no light, only felt that his whole body had changed completely, and his previous life and afterlife were also seen by the other party, and there was no way to hide it.


    Even the light from the eye captured not only his body, but also his soul and will.


    So the six armed God looks like a little silly at this time.


    As if he had been cast a petrifaction curse, the whole person was hardened.


    That is more than ten seconds, coco learned about each other''s background.


    Then the little guy closed his eyes and curled his mouth.


    "I thought you were something, but you were a devil of the hungry ghost Road, but you were enlightened by the arhat of Hinduism and became a thug under his teaching. You dare to pretend to be a God. I''m really not ashamed at all."


    Yes, the origin of the goods has been seen through by coco.


    It is the king of ghosts from the hungry ghost Road, one of the six channels.


    And as coco said, he was enlightened by the Arhats of Western Buddhism, and finally broke away from the hungry ghost road and became a thug under the Western Buddhism.


    It may sound better to put it another way, such as Dharma protector, Jialan, Jiedi, but in the final analysis, it''s still a thug.


    "Come on, I''ll do my best to see what you can do!"Knowing the source of the other party''s heel, coco Hun didn''t care about the golden light, and walked towards the other side with a face of evil intention.


    At this time, the six armed God, who had returned to normal, had long been no longer in that high spirited appearance, but had a face of fear and uneasiness.


    Maybe we can see that he and cocoa are not at the same level


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Cocoa showed his magic power and became a giant with a height of 40 or 50 floors. But it was amazing that cocoa''s pink panta children''s sports suit didn''t burst.


    Maybe when the little guy shows his magic power, his clothes are also affected.


    Hey, anyway, it''s always better than a kid fighting naked, isn''t it.


    At this moment, coco incarnates as a "little monster" and starts her destruction in this virtual battle space. She tries her best to destroy the buildings around her. Its destructive power is higher than those alien monsters in the so-called "Ultraman". I don''t know how many levels.


    But unfortunately, there was no Altman to stop her.


    Although cocoa''s current opponent, the deity who does not know what status he has, summoned a Western Buddhist God, it is clear that this God is not cocoa''s opponent.


    And I was also seen by the little guy.


    The so-called God is only the ghost king of the hungry ghost road in the six ways. How can this kind of guy be her opponent.


    You know, little guy, even the mainstay of Shushan sword school and Taoist Jinchan can kill him in seconds.


    The Jinchan Taoist of Shushan sword sect did not know how many levels were better than the Western Buddhism Dharma protector incarnated by the ghost king of the hungry ghost road.


    So even Taoist Jinchan is not the opponent of cocoa. How can this guy do cocoa now.


    In this case, it seems that the God who was called to protect the Dharma of Buddhism also had a little insight.


    It is also because of the enlightenment, so it began to fear, began to fear.


    Don''t think that if it exists like this, you won''t be afraid. You don''t know fear.


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    There are seven passions and six desires.


    To some extent, its desire to exist is stronger than that of mortals.


    It''s just that the desire of mortals is directed against wealth, women, social status.


    The desire of the six armed God is to live forever and raise one''s life level.


    Now, when an enemy appears who can take its life and cut off the road of eternal life, it must be afraid and panic. This is a normal thing.


    At this time, the six armed God hated the God who called himself out.


    If it was not for the goods to call themselves, they would not encounter such a thorny enemy, encounter the worry of life.


    So it''s absolutely impossible to say it doesn''t hate that.


    But it also knows that it is no longer the time to get entangled in this issue. The most important thing now is how to defeat its opponents and win this battle.


    But coco didn''t give this guy a chance.


    The little guy went all out, put aside the playful mentality, and raised his strength to the extreme, ready to fight with the so-called God.


    After all, the little guy hasn''t had a fight with God.


    So the little guy really wants to have a good fight and win.


    As long as we can win, we will have a capital to boast about.


    I''m a little girl who beat the gods! ]


    in addition, coco really doesn''t have many ideas.


    But when coco did his best, the six armed God and the one who called him to fight became tragic.


    Bear children obviously don''t know how bad their power is.


    She just knows that she has a lot of abilities. She has never lost a fight. She doesn''t have a clear understanding of how strong she is.


    You know, if coco goes all out, even her cheap master Nu Wa will feel shivering.


    So, the six armed God is a tragedy.


    The magic spear is manifest in the little guy''s hand, and there are two Gatling six tube muskets built by magic power on the left and right shoulders.


    Because the gun was built by magic power, it was also equipped with magic bullets.


    This kind of magic bullet as long as Coco''s magic can be enough, then theoretically speaking, it can be launched infinitely. It has to be said that it is abnormal and makes people look at.


    Under the feet of the devil can appear in two rounds.


    She was dressed in a modern children''s style. She stepped on the magic wheel with three heads and six arms. I didn''t know that she was a copy of Nezha in Chinese mythology.


    "The young lady went to China, how did she become more powerful than before?"


    On the street not far away, Hilda looked at the giant cocoa and said something.


    Sure, cocoa used to be great, but not so good.


    But since returning from China this time, Hilda suddenly found that her daughter had become more abnormal than before.


    At the same time, there are a lot of strange abilities.


    For example, coco didn''t get bigger or smaller, but now she can be like a giant.And coco also opened his third eye just now. This means that the little guy doesn''t have.


    Andrew stopped Logan, who wanted to kill the ninjas, and said with a smile, "our miss and her master have learned the skill of Tian Gang Di Sha. There are 108 magic powers in total. Although I don''t know the use of this kind of magic power for the time being, I guess it''s not ordinary.


    looked at the situation now. It should be no need for us to start. Everything is still delivered to miss coco. As long as she is happy, all right, if there really is a rival miss can not cope with, then we are on the bar.


    Coco completely occupied the initiative and advantage, Andrew appeased Hilda and their people, did not mean to intervene.


    After all, his time with coco was not short, so Andrew knew exactly what coco was thinking and what the little guy needed.


    Obviously, the little guy is going to fight!


    Fight with the hand in hand!


    And one of the characteristics of the little guy fighting is that she doesn''t need any help. Usually she likes to pick a group.


    In other words, single or group fight?


    I''m the one to pick all of you!


    A group fight is a group of you to beat me. If you beat me down, you will be considered as fierce!


    This is not a wonderful bear child. It''s because the little guy has never lost in a fight. He has the confidence to fight completely.


    Logan opened his mouth several times, and the real man was also shocked.


    Because he never thought that the little girl who hired herself to be a bodyguard would be so powerful.


    make complaints about Rogan''s heart.


    [you''re so good. Please ask me to be a bodyguard! With your ability, a thousand mutants are not enough for your disaster! ]


    to be fair, Logan didn''t think he could have played cocoa.


    Ignore the watching Andrew, they are and mentality.


    Anyway, coco, this is the beginning of hi PI.


    "Look at my pear blossom shooting in the rainstorm!"


    Let''s have a blast.


    At that time, there was an air wave at the foot, which made the iron blood, the alien and the shouhe people who were fighting all over the place. Even some low-level ninjas of the hand club were blown apart by the air wave. It was a sad thing.


    And the blood and the alien also suffered collateral damage.


    Thanks to the blood and the alien is the Andrew gene bred, only retained the violent and cruel fighting consciousness, in addition to this is the extreme loyalty.


    Therefore, several times coco mistakenly injured "his own people", which did not let his own morale drop.


    If the life with self-consciousness, according to the degree of injury of coco, it is estimated that the morale of those who have been demoralized long ago will not know what it will look like.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the abnormal shape and iron blood are really good cannon fodder. They are really useful for fighting.


    In a trance, Jinjia''s six armed gods were pierced with more than ten big holes by cocoa''s magic spear.


    Although coco calls out "storm pear blossom shooting", in fact, it''s bullshit. She''s a fart shooter.


    The reason why they yell like this is just to add a little momentum to bluff people.


    What the little guy shows up in reality is just a very low-level "random poking".


    But even so, the little guy also poked more than a dozen holes in the six armed God, and even the other side didn''t even hide.


    There''s no way. Baby bear is too fast.


    After the little guy took back his spear, the six armed God responded and howled bitterly.


    At first glance, the six armed God is just like a slow witted person.


    Poof!


    Because the six armed God was injured, the hand union God who was suspended in mid air to summon the God also immediately sprayed a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person became more depressed, and his face was pale and blue.


    People with a clear eye can see that if the God with six arms is injured by cocoa several times, then the God will have to belch fart.


    A red figure appeared in front of cocoa''s left eye. After showing his body shape, he held a knife in both hands and held it high, and chopped hard at Cocoa''s left eye.


    This is the hand of a special ability of the upper tolerance.


    The samurai''s sword was burning in the dark fog, in which there was a faint howl of the painful soul.


    This is a knife with the ability to corrode and imprison the soul.


    With this evil knife, the Shangren killed many opponents who were more powerful than him.


    At this time, his sudden attack is obviously to use this way to fight cocoa.


    The giant cocoa really looks terrible.


    But this name endure to feel, incredibly after the cocoa, must still be flesh and blood body.


    So as long as she is flesh and blood, this is easy to do, quietly sneak to its side, and then suddenly hurt her.


    With the help of the blade''s ability to corrode and imprison weakness, coco will become very weak immediately.At that time, the war situation will be reversed at one stroke!


    Ha ha!


    I have to say, the idea of this product is very good.


    But he didn''t know what kind of perversion he was facing now.


    The action of forbearance in red is very fast, even the little guy has no reaction.


    In an instant, the demon knife fiercely splits cocoa''s left eye after giant.


    The blood light in the imagination didn''t appear, even more bizarre, the demon knife didn''t even split a hole.


    The passive skill [body of steel] is activated.


    The little guy raised his hand, like a mosquito.


    On the red dress endure by the little guy raised his hand to clap the ground, the whole person all fell into a ball of flesh mud.


    "Hum!"


    It''s not nice for the kid to be attacked.


    In a moment, four arms were waving behind his back, and one of them lost his magic weapon.


    It''s a toy that hasn''t been unpacked. There are three dolls in it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "What''s that thing that Miss threw out?"


    Kamila asked, puzzled.


    Hilda, 47, Logan and others all focused on Andrew.


    After all, Andrew accompanied Jin Xiantai and his daughter to China, so everyone thought that Andrew should be more clear about this.


    But unfortunately, Andrew didn''t know.


    But for his own face, Andrew had to pretend to understand. After all, he always showed people the image of "know it all".


    Besides, Andrew doesn''t look like an old Englishman, but he''s only a pupil of nemesis.


    And as a primary school student, it will certainly have some habits of primary school students.


    Andrew said solemnly: "this is an attack weapon called ''Fabao'' in China. Of course, sometimes it''s defensive. I don''t know what''s going on. After all, I don''t know much about the Chinese mythology system."


    Yes, but not a lot.


    No one can find fault with it.


    Andrew is a chicken thief, too.


    In fact, don''t mention Andrew. Coco himself doesn''t know what''s going on.


    In any case, after she showed three heads and six arms, each of her four arms held a magic weapon that looked very wonderful.


    Coco was obviously more careless than the curious Hilda, and she never thought about why.


    Anyway, bear children think that if there is magic weapon, there is nothing to explore.


    After all, it''s always a good thing.


    Well, it''s a truth to think about.


    Pen!


    The toy packaging exploded in the air, and three dolls turned into life sized dolls hovering in the middle of cocoa and the pathetic six armed God.


    At this time, in addition to the low-level hand-in-hand ninjas, who had to fight with those iron blooded and aliens, all the other people present were attracted by the three dolls.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the three dolls began to change. In a few seconds, they changed from dolls to three girls in sailor''s clothes who looked like primary school students.


    At the same time, the sky appeared a whirling whirlpool of black clouds, a large stage slowly fell from the black vortex.


    Dance the heavenly goddess!


    By three dolls into a group of three primary school students, suddenly put out a very wonderful shape, the idea of this side of the change of people to thunder.


    Coco heart big, did not consider these three strange primary school students, Leibler, she just made sure that these three pupils are their own side of the people enough.


    "To destroy my enemies!"


    So coco raised his hand and gave the order to fight against the six armed God who had been stabbed with his magic spear and more than a dozen holes in his body.


    As for the three girls who looked like primary school students, whether they were powerful or not, coco didn''t think much.


    "Yes


    Dolls into three primary school students agreed very simply, no hesitation.


    After all, they are the creatures of cocoa magic weapon. Of course, they should take the will of the master of cocoa as the rule of conduct.


    "Come on! Sky stage


    Coincidentally, the stage falling in the black vortex just fell in front of three primary school students, and then mysteriously stopped descending and hovered in the air.


    At first, it just looked like a stage.


    But now that everyone can see clearly, this is a stage.


    I did it!


    What''s the use of this?


    A lot of people expressed curiosity.


    The three Sailor Costume pupils disappeared in place and reappeared on the weird stage.


    What is even more surprising is that with the three primary school students flashing on the stage, there are suddenly cheerful rhythm and music rhythm around.


    In the group of three primary school students, the girl with a single horse tail and big eyes came out. At the same time, she rubbed the cat shaped purse on her waist with her left hand. Then she put on a shape and pointed to the six armed God of heaven and cried, "let me be more than one girl, do you!"


    With the appearance of the goods, the other two primary school students stepped aside.


    The music grew louder.


    The sailor girl, who called herself "Duomi tiannv", turned around and changed her shape. She was very self-conscious and continued to shout: "rotate, Duomi, you are the most beautiful girl!"


    "Is this a magic weapon or a real person? How do I think this girl is more narcissistic than our young lady And in this sentence, she put on two more shapes.


    Basically, you can see that this girl, basically speaking, is a modeling posture, as if it is not like this, she will not show her strength.Camilla''s mouth twitched, and she could not help but make complaints about her companions.


    "Maybe it''s a magic spirit. Although it''s also a form of life, it''s not a real person."


    Andrew''s eyelids beat as he responded to Camilla.


    Compared with Carmela and Andrew, coco, who is also a child, doesn''t think the secret of the trio is shocking. On the contrary, he thinks that this product is very touching.


    Yes, coco himself is a wonderful flower.


    So, of course, she would appreciate the wonderful flowers.


    It''s the so-called pity, isn''t it.


    Spin! Modeling!


    The girl''s body is actually with its own star effect.


    She started dancing on the stage!


    I''m not going to fight the six armed God?


    What''s wrong with you dancing now?


    To tell you the truth, Hilda, Carmela, 47, Andrew and even Logan, who are used to seeing the big scenes, are speechless.


    What about a good fight?


    No!


    If you don''t, you won''t, but what''s the matter with your dancing and singing!


    Especially when you dance and sing so hi!


    It''s not for you to come for an outing or to sing K!


    Basically, Andrew, these people are broken down.


    In particular, the dancing posture is full of slots.


    Beep! Play cute! Cute!


    Everyone really wanted to yell, "girl! We''re fighting with people! ".


    It''s a pity that the girl who devoted herself to hi was totally immersed in her own world. Everything outside has no way to affect her.


    Blink your eyes, shake your hair


    open your heart and welcome Duomi to accompany you


    catch up with the rhythm, wave your arms


    rotate your shoulders, and the sparkling dance is here


    rhythm music is still very good, at least it sounds very happy.


    The magic spirit, who called himself Duomi on the stage, is also really working hard.


    But is it really a good time to dance?


    That''s what Andrew and his colleagues are really critical of.


    But soon, Andrew, they found something wrong.


    Because after the primary school students'' trio appeared on the stage, the six armed gods opposite it, as well as the Ninjas who constantly appeared in various strange and even strange ways, seemed to have been fixed.


    Even the blood and the aliens can''t move.


    The eyes of all creatures were pulled by a strange force and looked at the stage hovering in the sky.


    And I don''t know when a big pumpkin head stage appeared behind the six armed God and the pale faced God, and both of them were put on the stage of pumpkin head stage.


    At this time, Andrew and they realized that the seemingly shocking trio of primary school students was really extraordinary.


    And their abilities are very weird.


    Andrew was very careful to observe the six armed God who was recovering from injury. He found that there was a deep struggle in the eyes of the six armed God, as if he was fighting something in the bottom of his heart.


    This attracted Andrew''s attention.


    Duomi girl sings and dances on the stage. From time to time, a pink heart-shaped circle will flash out from her dancing place, and she will run into the six armed God who is forcibly pulled into the pumpkin head stage and the God of vomiting blood.


    Every time I was hit by the pink heart-shaped circle, the struggling look in the eyes of the six armed God became more intense.


    And the deity, simply with the rhythm of the opposite stage, his body began to dance uncontrollably.


    SiHa!


    Andrew couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    For primary school students, three people gave birth to such a trace of fear.


    "Housekeeper, what''s wrong with these ninjas


    As Andrew took a breath of cold air and was afraid of it, Hilda gave him a pull and then raised her hand to point around.


    Andrew looked around for a moment.


    He found that those hands that seemed to be immobilized would endure them. Their eyes became heart-shaped, and their faces were dementia like. They looked disgusting.


    While Andrew was observing, he suddenly heard a cry in Japanese, and then Teng emitted a stream of white smoke on him. When Bai Yaner was a child, his body disappeared, leaving only a doll in the shape of a doll.


    Andrew took a few steps to build the doll.


    On this doll, he felt a strong wave of life.


    Obviously, this doll, the size of a doll, is the result of that forbearance.As for the words that the goods just said, it is not difficult to understand them.


    As an alien, is it difficult to understand a few foreign languages?


    "it is too laggy, ah, I can''t bear it!"


    Well, yes, that''s what I said just now.


    And after shouting, the goods were fuming and white smoke, and they were now like this.


    Andrew came back with the rag doll that he had turned into.


    He felt that the sailor trio was very unpredictable.


    To be sure, at first he found these three goods very funny.


    But that idea has long since dissipated.


    "Ah! Dear, I am dying


    "Card! Card! Kawaine


    "My heart will melt!"


    Those who are fixed will bear it. At this time, one by one, they will emit white smoke. Then one by one, they will say something lovely, and then they will become puppets.


    "Miss''s magic weapon is really terrible."


    Looking at the white smoke rising around him, Andrew sincerely expressed his feelings and opinions to Hilda and his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    A song and dance ended in the dumbfounded Hilda crowd.


    When everyone thought there was nothing more to do, cocoa was extremely miserable. Now standing on the pumpkin head stage, Jinjia six armed God and his Summoner started a very different performance.


    The original dark pumpkin head stage, suddenly become colorful, actually produced the kind of dibar lighting effects, but also sounded a strong sense of rhythm of electric music.


    Andrew, Hilda, Carmela, 47 and Logan, once again, grew their mouths and looked dully at the pumpkin head stage.


    "What a devil I am! Why is my body out of control? "


    The God with six arms in golden armor was very scared at this time.


    Because it found that its body was actually out of control, at the moment when the electric music sounded, it began to beat along with the festival, and started a very modern style hip-hop dance.


    God, he can dance, but he can''t do hip-hop.


    But now I can see the ghost of the hip-hop dance, which is simply how people do not understand.


    Even that pale face, spitting blood and spitting fast burp fart hand in hand God, also in a strange force driven, with the rhythm of the electric sound jump up.


    Thomas in place, twist 360 ¡ã handstand, plus a big split!


    This kind of high difficulty movement, makes the deity face distortion.


    I can''t help it. My thigh tendon is stretched. It''s very painful.


    After all, it''s no surprise that untrained people make such fierce splits for the first time.


    In fact, the fast burping God didn''t want to do this, but he couldn''t control his body, so he had to suffer under the control of the uncanny power that he couldn''t get rid of.


    "Whoa ha ha ha! Boss, look at that guy''s crotch is split


    The heartless Kyla suddenly burst into laughter.


    And while laughing, he reached out and pointed to the God who was about to cry.


    Follow Kyla''s finger.


    Sure enough, the crotch of the goods was found to have broken open.


    Obviously, it was opened when I was practicing horse with big split.


    And the body of the goods, controlled by mysterious forces, continues to carry out some other hip-hop movements, completely ignoring such things.


    Of course, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t.


    "even hip-hop danced to this virtue. They are really woodlouse!" When


    found that the crotch of the other side was cravedding, cocoa looked up and make complaints about it.


    in her view, the other side of the street dance can not jump, it is really a very woodlouse thing.


    After all, cocoa is a child in the 21st century and the Internet age, so hip hop, skateboarding and other children''s favorite things, cocoa is very fast to accept, and it is also a trend.


    Besides, coco is still a girl who likes dark Gothic flow.


    therefore, anyone who doesn''t want these things is woodlouse''s best in her eyes.


    No way. The brain circuits of bear children are different from those of adults.


    Even a word horse will break open crotch goods, coco is obviously very despised.


    so it''s not surprising that the little guy make complaints about his opening up.


    But pitiful that God, under the control of strange power, his body and mind were greatly damaged.


    And the deity here is just an appetizer. Compared with Jinjia six armed God, he is nothing.


    The deity here is also a one character horse. On the side of the God with six arms of gold armour, the body is controlled by a powerful and strange force, and is making a rapid rotation on the top of his head.


    To tell you the truth, Jinjia six armed God can''t dance hip-hop.


    If it''s an Indian dance or something, he can do it.


    But hip hop Ha ha


    It''s a very difficult action to do with the ground standing on top of your head and spinning at full speed.


    Most people don''t know how to play.


    But because the body is controlled by strange forces, the God of golden armor can do it easily.


    However, we should do it.


    The cost is not small.


    The naked eye can see that the neck of Jinjia''s six armed God has been twisted. His head has turned three times against the ground, but his body has turned seven or eight times.


    Obviously, the cervical spine of the goods has been broken.


    But because the goods are not ordinary people, so he is still alive.


    It''s just that there''s some pain in living.


    Although he is a God, he is not immune to pain.


    So Poor.


    GABA!


    Rapid hover, head a tilt, legs in the random pedal a few times, put a shape.


    Then the cargo continued to spin on the ground.Well, generally speaking, it''s also a very difficult action in hip-hop dancing.


    If one is not careful, his neck will break.


    But the cervical vertebra of this goods has been broken, so when it does this movement, it looks very frightening.


    And its neck was broken again because of this movement.


    The clear "click" sound has already explained a lot of things.


    "Miss, it''s just killing people! Actually, there are hidden murders in the dance. Look at the guy with six arms. He has rolled his eyes now


    47 I pointed to the direction of the guide guatou stage, and my friends on my side called out


    when people looked, they found that the six armed God of Jinjia was white eyed.


    I don''t know whether it is dizzy by the continuous rotation, or by the neck fracture pain, anyway, the discerning eye can see that its current state is very bad.


    At this time, the pumpkin head stage sounded a strange man''s voice.


    [damned dancing goddess! This time you won again! But I won''t give up. Let''s fight again next time! ]


    as the strange man''s voice fell to the ground, on the so-called sky stage where the flour was doodling, the Sailor Costume pupil who called himself "Duomi" came out and made a big heart-shaped icon towards the pumpkin head stage, which accurately hit the six armed God with white eyes and the deity with tears and nose.


    After a white smoke from Peng, the two guys turned into two puppets, one big and one small, and landed on the stage.


    Pumpkin head stage slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Three Sailor Costume pupils stood in the middle of the sky stage. After putting on several shapes in succession, their bodies rushed up to the sky in a halo, and then returned to the shape of dolls and fell down.


    The packaging of the toy that had been blown up earlier was a strange combination, and then the three dolls were repackaged and returned to the big hand behind cocoa.


    The battle ended in such a paradoxical way.


    There is no gorgeous fighting, no exciting fierce fighting, there are just strange flowers that people can''t understand, and the strange process.


    A Dharma protector of the Western Buddhism branch was defeated by coco.


    From its appearance, cocoa suppressed it and could not fight back, until finally it was forced into a puppet.


    Thanks to the fact that there is no monk who can explain the religion, otherwise he will be scared.


    When was the Dharma protector so weak!


    Even if Jinjia six armed God is the heel of the hungry ghost king, it is not so weak.


    After all, I converted to Buddhism, even if it was a branch, but I also practiced the magic power of Buddhism. I dare not look at it at leisure.


    But today, a Buddhist dharma protector is cleaned up by a little girl who seems harmless to human beings and animals. It''s really sensational.


    And because they didn''t know about it, Hilda didn''t think much about it.


    After all, coco beat the seemingly powerful opponent, which was enough for them.


    Other things, need to tangle?


    Obviously, there is no need.


    "God Liuchuan has been killed!"


    The defeat of the deity and the Jinjia God shocked the Ninjas who had resumed their action because of the disappearance of the Sailor Costume pupils.


    You know, the deity is basically the same as the God in the hearts of these Shinjuku ninjas.


    But this "God like" existence was defeated by a little girl. How can they not be shocked.


    And in shock, these ninjas of the hand club are finally scared.


    The deity Liuchuan was in the hand holding Association, which was one of the 36 Tiangang, and also represented a great God of Tianjin.


    Such a person has been killed, then how can these Ninja subordinates be opponents of those enemies.


    Thus, it can be seen that continuing to fight is just a meaningless death.


    Now that the failure is a fact, and the result cannot be changed.


    Now, for them, the most sensible choice is to retreat.


    Although the forbearance of the handhold club is crazy, it is not really fearless.


    They''re a lot worse than blood and aliens.


    Iron and blood and heteromorphism are the real fearless.


    As a result, the quick reflexes of hand cooperation ninjas began to conceal their body shape.


    In a short time, more than half of these ninjas lost their sight in a short period of time.


    The rest, however, were entangled by the alien and blood, and could not get rid of it at all.


    Unfortunately, their plans were good, but they failed to succeed.


    Because the coco group they are facing can not be treated with common sense at all.Perhaps their ninja, the general opponent is really helpless.


    But for coco, they Ha ha ha!


    [pointing to the earth and forming steel! ]


    the little giant cocoa hand points to the ground.


    Those ninjas who have already drilled into the ground by using the earth hiding Ninja art are all imprisoned in the deep underground, and die in a very short time due to the pressure of lack of oxygen and steel.


    The small Ninja skill, of course, is vulnerable to a blow under the magic power of "pointing to the earth and turning into steel.".


    After all, this magic power is one of the 36 magic powers in Tiangang.


    And Andrew and they, too, began to beat the water.


    So far, the collapse of flushing''s hand in hand meeting has become a foregone conclusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    It has become an inevitable fact that the handhold club in flushing will be destroyed.


    Although their Ninja looks amazing.


    But in fact, in Coco''s eyes, this method is not much better than poor magic, that is to fool those ordinary people.


    The ninjas, who hide their tracks in the air, are just a little bit of a cover up.


    It''s not easy for Andrew to find these guys with his special life wave detector.


    In addition to Andrew''s gun fighting skills, these ninjas of the brotherhood fell into a one-sided massacre.


    In the same way, some other Masonic ninjas who chose to hide their tracks were also killed by Logan, 47 and Hilda haokamila.


    In short, in the eyes of these people, it is impossible for the Ninjas of the handhold club to hide their tracks.


    "Boss, I didn''t do it this time."


    The battle came to an end, and the handhold Association fell into a situation of being slaughtered on one side.


    Kayla is very sullen to return to the normal size of coco body side, a small complaint.


    Coco was playing with two puppets, which were transformed by the God and the God of golden armor.


    "I''ll give you a chance next time."


    The little guy doesn''t look up and responds to Kyla. Most of her thoughts are on puppets.


    More than a dozen blocks of buildings have been completely damaged, the ground in ruins.


    Thanks to Andrew''s opening of the virtual battle space, I don''t know how many ordinary people would be injured by mistake in the previous battle.


    But with Andrew''s open space, there''s no need to worry about this.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with this puppet?"


    Instead of getting too entangled with the previous question, Kyla leaned over curiously and looked at the two puppets in Coco''s hand.


    Cocoa tossed the puppet in his hand for a long time before he said to Kaila: "I don''t know what happened. Anyway, I just showed the magic power of Tiangang. After showing the magic power, I took a magic weapon in my extra arm. I don''t know that the magic weapon has the ability to turn the enemy into a puppet."


    Speaking of it, coco thought it was new.


    After all, as far as the little guy is concerned, she has only two magic weapons.


    One is the "infinite samsara plate" which integrates the eyes of AgOr motorcycle, and the other is the weird "demon refining pot" which is bred by heaven and earth, and how to use life as cards to integrate new species.


    And coco really knew the magic weapon with three dolls for the first time.


    And after cocoa received the magic power, the four magic weapons disappeared.


    It can be seen that the four magic weapons are held by the divine power Dharma phase, which are different from the infinite samsara plate and the demon refining pot. They can only be displayed and used after using the magic power Dharma forms.


    Usually that doesn''t work.


    "Big coco, that''s great, OK. And that magic weapon can also make the enemy dance madly, hiding hidden dangers in the dance. "


    At the same time, Kyla found that coco didn''t like the magic weapon.


    It''s true that Kyla is right. Although the magic weapon has some wonderful flowers and the ability generated after using it is more interesting, it is still very powerful.


    But coco himself doesn''t think so.


    What she wants is that cool magic weapon.


    Although the three dolls can be turned into three sailor costumes for primary school students, and can dance and sing or something, coco doesn''t think it''s cool at all.


    So some of the kids don''t like it.


    If the three dolls turned into a mob driving a Harley motorcycle, holding a double barreled shotgun, wearing leather clothes and sunglasses, it would be cool.


    And when you say "repent to God, you still have seven seconds of life." that''s enough.


    In contrast, the three sailor girls look soft and soft. When they open their mouths, they are like "I want Duomi", which makes coco really love nothing.


    As for the hidden dangers in the dance, coco won''t care about these things as long as it''s not cool.


    "Ha ha, these two guys are scared."


    Coco changed the subject.


    Kaila looked curious and puzzled: "boss, why do you say that?"


    Before the voice landed, Kyla raised her hand and swung a fist to the left, and burst a cloud of blood mist out of thin air. It was a hand union ninja who sneaked to their side.


    As Keira solved the fly, more than a dozen aliens gathered around cocoa and Kyla, stretching their necks and sniffing the air around them.


    With the protection of the alien, the next flies will certainly not be so many.


    The massacre continues, and the situation is absolutely one-sided.


    There''s no hope for the Ninjas of the Karamay.


    Failure is doomed, and it''s only a matter of time before it''s all over."I can clearly feel their fear, their pain, even their appeal to me."


    Cocoa responded to Kyla.


    Immediately, Kyla lowered her head and listened.


    "Boss, I didn''t hear anything. They are just puppets now."


    Keira didn''t believe it.


    Coco shrugged his shoulders and didn''t explain anything.


    It sounds weird, but coco knows he''s not talking big.


    She really heard the plea of the puppet in her hand and felt the fear of the God who turned into the puppet and the God with six arms of gold armor.


    In other words, the two guys who have become puppets are not dead, they are still alive.


    It''s just a transformation of life form.


    "Do you feel that these two puppets emit life waves?"


    Coco asked Kayla again.


    Kela sniffed at Cocoa''s two puppets, then nodded: "there are fluctuations in the magnetic field of life."


    As a krypton bloodline, Kyla has different abilities than other people, so she can sense these things.


    The next second, cocoa fiercely clenched his small fist, the hands of the two puppets have changed shape.


    Immediately, Coco''s ear, there was a howl that only she could hear.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Let''s see what I can do for you


    Coco seems to be certain of something, suddenly very arrogant smile.


    Keira felt her boss was a little nervous.


    "Go and collect all those puppets for me."


    After confirming that the puppet was another form of life, coco ordered the alien to collect other Masonic ninjas who had become puppets.


    The little guy thinks, unexpectedly, these guys are not dead, just become puppets, so if you don''t make these guys well, you''re really sorry for yourself.


    Usually at home to play with dolls and toys, after all, those are dead things.


    But these dolls are different.


    They will hurt, they will suffer, they will react.


    So the little guy was excited.


    She wanted to see what would happen if she broke the puppets into pieces


    Anyway, the toys and dolls in the house are all broken up. At most, they become a bunch of rotten cloth or a belly full of cotton, which is boring.


    But these puppets are different.


    Coco''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and she knew she had found something interesting.


    I really feel sorry for these guys. I feel sorry that they fall into the hands of baby bear.


    And for children like coco, it''s normal to have their dolls ripped up or cut into pieces.


    Basically, kids have done this.


    There are even some fart children who will catch frogs and other things for vivisection and skin peeling.


    Therefore, we must not treat cocoa as a group of bear children in the eyes of adults.


    After all, in the eyes of children like them, there is no so-called "value of life" judgment.


    As long as they feel funny, they can do something that is cruel to adults.


    (my daughter caught a gecko yesterday. When I knew it, it was miserable...)


    Andrew held two guns, and he did not see any laser or ray, particle or shock wave coming from the muzzle of the gun. However, as long as the muzzle of the gun was aligned in one direction, a cloud of blood mist would burst out immediately.


    It has to be said that high tech is really magical and weird.


    "Hey, what kind of gun are you?"


    Luo gen, who is about to kill the Ninja with ease, asks curiously.


    "The vacuum pressure gun," Andrew responded faintly


    Is technology so advanced? They can make such powerful weapons, and they are also miniaturized. ]


    after getting the answer from Andrew, Logan couldn''t help thinking askew.


    He didn''t know that Andrew''s weapon was a low-end black tech product.


    But think that the current level of human science and technology, can produce such weapons.


    Seriously, although the two guns in Andrew''s hand are low-end black technology products, the human technology here in different time and space can not be made for the time being.


    Her fighting style is similar to that of Logan. She has Edelman metal blades on her hands and feet, and her body is flexible and weird. She acts like a human kitten.


    Logan had only six metal blades protruding from the knuckles of his hands, but 47 (Rochelle) had sharp blades on all five fingers, as well as on his feet.


    In terms of the number of Edgar''s metal blades, she completely crushed Logan.At the same time, 47 also received Andrew''s fighting training and fighting consciousness indoctrination.


    So in terms of combat alone, 47 is much better than Logan.


    But Logan accepted cocoa''s invitation to form a team, and his ability was increased tenfold, so logan was better than 47 in turn.


    Both have the ability to heal quickly.


    If there is any difference, maybe it is gender, and Logan is a natural mutant, and 47 is the product of the laboratory.


    Kamila has nine big black fireballs on her back. Her body is also burning with flames, which makes her look like a warrior goddess walking in the fire.


    As long as she hands, those ninjas will quickly vaporize.


    Hilda suspended a book with a black leather cover in front of her, and constantly released groups of underworld knights from the opened book pages, and rushed to kill the Ninjas who started the meeting.


    Outside the virtual battle space, in a manor style villa on Long Island, a guy wearing a black SS uniform and a red terrifying skull face is staring at the computer screen in front of him.


    And the real-time broadcast on the screen is just the massacre of the opponents'' meeting in the virtual space


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Pooh!


    Logan pierces the chest of a hand-held Ninja fiercely, and at the same time makes a hard downward stroke. The sharp edge of Edelman easily gouges his body, and his internal organs and colorful intestines fall out. It looks disgusting.


    After all, this is a delicious meal for these aliens. It''s a pity if you don''t eat it.


    An iron and blood squeezed in, it grabbed the head of the corpse, and pulled out the head and spine of the body together.


    Unlike those aliens, iron blood doesn''t eat the corpses of these ninjas, but they have to leave some souvenirs.


    At this time, in the virtual combat space, there is no one who is still alive in the virtual combat space, and their achievements are not without glory.


    Of course, for the little one, the more important thing is that she won the fight.


    "Don''t worry about these bodies. Let the ugly ones eat them. It''s just like clearing the battlefield." In fact, cocoa''s mouth has become "ugly eight monsters". It can be seen that cocoa has little respect for them.


    But think about it, for coco, if you want her to respect, you must be better than her first. If not, then the little guy will not respect you.


    Obviously, the aliens can''t be cocoa''s match.


    And coco, it''s not easy to clean up the aliens.


    So, coco certainly doesn''t respect the aliens.


    What''s more, these heteromorphic species are not native species, but bionic species which have been re bred by Andrew''s genetic modification, and they are enslaved.


    So how could coco respect his slave aliens.


    Perhaps, for cocoa, these aliens are similar to, or even worse than, pet dogs.


    Take a look at the days of cerberos and fenril. They eat Kobe steak every day and drink mountain water from a certain place in France. Life is more luxurious than ordinary people.


    On the contrary, these aliens starve, which is a common occurrence. From time to time, they will be abused and trained by Andrew, and they will be beaten if they are not trained well.


    Now it''s eating corpses.


    Who makes them not as cute as myna and husky.


    There is no way.


    "Sister Hilda, now that the Fraser club here in flushing has been destroyed from time to time? Will there be no more trouble? "


    Coco, whose body was back to normal, asked Hilda in high spirits.


    Hilda bowed slightly and replied to coco: "for the time being, it''s true, but no one can guarantee whether the future handhold Association will send people to fight for territory. Moreover, the nine headed snakes in the alliance with the handkerchief have not appeared. They are also a problem."


    It is true that the nine headed snakes did not appear today, and it is obvious that they have become the missing fish.


    So it''s not enough to just solve the handhold club.


    Moreover, the hydra is a greater threat than the handkerchief, but also more hidden, and they are more hostile to cocoa.


    "Uncle Andrew, can you find the hydra''s stronghold in New York? Now we''ve solved the hand in hand Association. Next, we just need to solve the hydra. "


    Coco turns her eyes to Andrew, and obviously she wants Andrew to help with this.


    On hearing this, Andrew gave a wry smile and said to coco, "Miss, this needs a little time. Now the hydra is hiding deeper. I can''t even catch their tails. So miss wants me to know where they are. I can''t take them out immediately


    Andrew didn''t say a word of water.


    Originally, Hydra was ready to return to the world.


    I can''t believe that I just made a little famous in Europe, but I was hit by cocoa and lost face severely.


    Then the Hydra was ready to give cocoa a a little color to see, but cocoa retaliated more ferociously and even lost a base.


    The blow to Hydra was not heavy, but it was also very painful.


    Therefore, the original high-profile Hydra, again into a low-key.


    And when they kept a low profile, even if Andrew wanted to know their whereabouts and information, it was not so easy.


    Of course, this is not to say that Andrew can''t grasp their whereabouts and information, it''s just that it''s more troublesome here.


    As Andrew said, it takes time.


    So, if coco really wants to get information about the whereabouts of Hydra from Andrew, he has to be patient.


    "How long will it take?" Coco asked with a big blink.


    Andrew thought, "for at least three days, hydras are very smart now, they''re hiding themselves deeper, especially after Hilda and their agent in New York were cleaned up some time ago."It''s been a little long for three days.


    Coco is not a very patient little guy, she would like to be able to grasp the whereabouts of Hydra in the next second, and then lead the team to kill the door.


    But coco was not stupid. She knew that uncle Andrew was not lying.


    So I can''t worry about it.


    So the hand-in-hand meeting has been solved, and the whereabouts of hydra can''t be mastered in a short time, so the little guy decided to finish the fight and go to Heipi to celebrate.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to Uncle Andrew. It''s only three days in three days. Anyway, dad will stay for a long time this time, so it doesn''t matter if I wait for three days."


    Unable to do anything, coco had to give Andrew three days to master the whereabouts of the hydra.


    "Today we won a big victory. I was really happy, so I decided to pay for an ice cream party."


    Coco is very cool, said his next plan, well, please go to eat ice cream.


    "Good! Good! Eat ice cream


    Hilda, Carmela, 47, Logan and Andrew, who can''t help laughing and crying about the way ice cream can be used to celebrate, but Kyla is quite excited.


    It can be seen that only children like to eat ice cream to celebrate. Adults are not so cold about it.


    However, considering that it was the kindness of their young lady after all, Andrew and they did not refuse.


    At that time, the people withdrew from the virtual combat space and returned to the reality.


    But back to reality, Logan is the most shocking.


    Virtual battle space has been destroyed into ruins, but people in reality have not been affected.


    The traffic on the street, pedestrians or in a hurry, or very leisurely, do not know what happened in the same community at different latitudes.


    The Ninjas of the handhold club have been forced to move to the virtual battle space, so in reality they can''t even leave their bodies.


    It has to be said that Andrew''s "virtual battle space" is really a good thing to kill people, steal goods, and destroy dead bodies.


    Ordinary people don''t know how faraway''s underworld has changed in less than ten minutes.


    But in any case, it is a good thing to solve the problem.


    However, the "Hua''an" Gang, which has been suppressed by the two forces of the hand Union Association and the nine headed snakes, has been assassinated repeatedly, and the "Hua''an" Gang, which is in a disadvantageous situation, can become relaxed.


    "I''m not familiar with flushing, sister Hilda. Do you know any good ice cream shops?"


    Little guy, ordinary people may not know their identity, but if any one of the middle and high-level organizations in the United States is there, they will surely know who these people are.


    The aegis Bureau.


    The bald black man with the blindfold is Fred, the head of aegis.


    On the electronic screen in front of Frey''s eyes, there are images of coco and his party.


    Looking at coco, who is chatting and laughing with the people around him, Frey''s expression is very tangled.


    A blonde in a tight aegis uniform appears behind Frey with a folder in her hand.


    "Coco gold, registered with A-level ability, is the only daughter of William king, a media tycoon on the west coast. She is two years old and eight months old. According to the information we have, the power of this little girl is the power department... "


    Frey frowned slightly.


    Listening to his subordinates say that cocoa registered with the aegis administration office, he is very clear that it is seriously inconsistent with the facts.


    Because an anonymous person sent a video to aegis just now. In the video, coco shows much more destructive power than A-level ability.


    As for cocoa''s power ability, it''s even more ridiculous in Frey''s opinion.


    The ability that cocoa shows in the video, as long as the blind can see it, is definitely not a power system.


    Powerful!


    Unquestionably powerful!


    This is a comment that Frey made to cocoa after watching the video.


    And for cocoa, a powerful force that may not even be controlled by the aegis Bureau, Frey has a strong worry.


    Driven by this worry, Frey definitely took his elite men to New York to see if he could get in touch with the little guy and put her in the aegis Bureau.


    Of course, considering some factors in all aspects, Frey can not use strong.


    After all, Coco''s father is a rich man, and he has a good relationship with Vice President George old. He is also the brother of the Los Angeles City Councilor, the gold master of Stryker, the leader of the military secret project, and the ferromagnetism of Hok, the leader of Vietnam special corps


    At the same time, Frey also wants to take this opportunity to update some information about cocoa and grasp some of the most authentic basic information.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Sir, why send the video to aegis? And don''t you worry about exposing our people in the aegis? "


    They pulled out of flushing''s red skeleton and drove off long island to a secret stronghold in upper Manhattan.


    The red skeleton assistant asked a question.


    Indeed, the video recorded in the virtual space should be sent to the aegis Bureau. Although it is said that it is anonymous, it can only be successful through the undercover who lurks in the aegis Bureau.


    After all, Hydra''s IT technology has no way to break the firewall of aegis Bureau, so there is no anonymous video.


    And such a move, it is likely to expose Hydra''s hidden aegis Bureau''s undercover.


    This is a matter that is not worth the loss.


    No wonder the red skull''s assistant asked.


    This secret stronghold is located in upper Manhattan, a century old house surrounded by wealthy people.


    Because the neighbors are rich people, red skeleton thinks that this stronghold is absolutely safe.


    Therefore, after arriving at the stronghold, the red skeleton''s heart was finally put down.


    There was a small bar in the room. The empty skeleton went over and picked up a bottle of whisky and some ice.


    "We don''t have the strength to fight that little girl for the time being, and the people around her are not simple, so I plan to use the power of the aegis bureau to clean up her and her family."


    For his assistant, red skeleton did not hide his plan and told the other party truthfully.


    However, the assistant still looked puzzled when he heard red skeleton say his plan. Obviously, he didn''t see the benefits of the plan.


    At this time, the red skull was in a good mood, and did not become worried because of the collapse of the flushing hand club.


    "You and I should be very clear about the organization of aegis."


    Pick up the wine glass, a small bang, red skull smile at his assistant to remind.


    "It is a state organization in name, but in fact it has become a private armed force of Frey. In fact, this guy is selfish, but he is very clever and always plays the national card, which makes people unable to find out any problems.


    So Frey''s favorite thing to do is to recruit the powerful guys into the aegis Bureau and fool them into saying that they are serving the country or something.


    Once someone doesn''t want to join the aegis, Frey will ruthlessly suppress it, even destroy it!


    Of course, Frey''s slogans for the country are still very demagogues, and there are really a lot of second class goods that he fooled and gathered around him


    The red skeleton told his assistant what he knew about the aegis Bureau, and the assistant was confident and earnest.


    To tell you the truth, this is something he never thought of.


    But now listen to the red skull say so, think about it for yourself, hey, it''s such a thing.


    "Coco gold is a very powerful girl. I don''t believe that Frey doesn''t want to trick this little girl into joining the aegis Bureau and kill him for him."


    Speaking of this, the assistant put in a word.


    "Sir, if cocoa gold is fooled by Frey, it will make the aegis more powerful. That''s not a good thing for us."


    On hearing this, the red skull twitched and sneered: "this kind of thing is impossible to happen. Coco gold is a wonderful girl. She will never be fooled by Frey and his so-called concept of justice.


    At least according to what I have learned, coco gold is a little girl''s character description. It is absolutely impossible for Frey to deceive coco gold


    Red skull has a fascination and confidence in this matter.


    This made the assistant very confused and puzzled.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with it. The red skeleton is very happy now.


    He gave an explanation without waiting for his assistant to ask.


    "Coco king is a child after all, she is not three years old, so such a child''s thinking, that is adults can not think about.


    And the little girl was always clamoring to be an evil villain, so she must not be so cold to Frey.


    At the same time, the little guy''s father, William king, is the biggest media controller on the west coast. He also has a lot of Companies in his hands, and has a good relationship with senior political and military circles.


    Would he want his daughter to join the aegis and become a fri driven thug?


    Maybe ordinary people will be fooled by Frey.


    But as William king, who has been squeezed into the upper class, Frey''s words can''t deceive him.


    In terms of the above two points, coco Kim, a little girl, will definitely not join the aegis bureau! "


    It has to be said that hydra is really a bit of a special channel to master such detailed information about Jin Xiantai''s father.


    Because the red skeleton said the character of Jin Xiantai''s father, really that is not bad at all.If Jin Xiantai were here, he would be shocked after hearing what red skeleton had said earlier.


    The red skull gently shakes the glass in his hand. The amber liquid mixed with transparent ice cubes slowly rotates in the glass.


    "If you don''t get what you want, Frey won''t be reconciled, and coco Kim and his daughter are not the ordinary people he used to deal with, so once they get into trouble, we can watch the good play."


    The red skeleton''s assistant showed a sudden realization.


    At this point, he finally understood the red skeleton''s real intention.


    It turns out that he wants to use this way to stir up the feud between Jin Xiantai and Fu Rui.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The red skeleton laughed wildly. After a long time, he slowly stopped laughing. "No matter who can win in the end, it will be miserable, and when they fight in secret, they will not notice us, right! Oh, I''m so smart Ha ha ha


    Let alone, the red skeleton''s plan is really insidious.


    And the chances of success are great.


    First of all, Jin Xiantai really won''t let her daughter join any aegis bureau to be a thug for Frey.


    And Frey values cocoa''s power. If he doesn''t get a little guy, he will not give up.


    After all, it''s hard for Frey to accept the little guy who has such a strong power to wander outside the aegis.


    If cocoa joined another force, and that force and the aegis bureau did not deal with it, would it not be fri''s own misfortune?


    Therefore, to a large extent, Frey will try every means to force Jin Xiantai and his daughter to submit.


    If Frey does this, he is bound to have a bad relationship with Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary person, not the kind of person who can be manipulated at will.


    There will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Red skeletons and hydrangeas can enjoy the fun and develop Hydra in secret. How wonderful it is.


    Tut Tut, the abacus of red skull is really crackling.


    At this time, coco didn''t know that he was actually calculated by the red skeleton, and also attracted the attention of the aegis Bureau and Frey.


    No matter if the little guy knows this, she won''t care too much.


    Yeah, who else does she care about besides her father.


    Aegis Bureau, hehe, little guy doesn''t care.


    Don''t say it''s the aegis Bureau. The king of heaven is in front of cocoa, which can''t scare the bear boy coco.


    It can even be said that if the heavenly king Lao Tzu and the cocoa suit can''t make a good job of cocoa, they will make a big fuss in the heavenly palace just like some monkey in the ancient times.


    Don''t doubt it, baby bear can do it.


    In an American chain ice cream store in a Japanese community, coco and his little friends Keira and Hilda are enjoying their ice cream.


    Although a dollar for an ice cream ball is a little more expensive than ordinary children, cocoa doesn''t care at all. He buys 100 ice cream balls in one breath.


    If the local tyrants don''t talk about it, the bear child is not afraid of his own trouble.


    It''s a shame to eat ice cream for $100 to celebrate the victory.


    But for Hilda and her people, money is nothing. The most important thing is to be happy.


    As long as the little ones are happy, so are they.


    After all, coco is the second person they serve besides Jin Xiantai.


    Logan, a tall, grim looking man, sat down with the big guy and ate ice cream balls helplessly.


    The tough guy with cold appearance but soft heart can hardly refuse Coco''s request.


    Seriously, he would rather go to the bar for a drink than eat ice cream to celebrate.


    "Miss, I have already informed the Hua''an Gang to take over the territory of the handhold Association. After this attack, we don''t need to worry about the handhold club in a short time. Even if the Hyatt will continue to send people here, it will take a while, which is enough time for us to integrate our strength. "


    While eating ice cream, Hilda reassured coco not to worry about things here in New York.


    Can you dig a piece of ice cream with a small spoon and put it into your mouth, and then vaguely respond to Hilda: "it''s very strange that people from the hand club can still call, especially a snail curly Ah-3. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Andrew finally gave an answer to this question.


    "There are a lot of Buddhism in Japan, and Buddhism originated from Ganges River, so it''s not surprising that the deity summoned a snail curly hair."


    Andrew''s answer is regular.


    But coco was not so satisfied.


    "I thought it was boring to meet the so-called Tianjin God. Who knows it''s a snail curly hair."Obviously, she was a little disappointed with this little guy, so she turned the disappointment into an appetite and took another mouthful of ice cream.


    Kaila, who had never been silent, cut in and said, "boss. It''s not easy to see the God of Tianjin. Let''s go directly to Japan. "


    Eh!


    Kaila''s proposal is very constructive.


    Cocoa''s eyes brightened.


    But seeing cocoa moving, Andrew and others secretly called it bad.


    They don''t want their young lady to go to Japan again.


    In particular, Tianjin God is known as eight million. Without knowing the true strength of these guys, he rashly went to find trouble and what to do in case of danger.


    But the next moment, coco said a word, which made everyone feel relaxed.


    "Well, I''m afraid my father will worry. Let''s go to Las Vegas in the evening. "


    It''s hard to believe that coco takes his father''s feelings into consideration This is really a big step forward


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Coco said he wanted to go to Las Vegas. Of course, he meant himself and Kyla, not including Hilda and Andrew. At most, he took Logan as a bodyguard.


    The reason why the little guy wanted to go to Las Vegas was that she remembered that there was a guy who looked like a Mafia and still owed him more than 80 million dollars in gambling debts.


    For so many days, that guy has no movement at all. Isn''t that the rhythm of repudiation?


    Kids don''t want their money to be ripped off.


    So I plan to go there in the evening to come back.


    At the same time, coco has thought well. If the other party doesn''t give it, he will give him a little bit of power. In a word, it is impossible to lose the money.


    After all, there are more than 80 million dollars. If you buy ice cream, how much ice cream will it take.


    "Miss, don''t you go home at night? If you come home late, if you let the young master know, he will be angry


    After listening to the little guy that she was going to Las Vegas at night, Andrew couldn''t help but remind coco.


    Unexpectedly, coco waved his hand carelessly: "it doesn''t matter. My father won''t go home at night. Isn''t he still in the playground in Las Vegas, and I don''t think the sisters over there will let my father leave so easily. They will certainly seduce him and seduce him..."


    All the people present had black lines on their faces.


    There''s no one who says that about my father. ]At the same time, everyone''s heart spits a similar slot.


    But the little guy doesn''t care what everyone thinks. Anyway, she''s determined to go to Las Vegas at night and ask for money.


    "Boss, can we go to the casino?"


    Unlike Andrew, Kyla was thrilled to hear that coco was going to take her to the casino in the evening.


    Think about it, if not follow coco, Kyla''s life is very boring, or even boring to the extreme.


    Her range of activities is basically Beverly Hills. At home, she can''t go to places far away.


    It''s not like her brother. She can do superman or something in metropolis. That''s a very interesting thing. It''s much more interesting than staying at home.


    So Keira is only so excited and excited when she plays with coco.


    Besides, Kyla has never been to Las Vegas, but she knows that it is a city full of money and fun, more fun than Los Angeles.


    As for what kind of fun it is, Kyla doesn''t know.


    "Miss, what are you going to Las Vegas for? Gambling is gambling there, and the rest for entertainment is not suitable for children. The top of a desert outside the city is meaningless, and if it is not indoors, the temperature is very high outside. I am not very clear about the fun there. "


    Hilda was puzzled and asked coco. At the same time, he pointed out that Las Vegas is a place for adults to like. Children must have no fun there.


    But does coco care?


    It''s obvious that the little guy doesn''t care about these things.


    Besides, when she goes to Las Vegas, playing is just one of the purposes. The most important thing is that the little guy goes to ask for money.


    So coco doesn''t feel bored going to Las Vegas.


    I heard that the one who owed the debt was a member of the Mafia, and he was also a senior member of a family of the Mafia in Las Vegas, so coco felt that the other party would not pay back the money so easily. What''s more, Kyla knocked him out at that time, which was a kind of feud.


    Hey, hey!


    If you don''t pay back the money, you''ll have fun in Las Vegas.


    Anyway, Coco''s idea is very simple. He has made up his mind that if the other party doesn''t yield to his will, he will use force against him or something.


    It has to be said that Coco''s thought in this period was very simple. When we met with problems, we always considered violence to solve problems, which made people speechless to the extreme.


    However, coco can''t be blamed. After all, she is still a child about to be three years old, and for her little head, violence seems to be the most effective way to solve the problem.


    So it''s no wonder that she advocated the use of violence to solve any problems in this period.


    Perhaps, for coco, only when she grows old, will the idea of such a wonderful flower disappear.


    But as far as the eye is concerned, once the little guy encounters a problem, his first thought is to use violence to solve it.


    Cocoa and Keira ate most of the 100 ice cream balls. Each of them ate more than 30 ice cream balls, which made many children in the store look silly.


    After all, if you eat too much ice cream, your stomach can''t stand it.


    Other small pot friends in the store eat two at most. It''s like cocoa and Keira eating more than 30 by themselves. It''s not too scary.


    But it''s strange that cocoa and Kyla each ate more than 30 ice cream balls. Once they don''t have stomachache, they''re very spiritual.Whoa!


    Kayla sighed contentedly. She thought it was good to follow coco. At least, at home, mommy and daddy wouldn''t let her eat ice cream.


    You can eat so much ice cream in one breath only by following coco.


    "Delicious! It''s delicious. This time it''s really delicious. "


    Kayla looks very satisfied now, leaning comfortably on her seat, patting her belly and sighing softly.


    Coco looked at Kyla curiously. "Hey, haven''t you had ice cream before? You don''t seem to be short of money, do you? "


    When coco asked about this, the pleasant look on kellaton''s face changed into the one with deep resentment.


    "Don''t mention, my father and mother never give me ice cream, and do you think I''ve eaten ice cream without giving me pocket money?"


    This obviously made Kyla deeply resentful.


    Even when talking about it, Kayla even emitted a black smoke.


    Of course, it''s an exaggerated metaphor.


    As a matter of fact, the stinky expression on Kyla''s small face can be seen by anyone. It''s not adulterated at all. It''s definitely the expression of her real life.


    Cocoa raised his hand and patted Kyla on the shoulder. He wanted to laugh and hold back. He looked more tolerant and handsome. He comforted Kyla: "I feel sad for you. You didn''t even eat ice cream."


    Kyla lowered her head and was speechless for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, she really envies cocoa, because cocoa has more money than she is free.


    Even Kyla always fantasizes that if she were Kim''s daughter, she would be as free and rich as coco.


    I have to say that even Kyla, a little krypton girl, can have this idea of changing a parent''s mind. It''s really funny.


    Of course, this is only a fantasy, not a reality.


    So Keira is far more than Kayla, the sister of Superman, the child of krypton family.


    As a result, she was unable to become the daughter of Jin Xiantai and changed positions with coco. This is Kyla''s "tragedy".


    "Boss, what''s the fun of going to Las Vegas at night?"


    Kaila changed the topic. Obviously, the little girl didn''t want to talk too much about that topic. After all, it was tears when she said too much. Why should she suffer.


    When Kyla asked about this, coco grinned: "we can go to the casinos. I''ll tell you, I''m very sensitive to numbers and have a strong seventh sense, so I think we can have a good time in Las Vegas. You know, I''ve won the Powerball prize


    Coco did not mention this matter, we really forget that bear children are not really hit the power ball, it is a multi billion dollar prize ah.


    Jin Xiantai is also relying on her daughter''s luck against the weather to get a foot in the square agreement and make abundant capital.


    At that time, the reason why the little guy bought the power ball was because of her rebellious feeling.


    "Good! Good! Boss coco, we''re going to Las Vegas to be the God of gamblers


    When she heard that she could go to Las Vegas to play in casinos, she was very excited and excited.


    There was no voice at this time, Logan said.


    "In Las Vegas, kids like you can''t get in because it''s not a playground for kids. Only adults can go in and play."


    Well, you have to admit that logan was right.


    Casinos are not places where kids like Keira and coco can go in. They serve adults.


    So if coco and Kyla go to the casino rashly, they will be stopped at the door.


    Ah!?


    We can''t go in the casino!


    After listening to Logan''s words, coco and kellaton were surprised to grow their small mouths, and both children were Sparta.


    You know, the two bear kids are full of longing for Las Vegas.


    "Boss, what about this?"


    "Salad, we two big living people, can let the birds suffocate?"


    Although Logan pointed out the problem and declared it impossible for the two kids to go to the casino, coco didn''t give up.


    After all, coco is not a child who gives up easily, so she thinks she can solve the problem.


    Logan saw this and turned his mouth without saying anything more.


    He thought that only when the little guy really hit the south wall would he turn back.


    Andrew and Hilda looked at each other and felt helpless about Coco''s decision to go to Las Vegas.


    But just like coco said, my father is now in Las Vegas, and I can''t make it back to Los Angeles that night, so the kids can play outside without fear, and no one can control her.And Annie couldn''t go home at night because of business problems.


    So cocoa is like sheep.


    Ring the bell!


    At this time, the door of the ice cream shop was pushed open, and a guy in a black leather windbreaker and a black eye patch came in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "What are you doing here? Like we didn''t invite you to sit down? If you come to this store for ice cream, there are still empty seats on the side. I suggest you do it on the side instead of crowding here. "


    The black man with the blindfold went straight to Coco''s table and sat down to catch Andrew and all of them.


    And the guy called the waiter, ordered three ice cream balls, and pointed to Andrew to pay the bill.


    Andrew rolled his eyes and impolitely asked the guy to stay away from him.


    Unfortunately, the blindfold man''s face is very thick, did not show any concern at all, but sat steadily on the seat, his hands on the table top rhythmically clapped a few times.


    "Well, William King''s housekeeper, isn''t that just rude? I''ve heard that rich people''s housekeepers are very polite. "


    Andrew raised his hand and straightened his black bow tie. He looked at the man with a disdainful look at the blindfold and said, "etiquette is not for a guy like you. Come on, is there something wrong with you? You are a busy man in the aegis Bureau. If you do not want to maintain peace and justice, you must have something to do, right


    The blindfold man is no one else. It''s from Virginia that he got here by air. Aegis director Nick Frey.


    Andrew is no stranger to this guy.


    After all, he is the famous Secretary of aegis Bureau. As the housekeeper of Jin Xiantai, if he doesn''t even know this, is Andrew worthy of being a housekeeper.


    Of course, today is the first time to talk about meeting or something.


    But both Frey and Andrew seemed to be familiar with each other, not unfamiliar at all.


    I''m sorry to see you. It''s really the first time we''ve met.


    "We just received a video. The video recorded in this video is very worrying, so I immediately arrived in New York from Virginia and found you."


    Andrew''s brow was slightly frowned at Fred''s words.


    Hilda and Carmela have 47, but they don''t look good.


    Even Logan raised his hand, stretched out the Edgar edge, gently scraped the stubble from his chin, and looked at the vital part of Frey''s body, sweeping back and forth, with a gesture of uncomfortableness.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean it."


    In the face of this situation, Frey didn''t show how flustered he was. Instead, he showed a very old God in his presence. He looked very confident.


    Of course, Frey is really confident and doesn''t worry about any conflict with Andrew and them at all.


    After all, he never thought about conflict, did he.


    At the same time, as the director of the aegis Bureau, Frey could not come alone. He must have a group of strong and elite men.


    So Frey felt like he could control the scene.


    Andrew, among them, actually the most frightening thing for Frey was coco.


    The rest of them, really, haven''t been taken seriously by Frey.


    Of course, it''s also because Frey doesn''t know Andrew and them. If Frey knew how powerful Andrew and Hilda were, he would not be so calm.


    I can''t help it. Who let Kim Hyun Tai keep a low profile, and Andrew, they''re so hidden.


    So it''s normal for Frey to look away.


    As for Logan, as a mutant, his strength is very strong, but he is also not in the eyes of Frey.


    But Frey certainly didn''t expect that Logan, who was formed by cocoa and supported [ability increase], is no longer what he used to be.


    Several men and women, dressed in tight leather suits and with a Shield logo on their chest, appeared and sat around Andrew and them, vaguely surrounding them.


    "Is that what you depend on?"


    Andrew raised his eyebrows, turned his body around and looked around, then looked at Frey with a faint look and asked.


    Frey''s ugly big black face squeezed out a smile. "When you come out to do business, you have to bring some people with you. It''s convenient to do things, and it''s not a dependency."


    Andrew left his mouth open, Tucao''s black face and one eyed fellow make complaints about himself.


    Keira and coco, two little guys, are quiet and curious to see the strangers, but also feel that the atmosphere has become a little different.


    Kyla whispered cocoa and whispered, "coco boss, the black guy with the blindfold, seems to be looking for trouble?"


    Coco immediately lowered his voice and said, "I''m not sure, but the atmosphere is a little strange, but whether you''re here for trouble or not, be prepared. Once we start fighting, we''ll have to fight first."


    Keira nodded. "Don''t worry. I don''t think the guy with the blindfold is very unpleasant. If he starts to fight later, I''ll give him to me."


    Frey didn''t know that he was being targeted by a krypton girl and was on the list of people who didn''t like it.I really don''t know if Frey knew about this, would he cry or laugh?


    "Because a video came to us, did you make a fuss?"


    Because it was not clear what the other party was coming for, Andrew began to explore and understand, and he was also curious about what kind of "video" he was talking about.


    Frey laughed and raised his hand to hook his finger.


    A female member of the aegis Bureau, sitting at a nearby table, took out a CD and handed it over.


    After taking the CD, Frey left it on the desk and said to Andrew with a smile, "you can see it clearly."


    What the hell is that?


    Andrew make complaints about himself, but he has come up with his own black technology tablet computer.


    Although this is just an ordinary looking tablet, it contains a lot of functions. Playing a CD-ROM or something is just trivial.


    Load the disc and play it smoothly.


    With the video on the tablet screen, Andrew was almost able to guess what Frey was after.


    "Cocoa''s power is very strong, far from the so-called a level at the time of filing. I would say that it may even reach the level of SSS.


    Although I don''t know why it was registered as A-level at the beginning, it is said that cocoa has had another adventure and improved its own strength. However, the aegis bureau can not allow this force to wander out of control. This power must be regulated. "


    Without waiting for Andrew to speak, Frey said what he meant.


    But after listening to Frey''s words, Andrew turned a straight face.


    It sounds good to say that the regulatory force, in fact, is not to want their young lady to join the aegis Bureau, and then become the gold medal thug of the aegis Bureau.


    Even say bad, is disguised to control their own miss.


    Can Andrew agree to such a thing?


    Obviously, Andrew would never agree.


    Don''t talk about Andrew. Jin Xiantai can''t agree.


    It can only be said that Frey is really a bit of a whim.


    Of course, in Frey''s opinion, using the name of the aegis bureau more or less can make Jin Xiantai worry about it.


    After all, aegis is a national power, representing the country and safeguarding national interests.


    Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai is rich and makes friends with such people as old George, little George and Stryker, he will be afraid of himself.


    "Do you think you''ve got us, or my young master?"


    Andrew tapped his fingers on the table, and the tone became a little bad.


    Frey said with a faint smile: "you can''t say it like that. Is it unreasonable for me to say that?"


    Andrew doesn''t want to fall out with Frey in this place. After all, Frey represents the aegis and the special departments of the United States.


    Even if you''re going to get Fred, it''s going to take a hand, not in this broad daylight.


    So Andrew suppressed his violent impulse a little, continued to smile on his face, and said to Frey, "I can''t make the decision on this matter. I need to see what the young master means, but also what Miss Anne means. I know that this kind of thing can''t get around the two of our family."


    Andrew was right about that.


    As a housekeeper, Andrew really has no right to make decisions.


    As Coco''s stepmother Annie and her father Jin Xiantai, they are two mountains that Frey can''t walk around.


    "I come to see you, and I hope you can convey my meaning to Mr. William. I think he is a man of understanding and should know how to weigh the gains and losses."


    Frey''s words are not soft and hard, but they sound very uncomfortable.


    It''s like Andrew said, is this going to fix us?


    Before Frey''s voice landed, coco couldn''t hold it.


    Who''s the kid.


    She is the most lawless and most ridiculous bear child in the world.


    Andrew may be afraid that he doesn''t want to sit in broad daylight and kill Fred, but coco doesn''t care about anything.


    And Frey looks so beaten up now that coco can hold on.


    "What the hell is the aegis bureau! I don''t want to join aegis. What kind of surveillance do you think you are? You know who I am


    Without seeing any action, the little guy turned on the "virtual battle space" switch in Andrew''s pocket, locked Fred and the members of the aegis Bureau, and brought them into the battle space, out of the real ice cream store, to another dimension space.


    It seems that the ice cream shop is still the same one, but all the customers in the store have disappeared except coco and Frey.


    In the face of this situation, Frey was open to praise.


    "Wow, amazing technology. Are we in a parallel world, or another dimension?"As you can see, Frey doesn''t know how dangerous it is.


    Andrew laughs: "an independent dimensional space, what to do here, the sky shatters, has no impact on reality. The result of frankstein''s lab, which studies this, is also due to the fact that our young lady is too fond of mischief. "


    It''s true, it''s fake. It''s true. It''s fake. It''s true. It''s fake. It''s true. It''s fake. It''s true.


    "Well, it''s right to think so. After all, if a little guy mischievous and injures ordinary people by mistake, it will become very troublesome. But with this thing, we don''t have to worry about everything. Is this thing mature? Our aegis bureau can purchase... "


    Coco''s face was so gloomy that Frey dared to ignore himself and talk to Andrew about business.


    So the little guy thinks that he should give the black guy with an eye mask a little bit of color to have a look, and let him know his power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Hello! Don''t you think it''s wrong to ignore me? "


    After entering the virtual battle space again, Coco''s face was gloomy and he opened his mouth in a very unfriendly tone.


    When cocoa spoke, Andrew and Hilda, the people who knew cocoa, immediately became less calm.


    Because they are very clear, once their young lady into such a state, then there must be some people will have bad luck.


    And who else could be the target of bad luck right now.


    Of course, it''s not bad luck for Fred. Actually, Andrew and Hilda don''t care that much. It''s just that the timing is not right.


    Obviously, many people know about it. Therefore, if the young lady killed him, it would be a very troublesome thing.


    Even if the young master and old George were allowed to appear, they would not be able to do so.


    After all, no matter what Frey said, it also represented the aegis Bureau, the special violence organization of the United States in different time and space, which was a facade of the United States.


    If no one knew that Frey was looking for her own people, there would be no problem for her to kill each other.


    But this is not the right time.


    The reason why Andrew and they think this way is mainly because cocoa has never been light hearted, so no one can guarantee that once cocoa is sold, Frey will survive.


    So, Andrew, the things on their faces suddenly changed, they became very ugly.


    The smell of terror permeates coco, and the disturbing pressure locks on Frey, making him sweat in his head.


    This one eyed man did not expect that a little girl less than three years old would release such a terrible momentum that he could feel the hopeless chill in his bones.


    This feeling comes from the depth of the soul.


    The sixth and seventh senses kept telling Frey not to talk nonsense at this moment, or he would be in bad luck.


    For his sixth sense and seventh sense, Frey has always been very confident, with this keen sense of crisis, he can always come to an end.


    So when the sixth and seventh senses warned again, Frey wisely chose to trust his intuition.


    sorry, unable to restrain the emotions, Andrew apologized to cocoa. "As the director of the aegis Bureau, when I discovered the technology that Mr. Andrew has grasped, I really feel a bit poker faced, so that I have missed Miss coco, and I really feel very sorry for this. I hope you will accept my apology."


    It has to be said that Frey has a good eye, and he is not the kind of person who will die hard. He knows when to be soft.


    Sure enough, when Frey apologized and offered a reason, Coco''s face softened and he was no longer as grim as before.


    A child is a child. The anger in my heart is quick, but as long as we deal with it properly, it will disappear quickly.


    And Frey can clearly feel the fear of locking himself in. After cocoa''s face turns clear, it also disappears.


    "Hum! It''s cheaper for you. "


    As soon as the flame is lifted, the flame will move into the space.


    Of the many genealogical maids, Kamila is the most belligerent.


    Obviously, she just thought that after her Miss coco started the virtual battle space, she could not help coming to the last battle or something.


    At the same time, Carmela had long been unhappy with the men Frey had brought and wanted to clean them up.


    because the men and women appear arrogant when they appear on their own. A lot of camela and Hilda are like woodlouse, which makes Camilla feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe Hilda and Andrew didn''t feel anything, but Carmela, who had a hot temper, couldn''t stand it.


    So after coco started the virtual combat space just now, Kamila was still a little excited.


    It''s just that Frey was so flexible in the end that Camilla didn''t have the fight she expected, which made Kamila a little disappointed.


    but after all, miss Camilla didn''t want to make complaints about her own. She certainly couldn''t take the initiative to stir up the war, so she was very angry and murmur.


    In front of Kamila, she was confronted by a power girl with golden hair and waist, a sweet looking girl with piercing cold.


    Perhaps the other side is to see Hilda''s ability for the sake of the fire, so they will stand up to confront her.


    Xu is because of their ability and Camilla, is the kind of mutual restraint, so when the girl heard Camilla pull out the Tucao, immediately whispered in a negative voice: "not too small, really fight is not going to make complaints about it."


    Hum!Hum!


    Camilla and the girl "hum" at the same time, and then turn her face to one side, which makes people who see this scene laugh.


    On Coco''s side, it''s not just Kamila who is ready to fight. Logan and 47 are also like Kamila.


    Maybe Andrew and Hilda were the only ones who didn''t show much malice.


    The girl, who was brought home from Mongolia by Jin Xiantai, has yet to get rid of such a part of her wildness as She Stoops slightly and growls like a beast in her throat.


    However, this is not surprising, after all, 47 was raised as a wild animal since childhood.


    So it''s normal for her to become a beast over the years.


    Only when she followed Jin Xiantai, she began to restore the side of human nature.


    The metal blade of the fingers of both hands poked out, and so did the foot.


    The one who stood up to confront 47 was one of the twins brought by Frey.


    Because the twins are so similar, no one can tell whether it is a brother or a brother.


    The guy came out and confronted 47, covered with metal all over his body. Obviously, this guy has the ability to metallize his skin.


    Logan, on the other hand, inevitably went to the other twin.


    Now that the tension has subsided, both sides have stepped back.


    "I''m not interested in aegis, let alone join any aegis. Don''t you know that I''m the boss of an organization? As a boss, how can I join another organization! Is your brain in the water


    Before Frey asked him to join the aegis again, coco told him to put away this unrealistic fantasy. At the same time, he told Frey that he was the boss of an organization. He didn''t leave the boss and go to the aegis bureau to be a boy.


    Eh?


    What does that say?


    At Coco''s words, freyton was stunned.


    It''s really incredible that he heard coco say "I''m also the boss.".


    It''s also that Frey doesn''t pay much attention to the Internet, so he doesn''t know how good cocoa is.


    If he could pay more attention to the Internet, he would surely know how famous coco''s real Hydra organization is among the 3-12-year-old bear children.


    "Are you kidding? This is not Beverly''s Boy Scouts. You must not confuse them


    Frey felt that coco might have joined some scouts and thought his aegis Bureau was the same organization as the boy scouts.


    After all, coco is young, and he is a real child. Therefore, it is quite normal to have such a misunderstanding.


    So Frey explained it patiently.


    He told coco that his aegis Bureau was different from those boy scouts.


    Coco raised his hand to Frey and said, "old man, don''t think you are a vicious pirate with an eye mask. You can frighten a little girl like me. Don''t you surf the Internet? My real nine headed snake organization is very famous


    cocoa''s words are not so polite, he calls Frey as an old guy, and make complaints about his eyes.


    If it''s ordinary people, Frey would have been out of it.


    But it''s a pity that he met coco, a child under three years old. What can you do as an adult?


    How can adults care about children in general.


    So Frey can''t be angry, not only can''t be angry, but also keep the smile on his face.


    Bear boy! If you were my daughter, I''d spank you now! ]


    but although Frey kept a smile on his face, there was a storm brewing in his heart.


    "Little girl, you are very powerful. If you are not under control and supervision, it will bring disaster to ordinary people. I think people around you should know that."


    Coco obviously doesn''t make sense here, so Frey turns his attention to Andrew.


    Obviously, he''s going to open the gap from Andrew.


    But what kind of man is Andrew? He''s no worse than coco.


    After all, Andrew is an alien pupil.


    "What''s so hard about disaster? My miss is so cute and cute. What kind of disaster can she bring to ordinary people? I think you''re scaremongering, and you''re also monitoring and controlling, fart! You want to achieve your personal purpose in the name of justice. Don''t be so noble. "


    Andrew was not polite enough to expose Frey''s selfishness.


    But even though Andrew revealed that plan, Frey did not show any anger. Instead, he continued: "power must be regulated and controlled. As a special department, I have such power!"Frey''s starting to put pressure on people. Well, it''s a bit difficult.


    Do you want to kill him here? ]


    Andrew couldn''t help thinking about the possibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Join aegis?


    Will it be controlled by Frey?


    It''s totally impossible.


    Coco is not a mutant with no background or a member of alien forces who need to cooperate with the government. Her father has a strong network of contacts. Especially after she registered with three "security consulting" companies, the military''s contacts are even more impressive.


    So even if Frey wants to achieve his goal, it is not so easy.


    Instead of being a normal mutant, a power person, or a stranger or something, Frey tried to force the other person to submit.


    But for cocoa, Frey''s approach doesn''t necessarily work.


    At the same time, for Frey to use the stick of justice as a means of deception, coco is not a bit cold here, you know bear child''s dream is to be an evil big devil.


    So, finally, Andrew called Anne and asked for her attitude.


    It''s reasonable to ask Jin Xiantai for this matter. After all, coco is Jin Xiantai''s daughter, so it''s not appropriate to look for Annie.


    But Annie is Coco''s stepmother at the moment, and Annie has more ideas than Jin Xiantai, so Andrew decides to see What Annie means first.


    In this way, Andrew calls Annie in front of Frey.


    When the phone was connected, Andrew told Anne about it.


    There was a silence on the other side of the phone. It was more than a minute before she made a decision.


    "Tell Frey that cocoa won''t join aegis. Let him put that in his mind. But he''s right. Cocoa has a strong power. If this power is not controlled, it will be very troublesome. So cocoa will go to the CIA for filing and be supervised by the CIA later."


    Instead of being supervised by aegis, I intend to be supervised by the CIA, which sounds quite incomprehensible.


    But after listening to Annie''s decision, Andrew had a good look in his eyes and thought it was a wonderful decision.


    Ordinary people may not know how different it is, but Andrew is very clear.


    Annie''s hand is just a stroke of magic, so people have to give a thumbs up.


    The secret fight between the CIA and the aegis has been going on for a long time.


    Originally, aegis was an organization under the jurisdiction of the CIA, but since Frey took charge of aegis, this department has completely separated from the CIA and has independent economic and operational decision-making power.


    The CIA can''t stand it.


    However, in view of the fact that the aegis department is governed by foreigners or mutants with strong powers, the CIA can not fight against aegis at all. Therefore, the CIA has to pinch its nose to endure the issue of aegis going out independently.


    Although tolerated, but to say that the heart can be happy, that is impossible.


    So the CIA is also seeking to create a new Department to confront aegis.


    In different time and space, internal struggle for power and profit should not be too much.


    And it''s not just the CIA, but even the Congress, who are worried that the aegis is going to end.


    Therefore, many members of Congress are supporting the CIA, hoping to find a way to contain the aegis.


    Colonel Stryker''s secret research institute is one of the containment plans.


    It''s just that Colonel Stryker is more radical. A bad one will lead to a war between an alien group and ordinary people.


    So it would be nice to have a balanced organization.


    At that time, the aegis Bureau was no longer the dominant one.


    Let''s see if Frey is still as arrogant as he is now, making him look like a local emperor.


    Then coco will go to the CIA for filing and accept supervision, which is an opportunity.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai is now a favorite of the CIA. Director Lawrence wants to work with old George to cultivate Kim.


    So Annie, as a wife, of course, should consider Jin Xiantai.


    At present, taking advantage of this opportunity, Jin Xiantai is given the opportunity to seek a department under the jurisdiction of the CIA that can confront the aegis Bureau. Why not.


    In this regard, the CIA is sure to be happy to see its success.


    And with a strong network of contacts, once this is successful, the Department will not be weaker than the aegis.


    Think about it. The magneto family has a good relationship with their own family.


    Krypton girl Kyla and coco are friends.


    Anne herself is the king of Olympus and Northern Europe.


    The werewolf has signed an agreement with Annie, and the vampire side is looking for cooperation.


    Then it is not difficult to set up an organization that is not weaker than the aegis Bureau.


    At that time, as the control of this department, Jin Xiantai will never pit his daughter. It is much better than letting coco be monitored by aegis.Frey?


    Hehe, I''d better pull it.


    Obviously, this is Anne''s plan.


    Although Anne didn''t make it clear, the clever Andrew inferred her plan.


    It was because of the inference of Anne''s plans and plans that Andrew was so impressed at the bottom of his heart.


    Andrew looked at Frey with a smile. With Annie''s words, Andrew had enough confidence.


    "My lady''s mother said that she would not let coco join aegis and be under your supervision and control. You don''t want to do that."


    Before Fred could speak, Andrew raised his hand and made a gesture to stop him. He knew exactly what Frey was going to say. It was just that he was out of control, dangerous and threatening to ordinary people.


    After stopping Fred, who was ready to speak, Andrew continued, "of course, you''re right. Our young lady is too powerful. If you don''t control it well, it will pose an unexpected threat to ordinary people."


    Originally, Frey''s face began to look ugly, but as Andrew''s words changed, Frey''s face became sunny.


    After all, Andrew''s later remarks sounded as if some of his proposals were beginning to waver.


    But what Andrew said next made the look on Frey''s face look ugly again.


    Haha, I have to say Andrew is very bad. He is just teasing people.


    "So, we will give you an account, but as for how to explain, then we can''t tell you, you wait for the news."


    Then Andrew closed the virtual battle space and the crowd returned to the real ice cream shop.


    The noise appeared again, and the ordinary people''s guests didn''t know what had happened just now.


    Maybe for ordinary people, they don''t know so much about the truth of the world, and it''s not a bad thing to live in ignorance.


    "Well, our young lady is tired. Now I''m going to send her back to take a nap. You can help yourself."


    Andrew walked up to cocoa and whispered to cocoa. Then he took the little guy and her friend Keira, as well as Hilda and Logan, and left the ice cream shop.


    In the face of Andrew and his party leaving, Frey did not stop him.


    Besides, he has no reason to stop.


    So I can only watch them leave.


    Of course, for Frey, this small setback is nothing. He plans to harass cocoa every day until cocoa agrees to join aegis and accept his own supervision and control.


    It''s just a pity that Frey didn''t know that his wishful thinking was doomed to fail.


    Because Annie has long had strategies and means to deal with it.


    And, what''s more, Frey is nothing.


    Without the sign of aegis, he was nothing.


    Maybe to ordinary people, and to those who don''t have a background, Frey is just like a person on the cloud.


    But for people like Annie, he really doesn''t have to pay attention to it.


    After all, in addition to money and contacts, Annie herself is an existence beyond ordinary people.


    So Frey was nothing to Annie.


    Not to mention Anne''s Jewish capitalist status, Frey also had to worry about.


    So Annie decided to eat Frey, and he couldn''t find any problems.


    Then, wait for the CIA and Frey to fight.


    I think the CIA has been trying to make Fred eat flat.


    "Let them go, sir?"


    One of Frey''s men, puzzled, came up and asked.


    "What if they were not allowed to go? We can''t force it. After all, William king has a high social status and a strong network of contacts. It''s not the small roles we used to deal with. If we force it, it will bring trouble to the aegis as a whole. "


    Frey is essentially a politician, so he has no difference between his consideration and that of a politician. Therefore, in the matter of cocoa, he must consider it carefully, and can not bring any excuse and handle to those who are not happy with themselves.


    At the same time, he also knows how well Kim has strong connections in the military.


    And this is what we lack.


    So for coco to join the aegis Bureau, and then take this opportunity to seek military contacts, freyna is quite looking forward to.


    "Miss, you didn''t mean to kill Frey just now, did you?"


    Driving away from flushing on his way to Manhattan, Andrew couldn''t help asking this question.


    Coco hands in the chest, a small adult like nodding.


    "I really wanted to kill them in the beginning, but after that guy apologized to me, I didn''t think so."Andrew couldn''t help but feel lucky for Frey.


    "Miss, do you know who that fellow is? How dare you think that? "


    Andrew asked another question as he sighed.


    Coco didn''t care to answer Andrew: "I care who he is, isn''t it the aegis bureau! What''s the big deal? I''m the boss of the real Hydra. "


    I can see that the little guy really didn''t care about these


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "Damn it, Fred. He counseled. I thought he would be tough. I didn''t expect this guy to be soft."


    Hiding in the dark to observe Frey contact coco and his party, found that both sides did not fight as expected, the red skeleton could not help but read.


    Originally, according to the plan of red skull, he thought that Frey should use that kind of tough attitude, and that he should oppress coco to join the aegis Bureau and be under his own supervision and control.


    After all, red skeleton knows a little about Frey.


    Although the Hydra has been hiding for decades, it has not done nothing in these years, and has collected a lot of information about people like Frey.


    And Frey always gives people the feeling that they are very strong.


    That''s why red skeleton felt that there was a great possibility of conflict between him and coco.


    But the result was a big surprise to the red skeleton. It was not what he expected.


    Oh, Fri!


    Strictly speaking, Frey didn''t, but to the red skull, he did.


    Anyway, Frey didn''t use the power of the aegis bureau to suppress coco, and didn''t make the little guy fight with them. That''s Frey''s advice.


    "Sir, they didn''t fight as we expected. What should we do next?"


    Red skull''s men asked nervously.


    The red skeleton raised his hand and touched his horrible cheek, and said darkly, "then I will add fire to them."


    ------Split line --


    "Frey is not a good comer, but what makes me wonder is, where did Frey get the video? anonym? I don''t believe it. "


    On his way back to Manhattan, Andrew was full of speculation about the fact that Frey had found us.


    Coco didn''t think too much like Andrew. The little guy was straight and straight with any problem.


    So when the little guy said: "Uncle Andrew, what do you think about so much? This matter is not worth our attention. Regardless of the video he got there, in a word, I just don''t join the aegis Bureau, if he wants to be tough..." Speaking of this, coco pauses, clenches his small fist and swings it gently.


    "If he''s tough, I won''t be afraid of him! At that time, I''ll turn over the aegis Bureau and let them know how good I am


    Coco never knew what "fear" was. Bear children were born with courage.


    Especially after the bear child has the ability to resist the weather, her courage is endless.


    Looking at her performance all the time, if Frey is really lively, coco, the bear child said to overturn the aegis Bureau, she can really do it.


    Don''t doubt that.


    However, if coco did, it would certainly bring a lot of trouble, even her father.


    So Andrew quickly comforted coco: "Miss, do not do this, at least when you want to do, also do not do so openly, let''s play the Yin."


    Poof!


    I thought Andrew would persuade coco to put the idea out.


    I can''t imagine Andrew just reminded coco that if he really wants to go to the aegis bureau to fight, he should not go in the open and aboveboard way, but fight in the dark It has to be said that coco has become such a wonderful little girl, and the influence of these people around her is also a great contribution.


    With Andrew''s warning, Coco''s face changed.


    It''s obvious that the little guy has a very intense conflict.


    The little guy has always been aboveboard in fighting. He has never played the insidious means of beating a stick. At the same time, the little guy will appear to be afraid of the aegis.


    For a long time, coco looked at Andrew seriously and asked, "Uncle Andrew, why can''t I go straight to the men and beat them up, but I want to play dirty?"


    As you can see, the kid didn''t make up his mind in the end.


    Andrew knew that if he couldn''t make it clear, the little guy would not listen to his advice.


    Once the little guy didn''t listen to his warning, and the aegis Bureau was really busy with her own miss, then she would certainly do something earth shaking, and then it would be in trouble.


    So what Andrew has to do now is patiently tell coco why he should remind and advise.


    Immediately, Andrew sorted out his thoughts and explained to coco, "Miss, we are not afraid of aegis, but aegis is a government department and a government agency after all. If we have a bad relationship with the aegis Bureau, at least the aegis Bureau will occupy a certain degree of justice, which is very unfavorable for us


    Coco listened very carefully.


    "If the aegis bureau goes too far and makes you fight against them, no matter whether we are reasonable or not, we will be put on a big hat first.Your father will also be implicated.


    Therefore, if we come to that stage, we must not confront the aegis directly. It is the safest way for us to act in secret, because they can''t hold on to us, and there is no way to oppress us with justice and momentum. "


    This truth is very simple, but coco is young after all, it is difficult to understand the things contained in it.


    However, the little guy knows that if he is in conflict with the aegis, it will cause trouble to his father, and he has to pay attention to it.


    Coco doesn''t care about anything, but when it comes to his father, coco, the bear child, will immediately become another person.


    It can be seen that the little guy is not so wonderful.


    "Oh, well, it''s going to cause trouble to Dad to some extent. Then I''ll listen to Uncle Andrew. I hope the aegis won''t provoke me again. My temper is not so good."


    Coco nodded as if he had accepted Andrew''s warning and advice, but he also stressed that he had a bad temper.


    Seriously, little guy, this really made Andrew want to laugh.


    But Andrew managed to hold back, so he didn''t laugh.


    "Miss, the aegis Bureau will not give up, because Frey obviously wants to control miss you and let you join the aegis Bureau and become a thug of the aegis Bureau."


    Andrew saw through Fred''s thoughtfulness at a glance.


    It was precisely because he had seen through Fred''s mind that Andrew was quite upset when he mentioned Frey.


    "Hum! Dream! Leave the boss alone, and I''ll be a thug for him? I''m not a brain wreck! "


    Before Andrew''s voice dropped, the little fellow said, "hum.".


    Andrew said with a smile: "of course, it''s impossible for Fred to succeed in this matter. Miss, how could you be his subordinate and obey his orders. Fred doesn''t look at his virtue. It''s just a dream."


    Andrew''s agreement, said the little guy nodded repeatedly, almost to her heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, miss. Your mother Anne has already made plans." Andrew took the opportunity to bring up the matter.


    "Mommy Anne has a solution. Tell me quickly. What is Mommy Anne going to do?" Andrew revealed this news, but it aroused the little guy''s interest.


    Looking at Coco''s curious face, Andrew laughed: "Miss, don''t inquire. In a word, you will know by then. Now you can''t understand these things."


    Cut!


    When Andrew said this, coco rolled his eyes.


    It''s like treating yourself like a kid.


    of course, even though cocoa make complaints about her in her heart, she must admit that she is really a real little child. This is a fact of iron.


    Who made her less than three years old.


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t have to say anything. I''ll go and ask Mommy Anne myself."


    The little guy turns around and starts talking to Kyla in a low voice.


    "Do you think we''ll win if we fight with the aegis?"


    "It''s hard to say, boss. As far as I know, aegis is the organization that manages mutants, powers, vampires and werewolves, as well as our alien life, and there are more than a few of these aliens in this organization


    In the face of cocoa''s inquiry, Kyla told the truth and combined her own knowledge with cocoa.


    The aegis bureau is nothing to be afraid of for cocoa.


    But for people like Keira, that''s not the same.


    Although Kayla did not deal with the aegis Bureau, the krypton girl had heard many stories about the aegis bureau from her parents.


    In those stories, the aegis bureau is very powerful, destroying many hostile to the earth, and even threatening some tough life in the United States, including many aliens of course.


    Therefore, in the mouth of his parents, the aegis Bureau was a mysterious, unfathomable and invincible institution.


    "You mean, they''re a lot?"


    "Quite a lot. My father said that most of the mutants have registered with the aegis Bureau. If the aegis bureau is short of staff, the registered aliens have to take orders."


    Coco narrowed his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with a small shadow.


    "Boss, you don''t really want to get into trouble with aegis, do you?"


    "Why not? I don''t think aegis has anything to fear. The reason why they are so tough now is that they haven''t met such a fierce opponent as me


    Kayla has a black line at one end. At this time, she doesn''t know how to communicate with coco."I''m going to call Pietro. He and his father recruited people in the Soviet Union. I don''t know if it''s going to work now..."


    Cocoa suddenly thought of Pietro, ready to contact the goods, inquire about this matter.


    Obviously, if Pietro and his father are done, coco is going to let him and his father go to the aegis trouble with themselves.


    I don''t know if magneto, who has already set out with the recruits and is ready to return to the United States, should coco cry or laugh.


    My God!


    against aegis


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "Zhang, do you have any activities after work?"


    in Los Angeles, Nu Wa started her career as a dishwasher in a fast-food restaurant with the identity of Zhang Xiaomi, preparing for her entry into the good voice.


    and Nu Wa work together on the side of the sink. It is a black girl with black eye shadow and dark black lipstick. It is a white girl who advocates Matt''s demeanour in Europe and America.


    And the girl''s ears and lips were looped.


    The business here is very good in the fast food restaurant. As a dishwasher, Nu Wa and her Martha worker had to work all the time.


    Fortunately, Nu Wa is not an ordinary person, so this level of work has no impact on her.


    And in order to look like some, Nu Wa also deliberately forced out a brain of sweat on her forehead, her face was deliberately pale, her lips were blue, it seemed that her work made her tired, and she didn''t want to.


    The job of washing dishes is very monotonous and boring, which is to repeat the work mechanically.


    So the white girl, who was also a dishwasher with Nu Wa, chatted with Nu Wa to kill the time as much as possible and find some fun for her work.


    This white girl is a self-made acquaintance. Although Nuwa is a new comer, she soon becomes friends with Nuwa.


    When the day''s work was about to end, the girl sent out an invitation to Nuwa.


    After all, when she came to the United States, she always wanted to appreciate the local conditions and customs of the United States.


    Although coco took himself out to "enjoy", those things are too wonderful, aren''t they.


    Thinking of this, Nu Wa washed the dishes on her hands and said, "after work, it''s nothing more than going home, but there''s no place to go. Why? Do you have any fun activities in the evening? "


    The white girl nodded excitedly: "I have two tickets for live rock music. Originally I planned to go with my boyfriend, but this guy suddenly has something to do at night, so if you can, how about going with me in the evening?"


    Go to live rock?


    Nu Wa thought it was very good, so she nodded and agreed.


    To tell you the truth, Nu Wa really wants to see what style of rock music is here in the United States.


    And that white girl saw Nuwa nodded and agreed, her face was full of excitement and excitement, it can be seen that she was very happy to have someone accompany her.


    Like Nu Wa, this girl''s work is not stopped, such as bowls, dishes, dishes, and so on. She washes very quickly, and is obviously a good worker.


    "Now that you agree to accompany me, it is necessary for me to tell you something to pay attention to, so as not to have trouble at that time."


    The white girl quickly washed a big bowl on her hand, and turned her head and said to Nuwa very seriously.


    Listen to a live rock, and pay attention?


    In the bottom of her heart, Nu Wa despised it.


    But Lianshan gave her a serious look.


    The white girl opened her mouth slightly, and two sharp teeth were put out from her mouth.


    In fact, Nu Wa was not surprised at all, because she had already realized that her status as a worker was not as simple as an ordinary person.


    After all, with the magic power of Nuwa, if she couldn''t even notice these things, she wouldn''t have to mix in the fairyland, wouldn''t she.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although I''m a blood clan, I''m a new generation of blood clan. I don''t think I''m old-fashioned, otherwise I won''t make money here."


    Looking at Nuwa deliberately put on the face of fear, the white girl put away the teeth to restore normal, smile comfort Nuwa way.


    "In the evening, there will be many blood clans in the places we are going to, of course, there are also many ordinary people. Generally speaking, as long as you are around me, there will be no problem. But after all, there will be some bad guys in any group. "


    Nuwa pretended to return to normal, with an ordinary girl still in a state of fear, weakly asked: "you mean, there will be some guys who do not abide by the rules?"


    The white girl nodded: "yes, those guys always can''t keep pace with the times, think they can''t live in peace with human beings, and they regard ordinary people as food. These guys are just brain damage to me!


    However, I personally think that, instead of being old-fashioned, they just can''t make money to buy plasma.


    That''s why they use this excuse to achieve their goal of getting something for nothing! "


    Listening to the words of the white blood workers around her, Nu Wa suddenly felt that she did not really know so much about the blood group.


    At the same time, what I have heard before about blood clan seems to have a big deviation from the real blood clan.


    A fat man in the back kitchen, holding a pile of dishes, piled up in front of the sink.The white blood girl saw, stopped for Nu Wa, but make complaints about the tough kitchen direction: "let''s not let anyone live, so many dishes!" I want to get a raise. The boss is so stingy


    The blood clan is so grounded that it doesn''t look like a movie or TV play at all, so it has noble demeanor.


    At the very least, Nu Wa felt that her female worker did not have a blood aristocrat.


    After roaring this voice, it seems that the resentment at the bottom of my heart is vented. Therefore, the white girl of blood race has a fresh face.


    "Hey, don''t laugh at me. It''s hard to find a job now. It''s good to have such a job as washing dishes. Many friends I know don''t have jobs now. Just now I was just venting. After all, this job is too tiring


    Nu Wa nodded with approval.


    It''s true that washing dishes seems easy, and there''s no need for technical content.


    But if you do this job, you''ll know what it''s like to be washing dishes for hours on end.


    "Have you heard of the rock Lilith? In the evening, we just go to see the live performance of the band. I''ve always been a fan of the band. "


    Nu Wa wants to shake her head. She just came to the United States, where she knows this.


    But the white girl was not disappointed.


    On the contrary, she started to popularize the "rock Lilith" band to Nuwa. For this nagging blood group worker, Nu Wa also felt quite interesting.


    "The lead singer of this band is Miss Lilith, the only daughter of Prince pattian. She is the idol of our new generation of blood.


    It is she who put forward the idea of peaceful coexistence with human beings, encouraging everyone to integrate into the current society, and getting rid of the old-fashioned thinking and the idea of seclusion in the past, which enables our blood clan to appear in front of us and live the same life as everyone.


    At the same time, Miss Lilith also called on everyone to support themselves as much as possible, instead of being a waste man at home... "


    Nuwa found that when she mentioned the girl named Lilith, her blood worker had a tendency to become a chatter.


    Nu Wa pretended to be not so flustered and afraid because of the incessant chatter of blood workers.


    Everything is so natural, people can not see the slightest flaw.


    At least, her blood worker could not see anything.


    [Oh, I can''t believe that I still have the talent for acting. If you become famous in the future, you can also try to develop in the performing arts circle. ]


    her blood group workers did not find any flaws, which made Nu Wa very narcissistic.


    "I said, why do you come out to work to earn money?"


    Because Nu Wa didn''t listen carefully at all, she ignored a lot of important things, so she asked now.


    However, her blood worker was very patient and explained: "to make money to buy plasma, we blood people also want to eat, but the food is different from that of ordinary people. You eat cereals, we eat blood. "


    Oh!


    I see!


    Nuwa then knew why a blood clan would come out to work.


    "Nowadays, there are laws and rules in this society. We can''t catch ordinary people to suck blood as before. After all, it was precisely because of our relationship that we made our reputation so bad in the past."


    Nu Wa''s blood group worker, while doing the work on the hand quickly, said with emotion.


    "Now that we have been integrated into the current social system, it is quite normal for the new generation of our blood race to abide by the current rules, regulations and laws. After all, we don''t want to live in hiding. That kind of life is really not a human life. "


    Obviously, the blood clan in the past, it seems that life is very difficult.


    "You make money, go to the hospital to buy plasma?"


    The fire of the eight trigrams in Nu Wa''s heart began to burn.


    "It''s something that the blood middle class can only consume. As a bottom-level blood clan who earns money by washing dishes, I can only buy synthetic artificial plasma for a living."


    The white blood girl sighed, and the momentum of the whole person became gloomy.


    "It''s terrible, but I don''t have a choice to survive."


    With that, Nu Wa watched Nu Wa lick her lips.


    "So my dream is to be a rich blood clan, and I can spend money every day in the future, so that pure girls like you can volunteer to donate blood to me."


    Well, this dream is really powerful.


    And Nuwa also learned a lot from her own blood worker''s mouth, about some of the wonderful flowers of the blood clan that she did not know before.


    When the blood worker mentioned his dream, his eyes were full of brilliance. It could be seen that she really wanted to be a rich man.


    But in a moment, she lost her momentum."Oh! According to my situation, it must be unrealistic to become rich by working. So if I want to change my fate, I can only find a rich man to marry him.


    The ancestor of blood clan, bless me to meet a rich man


    With that, the blood worker also prayed.


    But the objects she prayed for were not God and Buddha, but the ancestors of the blood family.


    [ha ha ha! Blood clan is really fun. It seems that they are no different from ordinary people! ]


    this white blood girl worker''s style makes Nu Wa feel very novel and funny.


    At the same time, it also gave Nu Wa a new understanding of the blood clan.


    Ding Ding!


    The kitchen bell rings.


    As soon as the white girl lifted her apron, she pulled up Nu Wa and left the pool. As she walked along, she said, "we have to hurry up. It''s too late to have a good position. You follow me. Let''s go to the front together and occupy the best position."


    With a smile, Nu Wa allowed the worker to hold his hand, and at the same time said in a voice, "OK, let''s grab a good position together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "Hey! I''m done. You can continue to struggle in this hot hell! Ah, ha ha ha ha!


    because of the work stoppage, Nu Wa''s white blood female worker took off her white apron and began to laugh at those workers around her who were still working.


    And those workers responded to her, except for the middle finger, which was the word beginning with "F".


    Of course, both the female blood group worker of Nu Wa and the other workers from "F" to "F" are just joking.


    After all, that''s what Americans do.


    Nu Wa laughingly followed the blood group worker. She thought that the Americans of this era were very interesting. She was quite different from the Chinese people she knew. She seemed a little heartless.


    When she came to the dressing room behind the kitchen, Nu Wa and her companions began to change their work clothes and return to their normal clothes.


    "Zhang, let me show you hellish rock tonight. I think you will fall in love with this kind of music."


    When changing clothes, the blood group worker named "Giovanni, matthian" had a wishful thinking that Nu Wa would like rock and roll.


    Maybe because she is a rock and roll fan, she thinks that others will also like rock and roll. I have to say that this is a wonderful logic.


    In this regard, Nu Wa just laughed and said nothing.


    "You Asian Americans are always serious, and you have converged your emotions to the extreme. I think it''s not good. Life has been so difficult. Why don''t we be bold? Life is short, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that Nuwa just laughed, which was in response to herself, DIA shrugged her shoulders and said to Nuwa, who felt bored.


    "If you have a good-looking guy in the evening, don''t be shy. Be bold. You can''t say there will be a romantic night. Dating is not the exclusive right of those boys."


    Dia''s words changed, and seriously taught Nu Wa, let her seize this opportunity in the evening to see if she could find a handsome man.


    It has to be said that American girls are very bold and unrestrained in this respect, especially as a blood race girl with a long life, which is different from ordinary people, let alone in this respect.


    But for such bold and unconstrained, Nu Wa herself can not accept.


    In addition, the bold and unrestrained words of dia Na and the stimulation of the school, Nu Wa''s face suddenly turned red into a monkey''s buttocks.


    At this time, the vampire girl dia has taken off her coat, revealing a fullness far beyond 38d. Nu Wa looks dizzy.


    To tell you the truth, the American girl''s figure is really overbearing, and the blood girl is needless to say, it''s even more overbearing.


    Compared with dia''s figure, Nu Wa felt that she was just a bean sprout vegetable, which made her depressed and didn''t want it.


    Breech denim shorts, a tight white vest on top, DIA didn''t even wear a hood.


    "Why don''t you change? We''re running out of time. "


    After changing her clothes, DIA found that Nu Wa had not changed yet, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "You''re in such a good shape that I just looked silly. I''ll change it now."


    Nu Wa, whose face was already red and turned into a monkey''s buttocks, was awakened by dia''s question, and quickly opened her clothes cabinet.


    Dia leaned against the locker and looked at Nu Wa with a bad smile. There was something wrong with her eyes.


    Nu Wa changed her clothes very quickly. At the same time, because of dia''s strange eyes, she also looked a little flustered.


    "Zhang, you''re not a lesbian, are you?"


    Poof!


    Dia suddenly asked a question, and this question almost did not let Nu Wa spray out.


    "What! what! Why do you ask that? "


    Nu Wa''s "shivering" arrangement of her white dress is a "uneasy" question.


    Dia looked at Nu Wa with a smile and said, "you find that your eyes are not strong. Generally speaking, only Lala can do this, so I guess you are Lala."


    Dia grinned and gave the answer.


    At the same time, without waiting for Nuwa to explain, DIA went on talking to herself.


    "But don''t worry about anything. I don''t discriminate against Lala. And if you are interested in me and want to have something with me, I don''t object at all. After all, you are a girl full of oriental charm, and I can do both men and women."


    With that, DIA raised her hand to her mouth and laughed.


    Nu Wa is not good at this time.


    Also, she never thought that the worker she met on her first day was not only a blood girl, but also a man and woman.


    "Did you look at my breasts just now? Do you want to feel it? If you want, you can feel it. I promise it''s real. It''s definitely not the artificial beauty with silicone outside. It''s natural and pollution-free. "The bold and unrestrained breath came to her face, and she felt dizzy.


    To tell you the truth, although Nu Wa usually seems to have a heavy mouth, once she meets a real bold and unrestrained woman, she will immediately be unable to do it.


    "Also, or forget it, my orientation is very normal, maybe you have some misunderstanding."


    Nu Wa tried to keep her spirits up and declined dia''s invitation.


    In the face of rejection, DIA didn''t seem disappointed and unhappy. She just felt that Nu Wa might be thin skinned, and at the same time, it was the shy mentality of Asian Americans.


    "You should obey your own heart, life is short, don''t live so stifling and bending." After being rejected, DIA not only did not get angry and disappointed, but also put her arms around Nu Wa''s shoulder, comforted and persuaded her.


    They had changed their clothes, and dia left the dressing room with Nu Wa in her arms.


    "Hey! Dia! Your boobs are big again. How about having a drink with me


    After leaving the dressing room, a white man who had just started work and was ready to go to the kitchen, began to tease.


    Dia raised her right middle finger and said, "I never date ugly people. I''m Yankong. More importantly, you are a bean sprout!"


    "How can you know that Laozi is bean sprout! I am the man who is called the cannon of the world


    "Cut, human cannon, three second rapid fire?"


    In the mutual ridicule, DIA and Nuwa walk out of the fast food restaurant where they work, leaving behind a man who is aggrieved in shouting.


    "This is the way to deal with such a man. I tell you, I''m really a selfie. If that guy is a handsome guy, maybe I can give him a good face. But you see his virtue, he still wants to date me, bah!"


    Nu Wa''s "ha ha ha" smile, anyway, for dia, this fierce female worker, she herself is convinced.


    "You wear too conservative, although you look very pure, but this will make you can''t get the attention of handsome men. You should know that today''s handsome men like hot girls, pure girls represent trouble, and men don''t like to make trouble for themselves."


    Standing on the street waiting for a taxi, DIA took a look at Nu Wa and began to instill her own views on clothing matching and her views on the boys nowadays.


    "OK, OK, I remember. Next time I will change into a hot dress."


    At this moment, Nu Wa seems to have some helpless, no mouth should be under the things dia said.


    Just as a taxi passed by, DIA stopped to instill that knowledge into Nu Wa. She waved her hand and stopped the taxi. Then they got on the bus.


    "No. 9, 181 Avenue, Hadrin."


    After getting on the bus, DIA reported the address, and then the car slowly started.


    Nu Wa didn''t want dia to continue to instill those wonderful ideas into herself, so she started a topic and started a conversation with dia.


    "You said there would be blood clan there. What should I do if someone forced me?"


    Well, it''s just a more realistic question.


    As dia said, although many people are willing to accept the rules and legal system of the current era, there will always be a small group of people who are not willing to follow.


    So what if you meet a guy like that in this music scene?


    Of course, Nuwa didn''t mean she was afraid.


    Seriously, she has nothing to fear.


    Small blood clan, pressure root has not been Nuwa in the eye, OK.


    The reason why she asked this question was to listen to dia''s words, and then Nu Wa made some preparations, just in case.


    More importantly, let dia not continue to use those wonderful ideas to destroy her pure self.


    "If we meet such a person, we will beat him. If there is such a guy in Miss Lilith''s rock scene, Miss Lilith will not let them go, so the security guard will do the same."


    Dia, who has been on more than one rock scene, knows exactly what to do with this kind of thing.


    When dia began to tell herself about the rules and laws of the blood clan in contemporary life, Nu Wa couldn''t help thinking about what would happen in China.


    After all, there are also many monsters and friars in China. Now, like the blood clan and the werewolf family, they are beginning to integrate into human beings and live in the present era.


    "Are you really not a lesbian? You really don''t want to touch my boobs? Don''t want to have a romantic date with me at night? " "Dia said, and the fierce topic went back to the one Nuwa was worried about.


    The corner of Nu Wa''s mouth twitched for a moment. She sighed at the bottom of her heart. How could she have met such goods.


    While Nuwa and her new friend dia are on their way to the rock scene, Logan, cocoa and keila, two little kids, have already appeared outside the gate of Las Vegas''s splendid casinos.


    "We are two headed starlings from tianwai. Don''t you see where there is a head in my belly? Tell you I''m not a child anymore. I have the right to enter the casino, so you can''t stop me!"Cocoa, dressed in a black robe, is yelling at the security guards who stop him.


    Logan and coco keep a little distance, showing the appearance of "I don''t know them." it''s really because the bear boy is so shameful now.


    Coco sits on Kyla''s shoulder. Two little guys come up with a bad idea of pretending to be a person in order to get into the casino.


    Although he covered himself with a robe playing acrobatics, anyone could see that it was made by two bear children.


    What kind of "double headed star man" is clearly a child riding on the shoulder of another child? Are we adults blind!


    "Here you are. This is a special passport issued by the Ministry of foreign affairs. We are really aliens. We just look like children."


    In order to prove that he didn''t cheat, coco actually took out a pamphlet full of cartoon patterns and handed it to the security guard who blocked him.


    At this time, Logan simply raised his hand to cover his face, and he could not bear to look down.


    However, the security guard of the gambling house just shivered www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    [does bear think I''m brain disabled? Think I''m a security guard, that''s the uneducated? It''s really deceiving. I want to cheat people with such inferior things! ]


    to be honest, there are many bear kids here in Las Vegas who want to get into casinos or bars and nightclubs every year.


    Moreover, the means and tricks of these minors are simply amazing.


    So this security guard is a person who has seen big scenes.


    But even so, what he saw today was more than what he had ever seen.


    Therefore, the security guard can''t admit that the bear boy is really not something that adults can think about.


    The so-called "double headed star" passport issued by the Ministry of foreign affairs is basically the advertisement book of a children''s fast food chain. There are many people issuing it on the street.


    But the bear child standing in front of him said seriously to himself that the children''s fast food chain advertisement book that he had brought with him was a shield issued by the Ministry of foreign affairs to the "double headed star man". This is not taking himself as a brain damage!


    Oh, dear!


    If I were your dad, I''m going to spank your ass now!


    Unable to laugh or cry, the security guard turned over his "passport", then turned it around and shook it in front of cocoa. He pointed a finger at a piece of picture and text and asked in a loud voice, "what''s written on it! You tell me, boy


    [yoshinojia beef rice, 2.99 yuan set meal]


    coco faced with questions and began to make up his own mistakes.


    "Permit two headed starlings to live on earth, issued by the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    Poof!


    Not far away, Logan pretended not to know cocoa, almost did not spray out.


    All the people present were convinced by the bear''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open.


    The security guards were trembling with anger.


    "Go, go. There''s a children''s playground a block away. That''s where you should go. This is where adults can go."


    The security guard''s patience was exhausted. He felt that if he continued to spend time with bear children, he would be angry to death in the end.


    But is bear so easy to give in?


    Ha ha!


    "No! We two headed starlings are going to go in and play! You are discriminating against us aliens like this. I will sue you at the foreign ministry! "


    Coco is very energetic now. I don''t know if she really put herself into the status of "double headed star".


    The security guard was also made to have no way, after all, coco such a row, around many of the guests who were supposed to enter the casino, stopped to watch the excitement with a smile.


    So, under the gaze of so many guests, I can''t even make a baby. Isn''t it a big joke.


    So the security guard broke open the black robe that covered Kayla and coco.


    "Clearly you are riding on this little girl. Now what else can you say? You are children, and children can''t enter the casino!"


    Kayla with cocoa was exposed.


    But coco, with a look of indifference, went on talking.


    "This is the human body structure of our double headed starlings. Don''t use your narrow human thinking to judge whether our extraterrestrial life is good or not, and how much you can know about the magic of the universe."


    Coco''s words out, the people around all can''t help laughing spurt.


    At the same time, everyone for coco this, at this time can also talk freely, the face is not red little girl that is also admirable, do not want.


    After all, the average child must have left dejectedly at this time. How can coco still insist on being a "double headed star" like coco.


    "Boss, come up with extraordinary means. With this kind of gentle means, he can''t give in, and we can''t get into the casino."


    Holding cocoa, Kyla offers a little suggestion for cocoa.


    Coco thought about it for a moment, and thought that Kyla was right.


    Obviously, his plan a has failed. The security guard in front of the casino can''t let himself and Keira in.


    Then you can only open plan B.


    There was a lot of noise in the casinos, and the tinkling of slot machines made cocoa itchy. He wanted to go in and play now.


    Because coco always has a feeling in her heart that as long as she enters the casino, she can not only play in it, but also make money from the casino.


    So, driven by this feeling, cocoa has to enter the casinos anyway.


    "Come back to the casino soon, uncle. If you can''t grow up, you can''t come and play."


    Seeing Coco''s silence for a while, the security guard thought that he had finally convinced the bear boy in front of him, so he was relieved.


    Hey, hey!Two headed Starman.


    Today''s children are playing with more wonderful tricks than before.


    When the security guard wanted to turn back and return to his post, he heard a loud roar from the bear in front of him, which made him dizzy


    Zhang Fei is in use.


    It took faith points to exchange the card from the mystery store. Coco was used by the security guard.


    "Come on! I have said that I am a double headed Starman. The human body structure is different from that of your earthlings. Why don''t you believe me? Are you discriminating against us aliens! Say it


    If this is a cartoon, then has lost the mind of security, at this moment in the eyes should be a vertigo spiral pattern.


    And it wasn''t just the security guard who got caught. With coco using the wonderful card, everyone within a kilometer around the little guy was affected by the card rules.


    "I, wrong, wrong,"


    the muddleheaded security guard slowly apologized to coco.


    "Then I went in."


    "Please, in."


    coco jumps off Kyla''s shoulder, and then Kara walks into the casino hand in hand.


    Logan followed cocoa and Kyla like a walking corpse.


    It was not until five minutes later that the affected people returned to normal.


    However, everyone has forgotten the previous thing, especially that the security guard is not clear. The bear child who was blocked by himself just now has entered the casino successfully.


    "What do we play? There are a lot of games here


    It''s the first time that two bear kids come to the casino, even Las Vegas, so everything here is very fresh for them.


    Slot machines look very good, row by row of machines, full of men and women, they look at the machine in front of them, look so serious and serious.


    "There are a lot of games here, but as children, you can''t fight in person. Maybe I can help."


    At this point, Logan, who was back to normal, opened his mouth.


    He also can see that bear children want to come in to play, that is no one can stop, so the wisest thing is to let them play well enough.


    Only let them play enough, they will naturally leave.


    Before that, bear children will not leave, even if it is impossible to persuade them to leave.


    I really don''t know. If Jin Xiantai knew that his daughter and his partner went into the casino to play this thing, what would he look like.


    But predictably, it''s not a good expression.


    "Let''s change the chips first! I''ve seen a lot of movies and TV dramas. People who come here to play have to change chips. "


    Cocoa snapped his fingers and took Logan and Kyla to the chip exchange counter of the casino.


    And there are two kids in the casino, which really attracts many people''s attention.


    But we didn''t think too much.


    After all, the security guards outside the door did not stop them, so there should be no problem for the two children.


    After all, the people in the casino don''t know that the two bear children are used to come in by extraordinary means.


    "Hello, sir. Can I help you?"


    In front of the chip exchange counter, the exchange clerk asked Logan politely.


    The two kids were so short that the exchange clerk didn''t see them at all, so logan was treated as a customer to exchange chips.


    Coco took out his cartoon wallet, pulled out a black card and handed it to Logan.


    "For 100 million dollars."


    "For so many, you are not afraid that your father will beat you when he knows it?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose. And it doesn''t matter even if I lose. It''s my pocket money, and my father won''t be any better if he knows


    "For 100 million chips, you need a million."


    In the end, Logan couldn''t twist cocoa and exchanged for 100 million dollars of crystal chips.


    Because they exchange chips of $100 each, they must be different from the chips of ordinary tourists. They are not small round chips, but long crystal chips.


    Even because logan was so "proud", the casino also called in three service personnel to take chips for Logan and serve him specially.


    "Let''s play blackjack!"


    Coco, after all, is a child who has watched a lot of movies and TV series, so after exchanging the chips, she immediately asked to go to the blackjack area to play blackjack.


    How can children get into casinos now? ]


    with crystal chips, the three casino waiters who specially serve Logan can''t help but wonder at Cocoa and Kyla.


    Coco walked in front of him in a zigzag step.


    On the way to the blackjack area, there is a roulette area.Maybe cocoa stopped suddenly as he passed the roulette, and his small face suddenly became very dignified, which made Logan and Kyla very curious.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Kyla came up and asked in a low voice.


    Coco said mysteriously to Keira, "my feeling is coming. There is a voice in my heart telling me that this game can be won by pressing the 18th."


    Yes, the little guy suddenly became so strange. It was all because when she passed the roulette table, she heard a voice from the bottom of her heart, telling her that the game was 18.


    Coco is no stranger to this feeling. It was on this feeling that she finally won the Powerball prize.


    "Uncle Logan, one hundred million, number 18!"


    "You''re not kidding


    "I''m serious, and I never joke!"


    "You wait for your father to beat you up!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, this kind of thing will not happen."


    "One in 37, miss, you don''t think you''re going to lose 100 million dollars?"


    "I tell you, uncle Logan, I''m the one who won the Powerball prize!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "Press number 18!"


    Money, after all, is cocoa. Logan''s identity is just a bodyguard, so he can''t say anything to cocoa. Moreover, he has already carried cocoa''s father Jin Xiantai, but it''s no use to cocoa at all.


    So Logan had to turn around and wave to the casino staff who were helping to hold the chips, and told them to press all the chips on the 18th.


    Such a large bet has attracted the attention of many guests around.


    To tell you the truth, they haven''t seen roulette. It''s stupid.


    In other words, if you have more money, why not?


    But anyway, coco was right on the 18th.


    In the secret control room of the casino, the staff in charge of the monitoring found the director, and then used a small measure according to the Convention.


    To tell you the truth, gambling can''t be a ghost.


    Especially when casinos face such a big bet, it''s strange not to play tricks.


    You know, cocoa has only one in 37 chance to win, but even the 37 th casino won''t give her here.


    After all, Coco''s bet is $100 million, and if she''s in bad luck, the casino will face a loss of $3.7 billion.


    Therefore, the casinos dare not be cautious at this time. It is also normal for them to make some small moves.


    The staff in charge of the roulette table, after getting the hint, pushed the roulette, made it turn, and dropped the ball.


    Coco stands in front of the roulette table confidently, paying no attention to the roulette. Instead, he chatted with Keira leisurely.


    I have to say that bear''s heart is so big that she doesn''t care about the $100 million she put on the table, or does she think she''s winning?


    "If I win, how about buying you a set of fairies?"


    Coco''s "Flower Fairy" is a favorite cartoon for many girls in the United States in different time and space.


    Keira is no exception. She also enjoys watching.


    And the surrounding of this cartoon, because it attracted a large number of children to like it, so the sales simply should not be too hot.


    And a complete set of "Flower Fairy" figures dolls have been sold for tens of thousands of dollars.


    Kaila, a child who doesn''t even have pocket money, wants to get a set of "Flower Fairy" dolls. It''s just like Arabian Nights.


    So when she heard coco say that if she really won the 18th, she would buy herself a set of "flower fairies", she immediately became very excited.


    Kyla, who is used to being poor, don''t expect her to have too much integrity, even if she is a krypton girl.


    "Yes! You must win! For my "Flower Fairy" doll suit! You must stop on the 18th


    The roulette turns more and more slowly, and the small metal balls in the roulette constantly pop up from some number boxes. The spectators around have already breathed heavily, and some even yelled in a low voice.


    And Keira is the most vocal.


    Well, for the flower fairy.


    "Miss, I think you''d better think about how to explain to your father."


    If any of the people present remained calm, besides cocoa, it was Logan.


    At this time, Logan was a little sad and laughing, and gave cocoa a a wake-up call.


    In a word, Logan is not optimistic that cocoa can be hit.


    At this point, the wheel has not completely stopped, and all people''s eyes are on the small metal ball.


    "Uncle Logan, in fact, I don''t use dad''s money. You know, I''m a little girl with my own company, and I''m still a new kid star in Hollywood, so this one hundred million dollars is nothing to me."


    "But money can''t be so extravagant."


    Although coco has his own explanation, Logan still thinks it is wrong to make money in this way.


    Coco looks up and looks at Logan from his small face.


    "Do you think I''m going to lose?"


    Logan nodded: "young lady, you are still young. You don''t know that gambling is very boring."


    Coco curled his mouth.


    "Luo and uncle, let''s talk with facts."


    Coco didn''t want to say too much, so she decided to let Logan see the final facts.


    18£¡


    18£¡


    Oh, maybe it''s 18!


    The roulette is getting slower and slower, and the metal ball is slowly approaching number 18.


    At this moment, people suddenly become very nervous.


    Although they did not bet, it did not prevent them from following the excitement.


    After all, it''s rare for a person to have a single number, and it''s rare to see such a thing in person. Who can not be excited to witness such a scene.


    At least this matter can also become a source of discussion in the future.Some irrelevant numbers crossed one by one, and finally the small metal ball fell into a number grid.


    Number 18!


    People exclaimed, and their expressions were exaggerated.


    But the next second, people took a breath of cold air.


    Because the little metal ball bounced out.


    I''ll go!


    It''s just what happened?


    According to the principle, there is no reason why the small metal ball will bounce out when it falls.


    Obviously, there''s something wrong with that.


    But after all, the small metal ball has bounced out, and the wheel rotation is about to stop.


    The spectators around him sighed with disappointment.


    As everyone knows, this 100 million yuan is in vain.


    Small metal ball, fell to another number box.


    Coco frowned slightly.


    The little guy saw that there was something wrong.


    However, her heart or constantly have mysterious information to tell her, let her stabilize the mood at this moment, because it is not to the last moment, so don''t give up.


    At this moment, the whole casino vibrated.


    Is it an earthquake?


    Many quick reaction people immediately lie on the ground, that looks very embarrassed.


    Of course, there are more people who have not responded.


    However, because of this shock, the roulette game, which had already had its results, has undergone unexpected changes.


    The metal ball pops up again, and falls back to grid 18 again.


    At this point, the roulette completely stopped.


    Roulette, the face of the casino staff here is not so good-looking.


    On the edge of the director''s expression is uncertain, do not know what idea.


    However, some of the guests who had come back to God were still in a state of exclamation.


    "Wow! Number 18! When the roulette didn''t stop just now, the ball bounced back! Oh, my God! The little girl is hit


    The voice drew everyone''s attention to the roulette table.


    We all clearly see that the small ball flashing metallic luster, can not stop in the small grid No. 18 motionless.


    "Whoa ha ha ha! I knew I would not lose! "


    Coco pinched his waist with both hands and began to laugh.


    Kayla also held up her little hand excitedly, waving and swinging back and forth, and repeatedly yelled, "oh yeah, the flower fairy has a whole set of dolls!"


    Logan''s eyes widened, staring at the roulette table. He couldn''t believe it.


    He thought that the bear child must have lost 100 million dollars, but he didn''t want to think that the bear boy had been hit by the horse.


    Is this the child of fortune!?


    Seeing this, Logan couldn''t help but open a brain hole.


    After all, it was too surprising.


    "Give me the chips! I won


    Coco cowhide roars for the casino to pay the bet.


    However, the roulette staff did not immediately respond, but looked at the manager standing on his side.


    The manager was a fat man with a Mediterranean head, with a small squint and an evil eye in his eyes.


    "How do children get into casinos? We don''t welcome children here! "


    For a long time, the fat manager said a word, but this sentence let Logan hear a trace of the implication.


    And this guy doesn''t even talk about the payout.


    Logan felt that if he didn''t guess wrong, it was a rhythm to play with.


    "Pay me the bet first, we''re talking about other issues!"


    Coco just ignored so much, she is now dedicated to let the other party pay their own bet, that $3.7 billion.


    But the fat manager didn''t look at coco, instead he called the security guard to let coco and coco get rid of them.


    And even the 100 million principal of cocoa, he did not give any explanation here.


    "You''re going to play tricks, don''t you?"


    When the fat manager summoned the security personnel to drive them out, the little guy jumped onto the roulette table angrily, raised his right hand to point to the side, and asked loudly.


    "Please go to other gambling tables for irrelevant guests. Our Casino has to deal with some problems here. I''m sorry for the unpleasant call."


    Some of the casino attendants started evacuating the onlookers.


    And those guests, it is inevitable that they will not be able to fight against the people in the casino.


    "Little girl, I advise you to be honest. Do you know where this is?"


    How can a fat manager be afraid of a child like coco.


    So in the face of Coco''s questions, the fat manager replied with a somber expression."Of course I know where this is. This is the casino. I just hit it, so you have to pay me $3.7 billion!"


    Of course, coco would not be afraid of the somber fat manager.


    So cocoa didn''t mean to back down at all.


    Kaila also opened her mouth at this time. After all, she saw that her "Flower Fairy" doll suit was about to be abandoned. How could she stand it.


    "Hum! I know the background of your splendid casinos, the chezzoni family, but what''s the big deal about that? Do you know who we are? "


    Keira points out the background of the brilliant casino, and has a big voice.


    For a time, it was to suppress the fat manager.


    Las Vegas casinos in different time and space are basically operated by Italian mafia.


    It can even be said that Las Vegas is simply the city occupied by the Mafia.


    This is a common sense that Americans in different time and space all know.


    But keila, a little girl, dared to say such a thing. Obviously, she had a good foundation of her own, so she could not help the fat manager to treat her carelessly.


    But it''s not for the fat manager to ask.


    Kayla put out a body-building shape and gave the answer.


    "We are real hydras! You are afraid of it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Really! Hydra!?


    Ha ha, I really haven''t heard of it.


    If it''s a hydra, it may be frightening, but what''s the real Hydra?


    The fat manager was dismissive.


    And he didn''t feel that there was any relationship between the real Hydra and the hydra.


    As a member of the Mafia, fat manager still knows something about Hydra. Because of his understanding, he doesn''t think that the two little kids in front of him can have a relationship with Hydra.


    You know, Hydra was a powerful and evil organization that existed during World War II.


    How can such an organization absorb two kids.


    In the eyes of the fat manager, the two little kids in front of him must have learned about the nine headed snake organization from the TV news. Then they thought that the organization was very powerful, so they created a so-called "real nine headed snake".


    Although the fat manager''s inferences are not all right, he has guessed the origin of the true Hydra.


    But the fat manager didn''t know how terrible and powerful the organization was in the eyes of many children.


    Moreover, the nine headed snakes were all in the hands of the "real nine headed snakes" and suffered great losses several times.


    If the fat manager knew this, he would not be so relaxed.


    After all, can all nine snakes suffer from the organization, this can be ignored?


    What''s more, it''s not just the Hydra that has suffered. In the morning in New York, even the hand-in-hand club has suffered a lot.


    The two little kids in front of him were the first to make the crime.


    "What''s the real Hydra, the fake Hydra? I''ve never heard of it! You two little guys, get out of the brilliant casino and hurry up. "


    The fat manager didn''t think much about it at all. Instead, he started to drive people out.


    The casino security guards who received the notice appeared in twos and threes, and more than twenty security guards came in less than ten seconds.


    These security guards are strong and tall, so they are not good friends at first sight.


    The reason why there are so many at once is certainly not aimed at Cocoa and Kyla. After all, the two little guys are showing a harmless appearance of human and animal. Who can know that they are actually Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    It''s Coco''s bodyguard Logan that the security guards fear right now.


    After all, Logan gives people the feeling that it is not easy to be provoked. It looks like a violent element. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, more than 20 security guards have come to the casino.


    In the view of the casinos, these more than 20 security guards are enough to cope with the situation.


    "Please leave with us, don''t refuse, don''t resist, it will bring you unnecessary harm."


    A white man who seems to be the head of the security guard said this to Logan with a bad complexion.


    Logan squinted at the guy, took out a cigar and put it in his mouth. Then he took out the lighter to light the cigar, took a puff, and puffed the smoke at the guy who looked like the security captain.


    Drag!


    Just one word!


    Who is Logan!


    Would he be threatened by such a guy?


    You know, during his two hundred and three hundred years of life, Logan has always been a violent maniac who starts fighting when he disagrees.


    Because he didn''t meet Charles or join the X-Men, Logan was not the one who could control his violent mentality.


    "Logan! If they dare to come over, you''ll clean them up for me! I''ll buy you a box of whisky in the evening when I have to pay back the money I''ve paid


    Logan likes drinking and smoking cigars, which cocoa knows.


    Besides, Logan had no hobbies.


    So the kid is going to use whiskey as a reward for Logan.


    On hearing this, Logan laughed.


    In fact, Logan doesn''t care about the reward at all.


    But the people here in the casino want to pay off their bills, and want to be so arrogant. They have decided their own appearance, which makes Logan very unhappy.


    So coco doesn''t have to say that he wants to show these people a little bit.


    In Logan''s opinion, the Mafia here in Las Vegas still think they can do whatever they want. They don''t know that the times have changed.


    "Boy! Don''t be so arrogant! Or you''ll be miserable! "


    Logan vomited the smoke on his face, the guy who looked like the security captain had a twinkle in his eyes, and a grim cold light flashed through his eyes.


    As the tone of the guy changed, the security guards behind him gathered around one after another.


    Logan raised his right hand, and the three Alderman metal blades came out of the knuckles of his hand.


    "That sentence was sent back to you in reverse, and it''s not right to default on your account."


    Logan didn''t pay any attention to the security guards who were slowly approaching.Also, as a mutant with strong self-healing ability and destructive power, how can he be afraid of the security of casinos.


    "Mutants!"


    After seeing the metal blade ejected from Logan''s knuckle, the security guards all stopped, and their faces showed deep fear.


    Although it is true that they are numerous, they are still ordinary people after all.


    Seeing that the security guards hesitated, the fat manager scolded in the bottom of his heart. Then he picked up the walkie talkie and whispered something quickly. Then he waved his hand in a bad face and let the security guards retreat.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a mutant. Our brilliant casino is not easy to be provoked!" Fat managers are not as intimidated as the security guards because they rely on them.


    As a manager of the casino and a middle-level cadre in the chezoni family, the fat manager knows his family very well. Recently, he has recruited a lot of talents and mutants to work.


    After all, the Mafia should keep pace with the times and not fall behind.


    Now that the powers and mutants are no longer in hiding, there''s nothing wrong with spending a lot of money to attract some guys to work for the Mafia.


    Not all the powers and mutants will live like ordinary people.


    Therefore, many mutants and talents are employed in the chezzoni family. This is also the fat manager who knows that Logan is a mutant and has no confidence to be afraid at all.


    I have to say that the Mafia in Las Vegas is really changing fast.


    As soon as the "big era" came, they quickly seized the opportunity.


    This is completely different from the big five mafia families in New York that coco let Hilda and them destroy.


    Of course, the five families that have been destroyed in New York don''t want to hire mutants and geniuses like the Mafia here in Las Vegas.


    But before they had time, they were killed by coco.


    At that time, the five big families in New York had already cooperated with Hydrangea, and the Hydra promised to provide members of the five families with a genetic agent that could enhance individuals.


    It''s just that they''re finished before this thing starts.


    "3.7 billion dollars! Pay me! You don''t want to be dishonoured! "


    Coco doesn''t care how dangerous she is at all. She''s focused on getting the other side to pay the bet.


    In fact, the little guy is not so fond of money, just think that the other side is dishonorable, which will make him lose face.


    But bear child is very concerned about face, so she and brilliant casino, basically there is no reconciliation.


    Only from the other side to get the payout bet, find his face, cocoa will give up.


    Before that, it was difficult for anyone to come.


    "Give me the money! pay! Give me the money


    Kyla stands on Coco''s side, raising her fist like a slogan, waving and shouting.


    3.7 billion dollars!


    This is definitely not a decimal.


    The fat manager ignored cocoa and Kyla, but took a deep look at Logan.


    "You will pay for your ignorance, you wait."


    Facing the threat of the fat manager, Logan sneered and replied, "this sentence is the same for you. I hope you don''t regret it."


    With that, Logan took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    Although Logan is not afraid of looking for someone from the splendid casino, he also knows that his employer, coco, is very powerful, and Kaila, the employer''s friend, is not an ordinary girl.


    But with caution, Logan felt he needed to inform his employer''s relatives.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    After a busy tone, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, Logan, what''s up?"


    Anne''s voice rang at the other end of the phone. It turned out that logan was calling Annie.


    But why didn''t he call Coco''s father?


    Perhaps he thought that it was better to tell Annie, who was a stepmother, than to tell his father, Jin Xiantai.


    After all, women are different from men, and Annie certainly won''t beat Coco''s ass.


    Well, Logan was smart on this issue.


    "Miss coco is now a brilliant casino. She pressed the roulette wheel and won 3 billion 700 million dollars, but the casino side is ready to lay off the bill, and also needs to be rude. Well, all right, I''ll protect you, miss. I''ll wait for you to bring someone here


    In less than a minute, the call was over.


    Annie told Logan that if the casino is rough here, Logan just needs to protect coco, and she will bring people here now.


    "Pay or not!"


    Coco''s patience has run out.


    During Logan''s call with Annie, coco becomes furious.


    It is clear that if you are in the middle, you should get the payout bet. However, the other party is prepared to pay the bill in the name of being a child, and let others drive him away.It made coco angry.


    Especially after such a long time, the other side did not express at all.


    Coco doesn''t want to go on like this with each other.


    Since normal means do not work, coco is ready to use force to get back the money he deserves.


    "Kyla! Lift up the table


    Coco stares at the fat manager coldly and says a word to Kyla.


    Immediately, Kyla overturned the roulette table and smashed a nearby blackjack table, almost without pressing the casino staff on the edge of the table.


    When keila lifted the table, coco showed her magic power and appeared in front of the fat manager. Before the other side had responded, she jumped up and raised her fist right hand, and yelled "oil consumption heel". In a moment, her small fist hit the opposite side''s chin, and the fat manager''s body of more than 200 kg flew off the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    [fuel consumption] is a mysterious store. It''s a junk skill card exchanged with belief points.


    Because of the support of believers in time and space 01, cocoa now has many belief points to earn money every day, which makes it convenient for little guys to spend money.


    As a child, coco certainly doesn''t plan to use belief points. After all, she''s not three years old.


    So with the belief point of bear child, always go to the mysterious store to buy some strange things back, but she is also happy.


    Here we have to mention that children''s brain circuits are really different from adults.


    Adult men and women are interested in luxury cars, real estate and jewelry, but as children, they have no interest at all.


    So as a bear child with different brain circuits, of course, it''s those strange and wonderful things that can attract their attention.


    Coco used to exchange his belief points for Liu Bei''s tears.


    Today, when she was stopped by the casino security guard, she also used the card "Zhang Fei''s roar".


    It''s no surprise that there are now so-called "fuel consumption and" skill cards.


    What I want to say here is that as a "penetrator", coco is not weaker than many predecessors at all. In terms of the abilities and bugs of the little guy, she is even the most powerful one.


    Think about it. Xiong Xiaozi''s ability of counterfeiting against the weather is enough to make her stand at the top of the "crossing" group and become a fierce group.


    Not to mention the bear child in addition to the ability of mountain stronghold against the sky, but also inherited the Olympus God system in different time and space, the God of Hades and the realm of Hades, and also has a mysterious store.


    People are more popular than people, goods are more than goods, and you really want to throw them away.


    In short, bear child may not feel it now, but she is definitely against the weather to the existence of the explosion.


    Because against the weather, the little fart child is acting now, it is a little reckless taste. However, considering that she is still young after all, she will not be disgusted.


    After all, mischievous and mischievous, this is the nature of children, as a member of the group of children, coco certainly will not have any exception.


    So when faced with a child like coco, who has the ability to defy the weather and the glory of GUG, it''s natural for fat managers of the splendid casinos who want to default on their debts.


    As cocoa plays the "gas consumption" skill, a card exchanged in the kid''s pocket disappears.


    But coco didn''t care at all, because there were many cards exchanged from the mysterious store in the pink bag straddling her shoulder, which were enough for her to squander.


    Hum!


    At a time when no one else had time to react, a large virtual screen frame covered coco and the fat manager.


    What''s more, there are two yellow blood tanks on top of coco and fat Manager


    Well, at this time, the blood trough on the fat manager''s head has almost disappeared by a quarter.


    If there is another time and space, people born in the 1980s here, then they can recognize this familiar scene at a glance.


    Because with the virtual large screen frame covering coco and fat managers, this scene has completely become a popular street machine in a certain time and space.


    At the same time, as the fat manager was hit on the chin by cocoa, there was a strange "hunger..." Dubbing, it''s amazing.


    Pen!


    The fat manager''s body fell to the ground heavily. The guy was wearing coarse clothes with a big mouth. His head was dizzy, and his chin hurt a lot. Obviously, he couldn''t stand up in a short time.


    To this time, the brilliant hotel of those powers security, just rushed to.


    The ordinary security personnel who had been called before had already stepped down one after another after knowing that logan was not an ordinary person.


    After all, they are not mentally handicapped. They know that they are not Logan''s opponents, and they have to come up and die.


    So at that time, the fat manager used his walkie talkie to summon the rare powers in the casino.


    "Who dares to come to the brilliant casino to find trouble?"


    The leader of the team is a strong white man. After seeing the fat manager in the frame of the virtual large screen being knocked down from a distance, he roared and turned into a dazzling white light and rushed over.


    This seems to be a speed savvy, or mutant.


    Logan narrowed his eyes and his eyes began to flash cold.


    Kaila ignored so much, she was still smashing the gambling tables around her.


    With the rapid approaching of the man incarnated as Baimang, Luo thought that he was about to fight with the other side, so he bowed slightly and showed a fighting posture.


    But the next second, Logan was stunned.


    Bang Dang! A sound!


    The guy who turned into white mans rushed over, bumped into the frame of the virtual large screen, and then was violently bounced off.Logan couldn''t help but surprise Logan.


    Because the large screen frame that looks like a virtual image can''t be penetrated. It''s also unreasonable and scientific.


    [challenger, please wait for the next game]


    as the man is bounced away, a mysterious voice rings out.


    Dare you, are you really a street bully?


    Coco, one of the parties, didn''t pay attention to so many things. The little guy looked down and couldn''t get up. The fat manager dressed in coarse clothes called out: "can''t you give me money?"


    In the face of Coco''s loud questions, the fat manager wants to say something. Unfortunately, he has been beaten dizzy and still gasping for breath. Where can he reply.


    Seeing that the fat manager didn''t respond to himself, coco felt that this guy must be dead hearted to pay off the bill, so the bear child''s anger suddenly increased.


    "I''ll let you try it again!"


    I saw the little guy lift his right hand and chop down towards the fat manager.


    [Alesco]


    the mysterious sound rings again in the ears of everyone, and cocoa straddles in his pink bag, and another card disappears.


    Immediately, a flash of gold, crescent shaped air blade appeared out of thin air, and whirled toward the fallen fat manager.


    The speed of crescent gas blade is very fast. Even if the fat manager is still able to move freely at this time, there is no way to avoid it. What''s more, he can''t stand up now.


    Therefore, the blade hit his crotch The fat manager''s eyes suddenly protruded, like a dying goldfish, his mouth grew up, which was really beyond the description of words.


    "Give me the money!"


    The little guy continues to let the other side admit his money and pay his own bet.


    The poor fat manager can''t speak at this time.


    So the bear kids, who didn''t even think about it at all, launched the offensive again.


    Coco ran to the fat manager''s side, picked it with his little foot, and flew the fat manager''s body of more than 200 Jin into the air, and immediately the little guy jumped up.


    [whirlwind leg] open!


    Crackling!


    Coco''s little feet, constantly kicking fat manager, no one can see how many feet this unfortunate guy was kicked.


    KO£¡


    As the mysterious sound rings again, the virtual large screen disappears.


    The fat manager couldn''t get up.


    This product looks very miserable now. Its head is swollen like a pig''s head, and it is blue and purple. The teeth in his mouth are much less. He is lying there motionless with his eyes rolling.


    Of course, he didn''t die, but he didn''t look much better.


    "Pay or not!"


    After cleaning up the fat manager, coco called out to the security guards who appeared in the casino.


    At this time, coco momentum is very full, very small Queen''s demeanor.


    It''s just that she always sounds like a gangster who comes to the casino to collect protection fees.


    "Ah, manager Marcello fainted? He has three broken ribs, his left arm is broken, and there seems to be something wrong with his right leg bone! "


    The first time I ran to the fat manager''s side and checked the security of an alien who was injured. He looked a little uneasy and yelled at the guy who looked like the leader.


    And the guy who was bounced away and looked like the leader had already come back. Obviously, he was not injured just now.


    "You have to pay for it!"


    But this guy is obviously in a bad mood now. He stares at coco and says this.


    Unfortunately, is the little guy afraid?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    The nine headed snakes can''t scare cocoa. How can cocoa be scared by the alien security of the opposite casino.


    You know, the little guy is going to be the most evil devil under the stars.


    "Pay or not!"


    Coco pinched his waist with both hands and raised his voice again.


    The little guy will never give up on a bet he has won.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "Pay or not!"


    "You hit the chezzoni family!"


    "Pay or not!"


    "You will die!"


    "Pay or not!"


    "This is Las Vegas!"


    Well, there''s nothing more to say. Coco''s patience has run out.


    "Come out! 98 champion! "


    Coco takes out a card from the pink baby and throws it into the air.


    The next second the card disappears, the virtual screen reappears, and coco himself and the guy who looks like the artist''s security leader are covered in.


    What is the king of boxing?


    At this time, the alien security leader who had previously communicated with coco was in a fog.But soon the guy noticed something was wrong.


    A kind of mysterious law came, let him have a kind of depression, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, at the same time, he also clearly felt that his own ability seems to be limited by the mysterious power.


    I look up.


    Behind the little girl (coco), there are three guys in camouflage combat uniform, two of them are male and one is female.


    And the alien security leader, from this out of thin air two years a woman, feel like a beast of the breath.


    But before the alien security chief figured out what was going on, he heard a mysterious voice and began to count off.


    One£¡


    Two£¡


    Three£¡


    With the end of the countdown, the opposite little girl raised her hand, the ground will appear a flash of the air flow, toward their own quickly ran over!


    The security personnel, as well as Logan, were puzzled. We didn''t know what the ability was.


    Kaila, who smashed the gambling table on one side, called out excitedly: "boss! Have you got eight gods again? Is this game going crazy? After this game, can I play the next game? I want Mary to be attached... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Although there are arcades in different time and space, there are no such games as "98 boxers" and "street bullies".


    Therefore, it is impossible to know what the eight gods are and what Mary is.


    In a word, everyone feels that as adults, they really can''t understand the inner world of bear children, as well as their brain circuits and thinking.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is the cute and lovely little girl with pink children''s bag and panta sportswear. She has very powerful super powers.


    At the same time, the little girl who is smashing the gambling table is also not simple.


    "Do you want to see madness? Ha ha ha ha! Come now


    Hearing Kyla ask if she is crazy, this reminds coco, so the little guy is ready to show off.


    The next second, a black awn flashed from cocoa, which seemed to be a burning black flame, covering cocoa''s small body.


    Seeing this, Kyla stopped and began to watch the excitement.


    Coco hung down her arms and slightly arched her small body. Although her small face kept smiling, it was hiding a trace of ferocity.


    And this is exactly the state of cocoa after mania.


    The head of the security guard had a suspicious look on his face.


    But coco was not prepared to give him time at all.


    The little guy raised his hand.


    Immediately after that, one of the three people group with a flower turban jumped out and beat the security leader with his fist wrapped in flame.


    After the punch, the guy in the turban disappears.


    But then another guy in a blue hat and sunglasses rushed out, put the beaten muddleheaded security chief on his shoulder and ran.


    About five or six steps later, the head of the security guard was severely thrown to the ground, and was hit by a series of dazzling sunglasses.


    After a crackling beating, the sunglasses man threw the half disabled security chief into the air, and then he himself disappeared from the same place.


    Just when everyone thought the security leader would fall to the ground, the woman with blue hair and summer women''s special combat uniform left behind coco moved.


    The blue haired woman rushed out with a weird gliding step, and pulled out a military hunting knife in her waist and stabbed the head of the security guard''s abdomen with blood splashing all over the place for a while.


    Oh!


    It''s a very brutal picture.


    He''s not in a good state of being stabbed three times by the security guard.


    With the knife closed, the blue haired girl turned around and put on a cool shape. Her body slowly became virtual.


    The head of the security guard is already standing precariously.


    At this time, coco finally launched the attack.


    Like a small leopard like coco, from the original ejection, very violent rushed over.


    Her small hand accurately grabbed the security captain''s neck, and then he fell to the ground.


    Cool!


    At this time, Kyla''s face was excited and exclaimed.


    Pen!


    The head of the security guard was heavily dropped.


    The next second coco raised his hands, like a wild man, began to hammer hard at the half dead security captain.


    It has to be said that the fury of the eight gods really seems too cruel.


    And let the eight gods incarnate, also opened the raging cocoa, at this time also obvious incarnation for the hell small Shura.


    Logan was surprised to grow up his mouth, he really can not imagine that his small employer should have such a means.


    He thought he knew the little employer well.


    But with the contact time is longer, Logan more is feel this small employer unfathomable, at the same time, her ability is also very much, also very strong!


    "What kind of ability is that?"


    Subconsciously, Logan said this.


    Kyla, who had already gone to Logan''s side and was looking at Cocoa with a twinkling look on her face, replied, "98 champion card! Coco boss chose the eight gods in the boxing emperor, so she would be so violent and powerful. Is this coco boss cool? "


    "What''s a 98 champion card? What are the eight gods of boxing emperor possessed? " Logan didn''t really understand it, but he didn''t understand it.


    Kayla looks at Logan and knows that Logan hasn''t been with cocoa for a long time, so it''s normal that she doesn''t know.


    So Keira was kind enough to explain to Logan.


    "Boss coco has a lot of cards. These cards have various functions, and the 98 champion card is one of them..."


    Keira didn''t say so much about it. After all, she knew little about it, so logan was confused.But Logan heard one thing clearly.


    That''s why cocoa is so powerful now because of the use of a card.


    Cocoa has the ability to get this weird, magical card.


    So this led Logan to speculate that cocoa''s ability might be to acquire such cards.


    so when Rogan explained to himself, Kayla asked Kayla: "so, Miss Coco''s ability is all obtained from these cards?"


    After hearing this, Kyla turned her eyes at Logan with disdain and said, "don''t look down on my coco boss like this. She has many abilities. Getting these cards is just one of the trivial abilities. You are such a big man that I can''t understand how powerful my coco boss is. She is the one who will lead us across the Starry Sea in the future. In short, she is very strong


    What?


    Return the Starry Sea!


    Why don''t you say destroy the universe!


    Rogan speechless silently make complaints about the bottom of his heart.


    However, considering that the brain circuits of cocoa and Kyla are different from those of ordinary children, Logan can only bear the boasting words of Kayla for cocoa.


    What else could he do?


    OK£¡


    The virtual large screen frame disappears.


    Everything seems to be back to normal, coco also lifted the frenzy and returned to the cute and lovely girl state.


    However, the security leader who was brought into the "98 boxer king" by coco is not in such a good state at this moment. Like the fat manager before, the security leader can''t stand up.


    Just now coco is vicious and needs not be described too much. In short, the security leader was beaten by the crazy coco.


    "Call the man in charge of your casino! If I hit the roulette, you must pay the bet. Don''t use the excuse that I''m a child. I only give you ten minutes. If I can''t get the compensation, I''ll tear down your casino! "


    Coco is very arrogant issued the ultimatum.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a little girl, in Las Vegas, a Mafia controlled city, or even a Mafia run gambling house, would say such a thing.


    Tut tut!


    However, Kyla, who knows coco well, knows that her boss doesn''t seem to be telling lies. Moreover, she really has the ability to tear down this casino. She is not bluffing.


    "Call the person in charge to come out! Hurry up, or we''ll tear down this place! "


    Keira with coco, very good to play the role of their own little dogleg.


    Coco has shown her strong side. As long as she is not a fool, she is not an ordinary child, but a "stranger" with strong fighting power and destructive power.


    It''s just not sure if she''s a mutant, or a psychic, or a vampire or even a werewolf.


    But cocoa is strong in any category.


    As the security leader of the ability, under the suppression of cocoa, he can''t even fight back, which has shown a certain problem.


    So in the face of this tough bear boy and other alien security guards who are even weaker than the head of security, I really will not be mentally handicapped to continue to look for trouble.


    So now the only thing they can do is to take the fat manager and the head of security to treat the injury, and at the same time, they quickly inform the senior manager of the casino to deal with this matter.


    People on this side of the casino step back in a panic.


    But Coco''s side made such a big noise, it was obvious that other guests could not continue to play.


    So the casino started to guide the guests away.


    Although these guests wanted to see the fun, they finally left the casino after persuasion from the casino and the idea of not causing trouble.


    Of course, most people don''t know what the cause of this trouble is.


    If they knew that it was the fat manager who wanted to default, then the reputation of brilliant casino would soon fall into the valley.


    After all, as a casino, things can''t be done like this.


    In fact, the reason why the fat manager did this was to see that coco was a child and thought she was still bullying and shouting.


    After all, the $3.7 billion payment is not a fraction.


    But the fat manager didn''t think that cocoa was not an ordinary little girl, so he caused cocoa''s rebound, and then he ended up in such a situation.


    The top person in charge of the casino, one of the three cezzoni family giants, cezzoni de Mario rushed to the scene of the accident.


    "What happened? How did it come to such a state? "


    A suit of handmade tailor-made black suit, sheepskin hand-made leather shoes, and a small handkerchief inserted in the pocket of the suit jacket, he looks like a refined businessman. It is difficult to connect him with the Mafia by just relying on his clothes and appearance.But this guy is an old-fashioned Mafia member. When he was young, he had a lot of life on his hands. He was a ruthless guy.


    After all, it''s impossible to be a senior member of the Mafia family without being ruthless.


    A small person in charge of the casino, quietly told Mario the cause and effect.


    Then Mario applied poorly and glanced at coco, Kyla and Logan.


    But coco is not frightened by the eyes, in the bear child''s view, the other party''s name is not so terrible, mafia is nothing.


    The nine headed snakes have cleaned up all by themselves. The Mafia is a fart again!


    "Old man! Are you in charge here? "


    When Mario is thinking about how to open his mouth, coco has already opened his mouth impolitely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "I''m in charge of the operation of brilliant casino."


    Mario nodded solemnly.


    Coco doesn''t care, as long as Mario admits that he can make the decision.


    So as soon as Mario''s voice dropped, the little guy once again mentioned the "bet payout.".


    "I won my roulette bet just now, but you didn''t pay the bet and even drove me away. That''s how you do business in brilliant casino?"


    The little guy said the cause and effect, and walked up to Mario.


    A casino worker walks up behind Mario and whispers, "this little girl made a 100 million dollar bet on the roulette table, and she''s hit the middle, so..."


    Mario narrowed his eyes. To be honest, he didn''t think the fat manager who was beaten unconscious by coco was wrong. After all, he would do the same if he changed to his own.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t think that cocoa is not just a child.


    Well


    Mario pondered for a moment.


    At the same time his mind began to turn.


    At present, brilliant casino is facing 3.7 billion dollars in compensation, which is not tens of thousands of dollars. Even Mario can not help but carefully weigh the gains and losses.


    Here it is! Or not!


    It''s really a tangled issue.


    Thanks to the huge population base in different time and space, the casinos run by the Mafia in Las Vegas City have made considerable profits. In a year, the net profit of each casino is more than 10 billion dollars, which is not a problem.


    But now he has to take out one-third of the annual profit to compensate the little fart child in front of him. Mario is really reluctant to give up.


    And Mario is very clear, not only is he reluctant to give up, if the family knows, certainly also has the same view with himself.


    It''s just that the girl in front of me is not ordinary.


    Therefore, the usual means must be useless to her, which is the key factor that makes Mario not immediately want to use violence to solve it.


    If coco and coco are ordinary people, Mario will surely let them "greet" first, and then kill cocoa and throw them into the labyrinth sewer system of Las Vegas.


    After all, there are casinos that spend a lot of money here, and the hired alien security leader is a warning. Obviously, violence is not the way to go.


    "It''s true that we have regulations in the gambling industry that minors are not allowed to enter casinos. I don''t know what means you used to avoid the security guard at the door. But if we both go through legal procedures, I don''t think the chance of winning the lawsuit is very small."


    Now that you can''t do anything wrong, Mario can only talk to cocoa about the law.


    Speaking of it, it is really helpless.


    Mario, as a Presbyterian member of the well-known chezzoni family among many families of the Las Vegas Mafia, has never experienced anything dark.


    Even the number of people killed by themselves is not small.


    Usually, if he faced the current problem, he would not take so much into account, and would certainly kill the other party.


    But who made him face cocoa.


    Cocoa, Kyla and Logan all showed strong strength.


    So it had to cause Mario''s fear.


    Although the Mafia is notorious, it depends on who it is to.


    After all, 99% of the members of the Mafia are ordinary people.


    It is doomed that they will be at a disadvantage in the face of mutants, powers, vampires and even werewolves.


    It was because of this relationship that Mario began to speak the law to cocoa.


    Isn''t that funny.


    Yes, it''s funny for anyone to see it.


    But it''s a reality.


    "I don''t care what the law is or not. If it is, why didn''t you refuse when I bet just now?"


    Although coco is young, she is very smart. Mario''s face becomes very ugly when she asks.


    "Hum!"


    Cocoa was not bluffed by Mario. After all, cocoa is not the kind of child who can be easily bluffed.


    Therefore, the little guy snorted coldly, seemed to be very impatient and continued to insist: "what law is not legal, I don''t care, I will ask you to compensate me! If you insist on not paying, I''ll tear down this casino! "


    Anyone who knows coco knows that he really doesn''t want to say anything more.


    If Mario on the other side is still saying that, coco really dares to tear down the brilliant casino. This is not a threat to Mario at all.


    But the problem is that Mario doesn''t know cocoa.


    So Coco''s words, in Mario''s ears, were completely regarded as a kid''s joke threat, which was not taken seriously at all.


    Think about it. Who can take the threat of a baby bear seriously.ha-ha!


    Mario''s temper came up.


    Although he is afraid that cocoa and his party are "strangers", it does not mean that Mario is really afraid of cocoa.


    After all, Mario represents the most famous chezoni Mafia family in Las Vegas City, which is also rich.


    Although the "stranger" is powerful, if the chezoni family is willing to spend money, it is not likely that they can not afford to hire "alien" thugs to deal with cocoa.


    The $3.7 billion payout for gambling would be a considerable sum of money if cocoa was not given to hire "outsiders.".


    God knows how many people blinded by money will go to cocoa.


    With this in mind, Mario''s attitude began to change.


    "Little guy, don''t threaten me. You don''t want to ask. How can you be so arrogant here in Las Vegas?"


    Coco smell speech, also lazy to say what.


    The kid''s going to take down the casino.


    But before the little guy started, a woman appeared on Mario''s side. At the same time, the woman slapped Mario.


    Bang!


    Mario''s whole body was slapped and flew.


    This incident was very sudden. Most people, except a few people, did not respond to it.


    "Mommy!"


    The first reaction was coco. When the little guy saw the woman, he had a big smile on his face. Then he ran towards the woman with open arms. At the same time, he kept shouting, "Mommy! Mummy ''.


    Yes, the woman who suddenly appeared and slapped Mario was Annie who got the call from Logan.


    Pen! Pen!


    As Mario falls to the ground heavily, there is a fight in the direction of the gate of the casino.


    After a while, about dozens of strong men in suits and sunglasses swarmed into the casino and trotted towards Annie and coco.


    And on the way over, these guys, whenever they meet the staff of the brilliant casino, both men and women will give a slap in the face.


    "What happened to Las Vegas? A city that is also run by the government. Do you think that colluding with some scum of Congress can turn a city into an independent kingdom? "


    Annie picked up cocoa, walked to Mario, looked down at the guy and said.


    "You You... "


    Mario is so dizzy that he can''t say a complete sentence now.


    Thanks to Annie''s failure, the new generation of goddesses would be able to turn Mario to ashes with a slap.


    "Miss Anne, do these guys need to be killed?"


    Those strong men in suits, who were not good at seeing each other, came to Annie''s back. One of the tallest young men with a simple and honest face asked a question.


    "Bruce, the werewolves of the crescent tribe, now they work for Mommy. Please say hello to everyone."


    Instead of answering the young man''s question, Anne bowed her head gently and said a word to coco in her arms.


    Coco raised his hand and said hello to the strong men.


    "Hi! Hello everyone


    A group of guys with muscles in their heads are rushing to respond to coco with uneven residuals.


    "Oh, how do you do, young lady."


    "Hello, little master."


    It''s sparse. It''s called cocoa or whatever.


    "Coco, what''s going on?"


    Annie didn''t know how to make a detailed inquiry on the phone just now. Now that she has a chance, Annie certainly wants to ask coco to see what''s causing the conflict between the little guy and the brilliant casino.


    Seeing Annie asking about this matter, coco told it all over again.


    Annie didn''t feel anything, but the wolf people behind Annie gasped and their eyes were red.


    3.7 billion dollars!


    When they were not employed by Annie, they worked as loggers in the primeval forests of Alaska, and they only earned more than 1300 dollars a month, which made them miserable.


    At that time, their biggest dream was to find a job with a monthly salary of 3000 dollars and save 100000 dollars


    "Do you want to make money?"


    Coco suddenly asked the wolf people.


    Werewolves don''t use their brains very well. They don''t even know what coco means.


    See lenglengleng of these werewolves, coco helplessly raised his hand and pressed his forehead.


    "Brilliant casino owes me $3.7 billion. I want you to help me with my account. When the money comes back, I will give you 20% commission. Do you want to do this job?"


    Wheezing! Wheezing!


    What''s 20% of $3.7 billion?Anyway, these werewolf brains can''t work out, even if the arithmetic problem is very simple.


    But these wolf people are very clear, this Commission really will not be less.


    So these guys are so excited they can''t be described in words.


    "Do it! Why not? "


    The first young werewolf raised his hand "Peng Peng Peng" and clapped his chest.


    "Good! This guy on the ground is the person in charge of the casino. I hope you can have a good talk with him and let him give me the money he owes me. As for the way and means you use to talk, I don''t care. I just want him to compensate me. "


    Coco''s meaning is very clear, but these werewolves understand.


    "Don''t worry. We have experience in this."


    The strong young werewolf grinned and grabbed Mario''s left ankle with a twinkle in his eyes, and then called on some of his companions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "The chezoni family owes me more than $3.7 billion this time, and $89.4 million in gambling."


    When the wolves went to "talk" with Mario, coco suddenly rang out. On the field, there was a guy from the chezoni family who also owed his own money.


    Annie raised her hand and hung Coco''s nose. "Little guy, why do you always like to make trouble outside? Don''t forget that you say a girl should learn from a lady."


    "I don''t want to be a lady, I want to be a devil!"


    Without waiting for Annie''s voice to land, the little guy said he didn''t like to be a lady.


    Annie shook her head in tears and laughter! Good! If you want to be a big devil, you should be a great devil, but today you and the chezoni family have to deal with it well


    Although Anne is not afraid of the chezoni family, she is worried that this matter can not be handled properly, but it will lead to some annoying small problems.


    What''s more, the chezoni family is known for its violence and extreme style among the Mafia in Las Vegas. In short, the family likes to use violence to solve problems.


    So if these people don''t have a good talk, God knows if they will use some conspiracy and violent assassination against coco in the future.


    This kind of thing is not groundless.


    "Mommy, how do you want to talk to them?"


    Coco asked curiously.


    Annie laughed and said, "have a good talk, or what else can we do?"


    That''s not what I said.


    After coco said "Oh," he stopped asking.


    Obviously, Annie is not going to discuss this issue with herself.


    Oh! Ah!


    What''s the way to talk to people about Mario.


    But coco and Annie both showed no concern.


    Soon, the strong young werewolf came back with a big black banana brand mobile phone in his hand.


    "Miss, the head of the cezzoni family said he wanted to talk to you."


    Anne holds cocoa in one hand and takes the mobile phone in the other.


    "Say it."


    Annie pasted her mobile phone to her ear and said a simple word.


    There was a brief three second silence at the end of the phone, followed by a magnetic male voice.


    "We don''t have to be so rigid. It''s all a misunderstanding, isn''t it?"


    "Of course I hope it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Give me an account number."


    There was no dispute in the communication. After a few words, the other party asked Annie for her account number.


    But Anne''s face was always gloomy.


    It is a good thing that the other party is willing to lose money.


    But why does she look so ugly.


    This is because Annie doesn''t believe each other. She doesn''t think he can swallow it.


    3.7 billion dollars!


    So happy to recognize it?


    Hum!


    If you really think the other party has recognized this, then Annie is definitely a big brain injury.


    Although Anne is a businessman, it does not mean that she does not know the Mafia.


    After all, Annie can do such a big business, how can she be that kind of naive woman, do not touch black at all.


    "Luke, you muster your hands now, I''ll give you the address, and then you''ll arrange your men to give me all the people on the address!"


    The young werewolf nodded and turned away.


    Cocoa in Annie''s arms asked Annie curiously, "Mommy, what''s the matter? Isn''t the other party going to lose money already? "


    Annie looked at Cocoa, raised her hand and hung the tip of cocoa''s nose again. Then she explained to cocoa, "because the other party is not good at all, so Mommy decided to kill them all!"


    "Why does Mommy have such a judgment?" Some of coco didn''t quite understand and understand.


    Annie has patience to continue to explain to the little guy, from human nature to psychology, very detailed analysis, let the little guy understand why he has such a judgment.


    It can be said that Annie is also using such a way to educate the little guy.


    ------The dividing line -


    in the northern suburb of Las Vegas, a luxury estate built on the desert.


    An old man severely dropped the phone to the ground, his eyes twinkled with biting fury and ferocity.


    The maids in uniform all around were trembling.


    "How dare you speak to me like that, damned woman? Does she really think that with money, she can not put people like me in the eye? 3.7 billion dollars! I''ll give you a fart! I will use this money today to hire someone to kill you! "


    BrONO!After a few words, the old man called his housekeeper.


    "We''re going to have people ambush that girl at the corner of 36th street, and let''s all take heavy weapons and contact Hydra at the same time!"


    The housekeeper nodded and left without expression.


    The old man waved his hand and the trembling maids retreated.


    He was not worried that the maids would divulge secrets or pass on the words he had just told the housekeeper, because they had to think about their families.


    The old man thought for a long time after everyone left. He went to the desk, opened the drawer and took out an old mobile phone.


    This old mobile phone has only one number, which makes people feel strange.


    The old man pressed the button to dial the number.


    It was a while before the call was put through.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say try not to contact me? Once our relationship is exposed, you should know what it will bring to you and me! "


    After the call was put through, a man complained impolitely from the other end.


    The old man turned his lips and swore at "hypocritical politician" in a low voice. Then he said, "I''ll tell you a message. I hope you are ready. I''m going to fight Annie soon. This woman must die. Therefore, her politician friend, old George, needs you to comfort her


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. After about a few seconds, he was shocked and asked, "Annie? Which Annie? It''s not the woman I thought of, is it? You want to do something to her. Are you crazy! Do you know what you''re doing


    Perhaps they had already guessed that the other side would be this reaction, so the old man did not have too much emotional fluctuation.


    "I know what I''m doing! I also hope that you can be prepared. Don''t you people have long coveted Weston bank? So what I do is an opportunity for you!


    What''s more, the docks, ports, shipbuilding, shipping, heavy industry, munitions, I think you''ve long wanted? "


    It is a lie to say that no one covets the enterprises that Annie controls.


    So when the old man said this, the man on the other end of the phone was silent again.


    "Oh, I forgot that woman in Nevada has an oil field, which has a lot of oil reserves."


    "You just want to kill that woman?"


    "Of course not only, I also want to share some interests."


    "Wait till you get rid of her! Just to remind you, she doesn''t think it''s as simple as you think. "


    When the old man finished the call, he looked disdainful on his face and said in a low voice: "is it not easy? It''s just a rich Dame. Only you politicians can be afraid of these rich people. I, pound and cezzoni, are not afraid of the rich


    It must be said that Annie was right.


    When the old guy called her, he didn''t really want to lose money at all. It was just to stabilize Annie.


    What cocoa did in the brilliant Casino has seriously challenged the face of the chezzoni family.


    If the chezzoni family can tolerate it, they won''t have to hang out in Las Vegas in the future, and other families will start to encroach on their interests.


    So the chezzoni family has to make a gesture.


    And their own posture, is to put into practice.


    So for the Mafia, the behavior they can implement is of course violence.


    At present, many Mafia forces in Las Vegas are secretly observing the development of the situation.


    and now, the woodlouse Mafia forces here in Las Vegas are not sure what kind of terrorist presence the Chezoni family has provoked.


    They all thought Anne was just a rich man, just like pound tzezoni.


    Ha ha!


    It has to be said that the Mafia''s information control is really not very good.


    ------Division line --


    "Mommy, did you say you came to Las Vegas with dad?"


    By this time coco and Annie have left the splendid casino.


    Sitting in the comfortable car, coco found a topic and chatted with Annie.


    Annie nodded: "yes, mommy and your father came together, because mommy has to deal with some trivial matters on the other side of the oil field. After all, there will be oil production there."


    The progress of the project on the side of the oilfield is very fast. With the support of Annie''s large amount of money, the oil production is about to start.


    So Annie has to sit here in person to deal with and solve some of the final key issues.


    When the oil came out and they were all on the right track, Annie didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Did you know dad went to the Chengren studio? Then mummy, you don''t worry at all. I heard that the actresses there are very coquettish and seductive, and they can seduce menCoco people small ghost big suddenly mentioned this matter.


    Looking at the serious cocoa, Annie felt that her brain circuit was not in line with cocoa''s.


    Kayla also came to her and said, "yes, the women there are very good at dealing with men. They have big hips and big breasts. Don''t you worry about Auntie Annie?"


    Annie didn''t know how to communicate with the two kids.


    After all, they''re just that old.


    "So coco, do you think your father is casual?" Anne first asked coco a question, then put her eyes on Keira. "Maybe you think Uncle William is a guy who can only think with his lower body?"


    Oh!


    The two little guys were questioned, and they all showed a thoughtful look.


    For a long time, coco said, "my father is not a casual person of course, but I''m afraid he is not a man at random."


    Anne''s body trembled with these words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Annie takes coco and her party to leave Las Vegas. On the way to the oil field station, Annie encounters a surprise attack from an unidentified person.


    The other side has heavy weapons and equipment, and the firepower is fierce.


    Annie came to Las Vegas with dozens of werewolves and drove 13 bulletproof cars.


    However, after the raid, five vehicles were destroyed in the first time in the convoy, and the whole vehicle was enveloped in the flames.


    Of course, although the vehicle was destroyed, but the wolf people in the car did not die, they all ran out one by one.


    However, the werewolves in the five cars immediately ran out, but they were also injured to varying degrees, but not fatal, and they were very embarrassed.


    Dada!


    Although they escaped the flaming car, the werewolves who came outside were locked in by a barrage of bullets like rain, which hit them in the body like rain, and beat them all over the place.


    All of a sudden, these attackers appeared without warning, and launched a fierce offensive as soon as they appeared.


    The muzzle of the automatic rifle was ablaze and the bullets came pouring down.


    Even these guys used individual RGP rockets to turn this place into a battlefield of terror.


    Fortunately, Annie''s motorcade has left the bustling Las Vegas Casino Avenue and arrived in the northern suburb of Las Vegas, and is about to leave the city.


    Therefore, the attack in this relatively remote and desolate place did not involve innocent ordinary people.


    "Be careful! RGP£¡¡±


    The werewolf driver driving Annie''s long bulletproof car yelled fiercely. Then coco saw a flaming object on the left, and quickly flew towards the car he was riding.


    Annie had a cold look. Just as the rocket was about to hit the car body, she snorted coldly, and immediately a layer of dark blue with electric arc covered the car body.


    Boom!


    the rocket hit the dark blue electric cover and was detonated by the electric current.


    The blast wave generated by the explosion, the cement road outside the car was blasted out of cracks, and the lawn near the road even the turf was lifted, which was a mess.


    Annie''s car, however, was not affected by the explosion, which was obviously due to the dark blue electric cover.


    But the rest of the cars that Annie came to Las Vegas with as bodyguards didn''t have such a good result.


    "Coco, you and Kyla are in the car, don''t go out!"


    It''s a pity that Anne was still late.


    Coco and Kyla have pushed open the door and rushed out of the dark blue electric cover.


    "Come out! Boxing king system


    Out of the protection of the dark blue electric cover, coco felt out a card and threw it into the air from the pink bag.


    The card, which was somewhat similar to a playing card, turned into a little starlight after a circle in the air.


    With the disappearance of the starlight, the sky and the earth are suddenly shrouded by a mysterious energy, and dozens of dazzling white lights are also shot down.


    All the attackers who were attacking Annie and her were hit by white light, and after being shot, they disappeared from their original place


    Annie sat in the car and watched coco grow her mouth.


    Bear kids always have some magical performances every time, and this time is no exception.


    "Come on! Double mode! "


    Coco raised his right hand and held it up.


    Kayla walked to cocoa''s side and stood still. Her face was full of eager to try. She didn''t know why the little girl was so excited.


    The attackers disappeared suddenly, and Annie and her werewolf bodyguards didn''t respond.


    But anyway, after the attackers disappeared, it was a good thing for Annie and them.


    Whether injured or not, everyone looked up at the sky.


    Originally a blue sky, at this time appeared a group of colorful cloud whirlpool, and from the center of the cloud whirlpool, slowly dropped a metal object.


    "Report casualties!"


    Annie knows Coco''s power, so since the little guy has made a move, basically, the attackers will have a bad end. Therefore, Annie takes advantage of this moment and starts to let people report the casualties of her werewolf''s men after the sudden attack.


    Soon, the results came.


    None of the werewolf bodyguards died, but the five werewolf bodyguards in the destroyed vehicles were injured on the road after fleeing the destroyed vehicles.


    Of course, those injuries are not really a big problem for the werewolf wounded with self-healing ability. As long as there is enough time, they can recover from their wounds.


    Logan quietly walked behind cocoa and Kyla and stood still. He was a private bodyguard, and the attackers disappeared. This made Logan very upset."Take care of the wounded and guard on the spot. My daughter doesn''t know how to control the attackers.


    After a while, when my daughter defeats those attackers, I ask her to leave a few alive for interrogation to see who has the courage and courage to attack us! "


    Despite what Annie said, she had a guess about the attacker.


    After all, things can''t be that coincidental.


    Coco had just made a scene in the brilliant casino, and it was not long before he was attacked.


    Think of it, only the chezoni family can have this ability.


    They''re the only ones who do it.


    Some people may say, are the chezoni family idiots?


    Now to do such a thing, is not to tell everyone that this is what they do.


    Of course, the chezzoni are not idiots.


    But they think they can succeed. After all, they think that all the rest of Annie''s party are ordinary people, except for her bodyguard and friend Keira.


    After all, not many people know that Anne inherited the gods of Olympus and the Nordic gods.


    So the chezzoni family miscalculated.


    "Miss, there are a lot of armed men coming around. It seems that they are in the same group as the people who attacked us, and there are many mutants in them."


    The werewolf youth that the gambling house met came to Annie, lowered his head and whispered to Annie about the situation that his subordinates came back from around.


    "Kill them!"


    Annie is in a bad mood now. After all, no one will be in a good mood when it comes to such a thing.


    Now that someone else is coming this way, Annie certainly won''t let these guys go.


    The young werewolf nodded, turned around, his face was bloodthirsty, and his body changed.


    The fitting black suit was taken off, his body seemed to be inflated like inflation, and his height also jumped up. After taking off his suit shirt, his exposed skin was also covered with layers of long black hair, and his handsome face became like a wolf.


    Oops!


    A wolf scream!


    The uninjured werewolves all turned into black lights and ran in all directions. It was obvious that they were following Annie''s order to attack the backup of the attackers who were found.


    There were only a dozen werewolves who couldn''t move because of their injuries.


    As the wolves left, Annie stepped out of the car.


    "Coco, what are you doing?"


    Taking back the cover she had released, Annie stopped behind coco and asked.


    After seeing Annie coming, Logan took out a cigar and put it in his mouth. Then he lit it with a lighter. He walked slowly to one side, smoking his cigar and observing the situation around him with vigilance.


    Most people, like Logan and the remaining werewolf victims, are wary at this time.


    Only Anne, coco and Keira were in a light air. Obviously, the three of them did not take the attack seriously and did not feel that they would be in danger.


    Given that all three of them are different, it''s understandable.


    "I''m going to kill these villains with my secret! Who made them dare to attack us


    Coco didn''t respond back to Anne.


    Secret arts?


    After hearing Coco''s answer, Annie was in a fog.


    Little guy has a lot of abilities. God knows which one she is going to display this time.


    "Watch! My secret arts are about to begin


    While talking, the metal instrument falling from the whirlpool of colorful clouds above has already fallen down and landed steadily in front of cocoa and Keira.


    At this time, Annie could see clearly that the metal instrument falling from the whirlpool of colorful clouds in the sky was actually a street game machine


    "Kyla! Let''s play in pairs


    Coco small hand, do not know when more than two glittering colorful game coins, the little guy is a large number of game coins into the game machine slot, and then turned to greet the Kaila around.


    Kyla nodded with a smile and went to the second seat. The excitement on her small face became more and more intense.


    The disappearing attackers reappeared, but they seemed to be confined to their own bodies, and could only stand in rows on the lawn.


    Although Annie was puzzled, Anne was still curious and prepared to see what the little guys were going to do.


    Coco because of her short stature, so the weird game machine also provides a small stool for her combat power, I have to say it is very intimate.


    "I choose the eight gods!" Keira operates the joystick and quickly selects a character.A red haired, unconventional guy appeared out of thin air.


    That''s right. This is a game character in the boxing king, eight gods temple


    "Ha ha! I''m going to cheat! "


    Coco''s little hand quickly shakes the joystick, and the other hand presses the game button rhythmically. Soon, a man with bare upper body, white hair and body suspended from the ground appears with a thick dark smell.


    "Ha ha! I choose the big snake


    Coco was more excited than Kyla.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    The arcade game is supposed to be the fight between coco and Keira.


    However, because this thing does not conform to common sense, it is understandable that there is no confrontation.


    Annie kept her eyes on the arcade screen to see what magic this thing had. Coco said it was a "secret art.".


    The two strangers who appear out of thin air, needless to say, are the characters chosen by coco and Kyla. Obviously, they are chosen by the little guy and come into reality.


    The eight gods are not mainstream in Anne''s eyes, so she doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    On the contrary, it was the "big snake" in cocoa''s mouth, which attracted Annie''s attention because of its dark smell.


    However, both the eight gods and the serpent had dull eyes, and they did not have a bit of smart look. Therefore, Annie concluded through observation that they were both puppets.


    The two puppets are controlled by coco and Kyla.


    At this time, Annie found that a red rectangular frame appeared on the attackers who were controlled by mysterious forces and could not move.


    This red rectangle is constantly moving among them.


    Annie was puzzled. She didn''t know what it meant.


    But soon, she knew the answer.


    Because it''s a random choice of opponents.


    Soon, a guy is selected, and the mysterious energy that shackles his action disappears.


    "Let''s go!"


    Because of the "doubles mode", this guy, who had just regained his ability to move, didn''t know what was going on for a while, and how he should deal with it, was immediately attacked by the "eight gods and serpents" controlled by coco and Kyla.


    As soon as cocoa shook the control lever, and the little hand frantically pressed the fist and foot button, the guy she called the snake raised his hand and released a mass of black awn from his fingertips.


    Kyla sees this, and shakes the lever like cocoa, and the little hand is skillful at switching the fist and foot buttons back and forth.


    In Annie''s view, the non mainstream eight gods released a purple flame. He went into a state of madness, grew up his mouth, and left the Khara to rush to the target.


    After all, the snake controlled by cocoa was faster. The black awn emitted by its fingers hit the target body which had not been reflected yet, and immediately penetrated the other side''s body, leaving a big hole.


    A move!


    Just one move to kill the target.


    Annie widened her eyes. It was hard for her to believe that the modern arcade character could be so powerful.


    "Boss, you are so careless. The target is dead!"


    was controlled by Kayla, and make complaints about the dead spirits. Then he was killed by the eight gods and a Tucao with Kayla''s discontent.


    "Ha ha! Look whose hands are quick


    make complaints about Kayla''s Tucao''s anger and not make complaints about Tucao.


    This gesture made Kyla stamp her little foot angrily.


    "I knew I cheated too."


    "Who made you slow down?"


    Coco looked shameless and deserved to be beaten.


    In a few words of Kung Fu, the eight gods have already separated their bodies.


    Immediately, choose another start.


    At this moment, those who are still under the control of mysterious forces can not know what they are going to face.


    Unfortunately, no matter whether they have regret or fear, the outcome can not be changed.


    Soon, a guy was chosen.


    As soon as the mysterious power disappeared, the guy raised his automatic rifle, aimed at Cocoa and pulled the trigger.


    He did not aim the muzzle of the gun at the snake, nor at the eight gods, but cleverly aimed at the operator coco. I have to say that this guy is very smart.


    But he didn''t know what kind of wonderful scene he was facing.


    There was an inexplicable and mysterious force that stopped the bullets that fired at Cocoa. It seems to tell everyone in this way that people who enter the arcade mode have no way to be rude to the controller.


    And this is absolutely perfect protection for the controller.


    "Look at me!"


    Coco didn''t mind the fact that the previous target was shooting himself.


    She shakes the control lever in her hand vigorously, and urges the character "big snake" under her control to release her big moves.


    Keira was slow again, so she could only watch coco begin to perform.


    [dark sky]


    with cocoa''s big moves to control the snake, the area of 2000 square meters is covered by darkness. In the dark, the selected target is attacked by strange forces. It seems that the body is being cut by countless sharp blades, and it is divided into hundreds in a short second"Whoa ha ha ha! Snake is the most powerful! I can continue to use this move, and then pass the customs! "


    Coco cheered excitedly when he saw the target solved.


    Kayla rolled her eyes. "If you choose a big snake for me, I can do the same trick."


    "Hee hee, who let me choose first?" Cocoa said heartlessly to Kyla.


    Anne''s numb corners of her mouth twitched.


    Well, baby bear seems to have new abilities.


    "Kayla, you play for a while. I''ll have a rest. If you look unhappy, I''ll let you be."


    Because cheating chose the snake, coco found that Kyla was a little unhappy.


    So the little guy let Kyla play for a while.


    In the face of cocoa''s kindness, Kyla certainly will not refuse.


    Next, the attackers were again randomly selected. When the third target was selected, Kyla controlled the eight gods to kill them.


    It can be seen that bear children really play this killing as an arcade game.


    Because coco "let" the attackers on the opposite side, ready to let Kyla "play" for a while, so now the little guy is free.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Annie began to inquire from coco. After all, the so-called "secret arts" displayed by the little guy now really made Annie curious.


    There are mutants, psychics, vampires, werewolves, aliens, and even some of the mythical guys. Their abilities are very strange.


    Annie heard there were witches in New Orleans.


    But no matter what, the ability of the members of these forces is not as wonderful as that of cocoa.


    In the early days, coco had the ability to replicate other people''s abilities, which shocked Annie.


    But with the development of time, Annie suddenly found that cocoa has more than that.


    And the little guy also from time to time will take out some wonderful ability to show off, let the people around a burst of gape.


    So Annie felt that coco must have some new ability. Now she is showing off.


    After all, coco, a little girl, always likes to show off herself, doesn''t she.


    "Coco, what skills are you using? Is it your master of huaxiabai who gave it to you? Or was it taught by the Kama Taj magician who begged you to be an apprentice? Or who did you copy it from? "


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Annie would be so curious. After all, who could be so calm after seeing the little guy''s performance.


    Coco is not a normal child.


    She is not only a child who has the ability of "copying" against the sky, but also inherits the spirit of Hades, the God of Olympus, and a little girl in the field. At the same time, she is also the apprentice of Nuwa, the top Chinese God.


    Not to mention anything else, if only these two identities were said out, it would definitely surprise many people to drop their chin.


    Smiling around, cocoa opens her hands to Annie. Annie quickly embraces cocoa in her arms.


    Coco didn''t answer the question until Annie picked her up.


    Of course, the little guy has to put on a "I''m very cow" look on his face.


    "It was bought in the mysterious store of Hades, Mommy. Have you forgotten that a mysterious shop suddenly appeared in the underworld I owned after inheriting Hades''s divinity. There are a lot of goods for sale in this shop. The [Arcade Card] I am calling is from that shop


    Mystery shop!


    After Coco''s mention, Annie thought of it.


    After all, she had not been to Coco''s underworld for a long time, so Annie had already forgotten about it. In addition, in the early days, Annie didn''t know what the mysterious store was, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    But now listening to Coco''s words, Annie suddenly felt that this mysterious store was not so simple.


    "You said that the skill you are using now was bought from the mystery store?"


    Annie looked at coco in disbelief.


    The little guy heavily nodded his head and said, "yes, arcade series cards are on sale now. It''s only 50% off when I buy one set. So I bought one set and used 500 belief points."


    Promotion!


    There is a discount!


    This mysterious shop can still do this!


    Anne didn''t know what to say when coco said that.


    Because there are believers in time and space 01, so the little guy doesn''t lack belief points now, so she can use those belief points to buy her favorite exotic commodities.


    After all, coco is a child, so she has no idea what kind of goods she should buy with her belief point. She will only buy what she likes, and ignore the wonderful flowers of commodities. The point is that the children like them."Mommy, do you want to play? Arcade mode is very interesting, we can control the real game characters to fight our enemies. If you don''t like the boxer king, I''ll change the street fighter. Otherwise, I''ll have Green Corps, snowballs, King Kong, little bees, and Ninja Turtles playing together


    Coco didn''t know how shocked Annie was now. The little guy kept taking out cards from the pink bag that was straddling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Anne had never heard of Coco''s games.


    After all, these games don''t exist in different time and space at all. It''s not surprising that Annie hasn''t heard of them.


    Although Annie is a woman, she also secretly ran out with her classmates to play arcade games during her rebellious period. She knows the names of many arcade games, but she has not heard of them.


    Considering that these games are all from the mysterious stores in the underworld, Annie doesn''t think she has anything to worry about.


    After all, the goods sold by weird shops are a little strange in their own eyes, which is a very normal thing.


    As long as you know that these commodities in the hands of cocoa can be well used, some other aspects do not need to go too tangled.


    Annie is in a good mood.


    "Wow! Come on, let''s show you the power of the eight gods


    Kaila played happily on the edge, constantly shouting, controlling the materialized eight gods of the game, launching a fierce attack on each randomly selected opponent.


    To tell you the truth, every battle is almost one-sided. The chosen attackers just rely on their guns, so they really have no way to fight against the "98 boxer" masters.


    One of the most important points is that the power of their guns has been weakened by the boxer system


    Therefore, when they face the kung fu masters, they are doomed to a tragic fate.


    "Come on, you five scum! Hurry up and let my eight gods sweat. You are too rubbish. I really look down on you Love make complaints about


    . It''s like playing mahjong when you play mahjong. Kayla also seems to be a person when playing games. A girl who looks like a little lady love to tuckus and open irony.


    More than 40 of the attackers who have been portrayed in the game have now belched more than a dozen, and the remaining 30 are obviously not going to end well.


    In the face of such an unfavorable situation, they have no way.


    After all, their bodies, imprisoned by the power of the boxer system, have no way to resume action.


    Therefore, they can only wait until their partner is Ko, and then select themselves, then they can resume their action ability.


    But at that time, they had to face the so-called "eight gods" crazy Europe, and the prospect was not so good.


    Of course, in any case, it is better to face the eight gods than to face the big snake.


    Although the crazy eight gods look terrible and frightening, after all, the eight gods are not the existence of non-human category.


    The serpent is obviously an existence of the non-human category.


    Therefore, the attackers who are imprisoned and suppressed by the boxer emperor system are willing to face the eight gods, but they are not willing to face the big snake.


    You know, Coco''s move to control the release of the snake [dark sky], the attacker asked himself, there is absolutely no way to fight against it.


    However, they can still fight back for one or two times under the crazy eight gods. Although this is of no use, it can at least show that they have so little hope in the eight gods, right.


    Ha ha!


    Coco doesn''t know what these guys think, and if they do, they will say, "you think too much.".


    In fact, whether it is the serpent or the eight gods, these attackers who are forced to be imprisoned under the system of boxing emperor are doomed from the moment the system comes.


    Of course, that''s not to say that they are bound to die in the system.


    If some of these people are stronger than the boxer system, they will have the opportunity to break the shackles of the system and get rid of it.


    But the problem is that these attackers are ordinary people, so how can they have a chance.


    Besides, if you want to break the system, at least you need S-level power.


    It can be seen that the "Boxer system" is not something that ordinary people can escape if they want to escape.


    What''s more, even if we can escape the "Boxer system"?


    Don''t forget, after breaking away from the "Boxer system", they also have to continue to face the tough bear coco.


    And Coco''s hand is not only such a "Boxer system.".


    If coco is provoked to come up with the "infinite samsara plate", they will still have no way to live.


    So for the little girl Coco, we can only say that they chose the wrong person and didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when they went out.


    "Kyla, don''t make a fuss. We''re bullying people."


    Coco is not so used to Kaila in this state, so he said he hopes to make Kyla not like this.


    Hearing this, Kyla grinned at coco and said, "boss, we bullied people there? These guys are adults, and they have guns. They look better than usYeah, it looks better than the kids.


    It''s just looking.


    Annie listened to the childish communication between the two children, and she was helpless and wryly smiling and shaking her head.


    To be honest, even Annie, the kids of the 21st century can''t grasp their thinking and world outlook.


    When Annie and the wolf''s attackers meet, they are very comfortable.


    Without too much nonsense or even calling out, the wolves launched the attack in the first place.


    Although vampires always say that a werewolf''s brain seems to be missing a thread, this is not to say that a werewolf is a brain wreck.


    At best, werewolves just don''t use their brains much. It doesn''t mean they''re stupid.


    Unlike dog blood novels and movies, wolves will show up when they meet the second wave of attackers, and then they will talk a lot of rubbish to those guys before they start.


    In reality, these wolf people, sneaking into the encounter with the second wave of attackers, have no nonsense at all, directly launched the attack.


    For a while, the werewolves killed one of the second wave of attackers by surprise, resulting in medium and large casualties in a short period of time.


    The first wave of attackers were ordinary people.


    But the second wave of attackers, there are many mutants and powers.


    In order to get rid of Annie, the eldest of the chezzoni family has also paid a lot of money.


    With the $3.7 billion that we intend to lose, we posted employment information on the Internet, and in a short period of time, we got a lot of responses from "strangers" in Las Vegas.


    In order to increase the success rate, the eldest of the chezzoni family paid 1.3 billion US dollars more, making up 5 billion US dollars, which attracted many people to work hard.


    The second wave of attackers, mutants and powers, were attracted by that $5 billion.


    After all, five billion dollars is not a fraction. It will really make many people excited.


    Werewolves attack a single way, rating their own strong strength, select an opponent of their own force to break through, close combat.


    And the werewolf''s melee is pretty tough.


    By "hurting each other" this way, werewolves can always take advantage of each other, and let their opponents suffer big losses, and also lose their lives.


    After all, werewolves have the ability to heal themselves.


    Therefore, the wolf people who took the initiative to attack in order to exchange the wounded for their lives. In the first wave of attack, the enemy lost one third of their manpower, and the results were not without glory.


    A fire ability of the ability of fire dragon around, a werewolf quickly close to each other, endure the pain of the fire, killed in front of each other, inserted his sharp claws into the other''s chest, successfully killed the other side.


    The ability is destroyed, but the werewolf is not in good condition.


    His body was wrapped in fire, and the pain made him unable to help but roar.


    The black wolf fur on his body was curled and burned under the fire. Even if he was closer to him, he could smell a smell of meat


    Around him some of the reaction of the enemy, control the hands of the gun began to pour on it, one by one bullets into his body.


    Even with a strong body and self-healing ability, this werewolf''s situation is very bad.


    Powers are born, mutants are acquired.


    Although there seems to be no difference between the two, they are still different in the aegis Bureau.


    For the ability, it''s the ability.


    For mutants, it''s a skill that comes from genetic alienation.


    And the biggest thing about both is that the ability of the ability can be improved.


    But the abilities of mutants are fixed after they appear.


    Omega mutants are terrifying and will be strong all their lives.


    One of the best is obviously Charles, Phoenix, magneto and so on.


    The ability person has strong potential. Through continuous learning and controlling his ability, he can greatly improve the destructive power of his ability.


    That''s better than a mutant.


    It doesn''t mean that mutants can''t get stronger in this way, but it''s easier for a psionic to be stronger than a mutant.


    Therefore, in this period, the ability is obviously stronger than the mutant, so the number of the second wave of attackers is very small, the number of mutants is large.


    It seems that mutants began to replace ordinary people and become cannon fodder among attackers.


    A psionic usually has two or three abilities. Unlike a mutant, a human like gene can only gain one ability after dissimilation.


    But because there are fewer powers than mutants, there aren''t many of them.


    Now that the werewolf has killed one power, there is only one other in the second wave of attackers.


    This is a psionic with two abilities. His ability is to control plants and ice."Put out the fire for him!"


    The head of the werewolf rushes to the companion wrapped in the flame, kicks him to it, and then grabs some soil to his body. After making the fire a little less, he immediately locks in the last one, then shouts a voice at his companions and rushes towards the one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    I''m going to take your bones and suck your brains out!


    Peel off your skin and pull out your tendons!


    I am the aristocrat in the night, the charming girl under the moon shadow!


    Don''t talk to me, the ending will not be beautiful!


    "Oh! Lilith! Lilith


    While the wolves are fighting the second wave of attackers, Nuwa and her colleague Giovanni are in the rock scene.


    Giovanni''s face was crazy, his neck was full of blue veins and he was yelling at the stage.


    Looking at himself, Nu Wa was speechless to the extreme.


    Around the audience are crazy, which makes Nu Wa very strange, because they like rock so much?


    Anyway, Nu Wa has no love for rock and roll.


    The female singers on the stage, dressed in dark Gothic style, seem to be totally out of the mainstream in American rural areas. Of course, this style is much better than the "village killing" in China.


    besides the female singers, such as the bass player, drummer and other band members are also leather fur pants, tattoos, long hair and black eye shadow.


    Well, that''s what happens to rock bands in America.


    Not to mention that the rock band on the stage is full of vampires.


    It''s just a non mainstream look. In fact, it''s nothing at all.


    Nu Wa did not see another time and space American rock scene, and even peed, pooped and shot on the stage. The taste was too heavy to look directly at.


    The venue is a red brick basement, which was originally used by a vampire marquis to hold a night show, but now it has become a venue for rock and roll Lilith from time to time.


    The basement has a large area of several thousand square meters and can accommodate thousands of square meters at the same time. That''s no problem at all.


    And because the basement here, has a strong modern industrial style, so it is very suitable to hold rock scene.


    Standing on the British clock tower, watching the merciless world coldly.


    Desire is full of invasion, open the cloak, I seek destruction.


    Don''t meet me at night, the ending will not be beautiful!


    The fangs exposed in the night, handsome men, beautiful women, I will not refuse!


    The girl with Gothic dark wind on the stage sang vague lyrics, but it caused people to scream constantly.


    Do you want to exaggerate it!? ]


    even Nu Wa saw a girl who fainted because of her excitement.


    In the heart of the music of the U.S.


    But Nu Wa didn''t know that the female fan carried down by the security personnel on the scene woke up after being carried to a secret place outside the venue. Well, she pretended to do all this.


    The middle-aged girl took out three plasma bags to wear.


    "You''ve done a good job. Now you''re back. Come back next time. If you can maintain this performance, I will reward you with four bags of plasma next time


    The girl took the plasma bag. Thank you very much.


    Originally she is also a blood clan, but it seems that she is not very high in the blood clan.


    When the girl left, a couple of men appeared behind the middle-aged tuxedo. These men appeared very strange. It was obvious that they were not there now.


    Well, as vampires, it''s not surprising that they''re like this, right.


    "If Miss Lilith knew that we hired people to act like fans like this, I think she would be angry, and our life would not be very easy at that time."


    One of the men behind the tuxedo said this with a foul face.


    Smell speech, tuxedo man face helpless response: "I have what method, all these are the prince''s meaning, he said as a father, can only use this way to help his daughter."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent.


    What happened here is just a trivial incident, and no one will care at all.


    On the other side of the scene, Nu Wa pretended to be infatuated. Learning from himself, Giovanni began to shout "Lilith, Lilith.".


    As a matter of fact, Nuwa is not interested in Lilith at all. The main reason why she is so pretentious is not to disappoint her colleague Giovanni.


    As time goes by, a song is finished on the stage.


    Dressed in a dark Gothic style, Lilith, with a ring on her ears and nose, started the "reminiscence" that she always carries out on the scene.


    "My father doesn''t want me to integrate into the society, nor does he like me to pursue the rock dream. As the only daughter of a blood prince, he even more hopes that I can inherit the family business, but he ignores that I am also a girl with independent thinking, and I have my own dream and pursuit..."All the fans who listened to the scene from the stage all looked serious. With Lilith''s recollection of the past, they kept changing their faces.


    "Wow! Miss Lilith is indeed our idol. As expected, she is absolutely right. She deserves to be the leader of our new generation of blood clan. "


    Giovanni held his cheek in both hands. He looked like a flower maniac, which attracted Nu Wa''s eyes.


    To tell you the truth, the American blood clan is so virtuous that it really opened her eyes.


    What about good aristocratic style?


    What about the gorgeous noble men and women in the night?


    Non mainstream!


    Crazy funny fans!


    This is the new generation of modern blood clan!


    In short, Nu Wa has no love for the blood clan.


    Novels and what are deceptive, blood clan is not described in the novel and film and television drama, blood clan is funny!


    Anyway, that''s what Nu Wa thinks now.


    "In the new era, our blood race should also strive for its own place. We should believe in the law and pursue equality of power. As a new generation, we should oppose discrimination, so that we can live in the sun freely like other ethnic groups, even if we want to wear sunscreen!"


    Freedom!


    Freedom!


    Against discrimination!


    To hell with God''s court!


    We are free!


    Let all those who discriminate against us go to see Satan!


    Nuwa looked around, and all the men and women were enthusiastic with their forehead.


    Are they all consanguineous?


    This makes Nu Wa very curious.


    Nuwa didn''t use magic power to find out whether these people were blood clan or not.


    After all, it''s about respect or disrespect.


    You know, it''s a very disrespectful expression to show your magic power.


    After all, Nuwa and the blood clan are not enemies, so she is not good at doing so.


    When Nu Wa was wondering about this question, she suddenly locked her eyes on Lilith on the stage.


    Because she suddenly found that all the men and women who came to see the rock scene had released a milky white light that ordinary people could not see, and kept converging towards Lilith''s body.


    The power of faith!


    This can''t help but surprise Nu Wa.


    But soon, a glimmer of joy flashed through Nu Wa''s heart.


    Because Nu Wa realized that the power of faith appeared on top of everyone''s head and gathered in Lilith''s body. It seems that this has something to do with their being Lilith''s fans.


    From this point of view, it is clear that there is nothing wrong with oneself to take the road of idol.


    Since Lilith can gather the power of faith by becoming a rock singer, she can also use this way to gather the power of faith after she becomes a professional singer and has fans in the future.


    And her future is even broader than Lilith.


    After all, Lilith''s rock is relatively small.


    And her future is a popular singer line, so she has to do more than Lilith.


    But soon, Nuwa found Lilith for the power of faith, seems to have no awareness of the appearance.


    This makes Nu Wa, who discovered this, be stunned.


    Obviously, Lilith doesn''t seem to know what the power of faith is and how to transform it into her own.


    What a pity!


    Can not help but in the heart of a sigh, Nuwa feel Lilith stupid people have silly blessing.


    Although Lilith doesn''t seem to know the existence of the power of faith and how to transform the power of faith to improve herself, the power of faith that has been gathered in her body will bring her a lot of benefits.


    Nu Wa thought about these things secretly in the bottom of her heart.


    Lilith on the stage has come to an end.


    After all, she knows that every time she talks about the scene, it''s a very annoying thing, so she can''t finish talking about it, just mention it.


    "Now, let me present you with a newly created Song [I''m from hell], I hope you like it!"


    After all, they are blood race, so there must be some differences between brain circuits and ordinary people. This can be seen from the styles of these songs performed by the rock band singer Lilith.


    Above the scene, similar to the fire sprinklers were opened, countless bloody liquid was sprayed down, the atmosphere became more hot.


    Lilith hasn''t started singing on the stage, but the fans are very excited.


    "It''s very bloody. What''s this?"


    Nu Wa asked her coworker Giovanni, who was so excited that she shivered.


    The girl''s body was trembling, and her face was excited and she said, "my God! Functional plasma, did not expect this scene, unexpectedly there are such good things! Don''t talk to me. Let me start drinking plasma first. It''s free! "With that, Giovanni raised his head and grew his mouth to try to get as much red liquid as he could into his mouth.


    Functional plasma?


    Is it similar to functional drinks!?


    Nu Wa was suddenly unable to laugh or cry.


    Lilith, who was holding the microphone on the stage and was ready to present her new song, said, "please enjoy my new work while enjoying the refreshing drink. This drink is a product developed by a private enterprise under my name..."


    The black line on Nu Wa''s forehead.


    This is a blatant advertisement.


    The music of the madness began.


    Lilith grabbed the microphone and began to sing.


    Sitting on the throne of bones, his eyes were cold.


    I am the Lord of hell, the only king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    The men and women around are in a frenzy. I don''t know whether it''s the dark lyrics and the frenzied rhythm, or the "functional plasma" drinks sprayed on their heads at the moment.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine how strange and frightening people in the rock scene look at this time.


    However, Nu Wa was not afraid. In fact, there was no fluctuation in her heart. If necessary, she could solve all the people present with one little finger, including Lilith on the stage.


    But at this time, Nu Wa pretended to be in a state of panic. Her acting skills were almost impossible to say, and it was just in line with her ordinary girl Zhang Xiaomi''s identity.


    Giovanni stretched out her pink tongue and licked the red liquid on her arm. Turning to see the tension and uneasiness on Nu Wa''s face, Giovanni laughed and comforted her: "Zhang, don''t be afraid. Although most of them are blood clan here, you don''t need to worry about anything. It''s not the middle age now, and our blood clan is not as terrible as the legend says."


    Although that''s what I said, but you look at my neck for Mao''s eyes


    Nu Wa make complaints about herself in her heart.


    On the stage, Lilith is still singing her own new songs, acting hard, looking very engaged.


    Her band mates began to wave their long hair.


    The most obvious feature of European and American rock music is to shake your head, which is the same in different time and space.


    With the strong beat, the golden hair was tossed to and fro. Nu Wa looked at several guys who shook their heads under the stage, hoping that they would be disgusted and dizzy.


    However, considering that these guys on the stage are blood relations, it is estimated that such a thing can not happen.


    The men roared and the women screamed.


    The intense rhythm of music, with the scene of these men and women one after another shouting, to the whole space formed a strange atmosphere.


    Maybe the real life is too repressive, so people here to vent?


    Looking at the performance and reaction of the people around her, Nu Wa couldn''t help but guess from the bottom of her heart.


    Jovanni, a colleague with Nuwa, looked up greedily and tried to make the plasma fall into his mouth as much as possible.


    After all, such free plasma supply is rare for poor people like her.


    Nuwa found that there were many ordinary men and women at the scene, who came along with their blood clan companions.


    And these men and women, who belong to ordinary people, did not show much fear and fear in the face of this strange and hairy situation.


    Are European and American people more daring?


    Nu Wa didn''t quite understand this.


    All of a sudden, Nuwa found a situation in the corner of her eyes.


    A handsome young man is holding a girl in the corner.


    The girl''s eyes are blurred, the eyes have no diagonal, a look at the state know very wrong.


    And with the man''s aspiration, the girl''s face became more and more pale.


    Although the distance is a little far, and there are many men and women in the middle, the other is in a dark corner, but there is no way to hide in Nuwa here.


    Basically don''t think, that handsome young man must be a vampire, and the pale girl in his arms is sucking blood from him.


    She raised her hand and patted Giovanni. Nu Wa Nuwa nuzzled her mouth towards the other side.


    When Giovanni was interrupted by Nu Wa to enjoy free plasma, she was still a little unclear. However, when she saw the couple in the direction indicated by Nu Wa, her face suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Scum! There are still people who dare to do this! "


    After murmuring a murmur, Giovanni pushed away the crowd in front of him and walked in that direction. Nu Wa followed Giovanni.


    She wanted to see what Giovanni would do.


    Soon, they came to the handsome man.


    At this time, the girl in her arms is in a worse state. If she indulges, she may die.


    "Let go of this girl!"


    Giovanni exposed fangs, eyes also become blood red, her voice hoarse let the other side let go of the girl in his arms, and made a gesture to start.


    At this time, Giovanni''s state is the real blood clan form.


    Blood red eyes, dark pupil, exposed white fangs, the body is covered by a strong and bloodthirsty breath, is so manic and dark.


    Weak willpower people, slightly affected by the kind of breath it releases, will even hallucinate and go crazy.


    "Mind your own business."


    The handsome young man looked up slightly and his mouth was covered with blood, which made him look so frightening.


    As he looked up, Nu Wa saw two blood holes in her neck.Needless to say, it was the handsome young man who held him.


    "Are you new here? Don''t you know the rules here? "


    Giovanni did not immediately start, but some doubts asked.


    The handsome young man grinned ferociously, "you cowards, you are the shame of the blood clan! Human beings are food to us, but you have to live in peace with food, and you will lose the face of the blood clan... "


    In the face of Giovanni''s question, the handsome young man made a mockery.


    Giovanni''s face became very ugly.


    "Go away! Don''t disturb me to enjoy the delicious food


    The handsome young man gave Giovanni a look, and immediately Giovanni was like a blow out of thin air. The whole person was hit and flew to the rear, and also knocked down many people.


    "You''re delicious, too. Don''t worry. It''ll be your turn soon."


    After the blow of Giovanni, the handsome young man glanced at Nu Wa obscenely, then licked his lips and said such a word.


    Nu Wa didn''t make a sound, just looked at this guy coldly.


    Something happened here, which must have affected the performance on the stage. After all, there was a lot of noise here. Giovanni was knocked down, not to mention many people.


    So the music stopped and everyone''s eyes turned to this side.


    The handsome young man didn''t look afraid. Instead, he straightened up his waist and swept everyone''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at, you scum!"


    Group ridicule!


    I don''t know what kind of confidence this guy has. He actually opened the mode of group mockery.


    Lilith on the stage confessed a few words to her companions. Then she disappeared from the stage. When she reappeared, she was already in the position between Nu Wa and the handsome young man.


    "Devil party?"


    As the only daughter of the royal blood group, Lilith is certainly much stronger than many blood clans. Therefore, she noticed that there are very different things in this handsome man.


    Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie!


    The handsome young man laughed awkwardly and threw the dying girl on the ground at the same time.


    "Yes! I come from Paris and belong to the Luan Carlos family! I really can''t imagine that you secret parties have fallen to such a degree. "


    The other party admitted that he belonged to the "devil party" and at the same time reported his identity and his family.


    Nuwa didn''t mean to join in. She went to the man, held the dying girl in her arms, and then walked to her colleague Giovanni who had not yet got up.


    "Are you all right? Is it still possible to walk? "


    Giovanni was hit hard by the other side. It is obvious that she and the male blood race are not at the same level of strength.


    With his mouth full of coarseness and bleeding foam as he breathed, Giovanni, who looked miserable, grinned at Nu Wa.


    "I guess I can''t walk. That guy is very strong. Take this girl away quickly. Maybe it will start fighting here in a while. The devil''s party has always been very violent, which is different from those of our secret party. Moreover, this girl has lost too much blood. If you don''t send it to the hospital soon, she may die. "


    When Jonny hears about the girl, she wants to know what she''s going to do.


    If Lilith had a conflict with each other, ordinary people like Nuwa and the unfortunate girl would have been hurt.


    From this point of view, Giovanni is really a pretty good blood girl.


    Nuwa laughed and shook her head. She refused Giovanni''s good advice, and secretly healed the girl in her arms.


    "The next possible problem is not that ordinary girls like you can watch the fun. Listen to me, you go quickly."


    Seeing that Nuwa refused his good intentions, Giovanni suddenly became excited, and continued to urge Nuwa to leave this place quickly.


    At the same time, those blood clans who brought ordinary people and friends here also began to let their friends leave, or they quietly took their friends to the exit.


    Obviously, Giovanni is not alone in doing this.


    It can be seen that the new generation of blood clan is really different from the legend.


    "If you dare to come to my mother to find trouble, I don''t think you want to live. What about the Luan Carlos family? I''ll take out your fangs now!"


    What to worry about, the conflict that Giovanni was most worried about finally began.


    As an idol of the new generation of blood race youth, Lilith is definitely not a good-natured girl, and the other party did such a thing in their own rock and roll scene, it was almost as if she did not exist, so it was not surprising that Lilith broke out.


    Lilith and the young man disappeared at the same time. The sound of "bang bang bang" was heard in the air. It was obvious that they had exchanged hands."Help me up quickly. I''ll take you to the stage. It''s too close here. You may be hurt by mistake."


    After the conflict began, Giovanni struggled to get up. Unfortunately, she was severely injured, and it became difficult to get up.


    Therefore, Giovanni had to ask Nu Wa for help, hoping that she could help herself.


    And she wants to hide with Nuwa on the stage, so as to avoid being hurt by accident


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Nu Wa was moved by Giovanni''s concern.


    What''s more, Nu Wa suddenly found that the blood clan was not as difficult to deal with or get along with as it was rumored.


    Giovanni such a new generation of blood, in fact, and ordinary people are no different.


    If there is any difference, it is that they have more powerful than ordinary people.


    In addition to this layer of difference, and blood clan make friends with nothing.


    Lilith and the male blood race fight is very fierce, because both sides are very fast, so ordinary people can not see the scene of the two people fighting.


    But these are not difficult for Nu Wa.


    At the scene, the blood clan also showed their tusks, eyes red, staring at the invisible void, one throat issued a "cluck cluck" sound.


    Pen!


    A blood clan was lifted off, apparently he was injured by two people in the fight.


    The hapless man spurted blood and hit the wall behind him directly, and then he slipped down his forehead.


    The crowd retreated a little. After all, the hapless man was an example.


    The sound of breaking wind, sound explosion and gas explosion reverberates constantly.


    Nu Wa is also the first time to see the way of fighting blood clan, which also let her feel fresh.


    In the eyes of Nuwa, Lilith and her enemies in the fierce fight just rely on their own speed, and use their claws or fists to attack each other as much as possible. Whoever is faster will take advantage of them. There is no skill to speak of.


    Although there are Lilith''s fans here, Lilith must have the advantage in terms of number, but the problem is that these blood clans are diaos of the ethnic group. They have no powerful strength to help, so they can only stand there and watch with a loud voice.


    But fortunately, Nuwa observed that Lilith occupied the initiative and pressed the man to fight, because Lilith''s speed was obviously much faster than that of men.


    [is that what blood clan means? ]


    seeing this, Nu Wa couldn''t help wondering.


    After all, the name of the blood clan is not small. In any legend, the blood clan is a terrible existence, not to mention the blood clan or the mortal enemy of the divine court.


    As one of the deadly enemies of shenting for thousands of years, how can they fight against shenting if the blood clan is only so capable?


    It is because of these, so Nu Wa will have such doubts.


    After all, it''s not surprising that they don''t know the gods outside China.


    Who let Nu Wa never go abroad.


    So this time she woke up from her deep sleep and found that human beings had such a chance to go abroad after entering the 21st century.


    Although she is a fairy, if she wants to go abroad, it will not be as troublesome as ordinary people.


    But if Nu Wa didn''t meet coco, she would not have the idea of going abroad.


    Because the immortals more or less have some house properties, and they don''t like to run around so much. Even if they come out to walk around, they are all in the sphere of influence of China.


    This is very different from western religion.


    So, the first time I went abroad, the first time I came into contact with a vampire, Nu Wa was bound to see everything new.


    "Blood stab!"


    "Years!"


    At the same time, Lilith and the young man, who claimed to be from the Luan Carlos family, reappeared at the same time, and burst into a drink at any time.


    In front of the young man, there was a big cross sword formed by blood mist. The sword was filled with a strong smell of darkness, as well as a shivering chill from the bones.


    It''s a trick of the Luan Carlos family.


    Just like the skills mastered by mutants and powers, vampires have their own blood power secrets besides speed advantage.


    Otherwise, how could they have fought against the divine court for thousands of years.


    No matter it is secret party or demon party, each family has different secret skills, and it has not only one secret skill.


    Attack and kill, defense, illusion, and even higher-level secret skills exist.


    Now this young man is using a kind of secret skill which belongs to attack and kill.


    If you want to use words to describe, as if this is a relatively long process.


    But in fact, the whole process from the beginning to the formation and even to the final launch of the "blood stab" secret skill didn''t take a second.


    With a shuddering breath, the cross sword formed by the blood mist locked Lilith, and turned into a red thorn.


    At this time, Lilith also launched her own secret arts.


    As the prince''s only daughter, a pure blood race, Lilith of course has the incomparable advantage of ordinary blood race, that is, pure blood family will have one or even two kinds of talent.That is to say, in addition to learning the blood clan secret skills mastered by her family, Lilith also has her own personal secret skills.


    Now, Lilith is using it. It''s her talent.


    Facing the sword of blood mist, Lilith gently waved her little white hand, and a breeze rolled up, forming an invisible position.


    In this position, the sword of blood mist begins to dissipate.


    At the same time, a smell of corruption enveloped the young man opposite Lilith.


    For this kind of power, the young people have no way to avoid, also have no way to resist, can only watch the atmosphere of corruption erode themselves, corrupt their blood essence, let their blood and blood rapidly decline.


    Whoa!


    Age spots appear on his face, and he ages quickly.


    Originally, he was still a handsome young man, but in only two seconds, he became an old man with declining Qi and blood, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    Talent secret skill [years], which is a secret skill mastered by Lilith herself. Once launched, she can lock her opponent and make him grow old in a short time.


    This is the power of time, merciless and cruel.


    Yes, who can resist the merciless baptism of years?


    Even the gods, with the passage of time, will also be annihilated in the long river of history, leaving only legends.


    Even the immortals of China have to face the decline of heaven and man after the passing of time.


    It can be seen that the secret art of "time" is so terrible.


    In the body of a young man, the power of time is constantly invading. His meridians, essence and blood are all eroded, and then wither and shrink.


    In the face of the power of time, even if young people have strong blood, but there is no way to fight against it. They can only watch themselves face the threat of death under the power of years.


    In theory, vampires have a long life.


    But vampires also have no way to fight the power of time.


    No one can live forever. Years and time are the most powerful forces.


    Of course, Lilith''s grasp of the power of time is not so strong as it seems. She only has a small part of it.


    Who can really master the power of time in this world.


    Lilith''s eyes are beginning to show crow''s feet. It seems that she is not in a good condition.


    It is true that the power of time is eroding her enemies, but Lilith herself is also suffering from the erosion of the power of time.


    But compared with her enemy, the young man from Luan Carlos, Lilith was much less affected by the force of years.


    Look at that guy is too old. His skin is covered with age spots. He looks like he''s going to die when the wind blows.


    Just from 16 years old, blooming age, under the power of years, crow''s feet appeared in the corner of her eyes, and became Lilith, a middle-aged woman, which is already very good.


    But it can also be seen that the power of time is not easy to control and use.


    "Rao I am. "


    Still in the process of aging, the guy with fast passing blood essence finally asked for mercy.


    Unfortunately, will Lilith give him a chance?


    The answer is clearly impossible.


    The strength of the years continued to erode him, and after about five seconds, his whole body turned into fly ash.


    After accepting her secret arts, Lilith sat down on the ground in her coarse clothes.


    It can be seen that it is quite difficult for her to use this secret skill.


    And originally a good little girl, but now the aging looks like a middle-aged woman, the corner of the eye appeared a very prominent fishtail lines.


    "Give me the plasma! The purest maiden


    Taking a deep breath, Lilith called out to her comrades on stage.


    Soon, the guy in charge of playing bass ran to Lilith with several bags of plasma.


    Lilith reached for a bag of plasma, bit through the bag and gulped.


    And her appearance, also quickly returned to a young state.


    Fighting is not wonderful, but the use of the secret arts let Nu Wa see a fresh.


    Lilith''s Secret Art of "years" is very powerful, but Nu Wa is not afraid of it.


    Because she could see that Lilith could not hold out for long when she used the power of time.


    So for Lilith, Nu Wa didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of.


    "Go, give that girl a bag."


    Lilith recovered a lot, and people became more energetic. She glanced at Giovanni and Nuwa with a mouthful of blood foam, and then asked her companion to bring a bag of plasma.


    After all, for the blood clan, one way to recover quickly is to drink blood.


    When everyone thought that the matter was over, suddenly there was a white light shining in the exit, and accompanied by the flash of white light, there were bursts of chanting of divine power.Near the exit of a few blood race men and women, in the white mansions under the whole body emitting white smoke, turned into a fireman, in a few seconds into fly ash.


    In the face of this sudden situation, all the blood clans on the scene all face fierce color change, including Lilith, who is recovering.


    A couple of guys in white hooded gowns appeared at the exit.


    Some people in the blood race crowd exclaimed: "the divine court judgment office!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Blasphemy! Today is your end! "


    "Damn it, these fanatical court hunters, don''t they know that this will lead to war?"


    The look on Lilith''s face was ugly.


    "You go


    After Giovanni drank a bag of plasma that Lilith had given her, the whole person had recovered a lot.


    At this time, she pulled Nu Wa hard and squeezed toward another exit direction.


    And the blood clans here in the rock scene showed their tusks one by one, and "hissed and ha ha" made a gesture of preparing to fight. It can be seen that the conflict is imminent.


    "Why go! There are only a few of those guys in robes. Why should so many of you be afraid? "


    Giovanni so flustered reaction, let Nu Wa very puzzled.


    In her opinion, there is no need to be afraid of those demon hunters at the exit. After all, there are hundreds of blood clan here, isn''t there.


    "Give way! Please let me by! Don''t squeeze


    Giovanni pushed the people on the road ahead, pulled Nuwa and walked towards the second exit. Hearing this, she turned back to Nu Wa with a bitter smile and replied, "you are ordinary people. You don''t know the horror of those crazy people. These guys are fanatical believers. They have the power that even our blood clan is afraid of, and their hands have the martial arts made by the divine court It has a terrifying lethality to people like us.


    Don''t look at the number of people here. In fact, it''s useless to have too many people here, because most of the blood clans, like me, are the lowest in the ethnic group. Therefore, even if we are a large number of people, we can''t be the opponents of those guys. "


    Oh, Nu Wa understood a little bit.


    To put it bluntly, Giovanni, they are the small Diao Sibai in the blood clan. They have no money, no power, and are a group of people who are extremely sad.


    So people like them have no way to face the devil hunters in the referee''s office.


    According to Giovanni, the ogres are not only powerful, but also equipped with destructive weapons.


    "Then you don''t have to let me go, do you? I''m an ordinary person. Well, they won''t hurt me, will they? "


    After almost understanding why Giovanni was so nervous, Nu Wa suddenly thought of another question.


    Yes!


    Giovanni would be terrified in the face of the devil hunter.


    But after all, she is a member of the blood clan.


    I''m not a blood race, so why should I be afraid.


    I think that for an ordinary person like myself, those demon hunters from the inquisition will not hurt.


    It was because of this kind of guess that Nuwa couldn''t help asking.


    "To let you go is to fear that you are in danger! Those demon hunters are cruel. Even if you are ordinary people, they will not let go of them. They also blame me for taking you to this rock and roll scene... "


    Giovanni was full of apologies to Nu Wa.


    The girl felt that she had harmed Nu Wa. If she had not been herself, she would not have come here and would not have met these things.


    "What? They don''t let go of ordinary people? "


    Nu Wa heard a little bit from Giovanni''s words.


    Giovanni nodded: "if you can be here, you will be treated as blood clan friends by them, and those crazy brain damage of blood clan friends will be treated as blood clan general, so what will happen to you?"


    Nu Wa got an answer from Giovanni, and suddenly she was silent.


    But Nu Wa''s silence was taken as fear by Giovanni.


    After all, Nuwa is an ordinary Asian girl in Giovanni''s eyes.


    While speaking, Giovanni took Nu Wa''s hand and squeezed to the second exit here.


    A lot of blood clan, is you push me to squeeze here chaos.


    It is true that there are many blood clans in Lilith''s side who are ready to fight with the demon hunters, but there are also many blood clans who are ready to escape.


    No different from ordinary people, there are many timid guys in the blood clan.


    From this point of view, blood clan and ordinary people are not different.


    What kind of "nobility under the night" is full of aristocratic atmosphere, which is a very bullshit.


    The blood clan in reality is the guys Nuwa came into contact with today.


    Of course, these are the bottom of the blood clan, as for the high-level blood clan is not another appearance, anyway, now Nuwa is not clear.


    "Repent with your life! Sword of light


    The second exit is noisy here, but the first exit has already started fighting.


    Lifting their hats at the beginning, the demon hunters from the heretical inquisition showed fanatical expression on their faces. They took out cold weapons such as cross swords, axes, and nail nosed cones. Then, a series of white mansions appeared on their bodies and rushed towards Lilith and them.In the process of the impact, some vampires intercepted.


    Unfortunately, the level of these guys is too low. Before they get close to these demon hunters, they are rubbed by the white light of the demon hunters. Then they burn from the inside to the outside. In a short time, they become a pile of ashes.


    "It''s the light!"


    Lilith quickly retreated, her face also showed some panic, it seems that she is also afraid of this thing.


    When Lilith retreated quickly, she didn''t have to remind her of anything. All the blood clans around her started to retreat towards the back one by one.


    What''s more, they just become bats, flashing their small wings and hiding in the corner.


    Seeing the panic of a group of blood clan retreating in panic, the expression on the faces of the attacking demon hunters became more ferocious, and the corners of their mouths also showed a sneering smile.


    "The light poured by the cardinal, you are all going to die here today!"


    Wielding the sword, the bodies of three hapless men burn and turn to ashes.


    We have to say that the weapons of the divine court are really powerful for vampires.


    Lilith''s face was very ugly, and she stopped to step back, because she had no way to go back.


    At the second exit, the blood clan huddled together.


    "You are going to start a war!"


    "Yes, we are going to war, but not with God, but with the family of the unfortunate man you killed earlier!"


    Lilith''s father arranged a secret guard for her to fight with these demon hunters.


    It has to be said that the high-level blood clan is really much stronger than the low-level blood clan.


    In front of these demon hunters, those low-level blood clans can basically kill with one move, and they can''t even fight back.


    But now those senior blood clans who are entangled with the demon hunter can fight with the demon hunter vividly.


    Lilith''s face changed dramatically.


    The devil hunter obviously mentioned the guy she had killed with years.


    Originally, Lilith was still confused about the appearance of that guy.


    But now listen to the devil hunter said, Lilith there is still don''t understand.


    "Mean!"


    "Even mean to you guys!"


    The cross sword in his hand stabbed his opponent, a middle-aged man who looks like a yuppie. In fact, he is Lilith''s father, arranged on the dark guard of blood clan around her.


    Different from those low-level blood clans, this high-level blood clan did not have a burning flame from the inside out after being stabbed by the cross sword, but his body was "zizizi" emitting blood red smoke, and his wound was rapidly corroded.


    It is obvious that even the high-level blood clan will not feel very comfortable when they are hurt by weapons and equipment that are blessed with holy materials.


    "Ah! Go to hell! Swallow it


    The intense pain, let that blood clan dark guard face distortion.


    And its extraordinary fierce did not escape, on the contrary, it launched a counterattack.


    What is fighting for life!


    This is a desperate situation!


    Don''t hide or dodge!


    Who will die first!


    Often the bravest side can really win the final victory and survive as the winner.


    Dark guard body blood red fog more and more intense, blink of an eye will he and his opponent wrapped in it.


    The ability of high-level blood clan is strange, but also very powerful.


    Lilith has shown it before.


    At present, the dark guard of the blood clan once again shows the treacherous ability of the blood clan.


    In the face of the fierce opponent, the whole shoulder was caught by the dark guard of the blood clan, and the demon hunter who had no way to escape was also ruthless.


    He drew out the small dagger in his waist and stabbed the dark guard of the blood clan continuously. In a flash, he stabbed a dozen knives.


    At this moment, some brave lower blood race rushed into the treacherous blood fog


    "Let''s go! I don''t believe that we have too many people to die! The weapons given to these hounds by the bishop of the church will be invalid if they are used more than once! "


    Can the dark guard win?


    Lilith didn''t count.


    After all, fanatical heretical judges hunt demons, which is also quite intrepid.


    Who makes them all fanatics of the temple of God.


    Therefore, she and her blood clan companions must separate a life and death from these demon hunters.


    "You go! I''ll fight with those guys


    Lilith''s side is about to enter the white hot fighting stage. As soon as Giovanni looked at it, he was ready to go to help.


    Looking at the colleague I just knew today, Nu Wa gave a bitter smile when she wanted to go over and join in.Seriously, she didn''t think Giovanni would help in the past.


    Even Nu Wa guessed that if Giovanni went to help her, she would die in the fight.


    After all, she is too weak.


    So while Giovanni turned her head, Nu Wa raised her hand in her back neck and knocked Giovanni out with a blow.


    Holding the fainted Giovanni, Nu Wa put her eyes on Lilith.


    [blessed weapons? ]


    Nu Wa''s lips moved, and immediately on the top of those demon hunters, there appeared strange blood red liquid with a fishy smell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    On the first day of working, I got to know my new friends.


    Originally, I was just going to listen to a rock and roll, but I didn''t want to, but I ran into accidents one after another.


    First, a blood clan from France clashed with the local blood clan in the United States, and then came several demon hunters from the heretical inquisition.


    In a word, what kind of good mood this evening has been destroyed by these guys.


    So now Nu Wa is very upset.


    So she''s going to show the demon hunters a little bit.


    Of course, Nuwa is a sneaking hand.


    The mixture of black dog blood and feces can break the blessing of gods in the case of demons. With the mentality of trying, Nu Wa secretly summoned several little ghosts.


    Oh!


    For a moment, it was a real stink.


    But let''s not say that the weapon which originally emits the holy halo is no longer shining at this time. It is obvious that Nuwa is successful.


    Without the advantage of equipment, these demon hunters will inevitably fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    As a woman who changed the situation on the court, she hid her merits and fame and quietly left the basement by holding her nose. Of course, she did not forget to drag Giovanni out.


    Outside, after Nuwa hid Giovanni, she left the place.


    Nu Wa had no interest in knowing the outcome between Lilith and the demon hunter.


    After all, Nu Wa knows very well that she won''t stay here for a long time, and then she will go back to China.


    So she''s just a passer-by.


    Whether it''s a vampire or a demon hunter, Nuwa looks fresh, but she will never explore it.


    But in any case, today''s experience can be regarded as a relief for Nu Wa''s boring days.


    ------Split line --


    "Miss, we asked, they are all hired by the chezzoni family."


    Nuwa went back to her residence, and things in Las Vegas were coming to an end.


    The wolves have annihilated three waves of attackers, coco and Kyla, and killed the first wave of attackers with "98 fighter king".


    Annie was not surprised to hear the information that the werewolves got after interrogating the prisoners. In fact, she also guessed that it was the chezzoni family who did it.


    "Tell housekeeper Nord to send more people. Now we don''t go back to the oil field. When Andrew brings people here, we go straight to chezzoni''s manor."


    Now that it''s the old chezzoni pound behind the scenes, there''s nothing to say.


    Now that they want to die by themselves, there is nothing else to talk about.


    Annie is not that kind of brain damage.


    So she immediately made a decision to take out all of the chezoni family and then take over the family''s property.


    Today''s Annie is not the only rich woman.


    Because of her excessively low-key behavior, so far, few people know that she has inherited most of the Olympian deities, as well as those of the northern European gods. After merging these deities, she has become a new God of the two major systems.


    Therefore, if anyone thinks that Annie is easy to bully, and then rashly comes to find Anne''s trouble, it must be the other party who has the misfortune in the end.


    Today, ezzo pound made such a mistake.


    The old man thought that Annie was just a rich woman, a good kneader, and soon he would know how wrong he was.


    What''s more, this old guy has a killing heart.


    So it made Annie decide to kill all the chezoni family.


    Anyway, the chezoni family is a notorious Mafia family, so Annie felt that it was a good thing to kill them scum for the people.


    So Annie had nothing to do with her psychologically.


    Besides, Annie itself is not that kind of fragile greenhouse flower. As a successful female capitalist, Annie certainly knows when to be cold-blooded.


    After receiving the call from the werewolf, Nord, the old housekeeper on the other side of the oil field, immediately summoned hundreds of werewolves doing security work here in the oil field to rush to the accident site.


    Annie was in the place where she was attacked, waiting patiently for the arrival of old Nord.


    ------Split line --


    "what are you going to do? I paid you to kill Annie''s Dame, not me. Are you crazy


    While Annie was waiting for old Nord, in a manor house in the northwest suburb of Las Vegas, the eldest of the chezoni family, pound chezzoni, was tied to a chair, looking uneasily at a man with clown makeup in front of her, shouting at the top of her voice.Pound''s fat and bloated body was firmly tied with two coils of hemp rope.


    As an ordinary man, he wants to break free, which is obviously impossible.


    In front of him stood ten strangers, one of whom was a clown.


    "Pound! You don''t think we''re here for the paycheck, do you? Can''t you think about something else with the head you only know how to play with women? "


    The clown faced man bent down and looked pitifully at pound.


    Under the gaze of this guy, Pound''s eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    "I have no intersection with you!"


    "Well, it seems you need some hints from me."


    The clown made-up person is very sorry to spread out his hands, immediately after her there are two strong men came out.


    As a result, pound became more uneasy and his body began to twist violently.


    Unfortunately, he has been firmly bound, what can he do.


    "Peel off the skin of his thigh. Be careful. Don''t take it off."


    The clown''s make-up was a woman, and a woman of great stature, but her command was chilling.


    The rag blocked Pound''s mouth, and two strong men divided their work. One controlled pound with his hand and told him not to move. The other took out a sharp scalpel and began to skin Pound''s thigh.


    No anesthetic, just like this.


    No, no!


    Pound''s struggle was fierce.


    "How dare you swallow the goods of my knights of San Juan, and kill my men! Now you should know why we came to you? "


    The woman with the clown make-up said the reason why she appeared here with her men.


    Pound nodded repeatedly.


    The woman motioned to her men to release their hands from Pound''s mouth.


    Pound gaped at the woman in the clown''s make-up.


    "You are Halle Quinn! Halle Quinn of the order of San Juan, Tijuana


    Bingo!


    The woman snapped her finger!


    The next second, she pulled out the dagger from her waist and inserted it into pound''s skinned thigh. At the same time, she put another hand on the other side''s mouth. Then she turned the dagger several times.


    Pound rolled his eyes with convulsions.


    "Wake him up! It''s not that easy to die. "


    Several big Mexican men began to get busy, some were responsible for the infusion of pound, others were responsible for pound''s hemostasis.


    The fluid was adrenaline, which was to keep pound awake and not to faint again so easily.


    Hemostasis is is to let her eldest brother Harry have a good time.


    "Spare me! Please forgive me


    When pound was awakened, he begged for mercy.


    "Why do people like you always feel invincible in the first place, but in the end they are so counselled?"


    Harry curled her lips, not to forgive pound at all, but to sneer at each other.


    "You know the style of our San Juan Knights'' order, killing the whole family, it''s all Pediatrics, skinning, cramping and beheading. That''s what we often do."


    Harry grinned at pound and said this.


    She didn''t say a word, which made pound more desperate.


    Indeed, Mexico''s newly rising "order of San Juan" is a fierce and cruel organization. It always cuts off its head and pinches its belt when it disagrees with each other. It makes people shudder when they hear it.


    It is precisely because of this cruel and ferocious way of doing things, San Juan has established its position in the Mexican underworld in a short year, and even some old organizations have been overthrown by them.


    Today, the order of San Juan, based in the border city of Tijuana, controls an important channel for Mexico to enter the United States and starts a lucrative drug business.


    And with the passage of time, the influence of the order of San Juan began to extend and develop into the United States.


    However, the resentment between the order of San Juan and the chezoni family represented by Pound is due to the fact that pound took away a lot of valuable banned drugs in the way of eating black.


    The order of San Juan is cruel, yes, but it''s also in Mexico.


    Here in the United States, especially Las Vegas, this is the Mafia world.


    Even if you are a river dragon, but here you also have to plate, shrink!


    It was under the influence of this mentality that pound robbed the goods of the order of San Juan, thus causing Halle Quinn, the eldest of the order, to appear in his manor.


    By this time, all the chezoni family''s Gunners in the manor had been killed. Their bodies fell on the lawn not far away. Halle Quine did not even mean to move the bodies.How could pound not resist the crazy and perverted methods of the Knights of San Juan, especially the "ugly little girl" Halle Quinn, who was said to be so fierce and fierce.


    What heroism!


    It''s been left behind by pound.


    "You robbed us of $80 million! But for me, the value of goods is a small thing, I can''t afford to lose face!


    If you don''t find face here, people outside will think that we are easy to bully the Knights of San Juan!


    So you can''t blame me for coming to this stage! It''s all because of your stupidity and greed... "


    What halliquin said was that he was sincere.


    Basically, I can''t pick out any problems.


    Anyone who hears it has to say it''s Pound''s fault.


    "Well, my time is precious. Peel off his skin and hang it on the gate of the manor. I want everyone to know that the end of the Knights of San Juan is the same as the Mafia."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Under the guise of the Mexican Mafia, the order of San Juan is well-known. Under the leadership of this organization, Halle Quinn has surpassed the old brand of Mexican gangs and established her own status with her ferocious style and methods.


    If anyone thinks that the reputation of the "Knights of San Juan" is just a boast, it can''t be true at all, and then rashly touches the interests of the other party, then he will surely suffer fierce revenge from the order.


    That''s the end of pound ? cezzoni.


    Relying on his identity as an Italian American Mafia, pound didn''t really pay attention to the order of San Juan at the beginning. He felt that the reputation of each other was boasted, and he could not do it at all.


    He even thinks that the reason why the old-fashioned gangs in Mexico were surpassed by the new organization, the order of San Juan, was also caused by the decline of these old-fashioned forces. They did not seriously collect intelligence and analyze some of the inside information.


    In addition, the order of San Juan began to explore the influence of its tentacles to the United States, and began to find an agent here in Las Vegas to sell banned drugs. Therefore, pound coveted the benefits.


    After all, it''s the local power in Las Vegas. Pound doesn''t think the order of San Juan can''t touch it. After all, the Italian mafia forces have operated, developed and ruled Las Vegas for decades.


    Therefore, he thought that even if he robbed the goods of the Knights of San Juan and killed the agent of the Cavaliers of San Juan in Las Vegas, the other party would have no way to take advantage of himself.


    At the same time, I can also use this matter to send a warning and signal to the San Juan Knights'' order to tell each other that Las Vegas is not allowed to enter at will. If it is not approved by the Italian forces, any underworld forces will suffer a merciless attack.


    Well, at least that''s what pound thought.


    In general, pound is right to think so.


    After all, according to the common sense of ordinary people, the Cavaliers of San Juan in Tijuana, Mexico, really have nothing to do with the Italians here in Las Vegas.


    But pound ignored a key issue.


    That is, the order of San Juan, a rising power in the Mexican underworld, can not be judged and measured by common sense.


    And behind this organization, there are countless ties with the CIA, and even the "tool" used by the CIA to collect money.


    So, thinking that he was in the United States, running Las Vegas like Tietong, and supported by the allies of other Italian forces in the city, pound, driven by greed, robbed the Knights of San Juan and killed his agent.


    How high spirited pound was at that time.


    But now that haliquine was directly in front of him, pound realized what a wrong choice he had made.


    Halliquin''s gang was very fierce. They killed the shooters in the manor in front of Pound''s eyes. More than ten minutes ago, they also killed his wife and children


    According to the Chinese side, this is the rhythm of killing the door.


    Pound is scared! He''s scared, too!


    To be honest, anyone can face this situation without fear.


    Unfortunately, pound had no chance.


    Most of the time, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price.


    The size of this price is not controlled by personal will. After all, the balance of destiny is not controlled by one''s own hands.


    So what pound can do now is to wait for the judgment of the executors of fate.


    And today, it''s haliquine who is trying him.


    "Peel off his skin and hang it on the gate of the Manor!"


    This is the order given by khaliquin, which also determines the fate of pound.


    Pound''s mouth was once again blocked by a rag, and then several big Mexican men came up and dragged him into the room.


    Pound''s voice was "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    One of the men went to haliquine''s side and reported to her in a low voice.


    "According to the information we have, pound is the mastermind, yes, but other Italian organizations in Las Vegas are also more or less involved. At the same time, pound robbed our goods and bought them to the hell Angel organization in Canada. He made a lot of money and distributed the profits to other Italian families."


    Although most of the information obtained by Harlem has been relaxed, it is not a piece of information that has been put into the information organization.


    After all, halliquin is very clear that on the surface he controls a Mafia organization, but in fact he is a non staff member of the CIA and is also working for the CIA.


    Therefore, she must pay attention to intelligence. She can''t really regard herself as the leader of the Mexican Mafia and put the cart before the horse.Of course, halliquin is also very clear about her role in the CIA. If she can''t bring extra income to the CIA, she is basically useless, and then she will meet the CIA''s killer.


    However, he is not worried about the situation.


    Because she didn''t worry about that at all.


    With her brain and plan, the order of San Juan will only grow bigger and bigger, and make more and more money. At that time, the amount of money paid to the CIA every month will be the same, and then its status will rise with the tide.


    Even if the CIA wants to get rid of herself in the future, it has to ask her immediate superior, Selena. If Selena doesn''t agree, the CIA will have to weigh it over if she wants to get rid of herself.


    Halliquin is very smart, she has been through a variety of channels and ways, to find out her old competition Linna''s backing and backing.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai entered the sight of haliquine.


    Rich, entrepreneur, media tycoon, West Point special examination excellent graduate, will be sent to South Vietnam real power Colonel, these halos all show that he is not ordinary people.


    And Serena''s patron is William king.


    Anyone who wants to move Serena must be wary of Jin Xiantai''s attitude.


    Therefore, haliquine analysis, his future is still very good.


    Pound robbed his own goods and suffered unnecessary losses, so that there was less black money handed over to the CIA this month, which annoyed Hally.


    So Harley will do whatever it takes to kill pound and destroy his chezzoni family.


    Because Halle Quinn has ambition, and she wants to climb up.


    So to keep her profits growing, this is her resume.


    If she has a chance to improve her status in the CIA in the future, what she has done today will become a dazzling personal resume, and pound is discrediting her personal resume!


    Haliquine can''t tolerate this.


    "When it''s over here, you go back to Tijuana. I''m going to Los Angeles to meet someone."


    In addition to fighting off obesity, haliquin has another personal thing to do when he enters the United States this time, that is to meet kim Hyun Tai.


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to haliquine. She met him more than half a year ago.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai and Selena were working on a secret mission as lovers.


    However, at that time, there was not much intersection between haliquine and Jin Xiantai, and they didn''t even say two words.


    After all, she needed to consider Selena''s views at the time.


    "Chief, you''re alone in American security..."


    "I don''t need to worry about this. On the contrary, it''s easier for me to act alone, and it''s not convenient to take you. While I''m away, I''ll leave all the knights to frost, and you just have to follow her orders


    Seeing what Halle said, her subordinates finally had to stop persuading. After all, few people could change the things that haliquine had decided.


    Now that she had made up her mind, Hally left the luxury estate on the outskirts of the desert to go to Los Angeles, taking advantage of the opportunity to concoct pound.


    She needs to find Jin Xiantai and interview him with some of her own plans, and these plans also need Jin Xiantai''s support.


    And this plan is related to Serena''s future promotion in the CIA, as well as her own position in the CIA, so haliquine must go to Jin Xiantai to talk about it.


    After all, if you can get Kim''s support, the plan will be easy.


    After all, Jin Xiantai has a good relationship with the military recently, and he also has a close relationship with the politicians. All of these will benefit and help haliquin''s plan.


    Annie, who is still preparing for pound''s troubles, does not know that pound and his family of chezoni have been destroyed by haliquin at this moment.


    I have to say that Pound''s product is very sad.


    When halliquin left Pound''s manor and drove along the main road towards Los Angeles, Annie had already arrived with the old housekeeper Nord and his party.


    A fleet of 30 black Bentleys, each with four people, would be 120.


    Old Nord himself was fully armed, wearing bulletproof vests, holding semi-automatic rifles, dressed as if to go to the battlefield.


    There was no waste of time. When old Nord and their men arrived, Annie killed them directly towards pound manor.


    The gate of pound manor.


    A human skin was hung on the arched door, and tied and pulled by several fishing wires, making a sound of "poop poop" under the hot desert wind.


    Anne looked up and looked at the door arched open.


    "Miss, is this human skin? I just don''t know who it is. "Old Nord followed Annie, and how well he knew it, he recognized it was human skin.


    Anne didn''t think much about it. She just thought that hanging human skin at the door was a way to scare people. She didn''t know that the skin was Pound''s own.


    "Hum! Do you think it will frighten us by the childish means of children? "


    Annie curled her mouth with disdain.


    "Let those werewolves do it!"


    Immediately, Annie let the old housekeeper give the order to attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "All the people in the manor are dead. I don''t know who did it. According to our investigation, these people didn''t die for a long time. The last one died ten minutes before we arrived."


    Old Nord relayed the news from the wolf people''s report to his young lady.


    After entering the manor, Annie has completely discovered the difference here.


    On the lawn of the manor, there are some bodies scattered. It is obvious that these people should be the shooters from the chezoni family who are responsible for pound''s safety in the manor.


    And the closer you get to the building in the manor, the more bodies there are.


    According to the observation and analysis of the wolf people, the dead were suddenly attacked by a group of powerful people, and they were beaten to retreat, and they wanted to hide in the manor building and rely on the building to resist.


    But it is a pity that their plan did not succeed. They lost their lives and were killed by the attackers.


    There are unusual energy fluctuations in the air.


    This makes sensitive Annie aware of it at the first time.


    "Among the people who attacked the chezzoni family, there were powerful strangers."


    In this regard, Annie said very firmly.


    At the same time, Anne''s old housekeeper Nord also nodded with approval.


    Annie inherited many deities, and old Nord also inherited the spirit of Olympus Fire God. Although he was not as powerful and abnormal as his own young lady, he seemed to be out of the category of ordinary people.


    Old Nord was not as sensitive as Anne, but after listening to his miss''s reminder, he felt it carefully and found the abnormal energy fluctuation in the air.


    "It seems that someone attacked pound before us. It seems that he has a lot of enemies. "


    Although Anne at this time was very reluctant, according to what she saw in front of her eyes, she still had to draw such a conclusion.


    Yes, someone came first.


    "Mommy, what is this!"


    Before old Nord could respond to his young lady, Coco''s exclamation came from the building in the middle of the manor. I didn''t know what happened to the little guy.


    Annie and old Nord "brush" disappeared from their original place, and when they reappeared, they were already at the side of the little guy, and their reaction was not bad.


    This is the hall of the building. There is a big bed pushed out of the bedroom. On the bed, there is a guy with blood all over, revealing subcutaneous muscle tissue, which makes people feel acid and vomit.


    Ping! Ping!


    Several nearby werewolves smashed the glass and jumped in. They clearly knew how important coco was to their employers.


    Fortunately, there was no danger.


    Obviously, the kids were yelling because they found this disgusting, frightening corpse.


    But what''s even more surprising is that coco and Kyla, these two little guys, don''t show any fear. They are just curious and puzzled.


    Yes, the little one is not afraid.


    They just can''t judge for a while what the bloody Hula thing is in front of them.


    Tut tut!


    "Is this man?"


    Coco was so bold that she walked around the big bed full of blood. Her eyes never left the skinned body.


    I have to say this is really nobody.


    You know, such as Coco''s ordinary children, not to mention staring at, but always look at a frightened faint, that is not surprising.


    Only cocoa, a wonderful child, will not only not be afraid, but also be excited and curious to see the new.


    As cocoa''s partner, Kyla is the same.


    This krypton girl doesn''t look scared either.


    She followed coco around the bed.


    "It''s a human being. It''s just skinned. That''s why it looks so weird. I went to the cadaver exhibition, and some of the bodies were skinned, which is almost like this. The difference is that the bodies have not been treated with technology, so they look a little disgusting. "


    Kayla has more insight than coco, so she can talk about it here.


    Looking at the two little guys standing by the bed, talking about the skinned corpse, Annie felt that the scene was a little disobedient.


    "Coco, are you not afraid?"


    Finally Annie couldn''t help asking.


    Old Nord waved and several werewolves left the room.


    "Why be afraid? Is it just because he was skinned? "


    The little guy looked up at Annie and asked a puzzled question.


    Eh!?


    The bear child asked this question, but Annie didn''t know how to respond.


    Yeah, why be afraid?


    "Don''t you think it''s frightening, miss?"Old Nord opened his mouth at this time and let his young lady out of embarrassment.


    "What''s frightening? The monsters and ogres in horror movies don''t make me afraid. A corpse who has been skinned and lost his life wants me to be afraid. How can this be possible?"


    Coco curled his lips and looked like I was "born bold". Annie and old Nord didn''t have any temper at all.


    ------Split line -


    "boss, William king is in Las Vegas now."


    "Well, it''s convenient. Since he''s in Las Vegas, I don''t have to go to Los Angeles."


    "Where is he now in Las Vegas?"


    "William Cheng''s studio."


    "Well, I''ll go and find him now."


    "I''ll send you the address of the studio, and you can go according to the coordinates."


    "Yes


    Harry Quine, who was going to drive to Los Angeles, received a call from frost. In the phone, frost told Harry that Kim hyuntai was in Las Vegas today, so there was no need for haliquine to go to Los Angeles.


    And in the face of this news, of course, halliquin is very happy.


    After all, it''s a long way from Las Vegas to Los Angeles.


    Soon, frost sent Harry the address and coordinates.


    Hally turned on the navigation, drove her car, and started to drive towards the studio according to the navigation instructions.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai, who was on the set, did not know how many things happened to the people around him in one day.


    At this moment, he is concentrating on directing the shooting of the first episode of Jack''s Warring States period.


    "You have to remember that you are the protagonist. After crossing, you have a golden finger against the sky, which is bug! So you are the strongest man in this era. You should live well in this era, and become rich and handsome from a Luther counter attack


    Sitting next to the director, Jin Xiantai points out to the actors of the series and yells.


    The male star of this film is a blood race.


    Don''t wonder why the blood clan came to make the film.


    As long as the reward is enough, there is nothing wrong with it.


    After all, there are many poor people in the blood group.


    So


    "All right, boss."


    "You''re playing a modern Luther man, so you can''t change just through it. It needs a gradual process. As long as you can grasp the key point of this mentality, you can play the role well. Don''t be nervous. I''m optimistic about you."


    The blood clan actor was said to be a little nervous. Seeing this, Jin Xiantai finally had to comfort him.


    "Boss, can we shoot now?"


    The director cautiously inquired about Jin Xiantai''s meaning.


    Kim nodded and agreed to start shooting now.


    This play is the second series of anti attack through loser after the hit of "Mike series". Its main content is different from that of "Mack" in the civil war period. Instead, it is a story about a Diao silk man crossing to the Warring States period in Japan.


    The reason why the plot will be like this is mainly for the Asian market.


    The actor from the blood clan has a good capital. His handsome appearance and perfect figure give him the possibility of "counterattack".


    At least after the film is launched, it is estimated that it will also attract a lot of female audience.


    The leading actor came down from the sky.


    This is the old-fashioned thunder chop through routine.


    But no matter dog blood or not, as long as the routine is easy to use.


    "Remember to add special effects later."


    The male star successfully falls down and smashes a human shaped hole on the roof of a Japanese style building.


    At this time, the director said a recording point to his deputy.


    The camera moves in slowly. This shot is over. The next shot is the indoor scene.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t sit still and followed him.


    The scene in the room is about a ninja girl who lived in seclusion during the Warring States period. She meets the American Diao Jack who falls from the sky and begins to take care of this guy.


    It''s not the same as the last three seconds, when you''re on a horse with a gun.


    Now Jin Xiantai CNN media group under this adult film, began to increase the plot of the road.


    Of course, the shots of real guns and live ammunition will not be less, but they will be more refined. It will also become reasonable to carry guns and mount horses, which is not so abrupt.


    The shooting progress is very fast. After the shooting of the early plot, the scene of "Jack" opening the golden finger soon begins.


    Jack''s golden finger is very powerful. He has a weird system in his mind, which can link to the network of the original world, and log in the only software QQ with his mind


    Is the implantation of soft advertising very familiar?Yes, that''s what Jin Xiantai asked.


    With this golden finger, small Diao silk can obtain the detailed information of the times, and use the advantage of foresight to make plans for their better survival.


    And that''s not the most powerful. The most powerful thing is that every ten times he uses the golden finger, he can get ten hands from the weird system to help him.


    This is the foundation on which he relied after crossing.


    At the same time, if he wants to use the system, he must also charge the system in his mind. The way of charging is to find a woman to slap it!


    There should be some routine, whether dog blood or not.


    "Boss, you are wanted."


    When it was about to shoot "Jack" to make the Ninja like him, and was about to push her down, a staff member of the studio came to Jin Xiantai''s back and told him that someone wanted to see him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "The Warring States of Jack" is bloody, full of YY online routines. If it is online, it will not have any future, but it is a network routine, which becomes very different.


    Basically, the routine is to snap in three seconds. In Japan, there may be more plots, but it will not take more than a minute to mount a horse with a gun.


    However, Jin Xiantai asked the Cheng Chen Ren film company under CNN''s jurisdiction to create another routine film according to his ideas, which also had a good response. He actually succeeded.


    The success of the last series of films has brought great benefits to Kim Hyun Tai. At the same time, William has become a famous film industry among many fans who like "action movies".


    After all, the new routine is not only about "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa", but also rich and reasonable plots, as well as a strong sense of substitution for those who like to watch "action movies".


    So it''s hard to be unsuccessful.


    It can even be said that because of Jin Xiantai''s relationship, the * * market here in different time and space has been developed into a new pattern


    God knows that with the passage of time and the baptism of time, how many years later, will Jin Xiantai himself be worshipped by future "action movie" fans.


    It''s funny to say that.


    But for Jin Xiantai now, he can''t care about the future. As long as he can shoot the part of the film according to his own ideas, try not to be too hard as far as possible, and shoot something with a little bit of "connotation".


    Although Jin Xiantai''s "connotation" in his own opinion is unreasonable to outsiders, as long as you don''t carry a gun in less than three seconds as before.


    At least according to Jin Xiantai''s routine, in the future, he feels that he can barely get rid of the status of "Cheng Chen Ren film" tycoon and become the owner of a film studio with a certain level.


    After all, he has to consider that he still has a daughter. He doesn''t want his future daughter to know that there is still a business of adult film in his father''s enterprise when he grows up.


    Some people may say that if you care so much, it''s better to turn it off or sell it.


    This can completely get rid of the embarrassing status of the boss of chengrenren film.


    In fact, it is right to think so.


    But who let this piece of business bring too much profit.


    Rich to Jin Xiantai are reluctant to give up this business.


    The net profit earned by CNN media group every year accounts for a large part of the total profit, which is more than 70% of the total profit base.


    The benefits that media channel advertising and paper media advertising can bring are far less than that of adult films.


    Even most of the users of CNN''s pay channel have become CNN customers because of the "adult channel".


    Thus, it can be seen that the business of adult film is very important to CNN media group. However, if it is not a brain drain, it will not be stripped off.


    After all, no one in the world can''t live with money, so does Jin Xiantai.


    It is true that Jin Xiantai is not short of money now, but he is not short of money, but he will not leave money to earn and not to earn.


    Therefore, the business of Chengren film, even if he was so tangled, was still preserved.


    At the same time, because he didn''t lack money, Jin Xiantai decided to change the shooting routine of adult films, which was the result of his Las Vegas business.


    Nowadays, the new film pattern developed by William Cheng Ren film industry is not so hard to imitate. As early as the success of the last series, numerous producers and producers have begun to imitate and shoot.


    However, the audience finally bought the account of William Cheng Ren''s film industry. The reason is very simple, because Jin Xiantai is willing to invest a lot.


    Just think about it. Kim can invest money according to the standard of Hollywood blockbusters. How can such films not be good-looking and not let people buy them.


    Whether it''s special effects, make-up and props, because they are willing to invest money, they are all very well made. This makes the films produced by William Cheng Ren films different from those made in a rough way.


    What''s more, because of the huge investment, William Cheng Ren''s film industry is bound to be able to hire "goddess level" actresses. Besides continuing to sell meat, there is no way to compare with William Cheng Ren''s film industry.


    And because the salary is in place, the actress certainly appears to be more high-end, but also has certain deduction skills.


    So that in the end, the film''s title started, also won a number of fans, but also brought a rich return of benefits to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai himself did not think of this.


    He thought the money would be wasted in the end.


    But in the end, he found that his investment not only did not lose, but also made a lot of money.Especially after this type of film is made into a series and put on CNN as a paid channel, it can also bring a long stream of income, and at the same time, it also increases many paying users.


    I have to say it was a surprise.


    But this also makes Jin Xiantai more reluctant to give up this part of the business.


    "Sir, a strange lady asked to see you? Do you know if you don''t agree to see her? "


    Strange women want to see themselves?


    This makes Jin Xiantai, who is waiting to see the scene Pa Pa show, a little surprised.


    He knows very well that he has no acquaintances here in Las Vegas, and Annie is still dealing with business matters at the oil field. Who wants to see herself at this time?


    What''s more, people on this side of the set made it clear that his woman was a stranger, which made Jin Xiantai a little confused.


    Is it an actress who wants to apply for a role in the film? ]


    Jin Xiantai thought of this possibility sporadically.


    "Where is she? Do you have anything else to say? "


    Jin Xiantai didn''t make a decision immediately. He felt that if a woman who wanted to apply for an actress wanted to see herself, he didn''t have to see each other.


    For such a woman, he really does not have a little interest.


    "She said her name was haliquine, from Mexico, and she mentioned that she had met you, and that she was under Selena."


    Enough!


    Jin Xiantai got up from the couch.


    He basically knew who was going to meet him on the set.


    Serena received from Gotham''s men, the famous ugly little girl haliquine.


    Just like Halle reported, Jin Xiantai is really no stranger to her.


    More than half a year ago, he and Selena met the woman haliquin when they were on a mission in Panama with their girlfriends.


    And he is also very clear that haliquine was finally arranged by Serena to stay in Mexico, and control a huge black gang for her.


    But now that Harry Quinn is in Las Vegas and wants to see himself, Kim can''t understand.


    Because Jin Xiantai couldn''t think of haliquine, why he wanted to see himself.


    After all, there is not much intersection between herself and her, except for Serena''s relationship.


    But in any case, halliquin came to see himself, he did not see each other, for Selena''s face, he could not do so.


    Who let haliquine be Selena''s man.


    Under the guidance of the studio staff, Jin Xiantai met halliquin in the conference hall of the studio office, a woman of great fame in another time-space series.


    The clown''s make-up had been washed off, and Harry was back to normal.


    The delicate white face, coupled with her appearance which can score more than 96 points, will not make people think that she is a crazy woman.


    At this time, the quiet sitting in the comfortable chair of the conference room, looks so quiet, like a quiet water lotus.


    But Jin Xiantai will not be deceived by her appearance.


    After raising his hand and waving away the leading studio staff and letting them close the door of the conference room, Jin Xiantai goes straight to Hally.


    "What can I do for you?"


    There are no greetings, no courtesies, because Jin Xiantai is very clear that dealing with the woman in front of him is the best to go straight.


    So he put aside the greetings and chose to get to the point and directly asked the other party why he wanted to see him.


    And Jin Xiantai analyzes from the bottom of her heart that there must be something important about this woman when she comes to see her. If it''s not good, it''s still about Serena.


    On her way here, Halle Quinn changed into a suit of clothes, a pair of leather trousers on the side of pound manor, and put on a pair of check shirt, jeans and canvas shoes that girls like best nowadays.


    Don''t say, at this time, it seems that haliquine is very different from her usual.


    "Is that how you treat your friends?"


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s serious walk towards him, and at the same time, he has a nervous face. Haliquin is laughing in his heart. She thinks that Jin Xiantai''s reaction is really funny to her.


    It seems that the boy is afraid of himself.


    She went to the chair beside Hally and sat down on her side.


    "Strictly speaking, we''re not friends. We''ve only met a few times."


    After sitting down, Jin Xiantai does not admit that he is a friend of Hally at all, and points out that he and she are not familiar.


    In response, Halle Quinn shrugged her shoulders and said what she wanted.


    "I hear you''re going to South Vietnam next month?""Yes! What''s the matter? "


    "Great, may I have my companion with you? At the same time, I need a little help from you, which is easy for you


    "What''s up?"


    "Then my friends will tell you. Now you need to tell me if you would like to take my companion to South Vietnam."


    "Do you have company?" Jin Xiantai looked at haliquin in surprise. "Who is your companion?"


    "Frost, you''ve met this girl who now runs the Mexican organization with me." Haley and Quin responded to Jin Xiantai and turned over to make complaints about their eyes. "How can I not have a partner? I should not have friends like that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Youdao is the "golden belt for killing and setting fire to death.".


    That''s true of coco.


    Of course, the meaning of this sentence is not so positive energy, even very negative energy.


    But it is undeniable that the little guy did get a lot of wealth by virtue of her rebellious ability.


    In New York, let''s not talk about it. After the collapse of the five mafia families, the territory and business left by them are now in the hands of the little guy. Although Hilda and his wife are helping to manage and manage the business, the profits gained in the end have been put into the little guy''s bank account.


    Think about how lucrative cocoa can be from the businesses left by the five mafia families in New York every month.


    If it wasn''t for Coco''s mischief, let Hilda and them kill those guys, and think that the little ones would not be able to control the huge benefits.


    In the morning, she went to New York to help Hilda kill the hands-on club. Before coming to Las Vegas in the afternoon, she supported Hilda. They mentioned that they would resume the garbage collection and treatment industry in New York. I heard that there was a lot of profit in it.


    At the beginning, the five mafia families in New York controlled the garbage collection and waste recycling business in New York.


    It can be seen that there is no huge interest in this.


    If not, how could the big five Mafia run this business.


    Now, coco is about to get the management right of the splendid gambling house again. I have to say that bear child''s luck is really against the weather and doesn''t want it. It''s just that all the good things are piling on her.


    And the reason why the little guy is about to get the management right of the brilliant casino is also because of the relationship that pound was killed.


    So, every time a little guy gets a profit, it''s based on someone''s bad luck.


    Therefore, it confirms the saying of "the golden belt for killing and arson".


    Of course, Pound''s death had nothing to do with cocoa.


    But it doesn''t stop the little guy from getting the benefit.


    Pound''s huge manor has no living people. After a search, Annie and they found the ownership documents of the brilliant casino and the real estate certificate of the manor.


    The deposit or something was not found, because it was taken away by haliquine''s men.


    Although pound was dead, as long as he got the bank account documents, he could take the money from the bank through CIA relations.


    It''s the casinos and real estate that Hallie didn''t like, so she stayed and made cocoa cheap.


    Of course, although the owners of the casinos and manors have to be changed, the procedures are more or less troublesome, but anyway, the little guy is about to get benefits.


    The main reason why they are "about to get" benefits is that in addition to the complicated procedures, they also need to smooth out other Italian mafia families here in Las Vegas.


    Only after the change was successful and the other mafia families in Las Vegas were disposed of, the production capacity of brilliant casino finally became the toy of "industry" under the name of little guy.


    So while the kid was excited with the casino ownership documents she found, Annie began to think about how to change the power.


    Annie herself has no idea about the splendid casino, but she thinks it''s better to give it to the little guy because she likes coco so much.


    Anyway, there is no cheap outsider in the end.


    Annie, they''ve left Las Vegas. After all, pound has been killed. It''s meaningless for them to stay.


    Originally, they came to kill the house with people, but they didn''t want to. But someone killed pound first, so that Annie and they were powerless.


    But anyway, it was a good thing that pound was killed.


    Who let this guy be Annie''s enemy.


    Since he dares to send someone to attack his party, even if he is not killed by others, he will eventually be killed by Annie and others.


    So there''s no second ending for pound. It''s all dead.


    But Annie didn''t expect that pound would die so badly and be skinned alive


    The headquarters building of Wa United oilfield is located in the desert of Nevada. With the investment of Annie and Jin Xiantai, it took only a short time to build the wa oilfield.


    Lots of buildings have sprung up, and some of them have been put into use.


    The people who come here look at the cranes, scaffolds, and all kinds of construction machinery, as well as the construction workers who are as busy as ants.


    The desert, which was once deserted, is now bustling.


    Since we want to establish a headquarters here and build the oilfield into an oil city in the future, the construction of infrastructure can not be avoided.


    But if you want to build a city in this desert, there are many difficulties.


    First of all, there is the problem of water supply.How can a city be built without water.


    Fortunately, this problem is not difficult for Annie.


    Thanks to Andrew''s technical support, Annie can easily get a lot of fresh water from space-time 01 and store it in a special place under the desert. This way is the same as getting oil from space-time 01.


    When the problem of fresh water is solved, there is nothing left.


    Road building! Build a house! The construction of various infrastructure facilities, even the planning is in accordance with the planning of a city.


    A large number of construction teams gathered in this place from all over the place for the sake of green US dollars, signed the construction agreement with Annie, and then put themselves into the construction tide.


    It can be predicted that once the city on the oil field is built in the future, Annie, Jin Xiantai and coco will become the big landlords of this city.


    When this place develops, all three people will have to be soft handed when they collect the rent.


    After all, Annie had already bought all of the more than 3000 square kilometers of desert and distributed them to the father and daughter of Jin Xiantai, who jointly controlled the land.


    Moreover, with the support of oil resources in time and space 01, Annie predicted that the place would prosper in the future because of the oil she had got, and the city would also attract a large number of people to gather here.


    As long as the oil does not run out, then she and Jin Xiantai can rely on this city to earn endless wealth.


    But before that, Annie still needs to deal with some guys who covet the wealth in the desert.


    "The people of the Crofe consortium still hope to have a talk with you. They hope to exchange their shares in the oil company with you in equal amount."


    Back at the oil field, Annie has left pound behind.


    It''s not wise to worry about a dead man.


    So when Annie returned to the oilfield, she put herself into the work again.


    The headquarters building as a whole has not been completed, but part of it has been put into use.


    After all, Annie didn''t want to deal with the work in the plank room after she came to the oil field. So when a part of the headquarters building was repaired, she insisted that the repaired part be put into use.


    The high-powered central air-conditioning operates 24 hours a day, and the headquarters building has an incomparable coolness outside, which is the most coveted enjoyment in the hot Nevada desert.


    Outside the building, dozens of workers are building flower beds and lawns as well as roads.


    Annie was willing to spend money on the construction.


    According to her idea, it is to build the whole city into an oasis in the desert.


    Of course, it''s all about Andrew''s technical support.


    It can be predicted that when the construction is almost finished, Andrew will take out his own black technology, improve a small part of the desert, and finally become an oasis. It is not a problem at all.


    According to Annie''s mind and Andrew''s character, it is only a small part of the land that can be improved in the end, and it will not involve all the desert land areas Annie bought.


    After all, green and livable, the land built up in the end is valuable.


    "It''s wishful thinking to turn them down. Do I look like an idiot? Or do I look like a woman who is easy to be fooled? These guys in the Crofe consortium treat me like a brain wreck


    Without thinking about it, Annie gave a refusal.


    Old housekeeper Nord recorded Anne''s attitude and prepared to give it back to the Crofe family.


    "In fact, they are trying, in case they succeed. After all, it can bring great benefits, so I can understand their practice.


    Of course, understanding means understanding, but I don''t necessarily agree with them.


    After all, I am not in the same position as they are. I need to consider it for you and stand on your side.


    So, the Crofe family are rivals in my eyes


    Old Nord was taking notes and talking to his young lady.


    Annie looked at her old housekeeper, and then said with a smile: "indeed, from the perspective of businessmen, it''s not unreasonable for them to do so. After all, I have done the same thing as them, so I''m not much more noble than them. I can even say that I''m just like them."


    At this point, Anne pauses for a moment, and then goes on.


    "But after all, this kind of thing happened to me, which is not so good after all."


    Annie said as she quickly scanned the documents in her hand, then picked up her pen and signed her name.


    In her hand, there is also a thick pile of documents, which need to be seen by her, or take out the decision and sign the implementation.


    "I miss Zhiyu and Chenghua. I don''t know how they are living with their master in China? If the two of them were half as good as their sister, then I, as a mother, would never have to worry about themAs she chatted, Annie thought of Dabao and Erbao.


    Although she tried to keep the two little guys in China, she was a mother and couldn''t say that she didn''t want them at all.


    However, cocoa and Kyla, who followed Annie to the oil field, began to wander around in a bored way.


    "Boring, New York in the morning and Las Vegas in the afternoon. Both places are quite boring. I find it hard to fight too much. Do you feel the same way? "


    During the stroll, coco takes out a posture of "Invincible and lonely", and asks Kaila, a little companion beside her body, with an old age


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Coco laments the boredom of the day. The reason why she has such a feeling at a young age is that she feels invincible and lonely.


    Who could have thought that a bear child less than three years old would be lonely because he was invincible, and sent out such a feeling of aging.


    If Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, was here, after listening to his daughter''s emotion, he would surely whip the back of the kid''s head.


    After all, a bear child sends out such feeling, let them such adults how to think.


    In fact, it''s no wonder coco thinks so.


    Who let the little guy have never met his opponent.


    No matter it was Hydra, or the opponents we met during the trip to China, they were basically in the hands of the little guy, and they didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. They were beaten by bear children.


    Therefore, in the victory after victory, it is inevitable that bear children will have a "invincible loneliness" mentality breeding, and gradually feel bored in life.


    This is not the fault of cocoa, no matter who is like cocoa, will have such a mentality.


    After all, the little guy is so young that she doesn''t know that there are so many interesting things in her life. As far as the age of the little guy is concerned, now she may just feel that she has nothing to do and find some organizations and forces to fight.


    Because of this, she feels bored now, which is a normal thing.


    After all, anyone who is always looking for someone to fight like coco will feel bored if he does too much of this kind of thing.


    The temperature in the Nevada desert is very high, especially in summer.


    Annie is much better, because part of the oilfield headquarters building has been built and put into use at her strong request. Therefore, sitting in the office with air conditioning on and cool wind blowing is much better than working in the sun.


    Of course, in order to make money to support the family, the construction team here in the oilfield can tolerate anything. Even if the temperature seems to melt people, they are still working in an orderly manner.


    After all, it''s not easy to make money. It''s hard to make money these days.


    What''s more, Annie''s price is not low. Both the contractors of the construction team and the workers under the construction team can get 30% more salary than before, which is worth their efforts to work hard.


    Two little guys stood in the shadow in front of the headquarters building, watching the people around them working hard and seriously. The sun was burning above them.


    "Kayla, think about it. What else is fun? We''ve got to kill this boring time


    Coco is a little bit of a listless, and let her good friend Kyla think about what''s interesting.


    To tell you the truth, baby bear has been having a good day today.


    In the morning, in New York City, we fought hand-in-hand.


    In the afternoon in Las Vegas.


    Compared with other children, coco is not only playing alternative, but also far from those ordinary children can compare.


    Logan came out of the lobby of the headquarters building with his cigar in his mouth and saw two little guys chatting in the shadow on the left outside the door.


    He took a big puff and puffed out a big smoke ring. Logan really didn''t know how to evaluate cocoa, his small employer.


    Because Logan had lived for two or three hundred years, and had never seen such a wonderful child as coco.


    I hope my daughter doesn''t want to be the same as the little boss, otherwise I really don''t want to live. ]


    because he believed that Nu Wa said that his family was still alive, Logan would sometimes fantasize about his daughter who he had never met.


    In Logan''s imagination, the daughter is lovely, beautiful, and has a good personality.


    So he didn''t want his daughter to be as wonderful as cocoa.


    [forget it, why should I think about this kind of thing? There won''t be many bear children like the little boss in the world, and my daughter can''t be the same as the little boss. ]


    Logan shook his head with a smile, feeling that he was thinking too much.


    Then he raised his legs and walked toward coco and Kyla.


    "Coco, your mommy told you not to run around and take you back to Los Angeles at night when she''s done with things here."


    Before and after the little guy''s face, Logan told cocoa What Annie had told him.


    Although Annie was working, she did not ignore cocoa, a bear child. She also specially asked Logan to watch cocoa, and the little guy who saved her money would be fooled again.


    After all, it''s not a day or two to get along with coco. Annie basically knows what kind of virtue bear child is.


    So as soon as she saw that the baby bear didn''t follow her to the office, she knew that she had to let someone look at the baby bear before returning it. Otherwise, if she didn''t see one, God knows what would happen to the baby bear.


    Sure enough, before Logan came out, cocoa had asked Kyla to help herself figure out what "fun" things were. In other words, as long as Keira came up with an idea, it would be put into practice No matter how wonderful that idea is.Because the little guy is very boring now, she needs to find a "fun" thing to cheer up, so she doesn''t care what her best friend''s idea is.


    So when coco listened to Logan convey Annie''s explanation, his sullen little face collapsed, and his small appearance looked very funny.


    And Logan looked at the little guy with a broken face, and he couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, if coco is not mischievous, or a very pleasant child to come, that small appearance also looks very rare, can be said to be the East and west to kill.


    It''s just because the character of the little guy is more wonderful, which makes people dare not flatter.


    It''s no wonder that anyone who has coco, a girl who likes to make fun of, will have a headache.


    For this, Logan still admired Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai.


    After all, with coco such a daughter, Jin Xiantai can live so moistened. It is really not easy to think of it.


    Thinking in a different place, Logan thought that if he had a daughter like coco, he would never live as relaxed as Jin Xiantai. He must be nervous collapse every day.


    Because bear kids don''t know when they''re going to make a big mess and wait for people to wipe their ass.


    "It''s over. I''m going back to Los Angeles with mommy in the evening."


    The little guy''s face showed a very reluctant look. Obviously, she had no interest in returning to Los Angeles at night, and she was still thinking about how to continue to play outside.


    But coco also knows that now that she has met mother Anne and brought her to the oil field, she can''t play around any more.


    Otherwise, mother Anne told her father, and his father would be angry if he knew that he was outside during the day.


    And making his father angry is something coco doesn''t want to see.


    So she can only listen to Annie''s explanation, in the next time honestly, don''t go to mischief.


    But the problem is, although the bear child is afraid of his own mischief and will be known by his father, he will be restrained. But how can Anne spend her boring time during her working time?


    Well, this is a rather confusing question.


    "Boss, I''ve got it. How about let''s go to the world of samsara to vent ourselves? In reality, mischief may make your mother angry, but we should be able to go to another world, right?


    No matter how crazy things we do, people there can''t go to our world to complain, right


    Kayla spent a lot of brain cells, finally let her think of a good idea, and she also said the right thing, it sounds like a little bit of truth.


    In the real world, there is a great chance that mischief will cause trouble, and then let Anne''s mother and even her father know, and then be angry with herself.


    But it''s not the same in the samsara space world.


    As Kaila said, even if they destroy the world, the sufferers will not be able to complain. Even in the real world, no one will care.


    Therefore, the world of samsara is really a good place to go.


    So coco is said to be very exciting.


    And Keira saw coco was very moved, so she continued to encourage and say: "boss, you don''t mean that there are many different worlds in your samsara world. Last time we went to the last world, then this time we can change the world to play. For example, how about going to a world in the age of great navigation? I think it''s fun to be a pirate. "


    Cocoa''s eyes twinkle, but anyone familiar with cocoa will be very clear, which shows that cocoa is really talked about.


    As Kyla''s voice dropped, coco nodded: "well, it''s interesting to be a pirate. By the way, we can play with trade and rob, ha! All of a sudden, I''m in the mood. "


    Originally very boring coco, after listening to Kyla''s advice, finally came to interest.


    Well, it''s like a boring child who suddenly discovers a new toy.


    "Boss, you see, uncle Logan is very strong. We can make him the captain of the combat sailor, who is responsible for the charge and so on. How strong is it?"


    In front of Logan, the two little guys have decided to take Logan to play with them without his own consent, and have arranged an identity for him.


    At this time, Logan didn''t know what the two little guys were going to do.


    He just thought the little guy wanted to play with himself, the kind of childish pirate game that kids would play.


    Also, Logan didn''t know how bad cocoa was.


    Therefore, it is impossible to clearly understand that the "game" usually played by bear children is not the kind of family wine game usually played by children.


    "Good! That''s it! We''re going to be pirates until Mommy Annie has finished her business


    To make up his mind to leave for the rest of the worldwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Mommy, we''re going to be pirates. Uncle Logan will follow us, so please don''t worry. We''ll come back after you finish your work."


    Coco doesn''t show her ability in front of ordinary people. The little guy is worried that it will frighten ordinary people. So she takes Kyla and Logan to Anne''s office and prepares to enter her own reincarnation world from here.


    At the same time, the little guy also told Annie about his plan, and Annie of the province was worried about herself at last.


    And in order to allay Anne''s worries, the little guy also told Anne Logan would follow her, take care of herself and be responsible for her own safety.


    So in the eyes of the little guy, Mommy Anne doesn''t have to worry about herself.


    As a matter of fact, Annie did not object to the little guy''s decision to go to the reincarnation world. She also felt that it was a good way to avoid the bear children''s mischief in the real world and cause any trouble.


    Although Annie has never seen cocoa''s "samsara reality", she has heard Nu Wa mention some relevant information. She knows that small and medium-sized guys in cocoa''s samsara world are absolutely dominant, and an idea can destroy the world.


    So I don''t worry about the little guy at all.


    Annie is very pleased that the little guy can have such a "playground", at least it is much better than the little guy''s monkey business in reality.


    As for whether the aborigines in the samsara world will have bad luck, it is not something Annie needs to worry about.


    After all, in Annie''s mind, the aborigines of samsara world are just like NPC in computer games. How could she worry about NPC.


    Basically, that''s how little guys see the aborigines in the samsara world.


    It has to be said that the reincarnation of the world''s indigenous people are really sad.


    In the hands of coco, a rogue master and controller, their future life will certainly be difficult.


    Of course, the world of samsara is increasing every day. Even if a little guy goes to one world a day to make a fool of himself, it will not affect all the world.


    This depends on which world is more unfortunate, will usher in cocoa.


    Logan listened to the conversation between the little guy and Annie, but he didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t understand. Bear boy wanted to play the pirate game. How could he say it was so profound and inexplicable.


    Obviously, Logan didn''t think that the pirate game he thought was not the same as the pirate game coco was going to play.


    "Mommy, then we''re going."


    Seeing that Annie didn''t object, coco was really relieved.


    Then the little guy turned around and yelled a slogan to the excited Kyla and the inexplicable uncle Logan!


    "Sailing and the sea! Blood and fire! Sword and shield! Beer and beauty! I will cross seven seas! The pirate king coco is coming


    Coco is shouting slogans, Kaila also raised her hands and began to echo.


    "Ula! Ula! Ula


    God knows if it''s a bit against shouting "ula" to echo Coco''s slogan, but as long as the kids are happy, right.


    As an adult, Logan is certainly not as naive as cocoa and Kyla, and he is full of doubts about how his wonderful employer and her friends are going to play the pirate game.


    On Cocoa''s neck, one would be regarded as a necklace video, and the samsara disc with the eyes of AgOr motorcycles was in full swing. In a moment, cocoa, Kyla, and Logan were enveloped in it. The next second the light stopped, the three disappeared in place.


    Annie just blinked curiously. She was not surprised by the disappearance of cocoa, but her eyes were full of curiosity.


    After about ten seconds, Annie looked down at the documents in her hand


    ------Segmentation line -


    in a certain plane, the number of the unknown dimension world, the little guy came with his little friend and bodyguard uncle.


    The port of Lisbon, Portugal, which has just been annexed by Spain, has two small and one large figures.


    "Well! It stinks here


    All kinds of animal excrement, mixed with the smell of human excrement, permeated the air, even in the sea, which was pungent.


    Kyla wrinkled her small nose and looked at the busy people on the wharf, the boat owners in luxurious clothes, and the nobles who bargained with the merchants.


    Logan looked dull at this time. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his small employer had such ability. Therefore, he was still in extreme shock.


    Also, the ability to move from one world to another is absolutely extraordinary.


    Logan lived for at least two or three hundred years, and I don''t know which mutant can have this ability.


    No one in the powers has that ability.


    Since coco is the absolute master of the samsara plate, when they come, the samsara elves automatically change a suit of clothing that conforms to the current world and the era.Coco, dressed in a 16th century children''s Spanish style hunting suit, looks like a little guy from a noble family to play.


    Keira is also a children''s hunting suit, but the style is a little worse than cocoa, and she looks like cocoa''s retinue.


    And the two little guys are also carrying a long and a short Spanish sword on their waists. Of course, compared with the sword used by adults, the two little guys'' swords are children''s.


    Logan''s clothes looked much more normal. He wore black Spanish swordsman''s clothes, approved a small Cape, and wore a large Spanish cornice hat on his head. It was seen that he was the guard responsible for protecting coco, a small aristocrat.


    Therefore, the dress is in line with the standards of the world and the times. If they appear on the wharf, they will not be seen as unusual.


    However, coco, after all, has an Asian face, and for the Europeans of this era, her small appearance is still very eye-catching.


    "What are you looking at! Look, dig out your eyes again


    Coco''s attitude is arrogant walking in the street on the Bank of the wharf. Because it''s uncomfortable to be watched by people, the little guy''s mouth is very impolite.


    Kyla is very loyal to play the role of her little retinue, every time coco blatantly scolds a guy, she will stare at each other, and then light up her waist children''s Spanish sword.


    But Logan''s face is shocked, some mechanical follow two little guys, his reaction is not as big as cocoa.


    It can be seen that Logan still needs a little time to accept the fact that he was brought into the world by the little guy.


    Men depend on clothes and horses on saddles.


    Coco and his party wear very good quality of clothing, and the little guy also looks noble, which is very different from the people of this era.


    For this reason, of course, it is considered that this is the lady of the noble family who comes out to relax. So even if coco is so arrogant, no one dares to do anything about it.


    After all, it is unwise to offend a nobleman in this era.


    In particular, behind Coco''s dull face, Logan has a strong body. Although he looks silly, he gives people a bad feeling.


    So cocoa has come all the way, but no one has jumped out to let the little guy play the face routine, which makes coco a little disappointed.


    The sea breeze is filled with fishy smell and the smell of secretions. To be honest, the smell is not so good.


    At random, they found a small tavern on the bank and walked in. They finally isolated the taste of that kind.


    The pub is clean, but it''s far from modern.


    But coco also knew that he could not find fault with them, so he had to hold his nose.


    In the museum, there are a few seamen who are dirty, full of big yellow teeth and look very ugly. They look like they are not easy to offend.


    But the little guy is not afraid at all.


    Glancing contemptuously at the sailors, coco takes Kyla and Logan to an empty table and sits down.


    "Three rum!"


    The little guy took a Spanish silver coin from his pocket and threw it on the table.


    The bartender smilingly took the silver coin and went to prepare the rum.


    "Boss, do you want to drink?"


    "Three, but all for uncle Logan. Do you think I can drink when I''m so young? And there is no drink in the world. I was just loading X


    The two little guys had a quick and brief conversation.


    And cocoa and Kyla found that when the bartender took the silver coins, the sailors around the table were drinking, and their eyes were not strong enough.


    "Hum! Some rubbish! I can kill you with one sneeze


    make complaints about those who harbour evil designs and disdainful voices.


    Keira nodded, echoing, "these are idiots who have no vision. When they do something, we''re putting them in a nightmare. It''s more interesting, isn''t it?"


    With coco, Kyla is getting worse and worse.


    It has to be said that if you are close to the ink, you will get black.


    At this time, Logan has recovered from the shock.


    He lowered his voice and asked coco, "boss, where did you bring me? Where is this! You have the ability to travel through time and space! "


    A series of questions, combined with the curious look on Logan''s face, made people endure more than Jun.


    Who would have thought that Logan, who has always been cool, would have such a side.


    The little guy looked up at Logan, and the old God responded, "it''s not the ability to travel through time and space. I''m not that good. This is the world of 1580. We are in the port of Lisbon, Portugal, which has just been annexed by Spain.


    As for why we''re here, it''s very simple, because I''m here to wait for my fleet to show up, and then I''ll start my pirate king magnificent game from here. "Fleet?


    What fleet?


    Logan did not know how coco was so sure that there would be a fleet she wanted.


    "Boss, do you want to take all the boats here?"


    Keira made a bold guess.


    Cocoa shook his head mysteriously on his face, denying Kyla''s conjecture.


    [hum! I''m the master of the fleet. It''s no small idea. ]


    when he saw that Kyla was upset because he didn''t guess right, coco thought with pride that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Frost?"


    In Jin Xiantai''s mind, a girl in a white dress looks very quiet.


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this girl.


    After all, she has a certain status in another world famous cartoon.


    It''s just that she has become a living and beautiful girl in different time and space, and she has an intersection with Selena. This thing still makes Jin Xiantai quite surprised.


    So when he first met frost, he had a deep impression on this girl, just like he did to the ugly little girl Harry Quinn.


    "You let her follow me to Vietnam?"


    Jin Xiantai, who has a lot of thoughts but can''t see anything on his face, looks at Halle Quinn, sitting in front of him with a friendly smile.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think that there will be no secret behind the ugly girl''s arrangement.


    although clowns as like as two peas in a different time, she has a bad character in the bone, but it is exactly the same as in the comic book.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has a strong vigilance to the ugly girl.


    After all, the ugly girl is not a simple girl. She is comparable to the existence of the big boss clown in Gotham City. If you look down on this girl, God knows if you will have a bad luck in the future.


    "Yes, it''s frost. It seems that you are very impressed with her. As soon as I say it, you think of her." Halle Quinn has been observing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, so she realized that Jin Xiantai knew who he was talking about, and she was a little surprised.


    It''s hard for men like Jin Xiantai to remember their little shrimps when he wants to come. After all, the hot girls who want to have appearance and figure are the people who haunt Jin Xiantai every day.


    It''s just that halliquin doesn''t know that Jin Xiantai''s life is not what she imagined, but rather monotonous and boring. Even he himself is not a man who uses his lower body to think.


    "I think you''d better tell me what you really intend to do, or I won''t really promise to help you. Even if I know you''re under Selena, you''re actually a CIA officer."


    But not waiting for haliquine to be happy, the next second Jin Xiantai said the words that let halliquin''s small face collapse.


    "You are really a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Don''t you think it''s very impolite to refuse a beautiful woman like me."


    Halliquin''s body slightly forward, so that Jin Xiantai can easily follow her collar, see the white under the neck, God knows whether she is intentional.


    At the same time, with a sad look on her face and her pink mouth, she sold her cute face to Jin Xiantai.


    Ha ha!


    It''s a pity that the ugly girl should do this. It''s really rare.


    You know, in the order of San Juan, halliquin has always been known for being cruel and cruel, which scared her Mexican men to death.


    If her subordinates knew that their cruel and cruel boss would seduce a man and sell him cute, they would think that the world was coming to an end.


    "You and I can''t talk about that. After all, we can''t even count as friends, so let''s put it away." Jin Xiantai was not moved at all, but said something with a cold face.


    Halle Quinn was a little angry, and felt that Jin Xiantai was too confused with her amorous feelings. However, she made a great determination to do so.


    Don''t he know that he is embarrassed!


    However, Halle Quine is not a normal girl after all, she quickly adjusted her mentality, also from her face did not see any emotional fluctuations.


    I took back my leaning body, did it in my seat again, and straightened my collar with both hands, as if nothing had happened.


    "How can you say that? We haven''t seen each other several times, but I regard you as a friend. I''m really sad to hear you say that."


    Jin Xiantai makes a gesture to stand up and leave. He has no leisure to amuse himself with Harry Quine.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai standing up to go, haliquin stopped him, and then began to say his plan.


    was stopped by Harry Quinn and sat back to the position. Jin Xiantai''s little ugly woman in front of her heart make complaints about her.


    "I heard that there are a number of alien troops in the U.S. Army in South Vietnam, including some fierce mutants, powers, even vampires and werewolves, so I''m going to ask frost to contact these people and see if any of them can work for me when they''re discharged from the army."


    That''s what halliquin''s plan turned out to be!


    After listening to halliquin say her plan, Jin Xiantai can''t help but be a little surprised and can''t think of it.Yes, halliquin is the head of the New Mexican underworld organization, the Knights of San Juan. This organization controls Tijuana and other border cities with the United States. It makes money every day just sitting there.


    Not to mention that under the management of haliquine, the organization also started to produce banned drugs and sell them to the United States, making a lot of dollars every day.


    According to Jin Xiantai, according to the information disclosed by the U.S. drug trafficking administration, the annual net income of the order of San Juan can reach hundreds of billions of dollars (60% of which should be turned over to the CIA for secret front, and only 40% can be left by halliquin to develop organizations and maintain profits.)


    So, to put it bluntly, haliquine is not short of money.


    At the same time, because she is a secret agent of the CIA, Halle Quinn can ask for people from the CIA to come to her side to defend her position and confront external forces and some potential internal provocations.


    So why did she go to South Vietnam to find someone?


    It''s not necessary at all.


    Nowadays, if you have money, you can''t recruit people!?


    It is this consideration that makes Jin Xiantai very puzzled.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s face puzzled, haliquin simply told the truth and didn''t hide anything from Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Halle Quinn knows very well that the handsome boy in front of her is the dream lover of her immediate boss, Serena, and the one who is going to hold a senior title in the CIA.


    So if you have any concealment, it''s not necessary at all.


    What''s more, the biggest beneficiary of this plan is Serena, who is just a little bit associated with herself.


    Then, when Jin Xiantai knew his plan, he couldn''t play Yin behind his back.


    Without these concerns, of course, Halle Quinn would have no scruples.


    "Isn''t your organization rich? Why do you have to recruit people in this way? What''s more, you''ll get into trouble if you do that, don''t you understand? "


    Kim asked a series of questions.


    Indeed, regardless of the fact that money can be used to recruit people, it is only Hally who has extended her tentacles to the US troops stationed in South Vietnam. If it is spread out, she will cause herself great trouble.


    Moreover, her identity in the CIA is also a secret, and not many people know it.


    So if the military finds fault, it''s likely that Hally will be abandoned and trapped in the pursuit of CIA agents.


    After all, it is not so glorious for the CIA to set up an organization like the order of San Juan in Mexico to absorb secret funds.


    So it''s inevitable to kill people.


    Even Serena will be involved.


    You know, haliquin was recruited by Selena as a guarantor.


    So, as a guarantor, once Halle Quinn has problems here, Selena will also be in trouble.


    Looking at the frowning Jin Xiantai, Halle Quinn explained calmly: "I am a name in the CIA, and I am also a name in the aegis Bureau. And don''t you know that Serena, the boss, has long had the idea to get rid of the aegis Bureau and become independent? So as a subordinate, I need to plan for my boss, Serena.


    And because Serena and the CIA are very close to each other, the aegis Bureau''s Frey side has been somewhat dissatisfied with her. To appoint her to China is actually a disguised exile. "


    At the beginning, Serena went to Huaxia with herself. Jin Xiantai didn''t think too much, just thought it was arranged by the superior.


    But it seems that it is not the same thing to listen to haliquin. There are deep reasons why I don''t understand.


    "Isn''t the aegis part of the CIA? Why does Frey want to exile Selena in disguise? "


    Because I don''t know, Jin Xiantai wants to ask.


    Halle Quinn sighed, looked at Jin Xiantai seriously, and explained, "the aegis is subordinate to the CIA, but now that Frey has taken over the aegis, he has begun to break away from the control of the CIA, and has become an independent force organization outside the CIA.


    And Serena contacted the CIA and arranged for me to set up the order of San Juan. Every month, in addition to turning in funds to aegis, she also paid a secret fund to the CIA, which upset Frey. So


    Just think about these things that haliquine said, and you''ll know what happened.


    However, it was the CIA and aegis that didn''t agree. Selena didn''t like it. Then Serena went to China to hide.


    For a moment, Jin Xiantai''s sense of Frey was extremely poor.


    Of course, from beginning to end, Jin Xiantai didn''t think that Frey was terrible.


    And anyway, Selena is also her friend in the world. Frey has no scruples about herself in this way. Hateful!


    "Since Frey has exiled Serena in disguise, I think we can take this opportunity to recruit people for Selena, so that she can have her own power system, and then she can be separated from the aegis Bureau and get rid of Frey''s stranglehold and control.And I think the CIA is absolutely happy to see it happen.


    What''s more, I don''t like the black bald head in one eye. This guy is ugly, but he is very mean


    With that, Halle Quine began to stray from the subject and fired a shot at Frey''s beauty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    The port of Lisbon is smoldering with black smoke, and some buildings are in ruins.


    The three decked battleship with the Black Skull flag is constantly bombarding the port at sea.


    The elves of the reincarnation world brought coco the pirate fleets she asked for, and these fleets were the kind of wooden British Heavy battleships that spanned over one or two hundred years of this era.


    Obviously, the little guy didn''t consider whether the pirate fleet composed of battleships would be very inconsistent in the current era.


    Anyway, the little guy thinks, as long as he can have a good time.


    And these battleships are not as simple as they look.


    Inside, there are 21st century equipment, such as modern and intelligent captain''s room, bedroom, crew rest room, kitchen, cold storage, etc., and even solar power equipment is installed on the ship, and propeller propeller is pretended at the bottom of the ship.


    It''s like saying that bear boy''s pirate ship, yes, it''s gone.


    However, because it is not the reality of different time and space, the bear child certainly will not take so much into account.


    They just regard the world of samsara as a playground where they can do whatever they want


    Finally, it can only be said that in this plane dimension world, it is really a great tragedy to meet the coming bear children.


    At this time, cocoa and Keira, as well as Logan, who had always felt that their experience was amazing, had long been away from the port dock, but had come to the pirate fleet.


    When logan discovered the little secret hidden on the ship, it was also quite speechless.


    A game still open with secret script, this is interesting!


    This is Logan''s personal view.


    But for the bear children, it doesn''t need to be considered. What they care about is whether they can have a good time and have a good time. As long as they can have a good time, what''s wrong with opening the secret script.


    Besides, the only one I like to play is the single player game.


    The sailors created by the elves are busy on the deck, and the Gunners in the cabin are busier.


    Shells hit one by one and landed in the black smoke of Lisbon harbor. The little guy stood at the bow of the boat and saw his joy.


    "The three Spanish warships stationed here have been killed. Now the whole Lisbon is defenseless for us, and our 30 pirate ships can rob this city!"


    I don''t know when coco, who wore an eye mask, changed into a pirate costume, and was expressing her views on Kayla''s side.


    Playing pirate games with computers is far less realistic than the bear children.


    But if you want to come all over the world to play like this, only coco and her little partner are the only ones.


    "In a moment, you will be ordered to dock and let the sailors go ashore and plunder. The boatswain will see you then. At the same time, don''t forget to remind these scum that we only need money and don''t disturb women and children."


    The next second, Captain coco, who has entered the state, gives Logan the order to prepare for landing.


    But in the face of cocoa''s command, Logan can only use white eyes to deal with.


    Fortunately, coco didn''t care about Logan''s reaction.


    Then coco looked at Kayla, who was also dressed as a pirate, and said, "Lieutenant Kayla, I order you to lead half of the ship to search for and destroy the warships that the Spanish came to rescue."


    Kayla solemnly raised her hand and hit her chest.


    As you can see, the two little guys are really in a state.


    When it comes to playing games, children are serious.


    "Hee hee, boss, I wanted to have a duel."


    "Oh, you still want to play like this?"


    "Of course, I always wanted to be a swordswoman."


    "Well, after we sacked Lisbon, we''ll go to Madrid, where the Spanish swordsmen like to duel at will."


    Logan shook his head. He couldn''t listen any more because he suddenly found himself following cocoa, and his IQ began to decline rapidly.


    So that they have begun to become a lot of wonderful thinking.


    He didn''t know if it was because he got along too much with little guys.


    Anyway, he''s going to stay away from the little guy now, so that he can be quiet.


    There is a radar on the ship. It can be said that the little guy''s flying is far beyond the technical level of this era. Even if Spain, which has just annexed Portugal, is facing cocoa, it will definitely be hanged.


    After all, in addition to the high-tech products mentioned above, all the 30 pirate ships are equipped with big killers to reverse the unfavorable situation.


    Missile!


    Therefore, when the maritime forces of this plane world encounter cocoa, they will not be disappointed.


    Who let the little guy not follow the routine, but chose to open and hang with the secret script.Even if necessary, the little guy will simply let the reincarnation plate elves, directly erase the world.


    Don''t doubt, as the world generated in samsara, cocoa, the owner and master, absolutely has this ability.


    Coco in the real world feels boring. Now it has developed into a world of round robin and bullies these people


    "It''s a pity that you are not a boy. If you are a boy, I really want to see if you can push some aboriginal noble girls here."


    When logan retreated a little, cocoa and Kyla began to drift away from each other.


    First of all, coco says that she is a pity that Kyla is not a boy, or you can expect her to come to the world''s aristocratic girls. Basically, Coco''s mentality is to watch reality shows.


    In the face of cocoa''s exclamation, Kyla responded eagerly: "although I''m not a boy, I can pretend to be a boy. I think I can try it. It''s also fun. "


    Cocoa is a wonderful flower, so is Kayla.


    Cocoa just gave an idea, but Kyla followed this idea and simply suggested that although cocoa was not a boy, he could pretend to be a boy to pick up girls for cocoa.


    At the same time, Kyla thinks the game is very interesting.


    It''s just that Kayla didn''t think about how much psychological shadow she would bring to those local girls who were soaked by her


    "Oh! Yes, you can act like a boy, and so can I


    Coco thinks that he and Kyla can act as boys to cheat on the first love of the world''s indigenous girls.


    "Boss coco, let''s go east."


    Keira again made a suggestion.


    "I heard that in this era, Eastern girls are easy to cheat. After all, we two have no experience, so we''d better choose a girl to cheat."


    Kyla really did not learn with coco.


    Now that she could come up with such a bad idea, Kyla was on her way out.


    Coco listened to Kyla''s suggestion and pondered a little.


    "Let me see what era the East is in now."


    That is to say, in fact, the little guy really asked about the reincarnation plate elf, otherwise she would know that there.


    Soon coco nodded heavily.


    "Good! After robbing Lisbon, we will have a lot of gold coins, and then we will take them to the east to find girls. I know that the East is now at the end of the Ming Dynasty. It''s easy for us to get hold of the rich ladies there. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Coco and Kyla didn''t think the decision was bad. Instead, they just thought it was fun.


    I didn''t even think about what impact they would have on those girls when they went to the East and really went to pick up girls.


    After all, coco and Kyla don''t really know what''s going on between men and women.


    For children like them, they just think it''s exciting and fun to do this, that''s all.


    "Luo and uncle, when we go to the East, do you want to find a girlfriend?"


    Keira turned around and yelled at Logan with a loud, excited look.


    Logan didn''t even want to roll his eyes. Instead, he turned and walked into the cabin.


    But Keira turned to cocoa and said, "you see, uncle Logan is shy."


    Oh, I''m so conceited.


    Stop the shelling!


    According to Coco''s order, the pirate ships split up in half and patrol downstream under Kyla.


    The remaining 15 ships quickly headed for the port of Lisbon, ready to land and plunder the city.


    Cocoa, standing in the bow of the boat, had shining eyes.


    She changed the blindfold to the other eye and held up the command knife in her hand.


    "Brothers! Go ashore for money


    Pen!


    As the ship drew in, the brave sailors began to rush to the dock.


    Because of the shelling, Coco''s Pirates landed without any resistance.


    After all, she had thirty pirate ships shelling Lisbon for more than two hours.


    Don''t ask why there are so many shells on the cocoa ship. Do you think that''s a question after the little guy opens up?


    "Uncle Logan! You are the charge leader, why don''t you go up and lead the team


    When coco, who is very much in the role of the pirate leader, looks forward to rushing ashore and kicks open the door of the shop on the bank and starts to rob, he suddenly finds that Logan is standing firmly behind him, with no intention of going ashore at all.


    Logan gave a bitter smile and said, "boss, I don''t want to go ashore. Can I not play this game?"


    No play?


    How can this work!


    You are my role in charge leader.Coco pulled his face down.


    "No! You can''t stop playing! Now you must go ashore and carry out the duties of your charge leader


    Logan was unmoved.


    Let him and the bear kids together, seriously, Logan really can''t do it.


    So he thought he had better watch.


    Cocoa squinted at Logan and said to him in a tone of disgust: "in fact, you may not know that I can find your wife and daughter''s magic way..."


    Before cocoa could finish, Logan jumped off the bow.


    "Boss! I will perform well, and you will help me then


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    After several hours of shelling, none of the sailors under Coco''s landing encountered any effective resistance at all.


    The garrison here in Lisbon harbor has been destroyed by shelling, so that when they saw the pirates landing, they immediately decided to run for their lives and flee to Lisbon instead of fighting the pirates.


    So, as there was no resistance, Coco''s Pirates easily seized a lot of property.


    About a few hours in Lisbon, these guys had completed Coco''s goal before they returned to the ship with the loot.


    These pirates, made by reincarnation elves, plunder various kinds of property, which is really everything.


    It goes without saying that gold and silver coins, even women''s clothes in this era have been robbed, so cocoa is quite speechless.


    In any case, cocoa pirates ravaged Lisbon and earned the title of "coco gold, the overlord of the seven seas", which is regarded as the goal of cocoa stage.


    So there''s no need to stay.


    Originally coco planned to take Kyla to Spain, and let Kyla go to his capital Madrid to abuse those Spanish swordsmen.


    But because Kayla put forward the proposal of pretending to be a boy and chasing a girl, he said that coco was very active, so this matter was left behind by the little guy. As the pirates returned to the ship, the little guy ordered to set sail for the East.


    Yes, the little one is going to go to the East. When she gets there, she and Kyla will go to tease the big girls as the children.


    The bear thought that the game would be very interesting. As for whether it would hurt the girls, coco and Kyla didn''t think about it.


    Anyway, don''t expect the existence of such a wonderful baby bear. It will be considered as comprehensive as admitting.


    With smoke billowing from the port of Lisbon, a pirate fleet of thirty 19th century British wooden battleships left Lisbon''s waters, leaving behind nothing but scars and tears for the merchants and nobles who had been robbed of their wealth in the course of plunder.


    And Coco''s big ship left a deep impression on these people.


    After all, this kind of battleship, which has crossed the years, is really not the existence that people at the end of the 15th century can imagine.


    The huge hull and the ferocious gunfire power all shocked them to the utmost.


    In recent years, the Spanish sea momentum is fierce, but even in the Spanish maritime overlord fleet, there is no such huge and ferocious ship as the sea monster.


    So when cocoa led the fleet to the East, the story of her pirate fleet spread very quickly here in Europe.


    It has also attracted the attention of many interested countries.


    But they know that the owner of this pirate fleet simply can not be measured and treated by common sense. After all, it is a person who can kill the world with an idea.


    ------Division line --


    "for Selena, I agree to your little request."


    Jin Xiantai promised to help Hallie Quinn, which made Hally very happy.


    Because of Jin Xiantai''s approval, her chances of success increase a lot. The thought that under her own plan, her boss, Selena, can''t help but get rid of the aegis Bureau and form a group of her own, which makes haliquin feel excited.


    "Thank you for your support."


    In her excitement, Halle Quinn did not forget to thank Jin Xiantai.


    As for the thanks to Hali Quine, Jin Xiantai waved his hand and showed that he didn''t care so much. At the same time, he reminded him: "because Selena is my good friend, all this is for Selena''s sake. If you are not planning for Serena, I can''t promise you."


    In a word, I''m not familiar with you. It''s all because of Serena. ]


    Jin Xiantai was not polite at all, but halliquin didn''t care.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of attitude Jin Xiantai is. The key is that as long as Jin Xiantai can promise to come down, this is what Halle Quinn values.


    Now that the important things have been settled, Hally Quinn simply talks to Kim and plans to make love with him.


    After all, it''s no harm for people like Jin Xiantai to teach more, isn''t it.


    Therefore, Halle pretended to be familiar with Jin Xiantai, and said with some deep understanding: "in fact, my boss, Serena, likes you very much. Although we subordinates don''t talk about it, we can see it. It''s just that I found that my boss seems to be lovelorn... "


    Jin Xiantai looks embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect that suddenly haliquine would tell himself about it.


    Just as Kim Hyun Tai pondered how he would respond, haliquin changed his voice: "I really feel unworthy for Serena, and I think you are a rotten guy. Because if you don''t like Serena, please don''t give her any hope. "To think of the matter between Jin Xiantai and Selena, the ugly little girl did not know so much, nor did she know that Jin Xiantai had rejected Serena many times, and what should be said was very clear.


    But Serena herself did not give up, so how can this matter blame Kim Hyun Tai.


    You know, although I don''t accept you, I can''t stop you from liking me.


    After all, it''s everyone''s right to like who they want to like.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t accept Serena, but he has no way to prevent Serena from liking herself.


    What else can we do?


    Because people like themselves, they have to kill each other by themselves?


    Joke!


    It''s impossible.


    "How much do you know about things between us? As an outsider, you have no right to judge."


    Kim Hyun Tai got up from his seat and turned to the door. When he got to the door, he stopped, turned back and said that to Halle Quinn. Then he stretched out his hand and walked straight out.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s figure disappear outside the door, Halle Quinn curls her mouth.


    "If my mother is strong on you, and then pregnant with your child, then see what you can do! It''s in this respect that Serena is thin skinned, so she can''t help people like you! Hum


    Fortunately, Harry''s self talk was not heard by Jin Xiantai.


    Otherwise, it will definitely frighten Jin Xiantai.


    Because haliquine''s idea is really bold.


    If a woman really uses this trick on Jin Xiantai, and then finds him with a big belly, Jin Xiantai really has no way.


    Fortunately, Serena and their girls are not the same as halliquin, or else it is enough to make Jin Xiantai headache.


    "Forget it, anyway, the important things have been settled. I still don''t want to participate in the personal emotional problems between her and him. After all, it has nothing to do with me.


    Little white face is very popular. Now girls like this kind of handsome boy, so I''m different from them. I don''t look at my appearance. What I like is the strong and conquering one


    ------The dividing line --


    the sky is now ablaze with clouds, rendering the sky red.


    As it was dusk, the temperature on this side of the oil field finally dropped a little, no longer as hot as in the daytime.


    But even so, the outdoor temperature during this period is also intolerable.


    The workers of the construction team have finished work. They come back to the temporary residence built by their own construction team in groups, ready to enjoy a day''s work and have a rare leisure time.


    The air is filled with the aroma of dishes that make people move their fingers.


    These are the independent construction teams, ready for dinner for their workers.


    Turning her chair, she looked through the French window at the huge temporary buildings of the construction team, dozens of rising white smoke, and the boundless desert in the distance. Annie emptied her consciousness.


    As the sun sets, a little bit of the afterglow soon disappears. Instead, it is the night that comes to the world, and the lights of the residential buildings built by the temporary construction team.


    After inheriting the divinity, Anne''s eyesight became very good.


    Although she sits in the office, through the French windows, she can easily see the happy look of the construction workers who gulp beer and eat barbecue.


    The desert is very hot during the day, but with the fall of night, there will be a relatively large temperature difference.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening, which is the most comfortable time of the day.


    The outdoor temperature during this period is very cool, so the construction team workers who have been busy for a whole day often take a chair and put it on the outdoor sand, and then lie on it and drink beer comfortably.


    What''s more, they will prepare barbecue utensils and hold a small barbecue "prone body" It has to be said that Americans in different time and space really can play.


    Annie doesn''t care about how these people play, as long as they can complete the construction schedule required by themselves the next day.


    "Miss, are we going back to Los Angeles tonight?"


    Just as Annie emptied herself, the old housekeeper Nord pushed the door and came in and asked Anne quietly.


    With a little tiptoe and the chair turning gently, Annie turned behind her and looked at the clock time on the table top. Then she said to the old Guan: "go back. Things have been dealt with here. I won''t need to deal with it for the next half month. You can take care of the rest of the trifles, uncle Nord


    "And the little lady? Why didn''t I see her? "


    Annie decided to go back to Los Angeles in the evening, so old Nord planned to prepare.


    But suddenly, old Nord found that he didn''t see coco, so he asked curiously.Annie gave a bitter smile and said, "the little guy has gone to play in the world of samsara. She said she would be the king of pirates."


    Old Nord did not continue to ask.


    Obviously, the old housekeeper is also very aware of the little lady''s affairs. It''s not necessary to ask in detail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Annie didn''t have to worry about how to inform cocoa. The samsara elf naturally told cocoa that she was going to go home.


    So just as Annie was figuring out how to tell the little guy to go home, the little guy had brought Kyla and Logan back to the real world.


    At this time, coco and his party had made a big difference when they dressed up and left.


    Now the little guy and Keira and Logan are all dressed in 15th century European style clothes, not to mention wild.


    Well, the pirate''s costume is wild.


    Even the little guy was wearing an eye patch.


    "Mummy, I have just wiped out Japan and am ready to be king of Japan."


    Back to reality, the little guy walked towards Annie and complained a little.


    Yes, when the reincarnation elves told coco to go home, coco had just defeated the Japanese army and cut off the head of the Japanese emperor in the world. He was ready to become the emperor of Japan and make the territory of Japan a pirate stronghold.


    But because he promised Annie, even though the little guy was reluctant, he still had to give up all that and return to reality and follow Annie home honestly.


    And before returning to reality, she let the reincarnation elves destroy the world.


    After all, this is not a real stand-alone game. It''s impossible for the little guy to save something. So, in order not to have a chance to come back and find that all his efforts have been wasted, the little guy simply destroyed the world.


    It has to be said that the life of this world is really sad. It''s just because an idea of the bear child disappeared quietly. The tragedy of Zhenzhen son is beyond the limit.


    "Let''s go. We''re home. If you want to play, when can''t you play? After all, you''re the owner of the Fabao."


    Annie faces Coco''s complaint with a smile, which makes the little guy''s little temper disappear in a moment.


    Not far away, Kaila, with her turban on her head, also looks like she is still in the air.


    Only Logan held a turtle shell tightly in his hand and a handful of copper coins, staring nervously at Cocoa.


    "Do you want me to take you home with the magic channel? After all, it''s much more convenient than flying. " Coco made a suggestion at this time.


    Anne thought about it and agreed to Coco''s proposal.


    After all, the kid is right. It''s much easier and faster to get back to Los Angeles with her magic channel than by plane.


    Immediately, you can use your own magic power to open a magic energy directional channel.


    Annie, the old housekeeper, Nord, Kyla and Logan, as well as coco, entered.


    At the other end of the magic passage is Coco''s lawn in front of Beverly''s manor house. It''s so convenient.


    When Annie and they walk out of the magic passage, they find that the maids in the manor are fully armed and occupy some key positions.


    The sudden magic channel made these genealogical maids who stayed in the manor house thought it was an intruder.


    It was not until they found out that it was their little master who came back that the genealogical maids were unarmed and on alert.


    It''s a funny little episode.


    Annie told the genealogy maid to prepare dinner. After all, she didn''t eat it in the oil field.


    Similarly, the little guy has not eaten. She has just won a battle in the reincarnation world. She was prepared to become the emperor to eat again after winning the victory, but she was informed by the reincarnation elves to return to reality, so the little guy is also a little hungry now.


    See their master''s spouse, and the little master are hungry, gene people maid immediately busy up.


    The manor house has plenty of food for them to prepare a sumptuous dinner.


    And these genealogical maids also master the cooking skills, absolutely can let everybody satisfy the appetite.


    The little guy knows this best.


    After all, when she and her father were still living here, it was these genetic maids and sisters who prepared three meals for her.


    "Mommy, take a shower."


    Annie went upstairs to take a bath and change her clothes.


    Keira ran to Coco''s private playroom to play the arcade.


    Only Logan motioned to coco and asked the little fellow to follow him to the lawn outside the house. Obviously, he had something to talk to.


    Jin Xiantai''s manor style house, on the edge of the lawn can enjoy the scenery of Los Angeles, the location is very superior.


    Especially in Los Angeles, the night scene here is more beautiful.


    Unfortunately, Logan, who has something in mind, has no time to appreciate all this.


    When he and the little guy came to the edge of the lawn on the marble path, they couldn''t wait to say to coco: "boss, I played the role of charge leader according to your request, so you won''t forget what you promised me?"Yes, Logan didn''t want to play such a childish game with coco.


    But can not stand can use a condition, forced Logan had to be very shameful and cooperate with bear child into the pirate game.


    The reason why logan was captured by coco was that he could find Logan''s wife and his daughter in exchange.


    This is in exchange for Logan, a cruel man, who can play childish games with bear children. If there is no such condition, how can Logan accompany coco crazy.


    Originally, Logan could not be threatened by the bear child, because he could go to Nuwa to help himself.


    But who let Nuwa no longer exist now, so Logan can''t find Nu Wa to help.


    What''s more, Nuwa is still the master of cocoa. Once she really offends cocoa, the little guy will blow in her master Nu Wa''s place, and those who want to be a master will certainly not stand on his side as an outsider.


    More importantly, of course, Logan really wanted to know where his wife and daughter were now.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not the kind of child who doesn''t believe his word. I spit and daub it like a nail


    Looking at Logan nervously on his face, the little guy raised his little hand with his chest folded and clapped his little chest with a bang.


    Unfortunately, the little guy''s age makes her look less imposing.


    But even so, Logan, who was a little nervous and Tate, finally became much more relaxed after listening to the boy''s attitude.


    Although bear children often make people feel unreliable, the little ones are quite honest and don''t say nothing like adults.


    So, when coco said again that he could keep his word, Logan certainly didn''t have so much worry.


    "This is a thousand year old tortoise shell that I got according to your master''s request, as well as the copper money from sacrifice. I also asked the boss to help me. I really want to know the whereabouts of my wife and daughter. This is the hope of a desperate husband and father."


    It''s hard to imagine that Logan, who has always shown his coldness, is able to show his weakness to a bear like coco and say such pleading words in order to gain the hope of his family.


    If those who are familiar with Logan are present, they will certainly be surprised and shocked by Logan''s performance.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t make sense at all.


    Since Logan recovered his memory, the tragic death of his wife and unborn daughter sounded. The man who recovered his memory was full of sadness and despair. Even if he was alive, he was like a walking corpse.


    But suddenly someone told him that his wife was not dead, and that unborn daughter was also living well in the world, which inevitably inspired Logan''s hope for life.


    Therefore, in order to know the whereabouts of his wife and daughter as soon as possible, don''t say that he pleads humbly, even if he kneels down.


    In short, Logan is willing to do anything as long as he can know the whereabouts of his wife and daughter.


    "That''s my master''s method. I don''t need this."


    Nuwa wants to help Logan by means of Zhouyi, so she needs tortoise shell copper money, because Nu Wa doesn''t want to deduce the secrets of heaven for Logan, because Logan is not worth it.


    But Nu Wa''s method doesn''t work.


    Of course, this is not to say that the little guy has no way. After all, coco is not an ordinary child, so her way is different from her own master.


    So she doesn''t need tortoise shells and copper coins.


    "But if you want me to do something, you have to promise me a few conditions. Mommy Anne said," you can''t do anything that you don''t have any interest in. And I don''t need you to be grateful for me. It''s too pale. "


    The little guy turned his eyes and decided to offer Logan some small conditions before he could help him.


    After all, I only played a pirate game with myself, which is too pale. I seem to suffer some losses.


    So the little guy is not going to lose. She''s going to take advantage of it.


    Of course, the kid is not short of money, so it''s impossible for Logan to give money or anything.


    So the little guy is going to take advantage of it from somewhere else.


    It has to be said that the little guy has gradually become a little bit of a profiteer.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You must always be my beater and bodyguard, and you will do whatever I ask you to do! Never rebel against my orders


    It doesn''t exist in the little guy''s idea that he doesn''t try to repay.


    And under Annie''s instruction, the little guy just knows to "take advantage of the fire.".


    Obviously, she used it on Logan.


    However, Logan was eager to know the whereabouts of his wife and daughter, so he could agree with coco on any condition.


    And with Logan''s temperament, once he has agreed to cocoa, he will definitely comply with the agreement, even if it is verbal, and will never cheat and deceive coco, a little fart.Logan nodded heavily, "I promise you! As long as you can find my wife and daughter, I''ll work hard for you in the future


    There was no written agreement between the two, it was all verbal.


    But both the lad and coco acknowledged the verbal agreement.


    "Come out! My dog


    Coco was not wordy. After Logan nodded, the little guy raised his hand and yelled.


    Logan is staring at the little guy. He wants to see what kind of way he can find his wife and daughter.


    There is no vision, everything is calm as usual.


    Only from the doghouse in the direction of the house, the two dogs ran with their heads outstretched in the direction of the two people.


    These two dogs, one is husky, which looks like two, and the other is a round, round, fat eight with three heads


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Master! Is there anything you can do for us? "


    With their tongues drooping and silly looking fenril and Cerberus running to cocoa, they wag their tails constantly, and the dog''s face is full of flattery and flattery.


    Logan looked at the two talking dogs in surprise. The longer he stayed with cocoa, the more amazing things he would find around cocoa.


    Fenril and Cerberus are two guys who seem to be less exclusive of their dog status. They are even happy to be dogs.


    If you think about it, they can''t fight cocoa. If they leave cocoa, they don''t know where to go. If they want to dominate, they have to worry about being exterminated by powerful forces. So it''s better to stay with cocoa as pets.


    After all, there is no need to worry about eating and drinking when making pets around cocoa.


    Although there is no freedom, but also from time to time to flatter the owner of coco, but as time goes on, there will be nothing to do with these things.


    One of the most shameless is the hellhound Cerberus.


    It is precisely because of its influence that its cousin fenril, the Nordic devil wolf, has also recognized his own identity as Husky, and has become more and more popular.


    This time cocoa came back from China, he summoned the two goods from west point to Los Angeles. However, because there were so many things a few days ago, cocoa did not have time to take care of them. As a result, these two guys spent quite a leisurely time in Beverly manor house.


    But now cocoa thought of them two, so they have to run over, who let cocoa is their master, they are cocoa''s pets.


    All three of Cerberus'' heads drooped and their tongues puffed and gasped, making it look like how tired he was running. His acting skills were at least as good as Oscar nominations.


    Fenril, the cousin of Cerberus, was not so shameless as his cousin, after all, their personalities were different.


    Fenrier just squatted in front of coco and put up his ears to be a noble dog. But because this guy is husky, he can''t pretend to be an aristocrat of dogs. On the contrary, it makes people feel that he is very two


    I can''t help it. Who made it look like a husky.


    Cerberus''s round body, lying on Cocoa''s feet, shamelessly stretched out his dog''s tongue to lick cocoa''s little feet. This is a new skill he learned from the dogs in West Point.


    Fenril is not as shameless as Cerberus.


    It''s a pity that Cerberus tried to curry favor and got it on the horse''s leg.


    Coco raised her foot and was about to lick her feet. Cerberus kicked a few somersaults, and then said to the aggrieved and dying terrian Terrier, "get out of here! You''re disgusting. God knows if you''ve eaten shit. You''re going to lick my feet. "


    Cerberus, the hell''s three headed dog, is quite aggrieved.


    After all, it just wanted to flatter, and at the same time flattered cocoa with the new skills, but who knows that the flattery failed and ended up on the horse''s leg.


    And listen to the meaning of Coco''s words, it is obvious that he and his cousin have become dogs.


    At the thought of this, Cerberus was even more depressed.


    You know, it is the famous Olympus God, and also the famous hellhound in Hades.


    I didn''t expect to be a pet dog now!


    Can''t say more, said more all who tears!


    Although he was very depressed, Cerberus did not dare to be a little impatient, because he knew how bad coco was.


    Once it shows any dissatisfaction, there will be no good results waiting for it.


    Who made cocoa go against the weather.


    Coco, you don''t have to take care of it.


    So, Cerberus is here at coco, which is quite honest.


    I''m really afraid of being cleaned up by coco.


    The curly little tail wagged quickly, and the dog''s face continued to show a very humane flattery. There was no other semicolon to be a dog on Cerberus.


    In terms of the shameless level, this guy is also the top one.


    "Master! How can I use your feet to kick me? If I hurt your toes, I''ll be dead for it. "


    Ferrell turned his dog to one side, and he had lost sight of his shameless cousin.


    "Master, I don''t eat shit."


    At last Cerberus did not forget to remind.


    It''s true that he and his cousin, fenriel, just look like dogs, but they''re not dogs at all.


    Both of them are mythical creatures, which are higher than dogs.So how can eating shit happen.


    It''s true that most dogs love poop.


    But Cerberus, with his little brother, promised that he and his cousin would never eat shit. They had no interest in it.


    Coco''s going to care about that, so the little guy gives a push, then he pours, and signals Cerberus to come closer.


    The hell three headed dogs who have been observing cocoa all the time rolled on the ground and came to the foot of cocoa immediately. It has to be said that if it is a person, it is definitely a sycophant.


    "I have a task for you!"


    Coco looked down at the Cerberus at his feet.


    Cerberus, the three hellhounds, wagged his curled tail and nodded quickly: "my subordinates must complete the task assigned by your master!"


    Even what task it did not ask, do not want to agree to come down.


    Because Cerberus knew very well that if he hesitated a little bit, he would be beaten by cocoa.


    No way, who let it stand such a master.


    Other people''s pet dog, its owner you are quite rare.


    Only he and his cousin are extremely sad. They make pet dogs here in coco. However, the owner has no idea of "taking pity on women" and will beat them from time to time.


    And it''s also called "it doesn''t matter if you resist beating", so who can argue with this matter.


    Life!


    Now Cerberus is quite clever because he has been beaten up a lot. Basically, with a look in his eyes, he can know what to do.


    The reason for this is actually to avoid being beaten.


    Cerberus had a response here, and coco nodded with satisfaction.


    The next second, Coco''s eyes are on fenril, because the goods have been playing cool from the beginning to the present.


    Feeling cocoa''s eyes looking at himself, Ferrell quickly extended his long tongue and put on a two to no limit appearance, and then hem and haw response: "must bend to complete the task!"


    In fact, it can''t help saying that, because if it doesn''t say so, it will be beaten by cocoa.


    Nordic devil wolf in front of cocoa has no temper at all, because it is choked by cocoa.


    After the three hellhounds, Cerberus, and fenril, the Nordic wolf, all made a statement, the little guy turned his eyes to Logan with satisfaction.


    At this time, Logan was cruising back and forth on the hellhound and the Nordic devil wolf.


    It''s the husky and the myrtle, who can speak, that give him a big shock.


    "Uncle Logan, I need you to give me some of your blood."


    Coco suddenly made such a request for Logan.


    Although cocoa did not know what to do with his own blood, Logan did not hesitate to come back from the knuckles of his fingers and pulled out the metal blade of Edelman for himself. He cut a bone deep wound on his left arm.


    Blood was pouring down, but Logan didn''t even frown.


    "You two, go and smell it with your nose."


    Coco immediately gave an order to finriel and Cerberus.


    There was no way, but Cerberus and fenriel had to come up and smell Logan''s wound like a real dog.


    At this time, Logan, fenrier, and Cerberus didn''t understand what coco was going to do.


    "It''s said that the dog''s nose is the most intelligent. Now I ask you to find uncle Logan''s wife and daughter for me!"


    After about a minute or so, the little guy pinched his waist with one hand and pointed the other at fenrier and Cerberus, and finally revealed the answer.


    It turned out that she and the master''s means are not the same, is to use fenril and Cerberus them to achieve the goal.


    For a moment, Logan''s face, finally understood, became very wonderful.


    Fenril and Cerberus, the dog''s face is also very wonderful.


    We are not police dogs! More importantly, we are not dogs, OK! ]


    there was a storm in the heart of fenrier and Cerberus.


    Of course, in reality, they really dare not say anything.


    After all, they will be beaten.


    It''s not good to be beaten by coco. The kids really make them feel scared.


    "What are you two doing? Get to work for me! Can''t you do that as a dog? Then what do I keep you for! Be careful I''ll kill you to eat dog meat hotpot


    Coco saw that fenril and Cerberus looked silly. He didn''t mean to start after he ordered him. So the little guy felt a little shameless in front of Logan.


    So Coco''s face drooped, threatening finriel and Cerberus.Yeah!


    Kill and eat dog meat!


    This is the word cocoa often used to threaten these two goods.


    And cocoa, in its early days, didn''t really know where to get a pot of dog meat and eat it in front of fenril and Cerberus.


    GABA! GABA!


    The little guy raised his hand and pinched the knuckles of his fingers, and his eyes became gloomy.


    Cerberus and philleton made a quick run out of the manor.


    And Cerberus left a message.


    "Master, please give us a moment!"


    As the saying goes, "a hero does not suffer from immediate losses". Although hellhounds and finriel don''t know what to do, they have to do something now, or they will be destroyed.


    So both of them have to act first and then think about other issues.


    After all, Coco''s face has been very bad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Don''t worry, uncle Logan. There''s nothing wrong with either of them. Although they look silly, they are not ordinary dogs


    As fenril and Cerberus disappear, the little fellow comforts Rogan with a dull face in his old voice.


    At the moment, Logan didn''t know how to describe his mood. In short, he wanted to go to Japan!


    I believe in you!


    came to make complaints about cocoa, but Rogan quietly Tucao in his heart.


    Logan thought he was ridiculous. He chose to believe in a kid.


    Now Logan suddenly realized that the hope of looking for his wife and daughter was really not reliable on coco, a little fart.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Logan responded with some dispirited response, coco.


    After all, the little guy was kind enough to help himself, so Logan couldn''t say anything.


    Besides, coco is still a little girl less than three years old. As a big master, he is always not good at seeing such a little child.


    So what else could Logan do except to muddle through with his absent mindedness.


    Coco didn''t see anything. She didn''t know how lost logan was now. Instead, she was immersed in the excitement of directing the dogs to find people. She didn''t think how unreliable her work was.


    "Uncle Logan, you go to have a rest and sleep. You can get news early tomorrow morning. You have to believe me. I said those two dogs are not ordinary dogs."


    The little guy asked Logan to take it easy. He had better go to sleep. He told Logan that he would get the results when he woke up early tomorrow morning.


    But the bear child didn''t think about it. What if there was no result!


    Perhaps, in Coco''s opinion, fenril and Cerberus could not have done it.


    People''s drug dogs and search and rescue dogs on TV are so powerful. As the existence of myths and legends, fenril and Cerberus will certainly be more powerful, so it is absolutely trivial to find someone or something for them.


    But coco didn''t think that fenril and Cerberus were not real dogs. They just had the image of dogs.


    Logan is filled with a strong gray aura, for cocoa to help him find his wife and daughter, he has no hope.


    Just as coco persuades him to go to sleep, Logan simply uses this step to go back to the room, and does not intend to continue to soak here with cocoa.


    So Logan nodded, "well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Go! Go ahead! Have a good sleep. There will be news tomorrow. " Coco waved his hand in a big way.


    I''m so crazy to believe a bear boy, Logan. Logan, you''re so retarded. ]


    Rogan, who was heading for the mansion, could not help scolding himself for his brain damage.


    To be honest, Logan didn''t blame cocoa. He just felt that he was too much of a brainchild in this matter.


    Coco doesn''t know what kind of mentality Logan has now. The little guy firmly believes that fenril and cerbers will be able to fulfill their orders. God knows why the little guy has such confidence.


    You two must work hard! I''ll have the exact news before tomorrow morning. If you don''t finish this task and make me lose face, I will really kill you two hot pot! ]


    with his own magic power, the voice of the little guy reappeared in the deep meaning of fenril and Cerberus, which was a reminder to them and made them understand how important this matter was.


    After finishing all this, the little guy Shi Shi ran turned and walked towards the house.


    There are only two cousins, fenriel and Cerberus, who are sad and helpless. They hide in the grass outside the manor house. Look at me, I see your big eyes to small eyes.


    They have no doubt that if they do not complete the task, coco said that they will kill them to make hot pot food, because bear children can say that they can do it, not to mention bear children have such strength.


    So fenril and Cerberus were both afraid and uneasy.


    Escape?


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about it.


    But the question is, where can they go?


    And even if they didn''t make it, they could only run for a while.


    How abnormal coco is, their two cousins are very clear.


    So even if they run to the ends of the earth, but also can not escape the palm of cocoa, and finally fall into the hands of cocoa.


    So don''t think about what you''re running away from. It''s time to figure out how to complete the task.


    So fenril, as a cousin, opened his mouth first.


    "Cousin, where do you think we should start? We don''t have much time left. It''s a quarter past eight in the evening. Tomorrow at seven o''clock in the morning, we must give an account to the cruel master. "Ferrell asked Cerberus directly where they should start when they were looking for someone.


    But Cerberus was also very embarrassed.


    After all, they are neither detectives nor real police dogs.


    However, compared with his cousin fenril, the three headed hell Terrier Cerberus is still so smart.


    So the three brains turned quickly, and this guy really thought of a way.


    "We can''t find people directly. After all, we don''t have the slightest clue and information, so what we can do now is to complete the task assigned to us by the ferocious master through extraordinary means."


    Husky pricked up his pointed ears and asked his cousin, "what are you going to do? Looks like you''ve come up with a solution? "


    Cerberus, the hellhound, nodded his three heads: "of course, you don''t see who I am. I''m the smartest God in hell."


    Looking at the stinking cousin of hell''s three headed dog, fenrier felt that he was a little tired of being crooked. At the same time, he was not used to the appearance of his fart, so he opened his mouth and gave it a blow.


    "So what? Now you and I are not pets."


    In a word, the elated Cerberus withered.


    But soon, Cerberus a Geng neck: "pet is a pet, what''s wrong with being a powerful pet? It''s not a shame at all!"


    Ferrell was completely convinced.


    After all, it is not the common existence can do without shame to his cousin Cerberus.


    "Well, let''s talk less about it. After all, we have limited time."


    Fenril shifted the subject to remind his cousin that their time was limited.


    The three hellhounds nodded, and then the three heads chanted mysterious incantations in unknown language.


    A round black whirlpool appeared in front of fenril and Cerberus.


    "This is the underworld of our cruel master. Now we can only use the underworld to complete the task assigned by the cruel master. Anyway, I don''t want to be killed and made into a dog meat hotpot."


    With that, Cerberus jumped into the black whirlpool.


    Finriel followed, without hesitation.


    When the two of them jump into the black vortex, the black vortex will disappear in a moment.


    Purple sky, dark earth, loneliness seems to be the eternal keynote of this world.


    Dozens of whirlwind links between heaven and earth, and a cry of pain comes from the river Styx.


    Fenril and Cerberus jumped out of a circular black hole.


    They stand on the edge of a cliff overlooking the underworld below.


    The land of the underworld, which had nothing at all, is now full of buildings. A large-scale science fiction city of the future comes into view of fenrier.


    Cerberus is not so surprised and shocked. After all, it followed cocoa in the early days of urban construction. It is no stranger to all this.


    In the center of the city, a castle like building with Gothic and Egyptian styles stands, with streets extending in all directions around it.


    Gothic, Baroque, Egyptian and even Chinese style buildings can be seen everywhere in the city. It makes people feel that the architectural style of the whole city is similar to a hodgepodge, and it is very similar to the future science fiction city described in the science fiction illustration.


    Hiss!


    Ferrell took a breath of air.


    It is no stranger to Hades'' underworld. When the Nordic gods and Olympus Gods were fighting, it once broke into Hades'' underworld and asked him to fight against him.


    But now this underworld, actually looks quite strange.


    At the same time, it''s much smaller than before.


    "Why is netherworld like this now?"


    Cerberus took the lead in jumping to the bottom of the cliff, and at the same time he did not forget to explain: "one has his own style. Now this underworld belongs to our cruel little master, so do you think it will be the same as before? Keep up


    Oh!


    Yes!


    Since the underworld has fallen into the hands of the cruel little master, then I really can''t look at it with the eyes of the past.


    After listening to his cousin''s explanation, philleton was relieved and jumped off the cliff behind him.


    On the plain of chert, which leads to the city of the underworld, there are piles of undead who can''t see the end.


    After all, the little guy set up his faith in time and space 01 and had a large number of believers, so those believers would come to Coco''s underworld to wait for reincarnation after death.


    What''s more, cocoa has set up the plane of belief source, not only one plane of 01, but also an eschatological world in the circle of infinite killing.


    Therefore, with two plane worlds as the foundation, cocoa''s underworld is no longer so cold and desolate. It is normal for the dead to queue up now.It can be said that cocoa''s underworld is now on the road to normality.


    Of course, due to the little guy has no mind to manage, so after the development and the influx of the dead here, there is a big obstacle.


    That is, there are too many "people" in the underworld, which leads to the problem of "full population"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Coco inherited Hades''s underworld, which has expanded from a few square kilometers at the beginning to hundreds of square kilometers today, which is dozens of times larger than the area of Hades at that time.


    But even so, cocoa''s underworld is also a "little bit", which is not comparable to the area of the underworld in myths and legends.


    After all, the little guy never managed his own underworld well, so it''s not surprising that such a problem has arisen.


    Basically, bear kids have a three minute heat for everything, so it''s not surprising that cocoa will be like this.


    If it wasn''t for the help of people like Andrew around her, the underworld inherited by the little guy would not have expanded so much at all.


    And the underworld at that time was no longer as empty as it was at that time. It was filled with a large number of dead souls.


    After all, the little guy established the source of faith in two planes, so those who believed in the little guy would come to the underworld of cocoa to reincarnate after death.


    The appearance of a large number of undead will inevitably lead to a situation of "overpopulation" in the small area of the underworld.


    And this matter to solve is also very simple, nothing more than to increase the area of the underworld.


    But the problem is that there are only two ways to increase the area of the underworld.


    One is to use belief points to buy.


    The other is through war!


    Yes, war!


    It is easy to understand that using belief points to buy underworld land is to convert believers'' beliefs and then purchase underworld land in mysterious shops.


    This way is the safest way. However, every additional area will cost a lot of belief points, and with the more times you buy, the more belief points you need to pay later.


    This is why for such a long time, cocoa''s underworld has only expanded dozens of times the area behind, the most critical factor.


    Instead of going through the mysterious shop, it''s better to launch a war to expand the underworld land.


    It''s also easy to understand.


    The underworld forces controlled by coco can seize the territory of angel Kingdom, Yama Difu, Japan''s huangquan state, Persia, Buddhism, shaman, Tibetan missionary and Aztec through war. As long as they are hard fisted, they don''t have to pay for belief points.


    But the problem is that it is very dangerous to do so. Therefore, unless forced to do so, most people will not do so.


    The little guy was advised by Andrew at the beginning, so he gave up the idea and chose to buy it with a safer belief point.


    However, due to the neglect of bear children''s management, the holy land they control is obviously not enough for those who come here in large numbers.


    This time it wasn''t Cerberus and fenriel, who obviously didn''t know it would be.


    "My God! The cruel master doesn''t manage her territory at all. How can I feel that this underworld is like a slum in a war-torn country in Africa in the real world. "


    Flying over the crowded ranks of the dead below, Ferrier spoke to Cerberus.


    Cerberus could not refute his cousin''s comment at all. After all, it was a fact.


    Because Cerberus and fenril have strong cocoa marks, they appear here in the underworld without being intercepted.


    After all, they are cocoa''s pets, and under the threat of the little guy''s force, they signed a very unfair master slave contract, so the two goods left cocoa''s personal mark.


    Otherwise, how could they fly so arrogantly in the underworld.


    You know, the underworld is strictly regulated here.


    The liquid metal machines that were originally arranged to build here have nothing to do now, so they spontaneously transformed into a team to maintain order in the city gate of Hades.


    In addition to these liquid metal robots, there are also some Samurai wearing black crystal armor and filled with a strong sense of death.


    In front of these warriors, the dead were honest one by one.


    Fenriel was surprised to see these people.


    But Cerberus explained to his cousin: "those are the warriors of the underworld under our cruel little master. God knows where she got these people. They are all proficient in fighting skills. They heard that they would use the power of the" small universe ". Their combat effectiveness is very strong. The weakest of them may even kill gods."


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    The words of Cerberus made fenril not believe it. It was alarmist to say that the guys in crystal armor had the power to kill gods.


    Although these guys seem to be filled with death, unlike ordinary dead people, they can''t be as fierce as their cousin Cerberus said.Fenril thought Cerberus was a little boastful.


    Seeing that his cousin didn''t believe in himself, Cerberus was too lazy to continue to explain, because he believed that one day his cousin would be able to see the strength of those guys with his own eyes. At that time, he would not be able to make him believe that he was convincing.


    "Are there many of them?"


    "Not much. They are the top of the list, only 108. But under them there are more and more silver fighters and bronze level fighters in the underworld, and the number of reserve fighters is still increasing every day. They are basically the combat armed forces of the underworld. "


    After all, Cerberus was the first to follow cocoa, so he knew more than fenriel.


    "These guys seem to have named themselves after the stars, and the three strongest fighters you''ve ever seen are Hilda, Kamila and Rochelle, the cruel little master''s father."


    Fenril and Cerberus flew toward the largest and tallest building in Hades. They were idle on the way. The hellhound revealed a little bit to his cousin.


    Oh!


    After hearing Cerberus mention Hilda''s three men, Ferrell''s big dog eyes twinkled, and his dog''s face also flashed a trace of fear.


    Other fenriel may not care, but when Hilda and Carmela and 47 (Rochelle) are also underworld fighters, it does not dare to take them lightly.


    After all, finriel has been with cocoa for quite a long time. Since cocoa cleaned up and forced him to sign a contract to become a pet, she had more or less contact with the genetic servants around cocoa.


    So finriel knew exactly how destructive these genetically engineered maids and girls looked harmless to humans and animals.


    Hilda, Kamila and 47 are the most powerful among these maids. After all, when fenrier was in cocoa to go to China, she was punished by the three for disobedience at home.


    At that time, fenril thought he could easily defeat Hilda by relying on himself as the Nordic devil wolf, but he didn''t want to be easily cleaned up in the end.


    And Hilda, their strong power, also left a great psychological shadow for fenrier.


    "I can''t imagine that the cruel little master''s underworld fighters still exist in such a terrible way." Finriel grinned and sighed.


    Cerberus squinted at his cousin and said, "our cruel little master is unusual, so let''s make a good pet. Anyway, I don''t think it''s humiliating. It''s also very good to be a strong man''s pet. It''s true that our little master''s temper is a little odd and his character is hard to figure out. But she is very strong in the end, and she will mature in the future. "


    Ferrell nodded in silence.


    After all, Cerberus was right.


    As a strong pet, strictly speaking, it''s not a shame.


    As long as the elder''s thighs are thick enough, they can still hold their heads high when they go out as pets. It''s up to the owners to beat the dogs.


    What''s more, today''s era has changed too much, and it has not been the era when they dominated the world at the beginning. Therefore, we must change our mentality so as to integrate into the present and survive well.


    "What are your next plans?"


    Ferrell changed the subject and asked Cerberus what to do next.


    Because his cousin, Cerberus, is much smarter than he is, he has to see what he can do about the task coco has assigned.


    If you don''t have this cousin, you can''t finish the task if you are only yourself.


    And once the task can not be completed, let the cruel little master coco lose face, then they do not do well will really be killed into dog meat hotpot.


    Finriel never doubted the result.


    And it won''t make it feel like bear kids are just talking.


    With fenrier''s understanding of coco, the little guy really can do such a cruel thing.


    Because finriel had seen coco and her friends, after catching a poor frog, how cruelly and coldly skinned the little frog, then roasted the frog with fire and ate its legs.


    And finriel has seen more than that.


    That cruel little master also caught dragonflies, grasshoppers, and the same fire, fried, eaten those poor little things.


    Therefore, it is very likely that they will make dog meat hotpot after being killed.


    (tiger body: I did this when I was a child...)


    Every time I think about it, I can''t help but fear and fear.


    To tell you the truth, it really doesn''t want to be killed and made into a dog meat hotpot!


    "Let''s look for it foolishly. Surely we can''t find the mother and daughter that the cruel little master said, so we have to use the power of the underworld to become!"In the face of his cousin''s inquiry, Cerberus seemed to have a plan in mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    The liquid metal robots here in the underworld, as well as the underworld warriors, knew Cerberus, so no one stopped them when he took his cousin, fenriel, into the Archbishop''s house, which combines Gothic and Egyptian styles.


    So Ferrell followed Cerberus very smoothly, and came to the center of the hall of the Lord''s house.


    The hall of the city Lord''s mansion built in the underworld has a very high ceiling. It is also pasted with painting tiles symbolizing the cruelty of hell. There are also skull reliefs on the chert columns around it. In short, all this makes the city Lord''s mansion more gloomy and gloomy.


    After all, this is the underworld. You can''t use those things to symbolize and render light.


    And in the middle of the hall, there is a piece of hexagonal crystal shining with black light.


    "What is this?"


    When Cerberus stopped in front of the crystal with fenril, he asked curiously.


    Cerberus replied, "the book of good and evil in the underworld."


    When finriel got the response, the dog''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    Obviously, it knows something about the use of this thing.


    "Link me to all the underworld forces now!"


    Standing in front of the hexagonal crystal, Cerberus put forward a request.


    A black awn shot out, and it struck Cerberus in an impartial way. In the face of this sudden situation, both fenril and Cerberus were very calm and did not look flustered at all.


    It can be seen that there is no danger in this black awn.


    Within three seconds, a very mechanical sound reverberated in the lobby.


    [identity confirmation, underworld watchdog, low level authority, link to underworld and a nose world ]


    the dog face of Cerberus is not very good-looking. Obviously, the sentence "watchdog" is a little unpleasant.


    But Cerberus was only a poor looking man, and there was no other extreme reaction or action.


    Fenril cracked the dog''s mouth behind Cerberus and snickered.


    Cerberus turned his head and found his cousin laughing, so his three dogs turned their eyes at him.


    "I have at least one job as a watchdog. Cousin, you are only a pet now, so you are not qualified to laugh at me!"


    Er!


    was tucking away by his cousin, but make complaints about Lille.


    and Fen Lille can''t make complaints about his cousin''s Tucao, because that''s the way it is.


    Although "watchdog" sounds bad, it is at least a job.


    At least Cerberus had his place in the underworld.


    But looking back at himself, he is totally cocoa''s pet. He has no status at all.


    So I really don''t deserve to laugh at Cerberus.


    So finriel''s dog''s face suddenly drooped to match his husky shape, which at the moment looked funny and pathetic.


    Hum!


    After a blow to his cousin, Cerberus was in a better mood.


    At least fenril was sadder than he was, and Cerberus was happy.


    It''s hard to imagine that Cerberus is still a man (dog) who likes to base his happiness on the pain of others.


    The hexagonal black crystal pops up a virtual large screen, in which a middle-aged man with Central Asian features and a snail curly hair appears.


    This is the first force to respond to the link between Hokkaido and the underworld, belonging to the Abbi realm of western religion.


    It''s hard to believe that the hexagonal crystal, which Cerberus called the book of good and evil, has such a high-tech function. I don''t know that it has come to the world of science fiction.


    Cerberus had no surprise reaction, as if it had known for a long time that this would happen.


    Yes, after all, according to mythology, he was the watchdog of Hades. Maybe he had seen these things at that time.


    "Where are you from? How could you contact us? If you have something to say, we are very busy here. "


    Snail head a mouth very impolite, and a face of impatience.


    The main reason for this is that on the other side of the snail head, the name "unknown does not enter the netherworld" is displayed on the side of Cerberus.


    Compared with the "brilliant" a-bijie, cocoa, which covers only a few hundred square kilometers, is a normal thing to ignore.


    You should know that the area of the territory controlled by the ghost king in the a-nose world is no more than the area of cocoa.


    If it wasn''t cocoa''s underworld prefix and an Olympus, people would not have responded to the link at all.


    Cerberus was not wordy. He quickly explained the reason why he linked to a-bijie and asked him to help him find someone.Facing this request, the snail head in the projection said the price.


    "Five million belief points!"


    This price almost made Cerberus jump up and curse.


    Because it''s just embarrassing yourself.


    "Hello! Don''t you embarrass us? Just look for two people. How can the price be so high? Don''t think I don''t know anything. In the past, this kind of thing was at most hundreds of belief points. "


    Cerberus points out that he is not a little white who doesn''t know anything, hoping that the other side will not open his mouth.


    But the snail head in the projection turned his mouth with disdain and said, "you are all in the past, and you don''t have to look at what era is now. Can the price be the same as in the past?"


    The reason was so powerful that even Cerberus could not refute it.


    What''s more, what it said in the past was the time of the myth era. Now it''s the 21st century.


    "You wait."


    Cerberus didn''t dare to take charge of it. Five million belief points.


    So it''s going to ask cocoa what it means.


    The head of the snail on the opposite side thought that Cerberus would retreat, but he could not imagine that Cerberus was not as he had imagined.


    "I can''t make the decision on this matter. I need to ask my master."


    Cerberus asked him to wait.


    The most important one is that the underworld force represented by Cerberus has the strength to provide 5 million belief points.


    I did it!


    This had to surprise the snail head.


    We should know that although the major myths and legends have returned one after another, all forces are also seeking to expand believers and plunder faith.


    However, because people in this era are not so easy to cheat, and people''s desire has become more intense, so the various forces in this matter are not so smooth.


    Therefore, the fact that the Olympus underworld, which has long lost its source of popular belief, can actually put forward 5 million belief points, which can not help but surprise the snail head.


    You know, belief points are not so easy to get.


    Generally speaking, only 10 devout believers can provide one belief point to a certain power in one day, and the 5 million belief points need at least millions or even tens of millions of believers to accumulate.


    But now Europe is basically believers in God. Olympus has long been finished, isn''t it.


    So on this basis, how can Olympus come up with so many belief points?


    So the snail head was not surprised.


    Of course, after all, Buddhism has more sources of belief points, and the number of believers is very large and stable.


    Therefore, there is no need for snail head to envy anything.


    What he was surprised at was how the Olympus underworld, which had already fallen out of the world, could get so many belief points.


    It''s hard to come true, as the mortals say [a lean camel is bigger than a horse].


    The hexagonal crystal is linked to cocoa''s consciousness.


    At this time, the little guy has returned to his residence and is playing a famous arcade game with Kaila in his game room. He is having a good time.


    "If you have something to say quickly, don''t disturb me to play the game!"


    Aware of the underworld link to their own consciousness, cocoa''s eyes did not leave the arcade screen, and was very impatient to let the underworld side tell what was going on.


    Obviously for coco, playing games is more important to her.


    At this time, the hexagonal crystal in Hades City Hall half empty, put out a screen, but Cerberus did not care, its attention is on Cocoa side.


    In the newly released large screen, a woman in Japanese witch costume with two tugs tied on her left and right sides is the representative of the Japanese underworld power of the huangquan Kingdom, and she belongs to the God of Guojin God.


    Obviously, this Yi Ye Na Mei also responded to the link of Olympus.


    With cocoa''s promise, Cerberus had confidence in his heart. Then he raised his three dog heads and looked at the image of the snail roll and said, "five million belief points are OK. My master said that this transaction can be made, but I can''t pay you all at once. I can only pay you 20% as a deposit. After you start to take action..."


    As a smart guy, Cerberus was very thoughtful about that.


    If cocoa had been given the job, cocoa would have paid for it in one lump sum, but Cerberus would never have done it. After all, it would have to be done by keeping a hand in it.


    The snail curled up his head and nodded. After all, the deal was really about to be done, and Cerberus was like a good guy, not so easy to cheat.The deal with a Bijie has been reached, and there is nothing to talk about next, so the snail roll ends the link with Olympus underworld.


    Cerberus did not know that, with the conclusion of the deal between himself and Abbi, the news that the "lean camel is bigger than the horse" in the declining Olympus underworld has spread in the Arabian sphere for a while, which has aroused the covetous eyes of many intentional forces, but also caused great trouble and even led to the outbreak of several wars.


    It is impossible for Cerberus to know about all these things. Now he is focusing his eyes on the beauty of Yixie, the God of the underworld, representing the Japanese kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    The reason why Cerberus wants to link with other underworld regions is very simple, because only in this way can it fulfill the task assigned by coco, the cruel little master, and not be killed and made into a hot pot.


    You should know that the "book of life and death" held by each underworld not only records people''s values of good and evil, but also has the function of "identity document" on earth.


    However, due to the size of the area controlled by each underworld and the number of believers, Cerberus could only "cast a net" in this way.


    Especially nowadays, people''s beliefs are various, and they are not as simple as those in the times they once experienced.


    So what else can Cerberus do.


    Perhaps coco is not clear, his own control of the underworld should have such a role.


    However, the little guy''s underworld did not develop well at all. It was only in the early days that the little guy developed for three minutes and finally had no interest in the underworld.


    So now cocoa''s underworld is only supported by believers in two planes, which is not a bit worse than western religion.


    You know, the boss of western religion has many aspects, and the people in those aspects are basically believers of western religion.


    Otherwise, how did the saying "there are three thousand worlds in a grain of sand" come from.


    At the same time, we can see from this sentence how powerful Western religion is.


    Of course, although there are many aspects and many believers, there are also many people who need to believe in Western religions. Who can make a lot of Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and Arhats in Western religions.


    Therefore, there is not so much faith that is collected by believers in many aspects.


    So even if the western religion is a big power, there is also a large demand for believers and beliefs.


    What''s more, the land of myths and legends has been sealed for so many years, and now it is not easy to return. Therefore, their demand for faith and believers will become stronger.


    So even western religions are like this, how can other underworld forces be different.


    The same is true of the "yellow spring kingdom" of the Japanese God of Tsu. So when she saw the snail roll of western religion and made a deal with Cerberus for 5 million belief points, her excited eyes glowed.


    Five million pure belief points can only be obtained after being collected and purified by 50 million believers. If you can give it to yourself, you can at least increase your strength by several percentage points.


    After a long time of seal return, the top of the legendary land has existed. Now the strength is showing signs of decline, so they all need faith to restore their strength.


    So when Cerberus said he wanted to trade with her, Ezra Nami, after a little consideration, agreed.


    No way, the God of Guojin is overwhelmed by the God of Tianjin. Now is the key moment to restore and enhance the strength. Who can improve himself as soon as possible at this time, then he can have advantages in the future.


    There is a confrontation between the two gods in Japan. Mortals are not clear about this.


    It''s a matter of which of the two major deities has a foothold in Japan, so it''s not surprising that Ezra Nami will agree to this deal.


    The transaction is not so complicated. As the existence in myths and legends, there will not be any agreement signed like ordinary people. Basically, as long as we promise it orally, there will be no change.


    Because for their existence, everyone cherishes their own reputation and credit.


    Of course, unless it''s the devil who has never had any credibility or integrity, or the God of a conspiracy, these guys will not be insured if they have no contract.


    Therefore, this matter should be dealt with by God.


    Snail roll and Yi Xie Nami are obviously the kind of existence that does not need to sign a contract because of their good reputation and high integrity.


    However, the forces that Cerberus had to deal with could not be as simple as dealing with the Western snail roll and the Japanese nation of the yellow spring. Therefore, Cerberus played with 10000 caution and prudence.


    Because what it is about to deal with is a confrontation with the forces of heaven. Today, people believe in one of the two major forces of the mainstream, the fallen angel of the "Paradise Lost" force represented by Satan, and the original indigenous forces, demons and demons in the territory where paradise lost is located.


    It has to be said that the God system of a large number of European and American people really makes people who know the inside feel a little confused.


    People may only know heaven and hell, but in fact, in addition to heaven, there are three forces of hell, and Satan is not the only master.


    What''s more, the well-known Satan''s sphere of influence in hell is limited to the paradise lost under his control. Besides the paradise lost, such as the endless abyss controlled by the demons and the purgatory controlled by the demons, are the two forces that can fight against paradise lost.Of course, these three forces will unite in the face of heaven.


    It is obvious that ordinary people are not so clear about the Tao.


    And perhaps because of the high activity of the "Paradise Lost" which represents Satan, the name of Satan is very famous among ordinary people, but the "endless abyss" and "Purgatory" are basically unknown.


    And even if one or two demons, or demons, appear in the world occasionally, they will be regarded by ignorant mortals as Satan''s subordinates.


    But Cerberus is not a "ignorant" mortal. It is very clear about the division of hellish forces against heaven.


    "Long time no see, Cerberus."


    "What do you want from me, you cunning fellow?"


    "Olympus is down, why not join us in purgatory?"


    The representative images of the three forces are different, and their words to Cerberus are also different, but it can be seen that they seem to be similar to Cerberus.


    "Take back and join you, it will bring you endless regret. My master is very strong, not what you can imagine with your bare red head shell, zapan."


    Cerberus had a black flame. Three heads and six pairs of eyes were very unfriendly. They looked at what was shown in the image. They were all red, with three small horns on their heads, and the guy with a long triangular pointed tail said impolitely.


    Zapan, one of the eight demon generals in purgatory, grinned. He didn''t take it seriously. He just thought that Cerberus was bluffing.


    After all, he has observed the situation of the Olympus underworld after this link, and has already noticed that the territory of Olympus underworld is not big.


    Therefore, zapan, who represents the devil''s power, comes to the conclusion that the strength of Olympus''s underworld is not as good as before, so he has a heart of contempt.


    After all, it''s the forces of hell. What they pay attention to is the respect of their strength.


    Now the Olympus underworld is in a state of decadence, so it''s not surprising that zapan, one of the eight demon generals in purgatory, said so.


    When Cerberus threatened zapan, he turned his three heads and responded with representatives of the other two forces.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, azazler. It seems that you are living a good life


    Dressed in medieval half armour, with six pairs of dark wings folded behind his back, an old courtesy was given to Cerberus.


    "By the blessing of our king Satan, we fallen angels can still make it."


    The fallen angel, whom Cerberus called "azazler," responded politely.


    Cerberus nodded, and immediately put his eyes on the third projection.


    This is a lava devil with two thick horns on his head and a pair of featherless wings behind him, dripping with lava.


    "You are not a lord, beruse? Endless abyss, it''s really hard for you lava demons to get ahead. Are you still in power with the Balinese demons? "


    Cerberus opened his mouth to the last one, which he knew most.


    The lava demon, known as berusser, is very humanized and shrugs his shoulders. He looks helpless, but the side explanation seems to make Cerberus right.


    After the greeting, zapan, who was not so polite at the beginning, asked coldly, "where is Hades? Why did he come to see us in person? You watchdog is not qualified to talk to us


    Although the fallen angel asazler and the lava demon beruse did not agree with zapan, they also revealed the same meaning in their eyes.


    Indeed, the Olympus underworld has been out of the blue, and people with a clear eye can see that they are not as good as before.


    Then, in a circle of underworld that pays attention to strength, it should be hasty, the God of Olympus, to entertain the three of them, rather than just sending out such a small role as Cerberus.


    It is true that Cerberus was very powerful and had a great reputation in that time.


    But after all, that''s a thing of the past, isn''t it.


    "Pay attention, we are not the devil''s men, and you want to see my master, do you think you deserve it?"


    Before Cerberus could answer, fenrier could not help speaking.


    After all, fenril''s temper was much worse than that of Cerberus, and he had a bad impression of the devil zapan from the beginning.


    Zapan laughed with disdain on his face.


    "You are all down and down, and you are still supporting yourself. I don''t know if you are smart or stupid! If I were you, I would pretend to be a grandson now, instead of supporting Olympus face like this. "


    Zapan, the devil, thought that fenril was really saving face. It was not clear that fenril would say this, not only because he was not used to zapan, but also because he had confidence in his heart.After all, cocoa is a pervert, isn''t it.


    Since cocoa is so strong as a master, fenriel, who is a "pet", certainly has confidence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "Hades has disappeared. Now the master of Olympus underworld is our present master. She is a very mean person. If you know that the devil says so, you will have bad luck."


    Cerberus reminded zapan coldly.


    Of course, Cerberus knew that his warning was a fart to zapan, and the other party would not take it seriously.


    But even so, Cerberus would say so.


    What''s more, the hell''s three headed dogs had long expected that zapan, the devil, would react as soon as he said this.


    Sure enough, zapan laughed wildly.


    He wantonly smile, while arrogant said: "bad luck? We were not afraid of Olympus in the past. Now that you Olympus has fallen into this virtue, do you think it can make us afraid


    After that, zapan''s face appeared with a look of thought-provoking meaning, as if listening to something.


    The fallen angel asazler and the lava demon, beirousse, still did not speak, but they listened attentively.


    Because of the projection, Cerberus speculated that it might be their men who were reporting something.


    Soon, zapan was the first to react.


    The devil grinned at Cerberus, his eyes glowing with greed, and he put out his serpentine tongue and licked his mouth. It looked disgusting.


    After seeing this reaction, Cerberus had a bad feeling.


    The fallen angels and lava demons have returned to normal, but they are much better than zapan, but they are not as bad as they are.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zapan laughed arrogantly again. After he laughed for a long time, his smile gradually faded. He roared at Cerberus with a ferocious face: "I can''t imagine that Hades guy left you many good things. You still have so many faith points in your hands."


    The Cerberus dog''s face became solemn and dignified.


    "Waste! What a waste It doesn''t sound like a pity at all, but it seems to be excited.


    Yes, the devil is excited.


    "War! We''re going to swallow you up! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Zapan''s projection disappears.


    It can be seen that because of the belief point, the devil has a greedy heart.


    This makes Cerberus''s dog face very ugly.


    "Are you going to do the same?"


    As zapan disappeared, Cerberus turned to the fallen angels and lava demons.


    The Fallen Angel shook his head. "Now the angel of light is attacking us, so we can''t divide our troops, so you don''t need to worry about us."


    After hearing the other party''s words, Cerberus'' vigilance was raised several levels. It was not sure whether it was true or not. After all, it was said by the Department of hell. It was really hard to believe it.


    The lava devil then opens the mouth of the fallen angel.


    "We''ve never dealt with demons, and now we''re fighting bloody battles on endless planes, so we don''t want to open up another battlefield. But if you can''t resist the devil''s attack, then we demons will not mind taking Olympus and cleaning up the evil demons


    The fallen angel said that he wanted to fight against the heaven power. He didn''t want to join in.


    Although there is a lot of interest in it, they have no time to be distracted because the attack of heaven is too fierce.


    On the other hand, the evil forces in the endless abyss simply told Cerberus that they would watch the fun first and would not unite with the devil. After all, the devil and the devil are blood feuds.


    Of course, unless it''s heaven''s invasion of hell, then the devil and the devil will temporarily unite.


    But right now, it''s absolutely possible to unite or something.


    So the devil will first watch to see if the Olympus underworld can resist the attack of the demons. If it can''t resist, the devil will not watch the fun. When the time comes to clean up the devil, the Olympus underworld will also be included in the bag.


    Of course Cerberus understood the meaning of fallen angels and lava demons.


    But it''s not stupid. It doesn''t really believe that the fallen angels will not join in. The lava demons will watch the fun in the early stage.


    So Cerberus felt that this matter, ah, had to be treated with caution.


    The first time, it thought of telling its owner coco.


    At the same time, I have some regrets. How could I forget the rule that "money is not exposed".


    It is obvious that their trade with Abbi Kingdom and huangquan state has spread to these three forces. Therefore, they all have greed for the Olympus underworld, which can provide so many belief points at one time.


    Among them, the devil is the most decisive and radical. He just wants to take advantage of the decline of Olympus and directly conquer Olympus.


    Oh!Cerberus sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    To tell you the truth, the devil is right to choose that.


    If you change a position, it is in the position of the devil zapan, it is estimated that the devil zapan will make the same choice, that is, to launch a war to conquer the underworld of Olympus.


    "Since you are not going to fight in the first place, let''s make a deal before that."


    Although the fallen angels and lava demons were to be placed, it did not prevent Cerberus from making a small deal with them.


    And the deal was to find Logan''s wife and daughter.


    After all, there''s no reason why fallen angels and lava demons don''t make money.


    Soon, the fallen angels and lava demons reached an agreement with Cerberus.


    With the shadows of fallen angels and lava demons disappearing, Cerberus said to his cousin fenril with a dignified face: "things are not good. The devil will soon start a war against us in the underworld of Olympus. Zapan, a greedy fellow, is definitely not talking about it, so we must report this matter to the cocoa master. "


    Ferrell nodded. He had no objection to telling coco.


    After all, if you want to resist the attack of the demons, you obviously need to rely on the abnormal fighting power of coco, the "cruel little master".


    "I don''t know what kind of hell fighters the little master got out of it. It''s a test this time."


    Ferrell thought of the warriors he had seen before.


    "We can''t worry about this matter. Now go to coco master and tell her the news that the devil is going to attack us."


    Cerberus did not dare to delay, and immediately left the underworld City Lord''s house with fenril.


    Naturally, Cerberus can tell the little guy about it through the crystal link of the city Lord''s house.


    But Cerberus was worried that the little guy didn''t pay attention to it, so he decided to find coco himself with his cousin and tell her how serious it was.


    So fenril and Cerberus used their powers to fly away from the city Lord''s house and quickly headed for the entrance to the underworld and the passage to the mortal world.


    At this time, coco is playing the arcade game with Kyla, playing very hi PI.


    About five minutes later, Cerberus and fenriel found coco and told the underworld that there was going to be war.


    It is different from the fear, tension, and panic that ordinary people may have when they hear that there will be war.


    The little guy is not afraid, not nervous, uneasy, but also all of a sudden to the spirit of the head, excited do not want.


    Even her good friend Keira.


    It has to be said that the brain circuits of the two little guys are different.


    "Yes! Warfare! The war of the underworld! It makes me feel very emotional! Devil? Don''t be afraid, I''ll beat their shit out


    This was Coco''s first words of excitement after hearing from Cerberus.


    And Keira


    "Cool! That''s cool! Can you fight with hells? Oh, my God. I''m going to shoot a video and post it to my homepage. It''s bound to increase fans. "


    Cerberus and fenril looked at each other speechlessly, and they found it difficult to understand the contemporary bear children, especially those of their little owners.


    The coming war and the army of demons can make the two girls excited and excited like this? Do they think they''re going to the playground?


    Oh, my God, it''s killing people, OK!


    At least, can you show me a little uneasy and afraid!


    Well, for cocoa and Kyla, this reaction is really a little unlikely.


    Unless Coco''s dad is going to hit her ass, maybe the little guy can do that.


    In addition to "Daddy spanking", coco, the bear boy, is afraid of Seriously, not yet.


    Coco''s good friend Keira is the same.


    As a little girl of krypton''s blood, although she was born on earth and received education, her parents certainly will not forget to carry out krypton education when she is at home.


    So Keira has seen all kinds of Alien Videos and pictures, and the images of these alien creatures are as disgusting as they are.


    After all this edification, Kyla''s courage must be different from that of ordinary girls.


    Especially because she has become a good friend with cocoa, she often makes mischief with cocoa. Therefore, Kaila''s character has changed greatly on this basis, and she begins to be similar to cocoa.


    Then, of course, these two bear children are not afraid of the war launched by the devil.


    And because he has confidence in his own strength, coco will say that he wants to "excrement" the demons who launch the war.


    "Master! Don''t be careless. The purpose of the other side of the war is to kill all of us. If you are careless, it is likely that... "Cerberus decided to remind coco not to be so optimistic and confident.


    Not to think of its words, cocoa did not take it in mind.


    Instead, coco waved his hand carelessly: "are those rubbish going to kill me! Asshole! It depends on who gets rid of them! At the same time, don''t worry, I''m strong, I''m strong! "


    Cerberus looks at Cocoa, who doesn''t care. It wants to cry now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    The fifth layer of Jiuyuan purgatory [the pillar of the skull], zapan, as the purgatory devil, is respectfully saying something to a colorful dragon with a western image. When he says every word, the big eyes of the colorful dragon will be brighter.


    Countless gold coins scattered around at random, many of which are mixed with red and blue gems, and fist size flashing brilliant diamonds.


    Even occasionally you can see the crowns made in unknown ages, as well as various kinds of gold armor inlaid with gemstones.


    And these are private collections of colorful dragons.


    Although zapan appeared here, his eyes did not dare to look casually, because he knew how much the colorful dragon he was facing cared about her collection.


    If zapan dares to look around, he will be killed by the colorful dragon.


    Although zapan was an eight demon general in purgatory, his status and identity were not low, but his status and identity in front of the colorful dragon face was nothing, and his strength was not as good as the other party.


    Therefore, in front of this colorful dragon face, zapan must show a cautious appearance, for fear that a wrong head will offend the other party.


    After all, purgatory forces pay attention to "power first". In short, whoever has a big fist is the boss, and he can get a higher status and treatment.


    Then, when this colorful dragon has the strength to kill zapan, the Magic general zapan must have such a posture, which is not surprising at all.


    In fact, it is not only purgatory, but also the fallen angels of Paradise Lost and the demons of the endless abyss.


    Not to mention that the multicolored dragon in front of zapan is still the Lord of the fifth layer of purgatory [the pillar of skull], then how dare zapan, who is only a demon general, dare not to show caution in front of him.


    Strange to say, a dragon ran to the devil''s territory and could become one of the Lords of the nine levels of purgatory. I have to say that this is really a new thing.


    After all, according to common sense, the realm of nine levels of purgatory should not be ruled by the demons. How could a dragon suddenly emerge?


    It''s a bit far off.


    However, the multicolored dragon was able to become the Lord of one of the nine levels of purgatory, and it was absolutely out of power.


    At this point, we can see some eyebrows by looking at the huge horned skull which has been completely white and inserted at the top of a huge log outside its cave.


    Those were the big demons killed by the colorful dragon in the bloody battle, and even some of the demon lords'' heads at that time were taken back as trophies and displayed in this way.


    "The great Tiamat, legend of the infinite plane, zapan will tell you the good news today. The decaying Olympus underworld still has a large number of belief points, but these guys are no longer worthy to be the masters of these belief points."


    The colorful dragon lies down in the deep of his cave and takes a nap. The two huge longans look at the respectful zapan in front of him, and two groups of flames erupt from their nostrils.


    "Why tell me this? I don''t think you should tell this guy asmotiles? After all, he is the leader of your eight demons and the real master of the ninth floor purgatory, but you have found me such a small Lord? "


    Dragons have a long life span. In short, they live long.


    So their existence, of course, is not so easy to fool.


    In particular, the multicolored dragon is still the LORD among the devils known for its cunning, treacherous and insidious nature, so how could she be easy to fool.


    So as soon as she opened her mouth, she pointed out something wrong.


    Zapan laughed awkwardly and explained: "the army that dominates the organization has already passed through" aphenas "and arrived at the place of bloody battle. The demon army there has a great momentum and must be controlled.


    And the other eight lords also followed the Lord to the bloody land, so I can only tell you this.


    It''s a lame explanation, but the colorful dragon doesn''t care.


    To tell you the truth, the colorful dragon "taiamat" really has a lot of interest in the information that zapan revealed to himself.


    As a creature in Western legend, the power of colorful dragon taiamat has not been improved for a long time, and not only has it not been improved, but also has the trend of gradual decline.


    There may be reasons for being sealed, but more of them are caused by the lack of faith.


    Although the colorful dragon is the Lord of one of the nine levels of purgatory, and its strength is powerful, it has also won a great reputation in the endless bloody battlefield.


    But in the purgatory under her command, she could not develop a believer at all, and those demons could not believe in her dragon.


    Of course, she also intends to develop believers in the major material plane, but what she does not know will always be destroyed by the forces of light. Not to mention, most of the creatures on the material plane are not willing to believe in her such a demon lord.


    Therefore, the colorful dragon Tai Amat has never had a breakthrough melee on this issue. He is extremely eager for faith.Perhaps it is because of this that zapan found this colorful dragon.


    "Why don''t you attack the declining Olympus yourself


    Although the colorful dragon has some interests, it will not just rely on zapan''s words to summon his own hands to attack the Olympus underworld.


    Although she is lazy to use her brain most of the time, it does not mean that she is a fool.


    In the face of this problem, zapan had a draft, so he replied calmly: "my strength is not enough. Although the Olympus underworld has declined, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and I can''t deal with it alone."


    The colorful dragon skimmed the corners of its mouth.


    In fact, wucailong also understood that zapan''s words were not believable, but she was ready to accept them.


    After all, this explanation also speaks in the past.


    The real idea of zapan is not important. After all, there is no need to explore the real mind of a devil, because these guys will not tell the truth at all.


    So for the colorful dragon, zapan only needs to give a reasonable explanation.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The colorful dragon looked at zapan and asked.


    [asshole! Of course, I hope you lead the team to fight with the Olympians! It''s better to fight for both losses, and then I can sit and reap the benefits of fishermen! ]


    zapan growled in his heart.


    After all, he has been with the cunning devil for a long time, so the colorful dragon has become extremely cunning.


    Basically, this multicolored dragon can also guess some of zapan''s plans, but she intends to pretend that she doesn''t see anything.


    Zapan roared in his heart, but there was no excited reaction on his face. On the contrary, he showed a kind of submissive [I am all for the sake of the great you].


    It has to be said that the acting skills of these dark creatures are almost as good as those of the Oscar winner, or even worse.


    "Olympus is no longer qualified to continue to exist. I heard that all the gods of Olympus have disappeared. Even if there are two or three kittens left, they can''t support the original name and banner, so..."


    The colorful dragon said, "so you want me to wipe out the Olympus underworld and seize this territory, right?"


    Zapan nodded again and again, indicating that he meant it.


    The colorful dragon was discontented with the crack of its big mouth, and began to laugh. Meanwhile, it also emitted a high temperature flame from its mouth and nostrils, which for a time made the fire of the cave burst into the sky and the black smoke rolled.


    "Ha ha! Good! Then I will do as you wish, but let''s make an agreement in advance. The territory I fight down is mine, and the good things I grab are mine, including the belief point! "


    The colorful dragon finally stopped lying down, but stood up and walked out of the cave.


    With each step of the huge body, the whole cave would shake with it.


    As soon as zapan heard this, he was worried.


    Because he still wants to make a profit. If he does as the colorful dragon says, then he has a fart advantage.


    So zapan yelled at the moving colorful dragon: "Lord, how can you give me a little bit of good, after all, I told you this news, didn''t I?"


    The huge body of the colorful dragon has been squeezed out of the hole. Without even returning her head, she spreads her wings and flies into the air. After a few turns, she rushes towards the leftmost one of the three dark blue energy vortices in the sky.


    Zapan did not get any response from the colorful dragon.


    Then this matter is very obvious. The colorful dragon wants to eat alone. As for the matter of giving zapan some benefits, the other party has not considered it at all.


    Zapan looked at the colorful dragon disappearing in the energy whirlpool, his face twisted and his teeth creaked.


    What a mistake!


    Zapan felt that he had done something wrong.


    You should never find the colorful dragon by yourself, because this guy is really greedy.


    As a dragon, how can they share the benefits with others? They always like to eat on their own.


    Some of zapan wanted to smoke his mouth.


    Pa Pa!


    Zapan really raised his hand and gave himself two strokes. It can be seen that he really regretted to find the colorful dragon.


    But after all, this is what he can do.


    So what he has to do now is to find a way to see if he can keep his share.


    In other words, he needs to follow the colorful dragon to see if he can take advantage of the situation!


    Otherwise, he won''t have a hair by then.


    So zapan decided to call on his men and head for Olympus.


    When the colorful dragon and the hellhound and fenrier started to work, he would fish in troubled waters and rush into the underworld of Olympus to see if he had a chance to seize all the belief points.Zapan''s figure disappeared in place.


    At this time, coco has brought his good friend Kyla, hellhound and finiel to appear in his underworld City Lord''s mansion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Standing on the edge of the garden on the top floor of the city Lord''s mansion, coco looks at the changing city of the underworld and constantly says, "Wow! WOW! " To show their exclamation and excitement.


    At the beginning, the underworld was still a barren land, far from being so "prosperous" and lively. But after construction, it became what it is now.


    What''s more, cocoa established his belief in 01 and eschatological time and space, which gave the underworld "popularity".


    After all, as long as the believers who believe in cocoa, when they die, their souls will automatically come to this underworld and do a series of things that the dead should have.


    However, because cocoa did not manage the underworld, and there were many dead people in the two planes, the underworld was overcrowded.


    It is also related to the inaction of cocoa, the controller of the underworld.


    Or the little guy doesn''t care.


    "Wow! How lively it is. "


    Watching those undead wandering in the city, built the future of science fiction street crowded, the little guy heartlessly slapped.


    Kayla, Coco''s good friend, is also very excited.


    However, her excitement is not the same as coco, this krypton blood girl, has a strong interest in this alternative life form of the dead.


    "Is this another form of carbon based life after it dies? It''s amazing. The so-called soul is actually an energy body. I can''t imagine that our kind of life can have such a form in the end. "


    After all, when she was at home, her parents who escaped from Krypton would always teach her something that teachers on earth would not teach her.


    That''s why Kayla said that the undead wandering on the streets of Hades is a form of life with energy.


    If you were a normal person, you wouldn''t think of it at all.


    Their reaction will only be shock, surprise, panic and fear.


    "Master, the area of the underworld is still too small. We have to expand the area of the underworld. What do you think of the number of the dead now? Because of the influx of the dead, we are almost becoming a village in the city."


    three dogs in hell stand beside cocoa and make complaints about the Tucao.


    And it''s amazing that hell''s three headed dogs still know what a village in the city is.


    Standing on the edge of the garden at the top of the mansion of the city, coco looks down at the crowd of dead people on the city street and nods silently.


    It''s true that there are too many undead.


    "Did not these dead come here for reincarnation? So as long as they are reincarnated and the problem is solved soon, how can they become like this? "


    Kayla suddenly asked a question.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the hellhounds.


    Cerberus, the three headed hellhound, gave a bitter smile and replied, "if you want to reincarnate these people, you need to master more planes in your hands. Otherwise, where do we have so many worlds to arrange the reincarnation of these believers.


    Thanks to the master, you now have two planes, so we can let believers from different planes reincarnate into each other''s world.


    If you had only mastered a plane world, you would not have seen such a scene today. "


    To tell you the truth, the little guy doesn''t know about these things. If the hellhounds didn''t tell her today, the little guy wouldn''t have known about them.


    It''s very simple. The little guy''s mind is not on this side at all.


    I can''t help it. This is also a common problem of bear children.


    No matter what kind of things, the bear kids can only keep the heat for three minutes, so is cocoa.


    "According to your opinion, I should expand the area of the underworld and constantly expand more planes for believers to use for reincarnation?"


    The little guy is very smart. After listening to the three headed hellhounds, he immediately thought of a series of related questions.


    Cerberus nodded. "Yes, master."


    The little guy raised his hand and stroked his smooth jaw, pretended to be a little adult, and seriously considered the hellhound''s proposal.


    On the surface, bear child is seriously considering this matter, but in fact, bear child''s heart has long been happy.


    Because the little guy is feeling bored, suddenly there are fun things, so how can she be unhappy.


    But she was so happy in her heart that she pretended to be serious on the surface. It has to be said that bear children now learn to play hypocrisy.


    "Well, I''ll take it to heart, but it doesn''t matter to me. It''s just a little time and effort. "


    Coco has a big voice.However, people who know her well know that although the little guy has a big voice, it is not without dependence.


    Because the kid has the guts to say that.


    Not to mention her "infinite killing wheel", Andrew''s black technology alone is enough to support cocoa''s plan to invade those heterotopia worlds.


    At the same time, coco is a bear child with strong power. She can destroy those heterotopia worlds, not to mention conquering other planes.


    Therefore, under the support of extremely strong strength, cocoa can certainly say that.


    "By the way, can any kind of plane world work? There are no special restrictions on this? " "Coco asked suddenly.


    "There is no limit, as long as there is enough plane world to arrange the reincarnation of those believers.


    After all, master, you should arrange whether the believers will be prosperous or not and their status in the next life according to their piety. Therefore, a single plane world can not accommodate so many believers. Therefore, you need to master more planes of the world to arrange the reincarnation of those believers.


    This is why the Western church controls so many Xumi worlds in order to arrange the reincarnation of believers. "


    In the end, it is the hellhound. It knows a lot about this.


    If it wasn''t for the hellhounds, coco would not have learned about this. Even if he could know it in the future, it would be a long time later.


    After all, the little guy''s mind is not put on the underworld at all.


    "The more the better? There is no limit on quantity? "


    "The more, the better, master. Of course, there is no limit to the number. If the little master can, like the western religion, create a plane world as huge as the Ganges River, then no one dares to provoke us in the underworld. "


    Coco curled her mouth. She was a little upset that the hell hound said that the underworld controlled by the western religion was better than her own.


    But when it comes to no one dares to provoke, coco suddenly thinks of the hell''s three headed dogs telling himself that someone is going to attack his own underworld.


    So the little one put his mind on this and asked, "by the way, Cerberus, when it comes to provocation, when will the demons who are going to attack us come?"


    After all, the little guy came to the underworld this time because the hellhound told himself that the devil''s strength was going to attack his own underworld.


    Otherwise, the kid is still at home playing arcade games with his friend Keira.


    When the other party will come back, the hellhound is not very clear, but it is very certain that the other party will come back.


    After all, the demons are really greedy. When zapan knew that there were a large number of belief points in this underworld, and had greedy covetous heart, that guy must have ideas.


    More importantly, Olympus, in the other side''s view, the gods were annihilated and completely decayed.


    So how could zapan, the cunning devil, miss this opportunity.


    "I can''t give a definite answer to that. I can only say that the other party will come."


    Coco was not so satisfied with Cerberus''s answer.


    After all, she can''t stay in the underworld for a long time. Although the time flow in the underworld is different from that in the real world, coco still doesn''t want to stay here for too long.


    Well, if it takes a long time for the other party to come, it''s not Coco''s hope.


    "No! I can''t stay here too long. I have to go home and go to bed Coco casually made an excuse that nobody believed.


    "Kayla, gather all the fighters of the underworld and let them gather. I think it''s better for us to attack the enemy instead of waiting for the other party to attack us and our passive defense. And we can take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of each other''s territory! "


    Coco suggests taking the initiative instead of passively waiting for defense.


    Even the little guy thought, take this opportunity to simply go to the devil''s territory to grab territory.


    After all, the Olympus underworld needs to expand its territory. It''s OK to buy it with credit points, but it''s better to take advantage of the guns from others.


    Kyla was not the first time she had come to the underworld, so she was familiar with everything here. When coco ordered her, she summoned the warriors.


    The hellhounds constantly persuade coco to give up the idea of taking the initiative.


    After all, coco didn''t know the horror of purgatory demons, but Cerberus did.


    The number of demons in the ninth floor purgatory is not to be said. Their strength is also very strong. Otherwise, how could they have endless bloody battles with demons.


    Therefore, it is not a good idea for Cerberus to take the initiative to attack the ninth floor purgatory. Moreover, with the military power of Olympus underworld, there is no way to take the initiative to attack and occupy the devil''s territory.


    Can only say, all this small master coco thought is too simple.But cocoa has made a decision, how can it be changed easily.


    "Master, you must consider clearly that our strength is not enough to take the initiative to attack each other. Defense is our right choice, or you will lose this underworld territory completely."


    As a pet, Cerberus, the keeper of the underworld, is conscientiously performing his duty and persuading coco to change his decision as much as possible.


    It''s just that coco has made a decision. How can it be changed.


    Coco was full of self-confidence. After looking at the three dog faces who were worried, he said: "don''t worry, those demons are just to scare other children. I''m not afraid of them at all! If they dare to make my idea, then I will let them know how good I am


    With that, coco also raised his right hand and shook it into a fist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    What is faith?


    Some people say that this is a spiritual sustenance, and faith will also bring infinite strength to people in spirit and will.


    On the whole, it will become relatively strong psychologically.


    Especially when your belief in a God or idea reaches the extreme, even your own life will not be stingy. This is how crazy believers appear.


    Of course, for those who have faith, they will say that faith brings hope and spiritual sublimation.


    But for those who don''t believe, it''s strange to believe in the so-called gods and some ideas they can''t understand. Those guys are quite out of place.


    And all of these are different from each other.


    For mortals in the main material world, this is what faith is. You can choose to have faith or not, depending on your own will, whether you believe or not.


    But for those who exist in myths and legends, whether there are mortals who believe in themselves is different.


    The power of believers'' faith may not seem so important until they reach a certain level, but once they reach a certain level, the number of believers and the number of believers will become very important.


    Because the power of belief generated by believers can help those who exist, continue to improve their own strength to become more powerful, and at the same time, their life form can be further improved, which is essentially different from the original.


    Therefore, the existence in myths and legends often conflicts with each other because of their beliefs, and such wars will also affect their mortal believers and let their own believers break out into wars.


    The colorful dragon Tai Amat has lived for a long time. Even she does not know how old she should be now if she follows the mortal algorithm.


    After all, if you live too long, you will be too lazy to remember such small things.


    Of course, for special reasons, the time when he and the gods were sealed should not be counted.


    If you look at it like this, then her age should be calculated from the time when she was sealed and sleeping.


    Ha ha!


    In this way, she is still a very young colorful dragon.


    Flapping his wings, he flew happily, passing through the magic circles one after another, flying towards his own goal.


    The news brought by Magic general zapan excited the colorful dragon.


    Although she seems to be very indifferent in front of zapan, but in fact, these are all she pretended to be.


    After all, when dealing with the devil, you can''t have too much emotional fluctuation, or you will be aware of your mind by the devil, and then those crafty guys will take the initiative.


    The colorful dragon Tai Amat, who has lived in the ninth floor purgatory for a long time, knows this very well.


    So she was performing in front of zapan.


    Who would have thought that a dragon would be so cunning.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve lived in the devil''s land for too long.


    You know, long ago, when there were many kinds of dragons on the earth, those dragons absolutely didn''t like to use their brains. What they advocated was that whatever they met, they would use violence to solve everything.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this relationship that the number of the dragon people has been greatly reduced. As for the reason, it can be said.


    "Faith! faith! Those Olympus guys, I heard before I fell asleep that they were not in the civil war. It is said that they fought a terrible civil war, and the Nordic gods were also involved in the Olympian civil war


    The colorful dragon Tai Amat, who was happily flapping his wings, tried to recall the rumors he had heard before he was sealed and fell asleep.


    After all, she has been sleeping for a long time, many things are not so clear, it takes a lot of hard memory to remember a little.


    "Zeus and Odin die together, Hera and Freya are swallowed by Titans, Ares and Athena..."


    At that time, the colorful dragon taiamart was only used as gossip to relieve boredom. After all, the life of the nine layers purgatory was very monotonous, far less interesting than the main material plane.


    So at that time, the boring colorful dragon Tai Amat could only let the demons to inquire about these things and come back to tell themselves to relieve their boredom.


    There is so much information that she can recall. No matter how much time she can remember, after all, such a long time has passed, and her brain is not a computer hard disk.


    [the demons are so boring. After being released from the seal, those guys fell into a bloody battle with the demons again. It seems that such a long sleep has not made the demons and Demons forget their hatred. These fighting and killing things are really boring.


    make complaints about Olympus intelligence as far as possible, and the so-called "bloody war" between the devil and the devil is resumed by the colorful dragon.As a dragon, it is not easy for him to stand in the ninth Purgatory and become the Lord in charge of the first level of purgatory.


    You know, she is an alien life to the demons.


    If she didn''t show her strong strength, it would be a very difficult thing to make a foothold in purgatory as a dragon, let alone be a Lord.


    But dealing with demons is not easy.


    These guys are cunning and insidious. If they are not careful, they will fall into the trap of the other party and let them suffer losses.


    Demons are not as direct as demons. They always like to play tricks.


    This is why in the main material plane, most of the sales contracts are demons.


    As a dragon clan, it''s not easy to mix up in the nine levels of purgatory. Taiamart knows very well how many big demons secretly want to overthrow themselves in order to replace them.


    After all, the demons believe in "the strong are supreme" and "the strong are respected".


    Therefore, in order to keep their current status, colorful dragon Tai amate must constantly improve their own strength.


    Just as a dragon, her strength has been raised to the extreme, that is, the peak.


    If you want to continue to ascend, then you need the help of the power of faith.


    Otherwise, her strength will always be fixed at this level, and she will never be able to improve even a little.


    So he was a little uneasy about this phenomenon.


    As the saying goes, "sailing against the current, you will retreat if you don''t advance." theamat''s power is very strong. Yes, but the power of the demons in purgatory is also constantly improving.


    So she can''t guarantee that one day there will not be a devil beyond her to challenge her and defeat her.


    In purgatory, the fate and outcome of the loser, without exception, are not very good. The colorful dragon who has seen this kind of thing does not want to happen to himself.


    So she needs the power of faith.


    As for the development of believers in the subject matter plane, she has thought about it, but she has no idea and plan.


    Then before he can come up with a perfect plan and put it into practice, he can gain some faith, and certainly he will not refuse.


    So she left her nest and came to Coco''s underworld.


    Knowing that many of the gods of Olympus had fallen before he went to sleep, he knew that the power of Olympus was very weak. Zapan was right about this.


    Under such circumstances, Tiamat felt that he could sweep the underworld of Olympus and take all the faith wealth left by the Olympus Gods into his own hands.


    Well, in fact, this colorful dragon is not wrong.


    However, she did not expect that someone had inherited all these things left by the Olympus Gods before her, and now the Lord of the underworld of Olympus is just against the heaven.


    The figure of taiamart appears above the plain of the underworld of Olympus, and below is the crowded ranks of the dead. In the distance, it is only the high walls of the main city of Hades.


    The appearance of the colorful dragon immediately attracted attention.


    I can''t help it. Who made the image of taiamart too dazzling.


    She is like a firefly under the bright moon. She is so outstanding and dazzling that the eyes of the dead in the underworld are all on her.


    To tell you the truth, it made him a little uncomfortable.


    After all, she is a dragon, and the dragon is usually very homesick. It only gives a glance when it appears occasionally. When it is done, it will leave.


    So it made him a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she did not forget what she was here for.


    The Dragon uttered an ultimatum to the dragon.


    "Give me all your faith points, as well as your gold coins and gems! Mother taiamat won''t kill! Otherwise... "


    Fierce a small black spot from the other side of the city of Hades quickly out.


    At the same time, the whole world of the underworld echoed the voice of a child.


    "The robbery is on my head! I don''t know where you come from. Do you think that if you look like a dragon, you can scare me! "


    Eh?


    What''s that.


    What''s "look like a dragon." I''m a dragon.


    And just as taiamat was in a bit of a funk, the little black spot was already in front of her.


    At this time, Tai amate could see clearly that this was a very lovely girl.


    Yes, this little girl is informed by the three dogs of hell and comes to coco of the underworld.With a pile of cards in his hand, the little guy bowed his head slightly and looked at the colorful dragon Tai Amat with his eyes rolling. People familiar with coco must know that the little guy is in a bad mood now, and some people will have bad luck.


    But after all, he doesn''t know coco. How does taiamart know this.


    "Kid, go away. There will be a fight here for a while. If you don''t go away, you will be injured by accident."


    Taiamat didn''t know that she was going to have bad luck. For the sake of Coco''s lovely growth, she was persuading her to leave.


    However, the little girl in front of her did not mean to leave. Instead, she threw her card into the air, and immediately a mysterious force fixed Tai Amat in place.


    This sudden change made the scales of the Dragon stand on his body.


    Immediately, four white awns fell from the sky and formed four human halos on the side of Tai amate.


    Before taiamart could figure out what was going on, she saw the lovely little girl in front of her. She had got a lot of cards from nowhere, pulled out one of them and threw it out.


    The projection of a fat white guy in a Chinese ancient robe is revealed in front of the colorful dragon Tai Amat, and this projection also smiles at him.


    In this time, we can''t start thinking, but we can''t enjoy it.


    Taiamart grinned and grinned.


    Of course, because she is the image of the dragon, even if she is laughing, it is very ugly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Kill! ]


    with coco thrown out of the mysterious store, the cheating version of the game "universal killing" has begun.


    What is cheating version of universal killing?


    As the name suggests, this is cheating.


    After all, most of the goods sold in mystery stores are exotic.


    Now in mid air, the colorful dragon Tai amate has been hit. Cocoa and the other four "card friends" formed by the energy between heaven and earth have surrounded Tai amate in the center.


    Cocoa does the starting hand, the energy forms the human form, also throws a card.


    That''s the killing.


    Different from the ordinary card game, this five player game should be divided into "loyal, traitor and treacherous". However, cocoa''s wonderful game obviously does not have these. On the contrary, cocoa''s enemies are who her friends will target.


    Now, it''s clear that Amat is targeted.


    The white fat guy''s projection gradually disappeared, where the colorful dragon is? He doesn''t know what to be happy about.


    As a "kill" card is thrown out, the fat man is replaced by a team of elite spearmen. Once they appear, they attack the colorful dragon in the giggle.


    We can see the colorful dragon in the giggle. Her huge body was hit by the team of elite spearmen in the middle of the air, like a small sampan in the rough waves, and the Dragon scales as hard as steel have fallen off several times.


    And after this rush, she finally recovered from the bad state.


    "Hateful little reptiles, what are you doing?"


    The pain makes taiamart very angry, but the mysterious power is holding her back, so she should move now.


    The first player of coco heaven and earth''s energy has already made a hand, and the second one has started to play.


    Coco and her friends have an ID card suspended on their heads.


    This represents their identity in the game.


    Only taiamat doesn''t have it. It''s too sad not to want it.


    Because according to the rules of QIPA card game, if the colorful dragon Tai amate does not have an ID card, he can only be passively beaten.


    It has to be said that although the commodities sold in the mysterious stores are wonderful, they are with a kind of power that makes people feel painful.


    I don''t know if it''s because cocoa is also a wonderful flower.


    Cocoa''s identity is Zhang Fei, and his identity skill is to kill in a row. As long as he can get the killing card, he can have unlimited company, but the little guy has not got the killing card yet.


    Her energy card friend is Zhao Yun, whose identity skill is that kill cards can be used as dodge cards, and dodge cards can be used as killing cards.


    Because the hand it got was not so good, it just played a kill card and it was over.


    Next, the energy card on his head is big Joe. His identity skill is a square card, which can be used as "happy not to miss Shu".


    So it was a tragedy.


    Originally, she was very passive. She had no cards and was confined to her actions. Now, she has met some opponents who have the skill of "happy not to miss Shu"


    The white fat man appeared again, smiling at the colorful dragon.


    I don''t think about Shu.


    Er!


    Once again, the face of the colorful dragon appeared to the extreme of mental retardation smile, and even left the mouth of the Lama.


    Kill! ]


    the card friend of Daqiao identity throws a spade kill card.


    The elite soldier team appeared again, but it was not spearmen, but cavalry!


    Is the spade card a cavalry?


    Coco obviously doesn''t care about this.


    Boom!


    The sound of horse''s hooves, the colorful dragon was abused again.


    It is reasonable to say that because of the "happy not to miss Shu", the colorful dragon should not be awake, at least after a round.


    However, she was hurt too much by the "kill" card, so even if she was "happy not to miss Shu", she was also painfully out of this state.


    "Ouch! It''s killing me


    Taiamat is really painful, because her chest dragon scales have fallen a large, and blood spray down without money.


    I don''t know it''s that guy. She also put a basin under her wound to catch the dragon blood she sprayed.


    Not far away, the three hellhounds whispered to his cousin: "dragon blood is a good thing, it''s wasted if it falls on the ground."


    Well, that''s what Cerberus did.


    Roar!


    Taiamat tried to shake his body, first of all, to get rid of the shackles of mysterious forces, after all, this passive beating is too much for her to feel too bad.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she struggles, she just can''t get rid of the shackles of mysterious power.


    To tell you the truth, the goods in the mysterious shop are really powerful.


    You know, the colorful dragon Tai Amat is not a small role. She is not only a dragon, but also a dragon who became a lord in the ninth purgatory.As a dragon, he was able to blend into a lord in the devil''s territory, which also showed that the power of taiamart was very strong.


    If she has no strength, how can she become a lord.


    You know, the devil is not a good match, although usually they are willing to use intrigue to harm people, but they do not mind using the hard way to go up.


    While taiamart was struggling, the third energy card friend with the Goujian identity card started.


    Because of his identity skills, this guy didn''t play after he got two cards. Instead, he directly launched the "forbearance" skill, so the power was transferred to the fourth energy card friend.


    The identity of the fourth energy card friend is Song Jiang, and his identity skill is "money thinning" So this guy gave cocoa two cards, because here''s coco playing.


    The round is over!


    Taiamat is circled by cocoa and energy players, and the pain is unknown to outsiders.


    [when the home advantage is over, the dragon will draw the ID card and get the right to play]


    with the end of the circle, a cold and rigid mysterious voice sounds from the world of the underworld. Meanwhile, the strange power that imprisons tai''amat suddenly dissipates.


    But the colorful dragon found that even after the strange confinement disappeared, she still had no way to attack the children around her, and was forced to sit in cocoa''s upper hand position, a chair formed by energy.


    Because she didn''t know what was going on, she wasted a lot of time. As a result, she didn''t draw the ID card in time, so her identity was randomly sent out.


    As the ID card was drawn, a kind-hearted grandfather appeared in front of the tap of taiamat, and gave a friendly smile to the colorful dragon and said, "make up?"


    After all, Tai amate was killed two cards, so even if she got the card game identity, she also lost two blood points.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know the rules of the game, so she stares at her longan and looks like she''s having fun.


    "Reply, it''s almost out of blood."


    The old man didn''t say much, just a kind reminder, and then he turned into a streamer and got involved in the ID card hovering on the top of the colorful dragon head.


    Cocoa and the four energy card friends are all rebels, and the colorful dragon is the "master". Therefore, the situation of the colorful dragon is not optimistic if it wants to continue to face the situation of five opponents.


    At this time when the colorful dragon didn''t know how to do well, it entered the countdown stage.


    Fortunately, she was quick to respond. She began to accept it quickly, and then began to check her ID information.


    Oh!


    Can heart be used as blood?


    What do you mean?


    Unfortunately, because he has not played this game, Tiamat still doesn''t know how to play cards correctly.


    In line with the mentality that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, he made a random choice.


    It''s a coincidence that she chose the ability to activate.


    the kind-hearted grandfather appeared and threw a peach at the colorful dragon.


    Immediately, a lot of wounds on her chest disappeared, and the blood was not sprayed so much. What''s more, she felt that her physical strength had obviously recovered.


    This magical change surprised and surprised the colorful dragon.


    What kind of game is this?


    Why is this amazing?


    Oh, my God!


    The above is the idea that can flash in the heart of colorful dragon.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t give her much time because coco got another chance to play.


    See the little guy''s arrogant laughter, she squint at Tai amate, make the colorful dragon heart surprised, at the same time a cold air came out.


    The little guy touched two cards, plus just now the energy card Friend Song Jiang gave her two cards, and the little guy had four cards left in his hand, so coco now has eight cards in his hand.


    As a little fellow whose identity is Zhang Fei, three of the eight cards are killed!


    Hum!


    The little guy thinks that this time it will make the Dragon suffer a little bit.


    As the life form is dragon, the amount of blood for taiamart to play this strange and magical game is set at 135 points, which is different from the normal game.


    After all, it''s a mystery store, so it''s not surprising to have such an alternative.


    Ha ha!


    135 points of blood, really hard work.


    You know, cocoa''s blood is only 7.


    Each of the four energy card players has only 9 points of blood. All of them are not as healthy as taiamart.


    However, little guys, they opened a cheating Bureau, so even if the blood volume is large, the situation of colorful dragon is still very bad.


    After all, coco cheated.Two spades, one square!


    When the identity skill is activated, coco will kill three pieces in a row.


    So the pathetic taiamat was attacked by two waves of cavalry and one by archers.


    If it''s normal times, this kind of army''s attack is impossible to cause damage to taiamat. As a colorful dragon, her defense is quite strong.


    But because she was in a strange game of cards, she didn''t make a [flash], so she was doomed to be attacked and shed blood, that is to say, her body was hurt by mysterious forces.


    "Let you challenge me! Do you think you''re a dragon and I''m afraid of you? I tell you, I''m not afraid of anything, just my father


    Coco out of the three kill, looking at the chest of another bloody Dragon Tai Amat, is very arrogant to raise his head and shout.


    The energy card friend on the left side of cocoa touches the card and is ready to launch.


    However, in this strange game of cards, it seems that the skill of "Le Bu Si Shu" is useless. Only the energy card friend with the identity of Song Jiang is helpful to cocoa.


    But even so, the situation of colorful Longtai Amat is still not optimistic. Who let her face five opponents


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    In another circle, the colorful dragon Tai Amat was killed miserably. A large part of the Dragon scales on her chest had been opened. The wound that had been controlled by "mending one" became serious. Precious dragon blood splashed out again without money, making the little guy all over.


    With dragon blood shower a cocoa, that is a little ungrateful.


    She knows the precious dragon blood there, so the little guy is not polite to blame the colorful dragon: "Hey! Big guy, do you have a sense of public morality? You see, you''ve ruined my clothes


    Coco now looks like a "little blood man". Her face, body and everywhere are covered with the spray of dragon blood. She looks miserable.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that the little guy said that the colorful dragon has no "public morality".


    But what is "public morality"?


    Amat does not understand and does not want to understand.


    Now for her, the most important thing is not to care about these little things, but how to get rid of this weird game of cards.


    It is hard to imagine that the colorful dragon Tai Amat, who is famous for her strength and nine levels of purgatory, is now deeply trapped in this mysterious game of cards. It is true that she does not want to play this game, but she does not want to play because of her mysterious and powerful power.


    And this control of her power, let her heart fear and fear.


    In fact, she has not felt such negative emotions as fear and uneasiness for many years. Since she joined the devil''s camp, she has not produced such negative emotions even in the "bloody war" with those fierce demons.


    But today, she was scared and upset.


    No wonder, the reason why the colorful dragon will be like this is mainly because Coco''s game card game is so weird that it makes the colorful dragon Tai amate unable to resist.


    Whether it is a person or any creature, for the unknown, beyond their own understanding and strength of those things, basically will produce fear and uneasiness of this kind of emotion.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the colorful dragon Amat will be like this now.


    After two rounds, taiamart has more or less touched the edge of the rules of the game. After all, anyone who has lost so much blood in two rounds of "killing" must have a long memory after suffering losses.


    Touch the cards!


    Ha ha! I found two flash cards.


    Although the characters on the face of the card are Chinese, under the control of the mysterious power, the colorful dragon Tai amate can actually understand it. It has to be said that the end is magical and powerful.


    Although she has never played such a strange game of cards, she is not a big fool. Otherwise, she would not have become a lord in the devil''s territory as a multicolored dragon. This shows that her brain is still very good.


    The two "flash" cards drawn, just from the literal understanding, must be used to dodge certain types of attack cards.


    There''s a little bit of excitement in the smart Tiamat.


    Although the "flash" card is not very good, at least as she guessed, she won''t have to be "killed" in the next round, right.


    After all, it''s really hard to be attacked by a battalion of cavalry or long gunners, wondering what it''s like to be attacked by menders.


    Under the confinement of mysterious power, her powerful scales of colorful dragon nationality suddenly become more and more fragile.


    So "flash" is really a good hand for taiamart.


    Because of the amount of blood, so the colorful dragon Tai amate''s hand, has always maintained the number of five cards, now plus her turn to draw two cards, so the number of hands she holds suddenly becomes seven.


    Ha ha!


    The number of seven hands is really not small.


    However, he has to play two hands, because the game requires that each person can only keep a certain number of cards in his hand, so according to his blood volume, he can only hold five cards at most.


    For example, cocoa and four energy card friends have three hands and four hands respectively. Who makes their blood volume less than that of taiamart.


    It has to be said that the dragon people really take advantage of this.


    You know, the amount of blood taiamart was judged to be as high as 135 points!


    With so much blood, one or two more cards than cocoa, which is understandable.


    But for the advantages of multicolored dragons, that''s all.


    At present, in addition to the two "flash" cards just touched, the other five are five peach cards.


    I don''t know if it''s because she got the identity of Hua Tuo, so all the cards she touched are like this, which makes people laugh and cry.


    Of course, this time, the colorful dragon touched two "flashes", which was a surprise.


    Sad to urge the colorful dragon, actually touched two flash will be so happy, it is really speechless to the extreme.


    After two rounds, the colorful dragon has been killed eight times. Because it can''t bleed once, she has lost 7 blood points in total and has 128 blood points left.Well, 128 points has a lot of blood, at least it looks like a lot.


    But she knew very well that if the situation remained the same, she would be killed sooner or later.


    After all, what she faces is being targeted by five people.


    If cocoa and her four energy card friends can touch the kill card every time, then it will be only 20 laps to kill the colorful dragon, which is Tai Amat.


    Eat a peach!


    Launch skill to make up one!


    Wucai Longtai Amat recovered two points of blood volume, and the total blood volume returned to 130 points.


    Ha ha, the advantage of Hua Tuo''s identity is that he can cure himself.


    Now there are three peaches and two flashcards left in his hand.


    And these two flash pictures are still hearts and square pieces, which can also be passively used as peaches.


    After careful calculation, the colorful dragon thinks that this round can lose a little blood at most.


    The huge multicolored dragon body glitters with dazzling colors, and Tiamat becomes a tall girl with blonde hair and blue eyes and a white Greek robe.


    "Don''t think that if you become a woman, I will be merciful! There''s never compassion in my dictionary. Remember, I''m the devil coco


    Taiamat did not expect that, as he became a girl, the voice of a little fart child came to his ears immediately.


    Tiamat squinted in amazement at coco on his side.


    For this little child, even she, the dragon race, doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    "Kill!"


    The kid throws a kill card.


    Flash!


    I''ll kill again!


    Flash again!


    Coco killed two in a row!


    In a flash, she lost two flashcards in her hand, which made her depressed.


    The little guy''s mouth is up!


    [Zhang Fei] skill launch "Huo"!


    Another kill!


    Ha ha, the little guy has two killing cards in his hand. Just now he touched two more killing cards. There are four killing cards in total, so it''s a tragedy for taiamat.


    In particular, the identity of the little guy is [Zhang Fei], and the skill is to kill continuously!


    That is to say, if she has a killing card in her hand, she can fight continuously.


    A team of archers appeared and fired a wave of arrows at the humanoid Tiamat.


    Brush!


    Reduce the amount of blood.


    But it''s not over. Coco still has a kill in his hand.


    Kill!


    The little guy throws another kill card!


    A troop of cavalry charged!


    The anthropomorphic taiamat became black and blue.


    She lost two blood when she was alone.


    The kid played four cards, so there was one card left in his hand.


    After all, the little guy''s blood is small, and the judge can only hold three cards at most.


    But the little guy doesn''t care at all that he has only one card left. Because in the last home of taiamat, he has drawn the energy card friend with the identity of "Song Jiang", so the little guy believes that he will definitely give his own card.


    Cheating game cards have advantages!


    Tiamat''s heart had fallen to the valley, and she realized that she might not be able to turn the tables.


    After losing two blood points, she can clearly perceive that her vitality has been reduced a little bit, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Coco finished his cards, and it was the energy player''s turn.


    Touch the cards! Start with two!


    Coco''s energy card friends start playing cards!


    Taiamat lost two hands and left only one card.


    Sad urge!


    Ah, how could this happen!


    You can also unload my hand and take my hand!


    Tiamat screams.


    Coco sneered and said nothing.


    The four energy players couldn''t talk, so none of them paid attention to the colorful dragon Tai Amat.


    Kill!


    Coco''s energy card friend played a kill card.


    A team of spearmen launched the impact, and taiamart''s blood was a little less, turned to 127 points, and his vitality disappeared again.


    This feeling of the constant disappearance of vitality really frightened and frightened taiamart. In fact, it was not that she was timid. It was estimated that the reaction would be the same as that of her.


    No way!


    You can''t go on like this!


    Five color Dragon Tai Amat is very clear, if the game goes on like this, she really is not far away from death.


    But she didn''t want to die.


    She has not lived enough, has not found a handsome dragon boy friend, has not enjoyed the sweet taste of love, has not saved enough to collect enough wealth, so she really does not want to die.Especially in the hands of a little kid.


    Die in a strange game of cards!


    It''s too bad to die like this, isn''t it.


    However, taiamart has no way to get rid of the control of the mysterious power, and she can''t get rid of this strange game card game, so she can only play passively.


    However, Amat is also very clear that this game can not continue to play, because she is a must lose situation.


    So she quickly turned her mind, thinking of feasible ways to get rid of this unfavorable situation.


    But after thinking about it, she finally came up with a solution.


    "I surrender! I surrender! Let''s not play! "


    The pressure of crisis, the pressure of reality, the pressure of uneasiness and fear, and the sense of crisis that his life was threatened finally made him collapse.


    What about the dragon people?


    In fact, they are no different from ordinary people, and they will cherish their own lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    This is the ninth purgatory?


    Where the demons live?


    The little guy took a bath, changed his clothes, and led the team to the ninth floor purgatory, which belongs to the "pillar of the skull" under the jurisdiction of the colorful dragon.


    Due to the surrender of colorful dragon Tai Amat, the little guy finally ended the strange game of cards.


    The price of surrender is that the colorful dragon Tai Amat has become the milk mother of cocoa!


    Yes, that''s right, Mammy!


    In order to control the colorful dragon, coco also spent a lot of faith points, bought the "variant life and death Rune" from the mysterious store and planted it into the body of taiamat. At the same time, the little guy also learned the martial arts of "variation of life and death Rune".


    With this premise, it is impossible for the colorful dragon to change her mind, so she has to be cocoa''s milk mother honestly.


    Anyway, he had already surrendered. At Coco''s request, Tiamat came to purgatory as the leader.


    The black rock, the eruption of magma, the hot temperature, how to look at this place is not able to live in, coco thought it was a bit of backwater.


    For a moment, the little guy even felt that even if he had invaded and occupied this place, it seemed that there was no benefit.


    It''s because it looks so poor here.


    Taiamat also maintained a young girl''s mentality, and in response to Coco''s request, it became a 38d scale, looking shaky.


    According to Coco''s words, since it''s milk sucking, capital must be required. 38d is not the minimum.


    There''s no way. The losers don''t have dragon power. What else can taiamart say.


    It''s better to be a baby''s mother than to die in a weird game.


    Anyway, that''s how the colorful dragon comforts itself.


    And a self hypnosis, the final result is very good, at least Tiamat himself is accepted this fact.


    What else could she do?


    Coco didn''t seriously hand, just took out a game card game and let her kneel.


    It has to be said that cocoa''s resources are really against the weather.


    It''s just that little guy doesn''t know that.


    At least not now.


    Coco didn''t think of it. She didn''t even think about it. She just played with the goods bought from the mysterious store, and let yitoulong surrender and become her own milk mother.


    This result makes the little guy very happy, but also has a strong interest in the goods sold in the mysterious store.


    I don''t know when, cocoa no longer used his own strength and the magic skills he learned from master Nu Wa, but instead used exotic goods sold in mysterious stores to fight against the enemy.


    But from the side also confirmed a point, that is, the little guy is really against the weather.


    Own strength, props obtained Is she really invincible?


    Hehe, it''s really difficult to verify whether the little guy is invincible.


    After all, it takes someone to find trouble with the little guy to get a detailed verification, and the cost is life.


    So, it''s very difficult to test.


    But at least the kid hasn''t lost so far.


    Pen! Pen! Pen!


    Coco appeared on the edge of the "pillar of the skull" and were immediately discovered by the demons guarding it. Therefore, with the flashes of flames, a large number of bazu demons with some appearance similar to stone figurines began to appear.


    The devil is different from the devil. Their skin is dark red, and the skin surface is very smooth. There is a long tail behind them. The top of the head has three or four horns, but these corners are not very thick and big, which are different from the big curved horns of the devil.


    And the devil''s eyes are black, pupil for a circle of silver white, there is a small black spot in the middle.


    So it makes the demons look a little different.


    Of course, the devil''s image in all kinds of myths and legends is not so good, so how their image is not surprising.


    "Lord! Who are these people around you? "


    The biggest one among the demons appeared and opened his mouth impolitely.


    Even in the face of the Lord Tiamat, the tone of his voice is not so friendly.


    In fact, most of the dragon''s titles are not in charge of the fiendish pillar. In fact, she is not the leader of the devil''s house.


    Obviously, the multicolored dragon is actually a thug, and the Lord of the devil seduced her with the identity of a Lord.


    Besides, the demons below are ambitious and have long wanted to overthrow Tiamat.


    The big devil is one of the ambitious.


    Taiamat looked very ugly, but he didn''t answer the other person''s questions.The tall devil looked very bad, and continued, "it seems that we have received the right information. You failed to attack Olympus, and you have become a slave of others!"


    Hearing the speech, the facial expression of the humanoid colorful dragon becomes more ugly.


    Coco was curious about how the other party knew about it.


    The little guy made up for the devil''s language, which he learned from the colorful dragon Tai Amat on his way. In such a short time, the little guy with language talent completely learned the devil''s language.


    So she could understand what the tall devil was saying.


    "Hey! Red skin! What are you shouting? We''re here for territory


    Cocoa came out, the same point is not polite to the tall devil a word, and do not wait for the other party to shout, the little guy waved his hand, the first to kill in the past.


    Coco is a girl who does everything very simply. She thinks that since she is here to rob the territory, she doesn''t need to talk to each other.


    The reason why they didn''t do it before was that the little guy was in a daze, weighing whether he would suffer from occupying such a remote country.


    But with the emergence of these demons, the little guy no longer considers the problem of losing or not, because of the devil''s attitude, the little guy would rather suffer a loss to occupy the devil''s territory.


    Because the other party is arrogant!


    Joke, in this world only I can arrogant, you devil calculate fart!


    So, kill!


    As cocoa rushes up, Kyla follows, and fenrier, hellhound, and the troopers, bronze, silver, and underworld warriors who are brought out rush forward.


    Nowadays, although the area of Olympus underworld is very small, it also has an army.


    So the little guy wants to invade purgatory. How can he bring his friends with him.


    She''s bound to take the Legion of Olympians.


    Burn it! My little universe!


    A mixed soldier has a strong momentum. Behind him, a projection of the Milky Way twinkles. The devil who confronts with him clearly feels that the strength of this miscellaneous soldier fighter is rapidly improving. When the miscellaneous soldiers feel that their strength has been improved to the extreme, they shout out [endless Styx] and then they give a fist.


    However, seeing the shadow of fists all over the sky, they immediately shrouded the devil who was fighting with him. The fists faster than the speed of light bombarded the devil heavily, making fist marks and cracking sounds.


    Although they are just miscellaneous soldiers, they are different from the saint fighters of various major forces, and with the blessing of the "small universe", even the devil can''t bear it.


    After all, miscellaneous soldiers are the devil of war and the devil of miscellaneous soldiers.


    Don''t think that all the demons are so powerful and incomparable, they also have mixed soldiers.


    Hell three head dog running in the body of rapid expansion, constantly devouring the surrounding demons, they even belt bone into their own stomach.


    The same is true of its cousin fenril, the Nordic devil wolf.


    It can be seen that the physical attack state of these two goods is phagocytosis!


    Pity those low-level demons, they meet these two cousins, and finally become their food.


    Kaila''s eyes shot red laser rays, the body of steel launched, rushed into the devil''s masses, to a hit ten good play.


    The silver warriors, as well as the real fighters, also chose their own goals.


    Intermediate demons, high-level demons, and the big demons all welcome their opponents.


    Compared with the miscellaneous soldiers, bronze and silver, the warriors of the underworld fight more fiercely, because what they master is the real power of the small universe.


    Moreover, in a certain system, the underworld fighter is as famous as the God fighter, the God fighter and the gold fighter.


    Unfortunately, Hilda, Kamila and 47 (Rochelle) are not here. Otherwise, the three giants of the underworld warriors, Tianxiong, tianmeng and Tiangui, will be here, and they will be able to let the demons in this purgatory drink a pot.


    Oh!


    The devil is blowing his horn!


    This is the voice of war. The demons in every corner of the pillar of the skull purgatory began to rush towards the area where they were fighting. Therefore, the number of demons they had to face became more and more, as if they could not kill them!


    After all, it is the devil who can fight with the demons in blood. If the number is not large, how can they fight for millions of years and fight all the time in the bloody battle.


    In that place, the demons and demons who die every second are counted in the hundreds of thousands.


    The sky has been covered by the demons. Although coco brought his own fighters, they soon fell into the siege and became more and more passive.


    And this is just the beginning of the battle.


    That tall devil, had been coco do not know how to use any means, hit the body burst to death.The little guy looked up coldly and looked at the demons who came to cover the sky. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Five color Dragon Tai Amat a face worried to restore the true dragon form, the mouth spurt a line of dragon flame, kill a batch of demons.


    But the number of demons is too much, so even the Dragon flame of colorful dragons can not stop the momentum of the demon army at all.


    "Little master, retreat, there are too many demons."


    Seeing this, taiamart had to talk to coco to withdraw.


    But let multicolored Long Tai amate did not expect that cocoa did not pay attention to himself, but did not know when he had a little red gourd.


    The next second, the multicolored dragon heard cocoa shouting: "how amazing people are! You are all good materials for my card! Take it


    A whirlpool appeared from the mouth of the small jujube gourd, and shrouded in the past towards those dense demons


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    At the mouth of the gourd with purple and red skin, it seems that it can know the existence of the enemy and the enemy. It just locks in the demons on the side of the "pillar of the skull", but it has no influence on the people on the cocoa side.


    At present, most of the demons are low-level and medium-level demons. The strength of these demons is really not so strong, so they are sucked into the whirlpool when they can''t even struggle, and then they are reduced by mysterious forces and sucked into the gourd in a string.


    Of course, even if there are high-level demons, but such a level of the guy is only a little struggle, the next second or inevitable step in the footsteps of fellow citizens.


    At the moment when coco became a master and Nu Wa embarked on the road of cultivation, the purple and red gourd, the most precious treasure in heaven and earth, was a hell in the sky and the world was sucking everything. It was really a tough mess.


    Of course, as the owner of the red gourd, coco doesn''t have such a cognition. She doesn''t think that the baby is so powerful. She just keeps it as a fun toy.


    Well, at most, it''s used when fighting. That''s all.


    After all, from the perspective of bear children''s world outlook, what else do you want? It''s a good idea to have such a concept. If other bear children don''t forget the purple gourd in the storage room, or use the purple gourd randomly to cause big trouble.


    Now cocoa is pretty good.


    At least she didn''t take the gourd in the real world, to mischievous ah.


    The devil''s luck is really "good". They are lucky to let coco use one of his only two magic weapons. This is not luck.


    At least the little ones are not using the infinite killing wheel to entertain them, which is already very good.


    If coco used the big killing device to get these unfortunate demons into the world of super martial, super magic, super branch, super God and so on in the infinite killing circle, they would be very sad.


    Of course, even if they are facing the "demon pot", they are no better.


    It''s death to face the infinite killing wheel, but it has to be turned into a composite card in the face of demon refining pot. Anyway, that road is not very good for the demons.


    Ding Dong!


    Low level devil card! One!


    Medium devil card! One!


    High level devil card! One!


    Low level devil card! Two!


    Medium devil card! Two!


    Two high level devil cards!


    As a large number of demons were inhaled [demon pot], a series of prompt sounds began to appear in the depths of the little guy''s consciousness, which made the little guy a little tired.


    "Can you block the tone?"


    The little guy was impatient to communicate with the spirit refining pot.


    The next second, the tone disappears.


    I can''t see that magic weapon is still intelligent


    The little guy didn''t think so much about it. In short, it was enough to let her upset cue disappear.


    Because the war trumpet blows, the demons constantly appear, as if there is no end.


    At this moment, if you look down from the sky, you will find that there are lots of demons on the ground. They have surrounded coco and others.


    Although coco came to this place with his army from the underworld, the number of demons in the purgatory of the "pillar of the skull" is too much less.


    After all, it''s only a little more than a year since the Olympus underworld fell on Cocoa''s hands, and the little guy didn''t really develop anything.


    Now it''s a good thing to have two planes as a source of faith, and to have the souls of those believers.


    So this time coco brought in the Legion of underworld warriors, 50000 people.


    Oh!


    Fifty thousand people, it sounds like a lot of people, but in fact, this person is really nothing.


    We should know that the number of demons born every day in the purgatory of the pillar of the skull is in the unit of "omen". From this, we can see what 50000 hell fighters are.


    This does not count the number of believers in purgatory under the control of the demons.


    So coco is really not enough to watch.


    Fortunately, cocoa''s power is against the weather, and she alone can ensure that her men and horses have a certain advantage. Therefore, no matter how many demons there are, there is no use in the number of demons. Unless one of the demons can defeat cocoa, as long as cocoa is invincible, the demons have no way.


    But now a "demon pot" has made the devil very passive, and the little guy still has an infinite killing reincarnation disk that is useless.


    Even if the two magic weapons are broken, the little guy''s personal strength is also very strong.


    It''s needless to say that Tiangang Disha magic power.


    Only those skills of early Shanzhai can blind the eyes of those super demons.Not to mention cocoa and other miscellaneous skills.


    Such as the dark butcher and the ninth robbery.


    If that super devil''s skill is powerful, it will be fun if it is copied by a little guy and then increased by 10 times.


    After all, cocoa is different from ordinary super existence. The ability of "Shanzhai" mastered by the little guy can be said to be against the heaven without limit.


    Admittedly, there is a CD cooling limit for the skills that come down from the stronghold.


    But even so, what?


    With a tenfold increase, these abilities are enough for cocoa to wipe out opponents for several rounds.


    So now coco seems to be in a passive situation, but in fact it is not. Everything is under the control of the little guy.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    The demons are constantly emerging from the air, and then charge toward coco them, a fierce and fearless look and momentum.


    If ordinary people face these demons, they will be robbed of momentum.


    But who is coco? She is a bear child, especially a bear child who is strong when she is strong. She is also a bear child who fights with confidence.


    So no matter how ferocious and ferocious the demons launched the charge, the little ones did not show any fear at all.


    Said, the general children don''t say to face so many demons, even if a devil appears in front of them, it is estimated that it will pee pants.


    The image of the devil is not very good, let alone the bad reputation.


    But coco not only did not have the appearance of fear in the face of ferocious demons, but showed a look of disgust on his small face, as if he was saying, "Why are you so ugly?".


    Looking at the sky and the earth, it is estimated that only cocoa will be in this situation. It can be said that it is the only true one.


    Holding up the red gourd in his hand, coco steadily protected his companions and the Legion of underworld warriors behind him. The suction vortex was 360 degrees without dead angle, and it expanded toward the outer layer, and had opened up a blank area.


    The demons are still fearless to launch the charge.


    But none of these guys can break through the suction vortex, and they are often sucked into the gourd as soon as they get close to the expanding suction field.


    And the demon pot seems to be filled with discontent, no matter how many demons it can suck.


    The colorful dragon Tai Amat, who has surrendered to become the mother of cocoa milk, stares at his big longan and opens his mouth at the strange scene in front of him.


    It''s the first time it''s seen such a weird treasure pot.


    Different from the colorful dragon Tai Amat, Kaila held up her hands and cheered loudly: "invincible boss Wan Sheng! Invincible boss Wan Sheng


    Those who followed coco to the pillar of the skull purgatory also raised their hands and cheered "goddess Wansheng! The goddess Wansheng


    It''s no surprise Kyla is excited. After all, she has been following cocoa for a long time, so she knows how good cocoa is.


    But it''s the first time that the underworld warriors have seen Coco''s power for the first time.


    So they were quite excited and excited.


    After all, cocoa is the goddess they believe in, so the more powerful cocoa performs, the more brilliant they will be in the future.


    We should know that no one wants the god they believe in to be a parallel, and if believers find that their belief is a parallel, they will have the idea of changing their homes.


    Well, unless it''s a lunatic.


    The demons came out of thin air one by one, charging towards cocoa from all directions. There was no need for anyone to stand up to command them. They all knew what they should do.


    After all, I don''t know which guy sounded the war horn.


    In a short period of time, the demon pot has absorbed tens of millions of demons, including many high-level demons.


    As a result, some high-level demons who heard the trumpet continued to retreat and did not rush rashly towards the suction vortex.


    Standing in a relatively safe place in the distance, these tall and strong men with purgatory fire around them, who were obviously several levels higher than the high-level demons, began to constantly look at the cocoa holding up the demon pot and the demon pot in her hand.


    In this battlefield, the little monsters who don''t enter the arena are not qualified to enter the arena. Therefore, all the people who can come here are the mainstream hell race of this purgatory, bazooka devil.


    But it is precisely because of this relationship that their losses are relatively large.


    After all, in such a short time, the bazuka devil who came here did not even touch the enemy''s hair, regardless of the rank, and lost tens of millions of people.


    To tell you the truth, even in the terrible bloody war against those demons, they these demons have not been in such a disadvantage.


    Coco''s demon pot in his hand inhaled a large number of demons of different levels, while constantly turning them into synthetic cards, and then began to synthesize them. Then these devil cards which were transformed into cards were synthesized into strange cards in the demon pot.And because of the number is too much, the final composite card appeared no pattern, only a big question mark of this type.


    But the synthesis continued, and there was no pause.


    After all, the demons are still flashing, charging cocoa.


    So the demon pot is not polite.


    Several high-level demons surrounded by the fire of purgatory, this time, the eyes of coco become not strong.


    It''s because cocoa holds the demon pot to show the strength, let them too surprised


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Cards with big question marks continue to be synthesized, and the cards synthesized are also with big question marks. No one knows what kind of cards will eventually appear if tens of millions of demons are used to synthesize them. Maybe it is a scrap card.


    But now coco obviously didn''t put her mind on this. She just told the demon pot to inhale the demons and convert them into synthesis. The little guy didn''t think about the rest.


    Bear boy is that virtue. Understand.


    "We''ve lost a lot. These demons are still very powerful. Many of the miscellaneous soldiers and bronze of the Legion of the underworld died. Even though they were already in the form of undead, these demons could still kill them. However, silver and the real warriors of the underworld lost less, probably because they were more powerful. "


    Kyla walked behind coco and reported the battle damage to her.


    Listen to Kaila said that her side of the loss is not small, cocoa''s small face suddenly become very ugly.


    Because it makes her feel like she has no face.


    The little guy wanted to fight a zero war war war, but now it''s obviously impossible.


    In particular, they brought their own warriors, whose predecessors were all their own believers.


    If the war damage is too great, will believers think that they are "goddess" is a big parallel?


    Well, that''s why the little guy looks ugly and thinks he''s lost.


    But coco obviously did not know what kind of fanatical eyes the warriors of the Legion of Hades were looking at her behind her.


    It is true that they lost a lot in fighting with the devil, but coco took out the demon refining pot at the critical moment and turned the situation on the battlefield at one stroke. It was just silly for the hell fighters.


    Although Coco''s legion of underworld warriors lost a lot, compared with the demons on the opposite side, they lost more. After all, tens of millions of demons have been sucked into the demon pot and refined into cards.


    And because the demons are still charging, the number of their losses is still expanding, and has begun to rise towards the "billion".


    Of course, there are a lot of demons, even if they die several billion.


    The number of demons born every day in the Inferno fire has reached the level of "trillion". Therefore, the number of demons inhaled in the purgatory pot is nothing at all.


    The number of demons that die every day on the battlefield of bloody war is more than that, OK.


    However, those high-level demons who were out of the scope of attraction wondered where the little girl Coco came from. How could she be so powerful and her treasures so powerful.


    Anyway, they fought with the devil for such a long time, and had never seen such a powerful treasure and little girl.


    Even in heaven, there is no such powerful treasure.


    Ding Dong!


    [the card carrying capacity has reached the limit and cannot continue to synthesize. Turn on the composition again. Does the holder use the completed card? ]


    at this time, Coco''s consciousness was filled with the mechanical voice of the demon pot, which told her that the current card could no longer be synthesized, and that the card based on the devil had reached its limit.


    Therefore, if you want to continue to synthesize, you can only open up a new card.


    Coco didn''t think too much about this problem. Anyway, as long as he could continue to inhale those demons, the little guy''s idea was very simple.


    When asked whether to use the card that couldn''t be synthesized, coco thought about it for a second and then made a decision.


    Use!


    Although baby bear is a wonderful girl, she is not a fool.


    At present, there are so many demons. It would be a good thing if we could have more fighting power on our side.


    So coco immediately uses consciousness to inform the demon pot to use the card that cannot be synthesized.


    The suction whirlpool slowly expands, and the purple gourd mouth of the demon pot releases a card of card size, which looks rather insipid.


    After the card was released, it immediately floated in front of cocoa.


    The little guy held up his demon pot and looked at the card.


    There is a big question mark on the front and back of the card. There is no pattern or explanation on it. It is totally different from the synthetic card coco has seen before.


    So even the little guy doesn''t know what kind of situation will happen after the card is used, or what kind of things will be released.


    And because this card is based on the devil, and used tens of millions of demons to synthesize the card, it looks so mediocre.


    Even the little guy is more uncertain whether the card is useful or not.


    But cocoa is cocoa after all. The little guy was just a little stunned for a moment. Then he put these thoughts behind his head and gently touched the card hovering in front of him with his right hand finger to release the card with a big question mark.In the sky, a ribbon of starlight forms, which turns the originally depressing purgatory world into a colorful blur.


    The stars landed in front of cocoa, and the cards had dissipated.


    In the sky, the ribbons brought out by the starlight began to dissipate gradually, and the purgatory world slowly recovered to its original state.


    Those strange starlight, like a little urchin, darted around cocoa from time to time, and even got under the armpit of cocoa to tickle cocoa.


    A lot of stars form a ball, and they look so flat that people can''t see how terrible they are.


    But coco thought that this time he might have fallen, and the card synthesized by the demon pot seemed useless, so the little guy had an inexplicable disappointment in his heart.


    Those naughty starlight clusters, suddenly become restless, twinkling multicolored light also flash, while becoming dark, red dazzling, and even sometimes become transparent, invisible to the naked eye.


    I don''t know if I can feel cocoa''s thoughts from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, these starlights were hurt by cocoa''s idea that he was useless. That''s why he suddenly became like this.


    And starlight appeared such a change, also attracted cocoa''s attention.


    The little guy curiously looked at the change of the group of stars.


    Unfortunately, the little guy has no way to communicate with this group of starlight, so it is impossible to know what happened to starlight.


    Once again, the starlight became transparent and disappeared from cocoa''s face.


    Even if cocoa used the magic power, he could not find out where the starlight had gone.


    At the same time, cocoa''s right hand appeared out of thin air with a golden pattern on the card, which was printed with a cluster of stars and several lines of text.


    Obviously, it has something to do with the starlight.


    Coco looked at it carefully.


    The text on the card is like this.


    Star color


    independent superior race


    Life Hunter


    origin: the introduction on the card is not much, but only introduces the origin of starlight and their appellation.


    This makes the little guy confused.


    But if Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, is here, it is estimated that he will eat a lot.


    Because the introduction on the card reveals a key message, that is, this thing comes from the "kesulu system.".


    But compared to his father, it''s normal for the little guy not to understand this.


    The pattern on the card, that cluster of stars looks like the dust in the universe, so mysterious and profound. People with weak willpower will be deeply attracted by the pattern.


    Fortunately, the little guy is not ordinary, but is not affected by the pattern on the card.


    At the same time, around those who were pulled by the magic pot suction, there was also a terrible and strange change.


    All of a sudden, these demons felt that their vitality began to pass rapidly, and their strong bodies became very weak and shriveled


    Needless to say, these are all the good things that group Xinghui did.


    360 degrees a full circle, starlight''s target is not just a person, but the surrounding demons launched an attack.


    It can be seen that starlight''s attack method is group attack, and it looks very sharp.


    The demons who lost their lives and became dry were still sucked into the pot and turned into cards.


    And coco got the hint here, from the "vigorous devil" to "the devil who lost his life".


    But these demons who have lost their lives can also be transformed into cards by the demon pot, which will not waste anything.


    Starlight conceals its own path, even the demons can not detect where the star is.


    In fact, those starlight scattered from a group, into a group of invisible small light points, into the devil''s body, began to extract their exuberant vitality and blood essence.


    The title of "life Hunter" on the card is not a joke.


    A medium-sized devil, engulfed by starlight, will become a corpse within a second. This shows how powerful the "Star color" from the ksulu system is.


    After about ten seconds, Coco''s consciousness suddenly spread chaos, as if a group of children''s voices.


    Lord! Lord! Are we bored with it! We are not useless. We will fight with each other. ]


    when the voice was heard deep in his consciousness, Coco''s obvious expression froze for a moment.


    But coco quickly responded, and she concluded that it might be "Star color" communicating with herself.[Oh, finally, the power of life enables us to communicate with Lord after we have been promoted. Just now Lord Lun made us so sad that we thought we were rubbish. ]


    Star color communicates with cocoa, and constantly tells cocoa that it is not waste. I hope cocoa will not say that and make himself sad.


    But at this time, coco is aware that the mobile phone ring in his pocket rings, and constantly vibrates.


    Oh, there''s someone calling.


    It''s just that I''m fighting again now. Can I answer this phone call?


    After a little consideration, coco took out his mobile phone and decided to follow.


    Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, eh, it was the Spartan king ole who called for herself.


    Looking at the familiar number, Coco''s face is happy.


    Ha ha ha!


    She is fighting, and Ollie is also a helper.


    Immediately cocoa left hand holding up the demon pot, the right hand pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, cocoa, what are you doing now? My friends and I are so bored in China. Can you show us something interesting to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    After all, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to stay in the United States with cocoa, and then he would send cocoa back to China.


    Kim himself will go to Vietnam soon.


    Therefore, they stayed in China. They stayed at home all day and had nothing to do. It was quite boring.


    Now received Coco''s call, then she will inevitably complain in the phone.


    "I''m fighting with people, although I have the upper hand, but the opponent''s ostentation is big, many people, so I need you to help me support the field!"


    Coco was very popular when she opened her mouth at a young age. God knows where she learned it. She always comes from watching movies and TV series.


    It can be seen that some films and TV plays have a great influence on children.


    Ollie on the other end of the phone cheered. Cocoa couldn''t see what she looked like through the phone. But judging from the little news from the other end of the phone, I guess Ollie must be quite excited now.


    The demigod Spartan king Ollie and her subordinates are all warlike elements, who are absolutely afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Now they are following Jin Xiantai''s side. They are asked by Jin Xiantai not to cause trouble. They can only be honest and honest. In fact, they can''t stand it for a long time.


    So when coco said that she was fighting and needed Ollie and her support, Ollie would make such a big noise on the other end of the phone, because she was excited.


    "Good! I''ll call my men right away, and I''ll get there now. "


    The other end of the phone Ollie excitedly agreed to come down, without any hesitation, even if the end of the call.


    For Ollie, the most enjoyable thing in the world is drinking and fighting.


    Star color (life predator) is constantly swallowing the vitality of the demons. The bodies of the demons locked by them are shriveled and shrunk with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a very short time, they are completely trapped in death, and then the dry bodies are put into the demon pot.


    But even so, the demons are still charging.


    More demons who heard the "war trumpet" appeared in all directions and immediately fell into the tide of charge.


    Relying on their numerical advantage, they did not stop attacking at all.


    If the ordinary people are faced with such impact, it is estimated that they will be in trouble, but it is a pity that these demons met coco, a little fart child.


    A demon pot will stabilize the current situation and position, so that the charging demons and cocoa, there is a large blank area, forming a large safety buffer area.


    And now, with the addition of the demon pot, a superior independent species of ksulu named "Star color", the demons'' attack momentum has been curbed a lot.


    With his own strong personal strength, even in the face of the tide of demons like the tide, the bear child still has the upper hand and the advantage, and the degree of adverse weather can be astonishing.


    Holding the pot high, cocoa can clearly feel the life fluctuation of the so-called upper independent species (Star color) of the kesulu system, which is based on tens of millions of demons or nearly 100 million demons, and then rapidly rises and becomes stronger.


    It''s obvious that the stars that devour the life of demons can make themselves stronger in this way.


    Compared with the demon pot can solve a large number of demons at one time, Star color can also kill a lot of demons at one time, swallow up the vitality of a batch of demons, and turn them into corpses, which is more in line with the characteristics of hell creatures.


    And with the star color swallowing a large number of demons'' lives, and then improving its own strength, cocoa is also aware of the strange creatures synthesized by the demon pot, and gives himself half of the life power it devours.


    Yes, the color of the stars has devoured the vitality of the devil. When transforming into a person to enhance his strength, he did not forget to give half to cocoa.


    And the vitality of those demons can not be underestimated.


    These guys have a longer life and physique than human beings. After being swallowed, transformed and purified, these guys are good energy supplements.


    Therefore, cocoa can feel that his spirit has been sublimated, and his strength is constantly improving.


    And feel these cocoa, did not show fear, uneasiness, or even fear, but on the small face appeared excited and happy.


    The bear child is already very rebellious. Now that she has such an alternative assistance as "Star color", God knows what she will be like in the future.


    "Come on! Suck them up. These disgusting guys dare to rob my territory. Then you should be prepared to be killed by me


    Feel the change of his body coco, excited to hide in the body of the demons in the star color yell.


    [don''t worry, Lord Lun. I''ll give them to me. ]It is just a form of starlight, and now it has hidden the color of stars. It responds to cocoa by means of communication of consciousness.


    the vitality of the devil is very strong, even cocoa can not afford that much.


    So as the star color swallowed up more and more demons'' vitality, cocoa''s body gradually became a little unbearable.


    First of all, the little guy has a nosebleed, which seems to be a bit of a mend.


    Then, cocoa''s originally white face became more and more red from inside to outside, as if she had been steamed in a steamer, and there were wisps of white smoke on her head.


    After all, Star color can devour hundreds of thousands of devil''s vitality at one time, and can completely devour the target vitality in only one or two seconds.


    Therefore, in such a short period of time, nearly 34 million demons have been killed by xingcai.


    that is to say, the goods and cocoa were in such a short time, each got the essence of almost two million demons after transformation and purification.


    As an alternative tonic, the little guy can''t stand it now. In fact, this is also a normal thing.


    After all, she is still young now.


    "Boss, you have nosebleed!"


    At this time, Kyla was surprised to see cocoa''s nosebleed, because she was injured.


    Seeing Kayla''s worried face, coco lifted his left hand to wipe it, and comforted Kaila carelessly: "it''s OK. I may not be able to make up for it."


    the essence of life of the devil is good stuff, especially the essence of so many devil''s vitality that is transformed and purified. That''s good stuff.


    do not say such a small child like cocoa, even if Nu Wa came, she could use her so much devil''s life essence as a tonic.


    "Boss, are you really OK?"


    Although coco has said it''s OK, Kyla is still a little worried.


    After all, this fight is different from those in the past. It is because the number of enemies they are facing is too large. Therefore, Kaila''s mind is not very clear.


    Think about it, don''t say Kayla. No matter who comes to face the overwhelming number of demons who launch fierce and fearless charge, I think it will be a little uneasy.


    So it''s understandable that Kyla thinks so.


    Coco grinned: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Everything is under control."


    Compared with Kayla''s little uneasiness, coco is the old God.


    "Oh, boss, you have nosebleed again."


    Kyla raised her finger to coco, and her face was a little flustered.


    Coco lifted his hand again and looked down.


    Sure enough, there is a piece of red blood on the hand. It seems that there is still a lot of nosebleed this time.


    In this case, coco is quite speechless.


    "I don''t think it''s true."


    After murmuring a word, the little guy blinked at Kyla, and her eyes rolled around. Her face was full of ghost ideas.


    Yes!


    Coco''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    means that Kayla, the three dogs in hell, Finn Lille, and the more than 20000 remaining gladiators, all feel that their bodies are linked by a strange and inexplicable force, and in the next second there is a pure and magnificent life essence flowing into their bodies.


    In the face of this sudden change, everyone is very surprised.


    fortunately, we feel that the essence of this life has poured into our bodies, bringing only advantages and disadvantages, so everyone''s reaction is not so intense.


    "Don''t be afraid! You just need to use them as supplements to make you stronger. You don''t need to ask me where I came from. "


    Without waiting for Kayla to ask questions, coco uses a sentence to cancel Kyla''s words.


    Kyla thought for a moment and thought coco had a point.


    Why do you need to pay attention to where these things come from, just like coco said, as long as you can make yourself stronger.


    Do you like to eat beef, but do you have to figure out how a cow was raised and slaughtered?


    The color of stars is becoming stronger and stronger, and the speed of swallowing is also faster and faster. At the same time, it is also constantly splitting more small sub bodies.


    It can be seen that the more powerful the star color is, the more small star awns it can distinguish. Maybe this is one of its fighting methods.


    At this moment, there is a strange phenomenon.


    In the air behind the demon army, a batch of demons constantly appeared out of thin air. These demons had arrived, and then they integrated into the charging brigade and rushed towards Coco''s defense line.


    And because the number of demons is huge, now they have surrounded coco and others, 360 without dead corner.But strangely, these demons can''t break the magic edge of the sorcery pot''s suction vortex at all, and at the edge, these demons will somehow turn into corpses.


    Therefore, there is a strange blank area between the demons and cocoa in the whirlpool, forming a buffer zone for cocoa''s safety


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Fen Lille is changing its body, its power is improving steadily, and its body''s fur has become more shiny. All these are grateful to the essence of life that keeps pouring into the body.


    Fenril''s talent is to devour. In Nordic myths and legends, this demon wolf is known as the existence of swallowing heaven and earth.


    Although there are more or less exaggerated elements, but in general, finriel does rely on phagocytosis to enhance his strength.


    In this one, it is somewhat similar to the color of stars.


    It is just that it is different from the life form of Star color, and it will not be the same as the color of star.


    At this time, the husky form of fenril, comfortable hem and haw, let people feel that this state of it is more two.


    Fortunately, there are few people who pay attention to it at this time. Otherwise, its current state will surely make people laugh.


    On the side of finriel, his cousin, Cerberus, was also half squinting. The faces of the three dogs also showed signs of comfort and enjoyment, and it was easy to think that he was taking drugs.


    But compared with fenril and Cerberus, the change of the underworld warriors who went to purgatory with coco was more obvious.


    In addition to more than 100 real fighters, such as silver, bronze and miscellaneous soldiers, these guys actually appear in the form of undead, which means they have no noumenon at all.


    but at this moment, they share the huge essence of life because of cocoa. The original energy of the nothingness is physically materialized and true to life again.


    In the face of such changes, it is impossible to say that these warriors are not surprised or surprised.


    Although they are very clear that they are dead, no longer a living person.


    But having a flesh and blood body still makes them feel happy.


    Not to mention, at the same time of materialization, these people can also clearly feel that their power is constantly greatly improved.


    After all, the strength of these warriors is really weak compared with that of fenril and Cerberus. Therefore, they feel most obviously about the improvement of their strength. It is because the improvement is too large.


    It can be seen that the vitality of the demons is so strong that it can not be underestimated.


    And coco their side of the change, also inevitably caused the devil army rear, those a look is the high-level devil guy''s attention.


    One of the demons, dressed in leather armor made of unknown animals, said to her companion, "I can feel that the power of those surrounded is rising rapidly, and my soul is shaking."


    Standing on the side of the female devil is a strong devil man who is more than three meters tall than half of her body. After listening to the female devil''s saying, she nodded slowly and responded with an impassioned voice: "I also feel it."


    The female devil''s expression was gloomy, "I have dealt with Olympus people. I don''t remember seeing the little girl in the lead. Moreover, her abilities and treasures are not possessed by those Olympians. Are you sure these people are really Olympus?"


    The strong devil shook his head: "I''m not sure. This question needs to be asked by zapan. After all, this guy made this thing look like this. Now I have to think about whether or not to do it. "


    "What''s your chance of winning?" Asked the devil.


    The male devil pondered for a moment: "it''s hard to say."


    The devil was silent.


    These big devils are not idiots. Of course, they clearly feel the power fluctuation of those surrounded by coco. Basically, there is no good match for them.


    At the same time, they are surrounded by so many demons, and they have persisted for such a long time without any sign of wavering. All this shows a problem. These people are not simple.


    Then, as crafty devils, of course, they will not act rashly at this time. After all, when they are in such a position, they cherish their own lives.


    Want to know, all these are very hard won, how can easily lose.


    "Tiamat is there, too. She seems to have defected."


    For a long time, the female devil''s eyes were on the colorful dragon Tai Amat in the form of the real dragon, and said a word to the male devil on his side.


    The devil raised his hand and touched his smooth chin. "After all, she is a dragon, not our bazu devil, so no matter what it does, we have no reason to condemn her."


    The devil turned her lips.


    "The devil side has increased troops to the main material plane. We''d better not provoke the people here. After all, our enemy is the devil.


    Zapan, who has no brain, has caused so much trouble because of his little interests. I think the master will not let him off lightly.


    Now let''s see how to end this dispute. "


    The devil''s eyes twinkled, and he could see that he didn''t want to fight coco because he didn''t have the strength to win the seemingly harmless little girl.Not far away, several other big demons are whispering, but they also have no intention to fight, even if the devil army has lost so much, but they don''t care at all.


    It''s also true that in the INFERNO FLAME controlled by the purgatory master, the number of various demons born every day is calculated in terms of "omen". Now the loss of such a little devil is really nothing, even if it is the bazu devil who is in power in purgatory.


    Coco showed enough power for the demons to respect.


    Whether it is to the devil or the devil, or the fallen angel, power is not a joke, for the strong they will be very good to talk.


    But if you''re not so tough, and the devil thinks there''s a chance, it''s totally different.


    At present, coco is absolutely strong, so the high-level devil watching the war has the idea of talking about it instead of letting the war continue.


    As for how to talk about it, whether cocoa can take advantage of it depends on the situation.


    After all, the devil is very cunning. If you don''t get something on the battlefield, you can take advantage of the agreement.


    "How to talk to each other? The fight is so fierce now. "


    Female devil for body side companion words, very some feel difficult to succeed.


    Male devil wryly smile: "always want to try."


    This side decided to have a talk with cocoa, but cocoa had already made a real fire.


    The little guy put down his right hand, which held the pot high, and the pot continued to float in the air.


    At this time, Ollie and their spartanolli haven''t arrived yet. Coco decides to do some exercises first.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    Kyla asked as coco began to rotate her arms.


    Coco grinned, showed a big white teeth, and replied, "go and do some exercise. I just raised the gourd for a while, and my shoulder is a little sour."


    "I''ll be with you." , Kaila Lane busy road.


    Coco shook his head. "No , the little guy refused Kyla''s offer and pulled out a card with a gold pattern from his pocket.


    When Kyla saw the card, her face was full of envy.


    Coco scowled at Kyla and walked up to the demons.


    "Big snake attached to the body!"


    When he came to the edge, facing the ferocious demons, cocoa threw the card in his hand into the air, and then the card turned into dust. A black light column fell from the sky and directly shot at Cocoa''s body, wrapping the little guy in.


    Under the shadow of the black light column, the little guy''s body gradually separated from the film, the watermelon head hair was blown by the wind, and a bad smile appeared on his small face.


    Hands up!


    A row of three black waves of light bloom from the fingers, the next moment toward the demons in front of them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dense tide of demons was blown out of a long blank area.


    The "black particle" skill of the big snake of boxing emperor can be used in the hands of little guys. The effect and power are amazing.


    Before the devils could make up the gap, the little guy called out and rushed directly into the devil. Then he started the "performance" with fists and kicks.


    Although the little guy has short hands and short feet, her lethality is really amazing.


    For a time, a large number of demons with broken hands and feet were overturned into the air in large numbers, and there must be some stumps and broken arms in the air from time to time.


    For killing the devil, the little guy has no psychological resistance. Anyway, they are not human beings. Even if they are known, they will not be said to be killers.


    After all, they''re demons, aren''t they.


    So little guy, that''s not a psychological burden.


    And kill these demons, the little guy is completely as if he is playing a stand-alone game, the demons as NPC in the game.


    "Die! Die! Die! Dare to play the idea of my territory, when I am a good bully! You bastards


    Coco hated these demons because they wanted to take their own territory, which was the most intolerable thing for her.


    You know, it''s always coco who''s going to rob other people! mafia! Ectopic surface!) Today, the devil wants to shoot her. How can coco accept it.


    In fact, children are like this, and toys are snatched from each other, so it is not surprising that coco, who is less than three years old, will be so angry.


    Every time Coco''s boyish curse will make a large number of demons lose their lives. Bear child has carried out his planned goal of "beating the devil out of the excrement", even exceeding this standard.


    Vietnam war more hi little guy, beat up these purgatory demons, it is like adults bullying children in kindergarten.


    These fierce demons in the eyes of ordinary people can''t resist even her little punch when facing coco, a bear child.What''s more, there is no way to fight with the bear child. What''s more, she can''t stick his eyes, kick his crotch and scratch his face. Even before he dies, those demons who have been beaten by her will suffer unbearable pain and humiliation.


    Cruel!


    It''s a pity that the devil has no hair. Otherwise, even the girl''s trick of "catching her hair" would be used on the demons.


    [dark sky]


    the little guy got to the top and immediately released his big move!


    The demons within a radius of three square kilometers are vaporized. The male high-level devil who was originally going to talk to coco widened his eyes, and his right foot that had stepped out was also retracted.


    Floating in the air in the distance, he just used the "dark sky" as the final level skill of the big snake to vaporize millions of devil''s little farts. He was in a fierce voice: "return! yes! Who


    The female devil and her companions, the corners of her eyes suddenly twitch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "Return! yes! Who


    Even those high-level demons who watched the battle were awed by the momentum of the little man, because her previous group attack skills were really shocking.


    To know a few high-level demons, it is the existence that participates in bloody war every year.


    On the battlefield of endless bloody battle, they not only have to face the powerful demons, but also have to face the allies the demons seek, such as black dragon, mage and black knight.


    Therefore, we must have seen various means of attack.


    But to be fair, they really haven''t seen Coco''s way of attack, and the way of killing millions of demons so easily.


    Under the shadow of the dark sky, in less than a second, millions of middle and low-level demons were completely vaporized, and even the dregs of their souls were destroyed. Even in the "endless bloody war", the powerful black dragons had never grasped the power.


    And millions of middle, low and rank demons can''t be so easy to get rid of even the last black dragon. Even if the whole army is destroyed, the black dragon can be seriously injured. After all, the number of them is there.


    You should know that sometimes when the number reaches a certain level, it will also produce qualitative changes. When such a number of demon troops attack a single target, their destructive power is quite extraordinary.


    But now these high-level demons are dumbfounded, because everything in front of them is beyond their cognition and totally different from the combat situation they have experienced.


    Millions of demons did not even kill the girl''s hair. On the contrary, in less than a second, they were all killed by the little girl.


    How can this result not shock the high-level devil watching the war.


    To tell you the truth, they really haven''t seen so strong Little girl.


    Cocoa''s momentum is so powerful that people can''t even look at it directly. However, considering the fact that the little guy himself, together with the demon pot, and the "Star color" of the kesulu creature, have killed more than 100 million bazu demons in such a short period of time, perhaps it is understandable that the little guy has such momentum.


    Especially coco is a very arrogant girl.


    "I didn''t use 1% strength, you scum! You are so blind that you want to attack me in the underworld! "


    suspended on the void, make complaints about the little boy''s hands.


    After a short pause below, the demon army launched another attack.


    After all, the number of these guys is too large to kill.


    It doesn''t matter if the little guy kills millions of demons.


    "Kill her!"


    "Take off her bones!"


    "Skin her off!"


    On the way to cocoa, the devils in the form of evil still speak evil words and look ferocious.


    This is for ordinary people, it can not be said that they will be really scared by the evil shape and shape of these guys, and then distract or appear a little flaw or something.


    I can''t say that these demons are playing such a psychological war.


    After all, Coco''s performance really shocked them, but also showed her powerful destructive power. In this way, the demons realized that the little guy they were facing was not a common existence.


    Therefore, the devils, who are extremely cunning, must think of a little way, right.


    It''s just a pity that these demons don''t know how wonderful the enemy they are facing.


    It is true that coco is a child, and she is not very old, but she can not use common sense to treat it.


    Therefore, for cocoa, this small measure has no effect at all.


    What''s more, coco itself is not so easy to be scared of the little girl, she has a lot of courage to say nothing, but also very strong taste.


    Therefore, even in the face of evil forms and forms, the demons in myths and legends are not afraid at all.


    Of course, there are the factors of the little guy himself, and the factor that the little guy always "fights" and keeps winning. In short, coco is not afraid at all.


    And in the eyes of the little guy, these ferocious demons are not as terrible as some characters in horror movies.


    So the little guy snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain. He rotated his little body and raised his hands to connect with empty points.


    "Hum! You want to scare me! I''m a little girl watching horror movies and eating potato chips again


    [black particles]


    the snake''s skill is once again activated by cocoa''s small hand.


    Although it is only a skill mastered by the humble arcade characters, it has produced the destructive power of shocking the world and crying ghosts and gods after being used by cocoa.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The little guy seems to have become a human figure gablin. Her little hands are white and tender, and constantly release black awns, and black particles are released. Wherever the shock wave formed by black particles goes, the demons are knocked upside down, and their bodies are broken into countless pieces.In particular, the little guy also rotated his body to make a 360 degree attack without dead corner, so he quickly cleared the demons who were trying to encircle her. As a result, the blank area with a diameter of 7800 meters was played out.


    "Come on! Let me see how powerful the devil is depicted in the myths and legends


    The little guy is playing more and more hi!


    With the elimination of another wave of demons, coco urged the magic energy in his body, changed into his wonderful magic power suit, and ran down from the suspended void, and killed the demons in the rear.


    Afraid!?


    The three-year-old didn''t realize that.


    In fact, in Coco''s opinion, fighting with the devil is no different from fighting with those boys in kindergarten. In short, as long as he can win the fight.


    If there is anything different, that is to fight with the demons, you don''t need to keep your hands at all, instead of fighting in kindergarten, the little guy still has to worry about not killing and injuring those boys.


    So the little guy is happy to fight with the devil.


    Because there is a fight with this, you can do it without fear. You don''t have to worry about killing the devil and causing any trouble.


    It can be seen that Coco''s thinking is really different from that of normal children.


    "Come on! Let me see how powerful you are. I''m not afraid of group fights! I want to be the child of the most terrible evil god under the stars! Come on


    Gatling, built by double shouldered magic energy, ejects a large number of magic bullets. The destructive power of these projectiles is obviously much greater than that of real guns. However, the whole body of the devil who is hit by this magic bullet will be smashed to death and can''t die any more.


    The magic pulley under the little guy''s feet twinkles with pink fireworks. After a stroke from the top of the head of an unfortunate devil, the head of the hapless devil will be cut in two like a sharp blade, and then a strange flame will emerge from the inside and outside.


    If ordinary cold weapons hit these demons hard, in fact, these demons can heal their wounds quickly, but when they encounter the damage caused by magic energy, the situation is completely different.


    Little guy yells and screams!


    The magic spear in his hand poked everywhere, but he didn''t have any rules.


    In fact, this is not surprising.


    It''s true that the little guy''s method is against the sky, and he also follows Nu Wa to learn the changes of Tian Gang Di Sha 108. He sees that he wants to embark on the path of becoming a saint in the flesh, and also controls the Olympus underworld. There is a wonderful mysterious shop.


    But the little guy didn''t learn to fight


    So coco had to fight those demons.


    I poke!


    I poke and poke!


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight. The little guy is powerful, destructive and even has an advantage in speed. The magic pulley under his feet makes the little guy''s speed increase many times on the original basis.


    Therefore, the little guy who rushed into the army of demons had her figure remnant in many places.


    [dark sky]


    the intermediate skill of big snake is performed again, and the result is the same as the first time, the demons in a region are vaporized.


    The little guy didn''t mean to stop. He stepped on the magic pulley and left a remnant image in the same place. The next second, he appeared in another place where the devil army gathered, and then started to slaughter the demons again.


    "Ha ha! What a fight today


    The little guy is killing the demons and laughing heartlessly.


    For those stumps, broken arms, bloody scenes, the little guy did not have a little bit of maladjustment, and in the scene also laugh.


    This makes those high-level demons who watch the war don''t know how to evaluate it.


    On the other side, the devil army''s offensive has not stopped, for the Kaila and the underworld warriors'' army''s attack, is still crazy.


    However, due to the relationship between the demon pot and the star color, those demons could not attack within 800 meters. At the edge, they would be devoured by the star talent, and the vitality would be turned into a corpse. Then the shriveled corpse was sucked into the gourd by the demon refining pot and transformed into a composite card named "devil''s corpse".


    As a result, Kyla, fenriel, the hellhounds, and the remaining 20000 odd warriors are now spectators.


    Can''t help, who let coco strong, she has completely controlled the situation.


    On the contrary, the number of demons is numerous, and is still increasing, then the exotic flowers fall behind, in the situation of being beaten by bear children.


    "You go on! Let me have a good fight! You scum, let me tell you what is invincible! I will play my name in purgatory, so that you will pee when you see me! Do not want to run, who is the dog who runs


    The little guy began to babble, and what he said also made the devil hate his teeth itch.


    Black pole pagoda


    this time, the little guy didn''t use the big snake''s moves. Instead, he used his own golden bell jar from the 01 time and Space Mountain stronghold, and has been promoted to the God level skill of black pole pagoda.Of course, as the lad uses this ability, inevitably the icon for this skill goes black and goes into CD cooldown.


    No way. The skill from coco mountain stronghold is that it is not good.


    Once used, it needs cooling time.


    But this time already hit hi little guy, already did not scruple these.


    It seems that these evil devils who want to peel her skin and bone are rare toys for her, so she should have a good time.


    Weng!


    In the field of the black pole butcher, the demons'' bodies are distorted by powerful forces, and each body presents a terrible posture


    "Ha ha ha ha! Fun


    Along with these painful demons, which are bright by powerful forces, it is the little guy''s arrogant and incomparable laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Ah!


    How arrogant!


    Good to beat!


    But it''s also powerful!


    The rear area has become a noisy hell three headed dog. Looking at Coco''s figure who is killing wantonly among the demons, he smacked the dog''s mouth twice and expressed his opinion to his cousin fenrier.


    Yes, coco is a little too arrogant in the eyes of hellhounds.


    And arrogant people want to beat her.


    But at the same time, cocoa also showed its strong side.


    And to be honest, coco is obviously more powerful than the original owner Hades.


    Even to say, the powerful is not a little bit.


    Of course, coco is more than hardis, which is more than half a chip.


    "We are also lucky to follow such a strong master. In any case, it''s better than following a soft master. "


    Fenrier had a very pertinent remark.


    The hellhound nodded, and he had to admit that his cousin was right.


    Although coco is funny and has a wonderful mind, it is undeniable that she is very powerful.


    So, as a hellhound who has been reduced to her pet, and her cousin fenrier, it seems that the pet that can become a strong man is nothing.


    After all, what they believe in is that the weak eat the strong.


    So the hellhounds sighed in response to their cousin fenril: "if we had such a strong master, perhaps we would not have fallen into the twilight of the gods."


    After hearing this, finiel nodded his head with a sigh on his face, and both of them were silent.


    And Keira is jumping around and yelling excitedly. Whenever cocoa kills a lot of demons, she yells, "Yeah!" "Cool!" these ones here.


    No, Keira and coco are children who are not scared by the devil. This krypton blood girl is also not scared by the ferocious devil.


    It has to be said that as cocoa''s friend, Kaila is really similar to cocoa in character, and they all have the potential of being a woman.


    and the more than 20000 order warriors, because cocoa has opened the vitality of Star color, so they are receiving the great benefits at this moment, and the power is rapidly rising.


    In the two battlefields, there is no place where the devil has not taken advantage of it. On the contrary, he is still suffering from losses.


    In the rear of the demon army, as well as around, there are constantly demons flashing out of the air, and then join the attack team.


    However, the huge number of demons is almost the same as "delivering food". They have no way to worry about cocoa and wonder how little progress Kaila has made.


    Coco, needless to say, the kids are killing them.


    Because of the relationship between the alchemy pot and the star color, the demons couldn''t even rush into the area of 800 meters, let alone fight with them.


    Therefore, the faces of several high-level demons who watched the war were not so good-looking, and even hard to see the extreme.


    To tell you the truth, even after fighting with demons for such a long time, the demons have never encountered such a situation and been in such a situation.


    "Do you want to inform the other lords?"


    The female devil in the high order devil couldn''t help but put forward a suggestion.


    But immediately, he was rejected by the strong male devil who wanted to talk to cocoa, but was scared by cocoa.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic! If we go to those guys, we may have to pay a lot of money, which you and I may not be able to afford


    As soon as the male devil opened his mouth, he immediately gave up the reminder of the female devil, and some other demon companions were attracted.


    Indeed, we are all demons, and it is not clear what kind of virtue the devil is?


    It is not unwillingness to ask other lords for help.


    But it is not free to ask the devil to help, even if it is to help the compatriots.


    Therefore, at that time, the other party must put forward a condition that they can not bear.


    You know, no one who can be a lord is a simple thing. They are all more cunning and despicable than others.


    Perhaps, only the Lord of this purgatory, Tiamat, is not like this.


    Of course, it''s very normal that Tai Amat is a dragon. As a dragon, it''s different from the devil.


    However, now Tiamat is no longer a lord, and he has surrendered to the enemy''s camp, so there is no lord to rely on in the purgatory of the pillar of the skull.


    "What shall we do now?"


    The female devil asked the strong male devil on her side.


    The devil pondered for a moment: "look at the situation again."


    Seriously, since they have seen Coco''s methods, they have no intention of doing anything.To be fair, they don''t think they are Coco''s rivals, so they must be killed if they rashly take a move. They won''t do such silly things.


    Of course, if this situation continues, it is not the same thing.


    After all, with the passage of time, the devil''s loss will be more and more, which is a matter of great loss.


    So they have to find a way to solve this problem.


    But there is no chance right now, so they need to wait and see.


    Well, actually, there is no way.


    "I like to see you dislike me and hate me, but you can''t kill me!"


    In the distance, the little guy said something that made the high-level demons look dull.


    Who on earth taught this child! What a shame!


    At the bottom of the heart of the high-level demons watching the war, they flashed such an idea.


    cocoa is not clear that the devil is watching in the distance, and make complaints about his actions and words in the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, around the little guy, the top of his head, under his feet, were surrounded by demons, completely surrounded by no dead corner.


    Look at those demons who surround cocoa mountain look, one by one that is gnashing teeth, a look to eat the little guy alive, eyes also let people straight hair.


    But in the face of these demons, the little guy didn''t look afraid at all. Instead, he said what he had said before, which made the demons who surrounded her hate to the extreme.


    "Come on! You are coming! You look like you want to kill me, right? But it''s a pity that you can''t kill me! So I''m very happy to see you look like this now, do you know? "


    The little guy is arrogant and needs to be beaten. The devil''s teeth itch.


    But they also had to admit that what the little girl in front of them said was an indisputable fact.


    They really want to eat cocoa alive, but they are not rivals of cocoa.


    So what else do you want them to do.


    I can''t beat it!


    The little guy looked around with a smile and fiercely sent the magic spear forward in his hand. Poof! An unfortunate devil was stabbed by cocoa''s magic spear.


    "Come on! Keep fighting


    She didn''t give any response to the demons at all. Almost, the little guy''s body shook and suddenly showed the magic power of three heads and six arms. She even took the initiative to attack those demons who surrounded her.


    From a distance, because of the demons'' no dead corner, the formed devil''s "ball" completely collapsed, countless demons were overturned to the ground, and a number of demons were slaughtered, maimed and severely damaged by cocoa.


    The body shape of the little guy shows that there are several struggling demons on the magic spear in his hand. They are all put on the spear. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t get rid of them.


    "I haven''t eaten the devil yet. I don''t know how it tastes?"


    Coco said this on purpose to frighten the demons.


    It''s true that the little guy has a strong taste. Spiders and grasshoppers dare to eat anything. But to be honest, the little guy can''t eat the devil.


    But bluffing doesn''t matter.


    Bear child''s acting skills are very good. After all, she was born as a Hollywood advertising child star, and she also filmed the "king of the sea". So the little guy said this, combined with her seemingly interested appearance, and was immediately frightened by several demons still on the magic spear struggling more fiercely.


    Obviously, they were really afraid that the little girl would eat herself.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Coco was happy to see the reaction of the demons.


    But Coco''s smile and laughter, but let the demons fear.


    At the same time, the surrounding demons who should have rushed over, on the contrary, retreated timidly, and no longer looked as brave and meaningless as before.


    Seeing this, the high-level demons who watched the war from afar sighed in the bottom of their hearts. They knew that the demons near coco were abandoned because they had become timid and were killed by cocoa. They would not be of any use in the future.


    "Elder sister! Here we are


    Just as the high-level demons sighed, a magic channel appeared behind coco. From this channel, Laurie, who was wearing a red cloak and holding a big round shield and a machete, was constantly selected.


    Looking at this dress, the tallest and most robust high-level devil frowned slightly.


    "Ollie! Here you are


    "Wow! Elder sister, why do you have two more heads and four arms! "


    At this time, coco showed the magic power of three heads and six arms. It''s no wonder that Ollie, who walked out of the magic channel, would say so.


    When Ollie spoke to coco, the Spartan Lori soldiers who followed Ollie to the battlefield, without any command, immediately cut out an area and listed a circular array."Don''t be wordy, and fight! These demons actually want to rob my underworld territory, so this time I will give them some color to see, our goal today is to occupy this purgatory! "


    Coco didn''t want to be wordy. She told Ollie to fight right away.


    This is exactly what Ollie wants. She is a more belligerent girl than coco.


    So how could Ollie not be excited when she understood what coco meant.


    "Good!"


    Nodding to coco, Ollie yelled to her comrades who had already lined up: "s! Ba! Da


    Spartanolli soldiers hit the shield with the handle of their swords, and then they began to attack the demons in front of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Bang bang bang!


    Spartan Laurie''s small round formation is like a rock in the tide of demons. Their fighting methods are not as casual as coco, but they pay great attention to team cooperation.


    Of course, this is not to say that their individual combat effectiveness is not strong, but in view of the current situation, spartanolli do not want to show their strong individual fighting ability.


    After all, these little Loris are demigods, and they exist like the three headed hellhounds Cerberus, so their combat power is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers.


    Xiaoluoli will be in the hands of the shield forward, with a huge force to hit the enemy in front of the retreat, and then with the weapons in hand along the gap of the shield, and then take a fresh devil life, and then these little Loris consciously move towards the north, while maintaining the formation of small round array.


    The reason why we want to use a round array is because there are enemies in all directions, because if you look at all sides, they are all demons. Therefore, what kind of formation can we use without such a formation.


    The Spartan king Ollie stood in the middle of the circle, armed with a machete and spear. She was specialized in dealing with enemies who intended to disturb the formation from the air.


    Spartanolli are very violent, and their formation is very stable, but this formation is not without flaws. If the demons jump into the array from the air, it will bring a little bit of trouble to spartanolli.


    So, Ollie is specifically in the battle to solve the existence of those guys who want to jump in.


    Spartanolli do not have dazzling magic skills, let alone dazzling group attack skills, but their force value is so high that even the legendary demons can not resist.


    It is worthy of being a demigod.


    Coco is not idle here. The appearance of Sparta Lori eases the pressure on the little guy. Of course, cocoa has no pressure to speak of.


    Because when kids clean up the demons, it''s just as easy and easy for adults to clean up children in kindergartens.


    So it can only be said that the arrival of spartanolli helped attract a number of devils, which is correct.


    At this time, the column of the skull, the infernal battlefield, the demons are attacking three points.


    One is coco.


    One is Sparta Lori''s side.


    All that''s left is Kayla, the hellhounds, fenrier, and the warriors coco brought with them.


    Like the tide of the devil''s army, a moment does not stop to start the charge, and people feel as if there is no end in general.


    Up to now, coco himself has killed more than 20 million demons, and the demon pot has also absorbed more than 300 million demons. Even the star color has devoured the vitality of tens of millions of demons.


    So many demons have been killed, but the number of demons on the battlefield has not decreased. On the contrary, they have become more and more intensive.


    Suspended in the air, the little guy clearly saw that behind the demon army, there were still batches of demons appearing out of thin air, and then joined the demon army in the charge.


    This situation for ordinary people, it is estimated that will start to feel uneasy.


    But cocoa did not.


    Little guy not only did not hesitate and uneasy, on the contrary, she was more excited and excited.


    Because the little guy is also worried that he has killed too many demons, which will make the devil run away and flinch. After all, she has just started to "play" and is a little excited, hi PI, so she doesn''t want to end it so early.


    At present, the devil did not mean to retreat, but still rushed forward. It was just cocoa''s heart.


    "Ha ha! I''m so happy today! Next, let''s show you my magic power


    Coco''s playing is hi. It happens that the use time of "big snake card" has arrived, so the little guy simply displays his magic power of Tiangang Disha and shows his magic power to bully the devil.


    With three heads and six arms and a height of tens of meters, cocoa can step on a large number of demons by lifting his little feet. These guys can''t resist.


    The little guy''s forehead also showed an erect eye, which also shot Red awns from time to time. However, in the area covered by the red light, those demons would instantly dissolve into bursts of white smoke.


    The rise of play, the little guy will also bend down and reach for a hand.


    And her hands are bound to catch dozens or hundreds of demons.


    At this time, the cruel side of cocoa bear children will appear.


    The little guy would squeeze her hand hard and crush the demons in her hands, and then she would throw them away, twisting her body into a shape, and throwing those monsters that looked very frightening to the ground.


    And along with these abandoned demons who have lost their lives, there are bone stubbles and blood all over the sky


    Ah, in cocoa''s eyes, these guys are not different from those frogs and earthworms she once caught for vivisection or skinning and barbecue.Poor!


    Anyway, the devil is also a terrible existence in the legend.


    But who would have thought that, now it is reduced to being bullied by bear boy.


    Of course, this also shows a problem from the level, that is, coco, the strength of this little girl really can not be seen with common sense.


    "Ah! You little ants, look at me


    Coco is playing more and more hi PI. She constantly raises her feet and steps on them. God knows if she treats the demons as ants at home. In a word, the little guy can die many demons after such a short time.


    Coco had a good time and his face was full of laughter, but it was all based on the tragedy of the demons


    The little one glanced, and she suddenly found something unusual.


    The round array of spartanolli was covered by a thick layer of blood mist. As they killed more and more demons, the blood mist above the round array became more and more intense. At the same time, a baby appeared in the blood mist.


    In the process of drinking, the Spartan king Ollie killed five devils who planned to jump into the array from the air with her spear. Then she looked up at the figure in the blood mist, and a gentle smile appeared on her small face.


    Coco blinked, and she was very curious about it.


    A devil jumped high, jumped to cocoa''s feet, and then constantly jumped to the calf, knee, grab clothes, and soon came to the little guy in front of.


    The devil is still very strong, and has released a very strong power fluctuation. Obviously, this is a high-level devil.


    Although this guy is not a high-level devil, but with his high-level devil''s strength in purgatory, he can also dominate a small side.


    The target of this product is cocoa''s eyes.


    When the attack was not launched, the goods were very decisive without any hesitation.


    But it is a pity that the opponent it faces is a very rebellious bear child.


    A flick!


    The high-level devil was turned into a mass of flesh and blood by cocoa. What kind of high-level devil in front of cocoa is actually a pile of dog farts.


    Compared with the magic method, these demons are still not enough to see.


    In addition, bear child itself is too rebellious, so these purgatory demons want to beat coco, which is really not a very likely thing.


    Maybe asmodiels, the Lord of purgatory, will not be able to defeat cocoa in the face of cocoa.


    Of course, coco and the purgatory haven''t fought. It''s still a matter for discussion.


    But judging from Coco''s record, it is not impossible.


    The bazuka demons lost so much that they didn''t even take a hair off of them.


    Perhaps only at the beginning, we have achieved so little success, but only some low-level fighters were killed.


    For example, fenrier, hellhound and Kyla, the "great generals" around coco, did not hurt a hair.


    However, on the contrary, the demons, especially the "bazuka" demons, who dominate purgatory, have suffered heavy losses. The number of cocoa''s dead has been investigated by hundreds of millions, and the number is still increasing.


    Therefore, the current situation is very unfavorable for the demons.


    Because the demons don''t know when they are going to die.


    No brain charge. There''s no way.


    After all, they can see that they are not opponents of coco, so they can only use the sea of people tactics.


    But obviously, it doesn''t seem to work.


    So what should I do?


    In fact, several high-level demons watching the war from afar have already planned to listen to them. After all, according to their observation and analysis, it is impossible to defeat coco.


    So it''s very meaningful to continue to let our compatriots die.


    But the problem is that they are at a disadvantage. They do not have the dominant position in the battlefield. If they want to cease the war, they have to decide whether they want to stop the war. This depends on what they mean.


    Well, it''s a little difficult.


    Looking at the performance and state of coco, who is excited about hi PI, it is obvious that the little guy can not stop the war like this. Even if it is to stop the war, she must wait until she has played enough and killed enough.


    "Damn zapan! It''s not that it has bewitched Tai Amat. How can he attract such a powerful enemy? Especially after he has attracted this enemy, zapan is hiding. "


    As for why coco came to purgatory, the high-level demons who watched the battle were very clear about it, because after the colorful dragon taiamat, zapan contacted many purgatory demons one after another, encouraging them to invade the Olympus God realm.


    However, the demons did not expect that taiamart would lose, nor did they expect that cocoa would lead the Legion of underworld warriors to enter purgatory after defeating him, and showed his strong fighting power and destructive power.So, at this time, zapan must be attacked by all the demons.


    "Go on! Let me have a good fight! You little red ants, ha ha ha


    With one slap, a group of demons on the ground were directly killed. Besides, there were waves of destructive power around the small hands under the manifestation of magic power. The bodies of the demons radiated by these waves burst out.


    The bear boy is so fierce.


    The sound and scene were seen in the eyes of the demons watching the battle, and they took a breath of cold air.


    Can''t go on like this!


    If you go on, the pillar of the skull is really over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Go! Let these Red Skins know how good we are! Long live coco


    Coco and Sparta Lori side of the fight, see people boiling.


    Fenriel yelled uncontrollably, and then he burst out of the suction vortex of the demon pot, showing his own Nordic wolf nature, and began to eat batches of demons with his phagocytic ability.


    See cousin all rushed out, originally intended to continue to watch the lively hell three headed dog, this time also had to follow closely.


    Although there are some complaints about his cousin in the heart, the hellhound knows that when the owner coco is fighting, the pet can''t always be idle.


    Otherwise, isn''t it useless?


    With the Legion of demons and the Legion of demons, the power of Hades is rising.


    In fact, they have long wanted to launch attacks, rather than watching the fun behind.


    After all, the "coco God" they believe in are fighting so much, so as believers, it''s not good to watch the fun behind.


    What''s more, under the vitality transmission of Star color, everyone in the Legion of underworld warriors clearly felt that their strength had been greatly improved. Now those demons are obviously not enough to see.


    So they also want to try how powerful they are when they are promoted!


    Now fenril and hellhound are taking the lead. Of course, all of these warriors of the underworld have launched a fierce attack on the demons.


    Kaila looked left and right. The little girl didn''t intend to go with us. She felt that she should find some difficult challenges. So she left the army and ran into a bunch of demons and did something about dozens of them.


    Burn, universe!


    There is an illusion of the small universe above the Legion of underworld warriors.


    For a time, this purgatory area gives people the illusion of being in the universe.


    Under the endless vitality transmission of Star color, these ghost fighters show more powerful fighting power.


    In a variety of strange skills of the underworld fighters, the demons fell one by one, without any strength to fight back.


    And the top fighters of the underworld, that is, those who wear the black crystal Ghost Warrior''s holy clothes, are even more fierce.


    In their tricks, the devil is thousands of killed.


    Cocoa, spartanolli, demon jug, Star color, fenrier and hellhound, Hades, Kyla, and so on, have become meat grinder.


    The demons are dying faster.


    As a result, the demons who heard the "war bugle" were unable to catch up with the speed of loss. Gradually, the number of demons on the battlefield began to decrease.


    For this change, coco, who are in the battle, have the most intuitive feelings.


    Originally, the devil''s army charged was dense, but gradually it was no longer dense, and their charge formation began to become sparse.


    Although there are still many demons on the battlefield, the offensive is obviously not as good as before.


    This is not surprising at all.


    In the early days, there were only cocoa, Banshee pot and star color three "meat grinder". But now there are several more "meat grinder" areas. Of course, the situation will change.


    "Cross the time, come out! Po


    The little guy had a good time. He saw that the demons were not their opponents, and beating them was like playing. So the little guy no longer stingy about his skills and didn''t care about the cooling time, so he called up his robot Bao.


    It is covered with diamond crystal. Now it has been replaced by guns and guns. All kinds of mysterious runes are engraved on his body. A fat robot named Bao with magic steam plane falls from the sky.


    "Across time and space, listen to your call, my partner, my master, robot a''baoshen!"


    After landing on the ground, the fat robot a Bao, the magic lines on the body of the robot flowed with luster, and the hexagonal crystal glittered everywhere. A strange shell was "knocked" from under Bao''s butt, and then exploded. The destructive power of the explosion killed a large number of demons.


    Eh!


    How disgusting!


    The shell came out of the shell.


    Cocoa, under the magic power, raised his hand and fanned under his nose. His face was full of disgust.


    Indeed, Bao''s way of releasing shells is indeed criticized.


    "Master, why do you look so disgusted? Why don''t you see me for a long time? You don''t like Po


    After Bao finished a set of words, he looked up and saw a look of disdain at his cocoa. On the head of his garbage can like machine, his uneven eyes were twisted for a moment, and he pretended to be very sad.


    But it''s a pity that by doing so, it makes itself look more different."Po, how can you look so different now? It''s not as lovely as you used to be. What''s more, the way you released the shells just now, it''s a little bit like shit


    Cocoa raised his foot and kicked a group of demons under his feet, cleared a circle of blank space under his feet, and then asked the robot a Bao painfully.


    Although this is on the battlefield, only a bear like coco would have the leisure to ask such things at this moment.


    Of course, this also shows that the demons are not in the heart of bear children, and the demons can not bring any threat to bear children, so bear children will have such performance.


    If you really encounter the kind of enemy to be taken seriously, coco will not have such performance.


    After all, coco is not an idiot.


    "Recently, our machine Empire upgraded the machine Corps. I also went to upgrade myself. After upgrading, I became like this."


    Bao explained why he had such a change.


    On hearing this, coco turned his lips. For the machine Empire where a Bao was located, the exotic aesthetic view was very inconceivable.


    It''s also true that the robot empire is still a machine empire with steam magic plane, and their aesthetic view can''t be the same as that of human beings.


    "Bao is a handsome boy now, but I look very handsome now."


    "Handsome shit! It''s ugly! "


    Bao said to coco that his current form is very handsome in his hometown.


    It turned out that coco had been rejected.


    Aesthetic is not the same, there is no way.


    This point, a Bao is unable to let coco agree, so Bao is very aggrieved.


    Because it''s in my hometown now. It''s really a handsome guy.


    Big machine butt, dazzling energy crystal, and that impressive magic lines, Naxi robot sisters are very fond of.


    Anyway, Bao felt that there was nothing to be picky about now. He was much better than before.


    In the past, I was completely a machine Diao silk, but now it is a machine trench commander.


    Of course, all these changes are brought by the owner coco.


    Otherwise, it will not have the opportunity and financial resources to strengthen itself.


    "What are you doing! Go and fight for me, destroy these red skins! I''ll give you a little more reward for your performance. You don''t want Alderman metal. Uncle Andrew has a lot of money


    Coco didn''t want to keep talking to Po, but let it fight immediately.


    Of course, the little guy will not forget that he promised Bao something good.


    Coco is also very clear about the principle that "if you want to let the horse run, you have to eat grass." Annie taught her a lot about this.


    When he heard that he could continue to get his salary, Bao''s magic crystal eyes brightened, and immediately saluted coco: "9527, go into battle immediately!"


    With that, a white steam smoke was emitted from the bottom of a Bao''s buttocks, which rushed to the devil tide which gathered again and started to charge again.


    It''s disgusting!


    it looks like flying with fart.


    watched the treasure make complaints about cocoa''s mouth.


    Then the little guy easily jumped over a mile away, relying on his magic power and Dharma form of tens of meters high, continued to bully the demons under his feet.


    And here Po is fighting.


    It''s true that Bao''s appearance is not good now. At the same time, the way it flies and launches shells is criticized by coco.


    But this guy''s destructive power in fighting is really extraordinary.


    "Feifei" is like the steel waist of a swimming circle, and a circle of small gun tubes is sticking out. After a burst of white smoke from the muzzle of the gun, there will be a volley of magical shells, which will blast the demons in all directions into slag in a 360 degree range, and clean up an area with a diameter of 560 meters.


    In addition, Bao''s left and right hands also folded up their mechanical palms and replaced them with circular electric saws and magic grain light blades, which can be regarded as "magic and martial arts double cultivation".


    The saw is engraved with mysterious magic lines. However, if it is cut by a Bao''s electric saw, the wound will immediately decay and turn black. It is obvious that this is the state of being cursed, corroded, or other negative curses.


    The existence of being as strong as the devil can''t resist and repel.


    God knows what kind of world ah Bao is in the steam magic plane, and this is the emergence of such a robot.


    If all the robots in the machine Empire there have the power of Bao, well, this empire is really not simple.


    Bao''s way of attack is also group attack.


    And the magic shell it fired seems to never be finished. Whenever an area is cleared, it will spray a piece of white smoke under its buttocks, bounce up, and go to the next area with many demons, and continue to release a full angle attack of the magic shell.In a few seconds, a Bao actually cleared out a large area, not to mention, but also killed hundreds of thousands of demons.


    The faces of the high-level demons watching the war from afar are very ugly.


    , the taller and most powerful devil, once again stepped out of his right foot, and then said to his companions, "we can not go on like this. We need to talk to each other, otherwise the essence of the column of the skull will be lost on their hands, which is very bad for us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    The name of purgatory is very loud.


    Although the devil has not appeared in the multiple planes for a long time because of the sealed relationship for a long time, there are still many believers in many principal material planes, which are only severely suppressed.


    But now the mysterious seal of nature has been lifted, and the demons can move freely again. So they are very active now and come back as strong ones again. They crush the aboriginal gods who jump out of the main material plane when they are not there. They are really magnificent.


    But at present, in many principal and material planes, the demons with incomparable prestige have met a group of formidable enemies, and have suffered heavy losses.


    To tell you the truth, the purgatory demons are not invincible. In the bloody war, they basically kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 themselves. But after all, everyone is similar. No one takes advantage of them, but no one suffers.


    Even to the angel Legion in Eden, even to all kinds of just gods, the purgatory devil dare to say that they can''t take advantage of themselves.


    But now this group of enemies is not the same, the demons in the hands of the enemy suffered a great loss, was made miserable.


    And this group of enemies is not another, it is the coco who took the initiative to kill them from the underworld of Olympus.


    At the beginning, there were still many losses in the hands of the devil. After all, the devil is not vegetarian, and his individual combat power is also very strong.


    If coco didn''t make a move at that time and let the underworld fighters fight hard, it is estimated that apart from the 105 top underworld fighters who can still live, the rest of the so-called silver, bronze and miscellaneous soldiers would have been killed by the demons.


    But it is also because the little guy at the critical time, with his magic weapon demon pot to stabilize the adverse situation at that time, a word to reverse the situation, so completely let his side occupy the advantage.


    On the contrary, the purgatory demons with a large number of people became passive because of the small guy''s hand.


    Speaking of it, it can really scare other forces.


    You know, purgatory has always been very famous, mainly because it has many demons and powerful people, so the general forces are not easily provoked, except for the same number of demons.


    Therefore, when the appearance of the Olympus force, which has been evaluated by all forces as having declined and has not been brilliant in the past, has taken the initiative to kill one of the nine levels of purgatory, and then occupied the advantage under the attack of a large number of demons, this thing is really unbelievable.


    After all, faced with so many devil attacks, even the strong can''t feel better.


    But no matter whether there are people believe it or not, coco is really a very eye-catching performance, but also very shocking, occupying an advantage.


    In addition, in this purgatory, only a few high-level demons have come up from the bottom of their hearts to talk about solving this war.


    Ooh!


    It has to be said that it is not an easy thing to make the high-level devil shrink back and take the initiative to come up with the idea of seeking peace.


    But little ones, they did.


    And it took less than half an hour to do it.


    I can''t help it. Who let bear children behave so ferocious.


    In this short half an hour, the bazuka demons in the purgatory of the pillar of skull have lost more than 500 million.


    And after killing more than this number of demons, they not only did not look tired, but also became more and more brave. Therefore, how can we not let the high-level devil be frightened.


    But any idiot can see that if you don''t make peace and solve this conflict, the purgatory of the head of the skull will be occupied if you don''t make peace.


    Once such a situation occurs, then what face does the devil have? The face must be completely lost and become a big joke and talk material of many forces.


    So, the high-level demons who have been watching the war decided to have a talk with coco to solve the conflict.


    Of course, at present, these are the wishful thinking of those high-level demons. Whether this can be achieved depends on the meaning of coco, the bear child.


    In this regard, the high-level demons have nothing in their hearts. To be fair, if they have the advantage, will they give up?


    Obviously, it''s not so easy to push people to think about it.


    But how cunning the devil is.


    Although they understand this truth, they still feel that they can have a try.


    What if that powerful little girl (coco) can be easily fooled.


    So The high devils are in action.


    More! Ask for more, Dad!


    Japanese?


    The strong and Tall Male devil steps out, disappears from the original place, appears in a relatively safe place the next second, and then shouts at coco.However, listening to the accent, it seems that the goods are calling Japanese.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Nowadays, no one has to learn more foreign languages. The devil is no exception. They also need to catch up with the trend and not fall behind.


    After all, no one can guarantee that there will be a Japanese devil worshiping guy on the plane of the joint point.


    The reason why there is a Japanese sentence is mainly because the devil thinks that coco is an Asian, so he sums up such a sentence.


    Coco knew Japanese, but when she heard it, she didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, she continued to release a "dark butcher" skill, killing a lot of demons. She didn''t mean to stop at all.


    After all, the little guy is "playing" now. How can he stop at the first call of the devil? Anyone who knows the little guy must know that this is impossible.


    The little guy took the magic form and returned to normal size, but he did not receive the magic power of three heads and six arms, and continued to launch a fierce attack on the demons.


    On the surface, tens of millions of them are ferocious.


    But in fact, there is no use in large numbers. They do this as if they were killed.


    If this is an online game, then coco these people are simply brushing experience, demons are equivalent to brainless NPC experience monster.


    Taking advantage of the great devil Leng God''s Kung Fu, coco killed millions of demons.


    Meanwhile, Sparta Lori, Kyla, fenriel and hellhounds, as well as the underworld fighters who have formed a group with the demons, have also killed many demons, and at one time they have lost more than 100 million.


    The high-order devil''s eyelids beat and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    But he had to press his own temperament, continue to use English, German, Italian and other languages, turn to shout at coco.


    Finally, Kung Fu has no heart demon. The little guy finally stops the terrible killing and turns to stare at the big devil with a bad look.


    To tell you the truth, cocoa is very cute with pink carving and jade carving, which is not frightening at all.


    If the little guy is quiet, she is definitely a girl who can see her love overflowing.


    However, although the little guy is very cute, as long as she saw the murderous look, it is estimated that no one will think so.


    After all, the little guy in the killing looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is frightening to death.


    "Speak Chinese!"


    The little guy looked bad and looked at the male devil and opened his mouth.


    Whoa!


    The male devil took a deep breath, and the little guy finally responded to it, which gave him a little bit of confidence to convince coco.


    If the little guy doesn''t pay attention to it at all, then it''s real trouble.


    Chinese?


    No problem. The devil of the new era can speak Chinese. There is nothing wrong with it.


    The male devil opened his mouth and filled his mouth with a big northeast fork.


    "What, old sister, can we have a good nagging, don''t hit, medium?"


    Poof!


    I don''t know where the devil learned Chinese. It sounds like a real northeast accent. The painting style is so beautiful that even coco can''t help rolling his eyes.


    "What a nagging thing! Today is to cut you, you know not


    Cocoa is not to be outdone. It tastes like northeast China


    Can communicate.


    It''s good to be able to communicate!


    Male devil heart pressure, a little bit put down some.


    In fact, for it, the biggest fear is that the coco bird itself, that is the real trouble.


    Now that little guys can talk to themselves, that''s a good thing for the male devil.


    "Elder sister, listen to elder brother''s words, we should put down the butcher''s knife and be a good friend?"


    This impure northeast flavor, listen to really want to let people gush rice.


    But the male devil has a serious face, which is called serious.


    "Pull it to me. If you are good friends with you, you will not see your bear color!"


    Coco immediately took a word back.


    Male devil embarrassed "hey hey" a smile, big hand fierce rub.


    "Misunderstanding! There must be a misunderstanding! Let''s all stop nagging and solve the misunderstanding. We''ll be friends The male devil did not give up his goal because of Coco''s impoliteness.


    But the male devil''s companions, each expression is unable to laugh or cry, obviously for its this kind of performance heart does not know what kind of evaluation.


    When the male devil and the little guy tried to communicate, his companions began to command the demon army to retreat, and opened a distance from the people in the underworld of Olympus.


    With the devils retreat, the momentum of the fierce Kyla, they can only reluctantly stop.


    Cocoa was suspended in the air, his hands pinched his waist, and his cowhide roared at his face, and his smile was full of flattery. The devil arrogantly said: "today, you must give me an explanation, and I have no intention to come in vain. Don''t think that you are more than cattle X, in my eyes, you are all farts! You know not! "That''s quite a rude remark.


    But the little guy said that she was quite confident and confident, because she had such strength.


    The male devil laughs and laughs again and again, and there is no way to refute the little guy''s words.


    From the beginning, now the fool can not see, in front of himself, this little ancestor, that is super strength, a bit can not be provoked.


    So in the past, the devil''s way of doing things would not work for the little ancestor in front of him.


    "Three million little devil slaves!"


    The male devil offered a price.


    "Pooh! You really make a fool of me as a child Coco spits at once.


    The male devil put on a pair of flesh ache appearance, stretched out a slap.


    "Five million! Five million Qiuqiu demon slaves


    Bang!


    Did not see, the little guy appeared in front of it, and then severely slapped, the male devil fan from the air fell from the air.


    "I want you to compensate me for this purgatory! Losers don''t have the right to bargain. If you don''t know the truth, I will destroy you! If we don''t accept it, we will continue to fight! "


    Looking at the male devil who smashed a hole in the ground, coco finally said his conditions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Give me this purgatory!


    If you don''t agree, go ahead!


    The meaning of the little guy is simple and clear, but also very arrogant and domineering.


    If it is a different person to face the male devil like this, I think the devil will definitely be more arrogant to refuse, and then he will lead the demons in this layer to fight with a domineering wave.


    But the problem is that in the face of such a condition, the male high-level devil had to seriously weigh his gains and losses when he just slaughtered 600.7 billion devil''s cocoa.


    In particular, it was also slapped from the air by cocoa, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    And being slapped so arrogantly by cocoa also gives the male devil a personal experience and a more standard judgment on Cocoa''s strength.


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    Very strong!


    It''s a mess!


    Male devil''s neck has been fanned around several times, this should be put on ordinary people, it will certainly die, can not die again.


    Fortunately, the devil is stronger than ordinary people, and cocoa has no meaning of death, so this male devil just looks miserable, but it does not worry about his life.


    GABA! GABA!


    The male devil raised his hands and broke his head back. His face not only had no angry expression, but also piled up a flattering smile. It looked so cheap and deserved to be beaten.


    In fact, there is no way to make cocoa too powerful.


    So powerful that even this high-level devil can''t raise the idea of lifting the table.


    To be a devil, you must be able to bend and stretch!


    What''s the matter with a slap from a powerful girl? You can only achieve your goal at last!


    The male devil constantly hypnotizes himself in his heart.


    In fact, it doesn''t think so. It has no confidence and cocoa to fight.


    According to its conclusion after watching the war, if he dares to fight against cocoa, then he will be killed if he can''t survive two moves under cocoa.


    This really is not to boost the morale of others and destroy their own prestige, but a genuine fact.


    Apart from other things, Coco''s "black pole butcher" alone, the devil knows how there is no way to fight against it.


    Not to mention the wonderful tricks and helpers of the little guy.


    Therefore, this male high-level devil really did not have the courage to play roughshod with coco.


    So, since it''s not good to be rude, pretend to be a grandson.


    Anyway, he is the devil, but the devil can bend and stretch. He will not be like the devil. Even if he is to be killed, he has to hold on to the end. It is absolutely a mental handicap that can do things.


    Smart as the devil family, is absolutely not so brainless!


    Never!


    "Sister! We can have a good talk. Don''t use force. We are all convinced! Oh, yes


    The devil is very cunning.


    This male high-level devil clearly knows what kind of words a bear child likes to listen to, so it is very targeted.


    I''ll take it! We all took it! ]


    If a child hears such a saying from the enemy, it will not be good.


    Because that''s what kids do.


    Although different from ordinary children, coco obviously follows the trend.


    So coco nodded his head slowly and looked like [since you are convinced, I''m not going to beat you up].


    After seeing that it worked, the male devil laughed in his heart.


    Because it felt that it had found the "weakness" of the boy who was against the weather.


    To be honest, if someone who knows coco is here and can know the thoughts of the male devil, he will surely tell the male devil that "you really want more.".


    Unfortunately, there are no such people here. Even if they have, they don''t have mind reading skills. Therefore, no one will tell us this.


    "You are invincible! We''ve taken it, we''ve got it! If I don''t agree with the wall, I will obey you! "


    I can''t see that the devil''s words are one set at a time.


    "I am now the master of the Olympus underworld. We have the right to ask you to compensate us for your planned aggression against us."


    Coco learned what he saw from the TV news, and once again declared his own conditions and requirements.


    The male devil smiles all over his face, and those companions behind him slowly gather together.


    And those middle and low-level demons who have stopped charging the demon tide because of the high-level demons'' signal have simply retreated to the distance.


    In any case, peace has been restored for the time being.


    But if I don''t get along with coco, I''m sure there will be a fight.


    And that''s what high-level demons want to avoid."It''s all made by zapan! It has nothing to do with us. If you are angry, you can go to zapan


    Zapan, the initiator of the crime, was "betrayed", and the demons had no guilt about putting this guy on the stage, because it was nothing to the demons.


    Moreover, the current trouble is really caused by zapan.


    So it''s not a problem for the devil to say so.


    [thanks to our lack of action, otherwise we would be in trouble]


    when we confessed the originator zapan, the demons could not help congratulating themselves.


    Because they were really moved by zapan, and they were preparing to gather a large army to go to the underworld of Olympus to prepare for the invasion and conquest there.


    Just because they have not yet moved, they are found by the active attack coco.


    But thanks to their lack of action, it would not be easy if they really wanted to talk about something as they thought.


    You know, little guy''s character, that is always don''t like to suffer losses.


    So if the Olympus underworld was attacked, the little guy would not talk about anything at that time.


    So these demons are lucky, but they''re just good.


    After all, Amat was the first one to take action. Although she was the only one, she also represented purgatory.


    So it''s just a joke. How can it be so easy to solve this problem with the help of male devil in a few words.


    Moreover, since all the little guys come to the door voluntarily, how can they be reconciled if they don''t take advantage of it.


    Purgatory has a total of nine levels, and the little guy thinks that he has to get one back, so that he can show his strength.


    Will the devil agree?


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    If you don''t agree, you''ll get it. Anyway, coco is not afraid of the devil.


    If you don''t want to go to purgatory for the last time.


    "You should go to zapan! We people don''t know its gratitude and resentment with you. We are also victims. It''s really unjust to bear your anger for him. "


    The devil is very cunning, and his acting is very good.


    Said that, the male devil actually also shed tears, to show people that it seems really unjust, very pitiful.


    It has to be said that the way to stimulate compassion is quite right.


    It''s just that the devil didn''t expect that what he was facing was not a common bear child.


    Coco didn''t seem to be moved at all. Even in the face of the male devil who left "unjust" tears, she didn''t show any emotional reaction.


    My God! How come the little devil didn''t react at all? Is she really hard hearted? ]


    the male devil who observed cocoa''s reaction felt a deep feeling for cocoa''s coldness.


    Then I think of the scene where coco killed the demons so much that I think I take it for granted. Obviously, the little girl in front of me can''t be treated like ordinary children.


    Even this male devil thinks that it is wrong to regard cocoa as a child. Maybe cocoa is an old monster who has the appearance of a little fart child. In fact, he doesn''t know how old he is.


    After all, such things and people are not absent.


    There are still many such people in the many main material planes that the devil can go to.


    In particular, some female gods like to play this hand.


    Old monster!


    Male devil in the heart of the silent vomit a slot.


    "Don''t believe what he said. The devil''s mouth is cunning. He obviously wants you to go to zapan. If you do, you will be cheated."


    The colorful dragon Tai Amat turned into a human figure and fell to cocoa''s side from the air. As soon as he opened his mouth, he revealed the intention and mind of the male devil.


    "Baron Doyle, put away your little tricks. You don''t want to succeed with me here!"


    Defeated by cocoa and forced to sign an unequal contract, taiamat, who has become the mother of cocoa milk, stood on Cocoa''s side, pointed to the male devil and called out its name in a loud voice.


    Baron Doyle, that''s the name of the male devil.


    Speaking of, this name is not very loud in the ninth floor purgatory.


    Although the high-level devil is the elite combat power among the demons, it is only the elite combat power. Compared with the demons at the Lord level and the elite around the Lord, the high-level devil is just the same thing.


    As the Lord of the pillar of the skull, she certainly did not fear Barron Doyle, so she broke the other party''s small calculation as soon as she came up.


    "Ah! Isn''t this our Lord? No, it seems that you are not a lord nowFake!


    What a fake!


    Baron Doyle, the male devil, had an unexpected look on his face and mocked the fact that Tiamat was defeated.


    Colorful dragon Hun didn''t care about his lips: "even if it''s not the Lord, what? I am now under the powerful little master. " Then he raised his delicate face to show how proud he was.


    Coco, on the other hand, didn''t look so good.


    "Mammy, do you mean this guy is going to join me?"


    Hearing this, tiama nodded: "of course! Zapan must be at the side of the purgatory now. Baron Doyle wants you to go to zapan. If you do this, you will meet the purgatory master "asmodiels", and then there will be conflicts. After all, the purgatory master is not very good-natured. "


    That''s enough. Coco is really not a little fool. She has almost understood the plan of Baron Doyle.


    I just want to meet the purgatory master. That''s a big thing.


    Coco, that''s not scary at all!


    "It''s OK. If you meet me, you''ll encounter it. If you fight, you''ll fight. I''m not afraid."


    I saw the little guy waving his hand with a sheepish face. He looked like "what am I so invincible and afraid of?" he looked at the humanized colorful dragon Tai Amat, who was speechless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    In Coco''s view, "she is invincible! He is the most lovely overlord under the starry sky! " So the little guy doesn''t think anyone can be her opponent, except dad, of course.


    So even if the multicolored Longtai amart exposed barendoll''s plot, coco didn''t care at all, and even seemed eager to try.


    It can be seen that the little guy wants to fight with the "Purgatory" in the words of taiamart to see who is good.


    When he saw cocoa in this state, he was speechless.


    Even though she felt a little sad, she felt sad for herself.


    Yes, it is sorrow.


    If not bewitched by zapan and driven by greedy desire, she would still be the purgatory Lord of the pillar of her skull.


    Where is like now, become a baby''s milk mother.


    Shame!


    I think she is definitely the most disgraceful dragon of the dragon clan, none of them.


    Originally, to be a Mammon is to be a mammon. After all, one''s fist is not as big as others''. It''s a good thing to be able to end up like this after losing the war.


    We should know that after being defeated, many ancestors of the dragon clan were either killed by cramps or became the "mounts" of some dragon butchers with special needs.


    You know, the female dragon people''s illusion of human female appearance, it is also very beautiful, this point to have the strength of dragon slaughtering, there is no such abnormal temptation.


    So now, she is just a nurse, and she is not reduced to a "Mount" kind of plaything, which is a very good thing.


    But all of a sudden, he found that the little man who defeated himself was not the kind of heavy taste human that our ancestors had mentioned, but it seemed to be a funny person with wonderful personality.


    Oh!


    This finding left him depressed.


    To be honest, even if he was defeated and became a loser and became a nurse, he also wanted to beat his little master and be a little more normal.


    After all, as a servant, as a nurse mother, I will always appear in many places, occasions and contact many people with the little master.


    Therefore, if coco, as the host, has been acting so wonderfully, then along with her, who is a milking mother, she will be regarded as a brain wreck, right.


    It is this one that makes the colorful dragon Tai Amat depressed.


    But coco is the little master after all, and the colorful dragon Tai amate can''t say anything. After all, she is a defeated person, and the defeated person is not qualified to say that she has defeated her own person.


    My God! How could I be so unlucky that I was defeated by such an abnormal little fart boy! Dragon God, why does this little child have such a powerful power? Is this my special destiny of Tai amah!? ]


    the face of Tiamat, who has turned into a human figure, has an intense look on his face, but the little guy doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Now Coco''s idea of looking for a better guy to fight has been aroused by Baron Doyle. She wants to see if anyone in purgatory is her opponent.


    If the demons in purgatory can''t beat themselves Hahaha, bear boy thinks his goal can be increased. For example, he can simply occupy purgatory.


    Baron Doyle did not know, because he was proud of a small plot, and let the bear in front of him had the idea of occupying purgatory completely.


    If it knew the idea of the little guy in front of him, he would surely regret it.


    Is the Lord of purgatory strong?


    Seriously, this guy is still powerful.


    If it is not powerful, how can it dominate the nine layers of purgatory and become the so-called co Lord of the demons, ruling the demons and fighting the demons for so long.


    Of course, with the devil''s urine nature, there will inevitably be other demons to challenge its dominant position, but those guys will be basically killed.


    For the guy who challenges himself, the purgatory has always been merciless.


    So the Lord of purgatory is a little lonely like snow.


    No way, invincible always makes people feel lonely and empty.


    Coco has this feeling.


    Of course, although the Lord of purgatory is also lonely, but he usually has nothing to do, but he will play some tricks and other things to relieve himself.


    And coco, the little guy, is to pass the boring days by fooling around and bullying all kinds of non-human creatures.


    Although the way is not the same, but also the same way.


    Now the little guy feels that he has a chance to meet an equal opponent, so it is quite excited and excited.


    This is like boring cocoa, suddenly found a funny thing.


    It''s no surprise that for a kid, funny things can make her excited.


    At the same time, in many multi-dimensional material plane legends, the famous purgatory who can stop children crying at night is not clear, and he is about to face a strong, rebellious and abnormal opponent."Ha ha! What about intrigue! Let it have all kinds of conspiracies, I only push it all the way, and any intrigue I want is useless! "


    The little guy pinched his waist with both hands, and said his own opinion arrogantly.


    Although Coco''s tone is very big, it is not without a little bit of truth. Even if you think about it carefully, the truth is still very deep.


    If the strength is really strong to a certain extent, to tell the truth, it is really no use of any conspiracy.


    "Boss coco is invincible! Our boss coco is invincible


    Kaila did not know when she ran over. Just after hearing Coco''s words, she immediately raised her hands and once again called out the slogan "invincible coco.".


    With Kyla''s cooperation, Coco''s look became more proud.


    A $10 note was handed over, and Kyla chuckled and took it and put it in her jeans pocket.


    Coco, following Anne''s instruction, gave Kyla a little token at this moment.


    It has to be said that bear children often misinterpret things and do wonderful things.


    Bang! Bang!


    Baron Doyle was slapped two big mouth, before the eyes of Venus, head also became dizzy.


    Baron Doyle, who has the strength of a high-level devil, was slapped into this virtue by two palms. It can be seen that the skill of human power is not weak.


    Well, the one who fans it is cocoa.


    The little guy didn''t exert any force. He just came gently for two times. Otherwise, if the little guy started with all his strength, barrondall would be powdered by a slap.


    Don''t look down on coco, this seemingly harmless and lovely little girl. It''s from an invisible Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Asshole!" "I''m not afraid of conspiracy, but I hate that you have such a mind, so you have to pay for it!"


    With Coco''s voice landing, Kyla, as a thug, walks up to Baron Doyle and kicks her foot at the bottom of her body.


    A clear sound, it seems that something has been broken Barron Doyle''s eyes protruded, his face muscles began to twitch, and his waist arched, while several of his companions behind him showed an intolerable look.


    All right!


    Kyla, this little guy, actually kicked barendall, an organ of the male devil.


    Pen! Pen!


    But this is not over. When Baron Doyle bent down and covered the vital part with her hands, Kyla waved her fists and hit the devil''s cheek with a bow from left to right, and used the face as a sandbag for boxing.


    The speed of boxing is very fast, but you can see how fast the speed is when you see the residual images of the arms in front of the little guy.


    Now that he had a dirty mind and was still exposed, Barron Doyle had to bear the consequences.


    Kids don''t know what "Huairou" is. For kids, they are "revenge on the spot"!


    So Barron Doyle is a tragedy.


    "Boss, can you kill him?"


    Kyla turned her head and asked as she beat Barron Doyle.


    Coco did not want to nod: "of course! But before you kill it, beat it out for me


    Since Baron Doyle played tricks, it showed that he had malice towards himself at the bottom of his heart, and that the little fellow would never be soft hearted to an enemy who was hostile to him.


    At this point, coco is better than her father, Jin Xiantai.


    If Coco''s character can be maintained all the time, she will grow up in the future, and what she said is not a terrifying existence.


    And also can really as Nuwa expected, let wa palace rise.


    After all, the existence of such fierce coco, most people are not willing to provoke, once provoked will be killed.


    Kyla opened her fists with full power, and Barron Doyle''s abdomen was hit hundreds of times in a moment, and his internal organs were pounded endlessly.


    Ouch!


    Barron Doyle is vomiting!


    At the same time, it was really hit and spewed out the excrement!


    Kyla finished what coco told her to do, and then krypton began to do it with all her might.


    After all, Barron Doyle looks disgusting right now.


    Keira must not be hitting him as she did before.


    So Kayla''s eyes were red, and two lasers came out of her eyes, hitting Barron Doyle, who was still retching.


    Zizi!


    A cloud of white smoke rose from the spot hit by the laser.


    Baron Doyle wanted to howl because of the pain, but because of the disgusting reaction, he couldn''t do it, so he now seems to have a strange reaction.


    Keira is making Baron Doyle. Coco knows that the end of the guy is doomed, so he no longer pays attention to the goods, but focuses on the only female devil among the high-level demons in front of her."You The little guy raised his finger and pointed to the female devil. "Come here and let me touch my breasts."


    Originally cocoa raised a finger, under the shiver of the female devil, at this time the expression on the face is very wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Although she didn''t want to go back, but based on Cocoa''s ferocity, the female devil walked in accordance with cocoa''s requirements and then squatted down.


    The little guy stretched out his hand and kneaded two, then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good! And the flesh. "


    The female devil wants to drill into the ground.


    After all, I can''t beat cocoa, so I can only accept my life if I suffer such humiliation.


    Who made coco so fierce and powerful.


    Hellhounds, fenril, Spartan warriors, robot Po, and the Legion of underworld warriors gathered together. Everyone expressed strong support for coco touching the female devil Mimi.


    "Catch! Hard grasp! It''s better to catch the bomb! These demons have provoked a war. We must let them know how fierce they are. The losers have no right! "


    Fenril yells loudly, encouraging coco to simply grab the female devil''s breasts in front of her.


    This cruel proposal coco did not pay attention, the little guy looked at the female devil in front of him, and saw that the other side was uneasy.


    For a long time, the little guy said, "do you want to keep fighting or surrender?"


    Fight?


    With what?


    In the first half an hour, I lost hundreds of millions of bazuka demons. If we continue to fight, we will certainly lose more.


    What makes the demons especially cold is that they have lost so many soldiers, but they have not even killed a hair of them. At most, at the beginning, they have killed many low-level warriors and miscellaneous soldiers.


    Therefore, anyone who is not a fool can see that coco these are not simple and not so easy to deal with.


    At least they can''t deal with them. They''re not rivals.


    Well, in such a situation, I still have a haircut.


    Pen!


    A blow from Kyla on the edge splits Baron Doyle''s body, and the three hounds of hell rush past, opening their mouths respectively, and swallowing a cloud of fog after their bodies are broken.


    That''s Baron Doyle''s soul.


    After swallowing Barron Doyle''s soul, the hellhound put out its tongue and licked its mouth, and the dog''s face also showed the appearance of unfinished.


    After all, it is the soul of the high-level devil. The energy contained in the soul is very strong, which is absolutely not comparable to those low-level demons.


    So hellhounds are good.


    Barron Doyle, who was also a overlord in the pillar of the skull, was killed.


    To be honest, it really scares other demons.


    Because Baron Doyle couldn''t even fight back, he was in a passive situation.


    After all, coco had a murderous heart and let Kyla carry out the action.


    If Barron Doyle didn''t want to fight, it was impossible.


    When his life is threatened, Baron Doyle certainly wants to resist, but it can''t!


    (cartoon version of Barron Doyle: I can''t do it!)


    Kyla has always maintained the suppression of Baron Doyle, making it unable to resist at all, so that in the end, it was blasted by Kyla''s fist, and her soul was devoured by the thief Cerberus.


    After all, Kyla is a member of cocoa''s team and is shrouded in cocoa''s [ten fold increase] aura, so even Baron Doyle, a high-level devil, has no strength to fight back in front of her.


    Can''t help, who let coco very adverse weather, can take a friend to install x together to fly together.


    "This purgatory belongs to me! Who is against it


    Coco raised his chin and swept the demons.


    Don''t say, there are a lot of guys out there.


    It has to be said that these demons who jumped out to oppose have supreme courage. They are really brave.


    But such guys die fast, too.


    Hoo ha!


    Spartanollis rush on to kill, the "Warriors" of these demons are chopped to the ground, and then turned into pieces of meat.


    The color of the stars turned into a large amount of starlight, suspended over the demons.


    If the demons dare to stand up in large numbers to resist, then the next second the color of the stars will rush down to devour their vitality.


    Not to mention the pot floating on top of cocoa, so the demons had no chance.


    But after all, the occupation of the pillar of the skull was hard for the demons to accept, so the scene became very silent for a while.


    The hellhound came out at this time and stood beside coco and opened his mouth.


    "According to the old rules, my master has this right. You are the active aggressor and you are defeated. So my master has the right to occupy this purgatory unless you can take it back!"


    The hellhound, after all, has experienced the existence of the original times, so it knows what to say.


    Sure enough, the demons bowed their heads in unison, which showed that they finally accepted the fact that this layer of purgatory changed into a master.Rules are rules.


    Follow even if you''re upset.


    If there''s no rules, it''s OK!


    As the demons accepted the reality, a big pentagonal cluster appeared in the sky, and all the demons also appeared an ancient symbol representing Olympus.


    With this symbol, the demons really have no threat. They are the creatures under cocoa''s command.


    And as long as they have this symbol on them, they dare not have bad thoughts on cocoa and obey cocoa''s orders.


    Under the effect of rules, if anyone dares to have a bad mind, the power of the rules will let them know what is fear and pain.


    Of course, as time goes on, these rules will no longer be suppressed by the demons after five generations.


    But after five generations of enslavement, I think the demons will not disagree with the Olympus underworld, will they.


    Coco doesn''t know anything about these doors and roads.


    After all, the little guy didn''t come from a long time ago.


    Nine levels of purgatory is now one less layer, has become eight layers of purgatory.


    It is impossible to say that the purgatory can not feel such a change.


    It''s just that this guy is in another material plane, fighting with the local Aboriginal gods, so he can''t come back for a while.


    But even so, it still used its own body to gather a large number of its subordinates to prepare for a counter attack against coco.


    After all, this matter of purgatory being captured can''t be ignored.


    The conflict between cocoa and purgatory, with the Olympus legion, is bound to be impossible to conceal. Therefore, in a very short period of time, it spread all over the major forces.


    Outside the pillar of the skull, all major forces have sent their hands down to observe the strength of purgatory and Olympus, and to see if they have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    In short, we all have a variety of purposes.


    However, the current outcome is beyond the expectation of many forces.


    Under the leadership of a little girl, the Olympus underworld with two or three kittens actually occupied a layer of purgatory. The number of hits was huge and cunning, and the ferocious demons could not fight back.


    And also the pillar of the skull of the famous former Lord, colorful dragon Tai Amat to be subdued.


    Hiss!


    The script is not right!


    Yes, the result was unexpected.


    Because everyone is not optimistic about Olympus, they think that it should be the Olympus underworld that was defeated, and then the demons swallowed up the site of Olympus.


    So the final result is so surprising.


    And the Olympus underworld represented by cocoa is so powerful that many forces who think that Olympus is declining begin to reevaluate their judgment on Olympus.


    Of course, the little guy is not clear about all this.


    But even if she knew it, she wouldn''t care.


    Anyway, for the little guy, those forces don''t provoke her, but if anyone dares to provoke her, she will take her subordinates or kill them to let them know their strength.


    And now, coco is to let the demons know how powerful they are!


    Dare to covet your own belief point, hum! Then there will be a price!


    Just a layer of purgatory can not let the little guy extinguish his anger in his heart, and the strength shown by the demons also makes the little guy have greater ambition.


    It''s just a little bit more. The little guy doesn''t care at all.


    What if there are so many ants? They are not free. Just kill them all.


    Thanks to the little guy''s ideas, no one knows. Otherwise, she will be said to be fantastic.


    How can the devil be killed.


    In the purgatory fire of nine layers of purgatory, the number of demons born every day is more than "trillion", so how can we finish this.


    If they could kill them, they would have been dead if they had fought a bloody battle with the devil, wouldn''t they.


    It is also because of the pressure of population, so the demons and demons will be the same, tacitly make a bloody war, the purpose is to reduce the population.


    But coco didn''t think so much. In short, she decided to take purgatory all over.


    The enemies of the real world are Hydra, the handkerchief, and the Italian mafia, so there is nothing wrong with an extra purgatory force in the underworld.


    Anyway, these forces are not their opponents!


    Ha!


    Look, how simple the little guy thinks, there is not so many twists and turns.


    "Mammy, you will be responsible for commanding these demons. After all, you were their superior before, so I''m very relieved to leave it to you."


    Under the confirmation of the rules, cocoa has thoroughly accepted this layer of purgatory, as well as the demons of purgatory. The little guy tried to put Tai Amat on the stage.He did not object to this arrangement. After all, it is useless to oppose it, is it.


    And Coco''s point is not without reason.


    As the former Lord of the purgatory of the pillar of the skull, it is a suitable choice for him to manage these demons.


    It''s still early!


    In the real world, it''s more than 22 o''clock in the evening, so the little guy has plenty of time.


    "Go! Let''s go down to other purgatories, and I will swallow purgatory into my underworld


    "Long live the boss!"


    "The master is invincible!"


    "Elder sister is the most powerful one!"


    With cocoa''s announcement of continuing to kill the next purgatory, several militant elements in cocoa''s group cheered with joy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Beverly


    Jin Xiantai didn''t see cocoa when he went home. After asking Annie, Annie also felt a little strange. After all, the little guy came back with him, why did he suddenly disappear?


    The little guy went to the underworld, and obviously didn''t tell Annie.


    Jin Xiantai is transmitted back to his home through Andrew''s short-distance positioning. Otherwise, he would not be able to return home in his own private plane that night.


    It has to be said that it is convenient to have black technology around.


    However, it is also because of the convenience of returning, so Jin Xiantai found that his daughter was not at home.


    So where did coco go if she wasn''t at home?


    Andrew looked around and found that fenrier and Cerberus were not at home, so he had a little bit of sense in his mind.


    takes account of his young master''s worry about Miss coco, so Andrew locates the position of his young lady according to the collar positioning system of Fen Lille and Carl''s, and finally comes to the conclusion that her own lady is in the Hades.


    His daughter inherited Hades''s divinity and Hades''s underworld. As a father, Jin Xiantai knew it.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t think too much about this matter. She just feels that her daughter controls a special space, just as she has a playground where she can do what she wants.


    It has to be said that as a father, Jin Xiantai sometimes has wonderful ideas.


    Therefore, cocoa, a little exotic flower, could not do well because of Jin Xiantai''s father''s temperament.


    Of course, Kentai has no reason to think so.


    After all, coco has a strong power and likes to make fun of.


    Instead of letting her make trouble in the real world of different time and space, it''s better to let her go to the underworld to make trouble, at least not in reality because of mischief.


    It''s just that the idea is wishful thinking.


    Jin Xiantai probably didn''t think that if he played around in the underworld, he would cause a lot of trouble.


    "The young lady may have gone to the underworld. Fenrier and Cerberus are not in the kennel, and they are obviously taken away by the young lady."


    After looking for a circle, according to the positioning system, Andrew, who found the little guy''s position, went back to Jin Xiantai and informed Jin Xiantai of his conclusion.


    Whoa!


    Jin Xiantai was really relieved. In his opinion, as long as the little guy didn''t go outside, there was nothing to worry about when he went to the underworld.


    After all, as a father, he has also been to the underworld, and has seen the underworld left by Hades and inherited by his daughter.


    Moreover, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, that place is very gloomy, but it is very safe for her daughter. Such a large place is enough for her daughter to make trouble.


    This is also because Jin Xiantai did not know the inside story. If he knew that war would break out in the underworld, he would not think so.


    "You go and get coco back. It''s so late that you don''t go to bed. What are you playing outside?"


    Jin Xiantai, relieved, tells Andrew to call his daughter home to sleep.


    It''s 23 o''clock in the evening. Other children have already gone to bed, but coco is still playing in the underworld. Jin Xiantai, a father, will call coco home.


    You know, Coco''s age is usually to go to bed at 21 o''clock. After all, children want to grow up, so they have to go to bed early at night.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want her daughter to become a dwarf.


    Andrew nodded and went away.


    Annie knew that the little guy had gone to the underworld, and her worries were swept away.


    Taking advantage of Andrew''s going home to coco, Annie and Jin Xiantai talked about the work of the day.


    They chatted in a low voice and walked up to the second floor.


    After a day at the studio, Jin Xiantai was sweating. Although he is dry now, he is still a little uncomfortable, so he wants to take a bath.


    Annie asked Jin Xiantai to take a bath and then went to the study on the second floor. After all, there are a lot of things on the oil field side. At the same time, some forces who covet the huge interests of the oil field have jumped very badly recently. Therefore, Annie needs to have a serious talk with Jin Xiantai, and at the same time, let Jin Xiantai have a little preparation.


    Because Annie can''t guarantee that those guys who covet the interests of the oil field will use any inferior means because of her constant refusal.


    Annie, as a capitalist, of course knows what other capitalists are. Therefore, she needs to remind Jin Xiantai in advance. In case of any worry, Jin Xiantai will not be able to bear it because of no psychological preparation.


    But Annie looked down on Jin Xiantai.


    It is true that Jin Xiantai has a strong sense of Diao, but he is not the kind of person with weak psychology. He is not as weak as Annie worried.After all, he has gone through time and space, hasn''t he.


    Here, Jin Xiantai goes to take a bath, Annie goes to the study to wait for him to talk after the bath. Andrew has come to cocoa''s underworld.


    I casually asked a liquid metal robot.


    Andrew''s face was surprised when he learned that his young lady coco had gone to fight with the demons of purgatory with the Legion of the underworld, fenrier and Cerberus, and his little friend, Kyla.


    He thought that his daughter coco, at most, was playing around in this underworld area. He really didn''t expect that his daughter coco could even mingle with the legendary devil, and he looked like he was in a bad mood.


    At the same time, Andrew was also very curious. How did his miss coco get into trouble with the devil?


    In this regard, he was really puzzled.


    The work of taking over the dead in the underworld of Olympus is going on in an orderly way, and it seems that it has not been affected by the war with the devil at all.


    It has to be said that Coco''s decision to take the initiative is still very correct.


    If the war broke out and the devil''s land boundary, then the Olympus underworld would certainly not have an impact here. If the passive defense allowed the demon army to attack the Olympus underworld, then everything would not be like this.


    Of course, Coco''s active attack was not due to such factors. He felt that he was so powerful and passive defense was a disgrace. Therefore, only by taking the initiative to hit the devil''s territory can he show his strong side.


    Ha ha!


    Yes, this is the real idea of the little guy. It is not the thought of how bad it will be to let the devil attack Olympus underworld.


    To be fair, the little guy couldn''t have thought of that.


    But anyway, the bear boy was right.


    Because in time and space 01, and the end of the world controlled by magic weapons, they have established their own sources of belief, so when the aborigines of these two planes die, their souls will enter the underworld controlled by cocoa, waiting for cocoa''s liquid metal machines who control the reincarnation function to let them do so The dead are reincarnated.


    Of course, since coco has only established two belief source planes, when arranging the reincarnation of these dead people, at most, the deceased of 01 should go to the eschatological plane, or the deceased of the eschatological plane should go to the 01 plane. There is no other choice.


    However, this matter is not impossible to solve, as long as the little guy opens up more than a few belief source planes, then this matter will naturally be solved.


    After all, after all, the dead people have to see their faith in cocoa and their own good and evil values before reincarnation to judge whether they can get a better fate after reincarnation.


    But because coco only mastered the two sources of belief, the arrangement in this respect was a little poor.


    After a little stroll around, he learned about the current operation of the underworld and some problems that needed to be solved. Andrew left the Olympus underworld and went straight to the pillar of the skull for purgatory according to the path pointed by the liquid metal robot.


    When Andrew came to the "pillar of the skull", coco had just announced that this purgatory had been occupied by himself and incorporated into Olympus underworld territory. He was preparing to attack the next purgatory in one breath.


    After all, Coco''s father is still waiting for him to take the little guy home to rest. If the little guy continues to fight, God knows when it will be over.


    "Miss, miss, your father told you to go home with me. Don''t play."


    Andrew pushed up from behind, and before the man arrived, he told coco what he was coming for.


    Well, your father told you to go home.


    "Ah, is my father back?"


    Now the little guy is a little flustered.


    It can be seen that coco, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is still very concerned about his ordinary father.


    "Well, the young master has come back, and found that you are not at home, so he asked me to look for you. After all, it is more than 23 o''clock in the evening, and it is already late."


    When Andrew said that, coco was embarrassed.


    Dad told her to go home, and the little guy couldn''t refuse.


    But now their momentum is fierce, so give up the attack purgatory, or let the little guy very reluctant.


    After all, if it''s going well, you can''t get another purgatory.


    So the little guy is in a lot of trouble right now.


    Andrew didn''t mean to urge cocoa because he knew cocoa''s temperament very well. He knew that urging couldn''t solve the problem, but it would make cocoa rebellious.


    So Andrew waited patiently for coco to make a decision.


    But Coco''s side, such as fenrier, hellhound and Spartan king Ollie, did not make a sound. After all, they heard that Coco''s father told her to go home, so they would not be silly to speak at this time.This matter must be decided by ourselves.


    Andrew looked around and waved to Kyla.


    "Little fellow, how did you come into conflict with the devil?"


    Andrew, who is curious about this matter, is ready to ask Kyla to solve his doubts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Why had a conflict with the devil, but also led coco to stay up in the middle of the night, ran to the underworld and led the Legion of underworld warriors to fight to a layer of purgatory controlled by the devil.


    In the face of Andrew''s inquiry, Kyla described it in detail.


    Coco promised Logan to help him find his wife and daughter, and told the hellhounds Cerberus and fenril to deal with the matter.


    The hellhound and Nordic devil wolf, who accepted the mission from coco, intend to trade with belief points and entrust other underworld forces to help.


    At first, it was not bad. Several forces agreed to help to earn the benefits of the 5 million belief points.


    However, zapan, who represents the evil forces, has a bad idea.


    Perhaps it is because he thinks that the Olympus underworld has declined, and even the main gods of the Olympus realm have disappeared, and there is no significant combat power. Therefore, zapan bewitched the Lord of the "pillar of the skull" this purgatory, the colorful dragon taiamat, to attack the Olympus underworld.


    At the same time, zapan also constantly lobbied and bewitched other demons, preparing to gather a large number of demons to occupy Olympus underworld after colorful dragon taiamat.


    However, what Jean zapan didn''t expect was that the colorful dragon Tai Amat was cleaned up by cocoa. At the same time, when it summoned and bewitched the demon army in the rear, cocoa picked up the colorful dragon and killed it in purgatory.


    With his powerful strength, powerful destructive power and stunning means, the little guy simply occupied the "pillar of the skull" of the nine purgatories. Even the law of nature recognized this fact.


    At this moment, Coco''s side is full of morale.


    If Andrew didn''t show up, the little guy would start to attack the next level of purgatory, even if he didn''t go through the ninth floor of purgatory in one breath.


    Cause and effect, Kyla told Andrew in detail, let him understand why cocoa didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, ran to the underworld to gather hands to fight with the devil.


    "Miss! Good job! This is what we should do for these cheap skins! But I can''t help you to go back to wash and sleep. "


    For the evil minded devil, coco took the initiative to attack this matter. In Andrew''s view, that was a very correct thing to do.


    He''s not going to tell coco not to do it like any other adult.


    Because this is not a fight between ordinary children, but a dispute initiated by the devil.


    If coco counsels, there will certainly be more troubles in the future.


    Therefore, the little guy takes the initiative to attack the devil and shows his strong side. On the contrary, he can frighten some impetuous forces and let the demons know that the Olympus underworld controlled by the little guy is not easy to provoke.


    In the underworld circle, only a big fist is the only standard. The secular standard of good people is not workable here.


    The kid made the right decision by mistake.


    God knows if it is the result of the mysterious power.


    But anyway, the kid''s made it now.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to get to the next level of purgatory, OK? Always let the demons know that they know how powerful, otherwise they will think I am easy to bully


    The little guy didn''t refuse to go home with Andrew. After all, it was his father who asked Andrew to come to find him. But the little guy was reluctant to give up. He discussed with Andrew and asked him to wait until he captured another layer of purgatory.


    With the announcement of the occupation of the pillar of the skull and the determination of the law of nature, a whole layer of purgatory disappeared, and cocoa seemed to be in a cold and silent void.


    In contrast, the originally crowded Olympus underworld has expanded its scope to an unknown extent, but also an endless area full of magma.


    Compared with just a few dozen square kilometers of Olympus underworld, any one of the nine levels of purgatory is more than a million times.


    After all, the devil is conscientious in business, not like cocoa.


    Therefore, the area of each purgatory is large, not to mention, the population is also very large.


    But now, a whole layer of purgatory has been incorporated into the Olympian realm, and even the population has returned to the past. Cocoa has taken a big advantage, and the demons are at a loss.


    The law of nature has engraved the mark of no rebellion on the inhabitants of purgatory demons who have been incorporated into the underworld of Olympus, so they can only work hard for cocoa within five generations.


    After five generations, the new generation of demons who want to grow up must identify with Olympus.


    With this conflict, coco really took a big advantage.


    You know, just the area of a layer of purgatory land, if you use the belief point to buy in the mysterious shop, it is absolutely a staggering figure.


    But through the war, you don''t need to spend so much faith.


    It has to be said that war is indeed the best way to seize territory.


    Of course, if you are strong enough.Otherwise, it''s not you who rob others, but you die.


    In fact, the area of the purgatory of the pillar of the skull is not very large, that is, tens of millions of square kilometers, but it is special. When the devil runs the purgatory, each layer of purgatory is superimposed with the magical world of the main material plane.


    That is to say, each purgatory has a channel linking the innumerable principal positions and planes, and the outside world of these main materials is dominated by the devil.


    By virtue of the main material plane of these links, disguised is equal to expanding the fiends'' territory.


    As for each purgatory control, how much is the main material plane?


    No one has ever calculated this.


    Anyway, there are a lot of them.


    After all, the purgatory of the pillar of the skull was once one of the nine purgatories, so it must also be linked with numerous principal material planes, and these planes must now belong to the name of cocoa.


    In short, through the war, cocoa not only captured a layer of purgatory, but also plundered numerous main material planes.


    "No, miss. You must come home with me."


    Andrew shook his head and didn''t answer Coco''s request.


    The little guy has a small mouth, a sullen look.


    But she also knew that Andrew couldn''t help it. After all, he did what his father said.


    So, the little guy had to give up his plan to fight again.


    Spartanollis, fenrier and hellhounds, Kyla and other militant elements also became depressed, but they did not dare to tempt coco to continue fighting.


    The factor behind the end of the war is Coco''s father, Kim Hyun Tai.


    "Miss, although you have temporarily ended the war, you still have the initiative. When you go back to stay for a while, you will come back after you fall asleep in the middle of the night. Anyway, the devil didn''t send someone to talk to you


    Looking at the little guy''s sullen appearance, Andrew was a little bit impatient, so he began to comfort coco and gave her an idea.


    Sure enough, after hearing Andrew''s idea, the little guy''s sullen look was swept away and his eyes brightened.


    Because Andrew''s idea is really practical.


    At night, my father fell asleep, and he was running to the underworld. I think he will not know.


    At that time, I had enough time to continue the war.


    From the middle of the night to the morning, how can I fight another layer of purgatory.


    The kid is very confident about that.


    And just as Andrew said, now that the initiative is in his hands, and the devil has not sent someone to talk to him, it means that the war is not over, and he can take Kayla to fight on.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Having figured out these cocos, the arrogant momentum returned to the body again.


    "You are right! I didn''t think of it. "


    Coco looked at Andrew with satisfaction.


    Andrew, on the other hand, grinned flatteringly.


    "This is my mammy, taiamat. She was the Lord of the pillar of the skull purgatory, but I defeated her."


    Coco beckons the humanoid dragon and introduces her to Andrew.


    After the personification of the colorful dragon, he was a beautiful woman with a height of about 1.8 meters, a long hair with a large wave of golden hair, blue eyes and fair skin.


    The most prominent feature of her anthropomorphism is her jaw dropping and plump chest, which, of course, is what the little guy has to change after demanding it.


    Who let her be defeated by the little guy.


    The losers don''t have human rights.


    So what the little one asked her to do, the colorful dragon as the defeated one had to do.


    Every step, plump will tremble. If you walk on the street in the real world, I don''t know how many pedestrians will attract attention. It''s really too big.


    Fortunately, the humanoid tai''ama is only 1.8 meters tall, so it is not too inconsistent to have such two huge plump regiments.


    "After I went back, I told my father that I would not drink milk powder. Now that I have milk powder mother, I will drink her milk, and it is still dragon milk. Oh, it is much better than those milk powder."


    Coco said to Andrew with no shame at all.


    Taiamat blushed like a monkey''s ass and wished there was a slit in the ground.


    "Miss, you are so capable that you can get a dragon to make your own milk mother. I support you very much. However, compared with this milk mother, you don''t need to drink those milk powder at home."


    Andrew agreed with the little guy. He was flattered and flattered. In ancient times, he was a traitor.


    As they chatted and walked, they soon left the area that had become starry because of the loss of a layer of purgatory, and returned to the underworld of Olympus.


    Red magma, constantly erupted from the black ground.When the magma cools, it forms strange black rocks.


    I don''t know how long it took, the rocks after the magma erupted and cooled, piled up into hills, and caves were dug out on the hills, and the demons lived in these caves.


    Because of the incorporation of the Olympus underworld, the land of the original purgatory was planned and placed in the periphery by the power of law.


    With the appearance of coco, the rock caves, out of a tall and strong demons, they one by one look numb at the coco party passing by.


    To think of it, the defeat was incorporated into the Olympian realm, and the symbol of the defeated who could not resist was engraved by the power of the law. No one would feel comfortable.


    So it''s no surprise that the demons are numb one by one, as if they were dead parents.


    So coco got a look, and he was no longer interested in seeing these guys.


    Andrew exchanged a few words with the colorful dragon taiamart, and learned some information about Purgatory and the main material plane from taiamat.


    Inevitably, cocoa, as an audience, is quite curious about the main material planes of purgatory links.


    Now I plundered a layer of purgatory, which indirectly means plundering countless main material planes. What are these main material planes like?


    Coco was interested in seeing it.


    The little guy turns his head and winks at Kyla on his side.


    In a moment, Kyla raised her eyebrows knowingly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Coco returned to the Olympus underworld with the underworld fighters and his friends, ending the war on purgatory temporarily. Of course, this was only temporary. After all, father asked Andrew to call himself back to "wash his sleep". However, the little guy could not ignore his father''s call.


    So she had to end her purgatory trip, go home with Andrew, the housekeeper, and patiently wait until midnight.


    It is absolutely impossible for the little guy to give up the war on purgatory like this.


    You know, it''s easy for "zapan" to stir up the incident, but it''s not so easy to end it like this. At present, the initiative is not in the hands of "zapan", but in the hands of bear children.


    Here in the Olympus underworld, there is still an orderly process of receiving the dead. Those liquid metal machines are not affected at all. What should they do or what they are doing.


    And because the power of the law recognized the relationship of annexing the pillar of the skull, cocoa''s underworld area has expanded by millions of times, greatly alleviating the crowding situation caused by too many dead people.


    Of course, this only refers to the outside of the city, the main city of Hades should still be crowded or crowded.


    "Miss, in fact, we should arrange the reincarnation hall outside the city, so that the city will not seem so crowded. In addition, no one should be allowed to enter the city. Only those who have been selected, the most devout and have joined the army of the underworld should be allowed to live in the city. "


    After temporarily disbanding the underworld warriors, coco and his party came to the city Lord''s house in the main city. On the way, Andrew made a suggestion to the little guy.


    In Andrew''s opinion, the underworld has no planning at all. It can be seen that the little guy has no plans for the planning of urban construction, so this situation has arisen.


    So if we continue to indulge in this way, God knows whether the underworld will become a chaotic place like the "urban-rural fringe" in the future.


    So in order to avoid such a problem, Andrew had to think of a way to solve it.


    Of course, there are ideas, but whether you listen or not depends on the little guy himself.


    "Why?"


    In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, under the big hexagonal black crystal, the little guy looked at the housekeeper at his side. Obviously, the little guy didn''t know why Andrew proposed such a proposal.


    To put it bluntly, the little guy never thought that she was not a qualified master to change the chaos in the underworld.


    But cocoa can''t be blamed.


    Who makes her a child under three years old.


    Such as her little fart child, the mind jump off the fierce, all day thinking about how to play, eat what delicious snacks, eat enough to go to bed this thing.


    So how could she think of planning the underworld and building it.


    That''s why there is such a mess in the underworld.


    All in all, coco is too young. Because she is young, she can''t think and solve problems like an adult.


    Don''t you see that coco usually handles trouble through his own small fist.


    Because it''s so simple.


    So when Andrew said what he thought, he got a question like coco.


    Even the little guy didn''t think about why Andrew put forward such a proposal to explore some deep-seated things behind it.


    A fart child is a fart child, which is really incurable.


    Fortunately, Andrew knew what kind of virtue his lady was, so he didn''t show any surprise at all, as if he knew it would be such a reaction.


    Therefore, Andrew patiently explained to coco: "placing the reincarnation hall outside the city can greatly alleviate the congestion in the city. Now the reason why the city is so crowded is that the souls of believers who come to the underworld must enter the city to carry out the matter of reincarnation.


    But even if these believers enter the city, they can''t be reincarnated immediately. They still need to assess the number of piety, the value of good and evil, and a series of evaluation before they can begin to reincarnate... "


    With Andrew''s patient explanation, even coco almost understood the way, and was no longer ignorant.


    Cocoa didn''t even think about what Andrew said. In the early stage, Andrew brought her a large number of liquid metal robots for the construction of the underworld. It was just three minutes'' heat.


    After that, the little guy forgot about it.


    Although the little guy occasionally goes into the underworld, she basically wants to go to the mysterious store to buy exotic goods. She has not paid any attention to the problem that the underworld is becoming more and more crowded.


    If Andrew hadn''t mentioned it today, the little guy wouldn''t have noticed.


    Fortunately, Andrew not only mentioned the problem, but also gave a solution, which saved the little guy a lot of worry.However, it is also obvious from this matter that it is OK to let the little guy mischievous. She is really strong in this respect, but if she really presides over a big power and plans to develop something, it is not reliable.


    Of course, coco is young after all.


    After growing up, she can''t do it, but now she really can''t.


    "Then build more cities in other places. Anyway, the place is big now."


    The little guy''s thinking is very jump off, she immediately thought of swallowing the pillar of skull. After purgatory, her own underworld has expanded a lot, so she plans to build more cities.


    Although it is not completely in accordance with Andrew''s proposal that the reincarnation hall be placed outside the city, if we build more cities according to the idea of the little guy, at least it can alleviate the problem of the large number and crowding of the dead.


    Andrew nodded to coco with a smile: "well, miss''s idea is also good. Build more cities to resettle the dead, so that they can have a place to live when they are waiting for reincarnation. At the same time, some reincarnation halls are also installed in the new city, which can greatly alleviate the current problems."


    Andrew didn''t deny the little guy''s idea, but followed the little guy''s idea and put forward a little bit of advice, and the proposal was very feasible.


    As for coco, she won''t care so much about it. Since she has plans and everything, she has to worry about something.


    "Good! Uncle Andrew, I''ll trouble you with this. You need to arrange more liquid metal robots to come over. "


    The little guy used to be a big shopkeeper, so he left the matter to Andrew, who did not refuse the arrangement.


    After all, Andrew doesn''t have to fight in person, he just needs to arrange enough liquid metal robots to come over, so why should he refuse.


    "All right, miss. I''ll leave it to me."


    After the exchange, coco opens the magic channel and returns to his home in Beverly Hills with Kyla, fenriel and hellhounds.


    The Spartan Laurie soldiers were sent back to kehuaxia courtyard by coco to continue to look after their homes.


    The demon pot was put away by the little guy, and the star color was hidden in the pot.


    "Where''s my dad?"


    After coming out of the psychic tunnel, the little guy grabs a genealogical maid and asks where his father is.


    "Upstairs, young master is taking a bath," replied the maid, who was held by coco


    Tengtengteng!


    The little guy opened his short legs and ran up to the second floor.


    As a child, because the body has not yet opened, so it seems to be long and short legs, which is really a sad thing.


    Keira and Andrew walked slowly behind, not as rowdy as coco.


    "Uncle Andrew, do you think our conflict with the devil will stop?"


    Coco ran very fast, the small figure disappeared in the corner.


    Kyla and Andrew talked about the underworld side of things, and asked Andrew what kind of judgment on the devil next.


    After pondering for a while, Andrew looked at Kyla and said, "there is certainly no hope of easing the conflict at this stage. Although you have demonstrated your strong strength, you have not really hurt the enemy and let them really understand that they cannot defeat you.


    In addition, the little guy also swallowed up a layer of purgatory, which made the purgatory lose a lot. So next, I judge that you will certainly welcome more demon troops to invade


    Andrew said it very clearly, and Kyla understood it all at once, so the little girl said "Oh" and nodded.


    "That means there''s more to fight."


    "Yes, there must be more."


    "Well, I''m relieved. It seems that we don''t have to worry about boredom for a long time."


    Looking at Kyla around him, Andrew''s mouth twitched.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the more time she spent with her daughter, the more she was influenced by her daughter coco, and her personality became similar to her.


    As they talked about the topic, they walked upstairs.


    After a while, Kyla and Andrew arrived on the second floor.


    "Dad


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as they got to the second floor, Andrew and Kyla saw coco push open the bathroom door and rush in. Then there was the cry of their young master, Jin Xiantai. Then cocoa retreated with his mouth shriveled.


    Andrew raised his hand to his mouth and snickered.


    Keira''s face was also smiling.


    Cocoa shriveled his mouth and said: "what''s so excited about? I don''t want to see you go home and want to be close to each other. After all, you are your father. Why are you so excited to drive me out? I am your own, not the garbage can


    Andrew hurried over to comfort coco and explained, "Miss, you shouldn''t have pushed the door in just now. After all, your father is taking a bath."The little guy doesn''t understand why he can''t push the door and break in


    (the writer took a bath and went to the toilet, and her daughter would always push the door violently. At that time, she was in such a state of mind! Three and a half year old fart boy really can''t be provoked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Andry was very obscure to say that the little guy heard about other things about men and women, after all, Andrew was not so detailed, which led to such a phenomenon.


    However, even though the little guy didn''t understand it, because Andrew said that he was not aware of it, he realized that he couldn''t do it in the future.


    In a word, after my father took a bath and went to the toilet or something, he couldn''t mess in.


    Annie, who was in the study, came out of the room. It happened that she saw the scene at the beginning, so her face was full of smiles.


    "Coco, come here."


    Annie waved to cocoa, and the little guy pursed his mouth and was carried by Annie.


    She raised her hand and scraped Coco''s nose. Anne said to cocoa with a smile: "you are nearly three years old. You can''t be so impetuous in the future. After all, you are a girl."


    Annie didn''t speak as much as Andrew did, because Annie knew that no matter how much she talked, she couldn''t understand it. Only when she grew up, could she understand that there was a difference between men and women.


    Therefore, what she can do now is to tell coco not to do it in the future. That''s all.


    Andrew and Annie both said that, and the little guy couldn''t help it.


    Although she didn''t understand why, since everyone said so, the little guy thought there must be some truth, so she would listen.


    Thanks to Andrew and Annie telling her that other kids wouldn''t listen.


    You know, cocoa is a very stubborn and wonderful flower, a little fart child.


    "It''s very late now. Mommy takes you to take a bath and you''ll go to bed after the bath. Mummy and your father still have some work matters to talk about. Good boy, go to bed early and get up early. You''ll be healthy, sleep more and grow tall."


    Now that cocoa is back, and it''s not early, Annie will certainly take coco to the bath and coax her to bed.


    Even though the little guy was reluctant, she couldn''t beat Annie on this issue, so she could only let Annie carry her to another bathroom.


    There are many bathrooms in European and American houses. One book pays attention to several bedrooms and several bathrooms. Even if it is a house with three bedrooms and one living room, it will have three bathrooms.


    So not to mention Jin Xiantai''s house in Beverly, which has more than 30 bedrooms and more than a dozen bathrooms, so you don''t have to worry about not having a bath.


    "Kayla, you''ll come along, too."


    Annie asked Kyla to follow. She didn''t forget Coco''s little friend.


    Keira gave a "Oh," trotted to Annie''s side, and walked hand in hand with Annie toward the end of the corridor on the second floor.


    Looking at the back of one big and two small, Andrew laughed.


    On the second floor, several genealogical maids, without any orders, immediately went to prepare coco and Kyla''s pajamas and bath supplies.


    Five minutes later, after taking a bath, Jin Xiantai walked out of the bathroom, wearing a white bathrobe and a bath towel in his hand. He wiped his hair and stood on the corridor looking around.


    "And coco?"


    "Miss Anne took her to the bath."


    Andrew came up and responded.


    After hearing that Annie took her to take a bath, Jin Xiantai did not continue to ask. After all, he was very relieved to be with Annie.


    Although Annie and herself are nominally husband and wife, Annie can''t find out a little bit of problems with cocoa.


    Not to mention that although the two are only nominal couple, after all, the two little babies of anison are full of their own blood.


    Often think of this matter, Jin Xiantai will feel very speechless.


    "Young master, Joanne called while you were taking a bath. She said she would go to Xiaomi tomorrow and start the plan you made."


    Jin Xiantai nodded after listening to Andrew''s mention of the matter. He didn''t have much time to stay in the United States this time. He would be appointed to South Vietnam in more than 20 days. Therefore, he had to hold Nuwa out and return her to China.


    At that time, coco would certainly go back with Nu Wa, so that he could rest assured of serving in South Vietnam.


    Besides practicing, she can also learn how to gather beliefs. This is of great help to her daughter in the future.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know that her daughter doesn''t have to gather her faith like Nu Wa at present, because bear child has already acquired two belief sources and many believers.


    Although Jin Xiantai knows the time and space of the Republic of China, he doesn''t think that his daughter can really establish his own belief, so that people there can truly believe in her.


    So, he didn''t care about it at all.


    Perhaps in his father''s eyes, it is a very unreliable thing to deceive people to send letters to their daughters.Jin Xiantai is even less clear about cocoa''s belief in the eschatological plane.


    Therefore, in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, although her daughter''s strength is against the sky, she still has nothing to believe in.


    So, follow Nu Wa''s side to learn, and maybe her daughter can make some achievements in this aspect in the future.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai looks down on the baby bear.


    "I''m still at ease about JoAnn''s work. For women Let''s not worry about Xiaomi. We just need to grasp the general direction. "


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about the details. As long as everything goes smoothly according to his plan, if you have to worry about the details, isn''t Jin Xiantai tired to death.


    "By the way, what else did Joanne say?"


    Kim and Andrew walked into the study.


    The windows in the study are wide open, and the air is convective. Even the air conditioner doesn''t need to be turned on. After all, the temperature difference between the morning and the night in Los Angeles is very big. In addition, the house of Jin Xiantai is built on Beverly Hills, and there is no shelter in front of it. So it is really cool at night, so you don''t need to open the air conditioner when you open the window.


    Come to the study window, blowing the comfortable wind, Jin Xiantai standing here, can enjoy the bright scenery of Los Angeles City, to say that this residence of Jin Xiantai is good here.


    "What do you do" is a little weak recently. After all, if there is no new idea, the public will be tired of watching it too much, and then they will not buy it.


    Before the good voice started broadcasting, there was a loss of audience recently, so JoAnn asked me to tell you so that you can prepare yourself in your mind. "


    Jin Xiantai smiles. He is not surprised by this.


    If you just rely on the show "what would you do" to prop up the shelf of CNN, it would be a ghost.


    So it''s no surprise or surprise that audiences are fed up with it right now.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not want this program to be removed. After all, he relied on this program to save CNN''s decline and resist the encirclement and suppression of the media on the east coast and the west coast.


    "It''s not a big problem. Just change the content a little. I think the audience is tired of watching" what will you do "at this stage. It must be because they are still shooting according to my old way, watching the reaction of people around them with emergencies as a gimmick."


    Jin Xiantai can almost understand why such a situation occurs after a little thought. It must be that those guys are still studying the old routines left by him, shooting and producing programs step by step, so that they are bored by the audience.


    Andrew nodded. "It''s true. These guys are just dumb heads. They can''t turn at all." Andrew couldn''t help but spit on it.


    Jin Xiantai threw the towel aside, tightened the belt of his bathrobe, and then raised his hand to pat Andrew on the shoulder: "don''t say that. In fact, I don''t think the people in the film crew can do anything about it. After all, this program was instigated by me at the beginning, and it was successful. So it''s not surprising that they dare not change the content. I''ll write a few copies later, and you''ll give it to Joanne. "


    In Jin Xiantai''s original online content video, "what will you do?" he knows exactly how many routines can attract people''s attention. At present, this version of different time and space only uses one routine, so Jin Xiantai thinks he can use other routines.


    When the routines are exhausted, it''s not too late to withdraw the program.


    Andrew wryly grinned and shook his head: "this little thing has to trouble you, let young master you consume brain cells, but really."


    Obviously, for this kind of trivial matter, also needs Jin Xiantai to solve, Andrew is very unhappy.


    But Jin Xiantai himself, is a very indifferent attitude.


    "By the way, young master, recently, there has been a wave of anti war outside, and some media are also adding fuel to the flames. Looking at the media controlled by CNN media group, they have not joined in. So JoAnn asked me to ask you your opinion. What should we do at this time?"


    Oh!


    Is there a wave of anti war?


    Jin Xiantai thought it was incredible.


    As for what the outside anti war trend is aimed at, Jin Xiantai wants to know with his butt that it is aimed at the US military''s involvement in the Vietnam War.


    Now Jin Xiantai has a decision.


    But after seeing him pondering for a while, he seriously said to Andrew: "although it is disgusting, we must report from the standpoint of the military, and even fight with other media for this, even if it will offend the anti war groups and the ordinary people."


    Yes, what Kim has to do is to support the military and its policies against the Vietnam War.


    Because he is very clear about the benefits and benefits that this will bring him and how much friendship he will gain from the military.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is also very clear that doing so will make him criticized by others, and make his glorious image that he has been building a lot of impact.


    But what about that.Where you are, you have to think about it.


    After all, he''s not Dios anymore.


    At the same time, he himself is not in the original world, so he can do things without too much psychological burden.


    Anyway, for Jin Xiantai, he is playing a reality show game in different time and space. Therefore, do the NPC natives need to consider Do you need it?


    Obviously, as long as it doesn''t involve his daughter cocoa, then Jin Xiantai really doesn''t need to think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    After bathing coco was brought back to the bedroom by Annie, and soon fell asleep under Annie''s lullaby. It was not the little guy who pretended to be, but he really fell asleep.


    Although the little guy is still trying to fool, and after Anne and her father fall asleep in the middle of the night, she stealthily gets up and goes to the underworld to continue the war with the devil. However, the little guy can''t hold on to a lullaby and his eyelids can''t be opened.


    So, the little guy is really asleep.


    After all, coco is a little bit older, they are so easy to fall asleep. Children are sleepy, and cocoa is no exception.


    As soon as Kayla saw coco asleep, the little girl seemed to be affected, and soon she fell asleep.


    Annie looked at the two children lying side by side, who had fallen into a dream. With a smile on their faces, she tucked in the quilt corner, then got up, turned off the light and left the room.


    Keira is sleeping with coco tonight.


    Logan, who lives on the first floor, couldn''t sleep at this time. Coco promised that he would give clues about his wife and daughter tomorrow, so logan was sleepless because of this incident.


    Compared with the heartless little guys, Logan is a big man with a lot of thoughts.


    However, these can be understood. After all, Logan is a man who values love, especially when he has lost his memory for a long time. Now that he has recovered his memory, he can''t help thinking about his wife and daughter, especially when he knows that his wife and daughter are still alive.


    Care is chaos.


    Because he wanted to know the whereabouts of his wife and daughter, Logan chose to believe even Coco''s words.


    Or for Logan, at least it''s a hope.


    After all, if he was to find his wife and daughter by himself, it would be as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although coco is young, she is a different kind of child. She has amazing, strange and powerful abilities in Logan''s eyes. Therefore, Logan thinks cocoa can''t really help himself.


    What''s more, choose to believe it and try to see if you don''t suffer any loss.


    In this way, the little guy promised Logan, and patted his chest to give Logan an account in one night. Now, Logan can''t sleep.


    And what about the baby coco She is sleeping soundly now. She even gets up in the middle of the night and stealthily goes to the underworld to find the devil and continue to fight. It seems that she has forgotten.


    "Coco is asleep. You can arrange a few people to watch out."


    Annie, who left the bedroom, went out to see Andrew, and immediately told Andrew in a low voice that he would arrange several genealogical maids to guard outside Coco''s room. In case the little guy needs to go to the toilet at night, he still needs to eat or drink, or someone is there.


    Andrew nodded. In fact, Annie didn''t have to explain this at all. Andrew knew coco very well, so he arranged it for a long time.


    But since Annie mentioned it, Andrew would not say anything.


    "The young master is in the study."


    Andrew whispered to Anne that his young master had been waiting for her in the study.


    ------Division line ------


    coco went to the underworld for a walk, and had a conflict with the demons. He also fiercely snatched a territory from the purgatory demons. Because of his father''s "call", he had to end his plan temporarily. After returning home, he took a bath, and then fell asleep under Anne''s lullaby.


    When coco fell asleep, he finished a day''s work, went to listen to a rock scene, and experienced the dispute between vampires and the divine court. She was a wonderful life. She just returned to her home in the civilian area of East Los Angeles.


    The one room, one hall plank house, in the United States in different time and space, is absolutely poor people living here, and the security around the house is still very chaotic.


    On the way back, when passing through some specific blocks, Nu Wa saw a lot of small gangsters gathered together. The scene would have made ordinary girls feel weak. But instead of being afraid, Nu Wa not only was not afraid, but also used obscene gestures to fight back when the other party whistled.


    It has to be said that Nu Wa did as the Romans do in his hometown very quickly. Only in one or two days can she do this.


    She opened the door and walked into the house. After closing the door, Nu Wa went to the side window and drew the curtain. After closing the curtain, she observed the situation outside through a little gap to see if someone was following her.


    In fact, Nu Wa didn''t have to be so careful. With her identity and strength, if someone didn''t open his eyes to rob him, or was dazed by his lower body, he would definitely be very tragic.


    But Nu Wa still wanted to see if there was such a guy who didn''t have long eyes.


    The street looks very quiet, silent people some heart hair.


    The United States in different time and space, similar to the United States in a certain time and space, are basically not seen on the streets of communities.To tell you the truth, it''s really scary to go out on the street in such a community.


    It''s no wonder people here drive when they go out.


    Nu Wa didn''t have a car, but she bought a bicycle. It was cheap. It was only a few dozen dollars.


    After making sure that no one was following him blindly and there was no unsafe factor outside, Nu Wa went to the sofa and sat down. To tell the truth, she was still looking forward to the kind of guy who was not open-minded to rob the house.


    She picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. Nu Wa was bored and ready to watch TV for a while, washing and sleeping.


    For people like Nuwa, in other people''s eyes, it''s hard to wash dishes in fast food restaurants. In fact, there''s nothing tired at all.


    Even if you are tired and tired in the place where you work, you are just pretending to be tired.


    There was a replay of "what would you do" on the TV. Anyway, Nu Wa was not interested now, so she sat on the sofa and watched it quietly.


    What would you do? Today''s routine is still in the same way that Jin Xiantai used to do in his early days. He found a restaurant or fast food restaurant to place the camera equipment, and then let two actors appear after the uninformed customers came to their homes for a fight or domestic violence to see the reaction of the people around.


    Although this thing is very new in the United States in different time and space, even if no matter how fresh the routine, people will be tired of watching it after watching too much.


    However, Nu Wa enjoyed watching it with great interest, because the program was quite new to her.


    In the TV picture, the arranged actors and actresses began to perform hard.


    It seems that the routine of this episode is "domestic violence", which is quite eye-catching.


    The actors and actresses perform naturally, which makes it impossible to see that they are performing. Everything is fake. Therefore, they have successfully attracted the attention of the guests around them.


    Women are weak, men are bad, and they are constantly saying some intolerable words. They are submissive to these actresses.


    To tell you the truth, this routine is completely in accordance with the path formulated by Jin Xiantai. The people in the program group have never changed anything. At most, they are working hard on the acting skills and words of the actors and actresses.


    I''m tired of watching so many things. The


    actor as like as two peas, and began to push and shove the actress, and at the same time, he kept silent and talked, so that he could not see that he was performing exactly like a real husband and wife.


    At least the spectators around the actors and actresses didn''t see any flaws at all.


    People around are just watching, and no one has come forward to stop the actor''s "domestic violence" against the actress. Therefore, the people in the program asked the actors to upgrade their action and language violence, and the actresses were asked to cooperate to make them look more vulnerable.


    The actors and actresses performed in a very good way, and they finished what the program group told them, especially what the actor showed. They really wanted to fly into the TV picture to beat him.


    Nu Wa was also successfully attracted by the show. She wanted to know if anyone would stand up to stop the actor.


    In the TV picture, the people of the program group also began to discuss.


    During the discussion, everyone was also wondering whether anyone could stand up in this episode of "domestic violence". After all, many of the viewers of "what would you do" were indifferent.


    And that''s one of the highlights of what you''re going to do.


    Especially when the people of the program group show up at the end and tell the people around them what they have just experienced and seen, the look on their faces is very interesting.


    And these spectators will be pulled by bad male and female hosts and asked why they didn''t take measures to stop the nausea just now. The words of these guys also make people laugh and cry.


    These are the highlights of "what would you do?".


    In this episode, the audience will be indifferent again. It can be seen that the United States is not as many righteous people as it claims, even in a different time and space.


    "Come out and beat him! Although I know it''s an actor, and all this is fake, this actor is too hateful


    Nuwa''s sense of substitution is very strong. Even though she knows that all this is false, she still puts herself into the role of the wife played by the weak actress.


    "Oh! There are not a lot of men around. They are so big that no one even stands up to stop the actor. That''s enough. "


    In the audience around the actors and actresses in the TV picture, there are many big men. If they stand up to stop the actor, the actor will not be more and more fierce.


    unfortunately, as Nu Wa make complaints about, the spectators are only watching the bustle now, that is, no one stands up to stop evil deeds.


    [hum! Some domestic media have praised the United States as Huaer, but now it seems not so. ]Sitting on the sofa, Nu Wa remembered that when she was in China, some media wanted to praise the United States. Now she suddenly felt that these media were really big liars


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Anyway, when she was idle, she took out her mobile phone to log on to the Internet while watching TV. She found the page of CNN''s "what would you do" program, and then landed on it.


    There are a lot of netizens'' messages on this page. Nuwa browsed them one by one.


    In many netizens'' messages, most of them are very good. Some people make suggestions for the program, some provide information about the shooting site, and some netizens recommend themselves to be able to perform.


    Of course, inevitably, there will be many netizens'' comments cursing "what will you do", saying that this program is brain damage, low IQ, rubbish and so on.


    And such a message below, of course, there will be a large number of netizens reply abusive.


    Nuwa has two purposes at one time, browsing the Internet and watching the progress of the content of "you will do this".


    In the TV picture, a four-year-old girl appeared, watching this little man walk to the actor''s feet, raised her head, put out her hand, and thumped the actor''s leg, and then yelled at the actor: "stop it! You are not allowed to bully this aunt! "


    The behavior of the little girl made the restaurant, which was selected as the shooting site, suddenly quiet and terrible, and people''s eyes were also focused on the girl.


    No one knows why the little girl has such courage. Under the premise that many adults don''t come forward to stop her, she is such a little girl who stands up.


    The little girl pinched her waist with both hands and pursed her mouth as much as possible to let people see that she was very angry now, which was quite a bit more than endurance.


    But the actor also froze for a while, obviously this kind of situation was not in his expectation, fortunately he soon regained consciousness, and pretended to look at the little girl with a look of anger.


    Of course, the actor just looks angry. In fact, he is waiting for the director''s advice to tell him what to do next.


    The scene can be seen through the TV picture, because of the appearance of the brave little girl, those spectators who originally watched the excitement around began to stand out.


    Maybe it''s because of the little girl. In short, the situation began to reverse.


    People began to yell at the actor who bullied the actress, and some even wanted to hit him.


    Fortunately, the film crew saw that the momentum was not right and appeared at the critical moment, which saved the actor from being beaten.


    So far, "what would you do" is basically the end of the episode.


    With the end of the episode "what would you do?" Nu Wa withdrew from the program''s web page and began to broadcast ads on TV.


    After looking at the time, it''s 24 o''clock in the middle of the night. Nu Wa is still full of spirit.


    Anyway, she was so energetic that she didn''t want to sleep. Now TV began to broadcast advertisements, so Nu Wa simply watched the news and entertainment gossip about China on her mobile phone.


    [Cai Minghua''s fan sister clashed with Lin Xiao, the little king of Baodao. The two sides had a big fight, causing a lot of slight injuries on the scene]


    [the little prince of Xiangjiang''s love song sued jincoco, which has been officially accepted by Xiangjiang court]


    [the adapted version of thank you for your love is popular in three places across the Taiwan Strait and is regarded as a classic by many young people. What kind of brain circuit is coco Jin Son? ]


    [many young people claim that after listening to the original version of "thank you for your love" by coco gold version, listening to the original version of "thank you for your love" by Cai Minghua is very inconsistent, and so does Xiaobian. ]


    [Cai Minghua is suspected to be involved between Lin Xiao and his girlfriend. Wang, a new musician from Xiangjiang, already has many girlfriends around him, but he is obviously not satisfied with this.


    does not like lonely Lun but


    is afraid of two people like pig


    . This secretion is a pain. (oh, what a pain)


    doesn''t know why. Nu Wa suddenly recalled cocoa''s way back to the United States, and the trump version of "thank you for your love", which was sung on her own private plane, immediately let her corners of her mouth twitch.


    In the entertainment gossip news, she is not interested in CAI Minghua''s involvement in the love triangle. However, when she saw the report that Cai Minghua had begun to sue coco, Nu Wa could not be so calm.


    Different time and space attaches great importance to copyright management. Coco''s adaptation of "thank you for your love" does not say whether the lyrics are wonderful or not, and whether it will have any impact on young people. It is enough to leave a big handle just without Cai Minghua''s consent.


    Therefore, if Cai Minghua used this point to sue cocoa, cocoa really had no way. He would have to lose 100% of the money.


    Of course, coco obviously doesn''t care about it at all.


    It seems that she once said to Nuwa that even if she paid a sum of money, she would be disgusted and disgusted. Cai Minghua came here, and now it is obvious that coco has succeeded.


    through a trump version of "thank you for love", Cai Minghua''s love song Prince image was truly hit. Unable to restrain the emotions of the fans, he can not help but echo the coco Tat''s trump accent, and the wonderful lyrics adapted by the little ones when


    appears.Well, it''s like Nuwa now.


    With a bitter smile and shaking her head, Nu Wa opened the report about CAI Minghua''s involvement in Lin Xiao and his girlfriend.


    It''s not that Nu Wa cares about this, but she wants to see what''s going on.


    As we all know, although Cai Minghua is the prince of Xiangjiang love song and is famous for singing love songs, his private life has always been very erosive and has many girlfriends. Moreover, Cai Minghua does not conceal this point at all, even when asked by the media, he also talks about it openly.


    But the goods are still far away from the saint of love. Even the prodigal son of love is not counted. At most, he is just a shameless guy, and he relies on his thick skin.


    Otherwise, he would not go around boasting about his girlfriend, which Nuwa was not used to.


    After all, Cai Minghua is not as handsome as Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai. In terms of personality, he can''t compare with most handsome men. Besides, Cai Minghua is hypocritical.


    Nu Wa is the most qualified person to say so.


    After all, when Yanhuang was entertaining, Cai Minghua even wanted to use strong power against her, and after using strong failed, he went everywhere to say that he was seduced by himself, which is shameless.


    In a word, in Nu Wa''s heart, Cai Minghua will decline as much as possible.


    But it''s just such a product. It''s a woman.


    This makes Nu Wa sigh whether those girls are blind.


    In addition, under the premise of having many girlfriends, Cai Minghua is not honest. He has to intervene between Lin Xiao and his girlfriend to be a third party. I have to say that Cai Minghua''s goods are really bad enough.


    But Nuwa is not clear. Cai Minghua did this mainly because of his preconceived belief that Lin Xiao was the main agent behind the negative reports about himself in the recent period. In order to revenge Lin Xiao, he did so.


    Lin Xiao, to tell the truth, is just a lying gun.


    Of course, Lin Xiao is not a good thing.


    The so-called little king of heaven, who came from Baodao and has already passed away, has an indistinct relationship with CAI Minghua.


    Because Cai Minghua robbed his girlfriend.


    It is for this reason that Cai Minghua suspects Shanglin Xiao.


    After all, no one has had too much hatred with himself.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xiao, who had been dug in the corner by himself, had taken the green hat.


    [according to our reporter''s interview, Cai Minghua did get involved in the love affair between Lin Xiao and the private entrepreneurs in Guangdong Province, and he also succeeded in winning the favor of the woman. Therefore, he angered Lin Xiao and made the relationship between Lin Xiao and his wife crack.


    According to a source familiar with the matter, Lin Xiao is actually pursuing her wife, but the woman has not agreed to Lin Xiao''s pursuit. All the so-called relationships between men and women in the street are just one-sided wishful thinking of Lin Xiao.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Cai Minghua is not a third party in a fundamental sense. After all, the woman has no boyfriend, so Cai Minghua should also have the opportunity to pursue.


    Of course, the more criticized problem is that Cai Minghua seems to have too many girlfriends, so it is estimated that this will greatly reduce his chances of success in pursuit.


    At the same time, the father of the woman has been constantly revealing his attitude through media channels recently, and has clearly revealed that he will not let his daughter and entertainment practitioners interact with each other in a way that is based on the premise of male and female friends... "


    The whole report is vague and secretive. It seems that it is afraid to offend others. In fact, what should be said is also said. It is a total contradiction.


    After looking at the source of this report, it is a source of a small entertainment website, so it is no wonder.


    Looking at this report, how disgusting Nu Wa was, it was like eating a dead fly.


    According to the report, Nuwa can see that Cai Minghua, for some reason, is in conflict with Lin Xiao from Baodao. Cai Minghua, who is in the next step, is attacking Lin Xiao in this way.


    Lin Xiao is pursuing the daughter of the private entrepreneur fiercely, but Cai Minghua is killed on the way. Of course, Lin Xiao is not comfortable.


    What''s more, the two of them already have a grudge.


    So, why did Cai Minghua do this?


    Is it to show your ability?


    Or through this way, let the world know that he is a great lover?


    Nu Wa closed the page, and her heart was filled with doubts.


    Because Lin Xiao was involved, Nu Wa searched Lin Xiao''s name to see his related news.


    Because Nu Wa believes that Lin Xiao will not be indifferent to Cai Minghua, who is out to stir up trouble.


    Well, since Cai Minghua is jumping up and down, Lin Xiao will never be lonely.


    Sure enough, Nu Wa typed in the name of "Lin Xiao" and immediately found a large number of entertainment news about him, of which Cai Minghua was the most involved.Click on an entertainment news titled "face Lin Xiao.".


    [Cai Minghua slandered me for faking my asset Certificate in order to pursue Miss Xia. At the same time, in order to enter the rich circle in the mainland, he also hired people to brag about himself on the Internet.


    Here, I want to tell you through the report that Cai Minghua is making rumors and that he is slandering me and making trouble with me ]


    watching the interview with her mobile phone, Nu Wa turned her lips.


    To tell the truth, Lin Xiao is not a good thing. In Nu Wa''s mind, he and Cai Minghua are birds of a feather.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Although Nuwa and Jin Xiantai left Huaxia, but Huaxia did not stop on some issues because of her temporary departure, and there was a strong trend of increasing intensity.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and Yanhuang entertainment have reached an agreement. In order to lay a good ambush for Nuwa''s return, Cai Minghua must sacrifice it.


    Of course, no one would feel sorry for sacrificing Cai Minghua, because this guy is really disgusting. In particular, this guy actually wants to get close to cocoa with ulterior motives. What kind of cultivation does coco play under three years old? This really makes Jin Xiantai can''t let him go.


    That is to say, the current media in China, aiming at the reports between CAI Minghua and Lin Xiao, is behind the impetus of Jin Xiantai and Yanhuang entertainment.


    Only by making CAI Minghua crazy, can he show more flaws. When Nuwa is ready in the United States, Yanhuang entertainment and Jin Xiantai will take action to knock Cai Minghua out of the dust and step on 10000 feet to keep him from turning over.


    Nu Wa is very clear about Jin Xiantai''s plan.


    Therefore, she knows that all the reports about CAI Minghua and Lin Xiao on the Internet are actually the result of the promotion of Yanhuang entertainment inspired by Jin Xiantai, and only Cai Minghua is so silly that she doesn''t know anything. Lin Xiao feels that she has been targeted somehow.


    Strictly speaking, Lin Xiao is a bit wronged.


    However, Nuwa is not pitiful for Lin Xiao, because she has heard some rumors about Lin Xiao and knows that this guy is not a good thing.


    So now he and Cai Minghua dog bite dog, will not let Nu Wa sympathize at all.


    Even Nu Wa heard from Jin Xiantai that Lin Xiao began to chase after the daughter of a private entrepreneur in Guangdong Province half a year ago. On the surface, he fell in love at first sight, but in fact, he just took a fancy to the wealth that his father had mastered. He just said that he was beautiful.


    And that girl is very young, simple, belongs to the kind of girl who is quite good at cheating, so she is easily cheated by Lin Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for the family education and the strict control of her father, she would have been in the hands of Lin Xiao to develop a substantial relationship, and then the rice would be cooked.


    But to tell you the truth, Lin Xiao and this girl really do not match.


    On the surface, Lin Xiao is a star of Baodao, but in fact he is out of date. His career is on the decline. According to this trend, he will disappear in the entertainment industry and become a passer-by.


    Faced with such a situation, Lin Xiao is not thinking about how to run his own business well, but is planning to take a shortcut.


    The method is to take advantage of his temporary star halo to cheat a young rich girl to marry him in the mainland, and then he can have a soft meal.


    Hiss!


    It has to be said that Lin Xiao is also the best. In terms of his development plan, people have to admit that he is a top-notch person.


    In order to achieve their own goals, the goods can be said to be unscrupulous.


    He used every means to disguise himself as much as possible, and packaged himself as a very inspirational existence. At the same time, he was also a leader in the field of investment.


    But those who know him are very clear that Lin Xiao is just a hollow old man. In fact, most of the things he shows to girls are fake and fabricated by him.


    In fact, it is not as described by some media. Although he is a little bit of money, he is not in line with the extent of his boasting to the outside world.


    What''s more, the real wealth in his hands is the old capital that he saved after Baodao became famous. He himself has no successful investment channels, and even lost a lot of money in investment.


    The reason why he secretly asked people to go to some third rate media to report and describe himself was to put on such a halo, so that he could carry out his own plans and finally win both personal wealth and wealth.


    It''s enough to see what kind of goods Lin Xiao is just for his attitude.


    Originally, everything was going well. If there was no accident, Lin Xiao could fool the little girl into eloping with herself. After the raw rice was cooked, he could enter the other party''s house and become a "quick son-in-law".


    But what he didn''t think of was that Cai Minghua suddenly jumped out and mixed up his good things.


    Not to mention that Cai Minghua and he had a feud of "robbing women", so Lin Xiao couldn''t help it. They immediately split up in life and in the media.


    It''s easy to understand how to tear up in the media, that is, to expose information to each other through various media channels.


    But it''s not so easy to split up in life.


    They bewitched their fans to fight. It is even rumored that Cai Minghua and Lin Xiao played a fight after a chance encounter. However, there was no media and outsiders at the scene at that time, so there were not many trusted people after the news came out.All in all, Cai Minghua and Lin Xiao are in an endless situation now. One of them must fall down completely now, and the situation of Lin Xiao is obviously not so good.


    After all, because of CAI Minghua''s rise, Lin Xiao has become a famous star in Baodao, and his popularity and influence are not as good as before.


    Therefore, facing the popular Cai Minghua, Lin Xiao is bound to be at a disadvantage.


    The media are also used to trampling on the high, which is the same to the popular Cai Minghua and another to the past Lin Xiao.


    At the same time, Xiangjiang entertainment circle is very united. Many stars have come forward to support Cai Minghua. This not only creates momentum for Cai Minghua, but also gives Cai Minghua a psychological advantage.


    On the other hand, there is no one in the entertainment circle of Baodao to stand up and say nothing. We simply ignore the conflict between Lin Xiao and Cai Minghua.


    Even when a Baodao Star asked about this matter in an interview with the media, the star simply disdained to change the topic and had no desire to talk about it.


    The reason for this is mainly because everyone can see that Lin Xiao is not a leader in the entertainment industry, so he is too lazy to maintain this relationship.


    It''s also because Cai Minghua is a famous "talented person". He has been very popular in the three places on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. In the future, he has to deal with him and even ask for songs from Cai Minghua.


    In this way, people who are rolling in the entertainment circle of Baodao will inevitably weigh the gains and losses in their hearts. Anyone who is not a fool can see clearly and know what to do.


    Then Lin Xiao, who has been out of breath and has no possibility of turning over, of course, has no one to stand up to speak for him. It can be said that it is very humane and realistic.


    As for Lin Xiao''s current situation, Nu Wa can not know, of course, has no interest in knowing.


    In short, the online entertainment section of Huaxia is full of reports about him and Cai Minghua fighting for a woman, which is very popular with many gourd eaters.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes are attracted by this matter, and then forget Cai Minghua''s forcing Yanhuang entertainment small transparent "Nuwa" a few days ago.


    But Nu Wa knows very well that in a few days, Jin Xiantai and Yanhuang entertainment will make efforts to re-enter the public''s attention, and take this as a breakthrough to start attacking Cai Minghua.


    Now, it''s just a fight between CAI Minghua and Lin Xiao.


    Of course, although Lin Xiao is wronged, this guy has a bad intention to pursue that girl, so it is a great pleasure to let Cai Minghua expose his true face.


    At the same time, it can prevent the girl from entering the wolf''s mouth.


    Who let Lin Xiao obviously is aimed at the wealth of the girl''s family.


    So he deserves his bad luck!


    Nuwa browsed the entertainment gossip news of China and read several related reports. It was found that Cai Minghua really disclosed a lot of Lin Xiao''s black material.


    It is concluded that Cai Minghua is also serious.


    It can''t be said that he also spent a lot of money to ask someone to do a special investigation, and then give the news to the media. Otherwise, how could these media take Lin Xiao so detailed and make Lin Xiao completely passive now.


    It has to be said that Lin Xiao, a poor fellow, is very unfortunate.


    [according to a source familiar with the matter, Lin Xiao''s claim that he is a so-called new treasure of Baodao technology is totally fabricated. The network technology company under his name is actually a leather bag company with only two employees.


    It is rumored that he is a member of a top super running club, but according to our investigation, this top super running club is even more illusory. The information about this top-level super running club on the Internet is also made up by Lin Xiao himself, using some false information and pictures ]


    as she watched the report, Nu Wa shook her head slowly. She felt helpless about Lin Xiao''s IQ.


    There are thousands of ways to chase girls, but Lin Xiao chose such a brainless way to forge some unreal aura and titles for himself, and to achieve his goal in this deceptive way.


    He might as well be magnanimous, directly tell the girl that he has been past, is no longer the original halo of stars.


    Maybe it also gives the impression of being honest and reliable.


    But this kind of goods chooses to use this kind of brain handicapped method to give oneself gold.


    But he just forgot one. The fake can''t be true, and the real can''t become a fake. So he''s very embarrassed when he faces the news.


    In addition to Lin Xiao''s brain damage, it does not rule out his vanity.


    He not only wanted to catch up with the daughter, but also wanted to make the girl feel tall and tall. That''s why he packaged himself and put gold on his face.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Lin Xiao has also made a second-hand plan. Even if she can''t catch up with this young lady, she can get into the rich people''s circle in the mainland through her relationship circle. At that time, she can always let him meet rich girls who are easy to cheat.


    And because of his packaging cover, he doesn''t have to be inferior at all.


    Just now Ha ha ha It''s really embarrassing if you blow it outwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    I really don''t know what Lin Xiao thinks?


    How could he package himself in such a way?


    In this regard, Nu Wa was quite puzzled.


    After all, such as Lin Xiao packaging boast, this is really not ordinary people can do.


    At least the average person is not so cheeky.


    I don''t know if it''s because Lin Xiao has acted in several TV dramas, so he has a little acting skills and thinks he can play such a rich man well.


    It''s just that the reality is cruel.


    Not to mention that someone specially dug out the black material and took it out to explode.


    In short, Lin Xiao is a complete brain damage + 250 in the eyes of Nuwa.


    But then again, Lin Xiao''s move is quite useful. After all, if Cai Minghua hadn''t dug up the black material and burst it out, how could the public know.


    It''s hard to say that Lin Xiao really succeeded.


    Lin Xiao, who clearly had only one hundred million Treasure Island coins, which was equivalent to twenty or thirty million soft younger sister coins, just packaged herself as a rich and past star with tens of billion Treasure Island coins. At that time, it was a kind of ability to make people feel that he was full of gold at the sight of him.


    And 99% of them really believe it.


    Even now that the black material has been exploded, there are still a large number of Lin Xiao''s mentally disabled fans on the Internet. They firmly believe that their idol is really a "rich man", and they firmly fight with others on the Internet.


    For these fans who have no judgment, Nu Wa really doesn''t know what to say.


    However, Nuwa found that Lin Xiao''s postings and messages also had strong traces of belief across the network data line. This discovery made Nuwa feel that the existence of this group of brain palsy is not a bad thing.


    After all, she also wants to enter the entertainment circle in the future, and she will have her own fan group at that time, so that she can gather her faith in this way.


    Therefore, Nuwa also hopes to have a group of fans with mental disabilities, because these fans can provide more pure faith for themselves.


    It''s just that Lin Xiao is an ordinary person, and most of the stars are ordinary people, so even if they have their own fans and a large number of brain damaged powder, they can''t collect the beliefs generated by these fans and purify them for their own evolution.


    In the eyes of Nuwa, this is really a pity.


    So when Nu Wa felt the faint residual faith in the message post, a deep regret appeared on her delicate face, as well as a look of regret.


    "How good it would be if I had fans. It''s all faith power. Although it''s not so pure, it''s also mixed with the power of negative desire, but it''s OK to purify it, not to mention the mottled belief power generated by the huge number of fans and the large number of fans..."


    Nu Wa looks at her mobile phone and whispers to herself.


    At this moment, her mind has shifted from Cai Minghua and Lin Xiao''s related news reports to her faith.


    And Nu Wa soon put the idea of pity behind her, because she thought that soon she would return to China with the help of Jin Xiantai and start her career as a singer.


    So she will have her own fans.


    So, you don''t have to envy the bad luck Lin Xiao''s fans. Anyway, she will have them in the future.


    Said that Nuwa is also very sad, for the sake of faith, now all plan to go mixed entertainment circle.


    Who can believe this.


    But this is an indisputable fact.


    In fact, it is not only Nu Wa who needs faith, but also many of those who return to China need to start planning how to have their own believers and gather their own faith.


    But other people are still exploring, to find a way, Nu Wa has found a goal, and will soon be implemented to achieve success.


    Will many people envy me?


    Nu Wa put down her mobile phone and sat on the sofa with a feeling of pride.


    Inadvertently, Nu Wa thought of her apprentice coco, and suddenly her small face collapsed.


    Because she found that no matter how hard she tried, compared with her wonderful little apprentice, she was just like a Diao silk.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Nu Wa thinks so.


    It''s really Coco''s blow to her too much.


    Think about it. When she was still racking her brains for her faith, coco already had two sources of belief, and this one alone struck Nuwa deeply.


    Not to mention that cocoa''s world is not only one, but also comparable to the Ganges River world controlled by Western religions, so the little guy doesn''t need to worry about the source of his faith.


    As long as the little guy is willing, she can open up and establish her own source of belief in the plane world she has mastered anytime and anywhere.I don''t know how many streets she has left as a master.


    Some people may ask, in this case, why is Nuwa so distressed and worried about the source of her belief? It will soon be good to ask her apprentice COCO for help.


    Anyway, the little guy has mastered so many planes and planes. Nu Wa, as a master, wants several things. With the character of the little guy, he will not refuse.


    In other words, the idea is right.


    But things can''t do that.


    Of course, Nu Wa also knows that if she goes to find coco, she can easily establish her own stable source of faith from the plane world mastered by her apprentice, without having to be a singer in public.


    But because Nuwa is cocoa''s master, she can''t do it.


    A master has the dignity of being a master.


    At the same time, Nuwa also has her own persistence and her own stubbornness. Even if people think that she is so wonderful, this is Nuwa.


    What''s more, what an important source of belief in the ancient world is the source of belief.


    You know, in ancient times, these people, in addition to fighting against the invasion of the Arthurian Protoss, also had to fight for the source of their faith, and killed a sea of corpses.


    Nuwa didn''t want to encroach on the interests of her apprentice cocoa, because she knew how precious it was. Even if she was a master, she could not take advantage of her apprentice''s cocoa with such an identity, which was her insistence.


    It may make people feel ridiculous, but it is also because of this reason, this different space-time Nu Wa sister paper, on the contrary, makes people think that her persistence is very valuable.


    And coco can have such a wonderful master, in the final analysis is quite lucky, after all, such a master like Nuwa is much better than those who play apprentice ideas, isn''t it.


    Get up from the sofa, pick up the mobile phone and walk to the corner of the small living room, find out the charger and start charging the mobile phone.


    After finishing all this, Nu Wa looked at the time and decided to wash and sleep.


    She has been informed that tomorrow that the woman named Joanne will go back to the fast food restaurant where she works, and then she will act with her.


    So she needs to rest and stay in her best shape.


    Although it doesn''t matter if Nuwa doesn''t sleep for a year, because she has been living in the secular world for more than ten years and is greatly influenced by the current society, Nu Wa, like many girls nowadays, believes in the theory that if you don''t have a good rest, your skin will not be good.


    It''s funny to say that.


    Because Nuwa has not rested for ten years, she can still give people the feeling of radiant, totally different from ordinary girls.


    But Nu Wa believes in it now.


    From the side, the current set of girls believe in the theory, the impact is really great.


    After all, even Nuwa has been affected, isn''t it.


    ------In the middle of the night, the lights of Xiangjiang are bright.


    located in a busy nightclub street in Kowloon City, a small shop called "Xiangjiang fish egg powder" gathered more than ten fierce looking men.


    The restaurant, which deals in fish and egg powder, is small in size and can only hold four or five tables. Now, after sitting down more than a dozen men, the restaurant has become very crowded.


    As the atmosphere in the store seems to be something wrong, some customers who want to enter the store will immediately turn around and leave when they come to the door of the store. It is obvious that business can not be done.


    More than ten big men in the shop are obviously divided into two waves, and their sitting positions can also be seen as confrontation. Among the two waves, there are men who seem to be leaders of both sides. One of the men is holding a baby who looks less than one year old in his arms.


    This little baby is very cute, big eyes dribble around, even if the men around look evil, but the little guy is not afraid at all. Instead, he still looks around.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the existence of the little guy that the big men at the scene suppressed their anger. Even though the negotiation was at an impasse, they didn''t fight as much as usual. Instead, the leaders of both sides continued to talk patiently.


    The man holding the baby is a middle-aged man, with hair wax on his head and a big back on his head. It seems that he is quite elegant. In this depressing atmosphere, he first opened his mouth.


    "Black boy! Yonghui night club must give us half of the show, now the fire word pile I talk about things, so I want to find a meal for my brothers, and now I have to feed a little baby, I also need to make more money! If you don''t agree, it is not to give our brothers a living, then I will fight with you


    The man holding the baby''s voice fell to the ground, and the men around him, one by one, began to stare at the enemies on the opposite side, as if the other side would still be afraid of something.


    Sitting opposite the man holding the baby is an old man with a big belly. He also glared at himself, trying to look as vicious as he could."Down the street! Spell it! We will be afraid of you, your boss saliva Wei immediately wind died in the woman''s belly, now the fire word pile your words matter how! You don''t have the right to see Yonghui! "


    After his death, his younger brothers also immediately started to perform.


    "Cut him down and save his fortune!"


    "I''ll see if you die or not."


    Holding a baby man behind the hands of a look, also immediately also mouth gun, and also raised their hands to point, in order to increase their momentum.


    Well, Xiangjiang underworld is such a virtue. It has more guns than it is practical. Even if they find someone to do it, they usually pay money to work in large circles.


    In the turbulent crowd, the man holding the baby put the baby aside and rushed out. He grabbed the head''s hair, lifted his legs and hit the other side''s face with a beggar.


    This is not over, the belly was lifted by the other party, the teapot, according to the head of the fierce to write down, immediately was hit blood straight Biao.


    The man''s action is quick and agile, when everybody has not responded, already put down the other party''s leader.


    "Hum! Crazy with me! Today I''ll let you know who I am


    Let go, the big belly leader fell on the ground.


    The man who called himself "Louis Chi" waved to the people behind him, and he was the first to rush to the younger brothers who were still in shock.


    The little baby, who was put aside by him, clapped his hands with a smile, and at the same time, he cried out: "come on, master! Unification of Hong Kong and Kowloon! I depend on you for the milk powder


    Listening to the baby''s voice, the middle-aged man who just punched a big man to fly was fierce. Then he turned back and looked at the baby with tears and laughter.


    Brush!


    The light of the knife flashed, and a guy with a mountain knife cut the middle-aged man''s neck.


    It''s not a good habit to be distracted in a fight.


    The imaginary scene of blood flying everywhere did not appear. Instead, the swordsman holding the knife felt that he had cut into the steel, and the mouth of the tiger was hurt by the strength of the shock.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and grinned at the swordsman. The smiling swordsman forgot to continue to cut the second knife. The middle-aged man, who was called master by the baby, raised his hand and slapped his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    The conflict in the fish and egg noodle shop ended very quickly. Basically, the situation was one-sided. Black Tsai Cheng and his men, who had a big belly, were basically solved by Louis Chi and his men in a wave, and they had no chance to fight back.


    Among them, "Luis Chi" is particularly strong, and even has not been cut off by a knife, which really let his brothers know, which made the morale of his brothers shake.


    The fish and egg noodle shop is in a mess, but the small owner of this shop hides in the back kitchen. He is so trembling that he doesn''t dare to come out to see it or even to persuade him.


    After all, both sides are the "specialty" of Xiangjiang. How dare he, an ordinary boss, come forward to persuade him.


    So it was not until after the conflict was over that the little boss cowered out of the kitchen and looked at the situation.


    "In the future, I will own Yonghui nightclub. Now I want not only half of the viewing rights, but all of them!"


    This time and then, now that he has completely defeated his opponent, the middle-aged man named Luis Chi is a man of high spirit, and his tone is much bigger than before.


    You know, just now he just wanted to get half of the viewing power of "brilliant nightclub" from the other party''s hands.


    But now everything is different.


    After the fierce and ferocious conflict, Luis Chi, as the victor, of course, has to change his set goals.


    Lying on the ground humming black boy into them, there is no way to do this, who let their fist is not as big as Louis Chi.


    If they can''t beat others, they will have to suffer because of the result. This is the rule of the black road.


    Already from the state of dizziness, a little bit recovered, the black boy looked down on his Louie Chi with resentment. The color of hatred in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Luis Chi! It''s a lucky day, but it''s not so easy to finish. If you want to have a foothold here in Kowloon City, you have to ask my elder brother, mourn Biao. Don''t think you can do anything if I do it today. "


    Jiulongcheng nightclub street, where dragons and snakes are mixed here, because of its huge and rich oil and water, it has gathered a large number of ferocious brothers of various wharfs.


    And after some scuffle in the early days, all the rules have been set, and the territory and the scope of interests have also been agreed.


    Among these big brothers, the eldest mourning Biao mentioned by Hei Tsai Cheng is a well deserved representative of the ferocity and ferocity of the nightclub street in Kowloon City. He is famous for his fierce style, ferocious and vicious means and his ability to fight.


    Now, Lui Chi, on behalf of the word "fire" at the beginning of the word "harmony", has entered the street of a nightclub in Kowloon City as a speaker. This is an act of seeking death.


    After all, all the interests in Kowloon City have already been divided up.


    Lui Chi''s fierce half way killing will not only destroy the original rules, but also upset the balance of the situation, resulting in unpredictable chaos and fighting.


    So for those who want stability, stability, no trouble, comfortable, and make money every day, luichi is a damned guy.


    Of course, Luis Chee is not the first to envy the rich oil and water of this site, and want to step in with a brave foot.


    Before him, there have been a lot of club pawns who want to do this.


    But none of these guys are here, and even Xiao Ming is lost.


    It can be seen that the water in the nightclub street of Kowloon City is very deep, which is not a place where ordinary people can get in.


    It is precisely because of these examples that black boy is not afraid of Louis Chi at all.


    Even in the eyes of Hei Tsai Cheng, before long, Lui Chi will be like those guys in the past, either leaving in gray or lying dead in the street.


    Pen!


    Louie Chi severely kicked black boy into a foot, black son into a kick again into a coma in the past.


    To tell you the truth, Luis Chi didn''t want black boy to become a life, otherwise, it is not impossible to kick his head.


    You know, in addition to the identity of the new comer in the "he" prefix and the "fire" word, Luiz Chi has another amazing identity.


    Yes, the middle-aged man named Lui Chi, who was fighting for the right to see the splendid night club, was in conflict with heizai Chengfa in the fish egg powder spot. He took Er Bao Zhiyu back to Xiangjiang, one of the twelve double flower red sticks he taught on the black road, the red sperm Taoist.


    However, at present, the red sperm can not see a little Xianjia style, whether it is clothes or temperament, it has no difference with the people on the road.


    Big gold chain with Buddha brand, jeans with plaid short sleeve shirt, this look is completely different time and space Xiangjiang black road dress up.


    "Down the street! Tonight, I will let your eldest brother die Biao to collect his skin. Jiulong city is so rich in oil and water. Why should you let the five "companies" control you? I don''t believe in evil, but I want to put a foot in here. "Louie Chi kicked black son to become dizzy, turned to a group of men said.


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "Red brother is invincible!"


    "Beat up the Jiulong City, eat and drink spicy food!"


    "The boss is right. Five big companies are nothing!"


    Those younger brothers were said to be hot blooded by the red sperm (Louis chi), and they were very excited about the benefits of being able to take a foothold in Kowloon City.


    In other words, it''s just to make money.


    If you don''t want to make money to make a living, who will come out to mix.


    Therefore, the red sperm of this small group of brothers turbulent, it is quite support the red sperm this plan.


    Of course, the premise is that this thing can go smoothly without setbacks, otherwise these guys will definitely run faster than anyone else.


    If anyone wants to believe in righteousness, this guy must be the biggest brain drain.


    Red sperm is not, so he doesn''t believe it.


    However, for the sake of their own future, even though they know that these guys are unreliable, red sperm still wants to take them into Kowloon City, and then take a foothold here, and then slowly defeat other forces to monopolize the interests of all nightclubs in Kowloon City.


    No way, after accepting Zhiyu as an apprentice, red sperm now needs to make money to support the little guy.


    After all, Erbao Zhiyu can eat some.


    His food intake is hundreds of times that of other babies of this size, and the little guy is very picky about his food. Even if he eats steak, he has to eat Australia and cattle. If you treat him with local beef, the little guy will immediately start to make trouble for you.


    So, red sperm, the master, had to change the original low-key style and come out with his unreliable brothers.


    And this time back from China, red sperm suddenly found himself from a white paper fan into a speaker, this change really let the red sperm egg pain.


    It turned out that the boss of the "fire" word pile "saliva Wei" died immediately, and he died in a woman''s belly in disgrace.


    The "Huo" character pile is the poorest force of "Heji", and its activity scope is in the most remote and rural New Territories of Xiangjiang island. Therefore, no one is willing to take over the "fire" character pile after the death of kouwei. The high-level organization can only find one person from the "fire" character pile to talk to.


    It was under such a situation that the red sperm was selected and became the "fire" word maker and became a boss.


    Of course, red sperm knows why he''s the boss, so he''s not grateful to the people who elected him.


    Red sperm is not stupid. He knows what those guys are up to.


    Stabilizing the "fire" character pile is one of the elements. Another is that he has been acting very low-key all the time, giving people the impression of being a master of soft persimmons, which makes people look like they are in good control.


    So, of course, there''s no harm in choosing yourself.


    In the future, the organization can also allow themselves to give people, money, efforts, and even find their own soft persimmon to replace the VAT after an accident.


    So the red sperm didn''t have the slightest affection for those guys.


    As a boss and an apprentice, red sperm has changed his style of situation for a long time, showing his bravery and strength in front of the younger brothers.


    Because of this change of the red sperm, those younger brothers in the "fire" group think that the former teacher of the red sperm is a very insidious guy, which makes everyone very afraid of him.


    After all, the change of his character is too big, anyone will fear him.


    But for the children''s fear, red sperm is not a bit concerned.


    After all, now that some of the school''s shackles have been lifted, and you are no longer bound by some rules, you can use the magic power. Under this premise, of course, red sperm will not care about the ideas of those younger brothers.


    According to the meaning of red sperm, now I am the boss who wants to "take you to pack X and take you to fly". Anyway, if anyone doesn''t follow him, he will regret it in the end.


    Under the influence of these complex preconditions, Akatsu decided to build a lucrative territory for himself and leave the rural area of the new territories completely. So he set his eyes on the city of Kowloon, where many nightclubs are gathered.


    There is only one reason why red sperm persuades his younger brothers. There is only one reason: Jiulong city is rich in oil and water. Those who want to eat well and drink spicy food will follow them. Those who are afraid of death will stay in the new territories.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, a vote of more than 30 younger brothers, so with the red sperm killed in Kowloon City.


    Of course, the practice of red sperm and his younger brothers is very funny in the eyes of outsiders.


    At the same time, no one is optimistic about them, and no one thinks that red sperm can really make a foothold in Kowloon City just with his little brother more than 30.


    So now most people who know this are waiting for a joke.


    But what no one knows is that, while they are waiting to see the joke, red sperm has brought his younger brothers to knock down Hei Tsai Cheng, the head horse of the fierce bereaved Biao in Jiulong City, and the whole party is ready to chop down the mourning Biao.A tough life needs no explanation.


    Brave men with confidence dare to face life with such arrogance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    In the dark alleys and the dim street lights, the dead Biao and his younger brothers fell on the ground with the cross flow of sewage. Red sperm and a group of younger brothers easily solved the so-called most fierce guy in Kowloon City.


    "Bah! Number Gang is the best person to call! I can''t resist a move under my hand. I think it''s just a blow. "


    Red sperm arrogantly looked down at the foot of the opponent, the mouth said and its arrogant words.


    "The boss is so fierce that all the bereaved Biao have been killed. Who else will be the boss''s opponent in Kowloon City in the future?"


    "Chige is mighty!"


    A group of young brothers once again flattered up.


    However, the younger brothers of red sperm don''t know that their eldest brother is not an ordinary person at all. They are twelve red sticks with double flowers. How can this common black Taoist element of mourning Biao be the opponent of red sperm''s existence.


    Both sides are the comparison between Tyrannosaurus Rex and mole ants.


    "Red brother! Don''t you think you''ll be invulnerable? "


    "It must be like this. You didn''t see that in the chaos just now, the people who lost Biao cut him several times, but he didn''t lose a hair."


    "Great, my brother, teach your brothers."


    In the previous Lane chaos war, the red sperm takes the lead, the brave mess.


    After all, he controlled his own strength and tried not to use the magic power as far as possible. However, with his immortal body, he still showed a shocking and invulnerable posture in front of a group of younger brothers.


    So it''s no wonder these kids think that red sperm has learned some Kung Fu like Shenda.


    Red sperm smiles and doesn''t immediately respond to his younger brothers. Instead, he goes to the side before being beaten by him. At this time, er baozhiyu, who is playing with boring fingers, holds it up.


    Red sperm is also a wonderful flower. When he came out to fight for territory, he actually took his apprentice Zhiyu with him. He was not afraid that it would damage the little guy, or that he would hurt the little guy when fighting in disorder.


    However, considering that the red sperm is not an ordinary person, maybe he also has the means to protect the little guy, so he seems so careless.


    The red sperm holds the little guy in his arms, his eyes are full of doting colors, and those little brothers around him can see very clearly.


    And for the origin of two treasures, the red sperm of these little brothers did not ask, but we all think that this should be the illegitimate son of red sperm.


    If it is not an illegitimate child, why does the red eldest brother look at the little guy''s eyes so doting.


    It has to be said that the brains of these young brothers are wonderful.


    Of course, it is also because the performance of red sperm is too different, so that the younger brothers to misunderstand.


    "Master! You''re not responsible for gathering beliefs. Since your subordinates misunderstand that you are invulnerable, master, you might as well use this method to make them worship the master. "


    Zhiyu is not an ordinary child. When he is less than one year old, his words are very smooth, and his thinking is clear. He can help the red sperm to make suggestions.


    For others, I will be scared by the performance of the little guy, and treat Zhiyu as a monster.


    Fortunately, red sperm is not ordinary people, so the more Zhi Yu shows this extraordinary, the more satisfied he is with his apprentice.


    If Zhiyu''s performance is ordinary, it will make the red sperm uncomfortable.


    There was a flash of light in the red sperm''s eyes, and he understood the meaning of his apprentice''s words.


    Yes, the apprentice is right. Why don''t you and I take this opportunity to teach the kids to play tricks to see if we can collect faith.


    Don''t say, it''s a good idea.


    Red spermatozoa idea is easy-going, happy mercilessly kiss Zhi Yu.


    Zhiyu raised his small hand to wipe his cheek with disgust on his face, which made the red sperm laugh.


    "Good disciple, master, I''ll take your love this time. When the master monopolizes Jiulong City, I''ll find you some big chested mammoths!"


    The rolling red sperm in the worldly world has also become a "laobuxiu", who does not have the appearance of the immortal family at all.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s out there now.


    Zhiyu focuses on the small head with a smile. Obviously, he is happy with his master''s promise to find a big breast and a big breast.


    With Zhiyu in his arms, he turned around and swept the younger brothers around him with a straight face.


    "Yes, I happened to learn Shenda Gong by chance! As you can see, the power is really invulnerable, which is totally different from the Shenda skill of those swindlers. "


    From the red sperm here has been confirmed, his little brother''s eyes began to shine.


    Think about it. Being invulnerable is a great temptation to them. After all, they all come out to mix. If they can have such Kung Fu, at least in the future when they open films with others, they can guarantee that they will not be hacked.


    Red sperm has been observing the reaction of the younger brothers, he found that they are really interested in this matter."You all want to learn from me?" he asked


    "Yes


    "Boss, I want to learn!"


    Nonsense, who doesn''t want to learn.


    If you learn this Kung Fu, you can be invulnerable and avoid being hacked in the future.


    Who doesn''t want to have such a Kung Fu to hang around.


    You know, knife edge money is not easy to earn, and the life of knife head licking blood is not easy. No one knows that they will be chopped to death one day.


    If you can learn this kind of Kung Fu, everything will be different. You don''t have to worry about being chopped to death, do you.


    So these kids really want to learn.


    Of course, although they want to learn, but also depends on whether the red sperm can teach.


    If the red sperm is not willing to teach, then what they think is useless.


    "Good! Today I''ll open the mountain gate to teach you, but let''s vilify the front. If anyone dares to betray me after learning this skill, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    In the little brother some uneasy time, the red sperm full mouth agreed to come down, let these little brothers is a little unbelievable.


    But the next words of the red sperm, also let the young brothers into meditation.


    The meaning of red sperm is very simple. Teach, I can teach.


    But after the church can not betray, once betrayed him, then do not blame the red sperm ruthless.


    Of course, there are also some younger brothers feel that after learning, they do not need to be afraid of red sperm, after all, we will be invulnerable.


    But is this really the case?


    Of course, red sperm is not so idiotic. He dares to say so. Naturally, he has the means to punish betrayers.


    You know, fake red sperm is also the twelve golden immortals.


    It''s just that his little brothers don''t know.


    If they knew the identity of the red sperm, they might not have that idea.


    Betrayal?


    Ha ha, red sperm will definitely teach you how to be a man, and even simply reincarnation.


    "Go back and open the gate today, and tomorrow we will solve the other four votes."


    Compared with the capture of Jiulong City, the most important thing for red sperm is to use God''s power to gather faith.


    It''s a pity to see that the red sperm has been rolling in the world for so many years, but he hasn''t found a feasible way. Unexpectedly, he was found by his new apprentice today.


    Red sperm in the heart that calls a feeling.


    So that red sperm think, Zhiyu is their own lucky star, little guy in the heart of red sperm is a baby egg.


    A large number of people walked in the street, one by one walking with wind. The pedestrians on the street dodged one after another when they saw it from a distance. Zhiyu in the arms of red sperm thought it was so powerful.


    Red sperm rented an office on the edge of Kowloon City. He came directly to this place with a group of young brothers. He did not mean to return to the new territories at all.


    The office is very large, about 500 square meters.


    However, it was empty inside, with only an altar at the inner end close to the wall.


    With a vote of younger brothers, red sperm and his party entered the empty office.


    After more than 30 people came in, the whole space still seemed very empty. After all, it was 500 square meters.


    Red sperm with a group of younger brothers came to the altar to stand.


    "If you want to learn from my Shenda Gong, you should worship the original Heavenly Master. There is no secret to this skill. As long as you are religious enough, who of you will worship first." The vision of red sperm is sweeping around the little boys. "And in the future, we will not worship Guan Gong, we will only worship the primitive heaven."


    At this time, the younger brothers of red sperm discovered that what they were offering on the stage in front of them was not Guan Gong, but a statue of a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe.


    You know, Xiangjiang black and white road worships from Guan Gong. At most, women and grooms in the "technology" industry will offer sacrifices to Zhu Bajie. Otherwise, we will not offer any gods.


    Those rich people worship the evil gods of Southeast Asia.


    As for Guan Gong, Xiangjiang police also worship him, but the difference between Guan Gong worshipped by police and Guan Gong worshipped by underworld lies in the black and red shoes on their feet.


    Now my eldest brother has changed the trend that everyone worships Guan Gong, instead, he has to pay homage to the primitive God. This thing really surprised the younger brothers of red sperm.


    However, under the temptation of being invulnerable, these little brothers with red sperm are unlikely to have much integrity at all.


    For them, if they worship the primitive God, they will be able to fight without being attacked by the gods. What''s the matter if they don''t worship Guan Gong.


    So five seconds later, someone was the first to stand up and say goodbye.


    "The heart must be devout enough, so that the heavenly power can be lowered! If you are not devout, you can''t get anything. It''s easy to say and difficult to say. You should know something about it. "Red sperm in the first little brother stood up to worship the primitive, then began to take the trouble to remind the younger brothers, worship the primitive heart to be pious Balabala.


    With such a complete set of "sincerity leads to spirit", those little brothers with red sperm still eat this set, which makes Zhiyu, a little guy sitting on the ground, roll his eyes. It is because the little guy thinks that these guys have some arrears in IQ


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Make complaints about how the two treasures are in the bottom of their hearts. In short, the children who are now cheaped by their own chef are fall over each other to worship the "original".


    After all, as long as they are devout enough to worship the "primitive", they will be able to gain invulnerable divine fighting skills, which is of great benefit to them.


    So, even if they were to abandon the tradition of worshipping Guan Gong, these guys did not hesitate.


    "The original heaven is above, and disciple Huang Longwei would like to worship three times a day and offer incense and fire for eternity!"


    The first little brother who stood up and began to worship appeared.


    And with the first one, naturally there will be a second, and then the third and the fourth will come in this way, so that all the younger brothers present at last all kneel on the ground and begin to worship.


    Red sperm didn''t think these guys could be religious at all. After all, he left the mountain gate to swim to Xiangjiang and set foot in this circle and deal with the people in this circle. Over the past 20 years, he has known these black men of Xiangjiang very well.


    It is because of understanding, so the red sperm will think that these guys can not be more religious, because their mind is too responsible, too much desire.


    But as these young brothers kneel on the ground to pay homage to their red sperm faces, they suddenly become very wonderful, as if to see something incredible.


    It turns out that the red sperm found that a very thin white light mass appeared on the top of the heads of these little brothers when they worshipped, and these light clusters were pulled by the little statue of the original God, and they were gathered in the past.


    This kind of thin, as if the breath can blow away the white light, ordinary people''s naked eye is not visible, even if some strange people can see, but it is impossible to recognize what these are.


    However, he is not the same. He is a serious expository disciple. According to the modern saying, he is an expert with systematic fairy education.


    It is also because of the systematic fairy education that red sperm can recognize at a glance what the thin white light on the top of the children''s heads is, that is, the power of faith.


    Of course, the power of belief on the heads of these young brothers is very little, and there are also a lot of negative desires. Therefore, these beliefs, which are collected by the original gods, must be purified before they can be absorbed into themselves.


    But what about this!


    Red sperm heart excited, just on the surface can not see it.


    Fortunately, red sperm has been rolling in the secular world for many years, and has been making a white paper fan in the word "fire" for many years. Therefore, his acting skills are still very good. Therefore, no one can see what kind of ups and downs he is experiencing at this moment.


    To say that the red sperm is so excited is not incomprehensible.


    After all, he tumbled in the secular world in order to find ways to collect and collect faith, and to find a way to obtain faith for his master and his own mountain gate.


    However, today''s people have complex thoughts, too much desire, and 99% of the people are not as easy to fool as the ancient times, so red sperm has not found a good way.


    It''s OK to let modern people believe in "money teaching", but don''t talk about those immortals. Even if some people believe in money, they will not believe you.


    In a word, modern people are very realistic.


    However, even the snail heads of Western religions do not always respond to their own needs. After all, to meet the wishes of believers, it also needs to consume a lot of faith.


    Belief power is very important to people like red sperm. How can they be consumed for believers if they are not easy to accumulate.


    Therefore, many of the original believers exist, because of this relationship, gradually become no believers.


    This kind of thing can''t happen too much.


    More than 20 years of red sperm are not white, all look in the eyes and remember in the heart.


    As a result, he has always had a headache in finding ways and means to acquire faith.


    But today, he saw the light.


    It seems that we can gain the power of faith by means of interests.


    The so-called "Shenda Gong" is not true at all. It is just a gimmick that red sperm takes out to bluff people. The reason why he makes his younger brothers feel that they have learned Shenda and become invulnerable is that he relies on his immortal body.


    After all, he is a serious immortal. How can mortals hurt him.


    So, the brave and disorderly red sperm was misunderstood by the younger brothers. It was because they had learned Shenda Gong and became invulnerable.


    In this regard, the red sperm is not willing to explain.


    After all, it''s just bullshit to explain this problem to the dark guys under the opponent.


    According to Nai live in the heart of the excitement, red sperm straight face to the younger brothers roar: "more pious, think you can be as invulnerable as me in the future! So you must be religious, but if you have a little bit of impiety in your heart, then this divine skill will not be with you. "Red sperm in order to deceive the younger brothers to add strength, this time also don''t what cheek, is a strength of the flicker.


    Smell speech, the little brothers suddenly become very solemn, and then began to kowtow one by one, as if not so they are not pious.


    Although it seems like a joke, but the effect in the red sperm is very good.


    Because he found that the belief power of these little brothers became more and more strong, and it was no longer the appearance that the breath was about to disperse.


    Watching the younger brothers become more "pious", red sperm walked to the edge with his hands on his back and stood beside Er Bao, who was watching the excitement.


    "Master, embrace."


    Seeing his master go to the side of his body, er Bao stretched out his little hand and let his master hold him.


    Red sperm looked at the little apprentice who begged him to hug him. He shook his head and grinned bitterly. Then he bent down and held two treasures in his arms.


    To tell you the truth, red sperm really favors Er Bao''s Apprentice. After all, er Bao is his only disciple now, and his family''s orthodoxy depends on ER Bao.


    You know, the immortals are not immortal. As a result of the decline of heaven and man, the existence of his red sperm will eventually lead to the road of extinction.


    So red sperm needs a disciple like Er Bao to inherit his own orthodoxy.


    Of course, if you have enough faith, then you don''t have to worry about the decline of heaven and man. In theory, you can maintain your eternal life.


    It''s just that if you have faith, you have to consider your own master''s primordial, so whether you can gain faith is really a matter of uncertainty.


    Therefore, the red sperm had to make early plans to find a successor.


    Moreover, as an immortal of his position, it is certainly not so trifling to select the successor of the mantle. Talent and talent must be very important, and those who are stupid will not be selected.


    Otherwise, if you choose a parallel product, you will lose his face of red sperm in the future.


    And ER Bao is a very good seedling. What''s more important is that there is a different kind of power in Er Bao''s body, which can be regarded as his God with supernatural powers.


    (Erbao inherits the spirit of Ares, the God of war in Olympus)


    so once a child like Er Bao grows up, it is absolutely limitless.


    As a master, he will treat Er Bao as a treasure egg.


    Not to mention that Er Bao is also very smart. He talks very smoothly when he is less than one year old. He can even give him advice as a master. If such a child doesn''t like it, what kind of child does he like.


    Therefore, the red sperm to two treasures, that is holding in the hand, afraid of falling, containing in the mouth afraid of melting, simply baby don''t want.


    "Master, is it really useful for them to follow the master?"


    Two treasure small face God mysterious, and lowered his voice asked red sperm.


    The appearance of the little guy looks very funny than, make the red sperm face can not help but reveal a silk of smile.


    The main reason why Er Bao asked this question was that he felt that his master was really fooling his younger brothers. Therefore, er Bao was worried that his master''s secular younger brothers would not be useful after worshipping the master''s primitive. Would he not be angry?


    That''s why the little guy asked.


    Looking at his baby apprentice face mysterious and worried appearance, red sperm a little brain, almost guess his apprentice''s ideas.


    In order not to let his apprentice worry too much, Chishen also lowered his voice and carefully explained to ER Bao: "don''t worry. I promise that they will definitely get the little things they want."


    Two treasure smell speech small face to become more tangled.


    After seeing the apprentice listen to his explanation, not only did not relax, but become more tangled, red sperm is a bit confused.


    He really didn''t know what the apprentice was struggling with. He had explained it all.


    Therefore, with such doubts, red sperm whispered to ER Bao: "good disciple, look at your little face wrinkled into a ball, see the master, my heart has become heavy, what are you worried about?"


    Er Bao whispered in a soft voice: "master, don''t you want to accept them as apprentices? Master, you teach them a little bit of Xianjia means? "


    Obviously, the little guy wants to be bad. He thinks that the red sperm wants to accept those little brothers as their apprentices. However, they are passed on a little bit of immortal family skills.


    "I don''t want such a master. I don''t want to tell you whether they are good-natured or not. The main reason is that the master has more apprentices, and Zhiyu is not the master''s treasure."


    Oh, the little guy is very jealous and aggressive.


    Red sperm is first a Leng, then a face of crying and laughing.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, you old smart little fellow. You will only have one apprentice as a teacher. We pay attention to quality rather than weight, so I won''t find so many apprentices to teach as a teacher. It''s totally unnecessary for you to worry about it. "


    Understand their own baby apprentice in the end worried about what the red sperm, is very sad to laugh to his apprentice to make a guarantee.At this point, er Bao''s small face is pretty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "Well, master, how do you plan to meet their needs for learning Shenda Gong? Master, do you really want to teach them this little trick? I don''t want the master to teach them this, because they are obviously not good people. I''m afraid that they will cause trouble if they learn this method. "


    The little guy is very smart, so he can think of a lot of problems, which leads to a little worry.


    As for his cheap master, er Bao, after a period of time getting along with each other, basically knew it well.


    , as a fairy family, is actually a city''s black and blue road in the secular world. This makes the little guy very helpless, and also make complaints about the two treasures to the immortal family.


    However, after all, he is a disciple of others, where the buttocks sit, you need to think about it.


    Therefore, er Bao is more or less worried about this matter for his own master.


    After all, if these guys have learned the methods of the immortal family and finally make trouble in the secular world, they will not only smear the master''s face, but also the whole teaching face.


    So, as the three generations of disciples of elucidation, what will people think of it in the future?


    I have to say that the two treasures of human beings are so big that they really think a lot about it. When other children of such a big age don''t speak easily, he actually began to think about such a problem. I have to say it''s really amazing.


    However, considering that Er Bao has Jin Xiantai''s blood, he is different from ordinary children. He also inherits the spirit, memory and experience of Ares, the God of war. Therefore, the young man''s early wisdom and unusual performance will not surprise the red sperm.


    You know, red sperm has also seen many gifted, early wisdom at a young age, and ordinary children are not the same as those little fart children.


    For example, Nezha, who was only born after being pregnant for three years by his mother, grew up with natural power as soon as he was born in the wind. He is not just like a child like Er Bao.


    So in the eyes of ordinary people, the two treasures of incomparable evil spirits will not really shock people like red sperm.


    However, it is also because of this relationship that Er Bao can be in front of his master''s red sperm, so he doesn''t have to hide his little bit of difference, which also makes the little guy feel relaxed.


    After all, it''s hard to suppress one''s true appearance for ER Bao, who is still a child.


    Hearing that his apprentice was thinking about his own problems, the red sperm was very warm in his heart. This kind of feeling almost made him want to "burst into tears".


    Inadvertently, red sperm thought of his first apprentice.


    However, the image of this apprentice flashed in his mind, and immediately the red sperm sighed, making him look so bleak.


    Shaking his head, the red sperm fixed on looking at the two treasures in his arms, the little guy knows how cold and hot, and also knows how to think about the problems for his master. No matter how he looks, he is better than the original apprentice, and the strong one is not even a little bit strong.


    Perhaps, because this apprentice was brought around from a very young age, his former apprentice was only in his teens before worshiping under his own door, and his character had already formed.


    Therefore, in the end, they will forget their instructions and finally come to such an end.


    So red sperm secretly determined that this time will not let this apprentice, the future will become the same as the original apprentice.


    In an instant, many thoughts soared in my heart.


    Red sperm smiles at Er Bao in his arms and whispers to his apprentice: "little guy knows that he loves his master. He thinks about the problems for his master. It''s really comforting to be a teacher.


    In fact, the master does not understand this truth, so how can you do the kind of thing you are worried about.


    It''s possible to teach these miscellaneous fish by the way of being a teacher. In the future, they will be taught to you, so you can rest assured. "


    Er Bao blinked his lovely big eyes at the red sperm.


    Although the red sperm said it would not appear this situation, but two treasure is very confused, if this is the case, how can the master satisfy these worship primitive little brother.


    It can''t be that the master is going to cheat them.


    Wait for two treasure to ask, the red spermatozoa explained in a low voice.


    "For a long time, we helped the Western Zhou Dynasty to fight against the Shang Dynasty. Both camps had the support of the immortal families, so the soldiers on both sides were very strong. The single combat effectiveness of a single soldier was completely destroyed. Modern individual soldiers do not know how many times."


    Er Bao didn''t expect that his master had told him some ancient secrets, which made the little guy quiet down.


    Red sperm also appeared on the face of memories of the past extraordinary years, and with a little bit of regret.


    "In fact, it is because the soldiers of both sides will worship and support the fairies on their own side, just like these little brothers in my secular life."


    Red sperm holding two treasures, master and apprentice two people are constantly kowtow to the original god statue, mouth chanting words on the body of those black road.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just that they hypnotized themselves. We just planted the power of suggestion on the statues, so that these mortals can develop their potential, improve the various functions of the body and become stronger."Red sperm whispered the truth.


    It turns out that the so-called "Shenbing" possessed by both the Western Zhou Dynasty and the Yin and Shang Dynasties in the period of "Fengshen" were all mortals who appeared hypnotized by themselves, but it was not because of the blessing of immortals that they became so powerful.


    In fact, I think about it.


    At that time, the opposing Xianjia camp had strong opponents to face, so how could they spend their immortal power on mortals.


    But at that time, ordinary people didn''t understand this. They could make themselves more powerful and valiant by looking at the statues of some immortal family. Therefore, of course, these people became very religious, and the worshippers were diligent.


    From another perspective, it is true that these people are hypnotized by themselves.


    In addition, the ordinary people at that time were simple in thought, sincere and easy to deceive, and their existence like red sperm could show some small steps at random, so that those ordinary people could accept their heads and worship at that time.


    It''s not easy to be fooled by ordinary people in this era. Even if the land of legends returns, people don''t have much respect for gods.


    Even today''s ordinary people would like to deceive the immortals to teach their magic skills in turn, so that they can go back to the peak of their life to marry Bai Fumei


    This is basically the case when we apply the lines of a movie [the team is big, the people are scattered, it''s not easy to take them].


    It is estimated that in the face of the current materialistic society, it is not known how long it has been sealed in the secret place by the laws of nature. It is estimated that the immortals who have just returned to China today are also ignorant.


    Two treasures in the arms of red sperm, after listening to the master''s little gossip, almost understood his master''s meaning.


    For ancient secrets, although Er Bao also gossip, but he did not pursue the idea and expression, have to say that the little guy is still very smart.


    Anyway, he felt that when the master wanted to say it, he would naturally say to himself that it would be bad if he kept asking questions. Therefore, he needed to master the propriety.


    Little people have many thoughts, and the red sperm doesn''t know that he is an apprentice. He has such a heavy thought.


    "Master, do you mean that you have planted the art of suggestion on the statue of shiye. As long as they worship the statue of shiye, they will start to hypnotize themselves?"


    Although he has resisted gossip about the ancient secrets, he is interested in his master''s small means.


    Even Er Bao imagined that in the future, he could use this small means to attract a group of small partners to fight.


    After all, Mommy (Anne) said that her sister coco had a fierce fight, which could be called the existence of kindergarten bully.


    So, as a younger brother, I can''t dominate in kindergarten. Isn''t it a shame? If you can''t make yourself a good sister, you''ll beat yourself up for it.


    Thinking of this, er Bao shivered for a moment.


    To be honest, er Bao is afraid of cocoa, because he has been cleaned up by cocoa. Even coco, the elder sister of coco, is not polite and soft hearted when he comes with his brother.


    Play JJ!


    Pinch your face!


    Draw a tortoise on your buttocks and let your brother and yourself climb all over the ground!


    Hiss!


    As soon as he recalled this, Zhiyu felt a chill in his heart.


    At this moment, Zhiyu hated his early wisdom. If he was like a normal child, he might not have remembered these terrible memories.


    But he is not an ordinary child, so tragic.


    If you lose the fight with others later, let me know. I''ll beat you first, because you''ve disgraced me. ]


    Zhiyu remembered what his sister coco had said to himself when he was only three months old.


    Zhiyu has no doubt that sister cocoa will do this, because sister cocoa is a wonderful flower, so do not doubt that wonderful flower will do it.


    "I am so clever that I can guess this point at once." At this time, the red sperm responded to his apprentice, and at the same time, he felt that the disciple in his arms suddenly trembled for a moment, "Dear disciple, what''s the matter with you? Why is the small face so pale? Is the milk powder you drink expired in the morning? "


    Because of the thought of his wonderful sister, er Bao Zhiyu is now in a very bad state.


    And this kind of state of two treasure, make oneself master red spermatozoa flurried.


    Red sperm and touch the forehead, and reach out to touch the armpit of Er Bao, finally let Er Bao recover from the bad state.


    Seeing his master in a hurry, er Bao quickly explained, "it''s OK, Shifu, I''m ok. I just thought that I was too young to learn these skills from the master, and I felt a little sad. "


    Er Bao is really good at pulling words. He can even say "dejected".


    It can be imagined that what kind of sister there is, what kind of younger brother, this is the same strain shame on you!"Hi! As a teacher, you are sick. It''s just such a small thing. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''m so smart. Master, you don''t have any problem learning this little skill. You should have confidence in yourself and the teacher should have confidence in you. Come and come, anyway, you''re free. I''ll tell you how to do this kind of suggestive means now... "


    Er Bao is a chicken thief. He starts to teach the red sperm actively. The little guy plays this routine very smoothly. With his innocent appearance and age, it''s no wonder even the red sperm is taught by the routine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Red sperm is very successful. Those who are willing to follow his new story and follow him out of the new territories and step into Kowloon City have successfully worshipped the statue of the original God and won the so-called "Shenda Gong" that red sperm deceives them.


    However, due to the influence of personal piety, the degree of "invulnerability" of each of his younger brothers is different. The best one can do it without being hurt. The worst one has five or six levels, and they can''t stand the guns for the time being.


    But even so, these guys who originally belonged to ordinary people are still a little different from ordinary people. They are a group of people who have got "adventure" in the "big era".


    Of course, they are shrimps at the bottom.


    At the same time, the red sperm also through the younger brother worship their master''s God, found that these little brothers can actually provide a weak faith, and this discovery makes red sperm is really excited.


    Although these little brothers provide little faith and mottled impure, they are also faith power anyway.


    Therefore, red sperm thinks that he has found a way and means for preaching and gathering beliefs for his master, and he needs to continue to explore on this road.


    According to this way of thinking, red sperm has to make a name in the black road of Xiangjiang River, and then began to recruit younger brothers wantonly. It is not impossible to become the overlord of the unified Xiangjiang black road.


    At that time, hundreds of thousands of heichendao''s younger brothers were at the side, and they were asked to worship the master''s original statue every day, so that the accumulated faith would be more.


    At the thought of these red sperm, I''m excited not to.


    It has to be said that red sperm is also a wonderful flower.


    There are so many ways in the world that he doesn''t go. He has to take the black road.


    Especially the others are one of the Twelfth National Congress of hermeneutics, which is very painful.


    I don''t know if his IQ is not enough, or other reasons, so he can''t think of any other way.


    However, considering that the red sperm can become one of the 12th National Congress of hermeneutics, I think there is no problem in terms of IQ. After all, it is impossible for primordial students to have IQ problems.


    In this way, it is certainly not the intelligence quotient factor, but other factors, leading to the red sperm can only find this way to gather faith for his master.


    There is no need to explore the situation.


    After all, the reasons are very complicated.


    In any case, as long as you know that the red sperm now, is a single-minded plan to make a name in the black road of Xiangjiang, make a name of "Louis Chi", attract those black men to join themselves, and then worship the original god statue.


    And this plan in the red sperm''s own view, the implementation of that is a little problems and difficulties will not encounter, absolutely smooth sailing.


    After all, the opponents and enemies he could meet on the road were just ordinary people.


    Of course, today is the background of the "great era". I can''t say that he will meet the disciples of the immortal family. But akashitsu thinks that even if he meets such a existence, he will also give up.


    Can''t help, who let their own mountain gate signboard old, brand name ring.


    A group of young brothers are very excited to surround the red sperm, the red sperm is the eye contains a divine light from the faces of these little brothers one by one, will their facial changes are recorded in the heart.


    Sure enough, red sperm found a few ambitious guys. After winning the "Shenda Gong", he seemed to have a look of defiance.


    In this regard, the red sperm does not care at all.


    Because he has a million ways to make guys who want to challenge themselves collapse in their own ways.


    "It seems that all of you have also obtained the" divine power ". However, you are just beginning to learn. In the future, as you become more and more religious, your own skills will become stronger and stronger. In the end, it is not impossible for you to resist guns and bullets. However, at present, you do not have such physical strength, so you must not slack off in worshiping holy statues."


    They don''t pay attention to the sperm cultivation.


    After listening to the words of red sperm, the younger brothers around knew that they were only just beginning to learn. When there was still a higher space for further development in their own body in the future, everyone''s face was surprised and turned into an excited appearance.


    People, who don''t want to be powerful.


    These little brothers in Xiangjiang are also eager to be stronger than ordinary people, and the red sperm gives them this opportunity.


    Of course, the people who come out to mix have no good things. Although the red sperm is their boss and gives them the chance to become stronger, some of these younger brothers are really grateful for the red sperm and become more loyal to him, and some of them even have the idea of taking "red sperm" instead.


    But these ambitious guys are not stupid, especially after listening to the red sperm, they decided to follow the red sperm observation for a period of time.They''re not going to jump out of the brain.


    For these guys, red sperm already knew, but those guys didn''t know it. If they really jumped out to challenge one day, red sperm would surely teach them how to behave.


    After some explanation, the red sperm turned.


    "Although there are a few of us, because of the protection of" Shenda Gong ", the forces here in Kowloon City can never be our opponents! So Kowloon City is in our pocket, right


    Red sperm turns the topic back to Kowloon City, which turns the minds of many younger brothers. After all, even if they have more power than ordinary people, they still have to eat, drink, laza and sleep, so they make money.


    So how do you make money as a jerk?


    Of course, it''s a territory.


    In fact, red sperm is not without a chassis, but his original site in the new territories has too little oil and water, which is not enough for him and his younger brothers to spend.


    Now, with a second treasure around him, he can''t help but eat what he can. So he has no choice but to take his younger brothers who are willing to come out with him, and prepare to build a territory here in Kowloon City to support his family.


    In the new territories, however, the new territories are so poor that the people here are very poor.


    As soon as he was poor, he couldn''t lift his spirit.


    So even though the word "fire" is a big force in the new territories, the younger brothers below are not very popular. On the surface, the red sperm is the person after the word "mouth power". However, he has no money in his hand, and a large number of younger brothers below do not want him at all.


    Want to do things, simple, take money!


    What?


    No money?


    If you don''t have money, you can say nothing!


    Even if you''re talking, people don''t give it to you!


    Look, that''s the reality.


    Therefore, there are only about 30 people here who are willing to go out of the new territories with red sperm to fight for territory in Kowloon City.


    In addition, some of these more than 30 people are ambitious people with different ideas.


    These people gathered together, but intended to come out and fight for their lives. After all, no one wants to be poor all his life.


    So at this time, the red sperm of these little brothers, of course, can unite together, for a goal to fight.


    But it is obvious that once the red sperm led them to fight against Kowloon City, when the rich interests of Jiulong city were faced, the younger brothers led by him would start to have internal conflicts for the distribution of interests.


    But it''s going to happen later, at least not yet.


    Because they haven''t killed them yet.


    "The boss is right! Take down Kowloon City


    "Be a master! Be rich


    "Be rich! Be rich


    Inspired by the red sperm, a large number of young brothers joined hands with the red sperm to shout slogans. Because the company has won the "Shenda Gong", the momentum of these young brothers is not the same as before, full of confidence and confidence.


    "Hei Tsai Cheng has been seriously injured by us, and the bereaved Biao has been killed by us. We don''t have to think about the influence of the five major companies in Kowloon City. This evening, we will beat all the remaining four major companies out of Kowloon City at one time. Tonight, I want to announce to the outside world that there is only one king in the territory of Jiulong City, that is, I Louis Chi £¡¡±


    The red sperm gave out his own heroic words.


    Oh! Oh!


    The little boys around raised their right hand with excitement on their faces.


    Er Bao looks at the children who are stirred by his master. The bear turns his eyes in silence. The little guy thinks these guys have been fooled by his master again.


    Red sperm looked at the excited young brothers with satisfaction, and began to calculate how much oil and water there was in Kowloon City for them. In this way, they encouraged their fighting spirit.


    "There are 56 nightclubs in Kowloon City, and each nightclub has at least 200 tables. According to the income of 20000 per night per table, the income of a single nightclub is at least 4 million per night."


    The red sperm accounts here, and the children around him breathe heavily.


    "The income of 56 nightclubs can exceed 200 million yuan a night, which is not even a turnover! As long as we take down Kowloon City and charge 10% protection fee, we can earn more than 20 million yuan a night! It''s not parking. I''ll arrange for brothers to do small business on the site. "


    The account of the red sperm is very clear, even a fool also knows how much benefit there is in it, so the younger brothers around him become more excited and excited.


    "20 million a day, 600 million a month! In only half a year, we will be able to get rid of poverty. It is not impossible for us to get involved in Hong Kong and Kowloon directly on the basis of Kowloon City! "oh dear!


    Master, you can cheat me.


    Red sperm accounts for the younger brothers and stimulates their fighting spirit. Make complaints about


    two treasure in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    The account of red sperm is a little right.


    The younger brothers around him all know that the account of their own affairs has been neglected. If the normal rate of 20% is calculated, the protection fee of the 56 families will be 40 million yuan in one night after taking down Jiulong city!


    Ooh!


    This is definitely not a decimal.


    In a month, that''s a billion dollars.


    Basically, robbing a bank doesn''t mean that much money.


    Therefore, Jiulong city is rich in oil and water. It''s no wonder that there are five major forces in the control here, and no one can swallow it alone.


    However, the red sperm people are different. Because they have the "Shenda Gong" to rely on, they can completely control all the strength here.


    As the red sperm said, it''s just a protection fee.


    If you have mastered this site, how many jobs can be installed in 56 nightclubs, and those who watch the scene and park cars can be allowed to do.


    At that time, those bosses will also have to pay these younger brothers, which means that they will raise younger brothers for the red sperm.


    Even in the Jiulong car city site, the "fire" kids can do some small businesses, such as selling beef, setting up a big stall, selling pirated clothes and so on.


    In addition, the "skilled girls" in 56 nightclubs also have to give confessions to them.


    At 7788, red sperm said that the monthly income of 600 million yuan is really less. If we seriously calculate more than 2 billion yuan, it is not impossible.


    Here in Kowloon City, there are not only nightclubs, but also various hotels, one phoenix on the first floor, and even opening a small gambling stall. These are all very lucrative.


    Even taxis that attract customers here can beat them away. They can buy their own cars and set up a taxi company to carry passengers here.


    You know, 56 nightclubs, the number of guests who come and go every day.


    For Xiangjiang people, a place like Jiulong city is what people call a "heroic place.".


    It''s very simple, because whoever controls such a place can immediately double his or her value. It is not difficult to become a billionaire in a short time.


    However, it is also because of the great interests and abundant oil and water, it is very difficult to get ahead here, because all the black elites who want to make a start in Jiulong city are all targeted by the five major corporate forces here, and finally come to a miserable end.


    For decades, rules have been set and interests have been divided.


    Xinji, number Gang, Liansheng, Shenghe and Shuifang have reached an agreement in private for a long time. In order to safeguard the great interests of Jiulong City, they will not be merciless to those who dare to set foot in this area.


    This evening, Hei Tsai Cheng, who was severely damaged by his younger brother, and the deceased Biao who was cut down are representatives of the "number Gang" here. Therefore, for the time being, the "number Gang" does not need to be considered.


    So now, for the red sperm, they have to face the other four forces, and the event of bereaved Biao being cut off will soon be known by the other four forces, so that they can be prepared.


    Therefore, the red sperm decided not to delay time on his side. He simply solved all the representatives of the other four forces here tonight, and then controlled the situation here.


    After a day or two, even if the big five companies send someone to retaliate, he will be able to deal with it calmly.


    Although the red sperm they are few, the disadvantage is very obvious.


    Even though they have won more than 30 talents from the company, they are not afraid of them.


    Of course, considering that this is the "great era", we must cut through the mess quickly, and we must not fight a protracted war.


    After all, if we give the five big companies a break, God knows if they will spend a lot of money, and ask the head reducing masters of Southeast Asia to find trouble.


    Although the red sperm is not afraid, but these people can kill their little brother ah.


    When the time comes, the younger brothers will be scared, which is not a good thing.


    Therefore, the red sperm here must quickly take down the city of Kowloon, and then declare that the city belongs to itself in a strong state. In a short period of time, it will expand its younger brothers, so that the five major companies can recognize the fate with their noses.


    After all, it is a legal society.


    Red sperm can not do too much, do that kind of thing that killed hundreds of people in one night, otherwise, even if he is the 12th National Congress, it is not easy to face the censure from the country.


    Even if other fairies can''t be done well, they will fall into the ground behind them.


    All sorts of situations, the red sperm already considered very clearly, in the heart also had the fixed plan.


    In fact, Chisheng is quite satisfied that he is in Xiangjiang, because he finds that there are not many immortals in Xiangjiang, and he can let himself play at will.


    Perhaps other immortal families have paid attention to the famous mountains and caves in this stage, so Xiangjiang, a remote place, has not received much attention.For this, the red sperm is really very lucky.


    If Xiangjiang has such big influential people as intercepting religion and Western religion, it will be very troublesome for him to carry out the plan of Jiulong city.


    Happy!


    Remote places also have the benefits of remoteness.


    In short, that''s what red sperm thinks right now.


    Moreover, after the killing of Kowloon City, the red sperm, as the eldest, can definitely take 40% of the money from his hands every month, and the rest is to be distributed to the younger brothers or be kept as public funds, because this is the rule.


    It is not impossible to take 80% even if you are a big boss.


    At that time, the red sperm has money, of course, there will be no worry about the cost of food and drink for the little guy, and there will also be sufficient funds to recruit troops and horses.


    In addition to the big fists, they also need more money.


    Only when the two are at the same time, can there be appeal and follow.


    If you can only fight, but you can''t bring your younger brother to make money, then at most, such a person is just a fool in the eyes of others, and most of them are looked down upon by others.


    Therefore, red sperm wants to be a man of wealth, power and fist. Therefore, he must fight down in Kowloon City and hold it in his hands.


    Moreover, with Kowloon City as the foundation, the old place in the new territories can be used as the source base of young brothers. It is not impossible to look forward to the Temple Street and Bolan street.


    The unification of Hong Kong and Kowloon is not an extravagant hope. However, the premise of the unification of Hong Kong and Kowloon is that the territory of Kowloon City must be taken as the source of funds.


    In this regard, red sperm has a clear understanding.


    Here we have to mention that Xiangjiang in different time and space is really a land of gold for powerful people.


    However, it is not difficult for those who have the ability to make a real fortune in Xiangjiang.


    Of course, this must be prepared to die. It''s not easy to make knife edge money.


    However, if the red sperm want to be a leader in Xiangjiang, it is not a difficult thing at all.


    "Go! We''re going to take up the new territory now


    Red spermatozoa agitated his younger brothers. When they saw that the fire was enough, red sperm left the rented office of five hundred square meters with ER Bao in his arms, ready to kill again in Kowloon City.


    Behind him, a vote of more than 30 younger brothers fiercely follow up, the brain is full of those income figures that red sperm calculated for them.


    In this way, Xiangjiang black road because of the relationship between red sperm, and set off a storm of the lake.


    After all, who would have thought that the red sperm, as a preacher, would be mixed in Xiangjiang and become a talker.


    I don''t know how many people will be surprised by this matter.


    However, Zhiyu, who followed the master of red sperm, thought it was really interesting to follow such a master, because the master could lead him to a different life experience, which was much better than staying at home.


    Red sperm with a vote of younger brother, the mighty is to stimulate into Jiulong City, two treasures by his master red sperm in the arms, the little guy can''t help but think of his brother.


    The two brothers didn''t follow the same master. His brother was taken away by a guy named guangchengzi.


    And I heard from my master that the man named guangchengzi was not an evil man. His profession was a geomantic, and he also worked as a part-time Exorcist.


    In any case, according to ER Bao, this profession is not much better than his own master Hei Chen Dao. Therefore, he wondered whether his brother Dabao, like himself, would have a wonderful experience with his master?


    It''s just like following a master like red sperm, which led him to experience it at a young age


    ------The partition line ------


    "the layout of the room is not good, and all the vitality has been blocked. Therefore, your family members have been suffering from constant illness recently, and this is the problem.


    However, it is not difficult to resolve it. As long as you move the furniture in the house, the pain that bothers your family will disappear naturally.


    However, these are not the biggest problems in your family. I have observed that Yin Qi is too strong, and there are obviously Yin evils. Therefore, there are many accidents in your family during this period of time.


    Next, let me make some calculations. "


    When Er Bao missed his brother Dabao, Dabao was carried by his master with a baby strap on his chest, and he was showing people Fengshui.


    Guangchengzi, who has a refined demeanor and is very virtuous at the first glance, raises his left hand God and makes a calculation. It looks like that, and he is still saying something.


    In fact, this guy is talking to his apprentice in a rapid rap way, which is not a curse at all.


    "You know, master, it''s not easy for me. It''s hard to make money these days. So you should study hard. If you learn to be a teacher, you won''t be hungry. Although we are practitioners, we can''t be hungry."Well, because guangchengzi speaks too fast, the above paragraph sounds like a mantra. It has to be said that guangchengzi is still "really tired of doing harm"!


    Dabao, who was placed in the baby''s harness, had a black thread on his back, because he felt that his master was so funny.


    [Master, you really think I don''t know anything since I was young! Can''t immortals not eat! You''re looking for a reason to cheat yourself. Do you really think it''s good to do so?


    Dabao make complaints about himself in his heart.


    On the other hand, facing the master and the apprentice, there stood a man who was deeply frightened by guangchengzi''s earlier remarks. He was a fat merchant with a greasy face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Master! You must help me


    The greasy rich businessman who invited guangchengzi to visit Fengshui and was going to change his bad luck. When he heard guangchengzi say that his family was full of yin and seemed to be entangled by resentment, his face suddenly turned pale.


    I don''t know if this guy did some shady things in the process of getting rich. It''s just the so-called "don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if you don''t have to worry about losing your heart." then this product is so scared that people have to think about it.


    The accumulation of capital is bloody, no matter how brilliant it looks on the surface, but behind the unknown, there are dark secrets that scare you to death.


    Therefore, guangchengzi has no interest in how the rich businessmen get rich. The question that can make guangchengzi interested is how much money can this greasy and glossy businessman pay.


    Well, this is what guangchengzi is most concerned about.


    "Master! Five million! I''ll give you five million! "


    Instead of responding immediately, guangchengzi walked slowly in the room with a compass in his hand and a dignified face. People could not help feeling that the situation was very serious after seeing the expression on his face.


    But in fact, in the eyes of guangchengzi, this matter of rich businessmen is nothing at all. The reason why he wants to show such solemnity and depression is just a routine.


    Sure enough, the rich businessmen made up a horrible picture of themselves and scared themselves.


    In addition, he has been in bad luck recently, so when guangchengzi said this, is there any reason to believe it.


    In short, the rich businessman with a greasy face is like a brain handicapped people affected by the aura of brain handicap. He believes in guangchengzi 10% of the time.


    The price of 5 million is not low.


    But guangchengzi thinks he can get more.


    Because guangchengzi saw something from the rich merchant''s performance and reaction. It seems that the rich merchant has done a lot of shady things, and his hands are stained with blood and human life. Otherwise, he would not have behaved so frightened.


    Obviously, it''s for fear that the ghosts of those who have been harmed by him will make trouble.


    If a person has not done those shady things, and has not harmed others, he basically listens to his own nonsense. Even if he is frightened, he will not behave like the rich businessman in front of him.


    Modern life has changed the character of many immortal families, including guangchengzi.


    In ancient times, information was so developed in modern times that all kinds of information were flying all over the sky. However, ordinary people were very reasonable when they talked about the great truth.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to live in such an environment and not be affected.


    Nuwa is like this, red sperm is like this, so guangchengzi is no exception, and many of them such immortal family, slowly will be affected, at most is the size of the change.


    When guangchengzi realized that there was a ghost in the rich merchant''s heart, he immediately sniggered at the bottom of his heart, because he knew that he could definitely get a large amount of money from this guy.


    The so-called three years do not open, open to eat three years.


    How much money can you get from geomantic omen? The big head is mainly in this kind of work.


    Think about it. As a rich man with money and power, no one wants to be haunted by the ghost, who can''t spend money and enjoy life.


    You know, the most painful thing in life is that people don''t spend money when they die.


    As a result, the rich businessmen fell into the way of guangchengzi.


    "10 million! Master! I''ll give you ten million! Please help me to solve the current dilemma


    The rich merchant raised the price to 10 million yuan. At the same time, it can be seen that he was really scared by guangchengzi.


    His heart was filled with laughter, but his face was solemn and solemn. It must be said that guangchengzi, a member of the immortal family, was also sent by an actor.


    "Zhou Sheng, I don''t want to ask what you have done in the past, and I have no interest in it. I don''t understand other people''s rules, but I have my own rules, so I''m only responsible for helping the victims solve their spiritual troubles and troubles. As for the gratitude and resentment between the victim and the supernatural, I have nothing to do with it."


    Guangchengzi starts to talk nonsense seriously, but it sounds like that.


    At the very least, guangchengzi''s words made the face of the rich businessmen in front of him more relaxed.


    Maybe that''s really the case. In the process of getting rich, the rich businessman really did some bad things like giving birth to children without farts. So he was really worried that when guangchengzi helped himself solve his troubles, he would know his dark history from the ghost.


    And if his black history is to be spread out, he can''t say that he will end up being shot because he used to be really bad.


    At the same time, he will also be associated with a number of rich and powerful people with bad luck.


    But now, the "master" in front of him is a smart man. He points out these things directly so that he doesn''t have to worry about these problems. What else can he say.After explaining these words to the rich merchants, guangchengzi began to use the magic power to attract the altar instruments out of thin air. However, his skill shocked the rich merchants on the edge.


    Let''s howl for me as soon as possible! Whether you can make a big one today depends on whether you work hard or not. ]


    guangchengzi steps on seven stars. Everything follows the routine of Taoists in Xiangjiang zombie movies, and it seems to be very regular.


    In fact, if guangchengzi really wants to exorcise demons, he won''t have to be so troublesome at all.


    With his identity and position in the 12th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, plus his magical means, where is it necessary.


    A sneeze will do it.


    But he did.


    If you don''t have this set, you will be treated as a parallel product, and you will not be able to do so.


    So guangchengzi can only do so reluctantly.


    Of course, in order to make himself look like that, guangchengzi bought Xiangjiang zombie series videos in his spare time to watch and learn.


    The standard peach wood sword must also have apricot yellow Rune paper, which must be held by two fingers, and then rubbed on the peach wood sword, and then ignited spontaneously.


    Sammy! Ring the bell!


    Since we want to do routine, we must do enough routine!


    For the sake of ten million soft girl coins, guangchengzi is also selling his strength.


    It''s said that Shizun Yuanyuan has a big plan recently and needs a large sum of money urgently. Therefore, these apprentices must share the worries for the master and start to work hard to make money.


    As for what his master wanted to do, guangchengzi didn''t ask. Anyway, he just knew that his master seemed to need about 10 billion soft money for the so-called faith project.


    Guangchengzi conscientiously applied the routines that he had learned from the video discs, and secretly communicated with those little ghosts in the room and told them to cooperate with their hard performances.


    In the face of the instructions of the immortal Hiroko, those little ghosts who were invited by him certainly did not dare to neglect.


    After all, they can''t afford to offend guangchengzi.


    No one can guarantee that if they don''t work hard, if guangchengzi is angry, they will be beaten to pieces and become nothing.


    Therefore, with a command from guangchengzi, these little ghosts who were called by him started their own passionate performance.


    Originally, it was just a depressed atmosphere in the room, there was no reason to blow a burst of cold into the bone marrow of the Yin wind, and accompanied by the Yin wind, there was a very clear ghost cry.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo! Lao Zhou, how miserable you have done me


    "Lao Zhou, you heartless, give me back my life!"


    "Dad! dad! Why did you kill me! I am your daughter


    According to guangchengzi''s previous tips, the little ghosts, who had been summoned by guangchengzi, were flying around the room without saying anything. They said some inexplicable words in their mouths.


    However, as soon as the little ghosts said this, the rich businessman Lao Zhou was very tired first, and then he began to shiver.


    Guangchengzi glanced at the rich businessman Lao Zhou with the light from the corner of his eye. At the same time, he despised this man.


    Because guangchengzi had already used his own way to know who the old Zhou was, how he got rich, and how much black history he had.


    It''s not difficult to check this thing. Go to Yama and ask it clearly. The records in the book of life and death are detailed.


    It was also because he had learned about the black history of Lao Zhou in advance, so Guangcheng Ziji thief wrote a script of those black history, and gave it to the children who had been recruited to cooperate with the play and asked them to act according to the script.


    Now, the effect is really good.


    Lao Zhou, a rich businessman, was the home of the demolition and development department. He was not a good bird himself. He gathered a large number of two Laborers under his hand, forming a big force involved in the underworld.


    So, what else can such a person do?


    Maybe the bad guy has done too much. Recently, his family, children and old mother have all had problems.


    And these problems, no matter how rich he is, can''t solve them.


    Fortunately, a friend of his gave him a suggestion to ask people to go home and have a look at Feng Shui. Then he did not know how to find guangchengzi.


    When guangchengzi accepted the invitation, he investigated Lao Zhou''s background in advance and arranged such a routine according to his background.


    It has to be said that guangchengzi is also very bad.


    Every word they said revealed the dark and bloody history hidden in Lao Zhou''s heart, which made him kneel down and kowtow.


    To be honest, this old Zhou is far from the old Zhou whom Jin Xiantai knew.


    Guangchengzi began to "fight" with the ghost. His acting skills began to break out. The little ghosts cooperated very well. He really performed the atmosphere in Xiangjiang zombie movies.


    At first, guangchengzi was suppressed by "evil spirits", which was called a dangerous phenomenon. Of course, these dangerous phenomena were finally defused by guangchengzi, which made him look like a tall giant.In this way, guangchengzi and the Xiaogui fought for more than an hour, and finally the God of war, who was better at fighting, finally solved the evil spirits representing the evil forces, solved the trouble of Lao Zhou, took the money and left.


    But guangchengzi didn''t like Lao Zhou.


    Kill the pregnant mistress!


    In order to solve the problem, the "nail house" ordered his men to drive a forklift truck to push the house in the middle of the night. As a result, three members of the family were killed in the house.


    In order to be with the young fourth, he spent money to hire someone to kill his wife.


    After guangchengzi left, he threw a small copper coin into the flowers of his villa garden while Lao Zhou was not paying attention.


    Of course, even if Lao Zhou paid attention to it, he couldn''t find out if guangchengzi had a heart.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Guangchengzi chest baby backpack in the big treasure, this time can''t help but ask a mouth.


    The little guy has been very quiet, after all, his master just staged a big play to exorcise ghosts, which is quite wonderful. Dabao has been attracted.


    "That guy is very bad, but he has a bit of luck. I can''t see him as a teacher, so I use some small means to make his own fortune consume faster."


    Guangcheng shot the check in his hand and said to his apprentice with a smile on his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "Master, what''s the trouble? It''s not a sneeze to kill that guy with your skill. "


    Dabao couldn''t figure out why his master did this.


    Hurry up. It won''t be long before you kill Lao Zhou.


    Anyway, Dabao''s small head melon seeds can''t think of, and they don''t understand.


    Guangchengzi has gone out of the villa area to the parking lot outside the community.


    Anyway, he has nothing to do now. Guangchengzi thinks he should give his apprentice a good science popularization. After all, he will be the successor of his own tradition.


    Taking out the car key, guangchengzi pressed the "didi" button and walked towards his car. Meanwhile, he looked down at his big treasure with his head askew and said, "everyone in the world has a destiny. If he does not have enough luck, he will have a cause and effect. This cause and effect is a big taboo of our immortal family. If it is unnecessary, it is better not to be contaminated.


    If someone really wants to be frank and think that as the years go on, there will be more and more causes and effects that affect one''s practice. If one does not say so, he will be killed and robbed for himself. "


    Guangchengzi said, Dabao listen, but Dabao heard also remember, but can not understand.


    After all, the little guy is young.


    And guangchengzi doesn''t ask Dabao to understand. He just needs the little guy to remember it. Later, he explains slowly to let him understand.


    Anyway, Dabao is his apprentice. Now he is with him. He has time and opportunity to teach slowly, isn''t he.


    "Well, master, do you mean that we should not meddle in our affairs?"


    Dabao has come to a conclusion.


    Guangchengzi untied the children''s backpack, put Dabao on the eggshell seat in the back seat of the car, and then sat in the driver''s seat, ignited, started, and the car moved slowly.


    "Well, you can understand that. As long as you don''t care about your business, there is no cause and effect, which is often caused by these factors. "


    Oh.


    After receiving the response from his master, guangchengzi, Dabao looks very depressed. Maybe in the eyes of the little guy, his master is a little "timid".


    No wonder Dabao thinks so.


    However, these words of guangchengzi reveal such a meaning.


    To sum up, it''s nothing more than [don''t get into trouble, don''t mind your own business].


    Therefore, such a view, as a child''s treasure, of course, feel some unacceptable.


    But guangchengzi is his master. What can he do as an apprentice Dabao.


    So at the end of the day, the little guy had to be glum.


    After driving the car on the highway leading to the city, through the rearview mirror, guangchengzi saw a small moping figure of Dabao in the back row. His face flashed with a smile. He guessed why the apprentice would have such an expression and reaction. After all, guangchengzi had lived so long.


    "Do you think master I''m very timid


    Dabao in the rearview mirror skimmed his mouth and didn''t make a sound, but how to see the little guy all means that.


    Guangchengzi smiles and doesn''t care.


    After all, Dabao is still a child, and how can he know how complicated his scruples are.


    Kill and rob!


    Guangchengzi can''t help but think of the war of feudalism.


    Although the killing and looting under the entanglement of cause and effect in that war is only one of the reasons, mainly because of faith and luck, but the tragedy of the war still makes guangchengzi unforgettable.


    As Dabao''s master, he didn''t want his apprentice to be involved in a tragic robbery one day, so he wanted to remind his apprentice.


    Of course, guangchengzi is also very clear, if the robbery is going to come, no one can stop it.


    But at least guangchengzi thinks that he can make his apprentice Dabao less entangled with cause and effect, and he can easily get through the robbery, rather than perish in the huge amount of killing and robbing.


    It is for this reason that most of the people who were once familiar with the interceptors ended up dead. Even those who survived became puppets of freedom.


    "Good disciple, it''s right to listen to the master''s words. We''re not afraid to be afraid. The master said this for your own good. If you meddle in your business in the future and cause a cause and effect, the master is worried that if you don''t know when to come back, you will end up in a miserable situation.


    This kind of words is not meant to scare you. Shifu, I have experienced a tragic robbery. In that massacre, some monks familiar to master fell down at that time, and even the famous jiejiao, known as the coming of ten thousand immortals, collapsed in this massacre, and today there is no glory in the past. "


    Speaking of the past, guangchengzi''s tone of voice becomes very sad. Even Er Bao in the back row can hear this change.


    Obviously, the massacre was so tragic that guangchengzi can''t forget it now.


    "In that case, Shifu, when you took me away just now, why did you lose a magic weapon in the guy''s yard, so that the guy''s own fortune quickly passed away? If you do this, will there be no cause and effect? "The little guy is very serious. Since guangchengzi said that it would be hot to poke his nose into his own business, and he would not pay attention to the things that he didn''t like, isn''t his previous work very contradictory?


    No wonder Dabao asked in the back row.


    Guangchengzi, who drove the car, looked up at the rearview mirror and saw that the little guy was very serious now. Sitting in the eggshell baby seat waiting for his answer, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shifu, I''m not the same, because I can''t avoid killing and robbing for a long time, and I''m good at Taoism. I don''t need to pay attention to some small cause and effect, but you''re not the same."


    "What''s different? Is it just because master, you''ve lived a long time and I''m young?"


    "No, no, no, it has nothing to do with age. Taoism in the immortal family is equal to one''s own fortune. The higher the road is, the stronger the luck will be. There will be no problem if some causality can be offset.


    But you have just been practicing as a teacher. You don''t even have a Taoist practice. Once there is cause and effect, it will be a very troublesome thing, and it will even restrict your future. "


    Dabao''s big eyes whirled around, and he didn''t know what the little guy was thinking.


    "Will I be better than master in the future, so I don''t have to worry about causality? Is there such a existence in the fairyland


    Dabao asked two questions in a row.


    For the first question, guangchengzi was just childish when Dabao. He casually replied, "if you are better than Shifu, of course you can."


    As for the second question, guangchengzi thought about it for a while, and then he answered with certainty: "of course, your master is primitive, the master of jiejiao sect Tongtian, Laozi''s uncle in Doushi palace, Nuwa They are all causal. "


    Dabao''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it, but in the eyes of the little guy, the existence of these people is obviously his goal.


    After all, what is the pleasure of being a "timid" practitioner, as his master guangchengzi said?


    Anyway, Dabao doesn''t like to be such a person.


    So he made up his mind that he must become more powerful than the master, become the same as those mentioned by the master, and become a non causal practitioner.


    Obviously, Dabao doesn''t know how impossible it is to be like that.


    Otherwise, how terrifying is causality.


    Anyway, Dabao''s ideal now is to be such a practitioner.


    Ideal, it''s always OK to think about it.


    What''s more, Dabao is still a child. As a child, can''t you have such an ideal?


    "Master, I want to be like that in the future."


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Guangchengzi "ha ha" laughs, because his apprentice''s words are too childish. Of course, only Dabao can say it. It''s hard to think of it as a general monk or immortal.


    So guangchengzi was made to laugh.


    Seeing that his master was so happy, Dabao didn''t think much about it. He thought his master was happy for his lofty ideal. He never thought that his master was childish because of his "unreachable" ideal.


    "Master, when will you teach me the method of practice?"


    Now that he had set his goal, Dabao felt that he could not be delayed. He immediately asked his master to start his practice education.


    It can be seen that Dabao is still an activist.


    Guangchengzi''s laughter gradually subsided. Hearing Dabao''s question, he also seriously thought about it.


    Then he did not look back and said, "since you have this idea, Shifu, I will teach you when I take you home. However, you should also be prepared mentally. The teaching of a teacher is very strict."


    Dabao answered sonorously and forcefully: "I am not afraid of it!"


    Hey, hey!


    The little guy is very urine, and guangchengzi is happy again.


    ------Segmentation line ------


    the morning air in Los Angeles is very cool. At this time, the sun has just risen, and the temperature is still rising. It is not so hot, so many people will come out to run in the morning.


    Of course, most of the morning joggers are residents living in middle-class communities. Otherwise, they are in communities with good security, such as slums, where people have no leisure.


    Nuwa got up early and had a comfortable hot bath. She changed into ordinary clothes and rode out of the door on her second-hand bicycle. Today is the day when JoAnn comes to work in the fast food restaurant. She needs to cooperate with JoAnn.


    Riding a bicycle and smelling the fresh air in the morning, Nu Wa felt refreshed.


    Once in a while, a squirrel or a groundhog will run across the street, which is rare in China.


    You can do it. You are the saint of fairyland, so it''s impossible to be a singer in the world. You should have confidence in yourself! You are still the most beautiful in fairyland Well, you need to be confident about this ]


    Nu Wa encouraged herself all the way.It''s funny to say that Nu Wa will be nervous because of this.


    How ridiculous it is that the powerful fairy saint will be nervous about the first step on the road to becoming a singer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    The place where Nu Wa works is the fried chicken chain store under Yum catering.


    Now in the United States in different time and space, several fast-food chain brands set up by King Xian Tai are developing very rapidly. With the support of a large amount of funds, the fast-food chain brands set up by King Xian Tai are expanding rapidly, and even have begun to radiate to the whole world based on the United States.


    The main reason why Yum''s fast-food chain will develop so rapidly is that Jin Xiantai has money. After all, as long as there is enough money to expand and open branches, a fast-food chain brand can certainly spring up like mushrooms.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not everyone can do. It may not be possible to do it by another rich man who also has a lot of money.


    After all, running a fast food chain brand is not to play, but to make money. So if there are so many stores open, if there are no customers to spend, it is not in vain to lose money.


    Therefore, only Jin Xiantai can do it and succeed.


    Baisheng''s "William fried chicken", "clown Burger", "Yoshino", "Weiqian Ramen", "Hangzhou xiaolongbao", "Lanzhou Ramen" and so on are favored by many customers. Therefore, no matter which brand, consumers are willing to pursue. After all, these fast food are convenient and affordable.


    anyway, Jin Xiantai gave his original space and time food and snacks essence to the copycat to the different time and space. And now it looks like it is still developing very well.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai has really brought Americans of different time and space to diversify their choice of fast food, instead of "tacos" and "hot dogs" dominating the fast food market as before.


    And Yum will continue to launch new fast food chains, which will not monopolize the fast food industry all over the world.


    You know, in the world where Jin Xiantai used to live, there were a lot of fast food in different countries, so he copied the fast food from different times and time.


    The four popular fast food brands in China, Hangzhou xiaolongbao, Guilin rice noodles, Lanzhou ramen, and Shaxian snacks, are now only two of them, and there are two others that he doesn''t have.


    After Hangzhou xiaolongbao and Lanzhou Ramen came out of Shanzhai, they were very popular here in the United States. In particular, the "cold skin", "cold noodles", "rougamo" in the menu of "Lanzhou Ramen" were greatly praised by the old Americans in different time and space.


    He has not even taken out the "rotating sushi" which appeared in his original time and space.


    So yum is slowly monopolizing the world''s fast food industry. It''s not a joke. It depends on how long it will take.


    Who can make Jin Xiantai mountain stronghold? Enough money.


    Others may not succeed in this, but Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about it at all, because all the successful brands come out of his original time and space.


    This advantage is incomparable to others.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is in the open.


    Do fast food restaurants make money?


    This is a question that does not need to be asked.


    If you don''t make money, Jin Xiantai will copy so many brands.


    However, the most important thing for Jin Xiantai is not that these fast food restaurants can make money. Of course, it is better to make money. It is the clerks employed by various fast food brands, who are the most important to Jin Xiantai.


    With the rapid development of yum, several fast-food chain brands have appeared in many cities and even small counties in the United States.


    The number of stores of these brand chains has reached 150000 in the United States, and there is a growing momentum.


    150000 stores, how many employees do you need to employ?


    According to the standard of 15 people in a store, 150000 stores need to employ more than 2 million people, which is equivalent to providing 2 million jobs.


    But do not underestimate these 2 million jobs, because what these jobs bring is an invisible capital.


    It''s just a pity that Jin Xiantai has no way to win the right to open a store at the highway rest station. After all, he and Annie are not having a good time with oil tycoons.


    If Jin Xiantai can open a fast-food chain into the rest stations of highways controlled by oil tycoons, then Jin Xiantai will have more manpower chips on hand.


    In short, Jin Xiantai is not what it used to be.


    Now, no matter who wants to move him, he needs to consider the consequences in some aspects.


    Today, he is definitely not a small role that can be kneaded and framed at will like a year and a half ago.


    Because his every move is related to the work of more than 2 million people and 200 families.


    Of course, there must be more than 2 million employees under Jin Xiantai.


    After all, this figure is only the number of employees under the brand of Yum! Brands. It does not include the employees of CNN, toy factories, California Press, QQ network, Taobao, and the employees of federal logistics.If you include the employees of these enterprises, the number will definitely exceed 2 million!


    The reason why a capitalist is so high in the United States is that money is only one factor, and the proportion of this factor is not very large. The most important thing is that they have a large number of employees, which are closely related to the income of these employees.


    If a capitalist is broken down, countless people will lose their jobs. These unemployed people will not only affect themselves, but also their families and relatives. Moreover, they can''t find a job without income. In order to live, people will take risks and do some illegal things. At that time, there will be problems in public security.


    This situation is not what any country or government wants to happen. It is also why Western capitalists often have no fear because they are very important.


    And it is only capitalists who can crack down on capitalists.


    In order to avoid such a situation, in Kim''s original world, the United States would not take money to help some companies, because it did not want to see a large number of people unemployed.


    Before the collapse of Lehman Brothers, there was no fear because they thought that the people in the White House would come forward to solve the problem and provide money to help themselves.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the mess they made was too big for the White House to clean up, which led to the final bankruptcy.


    And the bankruptcy of Lehman Brothers, on the other hand, caused a large number of employees to lose their jobs


    So why did the top management of Lehman Brothers think that the people in the White House and the banks would come forward to wipe their own buttocks?


    The main reason is that the company employs a large number of employees, and a large number of relevant practitioners are associated with the company. If the company is unlucky, it will affect the livelihood of a large number of employees.


    It was because of these employees that the top management of Lehman Brothers felt that even if they had made a big hole, there would be no problem.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that because the mess was too bad, they had to be abandoned in the end.


    In fact, if the collapse of Lehman Brothers is less than half, they will not end up in bankruptcy.


    This is the standard that Jin Xiantai took.


    Of course, he doesn''t do finance. He does fast food.


    But the truth is the same.


    And Jin Xiantai is still very successful.


    More than 2 million regular employees don''t mention it. There are also a large number of hourly workers who work in the fast food chain of Yum! Brands, and even many college students are working part-time to earn tuition fees.


    As a result, Jin Xiantai''s status in the United States has gradually increased, instead of just being rich as before.


    "Hi! Zhang. "


    Nu Wa went into the back kitchen of the fast food restaurant where she worked. The workers in the kitchen said hello to her friendly one after another, and Nu Wa also learned from them to respond.


    Changing into work clothes and wearing a black leather apron, Nu Wa''s job is boring and grinding dishes. This job looks easy, but you will know that it''s not ordinary hard work.


    Because she didn''t know when JoAnn appeared, and how she met JoAnn in the kitchen, Nu Wa felt a little uneasy and confused.


    Fast food restaurants have a wave of business peak in the morning, which is the time for people to go to work. Because they are in a hurry and are afraid of traffic jams, they will buy a snack in the fast food restaurant to take away, go to the place where they work, or simply eat in the car.


    So the store is very busy.


    Because very few guests choose to eat in the shop in the morning, Nuwa can be a rare leisure during this time in the morning.


    Of course, after the morning peak, Nuwa will be busy and have no rest for a moment.


    Because after the morning rush hour, many housewives and their children will come to the fast food restaurant to have dinner. Who can let the restaurant have TV, air conditioning and children''s play area.


    So many mothers will bring their children here to spend, order a snack, and let children play here, their rare leisure down.


    "Zhang! You go to the cashier''s desk to help. This morning Tris called and said that she couldn''t get a stomachache, so she doesn''t have to work in the kitchen today. Her salary will be increased from 7 yuan to 12 yuan. "


    When Nuwa stood in front of the dishwasher in a daze, the store manager found her and asked her to go to the front cashier to help.


    Of course, Nu Wa would not refuse this arrangement. She took off her waterproof apron and went to the changing room to change a set of work clothes that the staff in front of her would wear. Then she followed the store manager to the cash register.


    Sure enough, the cashier is very busy here. The office workers who buy the set meal in front of the counter send several long lines, but there is no one at the cash register, which greatly affects the speed of ordering.


    "Hurry up, don''t be so dazed. Everyone''s time is precious."


    The store manager pushed Nu Wa for a while, and Nu Wa stood on the empty cash register in her nagging voice.Anyway, when she came to the front store from the back kitchen, Nu Wa took a deep breath.


    "What would you like, sir?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    "Take your set meal, next one!"


    Nuwa''s front desk cashier is very good. She packs fried chicken and drinks. Everything is very skillful and agile. After she helps at the front desk, she greatly eases the workload of the front desk.


    As time goes by, the peak time in the morning passes quickly. The time comes to 9:00 a.m. and 5:00 a.m., which is the time for mothers to have dinner with their treasure.


    William fried chicken here is specially prepared for children''s set meal, as long as 2.99 yuan, children can eat delicious fried chicken wings, French fries, drink drinks, and can also get a "super kill girl" small hand to do, and here in the restaurant to watch cartoons, game area play slide and other equipment.


    Basically, the fast-food chains under Yum''s are all decorated in this way. No matter where parents take their babies to spend, children can play what they like.


    As for the consumption in one store, it depends on the taste of children or adults. After all, everyone has different tastes. You like fried chicken, but some people don''t like it. He likes hamburgers.


    Fortunately, yum''s fast food chain brands are enough, and there are many kinds of food for consumption, so it can always meet the needs of the public.


    The consumption of children''s meal is a free hand-made routine, which has been highly praised by children. Therefore, children don''t like to drink milk and eat donuts at home every day. Instead, they ask their mother or father to bring themselves to the fast food restaurant to eat the children''s set meal after getting up.


    And parents are happy to worry about themselves. Anyway, the children''s food in the fast food restaurant is also nutritious enough to satisfy their children.


    The people who rush to work have left. It''s the mother''s turn to bring her children to the stage. Compared with those office workers, the children who follow their mothers to spend money are a little noisy.


    But the good thing is that the kids follow their mothers, so they will be taught by their mothers to line up in a proper way, instead of making a mess.


    All the TV sets in the store have been turned on, and the cartoons from CNN cartoon channel are playing. After the children get the set meal they ordered, they will be in a good position to sit down, enjoy their delicious breakfast and enjoy their favorite cartoons at the same time.


    The environment in the store is very clean, and the decoration is simple and bright. This kind of environment is highly respected by mothers. It is precisely because of its cleanliness that these mothers don''t mind taking their children for consumption.


    It seems that moms in different time and space are no different.


    Nuwa has been standing in front of the cash register for two hours. Those colleagues around her have changed their shifts. After all, her feet and legs will be uncomfortable after standing for too long. However, Nu Wa does not have such problems. She has no problem at all.


    I don''t know if it''s young and beautiful. The children who follow their mother will queue up in front of Nuwa and come to her for a meal.


    Of course, boys are the majority.


    These little guys didn''t discriminate against Nu Wa because she thought she was the elder sister of Asian appearance. They still showed the kind of reaction that children saw that they liked.


    It can be seen that there is a love of beauty for all people, and there is no difference and standard of race and nationality, at least for children.


    On the contrary, the thinking, aesthetic and viewpoints of adults are very complicated, which is not as good as that of children.


    "Sister, you are beautiful."


    A freckled little boy stood in front of the cash register, looked up his face and looked at Nu Wa seriously. He said his evaluation of Nuwa, and there were little stars in his eyes.


    It''s the truth!


    This is an honest boy who doesn''t know how to hide himself.


    Nuwa replied with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    "How about being my girlfriend?" European and American kids seem to be precocious, and boys have the courage to pursue girls.


    The little boy''s mother "ha ha" a smile, the surrounding with the children to pester those mothers, also one by one laugh, obviously everyone did not really take seriously, after all, this is just a child.


    Of course, Nu Wa didn''t take it seriously.


    "No, my sister has a boyfriend."


    The little boy held his mouth and walked away. He felt that his first love was gone.


    Nu Wa is very happy to deal with these European and American kids.


    After all, cocoa is the bottom of this bowl of wine. In the eyes of Nuwa, the bear child like that is nothing. After all, cocoa is the star warship among bear children.


    At this time, the petite but domineering Joanne pushed the door and came in, followed by two small assistants and a little black beauty who looked very sexy in a miniskirt. However, the little black beauty seemed to reject Joanne a little.


    "Wow! Whitney! It''s Whitney


    The sharp eyed man recognized the little black beauty who was following Joanne and screamed out her name.Winnie, a popular little girl.


    Well, it''s the black female singer who has become a pop star in "if I were a boy". Now, she is the one who has been named as the pop star by the media.


    No one thought that the black pop star would appear in such a popular fast food restaurant. It was quite unexpected.


    After all, people like huini are different from themselves in the eyes of the public, and they should go to high places on weekdays.


    Whitney skillfully smiles and waves at the screaming girls in the store.


    Joanne took her two assistants to find a seat and sat down. Then she whispered a few words to one of them, seemingly telling the assistant what she wanted to eat.


    As for huini, who has been surrounded by people, she doesn''t have the slightest intention to go up and rescue.


    Naturally, Whitney began to sign and answer all kinds of weird questions.


    Fortunately, huini is no longer the sister who did not know anything in the south central area of Wheatston at the beginning, so she is very skillful in dealing with the strange problems and the current situation.


    When the assistant went to order, Joanne glanced at huini and put her eyes on Nu Wa in front of the cashier.


    WOW!


    She is really a typical Asian American beauty. No wonder her boss likes her very much, but she is a good girl.


    After a glance, Joann was very impressed with the qualification of Nuwa.


    Nuwa is not that kind of amazing sister paper, but she has a very elegant oriental temperament, and the more you see, the more you can see.


    If Nu Wa wants to mix with the entertainment industry, it will help her a lot.


    In theory, as long as she can maintain the exposure rate, so that people can constantly see her, then she will be a star shining, who let her have the more people see the more ugly this kind of characteristics.


    In other words, with enough exposure, even she can turn black powder into her own fan.


    Of course, this is in theory.


    It is not clear what the facts will be.


    The children like Winnie very much, especially the girls.


    Because the famous song "if I was a boy" was sung into their hearts, even those mothers loved her very much. After all, the mothers were young and could understand the meaning of the lyrics better.


    Because the children are too warm, so huini had to play with the children, not good so refused the children.


    After all, it''s a public figure. Huini needs to take her image into consideration.


    Of course, in the face of this situation, in fact, she had already predicted, so she was not surprised at all.


    In short, huini and JoAnn are here together. They have already predicted the situation and made relevant plans, which will not have any impact on Nu Wa''s affairs.


    What we need to see now is to look at JoAnn and her. What they have to do is to bring Nuwa out of their heads and stage a good play of "digging" in front of everyone.


    "Sister, today is my birthday. Can you sing me a happy birthday?"


    Among the children around huini, a lovely little girl who looked only three or four years old suddenly made such a small request to huini.


    The little girl''s eyes twinkled at huini, her eyes full of hope.


    The mothers outside the children''s "encircling circle" all of a sudden put their eyes on huini, as if they were watching her answer to the little girl''s request.


    Whitney agreed without thinking about it.


    The people around me, I don''t know how much they like Whitney.


    After all, she did not have the posture of a big star at all, giving people a very amiable sense of feeling, for a little girl''s request did not find an excuse to prevaricate, very readily agreed to come down.


    This is really different from many stars.


    "Will you let that sister come? I hope I can be as beautiful as you in the future, so I hope you two will sing for me together


    But then the little girl''s request was hard to accept.


    Even the mothers who originally appeared smiling on their faces also put away their smiles.


    In particular, the mother of the little girl who asked for the request opened her mouth apologetically: "I''m sorry, Mathilde is so young that she doesn''t know how embarrassing her request is. Please forgive her."


    Nu Wa is just an ordinary worker in the eyes of mothers.


    But huini is already a popular little girl. The status of the two people is very different. So the little girl proposed to let Nuwa and huini give her blessing together and sing "Happy Birthday" is really embarrassing.


    Because in different time and space, such a requirement is no different from hitting people in the face. It seems that the little girl said that huini and Nvwa are equal to each other


    So it''s no wonder that the faces of those mothers have changed, even the little girl''s mother is so sorry.Whitney lowered her head, make complaints about corners of her mouth, and silently Tucao in her heart. However, although she was still in the mood, she was going to make complaints about it. As one of the executors, she had to continue to cooperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    The reason why huini appeared with Joanne was that she was also a part of the routine and an insider.


    Otherwise, how could she appear in a fast food chain in her busy schedule.


    Because of her appearance, the impact on the ordinary people in this store was also predicted by Joan in advance, and huini had been given preventive injections for a long time, so huini was not very surprised.


    Since the "if I was a boy" singing, huini has rapidly become popular in the music world. After the sales of the next few albums, she has become a big star. She has become a pop star with a lot of young male and female fans. She can be regarded as the new generation leader in the singing world.


    So it''s no surprise that a star like her appears to excite the children and mothers in the fast food restaurant.


    It is rare that huini is very approachable and has no star''s airs at all.


    A little girl "happened" and told her that it was her birthday, hoping that huini could share the happy news with herself.


    Whitney, of course, was very cooperative.


    The little girl hopes that huini can celebrate her happy birthday and sing a happy birthday song to herself.


    At this point, the routine is officially launched.


    Everything seems to have nothing to do with Whitney and Joanne, because it''s all a little girl''s birthday wish.


    Let a little girl involve Nuwa, such a way of expansion is really ha-ha.


    But anyway, it''s really hard to see what''s wrong.


    William fried chicken branch here, for the little girl prepared a cake.


    In fact, any branch of William''s fried chicken will prepare some cakes every day, which is specially used for the children''s birthday.


    Although not every child will come to this place for his birthday, birthday cakes will be prepared in every branch of William''s fried chicken.


    In fact, it''s not just William fried chicken. Any brand chain store of Yum! Brands will prepare cakes in advance.


    And the goal is, of course, to make yourself look different from the fast food chains of the past, and to make a mark on the hearts of children.


    As long as you take care of these children, they will continue to spend in the future, so just a cake is nothing.


    In business, we must have a long-term vision.


    At least Jin Xiantai''s strategy has been praised by a large number of children and their parents so far.


    Several employees of William''s fried chicken brought out a cake with four candles on it, indicating that the little girl for her birthday was just four years old.


    The children around the little girl, also constantly say the words of blessing to her, the little girl looks happy and happy.


    The scene is very lively, Nuwa in the store manager''s request to walk down the cash register, came to huini''s side, and pretended to be very nervous.


    It has to be said that Nuwa''s acting skills are still very good, because her performance is flawless, which is the reaction of a nervous girl standing beside the star.


    "Don''t be nervous." Huini didn''t see through the nervousness of Nu Wa on her side. In fact, she pretended to be the only one, so she said something to comfort Nu Wa.


    In the face of huini''s friendly comfort, Nu Wa smiles and nods in response.


    Then they sang "Happy Birthday" for the little girl at the request of the little girl.


    Two beautiful sisters, one of them is a big star. The little girl is very happy, excited and excited. She screams before blowing the candle.


    Everyone guessed that huini might have taken time out of her busy schedule to come to William''s fried chicken, so after the little girl''s work was finished, the mothers took their children back to their seats one by one, and did not let the children continue to disturb huini.


    These moms are very considerate.


    Nu Wa also went back to her job and continued to replace her colleagues as a cashier.


    Everything seems to be back to normal.


    JoAnn''s assistant brought the set meal back. Huini also came to qiao''an''s side. After sitting down, they all ate in silence.


    It was as if everything was over.


    Nu Wa, who returned to the cash register, was puzzled. She felt that the matter should not be finished like this. She was sure that there was something else to come.


    Otherwise, how can I have a chance.


    Yes, in fact, Nu Wa didn''t think anything wrong, but the problem is that the next thing is JoAnn''s.


    JoAnn and they ate very fast, and after eating, they got up and left the fast food restaurant. They didn''t mean to say hello to Nu Wa at all.


    But huini turned back and waved to Nu Wa.


    What are they going to do next?


    Looking at the qiao''an and them who left the shop, Nu Wa couldn''t help thinking about it.And out of the Wilhelm fried chicken branch, also can''t help but ask JoAnn: "let''s go like this?"


    Joanne went straight to the car parked on the side of the road and said, "what do you do if you don''t walk?"


    After all, Joan is in charge of this matter, and huini is only one of the cooperating executors. She doesn''t know much about the details of the routine. Therefore, after listening to JoAnn''s words, huini has to curl her mouth and catch up with JoAnn.


    In the car, one of Joanne''s little assistants drove, and she and Whitney went to the back row.


    As the car started slowly, Joanne said to Whitney, "I know what you''re wondering about. Maybe you think we''re just going away. It''s a bit of a joke from time to time?"


    Whitney smelled the speech and nodded: "yes, I really think so. Since we have all come, why don''t we just play some more dog blood there?"


    According to huini''s idea, when she and Nuwa cooperate to sing for the little girl, Joann should be excited to jump out and claim that Nuwa has the supreme talent of singer, Balabala or something, and then logically speaking in front of everyone, she can use his own power to insert Nuwa into the good voice.


    Joanne took a deep look at huini, her eyes constantly twitching, and thought that huini had read too much online novels, how could she even think of such bloody scenes.


    Of course, huini''s way is not out of the question. It''s just that JoAnn doesn''t want to make such a bloody shower.


    You know, this is really a four rate TV series.


    And it''s a little too much of a joke.


    At the same time, it is impossible to let Nuwa have a certain popularity through this way.


    That''s why Joanne won''t choose the way Whitney said.


    Because Joanne''s way is better than Whitney''s.


    "You have an interview in the afternoon. You don''t have to say anything more. No matter how the host asks questions, you just have to answer them."


    "I see."


    Although her heart was full of doubts, huini could not bear to ask what she wanted to ask at the sight of Joanne.


    Nuwa received a call from Jin Xiantai.


    "Joanne, have they been to you


    On the phone, Kim asked.


    "Yes, they came over 9 o''clock in the morning, but they left very quickly."


    Because Nu Wa didn''t know what happened to Joan, she could only answer Jin Xiantai''s question.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. In the afternoon, you will change the TV channel to CNN news station. There will be an instant talk show at 14 o''clock. Then you can see it. At the same time, be prepared to participate in good voice as this program is broadcast... "


    As Jin Xiantai ends the call, Nuwa has a black line on her forehead.


    She thought it was too much of a joke.


    And Jin Xiantai is also mystifying here.


    If there is something that can''t be said happily, we have to do it. There''s nothing to dare about.


    make complaints about Nuwa.


    when Nuwa came to make complaints about their mysterious side, Qiao An and Whitney had driven to the headquarters of CNN.


    According to Joanne''s tips, huini, led by one of Joanne''s assistants, went to the CNN program recording center to record an entertainment message for broadcast in the afternoon.


    In the camera studio, facing the camera, huini and the host sit down.


    "Isn''t Whitney''s schedule full now?"


    "Yes, I have a full schedule. Now I feel like a robot, and I still don''t have a rest button."


    "Wow, isn''t it hard every day?"


    "Hard, but also very substantial, of course, if you can have a long holiday is better, after all, I am not a real robot."


    "Whitney, today we received a video that seems to show you up in a fast food chain and sing a happy birthday to a little girl."


    As the host asked this question, they got a video on the big screen behind them, which was the scene of huini surrounded by screaming children.


    Whitney nodded: "I came from Tihua in the early morning. I was hungry in the morning, so I went to this William fried chicken restaurant to prepare for breakfast. I didn''t think that the children who ate there were so enthusiastic."


    The host burst out laughing, "it''s inevitable that the children are so enthusiastic. After all, huini is a popular little queen. And for the first time I know, Whitney, you like William fried chicken, too


    Whitney: fried chicken is delicious, and why can''t I eat such food? Do I have to go to an upscale Steakhouse to eat Australia''s top steak and drink red wine? In fact, I really like eating roadside stalls. "


    Happy birthday to you!


    Happy birthday to you!


    When huini and the host were chatting, the song of "Happy Birthday" came from the video without turning off the big screen behind them. From the video screen, we can see that huini and a girl in William''s fried chicken shop are singing in chorus.But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the girl cooperated with huini very well. Even if it is a video with poor sound quality, it can be clearly heard. The girl''s voice line is very special, and she can "catch" people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    This entertainment interview of huini was broadcast in the afternoon. Nuwa, who was prompted by Jin Xiantai, also saw the news of this entertainment interview. And just when Nu Wa didn''t know why, she, a Chinese girl who sang "Happy Birthday" with huini, was inexplicably angry.


    The Internet is covered with posts from netizens asking for her information.


    Everyone asked who Nuwa was? Or which branch of William''s fried chicken she works in, and she looks very interested in her.


    To tell you the truth, this sudden situation is really hard to understand.


    But if you know that there is Jin Xiantai behind this, it is easy to understand.


    Yes, there is a lot of hot online. For the post about who is that girl, the driving force behind it is Jin Xiantai.


    But if it''s just Jin Xiantai who is pushing, it''s not so simple to make this topic so hot.


    The most important point behind this is that Nu Wa''s performance in the interview video is really amazing.


    God knows if JoAnn did the "special effects" result. In short, the sound line in the Nvwa video is no less than that of huini, which makes people think that two singers are singing together.


    A simple "Happy Birthday" song, actually by huini and her singing so touching, this is quite not simple.


    This shows that Nuwa is also a girl with the potential to become a singer.


    But she is still a girl who has been buried, and her talent has not been discovered.


    At present, her talent is discovered by people through this video, plus the guidance of Jin Xiantai''s behind the scenes, so it has become the most hot topic at present, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    According to another space-time statement, Nuwa is now a little bit of a net red trend.


    But in any case, Nuwa is through such a way, let oneself walk in front of the world, and also quite successful.


    And as we pay more and more attention to Nuwa, the information about Nuwa''s identity has been exposed a little bit on the network.


    About where she came from.


    When did you come to America.


    Why do you come to America.


    What happened to her where she used to live.


    Now the living and working environment in the United States has been revealed by Jin Xiantai, and exposed to the public through the Internet.


    And through this way, it has successfully aroused people''s attention and sympathy for her.


    In the personal information of Nuwa exposed by Jin Xiantai on the Internet, Nu Wa is described as an independent, strong and struggling orphan against unfair fate.


    She was born as an orphan, but she studied very well. Every semester, she got the first grade in school, which shows how hard she works in this field.


    In addition to studying well, she also loves charity. She usually uses her spare time to do volunteer work, and has persisted for many years without interruption.


    She is a girl with perseverance and love.


    In order to reduce the tuition fees of the orphanage, she can also make a part of the money she needs to work in the orphanage.


    Independence! Self improvement! caring!


    In a word, Nuwa is in line with American values, so everyone immediately fell in love with her.


    But in the next exposure on the network of Nu Wa''s personal information, those information aroused people''s sympathy for her.


    The girl has a good voice and singing voice since she was a child. It seems that God wants to give her a bowl of rice to eat. In this way, she can make up for her orphan fate.


    As a result, Nu Wa, who was just 16 years old, took advantage of her summer vacation to find a job as a resident singer in a nightclub. She began to try to get on the stage. She was discovered by Yanhuang entertainment when she was working and signed up for training under the Yanhuang entertainment flag.


    Originally, if there were no disturbances and accidents, Nu Wa only needed to step-by-step in Yanhuang entertainment to accept two-year training, and 18-year-old she would make a smooth debut.


    And with her talent and appearance as capital, she is easy to succeed.


    For this point, is the consensus of many Yanhuang entertainment insiders.


    And Nu Wa''s character is also very good, gentle and kind-hearted, but also very sensible, so how can a person like her not be popular.


    But something unexpected happened.


    A singer who is not very good at personality meets Nu Wa and has evil ideas about Nu Wa. He uses various ways to force Nu Wa to achieve his dirty purpose.


    After useless work, she began to smear Nu Wa.


    In this way, Nu Wa, the poor girl, was stinked by the other party''s reputation in China.


    In this post, netizens with the signature of "insider" said that some of Nuwa''s smears were made up by the other party. The fact is not the same at all. Nuwa is a victim completely.The reason why Nuwa was discredited and entertained on one side is mainly because that person has become famous, has a large number of fans, and has a huge appeal.


    Therefore, compared with such a star, Nu Wa, who has not yet made her debut, must be at a disadvantage.


    In addition, the other party is willing to spend money to buy some tabloids to carry out rumor like reports, so public opinion is bound to be one-sided.


    Therefore, Nu Wa, the girl, can only knock down her front teeth and swallow her stomach. She has no way to deal with the other party''s smear. Moreover, according to the other party''s dirty description, she has become a girl who does anything for the superior.


    After this information was burst out, countless American netizens who began to pay attention to Nu Wa felt very sympathy for her.


    However, European and American netizens are not idiots, and will not really think that Nuwa is wronged through the information on the Internet.


    After all, there are not a few girls who look pure in reality, but they are actually smart women''s watches, so people''s reaction to this is not so big.


    But for this kind of situation, Jin Xiantai had already predicted in his heart, so he controlled everything step by step.


    In the next few days, Nu Wa continued to live at two points and one line according to Jin Xiantai''s instructions.


    Every day in the shop where she works, there will be many people who come to her in admiration. After buying a fried chicken set meal, she will take a photo with her. Nu Wa can''t help crying or laughing, but this kind of day has to continue.


    After all, this is what Jin Xiantai asked.


    In a flash, a week passed.


    The number of people who come to fried chicken shops in admiration has not decreased, on the contrary, there is an increasing trend.


    In the face of this situation, Nu Wa was helpless to the extreme.


    The information about Nuwa is becoming more and more popular on the Internet because of more and more people''s relationship.


    And everyone''s concern is whether Nuwa is wronged or not.


    According to American netizens, if Nu Wa is wronged as a soft girl, then we should support her to fight with that damned star to untie the hypocrisy of that villain.


    The reason why Nuwa was smeared is because the other side is a star, and Nu Wa is an ordinary little transparent!


    This point, it is the United States netizens are very angry.


    Things went on here, everything was in accordance with Jin Xiantai''s plan, and it was very smooth.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Jin Xiantai informed Nu Wa to prepare for an interview with CNN.


    And Jin Xiantai told Nuwa that what they had recorded about CAI Minghua would be shown in this interview.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also told Nuwa that she should remember how to answer those questions.


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai and Nu Wa have been patiently waiting for ten days.


    The reason for such patience and suffering injustice is for this day.


    So when Nuwa got the notice from Jin Xiantai, she was also a little excited.


    ------Split line ------


    the plaid shirt, white T-shirt, jeans, canvas shoes, Nu Wa didn''t dress up specially, and the clothes were very ordinary and casual, but when she appeared in the camera, it still made people feel that she was very durable.


    "I have evidence in my hand, but I don''t want to be exposed. After all, it''s not easy for the other party to become famous. Although his resignation is not very good, it may also be because of the success of young people. I think the future may change


    "Oh, you are a kind girl. But how do I think you''re talking big? There''s no evidence in your hands? I even wonder if you are really a girl with a lot of heart, just like what was said on the Internet. Now all you show is just pretending. "


    In the interview, Nuwa claimed that she had evidence in her hand to prove her innocence.


    However, in the face of this statement, the host of the interview program showed a disbelief, and his words were extremely mean.


    The reason why the host will behave like this is also inspired by Qiao an and Jin Xiantai. He needs to use this way as much as possible, and act like forcing Nuwa.


    In this way, Nu Wa angrily took out the evidence in her hand, which was logical.


    When the time comes, this "evidence" will not only make Cai Minghua drink a pot, but also make Nuwa more sympathetic and get a lot of support for her good voice in jumping the queue.


    In the face of the sarcastic host, Nu Wa showed her anger, excitement and grievance to the foggy appearance in her eyes, which made me feel pity for her.


    It must be admitted here that Nu Wa''s acting skills are really good. Outside of the


    , Joan''s "tut" sounds to Kim Hsin Tai: "Miss Coco''s acting is very impressive. I can''t see what''s wrong with her. She''s a singer in the future. Unfortunately, I think it''s okay to come to Hollywood."After listening to qiao''an''s evaluation of Nuwa, Jin Xiantai was a little bitter.


    However, while crying and laughing, Jin Xiantai also has to admit that JoAnn''s evaluation makes people have no choice but to refute, because this is the truth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "How did you come to America? You know, air tickets are not cheap. "


    Qiao an whispered with Jin Xiantai about his evaluation of Nuwa''s acting skills. The host here asked a key question.


    Indeed, according to the information about Nuwa on the Internet, Nu Wa is not a very rich girl, and she is still an orphan.


    Although she is still a student, she can get a scholarship every year, and she also makes money by doing odd jobs outside. However hard she tries, she can''t have much money.


    What''s more, the area here in different time and space is very large, and the air tickets from China to the United States must not be cheap. So how did Nu Wa come to the United States? It''s very strange for us.


    But this question, is Nuwa cannot avoid.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai had discussed this issue with Nuwa early on, so when the host asked this question, Nu Wa didn''t have to worry about getting involved in this matter.


    "Cai Minghua used his relationship to let my school dismiss me. Under his coercion, the orphanage had to drive me out. However, the director of the orphanage had an accident because he disagreed. It can be said that I can''t stay in China.


    So under such circumstances, I thought of going abroad.


    And I was able to go abroad, thanks to the help of the previous economic company, otherwise my visa could not be so smooth.


    I have a little money in my own hand to buy an air ticket, so I went to the United States to buy a ticket at that time. "


    The question stops here, although there are still many things to ask, such as what kind of visa to enter the United States? Is it legal for her to work in the United States now? wait.


    But because of the prompt, the host did not continue to ask.


    Otherwise, if you ask these questions, you will get into trouble.


    "You are a poor little girl."


    The host looked at Nu Wa with love on her face. She didn''t know whether she was sincere or sincere.


    "A lot of people on the Internet say you have good talent as a singer..." The interview and shooting continued, and the host finally started the key issue.


    Nuwa nodded: "I like singing since I was a child. Many people who listen to my singing say that my singing is very good, but I don''t know if I have talent."


    Nuwa said half true and half false.


    "Do you want to go back to China?"


    The host continued to ask questions.


    Nuwa nodded: "of course, that''s my motherland. My friends are there. But I don''t think I can go back, because some people don''t want me to go back, and compared with that person, I''m just an orphan with no power and no power... "


    "You said that Cai Minghua, would you have bad luck because of this interview?" , Nuwa is enjoying her performance there. JoAnn pokes Jin Xiantai and asks in a low voice.


    Jin Xiantai said with a smile: "you don''t know why. As long as this interview is broadcast, Cai Minghua will become a whirlpool of public opinion. No matter how much brain damage he has, he can''t be saved."


    If you want to make a man, you have to make him stink, and you can''t turn over.


    How can Jin Xiantai, a man of two generations, not know such a truth.


    Originally, he and Cai Minghua did not have any enmity, theoretically speaking, there would not be any intersection.


    However, Cai Minghua should not have indecent thoughts. He not only had a bad idea for Nu Wa, but also had a crooked heart for his daughter coco.


    So how can Jin Xiantai let go of such people as Cai Minghua.


    He not only wanted to make Cai Minghua stink and destroy everything he had now, but also let this guy disappear from the world forever.


    "William, the next step is to let her participate in the good voice. If everything goes well, she will be able to return to Huaxia in a short time, and Cai Minghua, who is making coco ideas, will disappear completely from the entertainment circle because of this matter."


    Qiao an has strong confidence in Jin Xiantai''s plan. After all, Cai Minghua is a fart in front of Jin Xiantai.


    No!


    To put it bluntly, Cai Minghua is not even a fart.


    Two people have the status and influence level difference is too big, this is not to talk about fun.


    Although Cai Minghua has many fans and many dizzy girls around him, all these things are nothing in Jin Xiantai.


    Even because of Jin Xiantai''s relationship, those girls will see his face clearly and leave him one by one.


    How about having the aura of the harem!


    Jin Xiantai''s daughter cocoa has a lot of aura. Can Cai Minghua compare it.


    If we really say who has the leading role, then obviously it can''t be Cai Minghua.


    Not even Jin Xiantai.


    On the contrary, coco is the little guy.


    After all, the little guy now has more than her father.


    In other words, Cai Minghua dares to have that kind of dirty and bad mind towards the "protagonist" coco, who has the "destiny aura", then it must also produce cause and effect.This cause and effect feedback to the will of God, will inevitably begin to have an impact on Cai Minghua and related people, but the parties are not clear about it.


    What''s more, Cai Minghua''s cause and effect is not only implicated in the adverse weather of cocoa, but also the sacred goddess Nuwa of China. Under such a premise, he is not unlucky to be called a ghost.


    After all, Cai Minghua is just a mere mortal, but by chance, he got the little things that Jin Xiantai and his daughter leaked out when they passed through the space-time tunnel, and then began to attack from a Diao silk of Xiangjiang River, all of which he has so far.


    To a large extent, he also thanks Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    If there were no Jin Xiantai and his daughter, Cai Minghua would never have changed his fate. Now he is still a Diao silk.


    "It''s not enough just to disappear from the entertainment industry. Even if he disappears from the entertainment industry, with the copyright of his songs, this guy can still live comfortably. I don''t want him to live so comfortably."


    Jin Xiantai is usually a good man, and he is not willing to make trouble or offend others.


    But for Cai Minghua, Jin Xiantai, an old man, changed his style and wanted to kill him completely.


    JoAnn can understand Jin Xiantai, because if he is Jin Xiantai, he will do the same.


    Who made Cai Minghua dare to make cocoa.


    Especially Coco''s age is still so young, Cai Minghua dare to have dirty thoughts, this is just a scum.


    Therefore, qiao''an thinks that there is nothing wrong with killing Cai Minghua.


    "I heard that he has many girlfriends in Xiangjiang?" ''asked JoAnn suddenly.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "well, there are a lot of girlfriends. Those girls are confused by him, and they are in deep trouble. I think these girls will be used by Cai Minghua to help him."


    JoAnn''s eyes turned, and then he said with a smile to Kim, "otherwise, I''ll take care of these girls."


    "You!" Jin Xiantai looked at JoAnn with some sidelights, but he didn''t understand what the lace was going to do.


    JoAnn kept a smile on her face. "Yes, I''ll deal with those girls, save them from being used by Cai Minghua and let them out of the sea of misery."


    "You''re not going to hurt those girls, are you? Although they are Cai Minghua''s girlfriend, they are still innocent. "


    Jin Xiantai made it clear that Cai Minghua was Cai Minghua, and his girlfriends were girlfriends, which could not be compared with CAI Minghua himself.


    To be sure, these girls will give Cai a lot of support in terms of financial resources and contacts.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai still treated them differently from Cai Minghua.


    Because Jin Xiantai is very clear that these girls "love" Cai Minghua because they are affected by the "imperial halo".


    After all, this wonderful Aura will make girls'' IQ lower and make them do some unreasonable things.


    Therefore, if you want to blame this matter, you can only blame Cai Minghua. These girls should be treated differently.


    After all, Jin Xiantai himself also has a "mysterious power field", which can make women be influenced by him, and then have a good feeling and love for him.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has always tried his best not to contact women and reduce the trouble caused by it.


    And the difference between Jin Xiantai and Cai Minghua is that Cai Minghua wantonly uses his special situation to pursue girls, and then vent their desires in the girls.


    But Jin Xiantai tried his best to avoid such problems.


    Yang Weiwei, Demi and huini are just like this. Otherwise, these girls will fall on Jin Xiantai''s big bed. You should know that these girls will definitely want to.


    But Jin Xiantai did not.


    Jin Xiantai is different from Cai Minghua in this regard.


    JoAnn blinked her eyes charmingly. Any normal man would be fascinated by JoAnn''s appearance, but Jin Xiantai was an exception.


    It is because Jin Xiantai knows the details of JoAnn and knows that JoAnn is a thorough lace, so he knows that JoAnn will not tempt himself.


    Only when he is with Joan, can Jin Xiantai look more comfortable.


    "Look, I''m not a gangster. How can I use such cruel means?" "Joanne''s mouth was pursed, and she looked like a little woman and complained.


    It''s just a pity. It''s useless for Jin Xiantai.


    "I plan to go to Xiangjiang in person. Cai Minghua is not a devil in color. I will contact him in my way, let him show his horse''s feet, and expose his true face in front of those girls.


    Pity those soft sister paper, one by one by this scum to deceive, big sister, I see in the eyes of pain in the heart, I really want to save them out of the sea of suffering ahJin Xiantai squints at Qiao an, and he suddenly feels that Qiao an seems to have such a plan, not to solve Cai Minghua, but to those pretty girls.


    After all, Joanne is a lace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    My father and my master are carrying out their plan step by step.


    Cocoa is not interested in these things at all.


    The little guy is fighting her underworld war these days, so she has no time to pay attention to the affairs of the adults.


    Five or six days have passed, and the little guy has completely swallowed nine purgatories, and killed the purgatory Lord "astimers", and turned the dead purgatory into a card.


    And in the alchemy pot refining, combined with dozens of purgatory devil cards, and star color cards, cocoa got a new card, a strong magic card of kesulu system.


    It is precisely because of this magic card that the little guy can easily swallow up nine layers of purgatory and become the boss who dominates purgatory. His reputation has spread to many underworld forces, and has successfully aroused the fear and fear of other forces.


    After all, the nine layers of purgatory is an old-fashioned force. For such a long time, neither the heaven nor the garden of Eden nor other forces of light have been able to move it. This is enough to show how powerful the nine layers of purgatory are.


    However, such a powerful force has been annexed in a few days, and even the famous purgatory master has been killed. How can other forces not be shocked.


    It was through the war that the underworld was controlled by the little guy. Now the territory has been expanded many times. Compared with the past, it is really a place by day. There is no need to worry that the dead will be so crowded.


    Even in the little guy''s territory, there are many races of devil residents, which can be regarded as the underworld population.


    No matter how you look at it, little guy''s underworld war has brought her a lot of benefits in the end.


    From this we can see that coco is more like a "protagonist" than her father.


    Of course, what the little guy did was not clear to her father and mother Anne. The two parents thought that the little boy was very good recently, which can only be said that the acting skills of the bear children were so excellent that the parents didn''t see any flaws.


    It''s not surprising to think about it.


    She was born in advertising when she was very young, and she starred in a movie when she was less than three years old, so her acting skills are not bad.


    At least there''s no problem fooling parents.


    So, Jin Xiantai and Annie didn''t notice anything. It''s really normal.


    Therefore, we can''t say that parents are useless, we can only say that bear children are too powerful.


    These days, my father goes out early and comes back late. Every day, he is busy with his master''s affairs, and so does mother Anne. It seems that she is negotiating with oil tycoons.


    Because the parents are too busy, the bear child is free.


    Coco just needs to do well when mom and dad are at home. When mom and dad leave, she can do whatever she wants.


    WOW! Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    It''s a nice day, isn''t it.


    As the saying goes, there is no tiger in the mountain!


    That''s what cocoa is like right now.


    Of course, Coco''s father, Kim Hyun Tai, is not a tiger, and neither is Mommy Anne.


    But anyway, as long as the parents are not at home, bear children can really start to fool about it. It''s true.


    Andrew, who was left at home to look after cocoa, was bound to become cocoa''s accomplice.


    Of course, coco didn''t mess around in the real world these days, but in the underworld. Unfortunately, it was the underworld world.


    The towering holy city of the underworld of Olympus, the East and West style buildings converge here, which makes people see it is quite a bit of a nondescript.


    However, coco, the master of the underworld, could not stand it. So even if it was a little ugly after watching it, the holy city was still built into this image.


    After all, in the eyes of the little guy, why do you care about other people''s eyes and feelings? Of course, you should like and look at your own place.


    Well, don''t say, the little guy''s ideas are not unreasonable.


    Hilda, Kamila and 47 (Rochelle), as well as the four ancient Egyptian witches, ensha, who had disappeared for a period of time, were summoned from New York and sleeping by coco. After all, they inherited the three giants of the underworld and the demigods of Pandora, or were the commanders and military commanders of the underworld warriors.


    Now the Olympus underworld has swallowed up nine levels of purgatory, so there are so many demon residents that coco must recall the three of them to manage the underworld territory for himself.


    As for the New York side, Andrew sent another group of geneticist maids to manage it. Anyway, Andrew would not let the territory and business that his miss coco had laid down.


    Because of the annexation of nine levels of purgatory, the environment of Olympus purgatory is no longer the lonely appearance of the green and purple sky in the distance, nor is it the environment of purgatory that erupts magma. Instead, it becomes a blood red sky and a faint red one.Although it is not so lonely, but it makes people feel a little depressed.


    It has to be said that the underworld is the underworld. No matter how it changes, it can not be as beautiful as the real world.


    The crowd of the dead is no longer visible. Tens of thousands of cities are under construction at the same time on the vast territory outside the holy city. Thanks to Andrew''s liquid metal engineering robots, it is easy to solve the problem of building anything with them.


    The establishment of these cities has diverted those who died, so that they can not all squeeze into the holy city here, greatly alleviating the troubles here in the holy city.


    The original main city has been changed to the name of "holy city". This change was proposed by Andrew.


    After all, the territory has been expanded. The name of the main city where coco is located is changed to the holy city, which is much higher than before.


    The little guy was very kind and accepted Andrew''s proposal.


    Furthermore, now the main city here has been changed to "holy city".


    Today, the underworld fighters here in the holy city have been assigned to guard all sides. Only those 108 underworld warriors with demigod status, the high-level demons who surrendered after annexing nine levels of purgatory, and those crazy believers who have been screened out and have extremely religious beliefs live here.


    The streets of the holy city are no longer so crowded. As the dead are separated out, the holy city suddenly becomes a lot less dead, but it looks very depressed.


    But coco didn''t care.


    Today, after coco swallowed up nine levels of purgatory, he did not want to continue to attack other forces. Instead, he began to develop and build a purgatory territory integrated with his own underworld forces, as well as thinking about how to control the purgatory and develop his own source of belief.


    The nine layers purgatory is not only a site, but also linked with numerous strange and strange main material plane world.


    Those plane worlds are similar to those that Andrew black technology can go to, and they are not different from cocoa''s infinite killing circle.


    I have to say cocoa is really good.


    Now she can carry out cross plane action, while others can only play on the earth in different time and space.


    And the little guy has two ways of cross plane activities.


    The main material plane linked by the underworld, and the world of infinite killing reincarnation.


    As for the black technology that is not Andrew''s, the main reason is that Andrew''s black technology can be used by his father and mother Anne. Strictly speaking, it is not really controlled by himself.


    But anyway, cocoa is really good now.


    She led the Olympus underworld, thoroughly opened their own name, so that many covetous of their own territory of those forces, see the end of purgatory, put off the idea of those who do not.


    After all, the little guy is too tough and vicious.


    If you don''t agree with me, you''ll have a fight. It''s really unbearable.


    At the same time, cocoa''s attack methods are all large-scale group attack and kill. If anyone wants to rely on the number to deal with cocoa, it will be really bad luck.


    So, when cocoa solved the nine levels of purgatory, the demons of the 999 layer abyss were the first to send "demons" to cocoa to send precious gifts, make friends with cocoa and express their goodwill.


    It''s because Coco''s "little fist" is too hard and frightening.


    The demons of the abyss, the fallen angel of paradise lost, the Fengdu of China and other forces from the underworld all happened to photograph ghosts. Even the envoys of Fengdu sent coco a "book of life and death" as a gift, which was extremely extravagant.


    Of course, the gifts of demons and angels are just as good.


    The gift of the fallen angels to coco, or a six winged female angel.


    Coco was very interested in this gift.


    Because the little guy had a conflict with the divine court, she knew that the angel was the power to protect the divine court, so the little guy decided to leave the six winged angel beside her and let her be a member of her own milk mother group.


    At that time, she will take this six winged angel to the shenting headquarters to eat Mimi, which makes her feel sick and disgusting to the people in the divine court.


    Well, sometimes the bear kid''s brain is quite evil.


    And the gift from the abyss demons is a lot of gems of various colors. For this gift, the little guy has no interest at all.


    But after all, it was the good will of the devil, so cocoa was not pushed away, but also collected.


    Other forces also received a lot of gifts from other forces. In short, she made a fortune.


    Obviously, the power of Olympus, which showed its strength and muscle, especially the bear boy who showed his strong side, really left an indelible impression on these forces.


    Otherwise, how could these forces behave like this.


    Jin Xiantai in the real world must have never imagined that his daughter coco is really playing a big trick in the underworldPS: illness comes like a mountain, and goes away like a thread.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    In the gloomy and depressing temple, there is a huge Libra.


    The scales are golden in color and radiate golden light. On both sides of the scale, there are scales with a ball of light placed on each of them, and the ancient seal characters of "good" and "evil" are displayed inside the scales.


    There is a long line of dead people in front of the Libra.


    These dead need to measure their good and evil, as well as their piety value at the Libra, so that they can arrange the matter of reincarnation.


    Because the area of the underworld of Olympus has expanded a lot, and coco asked Andrew to help build other cities outside the holy city, a large number of dead people from the "01 plane" and the "last world plane" were diverted, which greatly alleviated the crowded situation in the holy city.


    In addition, the little guy has also built temples for the reincarnation of the dead in other cities under construction, so that even if the dead don''t go to the holy city, they can reincarnate in the nearest city.


    Of course, coco didn''t think of all this, thanks to Andrew''s advice, otherwise cocoa would have known such a plan.


    But anyway, with Andrew''s help and planning, Olympus Hades was completely free from the chaos.


    Because of the annexation of nine levels of purgatory, and the demons in purgatory have become residents of Olympus underworld, so there is a little more smoke and fire in Olympus underworld.


    After all, unlike the dead, the demons are not human beings, but they are also living beings.


    But coco is a very bad look to the demons.


    Because in the eyes of the little guy, these demons look strange and ugly.


    It''s not surprising that coco looks at his face too much. After all, the little guy accepts the concept of "looking at the face" in the 21st century in different time and space. Therefore, cocoa has a little bit of this view, which is not surprising at all.


    The streets of the holy city have been restored to peace. A few days ago, the streets here were full of dead people, but now the streets are cold and clear. Except for the occasional passing of high-level demons, there is basically no one passing by.


    All of a sudden, the huge holy city seems empty, but it is a little bit not so used to.


    Fortunately, coco didn''t care.


    Standing in the top garden of his pyramid style residence in the center of the holy city, coco overlooks the whole holy city. Standing on the edge of the garden, coco blows with gusts of wind, and occasionally raises the hair of the little guy.


    "Invincible is really lonely, lonely like snow."


    The little guy came out with such a word, which made Andrew and Kyla stand behind her with a convulsion in the corner of their eyes.


    "Miss, it''s not appropriate for you to have such a feeling at a young age?"


    Andrew said something in tears and laughter.


    Keira didn''t say anything, but if she did, she would have said almost as much as Andrew.


    You say that a child who is less than three years old can feel "life is lonely like snow". Isn''t this a very funny thing.


    It''s a little bit of a jerk.


    Of course, coco didn''t think so. She really felt it.


    Kindergarten fight king!


    Hydra is suppressed by its own provocation!


    The Mafia says you can do it!


    Even the people who join hands are killed by themselves!


    Now even the nine layers of purgatory, which many underworld forces fear, have been defeated and annexed by himself, so coco feels that he is really invincible.


    And so invincible, the little guy must have such feelings.


    It''s hard to find an opponent. Why not call her lonely.


    Well, the main thing is that you are too powerful. If no one dares to provoke yourself, it will be no fun. This is the most real idea in Coco''s heart.


    "I think I''m so strong that my level of strength is more or less exposed by myself. Will someone come to challenge me in the future? I regret it. I knew I should have pretended to be so that I could have a long face. "


    Coco didn''t look back and pinched his waist with both hands. He said that he deserved to be beaten.


    But it''s not unreasonable.


    Her attack on the ninth floor purgatory was seen in the eyes of many forces. It was not a bit strong, but it was too rebellious.


    There''s no need to say about the tough group of killers.


    Only that seems to be bottomless like the demon pot, let many forces look silly.


    You know, in the war of Coco''s annexation of nine layers of purgatory, the performance of the demon pot is very eye-catching, absorbing more than billions of demons before and after.


    And this kind of magic weapon, obviously no one is willing to face.


    And there are many helpers around the little guy, and the helpers are also very powerful one by one.


    In addition, coco is different from the general master. Because she is young, her style is difficult to make people speculate. At the same time, she is very reckless.Therefore, no one wants to offend a bear child like coco, especially when the bear child is still very strong.


    Coco was almost sure of this situation.


    That''s why she said that just now.


    After no one jumped out to challenge themselves, and then was killed by their own face, what is the meaning of this life?


    The little boy felt lonely all of a sudden.


    If her father knew her idea, she would be spanked by Jin Xiantai.


    Fortunately, bear didn''t tell his father what he was doing during this period of time, so that Jin Xiantai thought his daughter would stay at home these days.


    Andrew''s face kept a look of crying and laughing, some doubt asked: "Miss, why do you want someone to challenge you? Why don''t you have no provocation? After all, peace is the main theme of the world in most planes. "


    Turning around slowly, the little guy held his chest in both hands, and his face was full of arrogance. He looked at Andrew and said, "I can''t live a life of x-face, so what''s the difference between me and salted fish?"


    Andrew was a little messy. He felt that his miss Coco''s ideas were not only different, but also a little too wonderful.


    And coco didn''t have this idea before?


    But what''s the matter recently? How can coco have such an idea?


    Thinking of this, Andrew was a group of people asking, "Miss, where do you accept these views?"


    The little guy raised his face with pride and said, "starting point Chinese net!"


    Well, Andrew thinks he''s been beaten by coco.


    The reason why daring little guy has such an alternative and wonderful view is that he has read too much online novels.


    However, this is not surprising, after all, some of the ideas and views advocated in online novels are really not the same.


    So it''s not surprising that cocoa, who is young, is affected and becomes so wonderful.


    "I''m glad I''m a girl, not a boy. Otherwise, I''ll be able to get divorced and become useless..."


    As expected, I have read more online novels, and I am still possessed by this degree.


    Andrew was speechless about coco.


    At this time, Kaila, who had been quiet all the time, said: "boss, it doesn''t matter if it''s a girl. You can follow the girl''s routine. You can be cheated by your boyfriend, framed by a third child, or even abused by your stepmother and bullied by your stepmother''s daughter."


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Kaila is obviously not familiar with the Internet.


    Andrew felt that the generation gap between himself and children like coco was too big to communicate with bear children.


    Coco nodded to Keira, looking like "you''re really my good friend." Andrew lowered his head and raised his hand to cover his face. He couldn''t look directly at Cocoa.


    And such coco, only close to her can understand, and this she will definitely shock many people.


    Also, who could have thought that the girl with the power of against the sky is such a wonderful flower to be funny.


    "Miss, all the forces have expressed their friendliness. After annexing nine levels of purgatory, we also need time to digest the purgatory world and plan construction sites.


    So I think you''d better take your mind off, miss. Don''t try to find trouble with any other forces. After all, the ninth floor purgatory is very large, and we can''t develop in ten thousand years. "


    Andrew was really worried about what kind of moths cocoa might cause. So he gave cocoa a a wake-up call at this time. He told bear: "our site is too big now. It will take 10000 years to complete the construction planning, so don''t continue to attack the site.".


    Coco heard, also revealed an unexpected appearance, obviously she did not expect that the area of the ninth floor purgatory would be so large.


    It''s not surprising that coco doesn''t know. After all, she is not only a child, but also a child who doesn''t know the underworld.


    With her current world outlook, values and so on, it is obviously difficult for her to understand these.


    "Ah! Is that big? "


    Andrew nodded seriously. "That''s all."


    Coco shrugged and jumped off the steps at the edge of the garden.


    "Well, since that''s it, I still wanted to play in the abyss."


    After hearing Coco''s words, Andrew couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Miss, the devil is the first one to give you a gift. It shows the power of their kindness, and you take the gift.


    If you go to attack the abyss like this, you don''t have a name to start with. It''s not moral, right?


    And why? To attack the abyss, you need a proper excuse and reason? "


    of course, this is Andrew''s personal make complaints about cocoa. If cocoa really does, he is definitely helping to sharpen his dog''s legs. Who made cocoa his miss?Coco raised his small fist: "big fist is truth! I''m better than them, so I don''t need their kindness! What''s more, if there''s no real world here, I can''t break the rules of the real world! "


    faced Andrew''s Tucao and make complaints about it, and the little boy gave his own reasons.


    Because I have a big fist, and this is not the real world, so I can be unscrupulous.


    It seems that this is not unreasonable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    New Orleans, Louisiana.


    Rogan, who came to the city with a piece of paper in his hand, walked down the most prosperous streets of New Orleans, surrounded by tourists and locals who were trying to drum up business.


    Coco didn''t let Logan down after all. The little guy really got the information about Logan''s wife and daughter early the next morning, and wrote it on a note and gave it to Logan.


    Logan then set off for the city coco told her to be, but he was in vain.


    It was not coco who fooled Logan, but unfortunately, Logan''s wife and daughter went to New Orleans.


    Finally, after asking the neighbors, Logan got the address of his wife and daughter''s settlement in New Orleans, and he arrived here.


    At this time, Logan is very excited, excited at the same time also a little nervous.


    To be honest, he didn''t know how to face his wife and daughter. After all, he thought they were dead and had not seen each other for so many years.


    According to the address on the note, Logan found his place in the French district of New Orleans. Looking at the 18th century style single family villa in front of him, Logan took a deep breath, then pushed open the low iron gate of the small garden and walked in.


    Several women with fortune telling stalls on the street seemed to glance at Logan, who was walking into the villa garden, with a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    A strange wind blows across the street. When the air is filled with oppressive dryness and heat, the original cool temperature rises by several degrees.


    Logan, who had relaxed his vigilance, was not aware of this strange change.


    Walking up the front steps, Logan could clearly feel that his heart was beating fast, as if he was about to jump out of his chest.


    Slowly raise your right hand and touch the knocker.


    Even if you kill people, you will not have any hesitation. At this time, you are hesitant and uneasy.


    But at least those who understand him will know that this is not without reason.


    A man who has always shown himself as a tough guy, but this is not a cover up. Most people just can''t see through it.


    Just when he felt the knocker and wanted to knock, Logan turned around and found that there were three strange women in black robes, pointed caps and crystal balls.


    What made Logan''s heart especially tight was that he didn''t realize how and when the three women appeared behind him.


    You know, Logan''s six senses have always been keen, any wind and grass can not hide from him.


    But today, there was an accident. So when he saw these three strange women in black, Logan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous and dignified.


    "Outsiders, we have no malice, but I can feel that you have something on your mind, but I don''t know if you can tell us what you want to do?"


    As the black robe hood covered his face, Logan could not see the three women in black, but he judged from the voice of the speaking woman that it should be a very young woman.


    "What does it have to do with you? Are you a policeman?"


    Logan''s words are not polite.


    The woman in black didn''t get angry. She explained, "New Orleans is not peaceful recently. The people in the house are very noble. We don''t want any accidents. Therefore, outsiders should tell us the truth. If there is conflict due to misunderstanding, I think it''s not good for everyone."


    The woman in black is very polite, but also very persistent.


    At the same time, she also told Logan that the people in the house were very important to them, and that there was some trouble here in New Orleans, which was related to these black clad women. Logan, an outsider, must have attracted their attention.


    In addition, Logan is here, so these three women will appear and have such a talk with Logan.


    Understanding, they do a very good job, at least people can not find out what is wrong.


    In such a situation, Logan would be wrong to mess around.


    So Logan had to be patient: "I came to find my wife and daughter, and I was told they came to New Orleans and lived in this house."


    The three women in black in front of Logan raised their heads subconsciously and showed their faces.


    These are three girls who look very young, with blonde hair and blue eyes, each with more than 90 points of beauty.


    "Can you tell us your wife''s name? The people in the room are the queen of Oz. we don''t want to get misunderstood, but we don''t want to disturb you to find your own wife and daughter, so I hope you don''t mind


    One of the women in black pointed out his identity.


    They are witches active in New Orleans.


    She also made it clear to Logan that the person in the room was the leader of their witch Oz, so she hoped that Logan would not be mistaken.


    The witches were very polite and did not have a sense of domineering.In the face of such a polite witch, even Logan, who always liked to use violence to solve problems, had to restrain his violence.


    "Kyla Stewart, my wife''s name is Kyla Stewart."


    As Logan said his wife''s name, the three black clad women in front of him looked at each other, then bowed down to Logan and disappeared in the next second.


    The three women in black didn''t leave a word, which made Logan confused.


    But since he didn''t stop himself, Logan didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he turned to continue what he was about to do and knocked at the door.


    Good luck!


    Taking a deep breath, Logan knocked on the wooden door with the knocker.


    Creak!


    Then the wooden white door opened automatically, and Logan walked in without hesitation.


    The entrance is a large living room, which has an 18th century style. The surrounding walls are covered with paintings, some gloomy oil paintings, an old-fashioned piano in the corner, and an old-fashioned red velvet sofa beside the piano.


    There is no electric light in the living room. Instead, a lot of white candles have been lit, which makes the living room a little gloomy. On the contrary, it seems more gloomy.


    In the corner on the left is a large iron pot, in which there are some green viscous liquid bubbling.


    Logan stood at the door and looked around.


    "Who are you?"


    Like the previous three women in black, a young girl in a large black robe and a big hat with a wide, pointed brim on her head appeared out of thin air. Logan did not notice how she appeared.


    The girl is very young in appearance, no, even a little girl.


    About 12 years old, there is still a little freckles on his face.


    "I''m here to find my wife and daughter."


    Logan answered the girl.


    The girl tilted her head and looked at Logan with some doubts. Obviously, she didn''t know how logan was looking for his wife and daughter to find his own place to live.


    But after all, Logan didn''t mean anything, and the girl certainly didn''t show hostility.


    "Maybe you''re looking for the wrong place. I don''t know who told you this address, but I''m sure there''s no one you''re looking for."


    "My wife''s name is Kyra Stewart, son. Have you heard of that name? Please tell me I don''t want to leave with disappointment. "


    Logan certainly won''t be said to leave in a few words, after all, he came to the city with hope.


    When Logan said his wife''s name, he found that the girl in front of him suddenly changed his face. Although the girl disguised it quickly, Logan still caught the change in that moment.


    "Who are you? How do you know my mother''s name? "


    The girl seems very simple, but also some silly white sweet.


    But those who have a little ingenuity will not say so at this time, because it will not reveal their own everything.


    "What are you talking about? She''s your mother


    First of all, regardless of whether the girl is silly white sweet, this time it is Logan''s turn to be shocked.


    The girl nodded: "Oh, perhaps the same name is not necessarily, sir, I think you may be disappointed, there is no your wife here."


    But where would Logan give up.


    "Where is your mother? Can I see you, maybe I... " Although it''s said in a few words, the meaning can still be understood.


    The girl tilted her head to think about it, then nodded, but did not refuse Logan.


    "I can feel that you''re not a bad person, and you don''t mean anything to me, but my mother is not here now. She''s making me delicious food in Oz, so you need to wait a little while if you want to see her. I''ll get her from oz


    Ozzie is a witch''s kingdom. It is a special space, which is almost the same as the Kama Taj of Guyi. There are a large number of witches living in Oz, which can be regarded as an ideal home for witches.


    But Logan didn''t know where oz was, but that didn''t stop him from telling himself to be patient, so Logan nodded.


    At the same time, he looked at some silly white sweet girl in front of him, and his eyes became hot, which made the girl very nervous.


    "Please don''t look at me with such hot eyes. We are so different in age."


    Under the gaze of Logan''s hot eyes, the girl wrinkly said such a word, and then disappeared from the original place, leaving a stunned uncle wolf.


    What does that mean?


    What''s wrong with the girl?


    Logan was a bit of thunder by the words left by the girl before she disappeared.


    With Uncle wolf''s intelligence quotient, if there is no accident, then the reason why the girl will say so must be misunderstood.


    So now uncle Logan is feeling very bad.


    In other words, the only wonderful flower he met in his life was cocoa, but it seems that the previous girl can completely compare with cocoa, because the girl''s brain hole is very large.Standing in the empty hall, Logan''s face had a strange expression.


    After about a minute or so later, Logan noticed that the air in front of him was shaking, and the girl holding a middle-aged woman flashed out of thin air.


    But Logan and the man supported by the girl looked at each other, and the same body shook.


    "Stuart!"


    "Logan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Kaihuang never compromises: "the voice of the girl named" Zhang "is really beautiful. She is a buried gold. She should have a chance to change her destiny and support her to participate in the PK of good voice resurrection contest."


    Mushroom head: "support upstairs! The fate is not fair, there is no justice in life, the reality is so dark, but we must firmly believe that there is justice in the world, and most people are good and just. "


    Sweet mango in Southern California: "it''s her talent capital to not lose the singing voice of huini. It also shows us how many talents have been buried." good voice "is a channel to let the talents of this talent be buried, a stage to show themselves, and strongly support Zhang to participate in the PK contest! Use your strength to beat those who have insulted her in the face


    Virginia stainless steel: "I shed tears for her fate. This is a girl who is constantly striving for self-improvement. She is strong and independent, but fate is very unfair to her. Perhaps as I said upstairs, there are always some dark sides to this incident.


    But we still have to understand that the opposite of darkness is light. We can''t give in to darkness, and some people can''t really cover the sky. Go to the good voice. Maybe it can change our destiny. "


    On the Internet of different time and space America, netizens are discussing the issue of Nuwa fiercely, lamenting the injustice she has suffered, and praising her charming singing voice.


    Of course, there is no need for Jin Xiantai''s navy soldiers, who constantly contribute to the flames in private, which makes this matter so hot.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t use "Chinese darkness" to attract people''s attention. After all, he was not stupid, nor was he a real banana man. Therefore, he had a bottom line in this respect.


    But for Cai Minghua, Jin Xiantai is not polite at all.


    Even after the interview about Nuwa, when the topic about Nuwa became hot on the Internet, he played the black history of CAI Minghua collected on CNN channel without any politeness.


    And the so-called "Lollipop" is not even told by the low-level man on TV.


    Cai Minghua did a lot of criticism before he got the plug-in, which he himself could not deny and erase.


    However, after he became famous, Xiangjiang media did not want to dig into his past black history. In addition, with the help and influence of the so-called "confidants" around him, the black history was ignored by the public.


    After all, Cai Minghua is famous, rich and powerful, and those who have been bullied by him will certainly not dare to provoke him and say these things.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua had a completely different life and became a great and upright man.


    It''s just a pity that the black history was dug out by Jin Xiantai.


    Others dare not to offend Cai Minghua, but who is Jin Xiantai? He not only dares to offend, but also dares to offend in death.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, Cai Minghua is superior and can not be provoked by himself.


    But in the eyes of Jin Xiantai, Cai Minghua is no different from a small ant. One little finger can kill a thing.


    The hot topics in the United States, which have already been exposed in the black history, are bound to be reprinted by the media in China and Xiangjiang.


    Well, it''s reprint. There''s no problem in reprinting.


    If there is something wrong, please go to CNN. We all reprint other people''s reports.


    As a matter of fact, Xiangjiang media has long been unhappy with CAI Minghua. However, he is worried that Cai Minghua has a family who controls one-third of Xiangjiang''s newspaper industry, so everyone gives face and does not seek trouble.


    Otherwise, Cai Minghua, who is "Wei Guangzheng", will definitely be exposed by those Xiangjiang paparazzi. Moreover, after becoming famous, Cai Minghua looks like a villain who becomes arrogant. In private, he often does things like giving birth to a son without a butt.


    Even this guy is still relying on his wealth and power, and he has not least brought disaster to good girls, and as a result, there have been several crises, but they have been solved by his money or with the help of his girlfriends.


    It can be seen from this that this guy''s character is really bad.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai didn''t have any psychological pressure and burden, let alone a little bit of intolerance. Even Jin Xiantai felt that he had done away with CAI Minghua.


    Of course, at present, Jin Xiantai is only dealing with CAI Minghua in terms of public opinion, and has not gone to the last step.


    But even so, Cai Minghua''s life is not easy.


    Because Jin Xiantai exposed all his past black history at one time without any concealment. Even those girls who were in trouble after he became famous were all found out and asked them to accept an interview on CNN, recording his disgusting deeds into an interview program.


    In the face of what the parties said in front of the camera, Cai Minghua''s tricks and routine words will inevitably lose their effect.So he''s very passive now.


    And he himself is angry and afraid.


    Angry is that those victims who were dealt with by him with money, how dare they jump out like this to mention the old things again.


    And recently, he has been prying into the corner of Lin Xiao''s wall. He is in a critical period, and he is about to take down the pure rich daughter. But now that these black histories have been exposed, everything will become useless.


    So he was angry!


    But at the same time, he was afraid.


    The reason for fear is obvious. Because there is so much noise in the United States, CNN is not what he and his confidants can fight against. Therefore, it is easy for public opinion to let himself fall from the altar and become nothing again.


    So he was afraid!


    What he doesn''t want to lose now.


    It''s true that you are a star. Behind the confidants, there are families to rely on, but it''s still too small compared with CNN.


    Perhaps they are unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, but in fact, such people as them are really nothing to the real power people.


    Cai Minghua, who is no longer Xiaobai, has already understood this truth.


    "Ming Hua Zai, have you offended CNN people? Why do CNN people make such a big battle in public opinion


    Cai Minghua''s sissy agent also saw that there was something wrong with the public opinion.


    In fact, not only this sissy agent saw something wrong, but many people also saw something wrong.


    If it''s just a little bit of black history, maybe it''s nothing.


    But no other media can dig out all the black history of a person like CNN, and then broadcast it in turn on its own media, and its magazines also report it by stages.


    Obviously, this is to stink a person''s rhythm.


    However, Cai Minghua is the one who is in bad luck, so the irrelevant people are still very happy to see the joke. Anyway, it''s not himself, right.


    So many people in the circle who have a good relationship with CAI Minghua have obviously kept a distance with him since this period of time.


    Even some of CAI Minghua''s confidants have stopped answering his phone calls. Only a few girls who have been deeply influenced by Cai''s "harem aura" still have a relationship with him.


    In the face of such a situation, Cai Minghua also held back.


    "Shoot him old x, how can I know!"


    Because there was no outsider in, Cai Minghua didn''t have to pretend, so he made a rude remark.


    Cai Minghua''s mouth is big mouth, wearing coarse, his face is iron green, and his expression is so ferocious.


    Originally, everything was going smoothly. If it wasn''t for this accident, he could pry a girl from Lin Xiao''s hand again and expand his own harem group.


    It''s trivial to have another girl around. The most important thing is that the girl has a lot of money in her family. Her father has a lot of energy in Guangdong Province. If you support yourself in the face of her daughter, it will be good for her own development.


    But now the negative public opinion has spread to China from the United States, so that the girl has begun to keep a distance from him, and all her previous efforts have been wasted.


    Cai Minghua, as clever as he is, can''t even face the girl''s question.


    Yes, he had no way to say in front of the girl that the CNN reports were all fake because he did do those nasty things.


    Therefore, his character makes other girls unwilling to pay attention to him.


    In addition, he has been with the girl for a long time, so the "aura of the harem" has little influence on him. Therefore, the girl can leave without hesitation.


    Asshole!


    Cai Minghua bowed his head and swore at the bottom of his heart.


    "Minghuazai, there are a lot of media reporters outside the hotel. It''s been several days. Can''t we not go out?"


    Cai Minghua''s agent knew that Cai Minghua was in a bad mood, so he asked carefully.


    Cai Minghua is not an ordinary person after all, he immediately thought of countermeasures.


    "Cancel the rest of the trip, rent a plane, and we''ll go back to Xiangjiang today. You go to the hotel to discuss, we quietly leave


    Cai Minghua did not dare to face those media reporters.


    Because he is very clear, in the face of those media reporters'' sharp questions, he really has no way to answer.


    The usual "no comment" doesn''t work at this time.


    Who let the former victims of girls, in CNN interviews in front of the camera, the details of their own evil said so detailed.


    Why?


    I didn''t offend CNN!


    Why are they targeting me like this?Is it because that little girl adapted my song. And the relationship that I let her lose money


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    The world won''t stop turning because of someone, so Cai Minghua has nothing to do with the current situation.


    Of course, Cai Minghua is aware that there is no chance to solve this problem, but what he has to do now is to go back to Xiangjiang. Only after returning to Xiangjiang can he find a way.


    After all, Xiangjiang is his base camp, and his circle of relations is also useful in Xiangjiang.


    People on the hotel side are very talkative. After all, Cai Minghua is a "distinguished" guest. So when Cai Minghua''s agent proposed to let the hotel give the hotel a channel to leave the hotel, of course, the hotel was not in a dilemma.


    Anyway, Cai Minghua stayed in the presidential suite in the hotel, spending tens of thousands of soft dollars a day.


    Therefore, even if people in the hotel industry despise Cai Minghua because of the influence of public opinion, he is still given a convenience because he is a hotel consumer.


    Cai Minghua, wearing a mask, baseball cap and changing clothes, went to the underground parking lot through the staff passage of the hotel''s food and beverage department''s kitchen, picked up the car and left the hotel.


    When he left the parking lot and passed the front door of the hotel, Cai Minghua looked through the window. However, he saw hundreds of media reporters gathered around the front door of the hotel


    You all eat shit!


    Sitting in the car, Cai Minghua cursed silently in the bottom of his heart.


    But he could not help but be afraid.


    If you don''t sneak out of the hotel, but carelessly leave the front door, you have to face the interception of these media, and then face their sharp questions.


    "This hotel is still reliable. They didn''t disclose our whereabouts to the media, otherwise we would not have gone so smoothly."


    The sissy agent took out a small handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he was frightened by the media and reporters, and he also did not forget to thank the hotel for its convenience.


    "Check out the hotel immediately. Don''t delay it. We''ll thank them." Under the influence of his agent, Cai Minghua could not help but feel grateful to the hotel.


    After the sissy agent answered, he took out his mobile phone and called the person in charge of finance at Xiangjiang studio and told him to check out the hotel immediately.


    Otherwise, the bill will not be settled for at least a month.


    "It looks like CNN is trying to stink me! We can''t just sit around and wait for death! "


    On the way to the airport, Cai Minghua beat his thigh with hatred, and said to the agent on his side with a ferocious expression.


    Hearing this, the sissy agent quickly "ouch" and comforted Cai Minghua: "minghuazai, you can''t think so. We are all small people, can we break hands with a giant like CNN. I think I''d better put aside the idea you just had. Now the most important thing is to find out what''s going on


    The sissy agent''s words are to the point.


    Cai Minghua, what if you are unconvinced? You used to bully people and do a lot of disgusting things. But now when you encounter such a big thing as CNN, you are more powerful than you are, so how can you refuse to accept it.


    It is certainly impossible to shake hard, because Cai Minghua does not have such great strength.


    So what he has to do now is to figure out what''s going on.


    Then it is time to be soft and soft, to admit advice and advice, even if you pretend to be a grandson.


    There''s no need to care about face.


    At least that''s what the sissy agent thinks, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    It''s just that the sissy agent didn''t think about it. Cai Minghua''s mentality has changed a lot since he was a Diao silk.


    He is more concerned about his own face than before.


    Coupled with the relationship between bugs, Cai Minghua thinks that he is the protagonist of destiny, and sooner or later he will stand at the top of the pyramid of the world.


    So why should he pretend to be a grandson!


    Besides, there are also entertainment types in online novels.


    In those entertainment novels, the protagonists can even subvert the regime by virtue of their singer status.


    Then why can''t you do it yourself!


    It is true that those novels are all made up and written for entertainment.


    In reality, there is no such thing.


    But Cai Minghua doesn''t think so.


    After all, the world situation here in strange time and space is too strange.


    First of all, that is, in different time and space, there are forces and existence in various myths and legends.


    In CAI Minghua''s fan Mei Group, there are many disciples in the cultivation sect.


    So, it''s not surprising that Cai Ming Hua feels that with his identity as a singer, he has a chance to stand on the top of the pyramid in the world in the future.


    You know, in the development of CAI Minghua''s life planning, he has already begun to move towards the idea of mixing into the practice group.It''s just that he has not been in contact with such people and forces for the time being, so he has met the current problem.


    Is this a test of God to oneself?


    Cai Minghua, who is the protagonist of destiny, couldn''t help but have such an idea.


    Even in my mind, an idea that Jin Xiantai is a villain flashed unconsciously.


    Don''t tell me.


    It is not unreasonable for Cai Minghua to think so.


    According to the general routine, it is not all villains who make waves and force the protagonist into a dead end.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai is rich and powerful, which is just in line with the identity of the villain.


    If you follow the development route of the Internet, you will surely find a girl with a big influence around Cai Minghua, and then give him great support, and let him start to fight against the villain Jin Xiantai.


    In the end, the villain Jin Xiantai was defeated, and his family wealth and other things became the things in the bag of the protagonist


    But the question is, is Cai really the protagonist of destiny?


    Well, anyway, this product is the protagonist of destiny, or the one with bug.


    "You can ask me who the fans are practitioners. After understanding, help me contact these people and hold a party for me as soon as possible under the name of fan party."


    Cai Minghua likes to go astray. After thinking about it, he plans to solve the current problems in this way.


    That''s right. Try to be a member of a certain cultivation sect, and then use these cultivation forces to solve the current problem.


    Even if possible Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to take over CNN directly.


    I have to say that Cai Minghua really thinks too much now.


    However, the sissy agent didn''t know that Cai Minghua''s brain was so wide open. He nodded to Cai Minghua, and he should have done it. He didn''t think so much about it.


    After all, he never thought that Cai Minghua''s brain hole would be so big.


    "Ming Hua Zai, are you going to find one of them to help solve the current dilemma? I have to say that you are too smart. As long as these practitioners are willing to do something, if you say no, it will be easy to solve this matter. "


    The sissy agent is very smart. Although he didn''t guess Cai Minghua''s real intention, he mistakenly thought Cai Minghua was going to use these people''s means to make trouble for CNN.


    After all, those people have great magical powers. It''s enough to call up a few kids every day, which is enough to make CNN''s head ache.


    Well, that''s what a sissy agent has.


    Cai Minghua curled his lips, apparently too lazy to explain to his agent.


    "Shun Bin help me contact a snow Wen, at present this situation, can''t do without to use her family''s black forces." Cai Minghua also told his agent to contact one of his many confidants, one of whom is still at his side.


    Because of the aura of the harem, although many of the girls around Cai Minghua have left, there are still a few left because of their obsession. This "Xue Wen" is one of them.


    It''s pathetic.


    These girls, who were originally favored by heaven, got acquainted with CAI Minghua by chance, and were "captured" by Cai Minghua through various shameless means. Then they were trapped in CAI Minghua''s "imperial aura".


    Otherwise, under the influence of halo, how can these girls allow themselves and so many girls to share a boy together.


    After all, this is not ancient society, but the 21st century.


    And they all have their own backgrounds. They are not the kind of girls who commit themselves to Cai Minghua for the sake of money.


    Of course, Cai Minghua is not without such a girl. After all, he is also a rich man, and he is quite handsome, isn''t he.


    "Black Underworld, minghuazi, can we use it? "


    This time, the sissy agent did not immediately answer, but asked a question.


    Obviously, this sissy agent is a little reluctant to get involved in the underworld.


    But Cai Minghua didn''t care about it! I''m going to ask Xue Wen to find some brothers under his father''s influence at the entrance of the United States to send a gift to the CNN controller and tell him that I''m not easy to mess with. "


    Hiss!


    The sissy agent took a breath.


    He is not stupid, so he knows that if Cai Minghua does this, it will be two results.


    One is that Jin Xiantai, who controls CNN, was bluffing and then confessed to being threatened by the underworld.


    The other is that it can make the other person angry.


    If it''s the first result, it''s good.


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    The second is not good. It will cause a lot of trouble.


    He''s crazy!? Or for a moment, I was confused by the current situation! ]The sissy agent has been following Cai Minghua since he was born, so he thinks that he is Cai Minghua''s direct line. Therefore, he thinks he should persuade Cai Minghua on this issue, so that he can avoid going astray and causing trouble.


    "Ming Hua Tsai, I think it''s better for us to go through the normal way. It''s not right to use this way. Besides, the face value is a few dollars. The big deal is to admit it..."


    Bang!


    "You mean my face doesn''t matter!"


    Cai Minghua didn''t even think about slapping his agent.


    This slap on the face of the sissy agent, he is how can not think of himself so for him, but in exchange is a big mouth.


    No one knows that there is mysterious power in the world, which affects Cai Minghua, his thinking and his every move, and makes him become stupid.


    Hehe, the man of destiny


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Cai Minghua has always believed that he is a "man of destiny" without any dispute. After all, he knows what he relied on to become a star from scratch. It is precisely because of his magical experience that he firmly believes in this.


    The difficulties are all tests. As a man of destiny, he must go through a lot of hardships. Only in this way can we see the most beautiful rainbow.


    Well, to a certain extent, Cai Minghua is right to think like this. After all, many online novels are like this.


    If Cai Minghua is really "the protagonist of destiny", then the unfavorable situation he is facing now is really the small Gao Cao in one link.


    Jin Xiantai, who is behind everything, has become a member of the villain camp who is fighting against the protagonist. Along with his daughter coco, he has also become the villain''s daughter


    Moreover, according to the development mode of the Internet text routine, Cai Minghua must be forced to the cliff. At this time, Jin Xiantai, as a villain, showed his flaws, and then was overturned by Cai Minghua. Finally, his wealth was attributed to Cai Minghua and his life was lost.


    To tell you the truth, if Cai Minghua is the protagonist, then the solution must be this way. There is no doubt about it.


    But the problem is that Cai Minghua is not the protagonist.


    He just thinks he is the main character, which is a very interesting point of view.


    But it''s not surprising.


    After all, Cai Minghua''s experience is really interesting.


    So, it''s no wonder Cai Ming Hua feels like a man of destiny.


    But Cai Minghua didn''t know and didn''t understand that Jin Xiantai and his daughter were more experienced and had a leading role aura than him in this world.


    What''s more, in today''s "great era", those who have the talent and are selected by the cultivation forces are no worse than those of you Cai Minghua.


    Don''t those people seem to have a leading role?


    In this regard, we can only say that Cai Minghua takes himself seriously.


    Yes! you ''re right!


    Now he is a popular star singer in Xiangjiang, and his name is getting bigger and bigger in the mainland, and his fans are also growing day by day.


    But even so, he did not leave the category of ordinary people.


    And even if he is now a star, because he began to be popular, he also made money, and with the influence of the star effect and the influence of the harem halo, gathered a lot of sister paper with background around him.


    But after all, he is not a member of the elite circle of the upper class. He is not a member of the mainstream.


    But Jin Xiantai is different. Although Jin Xiantai is also developed in recent years, his circle is doomed to be different from Cai Minghua.


    What''s more, the way they go also determines their differences.


    So Cai Minghua has no match at all.


    Not to mention Jin Xiantai''s daughter coco, compared with CAI Minghua himself, it is a child with more destiny.


    So Cai Ming Hua thinks that he is the leading role, which is a very funny thing.


    Of course, in spite of the fact, Cai Minghua must feel that he is a man of destiny, and that is no way.


    Back in the black car driving on the highway to the airport, the sissy agent''s eyes are foggy, his lips are blue and trembling, and his face is full of grievances, shock and accidents. In short, it''s quite complicated.


    Yes, he didn''t expect Cai Minghua to slap himself.


    He is loyal to Cai Minghua and has done so many things and handled so many troubles for him.


    According to the truth, Cai Minghua should not do this to him.


    But Cai Minghua gave him a big mouth.


    Ha ha!


    Loyalty, these are jokes.


    Perhaps for Cai Minghua, he is just a dispensable sissy agent, or simply speaking, a dog!


    Funny how important I think I am to it. I think it''s just my wishful thinking.


    This big mouth wakes up the sissy agent.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was depressing and depressing, and the agent lowered his head.


    He didn''t want Cai Minghua to see his unwilling eyes.


    After all, he followed Cai Minghua since he came out, so the sissy agent knows exactly what kind of person Cai Minghua is, and it is precisely because he knows what kind of person Cai Minghua is, so he does not dare to let Cai Minghua realize that he is unwilling.


    Cai Minghua can be said to be a very vicious person. Once he is aware that his heart is unwilling, which may bring him trouble, then he will certainly find a way to deal with himself.


    As for the way to deal with it, you can think of it with your knees.


    But Cai Minghua in the rage, did not notice that his big mouth fan down, let the girly agent around him have what kind of mind.At this moment, Cai Minghua is thinking about how to let the girl named "Xuewen" use her family''s black evil forces to help her with this matter.


    Cai Minghua didn''t want to admit that he was a man of destiny.


    Under the influence of strange forces, Cai Minghua just felt that his ideas were not accessible, and then he got into the top of the bull''s horn.


    Little did not know, he himself is being affected by the halo of brain damage, IQ is slowly declining.


    Otherwise, he won''t go to the top.


    After all, it''s OK to admit it.


    The car arrived at the private apron of the airport. Before leaving the hotel, the sissy agent had already rented a plane and had people handle all kinds of procedures.


    Because the money is in place, Cai Minghua and they can immediately board the plane and take off to Xiangjiang when they arrive at the apron.


    It can be seen that the sissy broker''s ability to handle affairs is still good.


    The plane began to accelerate on the runway.


    Since Cai Minghua hit that mouth, he did not pay attention to the sissy agent, and the sissy agent did not rush to continue to come to the bottom.


    After the plane took off, Cai closed his eyes and began to figure out how to use the girls who were still around to help him through the crisis.


    However, the sissy agent sitting on the edge of the airborne bar behind Cai Minghua looks up slightly at Cai Minghua''s back, with a trace of malice in his eyes.


    ------Split line --


    Kreuz! Keriz! Kreuz!


    North Los Angeles, near the foot of Hollywood mountain, is in a CNN studio on the avenue of fame in Los Angeles, shooting the resurrection PK competition of good voice.


    Now here gathered a large number of young men and women, they constantly shouting a person''s name, the atmosphere here will be very hot.


    A small theater stage was built in the semi enclosed studio.


    Although this is a studio, but because of the semi closed relationship, so the scene here can accommodate thousands of audience.


    After all, the gimmick of "good voice" is fair, open and fair, so even if it is the revival of PK competition, a large number of audience should be gathered to the scene, so as to reflect the above three points.


    make complaints about the relationship between the voice and the players. Although the players who are selected by the good voice are sincerely convinced by netizens, no one has criticized the two aspects of fairness and fairness.


    Now the good voice has attracted the attention of the whole nation. After all, in the eyes of Americans in different times and times, this is a grassroots feast. Countless people with talent but buried can change their destiny through this program.


    At the same time, it is also a challenge to the forces that control the channel resources.


    This kind of thing has always been popular with American people in different time and space. It''s no wonder that everyone is attracted.


    But because "the good voice" is just beginning, so now it can be carried out to the city''s top ten stage, even the state level has not yet arrived.


    But even so, it''s enough to get the attention of the United States.


    Today, the revival PK competition held at this place at the foot of Hollywood mountain is one of the top ten games in Los Angeles. In this link, because of the voice of netizens, Nu Wa will also insert the competition as a PK player and face five candidates for the revival contest.


    As long as Nuwa can PK these five players, then she can become one of the top 10 players in Los Angeles and enter the competition schedule of 8 out of 10.


    It has to be said that the program of "good voice" produced by Jin Xiantai in different time and space is very complicated and consumes a lot of manpower and material resources.


    But fortunately, Jin Xiantai has money, so these problems are nothing.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s "good voice" is to create a gold medal program and consolidate CNN''s reputation as the largest media on the west coast, so he certainly does not hesitate to spend a lot of money.


    Backstage, everyone is busy.


    Although Nu Wa seems to be very nervous, in fact, she is just pretending to be nervous.


    Just a PK match, how can you make Saint Nuwa nervous.


    Such a small scene is nothing!


    To tell you the truth, Nuwa has never seen a bigger scene than this. The feudalism war in the past did not make Nu Wa nervous.


    Today, Nu Wa is still dressed in a simple plaid shirt, black T-shirt, jeans and canvas shoes, dressed like a girl next door.


    Even she had no make-up, not even light make-up, the whole face of the sky.


    This is all at the request of Jin Xiantai.


    Beside her, a little girl appointed by JoAnn whispered to Nu Wa the information of the five opponents that she would face today.


    This is JoAnn''s assistant to Nu Wa, a girl who just graduated and entered CNN internship.After all, Nuwa is not a big brand at the moment, so it is very important for Jin Xiantai to arrange an intern as an assistant for her.


    However, although she was an intern assistant, she took out a notebook full of words and whispered to Nu Wa: "today, four of your five opponents are not as strong as you. Only the girl named keriz is what you have to face seriously. Listen, those people outside are shouting her name..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Nu Wa slightly side of the head, white ears moved.


    Of course, she could hear the voices of the audience outside. The cry of "keriz" which was higher than one voice could almost overturn the roof of half a studio.


    It has to be said that the audition of the good voice has made teenagers all over the country crazy.


    But Nu Wa didn''t care.


    She is confident that she will be able to compete with her competitors who are taking part in the shooting today, including the most popular "Kreuz".


    After all, she is the goddess of Nuwa in different time and space. She can''t even have this confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as we work hard."


    Nu Wa light toward the internship assistant smile.


    See Nuwa so calm, internship assistant is not good to say anything, after all, this is not her competition.


    "Today you have to play four matches. The game is still live, so you must show your best spirit and don''t let your supporters down."


    The previous preparation is almost the same, the players are about to appear, the internship assistant also has no time to say anything more with Nuwa, can only let Nuwa refuel.


    Nuwa nodded with a smile: "don''t worry! I''ll take out my clothes and go shopping


    The internship assistant also laughed.


    The backstage staff came over and informed Nuwa that she was ready to appear on the stage.


    Nu Wa and the practice assistant waved goodbye, under the guidance of the staff, went to the channel to prepare to appear on the stage.


    Although it is only a revival of the PK competition, it still attracted many young people to come to the scene. After all, the players on the stage are not only competitors, but also warriors carrying many years of star dream.


    This time-space version of "good voice" from Jin Xiantai''s Shanzhai mainly focuses on the grassroots counterattack of this melody, so it immediately attracted the attention of the United States.


    Of course, the current level of attention is far from reaching Jin Xiantai''s goal, because even the schedule of the continental level has not yet arrived.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s analysis, "good voice" should at least wait until the emergence of the top 10 of the United States to make the people of the United States in different time and space completely crazy.


    And now this is just an appetizer.


    The scene of the resurrection game is surrounded by banners and signboards of various trademarks. Although this is only a PK link, it is not a major event shooting, but it still attracts many advertisers to put in advertisements.


    Now, if you want to say what is the most successful part of the good voice, people who really know the inside story will tell you that it is the huge advertising revenue.


    Recently, the growth rate of CNN''s advertising revenue has doubled. This data has blinded all the media on the east coast. According to the survey of major data companies, with the "good voice" competition becoming more and more important and the emergence of top 10 players in each state, CNN''s advertising revenue will usher in a greater change.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai knows this.


    He copied such a program, in addition to allowing CNN to have such a golden program, at the same time, there is no lack of the idea of making a huge amount of advertising. After all, money does not make bastards, even if he does not lack money.


    And those who put in advertising, also naturally received good feedback, so that they strengthened their determination to continue to put in advertising, so that even the advertising of PK competition did not miss such a degree.


    This is why there are so many advertising signs in the shooting scene of PK competition.


    "Let''s invite the players of today''s PK competition to come on the stage!"


    The host on the stage announced that the contestants would be on the stage. Nu Wa pretended to be extremely nervous and followed the five contestants onto the stage. Her nervousness and fear were so natural that people could not see any flaws.


    And the dress of her neighbor''s girl also added a lot of points for her today. At least the young people on the scene didn''t hate her. That''s success.


    After Nu Wa and five other contestants stepped onto the stage, the young people holding their hands high in front of them suddenly became very excited.


    If this were ordinary people, they would be really shocked by the warm atmosphere and excited people.


    Nuwa stealthily glanced at the other five contestants. As expected, they were not so adapted and were more nervous than themselves.


    The camera has been activated, and live live live broadcasting has begun. Now the PK game has been broadcast in the United States.


    It''s also puzzling. It''s just a PK revival game in Los Angeles, so it''s not an important part of the schedule, so there''s no need for live broadcast.


    But it was CNN that broadcast the game live.


    It is obvious that Jin Xiantai wants to take advantage of this competition and ask Nuwa to make a big splash.


    If there is no live broadcast, then how many people can see the performance of Nu Wa, and then achieve the goal of making a big splash.


    So even if the game wasn''t important, CNN sent people to Los Angeles to set up such a venue, and there were special people to shoot live.I have to say, as the behind the scenes boss of CNN, this matter is really not a problem for Jin Xiantai.


    On the stage, the host adjusted the atmosphere, said a few funny jokes, and then announced the start of the game.


    Players back to the backstage, from now on, the cruel PK will be opened.


    After Nu Wa returned to the backstage, she put aside the miscellaneous thoughts in her heart and repeatedly practiced her prepared songs in the bottom of her heart.


    For this competition, Jin Xiantai specially gave Nuwa mountain village several English songs which did not belong to this time and space, and each capital was a classic.


    In China, Nuwa sang sweet songs of soft, glutinous and delicate, but there was no market for this style of songs in the United States, so at the request of Jin Xiantai, Nuwa changed her own singing style.


    Fortunately, Nu Wa is also very good at singing English songs, but there is no need to worry about not being brilliant.


    Now even the Song Jin Xiantai is ready for her. The rest depends on Nu Wa''s own performance.


    If everything is ready, Nuwa can''t even pass this link of PK match, then Jin Xiantai really has no way.


    After all, Jin Xiantai won''t make a dark screen in the good voice competition for Nuwa''s sake. You know, Jin Xiantai still hopes to build this program into a CNN brand.


    Therefore, the next competition, to see Nuwa''s real ability.


    Of course, for Nu Wa, this kind of thing may not need to worry too much.


    Anyway, Nu Wa is not an ordinary girl after all, isn''t she.


    Today, all the players participating in the PK competition are ordinary people from all over Los Angeles, including middle-aged blue collar workers, school students and rich young masters from Beverly Hills. Their identities, occupations and family backgrounds are different.


    But all the players have one thing in common, that is, the potential to become a singer is a talent.


    In addition to the five players, there is one advantage that Nuwa does not have now, that is, fans attracted by her own strength since the audition.


    Yes, there are many fans of the five contestants in the audience today, while Nuwa doesn''t have any fans.


    In fact, this is not surprising at all. After all, these five contestants have entered the audition. Nu Wa is a "shift student". Apart from some recent interviews, we don''t know her very well.


    However, the competition of "good voice" has not helped Nuwa much in recent years. It can only be said that it created an opportunity for Nuwa to participate in "good voice".


    In this regard, Nu Wa has a profound understanding.


    "Don''t be nervous. Relax. Once you''re nervous, it''s over."


    Practice assistant constantly comforts Nu Wa, for fear that Nu Wa will play abnormally because of tension.


    After all, when the company sent her as an assistant to Nuwa, she could become her agent as long as she could pass the PK competition.


    Therefore, the intern assistant hoped that Nuwa could win the competition, and was afraid that she would not win the final victory.


    You know, to become the agent of Nuwa, her salary can be increased a lot, especially with the progress of the game, if she can get more and more places, she can''t accept an advertisement or something.


    She can still get the Commission.


    It''s very tempting for a young girl who just graduated.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in good shape now."


    The staff summoned a player to the stage.


    When passing by, Nuwa obviously felt that the other side was too nervous.


    After looking around for four weeks, the junior assistant lowered her voice and said to Nu Wa, "I hope you can beat these opponents very much, because as long as you can win today''s competition, I can change from assistant to your temporary agent, and my salary can be increased a lot.


    And as you go further and further in the game, it''s hard to say that you can still attract advertising attention. Then as an agent, I can get a share, even if I''m temporary.


    So I hope you can refuel! For Franklin


    It''s nothing to talk about money in America. After all, it''s a capitalist society, so it doesn''t make people think you''re philistine.


    Just like the girl who is still an internship assistant, she clearly tells her all her expectations for Nu Wa and what changes will be brought to her after Nu Wa''s success.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Nu Wa couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, well, it seems that for the sake of your uncle Franklin, I''m really going to give you my milk." With that, Nu Wa also raised her right arm and did a bodybuilding movement.


    Although it is not long to come to the United States, Nu Wa has also learned American playfulness, and gradually has a little American style.


    Practice assistant blinked his eyes: "Uncle Franklin is very cute, because he can let me not be hungry, but also buy my favorite cosmetics, so please make efforts! You beat an opponent. I have a $500 bonus. Come onNuwa''s mouth cocked up, and then she said with a bad smile: "there are so many prize money of 500 dollars. Well, I beat these opponents, and you treat me to a big dinner in the evening."


    Internship assistant nodded: "William seafood buffet, we''ve made a deal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    In the PK competition, the five contestants except Nuwa all have their own fans'' support. Only Nu Wa needs "one person" to stand on this stage to "fight". Therefore, no matter how you look at the situation she has to face, it can be regarded as a comparative disadvantage.


    Of course, this is in the eyes of outsiders who don''t know the inside story. In fact, Nu Wa has the advantages that the other five players can''t match at all.


    They couldn''t get Kim to do the song himself.


    It is also impossible for those photographers to arrange a better angle for themselves in the process of shooting, so that their most perfect side can be presented to the audience in front of the TV.


    More importantly, they do not have strong financial support.


    The version of "good voice" produced by Jin Xiantai in different time and space will only appear after the top 20 of the United States is determined. Before that, Jin Xiantai copied the "super girl" mode, using the "public" voting number to promote the players.


    It is the emergence of such a routine that makes countless young men and women with dreams and potential talents see hope, and the public finds that this is a way to make the grassroots attack, so that the American people begin to become "crazy.".


    The American society in different time and space seems to be free, but in fact, the rising channel of the people has been closed. It is really difficult for children of ordinary families to get ahead, which is not as good as the American propaganda.


    The so-called American dream, in fact, is used to deceive people. Anyone who believes it is really a fool.


    You can''t see many black children from the bottom of the family. Most of them are illiterates with low education or even no schooling. Even if the lucky and hardworking children go to the community university, at most, they just brush the dishes, wash the dishes and do some bottom work in the society.


    They have no way to apply for a job with a slightly higher salary. Even if they do, they are unlikely to be employed.


    Therefore, there are only three ways for the black people to get ahead, and these three roads are the only way for black people to change their own destiny.


    Sports, singers, drug dealers.


    Similarly, this situation is not only faced by black ethnic groups, but also by the bottom and middle-level people of other ethnic groups. In fact, there is no difference between us.


    But who wants to be trapped at the bottom of society all his life.


    Who has not changed their own destiny, so that they can become better hope.


    The appearance of "the good voice" makes people see hope, at least for those who have a way to go, let them see hope.


    But now those people who are attracted by the good voice and the contestants do not have such potential and talent, but they can substitute themselves for those players.


    After all, most of the players in the "good voice" are ordinary people from the bottom of the society like them, so it''s easy to get a sense of identity and a sense of substitution.


    It is because of this that "the good voice" has attracted the attention of the United States just as it is a municipal event.


    No matter what, it''s really exciting for us to see that, like ourselves, there is no great hope in the future, and those players who can only struggle at the bottom of the society can stand on the stage and try to change their destiny step by step through this channel and such competitions.


    As if these players were fans themselves.


    It has to be said that this copy of "good voice" and "super girl" is really stronger and more attractive.


    Of course, in fact, at the beginning, Jin Xiantai integrated the "super girl" mode, but he didn''t think too much about it. He just thought that he could earn information fee share through SMS voting.


    And this routine can not only make CNN a fortune, but also bring benefits to Annie''s communications company, so why not.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that the ordinary people who pay attention to "the good voice" have turned the world upside down.


    But when you think about it, you can understand.


    Stars in the United States in different time and space are usually mined by star scouts, signed by companies, and then packaged and pushed to the front of the stage.


    Although the media will use words and descriptions of the experiences of these stars before they become famous, we don''t know whether they are true or not.


    And such a star, always let people feel and their distance is too big, some distant appearance.


    But the good voice players are different.


    They come from ordinary people, their past is real, at the same time, these people are also through their own efforts, in a little bit of the road to fame, all of them are accompanied by them in the process.


    Compared with these players, Nuwa must be very passive and inferior in this aspect, which is no doubt.Fortunately, Jin Xiantai in order to push Nuwa out, these days on CNN constantly broadcast news reports about Nuwa, but also let Nu Wa mixed a face familiar, not to let everyone is so strange to her.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai uses a lot of bloody bridge to create a poor, bullied and oppressed orphan girl.


    As a result, Nu Wa''s body has a layer of "ChuChu pitiful" aura.


    So as long as Nuwa performs well on the stage, there is no accident that she has a great chance to win the competition.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai himself also personally made a few English songs to Nu Wa.


    The five players have finished the performance, and two people have been PK, completely lost the qualification to continue to participate in the competition, and then it will be Nuwa''s turn.


    Her rival to PK is a little boy from Texas who sings country music.


    At present, no one is so optimistic about Nuwa. 90% of people think that she will be PK by the other party.


    The reason why most people think so is mainly because the little boy sings country music, which is the most popular music in America.


    Even with the rise of RNB rap and the popularity of pop music, country music still stands, and every country music singer is in a hurry.


    But this little boy, despite his age, sings very well.


    Therefore, he is the PK resurrection game is the most promising candidate, not one of them.


    The reason why this product ended up in the PK competition was mainly because he did not sing a country song in the first game after he became one of the top ten players in California. Instead, he sang a popular song. Therefore, he was defeated by his opponent at that time and ended up in the PK competition.


    Especially in that game, the opponent he faced also played an extraordinary role.


    In front of the stage, the host has already called out her name. Nu Wa takes back her thoughts, takes a deep breath, calms her mood, and walks onto the stage with a smile behind her.


    Cheers rang out.


    Of course, it was not as loud as the cheers of the first five players, but Nu Wa was also very satisfied with it.


    A glance.


    Nu Wa found that there were more or less thin and shallow light on the heads of the participants in front of the stage. Of course, there were no such phenomena on the heads of more and more people.


    Only Nu Wa can see these, and no one can see them except her.


    On the surface shows a smile, look can not see a little flaw Nu Wa, in fact, the bottom of my heart was seen by this phenomenon, to a small shock.


    Because she knows what those are!


    That is not pure faith!


    Sure enough, the way to become a singer in the entertainment industry is right. At present, I haven''t become a star yet. I can see that people have such impure faith because of their own relationship.


    If they can become famous and become big stars, and these people become their strong fans, then the faith displayed on their heads will become stronger and more pure.


    Come on! Nuwa! You can do it! ]


    the band began to play, and finally it was time for Nuwa to perform.


    Nu Wa, dressed as a girl next door, was ready to sing, and at the same time, she began to perform.


    People under the stage can see that Nuwa on the stage is very nervous. Her delicate and elegant face is dignified, and her face is pale and pale. It gives people a feeling that she is nervous to death.


    But we all understand.


    After all, this is an ordinary girl, the first time standing on such a stage in front of so many people, so it is normal to have such tension.


    The contestants in the good voice, who wasn''t like that in the beginning.


    "Come on


    I don''t know who''s shouting like that off the stage.


    Then there are a lot of people with a Nu Wa cheer.


    These people are kind, Nuwa can clearly feel.


    So she relaxed and looked less nervous.


    Of course, Nu Wa was not nervous at all. She pretended to be.


    From this point of view, Nu Wa''s acting skills are really not so powerful.


    "The opening song" is also a very good song from the world.


    This time, after Jin Xiantai''s Shanzhai came out, it inevitably became a girl''s version sung by Nuwa.


    "Crazy" is the title of this song. It was originally a black singer''s song, and it has made brilliant platinum sales in that world. It is very classic.


    And now, it is about to pass Nuwa, and appear in the United States in different time and space, and is still the girl version.I remember when


    (I remember)


    (I remember, I remember when I lost my mind)


    (I remember, I remember when I lost my mind)


    at the end of the prelude, Nu Wa gently put the microphone near her mouth. With the sound box, Nu Wa''s rich English song suddenly exploded the atmosphere in front of the stage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Nu Wa sings sweet songs in China.


    So most people who know her think that Nu Wa''s sweet and greasy voice can''t sing any other songs at all. In fact, this view is totally wrong.


    Because they don''t know Nuwa at all. They don''t know what kind of existence Nuwa is.


    With the strength of Nuwa, how could she only sing sweet songs.


    Don''t think that immortals really just can practice, other aspects of things on the black eye.


    You know, Nuwa has lived in the secular world for more than ten years. It is no accident that she became a Xueba in school.


    It can be seen that she is also very strong in other aspects.


    Of course, it is undeniable that there are some friars and immortals who can''t do anything but practice, but there are a few of them.


    Oriental and western female singers must be different. Because of race, language and other reasons, the voice lines of European and American female singers are very high pitched, vigorous and explosive, which can be regarded as their ethnic talent.


    But all this is not a matter in front of Nu Wa.


    As soon as she opened her mouth on the stage, she shocked the people in front of the stage.


    Her voice is not inferior to that of European and American female singers, and her voice line is also very personal. As soon as she opens her voice, she can make her hair prick and scalp numb. She likes her tone.


    The rhythm of the song crazy is lively and the way of interpretation is very witty. In Nuwa, it is interpreted in a unique way.


    If Jin Xiantai was on the scene, he would be shocked.


    Because the sound line of Nuwa''s performance is the same as that of Christina, a famous American singer in his original world. At the same time, she also has her interpretation style, which makes people feel the authentic American style.


    Even the audience at the scene forgot the fact that Nu Wa was a Chinese American who had just come to the United States and felt that she was a girl who grew up in the United States.


    No matter who''s on the stage, no matter who''s on the stage, no matter who''s on the stage, they''re not.


    But on the contrary, the singer on the stage is a Chinese American sister or a beautiful young Chinese sister paper


    This version of "Crazy", which is copied by Jin Xiantai, uses the opening rhythm of the good voice, and removes the other three tutors, only retaining Christina''s rhythm.


    Therefore, this rhythmic version of "Crazy" is very suitable for girls to sing, especially for those who have strong voice lines, explosive characteristics and are skilled in playing American singing skills.


    Nuwa sang hard on the stage, which made the atmosphere of the scene very hot. People under the stage held up their hands and swayed with the rhythm of the music.


    People who have heard European and American songs all know that European and American singers like to play their own tricks in a song. Crazy is no exception. There is a point like "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha".


    When European and American singers play like this, they always add the finishing touch to a song. Nuwa, at the request of Jin Xiantai, of course, also uses this little skill in interpreting the girl''s version of crazy.


    When Nu Wa said, "ha! "Ha ha ha ha ha." the atmosphere under the stage became more and more popular, and people under the stage also had the illusion that the girl on the stage did not come from China. This is a real American girl.


    After all, although many foreign singers come to the United States to develop, most of them are very difficult to play this American style skill. Even if they play, they will appear stiff and not so natural.


    But Nu Wa is an exception.


    In her performance on the stage, the small skills are superb by her, and will not make people feel stiff, everything is so natural, there is no sense of disobedience.


    The atmosphere of the scene was very hot, looking at a pair of high swinging arms, which is enough to prove that Nuwa conquered the audience with a song.


    Similarly, people sitting in front of the TV to watch the broadcast were also conquered by Nu Wa''s song. They picked up their mobile phones to edit text messages and sent support ticket messages to Nuwa.


    The SMS support of PK game is very important, as long as there are a large number of supporters, then there is no need to worry about being lost by PK, so now Nuwa just needs these.


    The two players who have won, as well as the boy from Dezhou village who are rivals with Nu Wa, have become dignified one by one.


    It is because they found that Nu Wa is a strong opponent.


    Nu Wa is not a star, but also a girl from foreign countries. But even though she is a nameless girl, she has conquered the audience on the stage with her own strength, which is very impressive.


    At least before Nuwa in California, there has never been a player who can make the scene so hot.


    People were all infected by Nu Wa. They could not help but follow the rhythm and follow Nu Wa on the stage to swing their bodies and hands.Nu Wa is strong.


    But to be honest, she also Cheating.


    Nu Wa is very happy on the stage at this time.


    That''s right. She''s playing. Hi.


    Basically, she has forgotten that she is in the competition and has really regarded herself as a star concert.


    But from time to time, she ran from one end to the other, and from that end to the end of the stage, and from time to time she turned the microphone to the audience in front of the stage. She learned how to become a famous star, which made people can''t help but be handsome.


    You know, sister paper, you are not a star yet!


    The present performance of Nuwa, as far as China is concerned, is "Renlai madness", and it is still typical.


    But Nu Wa didn''t have such consciousness.


    Every girl has a star dream, and Nuwa is no exception.


    Once lived as an immortal in ancient times, she did not know how to describe this dream, after all, no one could understand it at that time.


    Therefore, Nuwa usually makes a lot of strange behaviors in the eyes of other immortals to show her off.


    The ancient times are far away. More than ten years ago, as a celestial saint, Nu Wa woke up and began to live in the secular world as a mortal.


    Through her study, she found that her dream in ancient times is a "star dream" in modern terms.


    All right!


    Knowing her dream, she also has a dream of her own. Of course, Nu Wa has to work hard for it.


    But she didn''t want to do it with her fairyland identity.


    After all, people know that she is Nuwa, although she can achieve the goal, but there is no fun in this.


    So she wants to be a star with the status of "Zhang Xiaomi"!


    But as a "mortal" she wants to be a star, how can it be so easy.


    You know, the entertainment industry is not easy to get along with.


    Therefore, before Nu Wa knew Jin Xiantai again, at most, she was a resident singing sweet song in the nightclub, and the nightclub was opened by the demon clan. Otherwise, she didn''t even have the job.


    But now, she came to the United States, and finally stood on a stage, facing so many strangers, singing songs, to say that Nuwa is not excited, that is false.


    Although the stage is very small, and she is not a real star now, she still excites Nuwa people and doesn''t want to, and she can''t help but start to "people come crazy" to have fun.


    Because the song is easy to sing?


    To tell you the truth, it''s really not easy for Asian Americans to sing English songs with that flavor.


    This is just like asking foreigners to sing Chinese songs, but also singing the charm of Chinese songs is a truth.


    There must be, but not so many.


    In particular, singing people can not find a little bit of trouble, more impossible.


    Think about it. Those foreigners who speak Chinese very well sing Chinese songs, which can be heard by all the Chinese people. This is not what the native people sing.


    So Asian singers sing English songs, which is the same to foreigners.


    However, such a situation did not appear when Nu Wa sang English songs.


    All the people at the scene asked casually, and no one would say that Nu Wa was not good at singing, because they heard that this song was sung by American sister paper, and it was not a foreigner at all.


    This is not to say that we don''t know who Nuwa is. The reason why some people answer this is mainly because Nuwa sings so well.


    Even the style of Nuwa on the stage began to move closer to European and American singers. After all, she watched the 72 hour American and European singers'' MV for three days and learned their style in this way.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. After all, people in Europe and America accept this.


    She shook her shoulders and waved her hands in a large range, trying to make her voice hoarse and exaggerate as much as possible. Nu Wa learned these things vividly.


    In addition, the sound lines of Nu Wa Na and "Christina Aquila" are the same, which makes the audience at the scene almost unable to extricate themselves.


    "Wow, is this a star on stage? How can I suddenly have an illusion that the girl on the stage is a big star. "


    Backstage, facing the host of the second camera, he said his real feelings in front of the camera.


    And his feeling, like all the people present, had this illusion.


    Nuwa on the stage is not a player in the PK competition, nor a girl of unknown origin, but a big star who has been famous for many years and has many fans.


    The reason for this kind of wrong sentence is mainly because Nu Wa worked too hard.


    Especially when she was working hard, she secretly used her magic power, which had an impact on all the people present, so that people became so enthusiastic, so excited, and the scene became so hot.


    Of course, the audience sitting in front of the TV will certainly not be affected by the magic power of Nuwa, but they will be affected by the live broadcast."It seems that our previous judgment was wrong. The Texas country boy was expected to win, but when this girl appeared, I suddenly realized that the country boy''s chance was somewhat diminished..."


    In front of the second camera, the host continued to face the camera and speak his heart to heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Although the "good voice" is very popular, after all, the PK match does not pay attention to so many people, compared with those who did not win the PK competition, everyone''s attention is more willing to put on their body.


    So most of the people who pay attention to the PK competition are the fans of the contestants, the players who may end up with such a result, and their relatives and friends.


    To put it simply, there are not so many people.


    But even so, the PK match was broadcast live through CNN channel, which covered about 30 million people and received their watching.


    You know, the population base here in different time and space is really huge, so even if it is not paid attention to, it can still be seen by some people as long as the publicity and promotion channels are reasonable.


    Therefore, the role of Jin Xiantai is indispensable.


    If he had not done all these things in silence behind his back, even if Nu Wa was no longer beautiful and her experience miserable, it would have been impossible to have this eye-catching effect at present.


    You know, there are not too many ordinary people in this world who are worse than Nu Wa.


    After a song, Nuwa retreated to the backstage. Even though she had already reached the backstage, she could still hear the sound waves coming from the front desk, which was the voice of the audience asking Nuwa to do another song.


    However, this is a competition, not a concert, so it is obviously impossible for the organizers to agree to this request.


    Otherwise, how can the game go on.


    Six contestants have been eliminated, two of them have been eliminated, and the third one will be determined soon. Therefore, the rural youth from Texas, who is the opponent of Nu Wa, is now extremely nervous.


    Different from the previous relaxed, Nu Wa showed her strength, which made the country boy feel great pressure, no longer can be so relaxed.


    Nuwa''s voice line is very explosive. An English song is perfectly sung by her, which is not inferior to those famous singers. Some of the small skills are also played by her, which is enchanting, high pitched and thick voice, extremely strong explosive force and magnetic sound line.


    To tell you the truth, if you are not deaf, as long as you have heard Nu Wa sing, you will immediately understand how much potential she is.


    And rural kids, of course, have potential, but after they go to Nuwa, they immediately become as small as fireflies, while Nuwa is the bright moon in the sky. The difference is really huge.


    In front of the voting session, the host also talked about the segment on the stage, waiting for the final result of SMS voting data.


    "It seems that I am going to fail. You are too strong. It''s really my sorrow to meet an opponent like you."


    The country boy thought about it and finally came to a conclusion that he could not PK Nuwa, so he came to congratulate Nuwa in advance.


    Most of the players in "good voice" are ordinary people, they come from all walks of life, so they don''t have the problems of famous stars, and few people will envy anything.


    As ordinary people, we all speak with strength.


    The strength of the opponent is obviously stronger than himself, so even if he loses, there is nothing to say.


    Perhaps in such a situation, those famous stars will inevitably use some indecent means, but the grass-roots players of "good voice" will not do so.


    Maybe this is the difference between ordinary people and Ming people.


    In the face of no malicious congratulations, of course, Nu Wa can not put on airs, and Nu Wa is not such a person.


    "There''s no final result yet, and you''re strong." All compliments are mutual. Nu Wa also understood this truth, so she also paid a little compliment to her opponent.


    They shook hands with each other.


    "Ha ha, don''t praise me so much, but I''ll tell you the truth. Your voice line is so magnetic that people can be caught by you when they listen to you, and then they can''t help but be attracted by you. And your explosive power is also very strong, obviously your lung capacity is very big, as a Chinese American, your talent is really amazing


    Rural kids sing since childhood. When they are four or five years old and go to town fairs with their families, they will sing country songs in the market to earn money and buy snacks.


    Therefore, although he is a grassroots, without systematic learning, he is a real "old lake".


    Of course, basically, people who run farms in Texas can sing those two sentences as long as they hold their guitars, and they all sing like that.


    So as a Texas boy, singing country music in the market to earn pocket money is also a very difficult thing.


    After all, people can sing. If you don''t sing well, it will be very difficult to ask people to give you three melons and two dates.


    Therefore, the country boy in front of Nu Wa is not as simple as it seems.


    If he really has no skills, he can not pass the audition.


    If he had not been mentally disabled, he would not have stood on the stage of the PK competition, just like a member of the top eight of California.It''s just that although he is strong, he can''t be stronger than Nu Wa after all.


    After all, Nuwa is not a country boy, they are ordinary people, but from a Chinese Goddess, or one of the top group of immortals.


    Therefore, the sound line is thick, high pitched and explosive, which is really nothing for Nu Wa.


    Not to mention that when she sang, the scene also used magical powers to cheat.


    Therefore, when Nu Wa appeared in the PK match, as her five opponents, the country boy, their fate was doomed.


    Well, it''s just that they don''t understand.


    No accident, the country boy was PK.


    The audience was one-sided in support of Nuwa. She also left the country boy behind, so Nuwa, keriz and a girl from annaheim were left in the OK contest.


    Six players, three have been eliminated.


    The three eliminated players in the backstage have completely put down their nervousness. They have adjusted their mentality and are ready to start watching.


    Well, see who can go to the end and win the final.


    And Nu Wa is very relaxed, because she really doesn''t feel any pressure.


    But as her opponents, the RNB boy keriz, who was originally favored by most people, and Freddy, a girl from annaheim, were much more nervous.


    Nu Wa''s performance is seen by both of them. To be fair, they really feel Alexander.


    It''s because Nu Wa''s performance is so amazing.


    Seeing Nu Wa''s performance, I really can''t find out any problems. Compared with those famous singers, Nu Wa is no less able to give up No Even more than those people.


    So both Kreuz and Freddy feel that they are not competing with their own grassroots, but with a famous star who has been famous for a long time.


    Seriously, this feeling is really depressing.


    But the game has to go on, unless Kreuz and Freddie voluntarily abstain from the game.


    Although Nuwa let the two feel the pressure of Shanda, is a terrible opponent.


    But neither Kreuz nor Freddy wanted that number.


    In any case, they both felt that they wanted to "fight" to the last moment. Even if they lost, they had to lose. It was humiliating to surrender.


    On the stage, the host said two more paragraphs, and then announced that the three in two PK began, and people immediately cheered.


    No one thought that such experienced players could be seen in a resurrected PK competition belonging to "losers".


    It has to be said that "the good voice" is really different. It has dug out many unexpected and talented people from the public.


    The game continues.


    Old brokers on the East and west coasts, as well as record companies, are also watching the game.


    To tell you the truth, the companies that monopolized the record and singer industry were not optimistic about CNN''s so-called "good voice" competition.


    In their eyes, it was just a grassroots party.


    Without professional training, packaging and market analysis, the prospect of commercial value is not clear, what value are the players.


    In the end, grass roots are still grass roots.


    But the facts are often unexpected.


    Although the good voice is still in a cruel phase out, it has attracted the attention of the American public and attracted the attention of young people.


    Nowadays, if you walk on the street and ask him, the other person will say that he pays attention to the program "the good voice" and can name a series of players'' names.


    What does that mean?


    However, if you are not a fool, it shows that people''s attention has come up, and the value of the players has also increased.


    As long as the continent level competition is over and the last 20 players are determined, these 20 players will have commercial value.


    Of course, the strongest is still the top three.


    To be able to be mined from the sea of people audition, experienced cruel elimination, then such a person must have a strong talent and strength.


    Even if such a person is grass-roots and has not studied systematically, what will happen.


    And step by step to the end, those who pay close attention to this show will become a strong fan group, which is the commercial value.


    So this has to let the record industry practitioners pay attention to ah.


    Originally want to see a joke, but do not think of them, these people have become a joke.


    Now, of course, all this is only an inference, although it is very likely.


    But not to the last step, which is just a prediction.


    So far, the good voice has been very successful.


    But who can guarantee that there will be no problems in some links?So these people are paying attention to the good voice, and at the same time, they curse the good voice.


    And the PK competition in which Nu Wa participated, because of her performance, also inevitably attracted the attention of these people.


    Even because of her amazing potential and talent, people from some old record companies and singer economy companies have sent their right-hand men to contact Nuwa


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    As a result, Nu Wa won the final prize.


    The RNB kid keriz and pop singer Freddy are all beaten down by Nuwa. Now Nuwa has the status of a top eight player in Los Angeles and can participate in the next competition openly.


    Backstage, many people congratulated Nu Wa.


    The five losers, whether sincere or not, also shook hands with Nuwa to express their congratulations.


    Nu Wa''s internship assistant has a smile on her face.


    After all, Nuwa won the final victory. As an assistant, she was able to get a bonus of $2500, which was a bonus besides her salary, so she was certainly very happy.


    You know, as an internship assistant, she doesn''t make a lot of money.


    It''s only $2000 a month after tax.


    But this time she got a $2500 bonus, more than a month''s salary.


    What''s more, Nuwa showed her strong potential and talent, showing her potential to become a star singer.


    The internship assistant once said to Nuwa that as long as she can win the PK competition, she will become the temporary agent of Nuwa. Her salary will go up, and there will be a lot of extra benefits.


    So now that Nuwa really wins, how can this little girl be unhappy.


    You know, even if it''s just a temporary agent, as long as Nuwa can get some business contracts in this period of time, she can also be divided as a broker.


    And Nuwa has such a strong potential, beautiful, or a beautiful oriental temperament, so how can not advertisers see.


    Ah ah ah ah!


    My own good day is coming.


    The girl who entered the agent mode by herself blocked Nu Wa''s body and began to help her out.


    Nuwa was smiling at the girl who had been transferred by herself, and stood in front of her, facing waves of people congratulating her.


    "Sandy, you''re short, but you''re brave."


    After people were sent away by the girl named sendi, Nu Wa couldn''t help but tease.


    "For Franklin''s sake, of course I''m going to be a little bit domineering." Sandy, who has been transferred from a small assistant to a temporary agent, can''t do without "Franklin" when she speaks, which makes people feel that she''s so philistine.


    But Nu Wa didn''t think so. Instead, she thought the girl was very interesting.


    Drop by drop!


    The phone rings.


    Sandy took out her mobile phone, looked at it, and pressed the connect button.


    After chatting for a few words, sendi finished the call, turned to look at Nu Wa and said, "OK, I''m your temporary agent now. Before I lose the title of agent, whether I can make more money depends on you, so you have to work hard."


    Seeing what sendi said so seriously, Nu Wa couldn''t help laughing and nodding at the same time.


    "What are we going to do next? You''re supposed to be the agent who arranges everything? " Nu Wa is also happy to be a big shopkeeper, so she doesn''t resent having an agent around her.


    Of course, Nu Wa is also more aware that sendi is not so much his agent as the people who JoAnn and Jin Xiantai put to work beside him.


    After all, with the relationship between Nuwa and Jin Xiantai, if you really want to arrange an agent, how can you find a little girl like sendi.


    Therefore, Nuwa firmly believes that sendi is arranged to run errands for herself, but she has a better status as a "broker".


    A second''s silence for sendi.


    Sandy raised her wrist and looked at the time. "Let''s go to dinner. Next, I''m going to live with you. I''ll stay at your house in the evening."


    Nuwa didn''t object, but she said to sendi, "the community where I live is very chaotic. Are you sure you want to live in my house?"


    Then Nuwa said the address of her home, and sendi''s face turned pale.


    As a native of Los Angeles, where Nu Wa lives, she certainly knows how chaotic it is and how bad the public order is.


    So sendi immediately said to Nuwa, "I''d like to reserve a hotel room in the evening. Your family''s security is too chaotic. It''s not safe where we two girls live."


    Nu Wa laughed in her heart, but she put on a helpless look on her face, and at the same time spread out her hands: "no money, I''m very poor."


    Sandy bit her teeth and said, "I''ll pay first. After all, I won a $2500 bonus. Just now president Joanne told me that you have an advertisement to shoot tomorrow, so we will have money then. "


    Obviously, the girl who "Franklin" talked about was carefully weighed and considered in her heart.


    Finally, she decided to take Nuwa out to open a room in the evening.


    At the same time, she also revealed a message to Nuwa, that is, Nuwa is going to shoot an advertisement tomorrow, and this advertisement can make money.


    As for the amount of money, it is not clear for the time being. After all, Joanne did not tell sendi, so she did not know.But in any case, this let sendi see the possibility of Nuwa making money, as a broker himself can also make money hope.


    Therefore, sendi decided to pay for Nuwa to stay outside for one night.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to go to Nuwa''s house. The public order there is not good.


    In case someone enters the room or something at night, their two charming girls will not be finished. They will be trampled by 108 postures at least.


    Sendi and Nuwa left the shooting scene of the PK game. Anyway, the game is over. What are you going to stay for.


    The parking lot. Sandy picked up the car. It''s a little black beetle lady''s car.


    Anyway, she and Nu Wa were the only two people, so there was nothing inappropriate.


    "I don''t know how much it costs to shoot the advertisement tomorrow. President Joanne didn''t tell me, so I can''t tell you. Moreover, the advertisement was notified by President Joanne. Therefore, I can''t fight for the rights and interests for you without knowing anything. So don''t blame me first."


    The car starts slowly. Sendi drives the car and nags Nu Wa.


    "After a while, I found a place to live, and then I contacted president Joanne. I have to ask clearly about this. Although I''m just a temporary agent, I have to consider and fight for your rights and interests. So I''ll leave everything to me and see if you believe me."


    With that, sendi turned her head and looked at Nu Wa on her side.


    Sendi was very serious. Nuwa could feel her sincerity, so she knew that the little Western girl around her said nothing false.


    So what else can Nu Wa say.


    All she could do was nod and leave it to Sandy.


    "Well, you can negotiate about it, but I don''t think President Joanne will punish me."


    Nuwa knows that Qiao an is from Jin Xiantai company, and Jin Xiantai trusts Qiao an very much.


    At the same time, Nuwa also knew that JoAnn was not an ordinary person, because she had the breath of divine tattoo, and the other party must know who he was.


    In such a premise, Joann will pit, dare to pit himself?


    Nu Wa thought it was impossible.


    But sandy doesn''t know. She''s just an ordinary person.


    For the sake of her father''s sake, she should not be so serious.


    President Joanne is also a member of the capital society system. She is also responsible for making profits for CNN, so it is impossible to be a good person... "


    Listening to sendi''s words, Nu Wa shook her head and laughed bitterly.


    But she couldn''t deny that sendi was wrong because it was.


    But Nuwa can''t tell sendi that her relationship with Jin Xiantai is unusual, and she is not an ordinary person. Therefore, Joann can''t treat herself as she does to ordinary people.


    So Nu Wa was very hard.


    After all, there are some things she can''t tell sandy about.


    At the foot of Beverly Hills, at the exit of the Southern California highway, sandy turned her beetle into the parking lot of a motel.


    "We''ll stay here tonight."


    "You let me stay in a motel?"


    Sendi turned off the car, took off the key, pushed the door and walked down, Nu Wa speechless followed.


    "Where else would you like to stay, a five-star hotel, presidential suite?"


    Sandy rolled her eyes.


    "After you become a big star, think about staying in the presidential suite in a five-star hotel. Now you and I can only stay in this motel."


    With that, sandy turned to register for the room.


    They are both girls, so there is no need to open two rooms, after all, this saves money.


    Nu Wa stood outside and looked around.


    Although it is a motel, the environment here is very good.


    The motel is located at the exit of the highway. It is a one story building with a large area of swimming pool. A large number of trees are planted around the hotel. These trees have grown for many years. The dense branches and leaves just play a role in shading.


    At the same time, this motel also operates gas stations, convenience stores, laundry, and so on. It can be said that it has some integrated meaning.


    A lot of cars in the parking lot show that the business of small hotels is still very good.


    Sandy opened the room, got the key and walked out of the check-in room.


    "Go! Go to the room and have a look. "


    Sandy stepped on her high heels and twisted her little butt, and her shawl hair was swinging behind her.


    There are two beds in the room, a small bathroom and a 30 inch TV set. The style is very old.


    "It''s 36 dollars a night. It''s good and cheap."


    Sandy looked very pleased with the room.I want to be a big star and stay in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in the future! ]


    Nu Wa murmured in her heart.


    "Zhang, how are you? Are you satisfied with it?"


    "Ha ha, satisfied, very good."


    What can Nu Wa say about this, after all, is not paid by herself.


    "There''s a Yoshino beef meal near the convenience store. I''ll take you there for dinner in a moment. But now I need to contact president Joanne to fight for your rights and interests. By the way, I''ll ask what kind of advertisement will be shot tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    The PK competition has ended. The first step is to step out smoothly. The next part depends on Nu Wa''s own performance. Although Jin Xiantai can provide her with some help so that she can have some relative advantages in the competition, it still depends on Nu Wa''s own strength.


    Fortunately, Nuwa is not an ordinary person. Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry too much about this, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about that much.


    At CNN headquarters, Jin Xiantai chatted with Joanne in his luxurious and spacious office.


    "Now the response is very good. Zhang''s appearance really amazes many people. Even I am suppressed. Her voice line is perfect and her song style is in line with the current American people. I have reason to believe that she can come to the end."


    The PK match was live, so JoAnn and Jin Xiantai watched the whole match through TV live broadcast from CNN headquarters. Therefore, Joann was sincere and did not have any compliments.


    Although Nuwa is the holy reverence of China, her status and status are very high, but after all, she is only a boss class figure in China. As a foreigner, Joann can''t worship Nuwa as much as Chinese people do.


    What''s more, because of Annie, Joanne is now a demigod.


    As one of the weird versions of the seven sea generals, qiao''an, the demigod, has no need to kneel and lick Nuwa, so Nu Wa can''t rely on her own identity and run rampant in front of JoAnn.


    In this regard, both Qiao an and Nu Wa are very clear.


    So now we get along well, that''s OK.


    "I didn''t expect her to perform so well. When I met her in China, I only knew that she sang sweet songs very well. Although she could also sing English songs, it was a little surprising that she could sing so authentic."


    Jin Xiantai was also very surprised with Nuwa''s performance today, because he did not expect that Nu Wa''s performance would be so amazing.


    You know, as an Asian, singing English songs has some disadvantages in this respect. Even if you sing English songs well, you will find that they are different from the English songs sung by real European and American people.


    But this problem is not reflected in Nu Wa.


    She gives people the feeling that she is a typical European and American girl singing English songs, and she is the kind of European and American girl with great potential and talent, which makes people completely ignore her Asian identity.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai and Qiao an don''t know that Nuwa can give people such an illusion, mainly because she cheated.


    But if she does, will Kim Hyun Tai and Joan say something about her?


    Obviously not.


    After all, this is also a kind of ability. Ordinary people can''t cheat like this.


    Now anyway, Nu Wa is successful in the "good voice" stage, and successfully won the PK competition, become the top eight players in Los Angeles.


    Next, she will compete for California''s top 10 from thousands of competitors.


    There''s no way. There''s a large population here, so there are thousands of state-level athletes. Who makes California have so many cities in different time and space, so it''s a normal thing.


    Because of the large number of players, the schedule is bound to be lengthened, but this is a good thing for Jin Xiantai and CNN. After all, it can make people pay attention to "good voice" for a long time, and at the same time, let those advertisers come to the door to talk about business.


    This is a good thing for both fame and wealth, so Jin Xiantai certainly won''t be reluctant.


    "We don''t have to worry about Zhang. She just needs to take part in the competition and win the game. And her strength is very strong. I think it''s no problem to win the top three at the state level, so let''s talk about other things


    JoAnn suggested not to continue to talk about Nuwa. After all, her strength is so strong. Although the players in California are very strong, they can''t be the opponent of Nuwa.


    CNN has a lot to deal with. She and Jin Xiantai can''t focus on Nu Wa.


    Jin Xiantai nodded at the smell of the speech. He felt that JoAnn was not wrong at all. Nu Wa didn''t need to care too much about her. After all, her identity and strength were there.


    "Good voice" players are basically ordinary people, although they also showed a very strong strength, but compared to Nu Wa, they are far worse.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that the inference that Nuwa can become the top three in California is very reliable, and even JoAnn is modest.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Jin Xiantai nodded and agreed with Joan.


    To Jin Xiantai, it is not serious to dare to love Nu Wa.


    If Nuwa herself is here to listen to Jin Xiantai say so, God knows whether she will be uncomfortable or even lose her temper.


    But after all, Nuwa is not here.


    After pondering for a while, Qiao an said to Jin Xiantai: "according to the market data survey, the sales trend of toys around Hai Bian Wang is in short supply. Therefore, I personally think that this market has great potential. We should increase investment and develop this business."Listening to Qiao an mentioning the business around the film and television, Jin Xiantai did not show a little bit of an unexpected appearance. He has lived for two lives. How can he not know how much profit this piece has.


    You should know that in the world you once lived in, other countries don''t say it. Hasbro, a company in the United States, makes a lot of money every year by virtue of animation, film and television.


    But in different time and space, it is not surprising that her daughter''s "Hai Bian Wang" is popular, which has led to the popularity of surrounding products.


    In fact, this trend has already appeared.


    It is an indisputable fact that "William pictures" under the name of Jin Xiantai produces two cartoon films a year. As long as these cartoon films are released, they will promote the sales of related products in the surrounding areas. This is an indisputable fact.


    Moreover, because of the relationship between "William pictures", many Hollywood film and television companies have seen this way to make money. Therefore, everyone has to develop their own cartoon films and peripheral commodity channels to make money.


    But in the end, the biggest earner is Jin Xiantai.


    After all, jinxiantai has a complete sales channel, a mature sales system and links, so other companies learn from jinxiantai, they do not have this advantage of jinxiantai.


    Jin Xiantai has such advantages, thanks to Dave.


    It was Dave who sold his "California Press" to Jin Xiantai, so that he got the relevant sales channels of "California Press", as well as the sales network and transportation network of the city where he was located.


    With the help of this system of publishing house, the cartoon films of William pictures will be sold so hot.


    After all, children always go to bookstores to buy books. In addition to buying books, bookstores now also sell the peripheral products of cartoon movies. These commodities are very attractive to children.


    So, how can it not sell well.


    At the same time, the fast-food chain stores of Yum Brands will also bundle up some cartoon characters and give them to children free of charge.


    Of course, fast food restaurants can give free, but they need to pay their own money to buy it from the surrounding Department of William pictures'' commodity development.


    But Jin Xiantai for this piece of business, far from seeing too important, his attention is put on the development of QQ and Taobao, and then ignore the film peripheral development.


    Now what Qiao an wants to do is to let Jin Xiantai attach importance to this business again, and strive to persuade Jin Xiantai to invest in and develop this business.


    JoAnn is very confident about persuading Jin Xiantai, because she has data that can absolutely convince Jin Xiantai.


    Hearing Qiao an mention this business, Jin Xiantai pondered for a while and then said, "you mean, let me invest money to develop the business of film and television peripheral products?"


    Qiao an nodded and solemnly said to Jin Xiantai: "yes, the development prospect of this business is very broad. We can''t ignore this part. Moreover, many companies have begun to pay attention to this business. As the forerunner, we still have certain advantages for the time being. But if we continue to ignore it like this, I can''t guarantee that we can continue to be excellent Potential. "


    Indeed, many film and television companies are envied by the profits brought about by the development of film and television products around William pictures.


    And also let them see that the original way to make money for a movie is not only through the box office share of the cinema, but also another way, and the profit is no less than the box office share.


    That''s why stupid people don''t learn from Jin Xiantai.


    But because Kim is a pioneer, he has the advantage.


    However, as Qiao an reminds us, if Jin Xiantai continues to ignore this business, then it will not have to have the advantage it has now in the future, and it will be overtaken by others.


    After all, other film and television companies also have the strength and ability to make cartoon films, which is not to say that only you, Jin Xiantai, can make cartoon films in the world.


    Although Jin Xiantai didn''t pay much attention to this business, it was a pity for Jin Xiantai to give up like this after listening to Qiao an.


    So he asked Joanne, "I know that the profits brought by the film and TV industry are very good, but I''m not sure how rich it is. At the same time, how much money do you want me to invest? I need to be honest with you. Now I don''t have much cash on hand. A lot of cash has been invested in the development of transportation network


    Jin Xiantai told JoAnn that he didn''t have much money on hand. He didn''t think it was humiliating. After all, it was a fact.


    Since Jin Xiantai has put out 74 billion US dollars in cash at one time, plus the shares of FedEx, the capital investment in Taobao, and the deposit required to pay every month, Jin Xiantai really has no money.


    But Qiao an chuckled when he heard the speech. Then he took out a pile of documents from his side bag and put them on the coffee table in front of him. He turned to Jin Xiantai and said, "boss, in fact, we still have cash on our books, which is not what you think..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Seriously, is Jin Xiantai rich?


    Yes! He really has money!


    Even among the rich, he is rich.


    Of course, he just doesn''t have much cash on hand right now.


    His assets are the companies and enterprises under his name.


    For example, QQ, Taobao, CNN media, FedEx, which has just entered the main business, the huge transport fleet under construction, the data center established all over the world, and the electric motorcycle factory invested and returned by Huaxia Longcheng, the Hummer automobile factory, and the Yokohama reclamation site in Japan.


    If these enterprises are added up, he is certainly rich, and he is also rich.


    But these enterprises can''t be equated with cash.


    So Jin Xiantai is right to tell JoAnn that he has no money, because his money has been invested.


    However, Joann is not disappointed. Compared with Jin Xiantai, who is a big shopkeeper, she knows more about whether her boss has money.


    "Boss, in fact, you don''t have to think like this. You have money on your hands, and there are still many. I mean cash."


    Jin Xiantai did not make a sound, but sat there quietly, waiting for Joan to report this to himself.


    To tell the truth, Jin Xiantai is too comfortable to be a big shopkeeper. He doesn''t know how much money these enterprises have made him.


    It is true that he manages the accounting affairs himself, but he is also in charge of how to spend money. As for the money he earns, he has no count.


    Thanks to the lace edge of Joanne under him, who knows if he''s going to hit him.


    "The number of online users of QQ is still growing steadily. According to statistics, there are about 1 billion users who are online for more than 8 hours a day. Generally, they are online for 4 to 6 hours. The total number of registered users has reached 5 billion."


    Due to the large population base in different time and space, and there are no network restrictions in different countries. After the launch of QQ, people all over the world can download and use it. Therefore, the data of 5 billion users is not surprising at all.


    Because of this, Qiao an will say that the number of users is still rising steadily. After all, with a large population base, the number of users using QQ will become more and more, which is just a normal thing.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to have so many users all of a sudden, which takes time to accumulate slowly.


    In short, QQ''s future development prospects are still very optimistic.


    Jin Xiantai did not say anything, but JoAnn went on.


    "QQ member system netizens are relatively supportive. In any case, a month''s membership fee is less than $10, and 20% of netizens have opened up member services. All of a sudden, QQ has 1 billion QQ members, with a monthly income of 10 billion dollars."


    Hearing this, even Jin Xiantai is not so calm.


    You know, it''s 10 billion dollars.


    It has to be said that the advantages of large population base in different time and space have been perfectly interpreted.


    Of course, due to the use of QQ users, so QQ network staff will be increased accordingly, at the same time, network maintenance related, this support has become very large.


    This is an inevitable thing.


    "QQ network company has 16000 employees, and 48 data conversion control centers are established in the world. The maintenance cost is about 6.3 billion US dollars per month, the salary expenditure is 230 million yuan, the water and electricity staff meal and invisible welfare expenses are about 1 billion dollars per month, so the remaining net profit is about 2.5 billion yuan."


    Well, there''s net profit, which is pretty good.


    Jin Xiantai is quite satisfied.


    After all, the income is bigger than the expenditure. What''s the dissatisfaction.


    Qiao an continued to report: "QQ online game platform has been online, quit 12 online games, and because of the stickiness of QQ users, the number of users of these 12 games is very large, which can bring us $800 million per month."


    Because Qiao an previously all expenses have been calculated out, so QQ game platform income, now belongs to the net profit.


    The $800 million here, together with the remaining $2.5 billion left by previous QQ members, suddenly becomes $3.3 billion, which is not much.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai is a little excited.


    After all, he doesn''t like the lack of money.


    "Although Taobao platform has been online, it is still in the process of improvement in general, and a large number of advertisements need to be put in the United States, so the pure profits earned by QQ are all invested in Taobao platform."


    At this point, Joann pauses and looks up at Kim''s reaction.


    Jin Xiantai grinned bitterly, but didn''t react very much.


    After all, he also knows how much money Taobao costs, so he doesn''t think it''s strange at all.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai also knows very well that as long as Taobao operates, it will be a banknote printing machine in the future.


    did not see how disappointed Jin Xiantai was. Qiao An continued to report: "Alipay has been put into use. After our continuous promotion, it has begun to become familiar with the public, and a number of young people have started using this network trading tool. Alipay''s income after deducting all kinds of tax costs last month has earned about 6 million dollars."This matter actually let Jin Xiantai small accident.


    because he didn''t realize that Alipay was already making money.


    in Jin Xiantai''s old world, Alipay was a free online payment tool. But when Jin Xiantai came out in different space and time, he was very chicken thieves who needed 1/1000 of the service charge.


    , anyway, Alipay is still very convenient to use. So this online payment tool has been accepted by many young people in a short time.


    However, although some people have already started to use it, it will take time to reach the scale of universal use in another time and space.


    , but anyway, Alipay''s prospects are very good, and have reached an agreement with the major US banks. Alipay has entered the system of those banks.


    and in addition to the United States, Jin Xiantai is also starting to get in touch with some foreign banks, preparing to push Alipay to the world.


    if the world trade is Alipay, then Alipay will make money in the future.


    Well, the future is bright.


    doesn''t see eye to eye. Alipay''s income last month was only $6 million.


    of course, no one has questioned Alipay''s security problem. In response to this problem, Jin Xiantai adopted the way of putting Alipay on the Internet, allowing the master to attack.


    , in the end, a few months later, no matter who broke Alipay''s security firewall, Alipay''s security problem needs no worry too much.


    You know, even the people from the aegis Bureau participated in the attack.


    just they don''t think about it. Alipay''s firewall and security system are Andrew''s black technology, which is the technology that we have in the different time and space.


    Qiao an will each enterprise''s profit data, reported to Jin Xiantai today.


    generally speaking, the income of various enterprises is still considerable, but all of these revenues have been invested in the promotion of Taobao and Alipay, so profits Jin Xiantai can not get a single cent.


    This makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    But next, what Joanne has to report is the key.


    You know, it''s not just these companies that Jin Xiantai owns.


    Recently, he has also established an oil field which shares shares with Annie, a private "safety consultant" company under his own name, an iron and steel plant specializing in the production of special steel, and a pharmaceutical manufacturing enterprise selling "Weige" all over the world.


    And JoAnn has not mentioned these four enterprises before, which is obviously to be put at the end.


    "The oil field is still under construction, and it will take at least half a year to earn income. So I just want to mention this part to you, so that you can''t expect too much of the revenue of this area in half a year."


    Jin Xiantai grinned and nodded.


    Joanne went on: "for the security consulting company, because the retired generals are in place, so the work has started. Miss Anne has personally reached an agreement with the vampires. 12000 poor vampires have signed contracts with the company to serve for the company for five years.


    They now need three months of special training before they can be sent on a mission, and we have received a list from the Ministry of defense, when they will be sent to South Vietnam


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai grinned again.


    At the same time, I thought to myself, is it because of these vampires that I was sent to Vietnam?


    Of course, maybe it''s because they are going to be sent to Vietnam, so the security companies will come up with such a list.


    "The price offered by the Department of defense is very generous. Each of these vampire mercenaries will pay you $50000 per person, and we only need to pay those vampires $800 a day."


    Black!


    It''s too dark!


    But I like it.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t say anything about it.


    It can be said that by employing vampires, Jin Xiantai and the Ministry of defense are beneficial. Even the vampire mercenaries who are trapped can get rid of poverty.


    The investment of individual soldiers in the United States is about 150000 dollars per person.


    But if we look for mercenaries, the Ministry of defense only needs 50000 US dollars, which directly saves two-thirds of the military expenditure. Anyone can calculate this account.


    However, the U.S. war situation in Vietnam is very passive, and it is expected to increase investment and increase troops.


    Therefore, if we can save some military expenditure, the Ministry of defense will be very happy.


    On the contrary, those vampires who signed the contract of sale were originally given the last meal of Diao silk. After they became mercenaries and were sent to Vietnam, they could not only get $800 a day. Once there was a fight, they could also take blood without any scruple.


    So it''s a great good thing to call them mercenaries.


    Jin Xiantai, not to mention, can earn more than 20000 dollars from each mercenary sitting there. Is there any more profitable business in the world.For a moment, Jin Xiantai suddenly felt that he could find the blood clan and let them provide more poor blood group Diao silk to work for his mercenary company?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    For the time being, the profits from the oil field can''t be expected. The security consulting company has already obtained the order from the military, which is a good thing for Jin Xiantai.


    Next, what Joan wants to say is the income of special steel and "Weige". Jin Xiantai thinks that the income of these two pieces will not be small.


    The special steel products developed by frankstein laboratory are different from those developed by other countries in different time and space. Therefore, once launched, the special steel products are favored by the military and become the goods purchased by the military.


    But the special use just now is very extensive, uses in the tank armor, may enhance the defense force, simultaneously because of the light big relations, also can increase the speed relatively.


    Then, on the premise of improving the defense force, we can also improve the speed. Of course, this kind of steel will be favored by the military. After all, the military personnel are not mentally disabled.


    However, although frankstein laboratory began to mass produce special steel, the quantity was not so large, which resulted in its high price. At the same time, it was purchased by the military and stored as strategic materials because of its low production.


    Therefore, the special steel production plant under the name of frankstein laboratory is only related to the purchase of special steel by the military. It can generate hundreds of millions of dollars per month, and it is net income after tax.


    After listening to Qiao an''s report on relevant income data, Jin Xiantai himself is quite satisfied with the income of special steel.


    And he was very clear about why Andrew didn''t let frankstein lab solve the problem of mass production.


    Rare things are precious.


    Moreover, the appearance of this kind of steel has attracted the attention of several major American steel manufacturers.


    Now the specialty just "can''t" mass production, then there is no way to have a fatal impact on them.


    If Andrew let special produce in large quantities just now and put it on the market like selling ordinary steel, then several major steel manufacturers in the United States will certainly fight with themselves, and there will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such trouble, Andrew did not do so, and even Jin Xiantai himself did not make such suggestions, because everyone was not stupid and knew what to do.


    And the net income of hundreds of millions a month is very good. At least Jin Xiantai is very satisfied, so he doesn''t think he needs to be hated so much.


    "Boss, the income of the iron and steel plant side, I suggest that we can put it into the peripheral development of film and television. After all, the money is idle."


    At this time, Joan looked up at Jin Xiantai and said her own idea. She wanted to take out the income of special just now and put it into the film and television peripheral section.


    Jin Xiantai thought a little, then nodded to answer.


    Just as Joanne said, the money is idle, and there is no interest in the bank. Therefore, it is better to develop the business around the film and television.


    In any case, the left hand to the right hand, the money is their own.


    And these money do not take out to invest, is it difficult to count them in your hands?


    You know, only let the money flow, this is the most correct.


    Although Jin Xiantai''s mentality is still very Diao Si, he has changed a little bit more or less than before. He has also learned how to look at the wealth in his hand and know that he can''t be a miser.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai''s agreement, Joann was a little excited. However, the investment of hundreds of millions of dollars a month is far from enough for JoAnn''s plan.


    Therefore, Qiao an decided to persuade Jin Xiantai to let him even take out the income of "Weige" and put it into the film and television peripheral products.


    According to Qiao an''s observation, she thinks there is a good chance to persuade Jin Xiantai, because Jin Xiantai looks in a good mood now.


    "Weige is selling very well all over the world. Even if the factory price of the small blue pill is maintained at $6, the retailers outside are directly selling it for $22, but the supply is still in short supply."


    Qiao an began to talk to Jin Xiantai about the income problem of "Weige".


    Jin Xiantai was a little surprised when JoAnn said that "Weige" was in short supply.


    According to his understanding, the pharmaceutical factory can produce more than 130 million small blue pills every month, with an average of more than 4 million in a day.


    If we want to meet the demand, that is to say, the daily sales volume will be far more than 4 million.


    Oh, my God!


    Are there so many guys in the world who need "Weige"?


    This really surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Because in his opinion, if there is no problem with relevant ability, there should be no demand for small pills. Even if there is a demand for that kind of people, the number should not be very large.


    As for this issue, Jin Xiantai takes this issue for granted.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was somewhat surprised, Qiao an explained: "boss, you need not be so surprised. There is absolutely no trace of moisture in this data. Even from the following feedback data, even if the output of 4 million yuan is quadrupled, the supply still falls short of demand.""Why?" Jin Xiantai asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Joanne laughed and explained, "boss, as a man, you should know why men like little blue pills so much."


    Er Qiao an asked so, Jin Xiantai was asked for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, he did not put himself in the position of a man to analyze the factors hidden in the success of "Weige".


    But now by JoAnn such a question, Jin Xiantai had to seriously to ponder.


    So why does "Weige" sell so much?


    Even to such a degree that supply exceeds demand.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai thinks that it still has something to do with the little indecency in men''s bones.


    The "Weige" made by him is very powerful, and has no side effects at all. It can really make the men who use the blue pill become strong men at some time, and give them the experience that the other half of them is dying.


    Well, under such a premise, it''s no surprise that sales have become hot.


    And even if men''s abilities are normal, they want to be more brave, so small pills will become the inevitable choice.


    What''s more, the performance of women who are "conquered" by themselves also makes those men feel that small pills are worth having, and gradually some people begin to rely on small pills.


    After all, who doesn''t want to be a macho every day.


    What''s more, this fake blue pill has no side effects. Even if it is used every day, it will not have any negative effects on the body. This is the key point.


    Therefore, owning small pills is equivalent to being a man of power all his life, so how can small pills be hard to sell.


    For this reason, it is inevitable that supply exceeds demand.


    When JoAnn saw Jin Xiantai''s frown gradually unfolded and her face showed a sudden appearance, she cocked her mouth and said, "boss, it seems that you have figured it out, right?"


    Jin Xiantai is a little embarrassed, but he still nods.


    "The cost of small pills is less than one dollar, and the wholesale cost is 6 dollars. After all kinds of taxes and fees, the net profit remains at 2.50 dollars. Therefore, the production of 130 million pills per month can bring us a net income of 325 million US dollars. But I think it is possible to increase the production and raise the price."


    JoAnn suggested expanding the production of small blue pills and increasing the factory price. After all, the small pills are selling very well now, and the retailers are making a lot of money.


    Since the supply of small pills is in short supply, under this trend, the expansion of production and the increase of price will certainly come naturally. Even if the price is raised, the wholesalers and retailers will not be dissatisfied.


    If any of them are not satisfied, then Jin Xiantai can not sell them small pills. If you want to come to these guys, they will never have to live with money.


    After all, Jin Xiantai raised the price here. Wholesalers and retailers can also raise the price.


    Just now those users rely on the blue pill, so they can''t accept it if the price is a little higher.


    After all, if you pay a little bit of money, you can be a macho at night, right.


    And JoAnn also has a good grasp of men''s psychology. She believes that even if the price of small pills is raised, those men still flock to small pills and will not think that they don''t need small pills when the price is higher.


    After all, it''s about whether you can be a macho.


    You know, there are a lot of rich people in different time and space, and there are no lack of women around them. However, as ordinary people, their physical quality is there, so they usually have more than enough energy in some aspects.


    But the emergence of small blue pills, but let them not worry about these problems.


    Shuangfei and sanfei have no problems at all.


    Not to mention some men who can marry four wives. For them, this small blue pill is a miracle medicine given by God.


    Coupled with no side effects, it will not bring extra burden to the body, so we have nothing to let go.


    It''s just a pity for these men that little blue pills are seriously in short supply.


    After all, the population base here in different time and space is too large.


    And the blue pill from the village can also play a magic role for men over 80 years old, which makes men crazy.


    For Qiao an''s suggestion, Jin Xiantai is very active.


    After all, he can''t get along with money.


    Qiao an noticed that Jin Xiantai had some ideas, so he took the opportunity to say to Jin Xiantai: "after expanding production and raising prices, the income of pharmaceutical companies will double, and the money here can also be used to invest in the peripheral development of film and television products. Now the difference depends on boss. Do you agree or disagree?"


    According to Joann, I don''t need to invest extra money, but I just use the profits of other enterprises to support this matter. No matter how I look at it, it doesn''t hurt.Therefore, Jin Xiantai would not agree because he was in a bad head.


    "Well, that''s it. But how much do you plan to expand production and raise prices? " Jin Xiantai agreed to Qiao an''s plan to use the profits of pharmaceutical factories and special steel products to develop the surrounding areas of film and television products.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    JoAnn attaches great importance to the peripheral development of film and television products. She thinks that this piece of development will definitely bring great benefits to Jin Xiantai in the future. At the same time, along with CNN, this part will follow.


    This point has been well explained through the sales of several cartoon films produced by William pictures and the surrounding sales of "king of the Sea flat".


    Those cartoon peripheral commodities, leaving aside, are the profits brought about by the "Sea flat king" peripheral commodities alone, which is enough to surprise people.


    Coco''s "super girl" poster costs less than 10 cents, but it can sell for $12, making a profit of more than 120%.


    And with the hit of "Sea flat king", so far, 30 million posters have been sold through the stores of California Press, bringing in 360 million US dollars.


    How much is the cost of posters?


    Even if the cost of transportation and other related links is included, it is not much.


    Of course, if you deduct taxes and fees, your income will shrink.


    But even so, the benefits are amazing.


    And this is only one of the peripheral commodities of "Hai Bian Wang".


    Moreover, there is still room for the sales of posters to continue to rise. Super killing girls has not only conquered children, but also a lot of adults. These people are potential consumers around the "king of Hai Bian".


    At the same time, with the popularity of "Sea flat king", some businessmen in Europe and Asia, smelling the smell of smell, have approached Qiao an and expressed their intention to represent the sales rights of the surrounding commodities in their own countries.


    I think these guys are definitely not idiots. They must have seen the huge benefits contained in them, so they came to the door.


    And this also inevitably let JoAnn have an idea, that is, rather than divide the profits, it is better to directly control the interests in their own hands.


    The channel of California Press should be expanded to foreign countries.


    And through the sales network of California Press, William pictures will be able to sell more products around.


    But this plan needs a lot of money.


    Without financial support, the plan will not go on.


    And the money needed for this plan is not a fraction.


    Because of this relationship, Joann was not sure that Jin Xiantai would support him at the beginning and agreed to his proposal and investment request.


    But now there''s no need to worry about it.


    Because Jin Xiantai clearly agreed to his plan and promised to invest the income of special steel products and small pills into the plan.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not stupid. He knows that the success of JoAnn''s plan will greatly benefit him.


    You know, California Press has a very mature sales channel and network.


    Originally, this channel and sales network were only used to sell books, but now they are in their own hands, but now they have joined in selling these things around the film and television products, which can be regarded as expanding the scope of business.


    This change, in addition to bringing more benefits to Jin Xiantai, also let Qiao an, as CEO, see another benefit behind it.


    Channels and sales network are ready-made, so it''s a pity to only sell books and film and television peripherals.


    Wouldn''t it be better if we could expand the sales of products, such as adding some other goods, such as children''s clothing?


    In short, the sales network channel of California Press must be used to the extreme, so as not to appear so wasteful.


    Moreover, the expansion of network channels and sales stores will also increase the number of employees, and these employees can also become the invisible capital and foundation of Jin Xiantai, so that he will have certain advantages in the face of some big alligators in the future, and even make the other party afraid.


    I have to say that Qiao an is really considerate for Jin Xiantai.


    Speaking of all, this also depends on Annie''s blessing. After all, Joann is Anne''s person. If Annie did not arrange for JoAnn to come to Jin Xiantai, it would be impossible for Jin Xiantai to be a big shopkeeper and live a leisurely life.


    After all, there are not many people who are so trustworthy as Qiao an who think about and plan for Jin Xiantai.


    You should know that in reality, it is not uncommon to ask a "shopkeeper" to come back to work, and do it as a "shopkeeper" to seize the rights and interests of the owner.


    After all, the interests are enviable, not to mention the enterprises under the name of Jin Xiantai. Every top benefit is not small, and only JoAnn can be unmoved. If someone else comes Hehe, I can''t really say that.


    "I won''t ask more questions. I can see that you have a very mature plan. Besides, I''m always at ease with your work. Then you can take full responsibility for this matter." Jin Xiantai did a very good job. He didn''t ask so many questions. He told JoAnn directly that he left the matter to Qiao an to handle, which showed his trust in her.


    After all, the amount of money involved in the implementation of this plan is not a small number, and it can reach tens of billions of dollars.It has to be said that Jin Xiantai also sincerely achieved "no doubt about employing people", which also touched JoAnn.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai is not stupid, and his time with Joanne is not short, so he has more or less understanding of JoAnn and is very clear about what kind of person JoAnn is.


    Leaving aside the question that JoAnn is lace, Joann is absolutely conscientious in doing things around Jin Xiantai. How can Jin Xiantai not believe such a person.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of the conscientious Qiao an in, so he Jin Xiantai will lead such a leisurely life and become his big shopkeeper.


    If you change someone to replace JoAnn''s position, it is obviously unlikely that Jin Xiantai wants to be a big shopkeeper and live a comfortable life.


    After all, there are so many enterprises under the name that they need to deal with too many documents and things every day. Without Joan, Jin Xiantai will have to deal with them by himself.


    Trust is not a day or two will have, Joann is also through their own efforts, so that Jin Xiantai to her so recognized, so believe in her.


    But anyway, with Jin Xiantai''s trust, Qiao an will be much less constrained to do things, which is of great benefit to the development of the enterprise.


    Moreover, Joann is also very good at doing things and being a person. On many key issues, she does not act arbitrarily. She usually asks Jin Xiantai what he means.


    If Jin Xiantai doesn''t think so, even if JoAnn thinks it''s good, she will obey Jin Xiantai''s will.


    From this point we can see that Joanne is a very smart woman.


    It''s no wonder Annie asked her to help Jin Xiantai. It''s not without reason.


    The problem of peripheral expansion of film and television has been solved. The next thing is to continue to report the income data.


    After all, there are many enterprises under the name of jinxiantai, and there are more ways to make money.


    As you know, Jin Xiantai made his fortune by writing novels. Up to now, his novels are still sold all over the world. Songs of ice and fire are now in the fourth episode, and William''s fairy tales are selling well all over the world, which has a tendency for children to have one.


    Therefore, in the novel, Jin Xiantai can bring a lot of income.


    After all, the population base here in different time and space is too large.


    "The fourth episode of" song of ice and fire "has been on the market. Foreign publishers think that you have written too fast. After all, the first three episodes still have great sales potential, so they think they can slow you down a little bit?"


    Qiao an conveyed the ideas of some foreign publishing agents to Jin Xiantai. These foreign novel publishing agents all felt that Jin Xiantai''s "song of ice and fire" was released too fast.


    "Ah, do they think I''m going too fast? Well, I''ll stop for two years For this problem, Jin Xiantai is very good at it, and he himself thinks that he has done it too fast.


    JoAnn laughed. "Song of ice and fire sold 30 million copies this month, and William''s fairy tales sold more, 70 million copies. After all, it''s global sales. It''s not surprising that there are such numbers.


    So this month, after all kinds of taxes, you can get a net royalty income of $693 million, which is close to 700 million. "


    It''s no surprise that Jin Xiantai has already got fans for song of ice and fire. If they buy the first three episodes, they will continue to buy the fourth one. This is inevitable.


    And "William''s fairy tales" also sold so well, mainly because of the charm of fairy tales, who let children like it.


    Well, this also depends on the fairy tales of different time and space. They are all because of the dark fairy tales. So the fresh and refined fairy tales like William''s fairy tales will sell well.


    After all, which parents don''t want their children to see fairy tales full of innocence.


    As for the original dark fairy tale Adults will be afraid to see, or not to bring bright children.


    Seeing that her boss didn''t look unexpected, Joann continued: "however, from the feedback of readers from foreign publishing agents, we found that most of the readers have a lot of opinions on the third episode. At the same time, we also think it''s incredible that you let the main character" wolf family "write too many people to death."


    Well, when the song of ice and fire comes out in the fourth episode, this problem finally appears.


    In particular, the "bloody wedding" is written in the fourth episode, which makes many readers not adapt very well. After all, we all think that "wolf family" is the leading role, and "little wolf" has the halo of leading role. It is inevitable that readers can''t bear to be killed, not to mention, but also a large number of loyal officials of the wolf family.


    But that''s the charm of song of ice and fire.


    The characters in the book don''t know if they will be so hiccup in the next moment, even if they are just, honest and charming.


    In the face of death and conspiracy, everyone is the same.


    But the scene of "bloody wedding" is still disgusting to readers."Many readers on the Internet are scolding. Do you want to send a statement or something?" Joanne was kind enough to give a suggestion.


    Faced with this problem and Qiao an''s suggestion, Jin Xiantai didn''t even consider it. He just put his right hand and said, "don''t pay attention to this little thing."


    PS: the daughter''s throat is inflamed by viral bacteria, and the unit asks for leave to see a doctor, and is tired www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Joanne turned her lips and stopped mentioning it.


    Because she can see that Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about the readers'' reaction at all. After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t expect his novels to make money now, so he certainly has such confidence.


    This is very different from other writers.


    If there is such a problem in the novels of other writers, it is inevitable that these people will make an explanation and explanation through newspapers, magazines and even the media.


    After all, they still count on novels to make money.


    But Jin Xiantai is different. There are many enterprises under his name, and each enterprise has the ability to make profits, so the novel is not as important as Jin Xiantai sees it.


    So he doesn''t have to care about the readers.


    You may say he is capricious or proud, but that''s the truth.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai has written two books in total, one is the song of ice and fire, and the other is children''s fairy tale collection of William''s fairy tales. At present, there is something wrong with song of ice and fire. It''s a big deal that readers will not buy it in the future.


    But there''s William''s fairy tales that can continue to sell well.


    Look, this is where Jin Xiantai''s confidence lies.


    Speaking of ah, this is really the envy of other writers.


    In the world, only Jin Xiantai is so confident.


    Of course, Joann thinks that although there are some small problems in Song of ice and fire, it is unlikely that readers will not pay for it.


    After all, this is the style of song of ice and fire. After the fourth episode, readers should be able to get used to and accept it.


    After all, the scene that the Duke of Beijing in the "wolf family" was beheaded has been able to tell readers what the novel "song of ice and fire" is.


    Of course, the scene of "bloody wedding" really makes readers feel like eating flies, and it is also quite shocking.


    But it also shows that the novel song of ice and fire is very popular.


    if it''s not too hot, it can''t be bought by so many people. If there aren''t many people buying it, there will be no readers who will make complaints about it.


    "Well, since boss says so, I have nothing to say here. Everything is subject to your will."


    Yeah, what else can Joanne say.


    It doesn''t seem to be about the company. The novel is a very personal thing for Jin Xiantai.


    In the face of the current situation, Jin Xiantai said that he would not pay attention to it. Even if JoAnn had the intention to persuade something, he could not say it.


    Jin Xiantai, old God, smiled at Joan. "I can count on it, though I can tell you how much I feel. Although readers make complaints about it, they will not affect the next fifth episodes and subsequent sales."


    For this one, Jin Xiantai is infatuated with self-confidence.


    In fact, this is not surprising. In another time and space, the original author of "song of ice and fire" is so willful, but the book is still so hot, and finally it was made into a TV series.


    what make complaints about this is that Kim won''t have to make complaints about what he wants to do now.


    With the classic of "song of ice and fire", they will still buy it in the end. They don''t have to worry about it at all.


    JoAnn wryly nodded, for the boss of this kind of fan confidence is also very sad.


    The novel can bring Jin Xiantai $693 million, or $700 million in after tax income, and this is only one month.


    Of course, sales are bound to slow down over time.


    The profits in this sector will also start to decline.


    But right now, it''s the peak of publishing.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry that he doesn''t have any money. Even if the profits of those enterprises that can make money are promised to Qiao an to invest in the development of peripheral products of film and television, he can still live a very happy life.


    At least there''s nothing wrong with having a good year.


    Yes, hundreds of millions of dollars a month. If it doesn''t work, it''s a ghost.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also felt a little relieved.


    Originally, he thought he was going to live in his belt this year, but in the end, he found that this worry was unnecessary.


    Qiao an continued to talk about some other relevant profit data, "the land reclamation plot in Japan has been completed. According to the data feedback from Qingyun company, now they have started to carry out the development. I believe that before long, there will bring you endless profits to boss."


    "Oh, have you started developing? That''s a great thing I''ve heard After listening to Qiao an''s talk about the land reclamation in Japan, Jin Xiantai was really happy.


    Because he is very clear, Joann''s words do not have a little compliment, but the development there will become a new profit point of his income, and its income outlook is not low.It is an indisputable fact that there are more people and less land in Japan.


    On the basis of the fact that many countries here in different time and space have expanded by ten times than that of a certain time and space, Japan is one of the few countries that has only expanded by two or three times, but its population has increased by ten times.


    Under such a premise, the value of land will naturally become precious.


    It is true that Jin Xiantai''s plot in Japan was formed by reclamation, but even so, it is not enough to offset its value.


    What''s wrong with the land reclaimed from the sea.


    As long as it can be developed and built, it is valuable.


    You know, the land reclamation area is really large, with more than 40 square kilometers.


    And the actual owner of this plot is Jin Xiantai.


    That is to say, with such a land reclamation plot, Jin Xiantai became the largest landlord in Japan at one stroke, which is not an exaggeration.


    And Qingyun has also benefited from it.


    With the development of 40 square kilometers of land, only infrastructure projects can make its profits full.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s plan, in addition to developing a port and wharf for the use of the U.S. military in some coastal areas, this 40 square kilometer land will also open up an international port for loading and unloading goods and materials.


    The rest of the land is used to build houses and shopping malls, and then let them out.


    Sell?


    Jin Xiantai will not sell it. He is going to develop the land and then use it for rent, so as to be a big charterer.


    Private ownership of land is allowed in Japan. As the actual owner of land reclamation, Jin Xiantai has the right to do so.


    It''s nothing more than paying a land tax every year.


    But as a charterer, he can transfer this part of the tax to the tenants at that time and let them bear it for themselves.


    That is, what Jin Xiantai wants to do is to sit at home and collect rent every month, which is equivalent to lying down and counting money. Is there anything better in the world than this.


    As for the 40 square kilometers of land, there is no need to worry about whether the developed houses will be rented.


    As crowded as Japan is, you don''t have to worry about no one renting when you build a house.


    In a world ten times larger than a certain time and space, Japan''s land area has only increased by 2.7 times, but its population has increased by 10 times.


    Therefore, the Japanese in different time and space have more people and less land.


    The result of this phenomenon is that the land value of Japan in different time and space is very high, and the house price is very expensive. Many Japanese people have no way to own a home of their own, so they can only rent a house outside to start a family.


    But even so, the market for rental housing is still in short supply.


    Well, under this premise, Jin Xiantai certainly does not have to worry about the 40 square kilometers of land developed out of the house, there will be no one to rent.


    Moreover, the land reclamation project is located in the northwest of Yokohama. As long as the development is completed and a Shinkansen line comes out, you can go to Tokyo in a short time.


    Moreover, after the completion of land development, the land area of 40 square kilometers will be enough to form a small urban circle, in which there will be absolutely no less jobs to be provided.


    After all, Jin Xiantai can''t build all the houses.


    Such as the relevant commercial facilities, office buildings, these will certainly have.


    By that time, Jin Xiantai, a big landlord, would be able to establish a "state within a state" in Japan with 40 square kilometers of land.


    Because according to the Japanese laws of different times and times, the landholder is even more effective than the law in his land.


    Not to mention Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary person. He has an American background.


    Therefore, in the face of landlords with American father background, those Japanese people will be honest and honest.


    Even if someone is looking for trouble, don''t forget that the US naval base in Yokohama is next to the plot.


    However, although the development has been started there, the benefits will not be seen in a short time. At least it will be until the middle of 18 years, that is, one year later.


    After all, land development is different from others. It takes patience and time to see the benefits.


    But in any case, the prospects are bright.


    "All the relevant procedures have been completed, and the Japanese people have not dared to find trouble here. Next, as long as Qingyun company can complete the work with both quality and quantity, the first batch of rental houses are expected to be completed in May next year, and then they are rented out. Some relevant supporting commercial facilities are also being carried out at the same time."


    Qiao an holds the tablet in his hand, looks at the data information provided by Qingyun company on the screen, and reports to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai nodded. He couldn''t be more satisfied with the Japanese plot. After all, he couldn''t pick out anything."It''s normal that the Japanese monkey spirits dare not find trouble. After all, the task of building a military wharf is attached to that plot. If they dare to find fault, they are looking for death."


    Jin Xiantai points out the key reason with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    For the time being, there is no profit from the land reclamation in Japan. However, as long as you are not an idiot, you will know that once the land reclamation is completed, the profits that can be brought to Jin Xiantai will be very rich, and there will be a continuous stream of profits. Who will let Jin Xiantai''s chicken thieves not sell be used to collect rent.


    Moreover, the area of land reclamation is really large, reaching 40 square kilometers.


    40 square kilometers, how many houses can be built on it, and how much rent income can these homeowners bring to Jin Xiantai every month.


    Especially the rents of shopping malls, office buildings, shops that bring more income than the houses that people live in.


    Ha ha, let a person think of these, really can''t help but surging.


    Jin Xiantai suddenly felt that he was a little bit of the protagonist''s sense of vision, because only Japanese comics would have such a big landlord.


    It can be seen from Jin Xiantai''s brain hole that he is in a good mood now.


    However, different from Jin Xiantai''s good mood, qiao''an saw that there was a little disadvantage hidden in the land reclamation plot, which could even be said to be a hidden danger in the future.


    So JoAnn had to remind Jin Xiantai to pay attention to this aspect.


    "Boss, I found that there are some hidden dangers in this project. If you don''t solve them as soon as possible, I''m afraid that in the future, it may become the Japanese people''s blackmail."


    Yeah!?


    Qiao an''s words made Jin Xiantai look awe inspiring.


    Joanne is a very down-to-earth person, so her words are definitely not nonsense, there must be her reason.


    "What are the hidden dangers?"


    "Water! Electricity! Gas! Traffic! "


    What Joanne said is closely related to people''s life.


    Jin Xiantai thought about it a little and figured out the joints.


    It is true that land reclamation is one''s own right, but if we want to develop the land, we must lay water, electricity and gas pipelines.


    If not, who would come to you to rent a house.


    Of course, transportation is also very important. Only convenient transportation makes people feel that it is convenient to live and travel, which will greatly increase the new gravity and the value of land.


    However, laying water, electricity and gas pipelines is tantamount to giving the lifeblood to others. In case that people give you water and electricity cut-off or something, it is absolutely a fatal thing.


    Compared with water, electricity and gas, traffic is easier to solve, so JoAnn put the traffic matters behind the water, electricity and gas.


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid. As soon as Qiao an mentioned it, he understood.


    So he nodded slowly, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    "You''re right. It seems that we really need to solve these things in order to be invincible, and I don''t like to take my life in other people''s hands."


    Jin Xiantai, who dreams of being the supreme emperor of China, really doesn''t want to be stuck in the gate of his life. Therefore, he thinks it is necessary to solve some problems in "water, electricity and gas transportation".


    Only in this way can he really become the master of 40 square kilometers of land after development, without looking at the face of the Japanese people.


    "What good advice do you have?"


    Kim is going to listen to JoAnn.


    After all, Joann can see these hidden worries, so she must have a little mature ideas, so it''s right to ask JoAnn.


    Sure enough, Joann nodded: "I have some immature ideas here. Now I''ll give it to boss for your reference."


    "I think you can ask frankstein laboratory to give its strength and technology to build a desalination plant on the Japanese plot to solve the problem of water consumption for residents."


    Oh! The idea is very good, and the feasibility is very high.


    People don''t know how tough frankstein''s lab is, but Kim Hyun Tai knows it very well.


    This lab was created by Andrew, and it''s a special place for the development of black technology in the future.


    Even the host of the lab, Dr. frankstein, was a genetic man developed by Andrew using genetic technology.


    Behind it is Andrew, an alien schoolboy with a lot of black technology.


    So with the goods behind, there will be no difficulty in solving the relevant problems.


    The premise is whether Jin Xiantai is willing to find him or not.


    Of course, how could Jin Xiantai be unwilling.


    JoAnn went on: "stark industry has mastered the technology of miniaturization of plutonium, which can be converted to civilian use, and is more environmentally friendly and safe than nuclear energy..."


    At this time, Jin Xiantai interposed: "do you want me to contact stark and ask him to license this technology to me, and then use it to build an energy supply center in Japan?"


    JoAnn nodded to show that she meant it.


    Jin Xiantai laughed and said to Joann, "don''t bother stark. Frankstein laboratory can solve this problem. We should believe that there is such technology in the laboratory."JoAnn shrugged her shoulders, and now that Kim said there was no need to bother stark and frankstein lab could solve it, she would not waste any more words.


    Anyway, my boss is so confident. What else can he say as a subordinate.


    It''s a big deal. When the lab says it can''t be solved, she''s going to look for stark.


    In fact, this is also because JoAnn doesn''t know much about the relationship between frankstein laboratory. If she knew how wonderful frankstein laboratory is, she would not think so.


    You know, frankstein''s real behind the scenes is Andrew, an alien schoolboy with countless black technologies.


    So let''s not talk about the desalination of seawater and the provision of electricity and gas for 40 square kilometers.


    If the Japanese people want to, frankstein laboratory can produce technology and build a factory to solve these problems for the whole country. This is not a shocking thing.


    Because Andrew has this technique.


    "I''ll get in touch with frankstein labs and ask them to come up with technology to solve the problems of water, electricity, gas, and transportation."


    Instead of JoAnn talking about gas and transportation, Jin Xiantai simply said that he would give all these problems to franklstein laboratory to come up with solutions and technologies.


    It was a relief to JoAnn.


    "Since you have said so, I will not be wordy. As long as these problems can be solved, there will be no hidden danger that will hinder you in the Japanese plot."


    And to be able to solve the 40 square kilometers of land on the water, electricity and gas problems, of course, Joann is also very happy.


    Because only in this way can Jin Xiantai be a stable big landlord in that 40 square kilometers of land, without being constrained by the relevant parties.


    What?


    Cut off water, electricity and gas?


    Ha ha ha, I have it myself. You can break it.


    Who can take Jin Xiantai has a way.


    Even Jin Xiantai can make several more income by virtue of hydropower and gas business.


    There is also a steady stream of income, every month.


    Look, this is not a good thing.


    Moreover, with the technology of frankstein laboratory, the cost of the hydropower and gas field will not be much, but the charge will definitely be the same as that in Japan. Even if Jin Xiantai is kind enough to charge less, it will definitely make huge profits.


    It has to be said that while solving the hidden danger, it can also make money. There is no such good thing in the world.


    So Jin Xiantai was in a good mood.


    Along with Joann, he was infected and laughed happily.


    "Boss, you led the establishment of frankstein laboratory. Now it seems that this step is right. I didn''t expect that this laboratory has such strong technology."


    JoAnn was really impressed.


    Jin Xiantai replied with a smile of no modesty: "yes, I was in favor of Dr. frankstein''s ability at the beginning, and I did not hesitate to support him."


    After all, Jin Xiantai was not ashamed.


    "Boss, I have some immature suggestions about the development of Japanese land. Would you like to listen to it?"


    Qiao''an has always been paying attention to the Japanese plot, and has some opinions about Jin Xiantai''s plan for development.


    She felt that according to Jin Xiantai''s development plan, it was totally wasteful.


    So taking advantage of Jin Xiantai''s good mood at this time, she felt it necessary to say her own views. As for whether Jin Xiantai accepted or not, it was his business.


    But as a qualified, responsible subordinate, Joanne felt that she had to give such advice.


    Jin Xiantai looked at JoAnn with a smile and nodded: "come on, tell me your opinion. I''m not the kind of person who can''t listen to suggestions. How can you become so hesitant."


    Jin Xiantai said politely, but JoAnn couldn''t take it seriously.


    In private, she and Jin Xiantai are friends, but now they are at work after all, and JoAnn should be distinguished between primary and secondary.


    So Joanne''s not so reckless.


    It''s also where she''s very smart.


    "I think it''s a bit wasteful for boss to develop a rental house. In fact, you can make a 40 square kilometer land into a tax-free area and develop entertainment areas for various entertainment and consumption. This is more promising than building a house for rent. Even if you can get a picture of the casino..."


    Qiao an''s planning prospect, really do not know how much higher-end atmosphere than Jin Xiantai.


    On the contrary, Jin Xiantai''s plan is really stingy compared with Joan''s.


    But Jin Xiantai thought about it a little, and then he was bright.


    To tell you the truth, although Jin Xiantai is very Diao Si, it does not mean that he is a fool.


    JoAnn said so clearly, he should be able to imagine that this planning proposal of JoAnn is much better than his planning proposal.There are more money scenes.


    In a free commercial area, there are many duty-free shops, which can definitely attract a large number of overseas tourists. If you can build hotels and casinos


    Ah ah!


    planning for building a house is really too woodlouse, isn''t it?


    "If I leave it to you over there and you also take care of the business here in the United States, do you think it''s ok?"


    JoAnn''s suggestion is very good. Jin Xiantai has no reason not to choose.


    It''s just that he worries about whether Joanne can handle such a big problem alone. After all, Joann is also responsible for handling a lot of corporate affairs in the United States.


    Smell speech, Joann full of confidence smile: "no problem, I just need to grasp the general direction, the following trivial things I can find the right person to carry out, now it depends on boss, you are willing to give me to do."


    What can Jin Xiantai say at this time.


    "Good! In this case, you should be responsible for the affairs of the Japanese plot. If you have time today, you can contact Qingyun Laozhou. After all, our planning has changed. You need to communicate with him. "


    Jin Xiantai is also very straightforward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Jin Xiantai knows that he has money, and is still a very rich type of people. In different time and space, he has completely changed his poor situation, so that he and his daughter cocoa have a good economic condition.


    However, since the cash in his hand has been invested in the "subprime mortgage" gambling agreement, Jin Xiantai has no cash in his hand, and taobao.com and express network under his name are still in investment. Because of the relationship of burning money, Jin Xiantai has not understood in detail how much money he still has (cash).


    Through such a report from Joanne, he finally got a score in his mind.


    According to Joann, he still has some "spare money" in his hands now, which is not as "difficult" as he imagined.


    It''s also true that the royalties from publishing alone are close to $700 million a month, and that''s enough to save money.


    Besides, seeing that he is going to serve in Vietnam, it is estimated that he will not have too much expenses during this period of service, so the income of $700 million is enough to leave for his daughter coco to lose her family.


    Besides, the plot in Japan has not been developed yet.


    When the plot over there is developed, it will bring a steady stream of profits.


    After understanding these, Jin Xiantai is comfortable all over.


    After all, being rich is not a bad thing.


    But Qiao an''s report did not stop there. It is because there are not only so many enterprises under Jin Xiantai''s name, but he has invested a lot of business in the past three years.


    "The situation in the North Korea is not very stable. According to the report of the mining company, it is very likely that some problems will occur within the Northern Dynasty."


    When Jin Xiantai and old George went to Korea, they had contact with the Northern Dynasty and met Li BAOYING.


    Because of Li BAOYING''s relationship, Jin Xiantai invested in a gold mine in the Northern Dynasty, and the Northern Dynasty opened up the gold mining rights and asked Jin Xiantai to help buy grain from abroad to solve the problem of food shortage in China.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was also traded in the Northern Dynasty.


    At this time, he heard Qiao an mention the situation in the Northern Dynasty, and it is very likely that the matter will also involve Li BAOYING''s relationship. Therefore, Jin Xiantai could not help asking questions.


    Li BAOYING likes herself, and Jin Xiantai is very clear.


    After all, Li BAOYING is so clear. Even if Jin Xiantai is numb, he can see it, isn''t he.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai didn''t accept it.


    But this does not prevent Jin Xiantai from treating Li BAOYING as a little sister.


    In any case, Li BAOYING is also getting along with Jin Xiantai. He has been chasing him back to the United States for a period of time.


    As for Li Xiantai''s feelings, she can''t pretend to know her.


    "What happened in the North Dynasty?"


    Kim asked JoAnn.


    Qiao an replied solemnly: "according to reliable information, Cui Xiandong, the uncle of Li Baoying, vice chairman of the Supreme National Defense Council of the Northern Dynasty, conspired to overthrow the Li family''s regime. Half a month ago, Li BAOYING''s motorcade even found an attack..."


    Because the Northern Dynasties always like to play their own, shut up no one to pay attention to the relationship, so it is difficult for the outside world to understand some of its domestic situation.


    If Jin Xiantai had not bought and sold in the Northern Dynasty, he would not have known such news here if he wanted to come to qiao''an.


    After all, such a thing, the Northern Dynasty certainly will not leak out at will.


    But the CIA is not a fool. Jin Xiantai''s mining company in the Northern Dynasty did not know how many intelligence personnel were installed.


    "Is the information accurate and reliable? Is Li BAOYING not hurt? "


    Jin Xiantai flashed the image of the valiant girl in his mind and could not help worrying about his safety.


    Of course, this worry is not mixed with a little bit of love between men and women, just the kind of worry about friends.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not the kind of person who wants to have a girl when he sees a girl.


    "The news is very reliable, because it was Li BAOYING''s confidant who went to the mining company and asked the people there to inform me."


    JoAnn said a thing that made Jin Xiantai stunned.


    I can''t help but be surprised by Jin Xiantai. After all, Li BAOYING has no reason to do so.


    I really can''t think of it.


    But what Joanne said next completely solved Jin Xiantai''s doubts.


    "Miss Li''s confidant in the mining company, through the special line to contact me, in the correspondence to me to convey a request of Miss Li, she hopes you can protect her brother studying in Switzerland."


    Jin Xiantai raised his eyebrows, almost understood Li BAOYING''s meaning, and felt the severe situation in the Northern Dynasty.


    If the situation had not been too bad, with Li BAOYING''s character and the power of the Li family, I would have thought that such a thing would not have been pursued by himself.


    It is obvious that the situation created by Cui Xiandong in the Northern Dynasties is so bad that even the Li family''s father and daughter are unable to take care of Li San, who is studying in Switzerland."It was half a month ago. Why didn''t you inform me earlier?"


    "I sent someone to Switzerland at the first time. Now Miss Li''s brother is arranged in a very safe place. The reason why I didn''t inform boss is that you were in China at that time."


    Of course, what JoAnn didn''t say was that she didn''t inform Jin Xiantai mainly because in her opinion, it was not a big deal at all.


    Therefore, she did not want to affect Jin Xiantai''s itinerary, who accompanied her daughter to participate in the "Kunlun" election in China.


    Anyway, it''s the same if you have your own hands.


    As a demigod, Joanne still has this ability.


    "Already arranged? It must not be overlooked. "


    Now that JoAnn has settled the matter here, Jin Xiantai can''t say anything about her. Although Jin Xiantai is more or less unhappy, the starting point of other people''s qiao''an is afraid to affect himself.


    "Don''t worry, I know the importance of the matter." JoAnn nodded, saying that she knew that Li San''s safety was so important, after all, she was not a child.


    Jin Xiantai did not ask where Li San was arranged. Although he could ask, he did not ask after all.


    "The people of the CIA in the Northern Dynasties were all dry rice eaters. The information they could get was not as accurate and reliable as the information our people got." At this time, Qiao An left his mouth open and make complaints about the CIA officers in the Northern Dynasty.


    Obviously, in addition to the CIA officers, Qiao an also installed many intelligence forces of his own.


    Of course, it is obvious whether there is Annie among them.


    As a multinational enterprise, intelligence is certainly a link that cannot be ignored.


    Maybe Jin Xiantai doesn''t pay so much attention to this, but as a subordinate, Joann has to consider and arrange the staff for his boss.


    Now it seems necessary.


    Because the intelligence personnel who are subordinate to the headquarters of mining companies and have nothing to do with the CIA have obtained more information channels than those of the CIA and are bold.


    In contrast, those guys in the CIA are always careful as if they are thieves.


    In fact, they knew that they had been discovered by the intelligence personnel of the Northern Dynasties for a long time, but they didn''t touch them in Li BAOYING''s face.


    "Li Er, the sun is so weak?"


    When Jin Xiantai sat in his position, he always felt that things in the Northern Dynasty were very difficult to understand. According to reason, the Li family had passed on to the second generation, so the rule of the Li family should be very stable.


    But Cui Xiandong, who suddenly jumped out, dared to challenge the ruling authority of the Li family. Jin Xiantai was not surprised.


    You know, the Northern Dynasties in different time and space are the same as the Northern Dynasties of the time and space he once lived in. The sun family is a very powerful and domineering one.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s bewilderment and perplexity, Qiao an explained: "ambition, the desire for power, may be a catalyst for Cui Xiandong to jump out.


    Of course, there may be some factors behind this that we do not know for the time being, but the above two points must be mixed into them.


    Moreover, Cui Xiandong also challenged the strength and capital of the Li family. At the same time, he also managed his own personal connections and a large number of influential organizations related to his interests in the Northern Dynasty.


    At present, he and the Li family are in the same boat, and the members of their forces are also very clear. If they can not completely overthrow the Li family, what kind of end will be waiting for them.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that under such circumstances, it is not surprising that they are desperate to attack and assassinate, but they have failed. "


    The emperor took turns and came to my house this year.


    Jin Xiantai''s mind can not help but flash such a sentence.


    It made him feel that what Joanne said was not unreasonable.


    If the Li family was able to rule the Northern Dynasties, Cui Xiandong, who had the power to challenge the Li family, was bound to have such a mind. This is not surprising.


    I think Cui Xiandong''s logic is very clear? ]


    and because the relationship network formed by his power and related stakeholders is too large, Li Er Taiyang also paid attention to it and began to suppress it.


    This makes Cui Xiandong feel a very bad signal.


    What''s more, Cui Xiandong has become a winner of interests and has the strength to fight against Li Er sun. Therefore, they are not willing to let them suppress themselves and give up the interests they have already obtained.


    Besides, Cui Xiandong is not a fool.


    No one can guarantee that Li Er sun will not simply kill them after he has crushed himself.


    Therefore, Cui Xiandong took advantage of his own strength, and the relevant stakeholders under him were willing to follow him to fight against the Li family. At this time, he might as well show his chariots and horses.


    This is the complete tear face, put everything on the table.Of course, the people at the bottom of the Northern Dynasty didn''t know about this. All they could feel was that there was something wrong with the domestic atmosphere, but they really couldn''t understand what was wrong.


    "Do we need to give BAOYING some help? Or does she have a meaning? "


    Jin Xiantai''s good character has broken out.


    He felt that he and Li BAOYING had known each other, and they were good friends.


    Now that Li BAOYING has encountered such difficulties, she, as a friend, should help more or less.


    Hearing this, Qiao an laughed and said to Jin Xiantai, "of course, we should help, because as long as we succeed, we will have great benefits..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    It is not the first time Li BAOYING has been attacked.


    As the daughter of the Li family, she is bound to take on some things that ordinary people can''t afford.


    She has always had good luck, and every attack can save her from danger.


    Cui Xiandong set up his own flag in the high-level of the Northern Dynasty and made clear that his chariots and horses were ready to confront the Li family. Therefore, the military and political officials of the Northern Dynasty began to stand in line one after another.


    Want to be a centrist?


    You can''t help it now.


    Both sun and Cui Xiandong will join hands to wipe out the centrists, forcing everyone to choose one side.


    Therefore, during this period of time, some officials of the Northern Dynasty always stepped down and were arrested, which made the outside world confused. It was not clear what happened to the Northern Dynasty at all.


    If Qiao an didn''t talk about these things, even Jin Xiantai didn''t know that the situation in the Northern Dynasty was so unstable.


    But fortunately, the fighting between the two sides is on the political level. Both sides are very restrained and do not involve the fight with the army.


    Because both sides in the fight are very clear, once the matter is extended to the army and the army is dispatched, then the matter will be greatly enlarged.


    And no one can guarantee that the compatriots in the South will take the opportunity to fight at that time.


    Because of such concerns, the high-level squabbles are fierce, but the troops below are still stable.


    Of course, both sides in private are not without bloodshed.


    The army did not move, but the elite forces under the command of both sides exchanged fire frequently.


    After all, neither side is weak.


    So who hasn''t got some private force to mobilize.


    And the subordinates of both sides are also very clear that they and their own loyal people, that is, the relationship between prosperity and loss, surrender to be a bastion will not work at all.


    Therefore, there is only one way in front of them, that is to completely kill the opponent.


    With this awareness, this small-scale conflict suddenly becomes very cruel and bloody, which is also a very inevitable thing.


    Moreover, because Cui Xiandong was suddenly launched, the armed forces in the hands of the Li family lost a lot in the first time, and so far they are at a great disadvantage.


    Politically, Cui Xiandong''s men and men are launching a personal attack on Pu Ying, the second commander of the people''s army of the Li family, on the pretext of corruption, with the intention of pulling him down.


    Obviously, this is to attack those who are on the side of the Li family, who are in charge of military power. Park Ying is just the beginning.


    So we are all looking to see if the Li family can keep Pu Ying.


    If the Li family can not protect Pu Ying, then the next situation will be more unfavorable to the Li family.


    At least a large number of middle-level cadres will fall to Cui Xiandong.


    And these middle-level cadres will drive a group of grassroots cadres, and if these people fall to Cui Xiandong, this is absolutely fatal to the Li family.


    Therefore, the situation facing the Li family is very bad.


    In this bad situation, if there is help from outside, it will certainly help.


    However, Li BAOYING did not speak to Jin Xiantai, because she did not want to involve Jin Xiantai in such a struggle and let him suffer any danger.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t think so.


    He felt that he, as a friend of Li Baoying, still needed to help at this critical moment, otherwise he was still a person.


    As for the danger?


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think so.


    He didn''t believe that if Cui Xiandong was in power, he would go abroad to find his own trouble?


    Cui Xiandong was an ox in the Northern Dynasty, but Jin Xiantai felt that he had more cattle than he was when he left the Northern Dynasty.


    "We can hire a group of fierce and fearless killers to the Northern Dynasty and kill some high-level leaders headed by Cui Xiandong. As long as we kill those guys, some people below will not be afraid. Boss, you need to spend a little more money to stabilize those middle-level people. "


    Dollar plus stick?


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    It''s just that it''s too much fun?


    It''s true that JoAnn said it so easily, but in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it''s really too trifling.


    You know, this is a major event that affected the political situation of the Northern Dynasties.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is too keen on the point. He always thinks that this kind of thing should not be done like this. However, he has never thought that sometimes it is such a playful way that it may be the best way to solve the problem.


    Things are always so complicated to do.


    It''s better to be simple and direct.


    "It happens that I''m going to Xiangjiang because of Zhang''s business. Then I''ll do it together. Boss, you can rest assured that it''s not as complicated as you think. I promise I can do it perfectly."


    Jin Xiantai looks at JoAnn in a tangle.JoAnn smiles and looks at Jin Xiantai, who makes Jin Xiantai have no temper at all.


    "It''s not a family." Jin Xiantai couldn''t help saying this.


    Joanne responded with a smile: "I know it''s not a house keeper, but it''s no different from a housekeeper."


    Such a big thing should be described by you. If someone else hears it, you may think you are mentally handicapped.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    JoAnn immediately changed the topic and didn''t want to argue with Jin Xiantai on this issue. Anyway, as long as she finally produced a perfect result.


    "Boss, everything in your investment in China is progressing very smoothly. Qingyun company has won many commercial plots in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and other cities in China. Because of abundant funds, it has started construction and will be completed in October next year at the latest.


    The electric motorcycle factory on the other side of Longcheng has been completed. The equipment has arrived and is being debugged and installed. It is expected that it will be put into operation in two months. The staff has been fully recruited and training is in progress.


    It is estimated that the production date of Hummer factory is later than that of electric motorcycle factory... "


    Jin Xiantai invested US $1.3 billion in the early stage of Longcheng, and added a few more in the later stage, which has reached as much as 3.4 billion US dollars, which is more than 20 billion yuan converted into soft currency.


    Therefore, the whole city attached great importance to it and even set aside a special area for Jin Xiantai.


    Nearly a year has passed, and with the support of a large amount of funds, the two factories have been successfully and rapidly established, and they can be put into production soon.


    This is great news for both Jin Xiantai and Longcheng municipal Party committee.


    Jin Xiantai is very clear about the market for electric motorcycles.


    On the other side of time and space, it is a huge return of trillions of dollars.


    And how much tax can it bring to the local government?


    At that time, it will definitely make Longcheng City Party committee wake up with a smile at night.


    Humvees certainly have higher returns than non electric motorcycles, but the outlook is not low.


    More importantly, Hummer can drive a large number of related industrial chains, solve local employment and relieve local economic pressure.


    Not to mention Annie and Demi also went to Longcheng to build a factory. They followed Jin Xiantai''s footsteps.


    Annie built a "big banana" mobile phone OEM factory. It''s hard for Jin Xiantai to comment on this factory. After all, Annie is a capitalist.


    At the same time, Annie also reached an agreement with Longcheng municipal Party committee to build expressways around Longcheng with Annie''s investment, and then charge for 30 years In this way, we can solve the road problems around Longcheng and the future transportation problems.


    Demi has set up an instant noodle factory in Longcheng, which has solved the marketing problem for local related agriculture, but it is a great good thing for farmers.


    And I heard that Demi wasn''t just building instant noodles, she was going to build a beverage factory.


    Local farmers in Longcheng like to plant sugarcane, but the sales of sugarcane are not so good. After all, there is only one sugar factory in the surrounding area, and the price of sugarcane planted by each farmer is not mentioned, and sometimes it is unsalable.


    But it would be different if Demi had a beverage factory. She could buy those sugarcane in large quantities to make drinks.


    Of course, the beverage factory is on Demi''s side. It''s just a paper idea.


    Whether it can be built or not depends on whether the instant noodle factory can be built.


    If the instant noodle factory is completed and everything goes smoothly and the local Longcheng municipal Party committee can fulfill their promise, then Demi will not mind continuing to invest in building a beverage factory.


    But for these things, Jin Xiantai only knew it after listening to JoAnn.


    If JoAnn had not said these things, Jin Xiantai would not have known.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a big shopkeeper, and it is normal that he does not pay so much attention to these things.


    Generally speaking, Jin Xiantai has a detailed understanding of the development of the enterprises under his name through Qiao an''s report.


    In a word, these enterprises are in the process of development, and they are far from the state of steady profit.


    But the prospects for these companies are very good.


    For about two years, Jin Xiantai can count money in bed.


    At this point, the reporting work of enterprises under the name of Jin Xiantai was officially completed.


    As for her daughter''s clothing brand and fast food chain brand, Joann didn''t mean to report at all, and Jin Xiantai had no idea to ask.


    Because they both know that their daughter''s businesses are doing very well, and have begun to bring huge profits to the little guy every month.


    "Now that Zhang Xiaomi has successfully become a" good voice "player, as long as there is no accident, then she will definitely be able to get a good place, which we do not need to worry about.


    What we need to do next is to publicize the matter as much as possible, and don''t forget Cai Minghua, who dealt with Xiangjiang. "Jin Xiantai turns the topic to Nu Wa.


    Qiao an nodded: "tomorrow I will leave for Xiangjiang to break Cai Minghua''s network of relationships, so that those girls can see his true face."


    To Xiangjiang and let the girls around Cai Minghua get rid of the sea of bitterness is the purpose of Qiao an''s trip.


    Of course, it''s not clear if JoAnn will be in this process for private benefit.


    "Don''t put it off. I have to do it all before I go to Vietnam to serve."


    With that, Jin Xiantai looked at the time and called home.


    "What''s coco doing? Are you good or not? "


    After all, I''m a father. Even if I work outside, I can''t forget to ask about my family.


    It was a genealogical maid in the family who answered the phone.


    See their young master asked Miss, the gene person maid will reply: "Miss said is to go to another dimension of the world to play, now not at home."


    Ah!?


    Jin Xiantai with a mobile phone is not good.


    He knew that his daughter would not be so honest if he was not at home.


    ------Split line --


    "ha ha! It''s not good for us to open the door, girls


    Oh!


    More than one hundred horsemen in Hu Pao cheered in unison, then waved their machetes in their hands and drove their horses to attack.


    Not far from these cavalry, coco, who had been in the world for only five minutes, and her little friend, Kyla, two bear children.


    "They''re going to eat me? Do you believe it? They want to eat me


    Cocoa''s side to side partner Keira said.


    After that, cocoa took out a card from his pocket and threw it into the air without waiting for Kyla to respond. He yelled: "come out! The welfare of the transgressor! "


    Five heavily dressed knights in medieval armor and armored horses under their hips appeared out of thin air. And hold up the cross sword in hand and roar in unison!


    "Swadia!"


    [battle advantage-57, battle prestige 120]


    after five heavy Knights appear, Coco''s eyes appear with a virtual screen, which gives a message.


    little guy make complaints about Kayla''s Tucao, which is not so satisfactory. "I only had five knights in the opening game. This system is very cheap."


    While speaking, Hu Pao cavalry have already rushed to the distance of 20 meters from the little guy.


    But coco or the old God in looking at Keira said: "now you are my hero, to lead the knights to solve these enemies, remember not to kill them, I want to ask why they want to eat me."


    Keira nodded excitedly and began to move. She left a remnant in the spot.


    However, the knights in Hu Pao, who are in the opposite impact, have turned upside down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    In 340 A.D.


    in September of the sixth year of Xiankang in Jin Dynasty, a cavalry troop of houzhao was attacked near anding County of Liangzhou, and the whole army was destroyed.


    And the people who attacked this 63 member cavalry team came to coco and Kaila, which linked the material plane of the nine layers purgatory, just because of their fun.


    Because he defeated the purgatory Lord, cocoa swallowed up the nine levels of purgatory, and also accepted the main material planes linked by the nine levels of purgatory.


    Her father is busy dealing with business affairs outside, and so is mother Anne. Coco, who is left at home, thinks that he should find something to do or have some fun to spend the boring time.


    So there was this journey to the other world.


    The little guy was educated by his father, and maybe he knows that he has mastered the power, which will cause great damage to the real world.


    So the little guy thinks, since the real world can''t be reckless to play, then he simply went to a different world to play.


    Because in different time and space, how she mischievous, one will not know, and will not have an impact on the real world.


    And after several times, coco found that the different world is actually quite fun, because she can see different scenes and experiences from the real world.


    Yeah!


    The reality show game is so wonderful!


    Yes, that''s right. Coco treats his behavior as a game of "reality show".


    And those aboriginal creatures in the other world are regarded as NPC by cocoa.


    On this issue, bear children naturally have their own truth. At the same time, don''t expect to talk to a little fart child who is less than three years old. Is it so easy for a bear child at this age to listen to others.


    Coco, in particular, is not an ordinary bear child.


    Of course, maybe as Coco''s father, he would not say anything even if he knew that his daughter was so mischievous in other time and space.


    After all, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, as long as her daughter doesn''t fool around in the real world of different time and space, it''s not his job to be a father if she goes to another time and space.


    In less than a minute, all 63 horsemen were killed by Kaila, but because of Coco''s previous warning, Kaila still left a few alive.


    Those who died did not need to pay attention to, and left a few alive, but a face of shock and fear mixed looking at the little girl slowly came.


    It''s true that Kayla''s fighting prowess makes them afraid, and coco shows something that these guys can''t understand.


    For example, why did five heavy Knights appear out of thin air?


    Coco and Kyla wear clothes that are very different from those of this era, which makes people look a little disobedient.


    What''s more, why does the little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, who is a Hu nationality at first sight, can let people''s horse gear explode in a moment''s action.


    Oh, my God!


    This is just the way of the gods!


    Indeed, from the understanding of the surviving husbandmen, they can only attribute all that they have seen to the fact that they have met the gods.


    After all, a normal person can not have such power at all.


    Well, they''re right to think so.


    In a sense, one of the little girls in front of them did come from a God.


    Don''t forget, coco is a little girl who inherits the Hades spirit, is the new generation of Olympus God, and also inherits the Olympus underworld.


    Of course, bear child has never felt that he is a God, and he does not have the demeanor that a God should have.


    Who makes the bear child too young and has a wonderful personality.


    Coco walks up to the seriously wounded and incapacitated husbandman and looks down at this pathetic looking guy.


    Hum!


    NPC dare to eat me!


    It''s a shame to see you.


    He was a living man, but he was regarded as NPC by bear child. I really don''t know whether the knight in Hu robe should cry or laugh.


    However, it must be admitted that even if you explain it to the husbandman, he can''t understand what NPC is.


    Coco did not know where he was now, surrounded by a desolate scene, looking at a yellow mound.


    The temperature is not very high now. It is estimated that it is only eight or nine degrees centigrade. Obviously, it should be the end of autumn.


    At the same time, what kind of world this is, also need cocoa to figure out.


    After all, only to find out what kind of world this is, the little guy can slowly play down, rather than two eyes a smear random.


    Just like playing online games is a truth. First of all, it is important to know the rules.


    Then there are gods in the world.You know, the little guy came to this world not only to play, but also to open up a third source of faith.


    After all, the underworld has now expanded, and now she has only two belief source worlds. The number is too small.


    So Andrew gave cocoa a a suggestion, so that the little guy had better start from now on and constantly establish his own belief source world, and it was better to get one million and eighty thousand first.


    After all, what Andrew said was not unreasonable. In addition, cocoa also wanted to find a place to play, so he decided to build a belief in the different time and space when he arrived.


    "What is this place? Why did you say you were going to eat me? And can people eat people? "


    The little guy''s face was full of puzzles, and he almost had a big question mark on his head.


    To tell you the truth, although coco is also a heavy taste girl, like to eat some strange food, but she will never eat people.


    The seriously wounded Hu Pao Knight began to curse repeatedly, all of which cocoa could not understand. It was obvious that the other side used the language coco had never learned.


    In terms of language talent, coco is very strong, yes, but after all, she does not know any language. For example, the language of some ancient Hu tribes is obviously impossible for little people to understand.


    Behind coco, there was a wave of energy. The visible ripple slowly vibrated. After about two seconds, Andrew appeared out of thin air.


    The horseman in the robe, who was still cursing, widened his eyes and looked like a ghost.


    Well, he was stunned by another thing that was beyond his knowledge.


    "Uncle Andrew, can you communicate with him? I can''t understand what the other person is saying


    For the first time, coco was in such a dilemma.


    Andrew, who appeared out of thin air, laughed and nodded at coco. Then he went to the horseman in front of him and put his hand on the other''s forehead. Then he did the same to the other horsemen who were deliberately left behind.


    After all this, Andrew was back on Coco''s side.


    "Miss, it''s useless for these people to stay. I already know what kind of world we are in and who these guys are."


    Andrew had Andrew''s way, of course.


    Even if he doesn''t have to come to any interrogation at all, he can get the answer he wants in his own way.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be difficult.


    But who is Andrew.


    As a master of black technology, the highest level creature in a plane universe, it is not difficult for him at all, OK.


    It''s a piece of cake.


    Now that Andrew said there was no need for the captives to stay, coco, of course, gave Kyla a good look, and then she took the prisoners by the back of their necks and broke them all.


    "Miss, my suggestion is that we should get out of here, because the world is in a time when people are doing something that they should not see."


    After getting the key message from the prisoner, Andrew had the idea of persuading coco to leave the world, which, in his view, was not in a good time.


    And people in this era are too cruel.


    So if coco is less than three years old, Andrew doesn''t know how much negative it will have on cocoa.


    After all, those things are really cruel and bloody, not to mention coco such a little girl, even adults can not bear to live.


    Under such factors, Andrew made such a proposal for cocoa for the first time.


    You know, Andrew never bothered cocoa, but this time it was really special.


    "Why? Is there a very powerful God in this world? Are you afraid that even I am not an opponent? " Hearing this, the fighting spirit of the little guy rises, and the whole person becomes extremely excited.


    Coco didn''t think too much. She thought that there were powerful gods in the world. Uncle Andrew was worried that those gods would conflict with him and threaten himself.


    But who is coco!


    She is a child who claims to be invincible in fighting.


    And also through the fight many times, played their own confident children.


    Gods?


    It''s not that I haven''t been beaten.


    So cocoa is not afraid of them at all.


    And this time, in addition to coming to play, she also had the purpose of building faith in this kind of way.


    So if we establish our own belief here, we will surely have a conflict with the indigenous people in this world, that is to say, sooner or later we will fight.


    So Andrew tried to persuade her to leave the world. How could the little guy listen.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Andrew. I have a good fight. The Lord of purgatory has been destroyed by me. What is the God of the material plane? I am the king of fightingCoco raised his small arm and made a "powerful" movement, but did not listen to Andrew''s suggestion.


    Seeing coco with this attitude, Andrew had to smile bitterly, and then said to cocoa, "there is no God in this world, and I don''t mean that. I''m afraid that something done by some people in this world''s era will become a nightmare for you later, miss."


    Andrew was really kind.


    It''s just that the little guy doesn''t understand.


    The reason why Andrew advised coco to leave was that they lived in a world time line of "five chaos"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    After the rebellion of the eight kings of Jin Dynasty, China started the situation of five chaos.


    In the north, the Hu people went south one after another, slaughtered the Han people, beat the clansmen of the Jin Dynasty and fled to the south in confusion. They called it "the South crossing of clothes", leaving countless Han people devastated by the Hu people in the north.


    And the way that the Hu people slaughtered the Han people is really to let people listen to it.


    Because Hu people eat people!


    The Han people who stayed in the northern part of the Jin Dynasty became the "food" of the Hu people, known as the "two legged sheep". This shows how worrying the living conditions of the Han people in northern China are.


    The place where they appear is Liangzhou of houzhao, which is controlled by Jieren Shihu, who is the biggest cannibal king of modern times, and also one of the most ferocious to Han people.


    So when Andrew learned this information through his captives, he decided to persuade coco to leave the world.


    The reason is very simple. If coco insists on playing here, he will surely encounter the situation of "cannibalism" in the future. The scene of those living people being slaughtered in public and then thrown into the pot for cooking will certainly frighten her daughter coco.


    After all, coco is just a child.


    Even this scene will be deeply imprinted in cocoa''s consciousness, so as to become cocoa''s lifelong nightmare.


    Andrew didn''t want coco to be scared, let alone see the cruel scenes.


    So he''s trying to persuade coco to leave.


    In fact, if he could, Andrew even wanted to take coco away with a hard line.


    But Andrew knew very well that tough measures were useless for cocoa. After all, cocoa''s power was too adverse.


    So Andrew can only persuade coco to leave.


    But the success rate of such soft persuasion is obviously very low.


    This makes Andrew very helpless.


    Coco blinked and looked at Andrew with a sad face. She didn''t know what uncle Andrew was worried about.


    Since there is no deity in this world, it is obvious that her coco and her little partner Keira are invincible in this world, so what else to worry about.


    Aborigines cannot threaten themselves.


    He also exchanged funny cards from the mysterious store to ensure that there would be no problems in all aspects.


    Really, uncle Andrew isn''t going to menopause, is he?


    Coco didn''t think Andrew''s reaction was normal.


    "I have always been bold! Angel, I beat it! I beat the Lord of the devil! Tough girl like me, I really don''t know what else can scare me! Of course, my dad is angry and wants to spank me


    While displaying his resume, the little guy patted Andrew on the thigh with his small hand, and a look of "you can rest assured" appeared on his small face. He did not mean to leave at all.


    And coco is so determined to stay, Andrew really has no way.


    After all, he had no way to deal with cocoa with a tough approach, and he couldn''t.


    So what else can he do.


    "Come on, Andrew, you get a card, Kyla, you come and get one, and from now on you are both my generals."


    Judging from the horsemen he met, coco thought it was an ancient world.


    Although this ancient world is strange, the little guy doesn''t care at all.


    She was completely immersed in the excitement of a good game before she established her source of faith.


    "What is this?"


    Andrew looked down at the card from cocoa. He didn''t quite understand what it was.


    After all, coco always comes up with something weird.


    Kayla took the card from cocoa with a smile, then threw it into the air. Then she turned to Andrew and explained, "horse riding and chopping mod, the props that coco bought from the mysterious store. It happens that this world is an ancient world, so it is suitable for us to use this prop to play."


    What the hell is the mod collection of horse riding and chopping?


    Andrew grinned.


    At this time, Kyla yelled at the edge, "Wow! Gundor Fort cavalry, ha ha, I got the magic mod


    Children have a lot of experience in games. They are absolutely right.


    But Andrew didn''t know what it was.


    Ghost knows that the mysterious store always produces such goods for Mao, which seems to be related to the game.


    Andrew shook his head and sighed in the bottom of his heart, feeling helpless that he had not been able to persuade coco.


    "Uncle Andrew, please use your card quickly. Let''s see which mod branch you got."


    Urged by cocoa and Kyla, Andrew, following the instructions of the two girls, dropped the card into the air.


    In less than a second, Andrew was surrounded by cavalry with man''s harness and heavy armour."Yes! Iron Pagoda, it''s Iron Pagoda


    The two girls were very excited, and Andrew had to cooperate with a bitter smile.


    Coco and Kyla whispered, and Andrew didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Bored, Andrew looked around.


    The bodies of Hu Pao cavalry killed by Kaila are scattered around. Their death is very miserable. They are all killed by implosion after being hit by external force.


    Although Kela is not as powerful as coco, she is Superman''s sister after all.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that those ordinary horsemen in the category of Hu Pao could be Kayla''s opponent. It''s not surprising that the little girl''s punch man''s harness exploded.


    Andrew looked around in boredom.


    Coco and Kyla''s whispering conversation also came to an end.


    "From now on, I am princess Swadia, Kyla is my Duke of Gondor, uncle Andrew''s role is the Duke of king. You two will lead the Knights of Gondor and tiefutu to fight with me in this world. We are going to have a big territory here!"


    Just when Andrew was bored, cocoa and Kyla, who had already discussed, came over and announced to Andrew that he was going to play a very important role.


    Look, cocoa is still playing as a game.


    Andrew can''t refuse Coco''s arrangement.


    Because if he refused, he would make baby bear angry, and once bear child got angry, Andrew could not imagine what would happen.


    Therefore, he has to accept the role of bear child honestly, and has made plans for the world.


    No way. Who makes coco so tough.


    Don''t talk about Andrew. Even if it''s Nuwa, the master of cocoa, I don''t think it will change much, unless it''s Cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai.


    The little guy is afraid of everything, just her father.


    Well, Annie is one.


    Oh!


    With a deep sigh at the bottom of his heart, Andrew could only accept the ending and hoped that his young lady would not encounter and see those cruel scenes.


    After all, ordinary people can''t stand the excitement of cooking a living person.


    "Miss, where are we going next? According to the information I got, this should be Lanzhou in ancient China To be able to confirm this information is mainly due to several previous captives.


    In addition, Andrew has learned a lot about history, so he can make such an accurate judgment.


    But Coco''s going to care.


    Don''t forget, she is a bear child.


    "Well, is it the world of ancient Chinese templates?" "Jianguo, let''s go to the east side of the city and think about it."


    "Miss, now that place is not called the capital, but called Ye. It is the capital of Zhao Shihu." Andrew corrected it and pointed out that it was occupied.


    Coco Hun didn''t care and waved a small hand: "then kill the guy called stone tiger. In short, where do I want to establish our country?"


    It''s unbelievable to say that coco and Kyla and Andrew, as well as their own Cavaliers, add up to only 18 people.


    But with this kind of manpower, coco actually said that he would go to ye to kill Shi Hu and establish his own country there.


    To be honest, there is no one else here.


    If someone else is there, he will definitely say that coco is out of his mind.


    But Andrew and Kyla don''t think so.


    Because they are not ordinary people, they have power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    So coco, it''s not really a joke, it''s not something that can''t be done.


    "We have too few hands, so it''s very shameless to go east. Anyway, I''m playing the princess of Swadia, and you two are big dukes."


    After determining their goals for the next stage, coco did not start immediately, but raised his hand to rub his jaw, and seriously said that they were short of such a shameless thing.


    "Well, now I''m going to give you some upgrades, so that you can bring more soldiers, so that people don''t think we are poor."


    Soon, the little guy made a decision.


    Cheat!


    Bear children always like to cheat in games, or use bugs to open secrets.


    So it''s no surprise that the kid''s choice is now.


    Next, the little guy started cheating, raised himself, Kyla and Andrew to full, and filled all his skills.


    At this moment, the number of soldiers each of the three of them can lead has reached as many as 120, which adds up to 360.


    It is true that 360 cavalry are not many, but if they are all heavy cavalry, they are not small forces. At least some unseen guys on the way to the East will not disturb coco.In this way, coco took 120 swadiya aristocratic knights, Kyla took 120 gundor Fort knights, and Andrew took 120 golden iron pontoons to start their journey eastward.


    Coco, who plays as a game, will certainly not forget to clean up the bandits and other bandits on the road, and gain some prestige to improve the number of soldiers led by himself, Kyla and Andrew.


    Therefore, before the three men led troops out of the Liangzhou boundary, the number of soldiers led by coco and his party increased by 50 places. It seems that many of them are in bad luck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Ordinary children, under three years old, are usually very obedient.


    After all, what can I do if I''m not obedient.


    Coco is very obedient, of course, but he has more ideas and is more independent than many children of the same age or even older.


    Perhaps she only in front of her father, will behave so obedient and clever, but as long as the father is not around, the bear child will show another side.


    Therefore, the general children are very step-by-step, but coco is not the same, she likes to do things in her own way.


    This is particularly evident in the process of playing games.


    Kids don''t like other kids to be honest and behave, but they like to open secrets to cheat.


    According to coco himself, since there is a way to start the game at full level and then play easily, why should I start from a lower level.


    What''s good about upgrading? I just like to issue rolling!


    The little guy''s words are not unreasonable. Some people like the change process from nothing to have, from weak to strong, and find fun in this process.


    But coco is not the same, the little guy likes to be able to crush at the beginning.


    Because it makes the little guy feel very emotional.


    So when the little guy came to 340 years of space-time with 99.9999% similarity to a certain time and space through the main material plane channel mastered after annexing nine levels of purgatory, the little guy certainly would not move out of the ordinary way.


    Before arriving in 340 years, the little guy exchanged some fun cards with faith points from the mysterious store, and after several tests, he fell in love with them.


    So the little guy came to this time of 340 years with his card and his friends, ready to play a reality show game here.


    Of course, coco herself is not sure what kind of changes will be brought to 340 years because of her appearance. Anyway, she just needs to have a good time.


    At the same time, the little guy doesn''t care whether he will affect this time and space. He is heartless.


    The little guy is in charge of the "Swadia" high-level arms, and has arranged for himself the role of "Princess Swadia", which seems to have been brought into the "reality show game".


    As cocoa''s good friend, friend, Valet, and brain damaged krypton girl Kyla, like cocoa, is totally immersed in the "game" and is very happy to be able to obtain the role of "Duchess of Gondor".


    Perhaps only Andrew, who had been arranged by cocoa as the "king of the king" and led a high-level army iron pontoon, would have been so speechless by the housekeeper of Coco''s father.


    But anyway, the little guy is really in the role.


    If there are children at home, they will definitely know that children who play games will be very serious. They will not regard games as games.


    Cocoa, who likes to open secrets, is no exception.


    Because for children like them, games have to be real.


    You can see the children playing "Housewives".


    But Coco''s "game" is obviously much higher than that of a housekeeper.


    Now cocoa''s goal is to go to ye, the capital of Zhao state in time and space, and then conquer that city, and then build up his own country based on it.


    But because of the geographical location of this space-time, she needs to walk east with Kyla and Andrew for a long time to get there.


    Fortunately, the flow rate of this time and space is not the same as that of different time and space, so the little guy can rest assured and take this trip as a field trip.


    This time line of 340 years is exactly the time when the Hu people are most rampant.


    Especially in the vast central plains to the north of the Yellow River, the Hu people were at a time when they were in full swing.


    Therefore, it is inevitable for coco and his party to meet with attacks by some blind Hu people along the way.


    Of course, all the Hu people who are looking for cocoa trouble have been mercilessly attacked. After all, cocoa is not an ordinary person.


    After a five-day journey, coco and her wife have walked out of Liangzhou''s territory, and they have also been attacked by hundreds of large and small attacks along the way.


    For these attackers, coco certainly won''t have anything to say, without exception, his cavalry will be cut to death.


    And in dealing with the Hu people who attacked them, coco also rescued many jin people who were captured by Hu people.


    As a result, when coco left the Liangzhou boundary, thousands of more Aboriginal people went with them.


    These rescued people, while expanding the cocoa team, also inevitably slowed down the speed of the team.


    Fortunately, the little guy didn''t refuse the following of these Jin people. Instead, he would take out some food and distribute it every day. In a few days, he took the hearts of these Jin people.After all, there are not many people who can give "livestock" a living these days, and the cavalry under Coco''s command has also shown their strong fighting capacity in more than 100 battles of large and small.


    So these Jin people, who are not fools, should understand what they should do now.


    In addition to the thousands of rescued Jin people, the number of cavalry controlled by coco, Kaila and Andrew has also been greatly increased.


    After all, we have fought more than 100 battles, each time with less attack, so the mod system of "riding and chopping" will always determine that each battle will win a lot of prestige.


    As a result of the promotion of their prestige, the number of each of the three of them will naturally be improved.


    Up to now, the number of cavalry that coco can control has reached 600, the number of knights in Gondor Fort controlled by Kyla has reached 580, and even the number of iron pontoons under Andrew''s command has exceeded 500.


    in addition, almost 1700 heavy cavalry will not lose even against 5000 or 6000 cavalry in this era, let alone the high-level cavalry of the system is still fearless The death of such an advantage, so even if meet after Zhao jiezu 120000 cavalry, coco they also have the power to fight.


    And please don''t forget that even if the cavalry is wiped out, coco can finally play in person and subvert the situation with the force against the sky.


    So along the way, coco they seem to be very casual, such as outing general leisure.


    This attitude makes those Jin people who follow them feel indescribable.


    After Fenshui is over, cocoa and his party will be able to reach their destination Yecheng after Changzhi for another day and a half.


    However, the closer we got to Changzhi, the more attacks they encountered, and the larger the size of the army in houzhao, from hundreds of people at the beginning to over 10000 at present.


    Oh!


    The bugle sounded and the banners fluttered ahead.


    A mile away, the army of Hou Zhao had already set up a position and began to press on Coco''s side slowly.


    Of course, because of the distance, the battle will not start in at least 20 minutes.


    "Wang! Please give us some weapons. We can fight, even if we are not as powerful as the king''s soldiers, but we can also be cannon fodder


    The three heavy cavalry of svadian aristocratic knight, gundor Fort knight and iron putu are not moving like a mountain. Old coco is sitting on his horse and observing the advancing enemy in front.


    At this time, a white bearded grandfather was selected from the Jin people who had been following cocoa. He made a small request to cocoa.


    They hope to be able to get some weapons and participate in the next battle.


    Coco is very strange to see the old man who salutes himself. She doesn''t understand how those people who are afraid of fighting all the time don''t want to fight. Suddenly they have the courage to join the fight.


    "Grandfather song, you are afraid every time you see the Hu people. Why did you ask for a fight this time?"


    The little guy is very honest. He never talks in a roundabout way. He always says what he has.


    Therefore, the old man who came to the left side of the coco horse turned red when he heard the speech.


    Coco is not groundless.


    Thousands of Jin people, headed by the old man surnamed song, were rescued by Keke, who came all the way from Liangzhou and defeated the Hu attackers.


    Every time the Hu people attacked, the rescued Jin people would be as nervous as quails. Let alone asking them to chop people with knives, they would be tough as long as they didn''t pee their pants.


    So every time coco encounters a Hu attack, he basically doesn''t expect these soft lying guys.


    But today, the sun seems to be coming out from the West. These Jin people, who are afraid of death when they meet Hu people, are unconventional in demanding that they give themselves a weapon to go to war.


    So it''s no wonder coco was so surprised.


    Andrew''s eyes turned, as if he had guessed something.


    "Do you recognize the troops in front of you?"


    Taking advantage of the embarrassment of the old man surnamed song, Andrew asked.


    The old man with the surname of song took a deep breath and nodded his head heavily. He responded: "the army of jiezu, a member of the state of Zhao."


    After getting the answer from the old man surnamed song, Andrew was very sure why these Jin people changed their sexuality.


    "Give them weapons, miss. I''ll explain to you later."


    Andrew whispered to coco.


    Now that Andrew had said that, coco nodded without hesitation and asked Kyla to distribute some of the captured weapons to the Jin people.


    After all, cocoa has suffered more than 100 attacks along the way. After killing those attackers, he has seized a lot of weapons that are rubbish to cocoa''s eyes, and now they are in use."Uncle Andrew, why did they suddenly seem brave?"


    Coco looked at his face, still nervous and frightened, but still trembling. He took over the weapons and asked Andrew.


    Andrew sighed and said to coco, "because they don''t want them to be captured by the people opposite when we''re defeated, so they''re going to stand with us and fight against those people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "The Jie people are very fierce. The boys and girls of Jin people who are caught will be used as food and military food. These Jin people didn''t want to be food themselves, so they had to fight for it.


    Of course, they also see that we are at a disadvantage in terms of military strength, and they think that we may not be able to defeat the troops with more than 10000 people on the opposite side. "


    Basically, Andrew speculated about the mentality of the Jin people very clearly.


    But Coco''s face gradually became awe inspiring.


    "The troops across the way eat men?"


    Andrew nodded: "yes, cannibalism. They treat people as military food. They eat people when they fight, especially when they like to eat children."


    "They are cannibals. I can''t imagine that they are so cruel and have no qualification to live in the world. Let me destroy them."


    A sense of mission rose from the bottom of her heart, and she wanted to destroy the cannibalism army of Hou Zhao.


    Of course, although cocoa has a sense of mission in her heart, her attitude to play the game is not shaken at all.


    "Uncle Andrew, how do you know that? Have you ever been to this time and space? " Suddenly, cocoa noticed something wrong.


    After all, she and Kaila are opposite each other in this time and space, and the Capricorn army is still advancing steadily. However, coco and Andrew are still chatting about other things. It has to be said that it is really against the people of Jin who are nervous and afraid.


    However, no matter whether coco and Andrew seem unreliable, they have no way out now. Even if they lose their weapons and escape, they can''t escape the pursuit of the Capricorn cavalry.


    So it''s better to spell it!


    Even if you die on the battlefield, it''s better to be caught by the Jie people, and then the whole family will become the food in their stomachs.


    So even if the Jin people are scared to death, but they still tightly grasp the handle in their hands, shivering all over the body began to line up.


    Of course, they put forward the formation, really let people can''t see.


    At this time, coco took over the history book handed over by Andrew, but the little guy didn''t look at it immediately. Instead, he glanced back at the crooked Jin people.


    And the little guy found that even the women in the Jin Dynasty were standing behind the men shivering one by one, holding a knife in both hands.


    Of course, the eyes of these Jin people, both men and women, showed extreme uneasiness and fear in their eyes.


    [does the garbage on the other side scare you so much? ]


    coco thinks that these Jin people are too timid, and they are not happy that they have no confidence in themselves.


    But Keke will understand why these Jin people were so afraid and uneasy, and even less clear about what the northern Jin people experienced immediately after 340 years.


    Not everyone in the world is as rebellious as a little guy.


    "Do you think they are so afraid because we are few?"


    Asked the little fellow, looking sideways at Andrew.


    Andrew shrugged: "there''s a reason for that."


    After listening to Andrew''s reply, the little guy looked back at the uneasy Jin people again, then curled his lips: "really, I don''t know why I feel soft when I see you are so afraid. OK, it seems that I will open a secret script again."


    Can use consciousness to call out the virtual template, and then open the system cheating secrets, and their own and Keira and Andrew under the leadership of the restrictions to the extreme.


    Originally, coco wanted to play full-scale role slowly, but he was influenced by Jin people who were afraid and uneasy. He couldn''t help but cheat again.


    The number of soldiers led by us has been increased infinitely. After the limit has been lifted, because of cheating, the three of us can now be infinitely violent.


    I can''t help it. I must be invincible after opening the secret script.


    This is common sense in all games.


    However, considering that these thousands of Jin people were on the edge, it was not good to directly explode a large number of high-level arms out of thin air. Therefore, we had to appropriately send out some high-level soldiers to the rear, the left side and the right side that we could not see.


    "Miss, have you opened the secret again?"


    "Boss, you should have been a riot for a long time."


    Coco opened a secret script here, and Andrew and Kyla were informed by the system at the first time.


    Ten thousand came from the iron pontor, ten thousand from the Knights of Gondor fort, and ten thousand from the Knights of Swadia.


    Don''t worry that cocoa doesn''t have enough dinars in his hand. Is it difficult for the kid who has opened the secret script?


    Don''t forget that opening a secret script can cost money.


    "You go and receive your own soldiers. After receiving them, you will kill them from the left and right. I don''t believe that 20000 heavy cavalry can''t kill more than 10000 people in the opposite area."


    Kyla and Andrew took orders and went to the left and right sides to receive their own arms, leaving coco and 600 Swadia noble knights in the same place, as well as thousands of Jin people who were scared and had little fighting power.


    This battle was never taken seriously.I have opened my own secret script. I''m very confident about this point, because I''m a member of the jiezu tribe with more than 10000 people in the opposite area.


    She believed that as long as Kayla and Andrew showed up with the cavalry, they could destroy the enemy and slaughter them.


    The better the tone, the better the atmosphere can be heard.


    The enemy forces on the opposite side are still advancing steadily.


    "Tell those people not to rush at will. There are my troops on both wings."


    Cocoa called a swadiya noble knight, after a few words, the noble knight with a team of cavalry to convey Coco''s order.


    Coco, however, took advantage of this gap, sat on his horse and looked at the history book that Andrew handed to himself. He didn''t care that this was not a reading occasion.


    "These Hu people have actually divided their troops. Don''t they know that this is a big taboo of military strategists?"


    When coco looked down to read, some people in the Jin people''s formation began to whisper.


    Keira and Andrew broke away from coco and ran to the left and right wings, which puzzled some people in Jin.


    In their view, it is unreasonable to do so.


    The enemy on the opposite side has more than 10000 troops, and our elite is the more than 1000 heavy cavalry who coco the three of them. If they have a direct attack, they will not be able to win.


    But at this time, separation is a great disadvantage.


    They thought that they would take up arms to fight, and then expected Coco''s heavy cavalry to crush the formation of the opposite Capricorn.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Kyla and Andrew''s departure, let Jin people''s heart suddenly cool to the bone, let them feel that there is no hope of victory.


    Of course, there are not many people in Jin who can think of these things. Only a few of them can think of them.


    After all, those who can think of these things are basically not ordinary people, at least educated.


    But in this age can be educated, have this kind of insight how can be ordinary people.


    It''s just how these people can imagine what kind of magical ability cocoa, which they think is the Hu people.


    In this era of time and space, coco is like a God.


    No!


    She is God!


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m afraid it''s useless! We can only fight with those Capricorns. Anyway, I don''t want to be eaten as food. I''d rather die on the battlefield than die like that


    In front of zhenlie, a tall man with a pale face, who was unable to nourish himself, held up his steel knife in his hand and yelled at his companions who were shrinking around him.


    "At this point, it''s too late to run. After all, two legs can''t run the horse under the Capricorn''s crotch, and then they kill them from behind like dogs. One is enough! Kill two and you''ll make money


    But it is a pity that the man called so much and called the roll. It was no use running at this time, but some people were afraid. The sword that had been thrown into his hand turned around and broke away from the array with a strange cry, and ran towards the rear.


    Some of them still have family members in the array, but obviously they don''t want their own.


    The Hu people have been cholera in the Central Plains for some years. These Jin people were really frightened by the cruel means and killing of the Hu people.


    So it''s no surprise that such a situation has occurred.


    If there is one, there will be a second and a third, and then there will be more and more such people.


    The gap in the formation of the Jin people became larger and larger, and more and more people fled to the rear.


    Since even the men have started to run, the women will not stay.


    Of course, not everyone will.


    Among thousands of Jin people, there are still hundreds of people left, even some women.


    Obviously, these people who stay are very clear that they can''t run away at all, so they just stay and fight.


    Originally there was a disadvantage in the number of people, but now I have run away from so many people, watching the winning face become smaller and smaller.


    But all of a sudden, those Jin people who fled to the rear stopped in amazement.


    Because they found themselves in front of a black heavy cavalry.


    Well, ten thousand Swadian knights from coco arrived at the battlefield.


    "Do you want to kill those who run away?"


    Asked a Swadian knight, riding close to coco.


    Coco shook his head. "These are poor people. Forget it."


    In response to the response from coco, the swadiya noble knight turned back and let his companions shake the flag. Ten thousand heavy cavalry separated like a tide, bypassing the Jin people.


    The little guy has read the history books at a glance.Therefore, I have a clear understanding of the time and space I am in.


    It is also because of understanding, so Coco''s small face becomes very solemn and gloomy.


    For the first time, she knew that as a Miao of Yanhuang, there had been such a miserable time.


    Although this is not their own time and space, but still let the little guy in the heart very uncomfortable, but also very angry.


    At the same time, coco can''t help but want to do something, because she feels the rising anger in her heart, which makes her need to find a channel to vent her anger. If she doesn''t find a channel to vent her anger, she may make herself miserable to death.


    "Kill Hu!"


    After closing the history book in his hand, coco picks up the green dragon broadsword hanging on the side of the horse, and urges the horse under his hip to rush out.


    The 600 swadian Knights followed, without hesitation.


    The ten thousand Swadia heavy cavalry, who had just arrived, could only urge the horses under their hips to follow them again.


    On the other hand, the hundreds of Jin men and women who were still left behind gaped at the small back figures waving the green dragon sword and riding on the horses. One by one, they all grew up their mouths and fell into the extreme shock.


    Because they really don''t understand, you are all Hu people, what do you call to kill Hu!


    It makes no sense.


    Well, coco, in the eyes of the Jin people who rescued them, were also included in the ranks of the Hu people. Kyla and Andrew were both blonde, and their heavy cavalry was also the appearance of European and American people.


    In this era, the appearance of the Hu people, especially the Jie people, who were rampant in the Central Plains of China, also had European and American characteristics.


    So coco was wronged and was classified into the group of Hu people.


    So when the little guy who was thought to be the Hu people called out "kill Hu", it really surprised and puzzled these Jin people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "Kill Hu!"


    The strong horse galloped, and coco, riding on the horse''s back, screamed. But the little guy''s reaction was really strange, and people could not help guessing what was wrong with her.


    If there was no influence on cocoa, then the little guy would not have such a big reaction now. It''s just that what is affecting the little guy is confusing.


    Hundreds of Jin people who stayed to prepare to fight for their lives were also charging with the Cavaliers of Swadia. At this moment, their mood could be described as one sky and one underground, which was an indescribable complexity.


    I thought that when I met the army of the Jie nationality of houzhao, they would have to tell them here. But who knew that the "Hu" Wang Nu had reinforcements and changed her current disadvantage.


    It was a good thing.


    Those heavy cavalry are stronger than the opposite Capricorn troops. If there is no accident, the victory of this battle can be expected.


    And the Jin people are still laughing in their hearts, because when they want to come, coco and the Jie people are killing each other. It''s the internal strife between the Hu people. It''s better to die a little more.


    However, no one thought that the "King daughter of Hu" in the eyes of Jin people, coco, did not know what medicine she had taken. She yelled "kill Hu" and rushed to the army of the Jie nationality.


    This is really what the Jin people who stayed here didn''t think of.


    After all, it''s really against the Hu people''s call to kill Hu, isn''t it.


    However, this is also because the current Jin people do not know the true identity of cocoa. If they know that cocoa is not a king daughter of Hu nationality, but a genuine Miao nationality of Yanhuang, they would not be so surprised and surprised.


    But coco was accompanied by two blonde men, Kyla and Andrew, and the Knights under her were all European and American. Therefore, it was very difficult for these Jin people to regard her as a Han Miao, which is understandable.


    It will take some time for this misunderstanding to be solved.


    Of course, at present, this is not a matter that we need to pay attention to. Although Keke''s shouting "kill Hu" is very inconsistent, it is the most important thing to defeat the army of the later Zhao Jie nationality on the opposite side.


    However, with the addition of 10000 swadiya aristocratic knights, the remaining Jin people have changed their despair and become full of hope for the future.


    Although cocoa is also a Hu people in their eyes, she does not treat Jin people as "two legged sheep" and does not abuse them. Moreover, these people follow cocoa all the way to Changzhi. During the period of the reign of the emperor, cocoa also provides them with three meals a day.


    So no matter how you look at it, at least the "Hu" team of coco is still worth following for the time being. After all, they can eat enough.


    In fact, there is no way to do it. Since the opening of the five chaos period, the so-called "clothing South crossing" of the Jin Dynasty came to the south, and the Hu people wreaked havoc in the Central Plains in the north. The good central plains were badly damaged and the people were in dire straits.


    And the Hu people not only slaughtered the Jin people, but also broke out frequent wars between the Hu people and the Hu people. The fire of war can be seen everywhere in the Central Plains, which can be said to be turbulent.


    Although at present after a period of war, it seems that after Zhao Jianjian, everything has become stable.


    But it''s not like that at all.


    The Jieren Shihu killed shile and took charge of houzhao. He killed Jie as a Chinese and Jin as a lower class. Moreover, the goods also launched a series of foreign wars. As a result, the land in houzhao was barren and the grain production was reduced. I don''t know how many people died of starvation.


    Of course, the people who starve to death are the bottom Jin people. For example, the "Guoren" jiezu people are not like this. Their food and drink are very secure, because if they don''t eat or drink, they can rob the Jin people, or even simply take a few people back to cook and eat.


    From this, we can see how inhumane and cruel houzhaojie people are.


    Of course, in the area ruled by the beidihu people, it is not just the Jie people who are so cruel. The rest of the Hu territory is basically like this.


    So the people of Shanxi in northern China are really desperate.


    Run, can''t run.


    Because it''s the same everywhere.


    Even if they had perseverance and perseverance, they were lucky enough to run into the sphere of influence of the Southern Jin Dynasty. However, those Jin people left in the northern area would not be accepted at all.


    In the face of such a situation, who will not despair.


    Because of the reality of comparison, coco they really show the difference.


    Although they were also "Hu people", they never humiliated or killed Jin people at will. Instead, all along the way, they killed the Jie people of Hou Zhao and the small Hu troops who did not open their eyes to trouble.


    What''s more, the Hu people like coco would even take out precious food for Jin people, which is something that people can''t imagine.


    Oh, my God!


    Are there still such wonderful Hu people in the world?


    But this is my lucky Jin people.


    Well, this idea has flashed in the minds of many jin people following the cocoa team.I think they regard coco as a disabled Hu King woman.


    And now these Jin people''s eyes of "brainless Hu people Wang Nu" are even more ferocious waving the green dragon Yanyue knife, and are going to fight with the same Hu people.


    This makes the remaining Jin people feel that if the world is full of strange things, there are all kinds of people


    The horse of the "riding and chopping" system is tall and strong, which is stronger than the real horse. I don''t know how many levels it exceeds. Therefore, in a very short period of time, it carries a little guy and rushes into the Capricorn array.


    The Jin people who launched the charge all sighed at the bottom of their hearts. They thought that the mentally handicapped King daughter of Hu would definitely die and could not die any more.


    First of all, coco is young.


    And even if the brave and peerless strong general, alone into the local array, there will be no good end, let alone coco such a little fart.


    It is true that there are 10600 swadiya nobles in heavy cavalry behind coco, but this team is still a distance away from her, and it is not with her to attack the Capricorn array.


    Sure enough, Coco''s small figure disappeared in the Capricorn array, as if she had been submerged.


    Although the Jin people hated the Hu people, Keke, the king daughter of the Hu people, saved them from the hands of other Hu people and gave them food, so that they could avoid the fate of becoming "two legged sheep". During this time, they were still living happily.


    Therefore, those Jin people who charged for the attack had some bad feelings in their hearts.


    After all, it''s hard to find such a wonderful King daughter of the Hu people in the world. Now that this wonderful King daughter of the Hu people is dead, it''s obviously impossible for them to have three meals a day.


    But soon, one by one, these Jin people grew up their mouths, their eyes almost did not protrude, and one by one they were shocked to death.


    It was because they saw a scene that was too shocking.


    The svadian aristocratic knights are still in charge, and they don''t stop because cocoa disappears in the Capricorn array. The system warriors are fearless.


    However, in this process, there seems to be a commotion in the formation of the Capricorn, and there is a gap in the original stabilized formation, and many of the Capricorn soldiers seem to be lifted into the air by the huge force.


    At this point, the formation in the middle of the Capricorn is completely disrupted.


    In the impact of the Swadia heavy riding team divided into two teams, respectively toward the two wings.


    In the East and the west, the smoke and dust rose all over the sky, as if there was a team attacking the rear of the Capricorn troops.


    Needless to say, this is Keira and Andrew, who took over ten thousand iron pontoons and ten thousand gangdor fortresses. They are leading their troops to encircle the Capricorn.


    Surrounded by 30000 heavy cavalry, the army of the Capricorn people who want to come here in their early ten thousand years will definitely be wiped out here.


    No one can see that coco, who is covered up by the Capricorn soldiers, is waving the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand, and starts to kill like a meat grinder.


    The light of the sword flashed, and with a blade of awn, hundreds of Capricorn infantry were cut in two. Coco''s force almost blinded them.


    The green dragon sword looks like nothing in cocoa''s hands. Every time he cuts, dozens of blades will be cut from the edge of the blade. Moreover, when the sword awns shoot at each circle of the Kyrgyz infantry, they are either cut in half or cut in two at the waist. The scene is cruel and bloody.


    Coco''s face was cold and his eyes were full of hate.


    After several massacres, the little guy simply took himself as the center and actually cleared out a blank area of several hundred meters. Those Capricorn infantry were also frightened and began to shrink one by one.


    However, since the little guy has made up his mind to kill these "NPC", even if they don''t take the initiative to attack, they can''t escape the killing that the little guy is about to bring.


    With Coco''s ability, if she wants to do the right thing, she really can''t do it.


    Not to mention that these are not out of the ordinary category of Capricorn.


    Whoosh!


    A cold arrow came.


    The little guy didn''t look at it. The cold arrow seemed to bounce back. The archer was killed by the cold arrow he shot.


    "Up! Give it to me! Leave her head for me, I''ll eat her head


    A guy who looks like a Capricorn general urges the indecent infantry to continue to attack.


    The little guy put his legs between his legs, and the system horse opened his hooves and rushed to the guy who was clamoring to eat cocoa''s head.


    At this time, the cavalry of the swadiya aristocrats broke down the two wing array of Capricorn infantry, and the defeat of this army was a foregone conclusion.


    "Want to eat me!"


    There is no imagination of the first fight for a period of time, from the beginning of the Capricorn can not cope with the impact of heavy cavalry.


    When the swadiya cavalry broke their wings, coco had already driven his horse to the Capricorn general who wanted to eat her head.


    In the hand green dragon knife fiercely splits in the past, at the same time the small fellow also has the leisure to sneer at each other.Coco Ma sharp knife, and that guy brush past, did not mean to stay, then again on the Capricorn infantry slaughter.


    The guy who was clamoring to eat cocoa''s head had a red mark on his forehead, and his body on his horse split in two


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    It was a battle without suspense.


    The bear child, who opened the secret of cheating, has created 30000 elite and valiant heavy cavalry troops. How can more than 10000 Capricorn troops resist it.


    Not to mention that the soldiers of the system are fierce and fearless, but the heavy cavalry alone has put the Capricorn army at a great disadvantage.


    The general of Capricorn is split in two by coco.


    The army, which lost its general, immediately became a loose sand.


    In addition, the two wings were destroyed by the Cavaliers of Swadia, and the soldiers of this Capricorn army lost their fighting spirit in a flash.


    Defeat!


    The Capricorn soldiers began to run back.


    Unfortunately, the retreat from the rear has been blocked by Kyla and Andrew, each with 10000 cavalry, so these Capricorns have no hope of escaping.


    Because the Cavaliers of swadiya attacked the two wings, revealing the middle position, so that the Jin people in the rear could see the scene of Coco''s exerting his divine power.


    No surprise, the scene that the little guy killed the Capricorn wantonly with the green dragon sword really shocked those Jin people.


    So is it.


    Anyone who sees a little girl less than three years old can wield a green dragon Yanyue sword of more than 100 Jin, and slaughter the fierce Capricorn like this will be shocked.


    "Wan Sheng!"


    The battle ended in a very short time, without ten minutes from the beginning to the end.


    It was in such a short period of time that an army of more than 10000 Capricorns was defeated.


    , you know, the "people of Zhao" after the beginning of the karma is the essence of Hou Zhao.


    With the help of these Jie people, Hou Zhao was able to gain a foothold in the Central Plains and create such a large state of Hou Zhao.


    Therefore, the fighting power of Capricorn is not weak.


    It''s just that no one has thought that the mighty army of Capricorn will be defeated in such a short period of time. It''s just amazing.


    But think of coco, the bear child can cheat, and she is also too rebellious, so it is not surprising that there is such a result.


    Even if bear boy wants to, the fight won''t even take ten minutes.


    Once the magic power is shown, it is easy for cocoa to shoot these Capricorns to death in one second.


    Don''t forget, Keke is still Nu Wa''s Apprentice. He is already a member of the immortal family because of the changes in the spirit of Tiangang Disha.


    When they saw that they were so easily defeated, the Jin people who did not have a round of fighting were extremely excited and excited. They raised their weapons in succession and cried out "Wansheng!" "Wansheng!" "Wan Sheng!".


    Even at this time, those Jin people suddenly felt that it seemed that it was a good choice to follow Keke, the Hu Wang Nu Hun.


    After all, the king''s daughter is so powerful that her army is also very good.


    In this chaotic land of Central Plains, the days of big fists are bound to be easy, especially Keke, the king and daughter of Hu people, who will not wantonly kill them as Jin people.


    Therefore, even if Keke is a Hu, it seems that there is nothing wrong with being ruled by her. In any case, it is so living to be ruled by anyone. Why not choose a better ruler.


    "Down!"


    Thirty thousand heavy cavalry have been surrounded by thousands of defeated soldiers.


    Andrew rode his horse out to let the defeated soldiers see the situation and surrender.


    "You don''t need captives. Kill them all!"


    But just then coco sent a message to Andrew with a magic power that she did not want to be captured.


    Now that coco gave the order, Andrew had to comply.


    So Andrew turned the horse, walked back to his side of the house, and waved to the front.


    With the steady progress of the Iron Pagoda procession, a massacre started immediately.


    Instead of participating in the massacre, Kyla rode to cocoa''s side and asked why cocoa did it.


    In Kyla''s view, since the battle has been won, there is no need to kill all the remaining defeated soldiers.


    "Boss, why kill those guys? I think we can capture them."


    The remaining Jin people were excited and excited to look at Cocoa coming on horseback. They looked at Cocoa as if they were looking at a deity.


    Coco took a look and thought that he might be able to develop believers among these Jin people. After all, they looked like they had a little bit of self worship.


    Of course, it''s something to think about.


    With this in mind, cocoa turned back to Keira and said, "I don''t want to capture. Naturally, I have a reason. Take this history book and you will know why I did it." And coco handed Kyla the history book Andrew had given her.


    Kaila took the history book from coco. She wondered why she could understand it after reading the history book?But Keira felt that since coco said that, there must be some reason for her, so she took a look.


    At the moment, Kyla sat on the horse and looked over.


    The heavy cavalry of Gondor, belonging to Kaila, slowly gathered behind her.


    Looking at the prosperous military appearance, one by one fierce and incomparable heavy cavalry, those Jin people''s heart is more excited.


    [if only they were not Hu people]


    at the same time, such an idea flashed through the hearts of these Jin people.


    Yes, no matter what, these elite and valiant heavy cavalry are the troops of the wonderful Hu King women, not the Han and Miao people.


    This point, really let excited and excited Jin people, more or less kill some difficult to let go.


    But how to say, these Hu people defeated the cannibal demons of Jieren, and once again saved them from being captured by Capricorn and even became "two legged sheep".


    At this point, they still need to be grateful to the king daughter of Hu.


    Of course, these hundreds of Jin people have not forgotten Coco''s "killing Hu". Even now, they do not understand.


    For the sake of this Hu lady, I will shout such words.


    "Why are you the only ones willing to fight with me and Capricorn?"


    Coco rode his horse to the line of Jin people, sat on the horse, looked down at them and asked.


    In fact, a large number of Jin people fled, coco saw from the beginning to the end, but she didn''t say anything at that time.


    And now say so, it is just a small vent of discontent in the heart.


    In the small guy''s opinion, these Jin people in such a juncture, should take out the courage to fight with the Jie people, so as to be worthy of their own blood.


    Coco doesn''t know much.


    According to her current understanding, she thinks that what should be done.


    Instead of being eaten as food cooked by others, it''s better to take up arms and fight.


    It''s death anyway.


    From another perspective, cocoa will not watch his father be eaten as food by others. Who dares to think of his father like this, coco will definitely kill his family.


    Similarly, Jin Xiantai will not watch her daughter be eaten by others. In the face of such a situation, with Jin Xiantai''s character, he will definitely pick up a weapon and spell it again.


    With their own father, compared with these Jin people, little guy more or less do not look up to them.


    However, considering that these people are not in the same time and space as themselves, they are also Han Miao people in different time and space, so it is not good for them to be too harsh on them.


    Unconsciously, the little guy was influenced by Andrew''s history book, which was a change in his mind that he did not notice.


    An old man named song, who had previously communicated with coco, looked around in a sad way, and his face was also full of disappointment.


    Indeed, after so many people running, only a few hundred jin people are willing to fight with Jie people. This result is quite sad.


    Therefore, the old man with the surname of song stabilized his mood for a while, and responded to coco, saying, "the only posterity around me is still bloody."


    The old man''s tone is mixed with various complex emotions, such as loss, disappointment, loneliness, etc., which can be heard by even a farting child like coco.


    Look at the old man is not young, coco is not good, continue to vent his heart that kind of small dissatisfaction, but also opened his mouth to comfort the old man.


    "Granddad, it''s good to have blood. Even if one person has blood, it means that the Miao people of the Han family have not declined. I''m afraid that none of them have fallen. What''s more, you have hundreds of bloody men, which can be regarded as very good."


    The truth is right.


    It''s just that you, a Hu lady, said it was strange.


    Hundreds of Jin people looked strangely at coco.


    Fortunately, the little guy has experienced a big scene, so even if the eyes of hundreds of people are watching, the little guy is still how to do, without a trace of panic appearance.


    "Grandfather, don''t look at me like that. In fact, I am also a Miao of Han nationality. Although the people under my command look like Hu people, they are not really Hu people."


    What!


    Are you of Miao nationality of Han nationality!?


    Coco''s words shocked hundreds of Jin people, and their eyes widened a lot, almost protruding.


    It can be seen that the news revealed by the little guy surprised these Jin people.


    "My father had a country in the west, with millions of troops under his command..." In order to make these Jin people believe in themselves, coco brought his father out to deceive them.


    In Coco''s deception, his father was a king of a large western territory, and his father was of Han Miao nationality, who had been there since the Shang Dynasty.Even the little guy made up his identity as a descendant of the imperial family of the Shang Dynasty. The hundreds of Jin people said that they seemed to be listening to the Arabian Nights.


    "As a Han Miao, my father asked me to come back and have a look. Who knows when I came back, I found that the dog soldiers were rampant here. This is really hateful."


    Coco is very clever. He even puts forward the word "dog Rong".


    Therefore, the old man with the surname of song really believed Coco''s deception.


    "I''m Chinese! Heaven never dies, I am a Miao


    The old man held up his hands and shivered with excitement.


    But the little guy''s mouth twitched, and his heart said, "as for so excited?"


    "Since the first war of the Yin and Shang Dynasties, how could you be so miserable for the Han people in the east? Didn''t the Zhou Dynasty pass down any magic power and magic to the later generations?"


    What?


    The first war?


    Magic?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding, little girl?


    But it is undeniable that Coco''s words made hundreds of Jin people very ignorant.


    At the same time, these Jin people of course will not know what kind of magnificent God she will have with them as soon as Coco''s words come out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    The war of feudalism in the Shang Dynasty?


    Is it true that there are those immortals who can fly away from the earth and tear the sky and the sea with their bare hands?


    It''s really hard for hundreds of Jin people to believe Keke''s words. They all think it''s the "King daughter of Hu" who is bragging.


    Don''t think that if coco says he is of Han Miao nationality, he can convince these Jin people.


    We should know that in this era when the Hu people ravaged the Central Plains, in order to manage and rule the Jin people in their territory, they would basically put forward the gimmick of "inheriting the Han family inheritance" or "having the Han family pedigree".


    But the Jin people in the Central Plains didn''t believe it.


    Therefore, when coco said that she was a "Han Miao", it was really difficult for these Jin people to believe what she said.


    Andrew leads the iron butcher to mend the sword for the seriously injured and undead Capricorns. At the same time, he is very busy now.


    Kaila didn''t get the order, so she led the nobles of Gondor to return to the army. The little girl rode a horse to Coco''s side and looked curiously at the entangled Jin people.


    Oh! Do you Hu people really think that we are brain disabled? How can everyone use this to deceive us? It''s disgusting to hear too much.


    Jin people are so entangled, they can make complaints about it in their hearts.


    Dare to say that Hu people have said too much, so we have not caught cold.


    They never thought that half of what she said was true.


    Why is half true.


    It''s mainly cocoa that blows the cow.


    Well, that''s understandable.


    But as for the Han Miao nationality, coco is really not deceiving.


    The little guy is a serious Chinese.


    If you really want to find her fault, maybe it is that the little guy is not the Han Miao of this time and space, but from another time and space.


    Through observation, the little guy realized that a lot of Jin people didn''t believe what they said, which made the little guy a little frustrated and also a little bit unhappy.


    However, considering that these Jin people are too miserable, and they have been fooled by Hu people too many times, it is understandable that they do not believe that they are more or less.


    Therefore, coco is very rare, did not attack on the spot, but a very patient appearance.


    Seriously, it''s hard for a kid to behave like this.


    Usually, if the little guy is not happy, he will get angry on the spot.


    I don''t know whether it is because through the history book, the little guy can understand the reason why the life of Han Miao people in this era is so miserable that coco has the rare patience to explain to them.


    But whatever the reason, the little guy''s performance is really amazing.


    "Let''s set up camp here and have a rest day. It''s up to you."


    Coco suddenly plans to take a day off here in Changzhi, so he is responsible for making Kaila camp here.


    was idle at leisure, and Kayla nodded and answered. Then he turned the horse''s head and shouted to the Gondor knights who had commanded him, and then went to pitch camp.


    The Jin people who had previously escaped also ran back, but they didn''t dare to get too close. After all, what they had done before was really criticized.


    Coco decided to continue to deceive the hundreds of Jin people and make sure that she was an immortal. After all, she would like to establish a source of faith in the world in the future.


    Therefore, it is of great benefit to cocoa to have a solid status as an immortal.


    And now that the words have been said, it''s not good to let coco change his mouth.


    However, looking at these Jin people, it is obvious that they do not know what the "war of gods" means.


    Yes, it''s well-known that God worship was in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but now this time and space is the period of five chaos, and the time difference is far away.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that these Jin people do not know and understand.


    "My master is Nu Wa, the ancestor of human beings. You always know that Nu Wa?"


    Coco decided to show his identity, so that these indigenous people good shock shock.


    However, as coco points out her identity and her master''s name, she sees hundreds of Jin people''s mouth twitch, and her eyes release a look of "you are shameless", and puts her eyes on cocoa.


    In the face of the gaze of hundreds of people, even though the kid''s cheek is thick, he feels some discomfort more or less.


    Oh, dear!


    I''m not bragging this time. How can you look at me like this.


    It really pisses me off.


    The little guy is a little crazy.


    "King, it''s not difficult for us to be obedient. As long as you don''t abuse us and manage two meals a day, we''ll be willing to surrender, so you don''t have to say anything else."The old man named song finally opened his mouth.


    But listening to what he said, how can people feel wrong.


    What?


    Are you fooling me?


    Just for your obedience?


    Joke, I didn''t see that I was strong.


    Just you old, weak, sick and disabled, as if I were rare.


    Coco suddenly reflected, understood the meaning of the old man''s words, but understood that the cocoa after that called a greasy crook.


    "Hum! You guys don''t know what to do. Stand still. Don''t blink. Now let''s open your eyes


    He was looked down upon as a liar.


    To be honest, it''s hard for the kids to accept.


    But the little guy couldn''t get angry with these Jin people, so he decided to use his magic power to open their eyes.


    At that time, these Jin people will no longer doubt themselves.


    It''s also true that if you just say you are a monk of the immortal family, it''s hard to believe it.


    If you can show your hands, it will be different.


    However, the small body of cocoa, who was sitting on the horse, shook, showing the Dharma of three heads and six arms.


    "You all open your eyes and have a good look. I am the chief disciple of ZHENGJING wa palace. I will open your eyes to you mortals today."


    WOW!


    Hundreds of Jin people exclaimed in unison.


    Cocoa''s three headed and six armed Dharma changes really stunned them.


    It''s not a trick.


    No one can do it, even if it''s a trick.


    At this moment, hundreds of Jin people grew up with their mouths, and were shocked on the spot.


    And they look so stupid now.


    "Grandfather, please come and touch me to see if my three heads and six arms are fake."


    Coco sat on the horse and waved to the old man named song.


    She wanted to let the old man feel his Dharma in person.


    The old man with the surname of song trembled and walked in the past. With the encouragement of Coco''s eyes, he really stretched out his hand.


    Coco''s six hands were in contact with the old man. With temperature and touch, the old man''s body suddenly became shivering.


    "Is it true?"


    Coco asked with pride.


    The old man of the surname of song shuddered and nodded: "really."


    With the response of the old man surnamed song, hundreds of Jin people behind him all knelt down. Even the old man with the surname of song fell on his knees after he responded to cocoa.


    The little guy didn''t stop them from kneeling down. Of course, it''s not that coco doesn''t respect the old and love the young.


    After all, the little guy can save them from being slaughtered by the Capricorn or eaten as food by the Capricorn.


    Therefore, it is no problem for them to kneel down now.


    Moreover, cocoa has established her own source of belief here in the future. After all the people have become her followers, I don''t know how many people will kneel down to her every day.


    So for these, the little guy has to get used to it.


    Now coco showed a hand, let these Jin people kneel, but the little guy was not satisfied.


    She decided to continue to show her two hands to make these Jin people more shocked.


    "Rain, thunder and lightning, listen to my orders! Come on


    The little guy sat on his horse and raised his little hand to the sky.


    Suddenly, the original clear sky was covered by dark clouds, making the world very dark and depressing.


    The faces of hundreds of Jin people are tense and uneasy. At the same time, they also cast a glance at coco sitting on the horse from time to time.


    To tell you the truth, they have experienced and experienced, and witnessed coco, a little girl, who can manipulate the force of nature. In addition to being shocked, they have completely believed what cocoa said.


    After all, who can have such power and ability.


    Boom!


    In the rolling black clouds, hundreds of dark blue arcs, which are mixed with bursts of muffled thunder sound, at the same time, the ground without warning rolled up a whistling wind, the next second bean big raindrops crackled down.


    But strangely, although the rain fell, the place where cocoa and Jin people were located was dry, as if it had been controlled by someone and didn''t wet it.


    "Take it


    Rain and lightning come fast, but go fast.


    With the little guy''s "harvest", the clouds disappeared, and the world regained its former peace and tranquility.


    It''s not a cover up.


    The Swadia knights were wet and the ground they were on became very muddy, which showed that the rain had not been an illusion, but had happened.


    As soon as Coco''s eyes turned, he solemnly opened his voice: "our eastern fairyland is now conquering other divine realms, but those guys in the Zhou Dynasty obviously did not open up our tradition. As a result, the Han Miao people are now in ruins, and they are actually bullied by the Hu people.Fortunately, my father and a group of immortals felt the mystery and worked out the matter, so they sent me back to have a look... "


    After all, the kid is the one who has written the script, so it''s not a problem to make up a story.


    Although there are many loopholes, but under the shock of her two magic powers, I think these Jin people will not go to the bottom of the matter.


    Sitting on the horse, coco barabala made up his own story.


    And the hundreds of Jin people were looking at Cocoa, mixed with excitement, excitement, admiration, all kinds of complexity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    No matter whether cocoa''s words are so mysterious and unbelievable, they all disappeared after cocoa showed his hands.


    There are no immortals in this time and space, and ordinary people live.


    Therefore, coco, who can manifest the Dharma form of three heads and six arms and control the natural force of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, is bound to be a genuine immortal.


    So there was no accident. Hundreds of Jin people knelt down on the spot.


    And according to Keke''s observation, these hundreds of Jin people really believed their fabricated lies, and they also had a lot of awe for themselves.


    At the same time, he also accepted his identity as a Miao God of Han nationality.


    It makes coco happy.


    "You passed the initial test and did not run away at that time. Even if you are afraid to death, you have to fight with those Hu people, which also proves that you are qualified Chinese descendants. So I will give you some benefits."


    Coco''s next words brightened the eyes of hundreds of Jin people and became excited one by one.


    After all, cocoa is a fairy.


    And the benefits of a fairy must not be ordinary.


    "I have the art of Qi refining here. Now I will teach it to you."


    Hua La, the Jin people who just got up knelt down again.


    Coco''s heart snickered, but his face did not see any mood swings.


    The little guy raised his hand and stretched out his right index finger. A ball of colorful rays shot from the tip of his index finger, and a hundred of them fell into the forehead of those Jin people.


    At the same time, these Jin people''s deep consciousness, very strange sounded a very cold mechanical, electronic synthesis of men''s voice.


    [the inheritance and activation of the Nandou holy fist, obtained the Nandou cross chop]


    well, Coco''s so-called Qi refining skill was actually exchanged from a mysterious store, a boxing card from the world called "Beidou Shenquan".


    Originally coco wanted to keep it for fun, but now it''s used in Jin people''s body in this time and space, so that they can get this kind of inheritance.


    Although the little guy is Nu Wa''s apprentice and a serious immortal family member, it''s really difficult for her to teach people magic and other things.


    It''s because the little guy doesn''t know how to teach, how to teach the magic and magic that he has mastered.


    So, the little guy had to solve this problem in this way.


    However, whether it''s the "Southern holy fist" or the "Beidou Shenquan", it''s really a powerful boxing technique in this time and space.


    Therefore, as long as these Jin people can master it well, there will be no need to fear those rampant Hu people in the future, which is a very certain thing.


    Moreover, the conduct of these Jin people is much better than that of those who fled.


    At least they not only did not run, but also summoned up the courage to fight with the Capricorn.


    So coco is also willing to give them some skills, let them have some capital.


    In this way, these people are also related to cocoa, can be regarded as her cocoa in this time and space over the legitimate horse.


    "In the future, you will be the people of my wa palace, but you can''t be regarded as the true disciples, even if you want to be a chore. But as long as you can cultivate the Qi refining skill in the future, I don''t mind letting you become the disciples of my wa palace."


    First of all, we should give them a little vision.


    Annie didn''t teach cocoa less, so now the little guy is using it.


    Hundreds of Jin people, who were originally thin and weak, had obvious changes in their bodies after receiving their own wonderful flowers.


    The aura contained in the heaven and earth gathered in their bodies, which made them grow in height and become strong and strong. They changed the appearance of malnutrition in the dishes before, which made them feel fierce and incomparable.


    Even the old man with the surname of song has become more than two meters tall, with broad shoulders and strong body. Two white Qi chains will appear in two nostrils between one breath and another, giving people a feeling of indistinct sharpness.


    By this time, Andrew had collected thousands of Capricorn captives, and just after riding back, he saw the scene of some violation.


    So he was very speechless with a bitter smile and shook his head.


    Coco sat on the horse''s back in high spirits and raised his small face slightly. He looked at the Jin people who were surprised and inexplicable because of their own changes.


    "In the future, you should believe in me and worship me, because all you have now is given to you by me.


    If you don''t believe in me and worship me, all you have now will eventually be lost.


    So you don''t have to worship other gods in the future. Just worship me cocoa every day. Three incense sticks in the morning, noon and evening every day. I promise you will succeed in your cultivation.


    When the time comes, I will teach a more advanced method of cultivation [Da Li Niu Mo Gong]. When the time comes, I will not only be able to increase my life span, but also be able to soar through the clouds, shrink to an inch, and turn the river into a sea... "With the sound of cowhide and cocoa blowing, the Jin people who carried out cocoa''s inheritance of the "southern and Northern duels" boxing techniques were also very enthusiastic.


    Although the name of "Da Li Niu Mo Gong" sounds very frustrating, it can increase people''s longevity and soar through the clouds.


    As for Coco''s saying that we should worship her and believe in her, hundreds of Jin people have really put it in their hearts.


    If you don''t worship other gods, you won''t do it. After all, it''s not useful to worship those gods. On the contrary, Keke, a disciple of Nuwa, has gained tangible benefits here.


    Therefore, these Jin people feel that there is nothing wrong with believing in cocoa.


    It''s three incense sticks in the morning, noon and evening, and it''s very religious.


    This is really not difficult.


    The old man with the surname of song is still in the extreme shock at this moment, and the whole person has not returned to his mind.


    And in the depth of his meaning, there is a mysterious voice echoing.


    [the immortal world has been spreading the killing God boxing for 60 million years. The inheritors should not fail this inheritance. Please be full of piety and reverence, and believe in the God of cocoa ]


    well, bring the mysterious sound of brain washing circulation.


    It''s a real joke.


    Moreover, it is not only the old man with the surname of song who has been brainwashed by this mysterious cause. Other people in the Jin Dynasty who have obtained the wonderful flower inheritance have this mysterious reason in the circulation of brainwashing.


    Of course, this cycle of brainwashing mystery will appear in the morning, noon and evening every day to remind them to worship cocoa.


    In addition, there will be no such sound.


    Today, it is because it has just accepted the inheritance, so the mystery will be a little wordy, but soon it will be silent.


    It can be seen that as long as these Jin people who have been passed on are brainwashed three times a day, they will soon become firm believers of coco.


    "You can feel your inheritance here. After the camp is built, I will let you fight with those captured Capricorns, so that you can master your inheritance faster and better, and at the same time, you can more directly understand how powerful Qi refining skills you have inherited."


    The little guy doesn''t want to talk too much, so he plans to stop for a while.


    After all, it''s not good to say too many mistakes in case of flaws.


    The arrangement of cocoa was welcomed by hundreds of Jin people.


    Just like coco said, it really takes some time for them to digest what they have inherited and realize the changes they have made.


    "Miss, are you fooling them like that? This is not what the art of Qi refining, it is clearly something in a cartoon


    Andrew couldn''t help but expose his young lady.


    Ready to see what kind of cocoa is built in Kaila''s camp. Seeing Andrew expose himself, he quickly raised his hand and put it on his small mouth. Then he looked back nervously.


    Whoa!


    Those Jin people are feeling themselves, no one pays attention to their side, which makes coco feel at ease a lot.


    "Uncle Andrew, you don''t have to say that. If you don''t end up with me and you!" Andrew, punch coco in the cartoon. "How''s that little thing you''re relieved to do?"


    Coco has not seen the cartoon "Beidou Shenquan". After all, this cartoon is the product of a certain time and space, which is not available in different time and space.


    Strange to say, the mysterious store in coco netherworld often sells some exotic commodities, which are closely related to a certain time and space.


    For example, this is the inheritance of the "North South fight boxing".


    But coco doesn''t know that.


    The little guy thought that the goods in the mysterious shop were so wonderful.


    "I''ve seen this cartoon, so of course I know."


    Andrew replied with a smile.


    Coco urged his horse to walk slowly towards the busy and bustling camp. Meanwhile, he looked at Andrew with interest and asked, "where did you watch this cartoon? Do you have a source? Let me have a look."


    Because of his age, coco likes watching cartoons very much.


    At present, Andrew said that his inheritance to the natives of time and space came from a certain cartoon, and when he had not seen the cartoon, the little guy would surely be interested in it.


    Andrew took a tablet out of his arms and handed it to cocoa.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not difficult for Andrew to find the source of the film. Before he went to different time and space to find Jin Xiantai and his daughter, he had copied many things from the original time and space of Jin Xiantai and his daughter into the intelligence brain of the surveillance spaceship.


    Whether it''s useful or not, it''s even "action movies.".


    The main reason is that Andrew is worried that Kim will miss the time and space of the past, and then he can use these things for Jin Xiantai.What I can''t imagine is that Jin Xiantai doesn''t miss everything in the past. Even if he still reads it, he just thinks about his wife.


    So much so that Andrew copied so many things that now there is no use for it.


    Now, it''s cheaper to watch the cartoon "Beidou Shenquan".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The construction of Kaila''s camp is progressing very fast. The high-level arms of "riding and chopping" system are not only good at fighting, but also better than ordinary people.


    Although there are large-scale forests around Changzhi to provide timber for building the camp, Kaila can buy a lot of wood from the "riding and chopping" system and use it in the real world of time and space.


    With a large amount of wood, on the premise that there was no shortage of materials, more than 10000 Gondor heavy riders took off their heavy armor and built nearly two-thirds of the camp, including a circle of wooden fences.


    Judging from the progress of the work completed now, the soldiers produced by the system are really powerful.


    But coco didn''t care.


    The little guy just looked at it casually, and after knowing it in his mind, his sight shifted away.


    At this time, Coco''s expression is very dignified, at the same time dignified with a trace of indignation.


    The reason why the little guy did this was mainly because of the history book Andrew showed her.


    Although the history recorded in that history book is not, seriously, the history of this time and space.


    But after all, after all, people will not feel so comfortable after reading that history.


    And that history was a bit too dark.


    At the same time, unfortunately, this time and space is now in a time which is very consistent with the history recorded in the history book. It is also the central plains where the Hu people are rampant, and the Han Miao people are slaughtered and used as food.


    So when the little guy realized that she had come to such a world, her heart must be quite unhappy.


    Although she treats the aborigines in this world as NPC.


    But NPC and NPC are also different.


    As a Chinese, coco was upset to see the miserable situation faced by the Han and Miao people in another time and space. Although the little guy could not feel the same, she was upset.


    Of course, this unhappiness is not aimed at the Han Miao people in this world, but the Hu people who are rampant in the Central Plains.


    Even if he treats the aborigines as NPC, Keke doesn''t like being bullied by Han nationality NPC. Well, seriously speaking, even if he is bullied, he can only bully himself. What''s bullying by Hu NPC.


    It was also under the influence of this mentality that coco took out such wonderful things as "the southern holy fist and the Big Dipper divine fist" and passed them on to the Jin people as the so-called "Qi refining skills".


    However, the little guy is still smart. This "Qi refining technique" is not taught by anyone at will. It is only taught to those Jin people who have made 30000 heavy cavalry in the face of extreme disadvantage, even though they are trembling with fear, they still don''t escape.


    As for those Jin people who have run away, coco will not give them the inheritance of "south and North dipper".


    Coco wants to use the seeds of hundreds of Jin people to ignite the brave heart of all Jin people in the future, so that they can know that the Hu people are not so great, and the Jin people do not have to be afraid of them.


    Although the "Southern holy fist" and "Beidou Shenquan" can not compare with magical magic, and even can only be regarded as low level boxing, it does not have much value.


    However, considering that this is an ordinary plane world without gods, martial arts inheritance and magic war skills, even the two boxing techniques from the world of low level martial arts can still be very popular.


    Seeing that the camp was almost completed, coco turned his horse''s head and turned to look at the excited Jin people.


    Their excitement is understandable.


    After the sudden inheritance, they can clearly and obviously feel their own changes. This feeling and feeling can not be fake at all. Therefore, it tells them that all the changes are real and real.


    So how can they not be excited when they feel that their strength is improved and their physical quality becomes stronger.


    After all, in these days, strength is the guarantee of survival.


    At least after meeting three or five Hu cavalry, they were not only able to escape, but also possessed the power of World War I.


    Of course, whether this kind of inheritance is powerful or not remains to be proved.


    But at present, these gratifying changes in their bodies make them excited and excited.


    "I can''t believe that such dark things have happened in history. It''s really hard for people to accept people eating people."


    Previously, cocoa gave Kyla a history book, which made Kyla understand the history and why cocoa reacted so much in the past.


    As krypton''s blood, Kyla is an alien.


    But because she was born on the earth, and has been growing up on the earth, receiving kindergarten education, Kaila is strictly no different from children on earth.


    It is because her parents will teach her Kryptonian knowledge and rules every day when she comes home, so that Kayla realizes that she is different from the people on earth, which leads to a little change in Kyla''s mentality.So Keira knows a lot.


    However, it''s hard for krypton girl Keira to accept such a thing.


    Of course, Kyla is also very clear that the history described in the history book happened in another space-time world, which is different from the plane world in which they are now.


    However, what makes people feel paradoxical is that the era of this plane world seems to be in line with the description in the history book.


    For example, there are Hu people ravaging the Central Plains.


    There are also bullied Jin people.


    This is the peculiarity of the plane world.


    Perhaps, the plane world that we and coco boss came to is the historical time line described in the history book, and the same latitude time line plane is not necessarily.


    And as a krypton child, Kyla is also very clear that there are not too many planes of the same plane, so it is not surprising to meet them.


    So now that we have come to such a plane world, we should set our mind and settle down as we come.


    To be honest, Kayla is envious.


    Because cocoa has mastered a lot of plane worlds, which can be used for her to go in and out at will, and she does not have to worry about the destruction of these plane worlds. In short, she can do whatever she wants without worrying about the consequences.


    So, how can Kyla not be envious.


    It''s just like having a playground for private play, or a playground where you can do whatever you want.


    However, Kayla is not jealous of cocoa. On this point, Kyla''s attitude is very positive. Moreover, cocoa is Kaila''s eldest sister, and she will be brought with coco every time she enters the ectopic face to play. Therefore, Kaila feels that she has nothing to be satisfied with.


    After hearing Kaila say her feelings, coco clenched her small fist and opened her mouth solemnly on her small face: "so our goal this time is not only to establish faith here, but also to change the fate of the Han people here!"


    For the first time, the little guy became so serious and had such a sense of purpose and mission.


    Usually coco is careless and doesn''t care about anything. Even in 01 space and "doomsday plane", the little guy is very casual and doesn''t care about anything.


    But this time Kyla felt that cocoa was very different.


    His boss coco became serious.


    "These Jin people are so miserable. Although they and we are not the same person in space and time, I feel bad when I think that they are killed and cooked like cattle and sheep after they are captured by Capricorn. It seems that I am also tortured and killed by others.


    So I have to change this situation. It''s because I''m so upset in my heart that I think "people eat people" is really disgusting and unacceptable


    In the face of her trusted partner Kaila, coco told her how she felt now.


    And Keira heard coco say this, but also a face of approval nodded.


    It''s true that people eat people is hard to accept, and Keira has to admit that.


    At this time, coco clenched his small fist, raised his head slightly, looked at the blue sky with compassion on his face, and continued with a tone of extreme displeasure: "although these Aboriginal Jin people are NPC in my opinion, even if they are NPC, I don''t want them to have such a miserable life, because it''s hard for me to think of them so miserable."


    Kayla is a few years older than cocoa, so it''s understandable why cocoa is like this.


    It is true that they are in a different space-time plane. The aborigines here have no relationship with them. At the same time, the aborigines are treated as NPC by the two little guys.


    But it''s like a game played by an old American. In the game, the American NPC was beaten by the NPC of the Northern Dynasty. It is a truth that the game operator of the United States will be unhappy.


    Now coco is such a mentality.


    Of course, coco also wants to establish his own faith here and expand the number of his followers.


    The current situation of Jin people has become a very good choice.


    After all, their lives were hopeless.


    So as long as coco can give them hope and want to make these people her followers, it is not too difficult.


    "I support you! Then let us make a storm in this world


    Kyla looks at coco seriously and responds.


    Although Kaila is bigger than cocoa, she is not only cocoa''s good friend and little friend, but also cocoa''s brain powder.


    Now let''s not say that cocoa wants to change the fate of Jin people in the world. Even if cocoa says she wants to destroy the world, Kaila will support cocoa and do it together.


    but Kela''s support makes cocoa very satisfied.


    The little guy squinted at the distant captives, cocked his mouth and sneered, and told Kaila: "let those Jin people who have acquired the inheritance to fight against these captives. I''m going to tell them with facts that there''s nothing terrible about these Capricornswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    The construction of the camp is still going on, and it has come to an end.


    With the support of the system, they can obtain an endless stream of raw materials to support the construction of the camp.


    Magnificent tents have been set up, and barracks for soldiers to live in have also appeared in neat rows, and the camp is also full of all kinds of food and meat.


    Looking at the food and meat through the fence, the Jin people who were blocked outside the fence were swallowing their mouths, and their eyes were shining.


    However, whether they can be put into the camp is still unknown.


    After all, these thousands of Jin people did not perform very well before the war, and they ran away before the war.


    Therefore, compared with the hundreds of Jin people who stayed at the end and prepared to fight hard, it''s really hard to say whether they can enter the camp.


    What''s more, thinking itself is a wonderful flower, and the coco of doubi is not such a good child.


    At this moment, hundreds of Jin people who have been taught "Qi refining" by cocoa are already in the camp.


    And everyone is holding a big bowl of delicious white rice, with a large piece of beef sauce, a bowl of bone soup, a large plate of fried vegetables, crazy eating sea plug.


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that the thousands of Jin people who were stopped outside the camp are not envious.


    Sitting opposite hundreds of Jin people who are eating crazy, she is wearing cocoa of children''s chain armour. From time to time, her eyes float to the direction of those Jin people outside the camp, and then sneer.


    "Hum! Abandon your companions and run away on the battlefield. They are not entitled to enjoy this! "


    In a word, coco is very low on those Jin people.


    Behind coco, Kyla and Andrew stand on the left and right like hem and haw.


    Kaila heard the words and said, "yes! These cowards, don''t pity them. "


    On this issue, it is clear that Kyla and coco are on the same line to support her.


    But Andrew had a different view.


    Therefore, he murmured to his young lady: "Miss, no one is perfect. Their escape behavior is really hateful, but you should know that they are just ordinary people, not soldiers, and these people were bullied by the Hu people for a long time, so that they subconsciously thought that the Hu people were invincible, and we were in the number at that time Disadvantages, so... "


    Andrew has a deeper understanding of this issue than coco and Kyla, and has a deeper understanding of the Jin people.


    So Andrew made a detailed analysis of these deep-seated factors to make cocoa realize that although the Jin people were hated, they were not pitiful.


    But after Andrew''s analysis, Coco''s look was better.


    But it''s hard to get coco to forgive them.


    "Well, uncle Andrew, even if you''re right, it''s hard for me to forgive them because I don''t think they''re trustworthy anymore."


    Indeed, the behavior of these people running away is criticized. It''s not surprising that coco said that he would not trust them any more. This kind of thing is basically the same as cocoa when he comes to another person.


    Kayla didn''t speak this time, but she glared at Andrew angrily. Apparently, the krypton girl didn''t understand why Andrew was excusing those guys.


    Seeing the reaction of his miss coco and her little friend Kyla, Andrew said with a smile: "Miss, you want to establish a source of faith in this world after all, so although the behavior of these thousands of aborigines is criticized, they are not worthless.


    Besides, I also have a way to let them get rid of this psychological problem of fear of Capricorn. When they can''t say it, they will turn into brave soldiers, as well as your firm believers, miss.


    Besides, miss, look, there are many women and children among those people. "


    Indeed, among the Jin people who were blocked out of the camp, there were many women and children, and even some old people.


    Of course, the number of such people is very small, most of them are men.


    After all, life was not easy under the rule of the Hu people, and women, children and the elderly were often the most vulnerable.


    Coco heard what Andrew said and looked at it again.


    When coco saw the women, children and old people, one by one looking forward to watching hundreds of Jin people in the camp eating haisai, they could only envy swallowing, the little guy''s heart finally softened.


    It''s not unacceptable that women and children and old people run away.


    After all, war is the business of young men.


    The little guy thought about it in his heart and found a way to accept it.


    "Well, uncle Andrew, let the women and the children and the old people come in and be prepared for them. But those men can''t just let them in. I can''t forgive them for being so afraid of death and timid as men. "


    Coco''s mouth relaxed, and Andrew left laughing.Andrew will certainly follow Coco''s warning.


    After all, he was upset with the men who ran away.


    Women, children and the elderly are understandable, but the men are very much criticized.


    And these men are still saved from the Capricorn by their Miss coco. They have been fed three meals a day for a period of time, and they have recovered their physical strength.


    If they didn''t run, together with more than 1700 cavalry under Coco''s command at that time, they would not have no chance to win against the over 10000 infantry of shangjieren.


    But they didn''t dare to fight.


    Finally, she can only let her own miss open the system secret script and do a fraud.


    [hum! A group of blind, they can not see that we are not ordinary?


    Andrew, who was on the side of the camp fence, announced his own command of cocoa, and agreed to make complaints about women, children and the elderly into the camp.


    When Andrew announced the news, the women and children and the old people were very excited.


    But those men are very depressed one by one.


    But would Andrew let women, children and old people in so easily?


    Just because it''s a woman, a child or an old man?


    Of course it''s not that simple.


    The gate of the camp was opened slowly, and the women, children and the old people who crowded at the gate were stopped.


    Andrew ordered an iron butcher knight to bring a group of Capricorn captives here.


    Then he looked at the Jin people who were stopped at the door with his hands on his back and said, "the world is very chaotic. It''s not easy to live. Besides, why should we provide you with food and drink for no reason?"


    Andrew was not at all wrong in saying that.


    Why should we provide food and drink for these Jin people.


    For a moment, those Jin people who were stopped at the door were silent.


    "Now you have to think about it. If you want to follow us and have a good meal in the future, you have to work and do things. We don''t feed idle people here."


    At the door, a Jin woman immediately called out: "I am willing to be a slave, just let me and my big man eat enough."


    With this woman''s voice, a large number of women expressed their willingness to work as slaves, demanding only to eat.


    Andrew raised his hand to silence the Jin people: "we don''t need slaves, but the army needs auxiliary soldiers. Therefore, no matter whether you are men, women or children, you must become auxiliary soldiers to help transport supplies and supplies. In wartime, we have to take up swords to fight.


    But my miss can''t trust you. After all, you ran away in the previous battle, so I''m in a bit of a quandary on this issue.


    But if you are not allowed to be auxiliary soldiers, I have no reason to keep you. Although my miss agreed to let you come in and eat something, my miss also said that she would not leave useless people


    Not a slave?


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, the status of slaves is not very high, life and death are not their own.


    It''s nothing to do as an auxiliary soldier.


    It is also acceptable to carry a knife to fight in a dangerous situation.


    After all, this is a time of chaos.


    There is nothing unacceptable about this in order to survive.


    "I will! I''m willing to be an auxiliary soldier! "


    I thought these women would be hesitant, but I didn''t think that they didn''t hesitate at all. They immediately responded and accepted the arrangement one by one.


    Even the children and the elderly.


    It seems that it is not a big problem for these Jin people to be able to eat enough and become an auxiliary soldier.


    After all, it''s much better than being a slave, isn''t it.


    "Good! Now that you''re willing, the next thing will be easy. "


    Andre PI nodded with a smile. His manner made those Jin people feel cold.


    At this time, a group of Capricorn captives were brought here, one by one forced to kneel on the ground, lined up in a row.


    Andrew didn''t even look at the captives. Instead, he waved to the Jin women, children and the old men and cried, "since you have escaped before, so if we want us to accept you and make you auxiliary soldiers, you must kill a Capricorn now. Who comes first? "


    Ooh!


    You have to kill!


    This time, those Jin women and children hesitated.


    However, the old men came out one by one with their teeth clenched, took their swords from the iron butcher''s hand, and walked one by one to the slavish captives on their knees.


    At this time, even the fool knows that the situation is not good.


    As a result, the Capricorn captives began to struggle in the same place, while swearing unclearly.


    Since the Wuhu chaotic China, the fierce reputation of the Jie people in the Central Plains area, these struggling Capricorn captives, however, scared those old people.Even with swords in their hands, they did not dare to move forward.


    Andrew shook his head, and he decided to do it himself to let the old men of Jin see blood and remove their fear of Capricorn.


    So Andrew went up to an old man, put out his hand to hold the knife, pulled him to a Capricorn prisoner, controlled his hand, and slashed the prisoner''s neck.


    The scarlet blood splashed like a spring. Andrew looked at the old man faintly and said, "he is not dead. You should continue to mend his knife, and you should feel that they are no different from you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    The old man''s hand holding the knife was shaking so much that he had to hold it in both hands.


    make complaints about Andrew''s body, and then he can''t help turning a blind eye.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that the old man has such a reaction.


    After all, it''s a murder, and it''s the well-known Jie people that killed them. So it''s also strange that the old man shivers like this.


    "He''s not dead, and he can''t resist you! Take your knife to chop him, bucket him, no matter how you want to kill him. Only by killing him can you become an auxiliary soldier. You can eat three meals a day! What''s more, these Capricorns kill Jin people. How can you be polite to such people? "


    More than a minute later, the Capricorn had not died, and because of the pain and howling, Andrew could not see it.


    So in this case, Andrew had to "force" the old man, and pointed out that if he did not kill the Capricorn in front of him, he would not be able to enter the camp to become an auxiliary soldier and enjoy the treatment of three meals a day.


    The idea of living on a full stomach began to reverberate in the old man''s mind.


    At the same time, I also brought up the memories of being maltreated and killed by Capricorn over the years, and then the old man''s breath became thick and his eyes began to turn red.


    Once upon a time, the old man had a warm and big family. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. Although his life was plain, he had a light happiness.


    However, this happiness was disturbed by the sudden Hu people, the village was destroyed, the family members died under the Hu people''s sword, and everything that they had once owned was in vain.


    However, he did not die, but was captured by the Hu people as a prisoner.


    He was only a middle-aged man that year.


    At this point, he began his miserable slave life.


    And in this day, also saw, experienced countless tragic, cruel, dark scene.


    Young women are caught, abused and abused by the Hu people. Finally, they are killed and thrown into the pot for cooking, becoming the food of the Hu people.


    These Hu people also called these miserable women "two legged sheep".


    When is the end of such a day?


    Of course, not every time eat those women, men sometimes also can not escape this fate.


    All this, the old people have experienced too much.


    It''s a miracle that he has lived to this day.


    But the old man himself did not feel that this was his own luck, because he had to continue to live in this cruel world, facing the endless despair.


    On the other hand, it is cruel.


    Perhaps, death is not terrible, but a relief.


    At least for the Jin people of this era.


    Ah!


    The old man''s hands holding the knife became firm and powerful. Those memories stimulated him to burst out and became crazy.


    After a shrieking roar, the old man used his knife in his hand to chop down the seriously injured and dying Capricorn prisoner. He is in a state of sudden outburst of madness.


    At the beginning, the captive can still shout twice and roll on the ground.


    But with the passage of time, the captive slowly can''t move, just lying on his back motionless, let the knife cut on his body.


    All discerning people can see that the captive is dead.


    But the old man did not stop chopping.


    And Andrew didn''t mean to stop him, so he allowed him to continue.


    Because Andrew knew that the old man needed to vent.


    The dead Capricorn captives have been completely changed, the whole person has been cut into a bad shape, especially his face is not to say.


    Finally, the exhausted old man stopped because he had no strength to lift the knife.


    "Good! You have passed the test. Go there and have a rest. After a while, someone will bring you food. After that, you will become an auxiliary soldier. At least you have proved that you are still a man. Although you are older, it doesn''t matter. At least you can take a knife to chop people. "


    The old man is an example.


    A role model Andrew needed.


    He needs to set an example for the elderly to learn from.


    "I believe all of you can see that there is nothing terrible about Capricorn. They are also one head and two hands. They will hurt, bleed and die, and they will be afraid when facing death.


    As long as you have the courage to kill these people in front of you, then you can become auxiliary soldiers, eat three meals a day, and live. "


    At this time, the old man had been helped to one side to have a rest. At the same time, someone really brought a pot of white rice, and filled a big bowl for the old man.


    In addition to this bowl of white rice, the old man also got a plate of fried vegetables with meat sticks.


    Of course, the food of the old man is no better than that of the Jin people who taught the "North South fight" boxing. After all, the old man has some bad deeds.But even so, the treatment of the elderly, also let those women and children who were stopped at the door, after watching, gradually became heavy breath.


    Who doesn''t want to eat white rice.


    Even with a large plate of vegetables, it''s OK to have a full meal these days.


    Not to mention the dish of fried vegetables, there are still a third of the meat!


    It doesn''t matter if they still have three meals a day, even if they still have to fight with knives in the future.


    Anyway, this is the way of the world.


    Life is so hard, so desperate, it''s better to find a way to feed yourself before you die.


    Finally, several panicked women came out and took the weapon from the iron butcher''s hand.


    From their eyes and the expression on their faces, we can see that they are still very uneasy, even afraid at this moment.


    But their steps are very firm, and their hands holding weapons are also quite stable.


    Capricorn and each of them have a deep blood feud.


    Every Jin people here have their relatives who died at the hands of Capricorn.


    In this case, why not be timid in the face of enemies.


    "Why did Uncle Andrew do this?"


    What Andrew did, and what he said, was heard and seen by coco and Kyla.


    After all, they are not ordinary children. Even if they are so far away, they can still hear what Andrew says if they want to.


    Don''t forget, Kyla is Kryptonian.


    And cocoa is more powerful than the spirit of 108.


    "Those women, children and old people, we just need to keep alive. Anyway, there is a system to buy food. We don''t need these.


    But why did Uncle Andrew want them to be auxiliary soldiers? At the same time, I personally feel that even if they are made to be auxiliary soldiers, they will not be able to help them in future wars. "


    Kyla, the little girl, didn''t understand Andrew''s practice of including these women, children and old people as auxiliary soldiers.


    As Kyla said, what can these people do as auxiliary soldiers?


    Women, children, old people, and heavy work can''t be done, let alone take up a knife to fight in case of war, as Andrew said.


    Therefore, it''s better to keep them, so it''s easy.


    But unlike Kayla, his partner, coco had guessed Andrew''s plan.


    So coco said his guess to Kyla: "Uncle Andrew must have his intention to do this, and I don''t want to support these people for nothing. If they are used to eating and taking for nothing, it''s not good for them. Besides, I''m not a philanthropist. Besides, in that case, they''re not made into waste!


    In my opinion, uncle Andrew actually gave them a chance to eat and live through their own efforts.


    Of course, it''s just an excuse to let them become auxiliary soldiers or something.


    Uncle Andrew''s ultimate goal, in fact, I infer, is to change the cowardly mentality they have now.


    Only those who want to escape from the world can''t survive.


    And let them be auxiliary soldiers is to train them from time to time in the future, so that they can become qualified soldiers from ordinary people.


    What about women, children, and old people? As long as they dare to fight, they can also become soldiers. "


    Coco told Kyla his guess without reservation.


    After listening to Coco''s inference about Andrew''s doing this, Kyla thinks it''s not unreasonable.


    Coco''s eyes twinkled and continued: "what uncle Andrew is doing now coincides with me. He uses those Capricorn people to give Jin people even courage."


    Originally, coco intended to use the captives of the Capricorn to train the hundreds of Jin people and see the blood by the way.


    But now, Andrew is the first to use these captives, from a certain point of view, it really coincides with cocoa''s plan.


    It can be predicted that those Jin people who were originally afraid of Capricorn will not be so afraid as they are now when they meet Capricorn again after seeing blood.


    Because in this way, Andrew taught them a truth.


    In fact, they are not different from Jin people. They will be afraid, and they will also bleed when they are cut.


    And in the face of death threats, they will also become dogs.


    That''s right. With Andrew''s gesture and encouragement in his eyes, many jin women cut down the captive in front of them.


    This makes those who have been brought here don''t understand what will happen next.


    No accident, they will face the slaughter of these Jin people, old and weak women and children, just like the previous several unfortunate men.As a result, many of these captives were counselled, and some even began to beg not to kill themselves in Jin dialect, which was not very smooth.


    At this time, they still have their usual ferocity.


    And the performance of these Capricorn captives into dogs, also let those Jin people old and weak women and children in the original mentality, there are great changes.


    There''s nothing wrong with these dogs! ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    The Hu people have been rampant in the Central Plains for many years. In addition, the warlords of the Jin Dynasty who crossed the Central Plains in their clothes were more peaceful in the south. Therefore, the Hu people who attacked the Central Plains in the North gave the Jin people an illusion that they were "very strong".


    But in fact, Hu people are also human beings. How strong can they be.


    Of course, on the whole, the Hu people still have great advantages in this year.


    At the end of the Han Dynasty, the dispute between the Three Kingdoms lost a large number of people. Although Sima eventually ruled the country, it eventually led to a "eight kings'' rebellion". In this kind of turmoil, the Jin Dynasty, which had finally recovered some vitality, was unable to resist the invasion of the Hu people.


    In contrast, most of the five Hu were cavalry. Therefore, in the face of the Jin Dynasty army which experienced the rebellion of the eight kings, the Hu people had an advantage that could not be ignored.


    At the same time, because of the eight kings'' rebellion, there were many warlords in Jin Dynasty, so they could not unite to fight against the Hu people.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to go south in the end.


    As the Hu people went south and occupied the great mountains and rivers in the Central Plains, it was felt that there were too many jin people left in the northern area at that time, so Wuhu started to kill Jin people cruelly.


    The main purpose of this is to maintain their own security, while weakening the number of northern Jin people.


    You know, under the rule of the five Hu, the northern Jin people''s resistance has never stopped, which makes the rulers of the five Hu feel threatened.


    After all, the population of Wuhu is not that large.


    Once the tide of resistance of the northern Jin people rose and they were connected together, the life of the five Hu was not easy.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to reduce the population of Jin people.


    Moreover, there are still some Jin people who have turned to Hu people as accomplices.


    It was in this killing that Wu Hu left the surviving Jin people with the illusion that they were "powerful and invincible", which made most Jin people dare not fight against the Hu people.


    So what Andrew had to do was to tell these Jin people that the Hu people were not invincible. They would be counselled just like the Jin people, and they would still become dogs!


    Andrew, things are going well here.


    With a group of women and children and the elderly, armed with weapons to kill those Capricorn captives, the people behind are not so afraid of their hands by foreign countries, lost the resistance of the Capricorn.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    Andrew would not refuse these Jin people just because they were women and children, or even the old people. Although they did not do much in the battlefield, Andrew felt that they still had their own value.


    What''s more, Andrew couldn''t really put them on the battlefield.


    After all, the heart in his own side has 30000 heavy cavalry, the little guy also received hundreds of Jin fighters who have won the wonderful flower inheritance.


    Even if we encounter a large number of enemies in the future, we will not be able to hold our Miss coco to open the system secrets to cheat.


    So taking over these women and children and the elderly, Andrew actually intends to let them have an impact on other Jin people in the future.


    After all, the young lady of her family will attack Ye City, the capital of Zhao state, after some time, and the fall of this city will certainly not be any accident.


    There will certainly be more Jin people to be taken in.


    At that time, now these Jin people can be used.


    Under their influence, the people of Jin who will be taken in in the future will accept their young lady more quickly, which is also a good thing for Miss coco.


    With these Jin people as templates at present, the future Jin people will learn from them.


    "You will be in groups of ten, and you will worship my miss three times in the morning, noon and evening. Later, someone will provide you with the statue of my lady. You must remember that you should worship three times every morning, noon and evening, and burn incense every time."


    Because he knew the ultimate goal of cocoa, Andrew certainly would not forget to decorate this kind of subtle brainwashing thing, so he had such an explanation.


    However, the women, children and old people of Jin who passed the test did not adapt to the strange and puzzling requirements of Andrew.


    After all, for them, it''s a good thing for them that Andrew''s "Hu" can manage their three meals a day, have meat and don''t abuse and bully them at the same time.


    So what does it matter to worship their "King daughter of Hu" three times a day.


    Therefore, these Jin people agreed very happily.


    But Andrew saw something in their faces.


    Therefore, Andrew had no choice but to say to these Jin Ren: "you don''t think we are Hu people. Although I look like Hu people, I have to tell you the truth. My miss is of Han nationality and Miao nationality, and has a serious blood."


    Well, Andrew has to explain that.


    Otherwise, these Jin people always regard their young ladies as "the king''s daughter of Hu people", which makes people feel helpless.Like the reaction of hundreds of Jin people before Andrew, the women, children and old people in front of Andrew looked at him with a look of "you''re fooling people, you''re right.".


    It made Andrew laugh and cry.


    The reason for this problem is that in order to manage and rule the Jin people in the northern Central Plains, the rulers of the five Hu Dynasty have been fooling around.


    Even in order to show that they were orthodox, the rulers of the Wuhu still used the word "Han" when they founded their own country.


    Therefore, in the Central Plains, there are many national forces, such as "Chen Han", "Liu Han" and so on, who claim to inherit the "Han unification".


    After all, the rulers of Wuhu are not stupid. They can''t kill all the Jin people. In that case, what''s the meaning of occupying the territory and enslaving anyone.


    Therefore, they need to use this way to deceive the Jin people in their own territory in order to rally people''s hearts.


    Of course, after all, Huhu is deception. The way they treat Jin people has not changed. However, Jin people are still at the bottom of the heap, without any protection, and they are left to be bullied by the Hu people.


    One of the most excessive is cocoa, who is in the sphere of influence of Hou Zhao.


    Now Shi Hu, who was in power in later Zhao Dynasty, did not treat Jin people as people at all.


    In this era, the Hu people eat most people, which is Shi Hu.


    During the war, the army would carry a large number of Jin people in the army. In wartime, if Jin people were allowed to serve as cannon fodder, the army would be short of food


    Moreover, within the sphere of influence of the later Zhao Dynasty, the Jie people were called the countrymen, and the Hu people of other ethnic groups were also superior. Only the Jin people had no status and could be bullied and killed by the Hu people.


    Even the Hu people didn''t have much to do with production. If they lacked anything, they simply went to the Jin family and robbed them for their own use.


    Moreover, the Jin people could not have the slightest resistance and dissatisfaction in the face of plunder.


    If anyone is dissatisfied, you can imagine the end.


    But it is undeniable that Jin people are also human beings.


    It''s no different from Hu people.


    However, if the chance is given to Jin people, the Hu people are not so invincible.


    At least, it is not difficult to kill the Hu people who are captured and bound with hands and have no resistance at all.


    Among the thousands of Jin people rescued by coco, most of them were men, and the rest were old and weak women and children.


    Now, these old and weak women and children were all accepted by Andrew and became the auxiliary soldiers in Andrew''s mouth.


    In order to obtain the status of auxiliary soldiers, they can eat delicious white rice. It is not only the women who bite their teeth and kill the Capricorn captives in front of them, but even the children are timid enough to stab them with knives.


    Among them, the best performers are the old people of Jin.


    After all, they must be able to accept faster than women and children.


    Not to mention the killing of Capricorn captives, but also equivalent to revenge for their relatives.


    All of you who have relatives and you don''t want to die here.


    After Andrew took over women, children and even old people, he caused a great stir among the Jin men.


    After all, they feel that their men are more useful and qualified to be auxiliary soldiers than women, children and old people.


    After all, they have strength!


    If there is a war, the effect is much greater than those women, children and old people.


    But they ignored the fact that they had escaped in the battle not long ago. It was on this day that Andrew only accepted the women, the children and the old people, but he did not think of them as men.


    Of course, these criticized men will eventually accept, but it is not so casually accepted.


    If they can''t change something.


    Then they will never want to be a member of cocoa''s men and horses, and cocoa will not waste food on them.


    "That general, we also want to be auxiliary soldiers. Please give us a chance!"


    As the women and children and the old people passed the test and were taken aside to collect food, the men outside the camp finally opened their mouths.


    After all, looking at those delicious white rice, and a large plate of fried vegetables with meat sticks, who can not envy it.


    Since the five years of chaos, these northern Jin people have often been hungry, and their lives are precarious. How hopeless and helpless these days are.


    Now, let''s not mention whether life is guaranteed. It is absolutely enough to attract them to eat enough.


    So it''s impossible to say that you don''t feel excited.


    "We can kill Hu people! Just ask the general to give us a chance


    There is no doubt that there will be a second and a third if there is a voice from the first person.But they don''t know, if they want to be accepted, how can the test be so easy.


    After all, they are tainted people.


    But seeing Andrew''s evil smile, he nodded to the men who were looking forward to him and said, "OK! Since you want to be auxiliary soldiers, I will give you a chance. As long as you pass the test, you can be just like them


    Andrew raised his finger to the women, children and old people who were eating.


    And when Andrew said that, the men were all overjoyed.


    Andrew immediately told the iron butcher guards around him: "choose another group of Capricorn captives, and then let those captives fight with these men one-on-one, so that the winner is qualified to become auxiliary soldiers, and those who dare not do it will let them live and die on their own."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    You can cheat by using the system secret script. You can make yourself more than 30000 heavy cavalry out of thin air. Under the absolute advantage of these cavalry, you have defeated the Capricorn army of over 10000 and captured about 5000 of them.


    Since they were captives, they certainly did not have any rights. The losers always came to such an end.


    Not to mention the fact that after the invasion of the Central Plains by these Capricorn people, they did not seldom commit crimes of anger and resentment. Therefore, it was not a psychological burden for Andrew to use these Capricorn captives as a test for the Jin people.


    Even coco and Keira didn''t think it was impossible.


    The murderer, the person always kills!


    When they did evil, they should have thought that there would be such a result today.


    So no one will pity them at all.


    In order to become auxiliary soldiers and enjoy the welfare of three meals a day, the women, children and old people of Jin who were rescued by coco were the first to pass the test.


    And after passing the test, they immediately ate delicious white rice and fried vegetables with a third of the meat sticks.


    This makes the men of Jin people feel ready to move after watching it.


    Of course, they don''t dare to challenge Andrew. After all, 30000 heavy cavalry is not a decoration. Only brain damage can do such idiotic things.


    At present, these impetuous men of Jin Dynasty are constantly clamoring for the purpose of letting Andrew also give them a chance to become auxiliary soldiers to eat. That''s all.


    But these guys are tainted.


    After all, they escaped in a fight not long ago.


    Therefore, we should not treat them as we treat women, children and the elderly.


    But these people, after all, have some value.


    Considering that Miss coco wants to establish her own source of belief here, it''s really not good for these two or three thousand men in Jin to leave them alone.


    Under this premise, Andrew thought of raising the difficulty of the test.


    Want to be a soldier and eat three white rice a day?


    At the same time, let''s forget the behavior that you ran away without a fight not long ago, and give you a chance?


    Well, it''s not impossible, but you need to prove yourself with your own actions.


    Another group of Capricorn captives were brought. Under the guard of tiefutu guards, they were going to fight with those Jin men one on one, and those Jin men could become auxiliary soldiers only if they killed the ones they were facing.


    If they can''t even pass the test, Andrew will have to let them live and die.


    After all, what''s the point of letting those who fail this test to stay.


    We can''t keep them for nothing. We can feed them like pigs.


    To be sure, it''s not impossible to feed them as pigs. Cocoa relies on cheating secrets, and there is no need to worry about food problems.


    But as Andrew, he really didn''t want to feed the useless.


    So if these Jin men want to become auxiliary soldiers and be accepted by Andrew, they have to kill their opponents and prove themselves in this way.


    A new group of Capricorn captives were brought in. They naturally saw the corpses not far away, and from the clothes of the corpses, they could see that they were their own compatriots.


    For a while, the atmosphere became depressing.


    At this time, even if the brain is not easy to make the Capricorn, you can also see that what is waiting for them is not a good thing.


    So there was a slight sign of agitation among the prisoners.


    But as soon as the commotion began, they were mercilessly attacked by the iron butcher guards, and were suppressed by the ferocious fury.


    To tell you the truth, the high-level soldiers of the system are very ferocious, and they are merciless. Those who have become captives can bear it.


    After suppressing some turbulent Capricorn captives and making them honest again, the captives were taken to Andrew''s back.


    The guards at the gate of the camp let a Jin man into the camp.


    In contrast, Andrew had a Capricorn captive released.


    The test is about to begin.


    ------The dividing line --


    Andrew began to assess the men of Jin, and coco also took the hundreds of Jin people who had received the wonderful flower inheritance to carry out their own assessment.


    Because this is a plane world which is not even low martial arts, no one knows what kind of changes will be brought to the world because of the emergence of cocoa and the inheritance of the wonderful flowers of hundreds of Jin people.


    Those aborigines don''t know.


    But bear baby coco didn''t care at all.


    God knows whether the future of this plane world will eventually evolve into a broken world like "Beidou Shenquan", and then a guy named "Kenjiro" will pop up.If this is the case, isn''t coco the ancestor of the North South struggle?


    Hiss!


    People can''t help laughing and crying when they think about it.


    But no one has ever thought about it. At least coco won''t worry about it and waste brain cells.


    The old man with the surname of song is also one of the people who have carried on the inheritance. Moreover, his inheritance is still the famous "Beidou boxing". It must be said that his luck is really strong.


    Because of the inheritance, his body has obviously changed.


    His thin body became strong, from the original bony to full of tendons. Although his hair was gray, people did not dare to take it lightly. It was like a generation of fierce grandfather came.


    Strange to say, it was originally a boxing inheritance from a cartoon world. After being taught to these Jin people by little guys in this world, there were some subtle changes.


    For example, the bodies of those who have been passed on can actually absorb the unknown elements in nature. These unknown elements enhance their physique and enhance their ability to resist attack. It seems that the boxing skills from the cartoon world have changed slightly and become stronger.


    God knows if it is because these boxing techniques are highly compatible with the world, and there are factors in the world that are beneficial to these boxing techniques.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing.


    After all, if these Jin people become stronger, they will be able to fight against the Wuhu which is rampant in the Central Plains in the future, and at the same time, they will be able to establish a sect or something.


    At that time, cocoa will certainly rise with the tide, right.


    Of course, these are the future.


    At present, coco needs to see how strong these Jin people have become.


    At the same time, it is also to let these Jin people know in their mind.


    Kaila ordered the Knights of Gondor to bring back a number of Capricorn captives.


    In a word, these prisoners have no human rights to speak about in cocoa, and the role they can play in cocoa is as a "tool" for assessment.


    The old man surnamed song is very nervous.


    Although he knows that he has changed a lot, but when he faces the Capricorn, he still can''t help but feel cold and fear.


    After all, the fierce style of Jie people left a deep impression on Jin people.


    Therefore, if you want to change this mentality, it is obviously not possible to do it in a short time.


    "Let go of 20 prisoners. The Big Dipper is not so weak."


    Keke asks Kaila to release 20 prisoners to fight the old man named song.


    The reason for this arrangement is that cocoa has a solid foundation.


    Because when she bought the "North South fight" boxing card, she read the product manual.


    In the instruction manual, it was named "Beidou Shenquan" as the most powerful. It was no problem to hit a thousand people at one time.


    Well, considering that the old man with the surname song has just been passed on, it is certainly impossible for him to have the ability of extreme boxing. Therefore, it is always possible to compromise and let him fight 20 opponents.


    It was under the influence of such an idea that cocoa made such an arrangement.


    And cocoa itself is wonderful.


    So there''s nothing that can''t be understood.


    On the contrary, the song surnamed old man listened to Coco''s instructions to beat 20 Capricorn captives. His face turned pale and his body began to shiver.


    At the same time, the bottom of his heart is still crying out in secret.


    It''s also true that he is not afraid of one-on-one, but he really has no confidence to let him hit 20 people one by one.


    After all, he has been bullied by the Hu people for so many years, which gives him the illusion that the Hu people are very powerful.


    Therefore, Coco''s arrangement, in its view, is to let himself die.


    But even though the old man surnamed song was afraid, he still did not resist the arrangement.


    Because obviously coco is more terrifying than these Capricorns.


    "Kill those 20! You can do it! Kill them and I''ll give you two Hu women as wives Cocoa looked at the old man with a wry smile in his eyes, while Kyla standing by Coco''s side cheered the old man.


    Even Keira made a promise to "two Hu women to be wives.".


    The Knights of Gondor and Swadia are scattered around, and their presence guarantees that no one will be able to run away.


    The old man with the surname of song looked around and knew that he couldn''t escape the pass.


    He decided to fight with the 20 captives.


    Even if he is dead, he will kill two or three Capricorn captives to avenge his relatives who died miserably in Jie''s hands.


    With this shape, the momentum of the old man suddenly changed.The appearance of this kind of change makes the old man look tall and tall all of a sudden, and has a vague appearance of not angry and self-confident.


    At the same time, the "Beidou skill" began to operate on its own, which made the old man''s already strong body swell again and become much stronger.


    After the operation of the "Beidou skill", the old man breathed and inhaled, and two white drills came out of his nostrils, giving people the illusion that he was like a God.


    The 20 captives received the sword without hesitation and wordiness. Even though they were ferocious, they raised their swords and rushed towards the old man, which meant to cut the old man to death on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    The 20 captives, holding their weapons high, rushed to the distance of seven or eight meters from the old man surnamed song.


    But the song surname old man did not have the meaning of moving feet, just staring at those who rushed to the Capricorn, at the same time breathing more and more quickly.


    Finally, the old man responded!


    Oh, dada!


    The shadow of fists flashed in the sky. The old man stood still and did not move. At the same time, the voice of "Ah Da Da Da Da" in his mouth suddenly made the atmosphere very strange.


    20 Capricorn captives strange stop, one by one stay in the same place, and look very strange.


    At this time, the old man with the surname of song took a deep breath, and there was a very strange [] on his side, and several black ancient seal characters appeared in the [.


    hehe!


    To tell you the truth, this scene really makes people feel strange.


    At the same time, the old man with the surname of song had a twitch in his mouth, but according to the mysterious voice in his mind, he said the mysterious mantra of "Beidou boxing:" repent to the God! You have seven seconds left! "


    Time flies, seven seconds is not long.


    As time goes by, 20 Capricorn captives will explode and die one after another. The one who died is called bloody, and the other is miserable.


    Coco and Kyla two little guys, also a twitch of the mouth, obviously made by this scene a little surprised.


    "Boss coco, are we watching the live version of Beidou Shenquan?"


    Coco didn''t know how to answer.


    A gust of wind, rolled up a piece of dust, let coco can not help shivering.


    It''s not just Kyla who has a weird feeling, but coco himself thinks that what''s happening now is a little weird.


    But bear child is bear child. No matter how strange and disobedient things are now, she will not explore anything.


    So cocoa turned her eyes and said to Kyla, "Hi! No matter how much he is, as long as the inheritance I give them is easy to use.


    Now look at that old man, he''s become very powerful.


    So let''s not pay attention to the details. "


    Indeed, the old man with the surname song has really become very powerful.


    He killed 20 Capricorns by himself just now, which made him and the hundreds of Jin people who were tested after him in the distance.


    "I did it?"


    At this time, the old man with the surname of song gaped at the incomplete corpses left by 20 Capricorn captives. The whole person was a little confused.


    Because he couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Especially because of their own relationship.


    She thought she would die and die. She clenched her teeth. According to the mysterious hint in her mind, Yinshi displayed her inherited "Beidou boxing".


    What he didn''t expect was that the power of this boxing was so terrible.


    20 strong Capricorn warriors, so killed by their own seconds.


    Whoa!


    I can''t believe it.


    But all this is true.


    Therefore, we can imagine how much the old people in Song Dynasty were shocked.


    It''s not surprising that the old people are so stunned that they can''t believe it.


    Yes, anyone who comes across such a thing will not be better than the old man with the surname song.


    It''s just too much of a fantasy.


    As this is a plane world that even low martial arts can''t reach, the emergence of such a powerful inheritance of boxing techniques will inevitably surprise these Jin people.


    Because this is completely beyond their cognitive domain, and their inherent understanding of their own life world, and these are subversive.


    However, no matter whether these Jin people are shocked, the assessment will continue.


    The old man with the surname of song was dragged down by the Cavaliers of Swadia, and the new one was a young man of Jin Dynasty. The examination he had to face was to kill eight Capricorn captives.


    The inheritance of this young Jin man is the "Nandou water bird fist", one of the so-called "six holy fists of the South".


    With the old man surnamed song as a template, coco basically lost interest in the war, because she was very clear that those captured Capricorns could not be the opponents of the Jin people who had been inherited.


    So the little guy took out his tablet computer and rode on his horse to see the "Big Dipper" cartoon that the mysterious store gave away for free when he bought goods from the mysterious store.


    Kaila also came up, accompanied coco to watch the cartoon.


    And the one who won the "Southern Water Bird fist" successfully turned the eight Capricorn opponents into pieces of meat.


    And at the end of the day, the young man of Jin, who inherited the "Southern Water Bird boxing", also had the symbol of [.Well, God knows why this happens.


    Coco looked up at it.


    Just at this time, the plot on the tablet computer also showed that "Kenjiro" killed a group of bandits. After he used his own big dipper boxing, the screen temporarily appeared [] ancient seal characters.


    At this point, cocoa has his own understanding.


    She turned to her partner, Kyla, and said, "it seems that although the goods in the mysterious store are very powerful, they are also funny and weird. Obviously, these aborigines who have obtained this kind of inheritance, once they use these boxing techniques, they will, like cartoons, have to show what kind of fists they are fighting. Even if they don''t want to show off, they will also have strange and mysterious power to let them show off. "


    From Coco''s point of view, every time he uses his fist technique to kill the enemy, the weird and black ancient seal script characters appear out of thin air just to show what kind of boxing the user uses.


    So long as you think like this, there is nothing that the little guy can''t understand.


    And Keira was convinced by Coco''s inference that it made a lot of sense.


    Otherwise, how to explain this strange thing.


    Of course, the aborigines in the standard world don''t think this is so wonderful. After all, coco told them in advance that this inheritance came from the "ancient practice world", so they all understood it as a kind of immortal cultivation.


    Especially after two people''s proof power, these Jin people who have obtained the inheritance are more convinced.


    Think about it. If it''s not "magic", how can it be so powerful that killing Capricorn is as easy as killing a dog.


    You know, they used to be ordinary people, and they were bullied by Wuhu.


    If you let them eat and drink enough, mental state full point, single is not necessarily the opponent of Capricorn.


    But now they are not only able to hit a few Capricorn, but also easy to kill each other, which shows that their inheritance is not ordinary.


    Therefore, these Jin people are excited and excited at the same time, looking at Coco''s eyes has become increasingly reverent and awe.


    He also became convinced of Coco''s status as an "ancient immortal".


    After all, these people get these things, which cocoa teaches them.


    Since we can teach them such a powerful fist, coco will certainly be more powerful and has more powerful power than them.


    Not to mention coco, in front of them, has made changes.


    Next!


    The inheritors of Nandou water bird boxing will come to an end.


    Then one of the Jin people came on the stage.


    Moreover, compared with the earliest "Beidou" Song Lao and the "South Dou waterfowl" youth, the middle-aged man on the stage was steady and confident at the same time.


    The reason why they are so confident is mainly because the victory of the former two brought them such confidence.


    After all, we are the people who have obtained the inheritance, so the first two have passed the test, proving the power of inheritance boxing.


    As a member of the same inheritance boxing, he certainly felt that he could not lose the next fight.


    Look!


    That''s how confidence comes about.


    It''s obviously better than a good slogan or something.


    Of course, not everyone can use this method.


    Only cocoa, a wonderful flower, has the ability to use this method to enhance the self-confidence of these Jin people and let them see how powerful they have become.


    If someone else comes, it is obviously impossible to do this like cocoa.


    Who let the little guy himself be so rebellious and master so many wonderful things against the sky.


    So there is no way to compare this aspect.


    [South duel Phoenix fist]


    there was no accident. The third middle-aged Jin man, facing 15 Capricorn soldiers, neatly finished the test and beat the 15 Capricorn soldiers into four pieces of rotten meat with their own boxing techniques.


    "It''s a pity that they were all defeated by Beidou Shenquan." With the animation still on, Kyla whispers to coco.


    Two of the three people who came out just now are using the Southern Fist technique.


    And through the actual combat results, the Southern Boxing is not weak.


    However, there are so many people in the cartoon, but they are all defeated by the successors of Beidou boxing.


    Coco lowered his voice and responded to Kaila: "animation is an animation. After all, the main character of this cartoon is Kenjiro. People have the halo of the leading role. So this is understandable, but those who have acquired the inheritance of boxing, especially those of Beidou boxing, don''t have this kind of aura. So you think it''s normal that the Southern Boxing is powerful. "


    With that, coco took out two more cards from his pocket."I also have the inheritance card of" Beidou Liuquan "and" yuandou huangquan ". According to the product introduction of the mysterious store, these two boxing techniques are more powerful."


    "Boss, what are you going to do if you don''t pass on this kind of boxing to these people


    "I plan to fight down Yecheng and establish my own belief base, and then pass on these two boxing techniques as crazy believers can obtain."


    "Wow, boss. You''re smart."


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    When coco and his partner Keira, along with Andrew, joined in the middle of the journey, they were playing in a certain time and space, and were planning to experience the third world of their own belief source base. However, the time in the real world of different time and space was just over two hours.


    After all, the space-time of the two planes are different, so the time velocity is different, which is understandable here.


    So, this led to Jin Xiantai outside. He didn''t know his daughter coco, who was left at home, once again had a big event.


    Of course, even if Jin Xiantai knows about it, she won''t say anything. After all, just like coco himself said, as long as she doesn''t mess around in the real world of different time and space.


    As for other planes, time and space, her father doesn''t care.


    After all, how cocoa fooled around in other plane space-time can not have any impact on the real world in different space-time. Therefore, as a father, Jin Xiantai certainly has no reason to teach his daughter coco.


    It is also relying on this one, coco with his little partner, of course, can freely run in other plane space-time.


    And the world can do this little girl, it is estimated that only she coco so one.


    The other children of the same age and even older do not have the ability and means of cocoa.


    Therefore, in reality, when his father, Jin Xiantai, called home and learned that his daughter was using his own strength to play in different space-time planes, the news made him a father who was speechless and helpless at the same time.


    So is it.


    It is impossible for a parent to have the same reaction with Jin Xiantai, who has such a rebellious bear child as coco.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai is, strictly speaking, an ordinary man.


    Since he is an ordinary person, of course, he has no way to control his daughter coco.


    Fortunately, coco is afraid of his father, so sometimes the little guy is willing to listen to what the father says, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry too much.


    However, the bear child has too much energy, and from time to time will go to other aspects, which makes the father Jin Xiantai a little unbearable.


    One of them is to worry about cocoa''s encounter with the strong. After all, in many planes of space-time, there can not be some powerful guys.


    Although coco is also very strong, she is still a little too young.


    Once you meet those strong people, God knows if the little guy will suffer, or even lose his life.


    But Jin Xiantai has no way to look at the little guy 24 hours a day.


    Therefore, for this point, Jin Xiantai is quite helpless.


    The second is to look at other people''s children. Although they are not so smart as their own daughters, they are also powerful and destructive.


    But the children are just playing around the house.


    Anyway, it won''t make parents so worried.


    There is coco. From time to time, he runs to another plane to play, which makes it difficult for his father to find his daughter back, isn''t it.


    Oh!


    After the call, Jin Xiantai sighed deeply.


    As for his daughter, Jin Xiantai, a father, really has no way out.


    Fortunately, the geneticist maid at the mansion told herself that Andrew seems to be looking for his daughter. If Andrew is there, Coco''s safety will not be too worried.


    That''s why Jin Xiantai looks better.


    Otherwise, he would be worried about his daughter.


    Unlike in the real world, it is across the crystal wall of space-time, to another plane space-time.


    Heaven knows whether there is a power that can destroy heaven and earth in the world of time and space.


    So how can he, a father, not worry.


    JoAnn saw that her boss''s face was not very good-looking, and from the phone call of Jin Xiantai, it was obvious that coco was the little guy who was fooling around again.


    Otherwise, his own boss, who has always been calm, would not have such a reaction.


    Thinking of this, Joanne could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth, and even appeared a wry smile.


    To be honest, Joanne is no stranger to coco.


    So Joan also knew that coco, a strange and lovely little girl, could make a lot of noise, and at the same time, cocoa had such a powerful destructive power against the sky.


    "Boss, did coco make a monkey at home again?"


    Joanne asked tentatively.


    Qiao an is Jin Xiantai''s confidant, and Jin Xiantai also knows that Qiao an is not an ordinary person, and has the power of extraordinary people.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai felt that there was no need to hide Joan about her daughter.


    So he nodded helplessly on his face, which was to admit the conjecture of JoAnn."The little guy wasn''t at home. After listening to the maid at home, the little guy ran to the different space-time plane with his own strength to make mischief."


    To tell you the truth, coco has something to do with it. It''s really incredible to run to another plane.


    At the same time, it makes people feel that bear children really can play.


    When 99.9% of the world''s people''s lives are on the earth, coco, the bear child, has developed to go to another space and time at will.


    It''s scary, isn''t it.


    Of course, there are not many guys with the same ability as cocoa on the earth in different time and space.


    For example, a guy from nine countries can walk back and forth between his hometown and the earth, and find a girlfriend on earth.


    Moreover, many great powers returning to the earth in different time and space can also go to another plane space-time like coco, like the so-called "Western Buddhism".


    After all, Western religions hold many "Xumi worlds" that can provide faith. Therefore, their existence must go to those worlds from time to time to show their sense of existence, so that believers in those worlds will know that "God" is still there.


    It''s just that people don''t fool around in the plane space-time world, which is essentially different from cocoa.


    Look back and see how cocoa is made.


    In the time line of the Republic of China, cocoa has established its own army. Now it has unified the whole world, and its belief base is also weird martial arts. For example, what are the "military way to kill boxing", "the word" reverse training "and" hanging the curtain to kill the Dragon "are so wonderful that people are blinded by titanium alloy eyes.


    If another time and space can continue this belief school, then it is nothing.


    After all, if the style is like this, it can really be accepted.


    But bear kids are bear kids.


    In the second world belonging to the eschatological plane, coco did not leave behind the belief of the previous school, but left the belief foundation of the flow of Saint fighters, and created a very standard system of Saint fighters.


    So we have to let people stay together.


    Take a look at what people have left behind are the orthodox Xianjia orthodoxy, which does not violate the root of the righteous faith.


    But what does bear kid leave behind!?


    The painting style is strange and disobeying, and it is also a strange thing.


    No matter what others think about it, Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, thinks that the source of belief left by his daughter is too wonderful.


    What surprised Jin Xiantai even more was that his daughter''s wonderful style was still quite successful. According to Andrew, the Hades underworld inherited by his daughter has really led to the death of many believers.


    This makes Jin Xiantai really don''t know how to describe it.


    Anyway, if he were to come, he would not be as wonderful as his daughter.


    And this kind of thing, perhaps also only takes the wonderful flower style line''s own daughter to be able to succeed.


    "Boss, you have to be open about this. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. After all, it''s better to make a monkey out of other planes than in our real world.


    , you know, Miss coco is destructive to the world. If she is misbehaving in the real world, she does not know how many people will suffer.


    so I personally feel that it''s better to let those people who are heterotopic in the world become unlucky, as long as Miss coco will not mess around in our real world.


    This is a typical mentality of "Friends of the dead do not die of the poor".


    But Jin Xiantai can''t refute it. After all, what Joanne said is not unreasonable.


    Just Jin Xiantai felt that there was always something wrong with it.


    Well, life in other planes is not life.


    Maybe JoAnn and coco, like cocoa, treat the aborigines in the plane world as NPC.


    Of course, not much.


    After all, there''s always a place for baby bear to go around, isn''t it.


    It''s better to let the bear kid in the real world of different time and space.


    And coco such a big child energy is very exuberant, who can keep her at home all day long.


    Therefore, what coco does now is also a channel for bear children to exert themselves and play well.


    However, it is hard for the natives of the world who bear children come to.


    But who cares?


    Joanne doesn''t care.


    Even if Annie knew about it, she would not care.


    God knows what the aborigines of other planes and spaces look like. It can''t be said that they are strange looking guys, just like some ugly aliens.


    So there''s no need to have compassion for these aborigines.


    This is really not necessary.


    Jin Xiantai must admit that what JoAnn said is not unreasonable.At least he had no way to refute it.


    Although Jin Xiantai has more or less some Notre Dame, he is not as good as the Virgin Mary in many aspects of the world.


    So Jin Xiantai gave a helpless smile and said to Qiao an, "you''re right. It''s better to let coco have a place to play and vent her extra energy than to let her mess around here in the real world. You know, she''s already made a lot of troubles and has a lot of enemies. "


    JoAnn knew what Kim meant.


    Hydra! Hand in hand! Italian mafia! These are the enemies that the little guy provoked for himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Speaking of it, having a daughter like coco is the blessing and tragedy of Jin Xiantai as a father.


    The main reason for this contradiction is that cocoa is so unusual.


    But in any case, her daughter is so powerful that she doesn''t need to worry that she will be bullied by others in the future.


    So Jin Xiantai, as a father, will teach cocoa how to recognize the good and evil of human heart, so that she will not be cheated by Xiaobai.


    Fortunately, there is an Annie in my family now. Annie can teach coco the right things. So Jin Xiantai doesn''t need to worry about this.


    Moreover, with her daughter''s temperament, it is estimated that she will not have too much change when she grows up in the future. If anyone does not have long eyes and dares to cheat her, she will surely have no good fruit to eat.


    So compare myself with my daughter coco. Suddenly, Jin Xiantai, a father, feels that he has some dregs.


    It seems that he has nothing to take except to earn money.


    Although her daughter likes mischievous, funny character and wonderful flowers, but she is able to fight even nine headed snakes can not find the existence of North.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai is envious.


    But coco is Jin Xiantai''s daughter after all, so the little guy is so powerful. Of course, Jin Xiantai, who is a father, will not be jealous. He is just a little envious.


    Parents, who don''t want their children to be strong.


    After all, I can''t guard cocoa forever. With the passage of time, I will be old one day, and then the dust will return to the earth.


    And without their own side, coco that is everything depends on their own.


    Therefore, the little guy has the destructive power against the heaven. In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it is not a bad thing, but a good thing.


    At the very least, it can make people realize that it''s not a good thing to provoke coco, so as to avoid provoking children as much as possible.


    After all, I have made a huge fortune for my daughter. After a hundred years, all these wealth will be handed over to cocoa.


    Such a huge amount of wealth will inevitably cause some people''s peep.


    If the daughter coco is a rich daughter who is not familiar with the world, there will be a lot of bad guys around her.


    But when coco has the strength against the sky, with Anne''s proper education, and at the same time maintaining her present personality, it only needs to be restrained a little.


    So cocoa in the future is definitely a girl who is not close to strangers.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about this.


    Thinking about it, Jin Xiantai''s frown could not help but gradually ease away.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai''s brow relief, Joann can''t help but feel relieved.


    To tell you the truth, Joann is really worried that his boss, Jin Xiantai, will always be worried about cocoa, which will affect his thinking.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much about the little guy. With Andrew around her, there''s no big problem. Even if there is a problem, Andrew will solve it properly, and he will be able to leave the plane world with cocoa at the critical moment


    Jin Xiantai is right.


    Andrew is still worthy of trust. There is no need to worry too much about the safety of cocoa''s trip to the world in different time and space.


    This guy has so much black technology that he wants to meet the great power of Gao Wu world, and also has the ability to confront.


    As for Chaowu and Xianwu, Jin Xiantai dare not say.


    But running away is always OK.


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai adjusted his mind and stopped consuming brain cells for cocoa.


    "To get to the point, you can go to Xiangjiang according to the plan. Cai Minghua will be handed over to you to finish. My daughter''s master has successfully become a player of" good voice ", and then step by step, there will be no accident."


    Jin Xiantai sat up straight and said to JoAnn very seriously.


    Joanne nodded: "anyway, the good voice is our CNN program. Even if there is an accident, we can control it. But miss Coco''s potential is very strong. The players she is facing are not as good as her, so walking to the end should be all right.


    Nu Wa''s performance is very good, showing the strength is also amazing.


    So after seeing Nu Wa''s strength, even Joan felt that some of his plans were useless.


    As long as Nuwa in the next competition, perfect play to their own strength, in front of this strength, everyone will not be her opponent.


    Of course, there may be exceptions to everything.


    With all these things in mind, Joann certainly didn''t feel that some of his backers would give up, just stay in case.


    And as Joanne said, "the good voice" is hosted by CNN, and everything is in the hands of CNN, so it''s easy for her to try to get something dark.At the worst, CNN also holds the largest media discourse power on the west coast. When the time comes, it is not impossible to discredit a certain player and let Nuwa take advantage of the situation.


    The world is so dirty.


    Joanne is no exception.


    And for this means and way, Joanne himself can not exclude, after all, she is not a white lotus.


    At this point, it''s right to leave it to Joanne.


    After all, if Jin Xiantai is allowed to do it, he may not be able to pass his own psychological level.


    Of course, it''s a little early to say that. Maybe this kind of means is not used at all, and it is not necessarily.


    But anyway, it''s always right to keep a hand and be prepared for the unexpected.


    It''s all arranged.


    And Jin Xiantai has to start preparing for his service.


    First of all, what he has to do is to get a clear picture of the current situation in Vietnam, so that he has a clear idea.


    So, he''s leaving Los Angeles and going to Washington to find old George.


    The special identity of Xiantai is a graduate of jinguanhuan.


    For graduates like him, West Point in the United States is not a special case in different time and space, so although he has such a halo, it will not make his halo shining and blinding.


    If we really want to say that Jin Xiantai has its own advantages, needless to say, it must be the wealth he has mastered and the enterprises under his name.


    Today, the number of employees of Jin Xiantai''s enterprises has exceeded 350000, and the number is still growing.


    Therefore, no matter who wants to move him, he must consider the consequences of the career of 350000 employees.


    So this is the real dependence of Jin Xiantai.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai himself has a profound understanding.


    After departing from Joanne, he went directly to the airport, took the A380 private plane which had been arranged for a long time, and left for Washington to meet old George.


    Although he went to Vietnam to serve, he wanted to command the special unit of Hok, a friend of the orphanage. At the same time, he could command the mercenary corps of Hellfire security consulting company, which had just been registered and had received orders from the military.


    But when he arrived in Vietnam, he had to listen carefully to old George about who his boss was, what he mainly did, and whether to obey the orders of South Vietnam headquarters.


    After all, old George is not only the vice president, but also the chairman of the Congressional Committee on military appropriations, so he must know a lot. It is always right to talk to him.


    The A380 took off smoothly.


    Jin Xiantai sat by the side of the porthole, squinting and meditating.


    The military is very happy to give orders. There are some reasons why the military has hired retired generals. Of course, it is inseparable from old George.


    So not only did the mercenary company under her name get the order, but also Anne and her daughter''s mercenary company also got the order.


    In other words, Jin Xiantai, a mercenary company with three members, also received a military employment order.


    On second thought, does the military really need to do this?


    You know, it''s a lot of money.


    Now just to maintain the stability of Hanoi, 12000 vampire mercenaries of his company are absolutely competent.


    Not to mention Hawke, this group of serious American soldiers.


    Obviously, this time I went to Vietnam for military service is definitely not as simple as it seems. There must be something else.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai can''t guess yet.


    Some distracted Jin Xiantai opened the airborne computer in front of him. He was ready to read the news about Vietnam from the Internet and learn more or less about it.


    Soon, the Internet was linked.


    It''s a private jet that costs a lot of money. It can be said that it has everything on it. Now it seems that it is worth spending so much US dollars.


    There is a lot of news on the Internet about the situation in Vietnam.


    However, instead of watching his own CNN news, Jin Xiantai chose to watch news reported by other media.


    Such a choice is not unreasonable.


    Because according to Jin Xiantai''s order, the Vietnamese News reported by CNN news are all beautified and untrue.


    The reason why he explained this was mainly to flatter the military and tell the military and Congress that he was really an ABC.


    I can''t help it. Being in the United States, I have to be careful in this respect.


    After reading several news reports about Vietnam, Jin Xiantai learned that the military operations of the US military in Vietnam are not so smooth, and even in a slightly inferior position. This makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    After all, in the time and space he had lived in, the US military operations in Vietnam had always oppressed the North Vietnamese army.But in different time and space, the American soldiers are quite wonderful.


    So how can we let Jin Xiantai not cry or laugh.


    After adjusting his mood, Jin Xiantai patiently continued to read the news on the Internet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Does the US military advise us at different times?


    This can be seen from the information disclosed on the network news.


    Of course, first of all, Jin Xiantai is very clear, that is, the USA people in different time and space have inherited some glorious traditions of their original time and space.


    That is, if one''s family members go to the battlefield for good or bad, there will inevitably be all kinds of fancy parades and demonstrations.


    Therefore, Washington and the White House are quite passive when facing these anti war people.


    Especially in this, there are some "bad media" behind the scenes, quietly engaging in wind and rain, so how can the top leaders be small headed.


    Once their heads are very big, they will certainly take some wrong measures, which will affect Vietnam''s military operations. For example, the replenishment and transportation are later, and the ammunition replenishment is a little late. This is not so surprising.


    Although it seems that these are nothing.


    But it has a great influence on the morale of the American soldiers on the front line.


    There are many waves in the rear and morale in the front is low. Therefore, it is impossible to win this battle.


    Fortunately, the senior leaders are very clear that the ultimate goal of this war is not to win the North Vietnamese army, nor to really help South Vietnam stabilize the situation.


    But according to the strategic thinking provided by Jin Xiantai, he wants to use up all the old ammunition in Vietnam by means of war.


    Of course, this secret will not be disclosed to ordinary Americans at will.


    But even those American soldiers who didn''t know anything, they really became cannon fodder and victims, and Jin Xiantai played a great role in it.


    After all, the idea of military intervention in the Vietnam War and the use of this war to clean up the stockpile of arms was the brainchild of Kim Hyun Tai.


    Therefore, if this matter is leaked out, it is inevitable that Jin Xiantai will become the target of many people''s curse, which will have a great impact on his personal reputation.


    He may not have been assassinated.


    After all, in this war, both the soldiers of the north and South Vietnam and the American soldiers all died.


    In particular, the relatives of the American soldiers can not guarantee that they will transfer their hatred to Jin Xiantai and do some crazy things.


    Of course, the senior leaders are not stupid, such things will not leak out, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about such a situation.


    Flying to Washington in his luxurious private plane, Jin Xiantai took time to read the news about the Vietnam War.


    The news about the Vietnam War on the Internet is all about the number of casualties of the U.S. military. Hundreds of thousands of American soldiers will be destroyed in Vietnam.


    Of course, these are all deliberately written in this way by the media in order to attract attention.


    Although the U.S. army failed in Vietnam and was beaten by the North Vietnamese army, with its own powerful logistics system and endless supplies, the US military firmly stabilized the demarcation line established before the French army withdrew from Vietnam.


    Moreover, with the advent of the great era, special forces have emerged in both the US and North Vietnamese armies. The special forces of both sides have been fighting in secret. In this regard, the US military is inferior to the tribes.


    It is through this way that Hawke, an "old friend" of jinxiantai orphanage, has become a major in the U.S. armed forces. With his solid fighting achievements, he has now become a major.


    Of course, compared with Jin Xiantai, Haoke is not as good as Jin Xiantai.


    According to the information disclosed by old George, Jin Xiantai, who is going to serve in Vietnam, is very likely to obtain the rank of colonel. Once he makes contributions in Vietnam, he may not be a brigadier general or major general.


    But this point is the United States of different time and space, and Jin Xiantai''s original space-time America is different.


    Although it is criticized and incomprehensible, the United States in different time and space is like this. What can you do.


    [the North Vietnamese secret service team sneaked into Hanoi and carried out a series of operations. In these operations, the US embassy in South Vietnam, the residence of the president''s palace in South Vietnam, as well as the locations of some military departments were attacked by explosions, and many people were killed.


    With regard to the actions of the North Vietnamese agents, the commander of the U.S. military in Vietnam, General Eisenhower, said that the U.S. military would return a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye, and must beat down the arrogance of the North Vietnamese secret service team. ]


    it''s just a New York Times news report from Vietnam.


    From this piece of report, Jin Xiantai felt that the life of the US troops stationed in Vietnam is not so easy, as if they were suppressed by the special forces of North Vietnam on the special battlefield.


    But it''s no surprise.


    After all, the Americans went to other countries to fight, so they certainly had no advantage over the North Vietnamese army in this respect.


    The people''s North Vietnamese army can use its natural advantages to deal with the US Army, and they have a good mass base.What do you have in the US Army?


    It''s just that there are sufficient logistics, weapons and ammunition support, and the North Vietnamese army is strong in weapons and equipment.


    Therefore, when the U.S. military is faced with the North Vietnamese special operations team sneaking in to carry out special operations, it will inevitably be in a weak position, and there is no way to take advantage of the other side.


    Moreover, at this time, the U.S. military was more or less worried about the face of their own country, and did not dare to carry out the kind of direct destruction by calling a missile when encountering a suspicious target. It did not care whether the target was civilian or not. It had the momentum of killing wrong rather than letting go.


    Therefore, it is understandable that the U.S. military is so passive in different time and space.


    Who let them become x sons now, and want to set up a memorial archway.


    Although Jin Xiantai was very happy in the bottom of his heart, he also felt some pit because he was going to serve in Vietnam.


    After all, the situation in Vietnam is so erosive that where I go to serve is tantamount to going deep into dangerous places.


    But it is undeniable that as long as he has completed his service, this process will become a brilliant page in his life, and can be more easily accepted by the US military in different times and times as his own.


    So even though Kim felt a bit of a hole, he was still ready to serve in South Vietnam without using his network to change anything.


    You know, with the relationships that Kim has established now, if he doesn''t want to serve in South Vietnam, he can really do it.


    It''s just that if he does that, a large part of these hard-working relationships will give up themselves.


    So Jin Xiantai did not intend to give up, but chose to accept.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai, who is still in the category of ordinary people, also believes that there will be no danger in serving in South Vietnam.


    First of all, Andrew won''t put him in a dangerous situation, so there will be arrangements.


    At the same time, when he went to serve in South Vietnam, he could command tens of thousands of troops. If the war was rotten, he would still be able to protect himself.


    Besides, Hawke''s troops will also be assigned under his command, and as the head of that army, he is his good brother, and of course he will obey his own arrangements.


    They have military power in their hands, and they don''t have to go to the front.


    As long as you are careful to guard against the North Vietnamese agents, you can basically guarantee your own security.


    After turning off the current web page and opening a new one, Jin Xiantai has a little bit of a bottom on this issue, and at the same time, he is much more relaxed.


    Next, Jin Xiantai opened a news web page, which was affiliated to ML news group, the largest media on the east coast. His online news report focused on the casualties of the U.S. military in South Vietnam, but they were supplemented by chicken thieves with shocking photos. It can be said that there are pictures and truth.


    This method alone is much better than those reports that only have words to describe. I really don''t know how much better it is.


    Of course, it can also attract people''s attention.


    The political ecology of the United States in different time and space is not the same as Jin Xiantai''s original time and space. It is not that "elephant" and "donkey" take turns to sit in the manor, but "elephant", "donkey", "Pigeon", "Jaguar" four major political forces lead the situation of hundreds of small political forces below.


    Kenny, the president who is on the stage, is a representative of the donkey forces, with the support of the Italian mafia.


    Old George, who had a strong relationship with Jin Xiantai, belonged to the "Jaguar" political force.


    Inevitably, Jin Xiantai has been labeled as a "Jaguar" force and regarded as a member of the "Jaguar" side.


    In addition, the CNN media under his name often helps the "Jaguar" political forces to create public opinion. As soon as Jin Xiantai saw this report, he knew what was going on.


    Quite simply, ML news media group is a media under the conservative "elephant" force. Now that "donkey" is out of the president, the "Jaguar" power has risen greatly, while their "elephant" has fallen into recession. Of course, they have to find a chance to rise up.


    And this "Puma" behind the "donkey" led the US Vietnam War, let the "elephant" see the opportunity.


    After all, the war in Vietnam is not optimistic. The U.S. military has suffered heavy casualties, and there is no hope of victory at all.


    So, the news media on the "elephant" side do not take advantage of this opportunity to start blaring.


    And no surprise, they really encouraged a large number of people to criticize the current war.


    Thanks to the bad idea that Jin Xiantai made at that time was kept secret by old George. Otherwise, if people from the elephant side knew about it, God knows how much trouble they would bring to Jin Xiantai.


    The position under the buttocks determines the position, which Jin Xiantai knows very well.


    But the other side cut into the angle, but let Jin Xiantai have no way to say anything.


    After all, the American soldiers were wrongly sacrificed in this war.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai prayed silently, hoping that old George and his people could withstand the anti war tide which began to start with a prairie fire, and insisted that the American soldiers go to Vietnam to send them.When such an idea flashed into his mind, Jin Xiantai could not help but talk to himself.


    "Isn''t it immoral for me to think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    The U.S. military is now in the quagmire of the Vietnam War. Of course, this is the view of most people, but there are a group of people at the top of the United States who do not view this issue.


    Because these people are very clear that this is a war with no hope of victory, they just use this war to consume their old ammunition stocks, that''s all.


    And this war is not without benefits.


    There are a lot of oil and natural gas in the areas under the control of the southern regime of Vietnam. Of course, the Americans want those benefits when they send troops, so the oil and gas exploitation rights naturally fall into their hands.


    Originally, these rights and interests belong to the French.


    However, because the French were crippled by the North Vietnamese army in the first World War, a fierce anti war wave broke out in China. Under the influence of various factors, the French announced to withdraw from Vietnam and left the mess to the Americans.


    In this way, some rights and interests of the French in the southern regime of Vietnam will naturally be taken over by the Americans, and it is impossible for the French to occupy the Maomao pit.


    Although the French would like to.


    But how can there be such a good thing in this world.


    Because the French fought in Vietnam for more than ten years, it led to the domestic economic depression, and the national living standards dropped significantly. It can be said that the people are boiling with resentment.


    After withdrawing from Vietnam this time, France''s current rulers are determined to develop their domestic economy.


    But this thing is not so simple to say, nor can it be done in a short time.


    In addition, France owes a lot of foreign debts because of the war in Vietnam, so it really can''t afford much money to develop its domestic economy.


    Therefore, the French have no choice but to find the Americans, hoping that the Americans can temporarily entrust the interests of the former French in Vietnam to the French.


    I went!


    How can Americans agree to such a thing, unless they are mentally disabled.


    Therefore, the matter did not come to an agreement after all, and then broke up unhappily.


    Of course, Americans have not given a good proposal. For example, the French can borrow money from the United States.


    However, the French refused this kind proposal and stuck to the rights and interests left by the French in Vietnam, and they would continue to enjoy them.


    At the same time, the French also want to continue to hold the power of the Panama Canal, instead of asking the Americans to send troops to Vietnam. It seems that they are playing the Americans like monkeys.


    But Americans don''t give it away for nothing.


    How could it be so easy for the French to take back their power.


    Especially the power of the Panama Canal.


    You know, when the French asked the Americans to send troops, they promised that as long as the Americans sent troops to help, the power of the Panama Canal would be handed over to the Americans.


    And the Americans have done what they promised.


    We should pay attention to honesty these days.


    But the French are also very poor. In the face of the domestic economic mess, the French obviously want to play rogue now, and the momentum is really disgusting to the Americans.


    However, no matter how the French play rogue, it is really impossible to want what the Americans give up.


    Therefore, although on the surface, the Americans and the French have nothing to do with each other, they have already made a lot of troubles in private.


    It''s just that ordinary people, or people of a lower level, don''t know.


    But Jin Xiantai knows it very well.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is also a member of the edge of the American elite, so he can still hear a little bit of secret news.


    Not to mention the quasi elite Annie and old George around him, so how could he not know such a thing.


    It is precisely because he knows this secret that Jin Xiantai''s treacherous attitude towards the French in different time and space is 110000 disgusting.


    On the other side of Panama, the French were unwilling to lose their interests and made a shock behind them. Among them, Mao Xiong intervened, which ruined the stable situation in Panama.


    So Kim Hyun Tai, who was still in West Point, was sent to Panama for a mission.


    Fortunately, Americans are not free.


    In a very short period of time, combined with Jin Xiantai''s money strategy, it quickly stabilized the situation in Panama, suppressed those forces that were not clearly related to the French and supported by the hairy bear, and supported the American puppet to control Panama.


    At the same time, the power of the Panama Canal is firmly in hand.


    After the situation in Panama became stable, the French began to make earthquakes in the south of Vietnam.


    After all, the French colonized Vietnam for decades. Even if they withdraw from Vietnam now, the network of relations left by them is still very large, and the deterrent power has not disappeared completely.


    Therefore, under the disturbance of the French, the power holders of the South Vietnam regime are really like walking the lantern.


    Since the U.S. military intervened in the Vietnam War, up to now, there have been seven or eight people in power in southern Vietnam.And it won''t take long for these guys to step down and end up miserable.


    The most miserable guy was simply overthrown by the coup and died in the armored car in the process of escape. It is said that he was killed by dozens of automatic submachine guns fired by his own guards. It can be said that he can''t be more miserable.


    It can be seen from this that the southern regime of Vietnam is in such a state of chaos. Under such an unstable situation, what good achievements can the Americans make.


    Pig teammates are too slow.


    Of course, the main reason why the southern regime in Vietnam is so chaotic is that the French and Americans are fighting against each other.


    Behind the French, some ambitious people are lured to overthrow the people supported by the Americans. When the French succeed, the Americans will retaliate and come back, and the chaos will become the present situation.


    But the French are not stupid.


    Of course they know that doing so will offend Americans.


    But they did.


    It is just that the French do this from the point of view that the main purpose of this is to make the Americans soft, and then agree to let themselves continue to enjoy the power of exploiting the resources of the southern regime of Vietnam, so as to alleviate their domestic economic downturn.


    To tell you the truth, the French in different time and space take this matter for granted.


    No matter how you look at it, Americans can''t believe it.


    After all, the French did not know the real purpose of the American intervention in the Vietnam War, so they thought that they could force the Americans to submit in this way.


    If the French knew the real intentions of that small group of people at the top of the United States.


    Then they should know that their own wishful thinking will not work.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the North Vietnamese secret service team enters into the territory controlled by South Vietnam as if it is deserted. After all, how can South Vietnam, in such a chaotic situation, be able to guard against the intrusion of those North Vietnamese agents.


    After watching news from Vietnam for more than an hour, Kim turned off the monitor and went to the second floor bedroom for a rest.


    The voyage from Los Angeles to Washington is not short. It is better to have a rest and sleep.


    Anyway, if you go to Washington and ask old George, you will know clearly.


    So Jin Xiantai is too lazy to spend brain cells to ponder.


    A380 has set the route, stable navigation in the upper clouds, and because of the relationship between the night, so there is no view.


    Jin Xiantai, who came to the bedroom, came to the side of the porthole and opened the baffle of the porthole.


    In the distance, where the bright moon is hanging, I don''t know whether it is because of the actual air flight. Therefore, Jin Xiantai found that the bright moon was much larger than it looked on the ground, and it was also much clearer. Even the naked eye could see a little outline of the moon''s "crater".


    There is a small wine cabinet in the bedroom. Jin Xiantai goes over and takes out a bottle of blue Mint wine from the wine cabinet. He also takes a lot of ice from the refrigerator under the wine cabinet, and raises his hand to take a wine glass from the glass rack above.


    There are a lot of expensive drinks in the wine cabinet, but Jin Xiantai is not interested in those wines at all. Usually, his favorite and longest drink is the blue Mint wine with a value of only seven or eight dollars in his hand.


    It''s hard to imagine that, for example, Jin Xiantai, a rich man with so much wealth, drinks so cheap.


    But it really can''t be said.


    After all, Jin Xiantai likes it. Who can control it.


    Ice, a small amount of mint wine, plus a can of sweet soda water, after a simple preparation, this wine tastes like a drink, but it is very cool and comfortable. After all, it contains mint, so it can make people feel refreshed. Maybe this is the reason why Jin Xiantai likes to drink blue Mint wine.


    After making the "King''s" Mint cocktail, Jin Xiantai came to the princess chair by the porthole, and went up to the side of the pool. He took a glass in one hand and sipped it, while looking at the moon in the distance through the porthole.


    On the edge of the chair was a record player.


    At this time, the record player has been opened when Jin Xiantai passed by, and a record has started to rotate slowly. The voice of the female singer with rich magnetism spreads out from the hidden speaker in the room.


    This is Whitney''s song.


    Sailing in the cabin bedroom in the sky in the night, while drinking his favorite Mint wine, while enjoying the moonlight in the distance, listening to the rhythm of Whitney''s blues, who would be dissatisfied with such a life.


    However, looking at the moon Jin Xiantai, it seems a little sad.


    This state of him, usually will not be shown.


    Only when he is alone will he remove all disguises and show himself.


    I think of my wife again.


    Although Jin Xiantai now has everything that he never had in his last life, he doesn''t feel excited and excited because he lacks a person to share with himself.


    This is not Jin Xiantai''s affectation.Those who have not been deeply loved will not understand why Jin Xiantai is like this.


    "Now everything is well with my daughter. Coco, there is no need to worry about the material things in the future, and our daughter has become so powerful that no one will dare to bully her in the future..."


    Jin Xiantai said to himself, looking silly.


    But as he spoke, two tears appeared on his face.


    "But I miss you so much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Jin Xiantai tries to forget his wife.


    But it didn''t succeed.


    He also knew that his wife was no longer in the world.


    At the same time, he also told himself many times that he would like to set sail again, have a new life or something.


    After all, after all, he still has a few decades to live after he comes to different times and becomes young.


    Therefore, he had to brace up to meet the new life in different time and space.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t succeed.


    Every time he wants to forget his wife''s figure, he will find that his wife''s influence in his memory becomes clearer, and all the memories of the past become like movie images, which can be played clearly in his mind.


    Yeah.


    This is a simple and messy love without any complicated relationship.


    Once Jin Xiantai was just an orphan, and an ordinary orphan.


    He is not like the protagonist in those novels, even orphans also have such a halo, he can not be ordinary.


    Because he was an orphan, Jin Xiantai was doomed to be more inferior than others in terms of survival after he entered the society, and at the same time, he had to work much harder.


    It''s really impossible for a man like him to look for a wife with an average salary and no house, car or ticket.


    But his wife appeared in his life.


    And also with Jin Xiantai.


    Once Jin Xiantai asked, why choose yourself?


    After all, he is a poor man, and he is not very well-off.


    "To like you is to like you. It doesn''t make sense."


    Well, Jin Xiantai clearly remembers that''s how his wife answered him at that time.


    It''s simple, and it''s not complicated.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and his wife came together, poor but also happy to form a small family.


    After the days are very plain, plain like a cup of boiled water.


    Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea are inseparable from these every day.


    Maybe for some women, such a day can be very annoying.


    But Kim''s wife didn''t think so because she said, "this is life.".


    Yeah, this is life.


    I have to say that Jin Xiantai''s wife is really thorough.


    Life is colorful every day. It''s either a show or a high-end cocktail party. That''s what happens in TV dramas.


    In real life, 99% of men and women live a normal life.


    Sometimes, people must see through, if the spirit is too high, there is really no way to live.


    Of course, the more important thing is to know how much ability and ability they have, and can''t blindly aim high and seek stimulation.


    At this point, Kim''s wife is an understanding person.


    Yes, she does.


    Some people say that "poor husband and wife are sad for everything", which means that they are not well off financially. Many times they can''t do without money.


    And Jin Xiantai''s young couple''s life is basically such a situation.


    But the problem is that although the couple are poor, they have nothing to be sad about. Because both of them understand people, they will go to look for the faint sense of happiness in their poor life and days to add a touch of light to life.


    It''s called living.


    In this way, the poor and plain life continued until the birth of her daughter coco.


    Jin Xiantai thought that his life could go on like this.


    But I didn''t think God played a joke on him.


    Not long after coco was born, his wife was killed in a car accident, and the perpetrators ran away, but they were not found before Jin Xiantai and his daughter passed through.


    Often think of this matter, Jin Xiantai on the heart of a child gas, the idea is not accessible.


    Tearful, drinking wine, listening to songs.


    I don''t know how long it passed. Jin Xiantai raised his hand and scratched it on his face. Then he went to the bathroom to wash and rinse, and then he fell flat on the bed.


    The flight attendants and pilots on the A380 are genetic people, especially the flight attendants are very clear that Jin Xiantai doesn''t like to be disturbed at this time, so without Jin Xiantai''s call, those genetic flight attendants will not appear.


    The reason why gene man is arranged to be a flight attendant on the plane is also the arrangement made by Andrew to protect Jin Xiantai''s privacy.


    In different time and space, Jin Xiantai has everything.


    But when he thought that all this could not be shared with another person, Jin Xiantai was very painful.


    Of course, this kind of pain is usually buried in the bottom of Jin Xiantai''s heart, which is not usually shown or seen.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai will not show up in front of his daughter coco.Coco was still young when his wife died, so he didn''t remember what his mother looked like, or even had no impression of her.


    This makes Jin Xiantai even more miserable.


    But coco didn''t know about it.


    After all, coco is not very old now, and Jin Xiantai is worried that talking too much will backfire.


    Lying on the bed, Jin Xiantai took out his wallet from his pocket and opened it.


    When the wallet was opened, on the side where the card was placed, there was a hand-painted portrait of Jin Xiantai''s wife.


    Jin Xiantai''s hand-painted skills are good, so his wife''s hand-painted portrait is excellent.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai looked at the hand-painted for more than half an hour.


    When there is no outsider, Jin Xiantai will always think wildly. Most of the time, he will recall all kinds of things he once had.


    After all, another time and space life, for him is never forgotten, and some people can not be forgotten from memory.


    Different time and space, here, Jin Xiantai always feel like an outsider, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get in.


    Of course, this idea is well hidden by him, and no one can see it at all.


    This is just like coco going to other levels of space-time mischief, always stubbornly regard those aborigines as NPC is a truth.


    Speaking of these, Jin Xiantai admires the protagonists of the original world''s online novels, because they have a strong ability to accept and easily integrate themselves into the world they travel through.


    This is what Jin Xiantai envies.


    At least he can''t do it yet.


    It is for this reason that Jin Xiantai''s many behaviors in different time and space do not have so many scruples.


    For example, under the influence of this kind of factor, what kind of advice did Xiantai give them.


    Jin Xiantai has also reflected on this.


    But he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    If it was in the original time and space, he would certainly not have done so.


    But in different time and space, what he did should not be considered a traitor.


    Well, at least that''s what Jin Xiantai thinks.


    After all, he came to this world from another time and space. Strictly speaking, he is not a Chinese in this time and space.


    Therefore, in this respect, there is nothing to criticize.


    So it depends on what Jin Xiantai thinks in his mind.


    After looking at the hand-painted portrait of his wife in the wallet for a while, Jin Xiantai puts the wallet aside.


    Although he can''t share what he has now with his wife, at least he has made his daughter coco out of poverty and become so powerful.


    So he has nothing to regret about his daughter.


    I think if my wife can know, she will be happy and satisfied with what she has done.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai thought of Annie and the three times that Annie sold out in order to solve the livelihood problem


    Thinking of these, lying on the bed of Jin Xiantai can not help but Bang teeth flower seeds.


    To be fair, he did not betray his wife.


    In this respect, he can pat his chest and say it to anyone.


    But Annie gave birth to two children for herself.


    Although it sounds strange, it is an indisputable fact.


    At the same time, it also makes Jin Xiantai speechless.


    And because of this, and coco needs a mother, Anne lives with herself.


    Jin Xiantai is a little worried. Is this really a betrayal of his wife?


    At the same time, because of his own and daughter''s magical experience, plus the existence of myths and legends in different time and space, Nong Jin Xiantai has changed from an atheist to a person who has to believe in something.


    So he also worried that although his wife died, he said that there was no soul.


    In the future, if I die and meet my wife in the hell, what if I can''t explain the things between myself and Annie.


    So lying in bed, Jin Xiantai, very speechless, began to think of such things.


    It has to be said that sometimes Jin Xiantai also likes to open brain holes, and the brain opening is still very funny than wonderful flowers, as it is now.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai was in a mess, and soon he fell asleep.


    So this is the end of the story.


    And because of this wonderful view, Jin Xiantai will not talk to the public, so no one will laugh at him or anything.


    However, Annie, who was in Los Angeles, kept sneezing during this period of time. I don''t know if it is caused by Kim Hyun Tai''s delusion.


    The plane flew smoothly. When Jin Xiantai woke up, the plane had arrived in Washington, D.C., and was in a descending flight.Get up, wash some, Jin Xiantai left the bedroom.


    Looking at the time, it is more than eight o''clock in the morning.


    Before landing, Jin Xiantai asked the geneticist stewardess to prepare breakfast for himself. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed old George''s phone number.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    "Uncle George, I''ve arrived in Washington. Do you have time?"


    Although he is very familiar with old George, he is a busy man here in Washington, so if you want to meet him, you must say hello.


    Old George on the other end of the line gave a very positive answer.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in the office. I can get rid of some trifles. Come on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    After breakfast on the plane, when the plane landed at Washington Airport, Jin Xiantai got off the plane and went directly to old George''s office.


    After meeting old George, they exchanged greetings and went straight to the theme.


    After all, they are acquaintances, and polite words can be put aside.


    Jin Xiantai explained his intention briefly. He needed to know from old George what he would eventually do after serving in Vietnam.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s intention in this respect, old George did not have the slightest intention to conceal, so he told Jin Xiantai directly.


    "The president of South Vietnam on stage is supported by the French. It is very troublesome for us to fight with the French like this. Therefore, the main purpose of your visit this time is to get in touch with Ruan Wenming, the current supreme commander of the South Vietnamese army, and support him to launch a military coup, so as to thoroughly solve the trouble of coming and going."


    Let me do this?


    After knowing his actual goal from old George, Jin Xiantai was very surprised.


    Because according to his understanding, this matter can be done by the U.S. military command in Vietnam and the CIA. Where can he do it.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s puzzled face, old George had to explain why.


    "The CIA and the U.S. military headquarters in Vietnam are short-sighted. They still want to continue fighting with the French and find politicians who are willing to stand up. However, in our view, this kind of thing will only get into trouble and cannot solve the fundamental problem.


    So we need the real power of the military to stand up and let the incompetent and greedy politicians get out of the way and form a military government with centralized power and efficient operation. Only in this way can we stay in South Vietnam longer.


    You know, up to now, only one tenth of our old ammunition stocks have been consumed, and there are still a lot of old ammunition stocks that need to be consumed in Vietnam. Therefore, we need time and a stable and sustainable South Vietnamese government. "


    This is very heartless words, ordinary people do not know these inside information.


    So when old George put his heart into his stomach, Jin Xiantai could almost understand.


    But Kim Hyun Tai still has a little bit of confusion. In fact, the real power generals of the South Vietnamese military do not need to contact themselves.


    Can''t the CIA?


    Besides, they also have funds for operations. It should not be very difficult to impress some military personnel with us dollars.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai raised the confusion.


    For this question, old George answered Jin Xiantai with a wry smile.


    "I think of you because I have no money."


    What? No money!


    This is not an international joke!


    Jin Xiantai was really shocked by old George''s answer.


    The United States has not made a profit from the Plaza Agreement. Now it is not short of money.


    So how can the CIA have no funds to corrupt the high-ranking officers of the South Vietnamese army.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai thinks this is a bit out of line.


    However, old George was very patient to continue to explain to Jin Xiantai, which made Jin Xiantai understand why this happened.


    "The CIA has been severely suppressed recently, and the" elephant "force is hyping the news that Vietnam is occupying an unfavorable position. You must also know that the domestic anti war tide has become a little strong, right?"


    Jin Xiantai smelled the speech and nodded. On the way to Washington, he learned about the situation from the Internet.


    Old George came out from behind his desk and sighed deeply in front of Jin Xiantai.


    "So now our every move is closely watched by the media, even if I have the heart to approve a sum of money to the CIA, I dare not do it."


    Jin Xiantai stares at old George in silence. It''s hard for him to imagine that the high-level people in the United States in different times and times would actually advise him into this virtue.


    This point is simply compared with the original time and space of the United States high-level, is not a bit worse.


    "At that time, you should contact Ruan Wenming as a private person, and at the same time, you should also provide them with money in private name. In any case, you must encourage their military to come forward, take over all the affairs of the current regime and form a military government.


    Of course, I will use other names to make up for the money you have taken out. I won''t let you waste the money. "


    Although it was a little surprising, Jin Xiantai still nodded and agreed.


    After all, in his opinion, as long as money can solve the problem, it is nothing.


    In this way, it seems that I went to serve in South Vietnam, which is not a hard job.


    "Of course, your mission is more than that."


    Old George continued.


    Jin Xiantai also sat up straight and assumed the appearance of "I''m listening.".


    "According to reliable information, a large gold mine and a large oil field have been found near Saigon. Therefore, you should be responsible for protecting the gold mine and oil fields. You should not let the North Vietnamese agents do damage. At the same time, you should also bear the burden of suppressing the activities of North Vietnamese agents. Therefore, it is a heavy burden on your shoulders."Jin Xiantai grinned, but could he refuse?


    I''m sure it can''t be refused.


    "The French also know the news, so they will certainly make a stir. But this time our US troops stationed in Vietnam can''t help but profit from it. Therefore, we should try our best to extract more gold and more oil during this period in Vietnam. "


    Old George said something more.


    Jin Xiantai can understand this.


    After all, this cheap does not take advantage of the white.


    But it''s obvious that the Americans will be engaged in destructive exploitation of that gold mine and oil.


    After all, Americans know very well that they can''t stay in Vietnam forever, and they have to withdraw sooner or later.


    Therefore, what they have to do now is that while they are still stationed in Vietnam, they can exploit as many gold mines and oil fields as they can, and will not consider other issues at all.


    If Jin Xiantai himself came, I guess he would do the same.


    "Who owns the right to develop the gold and oil fields now?"


    Jin Xiantai asked curiously.


    Old George laughed and said to Jin Xiantai, "the ownership is an offshore company in the Cayman Islands, but I can tell the truth that the development rights of the gold mine and oil field are in the hands of your wife Annie and me, so you can protect the rights and interests of your own industry this time."


    Old George laughs very chicken thief, let Jin Xiantai a burst of speechless.


    He could not have imagined that old George and Annie had the right to develop gold and oil fields.


    All right!


    Now that he knows such a situation, how can Jin Xiantai try his best to protect the interests among them.


    But it''s no surprise.


    We should know that in the time and space in which Jin Xiantai lived, a certain Dame invaded Kuwait, which damaged the interests of the then president''s shoeboard face. Therefore, shoeboard face contacted a group of like-minded stakeholders and quickly issued a decision to dispatch troops to "look good at Dame.".


    Therefore, in different time and space, it is not so surprising that old George, as vice president, takes advantage of the U.S. garrison in Vietnam to make profits.


    Don''t think American politicians don''t like money.


    Money, this thing is no one does not like.


    Of course, old George didn''t make it clear. Instead, he finished holding the offshore company. Obviously, he was more concerned about his reputation.


    Annie and Kim Tae suddenly thought of serving in Vietnam, if not for herself.


    After all, they need a reliable person to go to Vietnam to protect this interest.


    So thinking of Jin Xiantai, he couldn''t help but ask old George, "Uncle George, I don''t think my service in Vietnam has much to do with gold mines and oil fields?"


    Old George kept a chicken thief''s smile on his face, nodded his head without denying it, and admitted it happily.


    After getting a happy answer from old George, Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes in silence.


    "Well, this is to protect the interests of our own industry, and where to gild, so I have nothing to object to.


    But I need to know something clearly, that is, how much power I had during my service in Vietnam, and whether I would be constrained in doing things? "


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, old George was very satisfied.


    After all, it''s easy to talk to smart people. You don''t have to worry about it.


    "You are directly under the command of commander-in-chief Eisenhower in Vietnam, and I can tell you the truth, he also has a 12% stake in gold mines and oil fields, so you don''t have to worry that he won''t support you."


    Too cunning.


    Even such people have been pulled down by you. What can I worry about.


    Jin Xiantai is comfortable all over.


    It can be imagined that with Eisenhower''s support, Jin Xiantai can safely gild in South Vietnam, and bully those South Vietnamese in different time and space.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help being happy.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s face "I understand", the smile on old George''s face was more brilliant.


    "I''m really happy that you and Annie can think of registering as a security consultant company, because you''ve got a lot of military generals in such a way, and they''ve got their network, and our whole puma force has also expanded into the military. All of this depends on you and Annie."


    Old George was sincere on this issue.


    To be honest, I really borrowed the light of Jin Xiantai and Annie.


    Otherwise, the military bigwigs wouldn''t pay any attention to politicians like old George.


    You know, the politicians and the military in the United States in different time and space are totally two different camp relations.


    Of course, the friendship between the two sides is now thanks to old George, and the politicians of their "cougar" camp are all very radical hawks."Admiral Eisenhower has three years to go before he retires, so he has to seek something for his future, so you can rest assured that you will get along well with him after going to South Vietnam."


    Old George gave Jin Xiantai a reassurance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    As for the South Vietnam issue, old George has revealed that it is the end of the story.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai has no problem.


    Don''t even worry.


    Directly obey the commander-in-chief in Vietnam, the other generals don''t need to bird them at all.


    At the same time, he has the right to mobilize the CIA.


    After all, in addition to being in the military school, Jin Xiantai also has a high position in the CIA, so after he went to Vietnam, these two identities can make him run wild.


    Moreover, old George clearly told himself that he didn''t need to go to the battlefield to fight hard when he went to South Vietnam. He just had to protect the gold mines and oil fields and let his subordinates suppress the activities of the North Vietnamese agents in Saigon.


    As long as you can do the above, you can return home with a dazzling halo.


    I have to say, there is a relationship between the backstage, really easy to mix.


    Especially in the United States.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai could not help feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    But anyway, it''s really a good thing for Kim himself.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    Asked old George.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head. He knew that old George drank whisky, which he was not used to.


    Old George went to his desk, opened the drawer, took out a bottle of whisky, and came back again, with an extra glass in his hand.


    Old George''s office is very large. It has an independent bathroom and can even take a bath. The outside is where the secretary works. There are several large rooms. After all, old George is the vice president and also serves as the chairman of the National Defense Budget Allocation Committee, so he can enjoy such treatment.


    Besides, his two positions alone can receive millions of dollars a year as public expenses.


    So many people like politics.


    As long as they can be elected, the state will give money.


    Of course, this money is not for nothing. Those subordinates who follow you ask you to pay them salary, and the salary money is from the money given by the state.


    As a result, many political families do not need money at all, and so does old George''s family.


    It''s just that compared with the famous businessmen, they are very low-key.


    But you must not think that they are poor pen, that is absolutely wrong.


    They will always take advantage of their own advantages to seek some interests for themselves. For example, this time, old George and Annie joined hands, and Eisenhower, commander-in-chief of the U.S. Army in Vietnam, won the gold and oil fields found in Saigon.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that there are not only three of them, but also other stakeholders. It is just that Jin Xiantai will not inquire about the inside information of this aspect, because it is very unwise.


    If old George was willing to tell him, he would.


    If old George didn''t want to say anything, he would certainly make the other party unhappy if he went to inquire rashly. Why.


    Besides, old George has revealed some things and let Jin Xiantai know a little bit about it. This is enough, isn''t it.


    Old George, who had already returned to his original position and poured himself half a glass of whisky, put his bottle on the coffee table in front of him, and then talked about other things with Jin Xiantai.


    "It''s not so peaceful in South Korea recently. We need to support a military general in South Korea to come forward and replace the one on the stage.


    However, the military man who is cooperating with us is not a good thing. His ambition is too big and his appetite is too big. So we will use it for the time being, and then we will find a chance to get rid of him and support another person to come to power. "


    Kim Hyun Tae has known something about South Korea for a long time.


    After all, in order to do this, he went to South Korea specially once and contacted a woman called Quan Fu Zhen.


    At that time, he seemed to have been assigned a task, the task was to kill the woman, but he did not obey.


    It was also Jin Xiantai''s first revolt.


    But it is very strange that this revolt did not cause any consequences, all people regard this matter as if it had not happened.


    Even Jin Xiantai didn''t care much about it and almost forgot.


    But now that old George mentioned the South Korean incident, Kim Hyun Tae suddenly recalled the past.


    "The Northern Dynasty is also quite chaotic. William, I remember that you had a large gold mine in the Northern Dynasty. Does the chaos in the Northern Dynasty affect your gold mine business?"


    With that, old George turned to the North Dynasty, and inquired with great concern.


    The relationship between Li Baoying, a girl of the Northern Dynasty, and Jin Xiantai was also heard by old George. Therefore, Jin Xiantai wondered whether old George was so concerned about his business there?


    With such a guess in his heart, Jin Xiantai responded to old George: "for the time being, the influence has not been affected yet. I have learned a little bit about the Northern Dynasties through the channels of the gold mine.But I don''t think that no matter how the upper level of the Northern Dynasty fights, my business will not have any impact. After all, where I mine, I have to pay taxes, and this part of the tax will be used to purchase some goods needed by the Northern Dynasty.


    If I were absent, they would not be able to find a more suitable candidate under such a strict international blockade. "


    What Jin Xiantai said is a little too bullshit.


    It''s very easy to find someone to cooperate with.


    Far away, just look for Huaxia cooperation.


    But the reason why Jin Xiantai said this was mainly to show his own shortcomings in front of old George, at least to make old George feel that they were his own shortcomings.


    After all, he has always been too perfect, but also too evil.


    It doesn''t feel like a young man at all.


    If it had always been like this, it would have given old George a high look, but it would have caused unnecessary fear.


    You know, too evil has no friends.


    Therefore, appropriate performance shortcomings, let people feel that they are not so perfect, this is the most correct choice.


    Sure enough, Jin Xiantai''s naive words made old George smile more brilliant.


    "You are talented in many things, but you are still a young man after all."


    Jin Xiantai pretended to be stupid, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, and laughed at old George.


    "I have received news that the Northern Dynasty will send a delegation to visit China in the near future, including Li Baoying, who you know.


    According to the information we have, this visit by the delegation of the Northern Dynasties to China is likely to strive for the support of China for the Li family. With the support of China, the Li family can better fight against the Pu clan.


    It can be seen that the struggle between them has entered a white hot stage. "


    The United States has been paying close attention to the situation in the Northern Dynasties.


    Although the focus of the United States is not on the northern side of the country, the current situation in the North Dynasty is not so much concerned about by the Americans.


    It''s not clear if any ideas came into being.


    Vietnam''s occupation, and supporting the Afghan guerrillas against the Maoxiong, are two things that have involved too much energy in the United States.


    In addition, the United States is still doing that in South Korea, so that they really can not think about other things.


    It has to be said that although the current situation in the Northern Dynasties is chaotic, the time point is very good.


    Because the hostile South Koreans and Americans have no energy to take care of them for the time being, so long as the Li family can solve the stable situation of the park clan group.


    By the time Americans free up their hands, there will be no chance.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai thought about it and finally came to such a conclusion.


    Just as Jin Xiantai was waiting for old George to come down, he sighed a long sigh, which was full of bitterness.


    "Unfortunately, the chaos in the Northern Dynasties was a good opportunity for us. But we have no energy to take care of them. It''s really a pity


    Obviously, for old George, the current chaos in the Northern Dynasty really had a chance for the Americans to get in.


    But for various reasons, Americans can''t do it now.


    So how can this keep old George from complaining.


    You know, Americans have always wanted to subvert the northern regime.


    Even if George is old enough, there''s nothing better for him.


    After all, it''s not just a matter of sending a few CIA officers at random. It requires a large number of personnel to be organized, and all departments should make overall plans and formulate plans before they can be implemented.


    But at present, the CIA''s personnel are sent to South Korea, South Vietnam, and Afghanistan, so there is really no one to send to North Korea.


    Looking at old George''s sad look on his face, Jin Xiantai snickered at the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    However, Jin Xiantai, who seems to be an ABC, has been mixed into the edge of the American management class. At this time, he had to cooperate with old George and pretend to be "helpless" on this issue.


    After more than two years of different time and space life baptism, Jin Xiantai''s acting skills have been greatly improved.


    Therefore, old George Leng did not see that the young Chinese man in front of him was pretending everything.


    So old George really thought that Jin Xiantai, like himself, felt sorry that he could not get involved in the chaos of the Northern Dynasty.


    I have to say, this is really a big joke.


    Jin Xiantai had no intention of talking to old George more about the Northern Dynasties, but he revived the topic of South Vietnam.


    "After I go to South Vietnam, can I deal with some officers of the South Vietnamese army when necessary? Of course, I mean when they resist buying. "Well, it''s not impossible.


    So Jin Xiantai needs to prepare for a rainy day and get a guarantee from old George.


    Old George shook the glass in his hand, pondered for a moment, and then replied to Jin Xiantai: "of course, all the guys who don''t accept kindness and friendship, but also hinder you from doing this can be eradicated! You have to make sure that the South Vietnamese regime tends to be stable and that you can''t hinder the next military action of the South Vietnamese army. "


    From old George here is to get a guarantee, although it is verbal, but Jin Xiantai knows that old George will not deceive himself.


    The rest is from the US commander in Vietnam, Eisenhower, who also received this guarantee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Time flies


    a week has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Jin Xiantai is very busy these days.


    Before going to serve in South Vietnam, he had to deal with Nuwa''s affairs, and then let his daughter Keke and Nuwa go back to China to practice.


    Only in this way can he serve in peace of mind.


    Although I still have some worries about my daughter.


    However, considering that with Nu Wa''s side and the presence of the great God, there would not be any big problems, so Jin Xiantai left his worries behind.


    Think about it.


    If you have to worry about Nuwa, Jin Xiantai is really a little too much.


    In that case, he simply tied his daughter to his belt and took it with him wherever he went.


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Jin Xiantai found that the goddess of different time and space was also a very good person.


    And you can see that she also likes her daughter coco.


    So coco followed Nuwa. What else should I worry about.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai devoted himself to the preparation before the service.


    Annie was not free, either.


    Because of Nevada oil, she needs to deal with major oil forces every day, and those people are obviously not easy to deal with.


    At the same time, because the yum fast food chain business under cocoa''s name needs to be expanded to tell the service area about this matter, on this issue, the representatives of oil forces who have grasped this advantage have become arrogant in front of Annie one by one.


    For a while, Annie and they were very worried.


    Nevada oil has a lot of benefits, and Annie doesn''t want people to get involved.


    Besides, let those big crocodiles get in. God knows if they will engage in wind and rain in the future. After all, those guys are cannibalism.


    Fortunately, Annie and Jin Xiantai''s status is not general, so the usual dark means used on small businessmen, these big crocodiles dare not use Jin Xiantai''s family.


    In the end, they had to sit down and talk to Annie.


    As for what can be discussed in the end, only God will know.


    The earth will not stop rotating because of some people, and the sun will rise and set every day, no matter what, the days will be like this day by day.


    Instead, her father and stepmother Annie are so busy, but coco benefits. Every day, when his father and stepmother leave, the little guy takes his little friend and Andrew, who looks after himself, to go back to the time and space of "five kinds of chaos".


    After a week, coco had conquered the capital of houzhao, established his own country, and gathered a large number of northern Jin people in his own territory.


    At the same time, the little guy has successfully established his own source of belief and has a lot of believers.


    Thanks to the inheritance of the "North South fight" boxing, the mysterious and powerful boxing technique almost shocked the Jin people in the world.


    So one by one, they firmly believe that coco, as she boasted, was an ancient god.


    Not to mention coco insists that he is Nu Wa''s apprentice, this time her identity has become more unusual.


    If it wasn''t for fear of disturbing his master who became the "good voice" player, coco even thought about taking the master to the world to make a circle and establish his identity as the first disciple of Nuwa.


    Now, cocoa has unified the Central Plains in the north, and Wu Hu has been completely eliminated by her.


    Next, Xiong Xiaozi is thinking about whether to fight with the Southern Jin Dynasty, seize the territory of Jin Dynasty, and then develop a period of time to start the global strategy.


    Don''t think that the idea of bear child is really a dream, because the little guy has such strength. After all, she has opened a systematic cheating device in the "five random flowers" world.


    With the blessing of the cheater, bear children have no shortage of troops to fight the world, and there is no need to worry about the lack of food and grass.


    In addition to the establishment of belief and the popularity of the "North South fight" boxing technique, there are also a large number of "North South fight" abnormal fighters under his command in addition to those systematic soldiers.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for cocoa to launch a global strategy.


    On the whole, it is that Jin Xiantai and his family have something to do.


    Adults are busy with their own affairs, and children also have their own affairs. No one is idle.


    Compared with Jin Xiantai''s family, Nu Wa, who has become a "good voice" player, is also running around at this time.


    In a week, she has won the California top 10 and the Western Top 10, becoming the top 30 player in the good voice and starting to sprint to the top 15.Now in the United States, in addition to adults paying attention to the Vietnam War, many young people are paying attention to the good voice competition.


    Even through the Internet, "good voice" has been popular in China and all over the world.


    It goes without saying that it must be Nu Wa, a Chinese girl, who has become a top 30 player. How can the Chinese people not be excited.


    As a result, there are so many reports about Nuwa on the Internet in Huaxia. Although she is not a famous artist, she has already become popular in China.


    And because in a series of competitions, she showed her magnetic and attractive voice and perfectly interpreted the relationship between English songs, which made many people become her fans at once.


    At the same time, these fans really brought her the faith she needed, which made her extremely excited every day.


    It also strengthened Nu Wa''s confidence in becoming an artist and made her feel that it was right to take this road of collecting faith.


    Of course, in fact, the only way to accumulate faith is to be a star, there are many ways.


    Only for Nu Wa, she can think of, and with her own ability to succeed, perhaps only the way to be a star.


    Well, at least that''s what Nu Wa thinks.


    "Good voice" has entered the top 30, which is basically the last moment.


    And now the 30 players who can continue to appear on the stage, none of them are weak, they are all very strong potential and talent.


    So CNN signed a contract with 29 of the 30 players and bound them to the CNN office. After all, these are good candidates.


    Only Nu Wa, because of special reasons, CNN did not sign a contract with her.


    And Nu Wa herself didn''t feel sorry about it. After all, she knew what was going on.


    At the same time, "Yanhuang entertainment" in China has been quietly contacted with her. Only after Nu Wa has made good achievements in the United States, can she go back to China for development.


    So Nu Wa doesn''t have to sign with CNN.


    These are all things that have been agreed in advance.


    Because she is one of the top 30 players, Nu Wa is no longer in Los Angeles, but has come to New York. She has stayed in a luxury hotel suite specially prepared by CNN for the athletes, and left the slum area of Los Angeles.


    According to the law, CNN is the media on the west coast. The top 30 events should be arranged in Los Angeles. How can we come to New York?


    In fact, this arrangement is mainly to disgust the media on the east coast.


    It is also used to tell these colleagues how popular "the good voice" is, so that they can get angry and depressed.


    Of course, this is definitely not Jin Xiantai''s style, obviously it is Joanne''s style.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t stop JoAnn''s arrangement.


    The hotel is located on the edge of the Central Park. Standing at the landing window in the morning, you can have a glance at the Central Park, which makes people enjoy the beautiful scenery and keep a good mood all day.


    CNN arranged the accommodation for the players, but also cost a lot.


    But good voice makes a lot of advertising money, so it''s nothing to spend so little.


    It''s cool in the New York morning in summer.


    Nuwa, who never sleeps in, gets up early from her bed, washes, and then leaves the hotel for a run in Central Park.


    Although not very cold to the United States.


    But because she came to the United States for the first time and came to the city of New York, Nu Wa still kept that kind of curiosity and freshness to some of them.


    In short, no one can see that she smiles sweetly, gives people a feeling of super good temper, quiet and gentle girl, her real identity is actually a famous God in ancient times.


    And it''s still the one that''s not easy to mess with.


    Sometimes things on the other side of time and space are so wonderful.


    Of course, it''s also very interesting.


    At least that''s what Jin Xiantai looks like.


    Wearing headphones and playing fast-paced RNB songs, Nu Wa, wearing a summer sports suit, began to run slowly on the path of Central Park.


    Although the time is still early, but at this time on the park path, there have been a lot of morning exercise men and women, and are also a handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    If you think about it, the second generation of people who don''t live near Wall Street are sure to work.


    Not to mention that there are a lot of models, millionaires and other people living nearby.


    Therefore, it is not a strange thing to see handsome men and beautiful women in the morning exercise.


    It is also because handsome men and beautiful women are very common, so Nuwa morning exercise has not attracted many people to pay attention to her, and Nu Wa is also happy to enjoy this free morning time.Running, suddenly Nu Wa felt the mobile phone shaking in her waist.


    Then she slowed down, reached for the phone in her hand, and then looked down.


    It''s still a short message.


    The content is [Cai Minghua will formally file an infringement lawsuit against jincocoa in Xiangjiang and claim compensation of US $5 billion! ]¡£


    After reading this short message, Nu Wa held her eyes and said to herself, "is this guy crazy about money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    What kind of name did Cai Minghua bring a lawsuit against coco? Nu Wa had a few words in her mind. It was just cocoa''s cover song "my love".


    In the name of 5 billion dollars, this is how to sue Mr. Cai.


    It''s just a song. It''s a bit excessive to claim $5 billion, but it''s reasonable. It''s not too strange.


    You know, the protection of copyright in different time and space is quite strict.


    Coco covers and adapts the song himself. The adaptation is still very bizarre and indecent, and has not been authorized by Cai Minghua, so it is not surprising that he is in such trouble now.


    According to some relevant laws and regulations, Cai Minghua is qualified and reasonable to file such a lawsuit and claim compensation in this way.


    As for whether Cai Minghua is crazy and wants to ask for 5 billion dollars of compensation, or if he wants to make a vote from Jin Xiantai, this is really a matter worth pondering.


    You know, Cai Minghua is a very smart person. It''s impossible to do such seemingly brainless things, especially when such a lion opens his mouth.


    Cai Minghua has always given people the feeling that he knows how to do things properly.


    Of course, although this is only Cai Minghua can show, but at least it also shows that the words are not brainless.


    Even though Cai Minghua does a lot of dirty things in private, he still feels very good on the whole.


    Since this guy is neither a fool nor a brain wreck, he must know that a $5 billion compensation is not likely at all.


    At the same time, it will make people feel that Cai Minghua is also too ignorant of the heaven and earth.


    That''s five billion dollars.


    Even if the big stars in different time and space can make money, they can''t make so much money in their lifetime.


    That''s good. Cai Minghua has to pay $5 billion for compensation as soon as he opens his mouth, which is absolutely shocking.


    Even if Cai Minghua is reasonable in this matter, the amount of his claim will still make people feel a little excessive.


    Besides, he is not afraid to offend Jin Xiantai?


    You know, although Jin Xiantai is mixed with the United States, his influence in Asia is not small.


    It is not a wise choice to offend Jin Xiantai, a media tycoon, in any way.


    Is Cai Minghua going to stop being a singer after earning a ticket?


    Even if Cai Minghua gets $5 billion, it really doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get it.


    But does Cai really just want this?


    When Nu Wa, a morning jogger in Manhattan''s Central Park, received this message, Cai Minghua, who returned to Xiangjiang, was ready to sue cocoa infringement and claim $5 billion at a time. This incident has caused a great stir in the reality of China and the Internet.


    It also makes people talk about it one after another.


    It''s not uncommon to sue for infringement. Basically, there are several cases every year, but it''s the first to ask for $5 billion in compensation at one go.


    It''s just a lot of rhythm.


    If he succeeds, will Cai Minghua become a big rich man?


    Therefore, the spectators, the contemptuous, the jokers, and the onlookers and gourd eaters have different mentality.


    The major media in China have also expressed their own views on this matter.


    Beijing News: Cai Minghua, a famous talent singer in Xiangjiang, sued coco gold, the only daughter of media tycoon on the west coast of the United States, for infringement and claimed US $5 billion, which is the largest amount of claim so far since the establishment of copyright law.


    Regardless of whether Xiangjiang district court supports the compensation, according to the analysis of famous lawyers in Beijing, Cai Minghua is likely to win the case. After all, coco gold infringement is an indisputable fact.


    Next, let''s wait and see whether Xiangjiang district court supports this amount of compensation.


    Nantian times: to be fair, coco king is young and in a muddle headed age. According to the analysis of many lawyers in the industry, William King''s law team is likely to use this as a breakthrough point to hold a trial with CAI Minghua.


    In reality, all media in summer of China began to pay attention to this matter.


    After all, Cai Minghua really wants too much compensation, even if people don''t want to pay attention to it.


    We all want to know whether Cai Minghua can become a rich man with $5 billion through this lawsuit.


    Especially when Cai Minghua gets 5 billion US dollars, people will certainly pay attention to it.


    However, compared with the major media reports in reality, the netizens'' discussion on this matter on the Internet is much more intense and more amusing than that of the major media in reality.To a ha ha: Cai Minghua, is this to heaven? Or did he see a chance to make a fortune in coco gold, so he wanted to become a fat man?


    Cai Minghua is really a smart guy. He wants to become a rich man by this matter!


    Ah ha ha ha ha, 5 billion US dollars, this is really a lion''s mouth!


    Your face is eaten by the dog: this year, I''ll take Cai Minghua as I''m not satisfied. It''s just the so-called how bold and how productive I am. Now Cai Minghua has the initiative. Obviously, he also knows this. In addition, coco gold''s father has money, so it''s not surprising that he thinks he should speak more.


    If it''s me, I don''t have such ambition as Cai Minghua. To be fair, I claim millions of dollars, so Cai Minghua''s idol.


    Winter of snow dance: Coco gold infringement is true, even if her father Jin Xiantai is a media tycoon on the west coast of the United States, or a tycoon, it can not change such a fact.


    Infringement is infringement. Violation of copyright law is violation of copyright law. Even though I like this lovely fairy girl very much, I can''t tell lies with my eyes open.


    But like my brother upstairs, I''m impressed by Cai Minghua''s claim for 5 billion dollars in compensation.


    Four Eyed calf: Cai Minghua obviously wants to make a fortune by taking advantage of it. Can''t we see it so clearly?


    In fact, although coco gold doesn''t make sense, the little guy is a little older. If you want her to learn a little bit, you can sue her for millions of dollars.


    Therefore, personally, Cai Minghua is supposed to laugh in his dreams at night. It is just that God has given him a chance to get rich.


    Netizens expressed their opinions, and did not discuss the matter from the legal point of view. They expressed their opinions according to their own views, which is quite different from the major media and newspapers in reality.


    The younger coco Fang was even sued for his sympathy.


    But on the whole, netizens all think that Cai Minghua wants to make a fortune by taking advantage of it, so he will ask for such a large amount of compensation at once.


    This point of view, let Cai Minghua''s impression in the hearts of netizens has deteriorated a lot, even left such an impression of greedy.


    Of course, what really affects netizens is actually jealousy.


    After all, Cai Minghua is likely to win the lawsuit, get the $5 billion compensation, and then turn into a rich man.


    In this regard, how can netizens not envy or envy.


    This kind of Xiantai is also very normal.


    Most of the netizens are ordinary people, so they will think "how can you become a millionaire without saying that Cai Minghua is a star, but we are still Diao Si".


    In fact, this is understandable.


    Cai Minghua is so young that he has already become the idol of countless fans. In addition, he has "talent" and is also handsome. How can such a person not cause "public indignation" among male netizens.


    Now, Cai Minghua is going to sue for infringement and get $5 billion in compensation from William king, the American media tycoon, and become the youngest tycoon in the entertainment industry.


    How can the majority of netizens not envy.


    The same are people, the difference is so hot!


    In addition, since Cai Minghua''s debut, not all the reports about him are positive. There are also a lot of negative news reports, such as using the star identity to play fan Mei and so on.


    But Cai Minghua himself did not admit it.


    But even if he does not admit it again, the majority of netizens are still in the mood of no wind and no fire, and they are very skeptical about these things.


    So Cai Minghua, in everyone''s eyes, you are handsome, you have so many sister papers, and now you want to become a rich man. How can we not be jealous.


    Furthermore, it is not surprising that Cai Minghua, a little enemy, is rich.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t know. Cai Minghua, who has returned to Xiangjiang, has never really thought about taking advantage of this to get a vote from Jin Xiantai.


    The reason why he now makes this so big is mainly to divert the public''s attention and let them take their attention away from Nu Wa.


    In the past week, with Nu Wa''s excellent performance in the good voice, the entertainment reports here are all about her.


    And in these reports, there are also a lot of Nuwa''s past experiences. Those little gossip, naturally, about CAI Minghua and Nu Wa, are also involved.


    In addition, Nuwa was interviewed by CNN before she participated in the good voice. In the interview, she talked about the bullying by Cai Minghua.


    Therefore, now the public has a great interest in CAI Minghua, and with the help of those who have a heart, they begin to dig out Cai Minghua''s dark side.


    Finally, the power of the people is strong.Cai Minghua''s black history has been dug out one by one. Even though he has used various relations to conceal or suppress it, these things are not known.


    But now, it''s all exposed to the public.


    For a while, the public opinion certainly made Cai Minghua difficult.


    In order to reverse this unfavorable public opinion situation, Cai Minghua thought of using this way.


    And now, it seems to be a success.


    People have not paid much attention to his black history, but have begun to pay attention to whether the goods can get 5 billion dollars from Jin Xiantai through litigation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    What a smart man Cai Minghua is.


    What he wants is not only to reverse the current adverse public opinion, but also not really to get $5 billion in compensation from Jin Xiantai.


    Because Cai Minghua is also very clear, it is a very unrealistic thing.


    Five billion dollars!


    I think Xiangjiang district court will not support it.


    Even if it''s support, you can''t get so much in the end.


    After all, in order to cope with the prosecution, the lawyers in the huge group of lawyers affiliated to Jin Xiantai are not good partners.


    With these people around, how can they get $5 billion in compensation.


    Only those white people outside and on the Internet really think that he has a great possibility to win the lawsuit and get those dollars from Jin Xiantai.


    In fact, Cai Minghua''s doing so is mainly a counterattack against Jin Xiantai.


    Cai Minghua is not an idiot. How can he not know that behind the current adverse and his own public opinion, the promoter is CNN under the name of Jin Xiantai.


    So now Cai Minghua also hates Jin Xiantai.


    Even Cai Minghua guessed maliciously whether he had left Nuwa of Huaxia and had become the honey of Jin Xiantai, so he let Jin Xiantai aim at himself like this.


    After all, he and Jin Xiantai have no hatred, so there is no reason why Jin Xiantai is so against himself.


    So she got together with timed Nu Wa and Jin Xiantai, and then she blew the pillow wind in Jin Xiantai''s ear, which made Jin Xiantai use his own strength to target himself.


    [hum! In front of me to pretend a very pure look, in the end is not with the rich! Bichi! ]


    sitting in a high-rise mansion overlooking the entire Victoria Harbour, Cai Minghua secretly despises Nu Wa.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder burst out of thin air in the blue and calm sky.


    The thunder came suddenly and strangely. God knows if Cai Minghua cursed Nuwa from the bottom of his heart.


    If Cai Minghua was abroad, maybe it would be OK. But in the scope of Huaxia, he slandered Nuwa Shengzun. It is not so strange to think that such a vision would appear.


    After all, how could Nuwa be allowed to be slandered by ordinary people.


    This is only a warning. There is no thunder falling on Cai Minghua. If Cai Minghua knows the opportunity, he will be fine from now on.


    But because Cai Minghua didn''t know the real identity of Nu Wa, he certainly couldn''t understand the warning and reminder from the Lord.


    The thunder rumbled, stopped, everything returned to the previous calm, as if nothing had happened, it is really very strange.


    That''s exactly what the so-called dry sky thunder is.


    Shocked, Cai Minghua went back to the French window and sat down on the sofa. His face was a little shaken. He looked at Victoria Harbour through the window.


    He was scared by thunder before, but it was too sudden after all.


    But soon, Cai returned to normal and stabilized his mind.


    "Is it going to rain? I heard the thunder just now


    About 20 minutes later, a young and beautiful girl appeared with only a white towel around her body. She went to Cai Minghua and sat down in CAI Minghua''s arms.


    Needless to say, this is the woman around Cai Minghua.


    After a deep kiss, the girl gasped and fell into CAI Minghua''s arms,.


    In any case, Cai Minghua is also a man with the aura of "the back Palace". Therefore, it is not surprising to let the women around her have such a performance.


    But now the girl in his arms is obviously one of the few girls who still stay with CAI Minghua, and is also one of the most affected by the aura of the harem.


    Since then, Cai Minghua''s dark history has been exposed, so many of his girlfriends have left. These girls who have known him for a short time have been the least affected by the "harem" aura.


    For example, the girl in CAI Minghua''s arms is not the same now, and there are three other girls like her. They have not been affected by public opinion and Cai Minghua''s black history and left him, but continued to stay with him.


    Here we have to say the powerful part of the aura of the "Hougong".


    This is a mysterious force that can influence women''s mind. Under its influence, girls can like a man without brain, and their IQ becomes very low. They can even be influenced to accept that the men around them are as powerful as a few boats.


    This is the gospel of some men, but it is also the sorrow of girls.


    As for where this mysterious power comes from, no one really knows.


    The multiverse is extremely magical, and there are all kinds of mysteries of exotic flowers.Cai Minghua is lucky, because Jin Xiantai and his daughter travel through the space-time channel, and get the blessing of this power, thus changing the days when there was no relationship between women before.


    But it is also because of this that Cai Minghua unconsciously has a causal entanglement with Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    Therefore, the occurrence of Jin Xiantai''s case against him now is also a mysterious arrangement.


    Of course, this also has something to do with CAI Minghua''s own dishonesty.


    If he could live a good life and not rely on his own changes to bully others and commit so much nausea, maybe he would not have become so difficult today.


    At that time, he will be able to enjoy the beauty around him and live a life of wealth.


    I think God can''t see it, so we have to take advantage of Jin Xiantai, who has cause and effect, to clean up this guy.


    In short, the number is mysterious and mysterious, which makes people unable to explore and ponder.


    The girl in CAI Minghua''s arms regained some clarity. She fell into CAI Minghua''s arms and looked vaguely at the scenery of Victoria Harbor. She said slowly, "now the public opinion has all focused on the lawsuit that is about to start. No one has paid attention to the girl named Zhang Xiaomi any more.


    Well, I''m very smart. Now thanks to my advice, I can help you get rid of the unfavorable situation of public opinion. Do you have to thank me for that? "


    The girl in CAI Minghua''s arms is a little bit naive, and also has a little meaning of inviting spoilers.


    It can be seen from her previous words that she thought out and promoted all the lawsuits and public opinions that have been set off by the outside world.


    Hearing the speech, Cai Minghua grinned and gently kisses the girl''s forehead.


    "Of course I want to thank you, my dear, as you said, thanks to the idea." At the same time, he also shows his love for girls, but deep down in his heart, Cai Minghua thinks with pride! Thanks to Lao Tzu''s great charm, there are girls who can make use of it, so I''m the protagonist of destiny in the novel.


    The girl in CAI Minghua''s arms is one of the three major newspapers in Xiangjiang. She is the daughter of Liao''s family in Xiangjiang times. Because she is the only girl in this generation, she will definitely take over all the Liao''s industries and newspapers in the future.


    That''s why she has the energy to help Cai Minghua.


    It has to be said that Cai Minghua is lucky enough to take a girl like Liao Qianjin down and make her so infatuated with herself.


    Of course, this must be inseparable from the influence of the aura of the harem, and this effect also proves the importance of a large extent.


    Otherwise, Cai Minghua, a talented singer, could not have any intersection with Liao Qianjin in any case. After all, the differences in identity and class are the shackles and obstacles that cannot be broken.


    Speaking of this, we have to mention Cai Minghua''s despicable means in order to get Liao Qianjin.


    It''s similar to most online novels.


    Liao Qianjin had a boyfriend and was already engaged.


    But under the circumstances, God let her and Cai Minghua have a little intersection.


    At that time, Cai Minghua was just a young singer who wanted money and fame.


    When he learned about the identity and background of Miss chat, he immediately became interested in it and had dark and dirty ideas.


    This time, Cai Minghua began to pursue Miss Liao.


    Of course, this pursuit is not overt, but secretly.


    But as Miss Liao''s fiance, how could that unfortunate man bear it.


    Therefore, this unfortunate man plays the role of being beaten in the face when he is delivered to the door in the novel. Because of the frequent blunders of anger and the increasing contact between Miss Liao and Cai Minghua, and the increasing influence of the imperial halo, the unfortunate fiance is finally dismissed.


    Even Cai Minghua was very bad. He even cheated a little girl who he had violated and helped him to set a trap for that guy.


    After Miss Liao''s fiance got caught in the routine, she was arrested for taking the stolen goods. She was eventually put into the prison in Stanley, Xiangjiang, and even sentenced to 15 years'' imprisonment.


    And that sister also took a sum of money from Cai Minghua''s hand.


    But the little sister was lost somehow.


    As a matter of fact, Cai Minghua found someone and sent her to Africa by despicable means. She couldn''t come back in her life.


    At this point, Miss Liao became Cai Minghua''s girlfriend.


    And under the influence of the aura of the back palace, he became more and more infatuated with CAI Minghua, and he became more and more inseparable from him.


    In fact, some time ago, after the dark history of CAI Minghua was exposed, Miss Liao also felt that she was being treated badly. Cai Minghua''s way of life and work was too mean, and she wanted to leave Cai Minghua.


    But it''s a pity that as an ordinary woman, how can she resist the influence of the aura of the back palace? Therefore, every time she has this idea of leaving, and Cai Minghua slaps it, these thoughts will disappear.It has to be said that the aura of the palace is really harmful.


    At the same time, I don''t know who is more powerful than the mysterious power of Jin Xiantai and Cai Minghua''s Hougong aura


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "Amin, you should have a number in mind. It is impossible for the court to support such a large amount of compensation as $5 billion, and the lawyer group of William king is not easy to deal with.


    He has a lot of money, so he can afford to hire famous American lawyers to form a large team of lawyers. Therefore, we may fall into a passive position in the trial.


    Those people who are familiar with laws and regulations are most adept at loopholes in laws. So many elites are looking for loopholes, and it is impossible not to prevent them from finding something beneficial to them. "


    Although under the influence of the aura of the harem, Miss Liao''s IQ in the relationship between men and women has become negative, but when she faces other problems, her IQ will become normal again.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many "virtuous internal helpers" around the male protagonists with the aura of the back palace, which makes their own career flourish.


    At present, these things Miss Liao said are objective facts that can not be ignored. Whether Cai Minghua is willing to admit it or not, this is the truth that can not be changed.


    In order to cope with the lawsuit, Jin Xiantai, who has sufficient funds, will certainly set up a large group of lawyers to come to Xiangjiang.


    And those smart lawyers are bound to come up with their own skills to find ways to make the adverse situation relatively favorable.


    In terms of funds, he certainly can''t compare with Jin Xiantai. Cai Minghua also has self-knowledge and is not a mental handicap.


    Therefore, when he heard his "girlfriend" talk about this matter, he raised his hand and patted it gently, indicating that his girlfriend was at ease. He replied, "we stand on the principle of this matter. No matter what people on William King''s side say, it is a fact that his daughter has infringed my copyright, which can''t be changed.


    So as long as we grasp this point, we don''t have to worry about how much spray they can make. If they want to wrangle, it just hit me


    Indeed, Cai minghuaba can''t argue about the lawsuit. It''s better to argue for months.


    In this way, people can slowly ignore this period of time, the exposure of their own black history, so that they are no longer so passive.


    People are forgetful.


    Passion is just a few minutes.


    With the passage of time, coupled with the outbreak of various events in the Internet age, people''s attention is bound to not always focus on one thing.


    Cai Minghua has such an understanding.


    As long as you can drag on and wait for people to be attracted by other things, they are slowly washing white.


    After all, there are not too many examples of stars with black history who continue to make money in the entertainment industry after the public has forgotten the dark history.


    So if they can, why can''t they.


    This is what Cai Minghua really intends to do.


    And Cai Minghua is also very clear that he can not fight against Jin Xiantai at all, nor can he be an opponent of Jin Xiantai.


    Even Cai Minghua has planned.


    Taking advantage of this lawsuit, he privately contacted Jin Xiantai''s people, appropriately lowered his posture to admit a counsellor, pretended to be a grandson, and let the other party let go of himself.


    In the novel, this is not such a routine.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, as long as you give yourself a little more energy, who can say exactly in the future.


    Wait until you have the capital, and then find the venue back.


    A man can bend and stretch!


    As a person who has a destiny, this idea of suffering is nothing. It can''t be said that it is a test of yourself.


    Well, Cai Minghua has always insisted that he is a man of destiny, which is really incurable.


    He may not know that his own skills are nothing compared with Jin Xiantai and his daughter, especially Xiao Keke.


    People like Keke can now play in the ectopic world. He is also the first disciple of Nuwa holy master. He controls the Olympus underworld with countless groups of fighting powers, and has swallowed up the legendary nine layer purgatory, which is called "ring through the underworld circle".


    If I can know these things, Cai Minghua will surely know his own things. I really can''t even count as a fart.


    But he didn''t know.


    "You say, let''s be soft. Will William King accept it?"


    Miss Liao asked her boyfriend for some uncertainty.


    As a lady of the aristocratic family, Liao Qianjin is not so ignorant as an ordinary girl. She also knows more about the energy and network of rich people.


    If she had not been affected by the aura of the harem, she would have left Cai Minghua long ago when she knew that William king was looking for her boyfriend.


    After all, this is the instinct to drive away evil and avoid good.


    However, it is a pity that Liao Qianjin, under the influence of the Imperial Palace aura, still failed to leave Cai Minghua and was involved in this matter.


    I have to say it''s really sad.


    After all, if Jin Xiantai is going to die, even Liao Qianjin''s family background and wealth can''t be rivals.This is what people in Xiangjiang often say: "the big stone kills the crab". Who makes Jin Xiantai so powerful.


    You can''t accept that.


    Cai Minghua''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He had no idea about it. After all, Jin Xiantai''s wealth was too large. At the same time, his position in the United States was also very much feared by him.


    And people like Jin Xiantai are different from those who have dealt with him or even had conflicts.


    Jin Xiantai is a self-made man with a good reputation. His private life is not that kind of money addicted. It is obvious that he has considerable restraint to his own desires.


    It''s very difficult to make such people.


    "I don''t know, but in any case, take a soft attitude, I think the other side will not continue to do so much."


    Although Cai Minghua has no bottom in his heart, he still insists on responding to his girlfriend Liao Qianjin. He tries his best to appear confident.


    But people with a clear eye can see that Cai Minghua is sincere and has no confidence.


    Miss Liao also felt this.


    It''s just that as Cai Minghua''s "girlfriend", Miss Liao can''t expose this point at this time. She has to take into account her boyfriend''s face.


    "We can''t go to the door rashly. It''s too cowardly, and it''s impossible for William king to look at us directly. It makes us look passive.


    That''s why we have to approach William king in this way


    The weather outside is very good, and the view of Victoria Harbour is very pleasant, but Cai Minghua and his girlfriend are not in a good mood.


    After all, no matter who stands on Cai Minghua''s stall, he can''t be in a good mood.


    Cai Minghua''s residence, located at the edge of Victoria Harbor, belongs to the grand flat floor retest mansion.


    Such a luxury house is not surprising in Xiangjiang.


    Not everyone likes to live in a cottage in the middle of the mountain.


    Cai Minghua''s home is the second floor of the retest, with an area of more than 1200 square meters, which is really a luxury house.


    With the current housing price of Xiangjiang, the price of his large flat rise mansion is not low. If it is sold to the public, it can be listed at a price of more than 150 million soft dollars.


    It can be seen that Cai Minghua also made a lot of money.


    On the sea surface of Victoria Harbor, there are many small and large ships passing slowly.


    But Cai Minghua''s mind was not on the scenery.


    "We have to prepare for the worst, and I don''t think that William king will give up even if we are soft hearted."


    After hesitating for a moment, Cai Minghua told his girlfriend in his arms that he felt very strange.


    Miss Liao broke away from Cai Minghua''s arms and sat up straight. She let the package and the white towel of her body fall down and had no time to take care of it. She looked at Cai Minghua and asked Cai Minghua seriously: "to tell you the truth, if William king did this, it would have killed you. If there was no deep hatred against him, why don''t you and he have no hatred Is he going to do this? You are going to tell me the truth today. What kind of grudges do you have with him? "


    The reason why Liao asked this was mainly because Cai Minghua was a chicken thief. In order to take advantage of these "girlfriends" who were still around him, he did not say the reason behind the trend.


    And Liao Qianjin these girls, under the influence of the aura of the back palace, dazed, they used their relationship behind each other, and began to help.


    But things have come to this point, even with the influence of the palace aura, Miss Liao also had to ask to understand.


    After all, even if the reason is not clear, how can she continue to help.


    At least, she needs to know what it is.


    Only when she knows the causes and consequences, can she more accurately formulate some backhand and plans to help her lover solve the problems in front of her, right.


    This time, Cai Minghua''s turn is a little embarrassed.


    What did he say.


    After all, he didn''t have an exact answer to it.


    What I can think of now is that Zhang Xiaomi (Nu Wa) and Wilhelm king got together. I once wanted to plot a plot against this girl. She forced her to leave China to flee the United States, and she also discredited the girl.


    It''s too bad to say.


    Even Cai Minghua, such a cheeky guy, didn''t know how to tell his girlfriend.


    Of course, he has done such bad things in recent years.


    Who made him think that he was a man of destiny, relying on the role of the halo of the harem, secretly began to act driven by desire.


    To look at Cai Minghua from another angle, he really agrees with the main character template of the Internet.


    "Keke", Cai Minghua coughed awkwardly for a while, but he still had to respond to his girlfriend''s question. In this situation, it was unavoidable.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua thought over the matter in his mind, and then told Miss Liao his own guesses and inferences."When I was in the mainland, I was seduced by a girl. As you know, when I saw a girl, I couldn''t help it, especially when I was beautiful..."


    Although the reason is said from Cai Minghua''s mouth, some of them have changed beyond recognition.


    It was clearly that he became lustful when he saw Nuwa and wanted to bully and harass Nu Wa. But now he has become Nu Wa. Seeing that he is a famous artist, he wants to take the opportunity to seduce him to become famous.


    Cai Minghua is really shameless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "She is a very beautiful girl. She has a sweet smile and a pure temperament.


    Although she is not the kind of amazing girl, but it is very durable, and the more you see the more flavor, unconsciously will let people sink in her temperament.


    But I never thought that she was so clever that she wanted to seduce me by contacting me to achieve the goal of fame!


    Thanks to me, I was not an ordinary person. I immediately saw through her purpose and found out that she was a clever girl and exposed her true face.


    But the girl was not willing to fail, and she intended to threaten me with this.


    Unfortunately, after all, evil can''t prevail in the world, and her wind evaluation is not so good, so Yanhuang entertainment, who signed up for her, also came forward to fight against her on my side.


    In the end, she was also embarrassed by herself. She simply couldn''t stay at home, so she went to the United States.


    But I can''t think of it, she actually broke out in the United States, and also dressed up as a weak white lotus, deceived those idiot old us to believe her lies.


    At the same time, it is also speculated that this scheming woman has seduced William king and told him of her and my grudges.


    That''s why William king got angry and became a beauty, and promoted the public opinion which was unfavorable to me some time ago, which made me so embarrassed.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaomi must once again disguise herself as a white lotus flower. She is a helpless and weak girl who has been bullied by me.


    Zhang Xiaomi is very good at these things and is good at it. If she didn''t know her well, she would have cheated her and believed in it. "


    The fact is completely reversed in CAI Minghua''s mouth.


    Cai Minghua is the victim of the red mouth and white teeth, while Nu Wa has become a genuine scheming girl, and she is also the kind of scheming girl with excellent acting skills and unscrupulous means to achieve her goal.


    Oh, my God!


    Cai Minghua''s shamelessness is simply astonishing.


    But the problem is, Miss Liao believes it. Do you think there is any reason for this!


    Of course, Liao Qianjin is not a stupid girl, let alone that kind of brain damage.


    Just affected by Cai Minghua''s aura in the back palace, how can she not become negative in IQ and trust her lover.


    It can be seen that the aura of the palace is really harmful.


    Especially for girls.


    And once the power of the harem halo falls on such scum as Cai Minghua, it really hurts innocent girls.


    "So this is the truth of the matter? Are you sure that Zhang Xiaomi has caught up with William king, and that she is behind her influence on William king to promote the tide of public opinion against you? "


    Liao Qianjin is influenced by the aura of the palace. He ignores the fact that the girls who have been bullied by Cai Minghua believe Cai Minghua''s lies when they face the camera.


    To be practical, the power of the aura of the harem, to some extent, is really strong enough.


    If it wasn''t for the influence of the aura of the harem, if Liao''s daughter could recover a little bit of intelligence in dealing with such rotten things as Cai Minghua, she would surely know that Cai Minghua''s lies could not be believed.


    You know, Cai Minghua once committed those bad deeds, at least a little intentional to check, she can know that are true.


    Cai Minghua, who can sit down with those bad deeds, bully girls and reverse their masters, oppress girls with his own strength, how can Cai Minghua be a good man.


    It is not too much to say that he is an adult scum.


    This year, the dregs of men become such that they are also special Niang. They are excellent.


    What''s more, the bullshit will come.


    He also said that he was so great that he became a victim from a slag man. This thick skin is not what ordinary slag man can do.


    Cai Minghua''s face is "Wei Guangzheng", and his expression is mixed with a trace of helplessness and indignation. After all, he is a famous singer. He has also acted in some films and TV plays, so he has a little bit of acting skills.


    At this moment, Cai Minghua''s super level of acting has really demonstrated the image of a "upright" man who meets a slag girl and is now being criticized by a slag girl in public opinion.


    Oh!


    If Jin Xiantai and Nuwa were here, they would be disgusted by Cai Minghua''s performance. After all, they were too shameless.


    And the acting is a bit fake.


    At least compared with Jin Xiantai''s acting skills, they are more than ten levels inferior.


    Not to mention the real acting of coco.


    But there is no way, Liao Qianjin believes it.


    Who let Cai Minghua wear the aura of the back palace.


    This is really a very speechless thing.


    "Amin, I don''t think it''s enough just to be soft, because if, as you said, that girl named Zhang Xiaomi cheated William king and became his woman, then how could William King give up because we were soft.Although I am a woman, I know you men better, especially when men show themselves in front of their own women, they are often able to break out with strong aggression and destructive power. "


    Liao Qianjin''s words are very reasonable and people can''t help nodding.


    As long as it''s not about CAI Minghua''s men and women, Liao''s intelligence will return to normal and his shrewdness will undoubtedly be revealed.


    After all, as a man, Cai Minghua can''t help but know that there is something hidden in a man''s body that likes to show off.


    Just like his girlfriend said, things are like what he guessed. Zhang Xiaomi colludes with William king, and successfully plays a girl who has been bullied and smeared by himself. Then, it will surely stimulate William King''s sense of justice and love Zhang Xiaomi more, and do things for her impulsively.


    Of course, even if Zhang Xiaomi got in touch with Jin Xiantai and talked about her past intersection, Zhang Xiaomi was not pretending to be weak, and she was not really a victim of the tricky female routine as she showed in front of her girlfriend.


    It''s just the truth that Cai Minghua won''t tell his girlfriend.


    In short, what he has to do now is to make his daughter believe in himself and treat Zhang Xiaomi as a scheming girl.


    As long as everything is good for you, nothing can''t be made up.


    Look, Cai Minghua is such a scum. You can''t accept it.


    "Yes, you''re right. If that girl really got in touch with William king, she would make a show of her weak and weak white lotus flower. With the wind blowing from the small pillow, William king could not see through the truth of her pure white lotus. I can''t really say that she will be bewitched by her mind, and I will have nothing to eat in prison."


    As he said this, Cai Minghua''s heart trembled.


    Because he knows very well that he is indeed a villain.


    Xiaomi should be the victim.


    She was forced to terminate her contract by Yanhuang entertainment and created public opinion. She made up a lot of so-called black history against Zhang Xiaomi, so that she lost her friends, could not go to school, was cursed by many people, and finally had to leave China to go to the United States.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaomi is a super good university bully. She is also very decent, loving and hardworking, and kind-hearted.


    But in his own smear, Zhang Xiaomi has become a scheming girl, in order to get money by any means but also sell their own body girl.


    He even spent money to find a lot of so-called "take care of" Zhang Xiaomi''s men to stand in front of the stage to enhance the so-called sense of truth and truth.


    Orphan origin, no relationship with the girl, after all, smoothly let their own success smear.


    His huge fans curse girls every day.


    The girl''s life was completely disrupted.


    At that time, I also talked with the girl on the phone, hoping that the girl could recognize the reality, and then kneel down under his suit pants, becoming his own forbidden.


    But I never thought that the girl who was forced to stay could catch up with William king after leaving China.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Zhang Xiaomi is really attractive, or maybe William king is also attracted to her.


    After all, I was attracted by Zhang Xiaomi after I met her.


    Although Zhang Xiaomi is only 16 years old, she is really an attractive and attractive girl.


    Unfortunately, now all this has become their own nightmare.


    This made Cai Minghua feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, he did not reflect on whether he had done anything wrong in this matter. Instead, he cursed Jin Xiantai from the bottom of his heart that he was confused by beauty and even tried to fix himself for a woman.


    I didn''t think that if he didn''t try to bully Zhang Xiaomi, he would turn Zhang Xiaomi into a taboo, and then he would make up some despicable stories by all means to discredit other girls and make them leave China.


    So how can such a problem arise now.


    But people like Cai Minghua often have a common problem.


    That is, they never reflect or think that the problem is caused by themselves, they just push everything on others.


    It happens that Cai Minghua is such a person.


    It seems that even the earth is going to revolve around him. Without him, the world will be destroyed and others will not be able to live.


    But actually.


    Ha ha, the world doesn''t mean you can''t do without you.


    It can only be said that Cai Minghua takes himself as a character.


    I think I''m a little too high.


    For himself, there is no clear understanding of what level he stands at.


    A man of destiny?I really want someone to "ha ha" his face.


    At this time, Liao Qianjin put the falling scarf around his body, and then seriously said to Cai Minghua: "maybe we should expose that girl''s hypocritical mask, and let William king really live to what kind of woman she is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    His girlfriend''s plan brightened Cai Minghua''s eyes.


    Yes! It''s good to expose Zhang Xiaomi''s true face! ]


    CAI Minghua is also very smart, and immediately a bad idea comes to his mind.


    But Cai Minghua''s so-called "debunking" is not the same as that of his girlfriend.


    Miss Liao''s "revealing her true face" is based on her belief in CAI Minghua''s boyfriend and her firm belief that Nuwa is a scheming girl.


    Cai Minghua''s so-called "expose the true face" is to continue to vilify Nu Wa and make a big noise so that Nu Wa can''t make it clear that she is not only a schemer but also a schemer.


    Cai Minghua is very skillful in this method and has done it many times.


    Those girls who had been harmed by him were basically harmed by Cai Minghua. They were clearly a good girl, but they were regarded as prodigal girls. Then they lost people''s sympathy and pity, and their hearts were troubled by Cai Minghua''s bullying and insulting memories.


    Therefore, many girls finally couldn''t get over it and left the world with extreme means. On the contrary, Cai Minghua is more and more alive and moist.


    Now, Cai Minghua has thought of using this method.


    "Well! Let''s just do it, and we can''t let that trickster beat us like this! " Cai Minghua solemnly nodded to his girlfriend.


    [ha ha! This silly woman really believed what I said. I have to say that these girls are really good at deceiving, and I am worthy of the destiny. ]


    watching Liao Qianjin leave the sofa and go to the room to get dressed, Cai Minghua can''t help but think of it with pride.


    Alone by the French window in the living room, Cai Minghua slowly sorted out his thoughts, and began to think about how to discredit Zhang Xiaomi, let William King believe it, and then hated her to leave her.


    The reason why Cai Minghua thinks it can be successful.


    It is because he has always believed in the truth that "a lie told a thousand times can become the truth", not to mention that he has used this formula to succeed several times, so he is very confident in this matter.


    But it''s a pity that Cai Minghua doesn''t know the real identity of Nuwa.


    I don''t understand that Jin Xiantai has already known the identity of Nu Wa, and her daughter has become her apprentice.


    Therefore, this despicable plan of his is impossible to succeed at all.


    Think about it!


    How can the well-known Nuwa holy statue be the kind of person Cai Minghua wants to describe.


    [I want to find someone to make them cooperate with me to play a big play. It''s nothing more than money. If it''s a big deal, I''ll lose my fortune, but I''ll also let Zhang Xiaomi, a little Biao, ruin his reputation!


    Anyway, I''m a man of destiny. I can''t make money again if I don''t have money. But I can''t let that girl knead and knead. It''s absolutely impossible!


    First let the people who have bought them go on to say that they have maintained the small Biao smash, and then spend a high price to find someone to make composite photos. Hehe, I''ll see how you can explain it.


    There are also those young people who love and hate after you refuse to pursue you. They can also be used. ]


    CAI Minghua''s bad water came to his mind one after another.


    He believes that when these people face money, no one can not be moved.


    Of course, those who want to come forward to give false testimony must be carefully selected.


    It''s not good to lose the chain at the critical time.


    In this regard, Cai Minghua is not worried about problems. After all, he is familiar with the road and has many successful experiences.


    But Cai Minghua didn''t know that when the bad water came out one by one in his mind, the aura of his back palace was weakening. At the same time, the things he inherited from the space-time tunnel gradually disappeared from his consciousness. He was unconsciously changing towards the ordinary people who had been there.


    God knows if it''s because it involves Nu Wa that Cai Minghua has such an imperceptible change, which is obviously from the mysterious and unpredictable way of heaven.


    Cai Minghua is a mere mortal, but now he wants to discredit Nuwa''s holy reverence. I think he can''t even see the way of heaven.


    Therefore, under the effect of causality, Cai Minghua is obviously going to be a tragedy.


    It''s just that he''s not aware of it.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction this product will have when he goes to everything and becomes Diao silk again.


    I think it''s going to be fun, isn''t it?


    Taking advantage of his girlfriend to get dressed, Cai Minghua picked up his mobile phone and dialed another girlfriend''s phone number.


    After a brief busy tone, the call was put through.


    Cai Minghua immediately began to greet with a sweet and greasy voice: "Hi, sweetheart, where are you now? I miss you. I missed you. I lost sleep yesterday


    Well, the goods are shameless and have reached a certain level, so it is not surprising to say such words.On the other hand, a girl''s fresh voice came from the other end of the phone, which exposed Cai Minghua''s lies and changed Cai Minghua''s face.


    "Miss me? Ha ha ha! You''re such a liar. You don''t even play the draft. I believe you have a ghost! Liao ya, that woman is not in your house. I know that she has been rolling sheets with you all night. Don''t deny that. "


    I passed by!


    How does this girl know?


    The lie was punctured and Cai Minghua was embarrassed.


    But Cai Minghua is Cai Minghua, and his face is really thick.


    Even if the lie was exposed, he quickly adjusted.


    "Honey, let''s meet. I have something important for you to help me with."


    Holding the phone, Cai Minghua continued to use a gentle voice, the girl on the other end of the phone made his own request to meet.


    Because to implement their own plan, now we must need the help of the girl on the phone. Who let this girl be the daughter of Xiangjiang Black family.


    "Can I help you? Cai Minghua, you son of a bitch, if you ask me to help you or roll the sheets with my mother, is there nothing else?


    I''m so blind that I''ll take a fancy to such a scum man as you. It''s shameless of you to make use of me and play with me. "


    As the saying goes, "people do not tear down difficulties.".


    Although the relationship between CAI Minghua and the girl on the other end of the phone is exactly what the girl said, you should not be so clear about it.


    How to be a friend after this!


    At the same time, Cai Minghua also felt the change of the girl''s attitude towards herself, which made Cai feel a little uneasy.


    You know, he and the girl on the phone for so long, the girl loves herself to death, never said such heavy words.


    But it''s a ghost today!


    The girl who has always been gentle like water is so hot.


    "Honey, how can you think that? I Cai Minghua is so scum! I admit that I have more girlfriends around me. It''s true that some people criticize this, but I really love you.


    It''s hard for me. Who let me meet you and like you at the same time in my life. "


    Ha ha!


    This is shameless enough!


    At the same time, it''s really web-based.


    In the dark, the influence of the harem aura was launched again, making the girl on the phone have to give in and under the influence of the halo, she regained her tender appearance.


    After all, although the aura of CAI Minghua''s back palace began to weaken, it was just the beginning, and its influence is still relatively large, so the girls are still unable to resist the influence.


    Finally, the girl regained her tender voice, which made Cai Minghua feel that his ghost words played a role, and did not think too much at all.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua is very proud of this product.


    "Amin, you know I''m in pain. There''s no girl in the world who likes to share her love with other girls.


    The reason why I still stay by your side is that I still love you and I can''t bear to leave you.


    But I also hope that you can have more relations with me, accompany me more, and spend more time with my girlfriend like other men, instead of looking for me only when I need help or when other people don''t accompany you, and roll the sheets with me as soon as you see me.


    Do I just roll sheets to you? In that case, you might as well buy an inflatable doll


    The voice of the girl on the phone was no longer so hot and angry, and she resumed her gentle tone. At the same time, she said this, which made people feel very sympathetic.


    Cai Minghua, how can he have these girls at the same time.


    What''s more, he''s still a scum.


    "Tell me the time and address, and we''ll talk about it when we meet."


    It''s not very convenient to talk on the phone, so Cai Minghua doesn''t want to entangle too much with the girl on the other end of the phone at this time.


    At the same time, Cai Minghua also firmly believes that when the face-to-face, girls are better and easier to comfort, which is just the experience of his contact with girls.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    With close contact, the influence of the aura of the harem has increased even more. As long as the girl meets with CAI Minghua, she certainly can''t resist the influence of the aura, and then she is pacified by Cai Minghua and agrees to help.


    "You don''t have to accompany Liao ya?"


    A strong sour smell, even across the phone can smell out.


    Cai Minghua was very rebellious response: "I''ll let her go home in a moment. I was full of your shadow in my mind last night. I doubt that I might like you more, so it''s not early. I''ll call you."


    Cai Minghua felt sick when he said this.


    But he had to say it against his heart."Death! Tell me, where shall we meet? Today, you''re going to accompany me to Ocean Park, and you''re going to go shopping in central. "


    Although this is very fake and disgusting, but the girl on the other end of the phone likes to listen to it.


    "I''ll see you at Zhaoji tea restaurant in central. I''ll wait for you."


    Liao Qianjin is about to change his clothes. In order to avoid appearing, Cai Minghua quickly says a place and ends the call.


    Then he began to think, for a while, how to send Liao Qianjin away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Xiangjiang in different time and space is different from that in another time and space. It has already returned to the embrace of the motherland for a long time. However, due to some special reasons, the upper authorities still set Xiangjiang as a special zone in the special zone, and use this area to do some demonstration.


    It has to be said that the top guys are smart.


    Since Xiangjiang is a special zone in the special economic zone, it will enjoy some welfare treatment in some policies. This is why Cai Minghua realized that there was something wrong with the situation and immediately turned back to Xiangjiang.


    Because the goods are very clear, their own reputation and relationship, in fact, is not very useful, especially in the face of Jin Xiantai manipulating public opinion to attack him, stay in the mainland, there is no way to fight with it.


    So the wisest choice is to return to Xiangjiang.


    His relations and contacts with CAI Minghua are in Xiangjiang, and Xiangjiang can be regarded as Cai Minghua''s "land" in a strict sense. Therefore, he can still compete with Jin Xiantai in Xiangjiang.


    To be sure, Cai Minghua is also very clear that he can not be Jin Xiantai''s opponent.


    The person who loses in the end must be himself.


    However, compared with being totally passive in the mainland without foundation, it is indeed a good choice to return to Xiangjiang.


    At least after returning to Xiangjiang, he can make use of his personal connections to buffer the situation and create some time for planning.


    At the same time, we don''t have to face the interception of multimedia reporters every day.


    Indeed, to a certain extent, Cai Minghua returned to Xiangjiang with the help of his girlfriends'' contacts and relationships, and the entertainment gossip reporters he wanted to interview with his readers were really gone.


    Among them, Liao Qianjin made great efforts, even made great efforts.


    After all, Liao Qianjin has a family background of one of the three major newspapers in Xiangjiang, so the media, large and small, should always give some face.


    If someone else did this, he would have to be grateful for Liao Qianjin''s kindness. However, Cai Minghua was not grateful at all. On the contrary, he took it for granted. He thought that Liao Qianjin had done all this for himself.


    From this point of view, Cai Minghua is really too self.


    Maybe the girls around him are all tools in his eyes, but Cai Minghua certainly won''t have any gratitude and gratitude for the tools.


    And girls know Cai Minghua such goods, can only say that they are not lucky, found a real slag man.


    But now these girls have not seen through CAI Minghua''s dregs due to the influence of "the aura of the back Palace", so they can only continue to be used by Cai Minghua tragically.


    "I''m going out on business today. It''s a very important thing. Go home first." Liao Qianjin put on his clothes and reappeared in the living room. Cai Minghua simply asked Liao Qianjin to leave.


    After all, the goods have been arranged with another girl to meet, so it''s not appropriate to bring Liao Qianjin together. In case of any trouble, it''s not good.


    You know, that sister paper is not very good-natured, and Liao Qianjin is very difficult to deal with, every two people have a starting point conflict.


    Now I need the sister''s help in this troublesome business, so Cai Minghua doesn''t want to disturb the plan because of this.


    Although Liao Qianjin some reluctant, but still obedient nod.


    When she left Cai Minghua''s home, the girl also told Cai Minghua not to go out as much as possible, so as not to meet entertainment gossip reporters from the mainland. At the same time, she would cooperate with CAI Minghua to expose the true face of Zhang Xiaomi''s scheming girl. She went to her own newspaper to find someone to write this article, and let Cai Minghua rest assured.


    Although the girl is influenced by the "aura of the harem", it can be seen that the girl is still "sincere" to Cai Minghua. Even at this time, she still chooses to believe him and help him so hard.


    I don''t know how many single dogs I can envy.


    However, the girl met with such a scum man as Cai Minghua. She always used these girls to do things for themselves or make profits. There was no way that she could take the girls as their girlfriends to love them.


    If Cai Minghua had a long snack, he would not wander among several girls and play the "Crystal Palace" routine.


    So what he said to the girl "sincerely" is actually dog fart!


    If this is the case, then Cai''s "love" is really cheap, and his "love" can be shared. This is a wonderful work.


    Unfortunately, after all, girls are emotional and can always be knocked down by sweet words.


    Not to mention Cai Minghua also has an emotional cheating device called "Hougong aura.".


    So from another point of view, these girls around Cai Minghua are actually quite poor.


    After Chua Ming Hua sent Liao Qianjin away, he blew a whistle in the living room in a good mood. Then he hummed a tune and went into the bathroom to let the water go. After taking a hot bath, he began to choose clothes for going out.He was in a good mood because he knew that before long, Liao Qianjin would concoct an article attacking Nuwa based on the information he provided.


    Although people will believe this article or not, but as long as it is published, there will always be one or two brain damage to believe it.


    As long as some people believe in it, they can influence others.


    In addition, her own brain powder will also start to add fuel to the flames, so Zhang Xiaomi may be full of mouth and can''t explain clearly.


    Well, it''s not clear about the William King she picked up with.


    When the time comes, those "mouths" who hire themselves will jump out. Hey, hey, what else can she do.


    Cai Minghua uses his own style to try to figure out the relationship between Nuwa and Jin Xiantai to the greatest extent. It seems that if he is a lump himself, then all the people in the world are just like him.


    This just confirms a little story.


    A monk talks to someone.


    Monk: what am I in the eyes of benefactor?


    Someone: a lump!


    What is so and so in your eyes?


    Monk: a Buddha.


    What you miss in your heart and what you see in others is a lump. It''s dark in your own heart, but not everyone is like this.


    This is just like that monk. He has Buddha in his heart. Therefore, all living beings are Buddhas.


    But if you have a lump in your heart, of course everyone looks like a lump.


    Cai Minghua is just like this. He is dark and mean at the bottom of his heart, and then thinks that all the people in the world are just like him, so dark and despicable.


    Therefore, he would firmly infer that Nuwa had caught up with Jin Xiantai and became a honey of Jin Xiantai, so that Jin Xiantai began to target himself like this.


    In fact, it''s a funny idea and a guess.


    Of course, Cai Minghua has been able to muddle into his present position all the way. He has no less use of dirty and despicable means, so he naturally thinks that the world is dark.


    Who let the environment around him be like this.


    In addition, he was also a Diao silk, and he was bullied in the past, so he had a very extreme thought from then on, and his heart was more or less distorted.


    Now that he has money, power and women, his inner mess is bound to be magnified.


    It''s just natural.


    But he just doesn''t believe that there is a bright side in this world, and not all things are so dark.


    At least, Nuwa and Jin Xiantai really have no relationship.


    He put on his most handsome clothes and put a bit of prodigal cream (hair wax) on his head and looked at it in the mirror in the corridor. Cai Minghua was very satisfied with his outfit.


    It seems that I have become handsome again. I am worthy of destiny!


    After narcissism in the mirror, Cai Minghua took up his wallet and took the key out of the door.


    The girl he was going to see was situ Feifei, the only daughter of the number gang leader, one of the five big forces in Xiangjiang. Cai Minghua felt the girl''s slight changes in his previous telephone contact, which made him feel more or less uneasy.


    So he wants to use the best mental state to meet the girl, let her see his handsome side, and then plan to accompany the girl today, coax her, let her work hard in the next thing.


    And Cai Minghua has already planned to take the girl home in the afternoon. He believes that as long as he has intimate contact with the girl, the next thing will come naturally.


    For such a situation, Cai Minghua has already had rich experience.


    At one time, these girls always lose their temper and make them small, but as long as they get close to each other, these girls will become quiet and become more attached to themselves.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua usually comes up with this tactic when he comforts these girls or needs help from them.


    It''s just a little bit of physical exertion. What''s that.


    What''s more, it''s obviously your own advantage.


    Sister paper is more beautiful than the other, how to see that they do not suffer losses.


    So every time Cai Minghua is ready to take out this move, he will be very proud in the bottom of his heart.


    Out of the house, there''s no one in the hallway outside.


    The people living in this unit are either rich or expensive, so it is very dark here to see what kind of idle people are waiting for, and each household is a single family, and the security aspect is also very reassuring.


    When the elevator door opened, Cai Minghua walked into the elevator leisurely, pressed the button to the first floor, the door of the upper elevator closed slowly, and then moved down toward the first floor.


    At the thought of the girl situ Feifei, Cai Minghua was very excited.


    That girl has a hot personality. She is just a little pepper.


    Therefore, in close contact, she is also quite open-minded, and always gives Cai Minghua a very comfortable experience, which Liao Qianjin and other girls can''t bring to him.It''s just that stu Feifei''s family background is a little criticized, so Cai Minghua always keeps a distance with her intentionally or unintentionally. Only when she needs her help or other girls don''t have time to accompany him, he will go to see him.


    In this regard, how can the girl herself have no opinion, how can she be happy in her heart!


    It is precisely because of this relationship that when Cai Minghua''s aura of the back palace was weakened, he contacted situ Feifei, and there was a burst of fire in the call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "Coco, Auntie Joanne needs your help now."


    When Cai Minghua left home and was ready to go to central for an appointment, qiao''an, who had arrived in Xiangjiang, entered the Olympus underworld, and informed coco, who was going to go to the third world of belief sources and was ready to continue the world unification strategy game, was waiting for her here.


    After seeing cocoa, Joanne spoke directly. She needed cocoa''s help as much as she could.


    In the temple of the main city of the underworld, the little guy looked at JoAnn with a puzzled face.


    "Auntie Joanne, what kind of help do you need from me? I don''t quite understand. What can I do for you? At least you have to be clear. Otherwise, how can I know if I can help you


    Indeed, as soon as JoAnn opened his mouth, he asked the little guy to help, but he didn''t know what kind of help he wanted coco to provide, so it''s no wonder the little guy was so confused.


    JoAnn grinned a little embarrassed, and then said to cocoa, "you don''t have a mysterious store here. I heard that there are many mysterious goods for sale in this mysterious store. So my aunt wants you to look in the mysterious store to see if there are any props that can restrain the so-called" back palace Aura "and then buy them for Aunt JoAnn."


    It has been four or five days since JoAnn arrived in Xiangjiang. At the same time, she also made contact with the girls who were still around Cai Minghua. In the process of contacting with those girls, these girls gave Qiao an a very special feeling, that is, he felt that these girls really hated Cai Minghua, but he didn''t know why For some reason, these girls have no way to leave the scum.


    It''s as if these girls were affected by some inexplicable force.


    Once Joanne tried to ask the girls how they could share a boy and their love with other girls. ]And when the girls were asked by her, they all had the reaction of struggling and hating.


    At the same time, as a general of the seven seas, Joann, who had a demigod spirit, also felt a sudden power at that time, covering the girls.


    With this mysterious power shrouded, the girls, who had been struggling and hating, seemed to be a different person in the next second, answering her previous question and saying, "we love Cai Minghua very much, even though we know he is very playful, we still love him].


    This surprised JoAnn that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    To tell you the truth, the girls can be happy together and share a boy''s love, which is a fantastic thing.


    In particular, the relationship between them has always been a "happy" feeling, which makes people feel even more strange.


    Although the three wives and four concubines have existed since ancient times, those wives and concubines are not necessarily so happy to get along with each other. It is very common to engage in intrigue and even commit crimes.


    It''s not the strange thing Cai Qiaoer has to do with her.


    As an adult, Joann doesn''t think that Cai Minghua''s charm is really great, which makes these girls like him, and becomes the hidden rule of sharing his love in his charm.


    So Joanne guessed that there must be some unknown reason for this.


    In addition, in the process of contacting with girls these days, is that the mysterious power that will appear? What''s more, it makes Joanne confirm that there are reasons he doesn''t know.


    Therefore, Qiao an decided that if he wanted to separate Cai Minghua''s current connections so that he could not make use of those girls, he had to start from this aspect and find out what kind of reasons led to the girls being so infatuated with CAI Minghua.


    And most importantly, what is the mysterious power that will cover the girls from time to time?


    Therefore, Joann told Jin Xiantai, who was far away in the United States, about his discovery.


    And Jin Xiantai was told by Joan of this strange discovery, really thought of something, and then had JoAnn this trip to the underworld.


    After all, he once lived in another time and space, and witnessed the arrival of the great era of exotic flowers in different time and space. Therefore, Jin Xiantai has wonderful views and inferences about some strange things.


    Therefore, after listening to Qiao an''s report, he immediately speculated that Cai Minghua might be a person with the aura of the back palace.


    After all, her daughter, coco, is also a little girl with "brain disability aura" and "Wang Ba aura".


    Of course, the "aura" of her daughter is not born, but purchased from a mysterious store, which is quite different from Cai Minghua.


    Therefore, when he speculated that Cai Minghua was the owner of the "palace aura", Jin Xiantai thought of the person who could fight against this aura. He must be his daughter coco.


    So he advised JoAnn to go to her daughter for help.


    Jin Xiantai is very clear about how powerful the aura is.The effect of this aura is not only to let girls abandon their self-esteem, accept a dregs man, and share his poor love with other girls.


    Under the influence of this aura, those girls who suffered from the damage can not help but sacrifice their lives for the slag men, and also want to achieve their plans and goals.


    Because in the eyes of these girls, this is for their "love" in the sacrifice, everything is worth it.


    If you look at it from another angle, it''s just that they believe in love.


    Therefore, the "aura of the harem" is powerful.


    But!


    The "Hougong aura" is not invincible!


    It''s just that in different time and space, Jin Xiantai really can''t think of anyone who can resist or suppress Cai Minghua''s "imperial aura" in addition to his daughter coco.


    Therefore, even though he was reluctant, Jin Xiantai still suggested that Qiao an go to his own wonderful daughter Coco, ask her to help.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai thinks so because he doesn''t know what kind of mysterious power he has, which is more powerful than Cai Minghua''s "aura of the back Palace".


    Otherwise, as long as he goes to Xiangjiang and does nothing, he will be able to suppress Cai Minghua''s "aura of the back Palace" and let his strength not be exerted at all.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not a scum man after all. He has not been too intimate with that woman or girl since he came to different times. Therefore, under the influence of mysterious power, many girls still have a good impression on him.


    But because he didn''t get too close to the girls, Jin Xiantai certainly didn''t know how strong he was here.


    Otherwise, he would have thought that he was a man of this kind.


    All right, get back to business.


    After listening to JoAnn saying that he wanted to help himself and see if the mysterious store had any goods that could restrain the "aura of the back Palace", cocoa was immediately interested in cocoa.


    After all, Joann can''t ask for this kind of props for no reason. Obviously, she may have met a guy with such aura, so she can find her own help.


    So the little guy was very gossipy and began to ask if JoAnn had met such a person.


    "Auntie Joanne, what are you going to buy to fight against the aura of the harem? Have you met a man with this power? "


    Coco didn''t know how important it was to Joanne, so she was very free to gossip.


    Therefore, in the face of Coco''s gossip, Joann gave cocoa a a bitter smile, and told cocoa the inference that Cai Minghua was probably a person with this power.


    When cocoa heard from JoAnn that Cai Minghua was probably the person with this power, and he also used this power to harm many girls and children, he immediately became indignant.


    The little guy is a girl, too.


    So it''s normal for her to react so much.


    Cai Minghua is such a scum man, but he still has such aura power. At the same time, with the support of this power, many little sisters are harmed by this scum man. How can we make the little guy not angry.


    You know, Cai Minghua, this guy, began to play his master''s crooked ideas, but also used very mean means of the guy.


    Therefore, Coco''s impression on Cai Minghua is very bad, even to the extreme.


    "I feel sorry for those young ladies. They were cheated by scum man. I must rescue those young ladies from the side of scum man. A bad guy like Cai Minghua is not worthy of being liked by those girls!"


    As soon as JoAnn''s voice fell, the little guy immediately said his own voice in anger.


    JoAnn nodded: "yes, those girls are really sorry that they met such a scum man in the flower season and were still used. It''s pitiful to say.


    But in her life, who hasn''t met one or two scum men.


    As long as we can help those girls out of the sea of suffering, then this experience in the future is only an ornament in their life, for fear that they will spend their whole life with a scum man


    Although Joanne is a lace edge, but she has met a lot of girls who are in trouble.


    So she was very emotional.


    Coco pinched his waist with both hands and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry! I''ve helped you with this. I''ll go to the mysterious store to choose a commodity that can suppress it. Then I''ll take care of Auntie Joanne. You can save those little sisters and let them leave the scum man


    Originally, Jin Xiantai and JoAnn were worried that cocoa could not solve this problem here.


    But after listening to the little guy''s words, Joann doesn''t know. The mysterious store of the little guy really has goods that can suppress the "aura of the harem.".This is it!


    Joanne was relaxed.


    As long as he can restrain that kind of exotic aura, Joann is confident that he can expose Cai Minghua''s real face, let those girls leave him one by one, and make him become a loner. He can no longer make use of those girls and the connections behind them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Cocoa went to the mysterious store to select goods, leaving Kyla and JoAnn in the hall of the temple. After all, the mysterious store is not accessible to anyone, except cocoa''s relatives.


    In this way, in addition to coco being able to enter the mysterious store, only her father, Jin Xiantai, could go shopping. This is quite different from that when the mysterious store just appeared.


    At that time, even Annie could enter the mysterious shop.


    But now, Annie couldn''t get in.


    Fortunately, as long as coco can take out the prop to fight against the aura of the palace, as for whether he can enter the mysterious shop or not, Joann doesn''t care.


    While waiting for cocoa to pick up her products, Kyla and JoAnn started talking.


    "I can''t believe that there are such scum men in the world! Those young ladies are so pitiful that they even can''t help themselves. This is a great sorrow Kayla heard the conversation between Joanne and cocoa.


    Therefore, Kaila hates Cai Minghua, who is a scum man. She hates that she can''t appear in front of CAI Minghua immediately, and then blows it into slag with a fist.


    There is no lack of compassion for those young ladies and sisters.


    After all, affected by the halo, she became a cinderella man''s girlfriend. How can I listen to it? It''s not a comfortable thing.


    In Kyla''s opinion, if you want to be a close friend, you must really like each other.


    If it is affected by the mysterious power, it is not the original intention of a girl at all. It is very immoral.


    What''s more, slag man also takes this opportunity to do some disgusting things to the young ladies. Once those girls are not affected by the halo, it will not be very painful.


    I can''t say, these young ladies can''t take it easy. They don''t trust men in the future. They can''t find their own happiness any more.


    Don''t be surprised, American children are precocious.


    So it''s no surprise that Kayla, six and a half years old, thinks so much.


    After all, a little girl like her will learn a lot from TV every day. Therefore, in the era of information explosion, it is not surprising that children are precocious.


    It''s just precocious, but they can''t really understand a lot of things.


    For example, Kaila knows that "boyfriends and girlfriends" do intimate things. For example, adults know what it means. But what Kayla calls "intimate things" is nothing more than going to school together, going shopping together, and then going through the house together. That''s all.


    If it''s coco, the little guy will simply say "boyfriend and girlfriend" relationship, that is, they will fight together when fighting, and there is no other.


    Look, that''s what kids know.


    So adults must not want to be crooked, children are still simple after all.


    But it is also because of simplicity that Cai Minghua relies on the aura of the imperial palace to influence the judgment of the young ladies. He makes friends with them by such mean means. At the same time, he shamelessly uses the relationship between the young ladies to make profits for himself or to bully other ordinary people. This is very despised.


    After hearing this, Joann nodded with approval and said, "yes, those girls are really pitiful. After all, they met such a scum man, and they are also influenced by the mysterious power. At the same time, they have become the troublemaker''s show in many things and have done a lot of bad things."


    JoAnn has made a very clear investigation of the girls around Cai Minghua.


    With the support of Jin Xiantai''s sufficient financial resources, it can be said that Cai Minghua could not have concealed Qiao an''s investigation.


    There is nothing in the world that can be concealed forever. Although this is not absolute, at least Cai Minghua''s identity and status, as well as his energy, can''t really do it.


    Therefore, Qiao an was very relaxed. From some people in Xiangjiang, he got all kinds of black materials about CAI Minghua, as well as a lot of evidence.


    At the beginning, Cai Minghua committed these things. Although he used money, he also used his girlfriends'' personal relationship, and finally they were suppressed.


    But this thing is done is done, after pressing down, it does not mean that such a thing has not happened, but ordinary people have no way to know.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua can continue to be a talented person in the Xiangjiang music circle, constantly active in the entertainment circle and on the stage, and his life is still very moist.


    But for those big families in Xiangjiang, what kind of virtue is Cai Minghua? In fact, everyone is clear.


    Therefore, the relatives behind his girlfriends did not agree that the girls would continue to get along with Jin Xiantai and would like them to leave Cai Minghua.


    But after all, the family couldn''t resist the influence of the "palace aura", so they could only let the girls continue to be together with CAI Minghua.


    But in this way, the reputation of girls will certainly become worse, which is inevitable.


    It''s just for the sake of family members behind the girls, so we won''t talk too much about it, but we can''t say it in private.And those black materials and evidence are all highly criticized.


    I can''t say that the exposure will also involve the girls.


    Maybe it''s because of this that they are worried that their girls will have bad luck, so those families are pinching their noses for the tiger, getting deeper and deeper.


    Maybe that''s how Cai Minghua designed it.


    After all, this guy is not funny. There are a lot of bad water.


    So it''s not surprising that he plays such a routine.


    "Ah, those young ladies are also influenced to do bad things?" After listening to JoAnn''s words, Kyla''s face suddenly showed a look of shock and pity.


    JoAnn sighed and told Kyla what she had found out. After all, it was hard for her to keep these things in her heart.


    It''s better to say something to Kayla, so as to relieve her boredom. Besides, although Kayla is young, she has a tight tongue. Therefore, she can be regarded as a good listener. There is no need to worry that she will talk about things with a big mouth.


    "Yes, those girls, under the influence of CAI Minghua, or under Cai Minghua''s deliberate guidance, have done some bad things and have become accomplices.


    For example, Cai Minghua cheated a fan girl to some place last year and violated the little girl with very violent means.


    But after the little girl called the police, Cai Minghua used his personal connections to frame up the girl''s initiative to ask him out. At that time, he seduced him. He also put overpowering drugs on the wine and completely reversed the black and white.


    And he also used his fans'' influence to discredit the girl who was violated on the Internet. He also asked someone to come forward and make up the so-called girl. The rumors that the girl was actually a person with no moral character and a bad private life made the public not believe the poor girl at all. "


    When Kyla heard JoAnn talk about the investigation that had come during this period of time, her fist became more and more tight, and her anger began to rise in her heart.


    I thought Cai Minghua was a scum, but I didn''t think he would.


    "Among them, the girl surnamed Liao, who is one of the three major newspapers in Xiangjiang, has contributed a lot. It is because of her relationship that Cai Minghua has dominated the public opinion. After all, that girl is just an ordinary person. How can she be compared with that without money and power.


    So in the end, the girl failed, and even the court refused to accept the case, believing that the girl was just trying to extort money from Cai Minghua


    Speaking of this, Joann also felt sorry for the girl, and her hatred for Cai Minghua deepened.


    "In the end, what happened to the little sister at last?"


    Kyla is concerned about the end of the little sister.


    Joanne continued in a quiet tone: "that girl is hopeless because the whole world does not believe her, and the pressure of public opinion is so great that she can''t bear the burden and commit suicide."


    "I want to go now and kill that scum! There is no justice in this world, and there is no justice. Since no one is in charge of justice, let me take care of justice and justice. "


    Kaila, who has been infuriated, even if she wants to find Cai Minghua, she wants to use her own way to uphold justice and justice in the world.


    In fact, it''s very simple to kill Cai Minghua, but it''s not a very meaningless opinion thing to let this scum man burp fart so easily.


    Besides, it''s too cheap to kill him and let him die so happily.


    For him such a scum man, in fact, the best way is to let him lose all he has now and let him be beaten back to his original form.


    And that''s the best punishment for him.


    At that time, he had offended the enemy, want to come one by one to find the door, in short, his life will not be so easy.


    So JoAnn quickly stopped Kyla.


    "No! Don''t be impulsive. Coco''s father and I are doing this. In a word, it won''t make him feel better. Don''t disturb my plans with impulse. "


    Oh, aunt Joanne and Uncle William king are already dealing with that scum.


    After listening to JoAnn''s words, kellaton put down the idea of going to Xiangjiang to dry up the dregs.


    "Well, since aunt Joanne and Uncle William are dealing with this scum man, and have already started planning, I won''t make a mess of it." After all, Kyla was a good boy compared with coco, so she didn''t listen to her advice.


    But that''s Keira.


    If you change cocoa, Joann can''t easily persuade him to give up the idea. After all, cocoa is stubborn.


    "By the way, Auntie Joanne, do you think there''s still a lot of dirty things about that scum man? Doesn''t that mean he bullied a lot of little sisters


    Kaila suddenly remembered that JoAnn had said earlier that Cai Minghua had committed a lot of dirty things, so she had such a question.


    JoAnn nodded and responded to Kyla: "yes, it''s worse than what I said just now, but I won''t tell you any more. After all, you''re still a child. I''m worried about the bad impact on you. You won''t find a boyfriend in the future."Joanne made a little joke, which relieved the current depressing atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Looking for a boyfriend? I''m only six and a half years old. Is it too early to talk about this? I''m still a child. " Kayla make complaints about


    .


    JoAnn responded with a smile: "it''s just that I''m worried that people will realize that there are too many scum men in the world. I''m afraid you''ll have a bad impression on the child. That''s why I want to remind you."


    I have to say that JoAnn''s worry is not superfluous.


    Although Cai Minghua can not represent all men, but after all, he is such a scum man in the world, and even worse than him.


    So when Kayla was so old, she knew that there were so many scum men in the world, and God knows whether it would affect Kaila''s concept of making friends with men and women.


    That''s why Joanne said that.


    Outside, Joann and Kyla are chatting, while cocoa, who has entered the mysterious store, is carefully selecting the goods to buy.


    The aura of the harem is powerful, and ordinary commodities certainly can''t restrain that power.


    So the little guy must carefully choose to find the kind of props that can restrain the aura of the palace.


    For ordinary people, there must be no way.


    But cocoa is cocoa. The little guy is worthy of being a bear child.


    It''s hard for others to do, but it''s not the same with her.


    As long as she is patient and wants to find such a prop, strictly speaking, it is very easy.


    After all, the mysterious store that appeared in the underworld is really too magical and special, and the number and types of goods sold in this mysterious store are amazing and varied.


    The weak and powerful props described in movies and TV plays, cartoons, novels, unofficial history legends, etc. can be bought in mysterious shops.


    You can buy anything as long as you have faith and talk nonsense.


    Among other things, even fried chicken chops can be bought in mysterious stores, and there are dozens of brands of fried chicken chops. This shows how powerful the store is and how complex the products are.


    However, it is also because there are too many and miscellaneous commodities, so cocoa wants to choose among so many commodities that can suppress the "aura of the harem", which is really a very difficult thing.


    So the kids have to be patient and choose slowly.


    But looking at a white mysterious shop, which can not see the end of the row, the vast boundless array of goods that make people scalp numb, it is really not easy to find goods.


    Anyway, since entering the mysterious store, cocoa has been standing in front of the commodity shelves in rows and lines, and has been standing for a long time.


    [distinguished guest, do you need any goods from the shop? The price of our goods is reasonable, and we can meet your needs. ]


    just as the little guy was standing there, a mysterious voice sounded in the mysterious shop.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Hearing the sound, coco patted his thigh.


    How to forget that you can query the directory function of the mystery store.


    The little guy didn''t come to the mysterious store for a long time, and had forgotten that there was such a function that she could easily buy the goods she needed.


    And think of this convenient method, the tangle on the face of the little guy swept away, and regained the momentum of self-confidence.


    "Are there any products that can suppress the aura of the harem? I need something with this effect. If so, give me a list."


    The little guy stood in the same place, raised his face as if talking to the air, it seemed that the scene was a little strange and inexplicable.


    But the next second, in front of the little guy, there is really a row of commodity lists, and these goods are also accompanied by pictures and detailed product descriptions, so that cocoa can more intuitively understand the functions and functions of these commodities.


    It has to be said that the mysterious store can still make coco a very convenient customer.


    Of course, because the mystery store has only one customer, cocoa.


    So if it doesn''t provide cocoa with as convenient services as possible, it can''t do business.


    So, when the only guest coco wants to buy something, the mystery store must satisfy all the needs of the little guy.


    Moreover, with the establishment of three belief source worlds, she is now a little local tyrant. She has mastered a large number of belief points and the identity of the only guest. Therefore, even the mysterious shop does not dare to offend coco.


    When the little guy said his needs, the mysterious store immediately gave a response, and also listed a large line of goods, which was very illustrative.


    At this time, the little guy, all his attention on those commodities, began to carefully choose up.


    Although the mysterious store has chosen its own choice and picked out the commodities that match the demand for cocoa, there are still a lot of these commodities, which can not be less than dozens by visual inspection, which can restrain the "aura of the palace".Therefore, what cocoa needs to do is to choose one of these dozens of commodities with appropriate cost performance, and then give it to Joanne for use.


    It''s true that the little guy has a lot of beliefs, and she usually buys things casually.


    But this time, coco doesn''t want to be a big loser.


    So she wants to buy a cost-effective one.


    Item a [author aura]


    Description: using this product, you can counteract all aura effects, and modify the fate track of yourself and your target. It is really a powerful prop.


    Due to the powerful effect of this product, the effective time after use is limited to 5 minutes.


    We need a trillion billion faith points.


    Product B [spirit of pride]


    Product Description: This product is undoubtedly powerful. After use, it can offset all the powerful advantages of the enemy and instantly reduce the enemy''s intelligence quotient. Even the enemy''s sister and mother can fall in love with the user, and then betray their husband, brother, brother and all their relatives. It can be said that it is against the heaven to change one''s life A necessary prop for the peak.


    We need a trillion billion faith points.


    Cocoa''s eyes twitch constantly, and then he saw the two products and the introduction. The little guy already has some "Spartan" meaning.


    It''s just that these goods are too fancy, and it''s too expensive to buy the required belief points.


    At least with the little guy''s existing belief points, he can''t even buy one.


    So the little guy thought about it, and then contacted the mysterious store that had never appeared, only the voice of the bartender, so that it blocked those expensive goods, leaving behind the props needed by the belief point within 1 million.


    Finally, there is only one commodity left in front of cocoa.


    It''s also convenient. You don''t have to choose a product. After all, there''s only one product, isn''t it.


    Well, let''s take a look at this last item.


    After all, this is the cheapest, but even if this is the cheapest props, it also needs 1 million belief points.


    The only commodity [female emperor''s power]


    Product Description: the female emperor''s divine power and the slag man''s halo must be broken under the momentum. Who says that women are inferior to men!? The use of this product, where the empress momentum under the influence of the scope of men from a lower class.


    However, it should be noted that the maintenance time of this product is only one hour after use, so please pay attention to this point.


    One million belief points are needed.


    There are such props?


    The little guy was dumbfounded after reading the description of the props.


    But the little guy also thinks that this product is in line with her taste.


    No matter what, it makes the little guy feel a lot.


    Because the little guy is also a girl.


    Empress!


    Ha ha ha!


    Coco liked the prop just by its name.


    Since I like it so much, then what can be hesitant about? Coco immediately paid the belief point to buy this props, and also bought 10 at a time.


    After all, there is a time limit on the use of this prop, and only one hour.


    So in order to make JoAnn as far as possible to avoid accidents, coco must buy more of this props for JoAnn.


    Anyway, this kind of prop is the cheapest. Compared with the commodity with 100 trillion belief points, this one is only 1 million yuan.


    Even if you buy 10 cocoa at a time, you can only pay 10 million belief points. In any case, it''s much cheaper than buying the author''s aura and the soul of proud heaven.


    The mysterious store is good. Each kind of commodity props is not unique. As long as you have enough belief points, you can buy them in large quantities.


    It''s like a powerful skill from the world of Shenwu plane. If you have enough belief points, you can buy many copies of each secret script.


    As long as there are enough points of faith.


    Therefore, the little guy can buy 10 at a time instead of only one.


    Of course, it''s also thanks to the little guy has enough faith points on hand, otherwise she can''t buy so easily.


    And after buying 10 [empress''s power], the little guy finally spent 1 million belief points to buy one more and used it on his body.


    After all, this thing must be tried before you can really have a more accurate feeling and know how powerful this prop is.


    Of course, more is the curiosity of the little guy. After all, this prop is obviously for girls, and the name makes coco seem very interested.


    Besides, the little guy thinks he''s free.


    All the goods in the mysterious store will be changed into cards after being purchased, which greatly facilitates the guests to carry with them.As a result, eleven "empress''s power" cards fell on Cocoa''s hands, and the mysterious store automatically deducted 11 million belief points accumulated by cocoa.


    After putting away the ten cards, the little guy smilingly used the "empress''s power" used in the experiment, and then began to squint his eyes to feel whether he had any strange changes.


    About ten minutes later, the little guy shook his head in disappointment.


    To tell you the truth, the little guy didn''t feel any change in his body, so coco, who had been expecting a lot, is now a little disappointed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Coco didn''t notice any change in himself. He looked very disappointed. Then he left the mysterious shop and returned to the hall of the main city of the underworld.


    For coco, it''s a real hope, a disappointment.


    Originally, she thought that after using this props, she could have boundless momentum and become a queen like existence.


    But in fact, the little guy found no change in the fart.


    But it''s just Coco''s own feeling, and she''s still using this prop in an empty and mysterious store, so of course she doesn''t feel any change.


    So we can only say that children are children, they will not think so much after all.


    "Coco, you''re back."


    "Boss, you bought something to restrain the aura of the harem."


    Seeing cocoa shining out of thin air in the hall of the temple, Joanne and Kyla immediately gathered together and asked each other.


    At the same time, Joanne and Kyla both feel that cocoa in the mysterious store has changed a lot.


    And where it''s changed, Joanne and Kyla can''t say anything.


    After all, it''s just a feeling.


    To be sure, the little guy still looks like that. He hasn''t changed his clothes, and the look on his face is no different in peacetime.


    But it''s just to make Joanne and Kyla think she''s different.


    "Hello! Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have a beard


    Coco is uncomfortable with Joanne and Kyla''s strange eyes, and can''t help but question them.


    "Boss, you seem to give me the illusion that you are unfathomable and powerful, and make me want to submit to you."


    Facing cocoa''s question, Kyla is the first to respond to cocoa.


    and Joanne looked at the cocoa way after looking up to Kayla. "I also have such an illusion, but my personal feelings are more direct than that of Kai La, as if you were standing in front of me like a lofty mountain," she said.


    Ha ha ha!


    Hearing this, the little guy pinched his waist with both hands and laughed.


    "Do you really feel that way?"


    Originally disappointed, coco finally became happy.


    Otherwise, she thought she was trapped by the mysterious shop.


    Kyla nodded and looked at coco seriously. "Of course it''s true, boss. I don''t have any reason to lie about this. But you have to tell me what''s going on? Why don''t you see me for a while, how can you change like this


    Keira is interested in this change in cocoa''s momentum, but also curious, hoping cocoa can tell herself what''s going on.


    Similarly, it''s not just Kyla who is curious about this, but even Joanne wants to find out.


    After all, the change of Coco''s momentum is really a little abrupt.


    And that kind of feeling like a towering mountain, full of dignity, people want to surrender, look down on all the momentum of the world, absolutely can not be coco this little fart can have.


    All the people who can show this momentum are all those who have been in high positions and have been dominating the state power or dominating the country for a long time.


    The future of cocoa is sure to be such a person.


    But now Hehe, it''s true that she''s funny.


    Then it''s strange, why does a child under three years old show such momentum?


    This is really puzzling, so it''s no wonder JoAnn and Kyla are so curious.


    Judging from the reaction of JoAnn and Kyla, coco knows that this must be the effect of "the power of the empress", otherwise aunt JoAnn and Kyla would not have asked.


    Finally, this kind of confirmation makes coco not feel that he has no mystery shop pit, but the little guy still feels that the effectiveness of the "empress power" is not as powerful as he thinks.


    Is it because Aunt Joanne and Kyla are girls?


    Coco couldn''t help but ponder the reason in his heart.


    After all, in the description of the props of "the power of the empress", describing the effect of this road on men will be more fully played out. Therefore, it is obviously a props commodity for men.


    It has to be said that the little guy is very smart. She can think of it.


    In fact, it is.


    [the power of the empress] in terms of the effect of girls compared with the feelings of men, the real difference is not as simple as several levels. There are many hidden side effects, which are not revealed for girls.


    So this makes JoAnn and Kyla, can''t really feel the pressure of the empress, just the impulse to bow down.


    If Joanne and Kyla were male, they would not say a word when they saw coco.You know, coco bought this prop from the mysterious shop, but it comes from the novels written by female writers who have powerful divine power and female power civilization.


    As women, the creators of those novels, of course, they will describe the heroine as powerful, with the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and one eye can subvert countless faceted civilizations.


    Then, as such a strong person''s potential, how can it be so simple.


    It can be said that this kind of potential is definitely the natural enemy of the Hougong aura, which completely controls the "Hougong aura" only under the male authority.


    At the same time, those powerful female writers, the heroines created by their works, and the plane civilization and gods and Demons under their rule dare not have a little bit of male chauvinism.


    If these guys dare to have a little bit of this kind of "immoral" idea, they will be killed by those powerful women.


    Therefore, the power of the empress must have restrained the aura of the harem.


    Really will, coco really bought the right props.


    She didn''t waste those beliefs.


    "Auntie Joanne, this is the prop card I bought from the mysterious store. I think it will suppress the" aura of the back Palace ". You don''t have to worry about anything anymore."


    The little guy takes out ten card props from his pocket, hands them to Joann, and confidently tells JoAnn that he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The little guy is very confident about the props, which also makes JoAnn confident in these cards. After all, she knows cocoa very well and knows that cocoa is not a kid who talks big about nothing.


    Although coco occasionally bragged, she always boasted based on her own strength. After each boast, she would achieve the goal she boasted.


    Therefore, the little guy''s words can be trusted, and there is no need to worry and doubt too much.


    So after taking the card from cocoa and putting it in his pocket, Joanne nodded to cocoa: "Auntie, I really want to thank you. Thanks to your help, I don''t have to worry about the guy with the" harem aura. "


    This thank you, Joanne said is very sincere, not a bit of hypocrisy.


    After all, Joanne is also a woman, and still a lace edge, but she is also worried that she will be affected by that kind of weird and indecent aura. If such a problem really occurs, it will be great fun.


    If she Joanne becomes Cai Minghua''s person, that scene It''s hard to imagine and accept.


    But now all the worries are gone, because she found the props from coco that can suppress the obscene aura, so what else to worry about.


    "Well, aunt Joanne, then I''ll go and play with Keira."


    Because of the use of the "power of the empress", the time has not passed, so coco wants to go to the third source of faith as soon as possible to see how powerful this prop is, so the little guy began to drive people in disguise.


    As soon as JoAnn saw the little guy like this, she knew that cocoa must have something to do. In addition, the purpose of looking for cocoa had been achieved, so she had no reason to stay. She simply left the Olympus underworld and returned to the general suite of Victoria Hotel where she settled in Xiangjiang.


    Back to the reality of Xiangjiang.


    Joanne took out the props card cocoa gave him from his pocket, sat on the sofa and looked at the description of the prop on the card carefully. He realized what the props really had, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    But to be honest, after reading the description of the props on the props card, Joanne was really crying and laughing, because the props were so wonderful.


    However, although it is a wonderful work, as long as you can control the "back palace aura", Joann will not be unable to accept this wonderful prop.


    In any case, it is better than that you may be affected by the "aura of the harem".


    After putting the card back in his pocket, Joann put away the smile on his face, recovered the coldness and solemnity that he usually showed in front of people, called the team of female bodyguards who accompanied him to Xiangjiang, and then left the hotel.


    Cai Minghua is going to meet one of his girlfriends in central. JoAnn has mastered the news, so she is going to go to the place where he and his girlfriend meet and go to the scene to see the scum man.


    In central, Zhao Ji tea restaurant, Stu Feifei, with blue hair, had arrived early. The girl ordered a cup of milk tea and several snacks. She was absent-minded, eating and waiting for Cai Minghua''s arrival.


    Strange to say.


    Stu Feifei felt strange today. Suddenly, he felt disgusted with CAI Minghua. Even when he thought of his name, he felt disgusted.


    It''s just that this feeling comes fast, but it disappears quickly.


    This makes stu Feifei himself a little surprised.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her?


    Why is this?In her opinion, she has not always been infatuated with CAI Minghua. How could she feel disgusted at the thought of him, or even feel that he is disgusting?


    So, the girl waiting for Cai Minghua in the tea restaurant is thinking about this problem, but she can''t think of it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    In fact, the reason why I am so infatuated with CAI Minghua is not only that situ Feifei can''t understand, but also her girls.


    They also know that the reason why they are so shameless to Cai Minghua is that the "Hougong aura" is a trap.


    Otherwise, even if Cai Minghua is a little handsome and has a bit of "talent", it will not make the girls love him so much and be crazy. Even in order to be with him, he can still endure the fact that he has several boats.


    To tell you the truth, there are few girls who can bear the fact that their favorite man is on a few boats. Unless the girl is a gold digger and she is with the boy for money, otherwise, there is no way to bear this kind of thing.


    When Cai Minghua knew these girls, he was not so famous. Even when he just started his career, he didn''t have much money. At the same time, the family background of the girls was not simple. Of course, it was not because of CAI Minghua''s money that he came together with him. Moreover, Cai Minghua''s wealth could not be compared with these girls even now.


    Even Cai Minghua can have the status and fame of today''s Xiangjiang music circle, which is achieved with the help of girls. Otherwise, with his own efforts, how could he have achieved such achievements in such a period of time.


    Moreover, Cai Minghua has established a "substantial" relationship with these girls, and the means used by Cai Minghua are also highly criticized. Even a certain girl has used such despicable means as drugging, which is really intoxicating.


    And the girl Cai Minghua got her hands by this mean means is situ Feifei, who is waiting to meet Cai Minghua in the tea restaurant.


    It is very accidental that situ Feifei and Cai Minghua meet.


    The process is also like the rotten dog blood routine in the Internet.


    One day, situ Feifei and his cousin went to see the auto show. They happened to meet Cai Minghua, who also appeared at the auto show, and had a conflict with each other.


    Of course, the person who had a conflict with CAI Minghua was his cousin, and the final result was that his cousin was beaten by Cai Minghua.


    It was also because of this intersection that situ Feifei, who was tall, a little bit of a tomboy and had no idea, came into CAI Minghua''s sight, and since then Cai Minghua began to haunt her.


    At that time, Stu Feifei did not color Cai Minghua at all.


    Because Cai Minghua is not her favorite boy''s model at all.


    Therefore, situ Feifei clearly told Cai Minghua several times that he would not like him at all, nor could he be with him, let alone be a girlfriend.


    During this period, Cai Minghua, like the protagonists of online novels, had several disputes and conflicts with the bodyguards around stu Feifei. He also "showed great power" and knocked down those bodyguards, showing his superb skills in front of the girls.


    At the same time, the personal conflict between stu Feifei and Cai Minghua has become increasingly fierce.


    After all, from the standpoint of cousin situ Feifei, Cai Minghua is a guy who has swept his face and beaten his own face. Now he is still chasing his cousin. How can he give Cai Minghua a good look.


    What''s more, situ Feifei also clearly told Cai Minghua that it was impossible for him and himself, and asked Cai Minghua not to pester himself in the future, but Cai Minghua did not listen at all and continued to pester his cousin, which brought great trouble to his cousin''s life.


    Under such circumstances, it is normal for a cousin to come forward and warn people like Cai Minghua.


    But I can''t think of it. This is in line with the routine of online writing and gives Cai Minghua an opportunity.


    The unfortunate cousin was framed as a criminal who wanted to insult his cousin, while Cai Minghua became the rescuer of the hero and saved Mei. He also had a close relationship with situ Feifei in the process, so that the "Hougong aura" completely affected the girl. Thus, the girl became Cai Minghua''s "girlfriend.".


    At the same time, there was no accident. The cousin''s fate was very miserable. He was abandoned by his family, and his cousin pointed out that he was a criminal in court, and finally he was put in prison.


    This ending is the same as that of Liao Qianjin''s ex boyfriend. Moreover, their life in prison is not easy. Cai Minghua looks for friends and takes care of them every day.


    You know, Cai Minghua is also a gangster.


    However, Cai Minghua was the lowest level of the society, and he was not the one who could get on the stage.


    But after he gained power, those former friends, of course, followed Cai Minghua to the top of the world and became like a dog.


    The reason why Cai Minghua is still involved with these guys is that he can find people to help him when he has something to do.


    To put it bluntly, those former friends are Cai Minghua''s helpers and doggies who keep alive with their spare money.


    After experiencing these things, situ Feifei was also very puzzled. He once hated Cai Minghua so much. How could he be so haunted by him after that incident?And with the longer we get along with each other, the more I find myself in it.


    Slowly, she found that Cai Minghua was a playful guy, typical of "eating from the bowl and looking at the pot." even though he had his own "girlfriend", he was still not satisfied. She was very depressed and depressed. At the same time, she was even more disgusted by Cai Minghua''s laissez faire.


    But the fatal problem is that every time stu Feifei wants to make a clean break with CAI Minghua, end this relationship, and stay away from this disgusting man, there is always an inexplicable force influencing her, which makes her give up such thoughts and ideas involuntarily.


    In this way, situ Feifei has been staying with CAI Minghua.


    Of course, her family members are very opposed to her association with CAI Minghua.


    But what''s the use of opposition.


    The key is that the girl herself still keeps a relationship with CAI Minghua, which makes her relatives have no way out.


    Therefore, the girl''s relatives, can only hold the nose, have to recognize.


    Slowly, they passively accepted such a fact.


    You can''t accept it, can''t it.


    What''s more, Cai Minghua''s career has also begun to be impressive, giving people a "young and promising" appearance, so many people slowly reversed their views on Cai Minghua, and some began to speak good words for Cai Minghua.


    But Cai Minghua has done a lot of things in the past few years.


    And every time he gets angry, if his friends are not sure, he will find Liao Qianjin or situ Feifei to settle the problem.


    Under the influence of the power of the "Hougong", the girls like situ Feifei had to passively help Cai Minghua.


    As for the girls like situ Feifei and Liao Qianjin, they are just pitiful.


    Originally, if there was no accident, their girls would be tied by Cai Minghua all their lives, and they would never be separated from him. They would live as "one of CAI Minghua''s women" and then grow old.


    But I don''t know what happened. Today, situ Feifei suddenly felt that the inexplicable force that affected her seemed to have been reduced so much that she could burst out the resentment that she had always felt in her heart during her previous conversation with CAI Minghua.


    This is really a strange thing.


    You know, since stu Feifei and Cai Minghua were together, her temperament has changed a lot, from that kind of hot pepper to a quiet lady. At the same time, she complained and hated Cai Minghua''s flowery heart in time, but she was also deeply suppressed in her own heart under the influence of mysterious power, and the pain could only be tasted slowly by herself.


    It is also because of this reason, a long time of depression, has already let the girl some overburdened, the whole person is about to collapse.


    But after today''s little burst, the girl was much more comfortable.


    Unfortunately, this is not enough.


    Because at last, the strange and mysterious power that could influence her thinking and thoughts finally reappeared, making situ Feifei return to the state of "gentle and quiet", and once again, the brainwashing consciousness of "being an undisputed woman" was constantly echoing in her mind, hitting her brain.


    What''s interesting is that she can feel that she has become different from the past. She can more or less recall in her heart the disgusting things Cai Minghua has done, and the resentment in her heart slowly begins to grow.


    It is absolutely impossible for this state to be put in the past.


    Of course, Stu Feifei is not sure. The reason is that the power of the "harem" is weakening. But even if she is told that it is, the girl will not believe it. After all, it sounds too incredible, isn''t it.


    The tea restaurant has been contracted by Stephanie Stuart. Except for the bodyguards sitting nearby, there is no guest here.


    After all, Cai Minghua has been in trouble recently. In order to avoid accidents, it is better for the two to meet here without outsiders.


    As one of the five major associations in Xiangjiang, the only daughter of the number gang leader, situ Feifei asked the bodyguard to talk to the owner of the tea restaurant for a little while, and the boss here agreed to the request of renting the venue.


    As a result, the boss won''t suffer any loss from being "chartered".


    Although stu Feifei is the daughter of the leader, she will not bully others. On the contrary, she is a very good girl.


    It''s just that she is very unfortunate to meet Cai Minghua, so under the influence of CAI Minghua, she has done a lot of reluctant evil things in order to put him out of trouble.


    However, it is expected that the day when girls will leave Cai Minghua''s "control" is coming, because the people targeting Cai Minghua are more "destiny" people than Cai Minghua


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    "Sir, we don''t do business at noon today. This place has been contracted out. So please go to another place for dinner. Thank you."


    More than 20 minutes later, Cai Minghua has not arrived yet. Situ Feifei is still waiting for him to come here. At this time, seven or eight men who are members of the community suddenly enter the tea restaurant. It seems that they are going to have lunch here.


    The owner of the tea restaurant rushed up and said that he didn''t do business here at noon, hoping that the other party could go to other places to spend money.


    Several men are very indifferent, but not so bad to speak.


    But just as these men were about to turn around and leave, suddenly a middle-aged man in a flower shirt, with a thick gold chain on his neck and a little baby in his arms, saw stu Feifei, who was sitting in the seat in the innermost part of the tea restaurant. He even said hello to the men around him, and he went straight towards him.


    And this change caused the bodyguards of stu Feifei sitting around.


    Perhaps aware of some tension in the atmosphere, the middle-aged man with a flower shirt smiles and says, "don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean anything. I just want to say hello when I see the daughter of the number help leader here."


    Situ Feifei sat in the same place, slightly looked up at the middle-aged man walking towards him, and then put his eyes on the baby in the middle-aged man''s arms.


    The baby was wearing children''s hip-hop clothes. It can be confirmed from the logo on the clothes that it was sold by the international children''s famous brand store in central, and the cost of the baby was very high.


    At the same time, this little baby is very cute, especially after the girls like stu Feifei saw it, their love overflowed.


    I don''t know if for the sake of this lovely baby, situ Feifei didn''t show any displeasure to the middle-aged man who had come over and sat carelessly in the opposite position.


    "Sister hugs."


    The little guy is old enough to talk, and stu Feifei can be regarded as a beautiful young girl, so it is also very attractive to children. Therefore, it is not surprising that the little guy stretched out his little arm to hold him.


    You know, those little kids in situ Feifei''s family also like to be together with stu Feifei and stick to her all day long.


    At the same time, because of the little guy''s relationship, situ Feifei felt that the middle-aged man in the opposite side didn''t have any malice. After all, if he had malice to find fault with him, he could not have brought such a lovely child with him.


    "Kids like to be close to beautiful girls, so please don''t be surprised."


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed and explained to situ Feifei.


    Stu Feifei laughed and said that he didn''t mind. At the same time, he reached out to hold the little guy to his side and let him sit on his leg. Then he looked at the middle-aged man opposite him curiously and asked, "Sir, do we know each other?"


    The middle-aged man also kept smiling and replied, "I met your father. Not long ago, when I became a hearer of words on fire, he himself came to congratulate me. If my memory is not bad, you went together in your father''s car, but you didn''t get off the bus."


    The middle-aged man mentioned this matter, let situ Feifei''s heart have a general.


    "Are you uncle Chee?"


    After all, I haven''t seen it. Today, the name of red sperm has spread all over the Xiangjiang River. After all, he took 23 people into Jiulong city to challenge the five major companies. The most important thing is that he made it.


    So how can I not be admired.


    You know, Kowloon City is well-known.


    For decades, I don''t know how many forces want to step in and take a share, but the last five companies are not doing well, and no one has thought that this will succeed.


    In this war, the forces of the five major companies in Kowloon City were uprooted, and several of the leading cadres were also disabled by red sperm.


    So, now the popularity of red sperm is nothing.


    Because his record in the battle of Kowloon City was too amazing, he left a deep impression on people who were "capable of writing and martial arts". Therefore, how could such a person not think that his every move was meaningful.


    That''s what stu Feifei thought.


    Moreover, during the first World War in Kowloon City, the number gang was also swept by the red sperm, and one of the officers and generals arranged by his father was damaged by the red sperm. Therefore, strictly speaking, the red sperm is now regarded as the enemy of the number gang.


    Therefore, situ Feifei thought that how could the red sperm really just see himself and come to chat with himself so simply.


    Hum!


    One by one, these people are more cunning and scheming, and the other is more vicious than the other!


    So I can''t be on guard.


    Stu Fifi silently Tucao in the bottom of his heart, and make complaints about himself."Don''t be so nervous, my eldest nephew. The world is in the world. I don''t want to let the affairs in the river and lake involve my family, so you can rest assured." Red sperm has been working as a short mule in Xiangjiang for a long time. Therefore, when he talks, he is full of the spirit of the river. No one can imagine that he is still one of the twelve elites of elucidation.


    "Big niece, don''t blame me for my deep understanding. Uncle Chi, I had an adventure when I was a child. I learned a little strange skills, and had some magical means that ordinary people don''t have. When I glanced at you inadvertently, I suddenly found that there was something wrong with you, as if you were under the control of a very strange force, and this discovery made me come here I want to talk to you. "


    Speaking, red sperm is very serious at stu Feifei, and observe her reaction.


    Sure enough, situ Feifei''s delicate body trembled slightly after hearing the words.


    Because all the red sperm are right.


    It''s impossible for stu Feifei to deny, because she has been feeling this wonderful control and influence all the time over the years.


    Therefore, situ Feifei took a deep look at the red sperm.


    However, considering that the red sperm is now the enemy of the number Gang, situ Feifei does not know whether to talk with the red sperm in detail.


    At this moment, the inexplicable feeling came again, which affected stu Feifei to say some ugly words to the red sperm.


    Red sperm also felt this strange power, and then frowned.


    There is no action of the red sperm. With the thought of the red sperm, the magic power invisible to the naked eye diffuses from the red sperm, and the vast power of the orthodox immortal family dissipates the strange power.


    With the temporary disappearance of that power, Stu Feifei finally returned to his normal IQ and EQ, and his beautiful little face was like opening a big dye shop, constantly changing colors.


    No it!


    Because the red sperm dissipated the power of the "Hougong", situ Feifei was no longer under the control of that power at this moment, so she became a normal girl. At this time, her mind was full of her own and Cai Minghua''s little bit by bit.


    And her mind is full of these memories, also let situ Feifei feel a little surprised, at the same time, the girl''s heart is also constantly filled with nausea to the extreme feeling.


    Therefore, this is the reaction that situ Feifei showed in front of the red sperm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    The girls under the influence of the power of the harem do not mean that their intelligence quotient has declined, but that they have been affected to some extent and have lost themselves. Everything is centered on the boy to act to aggrieve themselves.


    IQ and intelligence are quite normal.


    It''s not that after the power of the harem, girls become brains.


    Indeed, because of the influence of the power of the harem, girls seem to agree that boys can be polygamous. But in the final analysis, this is not the most real reaction of girls, because they are controlled and influenced by the power of the harem, and then they make this kind of unconscionable acquiescence.


    But to a certain extent, we can see that the power of the harem is relatively strong, but this strength is based on the pain of girls, so this power is really not a good thing.


    But a lot of boys, for this kind of power but dream, have to say that it is really sad.


    Because of the relationship between the red sperm and the power of the harem, situ Feifei has been temporarily out of the control and influence of the power of the harem. Over the years, the little things she and Cai Minghua have done have shocked the girl herself and made her feel very sick at the same time.


    What''s more, they hate Cai Minghua more.


    Stu Feifei didn''t like Cai Minghua, so let alone love.


    The reason why situ Feifei and Cai Minghua are together and give people the illusion that she loves Cai Minghua is mainly due to the influence of CAI Minghua''s back palace power.


    Otherwise, how could stu Feifei and Cai Minghua come together.


    You know, for girls like stu Feifei, their view of love is bound to be different from ordinary girls, and they will not be with boys just because they are handsome and rich.


    Because of the fact that girls like stu Feifei do not need money at all, they can choose a wider range of love than ordinary girls.


    Therefore, when they are young, girls like stu Feifei will only choose the boys who they like and can see the right eyes. If they are not the boys who like and look at the right eyes, they will despise some boys no matter how good they are.


    The reason is very simple, because girls like them have such confidence and capital.


    Stu Feifei doesn''t like Cai Minghua, and Cai Minghua is not the prince charming that situ Feifei dreamed of. Therefore, if it was not for the influence of the power of the harem, she and Cai Minghua would not have come together at all.


    And in a normal state, Stu Feifei recalled the little things she had with CAI Minghua, and all that she had experienced with him, which inevitably made the impression of CAI Minghua worse.


    You can imagine.


    What do Cai Minghua and situ Feifei do when they are together.


    Needless to say, this is what you can imagine with your knees.


    And for his own taste, Cai Minghua has not never done such things as being in the same bed. Therefore, if situ Feifei is still under the influence of the power of the harem, he will certainly not think much about these things.


    But once she returned to the normal three views, how can she not be disgusted to.


    Of course, more is also situ Feifei for his obsession, has done such shameless things and feel sad.


    After all, she would never do such a thing.


    So when all this reverberates in situ Feifei''s mind, how can he not react so much.


    From the reaction of situ Feifei, we can see that how many of these girlfriends around Cai Minghua are really in love with him?


    This question, can not help but let a person hit a big question mark.


    Of course, this is not the red sperm to explore.


    He is also curious about all the strange changes that have taken place in situ Feifei.


    At the same time, let the red sperm have a strong interest in situ Feifei, can not help but want to explore the truth.


    After all, some of the ordinary life is boring.


    Especially in Xiangjiang, the days here make the red sperm feel flat like water.


    So red sperm hope that they can encounter some strange things, and then mixed in, for their boring days to add a touch of light.


    So what happened to stu Feifei really attracted the red sperm.


    Taking advantage of the changeable expression on situ Feifei''s face, the red sperm examines situ Feifei''s condition. He finds that situ Feifei has not dropped his head or been cursed. Everything seems to be so normal.


    But it is this seemingly normal state, which makes the red sperm feel that what happened to situ Feifei is not so simple.


    It''s no wonder that the red sperm can''t find out. After all, the power of the back palace is different from the magic power in the general sense, so it can''t produce any magic power fluctuation at all, so that the immortal family like red sperm can grasp the skeleton of it.


    This is because it is a kind of strange and obscene rule force which is produced between heaven and earth. Perhaps only when Nu Wa is able to grasp, pursue and understand according to the power of law mastered by herself.Red sperm, obviously he doesn''t have this ability yet.


    "I am such a man! I can do such a disgusting thing! How could I bear such an open feeling! Oh, my God! What''s the matter with me, Stephanie? What makes me do this obsessively


    After all, the girl is now back to normal, so all kinds of memories, even her own are some unacceptable.


    After all, what happened is too despicable, too hard to speak.


    And those things were once the most hated things for girls under the normal three outlooks, but she had done them all.


    Whoa!


    I can''t look back!


    Of course, the girl really has nothing to criticize in this respect, after all, it is not her original intention, even against her original intention.


    So that''s forgivable.


    Even worthy of sympathy.


    In the final analysis, it is Cai Minghua who is responsible for everything. It is him who has nothing to do with girls.


    It''s just a simple causal relationship.


    At this moment, situ Feifei recalled the scene that happened on the night when his cousin was framed, and when he recalled this scene, his whole life became bad.


    In her memory, my cousin and I were in the box of the bar, obviously waiting for Cai Minghua''s arrival, and told him to make it clear once again that he should not be dogged with himself.


    It''s just why he finally became a cousin and attempted to invade himself, but he had a substantial relationship with CAI Minghua, and he believed Cai Minghua''s story so easily that his cousin became a criminal and was expelled from his family. At the same time, he was sentenced to a heavy sentence of 20 years.


    She knew that cousin, she would never do such a thing to herself.


    At the same time, cousin has no reason to do so.


    That night, I also called my cousin to accompany him. Otherwise, my cousin would have gone to play with his girlfriend.


    Therefore, how to think about this matter made situ Feifei feel that there was a big problem.


    Originally, these problems can be thought of by situ Feifei in a normal state. However, she does not know that she has a real relationship because of CAI Minghua''s despicable means. She is under the influence and control of the power of the harem, so she has no chance to consider these things.


    That''s why she was so easy to believe Cai Minghua''s lies. She blindly pointed out that her cousin was scheming against her, causing her cousin to have such a bad experience.


    On the back of his small white hand holding the water cup in front of him, his blue veins were exposed. It can be seen that situ Feifei''s mood is not small now.


    Red sperm is very concerned about a question: "big niece, you have nothing to do with it?"


    With sadness and despair in his eyes, situ Feifei gave a bitter smile to the red sperm, and then shook his head: "I don''t know why, I suddenly recall some dirty things I have done in these years. When I think of these things, I feel like a spectator. I can''t help myself. I don''t know myself any more."


    It is not aimless to say so.


    Because it is true that these things have happened to her over the years. After the past, it seems that she has been suppressed by some force, and she will never think about it again.


    After all, according to her three views of normality, she would never do those things and could not accept them.


    But she did.


    She did.


    There is no reason, no reason. It''s like being lost in the mind.


    Therefore, Stu Feifei, who has become normal now, certainly has such a feeling.


    Just as the red sperm was about to ask for more information from stu Feifei, a man with a mask came into the door of the tea restaurant.


    This guy with a mask appeared at the door, and soon put his eyes on situ Feifei''s side, and then walked quickly over.


    And his appearance, let the original release of the red sperm Xianli scattered that kind of strange power reappeared, at the same time, the whole person of situ Feifei was shrouded in.


    In the face of this sudden change, the red sperm eyes flash a few flash.


    Red sperm is not stupid. He knows that if there is no accident, then this strange change in situ Feifei must have something to do with the guy wearing the mask.


    Immediately the red sperm continued to observe situ Feifei.


    Red sperm found that situ Feifei, who had a clear eye, was covered by that strange force. After flashing his eyes for a few times, he became calm again. He was no longer in the state of pain and sorrow, and the whole person was separated from that state.


    At the same time, as the man with the mask approached, situ Feifei''s face was also dyed with a blush, which seemed a little shy.To tell you the truth, even if situ Feifei is the film emperor, it is impossible to achieve such a change in such a short period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Because of the appearance of the mask man, the red sperm did not continue to use the immortal power to disperse the strange power of the harem. After all, he has not yet determined whether the mask man, like himself, is a monk from the spiritual world.


    So in order to avoid unforeseen accidents, the red sperm did not move.


    The mask man glanced at the red sperm, showing a strong guard in his eyes, and there was a trace of hostility and jealousy, which made the red sperm stunned.


    Because he really didn''t know what he had to be on guard against, and he didn''t know the mask man, so the hostility and jealousy also showed no reason, didn''t he.


    So the red sperm is confused, it is a little confused.


    The man took off his mask and revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    It turned out that he was Cai Minghua, who was on the appointment.


    This product has a strong desire to monopolize. It''s very jealous. If the women around him and other men or even friends say a few words, they will make him uncomfortable.


    Therefore, when he came to see the red sperm, there was hostility and jealousy in his eyes.


    I have to say that Cai Minghua is really ridiculous.


    He is a playboy himself, but he is not happy with his girlfriends and other men. Isn''t it funny.


    At ordinary times, Cai Minghua will get angry and start to find fault.


    In front of his girlfriend, situ Feifei, he shows off his "manly" demeanor.


    But because of the unusual momentum of the red sperm, it seems that it is not simple. So even if Cai Minghua is not happy, he can only follow the impulse of finding fault, instead of performing the Internet routine.


    But Cai Minghua saved himself.


    Because if he wants to perform this routine on the red sperm, the final result will certainly disappoint him, and the person who will be beaten in the face will only be Cai Minghua himself.


    After all, it''s still possible to bully ordinary people.


    But it''s really hard to bully red sperm.


    After all, red sperm is just dressed in the guise of Xiangjiang black boss. In essence, it is one of the twelve elites of practical teaching.


    Therefore, how can he be bullied by Cai Minghua in such a way? This is really not allowed.


    Don''t forget that Cai Minghua is still an ordinary person after all.


    Therefore, he and people like red sperm, all the gap is not so simple.


    "This is uncle Chi. You see, you are sour. People didn''t provoke you. They just happened to meet me and have a few words with me. Besides, uncle Chi and my father are very familiar with each other."


    Seeing the sour face of her "boyfriend", of course, situ Feifei immediately understood what was going on. After all, what kind of virtue Cai Minghua was? After a few years together, did situ Feifei still have no idea.


    At this time, situ Feifei, who had previously been disgusted and disgusted with CAI Minghua, was once again suppressed by the power of the harem. Instead, he was infatuated with CAI Minghua and was very careful in flattering him.


    It has to be said that the power of the harem is really harmful to people, killing individuals.


    Situ Feifei''s explanation made Cai Minghua''s face a little better, but still seemed to be dead numb.


    And through the explanation of stu Feifei, Cai Minghua guessed the identity of the red sperm.


    [hum! The old gangsters in the club thought there was something remarkable about it! ]


    so Cai Minghua, who couldn''t figure out who the red sperm was, suddenly felt confident.


    To tell you the truth, Cai Minghua is really not afraid of community figures. After all, he is also a member of the community. Although he has become a star now, he has not washed the bottom. He has gathered a group of little brothers, which seems to be a new generation of big men of the number group.


    After all, he was born in Xiangjiang, so it''s not surprising that Cai Minghua is a member of a community.


    You know, before Cai Minghua turned over, he came from the bottom of the society.


    But now he has become a star, so it is natural that these past are covered up. In addition, with the background and relationship of his girlfriend Liao Qianjin, no one will dare to turn his past over for the public to know.


    "Have you finished? Then go away. Don''t disturb me and Feifei


    Cai Minghua is very arrogant to the red sperm under the order.


    Now the red sperm hit Kowloon City, it is the time when the spotlight is in full swing. Ordinary people have already turned the table to fight, but the red sperm just nodded his head with a smile and did not show the appearance of turning over his face.


    However, those younger brothers brought by the red sperm, seeing Cai Minghua''s arrogant appearance, stood up one by one indignantly, and had the appearance of wanting to fight.


    See, eat straight, quickly pacify his little brother.


    But Cai Minghua''s fur was blasted.


    He got up, jumped on the table, pinched his waist with one hand, and scolded: "I despise you assholes most. You know how to shoot me. I will see if I can sue you into bankruptcy.Now Xiangjiang has already returned to the embrace of the motherland. Do you still think it was the time when a hundred flowers could bloom in the 1960s?


    Now it is a society ruled by law! So your stuff is out of date. Do you understand!!


    Pooh! With a gold chain, you think you are black and white. You think it''s frightening. In fact, in my opinion, you are pure stupid X


    After saying this, the little brother of red sperm has blue veins on his forehead, and his breathing is heavy.


    Cai Minghua successfully pulled the hatred value.


    Strange to say.


    Cai Minghua has his own background in the underworld, but he looks down on his peers, which must be said to be a very ironic thing.


    And when Cai Minghua bullies ordinary people, he always brings out his own background of the underworld and enjoys it.


    Thus, Cai Minghua is a very contradictory guy.


    Of course, it''s not too surprising that this kind of thing is always the center of the universe.


    Because what he does makes sense.


    "Let''s go. Don''t disturb the love between the couple." The red sperm seems to have a big stomach. He doesn''t even care about CAI Minghua at all. Instead, he takes the baby back from situ Feifei''s arms, and then goes straight to the door of the tea restaurant. At the same time, he asks his brothers to keep up with him.


    In fact, it''s also true that the red sperm is too lazy to argue with CAI Minghua. If the red sperm were to care, Cai Minghua would be dead and alive 17 or 8 times with one finger.


    But when he saw the red sperm turn around and leave, Cai Minghua insisted that, like the old people in the river and lake that he had met, the red sperm was the kind of goods who liked to talk and would become a kind of advice in front of his own wealth.


    So Cai Minghua is very energetic at this time.


    After all, he has tried this kind of thing repeatedly, so he thinks he has seen through the old people who are strong in the outside but hard in the middle. When he meets these old masters, he will hit each other in such a way, and look at each other''s coquettish appearance for fun.


    Today, Cai Minghua''s target is obviously red sperm.


    "In the future, don''t look at the girl''s color. You are lucky today. I''m in a good mood. My dear said that you are an acquaintance, otherwise I''ll let you look good!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the weakening of the way of heaven that Cai Minghua began to be a little bit retarded. He could say that.


    What''s more, he didn''t mean to cause trouble, but Cai Minghua was so mentally disabled that he could not even see the bodyguards of situ Feifei''s number.


    "Ah Ming Tzu, is that too much? Why are you so aggressive? "


    The bodyguards around stu Feifei are all small leaders on the outside, and their identities are not lower than Cai Minghua.


    It''s just that Cai Minghua has become a famous artist and has made a lot of money. Besides, he has also become the leader''s daughter, situ Feifei. That''s why these bodyguards are afraid and try their best to avoid conflicts with them.


    But in private, they really look down on Cai Minghua.


    In addition, Cai Minghua is so illiterate today, and a bad red sperm attack is going to cause the limelight, and then perform all martial arts with them here.


    So how can these bodyguards not stand up and talk.


    If it wasn''t for situ Feifei here, these bodyguards would not be as provocative as Cai Minghua. After all, the red sperm''s killing of Jiulong City infringed on the interests of the number Gang, and the two sides were already enemies.


    But anyway, Miss situ Feifei is still here, so if there is a fight, no one can guarantee that he will be involved and hurt.


    In such a case, of course, if there is no conflict, then there will be no conflict. This is the way that all normal people will choose.


    What''s more, people''s red sperm can also be regarded as a restraint, and they don''t have a little bit of it for situ Feifei.


    But you, Cai Minghua, are really going too far.


    On the other hand, do you care about the safety of your girlfriend, situ Feifei?


    This is a problem that cannot be ignored.


    If you really think about it carefully, it is obvious that Cai Minghua doesn''t put situ Feifei in his heart. However, if he still has situ Feifei in his mind, he will not stimulate the red sperm so much now.


    So this thought, Stu Feifei is really pitiful.


    Cai Minghua, with his nostrils facing the sky, threw a sentence: "you are the green onion! Why do you interrupt me when I speak? Even your young lady doesn''t speak. What do you mean when you jump out? "


    Red sperm standing in the door, skin smile meat does not smile very meaningful looking at Cai Minghua.


    Then the immortal power surged on his body, and the power of the back Palace which was stirred in the tea restaurant quickly dissipated. Then he walked back, staring at Cai Minghua and saying, "boy, you are very arrogant. I hope you can continue to be so arrogant later."Just as Cai Minghua was ready to speak back and say something, he suddenly sat on his side, looking like a little bird. Situ Feifei suddenly got up and slapped Cai Minghua a big mouth with his hand raised.


    Bang!


    Cai Minghua was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Stu Feifei''s big mouth, fan Cai Minghua in front of a lot of small stars, but also let Cai Minghua is very surprised.


    To be honest, Cai Minghua was really surprised.


    Because for a long time, Stu Feifei has not even said so loud to himself, let alone hit himself.


    But today, one after another, situ Feifei not only spoke to himself aloud, but also slapped himself in the mouth.


    "Cai Minghua! Did you give me a head down? " "Stu Feifei asked in a sharp voice. The reason why she asked this was mainly because she had returned to normal twice. It was amazing to her.


    Therefore, the girl thinks that she may be in the head, otherwise, she will never have such a strange phenomenon.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? What are you going to do to hit me? "


    Cai Minghua obviously hasn''t responded. He puts up his hand and covers his face. He looks silly.


    "Accompany!"


    Stu Feifei spat Cai Minghua, spit on his face, and looked at Cai Minghua warily: "who is your dear? I never like you. I don''t know how you make me come together with you, and accompany you to do so many disgusting things against your heart."


    Even though Cai Minghua has become a little bit brainless, he is now aware of something wrong.


    Because now stu Feifei''s reaction, and after he got his hands on it, was like a different person. At the same time, Cai Minghua''s feeling of uneasiness kept coming out.


    "Feifei! Feifei, what''s wrong with you Cai Minghua wanted to reach for the girl''s hand, but she beat her to one side, "don''t touch me, you disgusting guy."


    Situ Feifei opened Cai Minghua''s outstretched hand, raised his hand in front of his chest, and then retreated to one side.


    At this time, even the most stupid people can see that there is something wrong.


    Stu Feifei''s bodyguards surrounded him and separated him from Cai Minghua.


    The girl said to a big man who was protecting her beard in front of her: "male brother, if I fall into a bad state again, you must knock me out. I suspect that Cai Minghua has lowered my head. I have been manipulated by him in this way these years, and I can''t help myself at all."


    Xu had such a guess, so situ Feifei cleverly began to give the bodyguards preventive injections and told them that if they fell in love with CAI Minghua again, they should have a way to guard against and deal with it.


    It can be seen that situ Feifei is really a smart girl.


    The bearded man nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, miss. I''ll take good care of you. I won''t let this guy hold your finger any more. In fact, some of us have already seen something wrong, but we can''t tell what it is. But to hear you say so today, miss, everything can''t be clearer. "


    It has to be said that this conjecture of situ Feifei is really convincing.


    First of all, these incredible means are not impossible in the world of different time and space.


    After all, now that different time and space have entered the "big era", even the existence in myths and legends has appeared, so it is not impossible for Cai Minghua to find Nanyang Xiatou master and make situ Feifei become his girlfriend or something.


    So a group of bodyguards looking at Cai Minghua''s eyes began to become abnormal.


    Cai Minghua also became a little flustered and uneasy. At the same time, he also wondered why situ Feifei became so hateful and defensive.


    It is Cai Minghua at this time can not care about the red sperm here.


    Instead, the red sperm happily retreated to one side, holding his arm to see Cai Minghua''s joke.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Zhiyu, the disciple who was thrown by the red sperm in his arms, asked a question.


    Red spermatozoa looked at Zhiyu and said to his apprentice, "some people have confused the girls with despicable means. It can''t be said that this despicable method has been exposed. Some young people these days, in order to achieve some goals, they just do everything they can. It''s really filthy. "


    The question and answer between the master and the apprentice did not reduce the volume of voice. Maybe the red sperm master and apprentice were intentional.


    The strong disdainful words of red spermatozoa are bound to be heard clearly by the restless Cai Minghua.


    "Old dog! What do you say


    "Do it! I said that you are too disgusting and too mean to do things. You even use the method of lowering your head to get girls, which makes me drunk


    "What evidence do you have?"


    "Is it that sooner or later we will find out whether you have used despicable means to expose it sooner or later. It does not mean you haven''t done it when you shout at Laozi so loudly!"


    Cai Minghua didn''t know that, as time went on, his destiny was gradually disappearing, and his power of controlling the girls'' harem was becoming weaker and weaker, and his influence and control were not as good as before."Feifei, you have to believe me, I really love you."


    Cai Minghua bit his teeth and decided not to argue with the red sperm any more. The most important thing now is to pacify situ Feifei. After all, he asked the girl for help.


    Situ Feifei looked at Cai Minghua with disgust on his face, and his eyes twinkled with hate.


    "Don''t call me so intimate, and don''t say that you love me. If this is love, then your love is really cheap."


    Situ Feifei hated Cai Minghua.


    Because according to what I can recall, the days when I was with CAI Minghua, I couldn''t feel a trace of love.


    On the contrary, it made stu Feifei feel that he was just fooled by Cai Minghua and was still a free inflatable toy.


    If Cai Minghua really has himself in his heart, he will not treat himself like this. On the contrary, it proves that Cai Minghua doesn''t love himself at all, so his words are not worth believing.


    Years of youth was so chaotic by Cai Minghua, and he became his doll and tool. As a girl, how could situ Feifei not hate Cai Minghua.


    If he was really good to stu Feifei, maybe situ Feifei would not hate him so much at this time, but Cai Minghua did a lot of disgusting things to situ Feifei, so how could the girl not treat him.


    To tell you the truth, now situ Feifei wants to tear Cai Minghua''s heart alive.


    It can be seen how much the girl hates him.


    Cai Minghua saw the deep hatred in the girl''s eyes, and he shivered with a ghost in his heart.


    As the saying goes.


    Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    However, Cai Minghua''s most critical moment in pursuing stu Feifei was really despicable. How can he be so calm now.


    But Cai Minghua is a man of some acting skills.


    He disguised this uneasiness with acting well.


    But still did not hide, has been observing his situ Feifei.


    [there is a problem indeed. It seems that this guy must be responsible for his confused state. ]


    this discovery made situ Feifei''s heart hate, and his silver teeth almost broke like this.


    However, this intelligent girl has suppressed the anger in her heart, and does not want to stay here to face the disgusting Cai Minghua.


    She knew that it was not easy for her to return to normal, so she had to go back to her relatives and ask for help from them.


    Because she did not know, Cai Minghua gave his head down, the future will again affect himself, let himself back to that kind of muddleheaded state.


    Well, now stu Feifei has stubbornly believed that it was Cai Minghua who lowered his head and made him act against his original intention in recent years.


    "Brother Xiong, take me out of here quickly."


    "Good!"


    Immediately, a group of bodyguards surrounded stu Feifei and quickly left the tea restaurant. During this period, Cai Minghua tried to get together several times, but was stopped by these bodyguards.


    In the end, Cai Minghua can only watch stu Feifei and a group of bodyguards disappear at the door of the tea restaurant.


    Cai Minghua himself, however, stood in the same place, how can not understand why things will become like this.


    At this time, the red sperm smiles and says to Cai Minghua, who stands at the spot: "good and evil will be rewarded in the end. The way of heaven is good for reincarnation. If you don''t believe it, you can see who the heaven has spared. Boy, what kind of cause, what result, the present world will come soon. "


    "You curse me, old man!"


    Cai Minghua is very depressed now. He can still bear the ridicule of the red sperm there. So he looks at the red sperm with a sinister look. He just wants to swallow the red sperm alive.


    Red sperm is not afraid of it, but shows a smile on his face. He continues to tease Cai Minghua with a smile: "why? Not happy with me? Then you come and hit me, come on


    Finish saying, red spermatozoa also toward Cai Minghua hook finger.


    Cai Minghua could not help it. With a loud voice, he waved his fist and hit the red sperm.


    Cai Minghua has been able to fight dozens of times since his destiny came. Therefore, he doesn''t feel that he can''t turn over the annoying flower shirt in front of him.


    It''s just that Cai Minghua knows that he is not a "man of destiny" at all, and that the flower shirt he is about to face, that is, the red sperm, is a great power in the spiritual world.


    ------Division line -


    just as Cai Minghua was about to pay for his impulse as a capital tragedy, Qiao an brought his female bodyguards to the headquarters of Xiangjiang times.


    After the announcement, he took the elevator to the top president''s office and met Liao Qianjin, who left Cai Minghua''s home and was ready to ask his father for help."I have a witness in my hand that Cai Minghua framed your fiance. Do you have any interest in it?"


    In front of Liao Qianjin and his father, Joann throws a heavy bomb directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Xiangjiang has a population of more than 70 million in different time and space. The three major local newspapers publish hundreds of millions of newspapers every day, and they also radiate to the surrounding cities such as Shenzhen city. This is entirely due to the fact that Xiangjiang in different time and space returned to the motherland very early.


    Xiangjiang times is one of the best newspapers in Xiangjiang newspaper industry. It is known as the leader of Xiangjiang newspaper industry by the outside world. In addition, it publishes accurate, neutral and objective news. Therefore, it has won the recognition of most people, and the enterprise is thriving.


    However, it still needs to be said whether he has really achieved "neutrality and observability". After all, since Liao Qianjin met Cai Minghua and became his girlfriend, he has made great use of the influence of his own newspaper, and Cai Minghua has contributed to promoting and leading some public opinion trends.


    Of course, this is also criticized by the management of Liao''s newspaper industry. However, Liao Qianjin is an only child, who must be the successor of the enterprise in the future. Therefore, if she orders something, people on the side of the newspaper office will follow her instructions even if they are unwilling to do so.


    No way, Liao Qianjin has a big head. The people below them can''t resist at all.


    What''s more, Liao Qianjin''s father, the old man who still controls Liao''s newspaper industry and other businesses, is not satisfied with his daughter''s mixing with CAI Minghua, but he still loves his daughter after all, so he can only acquiesce that she uses his own newspaper to help Cai Minghua''s behavior from time to time.


    What else can we do?


    After all, the daughter is his own and the only daughter.


    What do you want the old father to do?


    Therefore, with the help of Liao Qianjin, Cai Minghua has been transformed from a small artist to a little king of heaven in hongtouxiang River and Guangdong Province in just a few years. Moreover, he has been named "little talent". He has a broad star path, and he has become a big star in the future.


    Of course, this is the ultimate goal that will be achieved when there are no uncontrollable accidents and the wind has been so smooth all the time.


    Now, obviously, there are uncontrollable accidents.


    JoAnn got the power of the empress from coco, and with the props to restrain Cai Minghua''s power of the harem, and no longer to worry about being affected by the hateful power, he immediately launched his action.


    For the first time, she didn''t go to see Cai Minghua. Instead, she first found Liao Qianjin, who helped Cai Minghua the most and helped the most. At the same time, she was also deeply influenced by Cai Minghua''s "power of the harem.".


    Qiao an, who has been sending people to keep track of Liao Qianjin, knew where the girl was going when she left Cai Minghua''s residence, so she came to the headquarters building of Xiangjiang times.


    Sure enough, she met Liao Qianjin here.


    Although it was the first time that I came to Xiangjiang times and I would like to meet Liao Qirong, the boss of the newspaper office today, thanks to the advantage of CNN''s name, Qiao an came to the top smoothly.


    And after meeting Liao Qirong and Liao Qianjin''s father and daughter, they were very straight to the point. They didn''t say a word that shocked them.


    "I have evidence in my hand that your fiance was framed. Do you have any interest?"


    After that, Joann walked to the sofa beside her and sat down. She was calm and patient and waited for Liao''s father and daughter''s response.


    JoAnn is confident that Liao''s father and daughter will be interested in the evidence they have.


    Sure enough, Liao Qirong came out from behind his desk with vigorous and vigorous steps. He sat down opposite qiao''an, looked solemnly at him and said, "do you really have evidence that Lin Jian was wronged?"


    Lin Jian, a 32 year old male, is the only son of the boss of Lin''s construction company in Xiangjiang.


    Liao Qianjin was engaged several years ago.


    Originally, he and Liao Qianjin had a good relationship, but because of CAI Minghua''s appearance, he was taken away from his fiancee, and was put into prison by using despicable means.


    In addition, this incident also led to Lin Fu''s eagerness to save his son. In order to find evidence of his son''s being wronged, he had a great conflict with CAI Minghua. Finally, Cai Minghua was angry with CAI Minghua by using the style of leading role on the Internet. At the same time, his own industry went bankrupt.


    Of course, in the process of the Lin family''s ending, Liao Qianjin, who was influenced and controlled by the power of the Hougong, did not spare no effort to publish the dark curtain of many Lin''s buildings with the power of his own newspaper office, and even made some rumors out of nothing.


    Because of Lin Jian''s accident at that time, and under the promotion of public opinion, this case became a case of Xiangjiang street, and Lin Jian''s reputation was extremely bad at that time.


    Therefore, with the help of the Xiangjiang times, the public''s trust in "Lin''s architecture" has inevitably lost. At the same time, Cai Minghua took out his only money and borrowed a lot of money from Liao Qianjin and invested it in the stock market. He wantonly shorted the shares of "Lin''s construction" and made the first bucket of gold.


    But unlike everyone else, Liao Qirong, Liao Qianjin''s father, has always been suspicious of Lin Jian''s case. At the same time, he has noticed that his daughter is very wrong from then on.And so he secretly invited a famous local Taoist priest in Xiangjiang to secretly explore what happened to his daughter.


    Although the Taoist priest has a little ability, he does have some tricks from other branches of the road. Therefore, he just let him try to find out the power that makes Liao Qianjin into such a powerful force that even Taoists can''t cope with.


    At the same time, the Taoist speculated that this kind of power might have been made by an ancient headmaster in Nanyang, so he even confiscated the money and ran away, as if he were afraid that he would be unlucky if he offended the headmaster.


    After this incident, Liao Qirong kept it in his heart. He pretended that nothing had happened and went on living.


    It is for this reason that Liao Qirong believes that Lin Jian has been wronged. At the same time, he also secretly grieves for the death of his old friend and the bankruptcy of Lin''s building.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that Liao Qirong didn''t want to help. He was worried that after he helped out, he would attract the so-called "ancient head master" to help his family.


    Moreover, now even daughter Liao Ya is not all hit.


    Therefore, Liao Qirong did not dare to take any action before he found out how to fight against that kind of force. It took several years.


    Of course, with the advent of the "great era", Liao Qirong has also been to the mainland secretly, hoping to find those great talents to come and fight.


    Unfortunately, he is just a mortal. How can he invite those great talents.


    Don''t look at him as a rich man in Xiangjiang.


    His identity will not be put in the eyes of those great powers.


    Even sometimes Liao Qirong went secretly, and he could not even see the mountain gate, so he was sent down the mountain in a maze array.


    Liao Qirong did not want to contact those monsters and ghost kings who had powerful powers. After all, no one knew whether inviting these guys would bring disaster.


    Therefore, Liao Qirong can only keep these thoughts in his heart and live as if he had nothing to do, and whenever his daughter found himself and offered to help Cai Minghua do something, he made his hate itch in his heart.


    Over the years, Liao Qirong can see clearly that Cai Minghua is behind this.


    It is precisely because of this speculation that Liao Qirong is more secretive and careful.


    At the same time, my heart is full of guilt and remorse for the experience of building a family.


    In Liao Qirong''s opinion, it must be Cai Minghua, a jerk, who took a fancy to his daughter, and the power and wealth behind her. That''s why he destroyed Lin Jian, his daughter''s fiance at that time, and even framed him.


    Therefore, if the matter is studied in depth, Lin Jian can be said to be a disaster free from mischief. He has been implicated in his daughter and made him look like he is now.


    So how can Liao Qirong not feel guilty.


    If he hadn''t worried about helping Lin Jian, he would have angered Cai Minghua and used some despicable means. Liao Qirong would have used his human and financial resources to help Lin Jian.


    It''s just because Cai Minghua is there that makes Liao Qirong a rat eater.


    At present, Qiao an appears and says that Liao Qirong is so excited when she has the evidence of Lin Jian being framed.


    The reason is simple.


    If there is no problem with JoAnn''s evidence, it only needs a little operation in the end to clear Lin Jian''s guilt and let him be free.


    At the same time, it can also provide evidence by outside insiders to avoid letting Cai Minghua put his anger on Liao''s family.


    It has to be said that Liao Qirong is older and his mind is smoother than that of the young people.


    "What you said is true? I need to take a look at the evidence. I don''t know. Is that ok? "


    However, Liao Qirong also suppressed his excitement and tried his best to keep a cautious attitude. He did not choose to believe in the first time like Xiaobai.


    After all, it''s been years since Lin Jian''s case.


    And it''s also a question of whether Joanne is trustworthy or not.


    Therefore, Liao Qirong hopes that seeing is believing.


    JoAnn nodded with a smile: "no problem. I have authentication and video evidence in my hand. These two evidences can definitely wash away the stain on Lin Jian."


    Finish saying, Qiao an looked at a look, the feeling is very insipid, show to once that fiance don''t care Liao ya at all.


    Then he said something that shocked Liao Qirong.


    "In addition to the evidence to prove Lin Jian''s innocence, I also know that the young lady around you has been hit by something like lowering his head, and I can also provide a way to get rid of this despicable means. I don''t know if you would like to believe me, Mr. Liao."


    Compared with Lin Jian''s innocence, Liao Qirong''s daughter must be more important.


    So Liao Qirong is no longer so calm.


    The 60 year old man sprang up from the sofa and rushed to JoAnn with trembling lips and excited expression."You know! You have a way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Qiao an sat on the sofa with a smile. Under the gaze of Liao Qirong, she covered her body with a layer of armor. She showed a small hand and told Liao Qirong in this way that "I am not an ordinary person.".


    Liao Qirong, who looks at Qiao an''s hand, looks awe in his eyes, even his daughter Liao ya.


    After all, it''s a big era, so people''s ability to accept the mystery is much stronger than before. Now, the gods and monsters are all gone, aren''t they.


    "Under the command of the new Olympus God, the general of the seven seas led JoAnn."


    For the first time, Joann reported his identity to outsiders.


    Although it is the Olympus God system, not the great God of our own Chinese system, but what does this have to do with it.


    As long as she has a way to get rid of her daughter''s "head down" and whether she is an immortal monk of the Chinese system, Liao Qirong only needs the final desired result, which one is not important.


    And Qiao an newspaper on their own identity, but also to let Liao Qirong believe in himself, at the same time, in the future more with their own.


    After all, compared with the identity of CNN''s CEO, the "commander of the seven seas" is more shocking to Liao Qirong, isn''t he.


    All in all, Liao Qirong''s reaction was very good, just as Qiao an hoped.


    Qiao an waved to Liao ya, and the girl''s eyes closed and she fell asleep. Her fallen body was lifted up by a mysterious force and floated to the other side of the princess chair and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Don''t worry. I just let her sleep for a while. I don''t want to let your daughter pass on the conversation between you and me to Cai Minghua."


    Qiao an explained a little, let Liao Qirong put down his worry about his daughter.


    "I don''t know what I should call you?"


    Liao Qirong faced the gods for the first time, which made him a little nervous.


    JoAnn shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "don''t be so nervous. In fact, I''m no different from ordinary people in addition to having a God. Moreover, I have to be busy with my boss''s business. Strictly speaking, I''m just a part-time worker, at most, I''m getting a higher annual salary."


    Qiao an is not so aloof, a look down at ordinary people, ants arrogant, but the performance and natural, very grounded, which makes Liao Qirong get along with her when the whole person is very comfortable, will not feel depressed.


    "So you can call me Ms. Joanne."


    Liao Qirong nodded.


    "Ms. Qiao, has the little girl really been lowered? And is it really Cai Minghua who drops his head? "


    Qiao an is very friendly, which makes Liao Qirong feel no pressure at all. Therefore, it also makes Liao Qirong open his mouth because he has suppressed a lot of questions in his mind these years, and he wants to find out.


    After hearing this, Qiao an thought for a while and said to Liao Qirong, "it''s not really a head drop, but the truth is somewhat similar to that of lowering your head, so for the time being, we can regard it as a head drop. And it''s true that the root is Cai Minghua. "


    "Asshole! That bastard did this to my daughter After he was finally able to determine the problem, Liao Qirong, even though he was in his sixties, couldn''t help but crack his mouth.


    But it''s understandable to think about it.


    Whose daughter did this happen to, and which father would not be angry.


    "Ms. Joanne, I beg you to save my daughter from the control of CAI Minghua. As long as you can save my daughter, I will give everything I have with my hands."


    After cursing Cai Minghua, Liao Qirong turns around and is about to kneel down toward qiao''an. At the same time, he constantly asks qiao''an for help so that his daughter can get out of CAI Minghua''s hands and control.


    To tell you the truth, the changes of his daughter over the years, as a father, are really in the eye. It is impossible to say that he is not distressed.


    After she became Cai Minghua''s woman, her daughter, who was sensible and clever, changed her once kind-hearted appearance and only did things according to Cai Minghua''s instructions. She used her own newspaper to create public opinion for Cai Minghua and committed a lot of crimes.


    Seeing these things, how can he be a father without heartache? What''s more, even if the heartache can''t be shown, he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. Only in the dead of night can everything be released.


    It''s hard to tell.


    As a father, Liao Qirong is really willing to use what he has to exchange for Liao Ya''s original good and sensible appearance, because compared with his own wealth, his daughter is his world, and he can''t use wealth to measure value.


    Liao Qirong wants to kneel down here, but how can Joan let an old man kneel down for himself? Although she is already a God, the old man in front of him is just a mortal.


    In the past, it was not impossible for mortals to kneel down to gods.


    But JoAnn is always an American woman growing up and living in modern times, so she really can''t accept an old man kneeling down for herself. So she reaches out her hand to stop it, presses Liao Qirong to the side, sits down, and comforts: "don''t worry, since I''m here, I''m sure it won''t continue to happen, and I''m not for your property."Liao Qirong is rich.


    But his money is not as rich as Jin Xiantai has.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai won''t take advantage of a poor old man by such means, so Qiao an certainly won''t accept what Liao Qirong said.


    "However, if we solve your problem, we hope that you can believe in our goddess in the future, and let the employees of enterprises under your name believe in my goddess as much as possible, that''s all."


    However, without money, Liao Qirong could contribute something else, such as faith. Qiao an had a sudden idea.


    I thought Liao Qirong would hesitate. After all, he is Chinese.


    But what Joan never thought of was that Liao Qirong agreed very simply and did not hesitate at all.


    In fact, Qiao an doesn''t understand Liao Qirong''s mind. If you can think about Liao Qirong''s position, you can understand why he agreed so happily.


    For Liao Qirong, as long as someone can save her daughter from control, not to mention the goddess Olympus, even if it is a monster, he can also go to believe.


    What''s more, it''s not about betraying his country. It''s also about whether his daughter can get rid of CAI Minghua''s clutches. At the same time, if he can get on with the gods of Olympus, how can Liao Qirong weigh the gains and losses and make the most favorable choice.


    Liao Qirong is not a fool.


    If Qiao an asked Liao Qirong to betray his country, or betray his conscience or something, the old man would certainly not agree so happily, and even said twice whether he agreed or not.


    After all, people like Liao Qirong are very old-fashioned.


    Besides, people''s beliefs are complex today.


    If you don''t see all the people who believe in the yellow skin, what''s his belief in Olympus.


    Not to mention that as long as you promise to believe in Olympus, then your daughter will have a chance to be saved. So what better choice can he have as a father?


    Of course, Joann''s request is not so excessive, or even simply shocking.


    We only need to believe in the goddess of Olympus in the future, and at the same time, let the employees of enterprises under the name also believe in the goddess of Olympus as much as possible. Look, how simple it is.


    However, Liao Qirong responded quickly, thinking, "Olympus Zeus is the big boss?" So, the lady Joanne in front of her asked her to believe in the goddess in the future. Who is this goddess?


    Thinking of this, Liao Qirong can''t help but ask to understand.


    "Ms. Joanne, I don''t know which goddess I need to believe in? After all, there are many goddesses in Olympus. I have to find out


    Liao Qirong is right.


    Olympus goddess as many as hair, so this question must not be careless.


    At the same time, Liao Qirong can also know which Olympus goddess she represents from JoAnn''s answer.


    For example, the fox fairy helped solve the difficult crisis, but you worship Huang daxian''er, which will cause great trouble.


    After hearing the speech, Qiao an thought for a while, and then guessed Liao Qirong''s mind. He said Annie''s name to Liao Qirong. At the same time, he patiently explained the current state of Olympus.


    Today''s Olympus God system, and the myth is not the same.


    The gods had fallen, their bodies had been annihilated, and the remaining deities were fused together to form a powerful and powerful new deity, which was inherited by Annie.


    Therefore, Annie, who inherited the spirit of many Olympians and formed a new one, is bound to become a new generation of Olympus Gods, and still stands at the top of the big boss.


    But also because of this complex reason, the Olympus series now appears to have two or three kittens, no longer the glorious appearance of the past, which makes people feel sad.


    But what people don''t know is that the goddess Anne, who inherited the new deity after merging many deities, is much stronger than the former Zeus.


    However, Annie devoted herself to doing business, and did not want to develop the power of Olympus. So far, the reputation of the power of Olympus is not obvious.


    If coco had not launched the underworld war, defeated and annexed nine layers of purgatory, and had made the name and prestige of Olympus through this war, most forces would have thought that Olympus had been finished.


    As the goddess of the new Olympus system, Annie also has the power and means to give mortals godlike status and promote them to gods.


    As Qiao an tells the inside story, Liao Qirong is stunned. At the same time, he also makes an abacus in his heart.


    And Qiao an, who tells Liao Qirong this little secret, stares at Liao Qirong and observes his reaction with a trace of inexplicable look.


    Maybe, Joann would like Liao Qirong to make a small calculation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Qiao an reported his hidden identity to gain Liao Qirong''s trust. He also reached an oral agreement with Liao Qirong. As long as he let Liao ya get rid of CAI Minghua''s control and influence, and deal with CAI Minghua''s scum, Liao Ya would not have to worry about being threatened by Cai Minghua in the future.


    Then Liao Qirong became a believer of Annie, the new God of Olympus. He worshipped and worshipped her. At the same time, he also tried to promote and develop Olympus belief among the employees of enterprises under his name.


    After these things were settled, Joann took out the evidence he had and presented it to Liao Qirong. Through these evidences, he could understand what the truth was like at the beginning.


    Speaking of it, the oral agreement reached between JoAnn and Liao Qirong was really just thought of by her on the spur of the moment. In the original plan, there was no such idea at all.


    But when JoAnn had a flash of light in her mind, she thought, "why don''t Liao Qirong believe in Annie?" so she had the next request.


    Speaking of it, it''s also the fact that JoAnn is controlled by cocoa, which gives a little stimulation.


    Even a bear child has mastered three sources of belief, but Annie is still looking after her business, and she has not put her mind on the matter of developing believers to gain faith. Then, as Anne''s God, Joann will shoulder the burden, isn''t she.


    Therefore, Qiao an took the opportunity to put forward that request, and because Liao Qirong was very eager to let her daughter out of control, the two sides easily reached an agreement.


    Everything went well.


    However, qiao''an is not worried that Liao Qirong will not carry out the agreement or even acknowledge the verbal agreement because he believes that Liao Qirong is not mentally handicapped. As an ordinary man, he will not tear up the deal with the gods, and he will suffer unbearable consequences.


    In fact, as Qiao an thinks, Liao Qirong never thought of deceiving Joann, or even failing to fulfill the contents of the oral agreement.


    You know, offending the existence of the legend is really a very unwise choice, but ordinary people with brains will not do so.


    In the office of the newspaper office, Liao Ya is still in a coma, while Liao Qirong and Qiao an are sitting on the sofa, watching the TV screen in front of them. Their faces are very serious.


    From the point of view of the TV screen, this should be the video record taken by the front monitoring probe, and the date and time are also displayed on the bottom right.


    In the picture, Cai Minghua is sitting with a girl who is dressed in a very revealing way. They are talking about something in private, talking and laughing from time to time. At the same time, Cai Minghua also touches the girl with one hand.


    Due to the positive shooting, the faces of CAI Minghua and the girl were photographed very clearly and clearly. Even Cai Minghua could not deny or deny it.


    At the same time, this video is not only a video, but also more important audio, which adds a lot of credibility.


    The girl in the TV picture is not very old. It looks like she is about 14 or 15 years old, just like a young girl.


    However, judging from her style and dress, this girl does not seem to be a serious person. After all, no matter how bold and unrestrained a girl of her age is, she can''t be so cool and exposed.


    And Cai Minghua''s hands have been touching her body, even reaching into the girl''s originally cool clothes. Touching and touching there gives people a very obscene feeling.


    The girl kept laughing and didn''t mean to refuse at all.


    Cai Minghua is also a wretched face, and he usually shows in front of people that sunny and decent side, is also very different.


    But these are not important. What matters is the next conversation between CAI Minghua and the girl.


    "Mingge, I feel so hot when you touch it."


    The girl was a little soft, her eyes blurred on Cai Minghua''s body, and said to Cai Minghua greasy.


    Everyone knows what the girl''s state is.


    In the video, Cai Minghua smiles. His other hand reaches into the girl''s lower body. His mouth responds to the girl leaning on him and says, "little hoof, are you starting to wave? It doesn''t matter, brother. I''ll make you comfortable in a moment


    Qiao''an and Liao Qirong frown at the same time.


    "I asked Lin Jian to come over for a while. Then you have to cooperate with me in this play. Five million yuan has been paid to your account. You are also a little rich woman. After that, I will keep you by my side and become my woman."


    Cai Minghua looked down at the girl with blurred eyes around her, and said this to the girl with the kind of gentle voice that makes women can''t help falling into it.


    Oh!


    Liao Qirong put away his disgust, his expression was tense, and he said, "the key is here.".


    "Mingo, you are really different from other artists. As a fan of you, I feel very lucky. I didn''t even expect to be your woman."Interesting!


    It turns out that the girl in the picture is still a fan of CAI Minghua, his little fan sister.


    Cai Minghua''s current practice, according to the jargon, is x powder, which is a behavior that people in the circle despise.


    The expression on Liao Qirong''s face also became very ugly.


    After all, through the behavior of CAI Minghua x powder, we can see that Cai Minghua is a very bad person. Therefore, Liao Qirong, who was originally disgusted with CAI Minghua, is now disgusted to the extreme by Cai Minghua.


    At the same time, Cai Minghua was also involved with his daughter for several years, and he made friends with his daughter by devious means.


    At the thought of these, Liao Qirong felt uncomfortable like eating a fly.


    In the TV picture, Cai Minghua laughs and shamelessly says to the girl: "ha ha ha ha, of course, I am the most concerned artist for fans. I also sacrifice my body to create welfare for fans."


    Tut tut!


    Qiao an shakes her head, she is also drunk to Cai Minghua''s shameless.


    Obviously, it is to let his hormones have a channel for catharsis, and at the same time make use of those fans, but Cai Minghua is shameless to say that it is for the sake of fans, and at the same time, he sacrificed himself.


    Pooh!


    There is no one so shameless.


    Then something "indescribable" happened to the video.


    When the "indescribable" thing was over, Cai Minghua revealed the key points of the result in the video again. After about 20 minutes, Lin Jian appeared in the video.


    Compared with CAI Minghua, who is a little ruffian, Lin Jian is more likely to get people''s favor.


    In the picture, Lin Jian asks Cai Minghua why he wants to contact him. He and Cai Minghua have nothing to talk about, and they are not good friends.


    It can be seen that Lin Jian hates Cai Minghua.


    But these are understandable.


    At that time, Cai Minghua was shameless. As a third party and knowing that Liao Ya had a fiance, he pursued Liao Ya constantly.


    Even though Liao Ya refused Cai Minghua three times and four times, and at the same time clearly told Cai Minghua that he loved his fiance very much and couldn''t break up with his fiance, Cai Minghua was still dogged.


    Here, we have to say that Liao Ya and situ Feifei have done a good job on this issue.


    Different from those ordinary girls who like to play with ambiguity and enjoy someone''s pursuit, they are decisive and straightforward when dealing with emotional problems, and will not hesitate.


    Like is like, do not like is not like, they will say very clearly, and accurately convey their own information to the pursuers, let them understand the situation, and then avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    It''s just a pity that they met Cai Minghua, a shameless thing. Cai Minghua is not only shameless, but also uses some dirty means to achieve his own goals.


    "Brother Lin, don''t take such an attitude. Although you are Liao Ya''s fiance, you haven''t really married and become a legal couple after all. Besides, even if you become a legal couple, I still have the right to pursue my own love, right?"


    What Cai Minghua said in the TV picture is really shameless.


    Although at first it seems reasonable, but a careful analysis, this is the ultimate shameless.


    Hum!


    Lin Jian and Cai Minghua did not agree with each other. After a cold hum, they turned to leave.


    "Brother Lin, don''t walk so fast. Sit down and have a good talk with me. Maybe you can persuade me to leave Liao ya."


    Cai Minghua was sitting there casually. He didn''t look like a good man. At the same time, his arrogant and complacent face was really giving people a look of being beaten up.


    "There''s nothing to talk about, especially with a rogue like you. I have a good relationship with Xiaoya. I know that she loves me and I love him too. People like you can''t separate us, and Xiaoya won''t like you as a rascal."


    In the TV picture, Lin Jian stands at the door and turns back to Cai Minghua, even if he wants to leave.


    But how could Cai Minghua let him go.


    Just as Lin Jian turned to open the door and leave, Cai Minghua suddenly stood up, appeared behind Lin Jian with incredible speed, and then raised his hand to hit Lin Jian''s back neck, which made him faint.


    After Lin Jian was unconscious, Cai Minghua took out a bottle of transparent liquid, opened the cap of the bottle and poured it into Lin Jian''s mouth.


    Cai Minghua was really lucky. Because of the relationship between Jin Xiantai and his daughter, he got a lot of benefits and changed his fate.


    This transparent liquid is a welfare package from the so-called "artist" system. Unexpectedly, it was used on Lin Jian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    To be fair, not to mention Cai Minghua''s laissez faire, just from the fact that he can obtain "system" and "power of the harem", he is really in line with the template of the main character''s routine.


    And its acting style is also very similar to the mainstream online protagonists, are that kind of flaws must be reported, in order to achieve the goal can use a point of extraordinary means.


    According to the normal routine, people like Lin Jian are villains. They are the existence of X for Cai Minghua.


    Facts have also proved that Lin Jian can''t get Cai Minghua.


    In the end, he was punished by thousands of people and became a criminal who had nothing.


    Basically, this is in line with the routine of the Internet.


    But the problem is that Lin Jian was framed. He had a conflict with CAI Minghua. It was also because Cai Minghua was so obsessed with his fiancee that he could not pretend to see such a thing.


    Therefore, Lin Jianshi is not a villain in in the network.


    Liao Qirong''s face was black and blue, but Qiao an was indifferent.


    The plot in the TV picture continues to advance.


    Lin Jian slowly wakes up, but he seems to have changed.


    At this time, Cai Minghua pushed out the girl who had been "indescribable" with him before, and the girl was not reluctant to embrace Lin Jian at all.


    Once again, it is indescribable.


    "He is Lin Jian who used this trick to frame him up!"


    Seeing here, Liao Qirong doesn''t know that this is the truth.


    The old man turned pale from iron green.


    "The girl was bought by Cai Minghua for a long time, but the liquid Lin Jian drank was very strange, and modern technology could not find out. So the girl insisted that Lin Jian had been a victim of her own death, and Lin Jiangen was unable to argue."


    "I''m Cai Minghua''s girlfriend. You can''t do this to me!"


    In the TV picture, the girl''s face is full of tears under Lin Jian''s madness.


    But Lin Jian yelled: "you are Cai Minghua''s girlfriend, I just want to be his girlfriend!"


    Liao Qirong frowned.


    At this time, Joann explained: "look carefully, this is not what Lin Jian said. In fact, he can''t speak at all in this state. Therefore, someone imitates Lin Jian''s voice in ventriloquism.


    And the girl who looks miserable and violated is actually acting. She is not so poor at all


    After JoAnn got the video evidence, Andrew reminded him.


    As a recipient of this video, Andrew is, of course, aware of some of the trickiness.


    It may be something that ordinary people can''t see, but it can''t escape Andrew''s black technology.


    Thanks to Andrew''s help and the support of black technology, he used the "time back" technology to get this video of a few years ago and master the audio.


    For ordinary people, there is really no way to get these evidences.


    Liao Qirong responded. The reason why Lin Jian said these words was that he wanted to take advantage of Lin Jian''s revenge on Cai Minghua and then violate his girlfriend by violent means.


    And this series of logic also makes sense in court.


    You know, Cai Minghua has been pursuing Liao ya (harassing). As Liao Ya''s fiance, Lin Jian certainly hates Cai Minghua. After several times of letting Cai Minghua stop harassing his fiancee, Lin Jian, who was infuriated, committed such an evil thing. It really makes sense.


    At that time, the key to Lin Jian''s conviction in the court was just such a logic.


    At that time, Cai Minghua also issued a video, but the video was carefully edited, showing the scene of Lin Jian''s violent assault on the girl.


    But now what is playing is very complete, recording all the process together.


    In the picture, Liao Ya appears.


    When she saw her fiance, who was assaulting a girl, she was shocked and stupefied.


    And the girl also saw that her fiance was wrong.


    In the picture, she calls her fiance''s name, but Lin Jian doesn''t know it.


    Everything, the feeling is so weird.


    At this time, Cai Minghua appeared. Without saying a word, he violated Liao Ya with real violence.


    This picture shows Liao Qirong gnawing his teeth.


    But even more bizarre is at the end of the video.


    Liao ya, who was invaded by Cai Minghua, did not know what happened. Under Cai Minghua''s instruction, Liao Ya identified her fiance as a criminal and reported to the police.


    And all this was recorded.


    But in court, the scene was cut out and not presented.


    "Was my daughter hypnotized, or was her head lowered? Why does this strange situation happen? My daughter seems to be a different person. She will not... "Liao Qirong didn''t see anything wrong there, and he thought of a more terrible side.


    And the video ends here.


    Liao Qirong suppressed the impulse to find Cai Minghua from the outside and strangle the garbage himself. He turned to look at JoAnn and asked, hoping that JoAnn could give him an answer.


    JoAnn raised her hand to touch her chin and responded, "it''s true that she was controlled and influenced by Cai Minghua from that moment on, but I guarantee that your daughter is still the same one. Cai Minghua has not mastered such a powerful power to change one''s soul."


    Whoa!


    Liao Qirong was really relieved.


    He really thought that his daughter might be replaced by a soul to occupy the body, so he was scared to death just now.


    If the soul in the daughter''s body is not the original, then what''s the use of leaving only one body? As a father, he still hopes his daughter can be all right.


    "This is the video evidence I have. At the same time, I have a personal ID card, and that witness is the stupid girl Cai Minghua used in the video just now."


    "What! You found that girl! And is she willing to stand up and testify against Cai Minghua? " This news really made Liao Qirong lose his temper.


    Because over the years, Liao Qirong has always felt that there is something wrong with that girl and wants to find some flaws in that girl.


    But it is a pity that after the storm, the girl disappeared.


    Her family said it was the girl who could not bear the shadow of violence and chose to leave Xiangjiang yunyun forever.


    But Liao didn''t believe this kind of nonsense at all.


    Because the girl''s family seems to have disappeared from Xiangjiang after a period of time, and there is no clue left.


    This is a very strange thing.


    You know, whether they left Xiangjiang or not, they will always leave some clues and clues.


    It seems that there is no clue at all. How can it not be surprising.


    But people are always forgetful.


    With the passage of time, the case which was once a sensation was gradually forgotten by people.


    Those related people, no one can remember.


    JoAnn nodded: "our people found this girl in Africa. Her life was very miserable, and her money was taken away by Cai Minghua at that time. It means that Cai Minghua cheated the girl and used her to perform a play.


    Originally, Cai Minghua asked people to kill the girl, but because the person who took over the work was greedy. Seeing that the girl looked good, he saw that she had been sold to Africa, which was really ravaged by those Africans. Now, she has become something beyond recognition.


    At the same time, according to our understanding, the girl''s family had been dealt with by Cai Minghua for a long time, because her family threatened Cai Minghua to make a profit.


    But they never thought that they would end up feeding sharks on the high seas


    To tell you the truth, whether it''s looking for someone or finding out where the girl''s family is, it''s not really hard for JoAnn.


    As long as she passes through Olympus underworld and entrusts other underworld forces to check, she will know.


    Especially in China, it''s easier for the emperor of Fengdu to look through the book of life and death, so that he can easily know the situation of death and old age of ordinary people under his jurisdiction.


    "Cai Minghua is so cruel!"


    Liao took a breath of cold air.


    Although the girl and her family ended up in such a situation, it can be regarded as a cycle of causality, but it is also too tragic.


    At the same time, it also shows that Cai Minghua is not only despicable, but also cruel and vicious.


    "I can''t believe it. I said that I couldn''t find the trace of that girl for so many years. It turns out that Cai Minghua has already dealt with it."


    Even though Liao Qirong, who is used to the sinister nature of people''s hearts, is over 60 years old, he can''t help being cruel to Cai Minghua.


    Especially when Cai Ming Hua is so young, he must have such a vicious heart.


    God knows what Cai Minghua will become if he is allowed to meet any chance in the future.


    Liao qirongmeng remembered that there was a rumor that Cai Minghua was intentionally approaching Xiangjiang from the mainland to develop. It was a rumor of a school of practice.


    At the thought of this, Liao Qirong felt that he should tell Qiao an about it.


    "Ms. qiao''an, I heard that Cai Minghua was deliberately approaching a sect of practice who had entered Xiangjiang from the mainland during this period. It seems that this guy wants to join this sect.


    I''m afraid that if this guy does succeed, it won''t be so easy for us to deal with him, even if you are an Olympian God.


    You know, the gods here in China are very close. "


    Listening to Liao Qirong talk about this rumor, Joan also had to pay attention to it.As Liao Qirong said, even though JoAnn is the God of Olympus, it is really not good to conflict with the local practice school in China.


    Of course, if Cai Minghua is really allowed to join the sect of practice, Joann will not have other means to deal with this scum.


    Without saying anything else, Joann immediately thought of the master Nu Wa that her boss daughter worshipped. It seems that she said that she was very good in China


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Cai Minghua has a clear plan for his future.


    At the same time, thanks to the advent of the "great era", Cai Minghua has a better choice.


    What''s the meaning of being an ordinary person? If you can join a certain sect of practice and become a person of practice, you can get the kind of destruction of the heaven and the earth, the river and the sea, and live with the heaven and earth, which is the ultimate pursuit.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua also began to actively seek such opportunities.


    As a matter of fact, Cai Minghua did contact with many cultivation sects. He went to the mainland a few days ago to inquire about such matters in private, and asked for introductions.


    But those cultivation sects will look up to him.


    First of all, Cai Minghua''s mind is not correct.


    At the same time, he really does not have the ability to practice.


    Although in the eyes of other ordinary people, Cai Minghua has such and other powerful abilities, but these abilities are not Cai Minghua''s own abilities after all.


    So Cai Minghua has not achieved his goal.


    However, because of the great era, Cai Minghua is not desperate.


    After all, there are many cultivation sects, and few of them are contacted. It can''t be said that other cultivation sects can accept themselves.


    And now there is such an opportunity.


    A branch of a cultivation sect from the mainland, said to be Maoshan Yimai, entered Xiangjiang and started the business of exorcising ghosts and watching geomantic omen. Among them, two girls were their own fans, so Cai Minghua saw the opportunity.


    He felt that he could make use of the two fans to help him achieve the goal of becoming a member of the cultivation sect.


    It is precisely because of CAI Minghua''s gallant performance that there are rumors like this.


    After all, it can''t be concealed.


    However, this worries Liao Qirong, because once Cai Minghua succeeds, it will not be easy to overthrow him.


    After listening to Liao Qirong''s worries about this aspect, Qiao an thought for a while and then comforted Liao Qirong: "this problem doesn''t need to be too worried. Don''t say that Cai Minghua has not yet joined the sect of practice. Even if he does, don''t be afraid!


    As a matter of fact, we, the Olympus family, are now a strong ally with the wa palace in China. Nu Wa, the owner of the wa palace, has a good relationship with us. "


    Joanne revealed a little bit about his own side of the situation.


    But because he didn''t know much about the size of the divine power in China, so in order to avoid being misunderstood, Joann had some reservations and just said that a little.


    And she didn''t dare to say too much.


    It''s really not clear whether Nu Wa is so powerful or not. Is it true that Nu Wa once boasted in chatting, she is also a top-notch magnate among Chinese immortals.


    Wa palace! Nuwa!


    Olympus God and Nu Wa are strong allies!?


    Liao Qirong looks at Qiao an in front of him in disbelief. He thinks the foreign girl is bragging.


    After all, it sounds like he can''t believe it.


    Qiao an didn''t know what position Nuwa had in China, but Liao Qirong, as a serious Chinese, could not.


    There are not many saints in China. Among them, only one such as Nuwa has achieved the holy position with female posture.


    And whether it is in the folk, or unofficial history, as well as orthodox legend, Nu Wa is a very wonderful immortal.


    And even in the world of practice and fairyland, Nu Wa is really one of the top few people. She doesn''t brag about Joan.


    But Joanne didn''t know.


    And in order to suppress Liao Qirong, Qiao an is still very uneasy, and raises the name of Wa palace and Nu Wa to support his own field.


    In fact, the effect was quite good. Liao Qirong was really suppressed.


    Because if Nu Wa is a strong ally of Olympus, Joan can walk horizontally.


    At the same time, there is no need to worry that Cai Minghua will be so difficult to deal with after joining the cultivation sect, which will arouse the common hatred of the Chinese forces and protect the Duzi.


    However, Liao Qirong also has some doubts. Qiao an, a foreign woman, is bragging.


    No wonder Liao Qirong thinks so.


    After all, it''s really hard to believe.


    Nuwa Shengzun is so noble and lives in Huaxia.


    So how did you know the spirit of Olympus and become an alliance with Olympus?


    It''s hard to think about it.


    Liao Qirong tentatively asked Qiao an, "Ms. Qiao an, how did you get to know our Chinese sage Nu Wa? And Back to the league? Although I''m an ordinary person, it''s really hard to believe it. "


    Liao Qirong''s performance shows that Nuwa has a high status in China. At least Joan can see it.


    This shows that Nu Wa didn''t brag about herself.


    But Liao Qirong, what''s the matter with you?


    It was as if I had become a braggart. Did I, Joanne, brag about it?To be sure, it''s not right to say it''s a league.


    But iron is absolutely right.


    My daughter is cocoa''s stepmother, Nuwa is cocoa''s master. Isn''t this relationship iron?


    Liao Qirong''s distrust made JoAnn feel a little uncomfortable.


    So Joanne decided to give a little bit of news to shock the old man.


    He thought he was a braggart.


    "It''s normal for ordinary people like you not to believe in some things. After all, you can''t touch many secrets at our level.


    But I can tell you that my boss''s daughter is Nu Wa''s Apprentice. Besides, my boss''s other two children have also joined the sermon sect and become twelve golden immortal disciples. "


    Who is your boss! Three children worship the master so much!


    Liao Qirong is Spartan.


    It has to be said that this information revealed by JoAnn is really enough to shock the old people and not to want it.


    As a Chinese, how can we not know how powerful Nuwa and hermeneutics are.


    Boss JoAnn''s child is really powerful. He can join such forces and magnates. He is so ordinary that he doesn''t know what language to use to describe his admiration.


    Nonsense!


    Can not envy it!


    Liao Qirong''s reaction satisfied Joann, so she continued with a smile: "so, even if Cai Minghua is a member of a sect of practice, he will not be afraid."


    Liao Qirong agreed and nodded, because as long as what JoAnn said was true, his previous worries were redundant.


    And Liao Qirong was a little excited.


    He felt it was an opportunity for himself and his daughter.


    As a mortal, such an opportunity can not be met, it depends on whether he can grasp it.


    As long as he can grasp it, then the future


    Generally speaking, anyone who changes positions with Liao Qirong will have the same idea as Liao Qirong at this time.


    In particular, Liao Qirong is a successful businessman. How can he not know how precious opportunities are.


    Now, Qiao an is an opportunity for Liao Qirong.


    However, there are opportunities and opportunities. It is not clear to anyone whether it can be achieved in the end.


    What does Liao Qirong want to do?


    This is not a very obvious thing. Just like Cai Minghua''s seeking to become a practitioner, Liao Qirong also wants to be such a person. By the way, he lets his poor daughter get such a chance.


    "Old man, why do you look at me with such strange eyes? I warn you, don''t have any bad thoughts. I''m not such a bully as I look


    Although JoAnn has a divinity and is a God, she is still a little hairy by Liao Qirong''s fiery eyes.


    In addition, Joanne herself is lace edge, so she hates men to look at themselves with such hot eyes, even if it is an old man, which makes her very sick.


    Blue water spray appears out of thin air, and a trident appears in Joan''s hand, which means that Liao Qirong stabs her in the past when she is against herself.


    However, the fluctuation of the Trident''s divine power, as well as the divine power that ordinary people can''t help but obey, made Liao Qirong awake in excitement and excitement.


    Immediately Liao Qirong was embarrassed to smile and explained, "don''t get me wrong, Ms. JoAnn. I''m so old. In fact, I just thought about other aspects, so I behaved a little bit unbearable."


    Liao Qirong is a bachelor and tells JoAnn what he thinks.


    It has to be said that Liao Qirong is very smart and deserves to be a successful businessman. He plays this hand very well, which is much better than concealment.


    "It''s a rare opportunity for us mortals to meet the presence of Ms. Joanne. In a short life of dozens of years, who doesn''t want to gain powerful power and have a longer life span.


    But I don''t know, Ms. Joanne, if you can give me, and me, a chance to take my poor daughter


    Look, people are old, ghosts are old.


    The above statement is not unreasonable.


    There are only a few people in the Olympus system now, far from being so brilliant in the past, so of course JoAnn would like to increase some staff.


    And don''t mention Annie, even she can bring out a lot of low-level deities to recruit people who want to get rid of the shackles of mortals.


    But Joanne was not stupid. Of course, she knew that this kind of thing could not be promised easily. Besides, if they could get divinity so easily, would they cherish and value it?


    So Joanne played a trick.


    "If you do well, you can have opportunities, but you have to show that you are entitled to this honor."


    Joanne is not a little girl any more. She can tell people what to do.Liao Qirong was very excited. Of course, he also knew that what he wanted to get with his mouth was impossible.


    So what he wants is Joanne to give himself a chance to perform.


    It''s just that Liao Qirong doesn''t know. If he behaves well, he can make Joan feel that he can choose him as a helper, but he will only use a low-level demigod to send him away, and he will not even give him the throne.


    And it has to be on the premise that Liao Qirong can show his qualifications.


    "Now let''s get back to business. I hope the newspapers in your name will start to promote this forgotten case for me in serial form tomorrow."


    JoAnn didn''t want to be wordy on that topic. He continued to return to Cai Minghua.


    At the same time, the recently famous "insidious red" red brother on Xiangjiang Road has found the leader of "number Gang" with ulterior motives www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    In Xiangjiang Banshan mansion area, the recently famous red sperm "Lui Chi" appeared here with his apprentice Xiao Zhiyu, and stopped outside a mansion.


    When the red sperm raised his hand to ring the intercom and talked to the people in the mansion, a very unfriendly man''s voice came from the intercom.


    "Luis Chi, what the hell are you doing? Do you really think that we situ family is easy to bully, you dare to take a child to find them at this time? Or you didn''t pay attention to our "number"


    A few days ago, red sperm took people from the new territories to Jiulong city. It took one night to wipe out the five major forces occupying Jiulong city. It created a new myth and legend in the "river and lake" area, and made the reputation of red sperm spread all over the Xiangjiang River overnight.


    The five forces have occupied the oil and water field of Jiulong city for decades. This time, the fat in the mouth has been taken away by the red sperm. Of course, it is impossible to be reconciled.


    Therefore, under such a situation, red sperm carelessly found the residence of situ Lei, the leader of the "number" Gang, one of the five major forces. He had to make him feel that the red sperm was too much, and he simply did not pay attention to himself.


    Even situ Lei felt that the red sperm was running in front of him and demonstrating the red fruits.


    Then, as the eldest, situ Lei, of course, could not have any good face to the red sperm. It is not surprising to say such a thing.


    If someone else comes, I don''t think there will be anything good to say.


    However, the iron gate of the mansion closed in front of the red sperm is still open. Since situ Lei is the boss, even if he is not happy with his provocative manner, he still has great grace to let him go into his house.


    At the same time, the leader of the number Gang also wants to see what the red sperm wants to do.


    As for the red sperm will not be in their own trouble here?


    Situ Lei in the mansion was not worried.


    After all, this is his family, just like the enemy''s red sperm, even in how son of a bitch, you can imagine that he will not do things in his own home.


    Therefore, situ Lei didn''t worry about such a thing at all, so he chose to press the dissatisfaction in his heart and let the red sperm enter the door of his home.


    In this way, situ Lei is more or less occupied the initiative, even if it is spread out, people will give him a thumbs up and praise his atmosphere.


    Of course, the red sperm is not here to make trouble.


    Although he seems to have become the enemy of the "number Gang" because of the Kowloon City incident, his visit this time can be regarded as a private visit.


    The land and population of Xiangjiang in different time and space have expanded ten times compared with a certain time and space, but even if it has expanded ten times, Xiangjiang is not very big. Therefore, the red sperm rolling in the underworld of Xiangjiang and situ Lei are not unfamiliar. In any case, they bow their heads and do not look up.


    What''s more, as people in the river and lake, the red sperm led the team into Jiulong City, overturned the forces of the five major companies overnight and seized the control of Jiulong city. It was said that they did not use any conspiracy, but relied on their actual ability to fight.


    On this point, no one can find fault.


    To be sure, the red sperm opened a little plug-in, and taught his men the "magic fight" skill, but they were surprised that they had won the city with their own strength.


    So, what can the five companies say about the territory that they have won.


    Of course, it is impossible for the five major companies to bear the evil spirit and hand over the city of Kowloon to the red sperm.


    You know, the land of Kowloon car city is rich in oil and water, and the existing interests are very eye-catching. Therefore, it is really impossible for red sperm to occupy this site stably.


    But now we do not have any action, mainly because of the sudden attack by the red sperm some muddled, and are secretly prepared and arranged.


    It can be predicted that as long as the layout is ready, the five major companies will go back to Jiulong city and fight with the red sperm again.


    After all, where the interests are too big, even the big five companies are reluctant to give up, so it is not surprising that there will be a fight in the future.


    It is also because of this relationship that Xiangjiang police have been very big recently.


    However, as the initiator of the great storm in the lake and the red sperm in the center of the storm, he looks as if he has never worried about what will happen next.


    People who don''t know the inside story feel that red sperm is either an idiot or a madman.


    But only the red sperm understand why they don''t care what happens next.


    Think about it.


    As one of the 12th National Congress of hermeneutics, even though he is walking among the world as a mortal, he really has no reason to worry about the following troubles.


    Moreover, since the selection of "West Kunlun", Chishen has been instructed by the head teacher. Now he can use a little Xianjia means properly, and he is no longer constrained by what he used to do in the past.So there''s something else to worry about.


    Xiangjiang''s five "companies" are really numerous, and they have all kinds of means to deal with him. But these guys are just mortals, and they are not on the same level as his genuine immortal.


    To put it bluntly, red sperm can overturn the so-called five "companies" with a little finger, and this is not an exaggeration.


    Then, in such a gap, the red sperm certainly will not show worry and fear.


    Even this time, he carelessly found the leader of "number Gang".


    When the red sperm holding his little apprentice Zhiyu walked into the gate of the mansion and stepped on the gravel path in the mansion, situ Lei, who was watching the monitor in the mansion, was about to die. He said to the bodyguard: "if this guy does not do well, he will cause trouble. If he dares to make an earthquake in the mansion, we will let him stay here today."


    Several bodyguards around situ Lei''s side nodded coldly.


    Red sperm strolled towards the house, shaking his body all the way, and taking the eight character step of jealousy and arrogance. This kind of conduct made people see that he really couldn''t beat him two fists. It was really arrogant of him.


    "Master, what are we doing here? This is the home of the number group leader. Are we not enemies with him now? No one comes to the enemy''s house like this. "


    Little Zhiyu in red sperm''s arms is very puzzled to ask his master, and his face is full of doubts. It can be seen that the little guy does not understand why his master should do this.


    Hearing this, red sperm looked down at Xiao Zhiyu in his arms and said with a smile, "master is not a brain wreck. Of course, he came to this so-called enemy''s house for some purposes. Do you remember the young lady we met not long ago? That is the only daughter of the master of this mansion. The main reason for her coming to the house is that little girl. "


    Chi Yu, who is only a little over a year old, can guess what his idea is. So when he hears this, he is puzzled and puzzled.


    Since his master didn''t get the answer, Zhiyu simply stopped asking. Anyway, it would be up to him to see what he did. Finally, he could see something through his performance, right.


    It is cocoa''s younger brother after all. Although he was not born by a mother, Zhiyu and her sister cocoa are different from ordinary children.


    So, Zhiyu is a very smart kid.


    So he quickly made up his mind.


    Not much time, red sperm holding Zhiyu came to the front of the house.


    Zhiyu put his eyes in front of the landing door and saw a tall, high-ranking man with a big back and head, showing a middle-aged man standing there without anger and self-respect. Besides, there were several bodyguards with sunglasses on his side.


    In Zhiyu''s opinion, if he guessed correctly, then the middle-aged man should be the master of the house, and the leader of the "number Gang" in the master''s mouth.


    Sure enough, when he saw the red sperm carrying a little baby, his face muscles twitched, and then he said, "Lui Chi! What are you doing here? I haven''t invited you to my house. You''d better make it clear to me if you have something to do. Don''t forget that you are my enemy now


    With the sound of situ Lei, several bodyguards on his side slowly put their hands into the suit. It seems that they are touching the gun. For a while, the atmosphere becomes a little oppressive and tense.


    If it is ordinary people, in this situation and atmosphere, he will be suppressed by situ Lei, and then he will say two soft words to ease the situation.


    But red sperm not only did not do so, but raised his head, a face arrogant to the extreme, but also looked at situ Lei and said: "put this set away, who are you scaring! Everyone comes out to mix. Do you think I''m really that kind of short mule with no sense! Besides, if I dare to come here today, do you really think I will be afraid? "


    Situ Lei grinned grimly, his eyes twinkled.


    To tell you the truth, the style of red sperm really deserves to be beaten and arrogant.


    However, it is undeniable that the style of red sperm is not a kind of fierce performance in situ Lei''s eyes.


    "I don''t believe you come here just to say something irrelevant. If it''s just like this, I can only ask you to leave. You know, I have a lot of things to do."


    Situ Lei didn''t talk to the red sperm blindly. He asked what happened to the red sperm directly.


    Just as Stuart himself said, he really didn''t have time to talk with the red sperm.


    With Zhiyu in his arms, red spermatozoa shouts to situ Lei, who is a little impatient with his performance: "I''m here for your only daughter, situ Feifei. I found that she seems to have a big problem and is controlled by a mysterious force..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Now that stu Feifei has returned home, he has told himself about the situation in which he is not strong, and points out that the problem may have occurred in CAI Minghua.


    As a father, situ Lei had long felt that his daughter was not strong, but now listening to his daughter''s words, his heart was filled with anger.


    But after all, it was the old lake. Situ Lei didn''t immediately take any action. Instead, he pressed the anger in his heart to find out what happened to his daughter, and then he took action.


    But at this time, the red sperm came to the door.


    Situ Lei is full of thoughts on how to solve the problems of his daughter. Now he is disturbed by the red sperm. If he can feel good about it, he will see the ghost.


    Not to mention that he is still his enemy.


    However, the red sperm points out that there is something wrong with situ Feifei, and the naming of situ Feifei is controlled by a mysterious force, which can''t let situ Lei take seriously.


    At the same time, the red sperm swept up the forces of the five major companies in Kowloon City overnight, and the invulnerability of his subordinates made him think of something.


    After all, this is the background of the "great era". No one can guarantee whether the red sperm has any adventure or not, and let him take a dog''s fate and become a member of the cultivation school or something.


    Therefore, he thought it was best for him not to have conflicts at present. At least, he had to figure out what happened to the red sperm.


    But now the red sperm said so, suddenly stu Lei felt that the red sperm became different from before. It was obviously a strange skill.


    However, even if stu Lei thought about it, he couldn''t imagine that the Louis Chi in front of him would be a famous "hermeneutics" of the immortal family in the legend, and he was also one of the twelve great masters in the legend.


    Seriously, it''s impossible for someone else to think about it.


    Look at the current red sperm, flower shirt, jeans, big gold chain, where there is a little Xianjia style, it is completely Xiangjiang Road people.


    "Luis Chi! Tell me the truth, did you have a bad luck? What kind of School of practice did you join and learned the magic means? "


    Situ Lei stood at the door of his house, his voice changed a little and asked.


    It can be seen that situ Lei''s mood is very complicated, and he is even nervous and afraid.


    It''s easy to understand.


    If the red sperm was really a member of the cultivation sect, then he could only hold his nose and bear it when he was robbed of Jiulong city.


    What else could he do?


    You know, according to his understanding, if the red spermatozoa becomes a member of the cultivation sect, then if he provokes the red sperm, it will be tantamount to provoking the sect and bringing disaster to himself and the whole society.


    None of those cultivation sects are easy to be provoked. They are powerful enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. They are nothing in the eyes of others.


    For a long time, situ Lei also wanted to enter a certain immortal sect through various channels, or have something to do with some cultivation sects.


    Unfortunately, there has been little progress.


    Although there was no progress in this matter, situ Lei learned a lot about the cultivation school and the legendary immortal family in the process.


    It is also because he has heard of those appalling things and means, so when he guessed that the existence of red sperm, he would be so nervous and frightened.


    After all, people in practice can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    When the red sperm saw that situ Lei was so nervous, the corner of his mouth turned up and he laughed.


    The three mountains and five mountains can be roamed at any time


    towards Penglai, at dusk Yingzhou


    can lean on the Guanghan building


    "ha ha ha ha!" Red sperm made a song, and then wantonly laughed, "yes, I''m lucky. Do you envy me?"


    Red sperm in their ancient times, usually like to appear in their own time, to such a stage song, to highlight their own unique.


    But this kind of manner, in today''s era, it seems a little bit of a disgrace, especially with his appearance as a big brother in the river and lake.


    But I don''t know why, but the red sperm had to show off in front of situ Lei.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been depressed for a long time.


    At the same time, seeing the shocked and envious look on situ Lei''s face will make red sperm very happy


    In any case, the red sperm this is to admit Stuart Lei''s conjecture.


    Without waiting for situ Lei to speak, Zhiyu in the arms of the red sperm is very disdainful to open his mouth to satirize his master.


    "Master, don''t you think you are a bit of a jerk? As a person in the river and lake, I''m not used to the way you show yourself by talking. "


    Er!


    Red sperm''s expression froze for a moment. He just patronized the show and stimulated stu Lei. He didn''t even think of what his apprentice said.But now looking back, what Zhiyu said is not unreasonable.


    Now I''m not a fairy, but a flower shirt, jeans, big gold chain, and such a Banxian has a Mao Xianjia style.


    So, even if you come to the stage of "ancient RNB", there is nothing to show off.


    A capital "embarrassment" looms on his face, which makes him a little chatty.


    "Well, I joined a certain sect of practice and learned a little bit of tricks. So I met GUI Qianjin half an hour ago and found something wrong with her. But the situation at that time was so complicated that I couldn''t do anything about it. That''s why I came to see guiqianjin. It depends on whether you want me to see guiqianjin There''s something wrong with it. "


    The red sperm was hit by his apprentice for a while, and he simply stopped showing off. Instead, he admitted that situ Lei had guessed about himself and said his intention.


    God doesn''t have eyes! All of them can be trained in this way. ]


    situ Lei was envious and speechless.


    To tell you the truth, in the great age, people like stu Lei wanted to be related to the cultivation sects, and even became the disciples of these sects.


    Who can not yearn for the supernatural power means to make the rivers and seas, ride the clouds, and increase the life span.


    It''s just that those cultivation sects, or higher level immortal family forces, are not easy to contact. It''s not that if you want to worship the disciples, you can worship them. It''s not so simple at all.


    The cultivation school pays attention to the chance, the root, the understanding, and the value is not the same as that of the common people, and ordinary people can not rely on their worldly status and power to force the cultivation school to achieve their goals.


    Therefore, Stu Lei has not been very successful in contacting with those cultivation sects all the time.


    However, the forces in myths and legends, which are higher than the cultivation sects, are more "cold" and more difficult to contact.


    But even so, for these cultivation sects, we still want to get in touch with them, and hope that they can be lucky to be taken after by the forces of the immortal family, and then embark on another glorious road of life.


    But the problem is, this thing really has to be opportunistic.


    Situ Lei didn''t think that his desired goal had been achieved by the red sperm, so why didn''t you make him envious, jealous and unacceptable.


    Ouch!


    Now stu Lei felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    And see situ Lei such reaction, red sperm is full of malice comfortable incomparable.


    Well, maybe for him, the immortal, this little evil hobby is really no one.


    Take a deep breath!


    Situ Lei tried to calm down his mood as much as possible. After all, his daughter still had problems. Even though he was full of longing for practice, he could not give up his daughter.


    At present, his daughter, situ Feifei, is under the control of mysterious forces. Of course, his father has to find a way to solve it.


    And the red sperm said that he could see this problem, and there must be a way. So, under such a premise, what else can situ Lei say.


    "Please! Let''s come in and talk about it. "


    Immediately, situ Lei lowered his posture and asked red sperm to hold Zhiyu into the mansion.


    After sitting in the room, the red sperm said to situ Lei: "if there is no accident, the problem of GUI Qian Jin has something to do with CAI Minghua. But I don''t know what kind of control he used. "


    Red sperm is not polite.


    He didn''t really see anything in the central tea restaurant. He only noticed that there was a strange force in situ Feifei''s body that controlled her, which made her feel good for Cai Minghua and did what she said.


    But after all, the red sperm was not in vain. He could cut off the influence of that power on stu Feifei, and let him recover his original mind. As a result, he ran away with his bodyguard. He was no longer full of that love for Cai Minghua. At the same time, he seemed to have seen a ghost.


    Originally, the red sperm didn''t have to worry about this matter, but he was very curious about what happened to situ Feifei and wanted to understand what was going on. So he followed him and went to the door.


    Tell me the truth!


    The power that affected her was not a curse, a puppet technique, or even a head lowering technique popular in Southeast Asia. It was a strange force that even the red sperm had never met.


    It is this kind of power that has controlled situ Feifei and made her become Cai Minghua''s girlfriend. She has done so many things for Cai Minghua, and has been played by Cai Minghua.


    Therefore, the red sperm to understand.


    In this way, with this purpose, the red sperm came.


    After hearing this, situ Lei, sitting opposite him, frowned. "Do you mean that Cai Minghua is actually responsible for the changes of my family''s Feifei over the years?"Red sperm nodded: "no accident is him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "Let me see how your daughter is now. I know she''s at home." He was also very curious about the strange power that influenced stu Feifei''s "power of the harem". Therefore, after he met stu Feifei in central, he followed him after he left the tea restaurant, so as to find out the opportunity to find out what kind of power affected the girl.


    To tell you the truth, the weird "power of the Hougong" is so strange that even the serious immortal, the red sperm, felt very surprised after contacting it.


    That kind of power is different from puppet skill and curse. It is not formed by artificial means. It seems that it is the natural power generated from heaven and earth to influence specific girls.


    In short It''s also a way of expressing the great power of heaven and earth. It''s just that it''s too tricky, especially for girls.


    Red sperm did not see and contact with such power, so he was very curious.


    Now that the red sperm wants to have a look at situ Feifei, as a father, after a little hesitation, he nods, turns around and leads the red sperm with Zhiyu to his daughter''s room.


    The reason why stu Lei hesitated was that he had some resentment in his heart. After all, red sperm can be regarded as his enemy now. A week ago, he killed the territory in Kowloon City and robbed the people who belonged to the interests of the number gang.


    However, in the end, situ Lei agreed to the request of red sperm.


    This is also because the red sperm said that he "worshipped" a certain school of practice.


    After all, there is no way to solve the girl''s problems. If the red sperm can be solved, it will certainly be a good thing for him.


    Otherwise, Stu Lei must go outside to find someone to help him. At the same time, he is not sure whether he can find someone who can help him.


    In short, the mentality of situ Lei is very complicated.


    For stulei''s inner activities, red sperm did not care at all.


    Now he wants to see Feifei stu quickly, and then carefully study what happened to the girl, which affected the mysterious power of situ Feifei, and what kind of thing was it.


    After all, the "power of the Hougong" in the eyes of the red sperm is a little too strange.


    To be fair, the power of the harem is powerful, and its influence is enhanced with the specific host, and has unlimited potential.


    Cai Minghua is still an ordinary person.


    If he is allowed to follow his destiny and join the cultivation school, his own strength will be increased, and the power of the "power of the harem" will become stronger.


    You should know that under the influence of "the power of the harem", not to mention ordinary girls, even nuns and goddess fairies will be affected. There is no need to doubt this. This is another meeting, and many online novels have long been constructed.


    On this basis, of course, the power of the harem is very powerful.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai and his daughter have gone through the tunnel of time and space, and they have brought this kind of strange network text rule into the different time and space, and Cai Minghua has also got it. It has to be said that the goods are of some luck.


    But after Cai Minghua got the power of the Hougong, he used it to bully girls. He didn''t make good use of it and brought happiness to the girls around him. This is really a disgusting thing.


    "Let me out! I want to see Hua! "


    "You all go away with me! What are you stopping me from doing? "


    Bang! Pen!


    Not close to stu Feifei''s room, far away I heard a girl''s voice, it seems that the girl is angry, and is still throwing things.


    From the sound, this is the voice of stu Feifei.


    The red sperm looked at situ Lei in a puzzled way. His eyes were full of wonder and perplexity.


    Stu Lei turned his head and looked at it. Facing the puzzled and puzzled of the red sperm, he twitched his mouth for a few times. Then he sighed and said, "Feifei came home more than 20 minutes ago, and told me that she might have some strange changes.


    So let me send someone to watch her and not let her leave home.


    Although Feifei didn''t say it clearly, I still heard something that her changes over the years were related to Cai Minghua. Her actions were not what she wanted to do, but was influenced by an inexplicable force.


    She just recovered a little bit today. "


    Situ Lei said so, red sperm understand.


    Stu Feifei said that today she regained consciousness, which is mainly due to the relationship between the red sperm. It is precisely because the red sperm stimulates the immortal power to block the "power of the back Palace", which enables her to get rid of the influence and restore her original appearance.


    At that time, after stu Feifei recovered her original mind, the smart girl noticed the change in her body, which seemed to have something to do with CAI Minghua. Therefore, her first thought was not revenge, but to keep herself away from Cai Minghua as far as possible, to stay in a safe place for her, and then to consider how to treat Cai Minghua.As for stu Feifei, what place in the bottom of his heart is more safe than his own home and his father''s side.


    So she went home as soon as she could, and before the power of the harem again affected her, she simply told her father.


    But that is because the red sperm has recovered the immortal power, which makes the "power of the Hougong" start again and exert influence on situ Feifei again. As the affected person, situ Feifei has a clear feeling.


    Under such circumstances, after worrying about being influenced by the power of the Imperial Palace, situ Feifei once again went to Cai Minghua against his original intention, so he solemnly told his father that when he became unreasonable, he had to force himself to stay at home.


    The affected stu Feifei seems to be infatuated with CAI Minghua, and at the same time, because he can endure several women to serve a husband together.


    But in fact, situ Feifei didn''t love Cai Minghua at all. He didn''t feel a little bit about him in his heart.


    In this world, although handsome men, especially talented handsome men, are very popular with girls, but Feifei stu is not such a girl. After all, people are not the same. Because of her family background and insight, she can not be so superficial and just look at her face.


    Even situ Feifei not only disliked Cai Minghua, but also had a certain antipathy to him.


    Therefore, after recovering his original mind, and conjecturing that Cai Minghua had used a dirty and unknown means to himself, how could situ Feifei not be more disgusted with CAI Minghua.


    You should know that although under the influence of "the power of the harem", situ Feifei has done a lot of absurd things against her original intention in these years, but these things are all engraved in her memory and will not disappear after she recovers her mind.


    Therefore, when he recovered his mind, situ Feifei was disgusted by Cai Minghua, but also was afraid and disgusted by the absurd things he could not help doing I am also more worried that I will lose my mind again.


    To tell you the truth, the memories of those events in the past few years under the influence of "the power of the harem" really hurt the girl too much.


    The most important thing is that girls can''t help themselves.


    So the saying "the power of the Hougong" is really deceiving.


    In another time and space, when the protagonists of the novel with this power surround many girls, the readers can not see the disadvantages of the influence of this power.


    On the contrary, I think it seems quite harmonious. Most of them envy the hero.


    But that''s not the case at all.


    When the power of the harem comes into being, girls will become victims.


    Stephen Stuart is one of the real examples.


    Now the "power of the harem" again began to quietly invade the consciousness of situ Feifei, and began to exert influence on the girl again, making the girl fall into the lost again.


    Fortunately, the girl told her father to pay attention in advance, so even though she was like a changed person, she was noisy and noisy at home, but she didn''t leave home and ran to see Cai Minghua.


    But this kind of state and the girl under the change, but let the father''s heart full of anxiety, anxiety, heartache.


    It''s also true that when a father sees his daughter become like this, there''s no pain in it.


    Although situ Lei is the leader of one of the five major associations in Xiangjiang, he seems to be a tough man who is used to the bloody scenes in the rivers and lakes, but he is also a father after all.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. Even when he gives some orders, he is very cold. But these coldness are all for outsiders, but he can''t treat relatives like this.


    The red sperm felt for a while, as expected, felt the mysterious power again, and then responded to situ Lei: "Gui Qianjin is very smart, obviously she expected this situation to happen."


    At the end of the speech, the red sperm stimulated the immortal power. The vast immortal power flourished from his body, enveloping the whole residence and blocking the "power of the Imperial Palace" that fell out of thin air.


    As a mortal, situ Lei did not know what happened, and even he could not feel how terrible the vast immortal power circulating around him was.


    With the help of red sperm, the change is also significant.


    Not far away from the other side of stu Feifei''s room, the noise went down. At the same time, someone was smashing something. It seemed that the girl had become calm.


    Stu Lei quickened his pace.


    Red sperm holding the arms of small Zhiyu followed.


    Sure enough, before I got to the door of the room, I heard a girl crying with uncertain and uneasy voice.


    "I just went crazy again, didn''t I?"


    "Miss, you were so frightening."


    "Woo hoo, what should I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. Let me have a look."


    Just as situ Feifei was in a panic and worried that he would be lost again, he could not help but come back to Cai Minghua. Then he let him play with himself. The people in the room were pushed away, and his father and a middle-aged man who looked very mean came in.


    The girl''s line of sight, all of a sudden put on the red sperm body.


    Poor God, red sperm doesn''t think his dress is anything. He knows why situ Feifei feels so "obscene". If he knows what situ Feifei thinks, he will be very embarrassed.


    It''s reasonable to say that the dress of red sperm is nothing.


    Moreover, compared with other people in the river and lake, red sperm can be regarded as elegant.


    But I don''t know why, situ Feifei thinks he is very obscene.


    Red sperm aware of the girl''s eyes, that wipe of their own disgust, which makes him feel a little strange.


    However, the red sperm has no mind to explore these things. He focuses on situ Feifei''s body. His eyes are bright, as if he can see through the girl.


    Perhaps, it was just because he couldn''t stand the gaze of the red sperm that stu Feifei thought the red sperm was very annoying.


    After all, the red sperm''s eyes give people a kind of "sex wolf to see a beautiful woman" when showing that kind of amazing eyes.


    Old man!


    Stu Fifi silently make complaints about his heart.


    But this is really a wrong sperm, the black pot he carried is also unjust.


    After some observation, red sperm is convinced that situ Feifei was influenced by that mysterious power, and that power really came from between heaven and earth. It was not immortal means or supernatural power, nor was it a kind of Nanyang head dropping technique or evil way incantation.


    At the same time, the red sperm took back his sight that made the girl feel uncomfortable, and the heart moved to calculate.


    At the same time, Qiao an found Liao''s father and daughter.


    Put down your hand, red sperm hey hey, smile.


    He put his eyes on situ Feifei again, and then said to the girl in a friendly tone: "you should be at ease. The cycle of cause and effect is not good. The thing that bothers you will have a result soon."


    How can red sperm come from a whim.


    Once a person like him has such a heart, he can always spy on a thread of heaven.


    Therefore, the red sperm pinched out something, but he could not tell situ Feifei clearly.


    Although stu Feifei was uncomfortable with the "aggressive" eyes of the red sperm, and felt that the red sperm was a middle-aged uncle with narrow colors, when she heard the red sperm say that "her own problem" would soon have an outcome, the girl was still disgusted and had a dialogue with the red sperm.


    After all, compared with the disgusting eyes of the red sperm, the girl can''t bear to be influenced by the inexplicable power and go back to Cai Minghua to be spoiled by him.


    Also, that one girl will not like to be abused involuntarily.


    "How can you be sure!"


    Asked situ Feifei.


    Red sperm smile smile back: "I can''t prove anything, it depends on whether you want to believe it or not."


    Red sperm did not know, he so smile, in situ Feifei''s eyes appears some color squint.


    It''s really unjust.


    At this time, situ Lei went to her daughter, and then put his arm around her shoulder. With his body and powerful arm, he gave her some psychological comfort. Then he looked at the red sperm and said, "what happened to my daughter?"


    Red sperm put xiaozhiyu in his arms down. As soon as the little guy landed, he opened his legs and ran to the side of the big bed in the room. Then he seemed clumsily crawling towards the landing bed.


    Red sperm went to the side of the sofa and sat down, raised his legs and looked at stu Lei and situ Feifei and said, "there is a kind of power between heaven and earth, and this power is for a certain person. As for why, I can''t know why.


    But I can tell you very clearly that this kind of power will let the beneficiary enjoy the happiness of flowers around, and at the same time, be entangled with cause and effect.


    If the beneficiary is a kind-hearted person who does some good deeds from time to time, then there is no cause and effect.


    I''m afraid that the beneficiary''s mind is not right. In the end, there will be no good results. "


    When he was in the tea restaurant, because of the environment, the red sperm could not carefully perceive the "power of the harem" in situ Feifei. Therefore, he did not perceive much at that time.


    But now that he is in situ Feifei''s house, the red sperm can concentrate on feeling and feeling. Therefore, he soon realizes what is in the power of the "power of the harem.".


    Generally speaking, this is a kind of power that can bring good luck to people. The influence is mainly for girls, and the power can only be applied to a certain person.This person may be male or female.


    The power generated between heaven and earth is powerful, which can be sensed by the red sperm, which even makes him marvelous.


    But at the same time, the red sperm is also aware that this force can bring about relative causality.


    Whether the cause and effect is good or bad depends mainly on the behavior of the beneficiaries.


    But because red sperm has not read online novels, he can only perceive the power of the harem.


    It was obvious that he couldn''t tell me more about his feelings.


    Red sperm looked at situ Feifei''s eyes, slowly revealed a pity, he felt some for situ Feifei feel unworthy.


    It is an indisputable fact that because of CAI Minghua''s relationship, situ Feifei has done some things to support the tyranny these years.


    Although the girl made these mistakes involuntarily, she was still tainted with evil causes in the end, so her future outcome would not be very good.


    I can''t say that because of this experience, I will never trust a man, become an old man for life, and then die in loneliness.


    Situ Feifei was stunned by the pitiful eyes of the red sperm. The girl didn''t know why the colorful guy suddenly changed his momentum and became what he is now.


    And by the red sperm with such eyes, situ Feifei that is quite uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Chi! Are you pitying me? "


    After all, he has been living in Xiangjiang for more than ten years. As a person in the lake, he has met with him several times.


    Red sperm nodded: "yes, in pity you, because a scum affected your destiny, you say you are poor or not."


    Red sperm is not polite at all. In any case, to tell the truth, he doesn''t care about offending situ Lei.


    Xiangjiang people believe in geomantic omen. Hearing this, situ Feifei''s father, situ Lei, can''t help but open his mouth.


    "Luis Chi, if you can change my daughter''s life, I will compare things in Kowloon City!" The father brought out the matter of Kowloon City, and prepared to use it to help his daughter. It was hard work.


    You know, if the red sperm moves, he will have to suppress those brothers in the community and let them swallow the matter of Kowloon City. This is also very troublesome.


    However, everything is for his daughter. As a father, situ Lei is willing to give it a try.


    And the red sperm did not have such an idea.


    Although he was not afraid of Stuart''s number Gang, he would be happy to solve it peacefully.


    After all, it''s not good to fight and kill.


    "I''ll stay in your house for a few days. I can''t continue to influence your daughter with me. To be honest, that power is too weird, and I don''t have much to do with it.


    As for the fate of the eldest niece, it''s easy to change it. In the future, it''s easy to ask her to do more good deeds. In addition, there will be problems with CAI Minghua. It''s necessary for the eldest niece to stand up and say something to alleviate her sin as much as possible. "


    It''s true that all the things that situ Feifei did were involuntarily, but the measurement of heaven was out of control. It was not a great power without cause and effect.


    Therefore, even if situ Feifei could not help himself, Cai Minghua was the villain, and even situ Feifei himself was the victim.


    But she was still imposed a little bit of blame by the way of heaven.


    But it is such a little bit of guilt, Stu Feifei''s future is very worrying.


    The red sperm is very clear about this.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that red sperm will feel sad for situ Feifei and feel that she is a little poor girl.


    And heaven has a good life.


    Red sperm helps stu Feifei. It''s just a little work.


    So the red sperm in the face of stulei''s request, they did not hesitate to agree down.


    Not to mention, through this matter, the red sperm can solve the number to help the future counter attack, how to see this is a good thing.


    Instead of facing the counter attack of the five major companies and solving the number Gang first, the remaining four community forces will definitely have to deal with much easier, right.


    And with the voice of the red sperm agreed.


    Fierce red sperm face a coagulation.


    A golden light, invisible to ordinary human eyes, began to bloom in the room.


    Situ Feifei''s body swings out the golden lines, layers of golden awns superimposed together to swing out, it looks like a golden lotus in open.


    Of course, all this is the vision of red sperm in the eyes of ordinary people can not see, nor feel any difference.


    About ten seconds later, everything returned to normal.


    Red sperm is very playful looking at situ Feifei, for a time did not know what he was thinking.


    Stulei and his father and daughter were talking in a low voice. They didn''t notice the change of the expression on the red sperm''s face.As the vision disappeared from situ Feifei, the red sperm said, "my niece, how about a baby kiss? I figure out that you will find a lover in half a year, and you will have a little girl by the end of next year, and that little girl will be married to my apprentice all the time... "


    As soon as he said this, not only did stu Lei and situ Feifei and his father and daughter see the red sperm on their faces, but even Xiao Zhiyu, who had just climbed onto the bed and sat down, also looked at his master with a face full of ghosts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "Master, did you forget to take brain scraps? Why do you want to book a baby for me? Have you asked my mother about this? Have you asked my dad? The most important thing is that I don''t ask whether I agree or not!? What''s more, I''m still so young! "


    Si Fei''s father and daughter, who had been asked to leave the room, were asked to leave the room.


    But the red sperm said to stay this proposal, situ Lei is not opposed, obviously this is agreed.


    As the father and daughter left, Xiao Zhiyu, sitting on the bed, immediately jumped down and rushed to his master''s red sperm. He pinched his waist with one hand and pointed to the nose of red sperm to express his dissatisfaction.


    Think about it.


    How can we not ask Xiao Zhiyu''s mother and father about this.


    At least, I have to ask Annie, Xiao Zhiyu''s mother.


    But red sperm has the saying of red sperm.


    "Zhiyu, Shifu, on my Chinese side, I am your teacher and half your father, so I can make decisions on this matter, and I will not harm you. No, you are my successor."


    In the face of the criticism and dissatisfaction of the little guy, he didn''t look embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked like "I''m for you." he was angry and hummed.


    With a smile, red sperm leaned forward and picked up Zhiyu. Then he put it on his leg and explained it patiently.


    "The fate of that little girl has changed since she was a teacher and promised to help. Even because she is one of the victims, the way of heaven has given her a special benefit. In the future, she will surely give birth to a girl who is related to Buddhism.


    Therefore, as a teacher, I decided to make this baby relative. It is absolutely harmless to you, but it has great benefits.


    Maybe that girl may be the reincarnation of a female Bodhisattva.


    When you marry the reincarnated female Bodhisattva, you will know what''s good for you. It will be too late for you to appreciate being a teacher. "


    Red sperm this words said the face is not red, breathless.


    But Zhiyu has it.


    "Master, if you marry yourself, why do you want to marry me?"


    Zhiyu has a small neck and aims at his master with his nostrils. I''m not happy with you.


    Er!


    The red sperm was also smothered by his apprentice.


    But Zhiyu went on: "don''t think I''ve been fooling around since I was young. Master, you must have some bad ideas. Other people''s Buddhism is not contaminated by the world. Even if you are a reincarnated Bodhisattva, you want to use me to destroy other people''s Tao fruit!"


    Little fart child monkey spirit monkey spirit, this words a, immediately saw red sperm eyelid a burst of beating, as if was said to be in the plan.


    Seeing that his master had this reaction, Zhiyu is more sure that he seems to have guessed it.


    "Master! You''re filthy! How can I have a master like you? I want to go home! I''m looking for mom! I will not mix with you


    Immediately Zhiyu stopped working and started to make trouble sitting on the leg of red sperm.


    Red sperm quickly began to coax Zhiyu, and began to explain.


    "Is the master such a bad man! It''s said it''s good for you! You can''t find a wife in the future. Don''t you think fairies are so easy to find a wife


    Red sperm means that.


    [I''m for you]


    but I don''t believe it at all.


    "Master, tell me the truth! Master, tell the truth! If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll go home to find my mother, and I won''t practice with you! "


    Zhiyu asked Chishen to tell the truth, not to use those routine words to set his own routine.


    Grandma''s!


    It''s not good for a child to be too clever.


    red sperm in the bottom of my heart silently vomit a groove, finally there is no way, and finally he can make complaints about Zhi Yu.


    After all, red sperm is really afraid that Zhiyu will not go home and practice with himself. You should know that Zhiyu is very important to him. He will inherit his mantle in the future.


    So red sperm is reluctant to give up Zhiyu, which is just a thousand kinds of care for Zhiyu, but he is not Zhiyu''s father, and his father can do all the red sperm, even better than his father.


    At least, Jin Xiantai is not as good as his father.


    Who has ever seen to do the fairy, will personally change the baby bear diaper wet wash buttocks, red sperm do so.


    Even since Zhiyu followed the red sperm, what did Zhiyu want? The little guy said that he wanted to eat dragon eggs. Red sperm had the cheek to go to the Dragon Palace to ask for a fried one for the little guy.


    For this reason, the Red Palace has not been included in the black list of sperm.


    Because at that time, the way that red spermatozoa begged for Longdan was not peaceful. Violence was used. However, it can be understood that it was impossible to get Longdan without violence.It can be seen that the extent to which the red sperm pet Zhiyu is favored also shows how much he values Zhiyu.


    Now Zhiyu makes such a fuss, what can red sperm do.


    Come on.


    He couldn''t hide it from Xiao Zhiyu. The red sperm could only tell the little guy what he had seen before, the changes that appeared in situ Feifei''s body, and his own guess, so that he could cooperate with him.


    Or what else.


    If he continues to hide these thoughts, he will really make the little guy angry and leave his own.


    Don''t think that Zhiyu is easy to fool when he is young. This little guy is not an ordinary child. If he is really offended, this little guy can really shake off his hands and leave.


    Therefore, in the face of such an apprentice, even if the red sperm has no way, can only coax pet


    Otherwise, what else?


    After all, it''s hard to find an apprentice like Zhiyu in the world, so I can''t help being spoiled by the red sperm.


    You know, Chenghua and Zhiyu, the two little guys, have their own divinity. Even if they don''t need to practice, as they grow older, they will naturally show their divinity and have a little bit of power.


    Therefore, it is of course great benefit for such a person to accept apprenticeship.


    Far from that, first of all, it is our own orthodoxy in the future. It is certain that there will be strong inheritors.


    It can be said that after the red sun, the sperm will not shine.


    It is precisely because of this possibility that in the selection of the West Kunlun Mountains, Chishen and guangchengzi have the courage to take Chenghua and Zhiyu from other people''s hands and accept them as their own disciples.


    Besides, the younger brothers are the direct disciples of the two of them. They are not like the other children in the "Kunlun selection". They are only selected as the miscellaneous disciples, or just entering the outer gate. They are the direct descendants of zhenzhen''er.


    This shows how much importance they attach to the two brothers, guangchengzi and Chishen, who are masters. We should know that it is not generally important to be able to become a direct disciple, especially if they are regarded as inheriting orthodoxy.


    Of course, it is precisely because they are valued and regarded as the inheritors of orthodoxy, so the small Zhiyu must bear some things.


    For example, now his master is very obscene. If he wants to destroy the Tao fruit of some reincarnation power, he needs Zhiyu to come forward and help.


    As the direct descendant of the red sperm and the future inheritor of the orthodoxy, it is obvious that Zhiyu can''t help but help. Who let him be the apprentice of the red sperm.


    Well, still the only apprentice.


    Red sperm told Zhiyu solemnly: "due to the unpredictable days, the fate of this little girl, situ Feifei, has changed. Originally, she was just an ordinary girl, but because of CAI Minghua, our teachers and apprentices, and other factors, now we have a reincarnation spirit in situ Feifei.


    As a member of the immortal family, my teacher sees all the changes in her body. It is obvious that the immortal family wants to use her reincarnation to reincarnate. According to the immortal rhyme of the reincarnation spirit, this is a guy who has something to do with Western Buddhism. "


    When red sperm talks, the voice is very small, only oneself and Zhiyu can hear.


    And this kind of pretentious and mysterious style of red sperm also makes Zhiyu interested, and listen quietly.


    "These guys in Western Buddhism have deep gratitude and resentment with us in the eastern fairyland. Therefore, how could I be indifferent to these changes after I found these changes in the little girl situ Feifei?"


    What the red sperm said next was obviously to tell his apprentice Zhiyu that he had discovered the changes in situ Feifei, and determined what factors had brought about these changes. At the same time, because he had judged all this, and because the other party had a grudge against himself and even the eastern fairyland, he wanted to do something.


    "So you''re going to give me a baby kiss, and it''s on the premise that the big sister doesn''t have a boyfriend, let alone get married?"


    Zhiyu is not interested in the so-called gratitude and resentment in the master''s mouth. The little guy''s focus is on the one situ Feifei doesn''t even have a boyfriend.


    Red sperm raised his right hand, finger flicked quickly for a while.


    "As a teacher, I calculated that because of the spirit of reincarnation, the girl hongluan, situ Feifei, will have a boyfriend who will talk about marriage in half a year, and she will soon enter the palace of marriage with that boy."


    Zhiyu rolled his eyes. "If you beat this, what if the big sister had a boy?"


    Oh!


    This is a key issue.


    After all, there is no way to control the birth of boys and girls.


    Zhiyu felt that this problem would surely puzzle his master.


    However, he didn''t care at all. He looked at Zhiyu calmly and said, "no, I''m sure that the first child born to this little girl named situ Feifei must be a girl after she gets married."After that, the red sperm raised his hand and touched the top of his head, and said with a smile, "little fellow, it''s a good thing for you to find a Bodhisattva to be your wife. How many people can''t dream of it. So can you stop frowning and smile at me more... "


    At this time, Zhiyu was able to laugh. The expression on the little guy''s face was hard to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Bang!


    A valuable vase was smashed down the wall, and the broken pieces were splashed. Cai Minghua had already returned to his home on the edge of Victoria Harbor and began to smash things at home to vent his anger.


    Yes, the experience of the tea restaurant made Cai Minghua feel very uncomfortable.


    The reaction of situ Feifei also made Cai Minghua feel uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t know what was wrong with stu Feifei.


    What was it for? Suddenly, he seemed to be so strange that he even looked at himself with disgust, so that he did not say what he had asked him to do for help, so he watched him leave the tea restaurant.


    But stu Feifei is in his plan, but a very important person came. If there is no help from stu Feifei, his plan will not succeed to a great extent.


    At that time, he went back to his home in a nervous mood and called situ Feifei''s home, hoping to have a good talk with him.


    In CAI Minghua''s opinion, it is likely that situ Feifei had such an attitude because he was too playful and had too many girlfriends.


    Based on Cai''s years of experience with girls, he felt that he would call the girl on his own initiative and make some promises that could not be realized. Finally, he would make the girl forgive himself and be convinced to help himself.


    After all, over the years, the girls have not been petulant and quarreled with him, but every time the girls do this, they will be coaxed back by Cai Minghua''s sweet talk.


    It''s just that this time, Cai Minghua has miscalculated.


    It was stu Feifei''s father who answered the phone.


    Moreover, on the phone, situ Feifei''s father, situ Lei, clearly told Cai Minghua that he would not contact his daughter again. At the same time, his words were full of the smell of joy and threat.


    Cai Minghua has been running smoothly in recent years. He is just like the male master of online novels. He can be said that God blocks and kills gods, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. His luck has reached the extreme.


    In addition, he is rich and powerful, so no one dares to speak to him like this in recent years. Therefore, how can Cai Minghua feel comfortable with the threat from his father situ Feifei.


    Indeed, as the leader of one of the five major associations in Xiangjiang, situ Lei is far better than Cai Minghua in terms of status, status and wealth.


    But since Cai Minghua turned over from salted fish, he has already considered himself the protagonist of destiny.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua could bear the impolite words of situ Lei.


    Next, there is Cai Minghua smashing things at home to vent.


    "Situ Lei! You old man, sooner or later, you will rob your family property and work your daughter every day to let you know that Laozi is not easy to be provoked! "


    Cai Minghua is not happy at all, but he also knows that he and situ Lei are not of the same level, so he can''t be too arrogant in front of situ Lei.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua can only press the anger in Nai''s heart, gnash his teeth and whisper some vicious words to relieve his depression.


    And from his whispering curse words, Cai Minghua''s idea is really disgusting.


    The room was in a mess.


    CAI has smashed all the handicrafts, including LCD TV, refrigerator, dishes and bowls in the kitchen.


    However, anyone who comes to Cai Minghua''s house to have a look at it does not know what kind of natural disaster he has encountered.


    Out of breath and red eyes, Cai Minghua, with a vicious light in his eyes, walked to the sofa and sat down. After some smashing and venting, he was more or less comfortable now.


    The room was quiet for a while, and even quieter.


    Sitting on the sofa, Cai Minghua propped up his thighs with his elbows and his chin in his hands. His evil figure flashed in his eyes and narrowed his eyes and began to meditate.


    What happened in the tea restaurant made Cai Minghua feel uneasy.


    Cai Minghua himself is clear about the existence of the power of the harem.


    He knew very well that it was because of the power of the harem that he was able to live a corrupt life surrounded by beauty.


    But he was very surprised. Why did Feifei stu, under the influence of the power of the harem, suddenly get out of control?


    Thinking deeply, Cai Minghua began to recall what happened to the tea restaurant at that time, trying to find out what traces.


    Soon, Cai Minghua locked the cause of all these changes on the red sperm.


    You know, before the appearance of the red sperm, he and situ Feifei got along with each other in a happy and harmonious way. There was no difference at all.


    But it was from the emergence of red sperm that stu Feifei had great changes.


    Therefore, this matter and the red sperm is absolutely inseparable from the relationship.


    Thinking about it, Cai Minghua is more and more convinced that there is a relationship between the change of red sperm and situ Feifei, but Cai Minghua can''t figure out how the red sperm affects situ Feifei.After all, the red sperm gave Cai Minghua the impression of being an ordinary person, with no appearance of a mutant, an alien, or a practitioner at all.


    So, this is strange.


    How could an ordinary person influence situ Feifei?


    In this regard, Cai Ming Hua was puzzled.


    But in any case, Cai Minghua will suspect the object, dead locked in the red sperm body.


    After a long time, Cai Minghua reached out and fumbled in his pants pocket, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a telephone number.


    After a busy tone, the phone was connected.


    "Is it Huazai?"


    Cai Minghua''s face was expressionless, but his tone was very gentle: "it''s me. Do you have time?"


    "Time! have the time! Today, my master went out. It was boring for me to stay in the shop alone. " The girl on the phone seems excited.


    "I''ll see you in Taikoo square."


    With that, Cai ended the call.


    After putting the phone back in his jeans pocket, Cai did not get up, but continued to sit on the sofa, looking as if he was thinking something.


    After dozens of seconds, Cai Minghua said to himself, "hum! Stu Feifei, don''t think that I can''t do anything without your help. I''m Cai Minghua. I''m a man of destiny. Can''t the earth turn without you?


    Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, let''s call it a day.


    Originally, I wanted to take you, situ Feifei, on the road of practice when I met a man of practice. But now it seems that you don''t have this life.


    When Lao Tzu becomes a practitioner and learns the magic means, you and your father must pay the price for what you have done today, especially your immortal father


    This whisper, Cai Minghua said full of hate.


    Cai Minghua, at this moment, still remembers the time when he and situ Feifei got along with him. His mind is full of words that stu Lei threatened him.


    Cai Minghua doesn''t want to think about the so-called "one day husband and wife''s hundred day grace". No matter how you say that someone else''s been with you for years, you can say that he has some affection.


    Now it''s just that the father of the girl said something, which makes you hate Cai Minghua like this. It''s really intoxicating.


    It can be seen that Cai Minghua is so self-centered and selfish that he has never loved situ Feifei. Some of them are just using and playing with each other. I have to say that Cai Minghua is really sad to know him.


    After cleaning up his mood, Cai Minghua went to the bathroom to have a shower, and the spirit and spirit of dressing up again came out of the door. He wanted to meet the girl who had just talked to him with the best mental outlook.


    And Cai Minghua made up his mind that since situ Feifei could not help himself here, he would find another girl who could help to implement his plan.


    Of course, the girl he had already made for a long time. Originally, he wanted to make the girl fall in love with himself and seek the maximum benefit.


    But at present, Cai Minghua can''t care much about it. He decides to "take down" the girl and turn her into his own woman, and then let her help himself. At the same time, he uses the relationship of the other party to enter the practice circle.


    Yes, that girl is a practitioner herself.


    It is also because the girl is a practitioner, so Cai Minghua made her idea.


    Moreover, the girl is Cai Minghua''s "fan Mei". For Cai Minghua, he has a natural advantage in contact with girls.


    The girl is different from those who practice in the ancient times. She is originally a girl living in the 21st century. She has the chance to become a practitioner. Therefore, her personality and thinking are doomed to be different from the former practitioners.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the girl is Cai Minghua''s "fan Mei".


    It is precisely because the girl is a practitioner, so Cai Minghua sees an opportunity to step into the world of practice.


    For Cai Minghua, who has always used the girl''s utilization habit, it is not impossible to contact this girl, turn her into her own woman, and then enter a higher level.


    No one will refuse such a good thing, let alone Cai Minghua, who has always been such a scum.


    Cai Minghua, who left his home, was not clear. Because some people began to enter his life circle, his fate had begun to change.


    Enjoy the worldly power and wealth, but also become a practitioner. All the good things in the world belong to you Cai Minghua.


    Ha ha!


    Unfortunately, he never thought that he was not the protagonist of destiny at all.


    Or to paraphrase the saying of some time and space netizens, "Cai Minghua really wants more"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Cai Minghua, situ Feifei, Liao''s father and daughter, Qiao an, Chishen and Zhiyu master and apprentice unconsciously became entangled in fate and began to entangle.


    And JoAnn and her people, now also have a common goal, that is Cai Minghua.


    But for this matter, Cai Minghua himself did not know, did not know that there was an invisible big net hanging over him.


    At this moment, Cai Minghua, though vaguely aware of such a slight maladjustment, did not take it to heart because he thought that the fate of the protagonist was the relationship. He also decided to use some "fan Mei" to enter the practice circle, and at the same time, he also made up his mind to reverse the unfavorable situation in public opinion.


    Cai Minghua''s ideas and plans are very good.


    If everything goes well, his goal is not unattainable.


    But Cai Minghua is not clear, because he is too mean and shameless, so his fortune has begun to fade. Under the cycle of cause and effect, he will soon start to pay off his debts.


    Ignorance is happiness.


    This is not without reason.


    At least this sentence is very appropriate for Cai Minghua.


    Because he didn''t know anything, he didn''t feel the crisis coming, nor did he feel any pressure, nor the fear of crisis and pressure.


    After all, he returned to Xiangjiang from the mainland, far away from the most unfavorable place of public opinion, so Cai Minghua had a good time in Xiangjiang.


    And although the public opinion is very bad, his album sales are relatively good. After all, there are a lot of brain damaged fans. So even though affected by public opinion, the album sales are not as expected, but Cai Minghua still makes a lot of money.


    Under such a premise, Cai Minghua returned to Xiangjiang and lived a simple life.


    Besides, he has so many "girlfriends" that he won''t feel lonely even if he stays at home. He can always find girls to accompany him at home, and he can still crack when he is free.


    But you always have to pay it back.


    Cai Minghua has done a lot of disreputable things since he turned over from salted fish, relying on the explosive rise under the unbalanced mentality.


    Obviously, what he did, I''m afraid even God can''t look down on what he did, so he was involved with Jin Xiantai. Maybe God wants to use Jin Xiantai''s hand to deal with CAI Minghua, a scum.


    There is no trace to find the fate of heaven. I can''t say it''s really like this.


    Cai Minghua, who was dressed up again, left home and was ready to go to the appointment. He made up his mind to "take down" the girl today and let her become her own woman. In this way, she could take herself on the road of practice.


    To this end, Cai Minghua did not hesitate to use any despicable means, so he put in his pocket a small bottle of special "medicine" imported from Spain, which was specially aimed at girls.


    Only a drop of this medicine can make a girl "abnormal". This is the legendary "Aphrodisiac". Because of its strong effect, it is very popular in special circles. It can be said that it is one of the necessary props for many scum men to do dirty things.


    Cai Minghua, who is also a slag man, certainly has this kind of medicine in his hand.


    Of course, Cai Mingfei didn''t spend such a bottle of medicine.


    The main reason is that the yield of this kind of medicament is very small, and the effect is strong, so the supply is in short supply.


    From this point of view, Cai Minghua is really a slag to the extreme goods.


    After all, he is still famous for his present status and status, and he still wants to use such inferior means, which is really intoxicating.


    Wealth and fame can not make people become spiritual aristocrats, especially Cai Minghua, who is even worse than those upstarts.


    It can be seen that scum is scum. Even with money in hand and fame and status in society, some things can''t be changed.


    At least, Cai Minghua is not that kind of person. He is so scum and dirty from inside to outside, from soul to bone marrow.


    I really don''t know if the girl who is going to meet Cai Minghua will have his way in the end. This is really worrying.


    ------The split line --


    at this time, Qiao an has said goodbye to Liao''s father and daughter. She and Liao''s father and daughter have reached an agreement. That night, Xiangjiang Baoshi TV station controlled by Liao''s family will broadcast the videos provided by Qiao when it broadcasts news in the evening.


    Tomorrow morning, the lawyers arranged by Qiao an will accompany several injured girls to Xiangjiang court to file a lawsuit, and the Liao family will also start to make public opinion influence 24 hours a day.


    In a word, Cai Minghua''s good days are coming to an end.


    But JoAnn is not pitying Cai Minghua at all, because this is the result of CAI Minghua''s self blame.Let''s not say whether JoAnn is a lace, but the dirty things Cai Minghua has done are enough to make JoAnn hate him to death.


    Think about it, Cai Minghua has done those things, it is really disgusting, just slag to the edge.


    Therefore, to deal with CAI Minghua such a scum man, Joann has no psychological maladjustment.


    Because this guy just deserved it.


    If Jin Xiantai hadn''t asked for such a troublesome way to deal with it, according to JoAnn''s own idea, she would have directly approached Cai Minghua and blasted him into slag.


    After leaving Liao''s headquarters building, Joann, accompanied by a group of female bodyguards, drove to the most luxurious restaurant in Victoria Harbour for lunch.


    After all, after some contact with Liao''s father and daughter, everything that should be done has been settled, and the first stage of the plan has been successfully arranged, so JoAnn needs to enjoy it.


    At the same time, before she arrived in Xiangjiang, she learned in detail from the Internet that the luxury Chinese restaurant in Victoria Harbor would be haunted by some Xiangjiang female stars from time to time. So Joann, the lace, hopes to go to dinner and see if she can pick up a girl or something, so as to add a touch of light to her trip to Xiangjiang.


    Normal men like to hunt, and as a lace side of JoAnn also like to hunt, anyway, as long as it does not interfere with the things that Jin Xiantai tells.


    The motorcade was driving on the streets of Xiangjiang, attracting many pedestrians'' attention.


    It''s impossible to be unobtrusive in the formation of twelve taels of black bulletproof cars.


    As the CEO of the largest media group on the west coast of the United States, Qiao an''s arrival in Xiangjiang will inevitably attract the attention of the local media in Xiangjiang, and also the follow-up shooting by the media reporters.


    From Liao''s mansion to the famous Chinese restaurant in Victoria Harbor, there is still a long way to go. Joann, sitting in the car, looks through the window and enjoys the scenery of Xiangjiang street outside. However, her eyes are often put on the beautiful women in the street, especially those with protruding body and back warping body, which can attract JoAnn to take aggressive look Line.


    It has to be said that God played a big joke on Joanne, let her be a daughter, and she should be a man is the best.


    After talking to her idol, Xia Xue changed into her favorite white dress, cleaned up and prepared to drop the gate of the store to go to her idol''s date.


    Anyway, his master went to show people fengshui, and he couldn''t come back today, so even if he closed his shop, it didn''t matter.


    As a girl growing up in the 21st century, even though she has become a practitioner now, there is no way to change and reverse the modern breath in her bones.


    So for their idols, Xia Xue this little girl really can''t refuse.


    She never thought that she and her idol who had embarked on the road of practice already belonged to two levels of people. She needed the idol to look up to, not the idol in the world.


    Of course, in addition to Xia Xue, who is a girl of the 21st century, there are also reasons why she is too young and immature in thought. At the same time, she has not been a practitioner for a long time.


    As a young girl, her mind is jumping out of her mind. She doesn''t think so complicated. She likes chasing stars. This is a very normal thing.


    If she had practiced for decades, she would not have been so naive.


    Xia Xue, from Sichuan, is a child of an orphanage.


    By chance, he met the branch of Longhushan mountain, the descendant of Maoshan School of magic and talisman, who entered the WTO. He was placed under his door and began to practice.


    For the worship of such a master, only 16-year-old Xia Xue does not know what it represents, also do not know his own destiny has become different since then.


    If all goes well, her future will be far beyond the common people.


    But she doesn''t know, and even more will not understand these things.


    The little girl just knew that she had a master comparable to her parents and that she could leave the orphanage.


    But simple girls don''t understand that there are many people in the secular world who do not love her like her master. The world is also full of all kinds of vulgar people who will use despicable means to achieve their goals.


    Even if those guys look gentle on the surface, they are actually a man eating and bone spitting villain.


    Maybe Xia Xue''s master hasn''t had time to tell her this.


    In short, the girl is simple, is not defensible to people.


    Crash!


    The girl hummed a tune and dropped the rolling gate.


    I can see that the girl is in a good mood now.


    In the distance, Joanne''s black motorcade slowly came, rolling down the window to enjoy the beauty of Joann, the line of sight suddenly locked in Xia Xue''s body.Like a lotus flower in the water, summer snow with white lotus temperament on her body attracted JoAnn''s attention.


    "Stop!"


    For summer snow such sister paper, Joann has always had no resistance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Shenzhen, Luohu Business District East Gate street flow of people.


    Dressed in a suit and leather shoes with a big back and gold rimmed plain glasses, guangchengzi, dressed like a dog, and with his apprentice Cheng Hua, just walked out of a store.


    At the gate of the special shop, the greasy boss bowed down and handed a thick red envelope to guangchengzi. His face was also full of flattering and respectful smile.


    "Thank you very much this time! It''s not a little bit of respect! "


    The red envelope is very thick, and there must be more than 10000 yuan of money. Guangchengzi just glanced at it, then reached for the red envelope and put it into his pocket. He didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    Standing on the side of guangchengzi''s body is Chenghua, who is dressed up as a street boy and carries a small peach wood sword.


    God knows why guangchengzi dressed up in suits and leather shoes, but he had to dress his apprentice Cheng Hua as a Taoist child. He had no idea of the difference between himself and his apprentice, which made him look like a child.


    "Boss Zhang, you''re welcome. If you still have such a problem in the future, you can call me on your business card. My ancestors exorcise demons, catch ghosts and watch Fengshui..."


    Guangchengzi backhanded out a business card and handed it to the fat boss of the store.


    Cheng Hua lowered his head and mumbled.


    Obviously, I don''t like the style of my master.


    After some greetings, guangchengzi snapped his fingers, turned around and walked away. Cheng Hua, who lowered his head and read fragmentarily, followed suit.


    waited until the two disciples went quite a long distance, and Cheng Hua lifted up his little face, and make complaints about his master: "master! It''s obvious that you have summoned a few resentful spirits to make trouble. It''s just you who made the trouble. How can you be so kind as to accept money from the family? " Make complaints about


    ''s appearance, but he soon recovered and was poker faced with his own disciple''s Tucao.


    "We master and apprentice want to eat. If we don''t make money, we will starve to death? Anyway, that guy is not short of money. What''s the matter with such a small skill to get money from him? You are so rigid, and you don''t know how to change. "


    Guangchengzi is thick skinned enough to say such a fallacy.


    Chenghua is a good boy. He thinks it is wrong for his master to do so. If he pursues it strictly, it is basically a fraud.


    "Master, it''s really wrong for us to do this. My mother told me that some things can be done in life, but some things can''t be done. For example, master, we can''t do this thing. "


    Cheng Hua solemnly watched his master continue to adhere to his point of view.


    Guangchengzi looked down at the serious little apprentice, but he couldn''t refute it for a while. After all, he was right.


    Cough!


    "Flexible! You have to learn to be flexible! You can''t always be so stubborn. If you don''t know how to be flexible, you''ll have to learn how to be flexible. If you don''t know how to change, you''ll have a hard time after that. "


    "Hum! Master, you will be unreasonable


    Chenghua doesn''t eat guangchengzi at all.


    But looking at the little guy''s reaction, guangchengzi that called a helpless.


    "Will the master take you to William fried chicken later? I''ll buy you a bucket for the whole family, and I''ll give you a super girl doll. "


    Guangchengzi knows that he has no way to argue with Cheng Hua on this issue. After all, it is his improper behavior.


    And the little guy is always stubborn.


    So now the wisest way is to change the topic.


    And guangchengzi is very clear that if you want to change the topic, you must bring up something that can make Chenghua pay attention to.


    And for Cheng Hua, what is his most concerned about?


    Obviously, that is Eat!


    Sure enough, when guangchengzi put forward such a proposal, Chenghua immediately stopped pestering with the question just now. Instead, he raised his small hand and put up three fingers: "three family buckets, five fried chicken burgers, two mashed potatoes, one French fries, and two cups of lemon tea."


    Guangchengzi leaned over, picked up Chenghua, and then walked to William''s chicken restaurant not far away. He complained to the little guy: "if you can eat like this, master can''t make money."


    "Hum! swindler! How can my mother let you be my master? I will become a little liar in the future


    Chenghua listened to guangchengzi''s complaint, and immediately replied impolitely.


    As a matter of fact, after guangchengzi became Chenghua''s master, he would bring Chenghua with him every time he did business. Therefore, Chenghua saw all the means of his master''s "business".


    How does guangchengzi attract business?


    After all, his means of survival in the secular world is to exorcise demons, catch ghosts, see geomancy, and occasionally see the hell house.


    But after all, this kind of business is not visited every day.


    Therefore, guangchengzi needs to develop its own customers and explore resources.


    So what did Hiro do?This is very much criticized.


    In order to have a business to make money, this guy will choose some people who are not very good at making a fortune, and use his own magical means to call some complaining little ghosts to make trouble in other people''s homes.


    Then when you show up at the right time, you show that you are a "master" and can solve the other party''s problems. Naturally, there will be a business.


    In doing so, of course, guangchengzi''s business is not bad and he has made a lot of money.


    But Naihe guangchengzi''s life in the secular world has also been tainted with some small vices.


    He is a veteran fan of lottery for 15 years.


    Yes, guangchengzi likes to buy lottery tickets.


    So all the money he made was invested in the lottery.


    Who could have thought of it.


    Guangchengzi, one of the twelve golden immortals in the field of hermeneutics, is actually a fan of color.


    Of course, when guangchengzi bought lottery tickets, he never used any means to influence the prize. He firmly believed that he would win the lottery with luck, just like millions of lottery fans.


    It''s just that he''s really out of luck. After 15 years of buying it, he hasn''t won a small prize of five yuan, which is really sad.


    Therefore, in the past 15 years, he has contributed a lot to the cause of lucky lottery.


    And he spends a lot every time he buys lottery tickets.


    Now there are more apprentices Cheng Hua, so he is a master of lottery fans. Of course, he has to work harder to do business, right.


    Otherwise, how could he support himself and his apprentice and continue his lottery dream.


    Therefore, in order to make money and live, it''s really harmless to use some small tricks in guangchengzi''s eyes.


    What''s more, his targets are all bad businessmen.


    Choosing such a person as a target, guangchengzi will certainly not have to worry about any cause and effect, and at the same time can solve his own economic problems, so why not do such a thing.


    is just a disciple of Chengdu, who make complaints about the behavior of his own teacher, so he always gets the chucking of the little guys.


    This also makes guangchengzi embarrassed and helpless.


    Go into William''s fried chicken shop and buy the food that Chenghua ordered. Guangchengzi takes Chenghua to find a corner to sit down.


    although master bought his favorite food, Chenghua still couldn''t help but continue to make complaints about love.


    "Master, can we do business well? And it''s too much for you to dress up like this but dress me up as a Taoist."


    Hum bit a hand of fried chicken leg, Chenghua is very dissatisfied with staring at his master said.


    "What kind of eyes do those children look at me? I feel like they are looking at a fool. Can I not dress like this in the future?"


    Cheng Hua is quite speechless in his heart for his master to dress up as a Taoist child.


    Guangchengzi glanced, and sure enough, he saw some children eating. He looked at Chenghua with strange eyes. No wonder Chenghua was upset.


    "Master, you look lovely in this way."


    Guangchengzi comforted Cheng Hua.


    Cheng Hua skimmed his mouth and took a sip of lemon tea.


    "Anyway, I will not wear it tomorrow. If you are dressing me up like this, I will call my mother to pick me up, and I will terminate the master apprentice relationship with you."


    Cheng Hua can see that if you want to solve this problem, you have to take out a killer''s mace.


    And Cheng Hua''s assassin''s mace is "I want to go home! Don''t be my apprentice! ".


    As for whether it works or not?


    Just look at Hiroshima''s reaction.


    "Oh, dear disciple, I will promise you. Why do you have to say something that makes me so sad?"


    Although Cheng Hua was a bluff to guangchengzi.


    But guangchengzi was serious. He was really afraid that the little guy would not follow him as an apprentice. So he promised Chenghua now that he would not dress like this again from tomorrow.


    Seeing that guangchengzi finally compromised, Chenghua was also aware of the current situation, and did not take an inch. It has to be said that Chenghua knows how to be measured. He and his brother follow their sister coco completely.


    "Master, why do you always like to dress me up as a Taoist child?"


    Cheng Hua asked curiously.


    When guangchengzi was asked by Chenghua, he suddenly felt a sigh on his face and a look of "recalling the past" appeared on his face.


    "I can see my past self from you. At that time, I was just like you. But with the passage of time, I can only remember my past. I am old."


    "Master, can you still order a face?"


    Cheng Hua responded impolitely and choked guangchengzi.


    "I have a lot of beautiful girlfriends in the future, because I can''t find you so handsome! Master, do you have a girlfriend


    "Eat fried chicken! Don''t talk"Have a chat, master. Have you ever had a girlfriend?"


    "Eat! What a talk


    As the owner of Wannian Qilin arm, Cheng Hua asked him if he had a girlfriend. This is not an obvious thing.


    How can guangchengzi answer this.


    "Master, are you an old bachelor?"


    It seems that they have seen through something.


    Guangchengzi felt that his apprentice despised him, which made him unable to bear it.


    "Who is the old bachelor! Your master, I''m called the first handsome man in the fairyland. I''m the dream lover of countless fairies. The fairies I used to associate with don''t know much. What do you know! You know, master, when I went to and fro in the fairyland flower farm, those fairies cried and cried to be my Taoist companions, and there was a big fight in the fairyland for this


    In order not to let his apprentice look down on him, guangchengzi decided to blow a big cattle hide.


    Cheng Hua was interested in hearing this, and urged: "Oh, master, you used to be so fierce. Let me tell you something about it. Master, you are so powerful."


    The adoring eyes of the little guy make guangchengzi float.


    Anyway, the cattle hide has been blown. What will happen if we continue to blow it.


    "Well, since you are interested, I''d like to talk about some of them, and let you have a look at how beautiful I was at that time..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    In William''s fried chicken shop, guangchengzi began to blow up the boundless cowhide. No matter how he blew it, no one would prick it on the spot. Chenghua is just a little bit. How could he know about Taigu.


    So whatever Hirohito does, the little guy has to listen.


    Therefore, guangchengzi''s boasting of "flying foam" is the incarnation of the fascination of thousands of people. It''s the "male gods" who cry and cry and rush to get married.


    To tell you the truth, although guangchengzi looks like a middle-aged man, he does have a temperament different from that of an ordinary middle-aged man. He is really a handsome old man.


    But to say that he as he boasted that women see love, this is a little unreliable.


    And his voice was loud when he was bragging, so he attracted the attention of the moms who brought their children to dinner in the store. These moms looked the same way from time to time when they were children.


    Thanks to guangchengzi''s thick skin, otherwise he would write his mother''s strange eyes and let him find a place to sew in.


    [hum! The eyes of ordinary people don''t need to be cared about]


    boastful, guangchengzi used "self hypnosis" to resist the mother''s eye attack.


    In the eyes of those mothers, guangchengzi seems to be a "shameless" middle-aged and old man. Relying on his little handsome temperament, he boasted shamelessly in front of his son "Chenghua" about the glories he had.


    Pooh!


    The mothers spat in secret, and the look in guangchengzi''s eyes gradually becomes more strange.


    "I''m not a teacher. I''m a fairyland God at the beginning. I don''t know how many fairies will be crazy and shout out my name when I see my idol. It''s no less than when I see my idol."


    With his mouth dry, guangchengzi reached out and took a sip of the lemon tea in front of Chenghua, and looked very proud, as if he had been as brilliant as he had been boasting.


    Speaking of it, guangchengzi is also powerful. Others boast that others doubt life, while he boast that he believes himself


    Cheng Hua''s innocent big eyes look at guangchengzi and eat his favorite fried chicken. He looks very quiet and listens to his master''s boasting.


    When guangchengzi finished blowing, the little guy who had never made a sound opened his mouth.


    "Master, do you believe what you said?"


    Guangchengzi, with a face of "recalling the past, was almost choked by the lemon tea in his mouth. Obviously, after listening to Chenghua''s words, the little guy didn''t believe his boast at all.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    Guangchengzi coughed awkwardly. After all, he was bragging.


    "You look down on the teacher!"


    Guangchengzi insisted that he didn''t boast, which he would never admit.


    Cheng Hua smiles and doesn''t entangle himself in this issue. After all, he has to take into account a little face of his master. It''s the so-called hard work.


    Small smart Chenghua, has guessed that his master is bragging, whether the master admitted or not, this is a fact.


    I have seen through this by myself. It''s unnecessary for the master to admit that it''s a fool''s job.


    So smart Cheng Hua, of course, will not do so clumsily.


    He threw the bone in his hand and picked up a new fried chicken leg. Cheng Hua looked at the master who tried to cover up his embarrassment. He changed the topic and asked, "master, why did you bring me to Shenzhen? Didn''t we do well in our old city? "


    There is no reason why Cheng Hua asked.


    Little guy and guangchengzi had been in the original city, but suddenly guangchengzi left the city with Chenghua, and all the way down to Shenzhen.


    And guangchengzi didn''t explain all the way.


    And Cheng Hua has never asked, the question is deeply buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Time has passed a week, Chenghua today finally can''t help but doubt the bottom of his heart, opened his mouth to ask.


    The topic was shifted, and hiroseiko was relieved.


    He was also really worried that the little guy would keep asking questions and finally let his hide hide be completely punctured. Then he would be very embarrassed as a master.


    Therefore, guangchengzi is happy to follow Cheng Hua''s words and turn the topic to "why do you come to Shenzhen?".


    "I watched the celestial phenomena at night. I realized that something might happen on the other side of Xiangjiang River, and thought that your uncle was in Xiangjiang. So I thought I would take you south to meet your uncle."


    Since Cheng Hua asked this question, guangchengzi felt that there was no need to hide it, so he answered the little guy directly.


    "Master, are we going to Xiangjiang?" After getting the answer from his master, Cheng Hua was surprised.


    The little guy never thought about it. His master brought himself to Shenzhen from his old city. He wanted to go to Xiangjiang to see his uncle.Therefore, Chenghua is surprised at the same time, in the heart also more or less to own master guangchengzi some complaints.


    Since you want to go to Xiangjiang, you have to go to be covered. It''s mysterious. There are airplanes and magical means. You have to make a bus to Shenzhen. It''s really a lot of leisure and trouble.


    At least Chenghua is a little dissatisfied. He thinks that it is too much to bring his own "hard work" to Shenzhen instead of using such a convenient means of transportation as an airplane.


    And along the way, guangchengzi has to take himself to exorcise demons and "cheat money" from time to time, which is destroying his future flower.


    Thinking of this, Chenghua swallowed the fried chicken in his mouth and looked at guangchengzi''s eyes and said: "master! Since you want to go to Xiangjiang, you can take me to make a plane to go! Why do you have to take me so hard to make a bus to Shenzhen, and you are not short of money. "


    It can be seen that Chenghua is a little angry about this.


    Think about it, Chenghua is still a child, guangchengzi so troubled, Chenghua will certainly be dissatisfied or even unhappy, this is very normal.


    Seeing Cheng Hua''s anger, guangchengzi smiles and explains, "being a teacher also wants to take you to walk more, see more, and experience more things in the secular world."


    The explanation is far fetched.


    Sure enough, Cheng Hua immediately debunked his master''s explanation: "I think it''s the master. You don''t have any money?"


    The little guy''s eyes are graceful, and guangchengzi is uncomfortable.


    Because his apprentice said nothing wrong, the reason why he didn''t choose to take Chenghua to Xiangjiang by plane was that he chose to take a bus to Shenzhen and to go to Xiangjiang from Shenzhen because he had no money.


    Guangchengzi likes to buy lottery tickets and is a senior lottery fan.


    Basically, all the money he earned was spent on buying lottery tickets. It''s really amazing.


    But whether it''s incredible or not, after all, guangchengzi has become a god obsessed with buying lottery tickets, so he is really in financial difficulties.


    Now that he wants to go to Xiangjiang, he must find a way to get some money.


    And he also gave up to buy lottery tickets, so he thought about it, he took Chenghua to choose the most troublesome way, came to Shenzhen.


    And along the way, guangchengzi didn''t ignore the lottery, and he was very generous in buying lottery tickets. He spent all the money he earned on the lottery and made a contribution to the welfare of China.


    For all this, small Chenghua all see in the eye.


    Therefore, the little guy is not polite to expose his master''s lies.


    What else can you do to experience secular human feelings with yourself? It''s all nonsense. It''s just because guangchengzi, a master, likes to buy lottery tickets.


    God knows why guangchengzi is such a thick skinned master. He can even find this poor interface.


    However, previously, guangchengzi boasted that he was a "fan of thousands of people". At that time, his face was not red and his breath was breathless. It can be seen that his face was thick and thick to the extreme.


    Therefore, it''s no surprise that this nonsense will come and fool Chenghua with such a lame excuse.


    However, although Chenghua is young, he is not so easy to fool. In addition, Chenghua is very smart, so the little Chenghua exposes his master at once, which makes guangchengzi collapse.


    My God! It''s not easy to fool with his own apprentice]


    there is a deep resentment in the heart of guangchengzi.


    "Oh, my good disciple, is my teacher as bad as you said? In any case, a teacher is also a fairy. As an immortal, the master can''t be like what you said


    Guangchengzi raised his status as an immortal, hoping to tell his disciples that he would not be so miserable as an immortal.


    But in fact, all along, guangchengzi has really done something too wonderful.


    So don''t blame Chenghua for saying that. He is a master.


    "Cut" Cheng Hua skimmed his lips "what about the gods? Immortals are also made by human beings. Shifu, you are also human before you become an immortal. If you are an individual, you will certainly have such and other shortcomings, right? Besides, master, you are still a lottery fan. "


    Chenghua this words, said the guangchengzi cheek muscle cannot stop the straight shiver.


    Chenghua then said something, but the little guy continued: "think about it, where are the normal gods so obsessed with buying lottery tickets? From this we can see that master, you immortal Tut tut. " When it comes to the end, xiaochenghua shakes his head. It can be seen that he is quite indifferent to master guangchengzi''s obsession with buying lottery tickets.


    However, what xiaochenghua said is not unreasonable.


    If you think about it carefully, where there are immortals who are obsessed with buying lottery tickets, we can see that guangchengzi is also a wonderful flower.


    In any case, he is not the same as that described in myths and legends


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "Master, when will we go to Xiangjiang? Now you have brought me to Shenzhen. Shenzhen is very close to Xiangjiang and it''s very convenient to take Luohu port. We have been in Shenzhen for three days. Why should we stay here? "


    Although Chenghua is a villain, he can''t help but have all the temperament of other children, such as many problems.


    Therefore, in the fried chicken shop, Chenghua''s problems are one after another, and guangchengzi is quite helpless.


    "Shifu is a little short of money. He still needs to stay here in Shenzhen for a few days to earn more money. Otherwise, if we go to Xiangjiang to see your uncle, we will be very poor and have no face."


    It''s obvious from guangchengzi''s point that Chenghua and he will continue to stay in Shenzhen for a few days. In addition, he also needs to continue to do a few orders for the "cheating" business like today''s exclusive stores.


    At the same time, guangchengzi also made it clear that he was not well off as a master, and he was worried that he would be disgraced if he went to Xiangjiang.


    "Master, you boasted in front of the martial uncle, didn''t you?"


    Chenghua is such a smart child. As soon as guangchengzi said it, he knew what was going on.


    To put it bluntly, it''s nothing more than guangchengzi''s boasting about his own life, but in fact, his life is not what he boasted about at all, so he needs to make as much money as possible and take it to Xiangjiang, or it will be a shame to be seen through by the red sperm.


    As such a boaster, we can see how much he loves face.


    Besides, there are a lot of people doing business here in Shenzhen, and they all believe in Feng Shui. Therefore, the market here is much larger than that of his original city. It seems that this is a gold mine.


    Under the entanglement of various reasons, guangchengzi wants to earn more in this place, which is not surprising.


    Guangchengzi was once again exposed by his apprentice a fact, now he is a capital embarrassment.


    "Master, can we cheat less people? This is a very immoral thing."


    For this matter, Cheng Hua complained deeply.


    I thought that I could learn a lot of orthodox immortal supernatural powers and knowledge with guangchengzi, the immortal master. But who could have thought that he had not learned anything else these days, but learned some heresy.


    No one is willing to believe it.


    But Cheng Hua, who has experienced all this personally, really opened his eyes and knew what kind of virtue the so-called immortal is.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Hua is against this kind of thing.


    Hearing this, guangchengzi couldn''t help but retorted: "master, how can it be called cheating? Didn''t the teacher tell you that? The targets we''re looking for are not good people. It''s OK to get some money from them in such a way. In other words, we can do good things."


    Guangchengzi has his own fallacies.


    In short, he will carry forward the cause and continue to do it.


    After all, as far as guangchengzi is concerned, this is what he can think of, and what he can use in the secular world and make money.


    We can''t let him buy elixir or work for ordinary people.


    Moreover, he would not use supernatural means to absorb the money of mortals, so he could only make money in this way.


    Little Cheng Hua certainly won''t understand his hardship as a master.


    "Master, you are always reasonable. I mean, I can''t tell you."


    Chenghua has been full, the little guy patted his belly, looked at his master is helpless shake his head said.


    "Master, how much money are you going to earn to go to Xiangjiang?" Cheng Hua asked.


    Guangchengzi seriously thought about it and said a sum.


    "How can we earn millions and then go to Xiangjiang, then we will be hard-working."


    Listen to their master say such a number, Chenghua some speechless sigh.


    The little man''s face was sad and sighed, which made people see it was more than a little bear Jun, intuition this little guy was too cute.


    But this is definitely not Chenghua selling cute, but the little guy really feels powerless for a master like guangchengzi.


    Millions are not many, and it''s easy to make money with Hirohito''s ability.


    But it can''t help that guangchengzi is obsessed with buying lottery tickets, and the amount of money he still buys in each period is huge, which has to be criticized.


    The little money he earned, in addition to food and drink, has contributed to the welfare of China. Under such a premise, it is impossible for guangchengzi to save millions in a few days.


    Today is the time when the lottery opens again. Cheng Hua has no confidence in guangchengzi, an unreliable master.


    "Master, is your goal a little too big?"


    Due to lack of confidence, Chenghua finally said such a sentence.Seeing that his apprentice had no confidence in his goal, guangchengzi raised his hand and patted his chest: "to be confident in being a teacher, the business owners here believe in geomantic omen. You just wait to see what you can do to find a fat sheep."


    Guangchengzi was not confident of his apprentice''s appearance, but also aroused a little bit of "male god" of the competitive heart, and for a moment excited, he also said that he was bald.


    Well, guangchengzi is looking for feiyangzai.


    As he said, there are a lot of big business owners here in Shenzhen. All of them are rich. They believe in geomantic omen. So guangchengzi must target these people.


    Of course, the choice of goals is particularly important.


    Guangchengzi needs to find a rich, willing to use, but also scare talent.


    Only in this way can he get the money he needs at one time, and then take his apprentice to Xiangjiang to see his apprentice.


    At the same time, also through this method, a good change in their own apprentice''s eyes, that kind of unreliable master''s impression.


    "I am your apprentice and you are my master. What else can I say. Anyway, you don''t listen to me. I''m so young that I can only let master do what you want. "


    "Don''t worry. I will succeed in this matter. Have you eaten enough? Let''s start to work when you are full. "


    Guangchengzi looks a little impatient. It''s funny.


    It seems that it is very important to prove himself as a master in front of his apprentice. It seems that guangchengzi is childlike and childlike, and there he is like a fairy.


    "Well, I''m full. Let''s go."


    Cheng Hua had eaten enough, and then left the William fried chicken shop with guangchengzi and came to the bustling street.


    Master and apprentice stood in the street, watching the crowd coming and going for a long time, before Chenghua opened his mouth first.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    That''s right. Master and apprentice have to find a place to settle down. They can''t just stand on the street like this.


    And Chenghua dressed up as a child, attracted a lot of people''s attention, which let small Chenghua is a little unbearable.


    Guangchengzi leaned over to hold Chenghua, raised his hand and pinched Chenghua''s face. He turned and walked forward. He said to Chenghua, "master, the boss of that exclusive store gave you a lot of money just now. At least, it''s more than 20000 yuan, which is enough for us to enjoy. When we find a place to settle down, I''ll take you out to look for fat sheep."


    Cheng Hua''s eyes are on the master who is holding him. Suddenly, he feels that his master doesn''t look like a fairy at all. Instead, he is no different from those who cheat in the world.


    It has to be said that being immortal makes people drunk.


    Because previously in the exclusive shop exorcism to earn money, now guangchengzi is pocket money, heart not flustered, with Chenghua near to find a five-star hotel opened a room, so live.


    After opening the room and having a place to settle down, guangchengzi, with his apprentice, began to wander outside looking for a target to start with.


    After about three or four hours of shopping, Cheng Hua finally opened his mouth as he was about to finish dinner.


    "Master, what are you doing with me out here? With your ability, as long as you do a little calculation, can''t you find the target you want to start with? I said, master, do you just want to buy lottery tickets


    Yes, in three or four hours, under the guise of "looking for a target", guangchengzi actually went in and out of many lottery shops, bought a lot of lottery tickets, and invested more than 20000 yuan in his hand into the great welfare cause. It is really "breathtaking".


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Guang Cheng Zi''s old face is red because he was told by his apprentice, "is teacher like that?" How can you look at the master like this? It really makes me sad. "


    Guangchengzi''s response to the matter is that no matter whether Chenghua guessed it right or not, he just refused to admit it.


    In this regard, Cheng Hua is really speechless to the extreme.


    What else can Cheng Hua do with such a master.


    "Master, what are you taking me around all afternoon?"


    "As a teacher, I must have a purpose, but I can''t let the secret out."


    Seeing Cheng Hua''s intention to explore to the end, guangchengzi simply put forward a big trick: "the natural mechanism can not be revealed", and directly put off Chenghua''s idea of exploring.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You ha ha ha fart!"


    When he was talking, guangchengzi had a whim.


    "Good disciple, in the south, the fat sheep I want to kill appears. Ha ha ha ha, master, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity this afternoon. I''ll go and have a look with Shifu."


    Finish saying, also do not wait for Cheng Hua to respond, then hold a small fellow to lift a leg toward the north side of the street.


    Not far away, the master and the apprentice saw a large circle of people not far ahead.From time to time, there were bursts of crying and begging from the crowd.


    "Boss, please pay me my salary. We, young and old, come out to support our family. You don''t owe us any salary..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    In this world, sometimes the fate between people is really wonderful, which is like the kind of Jin Xiantai and Annie and other girls.


    Fate is a mysterious thing to describe, and it can''t be described by words and words. However, there is such a thing in the world, which is unpredictable.


    And it is in this wonderful fate, Joann met the summer snow, also do not know whether there is a magical and strange power in the dark.


    Joann, who has left Liao''s mansion, originally planned to go to the famous restaurant of Xiangjiang in Victoria Harbor to enjoy dinner. However, a glance on the road made JoAnn see the snow in summer and was deeply attracted.


    Xia Xue is a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She has a simple temperament that has never been deeply involved in the world. Especially after she became a practitioner, she showed a very worldly temperament, which made her more attractive.


    To tell you the truth, during the six months since Xia Xue and her master came to Xiangjiang, many of the young people in the neighborhood where she opened a shop have expressed something to her secretly.


    It can be seen that Xia Xue, the girl, has much attraction to boys.


    And Joanne as a lace edge, saw Xia Xue such a girl, also attracted, this is not a very strange thing.


    No way. Joanne is a woman''s body and a man''s heart.


    In addition to such a trip to Xiangjiang, Qiao an has already made up her mind to find a girl with Oriental temperament and characteristics to be her "friend". Therefore, when JoAnn meets Xia Xue, how can she not act.


    Don''t think that only boys will pursue their favorite girl.


    As a lace side of Joann, is also a master of chasing girls, familiar with the way to girls.


    "Beautiful lady, just passing by here, I can''t help but be deeply attracted by the temperament you exude. So I''d like to come here and I don''t know if I can invite you to dinner with me abruptly?"


    Xia Xue just pulled up the rolling gate, Joann appeared behind her, and entered the shameless routine of the younger sister mode.


    There is no courtesy, no beating around the Bush, Joanne directly sent out the invitation to have dinner with Xia Xue. She and the girl are still strangers.


    If a man suddenly appears and makes such an abrupt invitation to Xia Xue, it is not surprising that the girl will refuse him at the first time.


    But as a lace edged Joanne, also benefited from her female gender, so it was not the first time to be rejected.


    It has to be said that lace edge still has certain advantages in picking up girls.


    Of course, the premise is that the younger sister of "Ba" does not know the identity of the lace.


    Obviously, Xia Xue doesn''t know that she is behind her. She has a beautiful face and a bright smile. Her big sister with blonde hair and blue eyes, who is very beautiful and has a good figure, is actually "taking care of" herself.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment for the evening?"


    Xia Xue smiles at JoAnn and refuses JoAnn''s invitation. At the same time, she feels very strange. Why does a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes invite herself to dinner and say that she is deeply attracted to herself?


    Xia Xue is puzzled about this.


    Does she have a relative who looks like herself? ]


    I don''t know if it''s because I read too many novels about dog blood. Such a story of dog blood suddenly flashed through Xia Xue''s mind.


    There was no disappointment on Joan''s face. She just looked up and down at Xia Xue and was more satisfied with her.


    A white dress of summer snow, long black hair floating, full of oriental girls that kind of classical charm, which really makes Joanne fascinated.


    To tell you the truth, Joanne is very flowery as lace.


    However, before she met Jin Xiantai, she had a few relationships that were not so happy, and every time she was cheated by a woman with ulterior motives, she also suffered financial losses.


    When she arrived at Jin Xiantai''s side, her emotional life gradually changed.


    Originally, Joan took a fancy to huini, but huini didn''t like her very much.


    Although JoAnn achieved his goal with a small hand, the development of her relationship with Whitney was of no help and no progress was made.


    At the same time, Joan can see that huini''s mind is all on Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, by contrast, Joann found that he had no way to grab huini from Jin Xiantai.


    So, Joanne slowly lost interest in Whitney, until now she has never seen a girl.


    Of course, as CNN''s CEO, Joanne has enough money to go back to the girls to make up for his empty and lonely nights every day.


    But for those girls, Joanne knew very well that what they were looking for was nothing more than their own money. It was impossible to talk about feelings.


    So Joanne is actually very lonely.Due to Annie''s continuous learning of Oriental culture and the relationship between Jin Xiantai and her boss, Joann also began to learn oriental culture.


    In the process of learning the oriental culture, Joann found that the education of Oriental women in oriental culture should be consistent, and their feelings are quite different from those of Western women.


    And this, deeply attracted Joanne.


    Of course, Joanne didn''t know that as time went on into the 21st century, oriental girls were sometimes even more bold than western girls.


    As for the whole thing, it is impossible to talk about it.


    Joanne, who didn''t know this, had the idea of looking for an oriental girl as his girlfriend since then.


    It''s just that she never had a chance to come to the East, so the idea has never been implemented.


    This time, Joann came to Xiangjiang, which made her feel that she had a chance.


    Originally, Joann''s goal was put on those girls who had relations with CAI Minghua, but when she found Xia Xue, she decided to transfer her target to Xia Xue.


    Gentle and elegant, with a classical temperament, with a strong oriental flavor of sister paper with her side, Qiao an looked at Xia Xue can not help but began to fantasize.


    "Where are you going? Why don''t you take my car and I''ll take you to your date destination


    Xia Xue said she had a date and refused JoAnn''s invitation.


    But JoAnn was not disappointed, but put forward the proposal to send Xia Xue to her destination.


    I don''t know if JoAnn''s female identity plays a role, which makes Xia Xue feel that JoAnn has any threat, so the girl is very moved to JoAnn''s proposal.


    It has to be said that lace has more advantages than men when they pick up girls.


    After all, as women, those who have been "taken" are basically not on guard.


    If a man put forward this proposal, the girls would be on guard.


    Xia Xue doesn''t look like a bad guy at all.


    And the black cars that stopped not far away showed that Joanne was a woman with status and status.


    Therefore, judging from the comprehensive judgment, Joanne will not have any threat to himself.


    At the same time, it''s very inconvenient to find a car here. If you can take JoAnn''s car to the appointment site, it will be more convenient.


    After a little thought, Xia Xue nodded.


    "Thank you, big sister."


    Seeing Xia Xue agree to be sent by herself, the smile on Joan''s face becomes more brilliant.


    [hehe, hehe! I''ll send you to the dating place to see who the guy you''re dating is. I''ll ruin it if I find a chance! You are the sister paper that my mother values, so you won''t let you bring disaster to those boys. ]


    poor Xia Xue doesn''t know what kind of bad idea she thinks her big sister is harmless.


    "Big sister, you speak Chinese very well."


    JoAnn and Xia Xue get into the car, and the team starts slowly.


    In the car, Xia Xue praised JoAnn''s fluent Chinese, and they began to chat.


    "It''s OK. There''s no problem with normal communication."


    Joanne was a little polite.


    Xia Xue thinks the elder sister with blonde hair and blue eyes is very interesting.


    "Big sister, why did you invite me to dinner just now? I don''t seem to be familiar with you. I belong to strangers, right


    Finally, Xia Xue asked the doubts in her heart.


    Is also, Joann and summer snow''s meeting, put on who''s body, think will be very confused.


    JoAnn kept her smile on her face and tried to make herself harmless, so that Xia Xue would not feel uneasy in her heart. Then she responded, "I have always had no resistance to lovely and beautiful girls. Since I was a child, I can''t help but get together to make friends with the girls I like."


    Qiao an''s words are very obscure. She also reveals to Xia Xue that she is not the "big sister" in the usual sense.


    But it''s a pity that the fading out Xia Xue didn''t recognize the implied meaning in these words.


    "Like loving cute dolls?"


    Summer snow playfully tilted his head, out of a let JoAnn cry and laugh words.


    Looking at such a simple and lovely girl in front of her, Joann almost disguised herself as "sister wolf". She then handed over a small whip and begged her sister to smoke herself.


    Yes, Joanne is not only a lace edge, but also a lace edge with m attribute.


    I have to say, Joanne is really a wonderful flower.


    Pressing the hot and dry heart, Joann secretly took a deep breath.


    But she wants to get Xia Xue more and more.


    "Yes, we girls like lovely things. I just like lovely and beautiful little sister. Your understanding is correct."Qiao an had the cheek to follow Xia Xue''s words.


    Listening to JoAnn said so, Xia Xue said with a smile: "like me, I also like lovely dolls. I have no resistance to all lovely dogs and cats."


    [what a lovely and simple sister''s paper, this is my dish]


    Qiao an and Xia Xue are chatting, thinking at the bottom of their hearts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Big sister, don''t touch it."


    "What are you afraid of? If you encounter them carelessly, you are all women. You have nothing to worry about."


    Joanne is very experienced, in a short time, and summer snow close relationship.


    Simple Xia Xue also has a good impression on Joann, and thinks that this big sister with blonde hair and blue eyes and speaking Chinese is very interesting.


    Girls, more or less are some reckless, so like some touch what, girls and girls are not so concerned.


    It is also with this point, Joanne from time to time from summer snow to take advantage of the body, which is really incurable.


    And with the identity of a woman, Qiao anleng did not let Xia Xue find out what.


    At the same time, in a chat, Joann also takes out who Xia Xue is going to meet. When Xia Xue says Cai Minghua and confirms that she is herself, even JoAnn can''t help but sigh at the bottom of her heart about the wonder of "fate".


    Also hungry because she knows that Xia Xue is going to meet Cai Minghua, so JoAnn is determined to let Xia Xue leave Xia Minghua''s pit.


    Others may not know, but Qiao an, who came to Xiangjiang to bring disaster to Cai Minghua, could not know.


    So she can''t watch Xia Xue, a simple girl, go to be used by Cai Minghua and play with her.


    Not to mention that Joanne himself is also interested in summer snow.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua is already Qiao an''s "rival in love".


    Then, for the enemy, Joann felt that he must deal with it by all means.


    Therefore, after finding out from Xia xuekou that the girl wants to go to the second generation destination, Joann decides in her heart where she will go to sit down, secretly protect Xia Xue, and then expose Xia Minghua''s true face in front of Xia Xue as much as possible.


    This is not easy, though.


    But JoAnn was not worried about not being able to do it, because JoAnn had something to rely on.


    "Wow! Little sister, your date is a big star. "


    Qiao an pretends to be surprised, so that Xia Xue is very shy.


    "I''m a member of his fan club. I like to listen to his songs very much. And I met him in a fan club. He is really gentle, good-natured and handsome."


    As Cai Minghua''s little fan sister, it can be seen that Xia Xue is really fascinated by Cai Minghua.


    Although she has not yet reached the degree of brain damage, but it is not far away.


    Looking at Xia Xue''s crazy face, Joann couldn''t help but feel sour.


    But Joanne couldn''t show it yet. She had to put on a smile.


    "Big stars are so talkative? And I don''t think he''s so handsome. At least he''s not really handsome compared to my boss. "


    JoAnn pressed down the acid gas in the bottom of her heart and refuted Xia Xue''s words.


    "Really, really, ah Hua is really good at talking."


    Xia Xue immediately refuted her idol and cited some evidence of CAI Minghua''s good words.


    This makes Qiao an can''t help but sigh at the bottom of his heart that "Cai Minghua is good at acting.".


    After all, Joan knows how scum Cai Minghua is.


    But a lot of people don''t know this. After his performance in front of others, many people think that he is a good-looking man, which makes JoAnn disgusted.


    "Sister Joanne, who is your boss? Can you be more handsome than Hua? "


    After citing many examples of her idol, Xia Xue asked JoAnn unconvinced. It is obvious that Meizhi doesn''t believe that in this world, there can be more handsome people than her idol.


    Of course, in fact, there are many more handsome people than Cai Minghua.


    But for Xia Xue, such a fan Mei, of course, is their idol, is the most handsome person in the world.


    After all, fans are like this.


    For Xia Xue and her fans, it doesn''t matter if someone is more handsome than their idol. They can also say that their idol is "talented".


    Therefore, there is no way to argue about this issue.


    Joanne knows that, too.


    But she believes that as long as she says the name of her boss, even if Xia Xue is a fan of CAI Minghua, she can''t argue for her idol.


    "My boss is William king."


    "William king? William king of America


    Xia Xue looks stunned, as if to hear something unbelievable.


    JoAnn nodded. "Yes, that''s William king."


    WOW!


    Summer snow became a little silent.


    If Joanne mentions a person casually, then Xia Xue has words.


    But Jin Xiantai, is really let her have no way to support for her idol.


    Because compared with CAI Minghua, Jin Xiantai is recognized to be more talented and handsome.


    So even if Xia Xue wants to say something for her idol, she can''t say it."Well, I have to admit that your boss is really better than my Hua."


    Finally, Xia Xue also had to nod to admit that Cai Minghua and Jin Xiantai really can''t compare.


    Instead of pestering Xia Xue on this issue, Joann asked, "as an idol star, how can he date a fan like you? Isn''t that too much? "


    JoAnn has mastered a lot of CAI Minghua''s black material, including some examples of this guy playing with his fans by virtue of his star identity.


    Especially as a star, dating with her own female fans alone, which reveals a trace of unusual.


    Also only summer snow this simple silly girl will not think so much, and happy to go to the appointment.


    But Qiao an is aware, it seems that Cai Minghua has no good intention to Xia Xue.


    It is very likely that this goods will take advantage of Xia Xue''s infatuated sister''s relationship and want to do something about Xia Xue.


    Therefore, Joanne asked deliberately, also hoping to make Xia Xue wake up.


    But it''s a pity that Xia Xue didn''t care at all. Instead, she responded excitedly. JoAnn said: "there should be no problem. Ah Hua, a big star, is also a public figure. How can there be a problem. He just asked me out for a meal and said that he asked me to help with a little thing


    JoAnn looked at the excitement of Xia Xue, is speechless to the extreme.


    She felt that the little sister was too simple.


    It seems that she does not know that there is a kind of man in this world, who is called the "wolf in sheep''s clothing". Moreover, this kind of man still eats people and does not spit out bones. She does not know how many girls have been harmed.


    I want to talk about CAI Minghua''s black material to Xia Xue.


    But according to JoAnn''s observation, Xia Xue obviously doesn''t believe what she said, because she may feel disgusted with herself.


    So the smart Joanne pressed the impulse.


    At the same time, she also made up her mind to follow Xia Xue to her dating site. While protecting Xia Xue, she also saw what Cai Minghua wanted to do with Xia Xue.


    And have their own, want to come to Cai Minghua what means, they can also help resolve in time, so that Xia Xue will not fall into CAI Minghua''s wolf mouth.


    Although according to our understanding, Cai Minghua has a strange "power of the harem", but JoAnn reaches out and touches in her pink handbag. After touching the ten cards from cocoa place, Joann no longer worries about it.


    Hum!


    You have the power of the harem, and I have the power of the empress. We can''t fight against you if we have half a kilo against eight Liang!


    To tell you the truth, Joann is still afraid of the power of the harem.


    After all, that strange power has a great influence on girls.


    Although Joanne is a lace, she is also a woman after all, so it is difficult to guarantee that she will not be affected by that power.


    You know, under the influence of the power of the harem, many men''s feet can even break the lace edge normally, and then let the lace sister paper become one of their own harem.


    Therefore, when JoAnn learned the power of the Hougong from kekekexiang, he was extremely afraid of CAI Minghua''s power.


    She doesn''t want to be affected by that kind of power, and then muddle along to become a member of CAI Minghua''s scum palace. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    But don''t worry so much now.


    With Coco''s blessing, Joann got something to fight against the "power of the harem.".


    Thinking of this, Joanne took a deep look at the summer snow.


    At this moment, the girl is still talking about CAI Minghua, and her eyes are full of longing for a date with CAI Minghua.


    [such a lovely and simple sister paper, I won''t let her fall into your hands. This time, I want to separate this sister paper from your influence. Anyway, Cai Minghua won''t be proud for a long time. ]


    after taking back her sight from Xia Xue, Qiao an thought of it in her heart.


    The motorcade is on the road leading to the coastal construction of Victoria Harbor. On one side of the road is blue sea water, on the other side are modern high-rise buildings.


    As time went on, dusk approached.


    And JoAnn''s motorcade is about to arrive.


    Because of Xia Xue''s relationship, Joann gives up the plan to go to the famous restaurant in Xiangjiang. She decides to have dinner at the place where Xia Xue and Cai Minghua are dating.


    According to Xia Xue, Cai Minghua also plans to invite her to dinner.


    In this way, Joann can observe Xia Xue''s date with CAI Minghua while having dinner, and see what Cai Minghua is going to do.


    In a word, Joann didn''t think that Cai Minghua had no purpose in asking Xia Xue to come out.


    Because Cai Minghua, a scum, meets girls with a strong purpose, and the purpose is not simple.


    Soon, the motorcade stopped in front of a French restaurant in Victoria Harbour.Xia Xue and JoAnn get off the bus respectively.


    Tell the driver to stop the car, Joanne will take a number of female bodyguards and Xia Xue into the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Joann and Xia Xue exchanged greetings, then temporarily separated.


    After all, Xia Xue is waiting for Cai Minghua here.


    As a stranger, Joanne is not good to stay with Xia Xue.


    So Joanne took a seat with an open view.


    And Xia Xue went to the place that had been reserved and sat down in the middle of the restaurant.


    "Go, drop a bug next to the girl." After sitting down, Joann calls a female bodyguard and asks her to drop a bug to Xia Xue''s table so that she can listen to what Cai Minghua and Xia Xue will say


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    On May 26, 1644 (April 21, the 17th year of Chongzhen), nine gates, the boundary between Funing County in Hebei Province and Suizhong County in Liaoning Province, ushered in a battle related to the rise and fall of a dynasty.


    Hundreds of thousands of people and horses were fighting on the "one stone" river bed. The sound of gold and iron mingled with shouts of killing, the sound of sharp weapons entering the flesh, and the cry for help from falling to the ground rang through the whole world.


    "This is a space-time that is very similar to a certain space-time."


    Andrew, who was riding on a high horse, dressed in Ming style armor and surrounded by a strong guard, turned his head to his young lady coco.


    Behind coco, Andrew, and Kyla, tens of thousands of elite cavalry lined up in neat ranks, quietly waiting for orders.


    "It''s really bad luck to fight when you come to this time and space."


    Little coco did not make a sound, but Kaila, her good friend on the other side, opened his mouth with a sad face.


    Yes, coco, they have just arrived at this plane space-time. As soon as they appear, they find themselves on the edge of the battlefield. That''s why Kayla feels very depressed.


    Originally, the little girl was still planning to have a good taste of the local conditions and customs of this time and space, and then enter the state of conquering this time and space.


    Riding a tall dark horse and carrying a green dragon sword, he turned his head and looked at his good friend. He said to him calmly: "it''s OK. I just move my muscles and bones. I hope that people in this plane world will not be able to fight. None of the aborigines in the previous time and space is my opponent, which makes me feel invincible It''s lonely like snow. "


    As soon as coco said this, Andrew was speechless.


    Isn''t it good to have no rivals?


    Invincible is also a good thing.


    My miss is really a little fart child, the idea is simply too funny.


    It''s really hard to accept and understand the idea of cocoa among the primary school students.


    when Andrew was quietly tucking away at his heart, cocoa turned to Andrew and asked, "Uncle Andrew, did you make complaints about this space-time and some time and space? What''s going on? "


    Well, what''s happening in this space-time is very similar to the space-time history of your father and you. Maybe it came from a parallel world.


    Andrew didn''t answer Coco''s question immediately, but murmured in his heart. After all, the little guy didn''t know that she and her father were not born and bred in different time and space, but went through the space-time tunnel into the different space-time world, and where they settled down.


    So if coco was told about this, he would certainly let Andrew take her and her father back to the original world with cocoa''s character and temper.


    Andrew couldn''t do it.


    Therefore, he must ponder in his own mind, how to say to deceive coco.


    It''s also Andrew''s fault. He''s obviously missing something.


    After pondering for a while, Andrew quickly thought of an explanation, and then responded to coco: "I''ve been to many planes of the multiverse, and I''ve seen the same things that happen in this world. That''s why I said that before."


    After listening to Andrew''s answer, coco suddenly lost interest.


    Anyway, the little guy didn''t think much about it, and he lost the desire to go further. It''s because coco knows that Andrew is right. There are countless planes in the multiverse, and some of them are very similar. So Andrew is right to say so.


    Coco just knows this truth, so how can he be interested.


    Today''s coco has no idea how many streets ahead of other scholars in the field of "multiverse". After all, the little guy has already begun to experience all this himself.


    Of course, the little guy didn''t think there was anything remarkable about her. She just took the entrance and exit of the different space-time world as a game.


    At most, in the game, conquer the world, and then establish their own belief base, in addition, the little guy has no idea.


    I have to say, Coco''s idea is really simple.


    Now, the little guy has conquered three planes of the world, and has established three sources of belief of his own. The little guy who is addicted to playing is now in high spirits. Therefore, he has started his fourth journey of time and space, coming to such a space-time world similar to the end of China and Ming Dynasty.


    "Who shall we help later? Or are we going to take care of both sides? "


    No matter which plane world coco went to, he was always in a playful mood and showed carelessness.


    Of course, cocoa has the same capital.


    Who let the little guy have the strength against the weather, but also master all kinds of cheating means.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that cocoa, which has this kind of capital, shows such a relaxed and playful mentality.


    don''t say as like as two peas. Even if you change into anyone like cocoa, you will be exactly like the little one.After hearing the speech, Andrew thought for a moment, and then introduced to coco: "Miss, this time and space should be similar to the ancient China in the late Ming Dynasty. Now we see two groups of people fighting. If there is no accident, one group is the army of Li Zicheng who has just conquered the imperial city of the Ming Dynasty, while the other group is the army of Wu Sangui who has just joined in the later Jin Dynasty and Guanliao of Gaodi The army, as well as the eight banners of the Houjin period, which seems to have sent troops to help Wu Sangui and Gao Di, are actually doing another calculation. "


    Andrew, after a serious war, seems to be introducing himself to the army.


    Basically, since the time and space of "Wu Hu Luan Hua", the little guy has already appeared. From time to time, he will become such a state.


    As if only in this way, the little guy felt that he would look more powerful.


    It''s just that coco doesn''t know. She doesn''t make people think she''s powerful, but makes her look funny.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that the little guy didn''t show his acting skills well at all. Coco''s acting skills are still very good.


    "I don''t like those guys with money moustail. If I help them, will I not call myself a ''slave'' when I deal with them in the future? Hum! I don''t want to call myself a "slave" because of their stuff. I would hate it if they were a slave to me. "


    Soon, the little guy regarded the backward troops united with Wu Sangui as potential enemies, and soon he had to kill them.


    When both Kyla and Andrew thought that cocoa would not help the Eight Banners united with Wu Sangui, and then help Li Zicheng''s army, coco opened his mouth and said, "Li Zicheng''s army is not good, uncle Andrew, you don''t show me some strange history books. Among those strange history books, I don''t have a good feeling for Li Zicheng, so I''m not going to help him


    Andrew and Kyla looked at each other as if they had guessed something.


    Sure enough, coco continued: "of course, I will not help the decadent Ming emperor, so I decided to kill Li Zicheng, Hou Jin and Wu Sangui in a moment. Ha ha ha, I want to be emperor myself!"


    Sure enough, this is my lady.


    Sure enough, this is my boss.


    Yes, the little guy doesn''t choose to help anyone.


    In terms of Coco''s character, she is not such a child at all.


    Besides, she came to this world to conquer, so why did she choose to help someone.


    Therefore, for cocoa, to eliminate all forces is the most favorable choice for her.


    If you help Houjin beat Li Zicheng, would you let the little guy call himself a slave?


    Obviously, kids don''t have to be such idiots.


    After all, coco is not a pure pink girl, and she hates the money rat tail, so it''s strange that she will choose to help Wu Sangui''s eight banners after Jin Dynasty.


    And for Li Zicheng, coco didn''t like him either.


    In the eyes of the little guy, Li Zicheng is a big bandit. Why should he help a bandit leader.


    Even for the Ming Dynasty little guy is also not good.


    In the eyes of the little guy, this is an extremely corrupt Dynasty, and the ministers in the court are also despicable one by one, so she will not support such a corrupt Dynasty.


    If you think about it, you''d better be emperor yourself.


    "Boss coco, this time, are we going to play single player mode or Stormtrooper mode?"


    Now that cocoa has set a tone, the next step is simple.


    It''s just one pot.


    So the listless Keira asked.


    It''s quite puzzling for Keira to ask.


    In fact, these are all the "playing methods" instigated by coco in the "five chaotic China" space-time. For example, one person attacks more than 100000 troops and defeats the enemy with his own strength.


    Coco called this "one horse when ten thousand", claiming that only through such strength, can he obtain the title of "ten thousand enemies".


    As a result, many disciples of the "Nandou and Beidou" schools founded by Wu Hu Luan Hua began to follow suit, and many people died.


    But also through this very funny, but also very cruel way, is really outstanding many good seedlings.


    There are no figures who can defeat thousands of people, but there are many masters of "one horse when one thousand".


    Kaila''s so-called "violent soldiers" as the name implies, is that cocoa uses her own "plug-in". When fighting with the enemy, he often bursts out into the sea and uses small soldiers to push the enemy away. Meanwhile, she is enjoying herself in the rear, drinking milk tea and watching big plays.


    Anyway, coco can afford to play such a mode. Who can let her "cheat".


    Now that Kyla has asked, coco thinks about it for a while, and then says to Kyla, "this time we''re playing" ten thousand enemies. "We''re going to make a brilliant debutWith that, coco urged the horse to drink, then raised his green dragon sword and rushed down the hill.


    Keira shook the reins and followed.


    Andrew, standing on the hill to pacify the "system" army with a bitter smile, saw the green dragon knife flashing in the hands of the young lady who rushed down the hill and turned into a mace.


    And Kaila also took down two huge golden gourd hammers from both sides of the saddle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Dourgen, who watched the battle at Huanxiling, suddenly found that there was a huge army not far from the battlefield, and the appearance of this army made him feel uneasy.


    When Dourgen was about to send someone to investigate, he saw that two horses in the army rushed down the mountain and directly rushed into the battle field.


    This makes Dourgen very surprised.


    Because in his eyes, it was like dying.


    The same mentality, but also in the heart of Li Zicheng out, on this issue, Li Zicheng and Dourgen such two enemies, actually have the same feeling.


    Keke and Kaila rushed into the battlefield, and there was no one in one enemy. Both the elite Shun army and the fierce eight flag soldiers were basically swept away by two little guys.


    After entering the battlefield, Keke and Kaila parted ways. One attacked Li Zicheng''s Dashun army alone, and the other killed the United guanning cavalry and the Eight Banners army.


    Kaila''s target is the Dashun army and Li Zicheng, the head of the Dashun army.


    The target of coco is Wu Sangui, Gao Di, and the Eight Banners generals of Houjin, including Dourgen.


    How to play the game of ten thousand enemies?


    Anyway, that''s how it''s played here.


    It''s not only a single attack, but also a general''s capture of the flag. Finally, the commander of the enemy will be killed and the enemy will collapse completely.


    And in front of ender, which is surrounded by houfangshanbao, there is also a virtual projection screen invisible to others. On the screen, there is also a list of scores of cocoa and Kyla.


    Obviously, the game has scores.


    I have to say, bear boy is really good at playing.


    Cocoa mace waving, with bursts of broken wind, but anyone who is rubbing a little edge, will be heavily hit fly, the body in the process of flying becomes fragmented.


    The strength of the little guy is really not light, not to mention the use of a little bit of immortal power on the mace, so this is what ordinary people can stand.


    So Coco''s performance is so impressive that it''s almost violent.


    Guan Ning''s iron cavalry and eight banners soldiers were beaten by cocoa, and their bodies burst, and with more and more people killed by cocoa, those blood flowers gradually formed a blood mist, which added a heavy atmosphere of depression to the battlefield.


    Ah ah, the Baqi soldiers are not cocoa''s opponents. They are so-called invincible warriors who were killed by cocoa. There are also the appearance of so-called warriors.


    Riding a black horse galloping on the battlefield, coco seems to be the embodiment of a murderous God.


    Behind coco, the blood mist converges, forming an image of blood god.


    People with a little less willpower will collapse in this case.


    However, Dourgen on Huanxi ridge has just found that the one who killed his fierce eight flag soldiers is actually a little girl, and the expression on his face becomes very wonderful and complicated.


    "Ha ha! Come on! You guys with rat tail, you are not called invincible. Today I''ll show you what invincible looks like


    Coco didn''t have any compassion.


    It''s because the kids treat this killing as a real war game.


    It''s not the world you live in anyway.


    So what''s the difference between these aborigines in different time and space and NPCs in online games.


    In a word, the little guy doesn''t care about the life and death of the aborigines at all. He only thinks that he plays games and he can play hi.


    Strictly speaking, coco is not a killer, nor is he born to be so cold-blooded.


    It''s because the brain circuit of the little guy is different from that of ordinary people, so this kind of problem appears.


    But it''s not unreasonable for the little guy to think so.


    At least in Coco''s opinion, it makes sense to regard aborigines in different time and space as NPC.


    As for what others think, the little guy doesn''t care.


    Besides, kids are not the kind of people who care about other people''s eyes.


    It''s her style to go her own way.


    Another exotic flower is her criterion.


    Anyway, as long as you listen to my father''s words, don''t mess with the so-called "real world" in different time and space. It depends on Coco''s own meaning how to make a monkey out of different time and space.


    Obviously, cocoa has adopted such a way to treat the aborigines in other planes.


    Of course, in the process of conquest, killing is inevitable.


    The little guy wants to establish his own power in the present time and space. The killing like today will surely happen many times.


    Coco, as a young man, had already had a profound and clear understanding after being taught by Andrew.


    In fact, the little guy once asked Andrew if he was not good for the aborigines.


    But Andrew''s answer was "this is an inevitable process and way of conquest." he also cited many examples of Star Wars as evidence, which made coco realize the cruelty.At the same time, Andrew also taught coco that when one force conquers another, the last thing we need is sympathy and compassion. Only violence and iron and blood are the king''s ways.


    So coco finally accepted Andrew''s teaching, and deeply remembered it.


    So is Andrew wrong?


    Strictly speaking, it''s true.


    After all, Andrew''s examples of interstellar wars of aggression, all of which are more cruel, cruel and cold-blooded than others.


    In these cases, there is no glimmer of light at all.


    And this is exactly what happens when the species of the universe fight and conquer each other.


    Then, with Andrew''s education and instruction, and with practical examples to prove, how can coco be intolerant of the aborigines in the other world on the premise of receiving this kind of education.


    Well, it''s not necessary to pity NPC.


    Oh, my God. Coco is accepting Andrew''s teaching now. I don''t know if it''s good for her or not.


    Children are quick to learn and easy to accept.


    The difference is, after accepting these things in the present, will the future child go astray, and what she learns to accept is not bad.


    Now there are only two people who teach coco.


    One is Anne and the other is Andrew.


    As a real capitalist, Anne taught coco how to use wealth.


    And Andrew taught coco about the cruelty of the war between civilizations.


    Although the aborigines here are all human beings, after all, cocoa and cocoa do not belong to the existence of a time and space. Strictly speaking, cocoa and cocoa are all outsiders.


    And coco wants to establish a belief base in this world.


    So no matter how you look at it, killing and conquering are also an inevitable process.


    After all, cocoa doesn''t have so much time to do it in a gentle and slow way.


    And even with moderate means, violence may not be avoided in the end.


    We should know that in this time and space, any power is not allowed to have a sectarian force that is superior to the royal power.


    Therefore, the quickest way is to use war to kill a territory of one''s own, establish one''s own power and consolidate one''s power, and then establish a belief. In this way, we will not be afraid of any provocation.


    That''s exactly what coco does now.


    It''s just that in the process of doing this, she will occasionally add some of her own things, such as playing a game of "ten thousand enemies".


    But as long as it is possible to maintain this state, as well as her aggressive heart, Andrew, who is with her, will not let the little guy mischievous.


    After all, in Andrew''s opinion, if coco can continue to invade, he will master more and more planes in the future, which is also good for her and her father, Jin Xiantai, and the benefits are not small.


    So Andrew will support cocoa.


    As for whether Coco''s mischievous or not in the process makes her feel cold-blooded, Andrew doesn''t care.


    You know, as far as Andrew knows of any interstellar war, the degree of cold-blooded cruelty does not know how much more cruel than cocoa, so cocoa is nothing.


    Anyway, this is a world in different time and space. No one in the world she lives in will know that she is still a strange and lovely little girl in the eyes of others and a good daughter of her father. That''s OK.


    Moreover, her own miss coco, by conquering these different space-time worlds, has proved that she is strong. No one will bully her in the future.


    As for the life and death of others, Andrew did not care.


    It can be seen that coco will become like this now, which has something to do with the people around her.


    After all, it is impossible for a normal family to teach the wonderful flower of character.


    Coco''s score has broken 10000, which means she has killed more than 10000 people.


    And there was a very strange situation on the battlefield.


    The Dashun army, which had been fighting with each other, and Guan Ning''s iron cavalry, who combined with the eight banners, are no longer fighting with each other, but have begun to kill Keke and Kaila one after another.


    It has to be said that the two girls are tough. As soon as they appear, the two armies that had been fighting fiercely stopped and aimed at them. This is really not what ordinary people can do.


    "Miss, you have completed the task of" ten thousand enemies. "


    Andrew, who was concerned about the virtual screen scorer, told the story on his walkie talkie after his score exceeded ten thousand.


    On hearing this, coco, who was killing all over the world, waved his mace in his hand and smashed the eight flag soldiers around him. Then he laughed and asked, "what''s Kaila''s score now?"


    Andrew replied, "it''s only a few dozen to go."Obviously, Kyla''s killing speed is slower than coco''s.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Finish the task now


    Finish saying, coco a shock in hand wolf tooth stick, urge war horse to kill toward oneself target.


    The two men were waving and directing the soldiers to surround and kill Keke, who was wearing Ming Dynasty armor.


    Gao Di, Wu Sangui


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Gao Di and Wu Sangui are chopped by coco array!


    These two guys didn''t even walk under cocoa''s hand. They were knocked down by cocoa''s mace, and their bodies were broken into countless small pieces.


    When they met a little girl like coco, they were both bloody.


    Due to the death of Gao Di and Wu Sangui, Guan Ning cavalry collapsed.


    On the battlefield of the United side of guanning Houjin, only the Eight Banners army of Houjin was left.


    However, although Houjin eight banners are still besieging cocoa, these guys are actually killed by cocoa. What they only do is to surround and not attack and pretend to be.


    In fact, the eight flag soldiers did this mainly because they were afraid of the military law. Without the command of the general, they would be dead if they went back.


    As a result, they can not escape like the cavalry of Guan Ning. Now they can only pretend to be brave.


    But let them continue to attack cocoa, ha ha, to tell the truth, now they really dare not.


    Cocoa has now completed the so-called "ten thousand enemy" mission, which has killed more than 10000 people in the battlefield. How can coco, who has shown such fierce fighting power, not be treated as a monster.


    You know, the time and space cocoa is now in is not a world of martial arts or spiritual cultivation, but a common world just like the last world of "Wu Hu Luan Hua".


    Therefore, the fighting power shown by the little guy is really frightening like seeing a ghost.


    Especially after killing so many people, the little guy''s face is not red and breathless. It seems that he can continue to kill, which makes people feel extremely scared.


    Dourgen, who watched the battle on Huanxi mountain, was shocked by cocoa''s fighting power at this moment.


    To tell you the truth, in such an ordinary world, it''s really frightening to see a child like coco pop up suddenly.


    It''s totally beyond everyone''s perception and worldview.


    Therefore, even among the eight flag soldiers surrounding cocoa, there were many guys kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to cocoa. They could not help but regard cocoa as the immortal in the sky.


    Gao Di and Wu Sangui have already belched their breath. Cocoa has completed two-thirds of the task of "chopping the general". Cocoa immediately focuses his attention on Dourgen on Huanxi mountain. He has no interest in the ordinary eight flag soldiers around him.


    What eight banners elite white Jiaya Lama soldiers, killing them is easier than chopping melons and vegetables.


    The elite brought out by Dourgen has been accounted for 70% in cocoa''s hands. Among them, they are the most proud of the white Jiaya Lama soldiers, who are tall and strong, with two layers of cotton armour and a layer of iron armour. There are no less than 500 dead in cocoa''s hands.


    Basically, Dourgen in the hands of this elite, all died in cocoa''s hands.


    Stand!


    She is no longer interested in the small soldier coco. She has completed the task of "ten thousand enemies" and has completed two-thirds of the task of "cutting the general". Therefore, the little guy starts to attack the last target.


    Yes, her next target is Dourgen.


    "Withdraw!"


    Dourgen this time back to God, because he saw that ghost like little girl, has been riding towards his direction to rush over.


    To tell you the truth, even Dourgen, one of the fierce men in the later Jin Dynasty, could not think of fighting against cocoa even after seeing the ferocity of cocoa.


    Dourgen asked himself that he couldn''t do "ten thousand enemies".


    So he is very clear, he is absolutely not cocoa''s opponent, and the result of the fight with the little guy is no accident is a death, and will die very miserably.


    So what Dourgen can do now is to turn the horse and run quickly.


    If the face is the same ordinary people, perhaps Dourgen can really run away with horsepower, but it is a pity that the person he meets is coco.


    In the full view of the public, coco sat down, the black horse rose from the sky, and pursued Dourgen in this way beyond the recognition of all the people present.


    Gods!


    I don''t know who''s shouting like that.


    Immediately, the eight flag soldiers who had been killed bravely on the battlefield immediately fell down on their knees like tides.


    And at this time, Dourgen was also chased by cocoa. He was shocked and didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    "Take your life!"


    The little guy''s dark horse was very fast. Dourgen urged the horse to turn around. Before running a few steps, he was overtaken by coco, and the little guy waved his mace and smashed it at the back of Dourgen''s head.


    Poof!


    Dourgen was smashed to pieces.


    The little guy always does things cleanly, so he doesn''t talk nonsense at all.


    So Dourgen finally did not even have time to leave a word, and even did not have the opportunity to say two words with coco, so he was killed.Dourgen a death, his body side of those elite guards have also stopped the horses, and then a dull expression of coco, but there is no intention to start.


    You know, as Dourgen''s bodyguards, these elite eight banners and swing teeth are all fierce and fearless guys, and the main general is killed in battle. These people will be executed when they go back, so they often fight with the people who killed the general at this time.


    But at this moment, their performance is very abnormal.


    But this is not surprising, because they are very clear that even if they fight for their own lives, they can not be the opponent of the little girl in front of them.


    Especially when coco chased Dourgen, he also showed his ability to fly through the clouds.


    In fact, ancient people were very superstitious.


    Without these soldiers of the eight banners of the Late Jin Dynasty, they have regarded cocoa as a little immortal.


    How dare mortals fight against gods.


    Those who died on the battlefield, obviously, were punished after attacking the gods.


    Coco didn''t know the reason. She saw that the dozens of soldiers were significantly stronger than the ordinary eight flag soldiers. She saw that they were not a group of characters. They didn''t mean to fight them, so they didn''t want to kill them any more.


    After all, for the little guy, she has killed enough people today, and there is no meaning to continue to kill, No.


    At the same time, guanning cavalry and the Eight Banners army have been completely solved by her, so there is no need to continue to kill.


    So coco just glanced at Dourgen''s fierce guards, and then sat down on the dark horse and jumped off the battlefield again.


    With coco left, Dourgen''s dozens of guards looked at each other, and then rode their horses toward the direction of the battlefield.


    Coco, who returned to the battlefield, was confronted with the eight banners of Houjin, who knelt on the ground, and Guan Ning soldiers who had seen the scene of cocoa flying through the clouds.


    And now the hatred in their eyes has disappeared, replaced by worship, awe, and other complex things.


    Think about it. Coco''s ability to fly through the clouds has really shocked them.


    It''s even more shocking than she killed 10000 people alone.


    Everything''s settled on Coco''s side.


    And Keira''s side is basically coming to an end.


    Li Zicheng''s Dashun army has now collapsed. Liu Zongmin, a fierce general, has been beaten to death with a golden gourd hammer in the Kaila battle array. After him, Kaila has also killed more than ten Dashun army valiant generals. Now he is going to kill Li Zicheng, the final target, with integrity and straightforwardness.


    And Li Zicheng is also killed by Kaila courage, and Dourgen dare not and Kaila, also ready to escape.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that Li Zicheng and Dourgen are timid. It''s true that when they meet such rebellious children as coco and Kaila, no one dares to confront them.


    Don''t forget that Li Zicheng and Dourgen of this time and space come from ordinary people.


    Under Coco''s gaze, Kaila killed Li Zicheng with one blow, while Dashun army lost all its generals and fell into a situation of no command. The collapse was irreversible.


    Andrew and the army were no longer there. At this time, Andrew had led the army and blocked the retreat of Dashun army.


    Therefore, the Dashun army here has no way out.


    Because of Wu Sangui''s relationship, the Houjin army, who came here to assist in the battle, also showed the meaning that the whole army surrendered to coco.


    At this point, the battle of a stone ended with the victory of cocoa.


    The next thing coco had to do was to take over the territory on the Shanhaiguan line, reorganize the prisoners of the Dashun army, the Houjin troops who surrendered as gods, and sent troops to take over Beijing, which had become an empty city.


    So the little guy started with his own territory.


    The rest depends on how she deals with the rest of the Dashun army and other Ming Dynasty troops.


    "Boss, what do they kowtow to you for? And one by one they say something. " Kyla returns to cocoa and finds that there are many people kneeling around. They are chanting and muttering, and kowtow to cocoa.


    Kyla was puzzled.


    On hearing this, coco explained to Kaila, "I think they regard us as gods."


    The little guy can guess more or less about the psychology of those around him.


    "Gods? Boss, you are one of the boss in fairyland, so as her apprentice, you are really a fairy? " After listening to cocoa''s words, Kaila suddenly remembered another identity of cocoa, that is, Nu Wa''s Apprentice.


    "Am I not? I''m just the apprentice of the master, not an immortal. " Because I don''t know much about fairyland, I feel that I''m just the apprentice''s coco. I don''t think I''m a "Fairy" now.Of course, coco is not wrong to think so.


    After all, she did not experience the natural calamity, and all kinds of tests needed to become an immortal.


    But even so, as Nu Wa''s apprentice, coco even said that he was "immortal", in fact, it was not too much.


    You know, her starting point is too high


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Keke still took the "riding and chopping" mod, so she didn''t need to worry about the shortage of manpower, not to mention that she received 130000 Dashun troops, 20000 guanning cavalry troops and 12000 eight banners army.


    As a result, the 162000 Aboriginal troops, together with the 60000 "riding and chopping" troops brought by coco, made the number of troops in her hands exceed 200000.


    Therefore, with these troops, it is more than enough to occupy the capital and Shanhaiguan.


    According to Andrew''s suggestion, cocoa divided 50000 "Qijian" troops to control the Shanhaiguan line, which was used to temporarily resist Houjin. At the same time, in order to stabilize the Shanhaiguan line and build a bridgehead for the army to attack Houjin in the future.


    With these intrepid and fearless "riding and chopping" troops, the so-called "invincible" soldiers of the eight banners of the Late Jin Dynasty will never be able to cross the thunder pool. Therefore, Keke can rest assured of the problems in Shanhaiguan.


    So coco, with the remaining 172, 000 troops, went directly into Beijing, which was no longer garrisoned, and took over the city.


    Li Zicheng took all the troops and was defeated in one stone.


    When he left the capital, he left all the gold and silver treasures, and now all of them are cheap to receive the cocoa from the capital.


    After the capture of the capital, Li Zicheng asked for money by torturing the officials of the Ming Dynasty. He killed many officials of the Ming Dynasty and indeed got tens of millions of taels of silver.


    Now it''s all in cocoa''s hands.


    So coco doesn''t have to worry about money at all.


    Of course, because the little guy has a "cheating device", even if there is no money left by Li Zicheng, coco doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    Don''t forget, she''s still with Andrew, an alien pupil.


    As Andrew from the advanced civilization, silver and other things in his eyes, that is the garbage in the garbage, and want as much as you want.


    Don''t talk about silver, even gold.


    If coco didn''t appear, the power of accepting Beijing city should be the later Jin power represented by Dourgen.


    But at present, Dourgen died of a stone, and the eight banners of Houjin surrendered to cocoa, so the little guy became the biggest winner. The Dashun army''s troops in the capital collapsed, and Houjin continued to be blocked out of Shanhaiguan.


    At this point, can the identity of the fourth force, boarded the historical stage of this time and space, and will soon enter her glorious journey of conquest.


    Because Li Zicheng was defeated by a stone, the generals who stayed in the rear narrowed the front, gathered the scattered forces and retreated to Henan.


    Dourgen''s army was destroyed by a stone, which also shocked a group of Houjin high-level officials in Shenyang. They started to mobilize to attack Shanhaiguan at the first time, but it took time.


    Similarly, the Ming power, which had established a new court in Nanjing, was also eyeing the sudden emergence of coco.


    For a time, Dashun, the Southern Ming Court and the later Jin Dynasty all focused on the power represented by cocoa.


    If you''re a normal person, you may feel very stressed now.


    But as coco, who has the power to resist the weather and master the "cheating device", she will not feel any pressure.


    Therefore, after taking over the capital and living in the Imperial Palace, the little guy should eat, eat and drink, and pay no attention to the problems outside.


    Anyway, all these things are handled by Andrew. Now just enjoy the ancient life.


    Now coco has a lot to do every day.


    For example, after sleeping in late every day and getting up at noon, they put on pink girl style dragon robes to deal with the government affairs.


    It''s also a wonderful work.


    People''s serious emperors get up earlier than chickens in the morning.


    But coco had to lie in until noon to do such a thing.


    What''s even more amusing is that when coco came to the palace to deal with government affairs, there were less than five ministers standing by his highness, including Andrew and his good friend Kyla, which was far less than the grand scene of hundreds of officials inside and outside the hall when they were serious about the emperor.


    But even so, cocoa is very happy.


    After all, this is emperor.


    In the time and space of "Wu Hu Luan Hua", the little guy didn''t enjoy himself as an emperor because he was fond of playing.


    Now she is the first emperor.


    Especially the little guy didn''t like the original style of dragon''s robe. Andrew had to make a set of pink for himself and wear it on his body.


    So every time he saw coco, dressed in pink and staring at the Bobo, sitting on a dragon chair, Andrew felt that the scene was a little out of line.


    However, cocoa asked for it. No matter how he disobeyed, Andrew had to satisfy his miss coco. After all, cocoa could be happy.Not surprisingly, Andrew was appointed by cocoa as the "grand Prime Minister of the universe" such a nondescript official position, leaving all matters to Andrew to deal with.


    Kaila became Coco''s "Grand Marshal of the universe.".


    To tell you the truth, cocoa is the only emperor in the world.


    Even the remaining three "ministers" looked at coco in such a way.


    However, cocoa is a "Fairy", so as the three guys who surrender to cocoa, even if coco makes mischief, they still hold their noses and follow them together.


    If they don''t follow suit, they''ll have to be picked up by Andrew in the end.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll play if you don''t have anything to do!"


    Cocoa on the Dragon chair solemnly said such a funny thing.


    And this, basically, is coco after the emperor, wake up at noon every day after the court routine, really let people do not accept it.


    Standing behind coco, a small eunuch''s mouth twitches constantly.


    To tell the truth, such a wonderful emperor also made him feel speechless.


    But now he is living in the hands of others, so I can only pretend to be invisible.


    Yes, coco took over the palace, as well as everything in the palace, including eunuchs and maids.


    "Emperor, many officials of the Ming Dynasty came to me these days and said that they wanted to work under our hands, but it depends on the emperor''s attitude. So can you give me an attitude today?"


    The emperor is not like the emperor, and the same minister does not look like a minister.


    A series of unrivaled duels, on this way.


    This is a question raised by Andrew, the "prime minister", on Cocoa during the "early morning" which opened at noon.


    The surrender trio bowed their heads. They were afraid to see such a nondescript scene and worried about their own laughter. Then they made the terrible little girl on the Dragon chair unhappy.


    Because if she''s not happy, she''s going to suffer.


    Similarly, the eunuch holding the dust behind coco can''t help but turn his head, and then his shoulder constantly shakes. It is estimated that he is laughing silently.


    Only coco sat down on the Dragon chair, pretended to perform his acting skills, and tried to make himself look like a good emperor who was "sincere for the country".


    "Oh, now that the country has a lot to do, we certainly need talents. But are those people talented? Can they do it? Can you jump the plane? What''s more, will you play against landlords? "


    "Miss, can you be serious?"


    such a wonderful emperor, even Andrew can not help, simply do not call the cocoa emperor, directly addressed to miss coco.


    "Aiqing, if you want to look like a minister, how can you forget to call me your majesty? I will tell my father after deducting your salary for one month."


    The little guy sat up straight and pretended to be angry and gave Andrew a notice of punishment.


    What salary do I care about?


    Andrew didn''t laugh or laugh.


    However, coco also began to seriously think about Andrew''s question, and glanced at the empty hall. He felt that there were few people in the hall, which could not set off the greatness of his emperor.


    So coco said to Andrew: "Ai Qing, those officials in the Ming Dynasty don''t want to do it. These guys are just fawning on corruption. It''s useless for people to find an official. So uncle Andrew, prime minister, you can try your best to get me some genetic uncles and aunts to work."


    Coco called both uncle Andrew and prime minister. He was a nondescript person.


    It''s just that the little guy doesn''t think so. On the contrary, she thinks that she is a good emperor.


    Only Kyla and Andrew understood the words of emperor coco. As for the little eunuch and the surrender trio, they could not understand what "gene man" was.


    So he was so curious that he was captured on a piece of stone and finally became a "slave" of coco. Now the commander of the eight banners, aobai whispered to Kaila, the "Grand Marshal of the universe," and said, "Shangxian, what is the gene?"


    A good gene person is called a "gene" by aobai. Tema is really drunk.


    But considering the age gap with these people, Kyla can only bear it.


    "My eldest brother is a disciple of Nuwa, so I have to ask. I must have called some small immortals from heaven to become officials."


    SiHa!


    Oboi was very surprised when he heard the speech, and his eyes were about to protrude.


    And Kaila''s words were heard clearly by another Houjin general, ajige, on the side of aobai, and Li Dingguo, a general of Dashun army. They were all as shocked as aobai.


    But after the shock, the three were very excited.


    Because all of them thought that they would become officials with the gods in the future, would they not have the opportunity to learn something from the gods?It was because of this that the surrender trio became very hot.


    It''s more attractive to be an immortal than to fight for supremacy in the dynasty, isn''t it.


    "Silly wave one"


    seeing that the expressions of shock and excitement on the three faces were constantly changing, keila, who had deceived the three of them, gave an unsophisticated evaluation in her heart.


    I have to say that after staying with coco and Andrew for a long time, even Kayla, a good girl, is getting worse now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    The world of the late Ming Dynasty, which was designated as "04" by cocoa, happened to be in the small ice age within the scope of China on this time line. Grain production was reduced year after year, or even nothing was gained at all. Coupled with years of war and chaos, the Chinese people at this time really had a miserable life.


    However, the people under the influence of cocoa suddenly found that they could not buy any food even if they had money. All of a sudden, they bought all of them overnight. This really makes people think it is a strange thing.


    You know, now that Nanjing has another court, the capital can''t count on the food from the south.


    And the west is in the sphere of influence of the Dashun army, which is not to be considered.


    Moreover, in recent years, the later Jin Dynasty attacked frequently. The land from the capital to Shanhaiguan was basically abandoned, so there was no grain at all.


    When dajunshun had not broken through the capital, the capital could still count on the grain transported from all over the south to alleviate the needs of the people in the capital.


    But after the Dashun army broke through the capital and forced the death of emperor Chongzhen, they could no longer count on it.


    This, however, is not a negative IQ person, basically can be sure of one thing.


    Now that dajunshun has withdrawn from the capital, the new owner has changed to a force known as the "true destiny heavenly maiden army", and a female doll has become the emperor.


    As the saying goes, when a country is going to die, there must be evil spirits.


    No, look at the people who are on the stage of history.


    Of course, the most important thing for them, whether they are girls or heroes, is to be able to get food without starvation, which is the most important thing.


    However, due to the above reasons, there is no grain left in the capital. Even the families of the former Ming Dynasty officials who did not escape from the capital are also facing such a situation.


    Many pessimists believe that if this situation continues, it will not be long before people eat people, and this is not too surprising.


    Now this season, Henan, Ningxia, Xi''an and other places have appeared this tragic situation in the early years.


    It''s just that now it''s the people''s turn to face this kind of thing.


    Therefore, for a time, there is always a sad cloud over the capital, and people are also shrouded in an atmosphere of despair.


    Most people think that''s how things go.


    But all of a sudden, a large number of grain shops appeared on the street, and there were plenty of food for sale in these shops, and the prices were extremely cheap, and there were many kinds of them.


    Such a change really makes the desperate people in the capital can''t believe it.


    But in any case, it''s a good thing to buy grain, especially when it''s cheap.


    Those who do not want to buy their own food in the first place after a short period of time to buy their own food and go to the shop as soon as possible.


    Therefore, in a period of time, the streets where the grain shops are located will always see people lining up in such a scene, and even fighting for the sake of queuing up.


    Fortunately, Andrew had foreseen such a problem, and made arrangements. He deployed a large number of soldiers in the area where the food shop was located to maintain order. Therefore, there was a fight at the beginning, and it never happened again.


    As time goes by, people suddenly find that they are worried that the grain in the grain shop will be sold out. This situation has never happened.


    In this way, after three or four days of crazy shopping, everything gradually returned to normal.


    With food at home, the atmosphere of depression and despair in the capital disappeared, and people''s hearts quickly stabilized.


    Needless to say, all of a sudden, there are so many grain shops and so many grains, which must have something to do with cocoa.


    Speaking of, coco also wants to thank Li Zicheng, who has been killed.


    If it wasn''t for the goods that killed a large number of former Ming Dynasty officials during the occupation of the capital, and as a result, no one could incite the people in the capital to add chaos to cocoa, it would not be so easy for the little guy to control the capital so easily.


    In particular, the whole family of those officials was killed by Li Zicheng, and the real estate and shops left by him were all cheap, and the cocoa in the capital was controlled.


    As a result, they have mastered a large number of cocoa from residences and shops, and opened hundreds of grain shops in the capital at one breath. Through these stores, they sell cheap grain, and in this way, people''s hearts are stabilized.


    You know, in these days, however, those who can open grain shops in the capital are all backed by senior officials from the imperial court and the central government, or they can find someone to preside over them.


    After those guys were killed by Li Zicheng, the grain shop in Jincheng was closed.


    So, to some extent, coco really has to thank Li Zicheng.Because Li Zicheng helped cocoa wipe out the "pests" in the capital and left cocoa a a lot of "wealth". As soon as they occupied the capital, they became "big landlords" and could easily take those "wealth" in their hands without stigma.


    Of course, having mastered the cocoa of these residences and shops has really done a good thing to the people in Beijing, that is, selling grain cheaply.


    In addition, among the hundreds of grain shops opened by cocoa, there are many kinds of grain sold, such as soybean, corn, sweet potato and sorghum, except rice and flour.


    Even in the grain shops, cocoa has opened up an area for selling vegetables across the ages. In this season of winter, all kinds of vegetables are sold at very low prices


    As a result, in the time when there was no shortage of people in all parts of China and even a large number of people were starving, the people in the capital did not starve to death for the first time.


    This is mainly because the food sold in cocoa shops is too cheap.


    In addition, coco also set up many free congee sheds inside and outside the capital city to give them three times a day to those refugees who fled from the northwest and Henan provinces to the capital.


    And this has also won many hearts and minds for coco.


    Of course, in Coco''s opinion, this is just a matter of his own doing it, which is nothing at all.


    After all, she wants to get food, which is not easy.


    You can buy tens of thousands of tons of grain with one belief point, and it''s Thai rice.


    Food is so cheap in the mysterious store.


    Now that she has mastered cocoa from three sources of belief, she can earn hundreds of thousands of belief points every day. She takes out a few or even more than a dozen belief points to buy food from the mysterious store, which is nothing to her.


    What''s more, the little guy doesn''t want people starving to death in the territory they control.


    Because it''s going to look like she''s incompetent.


    Anyway, she is now an emperor.


    Although the little guy didn''t know what the emperor was going to do, at least she knew that it was a matter to pay attention to let the people under her jurisdiction eat and eat.


    Therefore, with the opening of the capital to sell grain, coupled with the establishment of porridge shed, the turbulent people''s minds in the capital quickly stabilized.


    Even the common people think that it is not a bad thing to have a girl as emperor.


    After all, it is precisely because of the relationship between the female doll emperor that we need not worry about starvation now, do we.


    In fact, the common people are very realistic.


    They don''t care who the emperor is. What they care most is whether they are hungry.


    The literati who cared about this, and the officials of the Ming Dynasty who did not have time to escape from the capital, were not afraid of the rest after being killed by Li Zicheng.


    In a word, these guys who are still in the capital can''t make a big wave at all.


    Not to mention, these guys, they''re being watched by Andrew.


    If the watchers sent by Andrew find out that if anyone dares to show dissatisfaction with their young lady, they will end up dead.


    Even if the watchers kill these disgruntled guys, they don''t have to report to Andrew at all.


    Under such a premise, how can the capital be unstable.


    Therefore, the capital controlled by cocoa and the cities along the Shanhaiguan line do not have to worry about food at all. This alone will throw away the areas controlled by the Dashun army and the Southern Ming Dynasty''s power controlled areas. I don''t know how many streets there are.


    As for the later Jin Dynasty Cocoa''s next target is them, so there''s no need to compare.


    refugees were arranged to start repairs to the roads in Beijing. Although cocoa gave them gruel for free, Andrew still didn''t want them to be too idle.


    after all, if people are too idle, they will create trouble.


    Besides, Andrew didn''t think it was good to give these guys free food and drink, so he came up with such an idea.


    Of course, more importantly, coco deeply hated the road conditions in the capital of this era, which prompted Andrew to have such an idea.


    Anyway, those refugees are idle. It''s better to let them find something to do.


    Besides, these refugees are not doing things for nothing. Andrew, the "Prime Minister of the universe", pays them wages.


    They have money to work, and they still have a lot of money. They can drink three gruel meals a day. How can those refugees not accept it? For them, it''s just a good thing for them.


    So they broke out one by one with so much enthusiasm and energy.


    As an emperor, coco lived in the palace of the original Ming Dynasty, and gradually introduced some policies to benefit the people under the inspiration of Andrew.


    And thanks to Andrew.Otherwise, can bear think of this?


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    At Shanhaiguan, an army of 10000 people is heading for Shenyang. All of this army was created by coco from the "riding and chopping" system.


    However, unlike the cavalry of Swadia and Gondor in the world of "Wu Hu Luan Hua", it was an army composed of "elite servants" of "Daming" mod.


    After all, this is the world at the end of Ming Dynasty. It''s too much against the rule to use Swadia knights or something.


    In any case, there are many versions of mod in the "riding and chopping" system bought by the mystery store. It happens that there are also arms in line with the late Ming Dynasty. So the little guy simply chooses this version of the military and has a lot of violence.


    Since the secret store also provided cheating secrets when buying the system, it was not too easy for coco to be a violent soldier.


    However, Dodo, who was still in Shenyang for war mobilization and became the leader of the Eight Banners after Dourgen''s hiccup, did not know that he would soon become a "tragedy" in the near future, and he was still in capital.


    Think about it, no matter who faces the opponent of open hanging cheating, it is impossible to think of tragedy or not.


    Especially when the cheating opponent is a bear child.


    You know, cheating bear kids are absolutely unreasonable.


    At present, coco is only 10, 000 elite servants. If bear boy rises up, he will explode 1.8 million big Ming firemen or artillery at one go It''s a hair raising thing to think about, isn''t it.


    At present, cocoa is only ten thousand elite servants.


    So for the time being, Houjin is still lucky.


    However, with the attack of the ten thousand elite servants, it would be hard to live in the near future.


    You know, in a piece of stone with Dourgen''s eight flag army, cocoa killed more than half, and the rest generally surrendered to cocoa.


    And these people occupied one third of the total force of the later Jin Dynasty.


    After all, the total population of Houjin in this period was less than one million.


    In this population of less than one million, only a few people can be brought out to fight after eliminating the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled and the women.


    In other words, the war potential of the later Jin Dynasty is really not good.


    If it wasn''t for the disgust of the civil servants in the late Ming Dynasty and Li Zicheng, it would be impossible for Houjin to destroy Daming.


    It was for this reason that the later Jin Dynasty, in the Nurhachi era, chose to subdue and win over the tribes of eastern Mongolia First, and in such a way to increase the population and pathogens in disguise, so as to strengthen their war potential.


    But now Houjin is about to storm its soldiers if they don''t agree with the last one. They can also get a large number of grain and gold and silver cheaters coco. They have no incantation.


    After all, coco is open.


    And even if cocoa doesn''t open and hang, there''s no way for later Jin. The little guy has the strength against the sky that can kill Houjin by one person. This is not a boast.


    It''s just that I came to this world with a playful mentality and wanted to build cocoa, the fourth source of faith, while playing. I was just too lazy to do so.


    Otherwise, coco really hands, absolutely can frighten everybody.


    To be honest, cocoa''s power is beyond the recognition of the world''s indigenous people.


    What kind of ice age, what kind of grain production reduction and natural disasters, these are not things for cocoa.


    Whether it''s food or military pay, the little guy can easily get it.


    It can be said that her baby emperor is better than all the emperors, and the better is not a little bit.


    When the mountain customs attacked ten thousand soldiers, coco, who was in the imperial palace of the capital, had just wakened up for a nap and had a meal to go to court. After Andrew manipulated the tax collection policy within his control range, he found a dozen eunuchs and maids in the palace and played the children''s game of jumping rubber bands.


    Of course, coco won''t play.


    She would let those little eunuchs and maids jump rubber bands, while she would watch them play, and divide them into two teams and make their own judges.


    At the same time, the little guy also took out 100 liang of silver as the lottery prize, and finally awarded to the team that jumped the skin to win. In this way, the eunuch team and the palace girl team were inspired to win.


    Coco bored looking at the competition on the field, the heart of a strong son thinking about how to change the world.


    On the other side of time and space, the little guy has established a nondescript world system of martial arts, such as "jundao shaquan".


    02 time and space is the system of Saint fighters.


    In 2003, the system of "Southern holy fist" and "Beidou Shenquan" was established.


    So what kind of system should we establish in the late Ming world?


    Coco has been thinking about this for many days, and at the same time, he is a little uncertain.


    Without it, there are too many choices.


    Coco was sitting lazily. There were more than 100 eunuchs and maids standing around her.Behind the little guy, the original eunuch disappeared. Instead, there was a guy named yuhuatian.


    Yuhuatian is not a native of the world. He is a card character that coco bought from a mysterious store called Wuxia world.


    At present, the Yuhua field was granted the title of the East factory supervisor by cocoa, who was specially guarding himself for the time being.


    In this ordinary world at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the force value of this guy named yuhuatian is definitely the level of "land immortal" in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Coco, dressed in a pink Dragon Robe, sat on his seat at this time and adopted the posture of "ge you lying down". He did not look like an emperor at all.


    Yuhuatian is flattering with a smile on his face. He peels the grapes carefully and sends them to cocoa''s mouth to eat.


    At this time, the world of China, or the cold winter season.


    But on the coffee table in front of cocoa, there are all kinds of fresh fruits and melons.


    Of course, eating fresh fruit in winter is not really a big deal for kids.


    Don''t mention some fresh fruits. Even if the little guy wants to drink dragon blood or something, she can go to the mysterious store to change it, as long as she has a credit point.


    Little eunuchs have a lot of rubber band movements. Obviously, these days, they have not practiced less. Now, in order to perform well here in coco, they have made great efforts.


    It''s just that Coco''s attention isn''t on this.


    "Laotian."


    Ge You''s lying coco calls softly.


    "The old slave is here."


    Cocoa body side of the rain field more bent.


    The little guy didn''t care about yuhuatian''s respectful performance. He continued to maintain his posture of "ge you lying down." he said, "I''m so bored now, so in order not to let myself be bored, I decided to make the world more lively and find something for you to do


    Yuhuatian bent down and bowed to respond: "everything is up to the emperor."


    Coco turned his lips and said, "I know it''s no use talking to people like you. Well, I''ll do it according to my own decision."


    The voice falls to the ground, coco takes out a large number of cards of Le''er from the Dragon Robe, and then throws them into the air.


    When the cards were thrown into the air by cocoa, they turned into streamers and scattered in all directions.


    But cocoa''s hand really made many aboriginal eunuchs and maids dumbfounded, but coco himself and yuhuatian did not have such a big response.


    The aborigines of this world don''t know. Before long, there will be many people in the world and sects, such as the five mountain sword sect.


    Obviously, the little guy is going to turn this world into a low level world.


    Maybe that''s what makes coco interesting.


    Coco, who had done everything, got up from his seat and stretched his hands.


    "Laotian, you can accompany me out of the palace for a visit."


    Coco, who has been staying in the palace for many days, plans to go outside today.


    Yuhuatian has no objection at all.


    On the contrary, it was the eunuchs and maids all knelt down.


    Obviously, these eunuchs and palace ladies are telling coco not to do this in this way.


    If you put it on the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, you can''t help but find some ministers to stop the emperor by abusing them.


    But Keke was not the emperor of Ming Dynasty after all.


    So these eunuchs and maids can''t stop coco from going out of the palace to play.


    With the rain field, coco simply ignored these eunuchs and maids and planned to go out of the palace like this.


    Fortunately, in the end, the rain field couldn''t look down, which reminded coco, so the little guy noticed something wrong.


    Yes, even if you go out to play, you can''t wear a pink Dragon Robe. No.


    At the very least, it is necessary to change into a costume.


    For this reminder and advice, the little guy was kind to accept, put on a normal rich girl''s dress, and even rain Huatian also changed into a scholar''s dress.


    And yuhuatian also arranged a lot of escorts.


    In any case, coco is also an emperor now, so as an emperor to go out of the palace to play, the style and formation can not be weakened.


    When everything was ready, coco left the palace with yuhuatian''s dog legs, and took out the dandy''s strength to go to the street to have a good swing.


    A large group of people left the palace, came to the busy market, the little guy suddenly came to strength.


    Because of the stability of the capital, people don''t have to worry about starvation, so the streets have become prosperous. There are a lot of stalls here, which really makes cocoa feel fresh.


    Sugar gourd, dough figurine, various snacks, and all kinds of shouting make the street seem very lively.It is difficult to imagine that this period was the end of Ming Dynasty, and there were famine, military disaster and starvation outside the capital.


    Walking in the street with a large group of people, coco and his party attracted the attention of many pedestrians.


    However, no one knows that this cute looking girl actually defeated Li Zicheng and Dourgen in a stone, and now occupies the one who claims to be the new emperor in the capital www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Originally, it was just a very ordinary ancient world, but because of the emergence of cocoa, it has brought unknown changes to the world, and to feel this change, it needs time to precipitate.


    Of course, cocoa, as the creator of all things, doesn''t care about this little thing at all.


    There are groups of refugees organized everywhere in the capital. Under the leadership of the official officials representing cocoa, they are carrying out large-scale renovation and upgrading of the streets of the whole capital.


    After mixing, the cement produced by Andrew''s cement factory was paved to the road by these organized migrant workers. After a few days of air drying, the whole street would be different from before.


    Although this is the capital city, but before cocoa came, the streets of this city are really not very good. If there is a little wind blowing in the ordinary days, the streets will be full of dust.


    For this kind of road condition, little coco is quite criticized.


    Therefore, in order to change this situation, it is inevitable to upgrade the streets of the capital. Of course, there are also some considerations that allow those refugees who gather here in the capital to have a living, so as not to cause trouble because of nothing.


    With the introduction of the policy of upgrading the streets of the whole capital, there is a scene of flourishing everywhere in Beijing today. Moreover, due to the cement, many streets in Beijing have changed their appearance these days.


    It must be the residents living nearby who are the first to feel this change.


    They found that this kind of cement pavement not only makes the street surface faster, it doesn''t have to worry about the dust all over the sky every time the wind blows, but also makes people feel happy every day.


    In fact, this is very normal. Anyone who lives in a clean place will be physically and mentally happy.


    Coco and his party walked around, there was no destination at all. Anyway, they just went everywhere.


    Although there were few ways of entertainment and leisure in this period, in addition to some juggling snacks and some shops on the street, they were really not as interesting as those in the 21st century.


    But the good thing is that this is the ancient world in the late Ming Dynasty, so it makes the little guys come out more or less, and have some fresh energy.


    As long as there is such a freshness, cocoa will not be so boring for the time being.


    Of course, as for how long this fresh energy can last, only God knows.


    Coco took on the look of a dandy. When passing by some snack stands, he would come to the restaurant if he wanted to. He would hold up his hand if he didn''t say anything. When he finished, he would eat and walk. He didn''t mean to pay at all.


    However, the hawkers who were treated like cocoa did not dare to show their dissatisfaction even after seeing so many fierce guards behind cocoa.


    It''s a pity that the little guy is a girl. Otherwise, it would be more perfect if he was flirting with a little girl or something.


    "This is sugar gourd money. Keep it."


    Dressed in casual clothes like a housekeeper, he left a few Wen in front of the stall and then left.


    Despite Coco''s "bully on the street" attitude, in fact, no matter what she takes, someone will help her pay the bill later, so it is impossible for those peddlers to suffer losses.


    It''s just a matter of a few pennies.


    Therefore, coco satisfied himself to be a "bully" and have a good time in the street. The vendors did not suffer any loss in the end. This is a beautiful thing.


    Coco walked in the street step by step. He held his head high and pinched his waist with one hand. He walked in the street step by step. This faction seemed to deserve more beating than the so-called bully.


    Little guy, this is a show of this kind.


    Today, she came out of the palace to play on the street. She just wanted to show people the face of little overlord and yamen, and see what it was like to be such a person.


    After all, it is not in the earth of different time and space in the real world that the nine layers of purgatory have been swallowed by themselves, which has come to such an ancient world. Of course, the little guy can be free to make fun of himself without any scruple.


    After all, no matter how mischievous you are here, you won''t have any impact on the earth in different time and space in the real world, so you can play whatever you like.


    Children as big as coco, or even older than her, are playing online games or mobile games, but coco is much more advanced than they are.


    Thump! Thump! Thump, thump!


    He pinched his waist with one hand, deliberately propped up his stomach, and swayed step by step. He saw that there was a circle of people in front of him. From time to time, there were bursts of cheers, which immediately aroused the interest of the little guy.


    Obviously, I don''t know what''s going on there.


    It''s the cocoa that comes out to hang out and have a good time. After eating the last sugar gourd in my hand, I ran towards the crowd in front of me.


    The scholar dressed in yuhuatian trotted to keep up, and a group of guards had to follow closely.With gongs and drums, coco came to the back of the crowd.


    But because there were so many onlookers, coco was so small and short that he couldn''t see the front, so he was very angry.


    Although the little guy can use his power to separate the crowd in front of her, she knows how strong she is, and she is worried that she will hurt the people in front of her.


    Although the little guy behaves like a bully, killing the aborigines in the battlefield is not soft at all, but in fact coco is not a girl who kills indiscriminately, especially at such a time, she will not really do that kind of bully.


    In such a premise, the little guy was blocked in the periphery.


    Fortunately, coco has dogleg around him.


    So when it comes to such a thing, the doggies are on the stage.


    "Let''s go! Let''s all give way to Laozi


    "Get out of the way. You want to be beaten."


    "Get out of my way!"


    The guards of gene men dressed as servants rushed up and pushed aside the onlookers in front of cocoa. They were also very arrogant and overbearing.


    Now that the doggies have done it, coco doesn''t want to stop them.


    After all, these doggies are for themselves.


    People are pushed and pushed by Coco''s henchmen, which of course makes them feel very uncomfortable. And when they look at the manner of coco doggies, they are very much like the family members of the former Ming Dynasty officials, which makes everyone even more uncomfortable.


    Think about the fact that the capital is now occupied by the "Zhenming tiannv army", so why are the families of the former Ming officials who used to domineer over everyone.


    Therefore, those people who did not push the crowd out of the city began to curse.


    In the face of the people''s scolding, Coco''s henchmen also began to fight back with "mouth cannon", while cocoa raised his small face and looked like "I''m the best" and walked in through the crowded road.


    When coco came to the front, I knew why there were so many people around here. It turned out that this was a father and daughter playing tricks in the street.


    It can''t be said that just now the father and daughter showed their hands, which would attract the crowd to cheer and exclaim.


    The cotton padded jackets on the father and daughter were worn and patched, and their faces were full of wind and frost. It was obvious that the life of escaping from the rivers and lakes was not easy.


    The conflict between Coco''s henchmen and the onlookers has been in the eyes of both father and daughter. Originally, both of them thought that it might be a bully in the capital.


    But I can''t imagine. After the crowd separated, what came up was a pink jade carving. It looked like a lovely three-year-old girl.


    Nowadays, are all female dolls bullies in Beijing?


    The father and daughter, who are used to running in the lake, can''t help but flash such a thought in my mind.


    However, it is the people who are used to the river and lake. The father and daughter continue their performances, but they are not affected by Coco''s appearance.


    And after the father and daughter found out that they were running out of a little girl, they were worried that they would meet some bully, but they finally let go.


    After all, what does a little girl have compared to a real bully or something.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please hold a cash market if you have money."


    Xu Shi had a wonderful performance just now, and the old father, who was full of wind and frost, stood in the middle of the field, clasping his fist and clasping his hands. It seems that he needs to collect some money.


    A little monkey was holding a gong, and the one who learned to walk came out.


    When you see this little monkey, people around you will smile.


    It''s a hard work to make a living in the world and earn money through hard work.


    People pay money one after another, not much. They are basically one Wen and two Wen, and 70% of them are spectators who don''t pay.


    And for those who don''t pay, it doesn''t seem to be dissatisfied with the father and daughter.


    Coco didn''t know when he had a little silver ingot on his hand.


    When!


    The little silver ingot was thrown into the Gong held by monkey.


    The middle-aged man in the field was very excited to give thanks.


    "Thank you for your appreciation


    Coco lost one or two small silver coins, which is really a big reward for the father and daughter who are playing tricks in the field. It takes them about ten days to earn.


    So it''s not surprising that he seems so excited.


    Yuhuatian looks at the middle-aged man who thanks in the field with a look at and complicated things.


    "Do you have any special skills? I didn''t see what you did just now. Now I want to see your unique skills. If I can be satisfied, then I still have a reward."


    The little guy wants to see the middle-aged man perform his unique skills.


    And also from the sleeve of yuhuatian, he took out a ingot of silver ingot and threw it up and down in his little hands.


    All of a sudden, the sight of the middle-aged man was attracted by the silver ingot.After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the middle-aged man can see that he is very excited.


    "Miss, if you want to see the unique skills, I''ll show you some of them in yuebuqun, but I hope you can satisfy her." The middle-aged man should be under cocoa''s request, and reported his own name, and then called back the girl who looked like his daughter, "ah Ning, it doesn''t matter with Zixia Gong? That''s ten Liang silver. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    The girl who was called "An''ning" nodded. It was obvious that the middle-aged man was asking the girl whether he could earn ten liang of cocoa with his unique skills.


    After the girl nodded and agreed, the middle-aged man, who claimed to be "Yue buqun", flashed a glimmer of joy on his face, straightened his back a lot, and his momentum changed suddenly, becoming like a towering mountain appearing in front of him.


    Of course, it is the common people around who have this feeling.


    Yuhuatian and Coco''s dogleg gene man guards are more dignified, because they all realize that the father and daughter, who seem to be performing arts, are not ordinary people.


    Coco didn''t react to anything. He just waited curiously, ready to see what the other side''s unique skill was. Well, this was the only thing that the little guy cared about.


    As for why coco didn''t react, did she not realize that middle-aged and middle-aged people didn''t come here?


    No, coco certainly senses the difference.


    But even if the little one noticed it, she didn''t care.


    After all, in terms of the strength of the little guy, what is that middle-aged man in the field.


    If he has malice to himself, coco sneezes can get rid of him. It''s not bragging.


    So the little guy doesn''t care.


    The essence of not caring is that the little guy knows that he is better than the other party, and that''s not a little bit stronger. That''s the same gap between the bright moon and the firefly, and even the other party can''t even count the firefly.


    So, coco has nothing to worry about and what to make a fuss about.


    The little guy hasn''t read Jin Yong''s novels, so he doesn''t know what the three words "Yue buqun" stand for.


    Before leaving the palace, the little guy threw a lot of cards out. Obviously, these cards are playing a role. Otherwise, Yue buqun would not appear in such a way.


    The place where Yue buqun set up the house was under the wall of a family at the end of the street, and a huge stone was not far away.


    See Yue buqun hands a stretch, the face of the red tide surging, the next second that big stone as if invisible by a big hand hold, slowly suspended up.


    WOW!


    The people around the scene even exclaimed, and their faces showed a look of shock. After all, this method seemed to them to be supernatural.


    A large stone can weigh at least a ton.


    The color on his face became more and more red, just like Yue buqun who was thrown into the stove to roast. After humming, the big stone fell again.


    I can''t tell. It''s really scary.


    "Good Kung Fu!"


    "It''s a fairy trick!"


    "It''s an eye opener today!"


    The onlookers talked about it in succession, but they were all amazed by Yue buqun''s hand.


    "Is Miss satisfied?"


    Yue buqun clasped his hands again.


    The little guy looks very disappointed. It''s obvious that Yue buqun''s "Zixia Gong" is different from her "unique skill" in her imagination.


    But coco was generous enough to throw ten taels of silver into the Gong held by the little monkey who ran over.


    At this time, the rain field, then in Yue buqun showed such a hand, the alert look on his face faded, replaced by a relaxed incomparable appearance.


    Yuhuatian seems to think that just this degree of Yue buqun can not bring him and his own master coco any danger.


    "Generally, you can do Qigong, right? It''s not a unique skill. It''s really ordinary in my eyes. But for the sake of your hard work, I''ll give you ten liang of silver. "


    The little guy won''t beat around the bush. He will definitely say what he has.


    If you change a person, you will feel that coco is a little contemptuous.


    But Yue buqun in the end the city government deep, although there are some dissatisfaction, but after all will not go and cocoa such a little girl to see.


    Besides, coco gave him ten Liang silver.


    That''s ten Liang silver.


    It''s enough for a family of five to live for three or four months this year, especially when the grain price in the capital is so cheap, it''s not impossible to spend more money on it.


    Therefore, for the gold master coco, Yue buqun not only can not express dissatisfaction, but also has to say good words with a smile on his face.


    Don''t bow down for the rice, ha ha, this is not something that everyone can do.


    At least, he can''t do it now.


    "Miss Xie gave a reward."


    Yue buqun felt that he was really lucky today. He met such a little girl who didn''t need money. In a short time, he made 11 Liang silver.


    Moreover, Yue buqun thought secretly that if he could be rewarded by rich children like cocoa every day, he would be able to earn the capital to rebuild Huashan sect in less than half a month, and then he would return to Huashan with his wife, so that he would not have to continue to work hard in the world.Of course, that''s just thinking.


    Yue buqun also knows that this is impossible.


    Such as coco such generous moat children, it is absolutely can and can not get, today can only say that his Yue buqun, today''s luck.


    When Yue buqun expressed his gratitude to cocoa, the girl on the side also came over and stood at Yue buqun''s side, and also raised her hands to say thanks to cocoa.


    "My husband and wife thank you for the reward."


    Yo?


    I can''t see that this girl is Yue buqun''s wife.


    As the girl opened her mouth, yuhuatian and coco knew her identity.


    and the sight of the rain field is constantly swept away between Yue Buqun and the maiden, and Yue Buqun, who has already done the work, seems to have used the old face of purple Xia Shen Gong.


    This kind of collocation between husband and wife is really eye-catching.


    Especially when the old husband is a person who looks very Diao silk, and the young wife is a beautiful girl, this is even more remarkable.


    Oops!


    What a fresh flower, inserted into a lump of rice field, a pity.


    People around can''t help but sigh for the girl in the bottom of their heart.


    At the same time, I also lamented why I didn''t have such a good life.


    "Are you husband and wife?"


    Coco is also very unexpected.


    Yue buqun nodded awkwardly. Of course, he knew how unworthy he and his wife were. But even if he didn''t, he and the girl became husband and wife, which is an indisputable fact.


    And over the years, when he and the girl''s husband and wife''s identity was exposed, he also saw a lot of such scenes and onlookers.


    It''s just that after all these years, he''s still a little bit unaccustomed.


    However, the girl standing on the side of Yue buqun''s body is graceful and generous, which makes people feel that her flower is a pity for Yue buqun.


    Coco said, "do you know kung fu? What I''m talking about is not the kind of Kung Fu that you can do in the world, but the real kung fu. "


    Although Yue buqun and the girl do not match each other, the little guy doesn''t care at all. She is very interested in Yue buqun''s possibility of being a martial arts expert.


    The little guy knows very well that this is a very common ancient world, so it is impossible to have any martial arts experts.


    But because he scattered the cards of the people in the world that he bought from the mysterious store, coco needed to find out whether the appearance of Yue buqun had something to do with himself.


    To tell you the truth, I met Yue buqun just before I left the palace, which really made coco feel that the speed was too fast.


    Facing the cocoa problem, Yue buqun breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the little guy isn''t chasing him and his wife.


    And Yue buqun in his heart also pondered a circle, he felt cocoa so generous, must be home money.


    It was too hard to make money by taking his wife in the world. So when cocoa appeared, Yue buqun felt that it would be better to get closer to cocoa and seek to be a martial arts guard in her family than to play tricks.


    But how to achieve the goal?


    Month is not short of feel, oneself want to continue to show two hands, can move the little girl in front of him.


    And only when he performs better can he seek better treatment. Once he succeeds, he only needs to do for a year and a half, and then he can take his wife to Huashan.


    Thinking of this, Yue buqun nodded and admitted the speculation of cocoa.


    And extremely to cocoa reported their own school.


    "Yuebuqun in Xiahua mountain, my wife ningzhongze is beside me."


    Huashan school, sure enough, this guy has something to do with himself, because there was no such school in the world.


    With Yue buqun reported his own school, basically coco heart will have a spectrum.


    But these things, cocoa will not tell Yue buqun at all, more will not pull a relationship with Yue buqun, what will he get to his side.


    At this time, just as Yue buqun opened his mouth and said to coco that he could continue to show some kung fu skills and let the little guy have a look, suddenly a group of guys in Yamen style separated from the crowd.


    Unlike ordinary yamen servants, these guys have a big word "patrol" on their chest instead of "Ya". Therefore, it is obvious that they are not yamen servants.


    At best, it''s just a little similar.


    "Who told you to set up a stall here? Did you report to Liushu street patrol office? Have you paid the management fee of the commercial street? Look, look, what are you looking at? You can see that you haven''t paid the management fee, right! You''re illegal, you know? Come on, follow me to the administration. Fine! When you do this, you just don''t pay attention to my left cold Zen! "A guy who led the team, as soon as he appeared, he asked a series of questions without politeness, and said that he directly asked Yue buqun to go to the management office with him.


    These guys with the word "patrol" on their chest know that Yue buqun''s husband and wife are here, and it''s illegal to set up a stall.


    Speaking of these people, they are similar to the modern urban management. They are the team formed by Andrew. Their responsibilities are the same as those of the modern urban management. At the same time, they are also attached to the public security of their respective districts.


    "Patrol team" is their external name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "Xiaoxue, how did you come?"


    Cai Minghua, who had been waiting for a long time, finally waited for Xia Xue, and left his seat to greet him from afar.


    Xia Xue is very shy to respond, and then two people sit down.


    Cai Minghua directly sat on the side of his daughter and showed great hospitality.


    To tell you the truth, Xia Xue and Cai Minghua are not very familiar, but now Cai Minghua''s performance gives people the appearance that he and she are like a couple of little lovers. But for Cai Minghua who is so attentive, Xia Xue is not so used to it.


    As the old saying goes, "if there is nothing to pay attention to, it is not a traitor or a thief." this sentence should be attributed to Cai Minghua. There is nothing wrong with that saying, because this guy really didn''t have any good ideas.


    If Xia Xue knew what Cai Minghua was up to, she would be able to lift the table on the spot and slap Cai Minghua''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, people can''t even see through immortals, so how can Xia Xue see through CAI Minghua''s thoughts and plans.


    In addition, Cai Minghua''s performance is so attentive, which makes the young girl, in addition to being shy, will not think so much at all.


    In particular, Cai Minghua is still Xia Xue''s idol, and the girl is Cai Minghua''s fan sister. Therefore, when the girl faces Xia Minghua, her intelligence quotient will drop a lot. This is a very speechless thing.


    JoAnn and a group of female bodyguards are sitting in the corner, calling for a waiter to order. At the same time, his eyes are always on the table where Cai Minghua and Xia Xue are.


    I ordered more than a dozen dishes at random. After the waiter left, Joann''s brows wrinkled together.


    As a "General of the seven seas", she can clearly feel the strange power fluctuation that once appeared and influenced Liao Ya in the restaurant.


    She also found that her female bodyguards have been affected, one by one from time to time seems to be committing a flower maniac, peeking at Cai Minghua''s direction.


    Well, actually, this boy is pretty good too ]


    even Joanne himself began to be influenced by that strange power, and a little thought that surprised her flashed through her heart.


    And this thought flashed through his heart, which really made Joanne himself startled.


    To tell you the truth, she is a lace edge, it is impossible to have any favor with men at all, which will make her feel very disgusting.


    And she is so big that she just doesn''t feel sick to Jin Xiantai.


    But now, under the influence of the power of the harem, there is a second man who makes her not feel sick. How can JoAnn not be surprised.


    And unlike being able to accept Jin Xiantai, qiao''an, under the influence of "the power of the harem", not only began to have a good feeling for Cai Minghua, but also had an impulse to have a "one night''s love" with CAI Minghua.


    If Joanne is an ordinary woman, maybe it''s nothing.


    But Joanne is a lace edge.


    Without a bit of hesitation, Joann secretly used a "empress''s power" card to let himself get rid of the influence of "the power of the harem" in an instant.


    And returned to normal Joanne, suddenly from the bottom of my heart a burst of nausea.


    At the same time, looking at Cai Minghua in the direction of the eyes, also become very bad.


    Because I have talked with coco, through coco, Joann knows what this strange power is, and how much influence this power has on girls. It can even be said that it is specifically aimed at girls.


    It is with this power that Cai Minghua can live a life full of girls. But in the final analysis, these girls can''t help themselves.


    If the two love each other, I would like to have nothing, but it would be very scum to let girls stay by their side and play with them in that despicable way, isn''t it.


    So JoAnn looked down on Cai Minghua.


    The "power of the empress" virtually dissipated the influence of the "power of the harem" on qiao''an and made the female bodyguards and qiao''an return to normal, avoiding the situation that the weird "power of the back Palace" had been more and more deeply affected.


    Cai Minghua knew nothing about it.


    It''s also true that Cai Minghua did not know that there would be someone in the world who could fight against the power of the harem. This is totally beyond his imagination.


    In CAI Minghua''s opinion, his "power of the harem" is his greatest dependence. With this power, he can reach the peak of his life in the future


    The power of the Hougong is the product of male dominated thinking.


    It goes without saying that the female emperor''s power is the product of feminist thinking.


    These two kinds of powerful and weird forces all come from a certain space-time network novel system, and one comes from male frequency, the other comes from female frequency, each has its own merits.


    The "power of the harem" as a result of male chauvinism can satisfy men''s dream of being surrounded by beauties. After all, which man doesn''t want to become a fan.


    Therefore, the power that can influence girls'' mind and make them become involuntarily influenced by the influence will finally be played by the owners of the power of the harem.In the same way, girls dream that they are a fan of thousands of people. There are many men around them who are courting. Don''t think that girls will not have this kind of dreary idea.


    You know, girls are human beings, not different from boys.


    And slag woman is much stronger than slag man.


    They don''t think there''s anything wrong with being courteous and having sex with hundreds of men. They call it "everybody, do you mind if I can manage it?".


    The problem is that no matter how attractive a girl is, it is impossible for so many men to fall in love with her. Therefore, the power of "empress power" came into being.


    When a girl has supreme power, no matter how ugly she looks, she can also attract the attention of countless skinny men with excellent appearance.


    Of course, good boys are also influenced by the "power of the empress" and pay attention to girls.


    By virtue of the power of the empress, a girl with this power can live a life in which hundreds of men are courting for themselves every day. Even if the girl is graceful under the slag man, there are still countless "infatuated" people waiting for themselves in silence, which makes good boys turn their spirits upside down and feel sad and bloody.


    It can be seen that the power of the empress is no worse than the power of the harem, and even more powerful than the power of the harem in some aspects.


    Now, the "power of the harem" which is full of the square circle has been suppressed by the power of the empress, so that JoAnn doesn''t have to worry about being affected by that strange power.


    Of course, the power of the harem does not mean that it dissipates in this way. It can only be said that within a certain range, the power of the empress takes up more and the power of the harem is less.


    However, Cai Minghua did not know anything about this intangible change.


    This guy is courteous to Xia Xue, but his eyes sometimes cast a glance at where JoAnn is, and his eyes will flash a trace of lustre.


    Although Joanne is a lace, she is a real beauty.


    With blonde hair, blue eyes, white skin, delicate appearance and hot figure, when these are combined together, how can Cai Minghua, who seems to be reincarnated as a starving ghost, not notice.


    Of course, Joanne is not without faults.


    Her shortcoming is that she is short.


    To be honest, Joanne is a little beauty.


    Although Joanne is short, she can arouse people''s desire to protect her from the bottom of her heart, let alone have a delicate and delicate girl''s face, which is very attractive to some men.


    It''s just a pity that Joanne is a lace edge. She likes girls, and she is also a lace edge with m attribute, which is really surprising.


    In a word, Joanne doesn''t like men at all.


    All the men make her sick.


    If you really want to say that this world won''t let her disgust the man, perhaps also only has Jin Xiantai one.


    But it just doesn''t make her feel sick.


    As for what will happen to her and Kim, it is really impossible.


    Seriously, it''s great to be able to work with Kim and not make her sick.


    And Jin Xiantai knows that JoAnn is a lace edge, and is still a lace edge of M attribute, but also has no idea about her.


    So Joanne and Kim can''t happen at all.


    It''s because neither of them is the dish of each other.


    Joanne usually conceals very well, lets the human not see that she is a lace edge.


    Only when she sees the girl she likes and pursues it, the girl who is being chased will realize the fact that Joanne is lace.


    Now, it''s obvious that Cai Minghua, who has noticed Joann, can''t know these secrets.


    In his eyes, he only saw a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, petite and hot, full of upper class temperament, which caused him to have the impulse to "conquer her".


    Just because of Xia Xue''s side, Cai Minghua is not good at performance.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua made up his mind to go to qiao''an for a contact information in a short time, so that he could "attack" JoAnn later.


    "Xiaoxue, you must help me. I don''t want to live in the spotlight any more. I''m willing to give up everything I have now. Tell your master that I can worship him, OK?"


    It''s hard to imagine that Cai Minghua, a big man, talks with Xia Xue, a 16-7-year-old girl, with a coquettish tone. This really makes people feel goose bumps.


    I don''t know if she was made by Cai Minghua. Xia Xue looked at him in embarrassment. She opened her mouth several times and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Cai Minghua felt the tangle of Xia Xue, and then he used his common move, which was also a very despicable one.


    "Xiaoxue, I like you, I want to be with you, so I am willing to give up everything and go to practice with you, so please ask your master."Yes, Cai Minghua used to use this tactic. He often used "I like you" as an excuse to make girls soft hearted and finally achieve their own goals.


    But everyone knows that this is just a means Cai Minghua uses in order to achieve his own goal. Who can such a selfish person really like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Joann, who has a divine personality and good ear, obviously has a new understanding of CAI Minghua''s shamelessness.


    This is an old man who always talks sweetly and uses "love" as a cover to cheat girls.


    But it''s a pity that often girls like to listen to sweet talk, so they are often won by Cai Minghua.


    I have to say, this is a very sad thing.


    Of course, Cai Minghua is a star, famous and rich, which is also his capital to cheat and play with girls wantonly.


    Most men will say that, but the "capital" is not for everyone. Cai Minghua has a great advantage.


    But in the past, Cai Minghua cheated and played with ordinary girls. Today, when he faced Xia Xue, an unusual girl, could this move still be used?


    Thinking of this, Joanne looked up and continued to pay attention.


    Summer snow here is red, obviously become more shy.


    And under the influence of the power of the harem, the girl''s EQ is rapidly declining, and her eyes are about to become mentally disabled.


    And Xia Xue is Cai Minghua''s fan sister.


    Now Cai Minghua, as her idol, expresses her "love" to herself, which makes the girl really don''t know how to be good for a while.


    The brain is in a state of confusion and dizziness.


    At the same time, a sense of happiness surrounded the illusion, filled the whole body of summer snow.


    As a fan Mei, it is really rare and rare to be loved by her idol.


    So summer snow will have such a feeling, it is not a very unexpected thing.


    It''s just that the girl knows that her idol''s show of love, the water has ulterior means.


    And the idol she is infatuated with is a real scum man.


    If you know this, God knows what kind of look a girl will look like.


    But anyway, summer snow is full of happiness and excitement.


    "It''s so sudden. Is that what you asked me out to say today?"


    Reciting the Qingxin mantra taught by her master, Xia Xue pressed her excitement to the bottom of her heart, enabling her to start a dialogue with CAI Minghua calmly.


    But when talking, Xia Xue has been shyly lowering her head.


    After all, she is a 16-7-year-old girl, and her emotional experience is blank. She has never made a boyfriend. Before she embarks on the road of practice, she is just a kind of good girl who knows how to learn.


    Therefore, when their infatuated idols suddenly show love to themselves, the girl will inevitably show this kind of shyness to the extreme.


    Maybe only the kind of girl who has made a lot of boyfriends and is fully experienced in this aspect can have a calm and frank talk with CAI Minghua.


    Looking at the sound like a mosquito, her pretty face flushed, her head bowed, and she was so ashamed that there was a gap in the ground, Cai Minghua was secretly proud of herself.


    As an old hand, Cai Minghua can see at a glance that Xia Xue is still a young child and a piece of white paper in terms of emotion.


    For this kind of girl, Cai Minghua is confident that she can make her heart set on her own, and then promise to help her embark on the road of practice.


    You know, over the years, he didn''t play with those girls in vain, so Cai Minghua is very experienced in getting along with girls.


    At least Xia Xue, the little sheep, is definitely not the rival of CAI Minghua, the big gray wolf.


    Cai Minghua reaches out his hand and grabs Xia Xue''s left hand. His tone becomes tender and full of temptation of joy, which makes people feel sincere.


    "I noticed you the first time you went to a fan party, and then I knew I was in love with you and I was in love..."


    Sweet talk, Cai Minghua said very smooth.


    At least Xia Xue doesn''t hear any flaws, and really believes Cai Minghua''s lies.


    It has to be said that the girl who is not deep in the world and has a blank emotional experience is really easy to be cheated by the slag man.


    Of course, what''s more important is that many of them are deeply influenced by the power of the harem.


    Therefore, even if Xia Xue''s sister paper also got the move, it''s not surprising.


    In addition, through Xia Xue''s reaction, Cai Minghua realized that "the power of the harem" is also used to female practitioners, which made him very excited.


    For Cai Minghua, Xia Xue is just a stepping stone for him to embark on the road of cultivation. If he has a chance to meet a more powerful female disciple, she will surely be abandoned by Cai Minghua.


    And before this happens, Cai Minghua will wantonly use her feelings to play with Xia Xue, and try to use her to make profits for himself.


    In this way, we can not only solve the physiological needs, but also embark on the road of practice. Cai Minghua''s plan is simply beautiful and not to be rejected.


    "Don''t lie to me. I''m just an ordinary girl. How can you like me?" "Xia Xue lowered her head and said shyly.Well, in that case, many girls who have been confessed will say that Xia Xue is no exception.


    To this, Cai Minghua of course knows how to answer.


    You know, he''s an old hand.


    "Love at first sight, although it''s hard to believe it, I really fell in love with you at the first sight. Believe it or not, that''s what it is. "


    Cai Minghua opened his mouth and talked like that.


    At this moment, under the influence of the power of the harem, Xia Xue is no longer able to explore the flaws in her words. She just feels very happy that she has been shown her love by her idol.


    "Originally, I didn''t have the courage to say it to you, because I felt that we were not people of the same level, and the feelings might not have any future to say. Even I planned to keep the feelings in the bottom of my heart and never tell you anything about them all my life."


    Cai Minghua started his own performance, and his face became extremely miserable.


    Zhen Zhen er''s a tragic dog blood drama, I don''t know if he got the true story of Bangzi.


    Don''t you want to tell Xia Xue that she has a terminal disease?


    has been watching and listening to Qiao An, who make complaints about his lips.


    But at the same time, Joanne also knows that girls often do.


    Regardless of whether it''s dog blood or not, Cai Minghua''s hand is really useful for girls.


    In other words, although the routine can be criticized, it can achieve the goal in the end.


    Sure enough, Xia Xue listened to Cai Minghua''s words, then quickly asked, "what makes you have the courage to tell me?"


    Cai Minghua, with a sad look, only grasped Xia Xue''s little hand, and responded with a gentle and painful tone: "I''ve been dying for a long time, because I have a terminal illness, so I summoned up the last courage to tell you, that is, I hope not to regret, at least let you know that I love you."


    Joanne bowed his head, his face constantly changing, and at the same time he tried to resist the impulse of laughter.


    It''s too bloody.


    I didn''t expect that Cai Minghua really played such a hand. It was a tragic drama of dog blood.


    Xia Xue, who was influenced by the power of the Imperial Palace, has neglected an important point, which is Cai Minghua''s earlier reference to "ask her to help introduce her to the school of practice.".


    If Xia Xue''s intelligence quotient is online, he can think of CAI Minghua''s sentence, then he will surely find the flaw in it.


    It''s just a pity that the girls under the influence of "the power of the harem" have long ignored this flaw, and are filled with heart by Cai Minghua''s incurable disease.


    Girls are emotional.


    Especially for girls at the age of sixteen or seventeen.


    For a while, Xia Xue felt that she had become the female host of Korean dramas, and felt that she was about to face the stage of a tragic drama.


    Oh, what a sad romance.


    And this, really let summer snow fall into it, and can not extricate themselves.


    "How could that happen?"


    Xia Xue gives up the girl''s reserve, embraces Cai Minghua, and completely enters the female host mode of Korean drama.


    For this scene, Joann has really can''t see.


    She found that the current summer snow, is simply the representative of brain damage unlimited.


    Even Cai Minghua''s words are believed. This is not brain damage and what is it.


    Incurable disease?


    I''m terminally ill, you big head.


    At the sight of CAI Minghua''s red face, Joann didn''t believe that this product had any incurable disease.


    You know, a terminally ill person can''t look so red and look so good.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua said that he had a terminal illness, which is a lie.


    Xia Xue is the girl in her eyes, and Cai Minghua is certainly Qiao an''s rival in love, or a mean and mean rival.


    So JoAnn couldn''t sit still.


    She stood up and walked towards Cai Minghua and Xia Xue.


    However, as Qiao an came along, the power of the empress constantly suppressed the power of the empress. The powerful power of the empress could only be squeezed away by the power of the empress. Finally, it could not cover the scope of CAI Minghua and Xia Xue. Instead, what covered the space became the power of the empress.


    When this happened, Xia Xue, who was originally influenced by the power of the Hougong, reacted immediately.


    At this time, Joann went to the seat beside Xia Xue''s body and sat down.


    "You said you had a terminal illness?"


    Originally, she held Cai Minghua in her arms, said comforting words, and promised that she would introduce Cai Minghua to her own school and try to see if there was any way to help him get rid of the crisis. She suddenly loosened her hands around Cai Minghua, then pushed it away, and asked earnestly on her face.


    Er!


    Faced with the girl''s problem, Cai Minghua was stunned.


    Obviously, Xia Xue''s IQ is back online, which makes Cai Minghua very surprised.According to Cai Minghua''s experience, Xia Xue has become extremely mentally disabled. How can it suddenly look like this?


    Vaguely, Cai Minghua had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At the same time, Cai Minghua found that the blonde woman he wanted to seduce, did not know when she had achieved Xia Xue''s body side, and was looking at herself with disdain.


    Cai Minghua is skillful in acting and good at hiding, so he quickly adjusted his mind and hid his surprise and surprise.


    "Brain cancer. I''ve got brain cancer. It''s advanced."


    "Brain cancer?" Xia Xue frowned and looked at Cai Minghua in front of her. She didn''t seem to see that Cai Minghua seemed to have a terminal illness, especially when Cai Minghua said that his "brain cancer" had reached an advanced stage.


    "I see your face is red and you look very good. Come on, let me check for you with magic." With that, Xia Xue stretched out her right hand towards Xia Minghua.


    Cai Minghua''s face was stiff


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Check it out?


    Can this be checked!


    Although Xia Xue is just a girl who has just been brought into the world of practice by her master, and she has not learned any profound means and supernatural powers, she is also a practitioner anyway.


    So even if she doesn''t have any magic skills, she can still find out whether Cai Minghua has a terminal disease.


    So Cai Minghua dares to let Xia Xue check there.


    Obviously, Cai''s lies are about to be exposed.


    If the power of the harem is still playing a role, it is not difficult to solve the current situation.


    Unfortunately, the power of the harem is now suppressed by the power of the empress covered by Joan.


    So, Cai Minghua is in big trouble now.


    Looking at the embarrassment and uneasiness on Cai Minghua''s face, Qiao an despised it in his heart.


    "No, no more." There is really no way, Cai Minghua can only refuse Xia Xue''s good intention to check for himself.


    And he can''t refuse.


    "Oh, I have a headache. I have to go back to take medicine and go to the doctor." Cai Minghua was in a hurry and pretended to be a headache and got up to go.


    It''s also one of the tools he uses with girls.


    Generally speaking, he said that, but all the girls who had him in their hearts would become very nervous about him, and under the influence of "the power of the harem", IQ began to decline significantly again.


    This makes the girls who are influenced by the strange power and become very different will immediately ignore these things and put their whole mind on Cai Minghua.


    Next, Cai Minghua will take the opportunity to get closer to girls, and then use various methods and means to turn girls into "their own people" and consolidate their relationship with girls.


    And it works.


    This time, Cai Minghua, who was in a hurry, made this move again.


    In fact, Cai Minghua also saw that Xia Xue seemed to get rid of his influence and become normal. This was a situation he didn''t want to see.


    After all, for Cai Minghua, Xia Xue''s IQ drops, so that he can better fool her. If the girl''s IQ becomes normal, then how can he deceive her.


    But for Xia Xue to get rid of her influence, how does a girl do it? Cai Minghua is very confused.


    So Cai Minghua decided in an instant, using the current method, to transfer Xia Xue''s focus, and then left the place with the girl.


    Maybe the reason why Xia Xue got rid of her "power of the harem" has something to do with the place where they are now.


    I have to say that Cai Minghua is really smart.


    Because if there is no accident, this summer snow is really hit.


    You know, Cai Minghua said that he had a headache and pretended to be too sad to live. With his superb acting skills, Xia Xue was really cheated by him, thinking that he was really sick.


    Under such circumstances, Xia Xue really wanted to check whether Cai Minghua had a terminal illness. She immediately put aside the matter and put her mind on the "sick" Cai Minghua.


    That''s a good trick.


    Qiao''an, who watched the whole process, sighed silently in her heart. She felt that Xia Xuemei''s paper was too easy to cheat.


    However, Joanne can also understand Xia Xue.


    After all, Xia Xue is a very simple girl. She has never had a boyfriend when she is so old, and Cai Minghua is her idol. In addition, although the power of the empress has suppressed the power of the harem, this is not to say that the influence of the power of the Hougong on Xia Xue is not at all.


    It''s just that Xia''s influence is weaker than that of the empress.


    At the same time, girls are always easy to be soft hearted, and also very emotional. They are not as rational as boys to people and things.


    Now that Cai Minghua is so miserable, she must have inspired Xia Xue''s sympathy and let her sensibility as a girl occupy the upper hand.


    As for the previous detection of the wrong son what, at this moment are all forgotten by summer snow.


    Otherwise, young girls are easy to be cheated.


    And those scum men always like to get in touch with young girls. The key is that young girls are too easy to cheat.


    You can''t see, but some of the 27 - or 8-year-old girls who have had sex experience are so easy to be cheated.


    Although it is impossible to have none of them, after all, most of them will have a little more vigilance when they associate with men.


    Xia Xue now belongs to this kind of sister paper which is easy to be fooled.What she is facing now is Cai Minghua, who is such a real scum man, and he has rich experience. Therefore, she is led by his quick wit again by the nose, which is a normal thing.


    But!


    Yes, we are going to say "but".


    However, if today is only Cai Minghua and Xia Xue, then Xia Xue can''t escape this "robbery".


    She is such a simple sister paper, how can Cai Minghua, an old hand in the flowers, compete with the scum man.


    Good luck, she met Joann, and JoAnn became interested in her, and followed her to the place of the date.


    So, Cai Minghua''s bad idea is doomed to fail.


    "How are you?"


    Xia Xue reaches out to hold Cai Minghua, but also a face of tension and concern.


    It can be seen that Xia Xue is really nervous about CAI Minghua''s physical condition. After all, Cai Minghua said that he had a terminal illness, which was really a little too evil.


    Cai Minghua''s acting skills broke out. I don''t know how he did it. His face, which was originally very good, has turned pale and pale. It is easy to believe that his present situation is really not good and that he is really sick or something.


    Just for this acting skill, people can give him thumbs up, even cocoa will be willing to bow down.


    The reason why Cai Minghua can show such strong acting skills is that he is constantly hypnotizing himself and imagining that he is in turn by a thousand strong men like asimodo, so of course he will have such a reaction.


    You know, this self hypnotic imagination is really disgusting, isn''t it.


    Cai Minghua''s "weak" look up, seemingly trying to show a smile, so that the kind and compassionate Xia Xuemei paper, can''t help but feel sad.


    "No Nothing. I may need you to take me to see a doctor. Now I''m a little weak... "


    "No trouble. I''ll take you."


    Seeing her infatuated idol so weak, how could Xia Xuemei refuse.


    For the kind-hearted sister paper, even if Cai Minghua is not her idol, but a passer-by, she will not stand idly by when she meets this situation.


    After responding to Cai Minghua''s request, Xia Xue turned to qiao''an and said apologetically: "sorry, I''m going to take my friend to see a doctor."


    At this time, Cai Minghua seemed to be very weak, drooping his head, his eyes dribbling, and he kept thinking about why the "power of the harem" was so weak today.


    Of course, Cai Minghua certainly can''t understand.


    But he felt that it must have something to do with this place.


    Fortunately, Xia Xue has promised to accompany her to see a doctor. This excuse just allows her to leave the place with Xia Xue. As long as she leaves here and the power of the harem can influence Xia Xue again, she has 10000 ways to deal with Xia Xue.


    But before Cai Minghua could breathe a sigh of relief, Qiao an opened his mouth.


    But seeing Qiao an staring at Xia Xue, her tone was very serious and sincere. She said to Xia Xue: "Xiao Xia, this man is not a good thing. Everything he shows in front of you is in fact disguised. I''m sure he doesn''t have any incurable disease at all. I advise you to check it for him."


    JoAnn didn''t have the patience to play the cat and mouse game, so she simply pointed out the fact that Cai Minghua was pretending.


    As for what offends Cai Minghua, Joann doesn''t care at all and doesn''t need to take into account.


    The influence of "empress''s power" once again suppressed "the power of the Imperial Palace". Because of this change, Xia Xue''s IQ was online again.


    "What are you? There''s something you can talk about here."


    I don''t know if he was influenced by "the power of the empress". Cai Minghua actually made a mental handicap behavior that made him feel less impressed in front of Xia Xue and seemed unreasonable.


    He actually opened his mouth and gave Joanne a rude rebuff.


    And this kind of performance really shows that he has no quality.


    The snow frowned slightly.


    At the same time, the girl just for the second time strange to become mentally disabled, in the bottom of her heart also a trace of murmur.


    Speaking of it, although Xia Xue was not brought into the road of practice by his master for a short time, she also learned some means more or less.


    When Cai Minghua was "sick", it was very easy for her to get rid of the pain and suffering of CAI Minghua.


    But Cai Minghua did not ask himself to do so. Instead, he asked himself to take him to a doctor.


    Of course, this is not what makes Xia Xuemei''s paper most difficult.


    The thing that makes Xia Xuemei frown most is why she seems to be influenced by a kind of power twice, and her IQ is much lower than usual?


    Looking at Xia Xuemei''s paper which looks changeable on her face, Cai Minghua is really worried that this sister paper will use magic to investigate her own situation, because once this happens, her lie will be exposed again.And their performances, will become a clown like performance, and even make girls hate themselves.


    This is what Cai Minghua doesn''t want to see.


    So he hated Joanne.


    If there was no Joann, I can''t say that he would have taken Xia Xue out of this strange place now, and he would have influenced Xia Xue again under the influence of "the power of the harem.".


    Damned ocean horse! I''ll put you to bed sooner or later. I won''t kill you! ]


    CAI Minghua, who hated him very much, cursed JoAnn maliciously and indecently in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Cai Minghua tried his best to avoid exposing his lies.


    But the problem is, in this world, all lies must be exposed at the moment, so how can Cai Minghua avoid such a thing.


    Not to mention JoAnn here, how can she watch Cai Minghua cheat Xia Xuemei paper, and then take her away smoothly.


    In a sense, Cai Minghua at this moment can be regarded as Qiao an''s "rival in love".


    Joanne would not be so polite to her "rival".


    What''s more, Cai Minghua''s goods are still the ones appointed by the boss of his own house. In his feelings, Joann doesn''t need to be so polite to him.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m really sick. Take me to see a doctor. You have to believe me. Don''t listen to this foreign woman. Besides, we don''t know her. Who knows if she is a psychopath


    Cai Minghua is determined to let Xia Xue help her to leave here. She also calls JoAnn as a stranger to him and her, so that Xia Xue doesn''t believe what JoAnn said.


    The fading "power of the Hougong" began to appear again, once again affecting Xia Xue''s IQ.


    Feeling the strange power, Joann knew that this must be what cocoa called "the power of the harem" again.


    However, because of the power of the empress, Joann is no longer afraid of the power of the harem.


    So Qiao an stands up, walks to Xia Xue, who is supporting Cai Minghua. She reaches out and pulls Xia Xue to her side. Then she looks at Cai Minghua with contempt.


    Cai Minghua, however, pretended to be unstable. He was weak and was about to burp his fart. He hoped to use this method to arouse Xia Xue''s sympathy.


    Yes, this move is actually quite effective, Xia Xue is really hit.


    But no Xia Xue struggled, but there was no way out of qiao''an''s control, so there was no way to go back to Cai Minghua to help him.


    "Pretend! Keep loading! You''ve been rocking for several times. Why don''t you fall? You just stand here and look at you and see how long it will take you to fall to the ground. "


    Qiao an, who looked at Cai Minghua''s performance with a look of disdain, said something in a very ironic tone, almost didn''t make Cai Minghua''s nose crooked.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t fall down for such a long time because he hoped that Xia Xue would come and help him, but now he was exposed by Joanne.


    Fortunately, Cai Minghua is thick skinned, so he can only continue to perform.


    Fortunately, there was a seat on the side. Cai Minghua took a seat and took a big breath. He seemed to be very uncomfortable. He quickly turned his mind and thought about what to do next.


    "I''ll give you 80 points for this kind of acting. I can''t do more."


    But just as Cai Minghua was thinking about what to do next, Joanna''s voice that sounded like he should be beaten came again. Cai Minghua almost jumped up to fight with her with bare arms and sleeves.


    After joking, Qiao an looked at Xia Xue and said, "you are really simple. Can''t you see who is a wolf in sheep''s clothing? A simple girl like you would have fallen into the hands of scum man if she hadn''t met me today


    Because of her close contact with Qiao an, the influence of "the power of the harem" on Xia Xue has become more and more weak. Under the influence of "empress power", Xia Xuemei''s IQ has completely recovered.


    Looking back on what Cai Minghua said and some of his performances since he met Cai Minghua, Xia Xue realized that there was something wrong with him.


    Cai Minghua said he would like to introduce him to the school.


    He said he had a terminal illness.


    And I''m still telling myself today.


    What''s more, you can give up everything you have for yourself.


    These words are really wrong when you think about them now.


    Xia Xue''s eyes at Cai Minghua gradually become different from before. She is no longer full of adoration and respect when contacting idols, nor is she infatuated with that kind of infatuation, and she takes on a trace of vigilance and vigilance.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Although Xia Xue is simple, she is definitely not a fool.


    Especially when the "power of the harem" no longer affects her state, Meizhi can certainly detect something wrong by restoring her normal IQ.


    That is to say, basically, what Cai Minghua has done has been abandoned.


    The girl raised her hand to mold her eyes, then flashed two fine awns in her eyes.


    As a practitioner, there is still a way to open a sky eye.


    But after opening the sky eye, Xia Xue just glanced at it, and immediately found that Cai Minghua did not have any disease at all. Not only did he not have any disease, but he was still very normal. His physical quality was a little stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, we can be sure that Cai Minghua is deceiving himself.


    Summer snow is very angry.She didn''t understand why Cai Minghua cheated herself by saying that he had a terminal illness.


    But Cai Minghua seems to have noticed that Xia Xue has seen through the lie, so he has a quick wit. Without waiting for Xia Xue to open his mouth, he starts by himself and says, "Oh, it''s just a joke with you, trying to make a prank."


    Yes, there is really no good way at this moment, so Cai Minghua can only use this bad excuse to explain why he would have told such a lie.


    Well, it''s just a prank.


    Although this prank is hard to accept, at least it can be fooled.


    Anyway, Xia Xue can''t know what Cai Minghua really wants.


    Xia Xuemei''s paper pretty face is red with anger.


    But looking at Cai Minghua''s eyes that look of disgust, but faded a lot.


    After all, Cai Minghua''s lie is hard for girls to accept, but it is only a prank after all, although it is too much.


    The effect is very good.


    Cai Minghua, who has been observing Xia Xue''s reaction, breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, he glared at JoAnn with hatred, because if there was no Joan, he would not have consumed brain cells so much, and maybe now he has coaxed Xia Xue to go home by himself.


    A good thing was disturbed by Qiao an, so how could Cai Minghua not hate it.


    But because of Xia Xuemei''s presence at the moment, Xia Minghua is not good at saying anything to Joann, so she can only curse her silently in the bottom of her heart.


    "That''s a bad joke


    Summer snow has no good gas to complain a word.


    But after all, Xia Xue didn''t see through the fact that Cai Minghua was a slag man. I have to say it''s really a pity.


    "Snow, although my incurable disease is a bad joke, but I said that I like you is really true, I really fell in love with you, so please be my girlfriend, OK?"


    Cai Minghua stood up and walked a few steps to Xia Xue''s face. He looked at Mei paper tenderly. She was at a loss. At the same time, she held out her hand to hold Mei paper.


    Bang!


    I can''t think of it. My hand is clapped open.


    And the person who shot Cai Minghua''s "magic grasp" is Qiao an.


    Cai Minghua looks at Qiao an angrily, but on the other hand is Qiao an''s disdainful eyes.


    For a long time, Cai Minghua and Qiao an did not speak, and gradually Cai Minghua fell behind and moved his eyes away.


    After all, Cai Minghua has a ghost in his heart.


    With CAI Minghua''s defeat, Qiao an opened his voice with a cold "hum".


    "Hum! Don''t think that dark thoughts and plans others don''t know, what they like and what they love are all excuses and pretexts. What you really want to achieve is nothing more than help sister Xia Xue''s relationship and let her take you into the world of practice.


    To be honest, the goal of becoming a monk is nothing, but your means are too mean.


    It''s also true that after becoming a boyfriend and girlfriend with Xia Xue''s sister, it''s hard to refuse her master for her sake, and she can pass on your two hands at the worst.


    And you can have a good time with Xia Xuemei!


    This can solve the physiological needs, and can also embark on the path of cultivation and break away from the level of mortals. I have to say that your abacus is smart. "


    Qiao an thoroughly exposed Cai Minghua''s plan.


    Is this woman a worm in her stomach? Or can she see through the heart? ]


    CAI Minghua was really taken off because what JoAnn said was exactly what he planned, and there was no mistake at all.


    "You framed it! How can I be such a person! "


    But even if this is true, how can Cai Minghua admit it.


    As long as Cai Minghua doesn''t admit it, even if JoAnn exposes his intention, he can''t really confirm everything. After all, it''s just suspicion.


    Out of the influence of "the power of the Hougong", Xia Xue''s gaze at Cai Minghua at this time has become very wrong.


    To tell you the truth, when JoAnn exposed Cai Minghua''s plan, Xia Xue could not help but doubt Cai Minghua''s purpose of contacting himself.


    In fact, Xia Xue did not doubt this.


    As Cai Minghua''s fan sister, Xia Xue only met Cai Minghua twice, and each time was a fan party held by Xiangjiang.


    Moreover, Xia Xue clearly remembers that she was a practitioner at the second chance. After Cai Minghua learned about her identity, she remembered that Cai Minghua''s attitude towards herself had changed a lot.


    At the same time, only met twice, how can Cai Minghua like himself.


    Xia Xue asked herself that she was not a fan of ten thousand people, nor did she have the charm of a million people.


    In this way, it is obvious that Cai Minghua has other purposes when he says he likes himself.


    Especially Cai Minghua put forward that when he wanted to help introduce himself to the master, how could Xia Xue not think much about it.


    Xia Xue didn''t make a sound here, but JoAnn turned her lips and responded to Cai Minghua: "how come you are not that kind of person? Do you think you''re still a good person? Clearly you are a scum man! Don''t think that no one knows what you have done. People are doing it and heaven is watching. There is retribution in this world. "Cai Minghua''s face changed violently.


    Seriously, how can Cai Minghua not recognize what Qiao an is talking about, not to mention that he has a ghost in his heart.


    JoAnn did not intend to let Cai Minghua go at all, but continued: "what''s Liao Ya''s fiance about? What happened to situ Feifei''s cousin? The girl who helped you, but was finally sold to Africa by you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    As the saying goes, "don''t be afraid of ghosts calling in the middle of the night if you don''t feel guilty for others." all these things mentioned by Joan are all the bad things Cai Minghua has committed, and they are the last thing he wants to think about.


    So when JoAnn mentioned these things, Cai Minghua''s face color changed dramatically on the spot, giving people a very abnormal feeling.


    Although Cai Minghua quickly covered up, but still did not escape Xia Xue and Qiao an''s eyes, was both seen in the eyes.


    As for Cai Minghua''s deeds, every normal person will be filled with indignation and despised by his meanness. It is because what he has done is too scum.


    Think of it is also, those things ordinary people really can not do, unless it is a big evil.


    Obviously, Cai Minghua is such a person.


    As the former Diao silk, Cai Minghua did not show these, mainly because he did not have capital and stage. But because of some special reasons, after the goods had capital, the bad nature in its bones gradually emerged.


    This shows that, in essence, Cai Minghua''s goods are not good.


    As long as the capital is given to such a person, he will be abject to the point of astonishment.


    Of course, in the absence of capital at that time, such people will give people a good feeling, very deceptive.


    Obviously, Cai Minghua is such a person.


    The images of Liao Ya''s fiance, Stu Feifei''s cousin, the girl whom he played and abandoned and sold to Africa, as well as many girls who were raped, smeared and even committed suicide by themselves began to be recalled in CAI Minghua''s mind.


    To tell you the truth, Cai Minghua has deliberately forgotten these people. He is not willing to think of these people again.


    Because for Cai Minghua, the girls he bullied and framed by mean means are just passers-by in the process of his life''s peak, which is not worth paying attention to.


    They are like ants.


    Why do you care if you trample on a few ants?


    And that''s what Cai really thinks.


    All along, Cai Minghua did not care about these things. He lived a comfortable life every day, and the life was so natural and comfortable.


    But today, these things are mentioned by Joan. After the scenes burst out from the memory, Cai Minghua''s head was shocked by these memories. It was very painful.


    Cai Minghua, you framed me. I didn''t do those things, you shameless guy!


    Give me back my life, return my innocence!


    Cai Minghua, you can''t die easily, you scum!


    Dozens of familiar voices of men and women filled their minds, cursing Cai Minghua viciously.


    It''s a pretty bad taste.


    I can''t help it. Who let Cai Minghua do too many things to have children without eyes.


    But Cai Minghua is Cai Minghua. As a scum, he certainly has his advantages, just like the best villain in many TV dramas. Even if his dark history is exposed, he still needs to deny it as a villain and show that he is wronged.


    Otherwise, this is not a scum villain.


    Don''t say that now only JoAnn mentioned those things, and did not produce any evidence to prove that, as a scum, even if JoAnn took out the evidence, Cai Minghua would not admit it.


    "You foreign lady! I''m Cai Minghua. I''m such a scum! Who the hell are you sent to slander me Under the pressure of those memories, Cai Minghua "tiger body a shock" reached out to Qiao an, a face of righteous words, and at the same time gave Qiao an a name to slander.


    No matter how big the storm surged in his heart, at least Cai Minghua hid it very well, and people could not see it at all.


    It can be seen that Cai Minghua''s acting skills are also very good.


    JoAnn sneered and looked at Cai Minghua with more disdain. However, she really admired Cai Minghua. At least this guy''s shameless degree was incomparable to ordinary people.


    "People are doing it, heaven is watching, and the cycle of causality is not happy. Of course, I have the evidence, but I don''t need to take it out to confront you, because in a short time, what you have done will be revealed to the world."


    For Cai Minghua''s layout has been completed, so JoAnn is not afraid to reveal a trace of things to let him know, because even if he knows, there is no way.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t believe what this foreign lady said. I''m not that kind of person."


    Because there is a ghost in his heart, Cai Minghua doesn''t want to continue talking with Joann, because Cai Minghua has an illusion, as if JoAnn knows a lot of his black history, which makes Cai Minghua have a little fear of JoAnn.


    It''s frightening to say that a stranger, who has never seen him at all, is so familiar with his own black history."Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude."


    When Cai Minghua wants to walk towards Xia Xue, he is stopped by Qiao an.


    At the same time, those female bodyguards of Joann, who have been silent all the time, lock their eyes on Cai Minghua with poor complexion, and show the appearance of being ready to move.


    Under such circumstances, Cai Minghua can only hate in his heart and stop his figure.


    At this time, Xia Xue looks at Cai Minghua with a suspicious look on her face. It seems that she really starts to believe JoAnn and realizes that Cai Minghua is a scum.


    And this is a good thing for Xia Xue.


    Because of the lack of the influence of "the power of the harem", Xia Xue''s IQ "went online again", so no matter how much Cai Minghua messed up, the girl is not so easy to cheat now.


    It is also because of the recovery of IQ level, the girl also inevitably recalled her and Cai Minghua get along with all kinds of things, and from which she found some things wrong.


    As a matter of fact, Cai Minghua is not a master of love affairs at all. The reason why he is able to show great talent in chasing girls is all because of the power of the harem.


    If you don''t have the power of the harem to influence girls, Cai Minghua is a fart when it comes to teasing girls.


    After a while, Xia Xue took her sight back from Cai Minghua, turned her head to look at JoAnn and said, "can you take me out of here? Cai Minghua is strange. It''s a very strange thing. It seems that it can affect my mind, but it has no effect on my sister. So I need my sister to help me. I''m afraid that if I leave my sister, I will be affected by that power. "


    Because she returned to normal, Xia Xue also recalled her abnormal behavior under the influence of the power of the harem, which made the girl afraid and afraid.


    In my memory, I was just like a puppet manipulated, and I was still a puppet who was crazy about CAI Minghua.


    It''s terrible, isn''t it.


    Although I couldn''t help it at that time, I can''t help but feel clearly in retrospect.


    At that time, it seemed that Cai Minghua said that he could devote himself to him and devote all his life to him. Now I think about it, how can a girl not be afraid.


    And from his own recollections of various inferences, I have such a strange behavior, must be inseparable from Cai Minghua.


    I don''t know what means this guy used. It seems that there is a force influencing him. He lets himself open his heart to accept Cai Minghua, and subconsciously, he constantly impacts the brainwashing consciousness of "Cai Minghua is a good man".


    At that time, Cai Minghua said that he had a terminal illness. When he wanted to introduce himself to the school, Xia Xue recalled that she didn''t think much about it at all. At the first time, under the influence of the mysterious power, her heart was on him.


    Even at that time, Xia Xue thought, sacrificing her innocent body to save Cai Minghua was simply possessed by ghosts.


    As a practitioner, compared with Liao Ya and situ Feifei, Xia Xue is able to detect the fluctuation of the "power of the harem" that has an impact on her.


    After all, practitioners are more sensitive to this power than ordinary people.


    But because the "power of the Imperial Palace" is too treacherous, Xia Xue finally did not know what it was.


    In the face of summer snow''s request, Joann nodded with a smile and agreed.


    In fact, there is no need for Xia Xue to ask JoAnn for help. JoAnn will take care of Xia Xuemei''s paper. Who let JoAnn take a fancy to her by the lace.


    So, of course, Joann won''t let Xia Xue fall on Cai Minghua, a scum.


    "Cai Minghua, although I don''t know what you''ve done, it''s obvious that you''re not an ordinary person, are you?" Xia Xue is a very intelligent girl. After her IQ returned to normal, she immediately thought that Cai Minghua might not be an ordinary person.


    After seeing that it was difficult for him to win the trust of the girl, Cai Minghua''s heart was full of hate, but he still kept his face sad and wanted to play the "play".


    "Xiaoxue, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? "


    Cai Minghua raised his hand to his heart, and his face was so sad that people could not help but feel the impulse to help him. Even if JoAnn saw it, he had to admire his acting skills.


    "Don''t pretend. I admit you are very good at acting, but is it interesting to pretend like this? You can''t continue to play the idea of snow, so I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Or I''m afraid I can''t help but fight you. "


    Although JoAnn admires Cai Minghua''s acting skills, she also has the patience to Cai Minghua to the limit, and has the idea to hit him.


    "I''m not going! Xiaoxue, you have to believe me


    Cai Minghua seems to be possessed by Ma Ma, and suddenly seven emotions above, and opened the Qiongyao model.


    Take a deep breath, and JoAnn''s idea of going out is getting stronger. So in order to avoid such a situation, Joann has to take a deep look at Cai Minghua and say, "you don''t go! Let''s go After that, she pulled the summer snow and turned to leave.There''s no way. JoAnn is afraid that he can''t stop his strength. He will kill Cai Minghua at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    light snow!!


    Like the male host of a Korean drama or a cartoon, Cai Minghua falls to the ground and stretches out his right arm to the back of qiao''an and Xia Xue.


    To tell you the truth, this picture is really easy to arouse people''s sympathy and compassion.


    However, in the face of CAI Minghua''s sad call behind him, qiao''an and Xia Xue did not turn back, nor did they stop.


    So, Cai Minghua''s performance is in vain.


    Yes, Cai Minghua is just performing. He is not so sad as he shows. On the contrary, his heart is filled with hatred and countless vile and vile curses.


    As a stunt man, Cai Minghua''s acting is impeccable. At least, if you don''t know what kind of virtue he is, ordinary girls will really be cheated by him.


    Even if he doesn''t cheat him, he can''t help his despicable means and the influence of "the power of the harem.".


    Until qiao''an and Xia Xue could not be seen, Cai Minghua put away the sad look on his face and stood up with a gloomy face.


    "Damned motherfuckers! I will let you know my skill sooner or later


    Standing in the same place, Cai Minghua gritted his teeth and swore in a low voice. His heart was filled with hatred.


    What''s more, Cai Minghua is very puzzled about why Xia Xue, who had been influenced by the power of the Imperial Palace, suddenly got rid of the influence and returned to normal consciousness?


    Cai Minghua couldn''t think of it.


    Because if Xia Xue didn''t get rid of the influence of "the power of the harem", he could have a close contact with Xia Xue today, and then take the opportunity to let Xia Xue come out to worship under his master''s door, so as to achieve the goal of becoming a practitioner.


    But now, no matter how Cai Minghua curses, it''s useless. Xia Xue has already distrusted and guarded him. So it will be very difficult for him to contact Xia Xue again.


    What''s more, Xia Xue seems not to be affected by the power of the Imperial Palace, which makes Cai Minghua very afraid.


    Cai Minghua is not an idiot. He knows what his wanton flowers rely on over the years. He doesn''t think he is really a master of seducing girls.


    For those girls affected by the power of the harem, of course, he can play with or take advantage of it without any fear.


    But when she meets a girl who is not affected by the power of the harem and her own advantages and dependence are gone, Cai Minghua suddenly becomes at a loss.


    After all, he was the same Diao silk. After all, he had not experienced precipitation and was not so mature. He also had an upstart mentality, and his psychology became distorted.


    Then a person like him will be afraid and frightened after losing his dependence.


    It''s a terrible headache.


    Cai Minghua finally left the restaurant, exhausted and ready to return home.


    Today, Cai Minghua''s affairs are not going well, as if all the bad things happened on this day.


    First, situ Feifei''s side, then Xia Xue here.


    Cai Minghua, who has always been on a smooth ride, is exhausted and under great mental pressure by what happened today.


    So he needs to go home and have a good rest.


    But Cai Minghua at this moment is not clear that what happened today is only a beginning.


    What will happen next will drive him into the abyss and be doomed. At the same time, it will make him lose everything he has now, make him become nothing again, and bear the cause and effect for the sin he has committed.


    But now, it is clear that Cai Minghua doesn''t think that much.


    He just felt that he was in bad luck today.


    Of course, Cai Minghua is still an ordinary person after all. He has no insight and is short-sighted. He is a stallion full of dirty ideas every day, driven by his lower body.


    So people like him, of course, won''t think of anything different from what happened today, and then be vigilant about it.


    Therefore, he must not know that a big invisible net has been opened and his layout has been arranged. He will pay for the disgusting things he has done in recent years.


    And that''s the answer.


    Please look up!


    Who is the sky around!


    "Sister Qiao an, what''s so strange about CAI Minghua?"


    Xia Xue, who was taken away by JoAnn and took the same car to have dinner in another place, turned her head and looked at JoAnn''s side with a puzzled face.


    Xia Xue is aware of the strange changes in her memory, and infers that this change has something to do with CAI Minghua.


    But Xia Xue did not understand how the power of this paradox is.


    But from the previous performance of Joann, it seems that she knows more or less, so Xia Xue can''t help but wonder in her heart and prepares to get the answer from JoAnn.In the face of this problem, Joann is not going to hide anything.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to tell JoAnn about it, and it won''t have any impact on the plans to be launched in the future.


    So Joanne thought about it and said, "do you read online novels?"


    Xia Xue''s delicate pretty face showed a strange look. She really didn''t know why JoAnn wanted to ask, but she still nodded: "I read it every day, and I''m still chasing a bully president Wen recently."


    Girls must be reading female novels. It''s obvious that Xia Xue is no exception.


    As a girl of the 21st century, Xia Xue is no stranger to online writing. It''s no surprise that young people nowadays don''t read it.


    But who could have thought that Xia Xue, such a practitioner, actually liked to watch the tyrannical president Wen, which had to make people feel a little funny.


    But considering that Xia Xue is a member of the post-00s army and has only been a practitioner for only a year, she also behaves like an ordinary girl, which is quite normal.


    Therefore, after listening to Xia Xue''s reply, Joann did not reveal any unexpected reaction.


    "Oh, you read the female frequency article, then you know the male frequency article novel routine? That''s what all the online articles written by male writers are. "


    "Of course I know. As soon as the female owners of the harem and the stallion see the male owners, they will be infatuated with flowers. At the same time, their intelligence quotient will rapidly decrease and eventually become brain handicapped. That''s why I don''t read men''s novels."


    For this problem, Xia Xue and JoAnn can have a chat.


    But JoAnn is not here to discuss this issue with Xia Xue, and she asked, there are her reasons.


    "Well, since you know the harem, I will tell you that there is a mysterious power in the world between heaven and earth, and this power is called" the power of the harem "by my young lady.


    As the name suggests, literally, you can understand that the "power of the harem" corresponds to the "Hougong" in the men''s frequency network, and this power can really do it. As you said earlier, women''s intelligence quotient will be reduced, and eventually they will become mentally disabled. "


    After that, Joann looked at Xia Xue with deep eyes, very serious and accentuated his tone. Finally, he said, "Cai Minghua has the power of the harem, and relying on this power, he has bewildered many girls and children, played with them, and even humiliated them."


    Xia Xue listened to Qiao an''s saying, her face was full of incredible expression and her apricot eyes were wide open. It was because she could not imagine that there would be such a force between heaven and earth.


    But JoAnn''s serious appearance also makes Xia Xue feel it. She is not nonsense.


    So that''s true!


    However, qiao''an obviously didn''t tell Xia Xue that there was another power between heaven and earth, namely, the power of the empress.


    Otherwise, Xia Xue will be more surprised.


    "Thank you for meeting me today, or you''ll have that scum. It''s obvious that he has a very dirty idea to ask you to meet today


    At this moment, Xia Xue is shocked by the information revealed by Joann, so that her brain is a little confused, and this just gives JoAnn this lace edge a chance to take advantage of.


    Poor Xia Xue didn''t know that she was getting rid of CAI Minghua, who was a scum man. But she actually fell into the hands of Joann, who was in sheep''s clothing and was actually a wolf.


    It can only be said that wolf and tiger have just come out of their nest.


    However, Joann is disguised very well, and with the natural advantage of female identity, it is very natural to get the trust of Xia Xue at this time.


    After all, compared with men, Joanne, who is also a woman, will not be on guard.


    I have to say, this is really the biggest natural advantage that a lace edge has.


    JoAnn put out his hand and put on Xia Xue''s shoulder and held her tightly. She didn''t resist this.


    After all, in Xia Xue''s heart, Joann is a very good big sister, and today she can get rid of the influence of CAI Minghua''s "power of the palace", which is also the blessing of JoAnn.


    More importantly, Xia Xue doesn''t know that her big sister is a lace.


    Summer snow does not have too big reaction, after being taken into the arms by oneself, Qiao an complacent cocked up the corner of his mouth.


    This is a good phenomenon, which shows that Xia Xue doesn''t repel her touch, at least to a certain extent.


    Qiao an chicken thief in a little bit to test the bottom line between Xia Xue and girls.


    I have to say that Joanne is a real slicker.


    And Xia Xue is a pure, what do not understand sister paper.


    The arm glides, Joanne will slide the palm to Xia Xue''s waist position, and when sliding, it seems that inadvertently touched the plump side of sister''s paper.


    Summer snow did not have any reaction, just as JoAnn accidentally met it, but also really did not think so much.


    Joanne, who has taken advantage of it, smiles and blooms in the bottom of her heart."Let''s go. I''ll take you to my hotel. Now you must have some confusion. After all, what I have revealed to you is indeed a little difficult for people to accept."


    Qiao an incarnates the intimate big sister and invites Xia Xue to sit down with her.


    Xia Xue did not refuse this.


    [ha ha ha ha ha! This soft sister paper to cheat, today I accepted you! As a reward for helping you get rid of CAI Minghua. ]


    with Xia Xue''s consent, Joann''s face was so happy that she could not hide it.


    It''s a pity that Xia Xue doesn''t see


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Cai Minghua, who has the power of the harem, planted it today, and Xia Xue escaped Cai Minghua''s clutches. However, although Cai Minghua did not achieve her goal, Xia Xue''s sister paper became Qiao an''s lace target.


    Under the influence of the "empress''s power", Xia Xuemei was fooled into her hotel by JoAnn without any precaution.


    As an experienced, but also very wrist lace edge, Xia Xue such a simple sister paper, how can escape from JoAnn''s palm.


    Because of CAI Minghua''s exposed real nature, Xia Xue''s original image of "Wei Guangzheng" collapsed completely. At the same time, she began to have a little bit of resistance against all men.


    At this time, Qiao an constantly inculcated Xia Xue with the theory that "men are heartless men", or else "playing with women''s scum", etc., and made Xia Xuemei, who was young and had just experienced the "idol Cai Minghua is actually scum", very much recognized by Xia Xuemei.


    For a moment, the relationship between JoAnn and Xia Xue has become closer.


    During this period, Joann made a few cocktails and Xia Xuemei paper to drink. The cocktail specially made by JoAnn was sweet and liked by Xia Xue, so the girl drank a lot.


    But Xia Xue, who has never been to a bar once, does not know that this kind of cocktail, which is sweet and Zizi, is actually full of strength.


    You know, all the cocktails that Joanne concocted go with some vodka.


    Therefore, summer snow drinks to drink to be drunk.


    And with Xia Xue drunk hazy, Joann also showed a proud smile.


    But Xia Xue can''t think of it. She thinks that qiao''an, like Cai Minghua, is also playing her mind.


    I have to say that summer snow is really sad.


    I just got rid of CAI Minghua, the evil wolf, and then I fell into the trap of qiao''an, a fierce tiger. I don''t know how to describe her luck.


    But looking back, it''s better to be in the hands of JoAnn than to be spoiled by Cai Minghua.


    The poor little sheep is eaten by Joan. The rest depends on what happens to sister paper when she wakes up and how JoAnn responds.


    However, it is already a matter of JoAnn''s private life and between her and Xia Xuemei, so it is not necessary to describe it clearly.


    Unlike Cai Minghua, who came back to his home in a huff and puff, Joann was in a good mood.


    The mood of her and Cai Minghua is quite different.


    ------The dividing line --


    Qiao an has already arranged everything in Xiangjiang. Jin Xiantai, who is far away from the United States, immediately started the final arrangement after being informed.


    When the "storm" is over, the "Liao family" on the other side of the Xiangjiang River will cooperate. Cai Minghua will not be able to change the situation even if he has three heads and six arms.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai didn''t know that Qiao an, who was sent to Xiangjiang by himself, actually took advantage of the opportunity of "official business" to seduce a younger sister by a very disgraceful means.


    However, even if he knew about JoAnn and Xia Xue, he would not have a strong reaction.


    After all, it''s JoAnn''s private life. It''s not his turn to talk about three or four things.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai doesn''t contradict lily at all. He has a high degree of acceptance, so he won''t care.


    "At 20:00 p.m. on time, we don''t need to be polite to scum. We must uncover his disgusting disguise in front of the public."


    Jin Xiantai sits in his office and orders a group of CNN channel executives in front of him to adjust the program broadcast in the evening, leaving him an hour and a half to broadcast the recording of CAI Minghua''s investigation.


    As the big boss of CNN, since Jin Xiantai has opened his mouth, those channel directors will certainly not raise any objection, and no one will be so blind as to eat brain scraps and confront Jin Xiantai at this time.


    After all, your job is more important, isn''t it.


    Although these channel executives are very curious, they don''t know why their big boss wants to fight a "little star" in Asia, and they want to make it look like they will never be destroyed.


    But since their own boss wants to do so, their subordinates have to follow the boss''s will.


    Yes, although Cai Minghua is known as a "talent" or "Prince" in Xiangjiang, in the eyes of CNN''s channel directors, he is just an Asian star.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Xiantai, his boss, to target him, they would have never even heard of CAI Minghua''s name.


    A number of channel executives have responded, and then filed out of Jin Xiantai''s office.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s request, they will adjust the broadcast time of their respective channels, leaving an hour and a half for Jin Xiantai at 20 p.m. to broadcast the "investigation record" against Cai Minghua.In other words, at 20:00 p.m., except for the pay channel, all channels will broadcast "Cai Minghua''s investigation record" at the same time.


    But as for whether the final can achieve the requirements of Jin Xiantai, and achieve the purpose of attracting people''s attention with a big bang, it is not known.


    The big boss, Jin Xiantai, opened his mouth. Can those people who earn Jin Xiantai''s salary oppose it?


    Obviously, they can only follow the orders of the big boss Jin Xiantai.


    Or what else.


    Watching the channel executives leave their offices one by one, Jin Xiantai reaches out and presses the pager on the desk. He says to the Secretary outside the room, "stand by, I''m going to the Wheatstone hotel."


    "OK."


    He got up and left the office by the back door.


    There is a separate corridor and elevator at the back door of Jin Xiantai''s office. The elevator can also go directly to the parking lot. You can avoid using the public elevator together with the employees and let people know when they left.


    The Secretary has informed the gene man driver waiting in the parking lot. When Jin Xiantai gets down in the private elevator, as soon as the elevator door opens, Jin Xiantai sees that his Humvee has stopped in front of him.


    Go over, get in the car, close the door, and the car starts slowly.


    About half an hour later, King arrived at his destination, in a presidential suite at the Wheatstone hotel.


    Because of Annie''s relationship, Jin Xiantai can check in at will and ask for the service of the presidential suite. After all, he and Annie are "certified husband and wife". Although they don''t have a big show or even a reception, they just inform their relatives, friends and business partners that "I''m married.".


    But after all, Jin Xiantai and Annie are "legal couple".


    So for boss husband, the people here in the Wheatstone hotel in Los Angeles, of course, they dare not neglect.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can ask the hotel to provide the services it needs in any place where it has a Wheatstone hotel.


    On the corridor outside the presidential suite, there are four fierce guards in black suits and sunglasses stationed, which is also arranged by Jin Xiantai.


    When Jin Xiantai''s figure appeared on one side of the corridor, the guards saw it from afar. When Jin Xiantai approached, they nodded to Jin Xiantai at the same time.


    When he came to the door of the room, Jin Xiantai didn''t push the door in a hurry. Instead, he asked one of the guards, "what''s the status of that girl?"


    The guard, with sunglasses, a big bald head and a well-organized moustache on his chin, replied in a low voice: "it''s better not to eat or drink. It''s useless to persuade."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t say anything more, just nodded. Then the guard opened the door and let Jin Xiantai go in.


    The door closed gently, and Jin Xiantai stood at the door for a while, his eyes on a thin figure on the sofa placed by the French windows in the living room.


    Thanks to the superior location of the Wheatstone Hotel, the presidential suite offers a panoramic view of the entire avenue of fame and Hollywood Hills.


    There are two circles of sofas in the living room, one is in the center of the living room, and the other is placed in front of the spacious and bright French windows, obviously for the convenience of guests to sit here and enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Jin Xiantai took a deep breath, then stepped forward and walked towards the thin back.


    After sitting down on the sofa in front of the French window, Jin Xiantai said, "Cai Minghua''s good days are coming to an end. This evening we will start everything. I don''t think it will be long before you see what will happen to him. So how can you do without eating or drinking like this? I think you also want to see what the end of CAI Minghua is? "


    The person sitting on the sofa beside Jin Xiantai''s body is a girl from her figure.


    But the girl was wearing a baseball cap and a big mask, so it was hard to tell her age and appearance.


    But judging from her black eyes and black hair, she should be an Asian girl.


    Due to the mask, the girl''s age and appearance are unknown, and the girl''s eyes look numb and dull, without a bit of flexibility, giving people an illusion as if they are about to die.


    When Jin Xiantai mentioned the name of CAI Minghua, the mask girl''s eyes, which were numb and full of dead gas, suddenly burst out with a terrible luster.


    And it seems very excited to raise his hand, a tear off the mask covering his whole face, revealing his true face.


    As the mask was pulled off, Jin Xiantai''s cheek muscles trembled uncontrollably.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai knows what a girl looks like, but even so, every time a girl shows her present appearance, he still feels shocked.


    What a face this is.


    The whole face was burned, and there were several long scars, which made the girl look like a ghost from hell."Thank you."


    About ten seconds later, the girl stopped being so excited and said "thank you" to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai waved his hand: "there''s no need to say" thank you. "There''s no need to" thank "me, because Cai Minghua is a person you and I hate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Just as Jin Xiantai said, this girl, who looks like a hell devil, who will be scared by her real face, has a deep hatred with CAI Minghua.


    In addition, he was a key and important person in the matter of bringing down Cai Minghua.


    In order to find the girl, Kim even asked Andrew to help.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to find this girl in the vast sea of people.


    And find this girl, the girl is on the verge of dying, as long as a few days at night, it is estimated that the girl will go back to hell.


    Even Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that the girl would be so miserable.


    This girl is no one else. She is the most important person in the case that Cai Minghua framed Liao Ya''s fiance a few years ago.


    She said that Liao Ya''s fiance raped herself and sent him to prison with this case, which led to the breakup of Liao Ya and her.


    Speaking of it, the girl has come to such an end. Although it is worthy of sympathy, it is not for her own fault.


    However, Jin Xiantai, who knows some of the key factors, is really distressed for the girl, because he finally understands that the main reason why the girl agreed to Cai Minghua and sacrifice her body to frame Liao Ya''s fiance is the influence of CAI Minghua''s "power of the back Palace".


    At that time, the girl''s eyes, heart, and world were all around Cai Minghua. Under the influence of "the power of the harem", the girl was a puppet. Cai Minghua made such a small request for help, and then the girl who had been "mentally disabled" might have refused.


    Therefore, in Liao Ya''s fiance, she became an accomplice.


    At that time, Cai Minghua was not so confident about himself.


    Liao Ya and his unmarried husband were sent to prison by this mean.


    You should know that Cai Minghua in that period just changed his destiny.


    So he worried all day long that something would go wrong with the girl.


    At that time, some people also put forward their own views on the case of Liao Ya''s fiance, which caused Cai Minghua''s uneasiness.


    At the same time, the girl feels that she has sacrificed herself and expressed her extreme love and loyalty to Cai Minghua. Then Cai Minghua should be better to herself, so she will stick to Cai Minghua more.


    Cai Minghua couldn''t stand it.


    In addition, Cai Minghua is very playful, but also more or less dislikes the girl''s body, some are not so clean, so he began to avoid the girl''s obsession.


    At this time, Cai Minghua also took into account that the reason why the girl was "not clean" was because she helped him.


    Once disgust occurs, it will accumulate more and more.


    And Cai Minghua also began to feel that the sister paper that gave everything for himself has become a big threat to himself.


    In the end, Cai Minghua, a scum, decided to deal with the girl once and for all, so that she would never be a threat to herself.


    And Cai Minghua''s method is also very simple, is to let the girl disappear from the world forever.


    It has to be said that Cai Minghua is also a slag to the extreme.


    Other girls for him, at the expense of their own innocence and body, but in the end, but in exchange for his treatment, it is really pitiful.


    From this incident, we can see how cold-blooded and merciless Cai Minghua is. He turns his face and refuses to recognize people.


    At that time, Cai Minghua had just gained a little fame in Xiangjiang music circle and made some money. He successfully became Liao Ya''s boyfriend and gained the media power behind her.


    Therefore, he certainly does not want the girl, who once loved him, to die, but whose birth is not so good, to influence himself.


    Not to mention that she is also related to the "frame up" matter.


    So she has to disappear.


    In this way, one day, the girl received a phone call from Cai Minghua and happily went to the appointment. On the way, she was knocked unconscious and tied away.


    Originally, Cai Minghua wanted to find someone who wanted to kill the girl and bury her in a remote place.


    But the guy who took the girl away thought of another evil idea when he saw that the girl was good-looking and young. He wanted to sell the girl and sell it to a distant country to earn some extra money at a time.


    At that time, Cai Minghua found this guy, who owed a large amount of foreign debt outside, and was still a drug addict.


    Therefore, the girl survived by luck, but fell into the situation that life is not equal to death.


    She was sold to a country in Central Africa and became a miserable "slave". She lived a dark life for several years until Jin Xiantai found her and took her out of the hell.


    And in these years of dark days, the girl suffered from devastation and torture, the whole person has become completely facial.Even her spirit has completely collapsed.


    In the end, it was Jin Xiantai who asked Andrew for help to restore the girl''s normal mind.


    And he also promised the girl that as long as the girl was willing to stand up and testify against Cai Minghua, he would let the girl recover her appearance and give her a sum of money to let her start her life again.


    Money is not money is a small thing.


    As soon as the girl heard that she wanted to deal with CAI Minghua, she agreed to go down even if she didn''t think about it.


    To tell you the truth, she hated Cai Minghua, almost all of them could have eaten this scum.


    The guy who knocked her out, tied her up and sold her to Africa told her everything exactly. It was a big blow to the girl.


    Because she really didn''t want to believe that the man she loved so much would treat herself like this.


    But although it''s hard to believe, it''s true.


    It can only be said that the girl met with disgrace, foreseeing Cai Minghua such a scum, and also became an accomplice of him, which is also a kind of retribution.


    Taking back her own memories, the girl raised her hand and gently stroked the bruised cheek. Her eyes were full of hate.


    Jin Xiantai quietly caresses the girl''s cheek without making a sound. He knows that the girl''s state is not stable.


    "I was punished for the crimes I once committed. After all, I did a bad thing for Cai Minghua, a scum. So now I deserve all this.


    But I really can''t let go. Cai Minghua, the scum who started the work, can still live in the world, which has become my obsession. "


    After years of inhumane life, the girl has a deep understanding of many things, and also knows how bad it was.


    Generally speaking, the girl''s heart is still very kind.


    Only because he loved Cai Minghua at that time, he used it to frame Liao Ya''s fiance.


    "If you can really let Cai Minghua see a result, even if I am going to die immediately, I will have no regrets."


    The girl looked at Jin Xiantai deeply and said the above words.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed dignified and dreary.


    Feeling the girl''s experience, Jin Xiantai does not know how to comfort the girl, because through the gene person''s narration, Jin Xiantai has realized how miserable the girl''s situation is.


    "Don''t worry, Cai Minghua will be finished this time." Finally, Jin Xiantai can only respond to girls in this way.


    The girl who has been treated normally from the mental breakdown seems to have seen through everything and doesn''t care whether there is anyone to comfort or sympathize with.


    What she has now is just a obsession with CAI Minghua.


    It was this obsession that supported her.


    "Cai Minghua is very cunning. I look like this now, which is likely to be denied by him."


    The girl began to analyze the possible situation of Jin Xiantai.


    Because she used to be with CAI Minghua, how can she not know how cunning Cai Minghua is.


    "And it''s not enough to have me alone. You want to find the person who tied me up and sold me, and let him stand up and testify against Cai Minghua, so that Xiangjiang court will pay more attention to and believe in our words."


    The girl gave a little hint, hoping to be able to knock out the guy who tied himself up and sold himself in the end.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai had thought of this for a long time, and also found the scum. He sent gene man to catch this guy.


    Compared with the girl, the guy who sold the girl was very clever. After he got the money from Cai Minghua, he worried that he would be killed by Cai Minghua, so he left Xiangjiang overnight and went to Baodao to live in anonymity.


    In addition, he gave up his "Du addiction" and started his business with that money. He even married and had children in the local area. He lived a happy life.


    But after finding this guy and catching him, Jin Xiantai dare not let him and the girl face to face.


    After all, the girl was so miserable that he had a lot to do with that guy. It was he who temporarily decided to sell the girl to Africa, which led to that miserable and inhuman life.


    So Jin Xiantai is worried that once they meet, the girl will be stimulated to do something.


    So that guy was taken care of on treasure island.


    "I have found the man you mentioned, and have sent someone to take care of him. At the same time, I have also asked him to promise to stand up and testify against Cai Minghua when the time comes."


    Since mentioned this person, Jin Xiantai no longer conceals to inform the girl, at the same time also observes the girl''s reaction.


    Sure enough, the girl''s body shivered for a while, obviously very excited.


    "Cai Minghua didn''t kill him?"


    The girl was excited and surprised.


    You know, Cai Minghua had to kill himself.


    Jin Xiantai with even to the girl, said from the man''s mouth out of the relevant information."He''s smart."


    The girl listened to the information that Jin Xiantai reported, and said without expression.


    Jin Xiantai then said, "don''t worry. The guy who made you look like this is hungry. I''m sure he will have a result and give you an account. So you can take it easy now and don''t think about it."


    Yes, the man who sold the girl is not much better than Cai Minghua. If such a guy doesn''t get a retribution, Jin Xiantai can''t get over it.


    I thought that the girl would be very happy after listening to her promise.


    But did not want to, smell speech girl''s eyes complex flash for a while, and then said: "then how should I compensate for the man I hurt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Jin Xiantai''s eyes flashed.


    It can be seen that the girl can''t forget the disgust she committed in the past.


    And from the side proved that the girl is not a born villain, there are good thoughts in the bottom of her heart. It''s just that she couldn''t help it at the beginning, and now she is very regretful.


    It is also true that a good man is framed and turned into a criminal with a bad reputation. His fate is hard to be changed, and his guilt is not small.


    Originally, a man with a brilliant life was destroyed like that.


    The girl''s ugly face, slowly in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, is not so difficult to accept, at least her heart has not been distorted, or so yearning for light, not falling into the dark.


    Therefore, even though she knew that the girl was one of the original perpetrators, Jin Xiantai could not hate her. What''s more, Jin Xiantai knew that a large part of the reason for the girl to do so had something to do with CAI Minghua''s "power of the harem". Moreover, Cai Minghua used despicable means to deal with her, and had already paid the price.


    Therefore, looking at the remorseful girl in front of her, Jin Xiantai really hated her.


    Strictly speaking, she is not really a villain.


    Even from another point of view, she is a victim.


    But anyway, the girl''s fate is now a good turn.


    Jin Xiantai has a way to get the girl out of her nightmare and help her recover her appearance and lead a normal life again.


    It is not very difficult for Jin Xiantai to do all this.


    "I don''t know if that person can clear up his injustice if he can trip Cai Minghua this time."


    The girl and Jin Xiantai looked at each other and asked such a question.


    Jin Xiantai very seriously nodded: "this is inevitable, have you come forward to testify, his body''s injustice will certainly be revealed in the world."


    "It''s good. It''s good." The girl kept repeating this sentence, and it was obvious that she could not let go of the person she had framed.


    "I have the technology to restore your appearance right now, but I don''t want to do it yet. I need you to face the camera like this and tell the things you have experienced in front of the camera.


    I know that this kind of reminiscent narration will make you very painful, so I will say "sorry" to you first, but I need to let you know that only in this way can people be shocked, can we take this matter seriously.


    So you want to be prepared. "


    Jin Xiantai spent "energy" to find this girl in order to let her appear in front of the camera and tell the world what happened to him.


    When people look at a person whose appearance is completely destroyed and looks like a ghost, they will be shocked when they appear in the TV picture to tell why they have become like this.


    What Jin Xiantai wants is such an effect.


    Only in this way, people will seriously examine Cai Minghua, who has always shown himself as a "talented person", after being shocked, and have the idea of uncovering his true face under his mask.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai would like to see if Cai Minghua had any more tricks and methods.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai just thought Cai Minghua was a scum man.


    But with the more and more information collected about him, Cai Minghua was so scum that Jin Xiantai was disgusted to the extreme.


    As a result, he just wanted to teach Cai Minghua a lesson. But who made him think evil about cocoa? So Jin Xiantai, a father, would be unhappy.


    But now, with the realization that Cai Minghua is a scum and has done a lot of shocking evils, it has become the degree that Jin Xiantai wants to ruin him to death.


    If Jin Xiantai is just a common single father as he was in the past, maybe what he can do now is just sit in his heart and curse, or do a keyboard man on the Internet.


    However, Jin Xiantai''s fate and life have changed a lot after he came to a different time and space. He has mastered amazing wealth and known many powerful people.


    In such a situation, when Jin Xiantai, who has "power", knows that Cai Minghua is still a scum in the world, he will not just curse at the bottom of his heart or be a "keyboard man".


    Cai Minghua is also quite sad.


    The reason why he became a new generation of king of heaven in Xiangjiang from a medium of Diao silk has a lot to do with Jin Xiantai''s father from penniless to lack of money.


    After all, when Jin Xiantai and his daughter entered the space-time tunnel, they brought something to Cai Minghua, which made Cai Minghua turn over.


    If there were no Jin Xiantai and his daughter, Cai Minghua would still be a Diao silk, which is an indisputable fact.Now it is the two sides who have such a great deal to do with each other, and they are going to have a conflict and end up with one party finally falling down completely.


    I have to say, this is really let people see some wonderful causality.


    Of course, Cai Minghua made it more or less by himself.


    If he didn''t do it too much, it would not have happened.


    If he could be honest and honest, he would surely live a comfortable life and spend his life leisurely.


    However, Cai Minghua thinks that "the protagonist of destiny", from the moment when the fate changes, he starts to act recklessly and wantonly uses despicable means to achieve his goal.


    Maybe god can''t see it in the dark, and finally makes him meet Nu Wa and coco, and finally makes Jin Xiantai start to target him.


    "Today''s variety is the result of the evil causes of the past. After so many years and so many experiences, I can still bear this matter." "Don''t worry, you don''t need to worry about my problems here."


    After saying that, the girl reminds Jin Xiantai: "Cai Minghua''s wealth and network can''t be compared with you, but he has always been very lucky, as if God took care of him, so you have to make all the arrangements here.


    At the same time, there are two girls around Cai Minghua. I''m afraid Cai Minghua will use them to do some radical things... "


    After all, she used to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with CAI Minghua. The girl clearly knew what kind of person Cai Minghua was. Therefore, she was worried about CAI Minghua''s possible reaction.


    Of course, this is also because the girl does not know what kind of situation Cai Minghua is at this stage, so she is so worried.


    If she knew how bad Cai Minghua was now, she might not think so.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know that any of these people around Jin Xiantai are better than Cai Minghua, an ordinary person. Cai Minghua can''t deal with them at all.


    So, her worries are really superfluous.


    Anyway, Cai Minghua is still an ordinary person after all.


    He may bully ordinary people, or the girls who are influenced by the power of the harem, but it is impossible to say that he can fight against such people as Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai smiles and thanks the girl for reminding her. After all, people remind themselves to pay attention to this aspect for their own good.


    But in order to reassure the girl, Jin Xiantai revealed a little bit of things to the girl, so that the girl did not have to worry too much about this, so that she could put her mind on the next thing to do.


    "Don''t worry, Cai Minghua can''t turn it over. No matter whether he got the attachment from heaven or not, his dependence is ridiculous in my eyes


    When he said this, a trace of disdain flashed on Jin Xiantai''s face, and this flash of disdain was seen in the eyes of the girl.


    The girl didn''t know why Jin Xiantai had the courage to say so.


    "Mr. Jin, I still advise you not to belittle Cai Minghua. Maybe you have more wealth than him and know more powerful friends. But Cai Minghua can''t be seen and understood in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In these dark and painful slave life, I did not forget to think about CAI Minghua. I found that Cai Minghua was not only blessed by God, but also became lucky and smooth.


    I also found that he has a fatal attraction and temptation for women, and can make girls lose their "Id" and become submissive to him.


    So I have to suspect that Cai Minghua is probably a monk who has practiced some magic arts, and his magic arts can control the girls At the beginning, I was so muddleheaded to cooperate with him to frame up the innocent man. Now, in retrospect, I will be in a cold sweat from time to time


    Jin Xiantai grinned because of the girl''s conjecture and inference, although it sounds very funny to him.


    However, the girl''s conjecture and flight are not unreasonable.


    After all, those girls who come into contact with CAI Minghua will, after a period of time, become one by one like a flower maniac, which makes people feel very incredible and difficult to understand.


    In the eyes of girls, ordinary people can''t do this, obviously Cai Minghua is not ordinary people.


    What''s more, the existence of all kinds of "Legends" in the world has emerged one after another, and those practitioners of evil ways do not exist.


    Who can guarantee that Cai Minghua is not one of them.


    At least, in the eyes of girls.


    "Things are not what you think. I can assure you that Cai Minghua is actually an ordinary person, so you don''t need to worry about this."


    Whether Cai Minghua is an ordinary person, Jin Xiantai knows best.So he made a promise to the girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "Don''t be nervous. You just have to cooperate with the host and answer her questions. Don''t think so much in your mind."


    The program that the girl wants to record and shoot is about to start. Jin Xiantai comforts the girl before shooting.


    Because Jin Xiantai can see that although the girl is as calm as possible, she is actually very nervous.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is very understanding the girl''s current state.


    As a girl, which one can really not care about their appearance, do not care about the face of a ghost, through the television screen known to the public.


    More importantly, I have to face the camera and tell the public about my unbearable experience.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really beyond the average girl''s tolerance.


    Therefore, even if she was rescued from Africa by Jin Xiantai through Andrew''s technology and means, and had an inhuman dark and painful experience, she could not be so indifferent.


    However, the girl did not flinch, even though her nervous whole body was still shaking, but she gritted her teeth and walked firmly towards the ready studio.


    What supports the girl''s persistence is her hatred for Cai Minghua. She wants to tell her experience in front of the camera, so that the world can know what kind of scum Cai is.


    In Africa these years, although she can hardly get information from the outside world, she still learns about CAI Minghua through various channels when she has the opportunity.


    What impels the girl to do so is her deep hatred for Cai Minghua.


    He fell into a dark hell and had to face every day of inhuman despair. However, Cai Minghua succeeded in winning the beauty and made great achievements in the music world. He lived a life that was envied by the gods.


    What do you think of a girl who knows these things.


    She hates it!


    This hate can''t even be described in words.


    In a more popular way, if Cai Minghua fell into the hands of girls, the girls would be able to gnaw at him one mouthful at a time, which shows how deep this hatred is.


    Under the support of this "hate", even if the girl had to face the camera with an ugly face to recall the unbearable dark experience again, she did not shrink back.


    For a girl, the most important thing she cares about now is whether she can successfully uncover Cai Minghua''s hypocritical mask and let people really understand what kind of person Cai Minghua is.


    As long as this can be done, even if the girl is nervous and uneasy, she knows that she can''t shrink back in any case.


    Besides, without exposing Cai Minghua''s true face, God knows how many girls will be used by him and end up like himself.


    So the girl now feels that she is not only taking revenge for herself, but also for those girls who have not had an affair with CAI Minghua, and are dealing with a scum.


    Just think of this, the girl will feel a sense of justice.


    "Everyone is ready!"


    As the girl''s figure appeared in the studio, all the equipment and personnel entered the state.


    In the next hour and a half, all of CNN''s dozens of channels, in addition to the paid channels, will broadcast the upcoming interview, and will cover the world with satellite signals.


    It can be predicted that Cai Minghua will be on fire.


    But for all this, Cai Minghua himself is not aware.


    To tell you the truth, Cai Minghua was really sad when he met someone like Jin Xiantai.


    Maybe, this is the punishment God has given him for so much disgust.


    Jin Xiantai walked into the control room and saw the girl walking to the camera through the glass window. The host sat down beside him and took a deep breath.


    When the girl appeared, the entire studio was focused on her, and also on her ruined face.


    To tell you the truth, the taste of being watched by so many people is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    But the girl still as far as possible to calm their own heart, as far as possible to show so indifferent, this is still very admirable.


    As the girl sat down, the live broadcast began.


    External signal connection, satellite reception immediately began to cover the world.


    Many people who like to watch CNN''s channels suddenly find that today''s CNN channels have become very strange. Except for the paid channels, all channels are broadcasting the same live program.


    And in the program screen, in addition to an ordinary female host, there is also an ugly girl whose face has been destroyed.


    This suddenly aroused people''s curiosity, let us hope to see what the people in the next TV picture will say.


    Normally speaking, CNN has such a big battle today. The content of the program that we want to broadcast will not be too dull. Basically, we all have such a speculation.


    Sure enough, we didn''t have to wait for a long time. The interaction between the female host and the disfigured girl in the TV picture started, and some problems discussed in the interaction were really eye-catching, especially the eyes of the Chinese people."My name is Wang Jiahui. I am 21 years old. Five years ago, many women involved in the" Qingshui KTV infringement case "in Xiangjiang. Perhaps many people have forgotten this case, and even more, they have forgotten me. I am not surprised because people are forgetful."


    "Today I appeared in front of the camera, mainly hoping to expose someone''s hypocrisy mask, and at the same time to clean up another person, so that I can repent for my sins."


    "Where have I been for so many years? It''s very simple. Someone found a killer to kill me in order to kill my mouth. But what he never thought of was that the killer didn''t kill me. He just sold me to Africa, which made me suffer from inhuman torture for five years in Africa. My face was also destroyed in Africa. "


    "Speaking of the Qingshui KTV case, what I have to say is that Mr. Chen Hao is a real gentleman. He didn''t attack me, but I took the initiative to do it with him.


    However, I need to make it clear that in the glass of ice water that Mr. Chen Hao was drinking, my boyfriend Cai Minghua gave him a powerful aphrodisiac. That''s why in the surveillance video, Mr. Chen Hao looks so violent. "


    "Why does my boyfriend give Chen Hao medicine? It''s very simple. My boyfriend Cai Minghua fell in love with Mr. Chen Hao''s betrothed girlfriend, Miss Liao ya. Unfortunately, Miss Liao Ya is indifferent to my boyfriend''s pursuit, and has made it clear many times that she and my boyfriend will not have any development.


    And Miss Liao''s insistence on bravery made my boyfriend Cai Minghua jealous and hated Miss Liao''s fiance, Mr. Chen Hao. Then he came up with such a way to frame Mr. Chen and let him leave Miss Liao. "


    "To tell you the truth, even if the frame up is successful, Miss Liao may not be able to make any progress with my boyfriend at that time, because Miss Liao ya really loves her fiance and has no interest in my boyfriend at that time.


    But I don''t know what happened. With our success in setting up Mr. Chen, my then boyfriend Cai Minghua met Miss Liao on the pretext of "having the truth in hand" and used despicable means to take possession of Miss Liao. After that, I found that Miss Liao''s temperament changed greatly and began to cooperate with my boyfriend to make use of the media resources in his hand to let her fiance Mr. Chen, who was deeply in love with her, in public opinion On the other hand, it has fallen into a disadvantageous situation. "


    "Why did I cooperate with my then boyfriend Cai Minghua to frame up Miss Liao''s fiance? When I think of me at that time, it seems that I have lost my mind. I listen to Cai Minghua''s words, and I will do whatever he asks me to do. I don''t want to refuse at all.


    Of course, I didn''t expect that after he got Miss Liao, he didn''t just want to abandon me, but even kill me! Just worried that I would reveal the truth and destroy his image in people''s eyes, because he was just fighting in the music world


    With this girl named "Wang Jiahui", she tells her story in a peaceful voice on TV.


    This makes the people who watch this live program, one by one, are stunned.


    It''s really unexpected that there is such a great scum in the world.


    It is said that there are many slag men, but slag Cheng Cai Minghua is very rare.


    More importantly, Cai Minghua is not only slag, he is also poisonous!


    Wang Jiahui is deeply sympathetic to the studio staff.


    Although Wang Jiahui once made a mistake, she was influenced and bewitched by Cai Minghua, and she also suffered retribution. Today, she has the courage to appear in front of the camera and admit her mistakes.


    When people sympathize with her, they also feel her repentance.


    At the same time, we are also full of interest and indignation towards the former boyfriend Cai Minghua in Wang Jiahui''s mouth.


    Wang Jiahui, born in Xiangjiang, is fluent in English, so telling all this in front of the camera makes the majority of European and American netizens have no obstacles.


    Jin Xiantai is also very considerate with Chinese subtitles, which makes the Chinese people easily understand the information disclosed by Wang Jiahui.


    My God! Cai Minghua is such a person. I can''t tell.


    I know that Cai Minghua is not a good thing. This guy is just a little white face. Now it seems that my feeling is really right.


    This is a rumor! I don''t know where the ugly girl came from. She said that my ah Hua was scum. This is really irritating!


    Are Americans trying to discredit my family, ah Hua? My family ah Hua offended the United States there. He even used such a mean. It''s true that our fans of ah Hua are dead!


    I remember that the woman in the Qingshui KTV case was a very beautiful girl. How could she be destroyed now? He also said that he was sold to Africa and suffered five years of inhuman torture. God, if all this is true, Cai Minghua is really terrible.


    Compared with the calm Europe and the United States, China first showed a fierce reaction to this matter.


    After all, Cai Minghua is not sure that there are many people in Europe and the United States, but Cai Minghua is not sure that there are many people in Europe and the United States.Jin Xiantai in the control room saw that everything was going well, so he took out the phone and dialed JoAnn''s number.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    But vaguely, Jin Xiantai hears the phone. It seems that a girl is sobbing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    There is a girl''s sobbing voice on the other end of the phone. It''s not Jin Xiantai''s hearing problem, because there is a girl crying quietly beside JoAnn.


    Just Jin Xiantai didn''t know what happened there, so he didn''t understand it for a while.


    But soon, Jin Xiantai figured out a little bit of flavor. He thought that JoAnn was a "lace edge", so he felt something in his heart.


    As for JoAnn''s private life and her hobbies, Jin Xiantai has no right to evaluate, so even if he is Jin Xiantai, it is not easy for him to say anything. After all, it is someone else''s business.


    So Jin Xiantai had no choice but to say so after a moment''s silence.


    "Joan, don''t use strong. Girls in the East are not the same as girls in the West. They are not so receptive to certain things, so you must pay attention to them."


    In fact, this sentence is not obscure. JoAnn can''t understand it there.


    Looking back at her side, she wrapped her body tightly with a quilt, shaking her fragrant shoulder and sobbing in a low voice. JoAnn grinned bitterly.


    "I see, boss."


    In the end, Joann can only respond to Kim.


    JoAnn is an adult. Jin Xiantai can''t say anything more, so he turns to talk about serious things.


    "I''ve started here. Have you watched TV yet?"


    "Watching."


    "Well, everything is going well. You can start what you want to do in Xiangjiang tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Everything is arranged here."


    "Well, I won''t say much. I''m still very relieved to have you in Xiangjiang. However, I would like to remind you that the concept of oriental girls is different from that of western girls. You should be careful. "


    At the end of the call, Joann was very sad.


    But JoAnn must also admit that Jin Xiantai is right at all. On the issue of lace, oriental girls are much less receptive than western girls.


    At least their side of the summer snow, it seems that some do not accept the appearance.


    "Don''t cry. My sister really likes you. I fell in love with you at the first sight. You are so quiet, just like a shy lotus flower, so I''m..."


    "Woo Hoo woo, you return my innocence!"


    Xia Xue raised her head, flushed with a face, and bravely looked at Joann, and made a complaint with dim tears.


    But then again, what should be done has been done, and what should not have been done has also been done.


    There must be no such thing as innocence.


    So under such a premise, how to return it?


    Anyway, Joanne didn''t know how to return it.


    Moreover, she has never encountered such a situation at all.


    In the United States, if Joanne finds a sister paper, which is a normal orientation, there will be no reaction at all. At most, he will say "never see" and get up to wear and leave.


    This kind of crying would not have happened at all.


    Of course, the concept of American girls, after all, is different from that of oriental girls, and they should be open a lot.


    JoAnn stretched out her arm with a smile and grabbed the sobbing Xia Xue. However she struggled, she didn''t break off JoAnn''s arm. She was held in her arms by JoAnn.


    "My little beauty, what are you crying about? It''s God''s arrangement that you and I are together. It''s fate that makes you and I meet each other by chance, and it''s something that is destined to happen.


    Besides, I''m better than those flowery men in the world.


    In fact, there''s nothing unacceptable about this kind of thing. It''s just that your ideas have not changed. "


    Joanne also has her routine. She used this method to cheat many little girls in the United States, and the results were brilliant.


    Of course, Joann is not less by people''s routine, such as being cheated by fake lace for money and feelings.


    Just as Kim Hyun Tai knew, there were several times.


    Fortunately, every time JoAnn was cheated money and feelings, she can get up again and recover from the attack and downturn. I have to say that JoAnn is really powerful.


    "But You are a woman. Sobbing, sobbing, my innocence is gone. "


    Xia Xue takes a deep look at JoAnn. She can''t help but feel sad again. Obviously, the girl can''t accept the fact that she was "asleep" by a woman.


    But Xia Xue didn''t think that it would be better to be "asleep" by a woman like JoAnn than by a scum like Cai Minghua. Although most people in the world think that Lily is not the right way, Qiao an is better than Cai Minghua.


    What''s more, Joann is not dreary, and he is still very dedicated to his feelings.


    Just this point, it''s really much better than many men who have girlfriends around, but still have to go out and have sex.Of course, when she didn''t find a regular girlfriend, Joann''s private life was also very erosive. She would go to the bar where "special" guests were received every day to find a younger sister''s paper to take home, and help solve her physiological needs.


    But for these, no one seems to be able to criticize anything.


    It''s normal.


    It''s just that Joanne has a special hobby, which makes her a little different from ordinary lace.


    Yes, Joanne is an m-attribute "O" lace.


    Usually, ordinary "lace T" really can''t accept JoAnn''s little hobby, so that JoAnn can''t find a suitable fixed lover now. This is what makes people sad.


    And very rare, after coming to Xiangjiang, Qiao an met the summer snow that let her heart throb.


    To tell you the truth, as a lacy Joann, there are few people in her life who let her heart beat. Even those women who cheated her money and feelings had never made her feel excited.


    Summer snow, let JoAnn have the feeling of heart.


    In other words, it seems that Joan fell in love with Xia Xue at first sight.


    If JoAnn is a man, then if she meets Xia Xue, she will be written in a female style, using a template of "bully president".


    Because the current model of Qiao an and Xia Xue is really similar to the model of "tyrannical president".


    The weaker sister was forced to sleep by the "bully president" and is now crying.


    But the problem is, Joanne, she''s a real woman, at least her body is female.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Xia Xuegang would say "you are a woman".


    And this sentence, let Joan a face sigh.


    Joanne was speechless. She hated being a woman.


    Even Joanne dreams that he is a man, so that he can normally go after his sister paper.


    But sometimes God is so fond of joking, and the joke also played on her Joanne, let her become a woman.


    As a woman, she also likes women and dislikes men.


    This is very helpless.


    "Things have happened, time can not be traced back, you can only accept this fact now, and try to accept me.


    To be sure, in the eyes of many people, people like me are alien. If they were put in the middle ages, or even people like me, they would be burned alive on the scaffold.


    But you also have to admit that I have no harm to society except that my orientation is not normal to most people.


    Besides, now it''s the 21st century. Is it possible that people like me will be given a different look in the 21st century? "


    JoAnn has a lot of reasons and fallacies, but she has some.


    It makes sense to hear it roughly, but it doesn''t taste right when you think about it carefully.


    You know, the problem now is that you, Joan, will sleep while others are confused, on the premise that Xia Xuemei doesn''t agree to be your girlfriend.


    Now, if you give someone else a piece of paper and say, "don''t discriminate against me, this is the 21st century." isn''t it just nonsense.


    Xia Xue is a simple girl in the end, and I have never experienced this kind of thing, so now she is a little confused, so she followed Qiao an''s way.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Her face is full of tears and her eyes are a little red and swollen. She looks so cute and pathetic that she admits that Xia Xue is right.


    I have to say, this sister paper is really simple to stupid.


    Looking at the state of summer snow in front of her, Joann really likes to be in the bone.


    "If you feel angry in your heart, you can take care of me. I will never fight back. You wait. I''ll get you a whip."


    Joan''s eyes turned, then put forward such a proposal to summer snow.


    But then again, Joann, is this really to let Xia Xue out of her temper, or her routine?


    Don''t forget, Joanne, this is an m-attribute lace.


    Of course, Xia Xuemei didn''t accept JoAnn''s proposal. Instead, she looked at JoAnn for a while, and left a sentence to JoAnn: "let''s get along for a while." then she retracted herself into the bed.


    This sudden happiness, suddenly let the whole person Qiao an stay.


    She never thought that Xia Xue was willing to get along with herself. It was a development that she had never thought of.


    But this is also because JoAnn does not know Xia Xue, this girl, so she will feel surprised.


    When they get along with each other, she gradually understands what kind of person Xia Xue is, what kind of family background she has, and what kind of environment she grew up in, she will not be surprised to make such a choice for Xia Xue.


    In addition, Xia Xuemei''s paper, on the surface, is a new era''s younger sister paper, which is no different from ordinary girls, but in her heart, she is a wonderful girl who will give it to someone for the first time.Therefore, it is not so strange that Xia Xue would have such a response when JoAnn got her sister''s paper for the first time.


    Speaking of it, Joann had a good life this time. She met a sister like Xia Xue.


    Maybe it''s Joanne''s luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    What happened to Qiao an and Xia Xuemei was just their private affairs, which would not have any impact on Jin Xiantai''s plan to deal with CAI Minghua.


    Even, because JoAnn met the summer snow, it even helped to solve a hidden danger.


    Think about it, if JoAnn hadn''t met summer snow.


    Then Xia Xue is sure to be "captured" by Cai Minghua in an appointment with CAI Minghua, and then influenced by her to help him join his own school.


    Yes!


    Xia Xue''s school is not very powerful in the world of practice.


    But in any case, Cai Minghua''s transformation from an ordinary person to a practitioner is not a good thing after all.


    Therefore, the appearance of Joan destroyed Cai Minghua''s plan.


    It''s just that there''s a little problem in the middle. For example, Joann put Xia Xuemei''s paper to sleep. It''s really hard to laugh or cry.


    But in any case, it didn''t affect Kim''s plans.


    Xia Xue is a man of one mind.


    Thinking that he was also "sleeping" by Joan anyway, his "several reporters gathered outside Cai Minghua''s building were quietly discussing the original" Qingshui KTV "case. When they said it, everyone looked angry.


    And discussions like this are taking place in other ad hoc groups.


    "I''m very surprised that Miss Liao loved Chen Hao so much. Why did she suddenly meet Cai Minghua once and her character and attitude changed so much? Finally, he and Cai Minghua came together and became Cai Minghua''s girlfriend. This is really strange


    Some people mentioned Liao Ya''s puzzling transformation.


    Immediately, the question was echoed and echoed by the people around him.


    "That''s right. I couldn''t figure out how Miss Liao changed so much that people couldn''t understand it, as if she had changed a person. And since then, Miss Liao has helped Cai Minghua a lot by using her own media."


    "In fact, it has been rumored that girls like Miss Liao and Feifei stu seem to have been hit by the head drop, and the person who gave them the head drop was Cai Minghua.


    Think about it. If it wasn''t for the witchcraft that controlled the girls, how could these girls bear to share a man together, especially if the man was still a scum. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    After watching this interview broadcast by CNN all over the world, people in Xiangjiang began to make a lot of comments and speculations. In a word, all kinds of reliable and unreliable opinions and speculations began to rise.


    But don''t say, some people have really guessed the point, although not 100% of the truth, but also quite reliable.


    For example, some people speculate that Cai Minghua will drop his head. It is because of this magic art that so many girls are around him.


    Although this conjecture is not 100% correct, it is quite close to the truth.


    From a different perspective, the weird power of "the power of the Hougong" is similar to the magic of lowering one''s head.


    The difference is just what you need to think about lowering your head, but the power of the Hougong is not controlled by Cai Minghua. That''s all.


    Although the power of the Hougong is not controlled by Cai Minghua, Cai Minghua has really benefited from it. He also enjoys the female relationship brought about by the power of the Hougong. After he has a vague idea that he has this power, he has not only no restraint, but also has no fear of doing whatever he wants.


    It can be seen that Cai Minghua is regarded as scum, which is not innocent at all.


    Wang Jiahui''s interview lasted one and a half hours. During this one and a half hours, under the guidance of the host, Wang Jiahui revealed many details that people didn''t know at that time, including her relationship with CAI Minghua. At that time, Cai Minghua was playing with fans outside.


    Once these things were exposed, people in Xiangjiang were shocked.


    There are scum every year, and it is not uncommon.


    But the slag Cheng Cai Minghua such, everybody also really has not seen.


    Compared with the response of Xiangjiang people, the response of the mainland people is slightly better, but it is also turbulent. After all, Cai Minghua is really a little too scum.


    The response of the people in Europe, America and other countries is not as big as that of the Chinese people.


    On the contrary, the people in Europe and the United States have a certain attitude of watching the event. However, there are some people who complain about it. After all, they have become such a man, but no one can look down on it.


    Therefore, through this CNN program, Cai Minghua''s reputation suddenly became stinky, and with the passage of time, as well as Jin Xiantai and their successors, this situation is obviously unable to reverse.


    This is just the beginning.


    Playing with female fans and forcing girls to have abortions when they got pregnant. Cai Minghua was just a little famous in the entertainment industry at that time, but he had already shown the essence of a generation of scum.


    And these things, obviously, are not understood by the outside public.


    Because those girls are under the influence of "the power of the harem", so they let Cai Minghua do what they want. This is really an amazing thing.


    Wang Jiayu, from the front of the TV show, let the people say it.


    "At that time, I was his girlfriend, of course. In fact, I was just a girl who came and went when he was called. He called me when he needed to, and he would let me go when he was finished.


    At that time, I was really like a demon, or a muddleheaded puppet. I was totally at the mercy of him. Now I think it''s really abnormal.


    But it was also because I had a period with him that I saw a lot of things that outsiders could not see and knew a lot of things that we didn''t know. "


    By recalling, Wang Jiahui described all her feelings and some things she saw and knew when she was with CAI Minghua.


    According to Wang Jiahui''s description of this memory, anyone who is a normal person can hear that Wang Jiahui was really abnormal at that time.


    Just like what Wang Jiahui described herself, she was like a person who had no thought and was completely controlled by Cai Minghua. She completely lost herself.


    Wang Jiahui''s description immediately reminds us of Liao ya, situ Feifei and other girls, because they can also create such an illusion when facing the public with CAI Minghua.


    In other words, the girls Liao Ya and situ Feifei must have been under the influence and control of some strange force, just like Wang Jiahui at the beginning. That''s why they wanted everything from Cai Minghua.


    Cai Minghua, who has made great achievements, has shown his girlfriends in front of the public in recent years, especially the people in Xiangjiang have seen this guy, and he has appeared in front of the public many times with his girlfriends.


    However, those who have seen Cai Minghua go shopping with his girlfriends or have dinner together feel that there is something wrong with the relationship between men and women.


    But no one can say what is wrong.


    In the end, we all think that it is a matter of more than one man and more women together. It seems that it is too wonderful for us, so we can feel that there is something wrong with it.


    But when I think about it now, it seems that it is not like this at all.Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with Wang Jiahui''s performance.


    As a result of her appearance and the things she said, it has completely aroused everyone''s attention. At the same time, the case of "Qingshui KTV" a few years ago has revived the public''s memory.


    It is still difficult to kill Cai Minghua directly with public opinion, so Jin Xiantai does not intend to do so. He wants to use another way to make Cai Minghua fall into disrepute and lose everything he has now.


    Who let this goods buttocks not clean, always do some bullshit things.


    So the case of "Qingshui KTV" is a good starting point.


    Jin Xiantai wants the victim to be cleared of his injustice, and at the same time, he needs to uncover Cai Minghua''s hypocrisy. In short, he should be punished.


    Who let this product die? Actually, he put his idea on his daughter cocoa, and he was disgusted to want "Luoli cultivation". This is absolutely unacceptable to Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, Nuwa here is also a large part of the reason.


    Cai Minghua is not only disgusted with cocoa, but also wants to use his own fame and status to violate Nuwa.


    Although it didn''t succeed in the end, the goods were shameless, and they used public opinion to discredit Nu Wa.


    So now it''s really Cai Minghua who asked for it.


    For such a small thing as him, Nu Wa was too lazy to start. Otherwise, many monsters would go to Cai Minghua, and finally he couldn''t even leave any bones.


    And it gave Kim a chance.


    An opportunity to flatter Nuwa.


    Don''t talk about Jin Xiantai. After all, Nuwa is the master of his daughter cocoa. As Coco''s father, of course, for the sake of her daughter''s good performance, she is not.


    In fact, this is very normal.


    Don''t you see, after a large number of children go to school, those parents do not use such and that way, openly and secretly to compliment school teachers.


    So Jin Xiantai wants to use this to flatter Nuwa. It''s not really a matter for people to criticize.


    Besides, it''s Nu Wa.


    If you get her favor, it''s not just coco who can get great benefits. If not, Jin Xiantai can also make some profits with her.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai thinks so.


    It is no surprise that Jin Xiantai, as an "ordinary" person, would think so.


    Because he also wants to make progress.


    Think about it, his daughter cocoa has the power to go against the sky. Don''t you let him be a father?


    As a person, Jin Xiantai must also want to have the power of her daughter, which is not related to the dignity of a father, but a very real idea.


    I watched her daughter worship the legendary Nu Wa as a master, and as long as Nu Wa could teach her one or two hands, then she could go on the road of cultivation.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai will also be excited and yearning.


    Ask, who can not heart?


    But Jin Xiantai also tried, Nuwa obviously did not intend to lead Jin Xiantai to the path of practice, even if he was Coco''s father.


    But his daughter coco has the strength, and the little guy can''t teach his father, so Jin Xiantai thinks about it and has to find a new way.


    The appearance of CAI Minghua made Jin Xiantai see the opportunity.


    That''s why he worked so hard. He helped Nu Wa to come to the United States to make her a star. He took great pains to bring her to the United States and let her participate in the good voice. At the same time, he patted his chest to ensure that Cai Minghua, a scum, would see a retribution, and this retribution would certainly help Nuwa eliminate her resentment.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai is not full of food, which also has his purpose.


    But Jin Xiantai''s purpose, he did not tell anyone, including his own daughter.


    Jin Xiantai obviously didn''t think that if he had a talk with his daughter coco, he might not need such trouble at all.


    According to Coco''s character, is it not easy for a father to have power? There are many ways to gain power in the mysterious shop on the other side of the underworld.


    Unfortunately, because of his father''s face, Jin Xiantai didn''t communicate with his daughter, so the little guy couldn''t help.


    Think about it. As a father, a daughter under three years old helps to gain strength, which is really a shame.


    So, it''s no wonder that Jin Xiantai will carry out his plan in silence and flatter Nuwa in such a way.


    We don''t have to explore Jin Xiantai''s mind too much.


    Let''s look back.


    Wang Jiahui has disclosed a lot of information, but the most crucial one is one.


    That is, in her case, there is also a very important person, that is, the guy who accepted Cai Minghua''s commission to kill Wang Jiahui, but temporarily changed his mind and sold Wang Jiahui.Speaking of, this guy is also a scum.


    Because it was because he sold Wang Jiahui that Wang Jiahui lived a miserable life in Africa for several years.


    By selling Wang Jiahui, we can see some things. It seems that this guy is familiar with the business of human beings. Obviously, he is an old hand.


    And the guy who can buy and sell people in this way must also be a scum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Farewell to the bad luck of yesterday, welcome the arrival of a new day, I hope that the new day can be all smooth.


    Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, he smeared toner on his face to make him look fresh and refreshing, and cheered himself up silently in the bottom of his heart.


    To tell you the truth, all kinds of things yesterday really made him feel a little unlucky.


    But he didn''t care.


    After a good night''s rest at home, Cai Minghua decided to meet Xia Xue again today and contact Liao Ya and situ Feifei. He didn''t feel that his relationship with the girls would change at all.


    Hum!


    Can those girls be separated from themselves?


    He is a man of destiny, with a halo of "Hougong".


    Under the influence of this "harem" aura, of course, girls love themselves, and they can''t do without themselves.


    It''s not really Cai Minghua''s fart or narcissism.


    Because that''s what happened.


    If there was no accident, the girls Liao Ya and situ Feifei would have been tied to death by Cai Minghua all their lives, and they would never have been able to leave him.


    Even Xia Xue went to an appointment with yesterday, and was "taken" by Cai Minghua and became one of his harem women.


    But there are so many things in the world, but there are accidents. It''s really hard to say.


    It''s just that Cai Minghua did not consider this issue.


    He is still so conceited.


    However, this is not surprising, because Cai Minghua did not expect that there are people in this world who are more "destiny" than him.


    If he could know, he would not be so narcissistic.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know.


    Besides, over the years, Cai Minghua has always been on the right track, and he really has never met anyone with more destiny than him.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua gradually thought that he was the only one in the world.


    It''s really Jin Xiantai''s fault.


    Because without Jin Xiantai and his daughter passing through the tunnel of time and space, there must be no material falling into the earth, which was finally acquired by Cai Minghua.


    It is precisely because of the material falling into the world that Cai Minghua has the opportunity to change his fate from a Diao silk, and has done so many disgusting things with the power of matter.


    Therefore, the origin of this matter is really related to Jin Xiantai.


    It can''t be said that there is that kind of inexplicable force in the guidance, and finally let Cai Minghua enter Jin Xiantai''s eyes, and then let Jin Xiantai start to deal with CAI Minghua, the scum.


    It makes sense for Jin Xiantai to bear a fruit.


    Even Nu Wa, who even claimed to exist as "saints" by Lian GUI, still exist in awe.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who still belongs to the mortal stage at present, how could he be aware of it.


    And Cai Minghua needless to say, he did not think of this problem.


    After washing in the morning, the whole person was refreshed. Cai Minghua felt that he was in a very good state today, so he regained a lot of confidence in what to do next.


    When he came to the cloakroom, Cai Minghua hummed a tune and chose the clothes he wanted to wear today. He wanted to make himself handsome.


    The cloakroom area is not small, almost more than 120 square meters, which is full of all kinds of famous brand Four Seasons style clothes, trousers, coats and so on, even hundreds of pairs of shoes are placed.


    Today''s life, for a few years ago, this is simply a day by day, even not at that time I dare to imagine.


    It''s really like a dream.


    Chua Ming Hua is in a good mood.


    While choosing the clothes to wear today, while humming songs, Cai Minghua also fell into the memories of the past.


    Speaking of it, Cai seldom recalls his past life.


    Because he''s not the kind of person who can think hard and think sweet.


    But today he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He always remembers his poverty-stricken life and the day when he had to worry about how to solve the next meal.


    As a matter of fact, God reminds Cai Minghua that he was also a poor family, and reminds him of the things he has done over the years, hoping that he can reflect on it.


    As the saying goes, "heaven has a good life.".


    Unfortunately, Cai didn''t think much about it.


    Bits and pieces of the past filled his mind, including some disgusting things he did after his fate changed and had money. All of them came from the depths of his memory.


    Oh, dear!


    It''s really hard to look back on the past.


    But Lao Tzu''s luck is good. No one can match him with good luck.


    Cai Minghua, who has been dregs to his bones, has never thought about it at all. Instead, he is elated and feels that his luck is so good.Though the evils that had been done, he was remembered in his mind, but Cai Minghua did not make complaints about him. Instead, he was in the heart of those who had been harmed by him, including the girls who had been attacked by him, all of them were idiots and fools who had no brains.


    In a word, Cai Minghua''s mentality at this moment is "not ashamed but proud". It''s disgusting to the extreme.


    So slowly, the response was again immersed in the depths of his consciousness, and there were no more waves.


    Maybe god knows that Cai Minghua is hopeless.


    So for an incurable person, there is no need to remind.


    The complacent Cai Minghua is not clear, he has been slowly in the end, and God has completely abandoned him, the future waiting for him is no longer a smooth sailing.


    With a fitting French Handcut Black Slim suit, Cai Minghua was narcissistic in front of the mirror, then left home to have breakfast, and then contacted his younger sisters.


    But when he came downstairs by elevator, he was surprised by the battle.


    Hundreds of reporters gathered around the building where they lived and blocked the entrance of the building. When they saw themselves walking out of the elevator, they surrounded them frantically.


    To tell you the truth, Cai Minghua was scared by their looks.


    [I knew I would have gone to the basement parking lot to pick up the car]


    CAI Minghua had some regrets.


    He had planned to walk to breakfast, but the people who rushed towards him with microphones and camera equipment really made him jump.


    I was in a good mood in the morning.


    But this kind of good mood has not been maintained for a long time, it has been replaced by uneasiness, which makes Cai Minghua very uncomfortable.


    "Did you watch the interview broadcast by CNN at 20 o''clock last night? What do you think of the things revealed in the interview? "


    "Is Chen Hao framed and jailed by you? You and he are just because of Liao ya, right?"


    "What do you think of Wang Jiahui''s accusation that you bought murderers and killed people?"


    "Xiangjiang court may restart the investigation of Qingshui KTV case. Do you have any worries about this?"


    All of a sudden these problems, let Cai Minghua is a little unprepared.


    It''s only one night. How can I suddenly become so confused?


    Although Cai Minghua felt a little baffled, Cai Minghua was still awed by the reporters'' questions.


    There is no such thing because the name "Wang Jiahui" is mentioned.


    Although so many years have passed, how can Cai Minghua forget that Wang Jiahui is a key figure in something.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Cai Minghua, who was not very sophisticated at the beginning, thought of buying murderers to kill people, an immature means to solve Wang Jiahui''s trouble.


    After all, he was too young at that time.


    He would not have done that now.


    And absolutely will keep Wang Jiahui around, will her infatuation death.


    Besides, isn''t wang Jiahui already killed?


    But how to listen to these people? Wang Jiahui was not killed?


    And what way and channel did this woman expose the past incident?


    Because he didn''t watch the CNN interview, Cai didn''t know what had happened, so he didn''t know how to answer the questions from reporters.


    Fortunately, Cai Minghua has been in the entertainment industry for several years, and he is no longer the little white at the beginning. Therefore, even though he is confused, he quickly finds an excuse to perfunctory in the past.


    I can''t eat breakfast.


    Simply, Cai Minghua turned and walked back to the elevator, and then returned home.


    It''s not right.


    Cai Minghua decided to find out what was going on.


    So he first called Liao ya.


    It''s a pity that Liao Ya didn''t answer more than a dozen calls.


    Call stu Feifei, the same is true.


    This made Cai Minghua depressed.


    Seriously, for so many years, no girl has ever treated him like this.


    Once contacted the girls themselves, they would basically connect the phone very quickly, and there would be no such situation at all.


    But now, Liao Ya and stu Feifei are not answering their own phone calls.


    This is really a surprise to Cai Minghua.


    I can''t think of it!


    I really can''t think of it!


    But now is not the time to tangle with this issue. Now we need to quickly find out what happened, which led to so many journalists gathered outside the building where they lived, and the situation was still so big.Liao Ya and situ Feifei don''t answer the phone here, so Cai Minghua dials the number of the signing company. He plans to ask for information from the company.


    The sissy agent has been opened by Cai Minghua. Otherwise, it will be the first time to ask that guy about this matter.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    Cai Minghua quickly asked, "Zhang Sheng, what happened? Why are there so many media reporters outside my building in the morning


    The man on the other side of the phone, known as "Zhang Sheng", was silent for a moment, and then said in a voice, "turn on the TV and watch the morning news. Now the three major media in Xiangjiang are broadcasting again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    The reminder from Zhang Sheng from the signing company prompted Cai Minghua, who was forced to go home by the media reporters outside the building, to turn on the LCD TV in the living room and fix it on the "Fengxiang" channel under Liao''s banner according to the prompts.


    It''s more than 7 o''clock in the morning. It''s just the time to broadcast the morning news. Basically, in Xiangjiang, from 7 a.m. to noon, it''s time to broadcast news and news information from all over the world.


    Uneasy, Cai Minghua walked to the sofa and sat down, staring at the TV screen.


    Although he seems calm now, he is not so calm in his heart.


    Now, though, he doesn''t know exactly what happened.


    But just from the questions raised by the previous media reporters, Cai Minghua noticed a little bit from it. What made him uneasy was that the reporters also mentioned the name of "Wang Jiahui".


    As for the name "Wang Jiahui", Cai Minghua has deliberately ignored it for many years, and has successfully thrown out the name, this person, and the memories he and she have been getting along with.


    But today, Cai Minghua found that in the past, he thought he had let go of the past, but in fact he was just deceiving himself.


    She never really ignored and forgot all that.


    Now after hearing the name from other people''s mouth, it can be pressed in the bottom of my heart, as well as the memories of the deep all over again.


    There''s something wrong with the Qingshui KTV case!


    Cai Minghua was not stupid. He quickly responded.


    And it is obvious that the root is in Wang Jiahui, who thought he had been dead for a long time.


    The uneasy mood in his heart became more and more intense, and the inexplicable depression made Cai Minghua very uncomfortable.


    Feng Xiang, the morning news host, is talking about Vietnam''s military issues, but Cai Minghua''s mind is not on it at all.


    What does Vietnamese life and death have to do with themselves.


    But soon after the news from Vietnam was over, Cai Minghua was attracted by the next thing.


    A girl whose face was destroyed was asked and answered in fluent English with a blonde. The girl who looked like a ghost after being disfigured claimed her name as "Wang Jiahui". She also revealed many secret things in the program.


    At this time, Cai Minghua, the whole person is staring big eyes, a face incredible appearance.


    In his memory, Wang Jiahui is a very beautiful girl, especially Wang Jiahui''s smile that deeply attracted him at that time.


    It''s true that Wang Jiahui was a little sister, but Cai Minghua at that time liked this tune.


    Once the memories, began to reverberate in CAI Minghua''s mind, the original girl''s beautiful image also began to fill in the memory.


    In a blink of an eye several years later, Cai Minghua could not have imagined that the beautiful and smiling girl in his memory would turn into such a ghost like this.


    Especially the problem that makes Cai Minghua feel dizzy is that she is still alive!


    Yes, Cai Minghua is more concerned about why she is still alive than Wang Jiahui was destroyed.


    After all, he hired someone to kill Wang Jiahui, and the one who was hired told himself that Wang Jiahui was no longer alive.


    Now, who is calling herself Wang Jiahui with a "grimace"?


    In particular, she was able to tell a lot of secrets that outsiders did not know, and these secrets were really most clear only to the people concerned.


    Watching the morning news broadcast excerpts of CNN interview, Cai Minghua, sitting on the sofa, looked gloomy.


    He knew that there must have been something wrong with the matter at that time, and he knew nothing about it. Obviously, the guy he hired was hiding something from him.


    Laughable that he actually believed the other party. He really thought that the other party would handle this matter properly, so he felt at ease for so many years.


    Now look, bullshit!


    At this moment, 90% of CAI Minghua can be sure that the problem lies in the guy he hired.


    Is that guy soft hearted and let Wang Jiahui go?


    Cai Minghua thinks this is unlikely.


    Because according to Cai Minghua''s understanding of Wang Jiahui, if the man let Wang Jiahui go, it would be impossible for Wang Jiahui to let go of Wang Jiahui. After knowing that he was going to kill her, she would have to make a big scene.


    However, Wang Jiahui has not heard from her for so many years, which makes her believe that she is dead.


    And Wang Jiahui has no money, and it is obviously impossible for her to buy her own life.


    At the same time, the guy who accepted his employment should be very clear that if he let Wang Jiahui go, he could not be spared on his own side.


    Grandma''s!


    No wonder that guy went to treasure island after this and didn''t contact himself.At that time, I wonder why this guy left Xiangjiang like this.


    Now when I think about it, the answer is obvious.


    The goods must be worried about the exposure of the matter and go to him for trouble.


    Thinking of this, Cai Minghua secretly resented that he was inexperienced and left such a big hand end.


    If he is now, then this matter certainly will not leave such trouble.


    All the blame is that I was too young at the beginning. At the same time, my eyesight was not accurate, so important things were entrusted to non-human.


    What''s more irritating is that he actually believed that guy and gave him a lot of money.


    Now think about it, I can''t figure out how to laugh at himself as an idiot after receiving the money.


    In the replayed interview, Wang Jiahui revealed a lot of information, which made Cai Minghua''s face more and more ugly.


    CNN''s interview lasted an hour and a half. There was only a short excerpt from the morning news. It is impossible to replay the interview completely, but even that is enough.


    Although it was only five minutes, it was enough to send an important signal to people, that is, there was an unknown problem behind the "Qingshui KTV" case, and it successfully attracted people to pay attention to the case again and let people want to find out the truth.


    This situation is not so wonderful for Cai Minghua.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Cai Minghua, who is behind the scenes, can''t be clear. Chen Hao was framed by him.


    The hostess of the morning news sat in front of the camera and began to express her own views on the matter, nothing more than to restart the investigation of the case, hoping to give the public a truth and answer.


    Cai Minghua, on the other hand, sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and squinted at it.


    It is obvious that so many journalists outside the building have come for this matter.


    And look at the reaction of those reporters, it is obvious that they believe Wang Jiahui''s words, which is very unfavorable for themselves.


    Then it''s up to the court to react.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, Cai Minghua does not think that the court will ignore public opinion, so if Chen Hao''s case is not handled properly, it will be retried.


    So Wang Jiahui, as a witness, is bound to attend, but she is bound to involve herself.


    Cai Minghua was very upset at the thought that he would expose these despicable things.


    Although he thinks that he is "the man of destiny", he will certainly be despised by the public because of his despicable frame up. Even because of his despicable character, he will break his dream of becoming a practitioner.


    Imagine, a woman can frame an innocent person, who can believe him.


    I think we will not deal with such people.


    No!


    Such a thing must not happen!


    Try to stop it yourself!


    Soon, Cai Minghua made up his mind. He wanted to find a way to solve the problem before the situation became worse. No matter what method was used!


    After the decision was made, the problem arose.


    In what way and in what direction will he start?


    Cai Minghua is much smarter than before.


    So he quickly thought of the entry point.


    Although Wang Jiahui''s appearance has led to the discovery of problems in the Qingshui KTV case, there is no evidence of any kind, which is just what Wang Jiahui said.


    What she said, to a large extent, is not able to be used as evidence.


    At least in the absence of material evidence, only the oral testimony of Wang Jiahui is useless.


    Therefore, Wang Jiahui doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being.


    So the problem Cai Minghua has to solve now is to find the guy he hired to kill Wang Jiahui and let him shut his mouth forever.


    After all, it can be seen from the fact that Wang Jiahui is still alive that this guy is not worth trusting. Once the police find him, he will say a lot of things if he is not well managed, and then he will become very passive.


    Liao Ya''s fiance Chen Hao''s affair, that guy does not know at all, but he hired an assassin to attempt to kill, the police still have reason to investigate.


    Besides, we are not stupid. Once we are involved in the murder of a murderer hired by ourselves, the police will certainly find out the reason why they hired the murderer.


    After all, there is no reason to hire a murderer to kill Wang Jiahui.


    This is a very simple truth.


    At that time, all that Wang Jiahui said today would make people feel that they have high credibility. Cai Minghua hated these things.


    After all, if that guy really killed Wang Jiahui, then there would be no such thing today.All in all, it was that guy who was not reliable in his work that led to today''s situation.


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that Cai Minghua does not hate it.


    However, that guy is also very smart, since the end of his own payment will no longer contact with himself, a person ran to treasure island.


    So it''s not easy to find this guy now.


    Because of this, Cai Minghua is more worried.


    Worried about the guy being found and saying something he shouldn''t have said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Although it has not been in contact for many years.


    Such a person, in this case, is basically impossible to find.


    But CAI has a way to find each other.


    In other words, it also benefits from the advent of the "great era".


    As a star, there is no doubt that Cai Minghua is rich.


    So as a rich man, to some extent, can really do something that ordinary people can''t do.


    The reason is very simple. He can spend a lot of money to find help to solve the problem for himself.


    People in Xiangjiang believe in geomantic omen and xuanshu, and they believe in many things like Nanyang.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua decided to take out a large sum of money and invite a Nanyang headmaster to come back to help him. It is still very easy to find the guy he hired with the ability of those headreducers.


    At the same time, he can also use the power of head lowering division to solve Wang Jiahui who is still alive.


    As long as the net guy and the guy who went to kill him die, the crisis will be solved.


    Even if we all suspect that there is something wrong with the Qingshui KTV case, without Wang Jiahui, there will be no clue that the case will be tried again.


    At present, there is not much time left for Cai Minghua.


    Now Xiangjiang public opinion has been set off, everyone has begun to pay attention to themselves, as well as the original case.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua knows very well that this matter must be solved as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it will be a long dream.


    In a short period of time, Cai Minghua thought of solving the dilemma in such a way, which was really difficult for him.


    If a person encounters the present situation, he will be flustered. What solutions can be considered there.


    It has to be said that Cai Minghua is a bit of a quick witted product.


    At least he can know what to do in a state of extreme shock and uncertainty.


    It''s a pity that this guy is a scum, otherwise he would be a very good man.


    "Mr. Chaban, I''ll trouble you this time."


    Without a bit of hesitation, Cai Minghua went to the study and looked for a business card. After finding out a business card, he contacted a head reducing master according to the telephone number on the business card.


    Chaban is a famous head dropping master in Nanyang. He is also very famous in the rich circles of Xiangjiang. Cai Minghua only got to know each other by chance, so he got to know each other.


    Nanyang headmaster is a special group of people. They are very different from low-key practitioners. They often act in a very high-profile way. They gather believers around in such a way, and then use their ability to "solve problems" for believers.


    Of course, it seems like "relieving worries and solving difficulties", but in fact, this is just a way for head reducers to accumulate money. Moreover, these head reducers don''t care about the so-called cause and effect at all. As long as they have money, they are willing to do anything.


    Cai Minghua contacted the "class inspection" and told the other party directly what kind of help he needed and clearly told him how much he was willing to pay for it.


    The cost of 50 million US dollars, completely moved the recent no business Chaban, so in the telephone Chaban did not hesitate to agree down.


    50 million US dollars, say more or less is not enough.


    Ordinary people don''t make so much money in a lifetime.


    Even if Chaban often has rich businessmen to take care of the business, but it is mostly small business, rarely encounter such big business.


    Therefore, when Cai Minghua quoted the price, how could Chaban disagree.


    As long as they can pay the price for their actions, it is not impossible for them to kill and set fire to others.


    As long as the price is enough, everything will be OK.


    In the history of the head dropping division in different time and space, there have even been cases in which the head dropping division was employed by drug lords and used his own ability to make living people into "human puppets" and then use these "human puppets" to drug trafficking.


    So Cai Minghua used 50 million US dollars to find a ban to help him do harm to others. For the sake of money, how could he not be attracted.


    You know, they never kill people with their swords. Instead, they kill each other with mysterious and strange curses.


    Often many people die without knowing that they were killed by the head lowering master.


    So hesitant and do not need to face-to-face with the victims, so head reducers will not have such a heavy psychological burden, and their life is not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    Cai Minghua is sure to get in touch with the class inspector.


    Although there are many headmen in Nanyang, Chaban is one of the most famous ones. His ability is very strong. It is easy for him to solve the key figure in the current trouble.Now what I have to do is to wait for the arrival of Chaban master.


    Left the study and returned to the living room.


    On the TV, the female host of "Fengxiang" was chatting with her other host to discuss a lot of information revealed in CNN interview, and emphatically mentioned the truth hidden behind the quiet of "Qingshui KTV", and obviously mentioned the name of "Cai Minghua" many times in the conversation.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, anyone who is not a fool or an idiot should be able to see that Cai Minghua is basically the so-called "behind the scenes.".


    But now only Wang Jiahui has come forward to testify against Cai Minghua, and there is still lack of a lot of relevant evidence. Therefore, people can not clearly point out that Cai Minghua has a problem, but can only say it implicitly.


    After all, in the absence of solid evidence to prove, there is really no one can Cai Minghua how.


    Cai Minghua also firmly believes that no one can provide conclusive evidence to prove that he framed Liao Ya''s original fiance "Chen Hao".


    Although Wang Jiahui said in an interview with CNN, this is just "what she said". Everything in the world needs evidence.


    There''s no evidence. There''s no use.


    Now, if you think about it, it may really lead to an uncontrollable situation. There is only the guy who cheated himself and didn''t actually kill Wang Jiahui.


    Under such consideration, Cai Minghua decided to find the head reducing division Chaban to take action and kill the guy.


    As long as the goods are dead, the remaining Wang Jiahui will not be afraid.


    At that time, all you need to do is to say something like "to revenge yourself after breaking up" that you can no longer believe what Wang Jiahui said.


    Who makes the public so gullible.


    Cai Minghua, who has been famous for many years, is very clear about the role of public opinion and what kind of reaction the general public will have in the face of public opinion.


    Don''t forget that he and Liao ya have been together for so many years.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated.


    Cai Minghua quickly reached out and took out his mobile phone. It was a call from Zhang Sheng, the company''s company.


    "Just now, the Xiangjiang court ruled that you have won the lawsuit and supported your 5 billion US dollar infringement claim. Here, I would like to congratulate you."


    Well, that''s a good thing.


    Cai Minghua smelled the speech and appeared a very unexpected appearance on his face.


    To tell the truth, he did not expect that the claim lawsuit would be so easy to have a result.


    But on second thought, Cai Minghua was also full of doubts.


    It shouldn''t be so easy?


    What''s more, I heard that William king got a lot of lawyers from England and came to Xiangjiang to deal with his lawsuit?


    Those barristers are absolutely impossible to have a dry meal, so it is absolutely impossible for their own claim litigation to come to fruition so easily.


    After thinking about it, Cai Minghua couldn''t understand.


    But one thing he knew was that he would soon be rich.


    "Zhang Sheng" is still nagging on the phone, and his voice is full of envy. After all, this is a huge sum of $5 billion. Who can but envy it.


    But the question is, as Cai Minghua does not understand, is it that the British barrister whom Jin Xiantai is looking for is just a piece of dry rice?


    In particular, qiao''an also flew to Xiangjiang and sat down here.


    How can they make Cai Minghua claim successfully?


    The $5 billion claim is nothing to Jin Xiantai.


    It''s just a lot of paper.


    What''s more, Cai Minghua is already a dying man in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, so what does it matter to let him be happy now.


    And the money won''t end up in CAI Minghua''s hands.


    As long as Jin Xiantai is willing, he can ask Andrew to transfer the money from Cai Minghua''s account at any time. This is not so easy.


    Although Jin Xiantai is rich, he will not have as much money as $5 billion, so he can easily give it to scum like Cai Minghua.


    Just for these considerations of Jin Xiantai, Cai Minghua can understand it there.


    Cai Minghua is about to get a huge amount of money in 5 billion dollars.


    Zhang Sheng, on the other side of the phone, said something that made Cai Minghua''s whole person "excited".


    "According to my friends in the court, after the claim case was concluded, the British Royal lawyers whom William king sought submitted in court the documents to restart the Qingshui KTV case and said that they were willing to defend Chen Hao free of charge."


    Sure enough, the problem came!


    The smile on Cai Minghua''s face gradually faded, replaced by dignified and serious.


    ------Dividing line------"My emperor is united around the world, Weijia is all over the world, and Deze the world! The most brilliant and invincible star under the starry sky! Well done! lovely! Long live


    Due to the different time and velocity, the reality of different time and space has only passed one night, but it has been three years since the end of Ming Dynasty where coco is located.


    In the past three years, the little guy has already defeated Jurchen, Dashun and Nanming. By the way, he has turned Tibet and Mongolia into their own territory, and has formed an army that is about to launch a global strategy.


    On this day, coco officially became emperor.


    The little guy claims to be "destiny" and "super kill". In the eyes of the old scholars in this world, it''s really incoherent and makes people speechless.


    However, considering that cocoa''s troops and horses are millions, killing people without blinking an eye, and it''s not easy to provoke the running dogs and dogs of the East and West factories under Coco''s command, so even if the emperor tries to make fun of him, his subjects will bear it, right.


    But do you think that''s all it takes?


    No!


    At present, in the cheers of the ministers, everyone can hear it. The one who deviates is not a little bit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    In the world history at the end of the Ming Dynasty, in addition to the empress Zetian, the second female emperor appeared as an emperor, and the emperor was also very young. He was so young that he was less than three years old


    Yes, this is cocoa.


    It''s not difficult to be an emperor at all. As long as she wants to be an emperor, she can become an emperor. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    The problem is that others don''t know the details of coco and how strong she is. Therefore, many "aborigines" are surprised and shocked by this incident.


    However, no matter how surprised and shocked these "aborigines" are, it is an indisputable fact that they have ushered in a female baby emperor. Even though a large number of these "aborigines" are deeply repelled, they have no power to change anything.


    It''s also true that cocoa has millions of powerful soldiers and hundreds of thousands of system soldiers. Moreover, Dashun, Jurchen, Nanming, Mongolia and Tibet have all been incorporated into their own territory by cocoa''s army. Such "martial arts" are enough to make people have to swallow their anger.


    In any case, thanks to the emergence of cocoa, the Chinese people in this time and space have avoided killing after Nvzhen''s accession to the throne, and have also avoided being forced to leave "money rat tail", and ushered in a stable and peaceful day.


    And over the past three years, due to Coco''s relationship, there have been many rivers and lakes sects, as well as high up and down the river and the lake people.


    Moreover, cocoa has set up two factories to supervise the world.


    The hawks and dogs of the two factories are not easy to be provoked. However, if anyone is found out of dissatisfaction with the "empress" or is reported by those with bad intentions, those who criticize the "empress" will be captured by the Hawks from the two factories and sent to the prison set up by the two factories in Jincheng.


    It is said in the rivers and lakes and among the people that it is not easy to live in the prison of the two factories. If you don''t die, you''ll only have half of your life left. The man who can be beaten by iron will be tortured into a pool of mud that can''t be supported, and his will will will be completely destroyed.


    Of course, these are all legends. No one has really seen the prison of the two factories, and none of those who have seen the prison have been able to come out.


    Therefore, the so-called "great Confucians" who are not satisfied with the appearance of a female baby emperor can only suppress their dissatisfaction at the bottom of their hearts and dare not disclose a little bit to outsiders, even their family members.


    So Coco''s accession to the throne as emperor was quite smooth.


    It must be mentioned here that coco, in order to avoid having to deal with the affairs of the imperial court, followed Andrew''s advice and set up the "inner court" and made yuhuatian a so-called eunuch with a pen to help him deal with the complicated government affairs every day.


    But the little guy never thought that she set up the "inner court", which was in line with the style of a "great fated monarch".


    But I think even if the little guy knows, he won''t care.


    You know, yuhuatian is the "card character" of the mysterious store. There is no doubt about her loyalty, so let yuhuatian help himself without worrying about anything.


    As for other people''s worries, the little guy won''t care.


    Yuhuatian, as the chief manager of the inner palace of eunuch BingBi, is also responsible for the management of the two factories. He is in charge of the people in the rivers and lakes who have joined the imperial court, and is also responsible for supervising the world. He is simply incomparable in power.


    Then the problem comes up.


    Although cocoa unified China, and after the turmoil, China was also very prosperous.


    However, because coco showed his arrogant manner and devoted himself to eunuchs, some people pushed him to say that the "destiny" country would die for the rest of his life.


    And this message is also part of them, with a large market.


    At the same time, because of Coco''s high-pressure policy on the people in the rivers and lakes, most of them who like to be free and do not want to be controlled by themselves, have stood opposite to the court.


    For a while, the Chinese river and lake have become very restless.


    But fortunately, the world is unified, and the storm in the river and lake will not affect cocoa''s dominant position. Therefore, cocoa doesn''t care about this small flaw. On the contrary, he thinks it''s very good. At least he has some fun to adjust his boring life in the late Ming Dynasty.


    You know, the little guy bought so many martial arts master cards from the mysterious store, and released the characters in the cards into the world. I just hope that their appearance can bring a little stimulation to himself.


    Therefore, the problems that appear in the lake and the lake are in the heart of cocoa.


    On the second day of his accession to the throne, coco announced that he would not go to court for a period of time, and all the things were handled by Andrew, the "grand Prime Minister of the universe". Cocoa himself, with Kaila, the general of the universe, and Yu Huatian, the chief executive of the imperial court, secretly left the palace and started a wonderful journey in the world.


    God, I''ll see you!


    If she met coco in this period, she would not be offended.Don''t forget, coco is not a normal child.


    Those so-called "high to high" and "high to go" are not even farts here.


    The little guy''s "trip to the river and lake" is also a fun and sightseeing mentality. It''s not aimed at those people in the lake. So as long as it''s not too unlucky guys who don''t provoke cocoa, I think cocoa won''t make much trouble in the river and lake.


    However, most of the time, many things can not be transferred by one''s will


    Riding a tall horse with two short blades pinned to the left and right of his waist, he wore a tight and short combat dress in the river and the river, and cocoa with a hat on his head. With yuhuatian dressed as a scholar, Kaila in the shape of a servant girl, as well as the experts of the two factories dressed as servants, they galloped along the mountain path leading to Huashan.


    Originally, coco planned to take yuhuatian and Kaila out to travel in the world, but eventually he couldn''t help Andrew''s nagging, so he took a group of two factory guards with about 50 or 60 people.


    But Andrew convinced coco to take a guard. Instead of using "safety" as an excuse, he used "bring dog legs to show off.".


    Also, with cocoa''s anti heaven power, is there anyone else in the world who can threaten her?


    Obviously, there is absolutely no such person.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the safety of cocoa.


    But Andrew, as an "Uncle", even though he knew this truth, still convinced the little guy to take dozens of hawk dogs from two factories with him, for fear that the safer the better.


    It''s also Andrew''s way of treating coco as a family member.


    If coco wasn''t taken care of as his family, Andrew would never have cared about it.


    It''s just that Andrew himself doesn''t know his mentality.


    One of the hawk dogs in the two factories had to mention that she had joined her in the early days of coco and made a "urban management" Zuo lengchan in the capital territory.


    By chance, coco came out to go shopping and met Yue buqun, who was playing the show. At that time, Zuo lengchan, as a street patrol officer, had a conflict with Yue buqun because he didn''t pay the market management fee.


    It is because of this relationship that Zuo lengchan was chosen by yuhuatian, and left his career of "urban management" and entered Xichang Fanzi, one of the two factories. With some achievements in a short period of time, he was promoted by yuhuatian to be the commander of Xichang. Zhenzhen''er realized his dream of becoming the supreme leader of Xichang from a river and lake Diao silk. Now he almost married Bai Fumei ¡£


    Yuhuatian is in charge of the royal guards of the East Hall.


    It can be said that yuhuatian and Zuo lengchan are the two imperial thugs who specialize in "wet work" under cocoa.


    Although the establishment of the inner court and the establishment of the two factories organization, it was criticized by the people and the so-called great Confucians.


    But coco thought it was fun.


    It also shows his own prestige and style, but also shows that he is a qualified dandy temperament.


    Yes, in the late Ming Dynasty, the little guy lived with the mentality of being a dandy.


    In short, cocoa will not really treat the world. Anyway, the world is just a "place" for cocoa to make fun of and play with. Of course, she doesn''t care too much about it.


    "Is it fun to hear about Yangzhou?"


    Between galloping, coco called Zuo lengchan and asked him about Yangzhou.


    The little guy came out this time, but he wanted to go and have a good time. Yangzhou, Jinling, Hangzhou, these places are said to be very good, so coco wants to have a look.


    After all, many people say that these places are fun, and how can this not make coco heart at the age of enjoying playing.


    It''s just that the little guy doesn''t know that the "fun" she hears from other people doesn''t mean the same thing as her own.


    Others say Yangzhou is fun because it has Yangzhou lean horses.


    Jinling is because of the place of fireworks.


    Hangzhou is the same!


    But the little guy thinks that these places, as they think, have a lot of delicious and fun.


    Zuo lengchan didn''t think much about it at this time. Riding on his horse, he said respectfully, "it''s so-called that if you ride a crane down to Yangzhou, these places must be very interesting."


    For Zuo lengchan''s answer, coco felt very satisfied.


    "Let''s go to Huashan to meet Yue buqun, and then we''ll go to Yangzhou. I want to see how interesting it is."


    See the little guy to Yangzhou heart more and more firm.


    At this time, Kaila drove his horse to dukeke''s side and asked, "boss, this time, let''s go to Huashan to find Yue buqun. If this guy doesn''t agree to join the Western factory, shall we give him some good taste?"Smell speech, coco did not want to nod: "of course! Who does he think he is? If he doesn''t agree this time, you''ll beat him up until you agree. "


    But before Coco''s voice dropped, he heard a voice from the mountain road.


    "Doll! What a big voice! You are not afraid of the wind and your tongue is flashing! "


    Who!


    The voice suddenly sounded, which immediately aroused the vigilance of yuhuatian and Zuo lengchan, as well as the accompanying royal guards of the East Hall and the experts of the West Hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    But see a blue long shirt, black hair shawl, body back a long sword, more than 40 years old man appeared in front of the mountain road, and looked at coco with a look of irony.


    What''s wrong?


    Seeing each other appear, coco is not nervous at all, but also becomes excited.


    In the eyes of the little guy, if you don''t keep an eye on accidents when you''re wandering in the river and lake, isn''t it interesting at all.


    Keira''s reaction, like cocoa''s, was a look of indifference.


    Now Kaila''s physical quality and ability have even surpassed her brother''s, so under such a premise, what is the so-called expert in the world.


    So the two kids didn''t react very well.


    But Yu Huatian and Zuo lengchan, as well as those who were originally from the river and lake, and now have joined the West Hall to become hawks, all look dignified, very nervous and alert.


    Because they realized that the middle-aged man in front of the mountain road showed a strong air force, and this air machine steadily locked all of them.


    Obviously, the middle-aged in Qingshan is a master.


    It is this judgment that makes yuhuatian and Zuo lengchan so nervous.


    The East Hall royal guards are nervous, but they don''t look like yuhuatian. They realize that the other side is an expert, just because the other side appears too suddenly.


    The royal guards are not people in the lake. They are all elite soldiers in the army. They have been selected to become the royal guards.


    "What is Huashan! If I want, I can level the whole lake with one hand


    cocoa horse slowly make complaints about the middle aged people in the blue shirt. They say that people can''t help listening to the words "don''t know the sky and earth".


    "My crape myrtle Dou Di palace has such strength!"


    Finally, coco also made up a name of "crape myrtle Dou Di Gong", and the middle-aged man in green clothes looked dull for a moment.


    What is the ghost of "crape myrtle Dou Di Gong"?


    Are there any such sects or organizations in the Jianghu?


    I never heard of it.


    It seems that the most powerful forces in the world are the sun and moon cult in Miao and the Ming religion in guangjinling.


    To tell you the truth, the following in coco newspaper is really confusing.


    But to be fair to say, the name "crape myrtle Dou Di Gong" still sounds very insidious.


    "Who are you?"


    Kyla, who was following Coco''s side, raised her chin and asked.


    In the middle of the mountain road in front of him, he raised his head with pride and put his name on the newspaper.


    "Huashan Jianzong is very popular."


    "Never heard of it."


    "I don''t know."


    I thought that I would surprise the two little guys when I reported my name, but I didn''t want to hear my name. After hearing my name, the two little guys would react in such a way, which was really beyond the expectation of the middle-aged people.


    However, Yu Huatian and Zuo lengchan look awe inspiring. They seem to know what the name "fengqingyang" stands for, which makes the middle-aged in Qingshan feel that they have saved a lot of face.


    "Hum! Ignorant children. "


    "Look at you just now, you certainly haven''t heard of our crape myrtle Doudi palace, have you? You big woodlouse! "


    wind Qingyang said that cocoa and Kayla were "ignorant children". This sentence really annoyed two little guys, and cocoa was the first to reply, saying that Feng Qingyang was a "woodlouse".


    You know, as a child, you resent what others say they are "ignorant," "don''t know anything," "little fart kid.".


    Feng Qingyang just violated one of the taboo points, so it''s no wonder that he was provoked to fight back.


    As soon as Coco''s voice dropped, her little friend Keira took over the conversation. As a good friend, Kaila certainly wanted to be in the same boat with coco at this time, not to mention the previous breeze, so she was also mentioned along with her.


    It''s obvious that his temper is not as good as that of his old age. According to the description of a time-space novel, the middle-aged man is also a man with a violent temper. When a word doesn''t agree with him, he should not fight too much.


    so blocking the cocoa and their way to qingqingyang, listening to the little guy said he was "woodlouse", where it also according to Nai''s heart of anger.


    What''s more, Feng Qingyang heard the chat of the little guys before, especially the tone that he didn''t put Huashan sect in his eyes in Coco''s words, which made him want to beat the two little guys.


    "Little doll! Your tone is really big. "


    The wind narrowed my eyes.


    And those who are familiar with him will surely know that this is the precursor of his anger.


    But cocoa and Kyla are not aware of it. Kayla is more complacent and looks at the wind with a sarcastic face: "this is not a big voice, it is a fact! In a moment, when I beat you to a pig''s head, you will know that we are not angryHa ha ha!


    The wind was so clear that she laughed at Kyla''s words.


    Keira''s words are really childish.


    Fengqingyang decided that he would take the place of the two little guys'' families and teach them a good lesson, so as to save the two of them from their ignorance of heaven and earth.


    A sword Qi blows out of thin air. It''s so fast that people don''t even have time to react. The angle is extremely tricky. I can see that this sword Qi is going to chop Kaila.


    Yuhuatian and Zuo lengchan are about to move, but they are stopped by cocoa.


    "You don''t have to go. You''ll see how the Grand Marshal beats people."


    Body of steel!


    Facing the sword spirit coming from the sky, Kaila stood in the same place and did not hide or dodge.


    It''s true that fengqingyang''s swordsmanship is basically one of the top three masters in the world. However, he is still only in middle-aged state, and he is not as abnormal as he was later.


    It is said that in recent years, with the help of "Dugu Jiujian", Kaila is not afraid at all!


    Don''t say that it''s just the middle-aged, even if it''s the late stage of swordsmanship, Kaila will not be afraid.


    Joke!


    How can a martial arts master be the opponent of Superman''s sister.


    If it''s gaowu, Shenwu and Chaowu versions, maybe Kaila will be afraid. After all, those three versions of martial arts masters can''t be judged by common sense.


    But at present, this is obviously a low martial version of fengqingyang, or a middle-aged swordsman who has not yet finished his swordsmanship, so Kaila certainly doesn''t care about his sword spirit.


    If this kind of sword spirit can hurt Kyla, it will be a ghost.


    Having gone through the fourth plane trip with cocoa, Kyla is very clear about how strong the barriers are in the lower plane world and the higher plane world.


    Under the "plane level barrier" rule, Kyla certainly does not have to worry about the sudden change of the wind in front of her, to burst out into a small universe or chakra or something.


    The sword has hit Kyla!


    Keira''s small body did not move, let the sword strike her, and continued to maintain the ironic look on her small face, as if nothing had happened.


    "Didn''t you eat? This strength is not enough to tickle me. Do you have the strength of Huashan sword sect? Tut Tut, today I really opened my eyes. "


    Kayla''s words are very choking.


    At least let the wind Qingyang have choking feeling spread in the heart.


    However, Kaila used her body to resist the sword spirit, which also caused her to lose her contempt.


    Although the wind is clear and the wind is clear and the strength has been stopped just now, the sword spirit has no lethality. At most, it can hit Kyla.


    But Keira''s performance, or let the wind Qingyang amazement.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Take out all your strength. Don''t look down on me like a girl. Don''t let me look down on you. I''ll stand here and let you fight. If you can break my skin, I''ll lose today. "


    Kayla has been following cocoa for a long time. She has basically studied cocoa''s arrogant appearance and learned eight or nine points.


    At this moment, Kyla, the performance is very poor.


    In the face of such a bear child, this is really "uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear".


    "Little fellow! You asked for it


    Feng Qingyang was completely angry. He didn''t see any action. He saw the sword pop up behind him, as if controlled by an invisible big hand.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    The innumerable sword Qi came from all directions and covered Kaila''s surroundings without dead corners.


    Suddenly, a white and tender fist came out of the sword with a powerful air field and smashed the chilly sword spirit.


    Instead of passively waiting to be beaten this time, Kyla punched.


    As a small partner of cocoa, Kyla can always get some interesting things or skills from cocoa.


    Now, Kyla has a boxing card cocoa gave her.


    According to coco, the boxing on that card seems to come from a combination of novel and cartoon, which is a very domineering boxing.


    Even coco said that this kind of boxing practice to the extreme, a punch can break the sky or something.


    Kaila doesn''t care whether she can break the sky with one punch. What she cares about is that she can finally have new skills besides her talent, which is the happiest thing for Kaila.


    For a long time, Kyla never had a chance to try her new skills.


    Now that there is such a chance, Kyla will not let it go easily.


    Punch!


    In the cartoon "who is the hero", the power group helps Li Chenzhou''s "fist".


    Compared with novels, the cartoon version of "talking about heroes" is more powerful.


    Especially when this version of Li Chenzhou is a Hong Kong man version, it is even more powerful, not a little bit.As we all know, Hong Kong man version of the master role, even if it is a passer-by a or something, can also play a startling trick.


    Therefore, it is no surprise that when Kaila used the "fist" of Li Chenzhou, the middle-aged version of Dugu''s nine swords, it was no surprise.


    This is Li Chenzhou''s boxing technique.


    Dugu Jiujian''s sword Qi dissipated, but the Qi and potential of "fist" did not dissipate. He continued to hit the sky, and finally even broke a cloud in the sky, and produced a thundering confidant.


    "What kind of fist is this?"


    This kind of boxing really shocked the middle-aged version in different time and space.


    Kaila''s face arrogant answer: "I crape myrtle Dou Di palace one of the eight wonders, specializing in all kinds of x-equipped people''s thirty-six Wang baquan!"


    Kaila, who inherited cocoa''s mantle, is also a liar with open mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    A good world in the late Ming Dynasty has become somewhat incoherent with the rise of cocoa. For example, Yu Huatian and the middle-aged version of fengqingyang exist at the same time. Not long ago, Yue buqun was still playing tricks in Jincheng, which is quite against the rules.


    But coco himself did not care, and did not even know how contrary it was.


    However, it is very difficult for a bear child to know what "violation of peace" is. Therefore, there is no need to investigate these changes.


    Kaila''s "thirty six Wang eight fists" was full of awe inspiring momentum. At that time, she turned the middle-aged version of Wang baquan into a stunned stupor. She did not want to teach the kids to speak ill of Huashan school any more.


    Because fengqingyang clearly realized that even if he learned Dugu Jiujian, he was not the opponent of Kaila.


    And coco and Kyla "wandering the rivers and lakes" and leaving behind the deeds of invincible legends in the rivers and lakes are the first solid step from now on.


    ------The dividing line --


    the real world in different time and space, Xiangjiang.


    Cai Minghua looked at the extra $5 billion in his account. He was not happy at all and his face was very dignified.


    According to the truth, he should be very happy now.


    But to be honest, the situation he is facing now is really making him unhappy.


    Jin Xiantai gave us $5 billion. He didn''t mean to quarrel with him. He took out the check directly in front of the judge of Xiangjiang high court, brushed and signed it. Then he left the check in the court and handed it to himself through the court.


    This is 5 billion dollars, not 50 yuan soft currency.


    Jin Xiantai actually took out his eyelids without blinking. This is something Cai Minghua didn''t think of.


    Originally, he just intended to use such a way to argue with Jin Xiantai, and then get tens of millions from Jin Xiantai.


    However, he did not expect that Jin Xiantai really took out the amount of his appeal, showing that he was very rich.


    That is to say, from now on, Cai Minghua is already a billionaire.


    Even if he withdraws from the entertainment industry now and saves money, he can definitely spend his whole life.


    But the problem is that Cai Minghua got the money, but he was not happy.


    This has to make people very confused.


    Who can have such a fortune these days, and will look sad?


    Well, Cai Minghua is like this now.


    In fact, it is not without reason. The reason is very simple. After Cai Minghua got 5 billion US dollars of compensation, Xiangjiang court immediately entered the process of retrial of Qingshui KTV case.


    The retrial of this case, of course, makes Cai Minghua unhappy in any case, because he is also worried that the case will be really reversed.


    Once this happens, Cai Minghua will not enjoy any benefits brought by the money even if he has such a sum of money in his hand.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua is worried about such a situation, and he will not be happy.


    And as one of the parties, Wang Jiahui is still alive, which really makes Cai Minghua worry about the case.


    Seriously, what if Xiangjiang court really gets useful information from Wang Jiahui?


    After all, I''m not an immortal. I can''t do things without flaws. If I''m so old-fashioned, I don''t think Wang Jiahui will have such a problem now.


    Oh!


    At the beginning, how could he have thought of killing Wang Jiahui?


    To the extent that Wang Jiahui loved herself to death, she really didn''t have to do that.


    It''s only because I was young at that time, I didn''t have much experience in dealing with things, and it seemed like a magic barrier, so I fell into such a big trouble.


    If, of course, they did not do so, there would be no such worries now.


    Of course, the most important one is the killer hired by himself. Most of the problems are caused by that guy.


    Obviously, the guy did not follow his own requirements, directly tied up Wang Jiahui, and then killed her to destroy her body.


    Otherwise, Wang Jiahui would not have lived in the world.


    At the thought of this, Cai Minghua hated the killer he had hired.


    Speaking of it, the hired killer is still a friend who lived in the same housing village when he was in a slump.


    But even such a "friend" is not so reliable now.


    After all, it has been several years, and now the facts can not be changed. Cai Minghua knows that it is no use to sulk.


    So he took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and was ready to leave the bank and go home.The $5 billion check transferred by the court has been formally transferred to Cai Minghua. After receiving the money, Cai Minghua signed a document, saying that he would never pursue cocoa''s infringement of his rights and interests.


    Then, he took the check to Xiangjiang HSBC Bank and transferred the $5 billion on the check into his own account. After that, he was completely relieved.


    Cai Minghua didn''t see so much money at once, so if he didn''t "put the bag down for safety", he always worried that he would have a long dream.


    Now, 5 billion dollars has been transferred to his personal account, which has completely turned into CAI Minghua''s money. All the worries are gone.


    And when he made the transfer, people from the court, as well as the head of the bank, were there. They made sure that there was no problem in the transfer, and they witnessed it.


    This is not a guarantee for the authenticity of the $5 billion Xiantai people.


    When the transfer was successful, coco would no longer have to worry about it. Cai Minghua continued to make trouble on the issue of infringement.


    More than $5 billion?


    It''s a lot of money.


    But there are two sides to this question.


    For ordinary people, this is a huge sum of money, but for Jin Xiantai, 5 billion dollars is not out of the question.


    If we can use $5 billion to solve the problem of CAI Minghua making cocoa difficult, at least Jin Xiantai thinks it is worth it.


    Who let cocoa really infringe on Cai Minghua''s rights and interests.


    So Cai Minghua is reasonable, his daughter coco is unreasonable, there is no way to sophisticate what.


    But in this way, will the US $5 billion be smoothly handed over to Cai Minghua?


    Let him take the money to enjoy it?


    Or does Jin Xiantai have too much money to use this way to make a fuss?


    No!


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not willing!


    Although five billion dollars is nothing to him, he will not give Cai Minghua this adult scum.


    Drop by drop!


    Cai Minghua here has not left the HSBC Bank, the mobile phone ring in his pocket will ring.


    Because he asked a Nanyang head down division to help him, he thought that he had arrived in Xiangjiang, so he did not think much about taking out his mobile phone and connecting the phone.


    "You are Cai Minghua, with the ID number of XXXXXX, and your home is at No


    The person on the other side of the phone was not Nanyang head dropping teacher, and his voice was very strange. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said Cai Minghua''s family address and other private information, which made Cai Minghua frown when he answered the phone.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the director general of the United Nations drug control programme, and now I have some evidence that you are associated with international drug trafficking syndicates and involved in money laundering for drug cartels."


    What?


    Cai Minghua frowned a little more closely, and at the same time, his expression became very serious, because those things that people on the phone said were serious if they were true.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Maybe it''s not what you said. We have the evidence in our hands."


    "Wronged."


    "You are not wronged. Let the evidence speak."


    "But I really didn''t do those things. Please believe me."


    "Now, please cooperate with us. Let''s check your account and check the amount of money in and out of your account. Don''t be so flustered now. It''s very likely that something happened inside the bank. Maybe someone is using your account to launder money. Therefore, it is a false impression that you are associated with international drug trafficking syndicates."


    "It must be, absolutely right. How could I have anything to do with those guys. There must be an insider in my bank, and only this insider can use my bank account. "


    At this moment, Cai Minghua''s IQ dropped sharply and became negative.


    The whole person has been led by the person on the other end of the phone, and has completely believed the identity of the so-called "UN drug control program" reported by the other party.


    And how familiar this routine is.


    In another time and space, it is not too much to describe it with a popular sentence.


    Of course, there is this kind of routine in different time and space, which also makes many middle-aged and old people suffer from the trap.


    But this time, the target is on Cai Minghua''s body, and look at his state, it seems that he can''t escape.


    It''s kind of curious.


    Cai Minghua is very young. He shouldn''t be so easy to get on, but judging from his reaction now, it seems that he has really hit the mark.


    This has to make people curious.


    What''s wrong with CAI Minghua? How can such low-end deception make him fall for it?


    After all, Cai Minghua is also a person who has seen the world. Such a routine should not deceive him.This is really puzzling.


    However, no one can see that around Cai Minghua, there are dozens of nano flight thought influencers, which are rotating around his head and flying back and forth. Moreover, these nano aircrafts constantly release a strong meaning shock wave that affects Cai Minghua''s thinking, making CAI Minghua''s intelligence in a negative range for a period of time.


    So, under such circumstances, Cai Minghua fell into the "UN drug control program" routine. What else should be strange.


    In the Beverly Hills mansion in Los Angeles, the United States, Andrew, who took time from the world in the late Ming Dynasty to return to reality, is carrying out this "routine" specially aimed at Cai Minghua


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    The so-called director of the United Nations Drug Control Programme (UNDCP) is Andrew who has changed his voice. He completely imitates the trick of fraud and applies it to Cai Minghua.


    In order to increase the success rate, Andrey even used nano thinking to impact the robot, so how could Cai Minghua fail to hit the target.


    It''s not surprising that Cai Minghua showed that kind of brainless state, looking like a brain disabled person.


    After all, as an ordinary person, he really has no way to be free from the influence of alien technology. It''s ridiculous that he still thinks he is a "man of destiny".


    If he is really a man of destiny, how can he be played like a monkey now?


    You know, if he really has the life of a leading role, then he will never become this kind of brain handicapped appearance, because each protagonist will either appear an old grandfather or jump out a confidant to help when he is in trouble.


    But look at Cai Minghua now. Is there such a person around him?


    Obviously, this product is the main character of destiny.


    "Hum! It''s so easy to take my master''s money. There''s no such reason in the world. I don''t believe in the so-called causal cycle of practitioners. In short, if you want to take away the master''s money, you can''t get it back in another way. I''m a genius, Andrew. "


    Andrew murmured in a low voice and narcissistic that he was a genius, which made people laugh.


    Andrew Tsai''s shadow is reflected in Tsai Ming Hua''s shadow in front of him.


    Jin Xiantai is not at home. As his days of service are getting closer and closer, he is now more and more busy, and he has to go to the service personnel camp in Los Angeles area for training every day.


    So now Jin Xiantai has a short time at home every day.


    This is the main reason why cocoa can play in other planes without fear of his father.


    In Coco''s opinion, as long as his father serves, he can "herd sheep", which makes the little guy very happy and excited.


    And everything is going well for Nuwa.


    Thanks to the support of Jin Xiantai and the help of CNN''s public opinion, Nu Wa has become popular in Europe and the United States through "good voice". She has a great popularity among young people and has won a large number of fans.


    And these fans who adore her also began to provide her with a large number of complex belief power every day, so that Nu Wa, who had not obtained the belief for a long time, was excited.


    Moreover, the competition of "good voice" has come to an end, and Nu Wa has been ranked in the top four. Now, the public opinion all over the world is hyping up the story of Nu Wa''s "personal motivation". She''s "orphan''s identity" and how eager to learn as a "Xueba" when she went to school.


    After all, Nu Wa has made brilliant achievements in the good voice with her Chinese identity. How can it not be exciting.


    Yanhuang entertainment has begun to let the world know that Nuwa will return home soon and sign a contract with her company. The company will strive to build Nuwa and make her an international superstar.


    Of course, such as Yanhuang entertainment, there are many entertainment companies, large and small, basically can not count.


    Who let Nu Wa show incomparable potential in the good voice, show people her talent and strength like a superstar.


    Compared with the voice and voice of the three singers of USA, the treble that Chinese Americans are hard to sing is not a problem in Nuwa. This perfect interpretation shows that Nuwa has the strength to become an international superstar.


    Therefore, although she has not returned home, she has become a hot topic in the eyes of major entertainment economic companies. Everyone hopes to sign Nuwa to their own company.


    What''s more, although Nuwa hasn''t made her debut yet, she is not a real singer yet, but she has amassed countless brain powder for herself through the program "good voice".


    Therefore, signing a contract with Nuwa, she not only came to the company by herself, but also brought a large group of fans, which is a valuable intangible wealth.


    Imagine which singer signed up with a huge fan base?


    What are fans? It''s a gold mine walking one by one!


    Crazy fans are willing to spend money for their idols, so every fan represents wealth and profit.


    In particular, Nuwa is different from other stars in that her fans are all over the world, and she is a young man with strong consumption power.


    All these factors together, of course, Nuwa will become a hot cake.


    It''s really not something to be surprised about.


    Of course, Nu Wa''s participation in the good voice in the United States not only attracted the attention of ordinary people and entertainment economic companies, but also attracted the attention of practitioners and fairylands.As a fairy saint, Nu Wa could never have gone to the United States to participate in the good voice because of her desire for fresh and fun. No one would believe this.


    Therefore, those people in the spiritual world and the fairyland began to guess what Nuwa was doing for?


    But soon, a message began to spread in the world of practice and fairyland.


    [Nuwa did this to open up new sources of belief, and what she is doing is very successful. She has really opened up a new group of beliefs in this way. She enjoys a huge but complex belief power every day. After being condensed and absorbed, she has been able to use some great magical means that need the support of faith. ]


    no one knows where the news came from.


    However, the implied content of this news really makes the spiritual world and the fairyland, especially those who need faith in the fairyland.


    There are many people who lack faith.


    Although they have returned now, they have also found that people in the 21st century, although they are afraid of their existence in these myths and legends, it is difficult for them to believe in themselves and provide them with faith.


    It is because the modern people''s hearts are too complex, far less simple than those in the past.


    Therefore, this discovery really makes the existence of these myths and legends speechless to the extreme.


    So it is obviously impossible to make people believe in themselves in the old way.


    Therefore, the smart people among them began to find and open up a new way and way, hoping that they could fit in with the people of the 21st century, and then get faith from them.


    Nuwa is obviously one of these smart people, and she really succeeded.


    Although it is surprising to be an idol singer as a saint.


    But there is no denying that Nu Wa succeeded.


    In this way, she really opened up a source of faith for herself, so that she could have faith again and become strong.


    So there is the example of Nuwa, suddenly the hearts of fairyland float.


    But because they can''t think of a good way, so many people plan to go to the secular entertainment circle to mix up and learn from Nu Wa to gather their faith through fans.


    As a result, many handsome men and women, as well as various types of middle-aged and elderly handsome men, have suddenly emerged in the world. They have chosen different entertainment brokerage companies and entered all walks of life in the entertainment industry.


    The emergence and participation of these people make people in the entertainment industry exclaim that China''s entertainment industry will take off


    In short, the future of China''s entertainment industry is very good indeed.


    But there are also many people who don''t want to learn from Nu Wa. They want to find a way of their own, a way of their own source of faith.


    Such as the master of elucidation, the old man of Dou Shutian, and the master of jiejiao who lost the "Fengshen war" in Taigu, they all didn''t want to learn from Nu Wa.


    There are many reasons why they don''t want to learn from Nu Wa.


    But the key point is that they can''t afford to learn as a saint because they have no face.


    At the same time, learning from Nuwa to mix with the entertainment industry is equivalent to enjoying the happiness of Nuwa, which will bring a lot of cause and effect.


    After all, the way that mixed entertainment circles gather fans to gain faith is the way that other people open up. Later generations are equivalent to accepting the benefits brought by Nuwa''s opening up ways. There must be cause and effect.


    Therefore, the more high-level magnates are, the less likely they are to be like ordinary immortals. They need to open up their own sources of faith in their own way.


    In fact, this kind of thing has been done for a long time, but Nu Wa was the first to succeed.


    Although the high-level magnates will not follow the path that Nuwa has already taken, they can see a little bit of what is worth learning from Nu Wa''s successful model.


    This is quite important.


    Because it gives them valuable experience to refer to, let them know that they have not succeeded and what they lack.


    First of all, we should rest assured that we can enter the secular world with our ordinary heart, and we should not always carry the airs of our own immortals.


    At the same time, we should also be willing to show up, so that we can completely fit in with the society of the 21st century.


    That''s exactly what Nuwa did, and it was a success.


    Therefore, the primitive, Laojun, Tongtian three people figured it out, and then they were born one after another.


    "Blade of the soul" is very popular in different time and space. It is a global online game.


    Therefore, this hot new online game against the war, also inevitably derived from the emergence of many teams, and these teams also have a large number of supporters.


    When a fat man saw this, he set up a soul team called "proud fat Dun". With the confrontation one after another, the fat man led the team to stand out in the game industry and really won the support of many fans and fans.In addition to this fat man, in the capital of China, a language and technology school named Lanxiang was established and began to recruit a large number of students.


    The purpose of this school is to help students improve their test scores and help those who want to take the TOEFL test abroad to learn foreign languages in a short time.


    At the same time, the school has a variety of courses, even cooks, excavators and other courses.


    At the same time, a kind of fitness exercise with the function of health preservation began to spread all over China. In a very short period of time, a large number of middle-aged and elderly practitioners gathered and became the second large-scale group activity that attracted a large number of middle-aged and elderly people to participate in after square dance.


    Even wuguanzhuang and gaolaozhuang have launched their own so-called "high-yield grain" technology learning technology park. People from all walks of life are welcome to come to study and visit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Nuwa has returned from New York to Los Angeles because the final is in Los Angeles.


    When she returned to Los Angeles, Nu Wa learned that Jin Xiantai was very busy recently. She had to go to the military camp outside Los Angeles every day to report on the military training before serving. Therefore, she gave up the idea of meeting Jin Xiantai.


    But Nu Wa missed her little apprentice coco very much.


    It''s just that she didn''t see coco at the residence. After all, the little guy "put sheep" during this period, so she seldom stayed at home.


    Fortunately, Nu Wa knew her little apprentice very well, so when she saw that coco was not at home, she knew that her good disciple must have gone crazy again.


    After the top four players of "good voice" returned to Los Angeles from New York, they were given three days off, during which they could continue training or rest at home. In short, they were completely free.


    Because the "good voice" competition has entered the final moment, and Nu Wa does not want to let the outside world see through her relationship with Jin Xiantai, so she did not live in Jin Xiantai''s residence. Instead, she was arranged by the "good voice" film crew in a five-star hotel located on the street of Xingguang Avenue, which is also under the name of Wheatstone enterprises.


    Basically, some of CNN''s programs, whether they are shooting variety shows or TV dramas, will choose the Wheatstone hotel if necessary.


    According to Jin Xiantai, this is called "fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders". Anyhow, Annie is also her nominal wife, and the woman who has obtained the certificate in different time and space.


    So since you live everywhere and spend money, it''s not as cheap as your own.


    Recently, Jin Xiantai is busy, and Annie is not free.


    The construction of the oil field in Nevada has come to an end. With the support of Anne''s large amount of money, the construction of the oil field is basically described as "rapid".


    Due to the abundant financial support, Annie found hundreds of engineering teams to start the project, which greatly reduced the progress of the project.


    And the huge benefits that can be foreseen on the side of the oil field in Nevada are bound to attract the attention of major oil companies, prompting them to come to us one by one.


    At the beginning, Annie didn''t pay any attention to these guys, so it offended the oil companies and made them start to look for trouble in other fields in order to make Annie obey.


    For example, when Jin Xiantai was engaged in logistics network affairs, these oil companies were looking for problems behind them, so that this matter was affected, and even the development was at a standstill.


    In business, such a thing is not too much, as long as there are enough interests to drive, more dirty than this kind of means, those oil companies can also do it.


    At present, this matter is simply pediatrics.


    In fact, Annie also thought that her rejection of those oil companies would cause them to commit crimes behind them, and she also made some preparations for this.


    But Annie didn''t expect that those guys actually put the target on Jin Xiantai and went to find him trouble.


    This made Annie feel a little bad, and because of the reason related to Jin Xiantai, she gradually put out the idea of confrontation with those oil companies.


    To tell you the truth, Annie is not afraid to fight against those guys at all. We are rich people who are afraid of others.


    Besides, we are all Jews.


    Annie is not a woman who has never seen a big scene. Even for the sake of profit, she has done some cold-blooded things, so she is not that kind of weak little woman.


    From the fact that she sold arms to both sides at the same time while taking advantage of the Iran Iraq war, we can see that she is not an ordinary woman.


    But there are always exceptions.


    When a woman like Anne, once she falls into love and has a lover of her own, she will become different, and she will no longer be so calm, rational and cold-blooded.


    And those oil companies targeted at Jin Xiantai''s logistics plan, which hit Annie''s "seven inches" and forced Annie to change her response plan.


    Under the influence of mysterious power, Annie really loves Jin Xiantai, so she doesn''t want to let Jin Xiantai''s logistics plan be affected by her own stubbornness.


    It''s just a matter of interests. Annie thinks it''s not that she can''t talk to those oil companies. The reason why Annie is not willing to talk about it at first is that she really knows how greedy the tycoons behind these oil companies are.


    In addition, Annie herself is of Jewish origin. She pays great attention to interests and believes in the principle of exclusive interests.


    So, at that time, she was thinking about herself, Jin Xiantai and coco, who completely monopolized the interests of the Nevada oil field, and did not want to share it with others.


    What''s more, it is not clear to outsiders how the underground oil of Nevada oilfield came from, but how could Annie not.It''s thanks to coco.


    If it wasn''t cocoa, there would be oil under the Nevada desert.


    Therefore, why should the interests of the oil obtained by his family not be given to others!


    This is Anne''s early thought.


    But as time went on, and the oil companies launched their logistics plans for Jin Xiantai, Annie had to change her mind.


    Annie, who fell in love with Jin Xiantai, is actually less "stubborn" than before, and has a little more feminine softness and scruples.


    If Annie was a single person, if she had such a thing, she would have taken a thousand means to get back to the scene.


    But now she would not.


    Because I have a scruple in my heart.


    However, Annie is still very reluctant to let Annie give up the interests of the Nevada oil field, and it is really impossible.


    Because Annie knew very well that this oil field in Nevada, theoretically speaking, would never be exhausted, and the interests contained in it were not a little bit.


    After all, cocoa controls countless planes of the world, where there is oil, it can ensure that this oil field will not be exhausted.


    So, of course, Annie would not be so brainwashed as to give her interests to others. Even Anne, an acquaintance of old George, did not give her shares in this oilfield.


    But those oil companies also need to come up with a way to send them off, which will save these guys the trouble of constantly looking for trouble in the future, especially the trouble of looking for Jin Xiantai.


    On the whole, Annie''s attitude softened. All this was just worrying about Jin Xiantai.


    Otherwise, Annie will definitely fight with these oil companies to the end, and won''t be soft to these guys at all.


    And Annie was Annie, and she soon came up with a solution.


    At the same time, Annie is not a loser. Since the oil companies want to take part of the benefits and benefits from themselves, she must make these guys pay a certain price.


    All of us are businessmen. It''s impossible to make a loss.


    In particular, Annie is also a qualified capitalist, a Jewish businessman, she will not do business at a loss.


    Therefore, the oil companies made efforts to help Jin Xiantai win the "federal logistics" and make his logistics network plan more smooth, which became a price adjustment proposed by Annie.


    Annie''s interests were to provide 1.2 billion barrels of crude oil below the market price every year, and to give up the construction of crude oil refining and land transportation of crude oil. As weights, she finally reached an agreement with the seven major oil companies, and kept the shares of Nevada oilfield, and kept these shares in her own hands, Jin Xiantai and cocoa.


    Of course, this time is also a reminder to Annie, a new oil company. After all, no one wants to join a new person in this circle, so such suppression is very normal.


    Maintaining a monopoly posture is something that the seven major oil companies must do.


    In particular, Annie, a new oil worker, is different from ordinary businessmen. She has a huge amount of money in her hand. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she will really get into this circle and share a big cake.


    Such a thing is something the big seven oil companies don''t want to see.


    Therefore, it is necessary to suppress and restrict the Nevada oil field.


    At the same time, the oil extracted from the Nevada oilfield must also be in the hands of the seven major companies.


    However, the seven major oil companies have failed to calculate. The amount of oil owned by Nevada oilfield, let alone 1.2 billion barrels per year, can be exploited even if it is doubled several times.


    In other words, 4 million barrels of crude oil a day is not a problem for the Nevada oilfield.


    In another time and space, the daily output of 4 million barrels of crude oil is the national daily output of a small Arab country, and this is very good.


    In a different time and space, because the Nevada oilfield is only an oilfield discovered by a state, the seven major oil companies don''t think too much. According to their own estimation, 1.2 billion barrels a year, 4 million barrels of crude oil a day, this is the limit of the Nevada oilfield, and there is no more production.


    At the same time, Annie has given up the business of crude oil refining, which means that she has given up her involvement in the deeper business circle of oil. So it is not enough to worry about the Nevada oilfield and Annie who only master the crude oil exploitation.


    We should know that crude oil can only be sold at a higher price if it is refined. At the same time, there are transportation and other businesses.


    If you want to be bigger, these links are indispensable.


    That''s why they finally reached an agreement with Annie.


    Because the seven major oil companies feel that 1.2 billion barrels of low-cost crude oil a year is enough to enable them to control the source of oil in Nevada, control the amount of crude oil in their own hands, and limit Ann''s involvement in crude oil refining, transportation and other links, which will protect their own interests.So what else to worry about.


    But they didn''t think about it. The oil field in Nevada can''t be inferred and estimated by common sense, because the oil resources under this desert come from another plane world, which is so huge.


    And although Annie gave up the business of crude oil refining and land transportation, she still mastered the sea transportation business.


    Therefore, Annie put forward a little bit on this issue.


    It can be seen that as a Jewish capitalist, both men and women are not good friends


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    One after another "kowtow machines" have been built and erected in the vast desert, forming a special landscape.


    Due to the hot weather in Warsaw, it takes a lot of maintenance personnel to go to Warsaw for maintenance because of the hot weather.


    As a result, a large number of jobs have been created here in the oil fields of Nevada, and a large number of people have been flooded into the oil fields.


    Fortunately, Annie had already anticipated this situation.


    Therefore, in the early stage of oilfield construction, she has planned the oil field according to the town, and has initially built various residential facilities to provide residential security for migrant workers.


    And Annie is still in the desert area where the oil field is located, carrying out some crazy greening projects in the eyes of others, which is like building a desert livable town.


    Annie even hired people to search for fresh water resources in the small oil field town, which really made the public opinion laugh at her. Her brain was not very good.


    Yes, how can there be fresh water in the Nevada desert.


    If there are fresh water resources, it will not be the ghost like this.


    Basically everyone thought Annie was a little full.


    But they knew there that Annie did it because she had confidence.


    And her confidence comes from Andrew''s black technology support.


    With Andrew''s black technology support, not to mention building a green livable city in the desert of the oil field, and really finding fresh water resources, it is easy to turn this place into a primitive forest.


    Of course, others will never know What Annie has.


    Andrew is using his black technology to influence Cai Minghua in his Los Angeles residence. He is not with Annie himself.


    But Andrew arranged for a liquid metal robot guard stationed on the side of the Nevada oil field, specifically responsible for Annie''s safety issues, but also for helping Annie use black technology.


    So even if Andrew is not with Annie, Annie can still use Andrew''s black technology through the leader of the liquid metal robot escort team.


    Therefore, Annie pretended to look for a period of time, the oil field town found fresh water resources, and there is still a lot of fresh water.


    And with fresh water, the oil field becomes more attractive here.


    In addition, there are a large number of workers gathered here in the oilfield. At the same time, these workers also earn rich salaries every month, and they have a lot of money in their pockets.


    Under such a premise, all kinds of small creative people come to the oil field town one after another, and start all kinds of business and business here. The town that appears because of the existence of the oil field is bound to become popular and lively because of the influx of population and the arrival of all kinds of businessmen.


    At the same time, with the support of Andrew''s black technology, the green construction achievements of the town are also very gratifying.


    On both sides of the spacious and straight road, rows of coconut trees have been planted, and many parts of the town have been covered with green vegetation. And because of these plants, Annie also asked people to start laying water pipes to water the tropical vegetation every day.


    In the eyes of many people, such behavior is a waste of money.


    Even the outside media also commented that Anne was losing her family.


    But in fact, the greening of the town does not cost a lot of money, and even the installation of watering pipeline lines is only a little cost of raw materials.


    You know, whether it''s the tropical coconut groves or the flowers and plants used to green small towns, they''re drought tolerant plants that Andrew made with black technology, and they don''t cost any money at all.


    And because it''s a product of black technology, there''s no need to worry about the harsh environment and temperature of the Nevada desert after planting.


    According to Andrew, the coconut trees and vegetation produced by black technology can live vigorously for a quarter with water. The vitality is very strong, and they are also very well fed.


    It would have been a small matter for Andrew to turn the entire Nevada desert into an oasis, if not for fear of unnecessary attention.


    Now it''s just a change in the town that was built, and that''s nothing.


    But for these, others and the outside world are not clear.


    Therefore, everyone thinks that Annie is burning money. She is "burning bags when there is more money".


    But for this misunderstanding, Annie is obviously not willing to explain anything.


    In short, Annie is now focused on the Nevada oil field, and her energy is on the construction of oil field town.


    I don''t know whether it''s the building of a small town that makes Annie feel like she''s playing a game of "urban construction". In short, she''s totally addicted to it, and she''s a bit unable to extricate herself.But it''s understandable to think about it.


    This is exactly in accordance with their own planning, building a "small city.".


    And now it''s just the beginning. As time goes on, the scale of the oilfield is getting larger and larger, and the corresponding preliminary towns will think about the development and expansion of towns.


    In the future, it is not impossible to form a city like Las Vegas.


    Isn''t it attractive to build a splendid and bustling city in a deserted desert?


    It''s not surprising that Annie will put her mind on this, especially when she will succeed 100% and still be able to leave her name in history.


    Las Vegas is rising with gambling, so why can''t Nevada oilfield be glorified by oil?


    Of course, Annie will give the town a loud name. In the future, whenever people think of this city, they will think about who the city was founded by.


    This is a famous thing in history.


    There are so many people in the world, but how many people can be remembered by history?


    At this moment, Annie has already ignored the fact that she is out of date as a "God". She is still looking at this matter with the mentality of a female capitalist who sees opportunities.


    But it''s not surprising.


    You know, Annie is also a "half baked" person. She has only been a deity for only a year. Before that, she was a very "ordinary" woman. At most, she had more wealth and was a real capitalist.


    Therefore, Annie often does not act like a "God", but is not different from other people. This is similar to Nu Wa.


    Another advantage brought about by the establishment of the oil town is that Annie, Jin Xiantai and coco have become "big landlords", and they can make a large income from the rent every day.


    You know, Annie bought all the deserts in the name of three people, and the buildings built in the desert were all under the names of the three people. These buildings were not sold, so it is not surprising that the three became "landlords".


    In Annie''s plan, when this place really becomes a city in the future, then it will really become a "cornucopia".


    But now, it''s just a small town, and it''s far from reaching Annie''s expected goal.


    But even so, it has been able to bring stable benefits to the three.


    Now, in the oil field town, various types of shops have begun to appear, and even brand chain supermarkets have opened two, which has proved the problem.


    And because the town is very livable, along with the people who work here, they also called their relatives and rented them to arrange their families to settle here.


    When this family settled here, it would not only bring popularity, but also attract the emergence of various commercial services.


    Annie also had to pay attention to the construction of various public service facilities, such as police stations and schools, so as to make people more comfortable to live, work and live here.


    Since the land is private, the buildings on the land are also private, and everything is privately built. Therefore, the police station, fire station, school and other service agencies need to obtain Anne''s consent in advance.


    Of course, Annie can''t hand over some special powers. She also fantasizes to control a city and be the queen of the city.


    As a result, police stations subordinate to the "oil field security department" have emerged, and the fire stations with power belonging to the oilfield have also emerged. Even the kindergartens, primary schools, junior high schools and high schools were all built by Annie, who hired teachers from outside. These powers were not released at all, but were firmly in her hands.


    Of course, Annie''s ability to do so also has something to do with the exotic system of the United States in different time and space.


    Anyway, Annie is really in control here.


    Of course, as shareholders, Jin Xiantai and coco also have the same power as Annie in this land.


    It has to be mentioned here that Annie didn''t give her two sons the shares, but she gave cocoa. It can be seen that Dabao and Erbao are really miserable.


    But from the side, Annie really cares about cocoa, even more than her two sons.


    Among them, there is no lack of the mysterious power factors that both Jin Xiantai and his daughter have. At the same time, it is also because Anne loves Jin Xiantai badly, which extends the love of the house and the dog to cocoa, which ordinary people can''t understand.


    The oilfield headquarters building has been completed and put into use.


    Annie''s happiest thing every day is to stand in her office in the headquarters building of the oil field. Through the large French windows, she can have a panoramic view of the small town which will change a little every day. This can make her feel good at work all day.


    Of course, although the development was very smooth, everything was not so satisfactory to Annie.For example, recently, some people have opened two strip shops in the small town, and even a lady''s shop. There are several fights and fights in these three stores every day, which makes Annie feel troublesome.


    Among them, Annie was speechless. The strip show opened as soon as it opened. But why did the lady body show appear?


    In particular, there are still many people going to the venue, which makes Annie feel that there are too many people with strong taste nowadays.


    So Annie was a little confused about whether she wanted to ban the scene. After all, those little Goblins who were more charming than women would appear in the street on time at 10:10 in the evening every day, and they would attract bees and butterflies to seduce men.


    It''s really indecent to say nothing about it. It''s also because of this behavior that "she" has had several fights with those who are in the show


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Xiangjiang high court.


    Jin Xiantai arranged for the lawyer team to arrive in Xiangjiang and questioned the Qingshui KTV case several years ago, and forced the case to be tried again under the turbulent public opinion. Generally speaking, this matter is not a good thing for Cai Minghua.


    As a "suspect" in the lawyer group lawsuit, Cai Minghua also inevitably appeared in the high court, which made Cai Minghua very unhappy, but there was no way to get rid of it.


    At this moment, even if Cai Minghua is stupid, he can see that the people behind this lawyer group obviously want to knock him to the ground with a stick and never give up.


    Damn William king!


    Cai Minghua in the bottom of his heart that is really a curse, if the idea can be achieved, then now Jin Xiantai estimates that it will be broken into pieces.


    Cai Minghua is not a fool. At this moment, how could he be ignorant? He already saw that Jin Xiantai was going to kill himself.


    But Cai Minghua can''t figure out why he should be so angry with himself as a "little man", and even did not hesitate to use such means.


    This really makes Cai Minghua feel confused and confused.


    However, no matter whether Cai Minghua can figure out the joint or not, the current situation is beyond his control. Even Jin Xiantai seems to have no intention of easing up when he does so. People with a clear eye can see that this is to break down Cai Minghua''s rhythm.


    Cai Minghua has already terminated the contract with him from the signing company, so he did not hesitate to pay a large amount of liquidated damages to Cai Minghua, so as not to participate in the trouble.


    You should know that if you do not terminate the contract with CAI Minghua, Cai Minghua will still be an artist under the company. Then, as a company, it must conduct public relations at this time and use all of its relations to help Cai Minghua.


    In the face of the colossal CNN, as well as the company executives signed by the tycoon Jin Xiantai and Cai Minghua, they really can''t produce a little bit of mind to fight against it.


    And they also saw that Jin Xiantai wanted to destroy Cai Minghua. In this case, it would be a correct choice to break the relationship with CAI Minghua.


    Jin Xiantai has money and some people, and public opinion is not weak. Although the Xiangjiang economic company where Cai Minghua is located is the largest in the region, it really does not have the strength to fight against Jin Xiantai.


    Since the strength is not good, we can only admit it. What can we be hesitant about.


    What''s more, Cai Minghua himself is a bit annoying. Over the years, the company has helped him to do some bad things, so he knows what kind of big trouble Cai Minghua is.


    Then think about it. When "big men" like Jin Xiantai want to join Cai Minghua, they must have mastered a lot of solid black materials.


    In view of this, who can not be clear, at this moment Cai Minghua is already unable to protect, so giving up him has become an inevitable choice.


    It''s really nothing to be surprised about.


    What about the little king of music and the talent?


    In front of Jin Xiantai, a man with abundant capital, public opinion and great influence, Cai Minghua is really a little shrimp.


    As for how Cai Minghua offended Jin Xiantai, so that Jin Xiantai wanted to do this to him, this is no longer a matter for consideration.


    The economic company, some friends in the circle who usually call each other brothers and sisters, left Cai Minghua one after another overnight, which really made Cai Minghua feel the world in a cold state.


    But Cai Minghua has not been so depressed.


    After all, Cai Ming Hua knows what kind of "dependence" he has, so even at this time, he still feels that he can solve the current crisis.


    "Hum! A group of power villains! When I get through this crisis and solve the current problems, I will see how I will deal with you then


    When he came to the court, Cai Minghua, a suspect who would be asked about something for a while, sat down on the bench in the corridor of the court and angrily turned off the mobile phone Thinking of "Dudu" busy tone.


    For hours, he kept calling people he could contact, but none of these guys was willing to answer his phone.


    Even if someone answers the phone, it''s just to tell yourself something like "breaking the contract.".


    It can be said that in a very short period of time, Cai Minghua was abandoned by all relations, and now he has become a loner.


    It also shows that no one is optimistic about his future.


    Those who used to be friends with friends are not in touch at this moment, which makes Cai Minghua unhappy to the extreme.


    You know, before they got into this trouble, those guys would contact themselves all day long, but now these guys seem to disappear from the world, obviously hiding from themselves, looking like they are some kind of plague.


    Just now, Cai Minghua called a dogleg "friend", but the other party didn''t answer the phone several times. This is a very illustrative thing.


    The other party is not busy, simply does not answer their own phone.How can Cai Minghua stand such a thing.


    But then again, although Cai Minghua is in trouble now, not all the people concerned will abandon him at this time, especially his friends.


    Those guys who eat and drink from him can also use CAI Minghua''s name to seduce girls outside. To tell the truth, at this time, if Cai Minghua needs them, they can more or less show up to comfort him.


    But why is this happening now?


    I''d like to talk about Joanne''s action.


    Cai Minghua must have been too busy here. The lawyer team has completely involved Cai Minghua''s energy in this area with the case of "Qingshui KTV".


    However, it is not enough for Jin Xiantai to reveal the truth of the Qingshui KTV case. Moreover, Cai Minghua''s rotten deeds are not only such one, but also many.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai plans to take all the dirty things Cai Minghua has done through this opportunity, expose his true face to the public, and let everyone have a look at what kind of person Cai Minghua is.


    And this method can make Cai Minghua completely unable to turn over, and also cut off other ways. In the future, anyone who wants to do something will have to weigh it.


    Finally, Cai Minghua had to go begging.


    Now, in order to achieve this goal, Joann has started relevant actions.


    Cai Minghua''s friends and friends have all fallen into JoAnn''s hands, and a large number of bad people have been secretly detained in some place.


    To be sure, it''s against the law for JoAnn to do so.


    But in JoAnn''s opinion, is there so much to worry about when dealing with scum?


    The dirty things Cai Minghua had done, and the dregs that had fallen into Joan''s hands were well aware of the inside information, and that many of them were from the parties.


    Therefore, what JoAnn has to do is to pry open the mouths of these bad species and get the key information they want from them, so that they can become some other weights that Cai Minghua will never be able to turn over.


    With these villains falling into JoAnn''s hands, Cai Minghua naturally contacted many of these friends and friends here, so they can''t help themselves at this moment.


    There''s no need to worry about how Joanne can pry these guys'' mouths and get the information he wants from them.


    With Joanne''s means, it is not a very difficult thing to pry the mouths of these guys.


    Don''t forget, Joanne is one of the seven sea generals under Annie''s command. She is a person with a deviant spirit, so how can''t he deal with these ordinary people at present.


    Seriously, Joanne has 10000 ways to get these guys to talk. It''s really not hard.


    "Cai Minghua has called you again. It seems that he needs you to be by his side and give him a little comfort." Standing in the shadow, Qiao an glanced over the scum kneeling on the concrete floor not far away, with his hands tied back and his mouth stuffed with smelly socks or dirty rags. "I can basically foresee that Cai Minghua''s network is collapsing, and many smart people have chosen to draw a line with him."


    As for Cai Minghua''s current situation, Joann can infer one or two without inquiring, so she said this with great confidence.


    Dada! Dada!


    With that, Joanne walked toward the scum, and her high-heeled shoes touched the ground, making a "dada" sound, echoing in the abandoned warehouse.


    A genetic woman bodyguard followed JoAnn with a video camera, aiming at the flustered, frightened and disturbed scum.


    "Come on, who of you will speak first? I need to remind you that, generally speaking, the earliest cooperators will have some small benefits and benefits. "


    Joanne said, smiling at the scum.


    Most of the scum bowed their heads and obviously didn''t want to be a traitor. JoAnn was amused by the reaction of these people.


    Obviously, they are scum and have committed a lot of vile crimes, but they still have to show their loyalty at such a time, which really makes JoAnn feel funny.


    Of course, Joann thinks that they are not talking about loyalty, more should be that they feel shameless, so they will resist for a little bit.


    At the same time, these people have not tried their own means.


    JoAnn believes that as long as you choose a bad guy and use him as an example to use his own means, these seemingly righteous scum will immediately compromise.


    So Joanne wasn''t in a hurry.


    "1, 2, 3 time, you missed my opportunity, also refused my offer, which makes me very sad, and let me such a beautiful woman hurt heart, you must pay a little price, really, a little price."


    Looking back, Joanne snapped his finger.


    Soon, a genetic woman bodyguard "Kuang Dang! Kuang Dang ''pushed a hospital shelf car to come over, and there are all kinds of medical equipment on it.JoAnn picked up a scalpel at will, and his expression suddenly became very gloomy. It seemed that he could even cry. The children looked at the scum and said, "actually, I hate men very much, especially those scum among men, because scum can hurt many girls and bring them nightmares that they can''t get rid of all their lives, and you just happen to be such men Scum, and accidentally fell on my hand Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Cai Minghua''s friends and friends are now in the hands of Joann, who is a lace. I really don''t know if they are really unlucky.


    As Joanne herself said in a somber way, as a lace, she really hates men, and this disgust spreads from the bone and from the soul.


    Jin Xiantai is the only opposite sex in the world who can make JoAnn get along normally.


    Of course, it''s also thanks to Jin Xiantai''s lack of "colored glasses" to look at JoAnn''s lace.


    For people like Qiao an and Zhou Xiaotong, Jin Xiantai can still treat them normally psychologically, and will not show fear, vigilance or even disgust at them because they are special.


    Cai Minghua''s friends and friends are scum, and even one of the parties to a lot of dirty things. Together with CAI Minghua, they have ruined many girls and children. The evil they have created is really to frustrate their bones and bring ashes to ashes.


    Therefore, when they fell into the hands of Joann, who hated men very much, it was doomed that JoAnn would not be very friendly to "entertain" them.


    Not to mention that they are not only men, but also scum in the male community.


    So, of course, Joann won''t make them feel better, and he must recover a little bit of "interest" for the girls they bullied.


    There''s no need to make a detailed list of things in the abandoned warehouse. Joanne''s methods and patterns are quite cruel and dark. It can frighten people to be silly if they are described.


    In a word, Joann wants these scum to taste the "hell" and warm up for them before they really pay for their disgust.


    Yes, these guys are tormented and tortured by JoAnn. It''s really just "warming up" because once Cai Minghua''s affairs are over, they will all be sent to 18 levels of hell, and then go to suffer the more terrifying suffering.


    Because of cocoa''s reason, when JoAnn arrived in Xiangjiang, she had already contacted the ghost of Fengdu, and Liao Ya could clearly recall who had taught her how to write those things sentence by sentence. It was Cai Minghua who taught her how to write those things.


    So normal Liao ya, of course, can''t answer Cai Minghua''s phone call. She hates Cai Minghua now.


    Cai Minghua is the only one who is not aware of this change.


    He thought he could continue to use Liao ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Liao Ya threw her cell phone aside in disgust at the headquarters building of Liao''s TV station. Seeing this, her father comforted him and said, "dear girl, don''t be sulky. Cai Minghua, a scum, has not much time to hop around. Just don''t answer his phone. Miss JoAnn''s affairs are already in progress. I believe that those evidences are enough to drive Cai Minghua, a scum, into the abyss of eternal destruction. "


    Her daughter was confused by Cai Minghua, who did not know what means she used. After so many years, she was not only playing with CAI Minghua, but also used by Cai Minghua. As an old father, of course, she wanted to eat Cai Minghua.


    But because of Qiao an''s warning, Liao''s father and daughter are still very afraid of CAI Minghua. They are afraid that Cai Minghua''s goods will continue to affect Liao Ya and change everything back to the previous state.


    For today''s plan, Liao''s father and daughter come to the conclusion that the most secure way is to keep a distance from Cai Minghua, even if they don''t even answer the phone.


    Liao ya, who has returned to her normal state, hates Cai Minghua.


    Originally, she had a happy and happy life, and her fiance Chen Hao was really in love with herself. Such love is very rare in the 21st century, especially for a girl with her background.


    But all this was destroyed by Cai Minghua.


    The fianc ¨¦ was sent to prison without saying that he was still bearing a bad reputation. At the beginning, he was controlled and used by Cai Minghua, who controlled and used public opinion through his own media, and added fuel to the flames.


    In the past few years, she was also teased by Cai Minghua. At the same time, she was instructed by Cai Minghua to do a lot of terrible things, which caused many people to be violated and smeared.


    At the thought of this, Liao Ya''s heart is disgusting and uncomfortable. No matter how, in these years, she has also indirectly become an accomplice. Even if she is involuntarily, Liao Ya can''t get through the difficulties in her heart.


    In other words, Liao Ya felt guilty about her conscience.


    At the thought of this, Liao ya really hated Cai Minghua.


    If she could, she would really like Cai Minghua to pieces.


    You know, Cai Minghua not only destroyed her happy and happy life, but also left a dark part in her life memory, which became a nightmare that can never be forgotten, but also made her commit a lot of evil deeds indirectly, which made her not a really kind girl.


    So, how can Liao Ya not hate!


    Fortunately, God opened her eyes, so that she can get rid of CAI Minghua''s control and influence, and regain her self, no longer under Cai Minghua''s control.


    So in such a state, how can Liao Ya answer Cai Minghua''s phone call and get in touch with her again.


    Some people say "one day husband and wife hundred days of grace", which means that once a woman has intimate contact with a man, then the woman will more or less have such an emotional connection with the man, even if it is a scum man.


    Often, this "emotional connection" often breaks out at a critical moment, prompting women to help men who have been in close contact with each other, or help them tide over difficulties.


    On the whole, most of the time it''s true.


    But it can not be reflected in Liao ya.


    It''s true that she and Cai Minghua had a bad relationship for several years, which is also a fact. However, Liao Ya has no friendship with CAI Minghua, and some of them are just unforgettable hatred.


    Because it was Cai Minghua who destroyed her life and her future.


    It''s also Cai Minghua who brings her unforgettable painful memories.


    And from those memories, Liao Ya doesn''t find that Cai Minghua really loves himself. What he can feel is that Cai Minghua uses himself to covet his own beauty and plays with himself when he is in a muddle. He has no respect at all.


    Under such a premise, how could Liao Ya treat Cai Minghua with "one day husband and wife for one hundred days" and how to think about it was impossible.


    If in Liao Ya''s memory, even if Cai Minghua showed a little respect and really liked Liao ya, maybe it would be very different now.


    But it''s a pity that Liao Ya can''t feel these things in her memories of those years.


    Then it is obvious that Cai Minghua has no love for her at all. He just covets her beauty, controls her by despicable means, and then plays with her everywhere.


    So how can a girl care about her affection over the years? No wonder Liao Yahui is so cruel to Cai Minghua.


    In a word, all of these are the evil results made by Cai Minghua himself, and he will soon taste the taste of this evil fruit himself.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Liao Ya can''t feel Cai Minghua''s love and love for herself in her memory. It''s true that Cai Minghua is just playing with the girls around her, just like Liao Ya feels. Her mind is not on the girls at all.


    Think about it, if a boy really likes a girl, will he keep relationships with so many girls at the same time like Cai Minghua?When a man pedals several boats, but also says to the girls that he loves them very much, such words are really very funny.


    On this point, Cai Minghua is really not as good as Jin Xiantai, even can not compare.


    Although Cai Minghua and Jin Xiantai are both "nouveau riche" strictly speaking, they do things one by one.


    Jin Xiantai has always adhered to his duty and his bottom line. He did not rely on his own advantages to do such things as bullying men and women.


    But Cai Minghua is not the same. His sudden life reversal made his mind distorted. He had already forgotten that he was a member of Diao silk, and began to commit crimes based on his own advantages.


    People like Cai Minghua have to describe his mentality. It''s not too much to describe him as "yesterday''s man rode me, today''s I ride my horse". Most of the "nouveau riche" tend to have such a mentality. They seem to think that they are the protagonists of destiny. Even the earth and the universe revolve around them.


    I don''t know, the mentality here is ridiculous.


    Of course, in another time and space, there are quite a lot of such people. Here we will not list them in detail.


    However, Jin Xiantai is very rare. He does not rely on his own advantages and the wealth he has now. He still keeps an ordinary heart and is very friendly to people and things. He does not commit crimes by relying on these.


    So, Cai Minghua really can''t compare with Jin Xiantai.


    If Cai Minghua could be like Jin Xiantai, maybe his fate would be very different. It''s not impossible to say that he can live a life of leisure, wealth and enrichment, but also have a real love of his own, which is not impossible.


    But it''s a pity that Cai Minghua has done so many evil things that he may not even be able to look down on God. So he made him have an intersection with Jin Xiantai, and now Jin Xiantai is going to deal with him, an adult scum.


    Just for these things in the dark, Cai Minghua himself really did not notice.


    Now he is still thinking about how to get rid of the current predicament.


    But the question is, can he get rid of it?


    After all, the people who are going to deal with him are not ordinary people, but a group of friends with more wealth, higher status and more prominent power than him.


    This is no longer the ordinary people he used to bully.


    And what he has is better than Kim Hyun Tai.


    Of course, Cai Minghua will not admit his life at least now.


    Liao Ya doesn''t answer his phone. He has more than ten calls on his face and no one answers the number. This makes Cai Minghua feel quite uncomfortable.


    Although Cai Minghua can''t understand why Liao ya, in his opinion, already loves himself to the bone and has no way to leave his own woman, he can''t answer his own phone now.


    But this is not a good time to explore this issue.


    So according to Nai''s doubts, Cai Minghua dials situ Feifei''s private number again.


    Liao Ya can''t count on him for the time being. Cai Minghua thinks that situ Feifei''s father is the leader of the number group and has a strong friendship circle in Xiangjiang.


    If she could persuade her father to help her, she would not be so passive in the following days.


    At the same time, Stu Feifei has known her for a long time. Among the girls around her, she has been with her for the longest time except Liao ya.


    And among these girls, they are the two with the strongest family background.


    Since Liao Ya can''t count on him here, it is inevitable that Cai Minghua''s goal will be transferred to situ Feifei.


    [these years, I have wasted some time. This time, I have to learn enough lessons, and I must not slack off like this. At the same time, these girls around me also need to be cleaned up. After getting through this difficulty, I have to shift my target to the daughters of those senior officials in the mainland. In this way, I can avoid such trouble again.


    Cai Minghua did not reflect on her behavior over the years. Instead, she felt that the girls around him were not giving suck. Few people could help themselves in this matter, and then they intended to "clean up" the girls and let them leave as many places as possible.


    At the same time, he was despicable and turned his target to the officials in the mainland.


    It has to be said that Cai Minghua''s goods are really scum to the extreme, not ordinary slag men.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed was not answered"


    the first call was not answered. Cai Minghua regained his mind and looked surprised.


    To tell you the truth, if Liao Ya doesn''t answer his phone call, why doesn''t situ Feifei answer his phone now?


    Cai Minghua, who did not give up, called again.As time goes by, the prompt "sorry, the number you dialed is not answered" rings again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    "Mr. Cai, it''s your turn to appear in court."


    More than ten minutes later, situ Feifei didn''t answer his own phone call, which made Cai Minghua''s whole person sluggish.


    To tell you the truth, how can he not think of it? How can he not understand the two girls whom he has high hopes for now?


    But now there is no time for him to explore the issue.


    The court side is ready, and now he is needed.


    Under helpless, Cai Minghua had to press the doubt to the bottom of his heart, and then went into the court with cooperation.


    Today, he was summoned to the court. He was told that there were some things that needed to be explained. Only just now did he know that he was going to do it in court.


    To be honest, it makes Cai Minghua feel uncomfortable.


    You know, it was so sudden that he was unprepared.


    If he knew that he was going to appear in court today, he would have asked a lawyer around.


    Fortunately, Cai Minghua is not stupid. When he called in the corridor just now, he had already contacted the lawyer of a law firm and asked the other party to come to the court to meet him.


    Cai Minghua seems to take a deep breath in the court as much as possible.


    But in fact, Cai Minghua has such a great pressure in his heart.


    After all, he has a ghost in his heart.


    Although Cai Minghua asked himself about Chen Hao''s affairs at the beginning, what he did was foolproof and provided video evidence.


    However, the fact that Wang Jiahui is still alive has brought about some uncontrollable changes.


    Of course, Wang Jiahui, a little girl, can''t make a big wave.


    At least Cai Minghua thinks so.


    Besides Wang Jiahui, what worries Cai most is the killer he hired to kill Wang Jiahui. Only that guy makes Cai Minghua think it is a big variable.


    Although the goods can not let themselves be involved in Chen Hao''s case, they will completely implicate themselves in Wang Jiahui and make themselves the main agent behind the scenes of buying murderers and killing people.


    Once this happens, people can''t help asking why they want to buy murderers to kill Wang Jiahui?


    That is, if we cooperate with the information disclosed by Wang Jiahui, we will have more trust in Wang Jiahui, so Cai Minghua does not want such a thing to happen.


    Fortunately, Cai Minghua has already made preparations.


    Just when he appeared in the court, the head lowering division he invited from Nanyang had already started to follow his own requirements and prepare to solve the killer who went to Baodao on this day.


    As long as that guy burps his fart, and the police can''t find any clues, then this matter has a lot of room to turn around.


    Even Cai Minghua himself has prepared a set of speeches to deal with Wang Jiahui.


    Hey, hey!


    It''s strange that the police can find out the clues.


    Cai Minghua walked in the channel of the court, secretly proud.


    "I swear that everything said in court is true and there is no falsehood at all..."


    The members of the bar association brought by JoAnn from the United States have their eyes fixed on Cai Minghua, and their eyes are very playful.


    At the same time, many people also took out their camera equipment and started shooting at Cai Minghua.


    I did it!


    There are so many journalists and media here!


    Originally thought it was just an ordinary summons, but the current situation made Cai Minghua feel a little bad.


    After taking the oath as usual, Cai Minghua went to the witness box and took his seat.


    Cai Minghua could not help but feel relieved.


    As long as he''s not in the position of a suspect, that''s a good thing.


    But is that really what happened?


    Just as Cai Minghua had just breathed a sigh of relief, one of the lawyers on one side of the bar stood up and submitted a video evidence to the court.


    Then the lawyer went to Cai Minghua''s witness stand and began to ask Cai some questions.


    "At the beginning, you submitted a video evidence to the court. According to our understanding, what was shown in the video evidence was the proof of Chen Hao''s crime, right?"


    Cai Minghua nodded: "yes."


    The lawyer went on to ask, "so why did you submit the video evidence instead of someone from KTV?"


    Cai Minghua''s expression was stifled, but he soon recovered. He replied, "it''s not my submission. I''m just transferring it to someone in KTV."


    Lawyer: "well, according to your opinion, when did KTV entrust you with the video evidence sent by KTV?"


    Cai Minghua: "before the court session, I remember very clearly."


    The lawyer turned to the chief judge of the court. "Cai Minghua lied. We asked the KTV people and the KTV boss at that time. They said that on the day Chen Hao committed the crime, the surveillance video was taken by Cai Minghua himself. It is not what Cai Minghua said. What KTV person entrusted him to deliver it when he testified against Chen Hao in court on the first day The video evidence. "what the hell!


    As soon as you come up, aim at yourself!


    Cai Minghua even in the silly, at this moment also aware of what, at the moment in the heart of a Lin.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Cai Minghua.


    The feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense.


    But in the face of the lawyer''s accusation, Cai Ming Hua countered: "it''s been so many years, it''s possible that I remember wrong."


    Instead of continuing, the lawyer nodded.


    "You''re right. It''s been so many years since it happened, and you may be mistaken. I can''t refute that."


    Obviously, lawyers do not intend to take this as a breakthrough, and as Cai Minghua said, after so many years, it is normal for him to make mistakes.


    However, as long as any IQ online people can detect out, Cai Minghua''s excuse is actually very clumsy.


    But no matter clumsy or not, at least Cai Minghua''s excuse can be used, and at the same time, people can''t find out anything.


    The lawyer went back to the lawyer''s team, and they murmured and exchanged something. Then the lawyer came back again.


    "So I''d like to confirm that the video evidence you submitted was edited?"


    Cai Minghua rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t want to answer this question.


    Joke!


    How could that video not have been edited.


    But he can''t admit it.


    Xiangjiang is a special zone. The rules of the court are the same as those in Europe and the United States, so Cai Minghua can play a rogue on this issue, and there is no way for people to deal with him.


    However, there is a premise, that is, the court agrees that he plays rogue.


    "Mr. Cai, I hope you can answer this question."


    The chief judge''s words shattered Cai Minghua''s intention to play a rogue.


    But who was Cai Minghua? Immediately Cai Minghua said: "I came here as a witness today, but what are you doing? If you take me as a suspect, but please be fair to me, I must at least have the right to have a lawyer. "


    There are good reasons.


    The lawyer of the law firm did not insist and went back to his companion and sat down.


    The chief judge nodded to Cai Minghua: "you are allowed to invite a lawyer to court."


    To tell you the truth, Cai Minghua was cheated to come to the court today, mainly for fear that the goods would be found to be out of order.


    That''s why the court was good at asserting that Cai Minghua should be brought to the court in this way.


    It has to be said that many things in different time and space are really wonderful. It is unimaginable that the court could still do so.


    And such a thing, put in another time and space, this is simply impossible, OK.


    But consider that this is a different time and space Well, wonderful flowers are wonderful flowers.


    How can it look like I''m being interrogated today? Why is it like this? I didn''t have a little preparation. Damn it. What the hell? ]


    CAI Minghua felt more and more uneasy.


    ------The split line -


    the reality of different time and space just passed a few hours, but in the end of the Ming Dynasty, it took more than a year. Coco finally got tired of playing in this world, and brought Andrew and Kyla back to the real world of different time and space.


    Of course, before he left the world at the end of the Ming Dynasty, coco had established his own reputation in the world, playing the title of "the first martial god", unifying the rivers and lakes, cultivating martial virtues, and establishing his own source of belief, "crape myrtle Dou Di Gong.".


    At this point, cocoa has four sources of faith base.


    When coco and his party returned to Beverly house in Los Angeles, it was just over eight o''clock in the morning, and this time was the moment Cai Minghua walked into the court.


    Now that he''s home, it''s morning again, coco has a breakfast at home by the way.


    Lobster porridge, egg rolls, with a few pickled cucumbers, the little guy does not want to eat more variety, just to their own appetite.


    And this kind of breakfast is nutritious enough to meet the needs of the little guy.


    "Where''s my dad?"


    During the meal, coco asked casually.


    Because the kid found out his dad wasn''t home.


    "The young master went to the military base in the outskirts of the country to receive officer training," the maid replied


    After getting the answer he wanted, coco cheered excitedly.


    "Yes! Dad won''t come back all day. After breakfast, let''s find another place to play. "


    For a child like coco, the only thing she can think about all day is how to play, and this is also a matter of no blame.


    After all, coco is not three years old.


    So for a child of such an age, she doesn''t think about how to play all day long. Is it difficult for her to think about helping the public all day long?


    Obviously, that''s bullshit.Kayla, a young girl, of course, nodded with cocoa. As a child, she also liked to play, especially with cocoa. She could also appreciate the different aspects of the world, so she certainly would not refuse cocoa''s proposal.


    Andrew shook his head helplessly. This time he didn''t want to go crazy with his young lady.


    "Miss, I won''t accompany you any more. I''m going to stay with the young master."


    "Go, go."


    Coco didn''t mean to leave Andrew at all, which made Andrew a little sad.


    "I hope my father will go to the service soon, so that I will have more time. When I want to play, I will go and enjoy more local conditions and customs in different time and space."


    "Miss, are you reluctant to part with your master? It will take you five years to serve. "


    "Why not? My father is an adult. He can take good care of himself. Besides, uncle Andrew will not be with him at that time.


    Well, if I miss my father, I can find him easily. Don''t forget that I am a girl who masters the magic channel. "


    As for cocoa, she really didn''t want to give up her father''s service. Even for cocoa, she was eager for her father to serve.


    Because as long as her father goes to the service, she can "do whatever she wants" at home. Look, the little guy''s idea is so simple and realistic.


    Andrew looked at coco with tears and laughter. He thought that if her words were passed on to Jin Xiantai, he would be "sad" if his young master Jin Xiantai knew that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Coco here to eat, play, small days that is a leisurely.


    But compared with cocoa, Cai Minghua''s life is not so easy.


    He had to go back to Xiangjiang, hoping that with the passage of time and the help of his girlfriends, he could get through the trouble caused by the public opinion.


    But who knows, the storm of public opinion has not subsided, and now it has caused another trouble, and even this matter is even more troublesome than the black material trend of the past period.


    To tell you the truth, if Chen Hao of Qingshui KTV is not handled properly, his hypocrisy in disguise over the years will be exposed in this way.


    And as his dirty things are revealed, it is bound to make him cut off the opportunity to develop in the entertainment industry. After all, a scum like him, no matter how to stay in the entertainment industry, there will be no public to buy it, right.


    However, the case of "Qingshui KTV" has not been completely overturned.


    In the early stage, those black historical revelations about him were only partially believed. Not everyone fully believed those things exposed by magazines, newspapers and other media.


    So Cai Ming Hua felt that he did not have a chance to save the situation.


    In fact, this kind of situation is more or less related to all kinds of true and false hype in the entertainment industry every day. After we see more of this kind of thing, we will not believe those reports immediately.


    Even a lot of people feel that it seems that Cai Minghua offended someone, so people will smear him like this.


    Yes, many people feel that this is a "smear" on Cai Minghua.


    It''s just that those ordinary people who don''t understand the inside story don''t understand that the contents exposed by the media some time ago are all real things.


    It has to be said that in the world of different time and space in the 21st century, people who have been baptized by the information explosion and all kinds of true and false information are flying around, it is difficult to believe the authenticity of a news, so this gives Cai Minghua the opportunity to turn the tables.


    At least in CAI''s opinion, it''s an opportunity.


    And most importantly, the fans of CAI Minghua still have 99% of them who believe in him and support him. This phenomenon is really speechless.


    Cai Minghua, who was "fooled" by the court, was asked a few questions by the lawyers of the lawyer group. He realized that Cai Minghua was not very good. Finally, he played a rogue and made him succeed.


    Finally, Cai Minghua and others came to their own temporary lawyers.


    The arrival of the lawyer has given Cai Minghua some confidence and changed his whole momentum. Everyone here in the court can clearly feel the change of his momentum.


    "My client has the right not to answer any questions. What you are doing is not in accordance with the legal process, so I am asking my client to leave now."


    Lawyers, who are expensive in appearance and are basically charged by the hour, are not bragging. As soon as they appear, they point out that what the court is doing is not up to the standard, and that they are going to leave with CAI Minghua.


    After arriving at the court, the lawyer had a simple communication with CAI Minghua at the first time, and understood what happened at the moment and how unfavorable Cai Minghua was in. Therefore, he made the right solution in a short time.


    However, in the face of CAI Minghua''s protest and suggestion, the lawyer group brought by Qiao an to Xiangjiang will certainly not give any chance. They will definitely have a result with CAI Minghua today.


    You know, Jin Xiantai, through qiao''an, began to take out rich funds to hire these people. If they planted in Xiangjiang like this, wouldn''t they be sorry for the money.


    If they become lawyers in the United States, what''s more, they will become famous lawyers in the United States.


    At present, a lawyer in the lawyer group stood up and said to the chief judge, "we have investigated Cai Minghua. His character is hard to be believed. So we have reason to suspect that he may leave Xiangjiang after leaving here. Therefore, I suggest that the chief judge should consider it as appropriate and not agree with the proposal of the opposing lawyer. "


    "What you are doing is not in accordance with the procedure. This is an iron fact. My man at that time was not a suspect. He was summoned by the court and came to be questioned..."


    Cai Minghua''s lawyer argued hard and seized the "non-compliance" clause.


    looked awesome at the lawyer he had invited. Cai Minghua''s mental arithmetic hung down.


    At least the lawyers are doing very well right now, aren''t they.


    This makes Cai Minghua very sigh, as expected, the lawyer who spent a lot of money to invite in, this money is really not in vain, as expected is a cent of goods.


    "Your honor, we have submitted a piece of evidence and asked some relevant key questions, which must have been heard by the chief judge, all of you, and everyone present.Now I apply to the chief judge to broadcast the evidence we submitted in court and issue a warrant for Cai Minghua''s arrest, because the evidence we submitted can prove that Cai Minghua was the actual operator behind the "Qingshui KTV" case, that Mr. Chen Hao was a victim framed by Cai Minghua with despicable means, and that Mr. Chen Hao was wronged. "


    "What evidence did they submit?" Cai Minghua''s lawyer, with a dignified expression, looked back and asked in a low voice.


    Cai Minghua shook his head in confusion, saying he didn''t know what it was.


    At the same time, Cai Minghua is also very puzzled, what is the evidence submitted by the lawyer group, and why they are so sure that they are behind the scenes?


    Recalling the whole thing again, Cai Minghua believes that he did not leave any flaws, except Wang Jiahui and the killer


    The chief judge and his colleagues discussed in a low voice, and then nodded, saying that he accepted the proposal of the lawyer group, and immediately began to prepare for the broadcasting of the evidence submitted by him.


    This caused a loud protest by Cai Minghua.


    "I protest! You have no right to do so, especially if all procedures are violated. I want to tell the media about this matter and let everyone criticize you. This is a retrogression of the legal system! "


    The lawyer''s words were just and not unreasonable.


    However, all these things have been arranged so much that it is useless for him to protest.


    Joanne is too careful here.


    In order to prevent Cai Minghua from running away, she actually bribed some people on the side of the court, and let them use this way of violating the procedure to deceive Cai Minghua to the court. She really had a good intention.


    Perhaps it is superfluous for many people to do so.


    But Joanne himself didn''t think so.


    Because she wants to try her best not to let such things happen, so she has to do such superfluous things no matter what others think of them.


    Besides, no one can guarantee that Cai Minghua will wait for his death in this way.


    It''s also strange that Andrew didn''t tell JoAnn that he had cheated Cai Minghua of all his money. Otherwise, Joann would not have been so troublesome to arrange such a seemingly stupid thing.


    [International Narcotics Agency] Cai Minghua has been caught in this routine. Jin Xiantai''s $5 billion compensation is no longer in the account, including all the money in CAI Minghua''s bank accounts.


    But Cai Minghua himself is not clear about this.


    Even under the influence of Andrew''s nano thinking robot, Cai Minghua doesn''t remember the case of "anti drug agency".


    It''s really funny.


    Cai Minghua''s lawyer constantly protested loudly, and when he found that there were many media reporters in the court, he simply ran to the camera of those media reporters and complained about the matter passionately.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at this critical time, the media reporters turned off their camera equipment and turned a blind eye to the court''s violation of procedures.


    This really makes Cai Minghua''s lawyers don''t know what to say.


    With the court staff, carrying out a projector, these media reporters re opened their hands of the machine.


    "Ah Hua, it doesn''t look right."


    The lawyer came to Cai Minghua and whispered his judgment.


    Cai Minghua didn''t say anything. Of course, he saw something wrong.


    At the end of the court, several people set up live broadcasting equipment, which seems to be going to live the next thing.


    Cai Minghua''s lawyer, however, seemed to see the opportunity at this time. He immediately ran to the live broadcast equipment, intending to continue to sue the court for violating the procedure.


    But soon, his steps quickly stopped, because the evidence submitted by the lawyer group had been broadcast, and the content attracted the lawyer.


    The evidence submitted by the lawyers is Andrew''s video with black technology.


    Liao Ya''s father and daughter have seen the video.


    And this video evidence, the lawyers also claimed, was obtained from "Qingshui LTV" without any editing.


    Of course, if there is a clip or not, there is no one else but Andrew to know.


    And Andrew''s virtue, obviously not edited before the ghost.


    Young girls Wang Jiahui and Cai Minghua appear in the video, and they appear in a very indecent posture in the projection screen.


    Through the picture, it is obvious that this is in the private room of KTV.


    What''s more, the video still has sound!


    Who''s seen the monitor and the sound?


    Cai Minghua opened his eyes in an instant, and his face looked like a ghost."Chen Hao is the obstacle for me to get Liao ya. Baby, you need to help me solve this guy."


    "Honey, what do you want me to do?"


    "I have asked him to come here to meet me on the pretext of giving up pursuing Liao ya. Then I will put something good in his water cup. As long as he drinks the added water, it will be up to you."


    "I''m willing to do anything for you. Just don''t dislike me afterwards. I''m a big sacrifice."


    "Don''t worry, baby, how can I be that kind of person. This time you help me, I can only love you more. "


    Cai Minghua''s face is blue, because no one knows better than him that this really happened at the beginning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    How did they get this video?


    Damn it!


    At the beginning, I took the surveillance video of KTV and carefully checked it. Besides the video I took away, there was no other video?


    And in the end, the police also looked for it in KTV, and finally proved that only the video in their hands.


    So where does this video come from now!?


    And by what means did those guys get it?


    At this moment, Cai Minghua is really a million people who can''t understand.


    At the same time, the original calm expression, at this moment also changed into a nervous and uneasy look.


    With the broadcast of video evidence, the media reporters on the scene took pictures with their equipment one after another, especially the live broadcast in the rear began to be carried out immediately.


    Cai Minghua talks sweetly to Wang Jiahui and asks the girl to agree to help. In the video, he and Wang Jiahui have a big fight without code. Devoid of any sense of shame,


    only seemed to suck at Cai Minghua in the war. He only sprinted for less than thirty seconds to finish the battle. He also asked shamelessly Wang Jiahui who was "not fierce" after his battle.


    Less than 30 seconds!


    How could you even ask yourself if you are powerful?


    I did it!


    How narcissistic and shameless is it to ask such shameless questions.


    The girl in the picture didn''t know whether she answered "fierce" against her heart, which made the people present very speechless.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes are all on Cai Minghua, including the lawyer who was invited by Cai Minghua. There are complicated things in everyone''s eyes, which makes Cai Minghua very uncomfortable.


    God, I''ll see you!


    I''m not really 30 seconds.


    Cai Minghua''s silent roar in the bottom of my heart!


    And it''s really thanks to Andrew, because it''s this guy who makes the disgusting image that doesn''t show any flaws.


    Cai Minghua was really disgusted.


    At the same time, it can be predicted that in the future, he will also become a laughing stock and talking material for people.


    The video continued to play, and as time went on, Chen Hao, who was on the appointment, appeared.


    As a result, Cai Jiahao began to take the initiative to drink the medicine in Baoli.


    Basically, after seeing this place, people already know what the truth of the case was.


    Cai Minghua''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    But the video is not over.


    During this period, Cai Minghua made a phone call to Liao ya, using her fiance Chen Hao as bait to lure Liao ya to the box.


    When Liao yatui opened the door, he saw the confused Chen Hao and Wang Jiahui in his arms. The whole scene surprised and shocked the girl. We can see it clearly through the pictures.


    Because of the sound, you can hear Cai Minghua cheating Liao ya: "I received a call from my girlfriend for help, but I was still late. My girlfriend said that Chen Hao asked her out and asked her to give me a few words.


    Jiahui is too naive, too easy to trust people. And I didn''t expect Chen Hao to be such a brute, and he would do such cruel things. "


    Cai Minghua''s words in the picture were very harsh to the people in the court. Everyone felt that Cai Minghua''s shamelessness simply refreshed people''s three views.


    "I admit that I like you. After all, I like a person, which is beyond control. But since you don''t like me, I don''t intend to pursue you any more. I''ve figured it out.


    It''s just that I didn''t think that Chen Hao did such a thing to my girlfriend just because I like you. It''s unfair to Jiahui... "


    "There must be something wrong, ah Hao is not such a person!" Liao ya did not fully believe Cai Minghua''s words, especially Chen Hao''s state at that time was very wrong.


    "You''ve seen the facts. Doesn''t that mean anything?" Cai Minghua tries to make Liao ya face up to the facts.


    In the picture, Liao Ya keeps calm and wants to take Chen Hao to the hospital.


    But this request obviously angered Cai Minghua.


    After all, he gave Chen Hao the medicine, and once he went to the hospital, he would show his weakness, so Cai Minghua certainly would not let Liao Ya take Chen Hao away.


    But the problem is that Liao Ya insists on taking Chen Hao.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua did not do two endlessly, tore off the camouflage on the spot, and actually used strong to Liao ya.


    In the picture, Cai Minghua coerces Liao ya, and at the same time says, "I have a special ability to make a woman close to him inseparable from her all her life." that shameless face is disgusting and can''t be more disgusting.


    As time goes by, Cai Ming Hua feels like a year.All that was shown in the video stripped all his camouflage and made him stand naked in front of everyone.


    At this time, he has no way to pretend.


    "Agree to detain Cai Ming!"


    After the video was played, the chief judge announced that he agreed with the lawyer group''s proposal to detain Cai Minghua directly.


    The whole process of the court was also transmitted to the network through live broadcasting, which detonated the network in a very short time.


    Liao''s father and daughter took out the video that Liao Ya copied to them and began to play it on TV.


    As one of the parties, Liao Ya is also free at this time. She doesn''t care about the picture of her being infringed, so the exposure of red fruits is in front of the public.


    Of course, there must be coding.


    It can be seen that in order to get revenge, the girl is really generous.


    "Cai Minghua is involved in framing, raping and controlling her mind by special means..." The charges of CAI Minghua are also listed one by one.


    But don''t think it''s over.


    Wang Jiahui has something else to do here.


    And Cai Minghua doesn''t feel like he''s in the end.


    He felt that he had money and could ask more lawyers to defend himself. At that time, he would be sentenced to a few years, and then he could continue to enjoy his life.


    Besides, as long as they are willing to give up money and have the help of lawyers, they can''t say that they don''t need to be sentenced in the end.


    Of course, it can only be said that Cai Minghua thinks too well and is too wishful thinking.


    Cai Minghua was temporarily put into prison.


    And at the moment when he arrived at the prison, a news that made him feel incredible came.


    He has no money!


    How could this be possible!


    When Cai Minghua learned this news, he couldn''t believe it.


    Even feel that this is a very bad joke made by someone who doesn''t like himself.


    I got 5 billion compensation the day before yesterday.


    It''s funny to say that you have no money now.


    What''s more, even if you don''t have that $5 billion, you''ve made a lot of money these years. It''s always in your account.


    But after people from the bank came to him and seriously told him that the matter was true, even if Cai Minghua didn''t want to believe it, he had to believe it.


    Because of this, he couldn''t even pay for the temporary lawyer, so he owed him a lot of money.


    For this reason, the lawyer gave up.


    Yes, no one else can play with you?


    Xiangjiang''s lawyers are not public welfare workers. They just look at money to do things.


    ------Division line -


    "Cai Minghua is too scum! To do such a thing, I say it''s not too much to shoot him for ten minutes! "


    "Let''s pull it down. Xiangjiang has no death penalty, so Cai Minghua can''t die. Even if he has money, he can ask a barrister to fight for him, but he can''t be acquitted."


    "With all the video evidence, can the goods still be acquitted? Brother, this is some nonsense. If so, who still believes in the law. "


    "Xiangjiang is a special zone, which is different from the mainland. Such a thing is not impossible. Besides, those barristers are very good. As long as the money is in place, maybe they can do it. Don''t look down on Xiangjiang lawyer. "


    "Chen Hao is really pitiful. I remember cursing Chen Hao on the Internet at that time."


    "Your concerns are wrong. Don''t you find that Cai Minghua has some special abilities? Especially after Liao Ya was raped by him, the whole person became abnormal. "


    "Don''t say, I''m concerned about that. It has been said that Cai Minghua would use the magic art of lowering his head and controlling people''s thinking with this kind of magic. It can''t be said that he used such magic to Liao ya. "


    "Hi! You all think carefully, Cai Minghua''s peach blossom luck is so strong these years, whether he is always surrounded by a large number of beautiful women, I have long been surprised. Although he is a little handsome, it is not said that he is extremely handsome. Now it seems the truth. "


    "I said to all of you upstairs, there have been a lot of rumors about CAI Minghua in the past few years. Now it seems that there is no fire without wind. If you think so, Cai Minghua has done a lot of bullshit these years. "


    "Don''t say, I really feel the same way when my brother mentions these things."


    "Brothers, didn''t wang Jiahui, who was disfigured a few days ago, come forward? Now I can see that she is telling the truth. Cai Minghua is not an ordinary scum. After taking advantage of other girls, he turns around and hires murderers to kill them. He can do such things. "


    "Haha, I guess Cai Minghua is just using Liao Ya and other girls. In the eyes of people like him, the only one who really cherishes is himself, and others are just using and playing with them."In less than five hours, the topic of CAI Minghua occupied the list of major Internet hot spots and became the most heated discussion focus.


    At this time, Andrew found his young master, Jin Xiantai, and told him that he had already compensated Cai Minghua with 5 billion dollars of compensation, and obtained it with special means, and at the same time brought a little bit of interest.


    Jin Xiantai, who is studying Vietnam''s real-time military dynamic situation, had a wonderful look on his face when he heard the news.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that Andrew would use this method to get Cai Minghua''s money back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    For Cai Minghua, what happened really caught him off guard. Even when he was put in prison, he had a little bit of unresponsive meaning.


    Xiangjiang court actually violated the prescribed procedures, even if the lawyer he hired protested, he still could not hide.


    Cai Minghua was shocked and shocked by the video evidence produced by Jin Xiantai''s lawyer group in the court. It was really beyond his expectation that the lawyer group could produce such evidence.


    At that time, he designed every step, and after that, he checked to make sure that there was no loophole in every link.


    There was only one surveillance video of KTV at that time, which was the conclusion reached by Cai Minghua himself four or five times.


    If there is any loophole, the loophole is Wang Jiahui.


    But Wang Jiahui can not really threaten Cai Minghua, and how to deal with Wang Jiahui, Cai Minghua also has a draft.


    It''s just that it''s all useless now.


    As soon as the lawyer group''s video came out, Cai Minghua was shocked beyond measure.


    Even when the court announced that he would be put into prison temporarily and continue the trial of Chen Hao''s case the next day, Cai Minghua was in a state of confusion, and he even forgot to shout so many voices in court.


    Andrew''s video from black technology really awesome.


    If you look at the technology of different time and space, it''s impossible to make this video, so it''s really thanks to Andrew.


    At the same time, it can be seen from this that the technology mastered by the mex people is really not so strong.


    "Wronged! This is a frame up. The video must be fake! "


    All of them have been listed as suspects for the time being, and Cai Minghua only reacted after being jailed.


    But at this time, it was obviously useless for him to shout such two voices.


    Cai Minghua''s lawyer looked at him without expression across the iron fence. He told Cai Minghua in a very routine tone that he should settle the lawyer''s fee for today. If he wants to continue to employ himself to deal with the next case, he must make a half advance payment.


    Xiangjiang in different time and space has also been occupied by Britain, but compared with a certain time and space, Xiangjiang in different time and space has been recovered very early, which is quite different.


    However, due to the relationship once controlled by Britain, although Xiangjiang has returned to the embrace of the motherland, it still retains many western social systems and values. For example, "everything is money oriented" is a place where money is paramount.


    So, this well-known barrister, of course, should have a good talk with CAI Minghua at this time. This is a very normal thing.


    You know, Cai Minghua''s situation is not the same as it was not long ago, so the lawyer''s price will change accordingly. These must be negotiated.


    Fortunately, the barrister knew that Cai Minghua had received $5 billion in compensation yesterday, so he did not worry that he would not have the money to invite him. Even the lawyer felt that he could pass the case and take advantage of CAI Minghua''s current unfavorable situation to make a good profit from him.


    "The video has been sent to the technical department for inspection and testing. However, I personally don''t think it is possible for the other party to produce a fake video as evidence, because those people are well-known barristers in the United States, and they will never make such low-level mistakes."


    Cai Minghua, who is in a single warehouse, has not immediately answered the lawyer''s offer.


    The lawyer was very patient and didn''t urge Cai Minghua. After all, the price he offered was not low. Cai Minghua had to weigh it carefully.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this effort, the lawyer told Cai Minghua about his own judgment and some information he now has.


    "The emergence of video evidence is very unfavorable to you, even to say its adverse. As you can see from Cai Sheng, all the people in the court have basically believed the content presented in the video, so I am very responsible to tell you that the next thing is not easy to do."


    "That video must be fake! They forged it! At that time, I have confirmed again and again that there is no other surveillance video in KTV, and the only surveillance video has been taken away by me, which finally becomes the evidence of Chen Hao''s conviction. "


    At this time, Cai Minghua had a fierce reaction. He grasped the iron fence in front of him with both hands and yelled at the lawyer who was separated from the fence.


    Different from Cai Minghua, who is highly responsive, this barrister is quite calm, but he is not surprised at all. After all, he is not in the single custody.


    "Cai Sheng, you''d better not be so excited. Things will change. I suggest that you also set up a lawyer group. Only in this way can you reverse the current unfavorable situation as much as possible.


    Even if it can''t be reversed, you will still be convicted, but we people will also help you to fight for the shortest sentence. After all, the law is not without loopholes, but it depends on your personal choice. "To be fair, although the lawyer also wanted to get a vote from Cai Minghua, in line with professional ethics, he also sincerely gave Cai Minghua a conscience advice.


    Cai Minghua is not short of money. He can learn from Jin Xiantai and directly hire a group of Xiangjiang barristers to help him.


    After all, he got $5 billion in compensation.


    As the lawyer said, his strength and energy are limited after all, but a group of people is different.


    As the saying goes, "three cobblers are worth one Zhuge Liang," isn''t it.


    At that time, they can find something beneficial to Cai Minghua in the legal framework to help him.


    In the end, they can try to help Cai Minghua get a more favorable sentence. This is not a boast.


    So now, it''s up to Cai Minghua to give up the money.


    As for whether Cai Minghua framed Chen Hao or not, and whether he was violent against Liao ya, this barrister doesn''t care.


    For people like him, the employer''s problem is the most important. Even if the murderer asks him to come, he will try his best to help him get rid of the crime.


    "Good! Do as you say. I don''t lack money! "


    Cai Minghua only thought about it for a moment, then nodded and agreed to the lawyer''s proposal.


    The reason why he was so happy was that Cai Minghua knew very well that he had indeed done a despicable thing and really framed Chen Hao.


    Now the video and the appearance of Wang Jiahui make him see that there is no possibility of overturning. Therefore, what Cai Minghua needs to do now is to let lawyers help him get the best results.


    Maybe 5 billion dollars gave Cai Minghua confidence.


    But at this time, the executives of HSBC showed up with a few people, and they brought a lot of bad news.


    "Cai Sheng, you have no money in your bank account."


    What£¡


    There''s no money in the account!?


    You''re not kidding me internationally, are you!


    To tell you the truth, it''s really hard for Cai Minghua to believe the news. He even thought it was a bad joke.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be true any more.


    And it''s impossible for an executive at HSBC to lead a team to the temporary custody center to make fun of him.


    "Cai Sheng, as you are a large depositor in our bank, we feel it necessary to see you personally to inform you that you transferred all your money to an unfamiliar account in our bank yesterday evening."


    Cai Minghua widened his eyes and could not recall such a thing.


    This is not surprising, because at that time, he made a transfer under the control of a nanorobot, and after the transfer, the memory was erased.


    So when HSBC executives told him about it, it''s no wonder he didn''t have any impression.


    "I have no money in all my accounts!"


    "Yes, you have transferred all the deposits in your account to a strange account called ''pissyouoff''. At that time, people from our bank also reminded you, but you also scolded our employees at that time. "


    "I have no impression at all!"


    All these things really make Cai Minghua unable to believe.


    But looking at the appearance of the senior executive of HSBC, as well as his tone and tone of voice, it really doesn''t look like a lie.


    But why don''t you have any impression!?


    This is a ghost.


    "We have the video of your transfer. If you have any questions, we can take out the video and show it to you.


    Well, now that I have fulfilled my obligation to inform you, I would like to ask Cai Sheng, since the deposit in your account has been cleared, will you continue to deposit money into the account?


    If you don''t continue to save money, we will close our account here in accordance with the regulations. "


    HSBC executives and Cai Minghua''s China, let the side of the original calm lawyer some not too calm.


    Because he came to work early in the morning and has not received any money from Cai Minghua.


    "Cai Sheng, do you think you would like to settle my expenses for today?"


    At this point, neither HSBC executives nor lawyers have thought too much.


    They did not know that Cai Minghua was completely penniless. They all felt that Cai Minghua had transferred his money to another place.


    At this moment, Cai Minghua''s face gradually turned pale and his lips became livid, even shaking uncontrollably.


    "Call the police! Come on! Help me call the police! My money... "


    After a while, Cai Minghua just shivered to say such a sentence.


    After listening to Cai Minghua''s words, senior executives and lawyers of HSBC finally felt that something was wrong. It seems that this matter is not what they thinkwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    HSBC executives left in a hurry and helped Cai Minghua report to the police.


    The lawyer even stinks to leave, and at the same time, he didn''t get his own hard work fee today, so he certainly didn''t give Cai Minghua any good looks, and told Cai Minghua before he left, so that he could settle the cost of today as soon as possible.


    Cai Minghua himself, however, was sitting in a single prison, full of doubts and puzzles, and worried about the money he had transferred.


    Cai Minghua didn''t know at this time. When HSBC helped him to report to the police, the Red Cross Society in the mainland received a huge anonymous donation, which amounted to US $5.03 billion, which really shocked the people on the Red Cross side.


    Using CAI Minghua''s money to do good deeds, Andrew has no psychological burden at all.


    What''s more, he asked Jin Xiantai to do so and got the approval from him.


    If Cai Minghua knew that his money had been taken by others to do a good deed, he would have been fainted by the blood stasis in his brain.


    Anyway, with this donation, the Red Cross Society can start a lot of assistance projects this year to help a lot of people in need. Anyway, this is a great good thing.


    It''s just that Cai Minghua is in bad luck. After all, the money is his.


    It can be said that Cai Minghua has no money now.


    Therefore, if you want to set up a lawyer group or something, you don''t have to think about it.


    If you don''t have any money, you can say it.


    Those barristers in Xiangjiang are not good lawyers. They are all people with money first, so they won''t kill you without money.


    All of a sudden, Cai Minghua became more passive and could not afford to hire a lawyer.


    And those lawyers who don''t charge money will not come to help Cai Minghua. Who let him be an adult scum.


    The funds in the bank account are transferred out by Cai Minghua himself, so he can''t rely on HSBC if he wants to.


    At that time, the bank staff also reminded him, but because of the reminder, he also scolded him, so he could not find fault with the bank.


    After receiving the report, the police station also acted quickly.


    But what''s the use of that.


    After the preliminary investigation by HSBC and the financial crime Department of the police, it has been found that there is no way to solve the case.


    Because Cai Minghua''s own money transferred out, after it was transferred to that account, it was quickly divided into parts and transferred to other accounts. The number of these accounts reached millions.


    At the same time, these accounts are also surprising. It is impossible to find the account holder at all. It seems that they appear out of thin air.


    No one knows that it''s really nothing for Andrew to create millions of accounts out of thin air and transfer money in a short period of time.


    Even Andrew used to transfer the money to worry about the deduction.


    So, how can we find out!


    Obviously, Cai Minghua''s money is doomed to be blind, and he can''t find it completely.


    Such a large sum of money, Cai Ming Wharton on the fire.


    Can it not be infuriated.


    Before he became a billionaire, he suddenly became penniless.


    It''s really disturbing to say nothing about the 5 billion US dollars and the 30 million US dollars I have saved over the years.


    Not surprisingly, the news that Cai Minghua had become a "pauper" was also heard in the streets within a very short period of time.


    Even this matter was published by the major newspapers and magazines on the same day, which became a very popular talk among the people of Xiangjiang.


    The same is true online.


    Those netizens who dislike Cai Minghua, as well as all kinds of passers-by a netizens, had a heated discussion on this issue on the Internet.


    Mentality Needless to say, it must be schadenfreude.


    Of course, although Cai Minghua''s wealth accumulated over the years has gone to nothing, and Jin Xiantai''s $5 billion has disappeared, he is not really without everything.


    As a singer, or a singer with plug-in, Cai Minghua has also copied many songs over the years, and used the copyrights of these songs.


    And the copyright of these songs can also bring him rich income returns every month.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua is not a person who has no money.


    It''s just that for him now, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s not enough.


    And the income from the copyright of those songs can''t be paid into his account until half a month later, so he can''t count on it now.


    That night, the police informed Cai Minghua of the preliminary investigation information, and told him to prepare himself psychologically, saying that the case could not be solved basically.


    Cai Minghua, who was informed by the police, was filled with fire bubbles in his mouth, which really made him angry.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua made a "difficult" decision, that is to use his own song copyright as collateral and borrow money from the bank to ask a lawyer to deal with the lawsuit.Of course, he really has no way.


    If not, what else can he do?


    At the same time, Cai Minghua is thinking very well. Although he is not in such a good situation now, the kind of "plug-in" he has obtained is still there, so he can continue to rely on this power to make money in the future.


    So in such a premise, mortgage the copyright of these songs, for their own money to continue what relationship.


    After all, the most important thing is to solve the current problems.


    Cai Minghua thinks very well about this issue.


    Therefore, after making this decision in the evening, Cai Minghua made more than 40 phone calls to one person, Mr. Zhang, the former boss of the economic company who had already terminated the contract with him.


    The reason why he has to make more than 40 phone calls in a row is that Mr. Zhang doesn''t answer.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua can only force Mr. Zhang to have no choice but to answer his call.


    After all, anyone should kneel down in such a fury.


    As the boss of a large brokerage company, Mr. Zhang dare not shut down the phone casually. What if there is something that people can''t find him.


    This is a loophole for Cai Minghua.


    However, when Mr. Zhang heard Cai Minghua say that he wanted to mortgage his song copyright, he was very excited.


    After all, the songs of CAI Minghua''s Shanzhai from another time and space are all classic works. Therefore, it''s a real bargain to get the copyright of these songs from Cai Minghua.


    It''s just a simple mortgage. Mr. Zhang is not interested in it, so he suggested on the phone that Cai Minghua simply sell the copyright to himself. As for the price It''s very low, of course.


    As a businessman, Mr. Zhang is also a qualified capitalist.


    Now Cai Minghua needs money very much, so of course Mr. Zhang has to "take advantage of the fire" to be worthy of himself.


    It''s just that Cai Minghua is wronged.


    Of course, no one will pity him.


    Although Cai Minghua is very reluctant to give up and resents Mr. Zhang for taking advantage of the fire, he really has no way out now, so he finally had to pinch his nose and reach an agreement with Mr. Zhang to sell all his song copyrights to Mr. Zhang.


    With the copyright of these songs, Cai Minghua got 260 million yuan in cash from Mr. Zhang.


    Cai Minghua got the news of money again. At the first time, he got to know it through special channels, and then JoAnn informed Andrew who was far away in the United States.


    In view of CAI Minghua''s acquisition of 260 million soft currency by selling his song copyright, Andrew asked Jin Xiantai what he meant.


    Jin Xiantai listened to Andrew and immediately told him to go to the routine Cai Minghua again In short, he should not be allowed to have money in his hands.


    As a result, the International Narcotics Agency (IDAD) has once again made its debut.


    Cai Minghua, who has done so many evil things, has met Jin Xiantai by God. Moreover, because of the relationship between Nuwa and cocoa, he has angered Jin Xiantai. It has to be said that God is open-minded.


    However, in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, Cai Minghua is still a small person who can''t get on the stage. Therefore, after entrusting Qiao an and Andrew to "take care of" Cai Minghua, Jin Xiantai''s energy and attention are basically not focused on Cai Minghua''s side.


    Think about it.


    Cai Minghua, no matter how he looks at it, is not at the same level as Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai asked Andrew to continue his routine and Cai Minghua continued to focus on the preparation for military service.


    He believed that with JoAnn and Andrew "taking care of" Cai Minghua, Cai Minghua would not have to worry about himself much. Eventually, he would have a desired result.


    ------Division line -


    CAI Minghua is only a suspect now. Although there is a very important evidence, the technical department is still identifying the authenticity. Therefore, although Cai Minghua is locked up in the temporary detention center, there is no restriction on answering phone calls.


    It''s five o''clock in the morning.


    After the court in the daytime and in the evening, he was penniless in the evening. He gritted his teeth and sold his song copyright in the middle of the night. Cai Minghua, who couldn''t sleep at all, was lying on the bed of a single prison. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pants pocket vibrated.


    Cai Minghua did not know at this time.


    When he took out his mobile phone, the invisible nano machine appeared again, and immediately began to release the influence of consciousness waves, so that Cai Minghua immediately fell into the state of bank transfer at that time.


    As the place of temporary custody, in order to prevent the temporary detainee from making any radical behavior, a police officer will be arranged outside the warehouse to guard. Once the detainee has any aggressive behavior, he can also make a response in the first time.


    Cai Minghua, the watchman outside the warehouse, is an old police officer over 50 years old.Originally, the old police officer was dozing off. After all, 5:00 in the morning is the time for people to doze off.


    However, the old police officer was very alert. He noticed that there was something going on inside the prison. So he quickly gathered his spirit to observe the situation of the prison. He happened to see Cai Minghua take out his mobile phone.


    Unfortunately, when Cai Minghua answered the phone, his finger accidentally touched a button, and immediately a very strange voice was heard from his mobile phone, which made the old police officer''s face very surprised.


    "Mr. Cai, I''m 9527 from the international anti drug administration. I''m here to contact you again. Please be patient and listen to me. After our hard examination, we found that you really have nothing to do with drug traffickers. However, in order to ensure that there will be no mistakes and omissions, please continue to cooperate with us this time. Next, please turn on and log in your mobile phone according to my instructions The account... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Cai Minghua became a "stupid Bo Yi" again. After operating in a single cell warehouse under the watch of the police officer who was in charge of himself, he transferred more than 200 million soft coins that Zhang Sheng had put into his bank account that night, and thus transferred it to the anti drug administration.


    It''s a very happy scene.


    At the same time, the direct result of this incident was that two hours later, Cai Minghua, who was in a single cell prison in the temporary detention center, seemed to have lost his heart and gave out a burst of crying and howling. What kind of snivel and tears he grasped seemed to be a miserable one.


    "You just watch him turn his money away?"


    Cai Minghua begged his police officer to report the incident. After being informed, the police officers in charge of CAI Minghua''s fraud cases came to the temporary detention center one after another. As soon as he saw the police officer who was taking care of CAI Minghua, he asked this question.


    The police officer in charge of CAI Minghua rolled his eyes when he heard the speech, "what can I do without looking at me? After all, it was his freedom, and I didn''t know what was going on. Besides, this is the money he is willing to transfer. Since he is voluntary, I can still stop it? "


    Indeed, the police didn''t know what kind of mentality Cai Minghua was at that time. Unexpectedly, he made a large stab in front of himself. At the same time, he didn''t show anything wrong, so that the police officers who took care of him didn''t know what was going on.


    Although Cai Minghua is now a suspect and temporarily detained here, as long as Cai Minghua has not been convicted, he is only a suspect, not a real criminal.


    Based on this, that is why Cai Minghua can still keep his mobile phone when he is temporarily detained.


    Of course, it also gives the damn swindler a chance to take advantage of it.


    Oh, my God!


    This swindler is just bold.


    No one can think that the guy cheated Cai Minghua once, but now he cheated Cai Minghua again.


    What makes people speechless is that Cai Minghua looks like a monkey spirit at ordinary times. How can we suddenly realize that he is a big "stupid Bo Yi"?


    I think anyone who has been cheated once will be more or less alert to such things, and then such things will not be so easy to be cheated.


    Moreover, after being cheated for the first time, Cai Minghua has already reported the case. He should be very clear that the so-called "United Nations anti drug administration" is a total fabrication of the other party.


    But now he can still be fooled, silly for others to transfer accounts, this can not let people begin to doubt his IQ.


    At this time, Cai Minghua was lying half dead on the bed of a single prison, looking as if he had nothing to love.


    It''s also true that if someone is cheated twice like him, he will become such a virtue.


    The most important thing is that after being cheated twice, he is really poor, at least now.


    His savings had been defrauded in the first swindle, leaving him unable to pay his lawyer''s fees.


    In order to be able to afford to hire lawyers and not to be a mere commander in chief to deal with the retrial of future cases alone, Cai Minghua sold his song copyright, which brought 260 million cash.


    I thought that this could temporarily relieve the urgent need. But who would have thought that the swindler who had no eye for the child would come again to make himself, and this time he was still like a "silly Bo Yi".


    Thinking of this, Cai Minghua''s whole person is not right.


    Even Cai Minghua himself began to doubt whether he was really too stupid.


    What happened to him really made the police officers who deal with the fraud laugh in their hearts.


    Who let Cai Minghua, the owner of this case, experience this incident, which makes people feel wonderful after watching it.


    However, apart from these things, the police still have to do what should be done here. No matter whether Cai Minghua is a suspect or not, he has been cheated after all, and the case involves a lot of money, which can be regarded as a big case.


    "Tell me exactly what happened at that time?"


    The police officer in charge of CAI Minghua''s fraud case took out a notebook and began to ask the police officer in charge of CAI Minghua''s custody in the temporary detention center, ready to make records at any time.


    Glancing at Cai Minghua, who was lying half dead on the bed, the police officer who was in charge of his guard wanted to smile. However, he immediately thought that it would be a bit gloating and unpleasant to see himself smiling at this time. Therefore, he suppressed the urge to smile and tried to put on a serious look.


    To be honest, the police officer in charge of taking care of CAI Minghua has learned from the newspapers and media what kind of case Cai Minghua was involved in.


    Therefore, for Cai Minghua, the police officer who is in charge of taking care of him is very despised at the bottom of his heart, because the things Cai Minghua has done are so despicable that people can''t look down on him.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua has been cheated twice by people so much that he has no money at all. This is really a happy thing.So the police officer in charge of taking care of him was so gloating at the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, now the time and place are not right, so he can''t be so obvious.


    "It was more than five o''clock. I was dozing off. You know, people would feel sleepy during this time." The police officer in charge of CAI Minghua began to describe the situation to the police in charge of fraud.


    The police officer in charge of the fraud began to make a record and asked, "what was Cai Minghua doing at that time? Sleep.


    The police officer in charge of CAI Minghua shook his head and said, "no, he didn''t sleep all night. Obviously, he was cheated, which made him feel a little depressed."


    The police officer in charge of the fraud nodded and did not continue to ask.


    Seeing this, the police officer in charge of taking care of CAI Minghua went on.


    "Cai Minghua''s mobile phone is in vibration mode. When he took the mobile phone out of his pocket, I was sleepy. After all, his action was so big that I couldn''t help noticing him."


    There is no reason why police officers like him in the temporary detention center are arranged to be responsible for guarding suspects outside the single warehouse. This is mainly because they are worried about the excessive behavior of the temporary detainee.


    Therefore, whenever something happens to the temporary detainee, it will attract the attention of the police in charge. After all, if the temporary detainee injures himself or something, it will bring great trouble and pressure to the temporary detention center.


    "Because I was outside, I didn''t know exactly what was going on. I just saw Cai Minghua answer the phone, picked up the phone and operated it. Then I lay down again. Until 7 o''clock, this guy suddenly cried out, and asked me to report to my superiors that he had been cheated and said a lot to me.


    At that time, I saw that he was in a very bad state. Therefore, in order to avoid making him too emotional and make any irrational and radical behavior, I had to report to the supervisor according to his requirements. After the supervisor came, I could communicate with him. Then I knew that he was really cheated again, so I quickly reported to you. "


    After describing the situation at that time, both the police officer in charge of recording and the police officer in charge of taking care of CAI Minghua had a constipation like expression on their faces, and they looked like they wanted to laugh but endured very hard.


    It''s also true that Cai Minghua''s story is very funny.


    It is true that there are many "two strokes" in the world, but there are not many such as Cai Minghua.


    Well, Cai Minghua has been regarded by the two of them as the best fighter in the two strokes.


    It''s no wonder that the two asirs think so. After all, if Cai Minghua is not the best two strokes, how can he be cheated twice in a row.


    The police officer in charge of the record went to stand outside the iron fence of the single cell warehouse and looked at Cai Minghua, who was half alive on the field, and asked, "Mr. Cai, now I need to ask you reasonably. You should tell me the situation at that time in detail, which will help us solve the case."


    It seemed that Cai Minghua, who was half dead and lying there, didn''t move. He just responded feebly with a sentence of "ask me".


    It can be seen that Cai Minghua''s current state is quite bad.


    "Mr. Cai, I''m very puzzled. What kind of consideration did you take at that time to transfer the account to the other party?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked a very sharp question to the police officer who was responsible for making the record.


    It''s true that ordinary people, especially when they have been cheated once again, will surely be alert and will not be so easily deceived.


    Cai Minghua was cheated for the second time.


    Because he behaved like a mentally retarded person.


    But Cai Minghua is not a mentally retarded person.


    Then it''s strange. What kind of state was he at that time that prompted him to transfer money to the other party?


    To tell you the truth, the police officer in charge of the record can''t think of it.


    I can''t believe it. When I asked this question, Cai Minghua, who looked half dead and lying there, "Teng" turned over and sat up, staring at his bloodshot eyes. The muscles on his face were twisted, which made him look a little ferocious and roared at the police officer.


    "You think I''m mentally retarded, don''t you! Even you think I''m a mental handicap, because no one will be cheated by the same person twice like me, or in such a short time, I am a clown! "


    "Now I am the victim! Can''t you be a little compassionate and ask so many questions. What you need to do now is to solve the case quickly and help me recover my losses. But what do you do now is to know how to ask questions and ask questions. Are you useless? "


    Cai Minghua''s voice was not small, and all the police officers'' faces became very ugly.


    I have to say that Cai Minghua''s misdemeanor, words and attitude have completely offended all the police officers herewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    According to the law, Cai Minghua is really irrational in saying such a thing and showing such an attitude.


    I don''t know if Cai Minghua''s own good fortune has been completely dissipated because of Jin Xiantai, so that Cai Minghua''s performance is completely a mental handicap.


    Of course, his current overreaction is not incomprehensible.


    Think about it, anyone who was cheated twice, it is estimated that the heart will not be too good.


    Not to mention that after being cheated twice, Cai Minghua has no money in his hand, so that he can''t afford to hire a lawyer now, so it''s strange that he can be in a good mood.


    At the same time, Cai Minghua hates himself.


    He hated how he suddenly became so brainless.


    One of the key factors, Cai Minghua want to break the head also do not understand.


    Under the influence of Andry''s nano conscious robot, it is not difficult to make him look like a brain wreck.


    If Andrew wants to, it''s OK to make Cai Minghua more mentally retarded.


    It can be seen that Cai Minghua and Jin Xiantai have a cause and effect, which is really a great tragedy of his own.


    However, no one will pity him.


    As long as you think about CAI Minghua''s actions over the years, no normal person will pity him.


    "Mr. Cai, please don''t be so excited. It''s not helpful for us to have useful information, and it''s not conducive to the detection of the case."


    Taking a deep breath, the police officer in charge of recording continued to communicate with CAI Minghua patiently.


    Unfortunately, Cai Minghua is not in such a good condition now, so how can he communicate with the police at this time.


    But just as the police advised him, it was helpless and solved.


    ------"Cai Minghua is sure to be a tough guy now. Anyone who has been cheated twice or by the same person twice will collapse. But I won''t pity him. This scum is not worth pitying. "


    When Cai Minghua was unable to communicate with the police, Jin Xiantai in Los Angeles smilingly expressed his views on this matter, and he was obviously gloating.


    As a quasi officer to serve in Vietnam, Jin Xiantai will be here for half a month''s "military training.".


    Of course, since he served in Vietnam not as an ordinary big head soldier, but as an officer, he could not carry out any physical and individual military training like those soldiers during his training.


    The so-called "military training" he received was about his understanding of the political ecological environment of Saigon, South Vietnam, and his understanding of the real power figures of the local regime.


    You know, old George told him that after he went to serve in South Vietnam, he would lead a team to stay in Saigon, the capital of the South Vietnamese regime, specially responsible for maintaining and stabilizing the local public order, destroying the spy organizations infiltrated by North Vietnam and their secret contact points.


    At the same time, what Jin Xiantai has to do is to secretly contact the real power faction of the South Vietnam regime, ensure that they obey the orders of the Americans, and start to attack the South Vietnamese real power figures who tend to be French.


    Generally speaking, Jin Xiantai has a lot of responsibilities after he went to South Vietnam to serve.


    It seems that such a burden has been arranged for Jin Xiantai. Only in different time and space can such a thing happen.


    God knows what the Americans here in different time and space think. They actually put such an important matter on Jin Xiantai and let him take charge.


    They don''t see how old Jin Xiantai is, which is impossible in Jin Xiantai''s original time and space.


    Of course, considering the different time and space, there are a lot of wonderful things here.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has now been added such a heavy burden. He himself has nothing to understand and accept.


    Even Jin Xiantai is eager to serve in South Vietnam because he wants to taste the taste of being the "supreme emperor". He is very excited when he thinks of bullying the big men of the South Vietnam regime with his "beautiful father".


    It''s just the excitement in his heart that no one else can see.


    On this side of the training ground of the National Guard Force base, a large number of young people who are going to serve are training on the playground, and the slogans are also loud.


    However, these are not related to Jin Xiantai. He does not need to carry out such training. On the contrary, he is very leisurely here.


    After all, he is a senior officer, which is different from those officers at company level and platoon level. Those guys should stand at attention and salute him when they see him.


    So when everyone is training, Jin Xiantai can take sunglasses and sit in the sun and drink coffee nearby.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai was in a good mood, Andrew echoed: "young master, you are right. Cai Minghua is probably going crazy now. It can be said that after our handling, he has no money left. And he sold all the copyright of the song, and half a month later, he would not be able to enjoy the return brought by the copyright, so how could he be in a good mood? "Jin Xiantai took a sip of coffee from the coffee table beside him, put down his coffee cup and said to Andrew, "hum! Cai Minghua is a scum. I never thought he would be so bad. To tell you the truth, this guy is so bad that I feel sick. "


    Andrew nodded and agreed with Jin Xiantai''s evaluation.


    Since this period of time, Andrew has collected a lot of personal information about CAI Minghua. From the information he has mastered, Andrew really knows what kind of person Cai Minghua is and what kind of things he has done.


    Sleeping powder, drinking and walking on a few boats are nothing. What makes Andrew and Jin Xiantai most intolerable is that Cai Minghua will use violence to coerce girls when they don''t agree.


    And after bullying girls, he will use his own power to discredit the girls, and he is very happy with it.


    Such things and behaviors really make Jin Xiantai unbearable.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai will become so firm if he wants to destroy Cai Minghua''s idea.


    To say that Cai Minghua just inadvertently offended Nu Wa, Jin Xiantai of course will not be so stingy to deal with him, after all, Jin Xiantai is not such a person.


    But when Cai Minghua was such a bad scum, offended Nu Wa, and had a very bad idea of his daughter coco, Jin Xiantai of course would not let her go easily.


    Maybe God is using Jin Xiantai''s hand to solve Cai Minghua''s scum?


    "It''s unfortunate to meet the girls, too." Andrew took up the conversation, and his face was very sad.


    Jin Xiantai took off his sunglasses and put them on the tea table. At the same time, he sat up straight and looked at the big soldiers of the training team on the playground. He replied to Andrew: "it is because of this that we are going to crush Cai Minghua, so that he can never do evil again, so that no girl will be bullied by him in the future."


    "By the way, Xiangjiang police won''t find you?" Jin Xiantai suddenly thought of this question. He looked at Andrew with a worried look and asked.


    You look down on me, too!


    When Andrew heard this, he felt that Jin Xiantai looked down on him.


    Joke!


    As a Mercer, he still has so much black technology. If he can''t handle this little thing well, Andrew can really die.


    So Jin Xiantai is really worried about a lot.


    In Andrew''s opinion, at least, it was superfluous.


    However, in order to reassure Jin Xiantai, Andrew patiently replied: "don''t worry, young master, the Xiangjiang police will not find out about me. Even I can be very responsible to confirm that this is a case that can not be investigated.


    Let me tell you, young master, there is no need for you to worry.


    Don''t forget who I am, Andrew. I''m a member of the nemesis of the super civilization


    In the end, Andrew did not forget to mention his identity. He thought that maybe Jin Xiantai had forgotten this point.


    "But you are a primary school student. You are not even a junior high school student. You are still in grade three. You did not tell me that your primary school also has a six year system."


    The sixth grade system of the earth''s primary school is that each grade has two semesters. After one year''s study, the whole primary school will go on for six years.


    But it''s not the same in the elementary school of nemesis.


    Because of the long life span of namex people, it is more than 3000 years since they finished their primary school and graduated more than 10000 years.


    But even so, Andrew Kim, who was only a third grader, thought he would make mistakes. After all, he was still a "child.".


    God, I''ll see you!


    Jin Xiantai, who has a middle-aged soul, is actually a real "child" in front of Andrew, the third grade student of Nemesis primary school.


    Andrew has lived for more than ten thousand years, and he is not sure how much older he is than Jin Xiantai.


    It''s true that they are in the third grade of primary school, but that''s according to the algorithm of nemesis.


    If we change it to earth algorithm.


    Then Andrew is a real "old immortal" existence.


    After hearing Jin Xiantai say this, Andrew reacted, knowing that Jin Xiantai was worried that he was "young" and that he was not reliable.


    After understanding this, Andrew was a little sad.


    "Young master, I have been with you for two years. I have made mistakes or failed in two years."


    Andrew, with a British old man''s face, looked at Jin Xiantai with big watery eyes and a heartbroken expression on his face. This picture is simply too beautiful.


    Jin Xiantai''s hair stood up.


    "Can you stop looking at me like this? I''m very uncomfortable, OK?"


    "Young master, you look down on people. I''m very sad.""I''m wrong. Don''t look at me like that."


    "The young master must take me with him when he goes to serve in South Vietnam."


    Seeing Jin Xiantai "soft", Andrew hit the snake with the stick, and put forward a small request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Cai Minghua is such a scum that no one will pity him.


    Moreover, Qiao an did not prepare to give Cai Minghua any chance to breathe. Even though Cai Minghua was once again subjected to "routine deception" in the night and stayed up all night, he still came to a court session at 9:00 a.m. the next day. It can be said that there was no time for him to rest.


    So, when Cai Minghua appeared in the court, all the media reporters who came to participate in the trial all found that Cai Minghu looked haggard, as if he had been tortured.


    Of course, in order to avoid misunderstanding, the court explained a little to the media reporters, mainly to tell you why Cai Minghua became such a ghost in one night.


    When a number of media reporters learned that Cai Minghua''s reason was that he had been cheated twice in a row and suffered heavy losses in the two swindles, everyone seemed very gloating.


    At the same time, the news was spread out at the first time, and then it was written into unlimited reports and published in the newspapers.


    In addition to newspapers, news programs on the same day also reported on the incident, which focused on why Cai Minghua was so mentally retarded that he was cheated by the same person twice in a row.


    Through the reports of newspapers and television media, people in Xiangjiang basically knew about it.


    It can be said that Cai Minghua''s being cheated has become a hot topic for many people.


    And the big guys are talking about it with the mentality of watching jokes. No one will sympathize with CAI Minghua even a little bit.


    Because the lawyer group issued video evidence in the court the day before, this matter was privately told by Joan to those media reporters attending the meeting that they could publish the news to the outside world, and it was no surprise that the matter was quickly spread and spread.


    And JoAnn also took out a copy of the video and sent it anonymously to two local video websites in Xiangjiang. The video was immediately posted on the home page, attracting a large number of hits.


    Those who have seen the video evidence, without exception, believe everything that is presented in the video.


    No way. Andrew made it perfect.


    Even after the identification, the technical identification Department of the police did not realize that the video evidence provided by the lawyer group would be considered as forged.


    It can only be said that Andrew''s "black technology" is too powerful.


    Of course, the technology level of the earth in different time and space can not be compared with that mastered by Andrew. It is also an indisputable fact that the difference is not a little bit.


    So in such a technical gap, Xiangjiang police technical identification department, there is no way to identify the video, which is a matter of course.


    If they identify a problem, that''s the hell.


    Therefore, after the identification of no problem, the video of the lawyer group will inevitably be regarded as a true evidence without forgery.


    This situation is really a big disadvantage for Cai Minghua.


    Because he has become a pauper now, and he has no money in his pocket, so when he appeared in court the next day, there was no lawyer to help Cai Minghua. Therefore, he was very passive.


    Fortunately, Xiangjiang is a special zone, and has inherited some systems that never set in the sun. Therefore, the court informed Cai Minghua before the court session. Given his current situation, he could apply for a public lawyer to defend him.


    It''s just a pity that as soon as I heard that Cai Minghua was to be defended, none of the public lawyers wanted to come


    So, finally, Cai Minghua can only be a person, alone appeared in the court.


    Cai Minghua, who was in high spirits in the past, now looks pale and decadent, sitting in the suspect''s seat, where there is a trace of the spirit of the past.


    Because the video evidence was confirmed to be true, only one night later, Cai Minghua became the suspect of "Qingshui KTV" and the defendant.


    Today, the court is not only trying the case once again, but also investigating Cai Minghua for framing others, as well as a series of related legal liabilities.


    What''s more, Cai Minghua has to face more than these two things. The girls he bullied over the years also began to sue him one by one.


    It can be said that over the years, Cai Minghua used such and other means to suppress those disgusting things, all of which broke out on this day.


    Once these things were exposed, they really shocked the public.


    Indeed, we did not expect that Cai Minghua would be scum to such a degree that he was blind to everyone''s eyes.


    Of course, things should be dealt with one by one, and cases should be handled one by one.


    At present, the most important thing is to turn over the case of "Qingshui KTV". He has been in prison for many years. The man named Chen Hao who was framed up is innocent.Basically, Cai Minghua, who has become a pauper, has no possibility of turning over.


    He has no way to deal with the "attack" of a group of more than 20 American barristers on his own.


    In addition to the video evidence, Wang Jiahui also appeared in the witness box as a witness at that time. Obviously, she has become a witness.


    In fact, this is not unexpected.


    Although Wang Jiahui has "loved" Cai Minghua, and she still loves her so much that she is willing to sacrifice her body for him, and she is willing to pay anything for him.


    But as long as I think of CAI Minghua''s buying murderers to kill himself, any girl will stop loving.


    Not to mention that Wang Jiahui has lived an inhuman life for several years. All of these are given by Cai Minghua. So how can Wang Jiahui not hate Cai Minghua.


    Therefore, it is not a strange thing for her to appear in front of CAI Minghua in a different identity today, who had already "loved" Cai Minghua to the point where she had no self.


    Wang Jiahui vowed in trembling, and then her eyes did not leave Cai Minghua.


    But in Wang Jiahui''s eyes at this time, there was already no strong love in the past. Instead, it was the crazy eyes that would devour Cai Minghua.


    In the face of Wang Jiahui''s hateful eyes, Cai Minghua is also cold at the bottom of his heart, but in court he still pretends to be calm.


    "Name of witness."


    "Wang Jiahui."


    There is no cross, after the oath, the witness will provide testimony.


    What''s more, it seems that Wang Jiahui in the Court seems to have been unaffected by the power of the harem, just as the power of the harem has completely disappeared.


    Of course, this is actually an illusion.


    The actual situation is that as long as Cai Minghua does not die, the "power of the harem" won''t disappear. Only after Cai Minghua''s death, this strange power that can influence the girls will really dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Now, although Cai Ming Hua seems to have nothing and has lost all the wealth he has mastered, in fact, what he has lost is only wealth.


    But he still has the capital to turn over.


    The other knowledge of time and space, the entertainment circle of the earth, enables the girl to think of herself as the "power of the back Palace" of the sun, which has not been lost.


    So it''s strange.


    In this case, why does Wang Jiahui seem to be affected at all?


    After all, Wang Jiahui is also a woman.


    Here we have to say the advantages of "the power of the empress.".


    That''s right. The reason why Wang Jiahui appeared in the court and was not influenced by Cai Minghua to begin to state those facts is thanks to the role of "the power of the empress.".


    Because Joanne was also present at the trial.


    And JoAnn inevitably used the magic props from kekekeh that could suppress the power of the Imperial Palace, so that Cai Minghua''s "power of the back Palace" was completely suppressed in the court, and could not affect Wang Jiahui and her women at all.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to say.


    After all, the power of "the power of the harem" is very elusive and powerful, but also quite strange.


    At present, only "the power of the empress" can suppress one.


    Xia Xue, who accompanied Qiao an to attend the trial, looked frightened and whispered to Qiao an: "I really can''t believe that Cai Minghua is such a scum. Thanks to your appearance, otherwise I would have been killed."


    Mention this matter son, summer snow on a face of fear and sigh.


    Yes, if JoAnn didn''t show up, or if she didn''t meet Joann, she would probably fall into CAI Minghua''s hands.


    Qiao an''s eyes are gentle and she looks at Xia Xue, and her hand is slightly tight.


    "It''s all over, and now you don''t have to remember it anymore. It''s totally unnecessary. What''s more, Cai Minghua is over. He can''t have any chance to turn over. Now people have a thorough understanding of what kind of person he is. "


    At that time, when Cai Jiahui mentioned that she was in tears for her own body, she even gave her soul a few times.


    Yeah, how stupid she was then.


    But paid so much, in return is Cai Minghua''s ruthlessness and cruelty.


    Xia Xue looks at Wang Jiahui''s eyes, full of sympathy.


    Indeed, although Wang Jiahui was an accomplice to the tiger at the beginning, she was also a poor girl when she thought about it carefully.If we really say who is the most hateful, there is no need to say that it is Cai Minghua.


    Xia Xue turns her eyes to Cai Minghua, who is sitting in the suspect''s position. She cuts her eyes fiercely, and then takes back her sight. She turns her head and says in a low voice to Joann, "your boss is killing people. I want to give him 32 compliments."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    All the people in the court were moved with Wang Jiahui''s story.


    This is because Wang Jiahui''s experience is too tragic.


    Although the murderer did not fulfill his promise, Wang Jiahui was trapped in a tragic situation of being killed.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Wang Jiahui, as an accomplice, was not worth pitying.


    But gradually, we understand one thing, it seems that Wang Jiahui is also a poor girl used by slag man.


    You know, Wang Jiahui was in love with CAI Minghua to the extreme.


    It is also out of love for Cai Minghua that the girl is used by Cai Minghua and finally framed Liao Ya''s fiance Chen Hao.


    If it is not for the love of her lover, which girl is willing to make such a sacrifice? This is a very obvious thing.


    When everyone figured out this problem, Wang Jiahui was not so hateful in everyone''s eyes.


    On the contrary, she also won the sympathy of everyone.


    Wang Jiahui on the witness stand, the whole face has been destroyed, not a bit of the original delicate appearance.


    Now she looks as ugly as a ghost crawling out of hell.


    Wang Jiahui''s language describing these years is actually quite pale.


    Only through her description, it is difficult for people to really understand what kind of life she is living and how desperate and helpless she has to face every day.


    Those things are just a little thought, can''t help but make people sweat.


    But Wang Jiahui has lived such a life every day in these years. How can she not be pitied for her.


    Take a look at Cai Minghua''s life in these years.


    "It''s against the procedure for you to do so. According to the law, you can''t do it at all!"


    Cai Minghua interrupted Wang Jiahui''s accusation in a loud voice.


    I have to say that Cai Minghua is also a smart man. He can still hold on to this one.


    And this joint, which was found by the lawyer yesterday, has been used by Cai Minghua.


    Is there a problem with the court?


    In good faith, there is a problem.


    In terms of procedure, it is really criticized.


    Because Cai Minghua was cheated to come to the court. Before he came, he didn''t know what he would face. Everything was so sudden.


    If it wasn''t for the lawyer group who took out the video, then the people on the court side would certainly have a lot to eat.


    "Don''t listen to him. It doesn''t matter if he violates a little procedure. At first, I was worried that some rumors might scare him away, so I asked the people on the court to use this method of violating the procedure to deceive the scum."


    Joanne explained to Xia Xue in a low voice.


    Xia Xue smell speech, then worry of ask a way: "that now judge chief they can have trouble?"


    Yes, after all, it is a violation of the procedure. If it is really investigated, it is impossible that there will be no trouble.


    Joanne replied to Xia Xue: "there must be trouble. If you don''t make sure that the chief judge''s career will come to an end, it''s not certain that they will come to an end, but they won''t suffer. I gave them a lot of money. Even if they finally lose their jobs, that money will be enough to make them and their families comfortable for the rest of their lives."


    How can you corrupt the chief judge by such means!


    Xia Xueyi looks like a ghost, obviously this thing is too shocking.


    "How can you do this? The ICAC is not a device."


    There are also departments such as the Independent Commission Against Corruption (ICAC) in the imagination special zone on the other side of time and space. Therefore, under the supervision of the anti-corruption public prosecution, the civil servants in Xiangjiang of different times are basically clean.


    But things are not absolute.


    After all, greed is human nature. As long as enough benefits are given, no one can not be moved.


    And just as soon as JoAnn is good enough to bring out the interests of the heart.


    That''s why the chief judge and his colleagues would rather risk losing their jobs to Cai Minghua by means of violating procedures.


    Of course, if Cai Minghua is wronged, then these people certainly have no good fruit to eat.


    But finally let a sigh of relief is that Cai Minghua is not wronged, but a real scum.


    And they can be regarded as a person who is really wronged. They are just people who have been cleared of their wrongs.


    As long as Chen Hao is finally cleared, let Cai Minghua fall into the law.


    Even if they violate the trial procedure, they are expected to be given a little internal punishment, and they will not lose their jobs.


    At the same time, they can make a fortune in silence.


    What''s more, through this matter, they also have a friendship with Joanne, the CEO of the West Coast media group, which is something money can''t buy.


    Through a quiet exchange with Qiao an, Xia Xue feels that her three outlooks have been destroyed.How could she have never imagined that such a thing would happen here in Xiangjiang, which is really beyond her imagination.


    Seeing Xia Xue''s unbelievable look on her face, Joann said with a smile: "nothing in this world is absolute, and there are no people whose interests cannot be moved. If you meet a person whose interests can''t be moved, maybe it''s just that the benefits you give are not enough to move him. It doesn''t mean that he can''t really be moved. "


    JoAnn''s words made the young Xia Xue speechless.


    "My boss once said something, which I personally think is very reasonable. He said, "a person is decent only because he is not seduced enough." so, is it reasonable for you to taste this sentence carefully


    Xia Xue is just a 16-year-old soft sister paper. She doesn''t know how many unknown dark sides and dirty things are hidden in this world.


    Joanne was the opposite of her.


    Already 28 year old Joanne, in terms of life experience, is completely more than Xia Xue. I don''t know how much.


    Because of her different social environment, status and contact with different social strata, of course, she has seen many things, good or bad.


    So for the above sentence, Joanne really has feelings.


    "Hum! You are wrong with three outlooks! Maybe people like you always feel that the world is dark, there are injustices everywhere, it is cloudy all day, and people''s communication is always full of purpose, right


    Xia Xue doesn''t want her three outlooks to be affected, so she pretends to look at JoAnn.


    Well, the girl''s eyes to see the world, always colorful, very brilliant.


    That''s understandable to Joanne.


    After all, Xia Xue is still young.


    For this, Joann can''t criticize anything.


    "OK, OK, I''m not right. I''ll change it later. In the future, I''ll rely on the little baby with positive energy to help."


    "You''re not serious."


    JoAnn doesn''t want to argue with Xia Xue on this issue, which is totally unnecessary, so she turns to admit her words and makes Xia Xue a big red face at the same time.


    It''s enough to say that Joanne''s lace edge is really enough. She even teases her sister''s paper at this time. She has a brave attitude that she doesn''t care about other people''s different eyes.


    But Joan''s thick skinned can be like this, or a little girl''s summer snow can''t.


    "To tell you the truth, you''ve used this skill on some girls. How do I feel that you are very skilled? You, especially your flowery appearance, really make me want to slap you two times."


    "Hee hee, I''m a big sister with a lot of experience. To be honest, I''ve been with a lot of girls before you. Of course, now I only like you, really. "


    Summer snow is a little bitter.


    Although she knew that she couldn''t be too demanding, she felt very uncomfortable after listening to Joanne''s reply.


    I hate that she''s been put to sleep by Joanne.


    "You stay away from me, you''ve got other women''s saliva in your mouth."


    "Oh, are you jealous?"


    "Hun Asshole, who''s going to eat your vinegar


    Qiao an and Xia Xue, who originally came to the court to watch the excitement, actually "flirted" here. They had to say that it was really speechless.


    At this time, Cai Minghua was still shouting loudly that the court had violated the procedure.


    Because of CAI Minghua''s trouble, it is obvious that the trial can not go on normally, so the chief judge has to announce a temporary recess.


    Cai Minghua was detained. Before he left, he looked at Wang Jiahui with hatred. Wang Jiahui looked at him bravely. Finally, Cai Minghua was defeated first.


    I can''t help it. Cai Minghua, after all, did something very unorthodox.


    Why doesn''t this motherfucker die!


    If she died like that, maybe I haven''t been so passive.


    Under pressure, Cai Minghua is full of malicious thoughts in his heart.


    At this time, he still did not reflect on himself these years, and continued to be very selfish, thinking that things were caused by people like Wang Jiahui.


    Cai Minghua doesn''t even think about it. Even if Wang Jiahui didn''t appear, it would be quite unfavorable for him.


    You know, the appearance of that video alone, is enough to make Cai Minghua have a hard time.


    When Cai Minghua was taken away and finished looking at Wang Jiahui, he caught a glimpse of qiao''an and Xia Xue, who were both affectionate.


    At the sight of their "intimate" appearance, Cai Minghua couldn''t help but curse in a low voice in his heart.


    The court here has a temporary detention facility for people like Cai Minghua.


    After Cai Minghua left the court, he was taken to this place.


    Because it was a temporary recess, everyone was given half an hour''s rest.


    Today''s media reporters gathered in the corridor outside the court at this time and were busy in twos and threes.The first-hand news is transmitted back to their respective newspapers, TV stations or website headquarters. It will not be long before people in quanxiangjiang and even the whole country will know the details.


    Recently, people in Xiangjiang and netizens all over the country are most concerned about CAI Minghua.


    [Mr. Cai, the situation is very unfavorable for you. So in this situation, do you want me to help you deal with some key people? You don''t have to be polite to me. After all, I received your money. It''s the so-called money and disaster relief. ]


    just as Cai Minghua sat down at the temporary detention center of the court, such a strange man''s voice sounded in his mind.


    However, judging from the expression on Cai Minghua''s face, it seems that he did not show any consternation and did not react too much, as if he was not unfamiliar with the voice.


    Cai Minghua closed his eyes and communicated with each other with his own thinking.


    [Mr. chacai, first help me kill the woman Wang Jiahui, and then you help me solve the problem for the guy who will run to Baodao. ]


    [no problem, you pay me enough to make me do it five times! So I can kill five people for you. Let''s start with Wang Jiahui. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Cai Minghua now has nothing, but before he changed into nothing, this guy took out a sum of money in advance. He invited a headmaster from Nanyang to Xiangjiang to help him. When he hired the headmaster called "chacai", he had already given money according to the price offered by the other party.


    Therefore, even if Cai Minghua has become nothing, but because he has paid in advance, the head reducing Division has to continue to carry out his transaction with CAI Minghua.


    As for the head lowering master, he can''t break the contract. If he breaks the contract, he will certainly have a great impact on his own magic. It''s unknown that those magic powers that are not hard to cultivate will be lost.


    There is no doubt about the power of the head lowering sorcery, but there are many taboos to follow, including the rule that you must abide by when you make an agreement with someone, whether it is for the head lowering master or the employer.


    It is for this reason that the head lowering division from Nanyang did not leave when Cai Minghua was so depressed. Instead, he continued to perform his employment agreement with CAI Minghua.


    You know, according to Cai Minghua''s current situation, the head lowering master guessed that no one would say anything even if he left like this. All discerning people could see that Cai Minghua was finished.


    If most people have already got money from Cai Minghua, they will definitely choose to leave Xiangjiang and not continue to perform the employment agreement.


    But chagues can''t do that because he''s a head dropping master.


    If he chooses not to perform the agreement, it will not only affect his future mana promotion, but also affect his dealings with some imps, dead spirits and demons with magic.


    The reason is very simple. Although the head master has his own magic power and mysterious means, they are all possessed by communicating with those demons, imps and dead spirits.


    If he is not honest here, it will certainly affect the views of those guys, so that those guys will worry that they are the same to them, which is not good.


    Of course, most of them think that their task this time is very simple, and they don''t think it is dangerous.


    He has done a lot of such things, and every time he is very successful, and he will naturally have confidence if he has not failed.


    In his opinion, this time is no different from those employment tasks he once took over. It is just to help the employer kill a few people so that the employer can get rid of the current troubles. This is not difficult. It is a simple thing for him.


    As for whether the employees killed by the employer themselves are good people, it is not a question to be explored. As long as the employer pays his own price, he will not care about those things.


    That''s right. Guess only money!


    And all the head reducers are basically the same as guessing. He is not a special case.


    However, it is precisely because of the fact that the head reducers only care about money that they always have business to come to.


    It''s not surprising to think about it.


    It''s more cost-effective and more secretive to hire these demographers than to hire ordinary killers.


    Therefore, the rich businessmen and the black forces in the Nanyang area will immediately think of looking for the headmaster if they want to solve any problems and people.


    However, because of this reason, there is always a surprising situation in which two surrender divisions fight each other.


    Without it, the two surrender divisions were employed by two hostile forces.


    Once that happens, it''s a lot of fun.


    And for the two sides of the head reduction division, will also be divided into a life and death.


    It can be said that there is no risk in the profession of head reduction division, but this kind of situation does not happen frequently.


    But from this point of view, the people of Nanyang area, more and more respect the head of the division.


    Chacai communicated with CAI Minghua with his ideas. He got the names of five people from Cai Minghua and started his own action.


    Wang Jiahui became the first person to be killed.


    As the saying goes, "take people''s money and eliminate disasters", this is the golden rule of all the head lowering masters. No one can violate it. Once they violate it, no matter how powerful their magic power is and how powerful the gods and Demons they are exposed to, their magic power will be destroyed in a short time, and I will become a terrible cripple.


    The reason why sorcery is called sorcery lies in the word "evil". That is to say, the source of their power is not very formal. According to the Chinese practice circle, it is a kind of thing of evil and evil.


    However, there is no doubt that the headmaster is powerful.


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in central, Zhaxiao put his magic tools in front of him one by one. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Many candles were lit in the room. The candles looked very wrong to the naked eye, which was not the same as ordinary candles.


    The reason why these candles don''t look good is that they are all made from body oil, so they must be different from ordinary candles.In front of Cha guess, there is a small black urn.


    Chacai untied the lid of the small urn, and there was a small white bone piled in the urn. As soon as he lifted the lid, the whole room suddenly became gloomy. Without any reason, the temperature dropped a lot, and the burning candles around him shook violently.


    Two women with dark skin and typical Southeast Asian features appeared in Southeast Asian robes and knelt down behind chacai.


    These two women are very beautiful, although the skin is a little dark, but it does not hinder their beauty.


    However, the eyes of these two women are very empty, and there is not a little bit of dexterity at all, which greatly reduces their beauty. At the same time, it also gives people the illusion that "these two girls have no soul". In summary, the two girls are really playing with the idea of walking dead.


    Zha''s body is covered with black tattoos, which makes him look full of mystery. At the same time, he also looks like some strangers are not allowed to enter.


    In fact, both the black man with a small skeleton in front of him and the two women with empty eyes behind him are the support for him to travel in the world.


    Obviously, that''s not easy.


    At the same time, it is also the capital of his life.


    Since it is the capital, it is certainly impossible to take it out so easily.


    So, chaguess turned his attention to a white porcelain plate next to the blackbird. The porcelain plate is very large, about the size of two human faces. There is a big, shriveled black spider on it.


    "It''s you!"


    Chacai murmured in the local dialect of Nanyang. Then he reached out and put it in front of him. Then he printed his hands and began to say something in his mouth.


    Strange and inexplicable syllables come out of chacai''s mouth. This is not the language of any country in the world. It sounds like chacai is talking weird nonsense.


    However, with the practice of guessing, there was a faint sound of weeping in the presidential suite. At first, it seemed that there was only one voice, but slowly, the sound of crying became more and more. In a short time, many people were crying.


    And these cries have a mystical power.


    Thanks to the absence of outsiders at this time, otherwise, hearing this strange and mysterious cry will definitely make people lose their senses and make some violent and irrational behaviors, even self mutilation is not impossible.


    All the light in the whole room disappeared, replaced by the green light, which was for no reason. People couldn''t help but feel cool from the bottom of the heart. At the same time, the whole room was filled with a very depressing, depressing and shivering atmosphere from the bottom of the soul.


    As if tens of thousands of women''s low cry voice slowly down, but it did not completely disappear, just low down, become vague but more penetrating.


    As the low cry became smaller, it was replaced by the stirring sounds of chanting, scolding, begging, howling, and the sound of fighting, and there was a thick black fog rising in front of the guess for no reason.


    In the black fog, which rises and disperses endlessly, there are mysterious figures from time to time, and these looming figures look very powerful and tall, but they are not like human bodies.


    When the black fog appeared, the whole person trembled violently. Then he took a sharp blade beside him and slashed his left wrist fiercely. Suddenly, blood spattered from the wrist wound, but strangely, it did not fall on the ground, but was attracted by the black fog and floated in the past, as if the black fog had a strong suction.


    Blood into the black fog, a very satisfied voice out of the black fog, and then a very hoarse voice from the black fog, and that speech is very difficult to understand, as if it is an alien language.


    However, Zha guess seemed to be able to understand what the other side said. After hearing the words of the creatures in the dark fog, his whole person seemed to be in a state of spiritual shock and elation.


    Then he said a lot of words similar to that of the creature in the dark fog, but the communication between them was a little bit like a neuropathy muttering to others.


    In the black fog, a black light darted out and hit the nagging guess, which made the obscure tattoo on his body darker. With the black light, the black fog quickly dissipated and disappeared in a very short time.


    However, there was no change in the weird, green atmosphere of the room.


    Check and guess the two beautiful women with empty eyes behind them, or sit on their knees. Obviously, the frightening and weird scene just now did not have much impact on them.


    "Ha ha! King luochawang has given me new power, which makes my magic power more profound. For the five people I want to kill today, the king of Luocha is very eager for them. "


    She began to play with the large white porcelain plate in front of her. At the same time, she took out a bag of very special powder from her arms, picked out a little bit and sprinkled it on the shriveled black spider in the big disk, and whispered to himselfwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Cai Minghua''s "five person list" has been carefully thought out. However, there are no names of Nuwa and Jin Xiantai in this list. After all, he still does not know his current situation because of the relationship between Nuwa and Jin Xiantai.


    Otherwise, there will be two names in the list of five.


    But after all, Cai Minghua doesn''t know.


    They are Wang Jiahui, Chen Hao, Liao ya, situ Feifei and the Joker who once hired to kill Wang Jiahui. Cai Minghua wants them to die.


    It''s easy to understand that Cai Minghua hopes to die for Wang Jiahui and the tease killer. After all, their existence poses a great threat to Cai Minghua.


    And Chen Hao, the man who was framed by him, Cai Minghua also does not want him to continue to live.


    The above three people were listed in the "five person list" by Cai Minghua, which is really not a surprise.


    However, the names of Liao Ya and situ Feifei also appear in the "five person list", which is quite incomprehensible.


    You know, Liao Ya and situ Feifei, no matter what they say, they are women who have been with CAI Minghua for many years, and they have also provided him with a lot of help, whether in terms of economy or in dealing with some problems.


    What''s more, how can Cai Minghua be so cruel as to be "one day''s husband and wife''s hundred day grace"?


    So it''s really hard to understand.


    In fact, Liao Ya and situ Feifei were included in the list of five, mainly because Cai Minghua vaguely felt that he couldn''t control them. Especially when Cai Minghua called them these days, the two girls didn''t answer at all and didn''t mean to pay any attention to him, which made Cai Minghua have no idea.


    In these years, Liao Ya and situ Feifei have helped Cai Minghua deal with the dirty things. They also know a lot about the disgusting things he has done. They can be regarded as people who know the inside story.


    Therefore, in some ways, they are one of the people who threaten Cai Minghua.


    In this case, for Cai Minghua, who is extremely self-sufficient, they belong to those who need to be prevented or solved.


    It has to be said that Cai Minghua''s style of doing things and his ideas have become more and more brain damaged. God knows whether it is because of the influence of "the power of the empress" that his IQ has begun to move towards negative numbers.


    If not, how could he have put Liao Ya and situ Feifei on the list of five.


    Of course, for such a self expanding scum like Cai Minghua, it''s no accident that he ignores his "feelings" for several years at such a time.


    After all, he had no love for the two girls at all. He was just using them and playing with them.


    At the same time, Cai Minghua also saw that the current situation was very unfavorable to him, and even he could infer that the case of Chen Hao would be overturned in the end.


    At that time, would not Chen Hao and Liao ya get together again?


    Under the influence of some selfishness, Cai Minghua decides to kill Liao ya, so as not to see Chen Hao and Liao ya get back together.


    For situ Feifei, Cai Minghua is also such an attitude.


    At the beginning, he played tricks and framed his cousin. He got the girl through that opportunity, and his cousin was wronged just like Chen Hao.


    If Chen Hao''s case is reversed, people are bound to continue to dig deeply in their own place, and this matter will be turned out at that time.


    In addition, over the years, the girl stu Feifei always played a lady''s temper on her from time to time. She was just accommodating her for the sake of her value.


    But now the girl obviously began to be free from her own influence and control, so of course there is no need to continue to keep her.


    So she has to die!


    I have to say that Cai Minghua is really "brain disabled" now.


    Because such a reason is far fetched, even illogical, also very cold-blooded.


    At the same time, it also makes people sigh that the girls have met people like Cai Minghua, and they have really fallen into blood mold for eight lives.


    But anyway, the list of five people has been listed, and Cai Minghua informed Zhaxiao, who has already started.


    At this time, the court was in a temporary recess. Cai Minghua was in the small room beside the corridor outside the court, waiting for the result secretly and triumphantly.


    [hum! When the court starts later, everyone will be shocked, because they will find that Wang Jiahui is a little girl. I don''t know why she burps like this. ]


    CAI Minghua imagines it maliciously.


    As for Wang Jiahui, a girl who once loved him and made great sacrifice for him, Cai Minghua did not feel regret and reflection. On the contrary, she was cold-blooded and hoped that she would die soon.


    Even when Cai Minghua knew that Wang Jiahui had been disfigured, instead of sympathy and pity, he only had the idea of disgust and disgust.In fact, Cai Minghua''s slag level is simply eye-catching.


    Of course, the population here in different time and space is more than ten times more than that of the earth in a certain time and space. Correspondingly, there will be some scum in these extra population.


    It''s really not a surprise that Cai Minghua is such a scum man. It''s just that there are few dregs to his level.


    He''s Cai Minghua. He''s just a fighter plane of scum man.


    Even compared with him, the performance of other slag men can be regarded as very kind.


    At most, it''s just a girl''s feeling.


    But Cai Minghua not only cheated his feelings, but also played with the girl''s body, and used the girl to make profits for himself. Once the girls were useless, he would not hesitate to abandon them.


    Even in the face of threats, he would maliciously want to let the girl die, which is not the ordinary slag man can do.


    To describe Cai Minghua''s dregs with cold-blooded, cruel, vicious and other words is not too much, even not enough to describe.


    Thus, it can be seen that he and Jin Xiantai had a bad relationship, so that Cai Minghua fell into the current situation. Maybe it was just God''s arrangement, not necessarily.


    Accompanied by several court police officers, Wang Jiahui was arranged to rest in another small room. Among them, a female Chinese lawyer from a lawyer group accompanied Wang Jiahui and comforted the girl in a soft voice.


    Today, Wang Jiahui appeared in the court and told the past in front of CAI Minghua. She did it with all her courage.


    Although Wang Jiahui hated Cai Minghua very much, it really took courage to let her face him like this.


    Because Cai Minghua is almost Wang Jiahui''s nightmare, who must appear in every day''s nightmare.


    But she is now in such a miserable situation, which is completely imposed on her by Cai Minghua.


    In a word, Wang Jiahui''s attitude towards Cai Minghua is very complicated, and in this complex state of mind, Wang Jiahui is very difficult not to get excited.


    No one can know how much effort Wang Jiahui has made and how much courage she has mustered to be able to stand quietly in the court and tell what happened.


    At the same time, she is so to restrain the impulse in her heart, did not see Cai Minghua in court, rushed to make extreme behavior.


    After the temporary recess, Wang Jiahui seemed to be in a state of collapse.


    Seeing that she was in such a bad state, people on the side of the lawyer group certainly saw her in the eye, so they asked a Chinese American female lawyer to come over to comfort and restore Wang Jiahui, who was in a bad state.


    JoAnn and Xia Xue are completely behaving as bystanders. They find a place to do it in the corridor. They exchange some problems in the previous court in a low voice, as well as some inferences on the follow-up direction of the case.


    But no matter how it is inferred, one is already obvious.


    There will be no accident in the result of the case. Chen Hao is sure to wash away his grievances.


    Those media reporters who came to court on that day sent out a press release in a short time, and then the news spread through the Internet.


    With the release of the court trial information on the Internet, netizens began to discuss it warmly.


    Although netizens'' comments are basically one-sided, there are occasionally people who make some different comments.


    For example, some people have put forward their own views on the non-compliance of court procedures, and they are well founded.


    Such a view, it is true that many netizens agree.


    To be honest, we all began to hate Cai Minghua through the truth that was slowly revealed.


    After all, with the disclosure of one thing after another, this makes everyone see the true face of CAI Minghua. He is just an adult scum.


    But on a case by case basis, even if Cai Minghua is good at being a scum, the court has indeed violated the relevant legal procedures, which is an unavoidable fact.


    Therefore, for many people who still look at this issue rationally, it is also a problem that needs to be focused on.


    After all, the legal procedure is the legal procedure, and the court can not violate the established rules because of CAI Minghua''s scum and whether he framed someone.


    If such examples are opened, then not all of them will be confused in the future?


    From the starting point of these netizens, they are all harmless.


    At least they all think that there is no other problem in CAI Minghua''s case except violating the procedure.


    However, these rational netizens were attacked by most of the excited netizens immediately, especially those who spray in order to spray.


    Similarly, Cai Minghua''s fans, at this moment, are beginning to be seriously polarized.Some of them choose to continue to believe in CAI Minghua and firmly believe that someone is discrediting their idols.


    And some people have been sober, through the evidence and all kinds of news, to judge what kind of scum is hidden under the mask of their idols.


    Cai Minghua is not clear about it. He has already made the headlines in the Internet and has become a "man of the day" in the near future.


    And this phenomenon is mainly due to the fact that the constantly exposed information shows that Cai Minghua is really too poor to be imagined


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "I quietly tell you that Cai Minghua is now a poor man, and his money has been cheated away by others."


    On the porch of the court, Joanne secretly told Xia Xue a secret news, and this news was just informed to her by Andrew.


    After listening to JoAnn tell her this thing, Xia Xue opened her lovely big eyes and looked at JoAnn. Her red mouth could not be closed for a long time. It can be seen that she was too surprised.


    Yo! Lovely baby, if it''s not too many people here, I really want to "boo" you.


    Looking at the red snow in the heart.


    Can''t help, who let summer snow for Joann, is so lovely and attractive a sister paper.


    What''s more, she and Joanne are already sleepy.


    "No! Cai Minghua can still be cheated, and be cheated into a pauper? "


    For this news, Xia Xue is really hard to believe.


    But she had to believe it, because since Joanne said so, it must be true. After all, Joann had no reason to fool herself with such a thing.


    Qiao an raised his hand with a smile and took Xia Xue''s shoulder. She was very intimate and pressed her face close to Xia Xue''s cheek. She took advantage of Xia Xue in this way.


    "It''s true, of course. I have no reason to talk nonsense. And it has been confirmed. If not, I dare not tell you


    Andrew himself, Cai Minghua how can not be deceived.


    After all, it''s not been a day or two to get to know Andrew. Whether he has such ability or not, Joann is very clear.


    If someone else came, maybe Joanne was not so sure.


    But Andrew''s words, this is not to doubt.


    It is not easy to deal with a small Cai Minghua with those black technologies.


    Of course, some of the deep inside information, at present, Joann certainly won''t tell Xia Xue.


    Although Xia Xue is now temporarily with Joann, but JoAnn is not mentally retarded. Everything is said to Xia Xue. After all, she has passed the simple age and is no longer a naive little girl.


    "I can''t believe it. It''s totally unexpected." Xia Xue continued to maintain a surprised look on her face and said, "I can''t believe that Cai Minghua will be cheated. It''s funny to think about this matter."


    Once because she didn''t know Cai Minghua''s true face, Xia Xue also became his fan sister. At that time, she was infatuated with CAI Minghua''s idol.


    Even because she was Cai Minghua''s fan sister, Xia Xue almost fell into CAI Minghua''s hands and became a girl who was used by Liao Ya and situ Feifei.


    At that time, thanks to the chance to meet Joann, and did not let Cai Minghua succeed under JoAnn''s interference, this matter often makes Xia Xue very scared.


    At the same time, because Qiao an destroyed Cai Minghua''s bad ideas about Xia Xue, and during this period of time, the black history of CAI Minghua exposed everywhere in Xiangjiang made Xia Xue begin to recognize Cai Minghua a little bit.


    After knowing that Cai Minghua is a big scum, Xia Xue will no longer regard Cai Minghua as her idol to worship.


    Even Xia Xue began to hate Cai Minghua, the adult scum.


    And this kind of disgust, also must make Xia Xue when hearing Cai Minghua''s bad luck, in the heart has a very schadenfreude mentality.


    Think about it. What else in the world can make people feel better than knowing Cai Minghua such an adult scum.


    Xia Xue''s happy mood affected JoAnn and made her smile.


    "In fact, this is not surprising. Who asked my boss to deal with CAI Minghua. It can only be said that when his fate intersected with my boss, and it was a very bad intersection, what kind of things happened to this guy, it was nothing strange and unexpected


    Speaking of this, Qiao an also very mysterious to the summer snow wink at a time, see the summer snow cover mouth "HISHI" straight smile.


    Fortunately, Joann itself is a big beauty, so her frowning is not offensive, but let Xia Xue see the other side of JoAnn like to be funny.


    "In fact, you don''t know how powerful the people around my boss are. It''s a piece of cake for them to cheat Cai Minghua out of money and make him a pauper."


    Obviously, Joanne showed off a little in front of her "lover" Xia Xue.


    However, because she did not disclose a lot of information, she did not attract Xia Xue''s attention. At most, the girl thought that what JoAnn said was that there were many strange people around her boss to assist her.


    But in fact, what JoAnn had in mind was Andrew, the Old English housekeeper who was always with coco, who occasionally made fun of her boss''s house.As for Andrew, the steward of King Xian Tai, Joann didn''t know his real identity, nor did he feel any magical power fluctuation in this guy. He looked like a very ordinary old British man.


    But Joanne knew that if she really regarded Andrew as an ordinary old man, she would be the biggest fool in the world.


    Andrew looks ordinary, to be sure, but it''s just plain looking.


    His endless black technology makes JoAnn not think that the housekeeper is a simple person, but JoAnn has not inquired about it.


    This is where Joanne is very smart. Annie and Jin Xiantai have not said who Andrew is, so she will not have to ask.


    "So there are a lot of talented people around your boss." Xia Xue didn''t think much about it at all. She just made such a conclusion after synthesizing the current world environment.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a rich man.


    Then, as a rich man, as long as he is willing to give up the money, it is very easy to gather a group of tolerant people around him.


    You know, not all practitioners can not be moved by the money of the world.


    Those monks who have no prospect of practice or simply can''t break through the bottleneck will often abandon their practitioners and start rolling in the world of mortals.


    Her master is such a monk.


    And the western world even more advocates money, those werewolves, vampires, powers and so on. Who can guarantee that they will not gather around boss Joanne for the sake of money.


    JoAnn didn''t know Xia Xue thought that.


    Of course, even if I knew, Joann would not explain anything.


    From Xia Xue''s words, Joanne more or less guessed a little bit how she thought, so she nodded with a smile and admitted.


    "It can also be said that my boss does have many strong people to work for him. After all, my boss is very rich and has always been very generous."


    When saying these words, Joann can''t help but think of the man and wife of the magnetic king, as well as the werewolves, vampires, powers and mutants employed by Annie and Jin Xiantai in the three "security consulting companies" recently established by Annie and Jin Xiantai.


    And thinking of this, Joann murmured in his heart, "I don''t mean to deceive you. There are a lot of people around the boss who can tolerate different people.".


    Xia Xue can''t read mind skills, of course, she doesn''t know this inner dynamic of JoAnn.


    However, no matter what they talked about, they all showed the attitude of watching jokes about CAI Minghua being cheated.


    If Cai Minghua knew this, he would be angry.


    Qiao''an is continuing to chat with Xia Xue in a low voice, but when they are chatting, Joann''s face suddenly changes suddenly. At the same time, her eyes also become very sharp. She turns her head and looks at the direction of the room where Wang Jiahui is temporarily placed.


    And with JoAnn become not strong, followed by summer snow also face a change, become nervous.


    But it may be because Xia Xue didn''t practice with the master for a long time, and Xia Xue''s master was also a "two swords" in the practice world. Therefore, Xia Xue only noticed that Wang Jiahui''s room was filled with a very dark atmosphere. There was no Qiao an who felt more.


    Darkness! Bloody! The breath that makes people feel shivering from the bone and even the soul is constantly seeping through the crack of Wang Jiahui''s room door. In only a few seconds, this dark breath fluctuates and occupies the whole corridor of the court.


    The ordinary people in the corridor, as if they didn''t feel the dark fluctuation at all, gathered in twos and threes and whispered about what had happened in the court.


    Looking at them now, they are actually quite "happy". At least they don''t know what is happening at this moment.


    "What a terror, what a powerful atmosphere of darkness." The dark breath that pervaded the corridor made Xia Xue''s body shake uncontrollably. It was obvious that the girl who had been a practitioner for more than a year could not bear the wave of the dark breath.


    Joanne''s eyes twinkled.


    Unlike the summer snow, Joanne was not affected by the increasingly strong smell of darkness.


    "You sit here and don''t walk around. There may be something wrong with Wang Jiahui. You must also feel that dark wave that can affect people''s minds. It''s not something you can handle, so you sit down here


    Qiao an was worried about Wang Jiahui''s safety, so she stood up and prepared to go to Wang Jiahui''s room. However, before she went, she solemnly told Xia Xue to stay on the bench.


    "Don''t you have a problem?"


    Xia Xue looks at JoAnn with consternation. The girl doesn''t know why JoAnn can feel the fluctuation of the dark atmosphere, and she also wants to take a look at it boldly.Oh, my God!


    The wave of that dark breath, but even I felt shivering from my soul.


    This is also Xia Xue does not know JoAnn''s real identity, so the girl will be so surprised and curious. If she knew that JoAnn was actually a God, maybe she would not be so surprised


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    At this moment, Wang Jiahui is experiencing the most terrible scene in her life.


    The walls of the whole room are covered with small spiders, and these spiders have a face of iron green, pale face, ferocious expression of the female head.


    Even one is frightening, but now it''s packed with floors, walls and corners of the room, which makes your legs weak.


    The two bailiffs who are responsible for taking care of Wang Jiahui have been gnawed into two white bones at this time. All the flesh and blood and internal organs of the whole body are eaten by those frightening human face spiders.


    Wang Jiahui is extremely afraid, because what she is seeing and experiencing is totally beyond the normal category of cognition.


    She opened her mouth and screamed in horror, but the sharp voice burst out of her mouth, but it could not get out of the room at all, as if the whole room and the external corridor had been blocked by a mysterious force.


    After gnawing at the two bailiffs, the spider began to crawl towards Wang Jiahui, who had nowhere to escape.


    The people outside the corridor knew nothing about what was going on inside the room.


    No one can imagine that, in broad daylight, such strange and terrible things would happen.


    Wang Jiahui heard the "rustling" sound of spiders crawling. Wang Jiahui could not help but feel disgusted and afraid of spiders, snakes, cockroaches and mice.


    So Wang Jiahui at this time is really afraid to the extreme.


    Those human face spiders surrounded Wang Jiahui 360 ¡ã without dead angle, giving people a feeling of being controlled by human beings.


    With the appointment and removal of small spiders surrounded Wang Jiahui, they pause for a moment. After a few seconds, the small spiders in the front row jump up fiercely and pounce on Wang Jiahui.


    These human face spiders have proved that they are powerful, and the two bailiffs who have become white bones are evidence.


    So Wang Jiahui can almost imagine that if she lets these little spiders jump on her body, then she will have to face the end like those two bailiffs. It is impossible to have any accident.


    Hide?


    Obviously, I can''t hide myself.


    In the narrow room, ceiling, floor, all around the wall are human face small spider, so where can he hide.


    Since she couldn''t escape, Wang Jiahui had to close her eyes and accept her life.


    What else could she have done.


    But at the moment when she closed her eyes, Wang Jiahui didn''t see that those small spiders flying towards her were suddenly hit by a faint blue halo.


    In a flash, a dark blue magic power on her body fluctuated and quickly formed a protective cover covering her whole body, protecting her personal safety.


    And those human face spiders who wanted to pounce on her were all hit and killed by the blue light in the dark blue magic wave cover covering her whole body when they approached her.


    Needless to say, it''s Joanne.


    It''s also true that if it wasn''t for Joann, Wang Jia would not have survived.


    What''s more, Joann can''t watch Wang Jiahui die like this, so it''s not surprising that she''s shooting at the key and this time.


    Pen!


    The door was forced to open, Joanne''s small figure appeared outside.


    As JoAnn knocked open the door, the chilling scene in the room, which lasted for a long time, was all looked at by Qiao safety.


    When he saw the human face spiders in that room, even JoAnn couldn''t help but burst out a rude "waldfack". It was because the dense human face spiders made people''s scalp numb and creepy.


    Sand!


    The human face spider seems to have been thrown into a small stone in her quiet sleep, and immediately set off a circle of ripples, and quickly separated out a part of it and climbed towards Joanne.


    At the same time, because the door was opened, the restrictions that originally restricted the human face spiders disappeared. Therefore, some human face spiders appeared in the corridor.


    When some human face spiders appeared in the corridor, their twisted and ferocious female faces showed obvious excitement and excitement.


    Because they see the people gathered in the corridor, and these people in their eyes, it is a delicious food that can make them have a good meal.


    So, why are they not excited.


    The jumping power of spiders is very strong. After a short period of excitement, the small spiders on the corridor attacked people.


    These head, long face, the rest of the body is spider mentality of small things, really scared people.


    Especially after these small things jump on the body, they can bite off a large piece of flesh and blood from their own body, how can this not let people fear.As a result, the corridor was in chaos.


    Screams and calls for help come and go.


    In such a situation, it is obviously impossible to hold a court session on time.


    "Run! These little spiders eat people


    People were scared after three unfortunate guys were gnawed to white bones.


    With a cry, everyone began to run towards the court gate, and no one wanted to stay.


    Yeah, what are you doing here.


    Be eaten by those little spiders with faces!


    "Let''s go! I''ll stop these monsters


    Xia Xue couldn''t sit still at this time. She volunteered to stop the spiders from attacking people and fight for time to escape.


    The reason why Xia Xue calls little spider a magic object is that she has noticed the strong dark breath fluctuation from the human face spider''s body.


    According to Xia Xue''s knowledge learned from his master, it is obvious that the creature that can emit such dark waves is undoubtedly a demon.


    Another evidence is that these human face spiders like to eat flesh and blood, which is also an obvious feature of the demon.


    Like to eat flesh and blood, which is a typical demon characteristics.


    Therefore, Xia Xue identified those small spiders with human faces as demons.


    And these demons, ordinary people are obviously unable to deal with, so when facing these demons, the best choice is to flee quickly.


    But there are too many people in the corridor, and there is a crowded phenomenon in people''s panic, so that there is no way to escape from the attack range of demons.


    So Xia Xue knew that she had to stand up and fight for time to escape while maintaining order.


    The little girl of 28 years old still has a sense of justice.


    Brush, brush!


    With his finger instead of sword, Xia Xue killed dozens of human face spiders and saved a few unlucky people running in the last corner of the crowd, so that they could avoid the end of turning into white bones.


    Those who were rescued did not even say thank you, or even did not return their heads. They pushed the people in front of them in the direction of the court hall.


    Xia Xue shook her head, but she didn''t care whether the rescued person was grateful to himself, but she was also a little upset.


    But the little girl is a 21st century person, so she is not surprised by this kind of thing.


    "Snow! You can leave, too. These little spiders are just pioneers. There will be more powerful ones to appear in a moment. That''s not what you can deal with. "


    At this time, Qiao an helped Wang Jiahui to come from the distance. Along the way, those human face spiders seemed to be pushed to both sides by invisible force, and there was no way to get close to qiao''an and Wang Jiahui.


    Xia Xue finally understands that JoAnn is not an ordinary person.


    Although my heart is very confused, there are a lot of questions to ask, but now is not a good time.


    So Xia Xue only nodded and listened to JoAnn''s suggestion. She was ready to leave the courtroom corridor and go to a safe place.


    "If you take her with you, it''s obviously against Wang Jiahui. Some people want Wang Jiahui to die. If I guess right, Cai Minghua is definitely involved in the background of this matter. "


    JoAnn rescued Wang Jiahui in the crisis. With a little brain work, she could find out what the target of these spiders was. Then she used her brain a little bit to associate Cai Minghua, which is also a normal thing.


    After all, there seems to be no one else in the world who wants Wang Jiahui to die except Cai Minghua.


    Of course, although Cai Minghua was suspected, there was no direct evidence.


    "Cai Minghua! It''s him


    "Yes, there is no one else except him, but this is only my personal guess, there is no direct evidence. After you leave with Jiahui, you can find some brave media reporters to take pictures of what happened here. "


    Xia Xue nodded, took over the matter of supporting Wang Jiahui, and then turned away with Wang Jiahui.


    JoAnn didn''t mean to leave.


    She asked Xia Xue to leave because she could not cope with the current situation, but she was different from Xia Xue.


    As one of the seven sea generals under Annie, the new generation of Olympus God, Joann is also a goddess with divinity, which is quite amazing.


    It''s just that JoAnn has never had a chance to use his power.


    But anyone who regards her as weak and deceiving is really blind.


    With Xia Xue''s leaving, Joan''s body is covered with a sea blue woman''s skirt armor, which sets off Joan''s less weak, more resolute and vigorous.


    Seven dark blue water balls, slowly turning behind Joanne.


    As the head of the seven seas general, Joann can control and use the power of the seven oceans, and the power of the "seven oceans" is contained in the seven water balls behind her.It can be said that each of those dark blue water balls contains the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Raise your hand, an illusion of sea tide whistling appears in the corridor. Although this is an illusion, it is actually after the impact of the sea tide, those human face spiders are killed by the impact of the sea tide.


    As the human face spider is solved by Joanne, the corridor suddenly shakes for a moment, as if encountering an earthquake.


    And Joanne is very calm standing in place, she knows, this is the real boss to a prelude.


    Sure enough, there was a big hole in the top of qiao''an''s building, and a long and thin spider leg full of sharp and sharp barbs was inserted along the hole towards his own heavenly cover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    The corridor is too narrow here. Joanne simply put his head in his hands and hit the side wall of his body, so that he ran through the wall and came out of the court.


    "Climb! Monster


    "My God, is this the end of the world?"


    "Help me, my leg is broken."


    "My child, my child is taken away by the thread that the monster spits out."


    When Joanne came out, people were running around.


    Looking up, a huge spider is rampant, its mouth constantly spit out spider silk, will be entangled by the spider silk into his mouth, just so a moment after JoAnn looked at it, dozens of people have been eaten by it.


    Like the previous human face spiders, this big spider has half a female body on its head, which is covered with weird black runes. Every time a person is eaten, the half body woman will flash blood.


    JoAnn''s eyes sparkled with gold. She saw that it was a woman with half a body on top of the spider''s head, transforming the essence of those who were eaten. It seems that it can enhance its strength through cannibalism.


    [it''s really damned to rely on cannibalism to enhance strength.


    seeing this big spider eating man made JoAnn feel a bit of killing.


    Although Joanne is already a God, she is after all a "half way monk" spirit, so most of the time she is a mortal mentality.


    Because he was not born into an orthodox God, Joann would not be able to face the masses with the same mentality as the original Olympus Gods, nor would he be able to watch the excitement when he saw the suffering of human beings.


    Because she feels like she''s part of the world.


    So when spiders eat people, Joann feels the same way.


    "Die for me!"


    JoAnn suddenly starts, punches at the female half of the body on the head of the spider, and at the same time launches his own field of seven seas, completely covering the big spider.


    Among the fleeing crowd were journalists who escaped from the courtroom.


    Some of them bravely turned on their camera equipment and photographed everything that happened here, including the scene of JoAnn fighting with a monster like spider.


    For these bold media reporters, this is a sensational news, so even if they are afraid now, they still don''t want to miss it like this.


    The magic spider is very big. Not counting its eight legs, it only reaches the height of three floors. If its eight legs support the body, it will reach the height of five or six floors.


    In addition to its head, there is a half body of a female body, really let people how to see it is a monster, it can not be attributed to normal creatures.


    The average person, when facing this monster like spider, is estimated to have more fear and fear, let alone stand up to fight against it.


    So when the people who ran away found that there was a blonde woman who was attacking a monster like spider, they admired the woman''s courage at that time.


    But no one was optimistic about the woman''s fate.


    However, some people have sharp eyes and see that the woman who attacks the monster like spider is not like an ordinary person.


    It''s also true that there is an ordinary person who can shine blue light all over his body, and when he swings his fist, he swings out waves of energy visible to the naked eye.


    In particular, the woman was also wearing a very simple skirt type armor.


    All in all, it''s obvious that the woman will come from ordinary people.


    What''s more, nowadays, even the myths and legends on the other side of time and space have appeared one after another, so it is reasonable to have a woman who is not afraid of monsters.


    Perhaps, the woman who dares to take the initiative to attack the monster spider is a strong member with non-human power.


    Such an idea flashed through many people''s minds.


    So under the influence of this speculation, some people stopped, hid in a relatively safe place, and began to observe the battle between JoAnn and the spider.


    Monster like spiders, it''s not much fighting, and not so colorful.


    Spit spider silk around people, stimulate the sharp barbed body hair on the body, or use your own sharp thighs to sweep away these attacks, which can be said to be monotonous and speechless.


    But if anyone looks down on a few seemingly monotonous ways of attack, they relax their vigilance on big spiders and think that they are easy to deal with, that is brain damage.


    At least Joanne didn''t despise the big spider in front of him.


    The spider silk sprays out a large area, and the viscosity is amazing. If the general ability person or mutant is stuck by the silk, it is not likely to be able to get rid of it, and finally become the food in the mouth of the big spider.At the same time, if you attack a large spider at close range, you have to face it to release the body hair outside its body surface. These body hair is extremely hard and sharp. It is very important that it also contains highly toxic.


    Once excited, it can cover a very large area, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to react to avoid it.


    JoAnn was just about hit.


    At that time, thanks to the "water pressure" power released by JoAnn''s front seven sea area, and at the same time created a temporary sea water barrier to block the body hair, otherwise JoAnn would have to be attacked.


    It''s true that the giant spider is huge, but it''s not slow at all. On the contrary, it''s very agile.


    As we all know, spiders are very fast.


    And this big spider is very obvious, also did not because of the huge size, affected own this agile talent.


    So it can quickly wave its own thin legs to attack the target, to a variety of tricky angles, to the target to a sudden strike.


    Therefore, but the strength of the weaker people on the big spider, really can not win the big spider.


    In addition to the above three ways of attack, the female half of the body on the head of the spider can also use her own attack to kill the attacker.


    The woman, who is covered with weird black runes and is completely combined with the spirit of spiders below the waist, wears black waist length hair, and is typical of Southeast Asian facial features, will take a short-time laborer who does not know where to get from, and constantly shoot black light arrows at the target of attack.


    At the same time, her mouth will also use a strange tone, let people listen to very inexplicable language, chant some can bring negative effects to the opponent''s incantation.


    It can be said that this big spider can be regarded as "capable of writing and martial arts" and "being able to fight and fight". Therefore, most people really want to fight against big spider, but they are really not its opponent.


    But after all, Joanne is not an ordinary person. She is the first servant God of a new generation of God Annie, who inherited Olympus and all the spirits of northern Europe.


    Therefore, the divine power that Joanne possessed should not be underestimated.


    After so many deities were remelted and inherited by Annie, it is no longer necessary to guess how powerful such a brand-new deity would be.


    In such a situation, Joanne is also equivalent to becoming a new generation of gods, with the power of those gods in ancient times, there will be a big difference.


    In short, she and Anne are both mutated gods.


    And usually, the products of variation are very powerful.


    This truth has also been verified by Anne and Joanne.


    Arctic storm!


    After one of the seven water balls flashed behind Joann, it was out of the established orbit and came to this position in the middle. The remaining six water balls were linked with six golden lines.


    And this is a phenomenon that she is using her seven seas of strength.


    The power of the ocean is powerful and unpredictable.


    After all, the sea covers an area several times more than that of land.


    At the same time, there are all kinds of creatures in the ocean.


    These creatures are all members of the seven seas, so JoAnn can also use the innate power of those creatures as his attack means through the power of the seven seas.


    From this, we can see that the strength of Joan can not be underestimated.


    And now, Joann is using the natural power of the Arctic Ocean to attack the big spider.


    With JoAnn''s breath, the originally calm sky was suddenly covered by a storm. The snow and ice crystals swept through the hundreds of meters of space, and the temperature dropped to the extreme in an instant.


    Cold, has become the main tone of hundreds of meters of space.


    The monster like spider is very terrifying, and its combat effectiveness is also very strong, but it can not escape some of its inherent defects, such as If the temperature is too low, it will become less free to move, which limits its agility.


    Spiders like hot and humid environment and hate cold very much.


    Although they are not afraid of cold, they can''t do it if the temperature is too low.


    JoAnn also thought of this, so he used the power of the Arctic Ocean.


    This kind of power is a kind of ice system, which is obviously not liked by big spiders.


    But that''s not enough, because Joanne wants to let the spider know how good it is.


    "Come out! My walrus warrior


    A large conch appeared out of thin air, blown by a strange force.


    With the sound of conch shaking between heaven and earth, a gate formed by the blue sea water stands in the air.


    Glory to the goddess! Courage belongs to the sea! Walrus soldier 808 combat infantry, listen to the call of the general, fight! ]


    the gate formed by the sea water in mid air is separated by invisible force, and then a group of strong walrus men soldiers with two big teeth and four or five meters high walk out armed.These walrus soldiers are covered with a layer of ancient armor. The armor is carved with exquisite patterns, which gives off a sense of simplicity. Moreover, they hold heavy cold weapons.


    But these are not their characteristics. What are their characteristics It should be said that their unforgettable characteristics are their own fat, as well as the body''s continuous exudation of grease


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    People who hide in the distance and peep at JoAnn''s side are shocked by fear and uneasiness.


    Although the present is a "big era" society, daily newspapers and media will also broadcast some news about "special groups", but because most of the "special groups" are quite low-key, many ordinary people will have a kind of "those things" which are far away from themselves, and "there is no relationship between the present and the past What''s the difference.


    But what happened today, people suddenly found that their views were really wrong.


    In the ordinary life, however, there will never be a terrifying predator spider with five or six stories tall, nor will there be any armor on her body suspended in the air with seven water balls spinning behind her. It seems that she is a woman warrior who only exists in science fiction movies.


    And all of this tells people that today is really different from the past. Those who were once unwilling to appear in front of the public and have strong power have already lived by their own side. They do not know when they will perform such a martial arts exercise today.


    Of course, those who can have the above ideas flash through their minds are basically experienced and older people.


    Young people who dare to watch the excitement on the edge of the battle feel like they are seeing a real-life version of "science fiction" blockbuster. Their hearts are full of excitement and excitement, in addition to anxiety and fear.


    So, we can see that the brave young spectators in the relatively safe area that the battle can''t reach, all pull out their mobile phones and turn on the cameras, and start shooting the battle between JoAnn and the big spider.


    What''s more, they even started live broadcasting.


    In the past year, thanks to the rapid development of "William network technology", and the development of a live broadcast software platform, as well as Coco''s early relationship with live broadcasting, young people all over the world like to show themselves or attract people''s attention through live broadcasting.


    Therefore, in the QQ live broadcast platform, did not listen to are full of massive live broadcast theme, and these live broadcast is multifarious.


    However, due to the large number of live broadcast, it is inevitable that there are many similar video types. Therefore, in addition to a very small number of live broadcast can gain popularity and attention, 99.9% of netizens are basically small transparency.


    So how can we get rid of the siege in so many live broadcast?


    Obviously, you need to broadcast your own content, which is different from other people''s.


    But not everyone can be like cocoa.


    But today, young people on the edge of the scene of JoAnn''s battle with the monster spider have seen such a good opportunity.


    In their opinion, this sudden battle can definitely help them get enough attention on the live broadcast platform, so they can''t miss this opportunity.


    The existence in myths and legends has returned to the world, and the Western blood clan, werewolf, witch, mutant and power have also obtained their due civil rights and can start to live a normal life like ordinary people.


    However, it is also because of this reason, those who have chosen to identify with the rules of contemporary society, are really so mediocre.


    Life, as usual, is as plain as water.


    It''s a great disappointment for young people who want to see the excitement happen every day.


    Well, they have such a mentality that it''s not too big to watch the excitement anyway.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    Some of the existence of special forces, some of them still do not choose to abide by the current social system and rules, and there are many people who commit crimes by relying on their own strength.


    It''s just that once they commit crimes, they will be devastated in a very short period of time, and will be hanged jointly by state forces and special organizations. Therefore, the impact of these people is not so great that most young people really think that their lives are no different from those in the past.


    As for such a matter, the official media will not report it as much as possible, mainly for fear that it will cause discomfort to ordinary people.


    At the same time, the government officials all over the world have set up an organization just like the famous Hollywood movie "the man in black" in another time and space to deal with the ordinary people''s affairs affected by the crimes committed by special criminals.


    Yes, use special means to make those people forget what they have seen and continue to live their peaceful days.


    So, when JoAnn''s fight with the monster spider happened today, it would certainly make those idle eggs ache and the young people who feel bored all day long will be excited.


    At this moment, on QQ''s global live broadcasting platform, there are more than a dozen IDs from Xiangjiang. They have released their own live broadcast themes on the platform, and built a live broadcasting room.


    "Finally see a special group of members of the action, the scene is comparable to a science fiction blockbuster! Come on! ""Beauty warrior vs spider monster, I''ll live broadcast it on the spot. It''ll be late! ¡·


    Tianlai! The members of special group graph are too strong! ¡·We have monsters in this world now. How can we live in the future? ¡·


    these live broadcasting rooms created by ID from Xiangjiang were successfully pushed to the home page because of the hot relationship mentioned in a very short time.


    After all, such a fierce battle scene in reality is really rare.


    The most popular live video broadcast on the platform last time was a blood group rock music scene, which broke into several deities and opened the live broadcast of robbery.


    And after that live broadcast, so far, there have been many days that no one can feel happy live.


    Most of the people who like to visit the live broadcast platform are young people. Of course, they like to watch the hot, intense and real-time news.


    So unconsciously, Joanne didn''t know that he had become a net star temporarily.


    The QQ platform created by Jin Xiantai in different time and space can be used by global netizens for special reasons. It is not only for users from specific countries and regions to play.


    So in such a premise, the live screen of Joann, it is bound to be recognized by the U.S. netizens.


    To be honest, there are a lot of female CEOs in different time and space in the United States. However young and beautiful as Joanne is, she has left a deep impression on the public psychology through a few interviews with financial magazines, even though she has kept a low profile.


    So, it''s no surprise that American netizens recognize JoAnn in the live video.


    What really makes people feel that they can''t believe is that they didn''t expect Joann, who is young and beautiful, to be able to fight so well.


    To tell you the truth, Joann in a dark blue dress and armor really has such a heroic flavor, as well as the demeanor of a female general.


    This is quite different from the image that she usually shows in people''s impression that she is an explosive, small, and completely sweet and soft sister paper. It can even be said that she subverts the public''s inherent impression of her.


    What''s more, we also found that JoAnn is not only a "female warrior". She can fight bravely with her fists like a man, and fight with the monster spider bravely. She is so fierce that people with m attribute hidden in their hearts are very excited.


    At the same time, she is actually a "Summoner" who can summon a pile of greasy Well, what are those greasy guys?


    To tell you the truth, the people of different countries in the 21st century have a strong acceptance ability.


    This can be seen from the fact that the return of existence in myths and legends did not cause too much social unrest.


    So when Joanne showed a strong, out of the ordinary kind of fierce fighting capacity, and strong, people did not react too much.


    On the QQ platform, in the rooms where live broadcasting is being carried out, netizens are very wonderful and start to have a heated discussion. The content of the discussion is also surprised that Qiao an is actually "magic and martial arts double cultivation", which is really amazing.


    It has to be said that the people of different countries in different time and space are really too wonderful.


    If such a thing had happened in another time and space earth, it would have caused a global panic. There would have been people talking about it on the Internet. Joann, who said "magic and martial arts double cultivation", had the demeanor of a female warrior God and was his dream lover.


    And countries all over the world will be in danger, and martial law will be enforced.


    Well, because it''s a different time and space, some exotic flowers can be understood.


    At this moment, the walrus men soldiers called by JoAnn have stepped out of the circular channel formed by the blue water, and then they line up to rush to the monster spider.


    The walrus warriors showed a brave side, not intimidated at all by the spiders, nor cowered by the fact that they were so much bigger than they were.


    "Glory to the goddess! Courage belongs to the sea! ]This slogan, waving those heavy cold weapons in his hands, launched a charge towards the big spider without hesitation.


    Facing the big spiders of five or six storeys high, these walrus men soldiers, only three or four meters high, did not show a trace of fear and fear, some just a strong sense of war.


    However, these walrus soldiers are not very good-looking, they give people a feeling that is too greasy.


    Especially when they charge, even through the computer screen, the netizens watching the live broadcast of the battle can clearly see the splash of grease on the body of the walrus men and soldiers in the charge after zooming in the screen.


    Well, it felt like eating more than a dozen pieces of fat meat in one breath... The taste is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Facing the charge of walrus man, big spider obviously feels dangerous.


    So we heard the spider''s eight legs supporting its body, and its mouth gave out a harsh hissing sound. The next second, the sharp body hair of the lower abdomen shot out like an arrow, which shrouded the walrus soldiers in the charge.


    The walrus soldiers wore a simple armor, but they did not hold a shield in their hands. Moreover, the armor was not able to protect the vital parts of the whole body, such as the head, neck and waist.


    So the spider''s body hair, which is as hard as metal and very sharp, is a threat to these walrus warriors.


    Even Joanne thought that these walrus people might suffer casualties, obviously did not think that they could resist the threat of the sharp body hair shooting of the big spider.


    In particular, the body hair of large spiders is dense, and each time it shoots out, its coverage is very compact. If there is no ability to quickly carry out long-distance evasion, there is no way to avoid this kind of attack.


    So it''s no wonder JoAnn thinks the walrus warriors are going to be killed in the next minute.


    You know, even Joanne almost got hit before.


    And walrus people obviously don''t have divine power, so how can they deal with it.


    However, soon, Joann was surprised to find that the sharp shooting covered the walrus man''s body hair, although they covered the walrus soldiers, but did not cause any casualties.


    This result really surprised JoAnn.


    What''s more, Joann also found that the reason for such a result was that when the body hair shot the walrus soldiers, the sharp body hair was constantly seeping out of the body surface oil, which made the greasy skin on the body surface slide away.


    Even if it doesn''t slide away, the body hair of the big spider just pierces a layer of fat, and there is no way to further deepen the damage.


    Even the toxic substances contained in the body hair are discharged from the fat layer of walrus man, which has no effect on them.


    How can such a result not surprise JoAnn and feel unbelievable at the same time.


    She could not have imagined that the walrus man, who was almost full of fat, could have such an effect even if he had eaten more than ten catties of fat.


    It''s more useful than the armor they wear.


    At this moment, Joanne, do not know how to describe their own mood.


    To tell you the truth, she is also the first time to try to summon her subordinates. After all, since she became the head of the seven seas general, this is the first time she started.


    I thought I could be dignified once, but I also felt that my subordinates must be majestic.


    But who would have thought that such a group of "oil piles" were called out.


    To tell you the truth, seeing these greasy sea fat men, Joann felt that he was really enough.


    "Kill!"


    Walrus fat people didn''t flinch at all. Even though they were attacked on the way of charging, they didn''t mean to retreat at all. They bravely rushed to the bottom of the big spider''s abdomen and launched a scattered attack on the big spider.


    Some of them began to attack the spider''s legs, some of them jumped high and high flexibly, waving their prisoners of war to chop into the spider''s abdomen, and others attacked the spider''s waist.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a fat guy can jump so high


    In a flash, the big spider was cut out a lot of wounds.


    Those poisonous green liquid splashed on the ground, puffing white smoke, even if the white smoke can let ordinary people smell a death or injury seven or eight times, but it has no effect on walrus fat people.


    "Hold your breath!"


    The captain like walrus, also the fattest and fattest one, yelled. All the walrus soldiers closed their internal organs of their mouths and nostrils.


    And the green liquid splashed out falls on them, then simply mixed with the grease exuding from the body surface, and quickly falls to the ground.


    Another benefit of being fat is reflected again.


    Joanne is a little bit sad.


    [are these your men? The walrus warrior, one of the seven powerful warrior races, inherits the divinity information by himself? ]


    to be honest, Joann began to feel a little shaken about the other soldiers under his command.


    Because according to the information of JoAnn''s divinity inheritance, besides walrus people, other whale men and seal warriors are all fat people.


    Thinking of this, Joanne closed her eyes.


    And at the moment of closing her eyes, such a scene flashed through her mind.


    She stepped on the blue waves and was in high spirits.


    But behind him are a group of strong and tough fat people Well, it''s not so beautiful.


    In particular, these fat people are not human appearance, but also maintain their own ethnic characteristics and characteristics, which makes Joanne''s chest pain is incomparable.No one knows why Joanne''s chest is aching now.


    No one can understand and understand her pain.


    Oh, my God!


    What did I do wrong?


    Is it just because I am lace, God arranged such a group of fat people under my hand?


    I also fantasized that they were a group of mermaids!


    Joanne''s a little weepy now.


    Goodbye, my mermaid!


    JoAnn''s dream was broken.


    She can''t help but break her dream. Any lace girl can''t change her position with JoAnn. When she thinks that her subordinates will be a group of ugly fat men in the future, she will be in such a desperate state.


    You know, as a lace edge, they like beautiful girls.


    Ugly fat man, this is very against the law, OK!


    Boo Hoo Hoo!


    Joanne''s heart is broken, and tears are flowing in her heart.


    Bitter!


    At the same time, this kind of "pain" must be deeply buried in Joan''s heart.


    Now, of course, it''s not the time for us to discuss how painful Joanne is in her heart.


    So, let''s turn our attention back to walrus man and spider.


    They can see that they are not injured by spiders in a short period of time, but they can be seen from the wounds of fat people.


    You know, the skin of a big spider is usually broken, and it is not easy to hurt it.


    But these walrus people, fat people, seem to do it effortlessly.


    Even one of the eight legs of the spider has been broken by walrus fat men. Now it has become seven legs.


    And the seven legs that haven''t been broken look miserable, and the green body fluid is flowing slowly along the legs.


    However, walrus warrior will not pity the spider, because their purpose is to kill it.


    Joanne certainly doesn''t pity spider. She''s not brain damaged.


    As for those ordinary people who stay on the edge of the battle to watch the fun boldly and live, they will not pity the big spider any more.


    The monster like spider looks ugly and frightening. It will pity such a thing after brain damage.


    Walrus people have achieved good results. They keep on fighting and continue to launch fierce attacks. For them, it is reasonable for them to kill the big spiders at one go, and the rest don''t need to be taken into consideration.


    The enemy, of course, is the best dead.


    As JoAnn summoned the walrus warriors, the battle situation suddenly became extremely unfavorable for the spider.


    In fact, even if JoAnn is called a walrus warrior, spider''s final fate will not change.


    And for such a truth, it is obvious that the spider can not understand it.


    The half body woman on the head of the big spider, full of black Rune tattoos on her face, shows a look of panic. Obviously, she has realized that if she goes on, she will not come to a good end.


    It has to be said that her perception and judgment of danger are very accurate.


    But even then what?


    She has no ability to change anything.


    Half of the woman opened her mouth and screamed out a quick and obscure vocabulary. At the same time, a force of unspeakable pressure, which made people feel depressed, palpitating and suffocating from the bottom of her heart, enveloped JoAnn and the walrus soldiers she summoned out of thin air.


    But in a five-star hotel in central, the head lowering master in the presidential suite guessed that he received a big spider''s call for help in his mind, and the expression on his face changed dramatically.


    "What man! How dare you break my plan


    I thought that a little Wang Jiahui would not have any accidents. She would have a good time together. After receiving the news from big spider that she felt her life was threatened, she sent him a message for help. She was really surprised that there was an accident in the action there.


    And after being surprised, chaguess was also very angry.


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    As a head reducer, I can''t tolerate such things.


    He needs to respond and maintain his dignity, even if he kills.


    If he withdraws, he will not only lose his hard-earned reputation, but also mislead other head reducers that he is no longer able to do so. What''s more, he will be weak, withdrawn and tolerant, which will make the demon regain his strength.


    If once you get the devil to take back his strength, then you really have only one way to die.


    This is why the head lowering master gives people the impression that he is always stingy and grudges. He will kill people for a little trifle.


    This is a concept that is difficult for ordinary people to understand.In the concept of the head lowering masters, there is no such saying as "step back from the sea and the sky, and endure the wind and the waves for a while". What they believe in is that they should never die for the sake of small things, and that they will report their bad deeds!


    Now Joanne is breaking the taboo.


    Therefore, Zhaxiao provides help for the spider. He wants to let Joann, who is in charge of his own business, die on the spot. In this way, he can not make himself appear weak and make the devil regain his power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    The monster spider, which is five or six stories tall, is terrible, but it has fallen into a disadvantageous position under the attack of walrus soldiers. All its attacks can''t play any role for the greasy walrus soldiers.


    Not only does it have the advantage of being tall, but it doesn''t have any advantages.


    Those fat walrus soldiers, although their bodies are bloated one by one, and the fat on their bodies will shake heavily every time they move, but their movements are very agile, and they are not cumbersome at all, which is really surprising.


    Generally speaking, walrus warriors, as fat men, should not have such agility. This is totally out of the ordinary sense. Especially now that they are still fighting on land, this is even more inappropriate.


    To be fair, such an inference is correct.


    But why would this happen?


    Here, we have to do special effects. JoAnn''s own "seven seas field" plays a role.


    As the head of the seven sea generals, Joann also got the divinity of the sea god, so her field must be the sea system field.


    Therefore, when she fights, this field is naturally released, forming a special force field within a certain range. All creatures fighting in this force field will be affected by this force field.


    What are the characteristics of the marine system?


    Resistance, water pressure, gravity and so on, these characteristics are bound to appear in the field.


    Therefore, fighting in such an environment is a very unfavorable factor for those who are not used to the sea.


    But for marine life, the environment is different.


    They will not be affected. On the contrary, if they get special advantages, their combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved, even if there is such a situation of ebb and flow.


    So, in the end, the walrus warriors have the advantage, while the monster like spiders fall into the inferior position, which is a reasonable thing.


    Although the fighting methods of the Western gods are very simple and "crude", they have a characteristic different from the eastern gods because of the relationship between their deities. This has become an advantage of the Western gods.


    Don''t talk about monsters like big spiders. Even if the gods are in this field, they will also be affected by this field. Their combat power and magic can''t be fully exerted.


    Otherwise, in the ancient times, how could Western gods stand up? It is obvious that they also had some skills.


    This is to fight on land. If the battlefield is in the sea, then as the head of the seven sea generals, Joann will have more advantages.


    But even so, the monster like spider is not Joan''s opponent, or the walrus warriors.


    There is no way to compare the two sides.


    In any case, Joann is also a serious Olympian God, and has a real spirit. Even though she is a brand-new Olympus God, which is not the same as the ancient gods in the past, the only thing that does not change is that powerful power.


    According to the characteristics of the gods of Olympus, the gods obtain power from the regional energy sources they are in charge of according to their own priesthood and divinity.


    Then Joanne is equal to saying that she can absorb strength from the seven seas. As long as the seven seas have not dried up, then her source of strength will not be exhausted.


    Hiss!


    It''s terrible, isn''t it.


    Look at what the monster like spider is.


    Although it looks tall and big, it''s very scary, but in fact, there''s no way big spiders can compare with Joanne.


    According to the standard of the magic way, the spider is just a kind of demon which is refined and controlled by the emissary without freedom.


    For ordinary people, such things as the big spider must be terrible.


    Even ordinary mutants, powers, and practitioners who are not very powerful, are not necessarily rivals of the big spider, and even become the food in the mouth of the big spider.


    But it''s not the same as Joann, who has reached a certain level of strength, or has the orthodox Godhead.


    Not to mention that JoAnn not only suppresses the magic spider in strength, but also can easily summon her subordinate "seven seas warrior corps" to fight. Under such a premise, how can the magic spider not fall into a disadvantage?


    JoAnn was suspended in the air, and the blue light in his eyes gathered and scattered endlessly, blooming like blue flowers that were constantly growing and dying.


    The seven water balls behind her slowly rotate, providing her with the power of the seven seas.


    In the ancient times, the general of the seven seas was not such an image.


    However, as the gods of Olympus had fallen at dusk, Annie happened to break into the place where the gods were sleeping. Under the influence of the strange forces between heaven and earth, the rest of the Olympus Gods fused together to form a new, powerful and unique deity under the influence of strange forces between heaven and earth Inherited.Since then, Annie has become the new God of Olympus, the most powerful, the most noble and the only female God.


    In a sense, Anne, who inherited the new God after the fusion, also had the power to confer the new generation of Olympus Gods. It was at that time that JoAnn became the God of the seven seas and got the divinity after the fusion.


    The divinity of hesitation was given by Annie and was integrated by the power of heaven and earth. It belongs to a brand-new Olympian divinity. Therefore, it must be greatly different from that of the ancient Olympian gods.


    After inheriting this new divinity, the external image presented is naturally different from the past, which is a very inevitable phenomenon.


    And to be honest, this new image of the new Olympus God of Joanne''s generation is much better than the ancient gods of the past.


    You know, once those ancient gods, one by one, the images are barehanded, or even stripped in front of ordinary people.


    But look at the present Joanne, whose image is much more eye-catching than the ancient god, isn''t it.


    It''s just that the small group of walrus soldiers she summoned gave her image a little score reduction, which was really helpless.


    [in the future, I will not call on these fat guys, but I will try my best to manage the sea area and gather mermaids to form a mermaid army under my own control. Those Mermaid soft sister papers are the king''s way. These greasy fat guys are really uncomfortable to me]


    after Lily''s heart attack, Joann decides to set up a private army, and will not call them randomly in the future We''ve called the other mariners to fight.


    If JoAnn''s idea had been known to the walrus soldiers, they would have cried out, "general! Is it wrong to be fat! ".


    Of course, it''s true to be fat, but you look greasy and have no appearance. That''s a crime.


    What they don''t know is that the goddess who is in charge of the seven seas affairs, who is the head of the general of the seven seas, is still a lace edge, which is even more unreasonable.


    This is not the old God who likes to fight and drink. He always likes "strong" men like them.


    People like the lace edge of young and beautiful soft sister paper now.


    Therefore, in the future, the status of sister paper will be improved unprecedentedly.


    Of course, this benefit is not available to every sister. First of all, you need to have good appearance, good figure and good personality, so as to get this benefit.


    Without these ha-ha.


    No way, who let this era is a look at the face of the era.


    There is really no place for people to reason.


    Such a trend is bound to sweep across the seven seas and become a standard in the future.


    Just now, the gods in the seven seas still know nothing about it.


    Of course, in name, qiao''an is "the head of the seven seas general" and has the power to manage the seven seas.


    But in fact, there are not so many sites that she can manage.


    You know, there are four Dragon Kings over there.


    Therefore, in the future, we have to wrangle with each other in order to truly determine the size of the given territory and the management boundary.


    But anyway, Joann has made up his mind that he will never use "fat man" any more. He must change it to soft paper.


    Fat oil splashes with green body fluids.


    The heavy gasps of walrus warriors mingle with the hissing confidants of the magic spider.


    It''s a picture that people can''t get rid of. At least JoAnn feels that she can''t stand it.


    But the walrus warriors were so excited in Vietnam that they secreted more oil.


    Joanne''s going crazy.


    I don''t know if I saw too much fat. Anyway, Joanne decided that she would need to eat vegetarian food for a while.


    Not far away, Xia Xue looks at JoAnn in the air with adoration.


    At this moment, the girl knew that Joanne was even stronger than herself, even better than her master.


    As if feeling the worship of Xia Xue, Joann looked down at Xia Xue''s direction, then grinned and showed a big white tooth.


    But at this time, Joanne''s body suddenly seemed to have been hit by a huge force, suddenly fell down from the air towards the ground, and then fell heavily on the ground, and because of the falling speed was too fast, even hit the ground out of a big hole.


    All this happened so suddenly that people didn''t have a little precaution.


    When Xia Xue ran in the direction of JoAnn''s depression with a face of panic and worry, before she ran there, she saw a figure standing up unsteadily in the dust and smoke.


    Seeing this figure, Xia Xue can''t help but feel relieved.But before Xia Xue asked if JoAnn was hurt, he saw the figure in the smoke and dust shook for a while, and then rushed out the scattered smoke.


    That''s JoAnn. That''s right.


    At this time, the walrus soldiers who were originally in the dominant position to kill the demon spider were all stiff, and then lay down on their knees in the next second.


    Maybe when their fat bodies fell down, Joanne was just about to rush over.


    With no time to think about it, Joanne quickly glanced.


    She found that these walrus men soldiers, one by one, were bleeding, and had lost all the strange signs of life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    How did walrus soldiers die?


    They didn''t seem to have been hit by an external force, at least there were no wounds on their bodies, everything happened so suddenly.


    The last second, the walrus soldiers are still alive, but the next second they die quietly. It''s really hard for people to think about it.


    And this time is obviously not a good time to explore the inside situation. The magic spider has not been solved. All the walrus soldiers suddenly die, which gives the magic spider a chance to breathe.


    At the same time, Joanne himself has also encountered a strange attack.


    Obviously, the helper of the monster spider is coming.


    Joanne put down his contempt and his expression became serious.


    The field power has been released to the extreme. Under the suppression of various forces in the field, the magic spider has been completely unable to support and lay down on the ground.


    If you go to the deep sea, the pressure is also very strong, and this pressure is one of the characteristics of JoAnn''s seven seas field.


    Therefore, it is not a strange thing that the magic spider is suppressed.


    Hee hee!


    Just when JoAnn temporarily suppressed the magic spider and was on alert, suddenly there was a faint laughter in his ear, and then JoAnn felt a cool breath blowing through his back neck.


    Joanne''s reaction was very quick, and he jumped to one side.


    Just as she left, a transparent gas cut down from top to bottom, leaving a deep cut where Joanne had stood before.


    As soon as he saw this, Joann knew that he had met a difficult opponent.


    The gods of the East have said that the Western gods do not cultivate the original gods or magic arts, but only know how to cultivate the physical body and live with one arm of strength. They are really a group of barbarians.


    This is not without reason.


    Just like the gods of Olympus and the Nordic gods in the archaic times, these guys really just rely on their own natural means to fight, and they also display extremely explosive physical attack methods.


    Perhaps in their view, this is enough. Why should they practice the magic of the original gods like the eastern gods?


    It''s just enough.


    Therefore, it is generally acknowledged that the Western gods have always been physically aggressive.


    In addition, the Western gods are born with a strong talent to control the power of nature, so they all disdain to learn from the eastern gods.


    Undeniably, Western gods have strong physical attacks and great talent.


    But the problem is that once they are attacked by the spirit, they will become very sad. This is also an indisputable fact.


    This is just like a strong fighter with a strong fighting power. When he meets Faye, he suddenly finds that he has no magic resistance.


    There was only one attack from the master of Dharma. If you have magic resistance, even if you are hit, you can offset a lot.


    But now because there is no magic resistance, I have to bear all the magic attacks, and because there is no magic resistance, the magic attack is increased several times. This is really no place to reason.


    Especially when the opponent you meet is still the most bizarre spiritual user in Faye, the tragedy will become even greater


    You can resist all physical attacks in the world with no cover.


    But you have no magic resistance, ha ha ha!


    Come on, master Fangfa!


    Now that Joanne was aware that she seemed to be under attack from a spiritual point of view, she could not help but sink.


    However, Joanne actually thinks too much.


    She didn''t know that what she met was not an attacker in terms of mental strength, but a "child ghost" released by her guess. This "child ghost" could not be seen or touched, so that JoAnn had such a misunderstanding.


    And Joanne really looked down on himself.


    It is true that Olympus and the Nordic gods were Philistines who only knew how to fight physically, but that was a thing of the past.


    Now she has a Godhead, which is a new one after fusion and transformation.


    I can''t say anything else. The magic resistance must be there.


    It''s just that JoAnn herself is not aware of this, and the archaic information she absorbed from the divinity has not told her, so JoAnn feels that something has happened to her.


    In fact, it''s not the fault of JoAnn. After all, this is her first battle since she inherited the divinity. In some ways, she is still a little white.


    So, suddenly encounter such a thing, she seems a little flustered, it is very normal.


    Although the archaic information inherited by the deity contains a lot of combat experience.


    But that''s just something theoretical for JoAnn.In actual combat, these theories do not play a very important role.


    And there is one thing in Taigu''s message, that is, if you meet an enemy like Faye, you have to kneel down. How can you not let Joann, who guessed that he met Faye, be nervous now.


    All in all, the relationship between JoAnn''s lack of actual combat experience and his lack of understanding of his divine power.


    Otherwise, she would not be so nervous and worried.


    "Xia Xue, run quickly!"


    Aware of the danger and threat, Joann''s first thought is to let Xia Xue run quickly. It can be seen that she really cares about Xia Xue.


    Summer snow know their strength is not strong, now see JoAnn are so nervous, sister paper there is not clear that this is met with a strong enemy.


    So when she thought that she would be a drag even if she stayed, she immediately turned around and ran without hesitation, because Xia Xue knew that as long as she didn''t hold back, that would be the best help for JoAnn.


    With Xia Xue''s escape, Joann was relieved.


    In her opinion, it is enough to let Xia Xue, the "little baby" out of danger, at least on her own.


    Who can imagine that Joanne, who is a lace edge, is still worried about this kind of thing at this moment It''s really intoxicating.


    Well, the brain circuits of lace, especially those of Joanne, are different from those of ordinary people. It''s like the brain circuits of cocoa.


    Pen!


    Joanne''s body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow again, and then flew off the ground. After her body flew off the ground, her armor appeared a series of scratches, as if someone was attacking with a sharp weapon, but they were blocked by the armor.


    Who are the attackers?


    Joanne really didn''t find anything.


    In her seven seas, the other side can move freely, which also makes JoAnn see the tension and dignified.


    The magic spider constantly spits out spider silk and sticks the dead walrus soldiers beside them, and then draws them back into their own blood vessels and swallows them. They use the blood essence of these walrus men soldiers to recover their wounds and strength.


    JoAnn can see clearly, the head of the magic spider, the half body woman who had been dying, began to become spiritual again.


    With the full recovery of the injury and body, the magic spider has a little capital to resist the seven seas, and everything is developing in the direction of disadvantage to JoAnn.


    Ding!


    Just at this time when JoAnn was distracted, her eyebrows were hit hard. The powerful force caused her head to tilt back and her body to fall backward.


    Tengtengteng!


    Joanne took a lot of steps back to stabilize her figure, and she didn''t let herself fall down so straight, and her head hurt badly from the heavy blow she had previously suffered.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, a very confused voice sounded.


    JoAnn''s expression was congealed, and at the same time he said, "this is a child''s voice.".


    Yes, this time Joanne heard something. It was like a child''s voice.


    For the first time, Joanne didn''t listen to it very accurately, and because it was mixed with the smell of negative test, Joanne didn''t dare to think about it for a while.


    But this time, Joanne made a bold inference.


    Is it a child who attacks his own enemy?


    Although Joanne''s inference is not true, it is not far from the truth.


    It seems that the "boy ghosts" refined by Nanyang magic can also be regarded as children, but they have more powerful power than children. They can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, and they can kill people invisibly.


    "Why didn''t you die? You''re the first one to be stabbed in the head by me and still alive. "


    At the time when Joanne was making inferences and speculations in the bottom of her heart, there was a ripple like shock in front of her. In the next moment, a baby''s small head appeared out of thin air.


    To tell you the truth, look at the face, this child will not let people feel afraid, on the contrary, he (she) gives people a kind of pink toot very cute feeling.


    But in fact, this little guy is a "child ghost", which is refined by the devil mother''s magic, and is specially used by the head lowering master to kill people.


    Of course, although the "child ghost" is a demon, but they are actually a miserable group. They have to endure the cruel refining before their lives, and they have to be enslaved by others after death, so they can''t be reincarnated. This is really cruel.


    "Don''t talk, do you? Then let me try again. If I can''t, the master will punish me when I go back. "


    See some sluggish Joanne did not pay attention to themselves, the little doll is very unhappy, and murmured a word, then again hidden their own tracks.


    "My weapon is specially capable of killing people''s soul. I have never failed! Even practitioners can kill their souls. I don''t believe you are more powerful than those practitioners! "The words of the little doll, which had disappeared, came into JoAnn''s ears from all directions.


    And when he heard this, Joanne''s eyes brightened.


    What? The other party''s weapons are specially used to deal with the soul, so why is your soul not hurt? Is it not that you can resist the attack of spirit with your body? ]


    what the boy ghost said indirectly made JoAnn have a trace of association.


    But when JoAnn thought about this, the boy ghost attack began, and suddenly Joan was attacked like a storm.


    But in the face of this attack, Joann did not have any evasive intention.


    She needs to verify something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    To be fair, the ancient Western gods really did not have any "magic resistance".


    But Joanne found that he looked like and had some differences with those ancient gods, so JoAnn needed to verify his discovery.


    Of course, this kind of verification is risky.


    Because if it turns out that her inference is wrong, what she has to pay in the end is very likely to suffer heavy damage or pay her life, which is not a small price.


    Of course, Joann is not a very aggressive and adventurous character. She dare to carry out this plan now because she heard the "boy ghost" talking to himself.


    Otherwise, she would not have taken such a risk.


    The "boy ghost" had a bad headache, especially in the middle of her eyebrows.


    However, Joann can clearly feel that there is no problem with his soul. This discovery gives him a lot of confidence.


    Otherwise, she would have turned around and ran away.


    It''s funny to say that.


    A new generation of Olympus Gods were scared by a demon made by a head lowering master. This is really speechless to the extreme.


    This is like a powerful elephant, met a small mouse, but the elephant was restrained by the mouse is a truth, it is really surprising.


    At this time, what kind of control the seven seas power, what kind of divine power, everything has become a big joke, is so incredible.


    But this is a fact that can''t be laughed at.


    ------Division line --


    "Tong Zi Gui" is also known as "Xiaogui", also known as "ghost Doll". It is a kind of magic creature that is basically refined by all the headmasters in Nanyang.


    Whether they are powerful or not depends on the level of the power of the head lowering masters who refine them. As long as the power of the head lowering masters is high, the power of these "boy ghosts" must be very strong. This strength is measured by multiplying.


    That is to say, every successful "child ghost" must have several times, or at least twice, the strength of the master who made them.


    Therefore, these "child ghosts" must have the power to kill people in the invisible and fight against practitioners. Some of the most powerful "boy ghosts" can even kill each other when they encounter a monk in the golden elixir period. This shows how powerful the "child ghost" is.


    It is generally known as "raising" little ghosts to refine this kind of magic.


    Although there is a word "raise" literally, don''t because these children and ghosts are really after some careful care, cultivation and cultivation.


    In fact, the refining process of the boy ghost is very cruel. After all, this is a magic thing created by people under the art of evil way. If you think of this point, you can basically speculate about it.


    Before refining their own "child ghosts", that is, the so-called "raising children", they would choose the dead children as "materials".


    Moreover, after the success of "raising kids", most of them will not let them commit crimes. On weekdays, incense sticks will be offered to these things every day, and occasionally they will just ask them to help themselves.


    Those "boy ghosts" are lucky to meet such a headmaster, but after all, there are only a few of them.


    You know, head lowering masters are all magic arts, and how many good people can there be?


    This is an obvious one, isn''t it.


    Therefore, in order to have a powerful "child ghost", most of the head reducing masters often choose to abduct other people''s children and torture them cruelly with special secret arts, so as to make them feel resentment, anger, hatred and other negative emotions as much as possible. Finally, they kill the innocent child and refine it into a "child ghost" when they feel fit ¡£


    Therefore, behind every boy and ghost, there is a sad story about hearing people sad and crying. It''s really pitiful.


    These poor children have lost the possibility of reincarnation forever after being made into "child ghosts". They have to be enslaved by their enemies and become slaves of their enemies forever. After the death of the headmaster who refined them, they will continue to serve the descendants of the headmaster. There is no way to get rid of this fate.


    Therefore, these "boy ghosts" will have a lot of resentment and hatred.


    But on the contrary, the heavier their resentment and hatred, the stronger their own strength will be.


    Therefore, it also leads to the head reducers who control them will not treat them well on weekdays, but as bad as they are.


    For example, those "child ghosts" who still maintain the innocent nature of children are lucky to have met with a kind-hearted head dropping teacher. However, there are too few such head reducers, and there is no one among them.


    As for the reason why the head lowering masters choose children, they are refined into demons mainly because of the following key factors.First of all, children are used to refine "child ghosts". The magic objects will inherit the intelligence of the body, and the "child ghosts" with children''s intelligence will be easily controlled. Therefore, when many head reducing masters choose "materials", they will choose young children as their targets.


    What''s more, children are not afraid of life and death. It''s easy to understand this point by thinking about those "boy scouts". Because children don''t have the concept of life and death, there is nothing to fear about death. The boy ghost inherits this point, so every time they complete the task, they will give people a kind of crazy and fierce Feeling, even if the gods meet them, they have to fear one or two points.


    Therefore, head reducers of course will also choose children as their "materials" for refining boy ghosts, but pity the children who have been abducted by them.


    Children and ghosts themselves are demons. Their noumenon has long been gone, and what remains is just a small skeleton.


    The reason why they can keep their small bones is that the head reducers are trying to control them and work for themselves, otherwise the bones will not be left.


    Therefore, the existence of "boy ghost" is really very poor.


    The flesh body no longer exists, and the small bones are in the hands of the head lowering master, so the boy ghosts have no noumenon. Their bodies in other people''s eyes are actually the result of resentment, and you can only see them when they want you to see themselves, otherwise you can hardly see them.


    It is precisely because of this that the whereabouts of the boy ghosts appear to be very secret. They always give people the appearance of coming and going without a trace, mainly because they have no substance.


    But it also brings them a benefit and makes it an advantage.


    Think about it. Who can avoid a headache when they meet the crazy, fierce, fierce and fearless enemy like "boy ghost", whose whereabouts can''t be controlled.


    Now Joanne is experiencing it.


    ------In a few seconds, Joanne''s throat, neck, armpits, ribs and other key points suffered more than ten times of heavy blows, and the pain spread to her whole body, which was beyond words.


    But in order not to look very humiliating, even if how painful, Joann also forced himself to put on a very calm appearance, giving people a kind of "I''m ok.".


    It''s a typical fat guy.


    It seems to be very calm, and a "you can come, but I can''t help it." but in fact, Joann is in pain and really wants to cry.


    But after all, she felt ashamed to cry, so she could only choose this way.


    However, Joann, who stood there and pretended to be calm, was not without harvest. At least, by pretending, she determined that the child ghost could not bring any other threat and harm to himself except for beating himself to tears.


    In other words, they are very strong in "magic resistance"!


    Well, that''s really good news.


    And to be able to confirm this, let Joanne feel that he is not white, at least has a certain value.


    Said the boy ghost hit really heartache, especially his chest pain is fierce, make JoAnn in the bottom of his heart think, the other side will not break his chest?


    Seriously, Joanne was a little scared when I thought about it.


    Although she is a lace edge, but also want to maintain a perfect figure.


    If you are beaten by a boy and a ghost, you will be plump and shriveled at the same time Well, Joanne couldn''t think about it any more.


    The thing that wants to verify has finally got the answer, and now Joan is not going to go on like this.


    So she quickly opened the armor, quickly lowered her head to check her plump, to make sure that it was still intact, and there was no such situation that she was beaten by the enemy while being plump and shriveled.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    But Joanne found that her left chest was blue and blue, which made her sad and angry at the same time.


    Although Joanne is the lace edge of M attribute, but it is in private to his lover, not everyone can s to her.


    Now my body has been damaged so that I can''t present my perfect body in front of my lover for a period of time. This is a big thing for Joanne.


    So JoAnn was angry!


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t think you will be invisible. I can''t help you. Today I want you to know why the flowers are so red


    A burst of drink, the air around all shook for a while, and the space scene became distorted with Joanne''s roar.


    After Joann, the water balls representing the seven seas gathered together and quickly disappeared into JoAnn''s body, which immediately released the divine power fluctuation on qiao''an to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the appearance of Joanne has changed a lot.


    Her blonde hair turned to sea blue and her white skin turned flax. Her height had grown to more than two meters, and her arms and thighs, which were not covered with armor, showed strong muscles.It''s amazing how she has changed from a soft girl to a woman.


    And that''s what Joanne is really fighting for.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the invisible boy ghost fell from the sky far away.


    Under the impact of the power fluctuation visible to the naked eye of Joann, the invisibility of the boy ghost was broken, which surprised the ghost who fell to the ground.


    GABA! GABA!


    Woman Oh, it''s Joan in combat form who squeezes his knuckles and walks towards the boy ghost with a surprised and astonished look. At the same time, he says with a angry face, "you really think you can turn the world if you don''t teach a lesson, don''t you? Let Auntie JoAnn let you know how powerful you are today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    In the eyes of Joann, who has entered the first combat form, it is impossible for the boy ghost to hide his tracks any more, and there is no escape for all its action tracks here.


    In the combat form, Joann can fully play the power of the divine power 100%, not to mention, the most important thing is that with the blessing of the divine power, she can completely lock the activity trace of all energy in the field space.


    In such a case, even if there is no noumenon, the child ghost who uses ghost body (a form of energy) will inevitably lose its advantage.


    It should not be mentioned here that the mutated Olympus divinity inherited by Anne and Joanne has been greatly different from that possessed by Western gods in Archaean times.


    It can be said that although they still bear the name of Olympus, they are actually a new generation of Western gods.


    It''s just that neither Anne nor Joanne is clear about this.


    After all, they didn''t have a good study of all the things they had, and their minds were not put on it, so it''s not so strange to have such a problem.


    But with the passage of time, maybe they can see through it in the future. Maybe it''s just now ha-ha.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether they are clear or not. One of the key points is that even if they don''t know how powerful they are, they can deal with it as long as there are problems.


    It''s like Joanne now.


    She did not enter the combat form, and even was oppressed by the boy ghost.


    This is mainly because she knows nothing about her strength and her actual combat experience is so poor that she has such a silent result.


    But as JoAnn slowly realized something, a little bit more aware of his power to deal with the middle level of the boy ghost enemy, all this changed.


    "Combat form" is actually an inherent form of Western gods fighting, which is different from the transformation in cartoons. It is fundamentally different.


    Basically, it can be understood that the gods in the combat form are their true God forms, and at the same time, they can play their own real power.


    The state of mind of ordinary people is just a "fake form", which is not the real state of mind possessed by gods. Moreover, the divine power of ordinary people is only tens of thousands of that of all gods.


    It is precisely because of this relationship, so Joanne was not surprised, the boy ghost to suppress.


    Of course, there are some complicated factors involved in the problem of being suppressed, not just because Joanne was still a normal person at that time.


    For example, after inheriting the divinity, Joann received some information about his own advantages and disadvantages left by Archaean gods. He found that as an Olympus God, his "magic resistance" was not high. Once he met "Faye", the enemy would basically kneel down. This kind of thing must have a great impact on JoAnn.


    In addition, although JoAnn inherited the fighting memory left by Archaean gods in the divinity, it only gave her a theoretical concept. She was still a rookie who lacked actual combat experience.


    The boy ghost is not the same. This guy has rich combat experience, and because of the high and deep magic power of the head lowering division that controls it, his power is also very strong, and he is regarded as the top existence among the boy ghost members.


    Such as it level of the boy ghost, even if has the golden elixir Cheng immortal friar to fight, even can not fall behind at all, can say is the strong degree lets the human astonishing.


    Combined with all these factors, what''s strange about JoAnn being suppressed before.


    After all, Joann is not cocoa. If cocoa were to fight the boy ghost here, there would be no accident. The boy ghost would kneel every minute, and he would be taught to be a man immediately.


    But now that he has entered the combat form and suffered dozens of times from the boy ghost, which confirms some of his conjectures and regains his self-confidence, Joann is not the same as before.


    The idea of "no magic resistance" left by Archaean God in his mind has been forgotten by Joan because he runs into "Faye" or kneels down.


    Joan, who regained his confidence, was amused that he believed the information left by the Archaean gods. After all, that was the problem faced by the Archaean gods a long time ago, but now this is the 21st century.


    Time has passed so long, and what is the same thing?


    Therefore, we can''t look at the problems with the old eyes now.


    And after a bold test, Joanne is to confirm their own guess.


    As a new generation of Olympus God, she is not as pitiful as her predecessors in ancient times. When she meets a guy like Faye, she either pretends to be a grandson or turns around and runs away. Instead, she has a strong "magic resistance" body and can resist attacks like "Faye".At least the child ghost such a non physical attack way of demons, can no longer do any harm to her.


    Therefore, it is natural for the boy ghost to become a tragedy.


    Pen!


    The boy ghost who attacked again was hit by Qiao an as if he was shooting a ball. His action track could not be covered up and had been completely mastered by JoAnn.


    Since the advantage no longer exists, then it must not be JoAnn''s opponent.


    Boy ghost has no body. Now the body is formed by resentment, which is the embodiment of energy. Generally speaking, ordinary people have no way to deal with it.


    But is Joanne ordinary?


    Joan, who has entered the combat form, can do damage to the energy materials with the blessing of divine power. She is also a god anyway.


    The boy ghost, who had been hit hard, had a ferocious look on his lovely face. When he got up again, his eyes were red and gloomy, and he opened his mouth and made a sharp cry.


    JoAnn''s brow was frowned at the shrill scream.


    But the boy ghost who was hit and fell into the distance did not mean to stop at all. Its mouth was opened to the limit in an unconventional way, completely out of the normal category, giving people a very horrible feeling.


    At this moment, the boy ghost, where there are children''s lovely appearance, is completely like a devil crawling out of hell, and is still a very fierce one.


    If anyone really thinks that it is a human and animal harmless lovely child, then it is really how to die do not know.


    Besides, how can a normal child''s mouth open so much?


    Of course, Joanne, who has been fighting with the boy ghost for a while, will definitely not treat the boy ghost as an ordinary child. She is not mentally disabled.


    "What a noise! What are you shouting at? Can''t you beat me like this


    The boy ghost''s shrill cry made JoAnn feel very impatient. It was because its cry was too harsh. It made people feel headache after listening for a long time.


    But Joanne knew that it was just a kind of attack way of the boy ghost, and it was not her at all, so the reason was that she couldn''t beat herself, so that the boy ghost lost his temper.


    It''s also because JoAnn first came into contact with such monsters as the boy ghost. He didn''t know much about it.


    Even in such a battle, Joann was the first in his life.


    So as a very authentic Xiaobai in all aspects, Joann will have such a dull performance, which is really not something to be strange.


    The shrill and shrill cry continued, without any meaning of stopping.


    Joanne''s patience has reached the limit. She doesn''t want to listen any more. She wants to stop the boy ghost and let everything calm down.


    With a plan in hand, Joann put it into action.


    There was no movement under Joan''s feet, but she was turned into a streamer of light in violation of the laws of physics and rushed towards the screaming boy ghost.


    At this time, the boy ghost screamed and wondered at the same time.


    Because he was very surprised to find that he could not resist the "magic sound pouring into the brain" that ordinary practitioners could not resist. He could not influence the woman opposite. This really surprised the boy ghost.


    But before it could figure out what was going on, Joanne''s side had already taken action to stop listening to the boy ghost continue to scream.


    "There are so many baby bears! But there is no such unbearable cry as you are. You are a disgusting guy, and I beat your ass hard


    When the boy ghost has not responded, Joanne has come to it, and a hand to grab it by the neck, it will be lifted up immediately another hand, violently pulled up its small buttocks.


    JoAnn''s hand hit its buttocks very painful, but now the boy ghost does not care about this matter. Instead, he is full of thoughts about how the woman who has changed from blonde hair and blue eyes to blue hair and blue eyes can touch her own demon body (energy body), which makes the boy ghost very surprised.


    You know, the skeletons of the boy ghost were held in the hands of zha''ai, and the body had been lost for a long time. Now this seemingly normal body is formed by resentment, and it is not a real entity.


    Then, there is no way to actually touch and touch the body formed by the strange energy of resentment.


    Of course, Joan is surprised to be caught by a ghost when he reaches for it.


    And the boy who came back to God was very angry.


    Do you really think of yourself as a child because of the way Joanne behaves?


    Spanking!


    This is a way to treat naughty bear children.I am a demon!


    It''s not a kid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Being treated like an ordinary child by Joann, and being spanked by her is really unbearable for the boy ghost. In other words, it is a matter of great shame, and Demons also have dignity.


    Besides, it''s not a normal demon.


    So under JoAnn''s control, the boy ghost struggled fiercely.


    However, it is not as powerful as JoAnn in combat mode, so no matter how hard it struggles, it just can''t get rid of JoAnn''s control.


    I make you arrogant!


    Pa Pa!


    I''ll let you rely on the stealth on the cattle!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    JoAnn is really not polite. In a moment, she took more than ten strokes, and tried her best to keep no hands. The power of the seven seas was instilled into the boy ghost''s buttocks through JoAnn''s palm. The taste is really sincere and can''t be understood by outsiders.


    But see the boy ghost''s buttocks in JoAnn''s every puff, will be beaten, nothing collapsing, it seems that the buttocks are completely smashed.


    Fortunately, the current form of the boy ghost is completely formed by the resentment between heaven and earth, and it is not an entity at all. Therefore, after the buttocks are blasted, they can be recovered as long as they gather resentment again.


    Otherwise, the boy ghost will become a demon without buttocks.


    All of these are taken by people hiding in the distance through the mobile phone camera, and live broadcast is carried out on the live network platform in this way.


    And through the network live broadcast platform, it makes many netizens from all over the world know about it and see the scene.


    Some netizens who don''t know the inside story are full of sympathy for the boy ghost.


    After all, its butt has been smashed dozens of times, which makes people feel too cruel.


    So some netizens commented, "isn''t that blue haired woman too much? Should we be so cruel to a child? That little guy''s ass has been smashed many times. Have you learned the lesson? "


    "That is to say, the little fellow is so pitiful. Who is that woman? Why is she so cruel to a child? As a member of a special human group, can she do things without scruple and bottom line


    "It hurts to think about it. That little butt is smashed every time. It''s definitely not so good. I think this woman is really a little bit too much. Just give me a little lesson. At least it should be enough now. "


    At this time, the boy ghost recovered the innocent mentality and completely put up the ferocious face. Therefore, it is easy to obtain people''s sympathy under this mentality.


    After all, it''s very rare for a child to be pink.


    In the combat mode, Joann looks like a "woman". Her height is more than two meters, her arms are not covered by armor, and her thighs also show strong muscles. Therefore, the image of her and the child ghost are totally two extremes. It gives people the illusion that adults are bullying children, so that the boy ghost can easily arouse people''s sympathy for her Heart.


    What''s more, most of the netizens watching the live broadcast on the live broadcast platform don''t know what happened. They can only speculate and guess through all the things shown on the live broadcast screen. However, such speculation and speculation are often thousands of miles away from the truth.


    If Joanne had known that someone would sympathize with the boy ghost now, she would have had her nose crooked.


    The boy ghost was completely suppressed, and there was no big wave in Joan''s hand.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Joanne smoked more and more kids and ghosts, and the movements of her hands became faster and faster.


    Every time the boy ghost''s butt is whipped and exploded, it will explode a black fog of black color, and the black fog is also flashing with the golden and blue interwoven divine grain halo.


    It''s the resentment that comes from the explosion of the ghost''s ass, and the wave of magic power released by Joanne.


    At the same time, through teaching the boy ghost, Joann also found that there is a line of thought that is not easy to detect, locked in the body of the child ghost.


    In the face of such a small discovery, suddenly aroused Joan''s strong interest and the heart of inquiry.


    With a little bit of brain turning, Joanne could basically conclude that there was a man behind all the actions of the boy ghost.


    But JoAnn is really not sure. Although her inference is not 100% accurate, she has also been guessed to a certain extent.


    Because he didn''t understand Nanyang''s head dropping technique very well, of course, Joann would not understand the secret of all these things, such as the boy ghost, how it was created, what kind of existence it was, and what it was for.


    If JoAnn had known Nanyang''s head lowering skill and Nanyang head lowering master, she would have known what kind of guy was hiding behind the boy ghost.


    After JoAnn found the consciousness, her face continued to beat the boy ghost, but her eyes were blooming with a faint golden halo. She looked at the line of consciousness very carefully.There are only traces of things running between heaven and earth. It depends on whether you can detect them.


    Due to the relationship of levels, the trajectory of all things between heaven and earth is difficult for ordinary people to notice, but for those special groups with higher levels, this is not the case.


    For example, the existence of "Saint" like Nuwa can feel and perceive many rules and trajectories, which is a little worse than that of Nu Wa. For example, "quasi saint" can also detect rules and tracks, but there are a lot less than those of Nu Wa. So it is a reality to analogize.


    Apart from those who have just entered the threshold of practice, those who have a little foundation can basically feel, touch, or perceive these things between heaven and earth.


    And that''s exactly what Joanne did, and she noticed.


    What''s more, it''s not surprising that this guy doesn''t exist at the level of Nu Wa, so it''s not a strange thing to detect his veins and traces.


    If it is to change to Nu Wa, then JoAnn wants to detect something, which is really unlikely.


    People like them, the higher the level, the less easily they can be perceived and perceived.


    On the contrary, the lower the level, the easier it is for a high-level existence to see through what it does.


    Joanne''s level was obviously much higher than that of chagues. She was a serious Olympus God with a divinity, and that divinity was still a divinity that was even stronger than before.


    Don''t you see that she is now a new generation of Western gods, the body has magic resistance.


    And Zha guess is just a villain like the headmaster, so on the level, he and JoAnn are really not the same level.


    Therefore, it was not surprising that Joan could easily detect his consciousness of using the boy ghost.


    If the level of guessing was as high as Annie''s, Joann would never have noticed anything.


    But it''s a pity that there is no such level.


    Is Nanyang magic powerful?


    To be fair, it''s still very powerful!


    It''s just this kind of means, but it''s just a little bit of leftover material from the Chinese devil''s road, so even how powerful it is, it''s limited.


    This is why the head lowering master is not a practitioner.


    We should know that the orthodox magic is despised by the orthodox way, but it can also make people become monks, and finally reach the same height as the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    At the same time, the complete magic arts also have the power of all kinds of great gods.


    So, I guess they are really nothing. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are mysterious, powerful and dangerous.


    Even their existence can not be compared with Andrew who mastered black technology and could not become a monk at all.


    The reason is very simple. Although Andrew is an alien, his black technology can be killed if necessary, even the first-class existence of Daluo Tianxian can be killed.


    Of course, a strong man like Nuwa is definitely not good.


    But for those levels below quasi saint, no matter the immortal or the devil, Andrew can deal with 89, which is certain.


    JoAnn raised his hand and easily cut off the line of consciousness.


    In the presidential suite, chacai opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of blood. He linked with the boy ghost consciousness, which was forcibly cut off by Joanne, which made him suffer from a lot of revenge.


    This is also a weakness of evil means.


    Different from the orthodox cultivation method, it''s true that the magic power is huge, but the problem is that sometimes they have to suffer more powerful counterattack than the orthodox cultivation method. Even some people lose their lives for it.


    But such a thing is very rare in orthodox friars.


    And Zha guessed that he had been bitten back and hurt all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, Joanne just cut off his link with the boy ghost consciousness, and did not feel his location through that consciousness, which is also regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    Speaking of it, Joanne is still a little white, so she can''t think of finding the person behind the scene through that consciousness.


    If she is an experienced person, then guess this guy, now there must be no escape.


    It can be seen that it is not enough to have only theory, but practical combat experience is also very important, even the top priority.


    Only when the theory is combined with actual combat, can JoAnn become a real, qualified new generation Olympus God, and give full play to his power.


    But at the moment, Joann obviously doesn''t have such an understanding.


    On the contrary, she has no theory, but has actual combat experience. Coco, who has dumped her for several blocks, is the best example to compare.


    Eh?


    After cutting off the consciousness, the boy ghost can no longer gather resentment to maintain his body. The whole small body completely collapses into black smoke, which is also quickly dissipated in the air.This is because of JoAnn''s confusion and confusion.


    Obviously, she can''t think of the meaning of being cut off by herself, and how important it is to be related to the boy ghost.


    After releasing the fluctuation of his divine power, Joanne made sure that the boy ghost had disappeared completely, which made JoAnn very upset.


    Looking around for a while, not far away is still being suppressed by the force of the seven seas where the magic spider is still lying, Qiao an curled his mouth and stepped forward to the magic spider.


    It doesn''t matter if the ghost disappears. She can torture the spider


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Previously, Joanne has been dealing with the boy ghost, and ignored the monster spider this guy.


    But now the boy ghost has no idea where to run, so Joann, who has lost the goal of the boy ghost, naturally turns his attention back to the monster spider.


    Obviously, the level of the spider is different from the boy ghost.


    In the field of the force of the seven seas, the boy ghost has the strength to fight against JoAnn in ordinary form, and he is a bit embarrassed to fight against him, so that after he enters the combat form, he completely reverses the situation.


    However, the magic spider could not even stand up in the field of the seven seas. If it had not been for the appearance of the boy and ghost, it would have been chopped to death by a group of walrus men soldiers.


    Lying there unable to move the magic spider, looking at the bad looking Joanne, step by step toward their own, a strong sense of uneasiness is also growing.


    Demons like it have a strong sense of danger.


    Now it felt the danger from Joanne, so the spider struggled to get up and run away.


    Unfortunately, it really can''t do it.


    Under the suppression of the force of the seven seas, how can it fight against such a small demon?


    You know, that''s the sea bottom pressure of the seven oceans.


    Not to mention, it is also mixed with the divine power of qiao''an, the seven seas general, so how can a small role like spider resist.


    After all, it is not a child ghost level of magic.


    The eight compound eyes on the spider''s head are staring at Joann, and the woman with a half body above her head looks frightened.


    fear and fear, which are good things!


    How precious it is to say that there is life.


    Joanne stopped in front of the magic spider, looked up at the magic spider like a hill, and said, "tell me who the main emissary is behind you. I can give you a good time, even give you a break. But if you don''t say that, then what you have to bear is not so wonderful. You have to believe me, I have the ability to make life worse than death. "


    The magic spider''s eight compound eyes turned for a moment, and his eyes showed the color of extreme fear. Obviously, it understood JoAnn''s meaning, indicating that it had a certain degree of wisdom.


    In fact, as a magic creature, the spider can be regarded as a creature from another dimension or space, and it is really an intelligent life in the original world.


    Therefore, because it is an intelligent life, it must understand the value and value of life.


    If it can survive, there is no intelligent creature who understands the value and value of life, and must pursue death, unless it has that firm belief.


    But obviously, the spider can''t have any faith, so it''s most hopeful to live.


    JoAnn has shown her strength. Anyway, the magic spider knows that it can''t be JoAnn''s opponent. So long as it is not stupid, it knows exactly what she should do next and how to cooperate with JoAnn and tell what she wants to know.


    Because only in this way can JoAnn be satisfied and gain a chance of life for himself.


    The magic spider thinks that he is too unlucky. It is really his great misfortune to meet someone like JoAnn today.


    Originally, it intended to devour human blood essence here, so as to increase its own strength.


    But I didn''t expect that I would meet a strong man like JoAnn.


    It feels that the world is becoming more and more terrible. In the past, when it was called, there was no one here to be its opponent. But now it seems that there are more and more people who can fight against it. Until now, there are still people who can kill it.


    Oh!


    The magic spider sighed in his heart.


    It really misses the past.


    At the same time, it is also sensitive to notice that the world that it is called from time to time seems to be different from the past.


    But what is the reason? For the moment, it is not so clear, after all, it is not the world''s indigenous people.


    Also, how can it possibly know that the existence in the myths and legends of different time and space has returned, and caused all kinds of ethnic groups to reintegrate into the current society.


    If it knew these things, maybe all the doubts in his heart would be solved, and it would never be so confused again.


    At the same time, it can also know that even if it does not meet Joann, it will meet other strong people who can kill it in the future, which is not unexpected at all.


    But now, anyway, it met Joanne.


    And the powerful boy ghost sent by the summoner was also completely beaten up by the woman in front of him, so he had to admit it.


    That''s a boy ghost!According to the understanding of the magic spider, it is a very powerful demon under the summoner. Basically, as long as the boy ghost is sent out, there is no problem that cannot be solved.


    However, such a powerful monster is not the opponent of the woman in front of her. Therefore, the spider can only accept her life, because she knows that she can''t do anything but a child ghost. So she can''t even fight a girl who can''t beat a child ghost.


    "Tell me! Who''s behind it! "


    Just as the spider was thinking, Joann asked the first question.


    The eight compound eyes of the magic spider turned in unison. The woman with half body above her head raised her hand and lifted her long hair. She showed her ugly face covered by her long hair. Her face was respectful and said, "call the name of our master called from the Shura world as chacai. We have been fighting for him for several years, and the reward is us Every time we fight, he allows us to devour 1000 people''s flesh and blood... "


    Magic spider is very cooperative, all of a sudden said a lot of things, although there are not many useful, but its attitude with this kind of cooperation let JoAnn very satisfied.


    Through the information revealed by the magic spider, Joann knew the name of "chacai", and that the magic spider came from a place called "Shura world", and the relationship between it and chacai was not bad on the whole.


    But when JoAnn was ready to ask some questions, suddenly a big black hole appeared behind the magic spider. The black hole appeared very suddenly, and after it appeared, it sucked the spider into the black hole, and even closed and disappeared.


    Zha guessed that there was also a consciousness link on the demon spider, so when he realized that his information was about to be leaked out by the demon spider, he immediately opened the channel of the Shura world and sent the demon spider back, so as to avoid disclosing his more information to JoAnn.


    That''s what Joanne was careless about.


    She did not check in advance, whether there is a conscious link in the body of the magic spider, otherwise she can completely cut off this consciousness, to avoid such a thing.


    After all, Joann is still a "little white novice". He doesn''t know too much about all aspects of things, which leads to such a problem.


    Although there are theoretical knowledge about this aspect in her inherited divinity, these theories will be ignored inadvertently. After all, those knowledge are too much and too complicated for Joan to immediately think of it.


    All in all, her actual combat experience is too little.


    Joanne''s face was not very good at the moment.


    However, since things have been like this, she can only take back her own field and combat form and return to normal state.


    Half of the buildings on this side of the high court have been destroyed, and there is also a mess outside.


    In this attack, many people lost their lives and many others were injured.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua''s case can not be continued today or tomorrow, or even for a period of time.


    "Damn it!"


    Thinking of these, Joann couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, and then took out his mobile phone to tell the boss Jin Xiantai.


    ------The dividing line --


    "where did the stinky girl come from? How can she be so strong that even the boy ghost is not her opponent."


    Sending the magic spider back to the Sura world, he slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand and slowly wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. He just sprayed a big mouthful of blood, which really made him very uncomfortable.


    Behind him, two women in long gowns, with typical Southeast Asian features, sat in their original places with an old-fashioned expression on their faces. They didn''t want to take care of Cha guess at all.


    From this point of view, the two women do not seem to be very good.


    All the burning candles in the room went out at the same time. As the candle went out, the temperature in the room became not so cold. At the same time, the dim green light that enveloped the room disappeared. Everything seemed to be back to normal.


    As the consciousness of guessing has always connected the magic spider and the boy ghost, he calmly analyzed it and felt that he was not lucky today. He may have met JoAnn in the course of action, but he did not think that Qiao an''s move was to protect Wang Jiahui.


    Therefore, Zha guess felt that he was too unlucky today.


    But no matter what, he took Cai Minghua''s money, and this business must go on.


    Otherwise, he would have to bear the karma caused by the breach of the agreement, so chagues began to re plan a new course of action, with no intention of retreating.


    Speaking of it, this is also the sorrow of the headmaster.


    Good luck!


    Just as he was re planning his plan of action, a knock at the door interrupted his thoughts.


    Chacai got up impatiently and went to the door. Looking through the door mirror, he found a middle-aged man holding a one-year-old child outside the door."Who are you looking for?"


    I didn''t think much about it, so I asked them.


    Just as she was waiting for someone outside to respond to her, she heard a child''s voice outside.


    "Master, go in. There are people in it."


    "Oh, make sure there''s someone. Let''s go in."


    At this time, I have no reason to guess. Suddenly, I have a strong sense of uneasiness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    For the sense of uneasiness in his heart, chacai felt that there was no reason for that.


    At this time when chacai was very confused, the locked door was pushed open without any effort. Then the middle-aged man standing outside the door with his child in his arms met him face to face.


    The door is locked, it is absolutely impossible for him to be pushed open so easily. There must be something wrong with it. I''m very sure about this.


    You know, he did it himself.


    For a moment, the idea flashed in his mind, which made him become dignified and cautious.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked questions on his mouth. At the same time, he checked and guessed that his fingers moved a few times slightly. He laid a Yin array here in the small corridor of the door room in the room to do a hand defense.


    It seems that the middle-aged man is aware of the small movements of guessing, and a slight smile appears in his eyes. It seems that he looks down upon the small movements of Cha guess at all.


    The middle-aged man in his arms looks like a little boy about one year old, and his big eyes are very curious to check and guess, but he doesn''t notice anything.


    At this time, Zha guessed that her expression was rigid and her eyes were empty and lifeless. She seemed to be two women who had no soul. Suddenly, her pupils were replaced by scarlet, and her expression on her face became a bit ferocious. She looked terrible, and in a low voice, she gave out a wild animal like "clucking" sound. She bent over and watched the middle-aged man with a little boy in his arms.


    "Passers by."


    In the face of the question, the middle-aged man holding the little boy was very casual to give a response, and directly raised his legs to walk into the room, without any intention of seeing the outside world.


    When the middle-aged man stepped into the room, there was a whirlwind at his feet for no reason. But the whirlwind had not become more intense. He did not know what happened and disappeared in an instant. Then everything became calm.


    Such a change made Zha''s eyes freeze.


    The moment the middle-aged man stepped into the room, the array he shot was triggered.


    According to common sense, the middle-aged people should be immediately trapped in the array, facing the danger of being eaten by the evil spirits from hell.


    But the other side not only did not fall into such a crisis, on the contrary, did not see any action, everything was dissolved and invisible, obviously the other side is absolutely not ordinary people.


    This made Zha''s fear of middle-aged people rise several levels immediately.


    As the saying goes, once an expert makes a move to know whether there is one, let alone that he does not know what the other side is doing, he has already cracked the array he has shot, and obviously his strength is far higher than his own.


    So in the premise of such a judgment, guess how can not be afraid of it.


    "You don''t want to be disgraced in front of me if you don''t get into the wrong way, OK? With such a little rubbish, you can sit in front of me and show off. I have to say that you really don''t have much insight. "


    The eyes of middle-aged people are very contemptuous and contemptuous, and the look in the eyes of them is very uncomfortable.


    But Cha guess did not have any radical reaction, just stood there in silence.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t mean to stop, and continued to nag and scorn: "are you a member of the so-called Nanyang headmaster? Even if you don''t admit it, I can guess something. You don''t have to rush to deny it.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, you are mysterious and powerful, but at most, you are just playing tricks on ordinary people. In the eyes of real experts, you are really inferior goods, because what I said is the truth, whether you admit it or not.


    Your method is just handed down by my Eastern devil way, and it is still incomplete, so I really despise you.


    Don''t say that you guys are just learning a little bit. Even if the real magic masters meet the master, they will just fall down and call their ancestors. "


    Big breath! Big spectrum!


    Still very arrogant!


    I don''t know what the middle-aged man is and why he has such a big tone.


    If he''s not bragging, then he must be really capable.


    And check guess judgment, the other party must have the ability of this kind, absolutely not in front of their own bragging guy.


    "I''m going to give you a way to go to the party from there. There are some things you can''t get involved in, so that you can save your life.


    But if you must be stubborn, then today I will act for heaven and kill you here, so I hope you must think about it carefully and think about it clearly before you are innocent. "


    The middle-aged man''s tone is not good. He can understand the meaning expressed in his words.


    Obviously, this is to let go of CAI Minghua''s entrustment and leave Xiangjiang to go back to Nanyang immediately. Don''t continue with the next action.


    If he insists, then the middle-aged man will start to kill himself.


    Threat!Red fruit and undisguised threat!


    The breath of Cha guess gradually became heavy and heavy, and at the same time, he was struggling fiercely.


    Do it! Kill this guy. Who does he think he is? How dare he speak to himself like this? He is just some means. Who can guarantee what will happen in the end!


    No, I can''t do it myself. This middle-aged man is definitely not a good match. I can''t be stupid. I will give up the business according to his will.


    In the mind of guessing, go or leave two opinions entangled with each other.


    The middle-aged man with a little boy in his arms was looking at the fierce ideological struggle and did not make a sound.


    He also wants to see what kind of decision will be made in the end.


    Do you want to leave?


    Or choose to be the enemy against your good intentions?


    For middle-aged people, this is a very interesting thing.


    Well, it''s the middle-aged''s bad taste.


    If he was his classmate, he would not have so much nonsense. He would have solved the problem directly.


    But the middle-aged man is after all a middle-aged man. He has a bad taste different from his brothers. He likes to play such games. He thinks it is very interesting.


    It''s just that his taste is hard to agree with.


    "Master, why don''t you just kill him?"


    The little boy in his arms, who seemed to be more than a year old, asked the middle-aged man with a special secret.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the little boy, he could not be his own master, that is, the opponent of a middle-aged man holding his own.


    So, just go ahead and solve him.


    What we are doing now is unreasonable and troublesome.


    for a child like him, it must be who has the big fist, has the final say, and this is also the easiest way to solve the problem.


    "Because it''s fun. Don''t you think it''s good? You don''t want to learn from your sister. You have to use violence to solve everything. It''s not good. "


    The middle-aged also had a secret voice to respond to the little boy.


    Fun?


    I don''t think it''s fun, but I think it''s just like "taking off your pants and farting". It''s just like making a fuss.


    After getting the reply from the middle-aged man, the little boy rolled his eyes, obviously did not agree with him at all. At the same time, his reaction was seen in the eyes of the middle-aged people, which made the middle-aged people feel helpless.


    I can''t help it. My apprentice doesn''t agree with his hobby so much, which makes him a master very sad.


    "It''s really fun. Don''t you think it''s interesting to be so entangled? It''s very interesting to see if he wants to resist now, if he wants to accept my suggestion and he is reluctant to leave. "


    Middle aged people are not willing to persuade their apprentices, holding the same mentality as themselves to face this fun thing, at the same time to understand and understand in-depth.


    However, it is a pity that this kind of bad taste is doomed to be unacceptable to little boys.


    "Forget it, master. I really don''t think it''s funny. Please don''t impose your preference on me. I don''t like it at all."


    The middle-aged man is really "sad". His apprentice can''t enjoy the fun. He is really helpless as a master.


    At this time, chacai''s face changed dramatically, but soon his expression became firm. It seemed that he had made a decision.


    "I don''t want to leave!"


    After about a few seconds, chachuai gave a fierce burst of drink, and then his body quickly retreated in violation of the laws of physics. At the same time, the two women behind him flew towards the middle-aged man in a ferocious manner.


    Obviously, guess decided to spell it.


    The reason why Zha guess made such a decision was mainly because middle-aged people did not show their real strength, which made him feel that he still had the strength to fight.


    It can''t be said that this is a result of middle-aged people''s intention.


    If the middle-aged didn''t hide his own Qi and let him feel the vast fluctuation of Xianli, maybe he would not have made a decision to fight, but would have chosen to accept the suggestion and leave Xiangjiang in dismay.


    Therefore, no one can guarantee that the middle-aged man deliberately gave Zha guess such an illusion.


    The two women, who were not like normal people, looked ferocious and twisted like evil spirits. Their hands also grew sharp nails in an instant. At the same time, there were bursts of black fog on their bodies. In the fog, the figure of crying with open mouth loomed in the fog. However, it is estimated that the timid people will be soft legs or incontinence.


    But the middle-aged man with the little boy in his arms showed no fear or panic."Hum! It''s just two nuns, and they''re all servants. I just want to play fierce in front of the fighting field. Let me show you some strength. "


    The middle-aged man read a word with disdain on his face, but he didn''t make any action. He saw a dark blue electric curtain suddenly appeared in the room, which covered everyone in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    The middle-aged man who appears here is not another one. He is bringing his apprentice to Xiangjiang and preparing to go to guangchengzi, his younger brother''s side.


    The little boy in his arms, needless to say, is his apprentice Xiao Zhiyu.


    No one could have thought that, as the first of the 12th National Congress of expository education, guangchengzi had such a bad taste of playing with his opponent. It was just amazing.


    I don''t know who is standing in front of him now.


    If he was clear, he would surely choose to listen to guangchengzi''s advice and leave Xiangjiang in dismay.


    But for some reasons, he did not choose to accept the suggestion, but chose to fight, so how could he not become a capital tragedy.


    Of course, it''s hard to say that there will be such a choice in the end, which is not affected by the signals that guangchengzi deliberately releases to the other party.


    It was he who hid his own strength and let Cha guess mistakenly that he had a chance to fight.


    If guangchengzi showed the strength of crushing as soon as he appeared on the stage, it would certainly not be such a situation.


    So you, it''s really hard to say that it wasn''t guangchengzi''s intention.


    If this is the case, then we can not help but see that guangchengzi is still a very dark guy.


    The two women, who were called "Shura girls" by guangchengzi, were hit by several electric lights on their bodies at the moment of the sudden appearance of the screen. They were chopped and flew back, and fell to the ground. They were shaking and could not even stand up.


    No one has ever played before, and the trump card on which he relied was defeated. Such a result made his face pale.


    To tell you the truth, when dealing with such a small character as chacai, guangchengzi, who has experienced the archaic feudalism war and has rich combat experience, can even solve the problem without moving his little finger.


    This is quite different from Joann, who is the same as Xiaobai.


    In addition, guangchengzi''s immortal power can not be comparable to that of Zha guess. Therefore, it is not surprising that such a situation appears.


    Of course, if guangchengzi is willing to play, he can also make a "big fight" between the two sides for several hours before deciding whether to win or not.


    In a word, it all depends on whether guangchengzi is willing to play like this.


    And with his urine, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t find anyone to play with, but now it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to play with Zha guess.


    However, guangchengzi was still very pretentious. He looked at the frightened and silly Zhaxiao and said: "you don''t know the days, you don''t know the cause and effect. You have to go against the sky, and you don''t understand my good intentions. So you have to accept your destiny. All these are your own choices, so don''t hate me."


    Pretend!


    Keep loading!


    Master, you can pretend!


    I''m sorry for my conscience if I don''t give you 32 compliments on Weiguang''s acting!


    "Originally, God has a good life, so I kindly remind you, ready to give you a way to live, but it''s a pity that your kindness is taken as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Guangchengzi is really seven emotions above, the acting skill lets the human not be able to criticize at all.


    Even if it is to check and guess myself, it was said by guangchengzi that his head was lowered.


    "Accept your fate, it''s no one''s fault."


    As guangchengzi''s voice fell to the ground, the electric screens in the room gathered together to form a small electric spear, which pierced chacai''s body and completely vaporized his whole body.


    It can be said that in guangchengzi, chacai was killed when he could not even resist.


    During this period, if guangchengzi didn''t waste a little time in order to install x, in fact, guangchengzi could kill and guess through the gate, without having to be so troublesome.


    All in all, it was guangchengzi''s bad taste that made chacai live for so long.


    "Master! Don''t you think the way you play x is disgusting? "


    ''s ambition make complaints about the Tucao.


    Just now, Shifu guangchengzi''s painstaking performance, his high moral attitude, and his insinuation about the fate of heaven made Zhiyu sick.


    Obviously, it was the master''s own evil taste, and deliberately restrained his immortal power fluctuation, so that chacai mistakenly thought that he had a chance to kill his opponent, which led to such a situation.


    It''s OK to fool others about this matter, but you can''t cheat Zhiyu.


    Anyway, Zhiyu has been following guangchengzi for a long time, so how can he not understand his master''s style and temperament.


    The legendary immortals are all immortal, but in fact, they are not the same thing at all.


    At least in Zhiyu''s eyes, his immortal master, guangchengzi, has nothing to do with the so-called fairyland. Instead, he is a big exotic flower.


    In order to make money, he deliberately attracted ghosts to other people''s homes. He always liked to play games like "I would have taken care of the moon". This made Zhiyu speechless to the extreme.Do you have your own master? You bear boy, don''t you think you can''t spank you! "


    was make complaints about his own disciples, and Hiroshige Ko''s old face was not able to hang up. So the tiger even deliberately frightened the little boy in his arms.


    But Zhiyu didn''t want to be afraid of it at all. Hearing the speech, he raised his face on purpose. He looked at guangchengzi and replied: "you fight! You fight! If you dare to beat me, I will not be your apprentice! I''m going to sue you for child abuse


    This It''s on the horse!


    Guangchengzi looks at a face of provocative little guy, don''t know what to say next.


    Anyway, there is no way for guangchengzi to take the little guy.


    Ah, the dolls of the 21st century are not as good as those of the archaic times.


    Guangchengzi missed the simple people in the archaic times.


    To tell you the truth, people in the 21st century, even small dolls, are all monkey spirits. It''s not easy to cheat at all.


    When he mentioned this matter, guangchengzi was helpless.


    And considering that Zhiyu has great luck and I also have great talent and potential, how can he give up his little guy.


    Therefore, even if the little guy is like a little ancestor, guangchengzi has to hold his nose.


    "You are the living ancestor. I''ve had eight bad luck all my life. How can I accept an apprentice like you?"


    Guangchengzi shook his head and complained.


    "If we don''t like it, we can break the relationship between master and apprentice. We can still force it."


    Zhiyu choked guangchengzi again.


    It seems that the elder sister of the little guy is also this kind of virtue. It is said that Nuwa Shengzun is very tired when he teaches him. Even Nuwa Shengzun is like this. What can I do with guangchengzi.


    Guangchengzi began to hypnotize himself, and constantly told himself that even Nuwa had been plagued by the little guy''s sister, so I don''t have to complain too much here.


    Sure enough, such a thought, guangchengzi''s mood is much more relaxed.


    Instead of paying attention to Zhiyu, guangchengzi took out a handful of copper coins from his pocket and walked slowly with Zhiyu in his arms. By the time the master and apprentices got down to the lobby on the first floor, guangchengzi had lost all the copper coins in his hand.


    "Shifu, you are shameless. You want to attract little ghosts here again."


    "Buccal beard! Shifu, I don''t do this. What do we eat and drink? Do you want to go to the amusement park? Do you want to eat ice cream and wear new clothes! More than half of those money has been spent for you, but you still say that master I am shameless


    Guangchengzi was angry.


    In the face of his master''s anger, Zhiyu was also a little angry, and immediately retorted, "how much can you spend on clothes, ice cream, going to the amusement park? Besides, my mother gives you my living expenses every month. Where are those money? Have you taken them to buy lottery tickets! Now you are so kind as to say that most of the money is spent on me. You can say that! "


    In the face of the small guy''s resistance, guangchengzi''s anger was immediately suppressed.


    After all, as the little guy said, most of the money was taken by guangchengzi to buy lottery tickets and eventually contributed to the welfare undertakings of Huaxia. It was not like what he said that most of the money was spent on Zhiyu.


    Therefore, when he mentioned this matter, Zhiyu wanted to be angry.


    In particular, guangchengzi, a lottery fan, also misappropriated the living expenses Annie gave Zhiyu every month. When this matter was mentioned, guangchengzi had to bow his head in front of Zhiyu.


    Who let him be a master is really not authentic.


    "I want to tell my mother that you misappropriate my living expenses to buy lottery tickets. What''s more irritating is that you have bought so many lottery tickets that you haven''t won a small prize of five yuan! So I don''t want you to be a master


    "Don''t talk about it, little ancestor. Master, I''m wrong. When the hotel is haunted by ghosts, we master and apprentices will make money. We will certainly use this money to take you to eat, drink and have a good time. So you''d better stop telling your mother about this. "


    Faced with the threat of Zhiyu, guangchengzi really admits.


    Guangchengzi, the first of the twelve National Congress of the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, is such a virtue, which is quite different from that described in another time-space novel.


    Well, guangchengzi in different time and space is just like this. It''s really intoxicating.


    "And find me two nannies!"


    As for starting to raise conditions.


    "Yes! that ''s ok! Master, I promise you


    At this time, guangchengzi couldn''t be counselled any more.


    If his master, the original Heavenly Master, was present, he might have been killed by guangchengzi. This guy is not necessarily.


    "It''s said that the fox spirit is very beautiful, I want the fox spirit nurse!"


    Zhiyu began to increase the weight.


    Guangchengzi seriously considered it for a while and shook his head: "it''s not good. Fox spirits are beautiful, but they are all airports. How can you have enough milk without breasts. So I think it''s reliable to go to the accumulation mountain to find the Bull Demon King. The women of the cow demon family have big breasts and must have enough milk. I have drunk it since I was a teacher, and the taste is still very good... "Guangchengzi said more and more hi, unknowingly said the mouth.


    Ha, this old and unsophisticated person, how could there be such a thing!


    Hearing the speech, Zhiyu''s eyes gradually narrowed.


    And guangchengzi seems to be aware of something, the old face appeared a trace of unnatural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Xu was aware that he had lost his tongue. Therefore, Guang Cheng''s face was red. Then he laughed and said, "slip of tongue, slip of tongue, Shifu, I just said it was a slip of tongue."


    However, the explanation is the cover up, and the cover up is the fact.


    Besides, xiaozhiyu is so easy to fool.


    It''s really hard for guangchengzi to use the "slip of the tongue" as an excuse to fool the past.


    But seeing Zhiyu squinting his eyes and looking at his master guangchengzi with a strange expression on his small face, he said faintly, "master, I''m young, and I''m young. Don''t fool me. In fact, I''m just curious. Master, how did you drink it, grandma. "


    Guangchengzi was so embarrassed that he could see that it was not so easy to fool himself, the apprentice of the monkey spirit.


    What''s more, his excuse is still so poor.


    "Let''s go outside and wait and see. I think the hotel will be haunted by ghosts in a while, and then we will be on the stage."


    Guangchengzi changed the topic and obviously didn''t want to continue talking about the topic just now.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t want to discuss that topic, but he can''t hold the fire of Zhiyu''s eight trigrams stirring in his heart.


    "Master, don''t change the topic. If you are a man, answer me. You know the Bull Demon King, right? Otherwise, why would he treat you to drink grandma?"


    Little fellow, don''t you understand this problem? It''s not suitable for children!


    And how old are you? Why is Mao so curious about this problem!


    Guangchengzi looks up at the sky.


    "I want to send a letter to the circle of friends and publish what the master said just now."


    Seeing that guangchengzi didn''t give in, Zhiyu had to start.


    Oh, my God!


    If this is released by the little guy to the circle of prestige friends, do you want your old face?


    It is even if they don''t admit it, but they can''t hold other people''s imagination.


    So guangchengzi had to stop Zhiyu, who took out his mobile phone, with a smile on his face, and said to the little guy, "Oh, why do you want to know? I''ll tell you what I want to know, but we can''t send a message to the circle of friends."


    The master and his apprentices have already arrived outside the hotel. Anyway, they are idle. In addition, the little guy refuses to let go. So guangchengzi boasts about his "brilliant" past to his apprentice and waits for the hotel to be haunted by ghosts.


    The pile of copper money that guangchengzi threw out was very powerful. The two masters and apprentices didn''t wait for long outside the hotel. They saw that the hotel began to make a lot of noise and the wind was blowing by


    "Master, I find that you are very strange."


    Zhiyu despises his master''s skill in his heart. He always feels that it is immoral to do so. Little children, his heart is always full of sense of justice. However, what his master has done has nothing to do with justice, even shameless. So it is hard for Zhiyu to accept it.


    However, after all, guangchengzi is his master, so even if his master is too shameless, Zhiyu, as an apprentice, can only hold his nose and bear it. Otherwise, what else can he do.


    Before he became a teacher of guangchengzi, Zhiyu received Annie''s teaching every day at home. However, Annie taught the "master of heaven and earth", which had a great influence on Zhiyu.


    It''s funny to think about it. In the 21st century, Annie, as a new era, actually teaches her son to learn these things. No one can believe it.


    This is also because of Anne''s "love my house and love my dog". Who let Zhiyu be Jin Xiantai''s child, and Jin Xiantai is of Chinese origin.


    Under this kind of factor, Annie, who had a little knowledge of Chinese culture, used this set of things as the educational template of Qimeng Zhiyu.


    so that Chi Yu now feels that his master is very funny, and things are very unreal. But the little guy is only limited to one or two sentences occasionally. He will not really make complaints about his master doing this, and he clearly points out that it is wrong to do so.


    What''s more, guangchengzi is thick skinned. Even if the little guy really points out that it''s wrong to do this, he won''t have any effect. In the end, what he should do or how to do will not change. Make complaints about


    . Maybe it''s because of this understanding that the little guy simply stops talking about what he says.


    "These days, how can I make money without using some small means? If you don''t have money, how can I bring you hot and spicy food? It''s to blame that this man is too philistine now. Everyone pays attention to interests. Is it money to make? So I''m a teacher Ha ha ha, it is inevitable that some influences have been made. "


    faced with his own disciple''s Tucao, he became a master''s master. That''s really explaining many things. Anyway, what kind of excuses have make complaints about Xiao Zhi Yu.


    According to guangchengzi, he was a fairy, but he was also influenced by the Philistines of ordinary people. This is a big joke.


    As the head of the 12th National Congress of expository education, Taigu of guangchengzi got the Tao. The tenacity of his mind is not easy to be shaken. However, he shamelessly says that his small means are learned from ordinary people in the 21st century and influenced by them. This is very funny.At the same time, we can see that guangchengzi is not only a black man, but also a thick skinned guy. To some extent, he is a character.


    "OK, OK, master, don''t explain to yourself. I don''t know you yet." Zhiyu rolled his eyes. Anyway, he was speechless to his master.


    Help! Ghost!


    Don''t chase me, don''t chase me!


    Husband, wait, don''t run so fast, there is a ghost chasing me behind!


    Honey, run!


    When the master and the apprentice were talking nonsense at the hotel door, the hotel was in a mess. People were all in a panic and ran towards the hotel gate, crying for their parents.


    To tell you the truth, any ordinary people, suddenly out of a lot of wronged souls, the fierce ghost is not able to bear this kind of stimulation, panic and fear are very normal reactions, not afraid is not normal.


    The guests in the hotel rush out of the hotel gate and run into the street. Behind them, there are a lot of little ghosts flying around, which is like a horror movie.


    Occasionally, there is a naughty ghost, will run behind the resident lifted into the air, in such a way for fun.


    Of course, in this process, these ghost ghosts at most played tricks on ordinary people, but did not let these ordinary people suffer any harm.


    In fact, guangchengzi specially told these ghost ghosts that they could not hurt ordinary people. Otherwise, they would be killed. Therefore, at most, these ghost ghosts are playing tricks on everyone, and they will not hurt everyone.


    But even so, it also scared the guests in the hotel, and it was not light.


    To be honest, it''s OK to have a horror movie in the movies and TV series, but it''s not acceptable for ordinary people to perform all the horror movies in reality.


    "Master, is that all right?"


    Zhiyu saw that all the guests in the hotel had run away, and even the staff of the hotel were scared away. The whole hotel was empty, and all the rest were the ghosts and ghosts summoned by guangchengzi.


    At this time, it seems that it is time for his master to "shine" on the stage, so Xiao Zhiyu will ask.


    The manager and staff of the hotel, after running out of the hotel, hid in the opposite side of the road and looked at this side all the time. Their faces were full of nervousness, fear and worry.


    Because the ghost ghosts in the hotel did not mean to leave the hotel to come outside, it was more or less reassuring. Therefore, the hotel staff and managers who ran out bravely hid on the opposite side of the road outside the hotel.


    "Good! Let''s look at the teacher. "


    When guangchengzi looked at it, he knew that it was time for him to appear on the stage. He put aside the Philistine''s face and put on a dignified appearance. Looking at the hotel across the road, the hotel staff walked over.


    ------Split line --


    "boss, where are we going to play next?"


    In Los Angeles, on this side of Beverly Hills house, coco and Kyla are studying what kind of plane world they should go to next.


    Now coco and Kyla have experienced a lot of plane world travel. They have also seen different styles and customs of different time and space. They seem to be a junior plane traveler.


    Under cocoa''s leadership, Kyla has also experienced all this. She has gained a lot in her knowledge, even surpassing her brother who has been living on the earth.


    However, the plane world that coco and Kaila experienced are all similar to ancient world, so this kind of plane world "plays" more and more, which will make the little guy feel a bit tired and crooked.


    What''s more, similar to those ancient plane world, they are invincible at all. They can''t meet an opponent at all, and invincible is really lonely.


    Therefore, both coco and Keira feel that the plane world that they choose to go to "play" next time should be changed.


    But the question is, what kind of destination to choose is a headache.


    Magic? Science fiction? Fantasy? Gee, the two little guys think about it, but they still have not made a choice, because for the two little guys, these places seem to be very interesting.


    Headache!


    It is impossible for anyone to think that coco, Superman''s sister, and their two little guys would be so sad about such a thing. It''s just a miracle.


    Coco frowned and thought for a long time, and finally answered Kyla.


    "Let''s draw lots. I think it''s easy and convenient." Well, with Coco''s character, this way is really suitable for them.


    Kyla tilted her head to think about it. She couldn''t think of a good way. So she nodded and agreed to Coco''s method."Well, let''s start writing notes, and we''ll get what we''ve got."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Keira wrote out three small pieces of paper, folded them, put them into a small jar, and shook them a few times before cocoa.


    To tell you the truth, such a way is very childish, but considering that this is the way that two little farts think of, it is not unacceptable. After all, it is a child.


    But coco and Kyla are very serious. Both of them think it''s a good way to save time and have no headache.


    Cocoa straightened up his small waist, looked at the small pot in front of him, and then seriously stretched out his small hand, put it into the jar, took out a random, and then took out a small piece of paper.


    "You can''t change the selection."


    "Listen to the boss, whatever you choose is what you choose!"


    "Good! Now I''m going to open the note. "


    This scene is made very serious by the two little guys, and the atmosphere is very dignified. People who don''t know think they are discussing what important things they are talking about, but who wants to grab a note and choose where to play this kind of thing, which makes people speechless to the extreme.


    There is no need to be so serious about such a thing.


    Of course, this may seem like nothing to others, but it''s a very serious thing for bear children, so they think it''s necessary to be more serious.


    Cocoa quickly opened the note, then spread it out on the table.


    Kyla jumps out of her seat and comes to Coco''s side, with the two little guys'' eyes on the unfolded note.


    "Science fiction" was written on the spread out piece of paper. After seeing these two words, cocoa and Kyla gave an excited "yes" at the same time.


    "Yes! Great, our next target is the world of science fiction, ha ha ha


    Coco pinched his hands and stood up directly on the seat. His face was full of excitement. I could see that the next destination was the science fiction plane world, which really made the little guy very happy.


    "I want to be the king under the stars, I want to be the overlord of the universe. Ha ha ha, I''ve been bored for a long time. Now I have the chance to go to the science fiction world. I''m really happy."


    Little guy is now a school of high spirited appearance, with light in his eyes and even a layer of halo on his face.


    Kaila is also very happy, because she also thinks that the science fiction world is much more interesting than those similar to the ancient world, and can also appreciate more different customs and customs.


    However, Kyla is older than cocoa in the end, so she has to consider more aspects. She can think of many things that cocoa never thought of.


    So, excited Kaila is happy, at the same time, her heart flashed a silk of worry, and this worry flashed in her mind, she could not help but put forward cocoa.


    "Boss, the world of science fiction is fun, yes, but we have to face a lot of danger. After all, different from the ancient world we have been to, there are many dangerous and powerful existence in the science fiction world. What should we do in terms of security when we go to that place? "


    The question that Keira, now seven, has to worry about is absolutely not nonsense. It is still very reasonable.


    The science fiction world is different from the ancient world, where there are powerful mechanical soldiers, gene fighters, and various powerful civilized creatures, which is not impossible.


    Besides, those individual weapons are not decorations.


    Not to mention the starships.


    So Keira''s worries are not unreasonable.


    Coco is very strong is right, but no matter how strong she is, she can''t compete with the battleship cannon of science fiction world?


    At least Keira doesn''t think cocoa can compete.


    Therefore, going to the science fiction world, to some extent, is risky.


    Security issues?


    Cocoa tilted his head to think about it. The little guy didn''t think there was any danger. She thought there was no difference between the science fiction world and the ancient world. At most, the difference was that people in the science fiction world didn''t need cold weapons.


    But anyway, those guys are scum in their own eyes.


    The little guy always had a lot of self-confidence, so she didn''t think it was dangerous.


    Therefore, she felt that the problems Kayla was worried about were superfluous.


    "Keira, we don''t need to worry about these problems. I don''t think it''s great for people in the science fiction world. Since we can get along well in the ancient world, we can do the same in the science fiction world. You don''t have to worry about this and worry about that. Don''t forget that we are not ordinary girls. We are very powerful."


    In a word, the strong confidence makes cocoa not worry too much at all, which is totally different from Kyla.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Coco''s young age.


    When you are young, you don''t have much to think about, your thinking is simple, and you have a lot of courage. You can''t be afraid of anything. This is cocoa.Seeing Coco''s words, Kyla said, "boss, the science fiction world is different from the ancient world. You can''t look at the science fiction world like this. There are many powerful technologies and interstellar civilization creatures in their world. We may not be as powerful as that when we go to that place, so we must be careful and careful


    Kyla''s right, but cocoa can''t listen.


    I''ve never lost in a fight. I''m confident now, but I don''t think there''s a threat to my existence in the world of science fiction.


    And for cocoa, even if there is anything to do with it, cocoa firmly believes that with his small fist, he can defeat those strong and write his own legend of invincibility.


    "It''s OK. I know you mean it too. I''ll pay attention to this. In order to let you rest assured, I will be well prepared. Don''t forget, boss, I also have a mysterious shop, which has a lot of good things


    Coco looks at Kyla confidently and reminds herself that this boss is not for nothing.


    When it comes to the mystery store, Kyla''s worry is relieved. As cocoa said, Kyla also knows that there are many magical and exotic products in the "mysterious store" controlled by her boss coco.


    If the eldest coco gives up his belief and buys some magical goods from the "mystery store", then he really doesn''t have to worry about the security problems after going to the science fiction world.


    "Oh, yes, boss. I feel relieved when you say that."


    Keira nodded.


    Coco''s hands pinched his waist and raised his head and laughed wildly, "ha ha ha ha! Don''t worry. This time, I will definitely buy a lot of goods and bring them to the science fiction world. You can rest assured that you don''t need to worry about safety any more. It''s the world of science fiction. It''s nothing great! "


    This little guy is quite confident.


    Immediately the little guy jumped off the stool he was standing on, looked at Kyla and said, "in that case, I''ll go to the mystery store and buy all the things I should buy, and then we''ll go and have a good time."


    Kaila has no objection to cocoa''s arrangement. She just reminds cocoa: "boss, although we have confirmed that we are going to the science fiction world, there are many science fiction worlds. Which one shall we go to?"


    Indeed, there are many science fiction worlds, especially in multiple planes, which are more like Hengsha.


    In the face of Kyla''s warning, coco said carelessly, "random is it. We don''t need to have a headache about this."


    Can this little thing be cocoa?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Just choose one at random. It''s so simple.


    Hearing this, Kaila did not continue to entangle on this issue. Obviously, she also felt that random selection was a very good way.


    "Come on, let''s do it now. Anyway, dad is not at home. We have a lot of free time


    Because Jin Xiantai and Annie are very busy, coco has been "let go of the sheep" and has a lot of time to play around in other planes. And the little guy is really satisfied that he has so much time to play.


    Now that he has made a decision, cocoa will not delay any more. He immediately takes Kyla out of the house of Beverly Hills and comes to his own house of the God of the underworld.


    The reason why she came here is because the mysterious store is here. If she doesn''t come to the underworld, she will not be able to enter the mysterious store to buy the wonderful and powerful products she needs.


    So, every time cocoa needs to go shopping in a mysterious store, he has to enter the underworld, but cocoa doesn''t seem to have any trouble.


    "Boss, what are you buying this time? Considering that we are going to the science fiction plane, I personally suggest that you buy more high-tech products, so as to make it more convenient for us to use in such a world, and at the same time, it will not make the Aboriginal people feel that it is very inconsistent. Therefore, I do not recommend you to buy mythical plane products for use. Moreover, the power of mythical products in the plane world of science fiction rules will be suppressed and fully developed You can''t use the original power. "


    Facing Kaila''s sincere suggestion, coco said he accepted it with an open mind.


    "Well, you''re right. If you buy mythical products and bring them to the science fiction plane world, it really makes people feel against it. Well, I won''t choose mythical products."


    Keira seemed happy to see coco accept her advice.


    You know, coco has always been a very stubborn child, usually she can rarely listen to other people''s advice, this time can be very rare.


    "Since we are going to the science fiction plane world, I will buy science fiction products. Don''t worry, I will definitely make us have a good time there. Eh, StarCraft seems to be very interesting."


    Speaking, cocoa''s attention was attracted by a commoditywww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "Can you tell me what happened just now? I heard some people yelling at me from time to time before, and it seemed chaotic. What''s the matter with this? "


    The magic spider was sent back to the dark world by Zhaxiao, while the boy ghost was directly sent back to Zhaxiao''s side by Joan. However, chacai was killed by guangchengzi, who suddenly came to the door. Therefore, Cai Minghua''s plan to solve his own troubles by using the headmaster was totally bankrupt.


    But Cai Minghua, who is still in custody, is obviously not clear about these matters.


    However, due to the sudden appearance of the magic spider, the process must have been disrupted, so that the trial could not continue. Therefore, Cai Minghua, as a suspect, was escorted back to the temporary detention center by the judicial police who were still in shock after everything was over.


    On the way, Cai Minghua just glanced at it and found that half of the buildings on the court side had collapsed. It looked like they had just experienced a fierce battle. This made him very curious.


    Even Cai Minghua himself did not expect that the headmaster he had hired would make such a big noise, completely divorced from his original plan to quietly kill Wang Jiahui and others.


    But because he was not clear about this, Cai Minghua finally asked the bailiff who escorted him. He hoped that the answers he could get from him could solve the doubts in his heart.


    After all, a good court is now in such a mess. It seems that there has just been a fierce battle. Cai Minghua is really curious.


    The bailiff, who is responsible for escorting Cai Minghua, is obviously not free from the terrorist incident that just happened. His face is full of fear, fear and uneasiness.


    In fact, this is understandable. After all, the magic spider that just appeared was really frightening. Especially, the magic spider just devoured a lot of bad luck, and the bailiff looked at the whole process, so how could he not be afraid.


    No one can be afraid of such a thing. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to say that the bailiff is timid. It is because the matter of the monster spider is beyond the scope of normal understanding and cognition.


    "You don''t know, just now a monster spider with a height of five or six stories appeared outside the court, and this monster like spider still eats people..."


    When the bailiff told Cai Minghua what had happened before, even Cai Minghua was shocked.


    He couldn''t figure out how suddenly a spider like monster appeared? And according to the description of the bailiff, the monster is as tall as five or six stories. It''s really frightening, especially the big spider still eats people.


    In short, Cai Minghua couldn''t figure out where the monster came from.


    At this moment, Cai Minghua did not think that the big spider in the mouth of the bailiff was actually the magic creature that he used to lower his head.


    The reason why Cai Minghua didn''t think of this is because he personally felt that the head lowering master must have used the mysterious curse technique to kill Wang Jiahui and other people. It is absolutely impossible for him to make such a big noise. This is in line with his style of conduct.


    In fact, Cai Minghua is right to think so.


    In fact, Zha guessed that he was just going to do this. He was casting a spell in the hotel. He was going to let those little spiders not leave the bones and scum that Wang Jiahui chewed, but who knew that Qiao an stopped him.


    Finally, guess had to send out the magic spider, and finally made such a big noise.


    But now chacai has no way to explain these to Cai Minghua, because chacai himself has died in the hands of guangchengzi.


    "There was a monster like spider just now. I said that just sitting in my room, I felt like I had experienced an earthquake. The original reason is this."


    In any case, Cai Minghua learned some inside information from the bailiff''s mouth, and knew why the court had become like that. He didn''t know anything about it.


    At the same time, Cai Minghua also thought that since the court has become so shabby due to the magic spider, then in a long period of time, his own affairs will certainly not be taken into account. Therefore, it can be expected that for a period of time, he will not have to worry that the court will continue to hear the "Qingshui KTV" case, which is a huge good thing Things.


    During this period of time, I just need to be patient and wait to check and guess. Slowly, one by one, I will kill the established target.


    Ha ha ha!


    Thinking of this, Cai Minghua could not help but feel that even God is helping himself.


    Although I don''t know how the spider came from and who called it, Cai Minghua is really grateful to that guy and spider demon now.


    Because it was the relationship between the spider and the monster that he avoided the fact that he would continue to appear in court to face the evidence and charges against him.


    And in the future, I will no longer have to worry about the headache of going to court.It''s just that Cai Minghua didn''t know when he was thanking God at this time. At this time, he didn''t even have the last help. If he knew that he had belched his fart, maybe he would not thank God for helping himself now.


    But anyway, Cai Minghua feels that things are developing in a favorable direction for him. Well, that''s what he thinks.


    Little do you know, this is not the case at all.


    So, Cai Minghua looks really funny.


    ------Dividing line --


    "Qiao an said that someone was going to kill Wang Jiahui, and the means used was extraordinary, but in the end, Joann stopped her. I think Cai Minghua has something to do with this matter."


    Qiao an informed Jin Xiantai who was far away in the United States at the first time about Xiangjiang''s affairs. After receiving Qiao''s notice, Jin Xiantai took advantage of his spare time to find Andrew and told him some of his conjectures about the matter.


    His young master Jin Xiantai thinks that Cai Minghua''s shadow is behind this incident, and Andrew thinks it is reasonable.


    "Young master, you are right. At this time, there are no people who want Wang Jiahui to die except Cai Minghua. Although Chen Hao was framed by Wang Jiahui, he certainly hates Wang Jiahui, but he will never kill Wang Jiahui at this time. As long as his IQ is enough, he will not do so. So he thinks about it and only Cai Minghua has such motivation. "


    Seeing that Andrew agreed with his conjecture, Jin Xiantai went on: "although this attack was stopped by Joan, I''m afraid it will happen in the future. Therefore, we need to improve the protection level of Wang Jiahui. I''ll leave it to you."


    Andrew nodded: "OK, I''ll send someone to Xiangjiang. You don''t need to worry about it, young master."


    ------Split line --


    "ha ha! The name of "StarCraft" is crazy and cool. It happens that we are going to go to the science fiction plane world next, so I must take this product with me. "


    Coco reached out of the store''s shelves, picked up a card with the big four characters of StarCraft, and then turned to Kyla behind him.


    Obviously, cocoa likes the product in his hands, especially the cool name of this product. It''s just in line with cocoa''s appetite.


    Keira blinked, stretched out her head and glanced at Cocoa''s StarCraft card. She didn''t see anything special about this product.


    "Boss, what''s the price of this product? Do you have any instructions? "


    There was nothing special about the card itself, so Kyla was ready to learn some other information before deciding whether the card was worth buying or not.


    After all, Kyla is older than cocoa, so she won''t be like cocoa. Just because she likes the cool name of a certain product, she will buy it immediately. She has to see what advantages this product has before making a judgment.


    Anyway, Kyla is older than coco, and because she is older, she is a little bit more mature.


    "Oh, wait till I ask the mystery store for instructions. As for the price, it''s OK. It''s a billion belief points. I can accept it. "


    A billion belief points! These are not ten points of faith! It''s already very expensive, OK!!!


    After hearing coco quoted the price of StarCraft, kellaton''s eyes widened and her face was surprised.


    Obviously, the little girl was scared by the price.


    It''s just that Coco''s voice is so loud that she says one billion belief points. Now it''s nothing to her. It''s really surprising.


    You know, coco was still a "poor child" who didn''t have any faith points at the beginning. But how long has it been since coco put aside a billion belief points? What a surprise.


    Besides, are belief points so easy to obtain?


    You know, a billion belief points, that is, it needs 10 billion devout believers to believe in you, at the same time, after transformation, you can get the billion belief points.


    How difficult it is to have 10 billion devout believers!


    Of course, with the passage of time, coco is not a child who had nothing at first. Now she has mastered five belief source worlds, and has become the only "God" in these five worlds, so that the aborigines of the five worlds have become their own believers.


    So, the little guy is doing nothing now, and he can get some faith income by lying at home every day, which is quite different from that at the beginning.


    "Is it too expensive?"


    Keira tries to remind cocoa that this product is too expensive.


    But coco waved his hand indifferently: "you''re not afraid, as long as you can make me happy, after all, I like this product called" StarCraft. "While speaking, coco suddenly appears a virtual screen in front of him, which lists the descriptions of StarCraft.


    With the mysterious store giving instructions, coco and Kyla end their conversation, and they all see their eyes on the virtual screen in front of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    There are red clouds floating in the sky. If you look at a desert sea of sand, you can''t see any green vegetation at all. And from time to time, there are storms mixed with electromagnetic waves. In such an environment, it is not suitable to breed life at all.


    Cocoa and Kyla, two little guys, are excited to enter this plane world, and what they have arrived at is such a place.


    Gravity, pressure and gas contain a large number of toxic substances. Basically, any ordinary person will lose his life in a very short time.


    Fortunately, cocoa and Kyla are not ordinary girls, so even if they are not wearing spacesuits or carrying any equipment to provide them with survival, they just wear ordinary casual clothes here, but there will be no threat or problem.


    Kyla is a Kryptonian, and she is not a human girl. Although she looks like an ordinary human girl of six or seven years old, the essential difference is very big.


    As a Kryptonian, Kyla, like her brother, has the unique talents and abilities in the "krypton treasure book". She can survive in extremely harsh environment, and automatically absorb all kinds of radiation around her to enhance her various functions.


    On the earth in different time and space, Kaila absorbs the radiation from the sun.


    With cocoa coming to the present plane world, Kyla can also absorb all kinds of radiation contained in the current planet, which is also the natural capital of Kryptonian.


    Generally speaking, compared with the earth people, krypton people''s survival ability is really stronger, not a little bit so much, it is quite a lot.


    Even in such an environment, Kaila does not need to absorb oxygen to provide protection for her survival. It is unknown how many times stronger than the earth people alone.


    Cocoa is just as strong.


    It is true that coco is a real earth girl, but she can''t be treated like an ordinary earth girl. In addition, she has all kinds of strange and powerful abilities. Therefore, the bad environment of the planet also has no influence on the little girl.


    Even coco, like Kayla, doesn''t need the survival equipment to provide all kinds of support for her survival when she is on this planet. It''s really powerful and amazing.


    "The gravity here is 15 times higher than that of the earth, and the pressure is not low. There are a lot of toxic substances in the surrounding gas. Ordinary people will die in less than 30 seconds in this place, and even can''t even move under the gravity of 15 times."


    Kyla looks around and tells coco what she has learned from her observations.


    But coco doesn''t care about these things.


    Little guy''s character has always been like this, in her opinion, these are some do not need to put in mind, belong to trivial things.


    No way, coco is so careless.


    In addition, since she followed her father to the earth of different time and space, and knew that she had a strong and adverse force, everything was going smoothly without suffering, so she gradually formed her present personality.


    In cocoa''s view, gravity, pressure and poisonous substances in gas are all things that need not be cared about. As long as she is not affected in this place, other things do not need to be cared about at all.


    Look, coco is such a child now.


    She didn''t even know what was important in the information Kyla told herself.


    Of course, this information may be very important for ordinary people, but she really doesn''t need to care too much about being a bear like coco.


    After moving his hands and feet, cocoa didn''t feel anything different. The gravity and pressure of 15 times and the toxic substances contained in the gas did not have any impact on cocoa. So cocoa turned to Keira and said, "this place is OK, but I don''t think it''s inconvenient for me to move."


    The temperature of this planet is "slightly" high. Anyway, ordinary people can''t survive in such a place.


    "Kayla, let''s go around separately to see if there are any other creatures on this planet." Coco made a suggestion at this time.


    Hearing this, Kyla nodded.


    "How much scope do you need to see?" Keira didn''t object to Coco''s suggestion to see if there was life, but asked how much scope cocoa needed to search.


    Coco thought for a moment: "sprint for an hour in one direction, search within an hour."


    As for the concept of scope, coco didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he had to determine the required level through such a way.


    After making the decision, cocoa and Kyla ran in the opposite direction respectively. The two little guys turned into two streamers and disappeared from the original place in a moment.


    Coco said it was a full sprint, so Keira also used the strength to milk.Whether it is Kayla or Coco, even if they come to such a planet different from the earth in different time and space, even if the gravity and various indicators have become different, their speed of running is still astonishing.


    Even when Keira ran and found that the gravity of the planet had little effect on her flight, she simply jumped into the air and advanced in a flying posture.


    Coco also uses magic power, treading on a pulley formed by two magic powers.


    In a word, the two little guys are using their own abilities to ensure that they can move forward with all their strength.


    This is a planet different from the earth in different time and space, and the environment is also very different from that of the earth in different time and space. If you look at the sky, you can see that there are two planets standing there, one big and one small, in the sky. Such a scene is absolutely not appreciated by the earth in different time and space.


    And the big one and the small one, because they are too close to cocoa''s planet, even seem to create an illusion, as if these two planets are not far away from their own eyes, and with the naked eye can also see the nearest star, the surface of the ring-shaped belt pattern.


    To tell you the truth, the two planets, big and small, are much closer to cocoa''s planet in different time and space, and the moon is much closer to the earth, so that people can see it clearly with the naked eye.


    The universe is vast and magical at the same time.


    In the vast universe, if you have the opportunity, you can really see all kinds of amazing or frightening scenes, but all of them can shock people to the extreme.


    After that, some people almost did not let their imagination go beyond their imagination.


    However, in the face of the current "spectacle", the little guy has no interest at all. She just glanced at it a little, and then her eyes shifted to other places.


    However, it is not surprising that coco is young, but she has a wealth of ectopic face "play" experience that ordinary people do not have. She has been to several space-time plane worlds and has seen many beautiful scenery.


    So if you look at it more, you won''t make a fuss.


    It is true that the landscape of the science fiction world is totally different from that of the ancient world.


    But coco felt that she had already seen the world, so even she was the first to see this kind of "wonder" of the universe, but the little guy was calm rather than surprised.


    Ahead, there is a black line, and the black line quickly towards cocoa, with a very fast speed swept.


    It''s another planetary storm. It''s just a black line from afar. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. But if the storm gets close, it will be found that the scale of the storm is not small at all, and the wind power is far beyond the wind rating on the earth.


    Coco''s speed didn''t mean to slow down at all. She even increased her speed a little bit, and she was heading for the storm sweeping in.


    Bumping into the storm, coco found that in the dust flying all over the sky, there would be one or two flashes of lightning from time to time, and the visibility became poor due to the dust.


    But the little guy didn''t care.


    In other words, the wind force of the storm is very strong, and the degree is more than the so-called "hurricane". However, coco is calm in the storm and has not been affected at all.


    At this moment, the body of the little guy is wrapped with a layer of light golden light. Under the protection of this layer of golden light, the little guy seems to be so calm.


    Click!


    A thick electric arc cleaved on the golden light outside the little guy''s body.


    Cocoa looked around curiously in the golden light, but his speed didn''t weaken at all. He continued to gallop forward with all his strength.


    The blue arc dissipates, and the golden light doesn''t even have a little fluctuation. It can be seen that the lightning in the storm will not pose any threat to cocoa.


    Cocoa, who stepped on the magic wheel, curled his lips and whispered, "I can''t even shake the immortal spirit I''ve released. It seems that this storm just looks frightening. I don''t need to be careful at all."


    But in fact, the storm, and the lightning in the storm, is not as powerless as coco thinks.


    If any ordinary person, such as coco, head into the storm, it is estimated that the body would have been torn apart by the violent storm, and the dead could not die any more.


    Even if it''s OK, it will be killed by the lightning contained in the storm. There is absolutely no exception.


    That is to say, coco, the rebellious bear child, can survive in such a storm. If an ordinary person came, it would be impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    The speed of the storm is very fast, and Coco''s speed is also very fast. Due to the relationship between the direction of the hedge, so the little guy quickly through the storm.


    After looking at the time, I have been running fast for an hour, and I have reached such a time limit set by myself, so coco stops.


    The distance has been confirmed, and the next thing to do is to search the area within the diameter of one hour to see if there is no life left.


    Coco was going to be lazy, so she bit her lip, tore one of her hair, and carefully divided it into several sections.


    The little guy learned the "Tiangang Disha" magic power from master Nu Wa. Now it is just able to be used. After all, the magic power is used. There is no need to learn what to do.


    But no one can think that coco, the bear boy, learned the magic power, was actually lazy.


    If there is an obsessive-compulsive patient here, it is estimated that he will collapse on the spot.


    "Go! My part! "


    The real body cocoa pinches the waist, it is a wave of air pouring into the mountains and rivers, that is to say, the pieces of separated cocoa, then scattered.


    Coco body remains in the original, a look of elation on the small face.


    "Ha ha! This door of Disha magic power is good, although the separation only inherited 30% of my strength, but even so, it is very powerful. In the future, if I fight again, whether it''s a single fight or a group fight, ha ha ha, I''ll be the absolutely invincible fighting king in the future. "


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that this Disha magic power has been used, so she didn''t know the use of this magic power before.


    But this time, in order to be lazy, the little guy seems to have discovered a new continent, from which he sees the side of his own advantage.


    Originally, coco only had 72 Disha magic powers, and there was such a means of body splitting. However, considering that the separation only inherited 30% of his own strength, the little guy felt that since he did not inherit 100% of his own strength, he was very despised. Therefore, he gradually became less interested in this magic power.


    This time, if it''s not for laziness, maybe coco can''t remember the magic.


    But now, after using this magic power, coco finds that his past cognition is quite wrong. It seems that this magic power is not so rubbish as he thinks.


    To be sure, Fen Shen only inherited 30% of its own strength. Compared with the 100% strength of noumenon, the gap is not a little bit, but it can''t stand the separation.


    I thought that there was a limit to the number of separate bodies, but at this time coco realized that it was not the same thing at all.


    It is just such a discovery that suddenly reverses Coco''s original understanding of this technique in the 72 transformations of Disha.


    In the past, there were hundreds of individual cocoa.


    Think about it, how much damage can be caused by hundreds of cocoa with 30% of its real strength?


    Seriously, it makes people shiver to think about it.


    Not to mention 30% of the power, even 10% of the destructive power is quite terrible, OK.


    You know, cocoa''s power is too much against the weather.


    So, even if those who are part of the cocoa body only have 30% of the power of the cocoa body, it is quite terrible.


    As a result of more personal help, so soon coco was responsible for the scope of the situation, have a very detailed understanding.


    Other places dare not say, after all, they have not searched, but at least there is no sign of life or even existence within the scope of search.


    And after a while, the same message came from Kyla.


    Immediately, cocoa and Kyla reunited.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that we would come to such a place where birds don''t poop. I thought we could come to a civilized planet."


    Kyla was a little dissatisfied with the fact that she had landed on a planet that seemed uninhabited, desolate and hostile.


    So is it.


    Originally, Kyla was full of expectations and wanted to see the magnificent, full of various imaginations, which can only be seen from movies and TV plays, but unexpectedly came to such a place. How can she not be disappointed.


    After all, the gap is too big.


    Coco nodded, which was to agree with Kyla''s dissatisfaction.


    But coco doesn''t fully agree with Kyla.


    Because coco thought it was good to come to such a desolate place. At least it would be convenient to come to such a place.


    That''s right. Before cocoa came to this time and space, after being reminded of safety problems by Kyla, coco bought some interesting goods in the mysterious store in order to let Kyla put down her worries and provide some convenient conditions for her trip to the ectopic world.One of the commodities called StarCraft needs to find a remote place, preferably a deserted place, which can be used.


    And now they are in this place, soon just in line with the above conditions.


    As a result, cocoa is not as dissatisfied with being in such a place as Kyla.


    "Boss, what should we do now? We can''t just stay on this empty planet. Don''t you want to see what the cities of the interstellar age look like


    Kayla asked cocoa when she saw that cocoa didn''t speak.


    Coco thought about it and responded, "of course I want to see it."


    After receiving a response from coco, Kyla said helplessly, "but, boss, how can we leave this practice? Even if we leave this planet, how can we find the wisdom civilization of this universe and go to the planet under the jurisdiction of this civilization


    Well, it''s a very practical question.


    If Kaila didn''t mention it, cocoa didn''t even think about it. Now that Keira mentioned it, Coco''s eyes widened.


    Not so much!


    To say that she and Kyla can still do it after leaving this planet, but it is difficult to find civilization forces in the vast universe after leaving this planet.


    You know, the universe is very large, and the moving distance is calculated in light years.


    If the two little guys have no special means, then one by one to search for a planet, God knows how long it will take to meet alien civilization.


    So it''s something that needs to be taken seriously.


    If the location of their arrival is itself a planetary city under the jurisdiction of an alien civilization, then this problem does not need to be considered.


    But now the place where the two of them came is a barren and harsh planet, and the two little guys don''t know how far away this planet is from the sphere of influence of alien civilization.


    If the planet they live on is far away from the power of alien civilization, it will be difficult to do so.


    What''s more, they don''t know the position of alien civilization forces in this plane universe, so it''s really difficult to find them in such a situation as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, coco was careless and didn''t think about these problems at all.


    If Keira hadn''t mentioned it now, I don''t know if coco would have noticed that.


    Now that Kyla mentioned the problem, cocoa suddenly felt tricky.


    If cocoa has no way to solve this problem, the two of them will have to leave the plane world for a while and go back, which is a shame to cocoa.


    After a brief silence, cocoa looked at Keira and said slowly, "well, I admit that I overlooked these things. In fact, I didn''t think of them at all."


    Kaila''s face broke down when she heard the speech. She felt that she had to leave the plane world for the time being, which was a way to go.


    But not to think, Coco''s next words, but let things turn around.


    "But it''s not that things can''t be solved. It''s just a little bit troublesome, and it also needs to waste a little bit of time." Coco pretended to raise his hand in a deep way and kept rubbing his smooth chin.


    "Boss, what can you do?" Kyla asked quickly.


    Putting down his hand, coco looked solemnly at Kyla: "because I have StarCraft in my hand. As long as we create a civilization on this planet, then we can have warships that can cross the galaxy and find the alien civilization forces in the universe."


    What?


    It is necessary to build a civilization!


    Kayla''s face broke down again.


    To be honest, she is very clear about how difficult it is to build a civilization, especially one with cross Galaxy Technology.


    Not to mention, cocoa has to go from scratch.


    Kyla admits that the goods in the mysterious store are very powerful, but no matter how powerful, it is impossible to create a civilization with cross star navigation technology from scratch.


    Anyway, Keira thinks Coco''s idea is very unreliable.


    From another angle, even if it can be done in the end, how much time will it take?


    For thousands of years.


    Oh, my God!


    Keira thought coco was a bit of a whim.


    Cocoa saw Kyla''s speechless look on her face. She went over and patted Kaila''s stomach. She solemnly said to her, "you should have confidence in me. As your boss, I can do things that ordinary people can''t do. That''s the kind of thing that most people can''t do."


    After saying this to Keira, coco takes the StarCraft card out of his pocket and throws it out in the distance.Immediately, the card exploded in the process of landing and set off bursts of smoke. After the smoke and dust dispersed, three very strange buildings appeared there.


    There are three strange buildings: one is a large and disgusting peristaltic sarcoma; the other is a square building of all metal structure; the last one is a shining gold crystal with four rhombic crystals swirling around the outside, and a metal "egg" with a height of more than ten stories.


    Kyla was stunned.


    But when she was dull, coco on her side patted her belly again and said, "go, you choose a civilization. After you choose, the remaining two belong to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Cocoa''s StarCraft card purchased from the mystery store is not simple at all. After all, it took a little guy a billion belief points to buy the card. However, the price of the goods sold in the mysterious store always determines the value. Therefore, we can draw a conclusion from the price of StarCraft.


    However, StarCraft card is different from the cards cocoa bought in the past. It can''t bring her the same plug-in as horse riding and slashing, nor can it let the little guy have the special abilities. However, StarCraft can make the little guy "play" and develop civilization.


    The idea of the StarCraft card is a single computer game from a certain plane. Everything in it is adopted by the mysterious store, and then integrated and sold on its own shelves.


    Of course, the kid doesn''t know what StarCraft is, but it doesn''t hinder the kid''s expectation of StarCraft. After all, cocoa is not consumed twice in the mysterious store, and every purchase makes him very satisfied.


    So now cocoa is quite confident about the products sold in mystery stores, which will be very interesting.


    And the StarCraft card didn''t disappoint coco.


    But if you want to release the power of StarCraft card completely, then you must carefully and patiently cultivate the three civilizations released by StarCraft card with your friend Kaila.


    Oh, this is just like playing games.


    The little guy is not disgusted with this, not only does not disgust, on the contrary, she is also very looking forward to it.


    At the thought that he could cultivate civilization, and then command the vast number of star warships to wave everywhere in this science fiction plane universe, coco couldn''t help but be very excited.


    Although the place where she and Kyla arrived is not very good, and there is no way to leave the planet at present, the little guy firmly believes that as long as he has some patience, it will certainly not be difficult to leave this place.


    "You have read the manual. Although some of the information listed in the manual is not very comprehensive, it doesn''t matter. Let''s just play games. I''m good at playing games. Now we just have to choose the civilization we like. "


    Coco is very arrogant in saying this, clearly she is a pit bull in the game, but she has no such consciousness, and she has to say that she is a "game master", which is really speechless to the extreme.


    Little guy always likes to play games, but every time she plays the game, she will pit her teammates to the point where no one is willing to form a team with her.


    It''s just about kids playing online games.


    It''s the same if she''s playing stand-alone games.


    That''s right. Coco''s playing stand-alone games is also very difficult.


    God knows what''s going on. It seems that little guy doesn''t have the talent to play games. In a word, whether it''s Wang''s online game or stand-alone game, she will basically make people cry.


    At the same time, kids like to cheat when they play stand-alone games Yes, playing a stand-alone game and cheating. That''s coco.


    The reason why coco cheated in single-machine games is very simple, because if she didn''t cheat, she would not be able to pass all kinds of hurdles and even be killed by a small NPC. Therefore, since she didn''t know where to find out how to cheat in single-machine games, she was out of control, and was gradually on the way of "cheating".


    However, the little guy didn''t consciously feel that he was a very powerful "game master". He often boasted to his friends about how powerful he was. Kaila was very helpless about this.


    Yes, that game master, will even play single-computer games are open cheating, open secret script?


    Come on, cocoa is the only one in the world.


    But then again, although coco is not good at playing online games and stand-alone games, these are virtual things after all. In reality, small and medium-sized guys are really a very adverse existence, which is a fact that all people who know little guys can not deny.


    So it''s not a big problem if the kids don''t have the talent of "game".


    People, where is perfect.


    And this may be cocoa''s own "regret.".


    Kyla frowned and focused on the three weird buildings released after the StarCraft card was used.


    Because of reading the manual with coco, Kyla knows that each of the three strange buildings represents the main base of a civilization. What she has to do now is to choose a main base of civilization and develop this civilization well.


    But there are three forces of civilization to choose. Kaila doesn''t know which one she should choose for a while, so she hesitates and tangles.


    According to the information disclosed in the manual, each of the three civilizations has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The building in the distance, which is constantly crawling like a big sarcoma, is actually the main base of civilization called "Zeke people". This civilization follows the path of biological evolution. Its advantage is that its soldiers are fierce and fearless, and their defense is quite high, but their weakness is that they don''t have enough brains.Therefore, Kaila was the first one to give up the choice of "Zeke" civilization and began to make an important choice among the other two civilization forces.


    According to the instructions, the three major civilizations in StarCraft are Zeke (Zerg), Terran (Terran), and PROTOS (Protoss).


    It''s no surprise that zekko (Zerg) was abandoned by Kyla because she was brainless and ugly and disgusting.


    After all, as a girl, she certainly doesn''t like Zeke (Zerg). Who makes them look so unattractive.


    If zekko (Zerg) look like Katie, then they must be very attractive to girls, after all, this is a face watching age, isn''t it.


    The appearance of the Terrans is basically the same as that of human beings, but they are much higher than the human beings in different time and space. To describe them, the Terrans are somewhat similar to a race named "cosmic jockey" in the movie "alien".


    is just as like as two peas in the alien form, but they are not so much hairs. But there are some other people in the trun nationality. This is different from the universe horseman. So the trun people are similar to the universe horsemen in general, but they are not exactly the same.


    In addition, the Terran people have taken the development path of combining biology and technology. Among the three major civilizations of StarCraft sold in the mysterious store, they are a very balanced force of civilization.


    Kaila has some feelings for the teren people. After all, the appearance and characteristics of this civilization are the same as that of human beings, so Kaila is very active to this civilization.


    In any case, it is better to choose the teren than to choose the zeko. After all, the appearance of the zeko is too ugly. Kaila really can''t accept it.


    As for the last Protoss, Kyla simply looked at it for a little while, and then she didn''t mean to see it again.


    It''s clear that Kyla has a strong interest in the Terrans.


    It''s no surprise that Protoss didn''t attract Kyla because of its poor appearance.


    You know, in this version of StarCraft sold in the mystery store, the shapes of the two major civilization races, the Terran (Terran) and PROTOS (starling), have been greatly changed except for the zekko (Zerg).


    For example, the Terrans have been made, which is similar to the "cosmic jockey" in alien.


    In the same way, protoss has become something like the iron warrior.


    of course, as like as two peas, it is not the same as seven or eight. But there are some differences in character.


    "I choose the civilization of the Terran people!"


    About minutes later, Kyla finally made a decision to choose the Terran.


    In a word, the reason why Kaila chose the Terran (Terran) was that selfishness played a very important role. Therefore, under the standard of beauty, the ugly zeko and PROTOS civilizations were abandoned by Kaila.


    Don''t think that appearance is only the standard of adult girls. Little girls also look at their looks.


    Therefore, it can be seen that ugly guys, no matter what species they are, have no value in the eyes of girls


    In a word, "beauty is truth! Beauty is justice! Beauty is the standard! " If you have a beauty, everything is easy to say. If you don''t, you will squat in the corner and draw circles.


    Moreover, this standard which is popular on the earth in different time and space has obviously affected Kayla, an alien girl, and is believed by Kaila very much.


    In fact, this is not unexpected.


    Don''t forget that although Kaila is an alien, it is true that she was born on earth, grew up and lived on the earth, is also a kindergarten on the earth, and receives all the popular knowledge and information on earth every day.


    So, it''s not surprising that Kyla, a seven-year-old krypton girl, has become a beauty party following the trend.


    You know, she''s completely earth girl.


    Regardless of her Kryptonian genes and blood, Kayla is no different from a seven-year-old girl on earth.


    Besides, as a girl, what''s wrong with hating ugly things?


    Obviously, that''s right.


    "Good! Let me develop the zekko and the PROTOS. "


    Kaila made a choice here. Coco didn''t object at all, nor did he fight with Kyla. Naturally, he chose the Zerg and Xingling civilization bases that Kaila didn''t want.


    Unlike Kyla, coco is not a beauty party. At the same time, she has a strong taste. So for the ugly Zerg and soul group, the little guy doesn''t find it hard to accept.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Compared with Kayla of the "beauty party", cocoa is a cold and unconcerned little guy. Compared with ordinary girls, cocoa has a strong taste. Therefore, she never competes with Kaila for the high-looking Terran civilization.


    You know, kids like to eat fried spiders and locusts.


    Now that Keira has made a choice, the next thing is very simple. What they have to do is to develop the forces of civilization, strive to get star warships and leave the planet.


    If not, what else would they talk about playing around in the plane world of science fiction, not to mention Coco''s building their own belief base here.


    Then, the two little guys had a discussion and divided the planet into three areas for their own development.


    Due to the use of the StarCraft card, the planet has been covered by the StarCraft law, and under the influence of the law, two special energy products, namely "energy crystal" and "gas", have been produced for the development of the three major civilizations of StarCraft.


    According to the instructions of the mystery store, in the future, as long as the little guy commands the forces of the three major civilizations and occupies one planet after another, all occupied planets will be covered by the development of StarCraft, and then two kinds of energy will be produced, namely, "energy crystal" and "gas".


    Therefore, the little guy doesn''t need to worry about energy.


    Therefore, what they have to do now is to settle down and develop as soon as possible, strive to explore the universe as soon as possible, contact other civilization forces in the universe as much as possible, or simply conquer them.


    Kela and coco temporarily separated and went to the southern end of the planet with their chosen tran development base, while cocoa arranged the main base of Xingling in the middle of the planet, and took the Zerg to the north of the planet.


    Yes, the little guy divides the whole planet into three regions: upper, middle and lower. Kela will develop in the south below, and cocoa will develop in the middle and North.


    After all, it''s not an adult. Only coco and Kyla can make such a simple and crude division.


    But it can not be denied that for cocoa and Kyla, this division is very simple, direct and effective.


    Let''s look at Coco''s side.


    For the time being, the little guy didn''t develop the Starling tribe, but planned to develop the Zerg in the north. So she just gave the Starling tribe a command to automatically develop the population, and then she took the Zerg to the north of the planet.


    The little guy came to this science fiction universe, and then came to this barren, bad environment planet. Ordinary people would not have been able to survive for a long time.


    But cocoa is cocoa after all. She and her good friend Kaila have not been affected by the harsh environment of the planet. Instead, they have to start their development now.


    In the same way, Zerg civilization from unknown planes is now beginning to take root in this harsh planet.


    Coco chose a crater that was hit by a meteorite as the development site, and spread the Zerg civilization base in the crater.


    Soon, a "fungus blanket" covered the entire crater and crater. A 200 meter high female nest stood in the middle of the crater. Hundreds of disgusting and ugly hatching insects were crawling around it.


    As the "fungus blanket" covered a large area of the crater, cocoa clearly noticed that the gravity and pressure of the planet, as well as the toxic substances in the surrounding gas, had changed significantly within the scope covered by the fungus blanket.


    First of all, gravity seems to be a little bit like the earth in different time and space, and the air pressure is stabilizing and falling. At the same time, air within the bacterial blanket also produces air, which does not contain any toxin.


    The discovery surprised coco.


    The surface of the "fungus blanket" extended from the mother''s nest is covered with blood vessels visible to the naked eye. At the same time, some small holes are constantly opening and closing. Each time these small holes open, they will release a large amount of oxygen, and then inhale poisonous gases from the surrounding space into their bodies.


    Obviously, it''s just a purification process.


    I don''t know what kind of strange and special power the "fungus blanket" has. It can actually block out an invisible position and form a protective position in the area covered by the fungus blanket, so that the purified air can be retained, and will not be affected by the toxic and strange effects beyond the coverage area of the fungus blanket.


    It has to be said that zeko is really a magical civilization species, which only surprised cocoa a a little.


    Just like the game, Zerg now have nothing but their mother nest, fungus blanket, and hatching worm. Basically, the start is like this.


    In the center of the ring volcano, there is a large exposed energy crystal mine, with an area of hundreds of thousands of mu. It is obviously impossible to mine this energy crystal without thousands of Zerg miners.


    And such a large area of energy crystal ore, relative to the area of the entire ring volcanic Valley, is really a small part.If you look at it from space, maybe the crater Valley is not very big.


    But in fact, the crater Valley created by meteorite impact has reached hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, which is not small at all.


    However, the planet itself is very large, equivalent to thousands of times of the earth in different time and space. Therefore, such a ring volcanic valley with hundreds of thousands of square kilometers is really nothing compared with such a planet.


    The reason why cocoa chose this circular volcanic Valley as the place to put the mother nest is mainly because there is such a large area of energy crystal mines here. Mining will be very convenient if the mother nest is put here.


    At the same time, there are not only energy crystals in this annular volcanic Valley, but also thousands of caves that emit gas.


    Therefore, this ring shaped volcanic Valley is a very suitable place for releasing mother nests to develop Zerg.


    It is also because of the key factor of energy crystal and gas, so the little guy did not hesitate to put the only nest here temporarily.


    And it turns out that this choice is not wrong at all.


    Crackle!


    Hundreds of hatching insects around the mother nest burst at the same time. The ZEKE workers, like cockroaches and bedbugs, were hatched out. They immediately climbed to the energy crystal mine not far away and began to collect energy crystals.


    Coco sat not far from her mother''s nest, and waited patiently to get through this initial period of boring development.


    If you don''t have enough energy, you can''t talk about development.


    Therefore, the existing female nest hatching insects need to be used to hatch workers to collect energy crystals.


    Hundreds of hatching worms have been consumed. Here is a long wait.


    After all, it takes a long time for the female nest to regenerate hatching worms.


    At present, the level of female nests is still very low, so there is no way to shorten the rate of hatching in a short time, which is obvious. Even cocoa has no way.


    So what she can do now is to wait here patiently.


    [warning, the population has reached the upper limit. Please increase the upper limit of Zerg population! ]


    a warning suddenly rings in cocoa''s ear.


    Oh!


    It''s really the same as playing games. There''s a population ceiling limit.


    The ear suddenly sounded a warning, let the little guy sit up straight, the next second in front of her appeared a large virtual screen, the screen appeared a big 300, 300 flashing red data.


    The female nest has a maximum population of 300, and the hatching insects just now produced 300 workers at a time, so it immediately occupied the quota of 300 people.


    Next, if cocoa wants to hatch workers and insects in her mother''s nest, she must now raise the upper limit of population. If she wants to raise the upper limit of population, cocoa must build corresponding Zerg building units.


    On the other hand, there are only two ways for cocoa, one is to increase the number of female nests, and the other is to build King insects.


    The mysterious store version of StarCraft Zerg doesn''t need to have some corresponding building units to build some Zerg, but as long as the resources are enough, they can produce all kinds of bugs at will.


    Now, it''s not appropriate to build a mother''s nest. After all, the cost of the mother''s nest is too high, and a lot of gas is needed, so cocoa is reluctant to give up.


    So cocoa had to choose to make king bugs to increase the population limit.


    So coco took a look at the previous virtual screen to see how much resources needed to build the king bug.


    As an additional unit of Zerg''s population limit, the resource needed to produce a king bug is a worker worm, energy crystal 15000 units, and gas is not needed.


    That is to say, with 15000 energy crystals, plus the sacrifice of a worker worm, you can produce King worms, and the maximum population that each king bug can increase is 50 units.


    To tell you the truth, compared with the female nest, the number of population units promoted by the king insect is really a little too small, and the role that the king insect can play is only to raise the population limit, and there is no other role.


    After knowing this information, cocoa''s eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    Coco would certainly choose to build a mother nest if possible.


    It''s just that there are not enough resources at present, so this can only be ignored for the time being, and then the only thing that can be chosen is the king bug like waste.


    So how many energy crystals are there now?


    A king bug needs 15000 energy crystals.


    Coco thought of a move, in front of the virtual screen immediately gave a data.


    At present, the amount of energy crystal harvested by the mother nest is 1200, which is very small.


    "How many energy crystals can workers collect at a time?"Seeing the energy crystal data that the female nest now has, coco is very disappointed and can''t help but roar.


    [low level workers collect 1 point of energy crystal at a time, which takes half an hour. ]


    before Coco''s cry was over, the little guy heard such a response.


    After hearing this, Coco''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Originally, she was able to quickly develop the zeko people, but at present, it is impossible to develop to the scale of biological warships without ten days and a half months.


    No!


    Even in ten days and a half months, it is likely that it will not develop to that extent.


    Thinking of this, coco couldn''t help but cry out, "how can this happen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Cai Minghua''s doing this is obviously the last stroke. It should be seen that he has no way out. He can only use this desperate method to solve the current problems. Unfortunately, it is very unsuccessful. He did not expect JoAnn to be in Xiangjiang


    In Los Angeles, Qiao an has informed Jin Xiantai of the news of Xiangjiang court''s emergency, and Jin Xiantai then discussed with Andrew, and finally Andrew came to a conclusion.


    For Andrew''s conclusion, Jin Xiantai himself very agree.


    "It''s true that Cai''s plan to deal with his problems is not to find a solution to his problems."


    Jin Xiantai nodded and said.


    Andrew laughed and said in a disdainful tone: "Cai Minghua''s money has been cheated away by me. Now he is completely bankrupt. I have inquired about the head reducer through his bank account transaction just now, and he has already hired a servant before I take action. Therefore, I can conclude that as long as we can solve the problem of the head reducer, then Cai Minghua will not be able to hire another one. "


    After listening to Andrew''s words, Jin Xiantai understood everything. Obviously, the appearance of the headmaster was an accident.


    Andrew used [fraud] to turn Cai Minghua''s property into nothing. However, when he hired a headmaster before Andrew''s action, this matter really had nothing to do with Andrew. It was really an accident.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai didn''t take the headmaster seriously. In his opinion, what is a small head reducer.


    Maybe for ordinary people, head dropping master is a very mysterious and powerful existence, but it is not the case here in Jin Xiantai.


    You know what kind of people Jin Xiantai contacts.


    Their daughter coco needless to say, the ability of the little guy against the weather is amazing.


    Andrew, the housekeeper, is a top civilized creature from another time and space. He is a real alien, and he also has a huge amount of black technology.


    Annie, who has the name of husband and wife but has not been married yet, is a new generation goddess who inherits many variations and fusion deities of Olympus and Nordic gods.


    I don''t need to mention my daughter''s master Nu Wa.


    Among these few people, which one is not as high in status, famous and powerful as the humble master.


    After staying with these people for a long time, the humble head master or something will naturally not be regarded by Jin Xiantai.


    "I''ve asked JoAnn to deal with the head lowering division. It''s estimated that soon JoAnn will be able to kill the guy. After the head lowering division is solved, Cai Minghua can''t think of any more ways. He can only listen to the arrangement of fate eagerly."


    Jin Xiantai tells Andrew that he has asked JoAnn to start to find out the head lowering master invited by Cai Minghua and solve this guy.


    After all, this headmaster is still a big threat to Wang Jiahui and them.


    Although they don''t have to worry about the threat of head dropping, ordinary people like Wang Jiahui can''t.


    So, in any case, it is imperative to solve the problem of the head reduction division.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai at this moment is not clear, head down Division has someone out of the hand to solve the threat.


    "Cai Minghua has been unable to turn up any big waves. Since the moment when the young master wants to deal with him, his fate has already been doomed, so you don''t need to worry about such a small matter."


    Andrew really didn''t care about it at all, and he also advised Jin Xiantai not to worry about it.


    What big waves did Cai Minghua, who is just a small one?


    In Andrew''s opinion, it was impossible at all.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of spray you turn up. You don''t need Jin Xiantai''s instructions. Andrew and they can solve it by moving their little fingers.


    Cai Minghua It''s just a little bug. Strictly speaking, it''s just like an ant. It''s not worth paying attention to with a positive eye.


    Jin Xiantai nodded at the smell of the speech. He also felt that the matter had come to an end. Cai Minghua was not worth paying attention to any more, because it was enough to have Qiao an on the other side of Xiangjiang River.


    What''s more, Cai Minghua''s assets have all been "routine" by Andrew. At this time, Cai Minghua seems to be a bankrupt.


    So in the absence of money, what else can Cai Minghua do to reverse the situation?


    Obviously, Cai Minghua has no way to reverse the current situation.


    Well, in that case, I don''t need to pay too much attention to this guy.


    For Jin Xiantai, Cai Minghua is just a passer-by in his life in different time and space. He is not even a passer-by or even an episode.


    "Well, you''re right. I really don''t need to be too concerned about qiao''an''s handling of CAI Minghua''s affairs in Xiangjiang. I believe JoAnn can handle it well, even if there is an accident like the head lowering division."Jin Xiantai is very clear about what kind of dependence JoAnn has, so in the case of understanding all this, it is really not necessary to worry about anything for JoAnn.


    Besides, Joann is also very capable, so it is not easy to deal with a small Cai Minghua.


    "Young master, you still want to think about what to do in South Vietnam after serving in the army. This is the most important thing.


    You don''t need to pay too much attention to Cai Minghua, the clown who is jumping on the beam. In my opinion, his fate is doomed and there is no way to change it. "


    Leaving aside Cai Minghua''s affairs, Andrew turned to the issue of Kim Hyun Tai''s upcoming service in South Vietnam.


    Indeed, Cai Minghua is nothing.


    At least in the eyes of Andrew and Annie, who are close to Jin Xiantai, they are far less important than the fact that Jin Xiantai is about to serve.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and rubbed his sideburns. After thinking about it, he said to Andrew, "you''re right. It''s important for me to serve. Cai Minghua is an egg.


    By the way, the final of "good voice" is over. Nuwa didn''t say when she would return to China


    Seeing the days of service getting closer and closer, Jin Xiantai also thought that when Nuwa returned to China, she could take her daughter coco back with her.


    At such a time, the importance of Nu Wa, the master, was reflected.


    Usually she is Coco''s master. After serving in Jin Xiantai, she will become a "nanny".


    When Jin Xiantai was in service, she certainly could not take coco with her, but left her alone in the United States for Annie to take care of her. Jin Xiantai was not too relieved.


    It''s because Annie loves coco too much.


    So after thinking about it, Jin Xiantai felt that during his service, Keke had better be brought by Nu Wa, the master.


    After all, Nuwa is cocoa''s master. It''s no mistake for Keke, the apprentice, to follow Nuwa. At the same time, she can make use of this period of time to teach cocoa.


    This is really the best of both worlds.


    Seeing from the love that she helped Nu Wa step into the entertainment industry, she would not refuse herself. Besides, she was still the master of coco.


    Therefore, before he was about to serve, Jin Xiantai really did not have a little worry about his daughter. He believed that even if he went to the service, Keke would be taken good care of by Annie, Nuwa and Andrew.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai asking about Nuwa, Andrew quickly replied, "Miss Zhang has contacted me, and the good voice is over, so she plans to go back to China in the next few days, and then take advantage of her fame to make her debut. Everything has been arranged for Yanhuang entertainment."


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Jin Xiantai frowned and exclaimed, "how did you forget this thing?".


    Yes, Nuwa has a single mind to be a singer, and now her dream is about to come true. But is it a bit unreliable for her to take care of coco at this time?


    You know, as a member of the entertainment industry, Nuwa is bound to run around at that time. She has no free time at all, let alone take care of coco.


    So this thought, coco put in Nuwa side for her to take care of, this thing is really not very reliable ah.


    It is precisely because of this factor that Jin Xiantai suddenly becomes depressed.


    Originally, he planned to let Keke follow Nuwa''s side, and let her be a master to teach cocoa well. But now, it seems that he can''t.


    But it can''t be put by Nu Wa''s side.


    After all, Keke is Nu Wa''s Apprentice. Jin Xiantai also wants to let her daughter follow Nu Wa and practice well. After all, this is a great opportunity.


    "Young master, why are you so sad all at once?"


    Andrew noticed that things on Jin Xiantai''s face were not quite right, so he asked with concern.


    As for Andrew, Jin Xiantai has nothing to hide, so he said something about his mistake to Andrew.


    When Andrew heard what Jin Xiantai said, he understood why his young master suddenly became so bad. After thinking about it in his mind, he explained to Jin Xiantai: "young master, in fact, you don''t have to think too bad about it. After all, Miss Zhang is a God with a name and surname. Even if she enters the entertainment industry, she will not be unable to take a child well. She is also a fairy anyway. "


    Andrew''s words are easy to understand.


    It''s just to tell Jin Xiantai that Nu Wa is also a fairy no matter how she is. She has great powers and powers. She can''t bring a child. Even if she is about to become a member of the entertainment industry, she doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    But Jin Xiantai is not at ease.


    "I''ll call her and talk to her. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to ask Anne to bring cocoa."In the end, Jin Xiantai decided to contact Nuwa himself, communicate with her about this matter, and planned for the worst.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    There was no accident.


    Nuwa won the laurel of "good voice", and through the program "good voice", she has won the attention of a large number of fans all over the world. It can be said that she has a large number of fans before she even makes her debut.


    Through this, it can be predicted that after Nu Wa returns to China and makes her debut under the arrangement of Yanhuang entertainment, she will immediately become a first-line singer, without having to work hard like other new singers.


    Therefore, the recent Nu Wa mood is very good, is the so-called broad-minded body fat, her weight has increased a lot.


    Don''t think that immortals won''t be fat. Because of her high mood, Nu Wa has put on five kilograms of weight in the past few days.


    So, when Jin Xiantai called her, Nu Wa was working out and losing weight in the fitness room of Wheatstone hotel.


    On the treadmill, Nu Wa has been running for several hours, but her face is not red and her breath is not panting. She really looks silly to other men and women in the fitness room.


    Several bodyguards stood around Nuwa, blocking the guys who wanted to come to her, so that Nu Wa could keep fit and lose weight.


    It has to be said that now Nu Wa is not the little transparent that she used to be. Now she has gained considerable fame through the program "good voice". Although she has not officially made her debut, she has the momentum and fan group that is not inferior to the decent stars.


    So now, where she goes, she is accompanied by bodyguards, even if she comes to the fitness room to keep fit and lose weight.


    No way. If you want to be a public figure, you must pay the price of freedom.


    Fortunately, Nu Wa knows this well, so she doesn''t have much response to this change. She even enjoys it very much.


    Buzz!


    The mobile phone, which was adjusted to vibrate, vibrated in front of Nuwa.


    Running Nuwa reached out and took a look at the mobile phone, saw the number display is Jin Xiantai, then the finger moved to answer the phone.


    After the call was put through, Jin Xiantai went straight to the topic.


    "I heard from Andrew that you want to go back to China soon?"


    , yes, Yan Huang entertainment has already been arranged. As long as I go back, I can make a smooth debut. No Yan Huang entertainment has been secretly investigated. They say that as long as I can make a debut, I can become a front line singer, and they have also created a plan for me to film and dance the three idols.


    Hehe, Yanhuang entertainment is also true blood.


    However, because he disclosed the identity of Nuwa to a controlling shareholder of Yanhuang entertainment, so under the guidance of that guy, he spared no effort to promote Nuwa, which was not too unexpected.


    After all, who doesn''t want to flatter Nuwa after knowing her real identity.


    If you can''t keep Nuwa happy, you can bring yourself great benefits.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not surprised at all for the large-scale work of Yanhuang entertainment. He even thinks that under the guidance of someone, more exotic flowers and huge plans to hold Nuwa will come out in succession.


    But anyone with a little brain will do it basically.


    Let Jin Xiantai change positions with the other party, and Jin Xiantai will do the same.


    Let Nu Wa come to the United States to participate in the "good voice", in fact, Jin Xiantai is also cash in the face of flattery.


    Of course, the main reason why Jin Xiantai did this was for his daughter coco.


    As Coco''s father, he also hopes to gain Nu Wa''s favor through this way, so that she can be better to his daughter in the future, and can do his best to teach her.


    "Yanhuang entertainment is too stingy. What''s the plan for film and TV songs? Did they not consider making you a superstar across Asia, Europe and America?"


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about the entertainment of Huang Yan, and tell Nuwa in this way that she has the potential to be a superstar.


    I have to say, this invisible flattery makes Nu Wa very happy.


    Oh ha ha!


    Running on the treadmill, Nu Wa heard the words, but she couldn''t help but smile in her heart. Her face was also full of brilliant smile.


    "I''m not so good either."


    Hypocrisy! Clearly, I like to die.


    Jin Xiantai silently make complaints about himself.


    All of a sudden, Jin Xiantai felt that the Nuwa in different time and space was not different from ordinary girls. She also had such vanity. It was really funny to think about it.


    "Don''t belittle yourself so much. If you look at the number of young people in Europe and America who love you, you can know that you have the ability to make a foothold in Hollywood. Therefore, you need to tell Yanhuang entertainment that the film and TV song three habitat plan should be changed into the film and television song global three habitat plan. They should try to make you an influential idol in the world, Instead of just focusing on China. "


    "OK, I''ll follow your advice, and I''ll talk to Yanhuang entertainment at that time."Nuwa accepted the suggestion as good as a stream. After all, she was not mentally handicapped. It was good for her to do so, so it would be hell if she didn''t accept it.


    "Oh, by the way, you can communicate with Yanhuang entertainment and tell them that I am willing to provide channels and help in Hollywood, so I can help you with this plan to make you a superstar in Europe and America."


    This is nothing to Jin Xiantai, but it can make Nu Wa owe her a favor. So why not.


    As long as Nu Wa is a little ambitious on the way to the star, she will definitely not refuse her kindness.


    Sure enough, Nu Wa was very grateful to Jin Xiantai.


    After all, being a Chinese star is not the same level as being a world-class star. Nu Wa is very clear about this.


    And Nu Wa has also measured that although she is an immortal, she is still a very powerful immortal in China, but it is very difficult to take the road of entertainment circle through regular channels without strong help. Even if she succeeds, she is at most famous in China.


    If you want to get a foothold in Asia and even become a world-class star, it is impossible without the help of powerful people and channels.


    Unless, she is willing to reveal her true identity.


    But even so, it can only ensure that her fame works in Asia.


    You know, as a member of Chinese myths and legends, Nu Wa''s fame in China is certainly needless to say.


    But out of China, it will weaken a lot in Asia.


    And the West certainly won''t be so cold to her. After all, the gods of the West are worshipped by others. What is the ghost of her as a Chinese immortal.


    Cultural differences cannot be reconciled.


    Therefore, to become a world-class star, in addition to their own considerable strength, the rest of the need to have a strong backing.


    And Jin Xiantai has this kind of backing strength.


    As he controls the discourse power of the media on the west coast of the United States, he is absolutely capable of introducing Nuwa to people all over the world, because there are many media channels under CNN, which can be done completely.


    In contrast, Yanhuang entertainment has no such ability, and its influence scope is limited to China.


    But the media resources controlled by Jin Xiantai are different.


    As a media controller on the west coast of the United States, he also has media channels in Japan, South Korea, and the channels are also very strong, and the same is true in European countries.


    What''s more, apart from the traditional media channels, he still holds the largest piece of every public opinion channel on the Internet, and no one can compete with him on this point.


    QQ instant messaging is needless to say, it is just like the existence of bug, especially that small pop-up window is comparable to the outside strange, especially on the basis of such a large number of users, if Jin Xiantai wants to hold up a person, especially in the network, it is not a difficult thing.


    And the recent hot live broadcasting platform is the same, also has such advantages.


    if Jin Xiantai is shameless, he can even use Alipay and Taobao to promote publicity.


    over the past year, online shopping has begun to be well known and accepted by people. So is Alipay.


    Internet users in the United States, South America and Europe have begun to use this new way of shopping and bill payment, and they have accepted it quickly.


    After all, it makes them feel very convenient and saves a lot of trouble, so who won''t like it.


    so, with the rapid acceptance of people from Europe and America, Alipay and Taobao have entered thousands of households.


    Now, for Jin Xiantai, what is short of is just some deficiencies in logistics, but the logistics problem is being solved by Jin Xiantai, and it will be solved soon.


    You know, for Jin Xiantai, as long as it''s something that money can solve, it''s not a problem at all.


    so, under this premise, as long as Kim Chee Thai is thick skinned, then Alipay and Taobao use the same small pop-up method, which will promote publicity and become more successful.


    Even he can shamelessly use the logistics network to promote Nuwa.


    Of course, this also depends on whether Jin Xiantai is, really, there is no integrity and bottom line.


    Therefore, Nu Wa believes that with the help of Jin Xiantai, she becomes a world-class star, which is definitely not a joke. The other party has the ability to do this.


    "Thank you first. I''ll pass on your meaning to Yanhuang entertainment."


    Nuwa on the other end of the phone expressed thanks.


    Then Jin Xiantai''s conversation turned and talked about his daughter coco.


    "Ms. Zhang."


    Although Jin Xiantai knows who she is, he has always been Nu Wa''s "Ms. Zhang". After all, this is the secular name of Nuwa. Jin Xiantai can''t call Nu Wa''s name directly.Only when Nuwa talks about her behind her, can Jin Xiantai mention such a thing or two.


    "I''m a little confused. If you go back to China and step into the entertainment industry, what will my daughter teach you? You know, there are a lot of trips in the entertainment industry. I''m afraid you won''t have so much time to teach my daughter. "


    There is nothing wrong with this worry and worry.


    Especially for a father.


    As Jin Xiantai said this worry, Nu Wa immediately understood the real purpose of Jin Xiantai''s conversation with herself, but she understood it very well.


    Therefore, Nuwa patiently explained and comforted Jin Xiantai and said, "Mr. Jin, you can put this worry down completely. I promise that even if you have more trips then, I will not delay my teaching of cocoa..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Nuwa made a promise that he could put cocoa in her place without worrying about anything. At the same time, she also promised that he could take good care of coco even after he came out.


    Now that Nuwa has made such a guarantee, then there is nothing to worry about.


    You know, this is the promise of Nuwa.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s worry at the bottom of her heart was completely put down after Nu Wa''s guarantee.


    But the problem is, after all, Jin Xiantai underestimated his daughter''s "Xiong jin''er" and overestimated Nuwa''s deterrent power to his daughter cocoa.


    If he had been a master of Nu Wa, he would have nothing to do with his daughter coco, then his worry would not have been put down at all.


    He didn''t think about what kind of temperament his daughter coco was.


    After chatting a few more words, Jin Xiantai and Nu Wa ended the call.


    Before the end, Jin Xiantai made it clear that Nuwa could contact Yanhuang entertainment to decide the time to return to China from the United States. He had no problem here.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also told Nuwa clearly on the phone that after she returned to China, Yanhuang entertainment was responsible for arranging her debut in China, and would not interfere with everything. However, as long as Yanhuang entertainment intends to launch Nuwa to Asia and even the international stage, then Nuwa can contact qiao''an by himself, which is a complete thing It''s all up to Joanne.


    As for Joann, Nu Wa is no stranger. After coming to the United States, Nu Wa also contacted JoAnn. They get along well with each other, so Nu Wa doesn''t dislike Joann, even though she knows that JoAnn is a lace.


    At the same time, Nuwa also knows that Jin Xiantai is a busy man and will go to serve in the army after a while, so she does not object to this arrangement of Jin Xiantai, nor does she have to let Jin Xiantai do it personally at that time.


    After all, as a subordinate trusted by Jin Xiantai, qiao''an''s ability is beyond doubt. At the same time, she is also responsible for the operation of all enterprises under the name of Jin Xiantai. Therefore, qiao''an is fully capable of undertaking this task.


    Because Nu Wa understood this, she didn''t insist on Jin Xiantai to do it.


    In this way, the two ended the conversation.


    After Jin Xiantai pressed the button to end the call, Andrew, who had been standing beside Jin Xiantai and had no voice, said, "young master, when will I leave for Vietnam?"


    Jin Xiantai plans to let Andrew go to Vietnam in advance. After all, he will leave for Vietnam in ten days, so it is a good thing for Andrew to have a look in advance.


    After all, when Andrew went to Saigon, he could find out the situation in advance and find a place to settle down for the mercenary corps, so as to save himself from thinking about this problem after he collapsed in South Vietnam.


    Of course, there is no need to worry about the settlement of their own mercenary Corps in South Vietnam. I think the relevant personnel from the United States in South Vietnam will definitely arrange it.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t like the place that those guys put in for the mercenary Corps. Instead, he wanted to be free to choose the location. So it was necessary for Andrew to go to South Vietnam in advance.


    At the same time, there are many profitable places in the territory controlled by the South Vietnam regime in different time and space. Although Jin Xiantai is already the master of money, no one in the world is afraid of the lack of money, so it is impossible for Jin Xiantai to put his interests in front of him without moving his mind.


    Therefore, Andrew went to South Vietnam ahead of time, in addition to solving the problem of the Garrison for the mercenary corps, he was fighting for some interests for himself in South Vietnam.


    Annie and old George united with a group of people to win the natural gas and oil business in South Vietnam, while other forces in the Congress split up other business transactions. Then, as one of the "supreme Emperors" in South Vietnam, Kim Hyun Tai, of course, has to get his own share of the benefits.


    Otherwise, there is no fun in serving in South Vietnam.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai asked Andrew to go to South Vietnam in advance, he asked him to fight for something for himself. In any case, it was not cheap but not white.


    And Andrew understood exactly what Kim had in mind.


    "You can leave this evening. I heard that after consultation between the American Garrison and the South Vietnamese government, the Garrison for the mercenary Corps is not Saigon, but Danang."


    "Near the 17 ¡ã north latitude line, young master, this is obviously trying to push you up." As soon as Andrew turned his eyes, he saw something, "didn''t old George say that he would arrange for you to be in charge of the defense of Saigon?"


    Yes, old George clearly told Jin Xiantai some time ago that during his service in South Vietnam, he would be assigned to Saigon to take charge of security issues in Saigon, crack down on the North Vietnamese agents who have infiltrated into Saigon, and monitor the active French secret service organizations in Saigon and the key officials of the South Vietnamese regime who are not controlled by the Americans.


    Now Jin Xiantai suddenly learned that things had gone wrong. After serving, he would be arranged in the vicinity of Da Nang, which is close to the 17 ¡ã north latitude line. There are obvious problems in this.Now we all know that on this line, the Americans and the North Vietnamese army are in full swing, which is definitely the first-line battlefield. If Jin Xiantai is placed in such a place, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be attacked by the North Vietnamese army, so that place is quite dangerous.


    Although Jin Xiantai knew this very unexpected thing, but he did not show too flustered, and even his expression was still so calm.


    "Old George also had political enemies, and I was so close to old George that it was no surprise or surprise to be targeted in this matter.


    But it''s too hard for me to give in like this.


    Therefore, after you go to South Vietnam ahead of time, you must find the garrison commander to talk about this issue. Let him arrange me and the mercenary Corps in Saigon according to the old George''s idea. At that time, even a little price can be paid. "


    In short, we can do anything to achieve the goal.


    Andrew immediately understood what Kim meant.


    The US military generals in different time and space are quite corrupt, which is quite different from that of other time and space.


    Because of this, Jin Xiantai felt that he had no way to solve it.


    At that time, it is not impossible for the US commander in South Vietnam to rearrange himself as long as his own interests are sufficient.


    I believe Andrew decided he could do it.


    "After you go to South Vietnam, you first find my good friend Hok. This guy is now enjoying a good life in South Vietnam. Now he has mastered a regiment of special forces. He is definitely a powerful officer. Moreover, I also understand that he has a good relationship with General Eisenhower. You can go to see General Eisenhower and listen to his advice through Hawke."


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai also has "people" in South Vietnam. His good friend who was born in San Juan orphanage is Jin Xiantai''s relationship in South Vietnam.


    However, Hawke is very good in South Vietnam. Now he is a major, and this rank has been obtained through combat merits. Therefore, he is definitely one of the American troops stationed in South Vietnam. He is a red fried chicken and a red man.


    We should know that after the war between the United States and North Vietnam in different time and space, in addition to the conventional mode of war, there were also "special" types of war.


    After all, there are mutants, powers and so on.


    Therefore, the North Vietnamese side has specially set up such a force to attack the U.S. Army, and it has really caused a lot of casualties.


    In this way, in response to the attack of the "special" forces of North Vietnam, the U.S. headquarters in South Vietnam immediately set up such forces, and began to fight with the special forces of North Vietnam on the line of 17 ¡ã n. in this way, the situation was finally stabilized.


    Both sides began to infiltrate each other, assassinate, surprise attack, anyway, you come and I fight happily.


    It is through repeated battles that Hawke has rapidly accumulated his military achievements. With his appalling achievements, he has become a major and commander of special forces. He has also been built into a model and model by the US forces stationed in South Vietnam to improve the morale of the US troops stationed in Vietnam.


    Speaking of it, Hawke should really thank Annie.


    Because if Annie had not found the "evening garden of the gods" and opened the gate, Hawke would not have obtained the mutated Odin divinity out of thin air.


    Without Odin''s divinity, he would have been dead in the attack by the North Vietnamese army a year ago, and it would not have been possible for the US forces stationed in Vietnam to publicize such a living example of "Diao silk counter attack" as a typical example.


    It is precisely because of the divine power of Odin that Hawke made his reputation in the confrontation with the special forces of North Vietnam for more than a year by virtue of Odin''s powerful power.


    The name of "Thor Hoke" is widely spread among the special forces of North Vietnam.


    Jin Xiantai has always been in contact with Hawke, so he has a detailed understanding of his reputation in the US forces stationed in South Vietnam.


    Therefore, after Andrew went to South Vietnam, it is absolutely necessary to look for Hawke. However, Hawke will also give Andrew the most detailed and pertinent suggestions, so that Andrew can better complete his orders.


    If you don''t need a relationship like hawk, Jin Xiantai would be a lot of brain damage.


    Just because Jin Xiantai is not mentally handicapped, he solemnly tells Andrew to go to South Vietnam and find Haoke first.


    As for General Eisenhower, after all, he had shown kindness to himself and clearly told himself that when he retired, he was going to work in his own "security consultant" company. Of course, it was necessary for Andrew to meet him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    In the afternoon of the same day, Andrew left for South Vietnam on King''s private plane A380. Before leaving, he arranged for Jin Xiantai, Annie, and 60000 mercenaries of Coco''s "security consultant" company to get ready for departure. Three days later, he left for South Vietnam by air.


    Of course, the mercenaries couldn''t go to South Vietnam at the same time as Jin Xiantai. They must have gone a little earlier.


    As mercenaries are not part of the US military system stationed in Vietnam, no one can say anything about Andrew''s arrangement.


    Anyway, as long as the Military Commission pays.


    Because old George controls the "special funds" of Congress, Kim has no need to worry about not having money.


    In fact, the three major mercenary companies have already received the payment from the military, but they have paid in advance.


    It has to be said that "there are people in the court" is good.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the exotic flowers of America in different time and space.


    Such a thing is absolutely impossible in the United States, where Jin Xiantai used to live. However, in the United States in different time and space, it seems very normal.


    Jin Xiantai went home in the evening.


    When he returned home, he did not see his daughter coco, so he asked the genetic maid at home.


    He found out that his daughter had gone to play with his daughter.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is also very helpless.


    But anyway, it''s better for a daughter to go to other planes than to play in the real world of different time and space. After all, in the process of "playing", the little guy always makes some frightening big events.


    So, Jin Xiantai now thinks that as long as her daughter is not in the world of different time and space, the real world is shocking, then let her go.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai has no way.


    After all, no matter who stands cocoa as a bear child, he will be like Jin Xiantai. He would rather make trouble in other planes than in the real world.


    Or what else.


    Therefore, after knowing that his daughter had gone to other planes to play again, Jin Xiantai went to the second floor speechlessly, took a hot bath in silence, and then asked the geneticist maid to prepare dinner. He did not say anything at all.


    ------The dividing line --


    due to the different flow rates of time, it was half a day before Jin Xiantai came home from the other side of time and space, but three months had passed on the side of science fiction plane.


    And in the past three months, the little guy and his good friend Kyla have established the three civilizations of StarCraft on the barren planet they came to.


    The "tran" civilization chosen by Kyla has already been able to build star class warships, and has begun to develop such higher-level warships as Galaxy level.


    In the southernmost tip of the planet, a piece of metal buildings of the Teran nationality have sprung up, and they are endless. Far from the desolate scene in the past, they have become very lively.


    These Terrans, wearing StarCraft''s unique armor, traveled through the streets opened up, and the construction machinery began to work in a roar. In addition to the areas already built, most of the areas are under construction.


    Different from the StarCraft game, there are only a few necessary buildings. The three civilizations released from the StarCraft game card purchased by coco from the mysterious store should be developed in accordance with a necessary system of civilization.


    Therefore, under such a premise, it is necessary for the small guys to develop all the departments and institutions that need to exist under the social framework.


    This is especially true of the "Terran" civilization, which is very similar to human beings.


    Here in the southern part of the planet, the most popular building is the Terran house.


    After all, whatever you do, you need a large population.


    Therefore, in order to obtain a large population, Kaila built a large number of residential buildings in the first two months to obtain a large population.


    Now, on the southern side of the planet, after two months of Kaila''s single population development, the population of the terans has exceeded three million, and the number is still rising.


    After all, with a population of three million, Kyla allocated some resources and began to build other institutions, such as scientific research institutions, ground combat vehicles, space warships, individual equipment and power systems.


    Obviously, the development of Kaila is very good. The civilization of the tran nationality seems to be thriving. As long as time permits, there will be great changes in the next six months.


    Kyla seems very patient, and also like this kind of interstellar farming game, but also very much enjoy it.


    However, compared with the development of Kaila, the "Xingling" group, which was settled in the middle of the planet by cocoa, is totally different.Three months later, all the Xingling people are now mining farmers. Looking at a large area of busy farmers, they constantly go back and forth with the energy crystal mine and their own civilization base.


    Here, in addition to the constant gravity crystal, there are rows of Xingling houses and dense Xingling miners. There is nothing else.


    The reason for this situation is mainly because coco told the Xingling civilization base in the early stage, developed residential buildings to increase population, and then recruited miners to mine, which led to such a situation.


    Because after Coco''s explanation, there was no following.


    The civilization base of the Xingling people has been developing in accordance with Coco''s instructions. Finally, the Xingling people now have a large number of miners and dwellings.


    It''s funny enough.


    But then again, this is mainly because the little guy is so single-minded that he has put all his energy into the development of the "Zerg" and has no energy to develop the Xingling clan. This is the result.


    However, although the Xingling clan has not developed very well, it has accumulated a large amount of energy crystal and gas. If cocoa starts to develop the Xingling clan, it is obviously not necessary to worry about resources.


    Here we have to mention that cocoa purchased this StarCraft card from the mysterious store, and released three civilizations which are very wonderful.


    They don''t need metal minerals to build anything. As long as there is enough energy crystal and gas, as long as there is enough energy crystal and gas, the energy crystal and gas will be consumed. In the construction factory, various warships will be produced, including the recruitment of civilized population.


    Therefore, this is a big bug.


    It''s because of this bug that Keira and cocoa don''t have to worry about how to find metal minerals, as long as there is enough energy, crystal and gas.


    And because the rules of StarCraft cover the current planet, there are a lot of energy crystal mines and gas on this planet, so even this problem doesn''t need to be bothered by little guys.


    I have to say, the things in the mysterious shop are really amazing.


    However, they all have such advantages, but coco still uses the cheating secret script!


    Yes, that''s right!


    Coco discovered the cheating code of StarCraft on the Secretary, and immediately opened all kinds of cheating, such as unlimited energy, gas, and building acceleration.


    The energy of the crystal and the gas will never be exhausted, because the problem of the crystal and gas will not be exhausted.


    Tell me the truth!


    Is it really good to cheat like this!?


    No matter what others think, coco thinks it''s interesting.


    In the northern part of the planet, the Zerg that coco is fully developing is completely different from the starlings who don''t have the energy to care about, and the Terran developed by Kyla.


    As long as you enter the northern part of the planet, the sky here can see the dense floating in the sky, the king insects representing the Zerg population floating above.


    The ground, on the other hand, covers the "fungus blanket" released by the mother nest, which has completely covered the northern part of the planet.


    There is a bunker at the boundary between the Terran and the starling, and there is a constant gravity crystal at the boundary between the starling and Zerg. Therefore, the boundaries of the three civilizations are very clear.


    Compared with the Terran and Xingling, Zerg need to develop science and technology. Because they are living in the relationship of biological evolution, the development of Zerg is much faster and more convenient.


    So after cocoa cheated, with sufficient energy, the Zerg side has been able to produce the highest level biological warships across the star region.


    No way. In terms of construction and development, adequacy does have such advantages.


    Not to mention that coco also cheated and opened the input of cheating codes, so it is not surprising that the Zerg she is responsible for developing will develop so rapidly.


    Whoever cheated would be like this, wouldn''t it.


    "Kyla! You can quickly develop the top-level warships, let the evacuation one come here, let my bugs devour, so that my worms can absorb the advantages of the telian warships, improve and evolve. "


    The Zerg''s first biological warship has been produced, floating quietly over cocoa''s head and covering hundreds of kilometers of sky.


    On the whole, this Zerg warship looks like a flying maggot. Its appearance is not beautiful at all. The naked eye can see that it shrinks from time to time in the air, and then it will splash down pieces of green viscous liquid, which makes people feel a little disgusting.


    To put it bluntly, this is a "bug" that has the ability to travel through the universe.


    I have to say that the Zerg in StarCraft is really a very special civilization species.


    After the appearance of the hundreds of kilometers long Zerg spaceship, coco checked the information and instructions displayed by the Zerg warship manufacturer.The little guy found that, listed in the description, this Zerg''s top class space warship has a very special ability, that is, it can improve its power by swallowing the warships of various civilizations.


    This ability is really a mess!


    That is to say, Zerg''s top warships can evolve infinitely in this way.


    Therefore, coco contacted Kaila and asked her to develop herself as soon as possible, and then made the top warships of the Terran tribe to let her "big bugs" devour and evolve.


    "Boss, how can you develop so fast?"


    "Ha ha! I''ve opened the secret of cheating. Of course it''s fast


    "No, boss, you cheat again. What''s the point of playing like this?"


    "I think it''s fun. Do you want a cheat code? Let me tell you the cheating code. It can develop much faster. We have been here for a long time. "


    "Well, boss, what''s the cheating code?"


    "You tell you now, you write it down."


    Cocoa used the cheating code. Although Kayla is very noncommittal, if cocoa is willing to tell her the cheating code, Kaila also cares about cheating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Kayla wrote down the "cheating code" coco told herself. The whole person became bad. She could never have imagined that cocoa would "cheat" again, and she could "cheat" here. Therefore, the little girl had a little insight into the goods sold in the mysterious store at this moment.


    In a word, "those goods sold in mysterious stores" can cheat.


    But in any case, with the cheating code, the development of the tran nationality has indeed improved several levels, and there is no need to wait for science and technology research and development. As long as the cheating code is input, the research and development can be completed immediately, and then the next scientific and technological research and development process can be carried out.


    Therefore, thanks to the cheating code, Kaila completed the research and development of the military science and technology of the Terran nationality in only a dozen hours, fully qualified to manufacture top-level warships.


    Of course, for a civilization, in addition to military science and technology, people''s Livelihood Science and technology can not be ignored. But because Kaila and coco want to leave the planet as soon as possible, the little guy has not paid attention to the field of people''s livelihood. As a result, the development field of Livelihood Science and technology of the tran people is still a blank, and the entertainment of the Terran people in the south of the planet There was no leisure space at all, and everyone was absorbed in the development of the military field under Kyla''s command.


    It doesn''t matter for a year and a half, but if it goes on for a long time, no one knows what will happen.


    But now, the research and development of military technology has been completed, so the armor can finally transfer energy and resources to the people''s livelihood.


    This is also a great good thing for the Terran people in the south of the planet.


    After all, the Terrans are somewhat similar to human beings. Their behavior patterns and daily life trajectories are very much imagined by human beings. In addition to being slightly different in appearance, it does not matter to treat them as human beings.


    So, since teren is so similar to human beings, they will inevitably have all kinds of emotions like human beings. They can''t always be so tense. They need to have appropriate ways to relieve tension. Therefore, there must be a lot of entertainment and leisure facilities.


    Otherwise, there will be a lot of turbulence in the Teran society.


    In fact, this kind of hidden worry has already had a little omen.


    Kaila chose the teren, so she was determined to be the leader of the teren and became the supreme will controller of the teren.


    However, due to the differences between the terans and Zerg and Xingling, the problems encountered in their development are different from those of the other two groups.


    For example, due to the lack of recreational activities and facilities, there has been a growing resentment among the people of the teren nationality, which has dropped to 60 points and is about to fall below the warning line.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, all kinds of negative emotions and behaviors, such as laziness, slowness, and negative attitude towards work, began to spread among the 3 million terans.


    Thanks to the authoritarian social structure of the terans, so far, despite the considerable dissatisfaction in their hearts, there has been no such situation as demonstrations and strikes.


    If the tran is a social structure like the Senate, there is no need to think that Kaila will certainly face the wave of demonstrations.


    Therefore, it is thanks to the autocratic social structure of the teren nationality that Kaila has escaped such trouble.


    But that''s all.


    If the problem is not solved as soon as possible and the situation is allowed to go on like this, even as a dictator, Kyla will have to face the worst situation in the end For example, the riots of the terans.


    But now there is no need to worry about all these hidden dangers.


    Coco provided cheating codes here. With the help of cheating codes, Kaila completed the military scientific research in just over ten hours, so that she could spare resources and energy to take into account the problems in the field of people''s livelihood.


    Therefore, Kaila began to adjust the research direction of scientific research institutions, so that the Teran scientists could turn their research direction from military field to people''s livelihood field, such as research and development of food planting, human gene exploration, and improvement of building efficiency


    To tell you the truth, because Kaila is making every effort to develop military relations, the food eaten by the entire Terran people is still synthetic food provided by the Terran civilization base.


    In other words, there is no way for the teren people to be self-sufficient.


    The hidden danger behind this is not small at all.


    If Keira really doesn''t pay attention to it, it will bring a lot of trouble in the future.


    After all, this is different from the game, the development of a civilization can not be so simple.


    Although it has simplified the kids as much as possible, there are still many problems.


    However, the two civilizations of the terans, starling and Zerg are different.


    There are no worries such as the Terran people in Xingling and Zerg, especially in the Zerg community where cocoa focuses on development.Zeke (Zerg) and tran (Terran) are different in their own social structure and the dictatorship of the Terran. All kinds of insects in the tribe will only obey the orders of their mother''s nest, and will not disobey and resist at all, even if the mother''s nest instructs them to die.


    Therefore, from this point of view, the social structure of the Zerg will not have the worries of the terans at all, and it is really convenient for management.


    At the same time, insects are not picky about food, and they are also interested in recreational activities. Without command, they will slow down their body skills and enter a pseudo "hibernation state" to reduce the consumption of their bodies. They look like they are sleeping, and they will not bring any trouble to the society at all.


    Vowing to obey the management and command to the death can also be said to be "no desire, no demand". The Zerg civilization is really different from that of the Terran people. At least coco is very satisfied with the Zerg.


    Just as Kayla was judged to be the tyrant leader of the Terran when she chose the Terran, coco was also judged to be the "Queen" of the Zerg when she chose the Zerg, and was loyal to all her mother nests.


    Unlike the Thrun, the social structure of the Zerg is very single. Basically, the supreme ruler is the queen. The second floor is the mother''s nest, and the rest are soldiers.


    So the queen can manage the mother''s nest, and the mother''s nest is responsible for the soldiers.


    Therefore, if you get the loyalty of the mother nest, you will get the loyalty of all Zerg warriors at the same time.


    On the side of Zerg civilization, there is no concept of male and female, and all the types of Zerg soldiers hatched by their mother nests are soldiers without gender.


    I don''t know if it''s for this reason that Zerg warriors will show no desire, and once they fight, they will be fearless.


    But it is precisely because the bottom of the Zerg is in such a state that the Zerg people are well managed as a whole, so that if they don''t give the soldiers food for half a month, the popularity data of the Zerg society can still be maintained at 100, which will not decline at all.


    Moreover, because Zerg itself is a civilization species that likes war, coco is really on the right path to develop the Zerg military science and technology.


    For zerg civilization, they really only need to develop military science and technology, and other fields really don''t need to be considered.


    In terms of this point alone, it is really much easier to develop a civilization like the teren.


    At the same time, coco doesn''t need to take care of the Zerg soldiers at the bottom. She just needs to give her orders to the mother nest. The mother nest can direct the Zerg soldiers or workers to do the rest.


    Basically, coco commands the mother nest, and the mother nest is responsible for commanding soldiers. Even the command structure is quite simple and clear.


    In the social structure of Zerg, every mother nest is a kind of feudal existence.


    If there was no higher level "Queen" of cocoa, then these mother nests made by cocoa would have started fighting.


    Because in the social structure of Zerg, there can only be one mother nest on a planet, not a second one at the same time.


    Moreover, the Zerg warriors hatched from each female nest only obeyed the orders of the mother nest that hatched them, and ignored the orders of other nests.


    This point, is quite let small cocoa curious.


    However, the one-way big cocoa will not explore the reasons.


    As long as the Zerg hives are able to obey her orders, the rest of the little thing will not matter.


    The social structure of the Xingling people here is different from that of the terans and Zerg.


    It can be said that the three civilization races in Starcraft have their own ethnic characteristics and characteristics.


    However, at present, coco has no energy to take into account the Xingling clan, so she can''t know what the characteristics of Xingling clan are.


    Even because cocoa has no time to take care of it, now the Xingling clan has built a large area of residential buildings on its own territory, has millions of miners and mines, and has accumulated sufficient resources. However, it has not made any progress in the fields of people''s livelihood and military affairs.


    And because of this "peace", the elders of Xingling clan thought it was very good that they all accepted such a life.


    In other words, the elders of Xingling clan think that mining every day and then going home to have a rest is actually a good day.


    Compared with the spirit of adventure and the warlike Zerg, Starling is a relatively peaceful and civilized race.


    Of course, due to the lack of development, all the Xingling people are also eating the compound food made by the Xingling civilization base. However, to our surprise, these guys are still eating with relish, without any dissatisfaction. The popularity data is still above 90, and has not dropped at all.


    Therefore, the Xingling clan is also a wonderful flower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Because the Terrans no longer have to pay attention to the military issues, Kaila began to focus on the people''s livelihood, and began to research and develop various technologies in the field of people''s livelihood, which made great changes in the people''s life of the Terran people in the southern part of the planet.


    Different from the previous large construction site like environment, after the perfect planning of urban streets, as well as skyscrapers, as well as prosperous commercial blocks, all kinds of residential buildings began to appear.


    Hospitals, schools, power plants, waterworks, big markets, shopping malls, and clothing stores have all sprung up in the city.


    In short, in the area where the TURUN people are now, all the people of the terans have gathered in one place and formed a large urban circle.


    After all, there are three million people of the terans now. Based on these three million people, there is no problem to form a big city together.


    Moreover, the 3 million TORAN population is not as popular as the Zerg. A large proportion of them, men and women, left the army after the city was established and began to do their favorite jobs.


    This is obviously different from the Zerg population.


    On the side of Zerg, there are only two choices for zerg hatching from their mother''s Nest: one is to become a worker to mine, the other is to become a Zerg warrior to kill and fight.


    However, it is very interesting for the teren people. When Kaila began to develop people''s livelihood, a large part of the teren people left the army one after another.


    Of course, after these people left the army, the remaining soldiers were all elites. Although the number was reduced a lot, the quality was also greatly improved. This is an invisible consolation prize.


    And with a large number of people left the army and began to live in the city, so the only such a big city of the terans finally had a trace of vitality, at the same time, the days have become colorful.


    With this change, the popularity of the people, which had fallen to 59 points, quickly rose to 100 points in a week. This change made Kayla speechless to the extreme.


    Of course, this event also gives Kaila a preliminary understanding of the civilization of the teren.


    She has known for a long time that if people of the Teran civilization want them to do things, they must not be afraid of the combination of work and rest.


    Even with the passage of time, Kaila also found that after the urbanization life, the people of the Thrun people in the city actually made money. Even after the banknotes appeared, the officers and soldiers of various strata of the teren people in the army began to ask for a monthly salary.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Kaila had to reluctantly agree to the request of the terans, and led the issuance of a batch of notes called "zhengba coin".


    The name of "zhengba coin" was confirmed by Kyla after she asked for cocoa. It was precisely because she asked for the meaning of cocoa that she got such a wonderful name.


    Fight for the gold!


    To tell you the truth, it really hurts.


    With Kaila''s in-depth research on the people''s livelihood of the teren people, the technologies developed and applied to the northern region of the teren ethnic group have also brought a jaw dropping display to Kaila.


    For example, the barren northern part of the planet is now full of green. There are green grasslands and even forests. The northern part of the planet has changed dramatically.


    Even in order to deal with the storm on the planet, the Terran scientists also built a magnetic field wave instrument specially used to change the track of the storm, completely blocking the storm out of the Terran area.


    I have to say, this technology is really amazing.


    Due to the absence of the storm and the great changes in the ecological environment in the northern part of the planet, the area of the terans has become completely the same as the legendary garden of Eden.


    Even the Terran scientists, in the vast uninhabited land, have cultivated a large number of animals by genetic technology, and put them in the wild environment.


    The planet itself is more than ten times larger than the earth in different time and space. Therefore, even if it occupies one third of the whole planet, the Terran territory is still equal to the general area of the earth in different time and space.


    At present, the population of the terans is rising towards 4 million, but even so, the population is really too small.


    It can be imagined that if it is on the earth in different time and space, there are only 4 million earth people what they look like, and on the planet coco they are on, this is the situation of the terans.


    Therefore, in addition to the city where the terans live together, the barren land area is too large. Therefore, it is necessary to raise a number of animals to add a little smoke and fire atmosphere.


    The changes on the side of the teren nationality must attract cocoa''s attention.


    After all, the environment of the teren people is really pleasant now. There is no reason why cocoa doesn''t like it.But Zerg don''t have such technology, so coco is very upset.


    So the little guy left the Zerg territory for a while and went to the Terran territory to talk to Kyla. At the same time, he was ready to start the evolution of his own top Zerg warship.


    Before leaving, coco selects a female nest and "appoints" it to ensure that the development of the Zerg will not stop when he leaves the Zerg area and goes to see Kela.


    In fact, there is nothing to develop for the Zerg, because the military technology of the Zerg has been developed for a long time, and the research has reached the acme. Therefore, the only thing left is to develop the population.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Zerg''s military technology has reached its peak, and there is no possibility of any more. It is just that if there is no war, the Zerg''s military technology will inevitably stop as it is now.


    In short, Zerg''s military technology has been improved through war.


    Because Zerg have no scientists and don''t know how to research and develop, they only store the knowledge they already have in their mother''s nest genes and use them when necessary.


    So Zerg as a whole want to become stronger, they have to fight with other civilization species in order to improve themselves.


    She has informed Kyla about Coco''s trip to the teren.


    So when coco was on the Zerg''s top warship, which looked like a maggot floating in the air, the little guy was quite dissatisfied with the shape of the Zerg warship.


    In Coco''s opinion, as the overlord in the starry sky, how can he sit in the belly of a maggot? Especially the maggot is so embarrassed that he has no face at all.


    , however, the first time to take cocoa from the top Zerg of the Zerg, besides being silently tucking away in mind, make complaints about this biological warship.


    This Zerg''s top class "maggot" warship looks like a creeping, disgusting dark red maggot, which coco can''t deny.


    But after entering the interior, the little guy found that there was something else in it.


    Of course, the interior of the warship was empty, and there were no internal organs, and there were all kinds of rooms and control facilities.


    It''s just that there''s no luxury in those rooms, and it''s disgusting.


    At the same time, the warship is not controlled by various buttons, but is controlled by means of meaning thinking. This is an advantage of biological warships.


    Seat is dark red, full of blood vessels, and from time to time peristaltic meat seat.


    Everything in the control room is basically this virtue, which makes coco touch reluctant to touch.


    This time, coco went to teren to meet Kaila, and she was followed by a team of 200 sword Queen''s guards. These Zerg''s unique land combat arms have the appearance of human women, and they also have a pair of big bat wings on their backs. They have some very special abilities, so they are very powerful in fighting.


    These blade queens have no dislike of the interior of the warship. This is quite different from cocoa''s reaction.


    When coco walked up and down the command room of the warship and couldn''t make up his mind whether he was on the meat seat, a stream of consciousness linked the little guy''s thinking.


    "Dear master, if you don''t like my appearance, you can find a top-level warship for me to digest, so that I can have the ability to change the appearance of that warship and gain the firepower and technological advantages of this warship. Then you don''t have to dislike me like this."


    Needless to say, the stream of consciousness that links Coco''s mind is from this biological warship.


    In fact, this warship is indeed a living creature, which is quite different from the warships built by other civilizations as a dead metal object.


    In other words, it''s a creature that can fight against all the major civilized species, fight in the universe, and have a space voyage!


    It has to be said that the "things" produced by the zeko (Zerg) civilization are really incredible.


    "What should I call you?"


    The little guy also came to be interested, leaving aside the ugliness of this Zerg biological warship, but it''s exciting to be able to communicate with such a warship.


    "I''m the first zekko starfighter in this universe, so my number is No. 1, and it doesn''t dominate your name."


    The Star Wars bug is what it calls itself.


    Obviously, it''s really different from the starships.


    Coco listened to warworm, and his interest became more and more intense.


    Seriously, there are too many things for the Zerg warbug to be curious about.


    "Can you fight the warships of other civilizations in the universe? Do you have a stargun like a dead light cannon, an antimatter gun? Can you navigate the universe and have the ability to fold and jump... "Coco''s curious questions are many.


    All of these need an answer from the Star Wars bug.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    [I don''t know if it''s been settled? I hope there is nothing wrong with him. As long as everything goes smoothly, Wang Jiahui, a little girl, will not cause me any more trouble. Even Chen Hao will die in prison. ]


    since zhaxiai has been killed by guangchengzi, Cai Minghua, who was sent back to the temporary detention center, has never contacted him again. Therefore, he has a slight uneasiness.


    However, as he did not know what happened, Cai Minghua was not only uneasy, but also had some illusions in his heart.


    At the same time, he also totally did not expect that his plan would be completely disrupted, and even even guess had been killed.


    Because of Andrew''s "routine" relationship with CAI Minghua''s savings, now he really can''t take out any money.


    Without money, Cai Minghua lost the advantages he relied on in the past, so that now he can''t even afford to hire a lawyer.


    Cai Minghua couldn''t figure out how he could be cheated by such a cheap trick and transferred his bank deposit to the other party.


    For this matter, Cai Minghua is really ten thousand can not think through.


    To tell you the truth, Andrew''s "routine" is not very clever, but the problem is that he succeeded, which is really funny.


    Of course, the success is thanks to the help of black technology.


    If Andrew doesn''t have the support of black technology, Cai Minghua, who wants to succeed, is obviously very difficult.


    After all, Cai Minghua is not an idiot, and it also involves the secret of his bank deposit. How can he not be cautious.


    It''s also Cai Minghua''s bad luck, but on the road of smooth life, he provoked the existence of Jin Xiantai, so he began to have bad luck.


    In fact, don''t talk about CAI Minghua. Even if he is more powerful than him, if Jin Xiantai wants to deal with it, he can''t escape all kinds of means of those people around him.


    If Cai Minghua had understood this matter, perhaps he would not be so confused now.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t understand.


    In his own prison, it seems that Cai Minghua''s performance of peace days is no different, but in fact, his inner emotions fluctuate greatly, but he disguises well.


    At this time, two days have passed since the day when the demon spider attacked the high court. In these two days, we have not contacted him. This is very abnormal.


    According to Cai Minghua''s understanding, in terms of their ability to move, generally two days is enough for them to complete the task of their employers.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua vaguely felt that there might have been some accident.


    However, Cai Minghua still has a fluke mentality, so the idea just flashed in his mind, but he didn''t care too much.


    Perhaps Cai Minghua himself is not willing to, it will really appear such a situation.


    Think about it. If there is a problem there, it will eventually affect Cai Minghua himself.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua would not like to have such a problem.


    However, many things in the world will not be changed by personal will. Moreover, Cai Minghua is not the real "hero of destiny".


    I lost my money.


    Guess there''s no news from there.


    Seriously, if Cai Minghua can still be in a good mood, then he can really see the ghost.


    However, the high court was attacked by the magic spider, which also caused great damage to the court. Therefore, Cai Minghua did not have to worry about being tried again for a period of time. This was also a small accident. In CAI Minghua''s opinion, this small accident was a precursor to his own reversal.


    Unfortunately, no one knows Cai Minghua''s psychological dynamic. Otherwise, he will be told that he really thinks too much.


    Since he was detained in the temporary detention center, and a large number of evidence has been presented in the previous court trial, all of which prove that Cai Minghua has indeed committed a crime. Therefore, Cai Minghua''s identity has changed a lot from the previous time.


    He has gone from a suspect to a criminal with evidence.


    Therefore, many of the treatment as a suspect, he can no longer enjoy.


    For example, when he was detained here some time ago, his mobile phone had not been seized, so he could contact the outside world.


    But now, his mobile phone has been seized, so that he can no longer contact with the outside world, and such a change also led to Cai Minghua himself, can not immediately understand the outside world''s dynamic.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua is not clear at this moment. The public opinion of the outside world has become extremely disadvantageous to him, especially the online scolding.Although the trial was temporarily suspended, the lawyer group showed video evidence and Wang Jiahui''s testimony during the trial, which have been published on the Internet. At the same time, the three major television media in Xiangjiang also broadcast them every day in these days.


    Under such a premise, even if Cai Minghua''s whole body is full of mouth, it is also unclear.


    What''s more, all the things presented in the video are all real facts. How can Cai Minghua quibble over such facts?


    The headquarters can ask him to shout, "the video that he took away is the only monitoring evidence.".


    But Cai Minghua did not understand. How could the lawyer group come up with a video again, which made him want to break his head and also couldn''t understand.


    At the beginning, it is clear that he has repeatedly confirmed that the KTV surveillance video has already got it in hand.


    ------Division line --


    "you are all right, younger martial brother."


    Mid mountain, the residence of situ family.


    Guangchengzi, with his apprentice Zhiyu, met his younger brother, Chishen, who was visiting situ''s family.


    "Elder martial brother, how can you come here?"


    See finally appear guangchengzi, red sperm a mouth is very complaining.


    He had already contacted guangchengzi and asked him to come to Xiangjiang, but it was only a month before guangchengzi came to meet him. To be honest, in such an era of developed and convenient transportation, guangchengzi is really too indescribable.


    Seeing his younger brother''s face complaining, guangchengzi grinned and explained, "I went to see the master once before I came to see you. I''ve been there for a long time, so I''m late."


    Guangchengzi is very smart to push the master out, let the red sperm next want to complain, no longer say.


    After all, Xiangjiang''s meeting with him is of course more important than the master''s original Tianzun. What else can be said about the red sperm.


    It''s just that the red sperm never thought about it. The elder martial brother guangchengzi said this is nonsense.


    Although it was true that he had met the original Tianzun, he did see him on the same day, and then he left the capital where the original Tianzun was located. There was no delay as he said.


    Obviously, the reason why guangchengzi said this is to stop the red sperm and complain about his words, so he moved his master out.


    There is no one in the world who is so slippery as guangchengzi.


    His master''s name will be taken out at will. It''s really


    Anyway, the red sperm believed it.


    After all, it involves his master, so what else can he say.


    What''s important for you, senior brother


    Red sperm led the way in front of him and brought guangchengzi to the room where he lived. On the way, he asked with concern.


    Red sperm is now a guest of situ Hao''s family, and he is also a VIP. After all, he can suppress the influence of "the power of the Imperial Palace" on situ Feifei. Therefore, situ Hao does not dare to neglect Chishen at all.


    As a result, the red sperm now regard the home of situ Hao as his own.


    Zhiyu met his brother Chenghua, two little guys have been for a period of time, so after the two brothers met, it was quite happy.


    The two masters had something to talk about, so the two little guys got together and hid in the corner to mutter.


    "My master is so wonderful that he deliberately calls some ghosts to make trouble in other people''s houses. Then he appears again to catch ghosts and relieve disasters. I have never seen such a shameless person."


    in detail, make complaints about the two little boys who started to make complaints about each other. First, Zhi Yu Tucao his master, Guang Cheng Zi, and told his brother about the meanness of making money by his master.


    , brother brother make complaints about his own eyes, and his face is full of stunned look. It is obvious that the little brother never thought that his brother''s master would be such a shameless flower.


    I thought that my master was a "Underworld" man. I had a wonderful life with my young self.


    but brother brother make complaints about it. Chenghua discovered that his master was not the most funny one, but he was just like a brother brother.


    "Your master is really so shameless!"


    Cheng Hua blurted out fluent Spanish.


    In order to avoid letting his master hear what he and his brother were saying, the two little guys chose to communicate in Spanish.


    Because the kids understand that their masters don''t know Spanish, so they communicate in Spanish, so they don''t have to worry about being heard by the masters.


    As for the corner of the mouth twitched, and then heavily nodded his head.


    "It''s so shameless, brother. You don''t know. Every time my master and I catch ghosts for others, my whole feeling is not good, especially when those people are still full of gratitude to my master and take out a large amount of money, this feeling becomes more and more intense. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid that after staying with such a shameless master for a long time, I will become such a shameless child. "Zhiyu is obviously worried about his future.


    After all, as the old saying goes, "if you are close to the ink, you will be black.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Because the two little guys are communicating in Spanish, the two masters, guangchengzi and Chisheng, really can''t understand what the little guys are saying.


    therefore, after listening to the two masters for a while, they make complaints about two little chucking boys.


    I have to say that I can''t understand a foreign language. Sometimes I really listen.


    Because they don''t know that others are speaking ill of themselves.


    "The master has found a way to gather faith, and has opened a school in the capital. Those who have not yet found a way have been called by the master to be teachers of various subjects in the school.


    As you and I have found a way to gather faith, the master said that we don''t have to go to the capital to join in the fun, as long as we continue to use our own methods to gather faith for the master. "


    The original Tianzun opened a "Lanxiang" school in the capital, and Chishen got the news. He thought he would leave Xiangjiang immediately and would never be a gangster again.


    However, this remark of guangchengzi completely threw cold water on the head of red sperm. He still had to continue to mix up his own gangsters and become a popular figure in Xiangjiang''s recent underworld.


    To tell you the truth, red sperm really don''t want to be a gangster.


    It''s ridiculous and humiliating to think that he is one of the twelve golden immortals to preach, but now he wants to mix the underworld in the secular world.


    However, the master has already made a statement. Therefore, no matter how much the red sperm''s mind conflicts, he still has to comply with his master''s original arrangement.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Red sperm is very "excited", excited even the body is shivering.


    Of course, red sperm this is not because happy, but because he really feel that he is too sad to urge some, so there is such a reaction.


    "Younger martial brother, accept your life, but I think we are better than those who were called to be teachers by the master. As far as I know, Yuding is still learning to drive excavators. At least we don''t need to learn that."


    Guangchengzi sighed and told the red sperm what he had seen and heard in the capital.


    By the time I went to the capital to see the original master, the construction of Lanxiang school had already been broken and half of its construction had been completed. Guangchengzi had also seen the scattered teachers and students.


    However, the life of those younger martial brothers is not easy, because they are not like themselves and red sperm. They have found a feasible way to gather faith.


    Therefore, under the original requirements, they had to stay in the capital, and began to learn some secular skills, and strive to learn well in a short period of time, and then become teachers.


    For example, Yuding Zhenren is learning how to drive excavators. After he has learned how to drive excavators, when Lanxiang school is completed, he will teach students as a excavator teacher.


    In addition to Yuding immortal, Taiyi immortal was also asked by the original Tianzun to start learning cooking techniques, in order to be able to serve as a cooking teacher in the future.


    Such as Lingbao Tianzun, who is afraid of leaving their grandchildren, is the same.


    So in this way, guangchengzi and red sperm are still good.


    It is better for them to make more money than they can enjoy their own life.


    After all, those younger martial brothers follow their own masters, who can only get a little teacher''s salary every month. They don''t have much freedom. It''s easy for guangchengzi and red sperm there.


    Therefore, after hearing guangchengzi disclose such an inside information, red sperm''s depression is suddenly swept away, because if someone is more unfortunate than him, it can make him very comfortable.


    "Master has such a big move, what is the reaction of the old man and the fat man in Jinao Island thirty-three days away?" Will be happy to build on his more unfortunate younger martial brothers, now become very happy red sperm asked a question.


    Right, too!


    His master made such a big noise. The one who wanted to come to Douhe palace, and the one who hid in jin''ao island after the defeat of Taigu Fengshen war, would not pretend to be invisible.


    Hearing this, guangchengzi lowered his voice a lot. He pretended to be mysterious and said, "my uncle sat in the capital and opened a beauty salon. I heard that the business was very hot. When I left the capital, I heard that I would open a branch store."


    Red sperm a face of consternation, he was guangchengzi revealed this news shock is not light.


    It''s also true that the matter of taishanglaojun opening a beauty salon can''t make people connected with his identity.


    Seeing the astonished appearance of red sperm, guangchengzi knew that he was deeply shocked by the news. When he knew the news, he did not react like this.


    But then again, guangchengzi admired the great uncle, because he really found a way to collect faith by opening a beauty salon.


    Therefore, guangchengzi explained to the red sperm: "don''t think that the supreme uncle is making a fool of himself. Through this method, he has successfully found a way to collect faith, and at the same time, he can bring himself rich profits. Even our master is very envious."What!?


    Open beauty salon can also gather faith!


    Red sperm feels that his world view has collapsed.


    Even think his elder martial brother guangchengzi''s words are a bit of bullshit.


    Seeing the reaction of red sperm, guangchengzi knew that he didn''t believe what he said, so he explained it patiently.


    "Now, it''s a time to pay attention to appearance. It''s just that the supreme uncle saw this, that''s why he entered this industry.


    The beauty salon of the supreme uncle is more than just cosmetic maintenance. Its main core is to do cosmetic surgery, so that those men and women who are not satisfied with their appearance can have a satisfactory appearance after cosmetic surgery.


    Therefore, the beauty salon of the supreme uncle has become the Holy Land in the hearts of many beauty party men and women. It is a sacred place for them to worship. These men and women can contribute a lot of faith to the supreme uncle every day, especially the men and women who have successful cosmetic surgery.


    I even heard from my master that some people in South Korea have invited uncle Tai to open a branch store there, and they are willing to invest in it. Maybe the beauty shop of Uncle Tai will become an international enterprise. "


    That''s OK!


    Red sperm don''t know what to say now.


    Today''s secular era, is indeed a look at the face of the age, red sperm himself is also admitted.


    However, he didn''t expect that the supreme emperor would see the opportunity and seize the opportunity, which made him successful.


    "You don''t know, Nuwa Shengzun has gone ahead of everyone. She has made a great reputation in the United States, has fans all over the world, and provides her with massive beliefs every day. And she is going to return to China soon, and then she will go out to the entertainment industry as a singer. At that time, her fans will be more."


    Hiss!


    Nuwa Shengzun has pulled down his face and is he going to mix with the entertainment industry?


    It has to be said that this year, as long as you lower your stature and posture and have the courage to do it, then you can really get rich returns.


    Such a think, oneself in Xiangjiang mix underworld, what calculate again.


    Guangchengzi continued: "the fat martial uncle of jin''ao island is not idle, and his way of walking is even more surprising. Do you know, he has stepped into the e-sports circle now, and he has formed a team with Wudang elder sister, Jinling, Guiling sister paper, and three generations of disciple Huoling. Five people have formed a team and made a name in the e-sports circle, with a large number of fans and more than 30 million.


    And their team also carries out live broadcasting on QQ live platform every day, which can gain a lot of fans'' rewards, as well as their beliefs. The momentum is not weak at all. "


    Red sperm feel that their brain cells are not enough, it is difficult to digest the news from guangchengzi.


    But when guangchengzi talked about these people who had been cut off, they had blue veins on their foreheads.


    "Chubby uncle is shameless. You don''t know. In order to attract fans, he let Wudang elder sister, Jinling, Guiling sister paper, and the third generation of Huoling wear cool and hot clothes. Therefore, he attracted a large number of otaku fans. His team almost threw the face of immortals into it."


    When he mentioned this matter, guangchengzi put on a look of awe inspiring justice and heartache.


    I can''t think of it. Before his voice fell, a sentence came out of Zhiyu.


    "Master, you didn''t reward uncle Jinling with a large amount of money, and said that he was in good shape while drooling."


    Er!


    Guangchengzi''s righteous and magnificent appearance is broken.


    "Elder martial brother! You''ve given them a reward! "


    Red sperm is very surprised to see guangchengzi.


    But after guangchengzi''s face, after the initial embarrassment, he quickly responded and began to look for excuses to cover up.


    However, it is obvious that telling lies and making excuses is guangchengzi''s strong point.


    "Do I also respect other people''s labor? What does worldly money have to do with me. I don''t want to watch it live for nothing. It''s a shame. "


    The excuse is very bad, the excuse that the quick witted can find is just like this.


    But anyway, there''s an excuse.


    However, the focus of red sperm is not this, "elder martial brother, how cool are you wearing?" When asked this question, guangchengzi obviously saw that his eyes were bright.


    Eh! Tonghao!


    Guangchengzi found something in the bright eyes of the red sperm, and instantly appeared a smile that the old driver could understand.


    You are my good brother! I can''t imagine that even hobbies are the same. ]


    at the bottom of his heart, guangchengzi silently praised the red sperm.


    Then, guangchengzi took out a tablet computer, quickly linked to the network, and then opened his favorite, opened a favorite website.


    Ha ha!


    It''s a collection.


    "Hearing is false, seeing is believing. Elder martial brother, I''ll show you your vision today. You should be ready to reward. The live broadcast of Jin Ling Mei''s paper is very good."While operating a tablet computer, guangchengzi smiles to remind the red sperm.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m not short of money now." Red sperm raised his hand and patted himself on the chest. A "I''m very proud" momentum spread from his body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Guangchengzi has opened the live room of his collection. In addition, the wireless network of Xiangjiang is very fast, so the pictures in the room are displayed on the tablet computer screen in a few seconds.


    , "old fellow, today, Kim Xiaomei hit the list, and everyone saw it. She chose the role of the chief of the Tauren warrior. Is it very popular? You say that she is a delicate girl. Why does she always like to play the role of warrior? Or is she a real woman? "


    On the screen of the tablet computer, there are two pictures, one big and one small. One of the bigger pictures is the game fighting picture in the room which is being broadcast live.


    In the relatively small picture, there is a big, greasy face.


    Seeing the face in the picture, guangchengzi and red spermatozoa immediately look greasy and crooked as if they had just eaten a few catties of fat oil. It is obvious that they know the fat man in the picture.


    In fact, the fat man is not ugly, but just a little fat.


    If you really want to use a word to describe it, that is, the guy with a big fat face in the picture is a handsome fat man.


    Well, it looks like it''s too greasy. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "Why is uncle Shi still so fat?"


    make complaints about the red sperm.


    Guangchengzi then said: "after so many years in the jin''ao house, it must be lack of exercise."


    "I know that old iron men are unwilling to see my fat face. Let me give the old fellow a little bit of old fellow benefits."


    When guangchengzi and red sperm are talking in a low voice, the small picture suddenly changes. The person in the picture is replaced by a beautiful girl wearing a sexy small sling and a big black wave shawl and long hair.


    Jinling!


    Both guangchengzi and red sperm have bright eyes.


    In particular, the red sperm also saw a key point, "I''ll take a go, Jinling sister paper didn''t take the European pie!" When he found the point, the light in his eyes increased a little bit.


    At this time, the gifts in the room were crazily brushed, and it was obvious that Jinling enjoyed a high popularity.


    Seeing the gift that was brushed up in the room, guangchengzi tasted very much and said in a sour tone: "dirty! I know that it''s disgraceful to seduce those otaku men in such a way. "


    but make complaints about how you make complaints about your own Alipay, and brush your gifts in the room.


    "I will awaken Jinling with the gift of justice and let her know that she is a fairy."


    The expression on guangchengzi''s face is solemn, and his words are also very serious. But the problem is that the words left behind after the gifts he brushes out are not like this.


    "Jinmei paper 666, you are so beautiful today. You are so welfare! Great welfare


    Red sperm forehead is full of black lines, he has side of the elder martial brother guangchengzi speechless to the extreme.


    In the picture, jinlingmei paper, the number of operations, the Tauren chief came to a beautiful double kill, immediately provoked a wave of gifts from the audience in the room.


    Jin Ling looks young, at most 12-3 years old, but he is very well developed. In addition, he is very beautiful. Therefore, he has caused many strange corn brothers to become loyal fans in the studio.


    At this time, the picture changes again. This time, a girl in a white shirt with a delicate face, aged 17-8, looks very soft and sticky.


    , old fellow, I am on the way, and I am just killing the golden girl. I will watch my performance on the road next. I will invite the old fellow to go on. ]


    as soon as the seemingly pure girl in the picture opens her mouth, a strong female man''s breath comes to her face, and the red sperm finds that it looks like the Northeast tone of sister paper.


    Eh?


    This is


    Red sperm widened his eyes and his face was full of surprise.


    Guangchengzi took a faint look at the red sperm, and then said: "don''t doubt your eyes. You didn''t read it wrong. This is fire spirit sister paper."


    Hearing the speech, the surprised expression on his face did not fade away. He turned his head and looked at the elder martial brother, guangchengzi. He murmured: "are all the people in Jin Ao so virtuous?"


    "What? Do you envy? " Guangchengzi squinted at the red sperm on his side. "It''s useless for you to envy me. Who asked our master to confiscate female disciples, so that we are all men here. That''s why you can''t come here. "


    Red sperm took a look at the number of viewers in the live broadcast room and found that it had reached millions. That is to say, there are millions of people watching the live broadcast, which is definitely not a fraction.


    And this discovery surprised red sperm again.


    As long as one tenth of the millions of audience can provide the martial uncle with belief value, and then purify it, they can also gain a lot of faith.


    To tell you the truth, red sperm didn''t expect that little martial uncle would think of using such a way to open up a way to obtain faith for himself. What''s more surprising is that huantema''s success is even more surprising."Oh! It''s really disappointing that little fire sister''s paper is wrapped around her chest today. "


    At the time when the red spermatozoa was thinking wildly, guangchengzi shook his head again and again, and said a word of great disappointment.


    This attracted the red sperm to focus on the small picture, and after careful observation, he also found this.


    "Elder martial brother! There''s nothing to be disappointed about. "


    "What do you know? Xiaohuo''s figure is very good. According to my visual inspection, it has reached the level of 38d at least!"


    While talking, guangchengzi didn''t mean to stop. He actually painted several gifts out, and they were all top gifts.


    [today, we can''t see the small fire 38d bukaisen! ]


    [today, we can''t see a small fire of 38d bukaisen! ]


    [today, we can''t see a small fire of 38d bukaisen! ]


    [today, we can''t see a small fire of 38d bukaisen! ]


    "senior brother! How can you do that! " In this way, guangchengzi can''t even see the red sperm on his side.


    After looking at the red sperm on his face which looked like "I don''t know you", guangchengzi was furious, and raised his hand and slapped the back of the red sperm.


    Bang!


    "I''ve been your elder martial brother all my life. You think you can break the relationship with me. Your elder martial brother is just like this. I''m not happy. You have to bear it!"


    In the face of such guangchengzi, what can red sperm say.


    I can''t help it. Who let guangchengzi be the elder martial brother.


    As the second elder martial brother, the red sperm can only be lowered by one head.


    While speaking, Huo Ling also finished the double killing on the road and started to return to the city.


    At this time, fat face appeared in the small picture again, replacing the beautiful sister paper, which caused the attack of everyone in the studio, including guangchengzi.


    "Go down! Go down! We want to see the beautiful paper with water, no one is rare to see your greasy big face plate


    The above paragraph was written by guangchengzi.


    Red sperm suddenly felt that his eldest brother was too brave.


    Guangchengzi seemed to feel something. He scowled at the red sperm with a cheap smile: "do you think that elder martial brother, I''m too bold to say this to Uncle Tongtian?"


    Red sperm very honest nodded, that is what they think.


    After receiving the response from the red sperm, guangchengzi raised his hand and patted the red sperm on the shoulder. Then he said to the red sperm with great care: "younger martial brother, this is on the Internet. How can you know that the words are from me.


    I think the technology that people are instigating in this era is very interesting. At least, it can let people like me say such things to martial uncle without letting him know who said it.


    If you are really face-to-face, I''m not mentally handicapped. Of course, I dare not do this, but on the Internet Hey, hey. "


    Oh, so it is.


    Red sperm this is to understand.


    [indecent development, don''t wave. Xiaohuo goes down the road. I can go on the road alone. Xiaojin has no problem. Xiaohuo, Xiaowu and Xiaogui will push the tower down the road. ]


    the fat man in the small picture commands the younger sisters to launch an attack on the road.


    Immediately, there are four more small pictures.


    On the right side of the small picture of the fat man, there are four more small pictures. In each picture, there is a beautiful girl paper as beautiful as a flower.


    Goo Doo!


    Red sperm actually heard his elder martial brother guangchengzi swallowing, which led to red sperm is a side of the head to look at the side of the big brother.


    "Today, little sister Wu''s paper is so beautiful. She still wears a cheongsam."


    The "little sister Wu paper" in guangchengzi''s mouth is actually the Virgin Mary. However, she gave herself a secular name, which is called "Wudang". Therefore, during the live broadcast, the fat uncle referred to by guangchengzi and Chishen would be called "Xiaowu".


    In fact, it is not only the Virgin Mary who has given himself a secular name, but also turtle spirit, fire spirit and golden spirit.


    You know, even Nuwa has a secular name.


    Different from turtle spirit, fire spirit and golden spirit, Wudang virgin is a very beautiful lady with elegant feminine temperament and mature charm. She is more attractive to adult men than the other three sisters.


    Therefore, when the virgin appeared in the small picture, even guangchengzi became excited.


    "Martial uncle really set up an E-sports team with them."


    At this moment, can not help but red sperm do not believe this thing.


    After all, it has been proved that his younger martial uncle, the leader of Tongtian sect in jin''ao Island, really set up an E-sports team in the secular world and began to fight in the e-sports circle, just as his elder martial brother said before.


    Guangchengzi wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. He never left the small video that the virgin appeared. At the same time, he responded to the red sperm: "of course, elder martial brother, how can I talk nonsense about such a thing? It must be true."After that, guangchengzi pauses for a moment. He takes back his sight from the video picture of the Virgin Mary. He turns his head and looks at the red sperm of his younger martial brother. With a painful look on his face, he says, "in fact, it''s nothing. Do you think that''s all the wonderful things that little martial uncle has done? no There are more wonderful things


    What?


    It''s a wonderful work for the leader of Tongtian sect to play video games. What''s the matter?


    What''s more wonderful.


    Hearing from elder martial brother guangchengzi''s saying, red sperm can''t do without gossip


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    I am a fat man.


    A fat man who has never been liked by anyone since he was a child.


    Because of being fat, I feel inferior. I haven''t been in love since childhood, and I haven''t made a girlfriend.


    Yeah, which girl would like to be fat?


    Therefore, I can only express my love and study, and thus become the "learning bully" in people''s mouth.


    But who can understand, in fact, I am forced.


    In fact, I don''t want to be a Xueba. I also want to find a soft girl to fall in love with each other every day, just like those students who fall in love early. But because I am fat, I have no chance.


    Girls hate me.


    Because I''m fat, especially fat.


    Even after I graduated from university to find a job, because I was too fat, I was rejected by many units in the process of applying for a job. This made me despair about my future life.


    How many times, I thought that my life would be so lonely, a person in the unknown poverty of death.


    But E-sports changed my fate!!!


    By chance, I became an E-sports player, and through the e-sports, I actually ushered in a counter attack opportunity in my life


    "Elder martial brother, this article full of soft writing traces is written by martial uncle?"


    The live broadcast has been shut down, and guangchengzi opened a blog he collected. After opening, he let red sperm have a good look at one of the articles.


    And after reading this article, the red sperm has been one of the dog blood to make the whole person bad.


    , as like as two peas, nodded, "yes, this is the article written by Uncle Shi himself. I saw the same thing as you did before. I haven''t eaten any food for three days."


    While talking, guangchengzi is operating the blog to pull down.


    "You see, there are articles with pictures and texts."


    [the spring of a fat man, this is the real life of a loser in E-sports]


    in this illustrated article, it mainly describes the story of how a fat man who entered the e-sports circle got love in his life, which is also a bloody story.


    In particular, there are pictures, so even though this article is about dog blood, how strange, but also make people have to believe those things described in the article.


    It''s called picture and truth!


    The photo in the article is a picture of a fat man with a happy face.


    "It''s a real fake."


    After seeing this picture, the red sperm "furious" exposed the truth.


    Yes, the fat man in the picture is their little martial uncle, the famous master of Tongtian sect.


    The four girls on her side are the Virgin Mary of Wudang, the virgin of fire, the virgin of turtle and the virgin of gold.


    Ordinary people don''t know these five people, but how can guangchengzi and red sperm not know each other.


    But in the previous article, the Madonna four is described as a fat man who is called an expert in E-sports. Then she is fascinated by her superb E-sports skills and falls in love with her girl


    In the picture, the fat people are happy.


    Of course, many people are very critical.


    However, he was attacked by the fat Diao silk, so this kind of thing is very attractive. Therefore, countless Diao silk were attracted by his inspirational stories and became fans.


    After all, this is the 21st century. Many young people''s ideas are not rigid and they can accept the amazing experience of inspirational fat people.


    It''s just that no one has ever thought that the inspirational story of attacking the fat man is false.


    "How can you start to be so shameless?"


    The whole person of red sperm is in extreme shock, and they don''t know how to organize their own language to describe their current mood.


    "If trees don''t have skin, they will die. There is no doubt that people don''t have to face. The world is invincible!" After thinking about it for a while, guangchengzi said such a profound saying: "now the little martial uncle is invincible. Maybe he also wants to understand it. After all, in the past, when the God worship war took place, he was too face saving, so he was defeated by our master and the supreme uncle."


    Smell speech, red sperm also silent down.


    "It''s hard to do. I''m shameless. I''m really invincible." After a long time, the red sperm can not help but worry about the said.


    However, guangchengzi didn''t worry too much. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about these problems. Our master is also cheeky. So even if he starts to be shameless now, he is still far from our master."


    "Be careful, elder martial brother. If the master knows you say that, you will look good."


    Guangchengzi''s words made the red sperm scared. He quickly opened his mouth to remind him.But guangchengzi picked up his eyebrows with a smile: "the master is not here, so what''s the matter. Besides, I still can''t trust you between our brothers. I think you won''t tell the master behind the words. So, what am I worried about, elder martial brother.


    Of course, if I were to be another junior brother here, I would certainly not say such a thing, because I can''t believe them


    There are small groups everywhere, and hermeneutics is no exception.


    Although there were only 12 apprentices in the original, they were also divided into groups, just like guangchengzi and Chishen were small groups wearing a pair of pants. The relationship between Huanglong immortal and Yuding immortal was good, so were other people.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. What I''m feeling now is that Jin Ao, under the leadership of my little martial uncle, has gone out of another way. It''s really surprising."


    As soon as guangchengzi''s story changed, he brought the topic back.


    The history of interception in different time and space is quite different from the story of Jin Xiantai''s time-space deity list. For example, the goddess of Fire Spirit captured by the supreme emperor is still in jiejiao, and the goddess of turtle spirit eaten by Taoist mosquito is still alive.


    But that''s all.


    That is to say, there are only four female immortals left after the brilliant interception of ten thousand immortals in the dynasty, and now they have been made their "girlfriends" by the master of Tongtian sect, who is beginning to be "invincible". They are swaggering and deceiving people in the secular world.


    What''s even more surprising is that the Virgin Mary agreed, which really surprised everyone.


    For this point, the red sperm very do not understand.


    "Elder martial brother, why do they agree to accompany the younger martial uncle to make such a fool of themselves? If you want to know this, they still need to have a clean reputation. "


    Red sperm is right.


    After all, they are female immortals with a name and surname, and they are not low in the fairy world, and they are also famous elites.


    Therefore, their existence is quite concerned about their own reputation.


    What fame do they have to say about the godfather of Tongtian who is so mischievous?


    Say it out, in the fairyland will become a big joke.


    Of course, judging from the current meaning of Tongtian sect leader, he certainly doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. If he does, he won''t be so mischievous.


    Guangchengzi put his eyes back on his tablet computer. The blog he opened has not been closed. There are many photos uploaded all over the sky in his blog, all of which are pictures of "power abusing dogs.".


    In other words, the present leader of Tongtian cult seems to be turning into a photo maniac. Basically, he uploads more than a dozen life photos every day, and each photo shows the happiness of his sister and his sister, which makes a lot of single dogs miserable.


    What do you make love dinner together!


    Have a candlelight dinner together!


    Take a picture with your sister''s mouth!


    Even the younger sister who got up early, secretly took photos of him sleeping with the other three girls, which was a critical hit to a single dog!


    So that everyone believes that the fat man is really counter attack, and also really get the love of four beautiful sister paper at the same time.


    What makes people even more envious is that the four sister papers have their own merits. From fake Laurie to imperial sister, they really envy others.


    However, it must also be admitted that, through this unusual way, Tongtian, an anti fat man, has aroused countless people''s criticism and jealousy, but it has also won a large number of fans'' good attention.


    God knows if he did it on purpose.


    Or it is the final result that he learned from the secular world and actively used it.


    In a word, Tongtian, who is not on the normal road now, is very successful in leading the younger sisters.


    Now, at least, it''s much more successful than the original.


    Of course, now the most powerful or do cosmetic surgery, after all, for countless sister paper, his beauty and plastic surgery agencies part-time is the holy land of existence.


    "As you and I all know, the elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters are very loyal to the younger martial uncle. At the same time, they are very united, so I can''t guarantee that the younger martial uncle will do this. They will not give full support to cooperate."


    Guangchengzi said quietly.


    Hearing guangchengzi say so, red sperm nods silently.


    Because guangchengzi is right, these elder martial sisters are really united and loyal to the younger martial uncle.


    Then, under these two premises, if the younger martial uncle wants to choose this unusual way, perhaps they will not be the Virgin Mary, and they will really cooperate.


    Guangchengzi frowned, raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He continued in a dignified tone: "elder martial brother, I watched 135 episodes of detective ho Nan anyway, so I learned some reasoning knowledge. After using these reasoning knowledge, I felt that I couldn''t keep the little martial uncle Tongtian, the elder martial sister Wudang, and the younger martial sister Huoling One leg. "PS: He Nan detective is a Chinese cartoon in different time and space, similar to Conan in another time and space.


    Poof!


    Red sperm smell speech, good hang did not spout a mouthful of saliva.


    His reaction is so great, because elder martial brother guangchengzi dare to think about it. His brain is too big.


    At the same time, I also think that it''s too unreliable for elder martial brother to use the reasoning knowledge learned from animation to reason things in the real world.


    And red sperm also found for the first time that his eldest brother, guangchengzi, had the attribute of Chubi.


    And this discovery really makes red sperm egg ache


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    The ectopic face is "emperor star".


    The nameless planet cocoa and Kyla landed on has been named "King Star" by cocoa. Judging from the name of the planet, it is obvious that the little guy has great ambition.


    The little guy arrived in the southern part of the planet in the Zerg''s Top Star Wars worm, the only city temporarily outside the capital of tran.


    Here, the "Star Wars worm" stopped and did not go any further.


    After all, the size of the "Star Wars insect" is too large. Its body, which is hundreds of square kilometers long and tens of kilometers wide, can always cover a large area of sky and light and bring large areas of shadow. Therefore, it is not good for the "Star Wars insect" to stop over the city in such a big way, so it only stops on the outskirts of the tran capital city.


    But even so, the outskirts of the country were covered by a shadow, a large area of black below.


    When coco walked out of the "Star Wars worm", the little guy found that there were a large number of tran mecha soldiers arranged by Kyla at the bottom. They were arranged in a neat line and were ready to welcome the little guy.


    There is no hatch, but it can split its body parts to form a hatch like passage, and split its body cells to form a gangway to the ground.


    Glory! Courage!


    As soon as coco appeared, the soldiers in the lower part of the tran tribe machine armour all yelled a slogan, which sounded very exciting.


    A smile appeared on the face of the little guy. He stood up his small body, then waved his hand and walked down.


    Kayla, dressed in a child''s German military uniform, walked solemnly under the gangway, waiting for cocoa.


    "You''re doing a good job here. They still shout slogans."


    To tell you the truth, the Terran mecha soldiers will shout slogans, which is quite surprising to Keke.


    After being praised by cocoa, Kyla was very happy, and then responded to cocoa: "it has to be like that. I have taught them this from the beginning, so now they are used to it."


    Coco nodded: "yes, a lot of things have to be used to them. We have to make our own characteristics, so that we are different in this time and space."


    Coco is very much in favor of this thing that Kaila developed into the terans.


    "Wow! You have formed a metropolis here. "


    Coco''s sight looked into the distance, and saw a city with science fiction color appeared in his own field of vision.


    Towering metal skyscrapers, like a ring of magnetic levitation track around the whole city, a floating car orderly driving at a given height, everything seems so orderly.


    All this should have appeared in science fiction movies and TV series, but now it is vividly shown in Coco''s eyes.


    And all of these really attracted Coco''s idea, and made her excited and curious about this city full of science fiction flavor and science fiction color.


    Some of the tran people are similar to this civilized species named "cosmic jockey" in the famous horror sci-fi film "alien".


    They have no hair on their bodies. They are about 2.3 meters tall on average. At the same time, their muscles are very symmetrical and explosive. Their skin color is gray white, and their eyes are all black. There is no pupil.


    Basically, it''s 96 percent similar to normal humans.


    It was because of this relationship that Kyla chose the Terrans to develop, rather than the ugly Zerg or the ugly starling with Octopus tentacle whiskers.


    This time, in addition to the top class "Star Wars worm", there are also 200 top Zerg land forces, the "blade Queen", accompanying them.


    The appearance of these 200 "blade queens" is very different from all the Zerg warriors. They all have beautiful female appearance, and their body is very hot. If you don''t look at their height and bat wings behind them, to be honest, they are no different from normal earth women.


    At this time, Kyla also noticed the "blade queens" behind coco, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Boss, are these women after you the elite fighters of Zerg?"


    From the blade queen, Kyla doesn''t feel any pressure, and she doesn''t think these blade queens have any momentum, so she doesn''t quite believe that these beautiful and well built women will be the top forces of Zerg land warfare.


    It''s no wonder Kyla feels that way.


    After all, Kyla has a strong fighting capacity, and she is not an ordinary girl, especially when she is with coco, she is also a person who has seen the world. Therefore, the little guy is not cold to these blade queens, which is a very normal thing.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, blade queens have a great pressure, will give people a strong and mysterious feeling.But for a girl like Kyla who has seen the world with coco, the queen of blade doesn''t seem to have any prestige.


    You know, Kyla was with coco, but she had seen a lot of things that ordinary people could not see, and experienced many adventures that ordinary people couldn''t go through.


    Not to mention anything else, not long ago, the battle between olympus underworld and nine layers of purgatory took part in it. Who could have experienced such a thing.


    Hum!


    The devil in the legend is very powerful!


    But what about that!


    Finally, it was not easily defeated by coco boss, and even the whole demon tribe was swallowed up.


    Therefore, with the gradual increase and decrease of Kaila''s experience, she herself will inevitably become a lot of high vision, and her mentality has long had a great change.


    Just as Coco''s "fight" has made him confident that he is invincible in the world.


    Kaila also thinks that she is the first beater around cocoa. She is also a very powerful little girl. She does not have to look at any opponent or even the aliens like herself in the starry sky except coco boss.


    Look, this is cocoa''s gold medallist, Superman''s sister, Kryptonian girl kaikaila''s insight.


    In this case, how can the blade queen be taken seriously by Kyla.


    After all, Kyla has such confidence and confidence.


    "Well, they''re the Zerg''s best force on land. But don''t underestimate them. In addition to their strong fighting power, they also have a special ethnic talent, that is, they can devour the genes of other species, improve themselves and make them stronger.


    So these guys belong to the type of fighting more bravely. You can''t underestimate them, or you will suffer a lot


    As the "Queen" and developer of Zerg, coco certainly knows more about Zerg than Kaila, so when she found out that Keira was a little dismissive of the blade queen, she immediately reminded her.


    Seeing that cocoa said so seriously, Kyla took the words in her heart, because she knew cocoa would not talk about these things aimlessly.


    Well, since cocoa will say so, it must be because those blade queens have something to be praised for, so they must not be ignored.


    I have to say that no matter how Kaila changes, she is a good and obedient child, which will not change.


    After all, Kyla had always been a good girl before she met coco.


    "Well, I''ll remember that, boss."


    Kyla responded with a grim look.


    As she spoke, Kyla led coco toward the black maglev vehicle that was parked on the side.


    This is a car with four wheels removed, but the body is wider and longer than the vehicle on earth, and the body looks heavier and stronger.


    In addition to the above differences, on the whole, this car has a great similarity with the earth''s vehicles.


    The car is suspended a few centimeters from the ground, the whole body is very stable, and there is no up and down, left and right rolling state.


    It can be seen that for magnetic levitation technology, the use and mastery of the terans are very pure.


    "You need to build top-level warships as soon as possible, and let my star wars insects devour later. The Zerg civilization I have developed has a race talent against the sky. They can phagocytize the genes of carbon based organisms and improve their evolution. At the same time, they can master the warship technology of other civilizations by swallowing dissolved metals to carry out self evolution."


    Speaking of the Zerg''s racial talent, Coco''s small face is also a very surprised appearance, obviously she is also surprised by such racial talent.


    Although coco is young, she is also very clear that if the Zerg rely on this kind of racial talent, smoothly devour and integrate other civilizations to strengthen themselves, then it is not impossible for zerg civilization to stand at the commanding height of the universe in the future.


    And Keira was shocked to hear coco say so.


    At this time, the two little guys have been sitting in the suspension car, closed the door, the maglev car has been slowly started stable lift off.


    "Zerg race talent is so strong


    "Yes, I was also surprised by their racial talent."


    "But, boss, it''s a good thing for us to be such a strong Zerg, because it will make it easier for you to become the first overlord in the sky, isn''t it.


    After all, sooner or later, we have to get out of this planet and start our journey in this space-time, and get in touch with the forces of cosmic civilization in this space-time. Zerg can become a powerful security guarantee for us


    "You''re right. Besides, I don''t intend to have any kind of peaceful contact with the civilization forces in this time and space. So the Zerg have such advantages, which will make it easier for me to establish my own belief source in this time and space."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Because their behavior patterns and social structure are similar to those of humans on earth, everything here is very different from that of Zerg and starlings.


    On both sides of the busy city streets, there has been a strong commercial atmosphere. A large number of terun people who do not want to join the army wear casual clothes to and fro in the streets of the city, adding vitality to the whole city, which is in sharp contrast to the monotonous and lack of vitality in the early period.


    Although the male of the teren nationality is not very good-looking, all of them are wearing a big bald head, but the women of the teren nationality look very beautiful one by one. In addition, their height and body characteristics make the women of the teren nationality have extraordinary charm. More importantly, the women of the teren nationality have hair.


    Electronic signboards appear on both sides of the street, and there are scenes of super large electronic screens hanging in the sky or outside metal buildings. Even if you drive in mid air by maglev vehicles, you can''t escape the baptism of various advertisements.


    The whole city is full of thriving vitality. Everyone can find something to do, and then earn "contending currency" to meet their life needs.


    After all, there is only such a city in the northern part of the planet, and the population of such a city has just exceeded 3 million.


    Three million Terrans and a city in the southern part of the huge planet are really not even a small grain of sand.


    Therefore, the Thrun people in this period did not have to worry about finding a job.


    For Kaila, now she is trying to expand the population, and strive to build the city into a metropolis with hundreds of millions of people, and then start building in other places. Otherwise, it will take a long time to solve this problem.


    You know, the Terrans are different from the Zerg and the Xingling, and the population growth patterns of the three civilizations are also completely different.


    Zerg need to be hatched in their mother nests. The number of Zerg hatched in each female nest is limited, and there is a time limit. It is impossible to recruit people from the civilization base.


    The Starling people are somewhat similar to the Terrans, and they must be recruited from the base of civilization. There is no other way out. Therefore, the population of Xingling is destined to be the least of the three civilizations.


    The population of the terans can be recruited not only in the base of civilization, but also through the natural combination of men and women of the teren nationality. However, the time required for the latter is too long. Therefore, in order to increase the population in a short time, it is necessary to expand the number of civilization bases.


    Therefore, it is very important and crucial to open up a second city and establish a second civilization base.


    This is just like why cocoa has created so many female nests in the northern Zerg territory, because it is through this way that the number of Zerg has soared in a short period of time. In short, it is violent soldiers.


    "Appointment?"


    Keira looked at coco with a puzzled look on her face. Obviously, she didn''t know there was such a "command function".


    Cocoa looked at the ignorant Kaila, widened his eyes and asked in surprise: "no, you don''t know that there is still a delegation function?"


    Keira didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    To tell you the truth, she knows about the "delegate" function, but she only knows whether it''s in a real game or in a stand-alone game.


    Therefore, she did not expect that this instruction would exist when it was materialized.


    "My God, there is such a command function in reality!"


    Keira hugged her head with some frantic hands and let out a muffled voice.


    Coco rolled his eyes. "Of course, although the three civilizations have come into being, don''t forget that StarCraft itself is a game of weird time and space. Besides, I''ve bought so many things in the mystery store. Don''t you know how wonderful the goods are in the mysterious store? "


    Well, Keira really has no way to refute this, because coco actually said so reasonable.


    "If it''s really like the boss, then I can really open up some civilization sub bases at the same time."


    Kayla''s shoulders collapsed and her small face was full of depression. She also realized that she was a little too single-minded.


    If she had known this function, she would not have been bothered by the problem of population growth.


    "Stop! Stop it! Let the car down. I''m going to hang out on the street. "


    At this time, the maglev has entered the main urban area, and through a very prosperous business district, there are also a variety of electronic signboards, as well as electronic screens, which have deeply attracted cocoa.


    Even the little guy found that one of the virtual screens suspended in mid air was playing a picture that looked like singing and dancing, which aroused Coco''s strong interest.


    "Keira, what is that? Do you have singers here now"The girl''s name is Lin Mingmei. She''s the girlfriend of Rick, captain of the first mecha Marine Corps. She''s really a star in this city. She sings very well."


    As expected, as he had guessed.


    Coco''s face in addition to surprise, there is a strong sense of inquiry and curiosity and excitement.


    The maglev slowly lowered and stopped at the side of the street.


    "Oh! Is there a beef noodle shop? "


    Walking out of the car door and standing on the street, coco looked up and saw that there was not a big face in front of him, but there were some Chinese style noodle shop signs in front of him. Then he turned his head in surprise and asked about Kaila.


    Kaila nodded: "when I developed the Terran, I added some earth elements, including Chinese..."


    PS: salute the childhood that can''t go back! If you have a certain age, you will know who Lin Mingmei belongs to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    In the city of tran nationality, Kaila''s Chinese element is not a little bit. You should know that when walking on the streets of the city, Chinese characters can be seen everywhere in electronic signboards, or virtual screens, or even in the advertisements of tran nationality on the virtual screen. The actors who display various shapes to promote products use Chinese language, which can be seen from this.


    However, the fact that Kaila has added Chinese elements to the whole city has made coco feel good for the city and happy for Kaila to do so.


    Of course, because coco was young, she didn''t know why she was so happy. Maybe she could only understand it when she was older.


    But no matter what, for cocoa, who is a Chinese American, he still likes such a city.


    Coco and keila stroll on the streets of the city, feeling the unique charm of the city.


    There are all kinds of vehicles around, full of strong science fiction color, such as maglev motorcycles, maglev cars, and even maglev skateboards.


    The urban citizens of the tran ethnic group are not all dressed in machine armour. They look very ordinary and wear very casual clothes.


    Of course, the costumes that the people of the tran nationality like are certainly different from those of the earth.


    People here like to wear that kind of loose robe style clothing, which looks like the ancient Egyptian sacrifice on earth. Both men and women are dressed in this way, which makes people look a little monotonous.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that although there are some similarities in styles, there are some differences in details.


    For example, the collar, chest, cuffs and patterns on the robe are totally different. It can be said that everyone has his own unique preferences.


    Thus, it can be seen that the tran people do not know how to dress themselves, and they are not without their own aesthetics.


    But their aesthetic view is very different from the earth people.


    However, considering that the Terran people are not related to each other on earth, it is not necessary to impose the aesthetics of earth people on the tran people.


    You know, people on earth don''t feel much about their aesthetic standards and preferences, but who can guarantee that they won''t be regarded as "clowns" by other cosmopolitan civilization species.


    Fortunately, coco does not comment on the Thrun''s preference for clothing.


    Of course, not all of the thrans like to run all over the street in their colorful robes. It can only be said that most of the tran people are like this.


    In fact, there are a small number of tran people, like the non mainstream on earth, also like to make themselves very independent. People like


    go with head high and chest out of the streets. They are all woodlouse, and the other people are too strong to look at them.


    In fact, there are some exotic flowers everywhere, which is not surprising and unexpected.


    Those who wear tight silver clothes and keep their bodies tight, which makes people feel that they have some hot eyes. They also like to paint or tattoo their bald heads, and hurt some colorful lines. Some of the muddlers on the earth have the posture of "left Green Dragon and right white tiger", but most of them will do so The men and women in the wonderful flower group will not do this.


    After all, the men of the tran nationality are all bald, while the women have hair, so women must not be able to do those things on their heads like men.


    However, the "non mainstream" women of the tran nationality will also change their styles and put some thoughts into their hair. For example, they will use some special ways and means to make their hair into twelve colors or something.


    Another example is to make a nose ring and make some black patterns like ghost symbols on your face. You have to make yourself look very frightening.


    And these "non mainstream" exotic flowers, like rebellious teenagers on earth, will gather together in groups, either squatting on the street or gathering in a spacious place to get some magnetic levitation skateboards and play some high-level thrilling tricks.


    After eating beef Ramen of the tran people with Kaila, they began to stroll in the street. Along the way, we have seen several groups of "non mainstream" men and women of the tran nationality playing in this way.


    Even coco saw the "black club" in the city.


    That''s right!


    It''s the black club!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a guy can still appear in this city. It''s really incredible.


    Just before, when cocoa and Kaila were eating "tran beef Ramen", coco saw a guy find the owner of the noodle shop to collect the protection fee. When the triad of the tran nationality opened his mouth, he said all the Chinese underworld incisions.That is to say, coco was young and didn''t know what violation was. If not, she would have had such a feeling of disobedience in her heart at that time.


    Of course, at that time, the little guy didn''t have any sense of justice, and didn''t stand up to stop the tran underworld at that time. Instead, with a surprised and lively attitude, she continued to eat her Ramen while watching.


    Even Keira didn''t even care.


    For what happened at that time, coco was totally regarded as watching a reality TV show. Even the little guy was still very black hearted. At that time, the owner of the noodle shop didn''t give protection fee, and then fought with the gangsters on the spot, so that she could see more exciting scenes.


    Unfortunately, the owner of the noodle shop paid the protection fee politely, so that coco didn''t see the "big scene" she wanted to see.


    The streets of the city are very noisy. In the middle of the air and even higher in those virtual screen linked loudspeakers, there are all kinds of advertising words and music all the time.


    Listening to the advertising words, if you close your eyes, it''s really easy for people to have an illusion that they are in China. It makes people completely forget that this is not the earth in different time and space, nor is it on a strange planet.


    Generally speaking, the only city for the time being of the tran people seems to be no different from the human cities on earth. There are both good and bad sides in this city. The tran people are of all kinds. Apart from the differences in appearance and genes, these Terrans are very similar to the people on earth.


    Of course, this is what Keira intends to develop.


    Unlike the army, Kaila did not open the mind of the Thrun army, but for those of the Thrun who chose to withdraw from the army, Kaila ordered the mystical rules to relax the minds of ordinary troons.


    So, this kind of situation will appear.


    It is also because of this that the terans are more energetic than rigid like the army.


    Compared with the single minded army, these people are still very interesting.


    It''s interesting, at least, to coco.


    Even the little guy felt that he didn''t have to leave the planet in a hurry to contact other civilization forces in the universe, because coco thought that the ordinary people of the Terran people would be enough to observe and understand for a period of time.


    Yes, coco was so interested in these ordinary people that she had the idea of observing them as if she were doing scientific observation experiments.


    Observe the people of the teren people, understand the people of the teren people, through this way to understand the social structure, as well as the form of all walks of life.


    On the earth, there may be some scruples.


    But here, cocoa can have no scruples.


    "Kyla, why are there gangsters in this city?"


    In view of this problem, coco is very curious to ask Kayla, who accompanied her to go shopping. She really doesn''t understand this matter.


    And Keira didn''t know how to respond to coco because she didn''t know that well, and she wasn''t very old.


    "I don''t know what happened. After the city was established, most of the people recruited from the base of civilization chose to withdraw from the army. After I ordered the law to open their minds, such groups appeared."


    Although Kaila knows about this, she will not go to explore why in depth, because it is very unnecessary for Kaila.


    After receiving the response from Kyla, cocoa''s face showed a look of thinking. After a long time, cocoa was somewhat uncertain and said, "is this because of the earth''s elements added?"


    After thinking about it, coco thought it might have something to do with it.


    Of course, it''s just a little guy''s personal guess, and it''s not entirely certain.


    Guessing is just guessing.


    Keira shook her head. "Not necessarily. I don''t think it has much to do with it."


    [the first generation of intimate love, you deserve it! Smart couple, your wise choice! Convenience, loyalty, various positions, and even housework! What are you waiting for? The top 100 will enjoy 50% discount. Pick up your communicator and order hotline xx-xxx-xxx]


    suddenly, cocoa and Kyla stopped. They were attracted by a loud advertisement at the head.


    The kids looked up and saw a commercial on a huge virtual screen in the air.


    But this advertisement some content and the picture, actually lets the human blush the heartbeat.


    However, coco and Kyla are bear children living in the environment of the United States, so even when they see this kind of red faced and heart beating advertisement, they don''t show too much reaction, instead, they are very calm."What the hell is this?"


    Coco was surprised and asked Kyla.


    Keira blinked and replied, "an IA robot company that appeared half a month ago seems to be specialized in home entertainment ia robots."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "This is the first generation ia intelligent robot newly developed by our company. It can provide all kinds of private home service work for buyers, and can also do housework. It can be said that it is very practical.


    This robot is a bionic metal skeleton, the appearance is also practical bionic skin, and even bionic muscle tissue, so ordinary life is no different from ordinary people.


    It has built-in Alpha-3 energy core, which can run for one month at a time. It is definitely the first choice for single family members. After all, it can dispatch loneliness and do housework at the same time, isn''t it? "


    Attracted by the advertisement, coco and Kaila found a store to have a look at it.


    When the two little guys walked into the store, they happened to meet several customers who introduced their products in detail, so cocoa and Kyla got together.


    As for coco and Kayla, their appearance is very different from that of the Thrun people, and they are still two little kids.


    Therefore, as soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the store.


    However, we just took a look at the two little guys, and then we took back our eyes and didn''t pay too much attention to the two little guys.


    At this time, shopping guide has opened a "intimate lover" robot, so that everyone can see the internal structure of this product.


    Cocoa glanced over, then backed out and said to Keira, "good garbage technology, compared with Uncle Andrew''s liquid metal robots, this kind of commodity garbage is not so much."


    With just one look, coco lost interest in the so-called ia robot.


    Originally, she thought it was a high-tech product. After working for a long time, she was really a robot. In the eyes of the little guy, the technology was rubbish.


    After all, Andrew''s black technology is at the bottom of the list. The little guy is a child who has seen liquid metal robots. Therefore, she lost her curiosity about the so-called "intimate love", the highest crystallization of the combination of the latest ia intelligent technology and robot technology of the Terran people.


    I thought it was so powerful.


    It was such a thing after a long time, so coco was quite disappointed.


    Keira nodded. She agreed with Coco''s evaluation.


    Krypton girl has also seen the power of liquid metal robot. Because she has seen the power of liquid metal robot, and her family background is different from that of orthodox earth people, Kayla must be very clear about how adverse the technology used by liquid metal robot is.


    Therefore, there is no comparison between the IA robot of the Terran family and Andrew''s liquid metal robot.


    The liquid metal robot can be said to crush the "intimate lover" ia robot from any aspect.


    "Boss, didn''t you find out? We didn''t expect that robots could provide entertainment services in addition to working and fighting."


    Keira shifted her focus and reminded coco of the matter.


    Sure enough, after listening to kairati and this aspect, cocoa finally got a little interest.


    "Yes, robots can also be used for entertainment, which I didn''t expect. I usually use uncle Andrew''s liquid metal robots to accompany me to fight


    Kayla suddenly became a little coy at this time. Her change made coco a little curious. Obviously, Kyla just asked herself something.


    So coco saw Kyla like this and said, "if you have anything, you can say what this is about."


    After hearing cocoa say this, Kyla was very embarrassed to say to cocoa: "boss, you know that my family doesn''t give me pocket money very much, and although you give me a lot of salary, it''s not enough. So I hope you can let me bring these ia robots back to reality. I think selling these ia robots in reality can make money."


    What?


    Coco was stunned by Kyla''s idea.


    However, on second thought, it seems that it is not impossible to do so.


    Besides, Kyla is her gold medallist and her best friend.


    And this requirement is not so excessive.


    What''s more, these "garbage" ia robots can bring back to reality, and get some pocket money for Kyla, and it''s no loss to them, so why can''t they agree to come down.


    So coco was just a little surprised and nodded to Keira''s request.


    Fortunately, as a member of the two "true nine headed snakes" organization, Kayla is also a gold medalist and good friend of cocoa. Cocoa''s salary reaches more than 3000 dollars a month.


    The salary is equal to that of an ordinary adult, but Kayla says it''s not enough for her!


    Of course, it has something to do with Kyla''s extravagance.


    Children, whether it''s useful or not, they''re buying things at random.So, of course, Kyla feels like she doesn''t have enough pocket money.


    What''s more, it''s also a good thing to bring the waste ia robots back to reality and sell them, which can also solve the problem of kella''s pocket money.


    Coco didn''t think he had any reason to disagree.


    Mother Annie is not doing such a thing. She can get the oil back to the real market from another time and space. Then it doesn''t matter if she agrees to make ia robot go back to sell.


    According to Anne, it''s still a lucrative business.


    "Yes! But I''m going to take the lead in this business. "


    After all, coco had received Anne''s education and knew that he wanted to fight for his own interests, so the little guy wanted to take the most of the benefits.


    Kaila will not object to this condition.


    After all, this is a business with no capital, and she would not be able to do it without cocoa, so of course she would agree.


    "Eighty percent! Boss, you make 80% of the profits


    "Good! deal! I''m just sitting here and I''m going to have you do everything


    Coco wants to be a shopkeeper.


    With this arrangement, Kyla takes all the bills and thinks about her pocket money.


    Of course, for this business, Kyla also has a strong confidence that she can make a lot of money.


    But the two little guys didn''t think about what this "intimate lover" robot was for


    Although there are some things that make people blush in the advertisements I saw earlier, the little guys didn''t think too much about it. After all, they are very pure children.


    It''s only when Kayla really brings these robots back to the earth in different time and space and sells them well that she will find that these robots are really useful.


    "These ia robots have an internal cleaning system, which can timely clean up some traces left by users in their bodies. At the same time, they can also clean their body surface by taking a bath, which means that customers who have purchased this product can have some intimate contact with this product when they take a bath..."


    At this time, the exclusive stores have been introduced to Kaila, but they haven''t heard the introduction from customers.


    But even if the two kids hear it, they don''t think much about it.


    Who made them a little too young after all.


    "What are you going to do?"


    After leaving the store, coco asks Kyla.


    Kaila replied, "in the name of the military headquarters, I will ask this company to provide a certain number of robots to the soldiers every month for free, and then I will report some losses."


    Kaila worked hard for her pocket money. She even thought of such a trick.


    Coco gave Kyla a thumbs up and praised, "it''s a smart way to do business without money and make a lot of money. But if I say that you are too weak, in fact, you can order the company to send you a batch of them free of charge every month. After all, you are the master of the terans. "


    Coco is right.


    If you change her position with Kyla, you can do it.


    But the problem is, Kyla is not cocoa after all.


    So her skin is not as thick as coco.


    "It''s better to use this way. You also said that I am the master of the tran people, so I have to take care of my own face, and I can''t be too out of line. Otherwise, how can I manage these Terrans in the future?"


    Smell speech Kaila is very embarrassed smile after smile, to cocoa response way.


    "Cut! What''s in this. After all, you are too timid. " Cocoa has always make complaints about Kayla''s character, but who let Kayla be his good friend, so even if he can''t bear Kayla''s character, he can only bear it.


    make complaints about cocoa, Kayla responds with laughter, and makes cocoa no way to continue to make complaints about her.


    "Well, I don''t want to go any further. Let''s go to the warship factory now. When this is over, you and I will appoint one, and then go home to register a robot company and start the robot business. "


    After staying here for several months in the science fiction world, coco was also a little homesick, so she took Kyla home to have a look after the "Star Wars bug" engulfed the top Trojan warships.


    Kaila didn''t object to this decision, so she summoned the maglev again, then sat in the car with coco, and then set off for the warship manufacturing port.


    On the way, Kyla thought of one thing and said to cocoa: "coco boss, recently, the teren Research Institute here is studying gene life technology. If there are any achievements, can we also turn this technology into benefits?"


    Hearing this, cocoa shook his head and denied Kaila''s idea.


    "We can do robot business because robots are different from you and me, but genetic life is different. Do you want to sell the same life as you and me? Is this not the same as trafficking in human beings? "Keira, who was still looking forward to it, thought about it and didn''t go on talking about it.


    Obviously, Kyla understood the meaning of cocoa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Cocoa doesn''t have any psychological conflict with the robot business. After all, the robots that metal and electron want to combine can''t be compared with flesh and blood creatures, at least coco thinks so.


    But genetic people are not the same. They have weakened meat and ideas. It seems that they are no different from ordinary people. Therefore, it is psychologically unacceptable for cocoa to engage in the business of selling genetic men.


    Of course, what''s more important is that there are a lot of geneticist sisters in the little guy''s family. If they do this business, what will the big sisters feel?


    Coco followed her father, Jin Xiantai, to a different time and space. After that, it was those big sisters who accompanied her all the time, so coco was very fond of the big sisters.


    Therefore, even though the gene technology being studied by the terans may eventually produce a gene person that is different from those big sisters on earth, little coco still can''t do that.


    So when coco found out that Kayla showed a little meaning, he immediately rejected Kyla with a very firm tone, and urged her to give up her idea.


    In a word, IA robot business is enough, there is no need to develop genetic human business, and coco himself can not accept such business.


    After chatting with each other, coco and Kaila arrived at the urban airport of the Terran people, where they transferred to the circular rail shuttle, ready to land at the circular airport under construction and part of which has been built.


    Under the leadership of Kaila, the outer space in the southern part of the planet "emperor star" is under construction. Part of the area has been built and put into use, including a factory for the construction of heavy space warships.


    According to the technology of the Terran civilization, there are three levels of space warships that can be built, that is, three levels.


    The first class is light warship. The firepower of this kind of warship is not very strong. It is usually only used for Galaxy cruise. Its length is about 7-15 km and its width is 4 km. It has a total height of 50 floors. It has no total long-distance navigation ability in the universe. It is equipped with 120000 crew members of various types.


    The second is medium-sized warships, which have been greatly improved in vitality and equipped with more powerful thrusters. Therefore, medium-sized warships have stronger long-distance navigation ability, so they can be used as conventional warships to equip troops.


    Generally speaking, medium-sized warships are the conventional combat ships of the telian family. Their combat radius can reach the distance of a galaxy, and they have long-distance folding and jumping technology. At the same time, there are fighter aircraft units on the warships that are specially used for fighting in the universe. Whether it is space air warfare or planetary landing warfare, medium-sized warships can cope with it.


    As for the hull of medium-sized warships, they are several times larger than those of light warships. Therefore, the number of crew members on each medium-sized warship has correspondingly increased. The number of mecha troops, personnel of various departments of warships, logistics, etc., can exceed 500000.


    In fact, the size of a medium-sized warship can be regarded as a small city floating in the universe.


    The last class of warships, that is, the top class Trojan warships built by kekekela, are firepower, armor, power system, energy output system, loading personnel, ship body and other related aspects, which are far more than the medium-sized warships of conventional forces.


    Moreover, the top warships have no concept of operational radius at all. The powerful energy and power system fully guarantee that this kind of destroyer, which is called by the Terrans, has the ability to fight across the star field.


    Even if necessary, the ship''s medium-sized antimatter annihilation gun has the firepower to easily destroy a planet, even the technology to create a small black hole.


    Therefore, the top warships of the Thrun tribe are worthy of the title of "mobile destruction" by the Terrans.


    Of course, the top warships of the Terran tribe have a strong firepower output capability, which is completely different from the top-level existence of the insects, the "star war worm".


    Zerg''s interstellar Warcraft worm doesn''t have strong firepower output, even its power is far from good. However, the "star Warcraft" has a special ability to devour energy. As long as its body can bear it, theoretically, it can even swallow the attack of the antimatter annihilation gun of the Terran destroyer. The only problem is how many cannons it can withstand Already.


    At the same time, although the firepower of the "StarWar bug" is not comparable to that of the Terran destroyer, it is not to say that the "star warworm" is a big scum in terms of firepower output.


    Due to the biological characteristics of the interplanetary Warcraft, it does not have artillery as a weapon, but it can also split its own body in the universe to create a fierce and fearless flying insect as an attack means to destroy the target warship.


    Moreover, because of its ability to consume energy, in many cases, the Star Wars insects tend to be more fierce in Vietnam. Every time they swallow up the energy materials that the enemy attacks on them, they will convert them into their own use or use those energies to split the flying insects.Therefore, if you want to eliminate the starwarworm, which is unique to Zerg and can fight in the universe, it must concentrate its powerful firepower output. If you want to use it, you will be able to devour and transform it.


    This is why the Zerg civilization is so powerful.


    In addition, the space war insects can continue to devour the enemy''s warships in combat. In this way, they can understand the strength of their opponent''s warships, make an assessment, and improve their external skin "armor" and "flying insects" firepower, as well as other capabilities that they have not mastered.


    You know, the Star Wars bug wasn''t so powerful in the first place.


    The reason why it is so powerful now is that it can be as powerful as it is today only after it has absorbed and absorbed the technology of other civilized species.


    The earliest interstellar Warcraft insects were actually quite weak.


    This shows how powerful and abnormal the Zerg civilization is.


    That''s why cocoa urged Kyla to build the top class Trojan warship as soon as possible, so that her own star wars insects could be devoured.


    God knows what it will look like after it really devours the top class ships of the Terran tribe. But one thing is certain, that is, the Star Wars insects will become more powerful, which is beyond doubt.


    In the world of StarCraft (the game world), the starwarworm had no chance to devour the top warships of the Terrans and starlings, because both civilizations were very aware of the abnormal characteristics and talents of the Zerg, and were well prepared for it.


    When the war is not good, the Terrans and starlings will self explode their top warships, which will not give the opportunity to devour the interstellar war insects.


    It is in this way that the three civilizations have played an important role in the StarCraft world. Of course, it is also a fact that the Zerg dominate the suppression of the two.


    But now, the three civilizations are living in harmony in this science fiction plane world, so this gives the StarWar worm the opportunity to devour the top class Trojan warships.


    Even in the future, there will be a chance for the starfighter to devour the starlings'' top warships.


    After all, Kela is the leader of the terans now. As long as Kaila agrees, then the Terrans will not object at all.


    Besides, now that the three civilizations are equal to allies, the stronger the Zerg is, it''s a good thing for the Terrans, isn''t it.


    Some of the airports that have been put into operation are not busy, and even seem to be a little empty. After all, there are no spaceships in and out of here, and there is no cargo transported by the civilization of distant galaxies to be loaded and unloaded. Therefore, the Trojan guards stationed here in the airport are very busy.


    The airport is equipped with a gravity device, which allows people to walk smoothly on the metal road of the airport without worrying about falling down or the gravity space-time floating into space.


    The metal streets of the airport have rows of facade, but the doors are closed and no one has occupied them yet. At regular intervals, a large turret and various types of defense heavy weapons can be seen.


    It can be said that the circular port has the dual functions of star protection, as well as berthing foreign warships and transport ships. Even in the airport, it can live for a long time.


    Among the more than 3 million people in the capital of the TURUN nationality, more than 600000 people are basically working for the construction of the airport.


    After the establishment of the airport, they have no interest in the commercial space of the other places.


    So coco and Kyla went directly to the warship factory.


    Unlike the empty ring airport, the warship factory is a bustling scene. There are many trout warship manufacturers and technicians working here.


    The workers are busy, and they are going to see the workers in the factory.


    At the same time, an oversized hull stands out in Coco''s line of sight.


    Coco can''t assess how tall the ship is.


    Because the little guy didn''t see the end of the height at all.


    "Can a warship of this size be digested after being engulfed by StarWar insects?"


    Looking up at the huge warship, coco said in his heart.


    Obviously, it''s like eating at home when the little guy is still eating for the StarWar bugs.


    That''s why cocoa is a question of whether the interstellar war insects can digest it, which has caused a little worry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    The destroyer is still under construction.


    After inquiry, it will take some time for the warship to be built, which makes coco a little helpless.


    After all, cocoa''s cheating secrets did not involve the acceleration of warship manufacturing. Even though cocoa hoped that the warship would be built soon, she had to accept the fact and try to be patient to wait for the warship to be built.


    However, if there is any possibility, needless to say, the little guy will surely use cheating secrets to speed up the construction of the warship.


    But the problem is that you can''t cheat after all.


    So what else can the little guy do but wait.


    Half a month, this is a time given by the person in charge of the warship factory.


    On hearing that he would have to wait half a month to wait for the top warship of the Terran tribe, the little guy was speechless.


    "Kayla, let''s go home and have a look. We''ve been in the world for months."


    Since it will take half a month for the Terran destroyer to be built, coco is ready to take coco back to the real world in time and space to pass the boring time.


    And the time flow rate of the two worlds is not the same. In this world, it may take 15 days, but if you and Kyla return to the real world for a while, the 15 days will pass quickly.


    After listening to cocoa''s proposal, Kyla did not object.


    To tell you the truth, Kayla has been homesick for a few months. Besides, she has been playing with coco for a long time, so she has to go back to her home to have a look, isn''t she.


    Otherwise, her father and mother, and coco, would worry about her.


    So Keira nodded, "OK, I just want to go back and see mom and Dad, so they won''t worry about me."


    You know, these days, Kyla has played two worlds with coco, so she really needs to go home to mom and Dad, to report, isn''t she.


    However, before returning to the real world of different time and space, Kaila and coco still have one thing to do, that is, to find the IA intelligent company of the terans, and get a batch of IA robots "intimate love type I" from them. After all, the two little guys are still planning to enter the robot industry in the reality of different time and space.


    And there are such good resources here, so the kids think they should make good use of them.


    StarCraft, which is sold in a mysterious store, has a strange rule. Under this rule, the three civilizations have a special convenience. That is, the three civilizations do not need to establish various metal and mineral resources factories at all, and they can have sufficient resources only through energy, salary and gas.


    In other words, only energy crystal and gas are sufficient, then after the conversion of energy crystal and gas, a variety of metal products can be produced, including ia robots.


    It has to be said that this is really a strong and abnormal rule and advantage.


    On the "King Star" because cocoa opened the secret of unlimited energy, this makes the energy crystal veins never dry up, even gas.


    Therefore, under this premise, IA robot has no material consumption at all, so the cost is quite low.


    So it''s easy for Kayla to supply one million robots to IA robot company as the leader of the tyrannical clan. All Kayla has to pay is a military order contract.


    With this order contract, the company can go to the military to do a big business, so the million robots are the company''s advantage in bribing Kyra, the dictator.


    In other words, Kyla got the million robots without spending a penny.


    Of course, this is because Kaila is thin skinned. After all, she is the "dictator" of the teren nationality. If she is a little bit black hearted, she can take advantage of her. There is no problem.


    At least cocoa would have done better than Kyla.


    But anyway, Kyla has got a million robots, and these robots back to the real world in different time and space will definitely make her a lot of money.


    Therefore, Keira herself is not dissatisfied.


    There are a lot of robots in one million. How to bring them back is a big problem.


    However, this is very difficult for ordinary people to solve, and also a headache, in coco here is basically nothing embarrassing.


    It''s just a million robots.


    Coco put all these robots into his own space bracelet, and then he took Kyla back to the real world in different time and space.


    The space device is made by Andrew, and it''s used for snacks for little guys.


    And this kind of technology, to Andrew, is really nothing valuable.


    Now, it''s convenient for coco and Kyla to carry a million robots back to the real world in different time and space.Los Angeles, Beverly Hills, coco house.


    "Boss, I''ll go home to see my mom and dad. I''ll come back to you tomorrow. Then we''ll register a robot company and start selling robots."


    It was more than 12 o''clock in the evening when she returned to her home in the real world from the sci-fi plane. Coco found the geneticist maid sister at home and confirmed that it was only more than ten hours since the real world was here. After that, Kyla said goodbye to coco and prepared to go home.


    Of course, before leaving, Kyla didn''t forget to remind coco to wait at home tomorrow to register with the robot company.


    It''s about Kayla''s pocket money, so it''s no wonder Kyla is so concerned.


    After all, Kyla''s pocket money is very small, or even no, so it is very important for Hella to make pocket money by selling robots.


    Kaila also hopes that she can have enough pocket money to buy anything she wants. Her family is so stingy that the little girl has to start to figure out her own way.


    As the saying goes, "poverty changes", it''s very suitable for Kyla. It''s because she is so poor that she wants to get the IA robot of the Terran nationality back to reality and sell it.


    If she was as good as coco, she would not have such an idea.


    Of course, considering that "StarCraft" was bought by cocoa from a mysterious store, the three civilizations are equal to cocoa''s private ownership, and only cocoa can take her to the science fiction plane world. Therefore, Kaila and cocoa have reached an agreement. After the registration of the company, the proportion of companies owned by them is 10% of Kaila and 90% of cocoa


    In other words, cocoa made a lot of money in the end.


    But Keira didn''t lose.


    If there was no cocoa, she would not have made money, would she.


    So 10% is pretty good for Kyla.


    At least Keira was very satisfied, and felt that coco was very kind.


    Kayla left cocoa''s home, and cocoa became "a person" again.


    "Where''s dad?"


    "The young master has already rested."


    After learning that she had only been away for more than ten hours, coco no longer worried that her father would say himself. At the same time, through this way, she learned about the time flow rate between the real world and the science fiction world.


    "Do you need to call the young master?"


    "No, since father has already rested, don''t disturb him. Sister, please prepare me a Spanish risotto. I''m a little hungry. I''ll send it to the game room. I''ll play games in the game room for a while


    Coco didn''t want to disturb his father, but told the geneticist maid sister to prepare himself a Spanish Seafood Risotto for supper.


    Now that Kyla has gone home, the little guy doesn''t want to have a rest so early, so she is going to play online games in the game room for a while. After all, she has not played "blade of the soul" for several days, so she is going to pit two.


    The geneticist maids of Jin Xiantai''s family are on duty at night, and they are also responsible for the safety of the family at night.


    So, the little guy doesn''t worry that no one will help her prepare a snack at night.


    In Coco''s impression, the big sisters in the family are very powerful. They not only fight, but also have good cooking skills. They can make delicious food of different countries. They can make whatever they want.


    It''s like Spanish risotto. It''s just a piece of cake.


    After staying in science fiction for several months, coco felt very warm when she returned home. Although the little guy went to many places, she still felt that the home was the best.


    Into their own game room, cocoa came to the computer, the computer will be turned on.


    The little guy''s computers are very expensive, even comparable to the special computers used by hackers.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t need money, so of course, the little guy has to buy the best computer for herself, because she is afraid that she will get stuck when playing "blade of the soul"!


    Hey, I''m afraid of jamming!


    Yes, that''s why coco uses such a professional computer.


    As if, with such a computer to play games, it will not pit like.


    In fact, even so, coco has not changed his way of speaking God, every game of the pit is still a pit.


    No accident, three consecutive sets of cocoa pit, and then this in the team-mates under the abuse of the game temporarily quit the game, happy to eat their own seafood risotto.


    For the abuse of the game, the little guy will never care, as long as she has fun, she will not care so much.


    I have to say, this kind of mentality is really good.


    After supper, the little guy didn''t continue to play the game. Instead, he played basketball on the basketball court in his game room for a while. After that, he went upstairs to take a bath.The next morning, when cocoa was having breakfast, she saw Kyla run to her home in a rage, and when she saw herself, she was surprised and said, "boss, you have to make decisions for me. My brother doesn''t believe that we have ia robots. He laughs at me! Say I''m bragging


    "What did you say to your brother?"


    Coco, who was drinking milk, looked at Kyla, who was angry.


    Keira sat down beside Coco''s body angrily: "I said you and I have developed a robot with the function of doing housework..."


    It''s just bragging.


    Coco rolled his eyes.


    However, Kyla is a good friend of her own and a gold medal fighter in her "nine headed snakes" organization, so she has to support Kyla in any case, even if she does blow the bull.


    Put down the milk cup, cocoa breakfast did not eat.


    The little guy jumped out of his seat, took Kyla''s hand and walked outside the gate. As he walked, he said to Kyla, "go! I''ll blow it for you. We must make him look good. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    In Los Angeles, at a cafe in the Italian area at the foot of Beverly Hills, coco meets Kyla''s brother, Clark Kent, who recently became famous in the United States.


    The "Superman" brother of different time and space was very young at that time, just graduated from University, so he looked very green and astringent, far less mature than the "Superman" of another time and space. According to Kaila, her brother only found a job not long ago, and this job is also an enterprise under the name of cocoa''s father Jin Xiantai.


    In other words, this "Superman" seems to work for Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, Kent''s heart of justice broke out more than a year ago. Since then, he has been working in a CNN magazine during the day and fighting for justice in the evening, and has made a great name in more than a year.


    However, Kyla was not very pleased with her brother''s behavior. She even mentioned it to coco secretly. She thought that her brother was just like a big idiot.


    What is surprising and surprising is that Clark Kent and Peter Parker are in the same company, but Kent is in the magazine department, while Peter Parker is in the newspaper department.


    It''s obviously the same as that of Peter Parker. But it''s much lower than this guy Kent to fight for justice at night.


    Because Parker, who takes pictures of himself and sells them to magazines to earn extra money, writes articles for himself and publishes them in newspapers, makes him twice as much as his salary in the above two ways. It can be seen that Peter Parker in different time and space has no integrity.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with Peter Parker. After all, people are paying close attention to the reports of "Superman" and "Spider Man". So Peter Parker''s doing so is tantamount to keeping the fat water out of the field.


    At least, he is much smarter than superman Kent. At least he knows how to make use of his own identity advantages to improve his quality of life and make his life better without violating the law.


    But Superman Kent is not the same. This is a stubborn donkey. He doesn''t know what to do with a little flexibility. He doesn''t know how to take advantage of his identity to make money like Peter Parker.


    This is one of the important reasons why Kyla doesn''t like her brother.


    Of course, these are digressions.


    No matter how famous Superman Kent and Spiderman Peter Parker are today, they have nothing to do with cocoa, and cocoa doesn''t intend to deal with them.


    yes, whether it''s "Losangeles justice messenger Superman" or "evil nemesis Spider Man", they are generally two goods in cocoa''s eyes, especially the costumes they built for themselves, so that cocoa and Kayla make complaints about it for a long time.


    Both coco and Keira think Kent and Peter Parker have a bad taste.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that there is a generation gap between kids and big brothers, which is a very normal thing. After all, coco and Kyla are new generation compared with Kent and Peter Parker.


    This is just like the generation gap between the post-80s and the post-90s or even the post-00s.


    In addition, cocoa''s aesthetic is very different. He likes the dark Gothic style of Europe and America. Therefore, Superman and Spiderman in tights are basically the same as clowns in Coco''s eyes, and they are also the kind of clowns who like tight clothes.


    Because of cocoa''s influence, Kyla also feels that her elder brother Kent is like a big pervert. Therefore, when the brother and sister are at home, they often have some conflicts.


    It''s funny, too.


    With a big back, hair waxed and polished, a decent black suit with a brown briefcase and a handsome face, Kent has attracted the attention of many women in the cafe.


    "Look at the look in the eyes of that old woman who looks at my brother, it seems that she wants to swallow him into her own stomach. My God, are these women blind? What''s the charm of a man like my brother? It''s not as good as your handsome father Make complaints about brother Kayla''s


    brother sitting on the side of Kent.


    Because she always goes to cocoa''s home to find her, she always meets cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai, and Kaila is not surprised. She is influenced by the mysterious power that Jin Xiantai releases all the time, and she has a great affection for him.


    Of course, this kind of "good feeling" has nothing to do with men and women. It''s just a simple love of handsome men. After all, how can a little girl like Kyla know anything about love between men and women.


    After all, it is undeniable that Jin Xiantai is really handsome.


    However, women, regardless of their age, like to see handsome boys. So when Kayla meets the handsome Jin Xiantai, she thinks her brother is not as handsome as Jin Xiantai. This is also a natural thing.Coco is very proud of Kayla''s saying that her father is handsome. As a daughter, she will like to be praised by others. Coco is no exception.


    Therefore, Coco''s look at Kyla''s eyes releases the look of "you have a good eye", which is a great encouragement for Kyla.


    Just sitting opposite the two little guys, Kent''s face was very embarrassed.


    As an awakened Kryptonian, Kent''s hearing is far beyond ordinary people''s.


    So even though Keira deliberately lowered her voice, Kent listened to what she said to coco.


    Do you have such a sister! The sisters in the cartoon are not all soft girls, but how can my sister have such a virtue and always do not deal with my elder brother! ]


    with an embarrassed look on his face, Kent kept cursing in his heart about the days that he had seen and the writers who made them up, which was totally out of reality.


    But in reality, Kent had to pretend that he didn''t hear anything.


    I thought this would cover up his embarrassment, but he really underestimated his sister, Kyla.


    "All right, brother, don''t pretend. As a Kryptonian, I know very well that you can hear what I just said."


    Poof!


    The camouflage balloon was punctured.


    "Kyla! I''m your brother


    Kent couldn''t bear it any longer. He took out his brother''s momentum and prepared to suppress his more and more lawless sister in such a way as to let her know how to be a lady.


    It''s just that Kayla is no longer the little lady in the past. She has learned a lot from coco.


    After all, there is a saying that "those who are close to the ink will be red, and those who are close to the ink will be black.".


    Kayla always plays with cocoa, so inevitably, she will be influenced by cocoa and become different from the past.


    Brother and sister stare at each other across the table. There are even illusory electric current collisions in the air, which makes coco feel helpless.


    So coco chimed in: "Hello! What if you are Kayla''s brother? I''ll tell you that you are really not a good person. Anyway, you are also an adult. Since you are an adult, why do you want to see us children in the same way? So it can be seen from this that you are really naive


    As a good friend of Kyla, coco will certainly stand by her side. For children, they can''t reason with others. They don''t understand it.


    So coco named Kent as an adult, leaving aside the fact that he was Kyla''s brother, and pointed out that his current behavior was rather childish, and that Kent could not refute it.


    I didn''t expect that the little guy said so well. It''s really rare.


    You know, Coco''s favorite thing to do all along is to act recklessly and to mess up.


    Kent blushed at Coco''s words.


    Indeed, coco is right at all. His behavior is really naive. Kent has no way to refute this.


    But he is also an adult. Although he is only a young man who has just got a job after graduation, he is still older than coco and Kyla.


    Therefore, as an adult, in the face of this situation, there must be a way to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    So Kent chose the method of transferring Chinese Americans.


    "Kayla said you want to register a company that sells ia robots?"


    Kent''s method was very successful. After he mentioned the problem, Kyla and coco were attracted, and they never paid attention to the previous problem.


    "Yes, there is a good prospect for selling ia robots."


    Kyla was the first to open up on this issue.


    Coco didn''t make a sound for the time being.


    Kent shrugged his lips, feeling that his sister and her good friend coco had taken the issue too simply, and even thought that the two little guys didn''t know what they were doing.


    This is not a home wine game for kindergarten players.


    Since it is to do business, it is to have capital investment, as well as products!


    "Where are your products? This is not your kindergarten player''s home wine game. If you pinch some pieces, you can say it''s a villain or something. "


    Kent''s body straightened slightly, and his face became serious. He said that Kyla and cocoa did it like a wine game at the player''s house, which made cocoa and Kyla a little unacceptable.


    Without waiting for Kayla to say anything, Kent went on: "father and mother asked me to tell you that the money you want from home is impossible, and I won''t lend you money, because father, mother and I don''t think you know what you''re doing. If you want me to tell you, what you have to do now is to go to kindergartenI heard it all the time, and now coco is hearing something.


    It turns out that Kyla went home last night and asked her family for money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Yes, Kyla did ask her family for money when she got home last night.


    The reason why Kyla did this is mainly because she considered that her idea could be implemented because of the relationship between cocoa. If there was no cocoa, her idea would not have been achieved at all.


    After all, she does not have the ability to go to the science fiction plane, nor to develop a civilization.


    So it''s all cocoa.


    Well, under such a premise, Kaila thinks that if she doesn''t have any money, it''s really inappropriate to set up a company like this and take 10% of the benefits.


    In addition, Kyla was really optimistic about the future of robot business, so she decided to make a sum of money from her family to invest it in the future company, so that she could take the 10% benefit with ease.


    But Kaila didn''t think that when she asked for money, her father and mother didn''t believe her and thought that she was cheating money from home in this way.


    But these are secondary, the most important is that her parents are too stingy.


    It made Kyla very sad.


    Since her parents can''t work here, Kyla finds her brother Kent, who is already working, hoping to get financial support from him.


    It''s a pity that Keira didn''t get the result she wanted. Just like her parents, her brother didn''t believe her.


    This is a result that makes Kyla really sad.


    So she had an argument with her brother Kent, and no one wanted to believe her, no matter what Kayla said.


    In the end, Kyla found coco the next morning and asked her to stand up and prove that all she said was not made up.


    Speaking of it, the Kaila family are really wonderful.


    No one would have known that Keira''s parents were so withholding.


    To tell you the truth, this pair of krypton parents is the best.


    It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a stingy existence among aliens.


    "Hum! I will prove that Kyla didn''t cheat. I want me to say that your family members are mean and mean. You brother is also a miser. How could you treat your lovely sister like this? You are really an incompetent brother


    Coco, from Kyla''s point of view, is indignant about Kent.


    Kyla was very grateful for Kayla''s right words, because Coco''s words were completely in her heart.


    To tell you the truth, Kaila didn''t have much pocket money since she was a child. Even she worked at home like the Earth children. Her parents didn''t give her pocket money.


    So, even Kayla has no pocket money to buy snacks. She is a famous little pauper in kindergarten, which is just a fact that children all know.


    What a blow to a little girl.


    If it is in the ordinary kindergarten, perhaps there will not be such a thing.


    But Keira''s kindergarten was one of the kindergartens attended by the rich children of Beverly Hills. As a result, she was excluded from the kindergarten. It was not until the advent of cocoa that this situation changed fundamentally.


    You know, coco was in Beverly Hills kindergarten for a short time. When she met Kayla, she had no friends and was bullied by Pietro every day.


    So, Kyla has a lot of resentment about her stingy father and her brother who doesn''t care about her.


    According to Kyla''s parents, you have been sent to such a good kindergarten. What kind of pocket money do you want.


    Of course, in krypton culture, it''s unreasonable for unemployed kids to have pocket money, and parents have no responsibility to give them pocket money.


    The reason Kyla''s parents are so stingy is that they are following krypton tradition.


    It''s just that Kayla''s parents obviously ignored the important point that they are no longer krypton, but a planet with a culture and environment that is very different from Krypton.


    In addition, Kyla was born on earth, so she didn''t understand why her parents never gave her pocket money.


    Especially if other children want pocket money, they will work at home to achieve their own goals.


    And Keira, even in this way, doesn''t work.


    What''s more, her family is not poor. Her parents are famous scientists on Krypton. If they settled on the earth, her parents also worked out many patents and made a lot of money. Otherwise, how could her family live in Beverly Hills, a wealthy area.


    But the parents who are so rich are mean to her daughter, which makes her very difficult to understand.


    Especially my own Kent.


    Other people''s brother is very distressed sister, nothing will give some pocket money.


    But his brother is good. He is as mean as his parents. If he doesn''t say it, he always says that his sister is not good and that is not good.So Keira thought her life was just too bad.


    Thanks to meeting cocoa and joining the Hydra group founded by cocoa, Kyla finally became a little richer.


    But that''s not enough!


    Because of the fear of poverty, Kyla felt that she should get insurance for herself, so as to avoid being poor in the future.


    So when Kyla found out about the robot business, she spared no effort to persuade cocoa to do this business, and finally achieved her goal. She also got 10% of the promised shares from cocoa.


    In order to qualify for the 10% stake, Kyla decided to go home and borrow money from her parents!


    Yes, yes, it''s borrowing money!


    Kaila asked her parents for the money she was going to pay back.


    According to her own speculation, the money will be paid off in half a year.


    But what she never thought of was that her parents didn''t believe in themselves at all.


    [hum! After I made money to eat snacks, I just don''t buy them for you! I eat, let you look at me! Greedy to death you! ]


    in her heart, Kyla silently made an idea which, in her opinion, was very "vicious".


    After all, she is still a child, and the "vicious" ideas she can think of is just such a degree.


    At this time, facing Kent''s question, the old God replied: "we already have the products. You can rest assured that your sister Kyla is not bragging!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Are you kidding, little one


    Kent doesn''t believe it.


    Think about it. His sister, Kyla, is a little girl who is almost seven years old, and coco is a little fart who is less than three years old. When they say to themselves that they want to do the business of intelligent robots, no one will believe it.


    "Where is your robot factory? What''s the intelligence level of robots... " Kent decided to expose the skin of the two little guys.


    In the face of this question, coco is also a bit poor, because she really did not know the data.


    So the kid''s response to being asked, in Kent''s eyes, is already asking himself a fact.


    Kent decided to leave the cafe. He didn''t want to stay with two kids. After all, he still went to work and didn''t have time to talk to two kids.


    "Good bye, little guys. Don''t brag like this in the future."


    Kent is funny to say goodbye to cocoa and his sister, Kyla, and then walk out of the cafe, leaving cocoa and Kyla.


    Originally, I was going to be a good friend of mine, but I didn''t expect that I had become the object of ridicule.


    "Your brother left without paying the bill. What does he think? Shall I leave you and me here to wash dishes and pay off debts? "


    After a while, coco finally came to his senses and pointed out a key problem.


    Yes, Keira''s brother Kent left the cafe and this guy didn''t check out!


    Kyla''s face was very ugly at the moment.


    "He can do such a thing. I guess he wants to see us make a fool of ourselves? I really feel ashamed to have such a brother, this pervert who likes to wear tight clothes


    As Kent''s sister, Keira was merciless about her brother.


    Coco angrily said to Kyla, "your brother is too stupid, isn''t it bullying children! Don''t worry. If we have a chance, we will certainly want him to look good, and I must let him know that children are not easy to bully. "


    Hearing this, Kyla nodded her head heavily and encouraged cocoa: "boss, just let it go, as long as it can make him lose face."


    Coco narrowed his eyes and thought for a while before he said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s register a company and start the robot business. With my ability, it''s a matter of minutes to find a chance to humiliate your brother. "


    This is not a boast.


    Kent can''t even beat Kyla now, let alone cocoa.


    If the little guy really wants to deal with Kent, he is doomed to become a capital tragedy.


    But coco is not ready to deal with Kent right now, because she needs to name herself and Kyla, so that the Kyla family can know that they are not bragging or making up such an excuse to ask for pocket money.


    Hum! Defenders of justice!


    Coco hate to mention the Los Angeles people, give Superman Kent such a nickname.


    "I must make you a laughing stock!"


    "Yes! I don''t want such a bad brother. Support the boss and deal with him


    Kyla is yelling at the edge.


    It''s hard to imagine that as a sister, she doesn''t defend her brother. The relationship between Keira and Kent is really intoxicating."Let''s go. First we''ll register the company, and then we''ll contact the major media and newspapers to publish advertisements for intelligent robots. In a word, today we''ll get everything done and put the robots on the market as soon as possible." Coco tells Kyla to walk towards the door of the cafe.


    "You guys, you haven''t paid yet!"


    Just as coco and Kyla are about to leave the cafe, they are stopped by the waiter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    As time went by, there was no news on the other side. With the passage of time, Cai Minghua began to feel very uneasy. At the same time, he vaguely felt that there might be something wrong with Cha guess. Otherwise, he would not have contacted himself.


    As Cai Minghua himself was temporarily detained and lost contact with the outside world, he had no way to figure out what was going on. He could only dream in the prison of the temporary detention center. The more he thought, the more desperate he felt about the situation beyond his control.


    Yes, Cai Minghua is desperate.


    Because after a buffer period, he is about to face the threat of another trial, and this time Cai Minghua felt that he must have no way to escape.


    In particular, there is not a little bit of news over there, which makes Cai Minghua feel at the bottom of his future for the first time.


    It has been many years, since his Diao Si counter attack, for the future and the future feel uncertain, has not appeared for a long time, now this feeling has returned to his heart, let him feel very uneasy and uncomfortable.


    No!


    Cai Minghua''s mind is full of agitation. He doesn''t want to return to the situation he used to be.


    Since he got the knowledge inheritance from the entertainment industry in different time and space, and the power of the harem, he has been no longer that Diao Sihua. He has a different destiny.


    I am a man of destiny, and I have great luck to protect myself. I should, no matter what difficulties we encounter, we should turn our fortunes into good ones.


    But what is the reason for this?


    Cai Minghua couldn''t understand this.


    In short, Cai Minghua doesn''t think that the problem lies in his own body. Instead, he has been looking for reasons from the outside and has not fundamentally reflected on what he has done in these years.


    You know, since he got the chance to change his fate, Cai Minghua became a rich, powerful and famous man from Diao Si. It can be said that all he had at that time was totally different from his own in the period of Diao Si.


    However, it is a pity that after the counter attack, Cai Minghua had an extreme deviation in his mind. He felt that he was rich and powerful, so he could use this to do evil and do all the things that Dios had thought of but didn''t dare to do.


    Anyway, I have money and power. What am I afraid of.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua has committed a lot of disgusting crimes in recent years.


    He did not say that after he changed his own destiny, he would do some good deeds, or use his own advantages to help others.


    Just after he became rich and powerful, he began to magnify the desire hidden in his heart and became a person who committed crimes.


    I have to say that Cai Minghua is hateful, but he is also a pity.


    After all, not everyone has the chance to change their own destiny.


    Yes, Cai Minghua seized the opportunity to change his fate. However, when he changed his own destiny, he did not cherish it. Instead, he consumed his own fortune by doing evil. In the end, God couldn''t look down on it. He had an intersection with Jin Xiantai and finally came to such a situation.


    All in all, Cai Minghua did it himself.


    He thought that after he had money, he could do whatever he wanted, and all things could be settled with money. Therefore, he was a very shallow person.


    At least ideologically and cognitively, he has not kept pace with the times.


    In fact, there are many people like Cai Minghua in the society.


    And basically, those who become rich overnight are those with low quality, who talk about "Laozi''s money" every day, drive around in a car and disobey traffic regulations. They also face their noses when they walk on the road. When they have conflicts with others, they often swear at the street.


    However, if we really want to say that they are rich, they are not, at most, some "small money". They really can''t compare with those rich people. However, they are such people who show the worst side of human nature.


    Cai Minghua is obviously one of those people, and he has done more than those guys.


    In order to achieve their own goals, through the means of planting booty and frame up, an innocent person is sent to prison, and then through their own advantages, they do not care about the girl''s personal will and occupy it.


    To tell you the truth, the so-called bully is just like this.


    Youdao is "the way of heaven is good for reincarnation". Now Cai Minghua is finally going to pay the price for his past actions.


    It''s just Cai Minghua himself, up to now, still can''t think of these things and don''t understand them.


    Inevitably, it is not clear that his fate is doomed at this moment.


    After all, he had to think evil about Nu Wa.Don''t think about it. Who is Nuwa!


    That''s the existence of "mending the sky" in Chinese mythology and legend. It''s a saint who has his own merits and virtues. Is it Cai Minghua who is such a small character who can have bad thoughts!


    If it is an ordinary person, maybe Cai Minghua will need a few more years to get revenge.


    After all, the causality produced by ordinary people is a little weak. To have an effect, it needs to be accumulated to a certain extent.


    But Nu Wa is different.


    So, the way of heaven in the dark chose to let Jin Xiantai get Cai Minghua, and let him make a retribution.


    Therefore, people, it is better to do less heartless things and do more good deeds.


    Some things can''t be trusted.


    Of course, people are strange and unpredictable sometimes.


    When I feel that I can''t control my destiny, I always believe in some things.


    But once he changed his fate with the help of the underworld, he would feel that he had been able to control his own destiny, and then he began to act recklessly. Even if he did evil, he would not have the slightest hesitation and forget what kind of person he was.


    But this kind of thing is not absolute, not everyone will be like this.


    But it is undeniable that there are quite a number of such people.


    Cai Minghua is obviously one of the representatives.


    On this day, Cai Minghua had just had breakfast and was in a state of malaise when he was thinking again. The officer li of the detention center showed up outside his warehouse with several police officers.


    Looking at Mr. Li standing outside Jiancang, Cai Minghua became very upset.


    Sure enough, when Mr. Li announced that he would be escorted to court for a while, this uneasy speculation was finally verified.


    Cai Minghua, who used to be, would not be so cooperative at this moment. He had to shout "come to my lawyer" and so on.


    But today, Cai Minghua didn''t say a word. He just sat down dejectedly and waited quietly for the police officers to open the iron gate of their prison and let them put handcuffs on themselves. They cooperated very well in the whole process.


    The main reason for this is that Cai Minghua really has no way.


    His money was cheated away by an unscrupulous guy with that kind of low-level deception, so that Cai Minghua now has no money to hire a lawyer, and there is no news from there. So what else can he do except cooperate.


    If he really continues to behave, he will find himself uncomfortable.


    Although he is now in a temporary detention center rather than a real prison, once it is really busy to watch their own police officers, they definitely have 10000 ways to clean up their own.


    Worst of all, when they are really sentenced, they can also find their own prison guards friends and let those people find some prison bullies to clean themselves up. This is not a joke.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua is very cooperative. He doesn''t have that high spirited appearance at all. He is totally different from the arrogant performance in the past.


    Of course, if the money that was cheated can be recovered, and a guess suddenly appears and informs him that the matter has been completed, Cai Minghua will immediately become the domineering one. There is no need to doubt it.


    Or maybe the girls like stu Feifei and Liao Ya appear in front of him at this time and tell him what they will do for him. Cai Minghua will also change his present attitude.


    But, unfortunately, these things didn''t happen.


    So what can he do.


    However, Cai Minghua''s cooperation is very good for the police in the detention center.


    Along the way, he was quietly escorted out of the detention center and took a police car to the restored high court. Cai Minghua, who got out of the car, found that the high court, which was half destroyed by the magic spider a few days ago, was built again a few days later.


    This speed really surprised Cai Minghua.


    Of course, Cai Ming Hua is not clear. The reason why the high court has been restored so quickly is due to Qingyun real estate company.


    We should know that many mutants with special abilities are employed by China''s real estate giant "Qingyun". The abilities of these mutants can greatly improve the construction. With their help, the repair of the high court will be so fast.


    After the restoration of the high court was completed, it was put into use immediately. The first person who wanted to come here for trial was the case of "Qingshui KTV" which had to be interrupted after being attacked by a demon spider a few days ago.


    In a word, Cai Minghua could not evade this case.


    Looking around, Cai Minghua found that the security personnel here in the High Court seemed to have a different temperament from those of the former police officers.


    Even, he saw a police guard who had just finished work in the court, rubbing a flame with his bare hands and lighting a cigarettewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    After being attacked by the magic spider, the restored High Court has obviously improved the strength and quality of the security police, and has begun to recruit mutants with special strength.


    In fact, this is not unexpected.


    After all, the number of special human beings is about one tenth of the world''s total population, and they also need to work to earn money to support their families.


    Considering that these people have far more power than ordinary people, once they commit crimes, their destructive power will definitely be much more powerful than ordinary criminals.


    Therefore, taking into account this level of factors, governments began to consciously recruit special human beings into special departments, such as police stations, the army, and some special fronts.


    After all, such an arrangement can be regarded as the best use of people.


    Xiangjiang is no exception. The police have also recruited a large number of special human beings to serve the citizens of Xiangjiang and contribute to the security of Xiangjiang.


    Xiangjiang''s police welfare is good, and the superior salary level will inevitably attract a large number of special human applications.


    These new escorts of the high court are a group of such special police officers who have just graduated from the police academy.


    In fact, the recruitment of special human beings to work in the police station has already started in the mainland. There is even a special police force on the other side of the capital. They are the monkey demon team in Huaguo Mountain. Their fame scares people to death.


    At the same time, the sage of Huaguo Mountain became the honorary director of the Beijing police station. He was specially responsible for cracking down on those special criminals who committed crimes in the capital city. In the past six months, he has captured many evil spirits and mutants, as well as unruly geniuses. He has made a reputation as "Huaguo Mountain" in the capital.


    Of course, there are rumors on the grapevine that another team under the great sage of "Huaguo Mountain" is a famous debt collection gang in the capital city. Its debt collection business ability is second to none in the industry, and the team of the sage in Changbai mountain can compete with it.


    Therefore, the one in Huaguo Mountain can be regarded as a combination of black and white.


    However, these are digressions. In a word, the world in different time and space has begun to change slowly, which is different from that in the past. However, overall, the development is stable, but some things make people feel funny.


    In any case, Cai Minghua discovered this, and his despair became more intense.


    Now the police officers on the side of the high court have been replaced by people with special powers. Even if they try to figure out what to do again, they can''t take advantage of it.


    Such a thought made Cai Minghua very frustrated.


    Escorted by police officers, Cai Minghua entered the high court.


    Everything in the court has been renovated. It has to be said that Qingyun is so powerful that it can rebuild the dilapidated high court in just a few days. This is really not what ordinary companies can do.


    It''s not surprising that Qingyun is regarded as the leader in the real estate industry in China, and it is also a famous company in the world.


    Of course, what Cai Minghua does not know is that Qingyun is also an enterprise under the name of Jin Xiantai in a strict sense.


    It is also because it is the enterprise under the name of jinxiantai, plus the capital investment of jinxiantai, that Qingyun company can become the leader in the real estate industry of China. It has abundant funds to buy land all over China and undertake construction projects all over the world, making it such a big name at present.


    Therefore, Cai Minghua and Jin Xiantai are not at the same level and have no comparability.


    But now Cai Minghua doesn''t know that the main reason behind his coming to such an end is that Jin Xiantai wants to punish him, so Cai Minghua is also very sad.


    In other words, if he didn''t have a dirty idea about cocoa, he wouldn''t have provoked Jin Xiantai to crush him, let alone that he had evil thoughts on Nu Wa at the same time and blackened Nu Wa after he failed.


    So now look, even without Jin Xiantai, he can''t get through there.


    But if Nu Wa came, she would definitely kill Cai Minghua cleanly. This is a cheap guy.


    But Jin Xiantai''s method of "beating him back to his original form" and slowly concocting it was the most painful and fatal method for Cai Minghua.


    It''s all life.


    Who let Cai Minghua once gain power, then the villain face exposed, I also become so bad.


    If he can do some good deeds and do some public welfare from time to time after his own fate changes, and he can clean himself up, then he will surely be able to live comfortably in his life, and he will also be able to find his true love and go through this life happily.


    Even if he is lucky, he can really join a certain school of practice and embark on another road of life.


    But it is a pity that he lost himself and was driven by the expanding desire to exhaust his fortune through the evil.Speaking of speaking, it''s all his own death, and he really can''t blame others.


    The people who have resumed their work in the court are busy in an orderly way. However, if you look carefully, there is a trace of fear hidden in their eyes.


    It can be seen that the spider attack has not been completely forgotten.


    It''s also true that no matter who encounters such a thing, it''s impossible to come out of that shadow in such a short time.


    You know, in the process of the spider attack on the high court, in addition to destroying half of the buildings of the high court, many innocent people lost their lives.


    Now no one knows that Cai Minghua is the scum who started this incident.


    Otherwise, people on this side of the high court will probably swallow him alive.


    However, walking in the corridor of the high court, Cai Minghua is still very guilty, but he conceals it very well.


    Outside the court hall, Cai Minghua met Wang Jiahui and the last person he wanted to see Chen Hao.


    The reason why Cai Minghua doesn''t want to see Chen Hao is mainly because he has a ghost in his heart.


    At the beginning, he framed Chen Hao and sent him to prison.


    Chen Hao was wearing the gray and white prison clothes. His face was not very good. He was pale. Obviously, his prison life was not very good these years.


    And he looked slightly hunched and lame in his left leg, but when he sat down, he tried his best to straighten his body and make himself look more energetic.


    The present Chen Hao is very different from that of the past. Cai Minghua is not surprised that Chen Hao has become like this, because it is he who brought Chen Hao into such a situation.


    Moreover, after Chen Hao was in prison, Cai Minghua did not intend to let him go. Instead, he bought the prison bullies in the prison through some friends and friends, and asked them to "take care of" Chen Hao every day.


    Therefore, Chen Hao''s life is not easy.


    However, Chen Hao''s dark life changed half a month ago.


    When Cai Minghua was escorted outside the court hall, Chen Hao just limped to the bench and sat down, while Wang Jiahui sat beside him. They were talking in a low voice.


    Because of the distance, Cai Minghua did not hear what they were talking about, and Wang Jiahui and Chen Hao did not notice Cai Minghua''s sudden appearance.


    While Chen Hao and Wang Jiahui did not find themselves, Cai Minghua quickly turned around and begged the police to send him to the temporary rest room, because he did not want to face Wang Jiahui and Chen Hao.


    However, the police escorting Cai Minghua did not pay any attention to him.


    Finally, Cai Minghua was escorted to another bench and sat down. At this time, Wang Jiahui and Chen Hao finally found him.


    With the appearance of CAI Minghua, Wang Jiahui and Chen Hao had a great reaction.


    Wang Jiahui''s body began to tremble a little bit. The look in her eyes towards Cai Minghua was full of burning flames. If her eyes could really burn people, then Cai Minghua would surely have no residue left.


    Chen Hao''s eyes also seemed to be able to bite people. However, his waist became more and more straight and his teeth were creaking and creaking. However, he did not act aggressively. This is because Chen Hao has strong self-control.


    Cai Minghua lowered his head and did not dare to face their eyes and sight.


    Chen Hao is a man who looks very elegant. His prison life for several years has made him more resolute.


    Now in his thirties, he has white hair on his forehead and temples, which shows that his prison life is not easy.


    "Elder brother Chen, it''s not worth to be angry about such scum. Now that the court has obtained detailed evidence, you will be able to get rid of the crime and be innocent. At that time, he will get his due end."


    Finally, Wang Jiahui returned to her mind first and comforted Chen Hao.


    Moreover, it seems that Wang Jiahui has not been in contact with Chen Hao once or twice, and has become very familiar.


    Hearing this, Chen Hao took a deep breath, closed his eyes, nodded and turned his face back. He never looked down on Cai Minghua.


    After a while, Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes again, and met Wang Jiahui''s eyes. He opened his mouth and said to Wang Jiahui, "I don''t hate you, because you are also a poor man who is used by him. You girls often do things without big brains for the sake of their favorite lovers, so it''s hard for me to hate you.


    But Cai Minghua is different. He destroyed my life and everything, and made me bear the vile accusation. In the end, even you, the girl who gave everything for him, would think of using such a despicable way to treat... "


    Wang Jiahui, wearing a veil, could not stop her tears. She could imagine that Chen Hao''s prison life was not easy. So she felt ashamed for her original behavior and blamed herself for setting up such a good man as Chen Hao.


    "Brother Chen, I am willing to be here today, just to be able to return your innocence, and also hope to let Cai Minghua see a retribution.Although I have said something to you many times, I still want to say it to you again. I''m sorry, I really regret what I did.


    If you don''t mind elder brother Chen, I will go to you after I bear the responsibility for my original behavior. I will do something for you and pay off the original debt. "


    Compared with CAI Minghua, Wang Jiahui is obviously a girl with commitment. At least she admits that she did something wrong at the beginning. Unlike Cai Minghua, she doesn''t feel that she is wrong. She has not even reflected on those things.


    Because of the distance between Wang Jiahui and Chen Hao, Cai Minghua, who was sitting on the side, heard this conversation clearly.


    This makes Cai Minghua''s head lower.


    If possible, Cai Minghua is not willing to stay here for a second.


    [Wang Jiahui, this damned little girl, should have killed her by herself at the beginning! ]


    no one knows that when he lowered his head to Cai Minghua, he did not reflect on the beginning, but the vicious curse kept coming out.


    Obviously, Cai Minghua is really incurable in essence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    It is reasonable to say that Chen Hao and Wang Jiahui should be very excited when they meet Cai Minghua, the culprit who caused them to fall into such a miserable situation. It is only reasonable that they have to fight because of their excitement.


    But although Chen Hao looks excited, he doesn''t show extreme appearance, even Wang Jiahui.


    It can be seen that they are quite restrained at this moment.


    But even so, Cai Minghua does not feel comfortable sitting there. It seems that he has put a big fire pot under his buttocks. He always squirms a few times.


    "The court is in session. Get up."


    Compared with Chen Hao and Wang Jiahui, the police officers around Cai Minghua were not polite to him.


    This is not surprising at all.


    The last trial has produced several evidences, all of which clearly tell us what kind of person Cai Minghua is and that he is a real criminal.


    In addition, recently, the three major Xiangjiang TV stations and various media magazines have begun to expose those black materials that Cai Minghua used to suppress by means, so that Cai Minghua''s reputation has become a stinky street.


    In the past, he was rich and powerful, and his girlfriends could make great efforts to help him cover up when he committed crimes, so that those black materials would be suppressed and would not be known to the public.


    But now that CAI has lost everything, powerful girlfriends influenced by the "power of the harem" are avoiding him like snakes and scorpions. Therefore, Cai Minghua has nothing to rely on.


    Since there is no dependence, the past things have been exposed, which is a very normal thing.


    Although some things can be concealed for a while, it is impossible to conceal them for a lifetime.


    Today''s Cai Minghua is going to pay the price for his evil deeds.


    Cai Minghua is also very sad. Throughout his girlfriends over the years, only situ Feifei and Liao Ya can be regarded as helpful to him. If Cai Minghua only kept a relationship with these two girls under the influence of the power of the harem, even if the two girls did not like Cai Minghua, they would be softened by him and eventually accepted him.


    Perhaps, Cai Minghua is not so helpless now.


    But Cai Minghua, once in power, began to indulge in sensuality. It was not enough to have situ Feifei and Liao ya, and they had sex with each other every day outside, which made the two girls even more disgusted with him.


    Therefore, even if it is the influence of the power of the harem, there is no way to eliminate the feeling of disgust from the bottom of the two girls'' hearts. It can only be forced to suppress this sense of hatred in the bottom of the girl''s heart.


    But now the power of the harem has no way to affect girls.


    Therefore, the hatred that girls have been forced to suppress in the bottom of their hearts over the years broke out, and they must hate Cai Minghua.


    All in all, Cai Minghua can''t be a man himself.


    However, if he is not abusive, can really do good to the two girls, then can not soften the girls, let the girls have some feelings for him.


    You know, girls are emotional after all. If you work hard to grind them, especially after having a substantial relationship, you can''t really like Cai Minghua.


    Unfortunately, Cai didn''t take this opportunity at all.


    He didn''t put his mind on softening the girl at all. He always felt that he had the power of the harem. Situ Feifei and Liao Ya couldn''t escape their own hands in this life, so they didn''t want to waste their mind and energy on the girls.


    As a result, Cai Minghua has become helpless and in a desperate situation.


    If Liao Ya and stu Feifei can have real feelings for Cai Minghua, then the girl will certainly help him wholeheartedly now, and will not let Cai Minghua fall into such a situation.


    So, who is to blame?


    All in all, Cai Minghua is to blame.


    He did not treat the girl with his heart, so the girl would not be able to treat him with sincerity. This is a very simple truth.


    After years of time and the blessing of the power of the harem, Cai Minghua didn''t really get the girls'' sincerity. I have to say that this guy really didn''t seize this opportunity.


    He not only did not get the girls'' real courage, but also made the girls hate him to death in the end, which is really something that people can''t believe.


    After all, Cai Minghua has a lot of advantages, but how can he achieve such a situation.


    It''s true that the girls didn''t like Cai Minghua at the beginning, but it was under the influence of the power of the harem that they had become his woman, which made Cai Minghua have a favorable advantage.


    At that time, if Cai Minghua got along well with the girls, it was not difficult to get the girls'' sincerity in these years.


    People are emotional animals, especially girls.Girls know who is good or bad for them. It''s not just the words that they believe.


    But Cai Minger is always a good listener.


    He is amorous and playful!


    Just one is enough to make it impossible for the girls to give their heart to him.


    In particular, the two girls, Liao Ya and situ Feifei, are not children of ordinary families. They can''t fall in love with CAI Minghua because of his wealth.


    The power of the harem is very strong. Under the influence of this power, the girls have to spend so many years with CAI Minghua.


    But over the years, the girls have no feelings for Cai Minghua. As time goes on, they become more and more disgusted with him. They just suffer from the influence of the power of the harem, and the girls can''t resist it.


    So everything seems to be no different.


    In fact, once something happens, the problem will all explode, as it is now.


    The three major TV stations in Xiangjiang and the larger newspapers and magazines exposed Cai Minghua''s black material, which is the result of Liao Ya''s efforts behind her back.


    Although there is no action on the side of situ Feifei, it is only temporary. If Cai Minghua''s crime is settled and sentenced, he will know what situ Feifei will do.


    In addition to Liao Ya and situ Feifei, those girls who have had an interaction with CAI Minghua all strive to clear their relationship with him one by one.


    After all, the relationship between these girls and Cai Minghua is different from that of Liao Ya and situ Feifei.


    It''s true that all the girls are influenced by the power of the harem, but Liao Ya and situ Feifei are objects that Cai Minghua can use, and Cai Minghua can use their background and network.


    And her girls are just playthings for Cai Minghua.


    And those girls put up Cai Minghua by themselves. Their original purpose of getting close to Cai Minghua was only because Cai Minghua had money, or because they could increase the topic and exposure when they were with CAI Minghua. In short, the purpose was not pure.


    So when Cai Minghua is in this situation now, and there is no influence of the power of the harem, these girls will not jump out to stand by Cai Minghua and speak for him.


    In fact, after Cai Minghua evaded public opinion and returned to Xiangjiang from the mainland, these girls fled Cai Minghua one by one. At that time, the power of the harem began to weaken, so that these girls could no longer be affected.


    Only Cai Minghua did not feel that there was a problem.


    Under the custody of the police, Cai Minghua entered the court and was sent to the defendant''s seat.


    A lot of media came to the trial today. Cai Minghua took a look before sitting on the defendant''s seat, fiddled with it and sat down with his eyes closed.


    He is very clear that after today''s trial, the outside world will certainly set off a wave of public opinion about himself.


    However, he did not know that, in fact, the trend of public opinion on him had already been raised with the previous days.


    Cai Minghua can''t afford a lawyer, so Xiangjiang high court appointed a lawyer for him as his defender. However, such a lawyer is just making a show, and he can''t expect to be of any help at all.


    Therefore, after the court session, there was no scene of verbal attacks or heated debates, because at the beginning of the trial, the lawyer team produced a lot of evidence, which was only shown in the trial.


    In the face of so many evidences, Cai Minghua himself has no way to deny it, and the lawyer assigned to him will not put forward any strong views to refute it, because there is no way to refute the evidence.


    And this time, unlike the previous trial, there were 20 members of the jury at the scene of the trial.


    The presence of these members of the jury represents the extraordinary significance of the trial.


    If there is no accident, then before the end of the trial, Cai Minghua can be given a final conclusion.


    Moreover, in this trial, the lawyer team not only mentioned the case of Chen Hao of Qingshui KTV, but also found out many cases that Cai Minghua had covered up and bullied men and women.


    It is obvious that the law team will find out all these things and add them together to convict Cai Minghua.


    In fact, this is Kim''s decision.


    People like Cai Minghua must pay for his evil deeds. Otherwise, there is no justice and justice in the world!


    Besides, those who have been hurt by Cai Minghua also need someone to give them justice. Although this justice came a little later, it is much better than not coming.


    With the exposure of the crimes that had been suppressed, the media reporters present were shocked.


    How could they have imagined that Cai Minghua had done so many evil deeds and hurt so many people.Cai Minghua himself, sitting in the dock, closed his eyes in despair.


    He knew that his life was over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    In front of the evidence, Cai Minghua has no room to turn the tables.


    And after losing all of his dependence, Cai Minghua has no possibility of turning over.


    But is that really the case?


    In the dark, God let such scum as Cai Minghua have an intersection with Jin Xiantai. The things in this will certainly not be so simple.


    Moreover, as far as Jin Xiantai is concerned, he has been involved with CAI Minghua for too much time.


    Normally speaking, Jin Xiantai''s attempt to kill such small garbage as Cai Minghua is just a matter of using his tongue.


    But now it''s a lot of work and it''s hard to understand.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai didn''t know why he did it. He really didn''t think about it carefully.


    Perhaps, this is the influence of some inexplicable factors.


    But anyway, CAI was eventually convicted.


    There are many charges against him, and they are hard to speak of, and there are dozens of victims. It is really OK to do evil to him.


    Therefore, after the jury resolution and the sentencing ruling of the high court, Cai Minghua was finally sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Since there was no death penalty in Xiangjiang, Cai Minghua did not have to die.


    Although the crimes he committed were enough to be shot for 10 minutes, he was only sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Chen Hao was acquitted.


    As an accomplice in the "Qingshui KTV" case, Wang Jiahui was also sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. Wang Jiahui accepted the result and said that she would bear the result for the original crime and make atonement in this way.


    Wang Jiahui''s attitude has won her sympathy and support from many people. After all, she was also a victim at the beginning.


    Everyone thought that this matter would come to an end. Cai Minghua, a scum, would spend the rest of his life in prison.


    But who would like to think, this thing actually appeared unexpected change.


    This unexpected change shocked Jin Xiantai in Los Angeles.


    When he received a call from Qiao an in Xiangjiang, it was three days before Jin Xiantai was going to serve in South Vietnam. Three days later, Jin Xiantai was going to serve in South Vietnam. Now he is preparing for this at home.


    Coco rare did not go out crazy, honest to stay at home with his father.


    Compared with other people''s reluctance, coco didn''t think that his father''s going to the service had any impact on him.


    According to Coco''s words, my father will go to Vietnam for military service. If he wants to see his father, he can build a channel with magic energy. This is not troublesome at all.


    Indeed, coco, who has the ability to resist the weather, can completely ignore the impact of his father''s service, so the little guy has no big reaction at all.


    Even the little guy wanted his father to go to the service quickly.


    Because that way, you can have a lot of time to play, and you don''t have to worry about being in charge.


    To tell you the truth, if the little guy''s mind is understood by Jin Xiantai, it is estimated that Jin Xiantai, a father, will be very sad.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know mind reading, so it''s impossible to see his daughter''s wonderful thoughts.


    "What are you talking about! Cai Minghua''s sentence --- the dividing line --


    in the vast sea, a small fishing boat is slowly driving on the sea.


    Cai Minghua, a prisoner in the cabin, is looking at the two men kneeling in front of him in amazement.


    At this time, the two men are respectfully kneeling in front of him, saying some of CAI Minghua''s words, some of which don''t sound sharp.


    "Minister! Worship the tiger! Worship black tiger! Yes, your majesty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Cai Minghua was rescued. It was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that someone or an organization would rescue Cai Minghua.


    At the same time, what Jin Xiantai didn''t expect was that Cai Minghua, a big slag, had another layer of identity, which also made Cai Minghua bring him no small trouble and threat in the future.


    Of course, for the time being, Kim has no idea about all this.


    There are still three days to go to South Vietnam to serve. At this juncture, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to put his mind on Cai Minghua, because it''s unnecessary.


    Therefore, the matter that Cai Minghua was rescued was not taken seriously by Jin Xiantai as an important matter.


    However, just because Jin Xiantai doesn''t pay attention to it, it doesn''t mean that he will really let Cai Minghua go. Therefore, he decides to offer a reward to those bounty hunters who are active all over the world to look for Cai Minghua''s trace until they find him.


    With such a large reward, Jin Xiantai thinks that Cai Minghua can''t escape from his own hands. And for that reward, many bounty hunters will also play 120000 spirit, right.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not care too much about this matter.


    In his opinion, he can solve Cai Minghua''s scum with money.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this idea. If it is ordinary people, there is no place to hide from the tracking of global bounty hunters.


    But the problem is that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what kind of person rescued Cai Minghua, and what kind of complicated identity Cai Minghua actually has.


    Therefore, with the protection of those people around him, it became very difficult for the bounty hunters to complete the entrusted task of Jin Xiantai.


    But Kim does not know anything about all this.


    "Children don''t ask so much, Dad, it''s about adults."


    In the face of his daughter''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai didn''t explain in detail, so he came up with a trick that parents usually use.


    Coco curled her mouth and looked "you underestimate me." but after listening to her father''s words, she did not continue to ask.


    However, although coco did not continue to ask, it seems that this matter has passed, but in fact, the little guy did not think so.


    [hum! If you don''t say it, I naturally have my own way to figure out what''s going on. ]


    Yes, for coco, can you just not answer her?


    No!


    Coco is not so easy to get rid of. If she can''t get the answer she wants from her father, then in terms of her personality, she will certainly seek the answer in her own way.


    When Qiao an called Jin Xiantai about CAI Minghua being rescued, Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco were having breakfast at home.


    In the spacious and bright dining room with an area of 200 square meters, father and daughter are sitting in front of a long table, eating simple but nutritious lobster porridge with pickles.


    Compared with his father, coco here only has a cup of fresh milk produced by his Texas farm. After all, the little guy needs to drink more milk to grow up, so a glass of milk every day is a must.


    And the ability to drink fresh milk is also thanks to Coco''s learning from "camatage" to use magic power. So the little guy can easily open a magic channel. He can easily go from Los Angeles to the farm in Texas, and then get fresh milk from the farm to drink it hot.


    Kamataj''s magicians had no idea that the magic power used to protect the earth against the evil forces of the universe was mostly used to shuttle between Los Angeles and Texas to get milk and drink after cocoa got it.


    Now, with cocoa still clinging to Coco''s side, kumata Taj''s "supreme magician" Gu Yi also lives in the Beverly Hills residence, but she can''t force coco to follow her to learn the skills and knowledge of magic power.


    After all, as long as Jin Xiantai is not at home, cocoa will run outside to play, so Gu Yi has nothing to do with cocoa.


    It''s even more impossible for coco to learn from her with tough measures.


    Cocoa has more power than Gu Yi, not to mention the other weird and abnormal abilities. The magic energy absorbed by the little guy is more than tens of times of Gu Yi.


    Although the little guy doesn''t know how to really use the magic energy to fight, but with her huge magic energy, she can easily "drop ten skills with one strength.".


    In the face of Coco''s powerful and heavy magic energy, even Gu Yi would feel shivering, so she never thought about using tough measures.


    Without it, Gu Yi couldn''t beat cocoa.


    This is just cocoa''s magic power, not including her "Shanzhai" ability, those skills that have been copied from the original, or even the strange card ability bought by the mysterious store.In a word, Gu Yi, who had been with cocoa for a long time, decided to wait for the opportunity as she learned more and more about cocoa''s abnormal and rebellious nature.


    When cocoa is interested in the use of magic skills and knowledge, she will be teaching cocoa. Before that, all she can do is to wait patiently and follow the little guy.


    In addition, Gu Yi has no way.


    "Where''s master Gu Yi?"


    After eating a little pickle, Jin Xiantai asks the maid behind her.


    Because cocoa broke down the relationship between the five mafia families in New York, Hilda and Kamila, who had always been following Kim hyuntai, were taken to New York by cocoa to take care of the five Mafia sites and businesses that the little guy had built.


    Apart from Kamila and Hilda, even the girl No. 47, the secret gene experiment failure product of Mao bear country, which Jin Xiantai brought back from his first trip to Outer Mongolia, was also brought to New York by the little guy.


    So now, in Los Angeles, the people who take care of Kim''s father and daughter''s daily life have changed another batch of geneticist maids.


    In any case, as long as Andrew is around, Jin Xiantai is sure to have no shortage of geneticists. After all, this guy has mastered the genetic technology, and it is a piece of cake for him to make gene man.


    "Master Guyi is practicing yoga in his room."


    Standing behind Jin Xiantai, the girl of gene man answers Jin Xiantai''s question.


    After getting the response from the gene girl, Jin Xiantai put down the spoon in his hand: "go, please come down and have breakfast with master Gu Yi."


    The geneticist''s maid was ready to turn around to invite Gu Yi, but coco stopped her. And the little guy volunteered to go to master Guyi.


    Seeing that his daughter was so attentive today, Jin Xiantai nodded and asked cocoa to call Gu Yi.


    In any case, Guyi is the supreme mage of Kama Taj. She has a large number of loyal magic mages, and her influence is not small. More importantly, she values her daughter coco, so Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to offend Gu Yi.


    What''s more, living in such a strange world of strange time and space, it is not a bad thing for father and daughter to maintain a friendly relationship with such forces as karma Taj.


    Coco got his father''s consent, and then ran up the second floor with his legs and came to the door of the room where Gu Yi lived.


    Without knocking, without any hint, the little guy pushed open the closed door and rushed in.


    The poor door is anti locked, but the bear boy''s strength is abnormal, so it''s easy to push back the lock.


    Well, the door lock is broken, and the door with the red wood is cracked by cocoa''s strange force.


    However, Jin Xiantai has money. It''s just a new door.


    The little guy opened the door very suddenly, which made Gu Yi, who was practicing yoga in the room, had no time to react.


    When I practiced yoga, I had a little hobby, which was not wearing clothes.


    So, at this moment, Gu Yi, all over without inch thread, appeared in cocoa''s sight.


    And because of his back to cocoa, Gu Yi was holding a horse, stretching his body forward, so that he suddenly opened the door of the house. At a glance, he saw the round buttocks of his master Gu Yi, and all that was visible.


    "Master Gu Yi, my father wants you to have breakfast!"


    Ha!


    Gu Yi instantly became scarlet, because too suddenly, her legs were cramped.


    But coco had a bad smile on her face, as if she had known for a long time that Guyi didn''t like to wear clothes when she practiced yoga.


    "Come and convince me."


    Although very shy, Gu Yi still turned to coco.


    After all, she can''t stand up with cramps in her legs, and the rooms are destroyed by Coco''s violence. She can''t stay here naked now.


    And this kind of thing is not easy to seek help from others. If Coco''s father Jin Xiantai is attracted, then Gu Yi will be seen through all over his body.


    Therefore, Gu Yi can only turn to the bear child coco.


    For Gu Yi''s help, coco didn''t refuse. The little guy walked over with a bad smile and helped Gu Yi, who had cramped legs.


    The little guy''s strength is very strong, so it''s not difficult to help Gu.


    Gu Yi, who was helped up, kicks his legs hard to relieve the cramp, and quickly begins to look for his clothes to put on his body.


    At the same time, Gu complained to coco: "can you knock on the door before you enter the room? Don''t make it so sudden. In case your father is also there, I will be embarrassed."


    Thanks to just a little guy, this if her father is also there, Gu Yi doesn''t know whether he will die of embarrassment.The figure of Gu Yi''s suit of clothes made him speed up. After putting on his own characteristic robe, he ran out of the room without looking back. He didn''t mean to answer the cocoa question at all.


    "Master Gu Yi, don''t run away. You haven''t answered my question just now."


    Coco is in the back, and after a while he appears in the dining room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    After all, coco is less than three years old, so it''s normal for her to ask questions that are sometimes embarrassing.


    After all, bear children in the world will often ask some strange and embarrassing questions. Coco, as a member of bear children, is no exception.


    Maybe, only then will coco look like her age and make her look like a normal little girl.


    It''s just that in the face of such an embarrassing question as bear child, how can you ask Gu Yi to answer it.


    So, Gu Yi can do is to pretend to be stupid, rather than serious to respond positively to cocoa.


    It''s just that Guyi doesn''t know. Once a bear kid has a curiosity about something and wants to find out, he will never give up easily.


    So it''s ok if you don''t respond positively!


    "Master Gu Yi, why don''t you have any hair? Although master Nu Wa is a little less, I saw it when I took a bath, and there are some. "


    Sitting in front of the table, Gu Yi''s white face was crimson. It looked like he was cooking in a steamer. His bare head also faintly emitted white smoke.


    Jin Xiantai is very confused to see Gu Yi, who is not in the right state. He has a look at his daughter cocoa. He is a little confused about what is going on.


    Why is Gu Yi''s state so wrong.


    And his daughter said those words to Gu Yi, also let a person sound a little incoherent.


    What hair?


    What master Nuwa has, but less?


    This is what and what!


    "Coco, sit down and have a good breakfast."


    However, Jin Xiantai did not intend to ask the truth, because he found that Gu Yi seemed embarrassed with some shame, so Jin Xiantai certainly would not be mentally handicapped to ask what.


    "Oh."


    Sure enough, as soon as the father opened his mouth, the little guy did it honestly.


    Coco sat back and began to eat lobster porridge in front of her. She only looked up at Gu Yi from time to time.


    Gu Yi breathed a long breath here, because if the little guy continued to ask, it would make her embarrassed until she died.


    "Coco, Dad''s going to Washington in a while, and he''ll be back in the evening. You have to be at home, you know."


    Old George asked him to go to Washington, because general astmoran, the supreme commander of the South Vietnamese army, came back to ask the Congress for approval to increase investment in South Vietnam, so he would stay in Washington for a day. Therefore, old George hoped to introduce Kim Hyun Tai to general astmoran, but he was about to serve in South Vietnam.


    At this time, it will be of great benefit to Jin Xiantai, who is going to serve in South Vietnam, to establish a relationship with this general in advance.


    Of course, old George''s introduction to know general astmoran, and knowing what to know in advance are all small things. The important thing is that under the introduction of old George, Jin Xiantai can reach some private agreements with general astmoran through this meeting.


    According to old George, general astmoran will retire in two years.


    Therefore, this hint from old George is enough to let Jin Xiantai know how to deal with general astmoran when he meets him, and what degree of benefits he promises.


    Nowadays, many retired military generals have been recruited to work as high-level consultants in the name of themselves, Annie and daughter coco. Their annual salary is not low at all, and at least after one year''s tax, it is a million level.


    Therefore, this condition is very attractive to the retired senior military officials.


    For the time being, Jin Xiantai is the first one to enter this industry. There is no other capital force to enter the industry. Therefore, he is the only choice for those military generals.


    Compared with those politicians who retire and can publish autobiographies or enter a large enterprise as consultants, military executives become ordinary people after they retire, and their treatment is not a bit worse than that of retired politicians.


    Of course, no matter how bad it is, it is much better than ordinary people, which is beyond doubt.


    But the problem is that, suddenly, these retired generals are quite unaccustomed to ordinary life. At the same time, their network of relations in the army will be buried and abandoned, so it is a pity.


    But now Jin Xiantai''s appearance has brought hope to the top military officials and also made them see a good place to go after their retirement.


    Therefore, it is impossible for a man like general astmoran not to be moved.


    It happened that he came back from South Vietnam this time and was going to submit a bill on the expansion of the war in South Vietnam. He also hoped that the Congress would approve the increase in the number of troops and materials. Therefore, he hoped to take advantage of this opportunity to meet Kim and get some assurance from him that he would also be able to enter the "security and defense consulting company" after his retirement ¡¯Qualifications.In fact, it''s no wonder that general astmoran is so concerned. It''s because there are more monks and less meat, and there are many generals who are staring at the flesh of the security company.


    So if he didn''t fight for it, general astmoran felt that he probably couldn''t even drink the soup.


    Jin Xiantai is about to serve in South Vietnam, which gives him an opportunity.


    As the supreme commander of the US Army in South Vietnam, he has important decision-making power on many matters, and this right can become a chip for him to reach an agreement with Kim.


    It''s just that Astor Moran needs to know what Jin Xiantai wants through this meeting. In short, Astor Moran will do things for public and private use.


    So on the way, Astor Moran called old George, and secretly communicated his ideas with old George, and got a reply from the introduction of old George.


    At present, both the military and the political circles in the United States believe that Kim is the iron standard of old George. Therefore, if you want to see Kim, you must go through old George.


    Because without the introduction of old George, Kim would never have met anyone in the military or politicians.


    Of course, old George has also played the role of "screening people". Only those who agree with the interests will he agree to be recommended to Jin Xiantai. Those who do not meet the interest criteria will be rejected by old George.


    On the whole, in this respect, Jin Xiantai really wants to thank old George.


    With old George in, Kim''s network is basically very solid, and everyone can ensure the common interests.


    Therefore, as long as the current interest circle can be maintained for a few years, it is bound to become a very "iron" relationship network, or even an interest alliance.


    And old George helped Jin Xiantai so much, of course, there are no small advantages to him here.


    Because old George can also enter into such an alliance of interests across the military and political circles and become a member of it. At that time, the relationship can be handed over to his son, little George, so that he can enjoy great rewards.


    Of course, for the time being, Jin Xiantai''s small circle of interest alliances is still relatively young, but as long as it can be well operated and maintained, it will be very different in a few years.


    Old George is very optimistic about this "youth interest alliance".


    After all, there is not only Jin Xiantai, but also Annie in the alliance. The wealth of the two can not be underestimated in the US wealth list. Especially, the enterprises under the two names have monopoly qualification, which can also show us considerable development prospects.


    So working with Kim Hyun TAE and Annie, neither the military generals nor the politicians are reluctant to cooperate.


    More importantly, Jin Xiantai owns the largest media group on the west coast, and also controls a large law firm. He has shares in stark industrial group and Osborne group. He has a very strong personal relationship with the controllers of these two groups, so the energy is very huge.


    Even idiots know that if you take Jin Xiantai, you will get a golden thigh.


    Under such a premise, the interest circle established by Jin Xiantai and old George will be quite smooth and stable.


    Not to mention in private, Anne also told old George that she had got the secret of divinity, and said that she was able to take out the divinity and let ordinary people become gods so as to attract political figures like old George.


    Therefore, with the passage of time, the future development of Jin Xiantai in the United States will only become stronger and stronger, and it is absolutely impossible to become weaker and weaker.


    Of course, all this is just the beginning. Now, Jin Xiantai is just a "young seedling". He needs patience to grow into a towering tree.


    "All right, Dad, you go. I''ll be good at home."


    Coco promised his father without hesitation that he would stay at home.


    But bear child''s answer, whether it is true or not, it depends on different people.


    But in terms of Coco''s character, it is quite unreliable that she will stay at home.


    But anyway, the daughter here agreed to himself, Jin Xiantai is really believe in his daughter.


    "Master Gu Yi, please take care of cocoa for a day."


    Jin Xiantai turns to get rid of Gu Yi and helps take care of cocoa.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help but agree.


    But Gu Yi, who promised Jin Xiantai to take care of cocoa, knows very well that it is really difficult for him to do this.


    But in order to reassure Jin Xiantai, Gu Yi had to promise him.


    "Kaila, a robot, didn''t register with me today, so I didn''t want to do business with my father."


    All of a sudden, coco thought of it and told his father.Indeed, she is going out with Keira today to contact the major media and magazines to advertise and promote her robot. At the same time, she has to find a venue to hold a small robot exhibition.


    So, I can''t stay at home today. I must tell my father about it.


    "You''ve also registered a company to do robot business?"


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know about it at all, so when he learned about it from his daughter, he was a little surprised.


    Even Gu Yi looks at coco with disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "Yes! I want to do the robot business, and I have registered the company. Now I need to promote the product to let everyone know and understand. "


    Seeing father and Gu Yi master''s face, Qi Qi''s appearance of disbelief appeared, which made coco very unhappy, but in the end it was at home, so the little guy didn''t get angry.


    If another person suspects the little guy, he will surely be beaten by him.


    It can be seen that coco is still very restrained in front of his father.


    "Did you get help from Uncle Andrew?"


    My daughter cocoa has registered a company and wants to do robot business. In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it must have been Andrew''s technical help. Otherwise, with her daughter cocoa and her good friend Kaila, where can we make robots? This is no joke.


    Although Jin Xiantai admits that her daughter is rebellious, this is not to say that her daughter has the knowledge and ability to make robots at a young age. At best, bear children have a strong destructive power.


    So the first thing Kim thought of was Andrew.


    Listening to his father''s words, coco immediately reacted and guessed his father''s thoughts, which made coco feel more uncomfortable.


    Because in Coco''s opinion, does she have to ask Uncle Andrew for help in her robot business?


    Can''t you do this business without uncle Andrew''s help?


    Joke!


    Without uncle Andrew, the earth doesn''t rotate as usual. The sun will come out of the east every day.


    "Dad


    Coco''s expression became serious. He patted his little hand on the table in front of him. His face became steamed stuffed bun, which looked quite lovely.


    When she saw her daughter''s mouth and her whole face was about to turn into steamed stuffed bun, Jin Xiantai knew that her daughter was really angry.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai can''t see if his daughter is really angry.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s understanding of his daughter, once his daughter doodle mouth changes into clothes, Baozi face, then this shows that the little guy has been angry.


    "OK, OK, Dad won''t say it. Here, Dad wishes you and Kyla a good business."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think much, let alone ask for more detailed information, because in his preconceived idea, since his daughter "got support from Andrew", there would be no big problem in the little guy''s company. At least, the technology and quality of robots as commodities are absolutely guaranteed.


    It''s just that when Jin Xiantai couldn''t think of it, he really didn''t think about it.


    Cocoa and Kyla registered companies, which are about to be sold on the market, that is, the robots, have nothing to do with Andrew at all. What''s more, they have not received any technical support from Andrew.


    Strictly speaking, this is a real company belonging to cocoa, which is quite different from those under her original name.


    You know, there are many companies under cocoa''s name.


    For example, "panta clothing", "Yum Brands catering chain group", "invincible security consulting company", but the problem is that these companies were established by Jin Xiantai and transferred to cocoa, not cocoa itself.


    But cocoa and Keira are not the same as the "all intelligent robot company" registered this time.


    The company, coco, didn''t get any help from her family. It was a company that she registered with Keira and bought a ready-made office building and dozens of specialty stores.


    Therefore, this company is essentially different from the company under her original name.


    Well, at least coco thinks so.


    Therefore, cocoa pays more attention to "all intelligent robot company". Compared with other companies under its name, cocoa also cares more about "all intelligent robot company".


    Obviously, as a father, Jin Xiantai didn''t understand the little guy''s psychology.


    If Jin Xiantai had known, he would not have looked at this matter in the same way as a child playing house wine.


    At this time, Gu Yi also disregarded his conscience and paid a compliment.


    "I also congratulate you on your business with Kyla."


    Coco suppressed the discomfort in his heart. After all, it was his father. Although the little guy had a big temper, he didn''t treat his father well because of this.


    But at this point, cocoa is pretty good.


    Coco raised his small face, and responded to his father and master Guyi: "of course, business will be booming. Kaila and I are very optimistic about the future of the robot industry, and we all think that we can make a lot of money."


    Jin Xiantai does not deny that he can make money.It''s just that he thinks that the business, whether the little guy and Kyla can really run well, is a very key issue.


    After all, coco and Kyla are too young, so it''s hard to guarantee that when they do this, they don''t guarantee the mentality of the players.


    So it''s hard to expect too much of the kids.


    It''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai thinks so. It''s the same for anyone who comes here. Basically, they will have the same views as Jin Xiantai.


    "Coco, Dad, it''s like your company has finished products, right?"


    Although I''m going to Washington to see old George, I''m not in a hurry. But I still have time to sit down and chat with my daughter.


    So Jin Xiantai, who was intrigued by her daughter, is ready to inquire from her daughter about what the little guys have achieved.


    One side of Gu Yi also put up his ears, ready to listen to how cocoa will answer.


    See his father asked about this matter, immediately make coco roll his eyes.


    "Dad, didn''t you hear what I said? As I have said, now that everything is ready, we need to find the media to advertise the robots and let more people know. "


    Oh, that means there is already a product.


    Jin Xiantai did not expect that coco had already made robots in silence.


    Of course, it''s nothing new for Kim to be able to make robots.


    After all, with Andrew''s goods, it''s easy to get some technology to make some robots that are not high-tech.


    However, the technology which is rubbish to Andrew can absolutely shock the earthlings in different time and space. On such a premise, the business of little guy''s company will not be bad.


    All in all, Jin Xiantai is stubborn that the little guy got technical support from Andrew, so he made the robot.


    He never thought that cocoa had nothing to do with the robots of Kaila company and Andrew, who had already gone to South Vietnam. All kinds of rights belonged to cocoa.


    After all, those robots are the technological products of the three civilizations of StarCraft.


    "Have you built a factory? How many robots can be offline each month? What can those robots do? "


    Jin Xiantai asked these questions with a funny mind. He thought the little guy couldn''t answer them at all, but he didn''t want to face these questions. The little guy answered them very happily.


    "Of course, there are factories. How can robots be made without factories. As for the monthly output, it is not clear, but I guarantee that there are a lot of them, which can definitely guarantee the sales and supply. "


    Coco had never inquired about the output of the folk robot company of the tran nationality, so she couldn''t answer.


    However, the little guy knows very well that the robot factory of that company produces a lot of robots, so she can only answer her father''s question like this.


    And coco also responded to his father''s question "what can a robot do?".


    "The company''s robots have a lot of functions. They can do babysitting, cooking and even helping buyers mow lawns and flower beds. In short, these robots can do all the work that human beings can do."


    Generally speaking, with this function, robots will not worry about the market.


    After all, to buy such a robot home is to buy an all-round servant home. It can help some housewives solve many problems, so that they can get rid of the complicated housework and have more private time.


    On this point, Jin Xiantai felt that the robot in her daughter''s mouth would definitely have a great market among housewives.


    However, this also must be true as the daughter said.


    This is just about the robot''s housekeeping function. Another more important function is not mentioned. It''s mainly because the little guy didn''t remember it at all. After all, she didn''t seriously understand it at that time.


    You know, the robot that the kids are going to promote and sell is originally launched by the company of the tran people to solve the physiological needs of the young people of the tran nationality. Therefore, the most important ability of this robot is "interactive entertainment"


    After chatting with his daughter for a while, Jin Xiantai looked at the time and ended the chat.


    He''s going to Washington, D.C., and meet general astmoreland at his home, and then head back to Los Angeles in the evening.


    When Jin Xiantai leaves home by car, coco calls Kaila and asks her to come home to find herself. She is also ready to go out with Kaila to help with the company.


    As for master Gu Yi, the little guy never thought about letting him accompany him.


    While waiting for Kyla to find her own time, coco and Gu Yi chat to kill their boring time.


    "Master Gu Yi, you have not told me why you have no hair."Well, the kid hasn''t forgotten about it.


    In the face of this embarrassing problem, Gu Yi can do is to run away without eating breakfast. Otherwise, what else can she do?


    You can''t really answer that little guy''s question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "What''s wrong with master Gu Yi? I find her a little strange today


    Kaila, who comes to find coco to go out, bumps into Gu Yi, and is acutely aware that today''s Gu Yi seems a little different.


    But Keira didn''t think too much.


    cocoa changed his dark Lolita brother''s dress, and with Kayla''s help, he made two thick black and dark eye shadows. After he felt that he was so cool and dazzling, he left Kayla''s own mansion.


    Instead of taking a car, the kids went out on the skateboards offered by coco.


    After leaving Coco''s house, Kyla couldn''t help asking.


    After all, Gu Yi blushes like a monkey''s ass, which really makes Kyla curious.


    "Nothing. When I asked Gu Yi Shifu to have breakfast in the morning, I ran into a naked man practicing yoga in her room, and found that she didn''t have long hair..."


    Children don''t have so many dirty ideas that they ask what they have, without embarrassment or taboo.


    This is especially true for a girl like coco.


    Kayla is older than coco, more than six years old, about to be seven years old. She is about to go to primary school.


    According to the truth, Kyla should understand why Guyi has become so strange, but in fact, after listening to Coco''s words, Kaila also felt a little puzzled.


    Two little guys on skateboards, along Beverly''s winding mountain road, have arrived at the community at the foot of the mountain, and will soon reach the secondary road beside the highway.


    Compared with the expressway, the two sides of the road have a bit more flavor of life. There are many small shops selling daily necessities and cooked food, and there are also small kiosks selling newspapers and magazines.


    Coco stops Kyla when the two kids pass by a newsstand, and they both stop.


    "Adults are so strange and strange. Some things just don''t come out clearly. Anyway, I don''t think adults have any meaning at all. Your master Guyi is like this. Why there is no Mao, just tell the reason why you want to hide and hide. "


    On this issue, Kyla is on Coco''s side.


    "It''s just like my brother. I''ve seen him run into the bathroom as a thief many times in the morning with his smelly underwear in his hand. When I ask him what''s wrong with him, he''ll attack me with a bad attitude. Cut, it''s just bed wetting. It''s over if you say it clearly. "


    make complaints about Kayla''s move to his brother brother, and despise and add to the Tucao.


    Coco nodded seriously: "yes, adults are boring. It''s the same with master Gu Yi. He told me why she didn''t have hair. It''s hard to understand why she had to look so embarrassed and shy. "


    As he spoke, coco took out a ten dollar bill and tiptoed into the newsstand.


    "Boss, give me a copy of Playboy, which I bought for my father."


    Jin Xiantai is not here, or he will definitely smoke a little guy. He never thought coco learned to use his father as a cover up and an excuse.


    "Boss, what do you buy Playboy for?"


    Kyla on one side is very puzzled. She can''t understand why coco wants to buy this kind of book.


    To tell you the truth, Kyla is no stranger to this kind of book. There are several stacks under her brother''s bed, and her brother keeps them as a treasure.


    Kaila once took advantage of her brother''s absence from school, and secretly looked at it, but it was just some big sisters without clothes. Kaila didn''t think there was anything good to see.


    The minor is not allowed to buy, which is obviously not observed by the newsstand owner, so coco successfully bought a playboy.


    When he bought playboy, coco stood on the roadside beside the newsstand and looked through the street.


    Not to mention the fact that the bear has also deliberately turned to the magazine and selected a particularly hot page and raised his hand.


    "I don''t know what master Gu Yi has to be shy about. You can see that the elder sister''s performance here is very natural, and they are all naked."


    Coco''s words really make people cover their faces.


    "I''ll keep this book. When I go back, I''ll give it to master Gu Yi and let her have a good look. I must let her learn from these big sisters."


    "Yes, boss, I support you!"


    The kids don''t know how wonderful their words are.


    Coco was so loud that the passers-by looked at it.


    The bought magazine was thrown into his own "infinite reincarnation" space, and then the little guy and Kyla continued on the road.


    On the second level road, the two little guys were riding skateboards all the way, and they also played some exciting tricks from Jin Xian from time to time, which made passers-by stunned and even attracted several police cars to chase after the little guys.


    After all, in the middle of the traffic flow on the secondary highway, it is quite frightening.And the only skateboard, Leng is by two little guys to speed up to 120 miles, so how can not attract the patrol.


    If they were ordinary bear children, they would have been paralyzed by the police car behind them. But are coco and Kyla ordinary kids?


    Obviously, they will never be scared. On the contrary, because of the siren behind them, they become more excited and play more frightening tricks in the pursuit.


    Finally, the police officers who ran after the kids realized that they were not two ordinary kids, so they had to ask special departments for help.


    And after all the way down, the whole secondary road has been made by two little guys, but there is no accident.


    The two kids just thought it was fun and didn''t want to hurt everyone because of themselves.


    So every time there is a collision situation, the two little guys will use their own methods to avoid such problems.


    "Boss, the police car is not chasing."


    Kaila first slowed down. After looking back, she saw that all the police cars had stopped and didn''t mean to pursue her. Then she gave a hint to cocoa who was playing happily.


    Smell speech, coco also slowed down, avoided a big truck hit by winning face, and stretched out his hand to hold the truck which was unable to avoid because of himself and was about to overturn. He fixed the body of the truck again and came back to safety. After that, he also looked back at his back.


    "It''s not interesting. I thought they would keep chasing."


    As you can see, this is not the first time the lad has been playing like this with the laps.


    Kaila is also a helpless face, said: "boss, call the lawyer, after a while, the people from the aegis Bureau will come."


    Coco shrugged, pulled out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Jin Xiantai has a law firm under his name, which is jointly run by him and stark, so it is quite convenient to find a lawyer.


    It''s really because of this convenience that every time coco gets into trouble, he always turns to lawyers from law firms to help.


    Of course, the money still has to be given.


    But coco, as a holder of several companies, is not short of money.


    So, the lawyer''s fee is nothing to the little guy.


    After receiving Coco''s call, the law firm agreed that it would send someone over as soon as possible. There is also a large branch office in Los Angeles.


    After putting up the phone, coco and Kyla stopped by the roadside to start chatting, waiting for the shield office and lawyers to arrive.


    "The real world has no meaning at all. You have to be careful when you do anything. You can''t have a good time.


    So ah, I still think it''s interesting to play in other planes, because there we can play as we like without worrying about anything. No matter how much damage is caused, there won''t be people like the aegis bureau to ask for trouble. "


    faces cocoa''s Tucao, Kayla make complaints about it.


    Now that Kyla has awakened to Kryptonian talent, and is far ahead of her brother, Kyla is beginning to feel like cocoa that you have to be timid in everything you do in real life, which is far less enjoyable than doing things on other planes.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the little ones will feel like this.


    You know, in the reality of different time and space, they should abide by such and such rules, it is not at all random.


    And you have to worry about hurting the general public.


    But in other planes, there is no need to worry about it.


    To put it bluntly, they are just destroying a world, and no one will come to them for trouble, so they can play as much as they want.


    There is an essential difference.


    First of all, there is a question of "identity".


    Cocoa and Kyla "identify" with different time and space, and both feel that they are part of the world of different time and space, and they are also members of human beings.


    That''s why they are afraid of the ordinary people in different time and space.


    But other planes are different.


    The little guy doesn''t have a little bit of "identification" with the creatures in other time and space, and he also regards them as NPC like existence.


    Therefore, under such a premise, the little guys will certainly act recklessly.


    Think about it. Who would value NPC so much.


    And that''s what the two little guys think about other planes of time and space.


    A black aircraft hovered in the sky, and began to descend slowly. The huge air flow made passers-by''s hair disordered, and some scraps of paper were blown away far away.


    It''s just that the people from the aegis have come. Coco and Kyla have not dealt with the aegis people once or twice, so they are not unfamiliar.


    From the reaction of the two little guys at this moment, there is no fear and tension. It can be seen that the aegis Bureau, which is very terrible for others, is not so terrible in the eyes of the little guys.As the craft reached the height of three stories, a guy jumped out of the side open exit. This was a guy in a green lacquered tights, green glasses, and a twinkling green crystal around his waist.


    "There are so many perverts who like to wear tights these days. I can''t figure out how they like to wear tights so much. Why don''t they know how hot and disgusting they are?"


    cocoa made a vomit posture and make complaints about Kayla, a friend beside him.


    Kaila raised her hand with a very exaggerated expression: "indeed, even my brother has become a member of this abnormal group. I personally think they are hopeless. I think they are too narcissistic and have a good figure. Oh, my God, his little Ding Ding is not as big as my brother''s, more like a caterpillar than your father''s, too disgusting. This will become my generation Son''s nightmare. "


    I have to say, at this time, Kyla is very vigorous, and I don''t know whether it is because of cocoa''s influence. Anyway, she has gone further and further away from the lady.


    had already landed and put up a handsome man who make complaints about himself. When he heard the tussah of two little girls, his body was staggered.


    The blow of fart boy''s words seems to be a big blow to young people in green tights


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    The little guys do not know the identity of the green tights, so the two of them don''t make complaints about each other, they simply don''t put the other side in their eyes.


    After all, the other party is a member of the aegis Bureau and represents a member of the aegis Bureau. How can there be such a lack of face. Strike violently,


    , but even if the green tights are tucking up, he can''t get away from cocoa or Kayla. He can make complaints about what he said to two little kids.


    It has to be said that at some point, coco and Kyla''s age can really let them take advantage of each other.


    green tights are now very much in a state of distress. They make complaints about the two little ones'' vomit and vomit, but they can not treat the two bear children as usual.


    This feeling makes men in green tights depressed to death.


    At this moment, before waiting for the green tights man to open his mouth, coco here took the lead in questioning the man.


    "Are you from aegis? I thought Fred would come in person


    Coco''s tone is very big, standing there looking at the man in green tights like a little sister, carelessly said such a thing.


    Ouch!


    The man in green tights was stunned. From Coco''s words, he heard something. It seemed that the little guy in front of him was familiar with director Frey.


    This idea makes the green tights more cautious.


    Compared with those violent men in the shendun Bureau, the emotional intelligence of the green tights is still very high. It is not the kind of brain damage who only knows to abide by the rules of the aegis Bureau. Compared with those second class colleagues, he is quite smooth.


    But the man in green tights doesn''t know. Coco''s tone sounds very big. In fact, coco and Frey are not so familiar. At best, they have met several times.


    However, coco is always familiar with herself and thinks that she is invincible in the world. Therefore, she thinks that since she is such an "invincible" existence, the director of aegis Bureau, Frey, will surely take a little girl like herself in mind and inform the aegis members.


    Even coco thinks that his powerful and invincible self may be named the "top 10" of aegis Bureau.


    Of course, all these are the YY of coco himself. In fact, there will be no such thing at all.


    The aegis bureau does have a so-called internal "top 10 gold list". But on the issue, what kind of guys are on the top of the "top 10 gold list".


    Clown, red skull, doctor destroy, Lord man, Jin He, Mephisto (devil), target eye, swallow star, mieba


    The above ten native or extraterrestrial creatures are on the top 10 of the aegis gold list, and they all have one thing in common, that is, they are very evil.


    But look at coco, where she can be comparable with the top ten guys, so the little guy can''t be on the top ten at all. At most, she just likes to make fun of.


    But coco herself did not think so. She felt that she was evil enough, and she was the king of evil under the stars, the villain among the villains, and the overlord in the overlord.


    Bear children, it''s not surprising to have such a strange idea, let alone cocoa''s brain circuit, itself is different from the ordinary bear children.


    "In lower Hal Jordan, the first member of the aegis team. Since you have just violated the special human management law and affected the normal life order of ordinary people, I will take you back to the aegis Bureau."


    After stabilizing his mind, the green tights man put aside his depression and depression, introduced his name and position to the little guys, and read out what kind of laws and regulations they had violated.


    If you are a general special human, maybe you will shiver at this time.


    But who is coco!


    She is such a wonderful bear child. How could she be frightened by a man in green tights.


    "I''m busy! I won''t go with you. "


    "That''s right. The boss and I are going to put out advertisements, so we don''t have time to go to the aegis Bureau. Besides, it''s not fun at all."


    Coco and Kyla sing together, there is no fear at all.


    The muscles on the man''s face in green tights quivered.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first day for a man in green tights to go to work. If he can''t make a decision on such a small matter, will he become the laughing stock of others in the future?


    At the thought of this, the expression on the face of the man in green tights becomes very ugly.


    However, his emotional intelligence is higher than those violent colleagues, so at this time, the man in green tights didn''t make any rash moves, and directly attacked coco.


    Of course, even if he did, it was useless, because he was not cocoa''s opponent at all. Even if he did, he would be beaten up by cocoa.


    So the green tights man didn''t act rashly. In fact, he saved himself.You know, although cocoa is not one of the top ten gold medal lists of the aegis Bureau, her legend is still circulating in the aegis Bureau. All the senior officials know how powerful coco is.


    Joke!


    A person single out nine headed snakes, and killed several sub bases, hit the red skeleton a run away girl can be ordinary people?


    Who is the red skeleton!


    That''s a guy who is not afraid of all the strong men in the aegis Bureau, but he is so embarrassed by the little guy that he is quite different.


    Besides, Frey is not a fool. He has collected some information about cocoa through some means, both overt and covert. After putting them together, he almost guessed how powerful cocoa is.


    After all, the aegis bureau can''t contact coco normally, but it can still contact those people around her.


    For example, in the mouth of kamataj''s magicians, the shield can find out something.


    This, of course, does not refer to Koichi.


    The performance of the little guy has always been amazing. She seems to have a lot of powerful abilities. For example, when she ran into the brotherhood during the five Mafia raids in New York, the little guy showed his golden body ability.


    When attacking Hydra, cocoa shows his powerful and destructive power.


    Coupled with other sources of information, it is obvious that cocoa is a very powerful existence that the aegis bureau can''t deal with.


    Therefore, cocoa is not one of the top ten in the gold list, but it is also included in the list of extremely dangerous members, and is under the secret monitoring of the aegis Bureau.


    But the detectives sent by the aegis bureau to monitor cocoa couldn''t track cocoa''s movements at all. They couldn''t imagine that cocoa was no longer playing in the real world most of the time. Instead, they went to other space-time planes to make fun of.


    So, it''s really hard to monitor cocoa.


    It''s just that men in green tights don''t know about these things.


    He is a guy who has just been drawn into the aegis Bureau and joined the elite team to become a member after being taken in by Frey. Therefore, he is not clear about many of the secrets, including cocoa.


    If the green tights knew the aegis evaluation of cocoa, he would be more cautious when facing cocoa.


    Even when he learned that coco and his best friend were skating in the street, he would not come at all.


    The problem is, men in green tights don''t know that.


    However, the man in green tights is not an ordinary person. His strength is also very different from those members of the elite team of aegis, because what he gains is the power inheritance of the alien justice and conservation forces. His fight has never been a one-man battle, and there is a strong support behind it.


    "Children should be obedient, or my uncle will spank."


    Green tights male tiger company, pretending to be a very fierce look to frighten coco.


    It seems that he treats cocoa as a child.


    I can''t think of it. As soon as his voice fell, he saw the two little girls in front of him who were very arrogant and wanted to be beaten and laughed.


    looked at the dark black eye shadow, Gothic Lolita, a very dark brother cocoon with his arms pinched up, straightened his little waist, and shouted loudly, "ha ha ha, what a great breath, you must hit me!"


    Kayla quickly answered, "yes, is this brain damage?"


    The man in green tights didn''t know what to do with two such uncooperative little guys for a while.


    To tell you the truth, he has no experience in dealing with children. He thinks that he can frighten two little children just now by scaring them.


    But now, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Children are not only not afraid, but also more arrogant.


    Oh, well, are bear kids so hard to deal with now?


    The man in green tights thinks that it''s better not to marry and have children in the future. In case his future children are like two little farts in front of him, then he will not live.


    "It seems that uncle won''t let you see and see. You will never be obedient."


    Even at this time, the men in green tights did not become serious, but faced coco and Kaila with a relaxed attitude.


    How did he know that the two little girls he was facing were the fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex in the package.


    "Oh! Do you want to be serious? "


    Coco didn''t move with a smile, but Kyla started her steel body and was ready to fight for a while.


    Men in green tights are not worth Coco''s hands-on. In a situation like this, it''s best for Keira to deal with it.


    "Little fellow, don''t cry and cry and go home to your mother for a while!"


    The man in green tights held up his right hand, and a ring inlaid with emerald on his right middle finger suddenly burst out a dazzling green light."Green energy! Change


    "Boss, this guy is so green all over his body, even his energy is green, which can''t help but make me deeply doubt, is he a member of the wife''s cheating club?"


    The green tights man who is receiving the energy from the sky is suddenly interrupted by Kaila''s words. He almost doesn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    A fight or something didn''t happen.


    After all, Hal Jordan''s energy receiving process was interrupted by two words from Kyla, and he almost didn''t get angry.


    Therefore, Hal Jordan, who is seriously injured, needs to calm his excited heart and ease his body, which is seriously injured by Qi, before he can turn on the energy receiving transformation again.


    At the same time, in this waiting, he must also seriously tell the two girls that he does not even have a girlfriend, there will be a wife.


    And he is definitely not a member of the "tragic men''s Club of wife cheating", absolutely not!


    As for why he wore green and all his accessories were green, there were some deep reasons, not what the little girls thought.


    Yes, Hal Joanne is trying to explain this.


    It can be seen that he is quite concerned about people''s views like this.


    At this time, the lawyer of the law firm finally arrived.


    With the arrival of the lawyer, the kids easily left here, no longer listening to Hal Jordan, the green tights pervert, continuing to nag and explain why he was like that.


    That lawyer and Hal Jordan will take care of the rest.


    Coco and Keira, continue to set foot on the road to CNN advertising.


    This is a little episode.


    That Hal Jordan, including cocoa and Kyla, didn''t care.


    However, everyone is not clear about the road. Such a seemingly insignificant life episode has brought a great crisis to the earth in the near future.


    Deep in the universe, I don''t know how far away it is from the Milky way where the earth is located. The civilization forces in a strange galaxy are suffering from the massacre of a huge civilization.


    This is an invading force formed by many civilizations. They invade and advance from the northern universe. They will see that all the civilizations discovered can be conquered or destroyed. All the civilizations that encounter this army have only two ways to go, submission or destruction.


    Obviously, the alien civilization that is being slaughtered is not willing to submit, so they have been destroyed.


    All the galaxies in the galaxy, those built by this massacred alien civilization, are fighting everywhere.


    Different from the usual sense of interstellar war, although there were alien warships in the invading civilization, they did not use them, but sent out a large number of individual soldiers with strong destructive power.


    These soldiers are all members of the alien civilization that launched the invasion. They come from different civilizations and have different talents. However, they all have the destructive power to destroy the earth and the sky. Among them, the top strong ones can cross the sky in flesh.


    And these powerful fighters, they all have a common master.


    Destroy tyrants!


    This invading force advancing from the northern universe towards the center of the universe is exactly the well-known force in the universe to destroy hegemony.


    People on earth may not have heard much about the name of mieba, but its reputation is very big in many civilizations in the universe.


    We should know that the extermination of hegemonism started with war and killing, and in the process of its rise, there have been a lot of bad content.


    So, it''s hard for some civilizations in the universe not to remember him.


    Today, mieba is not only the overlord of the northern universe. He controls numerous civilizations under his command, and has mastered the technology of how far to go in the universe. According to the news, this guy has swallowed up a lot of ectopic space-time, and his strength is the top in the whole universe, and even can be compared with the Arthur Protoss.


    Just don''t know what to do, suddenly mieba issued an order to the whole universe, let his army all march toward a star in the center of the universe, as if there was something very important there.


    It is true that Hal Jordan opened a channel in the earth''s atmosphere when he received the energy of conservation of justice, which made the energy of space gems in the eye of coco agomo leaked out and was felt by the exterminator in the first time.


    You know, mieba has been collecting infinite gem fragments, so when it found the breath of space gems, how could it not be moved.


    According to legend, after collecting the fragments of infinite gems, you can use the infinite gems to open up a universe of your own, and all the creatures cultivated in that universe will be loyal to themselves, and will provide the owners with endless cosmic power.


    So mieba is very interested in infinite gems.


    Although it has conquered countless civilizations in the universe and many different space-time planes, those civilizations are not really submissive to it, and they are well aware of this.


    Moreover, even in this way, the resistance in the territory under its control is also one after another.


    Obviously, it''s better to have a real universe that belongs to you.


    Not to mention the owner, but also to obtain the endless power of the universe.By then, the power of exterminating tyrants will be stronger than they are now.


    After all, a cosmic power blessing can definitely create an invincible strong one, because up to now, no one has been found to possess the power of the universe.


    Of course, mieba is not the only one who has discovered the breath of space gems.


    The nine gods of the high latitude space world also sent a group of aSAH gods to open the channel to the earth in different time and space. Before that, they contacted a guy who had already lived on the earth. It was said that this guy was still a member of the aegis Bureau.


    It can be said that a small episode has caused the attention and threat of two different space-time forces, but it is not clear to all the earth people.


    ------Division line --


    "you say this lady is a robot


    In the reception room of CNN''s advertising department, the female manager in charge of advertising matters looked at the woman in front of her in disbelief. She turned her head again and hoped to get a positive answer from coco. This is the eighth time.


    The reason why this female manager has such a reaction is that she can''t see that the beautiful girl in front of her is a robot.


    Smart eyes, white skin, breathing also has temperature, reaction is no different from ordinary people, how to look at it can not be a robot ah.


    Therefore, the female manager felt that the boss''s daughter was joking with herself?


    It has to be said that after counting the number of technologies, the tran people have mastered more technology than the earth in different time and space, so that the robots they make are just like real people after wearing bionic skin.


    And this technology, before the tran, was only mastered by Andrew.


    It''s no wonder that the current female manager can''t see anything. After all, the earth people in different time and space have not mastered such technology, so this is a very normal thing.


    "I''ve talked to Uncle Andrew that our robots can be branded frankstein labs, so that people don''t see flaws."


    Coco whispered to Kyla next to him.


    At this time, the female manager asked herself again. Coco nodded impatiently: "I''ve said it many times. It''s a robot. It''s not a real girl. It''s just covered with a layer of bionic skin. The eyeball is also simulated. As for the breath you said, it''s very simple because she has a temperature control device in her body. In short, it''s just a very good machine The robot. "


    "It can do housework, walk your dog, and cook very well. In a word, if you buy such a robot home, you won''t have to worry about those things any more." Kayla took up the conversation and talked about the advantages of robots.


    The female manager still doesn''t believe it. She really can''t think that the girl in front of her is a cold metal product.


    "Ma''am, I''m Maggie. I''m very happy to be your partner. In addition to all-round housekeeping, I can also be a small ornament in your empty life. I hope you and I can have a happy day."


    Maggie, the robot girl who was taken out by coco, opened her mouth and saw it holding the female manager''s hand affectionately. Her eyes were very sincere to see the female manager say the above words, and its gentle eyes had sunk the female manager''s eyes.


    The reason for this is that in the simulation eyes of the robot, the tran people use a little bit of hypnotic magnetomotive wave.


    Oh! no What''s wrong with me! I am a very normal woman, but how suddenly I have a feeling of spring in front of this girl, my God! ]


    at this moment, the female manager''s love is booming. If she didn''t consider that she was in the company''s reception room, maybe she couldn''t help coming here with the robot girl.


    After all, the robots of the tran nationality were developed for the sake of entertainment, so they must have the key advantages and skills in entertainment.


    As for housekeeping, cooking and so on, they are not important functions.


    For these robots, their most important function is to relieve loneliness and comfort the lonely heart of owners and those nights.


    However, cocoa and Kyla, the two bear children, have completely ignored this key function of the robot, and paid attention to their housekeeping function.


    "Ma''am, you can take it back and try it out for one night. Maybe you can really come up with the best advertising idea for the two of us."


    Coco made a very good proposal at this time.


    "Boss, how can one be enough? Take two more." Keira worried that this would appear stingy, so she whispered to coco to let her take two more for the female manager to try.


    In the face of Kyla''s proposal, coco got two more robots, but these two robots are actually male.


    It has to be mentioned here that the two little guys have taken into account the earth man, which is different from the tran people. Therefore, the robots they ordered are in line with the aesthetics and height of the earth people.Two robot handsome men, one left and one right, went to the female manager and released hypnotic magnetomotive wave with the female robot, which made the female manager get five puzzles and three ways.


    Coco and Keira obviously realize that the female manager seems to be dizzy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    In order to increase the persuasiveness and let the female manager of the advertising department know the use of the robot in detail, coco and Kyla decided to let the female manager try it out for one night.


    It''s just that the two little guys don''t know what kind of happiness and pain the female manager will experience in this evening.


    You know, the two little guys think that what the three robots will let the female manager know at night is just to enjoy a wonderful and comfortable night without work, because all the housework in her family will be done by three robots.


    But coco and Kaila seem to have overlooked an important point, that is, robots made by the tran people are not only used for household chores.


    But anyway, the female manager will not refuse to try out the three robots. After all, after listening to the brag of the little guys for such a long time, the female manager really wants to see the functions of the robots.


    As for whether the kids are bragging, the female manager has not worried.


    After all, robots are still in the name of frankstein.


    We should know that "frankstan laboratory" has a great reputation and holds a large number of advanced technology patents. This is a well-known thing for the employees of the enterprise under the name of King Xiantai.


    So, when the kids put forward the name of frankstein, the manager would not think much about it.


    "Well, I''ll leave these three robots and have a good experience of what it''s like to have robots at home when I go home in the evening. I hope they are more efficient than employing domestic workers."


    The female manager accepted Coco''s offer.


    Seeing that the female manager agreed to his little request, the little guy had a smile on his face: "don''t worry, I promise these robots will not be weaker than those hired housekeepers."


    Joke, even if these robots of the tran nationality do not specialize in domestic affairs, they will not do well if they do housework.


    After all, under the advantage of advanced technology and IA program, the ability of these robots can not be underestimated.


    Of course, all these have to wait for the female manager to have a personal experience before she can have a more intuitive understanding.


    Now, she just listened to the introduction of two little guys, and she didn''t really understand what the robot was really good at.


    But, to be sure, as long as she takes the robots home for one night, she will surely know how powerful the three robots are, and will certainly like the existence of these robots at home.


    After the female manager had made an agreement, the kids left CNN, went to a magazine, a newspaper, and sent several trial robots to the person in charge.


    After finishing all these things, the two kids went to other places, rented the largest mobile advertising car in Los Angeles, signed a contract, rented 1000 of its mobile advertising vehicles, and began to advertise their company''s "all-around robot" all day long.


    In addition to mobile advertising vehicles, the kids also rented fixed billboards on the streets of Los Angeles, and asked the street advertisers to make advertisements for "all-around robots" as soon as possible.


    And these are just advertisements in Los Angeles.


    According to Coco''s plan, her robots will not be sold only in Los Angeles, but will be sold throughout the United States, so her advertising campaign will certainly not be limited to the Los Angeles area.


    So, after things were done here in Los Angeles, coco took Kyla to start state by state, signing the same contract with the largest street advertiser in each state, as well as the mobile advertising car company.


    Because his father has the largest media platform on the west coast, he doesn''t have to think about how to put the media, magazines and newspaper advertisements into consideration, which makes the little guy less trouble.


    So the kids just need to do the street advertising and mobile advertising, at least on the west coast.


    As for the middle part, it is more troublesome.


    The little guy had to take Kyla to find the right media advertising resources.


    However, due to the lack of money for cocoa, the little guy finally settled the issue of advertising in the central part, so the last two little guys began to turn their eyes to the east coast.


    Compared with the central region, the media on the east coast have always been less able to deal with Jin Xiantai. Even to a certain extent, the media in the East China Sea and Jin Xiantai are still "enemies and opponents".


    Therefore, as Jin Xiantai''s daughter, it is obviously not so smooth to run the advertisement on the east coast.


    Coco and apparently knew that things on the east coast were hard to do, so she didn''t go to the door rashly. Instead, she took Kyla to New York first, and found Hilda sisters who stayed in New York to manage the business of the five mafia families for themselves.And many of the businesses of the coco family are monopolized by the Mafia.


    One of the most typical is the recycling and disposal business in the New York area, which Hilda has taken over and continues to operate.


    Although there were some guys in the middle who wanted to try to get in, in the end, after Hilda asked Kamila to clean up the business, no one dared to set foot in the business.


    Moreover, with the help of Andrew black technology, the crude oil waste treatment plant technology has been upgraded, greatly improving the efficiency of waste treatment, and becoming more environmentally friendly. Therefore, the business of the garbage recovery plant is getting better and better, and it is no longer restricted to only deal with the garbage collection in New York City, but it is beginning to radiate to the surrounding cities, extending the business tentacles to New York, as well as Pennsylvania, Maryland, upper and lower Virginia, Ohio, Connecticut, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Vermont and Maine.


    At the same time, due to the advanced technology, more environmental protection, and the cost of a substantial reduction, so that the waste treatment and recycling business profits become higher.


    As a result, cocoa''s garbage collection and treatment plant, under Hilda''s plan, has made a great impact on the operators of garbage collection and treatment businesses in these states.


    No matter at home or abroad, the business of garbage collection and treatment is not what ordinary people can do.


    It''s like the garbage recycling business in New York City, which was initially controlled by the five mafia families. After cocoa swept down the big five Mafia in New York City, the business fell into cocoa''s hands, and now it''s under the management and management of Hilda.


    So the rest of New York City, as well as the rest of the States, garbage collection and disposal businesses are all controlled by local bullies.


    Now, as Kim''s garbage recycling business goes out of New York City and impacts on the interests of those people, there will inevitably be some unseen conflicts.


    If you are an ordinary person, maybe you will be very worried when facing these conflicts.


    But the problem is, Hilda, they''re not ordinary people.


    Therefore, when these conflicts broke out, they were able to cope with and solve them one by one, regardless of the other party''s means.


    By the time cocoa and Keira came to New York again, Hilda and they had just killed the 18th guy who dared to use violence to choose against them, monopolizing the garbage collection and disposal business in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, and Philadelphia.


    "My sisters have done a good job. For those who are not open-minded, you should fight back hard and frustrate those guys!


    Mother Anne once taught me that business is like this. If your opponent uses a peaceful way in business, then we will also choose to treat it in a peaceful way.


    But if the other side uses violence, then we must be more violent than them, because in this way, we can let everyone know that we are not easy to provoke


    God knows what Annie has taught coco, so that when he comes to New York and hears Hilda''s report on his work during this period, he will express such an attitude.


    It can be seen that the little guy is not averse to the use of violence, and even quite supports it.


    Of course, there is a premise, that is, the opponent must also choose to use violence, and only in such a case can coco also choose to use violence to solve the other party.


    You know, the little guy always believes in "an eye for an eye" and "a tooth for a tooth". So if anyone dares to use violence against her, he will surely let him choose to fight violence with violence and become more violent than the other.


    So coco didn''t object to Hilda''s doing this, but he also showed his support for them.


    "The business of garbage recycling is very profitable. Even though our price is 30% lower than before, we still have a huge return every month, which is all because of monopoly."


    Hilda told cocoa that although Hilda had a monopoly on garbage collection and disposal, the business still made a lot of money every month, and did not lose money because of this.


    The little guy didn''t care about it, as long as she didn''t lose money.


    "So many people benefit from it?" Coco blinked his lovely big eyes.


    Hilda nodded, saying that many people have benefited from this. After all, the charge has been reduced by 30%, which is definitely not a fraction for ordinary families.


    Coco, with a smile on his face, said, "OK, let''s do it later. If possible, it''s OK to lower the cost a little bit. After all, it can benefit a lot of people, right.


    Annie''s mother taught me that I must be a person beneficial to the society. If I have the ability and opportunity, I should serve the public as much as possible, and do some things and decisions beneficial to the public.Now, garbage collection and treatment plants can benefit a lot of people in terms of costs, so sister Hilda, just go ahead and do it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Black technology is black technology, which can not be underestimated.


    Thanks to Andrew''s technical support, the garbage collection and treatment plant seized from the five mafia families has become more powerful, more environmentally friendly and more efficient than before.


    At the same time, in terms of cost, there has been a stunning decline.


    Because of the decrease of cost, the profit will be increased.


    Originally, the garbage recycling plant in New York City employed hundreds of workers, and the cost of water and electricity consumption and various expenses reached millions of dollars a month.


    But with Andrew''s technical support, the garbage disposal plant in New York City has become fully automated, and the cost of water, electricity and other expenses per month has been reduced to thousands of dollars.


    And because of the improvement and increase of efficiency, the profit has increased by tens of times.


    It seems that at most 5000 tons of garbage can be disposed of in a day, but now hundreds of thousands of tons of garbage can be easily disposed of in one day, so the profit will inevitably increase.


    Although the factory does not need to use workers because of the full automation, Hilda, the workers, did not let them laid off. Instead, they were all turned into garbage collectors and took over communities to be responsible for recycling the garbage of those communities.


    Although they changed jobs, the salaries of these employees have also increased by a small margin, so these people have no complaints. After all, who doesn''t want to make more money.


    In a short period of half a year, cocoa''s "Kim''s" garbage recycling company has established its reputation in New York, becoming a gold medal enterprise, and has begun to set up garbage collection and treatment plants in nearby states at the same time, which has the momentum of unifying the garbage collection business in the United States.


    For a while, many people in the business circle of garbage collection and treatment were shouting "wolf is coming", but they had no way to deal with the "King''s" garbage recycling company.


    After all, Kim''s charges are cheap, and the service is very good. It''s not as difficult to deal with as other garbage collection companies.


    What''s more, the 30% cheaper charge alone is enough for many community owners to choose to let "King''s" company handle their own garbage collection.


    Therefore, the "King''s" strategy of attacking the city was quite smooth, and there was no way to fight it with normal methods and means.


    Although some people have chosen to use extraordinary means, at the end of the day, when we can''t even use extraordinary means, everyone is in despair.


    The bright way of business can''t be done by others.


    If you use despicable means in private, you are still no match for others.


    So, it''s no surprise that people choose to give up in the end.


    The recycling and disposal business is only one of the many businesses left behind by the five mafia families. There are also many profitable businesses.


    But coco looked down on some businesses, so Hilda gave up some of them at the beginning, focusing on garbage collection and disposal, and recycling scrap metal business.


    Like raw and cooked food, Hilda, they''ve given up completely.


    Some of the businesses involved in crime were also abandoned by Hilda and they didn''t want coco to really become a gangster.


    Therefore, Hilda did not touch the original ways and businesses of the Mafia to collect money, such as collecting dirt, robbing and collecting protection fees.


    Basically, Hilda''s organization is doing legitimate business.


    In other words, they are doing legitimate business in the name of gangs.


    If it wasn''t for coco, she would be the boss of the underworld. Maybe Hilda and she would give up the name of the underworld.


    "Sister Hilda, how''s our scrap metal recycling business? Is profit better than recycling? "


    After listening to the report on waste recycling and disposal, coco asked about the recycling of waste metals.


    Seeing cocoa asked about this, Hilda replied: "the business is very good, and the profit is not lower than that of garbage recycling. Now the recycling of scrap metal and the disposal of garbage are already the two businesses that make the greatest contribution to profits."


    I heard that I could make money and make no less than garbage recycling. Cocoa was quite satisfied.


    In fact, the little guy doesn''t care how much he can earn. In her opinion, as long as he doesn''t lose money.


    After all, coco is still young, and she is not as persistent and valued money as an adult. Although she knows that she can''t do without money, she won''t pay too much attention to it. Anyway, if the little guy wants to come to his father''s money, he can do it.


    Dad has money. He won''t let himself go hungry.


    So knowing that scrap metal recycling can make money, and make a lot of money, cocoa has no plan to continue to explore.


    "Sister Hilda, have you all given up on casinos?"


    "They have already given up. Although these businesses also make a lot of money, they are illegal businesses, so we have stopped doing them for a long time. Besides, miss, you don''t have a legal casino in Las Vegas. Gambling business here in New York state is against the law. Therefore, considering the reputation of you and young master, we will not do it. "In addition to considering cocoa''s reputation, Hilda also had to consider the reputation of cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai.


    In particular, New York state is not like Las Vegas, which can make gambling legal, so there is no need to continue to run illegal gambling business.


    What''s more, there are two businesses in the business of garbage recycling and waste metal recycling. It''s unnecessary to continue to run illegal gambling business.


    It''s ok if there''s no accident. What a shame.


    You don''t make a lot of money, but you lose a lot of money if you lose a person.


    So it''s better not to touch these businesses.


    And coco has a casino in Las Vegas.


    Although the Las Vegas Casino was plundered by Annie through violence, it is now under the name of the little guy and has become a cocoa business. More importantly, it is legal in Las Vegas.


    Therefore, there is no need to operate illegal gambling in New York.


    You know, the casino in Las Vegas can bring a huge profit to cocoa every year, which is much more than operating illegal casinos in New York.


    As long as Hilda and their brains are not disabled, they will certainly persuade coco to give up the illegal business of the five big mafia families in New York.


    Coco nodded and looked at Hilda with a look of "I agree with you very much." sister, you are right. There is no need to continue those illegal businesses. I am not short of money. Besides, if something goes wrong, it will smear my father''s face, so it is right not to touch those businesses


    Hilda was relieved to hear coco say that.


    At least with the attitude of the little guy, Hilda didn''t have to worry about this.


    After learning something about New York, coco told Hilda about his intention and hoped to get some helpful suggestions from Hilda.


    "Sister Hilda, do you think all those guys on the east coast are going to create obstacles for me? Kayla and I had met a nail in the molke media group earlier. Those guys even asked me for an astronomical amount of advertising expenses. They treated me like a big cat. "


    Mention of this matter, the little guy on a sad face.


    Before coco came to see Hilda, she and Kyla went to the "Mork" media group to discuss advertising.


    Who would have thought that the price offered by the other party was very high, even to the point of absurdity.


    And the other side said cocoa''s identity, but also secretly ridiculed that cocoa would come to their east coast media to talk about advertising matters, which made the little guy very depressed.


    She said that coco knew that her father was very hostile to the media forces on the east coast because of his business relationship, but today she really realized how much the relationship between the east coast media and her father was.


    This can not be described as unfriendly.


    As the saying goes, colleagues are enemies.


    Because of the existence of Jin Xiantai, the media tycoons in the East China Sea will never be able to extend their influence to the west coast. This is a real pain for them.


    And in order to compete for users, CNN and the east coast media are competing in the middle.


    At this time, coco went to the media on the east coast. As Jin Xiantai''s daughter, she certainly would not encounter any good looks.


    Fortunately, the little guy didn''t get angry on the spot.


    Otherwise, it is not impossible for the little guy to scrap the whole morck media building.


    Thanks to Jin Xiantai''s telling coco that she can''t fool around in reality, so the little guy doesn''t attack on the spot.


    Otherwise Hehe, little guy can really do that kind of thing.


    Hilda laughed bitterly and said to coco, "your father is in the same boat as these people on the east coast. These are all business matters. They are far worse than your father, miss. So it''s not strange that you meet a small bellied guy, miss.


    If you want me to tell you, you don''t need to care too much. There is no need to do business with people like them.


    As long as your product is good, it is OK without the resources of the east coast media. "


    Hilda''s suggestion is that coco should not continue to talk to the media on the east coast. Anyway, the little guy has already settled the media on the west coast and the middle of the country and solved the problem of advertising.


    Give up?


    After listening to Hilda''s suggestion, coco seriously considered it in his heart and felt that what Hilda said was not unreasonable.


    After a long time, cocoa nodded heavily.


    "Well, sister Hilda, I''ve decided to take your advice."


    It has always been a little guy''s advantage to be good as a stream. Since she felt that Hilda''s words were not unreasonable, she must choose to accept them in the end."Sister Hilda, my father is going to serve in South Vietnam. Will you follow my father then? I heard that South Vietnam is very dangerous. If you could follow my father, I would feel much relieved. "


    Now that the important problem has been solved, coco brings up another thing.


    This is what I am going to serve in South Vietnam.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    "Whether we will go to Nanyue depends on the meaning of the young master. If the young master needs us to accompany us to Nanyue, then we certainly have no problem here."


    Hilda gave a very clear answer to this question: "everything depends on Jin Xiantai''s attitude.".


    Hilda, as the maids of gene man, must not have their own will. They are destined to be the girls who exist for Kim Hyun Tai.


    If Jin Xiantai needs them to go to South Vietnam, some girls in Hilda must follow Kim''s will.


    "Well, I''d better talk to my father and hope he doesn''t take his sisters to South Vietnam, otherwise there will be no one watching the business here in New York."


    After listening to Jin Xiantai''s reply, coco immediately showed his attitude towards this matter. Obviously, the little guy didn''t want Hilda to go to South Vietnam, and said it very clearly, because if Hilda and her daughter went to South Vietnam, there would be no one to help her manage the business here in New York.


    Hilda had a helpless look on his face. He was really speechless when he had such an idea for the little guy.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai has not yet revealed such a meaning, so Hilda thinks coco should not have such worries.


    So Hilda said to coco, "Miss, I don''t think you need to worry about this matter at all. At least so far, the young master has not shown the intention of taking us to South Vietnam. Therefore, I think he probably won''t take us to South Vietnam."


    It''s true that they are all about to go to South Vietnam to serve, but Jin Xiantai has never talked to Hilda at all. It is obvious that Jin Xiantai has never thought of taking them to South Vietnam.


    Not only did Jin Xiantai not find them, but also Hilda''s boss, Andrew, the housekeeper, did not contact them about this matter. Therefore, Hilda judged that to a large extent, he and his friends would not go to South Vietnam with young master Jin Xiantai.


    Now it''s not the beginning. At that time, everything of Jin Xiantai was just starting, so they, the genetic human girls, were of great use.


    But as Kim''s career grows bigger and bigger, Hilda and his wife will not be as important as they were at the beginning, and they will not follow Jin Xiantai wherever they go.


    Of course, it''s also a good thing for the girls who are genetically engineered.


    Because they don''t have to follow Jin Xiantai, they will have more private time to do what they like to do.


    After all, Hilda and her genetically human girls have independent personalities and thoughts, and they are not stereotyped genetic people who only know how to obey orders.


    Since personality and thought are independent, they must have their own preferences.


    Just like Hilda, her favorite is reading. When she has nothing to do, she stays at Anne''s house in New York to read books. She reads all kinds of books.


    Maybe it is because of this relationship that Hilda is a bookish, genetic girl.


    But her companion Camilla was different.


    The girl doesn''t like reading, and she has a headache.


    Contrary to Hilda, Kamila''s favorite thing to do is to keep fit. As long as she has nothing to do, she will go to the gym to do some exercise. Therefore, she is a very good-looking genetic girl with all kinds of mermaid lines and small abdominal muscles.


    Of course, although Kamila likes to keep fit, she doesn''t want to make herself into a Vajra Barbie. On the contrary, fitness makes her heroic and feminine.


    As for the girl 47, which is different from Hilda and Kamila, it is not very good to give an evaluation. But it is certain that 47, the product of the failure of the "hairy bear" genetic experiment, also has independent personality and thinking.


    At the beginning, 47 was not, at least before she met Jin Xiantai, it was quite miserable.


    They are raised like animals, and sometimes they have to fight to relieve the boredom of the dignitaries.


    But in any case, 47 days now, compared with the past, it is really earth shaking.


    And 47 also has her own name, Rochelle, which coco named for her.


    Unlike Hilda and carmila, 47 "Rochelle" doesn''t like reading books or exercising. She likes to fight with coco very much.


    Perhaps, it has something to do with her life experience.


    After all, before meeting Jin Xiantai, as a product of the failure of secret gene experiment, she was raised as an animal, and she had to fight with some fierce animals from time to time.


    Therefore, in the subconscious of 47 "Rochelle", she also regarded herself as a kind of beast. This concept has not changed much, but has been suppressed in the depth of her consciousness.


    After all, she is now brought to the United States by Jin Xiantai, and has said goodbye to the living environment in the past, so she needs to change herself as much as possible, and then integrate into the current society.Hilda, Carmela and 47 in New York are all like this, so there will be no exception for the girls who stay in Los Angeles.


    Some of them like to study cooking, some like to study tailor''s craft, others like to grow flowers, and study entertainment gossip. In short, girls have their own favorite things, which makes them look no different from ordinary people.


    So if they don''t have to work too much, they''ll enjoy having more private time and living their own private lives.


    So, if Kim didn''t ask Hilda to go to South Vietnam, they would be happy to stay in New York to take care of cocoa business and enjoy their leisure private time.


    After all, scrap metal recycling and waste recycling are already on track. Usually Hilda don''t have to worry about management. They just need to check their business status occasionally to see if there are any problems. Then they can enjoy their private time. How wonderful.


    Although Hilda''s mission is to be responsible for the safety of Kim Hyun Tai.


    But are they worried about Jin Xiantai''s safety?


    Obviously, it''s basically not needed.


    So, in that case, what''s wrong with having a life of their own, outside of work.


    "Sister Hilda, I heard you''ve also published an online novel?"


    Cocoa''s focus now is not to seek solutions from Hilda, how to find the media on the east coast to talk about advertising.


    After all, Hilda has given a suggestion to coco to give up talking to the media on the east coast and remind the little guy that there is no need for this.


    In that case, coco had nothing to do here in New York, but the little guy didn''t want to leave like this, so he found a topic to talk to Hilda.


    Hilda loves to read books and read everything, but her favorite is reading all kinds of love novels, and she is absolutely fascinated.


    In this regard, it has to be said that Hilda, a bookish genetic girl, is still a Wenqing girl.


    Since she came to New York, after the initial turbulence, Hilda had a lot of private time to squander after everything had stabilized. Therefore, she read a lot of love novels during this period. When she saw that she was no longer satisfied, she serialized a novel online by herself.


    As for Hilda, she''s a wonderful girl.


    As a genetic girl, she''s really different.


    When coco asked about it, a hint of shyness flashed across Hilda''s face, but she nodded and admitted.


    "Well, recently there was a shortage of books, so I wrote a novel myself."


    Kyla looks at Hilda with adoration on her face. In her opinion, her sister who can write novels is really good.


    Although coco doesn''t look like Kyla, the little guy is still surprised and surprised.


    "Sister Hilda, what platform is your novel published on?"


    "QQ reading, female frequency classification, I write is the president of the article, the results are not bad, last month took thousands of dollars of manuscript fees."


    Speaking of this matter, Hilda slightly Yang Xiaoyang delicate small face, as if she is very proud of this.


    Perhaps, she created an online novel and uploaded it to the Internet to achieve such a result, which is a great inspiration for her such a beautiful literary girl.


    This also gave Hilda a lot of confidence in his literary ability.


    President Wen?


    Coco is confused. It seems that the little guy doesn''t know much about this.


    But Kayla next to cocoa was different. The little krypton girl gave a "wow" look, and her face was shocked. Even coco was shocked.


    "Big sister, do you write the president''s article? What is the name of the novel? What kind of way did you describe the president? Crazy drag cool, or cold evil evil black? "


    Well, it seems that Kayla knows all this and asks a lot of questions.


    Hilda blushed and replied, "I can''t tell you the name. My novel is called" fifty degrees grey ". But what you can''t read is a female adult type novel."


    "Mosquito coil" appeared in Coco''s eyes. Obviously, she didn''t understand these things.


    But Keira was different. After listening to Hilda''s reply, her body began to tremble slightly, and her voice became trembling. She raised her hand to Hilda and called out, "ah! Recently, you are the God of evil


    Coco looks sideways at Hilda.


    Hilda raised her hands to cover her face, and her neck and ears were red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Coco had no idea that her sister Hilda, a beautiful literary girl in her eyes, would write a very evil adult novel with such a vulgar name as "chrysanthemum stump", and uploaded it to the Internet and made great achievements.


    Just put on the shelves, a single month on the performance of thousands of dollars, is really good.


    This is just the beginning. With the passage of time and the unfolding of the plot, I think the score will be better and better, and the contribution fee will become more and more.


    Of course, Hilda doesn''t care about the amount of the manuscript fee. What she cares about is whether people like to read her novels or not. This is the focus of Meizhi''s attention.


    "Big sister, you don''t know whether the author of" fifty degrees gray "is a man or a woman again, and most of the book friends think that the author is a pervert. Even if it is speculated that the author is female, she thinks it is the kind of ugly earth explosion type. I can''t think of such a big beauty as my sister. "


    Compared with coco, who doesn''t know why, Kyla is quite excited.


    Obviously, Kyla has read Hilda''s novels.


    Otherwise, she would know so much there.


    Hilda was quite embarrassed when she looked at the excited Kyla and said a lot of things.


    After all, she knows very well that the novel she wrote is really too evil. Generally speaking, it is quite different.


    The content of the whole novel is a beautiful girl who applies for a job as a maid in a mansion, and then meets a story that tries to hide her inner feelings and likes young master and employer.


    It can be said that the whole story is that the young master taught the maid in Tiao.


    God knows whether Hilda created such an online novel based on his own young master and himself.


    What is more unexpected is that such a novel has achieved good results This is really surprising.


    In any case, Hilda''s rating of this novel, which has just been put on the shelves, has shown her potential to be a woman with evil tendencies, which has been focused by the editorial department.


    Of course, as Kaila said, no one can think that the author of the novel will be a beautiful girl with bookish air. Everyone thinks that the author is a big pervert, or a vicious girl who is ugly enough to be unwanted.


    "Chrysanthemum remnant God, can you tell us something about it? When can the young master know Hilda is the author of the novel, Kaila inevitably puts forward a thing that many book lovers who pursue books will do, that is, hope that the author Hilda can reveal some content to let himself know.


    And from Hilda''s words, we can see that Hilda''s novels are not ordinary "evil stream", but rather quite evil


    "Have you read my novels? I remember that my novels are adult and can''t be read under the age of 18? "


    Suddenly, Hilda found a problem.


    After her novels were uploaded to the QQ reading platform and released, although they were classified as female frequency, there were too many children''s unfit for her novels, so there was a restriction that she could not watch under the age of 18.


    So Kayla can''t be an 18-year-old girl in any way, so where did she learn about her novels and how she knew the content?


    After all, you can tell from the questions Kayla asked that this little guy had read her own novel, otherwise she might have known so much.


    What''s more, Kyla clearly said that she had already seen that chapter.


    "I''ll register with my brother''s ID card, and then I can read it. What''s the difficulty?"


    In the face of Hilda''s confusion, Kyla gives an answer that makes people laugh and cry.


    Yes, she used her brother''s ID card to register an account on QQ reading platform, and then she could read novels as she wanted.


    After all, her brother "Superman" Kent, who has graduated from university and started social work, has secretly registered with her brother''s identity information, and all the restricted novels on the reading platform will no longer become a barrier and lose their limitations.


    Of course, Kaila is not stupid. She just uses her brother''s identity information to register. She doesn''t use her brother''s credit card to spend money. Otherwise, everything will be exposed.


    It can be seen that Kyla is also a smart girl.


    "Keira, what kind of novel does sister Hilda write? I think you admire it very much."


    At this time coco couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah, boss, haven''t you read the novel" fifty degrees gray "? This novel is very good-looking. I often put myself in the role of the hostess. I also like the young master''s role in my sister''s works. "


    When she asked about it, Kyla opened her mouth and began to gush.


    It can be seen that Keira is definitely a small fan of "50 degrees grey", otherwise she would never have such a reaction.But Hilda felt helpless about having a fan like Kyla.


    After all, Kyla was not even seven years old when she read the novel she wrote and became a fan of her own.


    How to look at this matter? How can people be speechless, isn''t it.


    When Hilda was speechless, Kyla had already explained the content of the novel in detail to cocoa, so that cocoa had a basic understanding and judgment.


    When cocoa heard this, he looked back at Hilda, which made Hilda uncomfortable.


    "Sister Hilda, you don''t know. The man who doesn''t know the novel is based on my father, and the woman on you?"


    When Hilda couldn''t sit still when Coco''s strange eyes looked at her, suddenly the little guy said such a thing, which immediately made Hilda''s delicate white face dyed a layer of scarlet again.


    Hilda didn''t respond, but coco had a basic judgment.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t believe you''re doing this, sister Hilda. I have to tell Dad to read your novel."


    "No, miss, I''m just writing for fun."


    "I''m going to tell Dad, I think Dad''s reaction to your novel will be fun."


    In addition to self entertainment, her novels are not without YY to a certain extent. In other words, Hilda subconsciously hopes that she and her young master Jin Xiantai can interact with each other as well.


    But since it is YY, since it is a subconscious idea, it can not be publicized to the public after all.


    If you really let the young master read his novels and saw the evil plots of his YY, then how would the young master see himself in the end.


    Hilda couldn''t imagine it.


    So Hilda asked coco not to.


    In the face of Hilda''s request, coco looked at her and said, "what''s to be afraid of? In case my father reads your novel and understands your intention?"


    Originally flustered, Shel''s body was shocked.


    As if She was very moved by Coco''s words.


    Yes, in case the young master read his own novel and knew the plot of YY, he realized that his subconscious was hoping that he could not satisfy his wish.


    As the genetic people created by Andrew, Hilda, their subconscious mind, has been planted with the idea that they are Jin Xiantai women, but they are arranged to be little maids in their identities.


    Therefore, all the genetic girls, in theory, like Kim Hyun Tai.


    So, as girls who like Jin Xiantai and are maids, like Hilda, who are stuffy with books like Sao, they create a YY evil novel when Jin Xiantai doesn''t take the initiative to push them down.


    Perhaps, in Hilda''s subconscious mind, he also hopes that his young master can read the novel and understand his own mind through the novel.


    As for the reaction of shyness just now, it''s just a normal translation of a girl''s shyness.


    "Can you really read it?"


    Keira and coco could see that Hilda was moved.


    "I''m sure I''ll see it. If I let Dad see it, he''ll see it."


    Coco made a promise by patting her chest.


    In this way, Hilda did not continue to ask coco not to do so.


    "Hee hee, I''m right. In fact, elder sister Hilda is in YY, my father. She wants my father to treat her like the hero in the book. But my father is a big wood, so sister Hilda can only do YY by writing novels."


    Coco felt that he had seen through the essence of the matter, and bumped Kaila on the side with his elbow and said his judgment to her.


    Hilda was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do with her voice. She complained that she didn''t know how to save her face.


    At this time, another room suddenly sounded the sound of music.


    "What''s going on?"


    The fierce music made the two little guys have no way to continue to talk with Hilda, which made them want to continue to tease Hilda''s sister coco, but they couldn''t help frowning.


    Hilda replied, "it''s Carmela. She must be working out."


    "Let''s go and see how sister Camilla works out."


    Hearing that Carmela was working out, cocoa''s eyebrows could not help but stretch out, and then he got up and walked to the room on the side.


    Hilda and Carmela are in New York. They live in Annie''s luxury suite in Wheatstone building next to Central Park. This apartment has more than ten rooms, and the area is very large, so they can create a super large gym.Coco walked quickly to the door of the gym and pushed the door open.


    "Ah! Sister Camilla, you don''t wear clothes for fitness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Cocoa pushes the door of the gym, and the scene before her makes the little guy speechless, because she sees Kamila kneeling in front of the French window with no inch coat on her body, and constantly raises her legs to practice hip muscle contraction.


    And when the door of her gym was pushed open, Kamila didn''t show any shyness and panic. She just took a light look at it and then went on with her fitness. She didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Perhaps it was Kamila who discovered that it was Coco''s relationship with her little partner that she saw herself naked.


    Anyway, we are all women. It doesn''t really matter if you don''t see the light.


    After all, Kamila is a bit more lenient than Hilda in character, and she often looks like a tomboy, so it''s not surprising that she has such a performance now.


    "Oh, it''s miss."


    Kamila, who continued to do her hip contraction, glanced at the people at the gate and said hello to cocoa.


    But I have to say, I don''t know if it''s because Camilla always practices like this. Her butt really looks very good, and also looks very sexy. In short, it has a very attractive temptation.


    "Sister Camilla, what are you doing?"


    Camilla''s calmness affected cocoa so much that cocoa didn''t care whether Camilla was doing fitness naked or not. Instead, he focused on Camilla''s fitness movements.


    Hilda walked into the gym with cocoa on her face. She was speechless to the extreme for Camilla''s love of being naked every time she worked out.


    But after all, this is Kamila''s personal habit and hobby, so even Hilda, as the eldest sister, has no way to force Kamila not to continue to do so in the future.


    In Annie''s New York home, only Hilda, Carmela and 47 (Rochelle) girls live in the house, and help Annie watch the house, so in the case of all girls, Camilla certainly does not need to worry about the situation that she will walk out when she is naked for fitness.


    Therefore, Camilla would be naked every day, working in the gym for a few hours, and today she happened to be caught by coco.


    "Oh, through this exercise, I can have a perfect hip. Recently, this kind of exercise is very popular on the Internet. Many girls and children publish their videos on the Internet, which has attracted many fans'' attention.


    Of course, I won''t record videos, but I personally like to have a perfect hip full of temptation, because in this way, I can seduce the young master, that is, your father.


    Maybe, the young master likes girls with that kind of buttocks, so I hope to have a try. "


    While speaking, Kamila did not stop exercising and kept exchanging leg lifts.


    Coco''s mouth opened wide, as if shocked by Kamila''s words, completely shocked.


    To be honest, it''s not just coco who was shocked by Camilla''s words.


    As Coco''s good friend, Kyla, a little girl of krypton''s blood, was also shocked by Kamila''s unabashed and fierce words.


    Even if he wanted to seduce the father of Coco''s family, he said it so frankly and did not hide it. I have to say that this big sister named Kamila is really fierce.


    Isn''t she afraid to say that, which will make coco angry and fire her?


    I think so, but in private Kayla admires Kamila.


    Coco, who had thought he would be angry, didn''t show any anger at all. On the contrary, after he regained his mind, he showed an excited look on his small face and said to Kamila: "Wow, sister Kamila, you are more and more fierce. I hope you can succeed. Maybe you can really tempt my dad, but it''s not sure. Come on


    Poof!


    Standing on the side of cocoa''s body, Kaila is so hung that no saliva comes out.


    Cocoa, as a daughter, showed such a performance in front of a big sister who announced that she was going to seduce her father. It must be said that it was really beyond Kyla''s expectation.


    Should coco be angry at this time?


    But now, where is there not only not angry, but also support the other side of the truth?


    To tell you the truth, Kyla thinks that coco boss is becoming more and more unreliable, and the attribute of funny flower is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Whoa ha ha ha! Don''t worry. I don''t believe that when I have a good figure, the young master will be so indifferent to me. I firmly believe that after I have a good figure, I will definitely be able to take the young master down. Ha ha ha ha ha. "


    Hilda covered her face again. She felt that she was not as thick as Kamila''s, and she had a disadvantage in this respect.


    By this time, Kamila was almost finished, so she got up and walked to the side, putting on her little hot pants and a little open top tights.In other words, Kamila''s figure is the best among all the genetic girls, not to mention that she still keeps exercising every day, so it makes her body extremely good.


    And Camilla''s hips are more perfect than they used to be.


    In the words of many men, Carmela''s ass can be played for three years.


    "Big sister is in good shape."


    Kyla sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Kamila nods to Kyla with a smile, seemingly accepting the compliment.


    Coco then asked Kamila, "why is sister Hilda so shrunken?"


    The little guy said something hurtful, and Hilda was embarrassed.


    To tell you the truth, Hilda is also a big beautiful girl, and also gives people a kind of bookish temperament, appears to be a little delicate and weak, has her unique charm, and has a strong lethality and temptation to men.


    Just in terms of her figure, she was really not as strong as Camilla.


    Even Hilda, a literary voluptuous girl, has inherited a disadvantage of most of these girls, that is, she has a flat chest


    Kamila is a strong 38d, Hilda is one of the Princess Taiping.


    And this is a constant pain in Hilda''s heart.


    Although Hilda had secretly asked Andrew, the housekeeper, to quietly help her with genetic adjustment, so that she can also have a good figure.


    Unfortunately, Andrew refused the request.


    The reason for his refusal was that Andrew thought that all kinds of girls should be around young master Jin Xiantai, not all girls with super body like Carmela, but also with little princess of peace like Hilda.


    So, without Andrew''s support, Hilda would have to be the princess of the peace forever.


    Now coco didn''t care about other people''s emotions at all, which immediately opened Hilda''s inner wound and sprinkled a handful of salt on it.


    It''s just that Hilda pretends to be calm, and all her emotions are well covered up. That doesn''t let the big guy see how "sad" she is at the moment.


    Kamila glanced at Hilda, deliberately propped up her plump upper body, and replied with pride to coco: "the weight is no more than 100, either flat chested or short, so according to her weight, Hilda''s sister, since she is not a short wax gourd, she must be flat chested."


    I did it!


    It''s some kind of bullshit theory, and I don''t know where Camilla got it.


    All the people''s eyes were focused on the silent Hilda. All the girls, big and small, looked at Hilda with a scrutinizing look, and their eyes made Hilda quite uncomfortable.


    To be fair, Hilda''s height is about 1.72 meters. Among girls, this height is not short, but her weight is only 48 kilograms, which makes many girls quite envious.


    According to Kamila, Hilda really doesn''t weigh more than a hundred.


    So, Hilda, who is 1.72 meters tall, looks very delicate and delicate, as if a gust of wind can blow her away.


    All in all, Hilda looks weak, the kind of soft paper that can trigger a man''s heart.


    Unlike Hilda, Kamila weighs 65 kg and is about 1.77 meters tall. She doesn''t look fat or delicate. She looks like a woman, and she doesn''t know whether her meat has grown to two regiments.


    Hilda is a delicate and slender backbone of the book air beautiful girl, then Kamila is a plump, body-building woman, everyone has a unique charm.


    However, as a girl, who doesn''t want to have a good body, Hilda is no exception.


    But Andrew, the housekeeper, is not willing to make any changes to Hilda. He also asks her to stay with Jin Xiantai in this form all the time, which makes the girl helpless.


    Now, it''s beyond Hilda''s patience to say this.


    "Kamila, what is the height of no more than 100, either flat chest or short, although I have a flat chest, I feel it too!"


    Hilda, who couldn''t help it, finally changed her usual quiet appearance and said such a brave word.


    It can be seen that flat chested or something is the bottom line of Hilda''s heart that can''t be touched. Once touched, she will explode.


    Basically, every "Princess of the peace" will do this. Once the taboo of "flat chest" is touched, there will be such a reaction. Now Hilda is no exception.


    Coco, like a monkey, crawled up Kamila''s long legs, reached out his little hand and scratched and touched her chest. Then he turned his head seriously and nodded to Kamila and Kyla: "yes, it does feel a little, but it''s like holding a small bag."Oh, no!


    Hilda gently put coco down, then turned around and ran away crying.


    Keira, coco and Camilla were speechless for a while.


    Finally, coco first said, "are we going too far. Although sister Hilda is flat chested, we can''t say that about her. Look, she''s sad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Coco takes Keira and Kamila. They come to Hilda''s bedroom. They open the bedroom door and come in. They see Hilda lying on the bed crying.


    No matter who can feel it, Hilda is really sad.


    So coco was very sorry.


    After all, Hilda has been with her since she was very young, which can be regarded as a big sister who grew up with her, so Hilda is also a very close big sister to coco.


    Now his own words made sister Hilda so sad that coco felt a little sad.


    But the little guy didn''t know how to comfort people, so she could only comfort Hilda in a poor way: "well, sister Hilda, in fact, you can still develop in the future. After all, you are not old enough, and no one can say anything about the future, right.


    Maybe with your second development, you may be promoted from Princess Taiping to sister Camilla all the way.


    Here, I''d like to tell you a secret from the society about how to make your chest grow bigger. I hope you don''t feel sad, OK.


    I heard people say that if you can touch your breasts every day, your breasts will develop. Maybe this is the same with massage. "


    Coco didn''t know whether it was possible to comfort Hilda like this. After all, the little guy didn''t have much experience in comforting people, so he had to be brave enough to do so.


    Maybe it''s the little guy who has found the right relationship, or Hilda really wants to have a second chance to develop and change the fate of Princess Taiping.


    After crying, cocoa really stopped crying? You can get bigger by touching it every day? "


    The effect is not bad, coco quickly nodded: "a lot of people say so. There are many such posts on women''s websites on the Internet. Sister Hilda, you can go and have a look if you''re OK."


    Hilda''s confidence has improved a lot. After all, Coco''s words have a nose and eyes, and they are well founded.


    Kaila interrupted at this time to testify for Coco''s words: "really, really, I can testify for coco. Many older sisters say that it is feasible to do so. When I was in kindergarten, I would always listen to a little girl learn from her sister. Her sister often said," my Mi Mi has been touched up by her boyfriend ", so what coco said is absolutely feasible."


    "But I don''t have a boyfriend." Hilda, though still in tears, did not look so sad. "And I don''t want anyone to touch me, because my body belongs to the young master, that is, your father alone."


    In front of coco, Hilda''s face is not red and breathless, and she is not worried that she will teach children bad. I have to say that these genetic girls are really drunk.


    "If you want a boyfriend, you can touch yourself. Or you can ask sister Camilla to help you, stupid


    Fortunately, the kid didn''t care about anything else, so he didn''t explore some of the information hidden in Hilda''s earlier words.


    Kamila threw herself on the bed, pressed Hilda under her body, stretched out her hands without fear, covered Hilda''s airport, and began to rub.


    "Let me help you. As a good sister, it''s my duty."


    Cocoa pulls Kyla out of the room, and the two little guys think it''s not so good to stay at this time.


    However, Kyla was so excited that she didn''t want to leave, and wanted to stay to see what happened. Unfortunately, she was not as strong as cocoa after all, so she was dragged out by cocoa.


    "Take a look and see what it''s about."


    Kayla, who was dragged to the living room by coco, complained.


    "We are still young children. Don''t look at what we shouldn''t see. Be careful of long needle eyes."


    Coco scares Kyla.


    But Kayla will be scared there. She curls her mouth.


    But after all, Kyla can''t beat cocoa, so what else can she do.


    "Boss, I heard that Pietro has returned to the United States. You haven''t even contacted him. This guy, together with his father, mother and sister, has been to Maoxiong country for a long time. I think he must miss us very much


    Some time ago, Pietro contacted cocoa and told cocoa that he was coming back to the United States with his family. Now it''s about time.


    Speaking of Pietro and Wanda, coco also misses these two little friends.


    "By the way, coco, where''s ENSA, the old lolly monster? We haven''t seen her for a long time


    Kayla thought of ENSA at this time.


    "The old monster, who likes to be tender, dug a hole in the ground some time ago and went to sleep in it. She said that her body was a little unstable. God knows what happened."


    Coco didn''t want to talk more about ENSA.


    Kayla looked at it, but did not ask.


    "According to Pietro, his father recruited a lot of mutants in the Bear Kingdom. These mutants will come to the United States with their families, and then they will join me in the work of safety protection consulting company under my name."Coco didn''t want to hide it from Kyla.


    Now that Kayla mentioned the pietros today, coco took the opportunity to speak to Kyla.


    "My father has received an order from the Ministry of defense. Mother Anne, my father''s and my three ''security and defense consultants'' companies will send people to fight in South Vietnam. Mr. pitero''s father and mother will also go with them."


    "Boss coco, is your company a mercenary company?" Kyla tried to ask.


    Coco nodded: "yes, it''s essentially a mercenary company, just under the name of" security consultant. "


    "Cool!" Kayla looks at Cocoa with adoration on her face. She adores cocoa too much.


    In Kyla''s mind, those mercenaries who fight in the unknown battlefield for money and lead a career of cutting edge and licking blood are cool guys.


    I don''t know if Kayla has seen too much of this kind of film and TV relationship, so she adores mercenaries to a certain extent.


    Of course, this also does not know what the real mercenaries are, what kind of state their life is, and what kind of realistic and dark rules there are.


    If Kayla had known this, she would not have worshipped it.


    "Is the military order a lot of money?"


    "Of course, it''s not cheap, but it''s much cheaper to hire our three mercenaries than to send ordinary soldiers to South Vietnam.


    My dad said it was a win-win deal for the military and Congress to hire our mercenary companies.


    My family has made money. The military doesn''t have to worry about the number of soldiers, and the Congress doesn''t have to worry about the monthly casualty data of American troops stationed in South Vietnam. "


    "Your father''s vision is powerful, which can make him think of a way to make money. I really admire it. What''s more, there is a mercenary company under your name, boss." Kayla looks at Cocoa with admiration on her face. She can see that the little girl really admires cocoa''s father, and also envies cocoa, the boss, for having such a cool company.


    After all, Coco''s father is really cool, and Coco''s life is more colorful than his own.


    At the thought of her home, Kyla was speechless.


    "Boss, when you say that, do we have a chance to go to South Vietnam to have a look? It is reported in the news every day that there is a lot of chaos, especially the border line between North and South Vietnam is disordered and there are dead people every day."


    Ordinary children are very afraid of Vietnam where war breaks out, but Keira is different. Instead, she is very interested in Vietnam, a dangerous and chaotic country, and even wants to go to that country and have a look.


    To tell you the truth, it has something to do with the fact that little girls are not ordinary people.


    After all, she has a strong power, but there is no need to worry that she will be in danger if she goes to Vietnam, because ordinary dangers can not threaten her.


    "There must be a chance. It''s not easy to go to Vietnam. Don''t forget, I have the magic power to create channels that make it easy for us to go anywhere on earth


    The cocoa thief responds to Kyla.


    "Yes! I knew that the boss would not miss this opportunity


    Kyla raised her hands and cheered.


    He raised his hand and motioned to Kyla not to be too excited. Coco said to her, "but now, for us, the focus is not on this matter. Anyway, when my father goes to serve in South Vietnam, I can take you there in the name of missing my father. It''s very easy.


    So, what we need to focus on now is to get rid of the robot business, and getting the robot business on the right track is the key. "


    Keira nodded seriously, indicating that she agreed with Coco''s decision.


    After all, the two of them came back from the science fiction world just for the robot business.


    What''s more, Kayla is still counting on the robot business to bring her rich returns and change her "poor" state.


    So, as coco said, the most important thing at present is the robot business. Other things can be put aside temporarily.


    "Sister Hilda, you''ve heard what sister Hilda said. Let''s not expect the media on the east coast. Because of my father''s reason, the media in the East China Sea will certainly embarrass us and offer us very harsh conditions, and we can''t agree to those harsh ones. So I think it''s the right choice to give up advertising on the east coast. Anyway, we''ve settled the west coast Media ads have been put out on the coast and in the middle. "


    Talking about business, coco suddenly became very serious.


    Kayla also became very serious.


    "So, boss, what do you think we should do next?"


    "Simple!" Cocoa raised his hand and snapped his finger. "The next step we need to do is to put the robot into the exclusive store and start selling it."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Coco still has a lot to do. The purpose of coming to New York is not only to find the media and advertise these things. In fact, she and Kyla come to New York not only to advertise, but also to invest in buying suitable shops in New York to be used as the exclusive shop for robots.


    For coco, what she has to do now is to sell robots in the United States. When people buy robots and use them at home, she can launch a global marketing strategy.


    Since there is no one involved in the robot business in the world, there is no such saying that there will be competitors. Therefore, cocoa has a lot of time to spend, and there is no need to worry about someone jumping out to compete with himself in this industry.


    Although there are rumors that stacker industries has also set foot in the field of intelligent machinery, the so-called intelligent machinery of stark industry is still far from being commercialized.


    So, coco and Kyla''s business, it can be said, as long as two little guys do it, they will be able to monopolize.


    Especially in the absence of competitors, it''s hard to imagine how much money the last two little guys could make.


    As for the quality of robots sold by little guys Is there any problem with the quality of the tran products, one of the three civilizations in StarCraft?


    Obviously, such a thing is absolutely impossible.


    although the origins of the three civilizations of StarCraft are very strange, the technological level of these three civilizations is awesome anyway, at least far more than the technological level of the earth on different space-time.


    Therefore, on such a basis, as one of the three major civilizations of the tran civilization technology products, the quality of those robots is of course very excellent.


    Of course, in order to avoid any flaws, the two smart guys also wanted to ask the tran robot company to improve the robot they sold, which was in line with the aesthetic point of view of earthman, and changed the aesthetics of the tran people.


    At the same time, in order to cover up that his robots come from another space-time world, cocoa has to spend a lot of money to build a huge robot manufacturing factory in the real world of different time and space to cover people''s eyes.


    However, the existence of this factory as a "cover up" is only temporary. Before long, the frankstein laboratory will be able to fully understand the robot technology forced by coco from the tran people, and then the factory will be useful.


    At that time, the factory will be able to manufacture robots on its own, without even having to ask for robots to sell from the Trang robot company in the science fiction plane world.


    All these things need to be funded by cocoa.


    After all, Kyla doesn''t have money, so if there''s something to pay for, coco has to come forward.


    It was precisely because of this relationship that cocoa started to take 90% of the profits at that time, leaving only 10% of the profits to Kaila. This is also because Kaila thought of this idea, and Kaila had to manage the operation of the company for herself.


    In other words, Kaila will be CEO of robot company in the future, and coco will be a big shopkeeper.


    For such an arrangement, Kyla herself is happy to accept.


    Because Keira knows that she has no capital, so there is no choice or even bargaining room on this issue.


    It''s just that Kayla doesn''t know. It''s because of this arrangement that coco escaped a "disaster" soon after, and Kyla has become a "celebrity.".


    Speaking of this matter, it really makes people laugh and cry.


    Of course, for the moment, neither of the two little guys thought that there would be such a thing.


    After coco made a decision, the two little guys began to act.


    Hilda is being massaged by Carmela, so they must not be able to accompany the two little guys. Fortunately, coco and Kyla are children, but they are different from ordinary children, and they don''t need adults to accompany them.


    So coco went to Hilda''s bedroom door and told Hilda and Kamila that they and their little friend Keira were going out. Before waiting for the two genetic sisters to react, coco took Kyla out of their apartment in Central Park.


    There are several companies under cocoa''s name, and each company makes a lot of money. Every month, it can bring huge profits to the kids, so cocoa is not bad at all.


    With abundant funds as support, coco and Kyla picked out the right area and pavement in Manhattan.


    Originally, Hilda and Kamila had taken over a lot of properties left by the original five Mafia, including a lot of shops in good locations. Unfortunately, these shops have been rented. It is always difficult for Hilda and Kamila to drive away the existing tenants.


    So, the little guy didn''t think about this, but decided to take care of it by himself. Anyway, it didn''t cost money. This is the most important thing.For cocoa, the little guy knows that he must choose a good location to buy a store. Only in this way can he reflect the idea of "being tall" and make people feel that his products are not ordinary.


    Therefore, the little guy started to wander around Manhattan with such a purpose, and they chose lots of land and money, such as "Times Square" and wall street avenue. They didn''t consider the area outside the middle and lower Manhattan.


    Just like the shops cocoa bought in Los Angeles, they are either located on the avenue of stars or the absolute commercial district center. In short, the little guy would not choose places with low traffic and low cost.


    But the problem is, what she is looking at now is that the price of pavement in the area is really amazing.


    The "Times Square" in different time and space is more crowded and lively. Both sides of the street are also full of advertising signs, and all kinds of advertisements are broadcast 24 hours a day.


    As the most famous location in New York and even in the world, it is not easy to buy a good shop here.


    Want to know, can have a shop in this area, that basically is not poor money owner.


    So, even if the little guy has money, it is difficult to buy the shop she wants in this place.


    In Times Square, no one will post "shop transfer" or "store sale" outside the store. Therefore, it is difficult for coco to know which store owner intends to transfer or sell the store.


    But naturally, the little guy had her own way, and she chose a way that looked clumsy, but it worked.


    That is to ask from shop to shop.


    After entering the door, coco showed the momentum of being rich and powerful. He directly asked the clerk to call the manager or the boss to come out. When the manager or boss appeared, the little guy would tell the other party that he wanted to buy his store and ask the other party to offer a price Finally, coco was blasted out.


    After asking more than 20 good stores, coco has been treated like this, and the little guy is quite helpless.


    In the face of this situation, coco is also very clear that he can not take such a method of force to deal with.


    Although coco is young, he often likes to be a fool, and he also likes to use force to solve most problems, but this is not absolute.


    At least in the real world of different time and space, the little guy will not do this. Remember his father''s advice not to cause trouble.


    Cocoa and Kyla are standing on the street with an ice cream in their hands. They are cute and cute girls. They have attracted many people''s eyes. Some tourists even take pictures of them with their cameras. What Lolita offbeat is the brother of


    , who is a dark wind gotholi costume. He also has thick black eye shadow, black leather boots, and many small metal ornaments, such as skeletons, crosses, demons, and so on.


    After all, who''s a little girl as big as coco, who would like to wear metal jewelry like that and dress up as a non mainstream dark department.


    But the little guy doesn''t think so. She thinks she''s cool and has a personality. She never thought that it''s really different.


    Anyway, she felt that she just didn''t want to be like ordinary little girls. She never wanted to get involved with them. She had to dress up as sweetie, which made coco feel disgusted.


    She just wants to be different, different and not mainstream!


    Even her father, Jin Xiantai, has no way to change Coco''s aesthetic view, so that Jin Xiantai has to accept it now, which is really nobody.


    I don''t know if she was influenced by cocoa. Even Kayla has gradually accepted the non mainstream style and changed her old lady dress.


    although Kayla''s degree of non mainstream is not as deep as cocoa, her dark purple lips and eye shadow, and the necklace worn around her neck and black leather shorts are all telling people that she is also a non mainstream.


    So when cocoa and Keira, two small non mainstream, appear on the streets of times square, how can they not attract people''s attention.


    However, although the little guys dress up in a non mainstream way, their behavior is different from that of the mainstream.


    There is no vertical middle finger, there is no arrogance, there is no one to walk three sloshing pace, will not walk while chewing gum.


    On the contrary, standing on the street, two little guys ate ice cream with relish. They didn''t have the "domineering" of European and American non mainstream at all. It was a shame for the non mainstream.


    "Boss, do you think we can get a shop here?"


    The successive failures made Kyla a little frustrated, and made the little girl more or less uncertain about it.


    Compared with Keira''s frustration, coco showed calmness and self-confidence.


    After all, don''t expect a girl less than three years old to have a good time eating ice cream."Don''t worry, we will succeed. After eating this ice cream, we will continue to act. It''s just the shop. What''s the matter?"


    Even so far, coco is still a fan of self-confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "This building belongs to me. At first, my father was framed by the Japanese people, and finally won his innocence through litigation, and he sued the Japanese people for property destruction. Then the building was changed to my father''s name, and finally my father gave it to me."


    At the Y-shaped intersection of times square, coco points to a building not far away and shows off to Kyla.


    The location of the building in Coco''s mouth is very good, which can be said to be the most prominent building. Anyone who comes to Times Square can see the building when standing at the "entrance" of times square.


    As a result, the building has become a natural building, the most suitable for the erection of advertising signs and electronic displays.


    So, outside this building, all of them have been set up with electronic monitors. Count them in detail, and the number of them has reached more than ten.


    Of course, there are a lot of fees to be paid to the building owners for erecting electronic displays. In a year''s time, the cost to the building owners, that is, cocoa, can reach more than 100 million US dollars.


    That is to say, with this building, cocoa can earn more than $100 million in pre tax income every year even if he does nothing.


    Even if you pay up to 55% of your income tax, you can still lie at home and get tens of millions of dollars.


    It can be said that one day, even if Jin Xiantai is down and out, as long as you leave such a building for your daughter, you don''t need to worry about her daughter''s economy.


    The annual income of this building is enough to ensure a decent life for her daughter.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s downfall is absolutely impossible.


    After all, compared with ordinary businessmen, Jin Xiantai has totally different advantages.


    Therefore, such things as bankruptcy and no money are absolutely impossible to happen to Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, cocoa is doomed not to happen, and it is possible to live on the income of such a building.


    What''s more, coco has so many personal anti heaven skills, and can travel through time and space to other plane worlds, so what does the little guy think, she will not be reduced to such a situation. She has more capital and advantages than her father Jin Xiantai.


    "Wow, boss, I really, really envy you."


    Kyla stood on Coco''s side, with a look of admiration and exclamation in her voice.


    Look at how generous Coco''s father is, and think about her stingy parents, Kyla is a little loveless for a time.


    It''s just that stingy parents say that Kyla gets more depressed when she thinks of her brother who always bullies her sister.


    The elder brother of other family is to take good care of his younger sister, and would rather suffer from his own pain, but also give his sister pocket money.


    But my brother is quite a wonderful flower.


    He will not only not give his sister pocket money, but will save some money in his sister, secretly take out to spend, and this kind of thing is not done twice.


    With such a brother on the stand, Kyla was really desperate.


    Plus my mean parents.


    Kaila was confused and thought, "why don''t you have a father like Jin Xiantai?" Especially the dad is so handsome.


    Coco pinched his waist and stood triumphantly on the sidewalk. The proud strength was simply.


    "Coco boss, let''s find a shop."


    Keira didn''t want to see coco show off any more, so she suggested getting down to business.


    To tell you the truth, Kayla is a little bit blocked and a little uncomfortable now.


    Coco nodded: "I don''t believe it. I can''t buy a shop here with money!"


    ------Segmentation line -


    thanks to cocoa''s ability to master the magic channel, the kids completed the advertising of the west coast and the central part in less than one day, and they were able to live in Manhattan, New York, on the east coast.


    In terms of science and technology in the world of different time and space, there is no special means. It is absolutely impossible to achieve this level in a short day by relying on the power of science and technology alone.


    But this is a piece of cake for cocoa, who has mastered the power of magic power.


    The channel built by magic power is just like cheating device, which makes it easy for little guy to go to any corner of the earth.


    It is not impossible even to go to any corner of the universe through the magic channel.


    And to be more dramatic, it''s OK to go to the multiverse.


    And this is the special function of the magic channel.


    It has to be said that most of the things that coco is now mastering are related to the multi-dimensional plane. For example, the infinite killing samsara plate with the "eye of agomo" has an infinite plane world.


    After swallowing the nine levels of purgatory, you can easily go to the underworld of unknown subject matter plane space-time.


    And the magic channel from kamataj.These can let the little guy go to the strange and mysterious space-time full of danger and opportunity through various ways and channels.


    Such ways and means are beyond the control of many powerful people, even can''t imagine.


    But COCO for their own grasp of all this, has not a profound understanding and understanding, and she is mostly used to play.


    But it also echoed her childish nature.


    While coco and Kyla continued to work hard for the shop, Kim met old George in Washington, and met with the commander of South Vietnam, astmoran, under the recommendation of old George.


    Astmoran is a thin old man with triangular eyes and a hooked nose. It looks like a sinister man, but he is not a good old man.


    However, his attitude towards Jin Xiantai is still very good.


    As soon as they met, Astor Moran tried to squeeze out a smile and put out his right hand early, showing a very friendly attitude.


    Jin Xiantai found that Astor Moran in peacetime, is not so much like to laugh.


    Because the smile on this guy''s face looks too stiff.


    But anyway, the other side showed goodwill.


    There was no greeting. Astmoran, after shaking hands, went straight to the subject.


    "Two years later, I will retire. I''ve been in the army all my life, and I''m used to the life in the army. So I can''t imagine whether I can get used to the ordinary life after I retire. But you let people like me see another way, that is to go to work with you after retirement.


    Although your "security and defense consulting company" has such a name, it can be clearly seen by a discerning eye that this is a paramilitary company and will certainly serve the war in the future.


    I am very interested in your company and hope to work in your company after I retire. However, I am not so familiar with you, so I take the liberty to ask Mr. George to arrange this meeting with you for me.


    I''m a soldier. I''m not used to talking around the bush. I like to go straight. So I want to know if you will accept an old man like me? "


    To tell you the truth, old George had already made a deal with Kim Hyun Tai before he met Astor Moran.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai knows what kind of person the old man in front of him is.


    According to old George, astmoreland was a hardline in the army. He didn''t like to be flexible in his work, so he was not popular. When he was young, he was ostracized by many people, so it was very difficult to get promoted.


    However, his military quality is quite excellent, and it is precisely by virtue of his excellent military knowledge and quality that he made his appearance through a secret military operation when he was in his 40s and nearly 50s.


    On the whole, this is an old man who is not gregarious, but his ability is quite strong.


    However, many people in the army are not happy with him, otherwise he would not become the commander-in-chief of the US forces in South Vietnam.


    After all, the U.S. Army''s war in South Vietnam is doomed to fail. This is the result that Jin Xiantai has mentioned for a long time, and the military has also deduced it secretly, and the final conclusion is similar to that of Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, the position of US commander in Vietnam is absolutely a big hole.


    I don''t know who wants to pit astmoran. In short, the Pentagon made astmoran the commander of the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It is obvious that he will be the candidate for the black pot in the end.


    It can also be seen from this point that the old man''s personnel in the army are not as bad as half.


    I don''t know if the old guy saw this, so he started to find a way back for himself. After all, although astmoran''s popularity is not good, it doesn''t mean that he is really a fool.


    Originally, astmoran realized that he was in a big hole, and that there was no way to change this fact. After that, he had planned to break the crutch.


    However, the establishment of three "security and defense consulting companies" by Jin Xiantai shows him a way out.


    The old man was very resolute and had no hesitation at all. He immediately found a suitable excuse to return to the United States from South Vietnam. He contacted old George in advance and convinced him to arrange a meeting with Kim.


    Originally, old George also rejected astmoran. After all, it is a fact that this guy is not popular with the military.


    However, considering that the goods are now the commander of the U.S. forces stationed in Vietnam, Jin Xiantai had to use his power to give some conveniences during his service in South Vietnam.


    So old George agreed to astmoreland and arranged the meeting.


    But as for Kim Hyun Tai, he is not in astmoran. What he cares about is the identity of the US commander in Vietnam and the power he has in South Vietnam.


    Although the old man''s popularity in the military is not good, which makes Jin Xiantai unable to make use of his contacts in the military, of course, the old man has no contacts to speak of.But when he served in South Vietnam, the old man was absolutely able to help.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai himself did not reject this meeting at all.


    What''s more, although astmoran is not well-known in the army, his ability is solid. Therefore, it is not a loss for Jin Xiantai to accept astmoran.


    He''s such an old-fashioned soldier, but it''s very suitable to be a drillmaster in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai''s face appeared a sincere smile, and once again held Astor Moran''s hand, very sincere response, he said: "I personally quite welcome the general to join the company, and I will personally give the general a suitable arrangement. What do you think of the future chief instructor of the company? The annual salary is three million dollars. "


    As for instructors who are not instructors, Astor Moran doesn''t care, but he also admits that being an instructor is really suitable for him.


    However, when he heard Jin Xiantai''s promised salary level, the old soldier was excited and began to shiver


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    As a general, Astor Moran''s annual salary is still very high. It can be seen that it can add up to hundreds of thousands of dollars a year, and the personal income tax to be paid is appalling. This is the special welfare of American soldiers in different times.


    At the same time, in terms of medical care, pension and other benefits, general astmoran enjoyed far more than the ordinary wage earners, and even reached a very high level.


    But no one would hate to make less money. After all, there were some black sheep in general astmoran''s family, so his current salary was not enough for those losers to squander.


    Although he also wants to learn from his colleagues and get a "sideline" or something like that, everyone knows that he is not such a good person to deal with. So far, his idea of "sideline" has not been put into practice.


    In other words, no one is willing to reach some cooperation agreement with him.


    However, the appearance of Jin Xiantai made Astor Moran see the opportunity.


    Anyway, he will retire in two years. If he doesn''t find a way out as soon as possible, he can only go home after he retires, face the losers in his family, and then watch them fight all their life, and then they will be defeated.


    But with Jin Xiantai, this worry is completely unnecessary.


    First of all, I will be employed by Jin Xiantai after retirement to earn his high annual salary. Besides, several losers in my family will have a very suitable arrangement, and they will no longer have to stay at home and do nothing.


    It must be that Jin Xiantai will not treat a few black sheep in his family.


    Astmoran doesn''t want to make a few losers in his family better. He just wants to do something before he burps his breath, so that he doesn''t ruin everything in his family in his lifetime.


    As for his eyes closed, those things are not he can care about.


    What''s more, the cooperation between the military and political circles of the United States and the capitalists in different time and space is basically not the same.


    Kenny, the current president, his daughter and uncle, were immediately employed by the financial giants on Wall Street after he became president. He was comfortably paid more than a million yuan a year.


    It is said that Kenny has been contacted by a publishing house and an agreement has been reached. When Kenny leaves office, he will publish an autobiography or memoir, which can make a lot of money.


    To tell you the truth, Astor Moran is quite envious of these things.


    Once upon a time, he also hoped that a publisher would come to him to publish a memoir or something.


    But because of his poor personnel in the army, no one was willing to come to him, even if they were looking for his well-known colleagues.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to say that astmoran is not envious or envious.


    After all, astmoran is not a saint without desires.


    But now, it''s all a turn for the better.


    Standing in front of him, the teenager under 18 years old has the strength and ability to meet all his expectations.


    The upstarts of American capitalists are not boasting about it, but actually have such strength.


    And beside him, there is another big American capitalist, Anne of Jewish origin.


    Therefore, not to mention Jin Xiantai, it is absolutely worthwhile for Astor Moran to make a correct decision on Annie, a strong woman.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai also promised an annual salary of 3 million yuan. How could astmoran not be excited.


    That''s three million a year.


    Even though he was old after his retirement, he had no problem working in the "security and defense consulting" company of Jin Xiantai for the last ten years.


    Therefore, in this way, he can definitely become a multimillionaire after he retires. More importantly, he is involved with two American capitalists, which is the most important thing.


    At that time, some of the losers in my family would not have to worry about their lives if they could change.


    As a father, Astor Moran also broke his heart for several "bastards" in his family.


    "Really Really? "


    Astor Moran, who was excited, looked shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t think that he could have the opportunity to earn a million yuan a year in his life.


    Although his annual salary is not low, there are a few bastards in his family, so his salary is not enough to squander for some of his family''s losers, even because those bastards still owe a lot of debts in the bank.


    For this reason, when everyone was alone, general astmoran was so upset that he was worried about the future of his family.


    Jin Xiantai was smiling. His big white teeth were even a little reflective. He held general astmoran''s right hand and tightened it a little: "I don''t need to be joking about such a thing. Uncle George knows me. I always do what I say. If you don''t worry, I can sign a contract with you now, stating that you will retire After that, I will join the salary level of the "security and defense consultant" company under my name. "In capitalist society, don''t be shy about talking about money. In fact, this kind of thing can be talked about in a big way.


    Having come to the United States in different times and time, Jin Xiantai, who has lived for nearly three years, has gradually become accustomed to talking about money in a big way.


    And Jin Xiantai said so, but also hit astmoran''s bosom.


    The so-called empty mouth, if we can implement it in black and white, it would be better.


    "If I can do that, I personally think it''s best."


    So astmoreland climbed up the pole and nodded to Kim Hyun Tai.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t have any aversion to Astor Moran''s attitude. He even felt that it was well implemented in black and white.


    At least in this way, he can really confirm his relationship with general astmoran, create favorable conditions for his service in South Vietnam in a few days, and by the way, tie general astmoran to his side.


    Although general astmoran was not popular in the army, he had some value in him anyway.


    Moreover, he has been in the army for so many years, and it is impossible that he does not have any friends, and those friends are also his intangible assets. Therefore, to draw astmoran to his side means to control his relationship, which is quite important.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai is going to serve in South Vietnam. As the top military officer of the United States in South Vietnam, general astmoran''s identity and power will be very convenient for him to serve in South Vietnam.


    Even if other factors are not taken into account, this article alone is enough to enable Kim Hyun Tai and general astmoran to reach the agreement he has just proposed.


    The annual salary of $3 million is definitely a high salary. Most of the Wall Street elites can''t reach this level, but Jin Xiantai thinks it''s worth it.


    Besides, he is not short of money.


    Recently, feedback from some investigation teams sent by him showed that the subprime bond market was as chaotic as he had judged. Therefore, Jin Xiantai basically didn''t need to worry that his own and his daughter''s investment of more than $70 billion would be wiped out.


    It can even be said that the investment of more than 70 billion US dollars will eventually bring him and his daughter coco a very rich return on profits.


    Of course, it''s not clear what the ultimate return will be.


    But Jin Xiantai''s personal judgment, at least double is absolutely no problem.


    At that time, those Wall Street bankers who have signed a bet agreement with themselves will definitely lose a lot.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not worried that the bankers will not be able to pay for the loss, because these guys have made a lot of money in the process of "Plaza Agreement".


    After harvesting the money, general astmoran''s salary of $3 million a year would be nothing.


    Even if there is no such investment, in terms of the profits of various enterprises under his name, he can support the plan of "security defense consultant".


    We should know that all the enterprises under the name of jinxiantai are all profitable and have no loss, and some companies have become more and more powerful with the passage of time.


    Therefore, with the support of these "cash cows", what can Jin Xiantai do.


    Old George took great pains to draft a contract, and then Jin Xiantai and general astmoran signed their own names in triplicate. King Xiantai, astmoran and old George, as the guarantor, took one copy and kept it.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai and general astmoran formally established a relatively stable relationship forged by interests.


    For a while, the atmosphere was quite harmonious. After all, we have become "our own people", so we can speak some words freely now.


    Astmoran spoke first. As soon as he spoke, he talked about the equipment of the U.S. troops stationed in Vietnam, and asked Kim Hyun Tai if he had any idea of providing some less important military materials.


    Obviously, Astor Moran is ready to open his mind and work with Kim Hyun Tai and old George to make some profit in this matter.


    Jin Xiantai himself does not reject this at all.


    Although he is not short of money, there will be no one in the world who dislikes the lack of money.


    Since Astor Moran had such an idea, he would certainly like to ask how the matter should be operated.


    After all, he also has a military material factory cooperating with the military, which provides tents, military clothes and cans for the US troops stationed in Vietnam. If he has the opportunity to set foot in other fields, Jin Xiantai will certainly not refuse this opportunity.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai needs to find out what kind of plan astmoran has.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "Most of the people in Congress are idiots, and only a few people like Mr. George will keep a clear mind."


    Astor gave a little flattery before he got to the point.


    "It seems to me that those idiots are going to provide weapons to the Yang Government, which is now in power in South Vietnam. In my opinion, this is a very stupid practice."


    old George and Jin Xiantai make complaints about the general assembly of Astor.


    Even old George agreed with general astmoran, who described most of the people in Congress as idiots and mentally disabled.


    In fact, it is.


    Jin Xiantai wrote a very detailed military plan for South Vietnam. He took this opportunity to clear the old military inventory in the United States through military operations on the land of Vietnam.


    At the same time, when cleaning up and consuming the old military stocks, they made excuses to let the puppet regime of South Vietnam pay for it.


    In this way, the United States has cleaned up a large number of its old arms stockpiles, not to mention, can make a lot of money.


    After all, if they clean up their old ammunition stockpiles, Americans will not only be unable to make a lot of money, but will also lose a lot of money.


    You know, the cost of cleaning up old ammunition is really high.


    But Jin Xiantai found a way to not only easily consume the old ammunition inventory, but also train the army, so that the army has practical combat experience, and can really earn a vote.


    To tell you the truth, no one won''t like such a good thing.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s plan said that only a few people in the military and political circles knew about it, and it was not widely circulated. Therefore, most members of Congress did not know about it.


    Therefore, when the U.S. military entered South Vietnam and began to have military conflicts with the North Vietnamese army, those Congressmen who did not know the real goal inevitably took some wrong decisions.


    One of them is the proposal to provide free weapons and materials assistance to the South Vietnamese regime and help them train their troops to cooperate with the US military in fighting with the North Vietnamese army.


    After all, the battle with North Vietnam cannot all depend on the US troops stationed in Vietnam.


    As the South Vietnamese government, it also has to contribute in this matter, isn''t it.


    After all, they want to defend their own interests, and always let the American soldiers fight with the North Vietnamese army. What''s the matter.


    In terms of thinking, this is also true.


    But the difference lies in the word "free".


    At least, general astmoran felt that it would be quite unreliable to provide a large number of weapons and equipment to the South Vietnamese government free of charge.


    Besides, the South Vietnamese government is not without money, so it is OK to ask them to spend some money to buy equipment, which is better than giving them free of charge.


    What''s more, the South Vietnamese government is very corrupt. Officials at all levels at all levels are corrupt and corrupt. In this way, with the wealth of South Vietnam being embezzled, why can''t Americans earn one vote.


    That''s what general astmoran thinks, anyway.


    This time, he returned to the United States from South Vietnam in the midst of his busy schedule. In addition to asking the Congress to approve the increase of troops and the strength of weapons and materials for the U.S. troops stationed in Vietnam, he also hoped that the guys in the Congress would change their position of offering unpaid aid to South Vietnam.


    Originally, Astor Moran didn''t think the success rate was very high.


    But now it''s different.


    Old George had an unusual position in Congress, and at the same time held the power of the national defense budget appropriation Committee and controlled the allocation of secret military funds.


    So as long as old George can be convinced, the Idiots'' idea will not be passed.


    For now, he can even persuade old George to take advantage of this opportunity to get everyone a vote.


    Thinking of this, after a lifetime of hard work, general astmoran, who had no relationship with his superiors and subordinates, was quite excited.


    You know, he has never used his power to make such an opportunity to gain benefits for himself. Now that he has this opportunity, he will certainly be quite excited.


    Especially with people like old George.


    Astor Moran, it''s something you can''t dream of.


    "The top leaders of the South Vietnam regime changed very quickly, from the original Baoda to the Wu Tingyan brothers, to the present Yanggao and his family. In just one year, there were eight heads of state in South Vietnam, which shows how chaotic the government is in fighting for power and profits.


    Therefore, I personally think it is unnecessary to give a large number of weapons, equipment and materials to these guys for free.


    Because they will sell the weapons, equipment and materials we assist through various means and channels, and they will not be used in the construction of the army. If they do not make good use of these weapons, equipment and materials, they will become the North Vietnamese army.


    You know, the agents of North Vietnam are very active in the South Vietnam area, especially Saigon. They are almost everywhere. "Speaking of these dirty things about the South Vietnamese regime, general astmoran looked down on his face. Obviously, he looked down on those people in the South Vietnamese government at all.


    "As far as I know, some inside information shows that the South Vietnamese government is still quite rich. They hold a lot of gold, so they absolutely have purchasing power. We don''t need to provide them with free aid at all. Even if we send instructors to help them build and train the army, we should let them pay."


    Having said his opinion, astmoreland glanced at old George to see what old George thought of it.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t mean to open his mouth. He also needed to wait for old George to speak first.


    About ten seconds later, old George said: "it is not enough to let the South Vietnamese government take out the gold they hold. We can also take all kinds of mineral resources in their territory. Instead of cheapening the corrupt officials at all levels in South Vietnam, I would say that we Americans are cheaper."


    As soon as Astor Moran''s eyes brightened, even his face began to glow.


    Old George not only had ideas about the gold in the hands of the South Vietnamese regime, but also had some thoughts about the various mineral resources in the territory under his control.


    Astmoreland could hear that.


    But the next second, astmoreland''s brows wrinkled slightly, the light on his face faded, replaced by a somewhat embarrassed appearance.


    Seeing this, old George asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any joint in it that''s bothering you


    According to old George, it should not be too difficult.


    But general astmoran''s reaction made old George begin to beat a little.


    Seeing old George asked about this, astmoran frowned and replied, "Mr. George''s idea is very good, and I personally quite agree with him. However, compared with gold, the existing mineral resources are controlled by the power people of the South Vietnamese government. It is difficult to take them away from them."


    Without waiting for old George to open his voice, Jin Xiantai, who had been silent for a long time, laughed and then said, "what''s the difficulty? Just let them disappear. Who will use normal means to compete with them for the right to develop those mineral resources. "


    The old George, who had been embarrassed by Astor Moran''s words, immediately became smiling after listening to Kim''s words.


    General astmoran, on the other hand, looked astonished.


    Both of them could hear the meaning of Jin Xiantai''s words.


    In short, no matter who controls the mineral resources in South Vietnam, Jin Xiantai will use abnormal means to make the other party disappear, and then take the right to develop the mineral resources there.


    As for the normal way and means, obviously Jin Xiantai never thought about it.


    With a bad smile on his face, Jin Xiantai continued: "we are the rescuers of the South Vietnamese government. Without us, what can they do against the North Vietnamese army? With this as a basis, I am sure that no high-level South Vietnamese dare to oppose us. "


    Speaking of this, Kim looked at old George solemnly: "I will serve in South Vietnam in two days. I will let those corrupt high-level South Vietnamese officials know this and make them deeply understand it."


    Old George smiles and nods. Jin Xiantai''s words are very much to his hawkish taste.


    Kim Hyun Tai then said to general astmoran, "if you have money, you can make money. Instead of letting those high-level people in South Vietnam corrupt, you''d better make us cheaper. At least we''ve done our best for South Vietnam.


    Besides, we American soldiers are bleeding in South Vietnam. Do these protected guys want to bully us? no I want to tell them, in front of us, they are grandsons, we are grandfathers


    Joke!


    Jin Xiantai himself plans to go to South Vietnam to be a "grandfather", so he won''t have any scruples. Instead, he is sure how to be happy.


    As for whether it will cause any problems, Jin Xiantai has not considered at all, nor has he cared about it.


    It seems that even if something goes wrong, old George and astmoran will give him his endorsement. If Jin Xiantai takes people to share the benefits, he will not have any problems.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think about eating alone, because it was impossible.


    "Yes! You''re very good. How can we get the South Vietnamese guys to head off? You need to make them realize the reality. I support you in this matter. "


    As a strong man of Jin Xiantai and also a hawkish old George, of course, he was very excited by Jin Xiantai''s idea and expressed his support at that time.


    Old George had expressed himself, and general astmoran had to express himself. Moreover, general astmoran felt that it was right to use the war to seek the wealth of South Vietnam and to turn his hand on it.


    So how can he not support it.


    "I support you, too. I will give you some special powers, and I will support you in force when necessary." Astmoran also expressed support.


    "William, in detail, what are you going to do?" "Asked old George."I want to bring in all the generals of the U.S. forces stationed in Vietnam. Surely no one is unwilling to make a fortune, right? This will be led by general astmoran. In this way, he will be able to enhance his prestige among the US military officers stationed in Vietnam


    As for Jin Xiantai''s arrangement, of course, general astmoran would not refuse, and he could see what kind of benefits it would bring him. Only a real idiot could not see this. But general astmoran was obviously not such an idiot...


    in his heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Jin Xiantai''s proposal moved old George and general astmoran very much, because they both knew very well that if the US military generals stationed in Vietnam could be drawn into this network of interests, the benefits they could gain would be enormous.


    And the feasibility of this matter is very high, after all, no one would not like to get some extra benefits, after all, human nature is like this.


    A group of bitter American soldiers have gone to distant countries to fight for the "freedom" of the people of other countries?


    It''s impossible to have such a good thing in the world. Americans don''t have such great urination.


    Benefit!


    Only interests!


    At the same time, more importantly, the American generals sent to South Vietnam are basically those who are not very successful in the military, such as astmolan.


    After all, it is impossible to be so tactful and worldly, to be able to handle human relations so skillfully, there are always some people with low EQ and very rigid work.


    In addition, a small number of senior military officers are very clear that the war here in South Vietnam is bound to end in failure. Therefore, it is still a good thing to send those who are not very gregarious, disgusting and disliked by their colleagues to South Vietnam.


    After all, although those annoying people don''t fit in well in the army, their military quality is excellent, and they can be used in South Vietnam.


    Besides, there is a real war here in South Vietnam, not that kind of soft and easy acting. Since it is a real war, there will be casualties, so it is appropriate to send those guys there, isn''t it.


    Therefore, there was a situation in which some unorthodox generals of the United States Army were simply sent to South Vietnam to fight against North Vietnam.


    The generals who were in the army like fish in water stayed at home comfortably, avoiding being sent to the battlefield to face the artillery fire and threat of the North Vietnamese army.


    It has to be said that the United States in different time and space is really not an ordinary exotic flower. Even the army is wonderful and makes people speechless.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that Jin Xiantai can make great efforts. If the military system of the United States in different time and space is the same as that of the United States in the world in which he lived, it is obviously impossible for him to "do whatever he wants".


    In any case, this is a good thing for Jin Xiantai.


    "I think this is very feasible. Today, the middle and senior military officials in South Vietnam are full of resentment about the personnel arrangement of the Pentagon. We have seen one thing clearly, that is, the Pentagon is crowding out our unorthodox officers.


    Therefore, during this period of time, there has been a strong negative atmosphere among the officers stationed in Vietnam, which has also led to some changes in the mentality of us. Many people have changed their old bad temper and started to look for a way out for themselves.


    Like me, there has been such a change. "


    At this time, general astmoran mentioned some ideological developments of the military officers stationed in Vietnam, and took himself as an example to tell Kim.


    Old George heard this, and his eyes flashed.


    At first glance, it seems that such ideological trends are quite unfavorable to the US troops stationed in Vietnam, but old George does not think so. On the contrary, he thinks that if the matter is handled properly, it will bring great benefits to his own forces and to Kim Hyun Tai, who is going to serve in South Vietnam.


    It''s very simple. If the middle and senior officers in Vietnam who are excluded by the Pentagon and most of the military, can form a big force if they can hold them together.


    But these people have excellent military quality, but they were not very good at being human, their EQ was too low, and they were not very smooth, so they were excluded.


    Apart from these, if we can trap these people and draw them into their own power with their interests, the role these people can play in the future can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, as long as we can attract these people, it is equivalent to the relationship between old George and Jin Xiantai. If we can successfully involve the military field, it is equivalent to crossing the military and political circles.


    Once the circle of relationships has stabilized, it will have huge intangible benefits for the old George family and even Kim Hyun Tai.


    Almost for a moment, the idea was in old George''s mind, and was thought through.


    Now the United States seems to be calm, but in fact it is not. The underground is turbulent. Old George has been a little uneasy about this.


    Those vampires, werewolves, witches, mutants, and powers all contacted with some politicians and political forces, and were still absorbed by these politicians and political forces. Among them, the conservatives who have gone out of office are even more unscrupulous, recruiting these special people to become their own members to strengthen their strength.


    I believe that if we do not contain the Conservatives, in the near future, those conservatives will certainly rise again and regain the power they once lost.Once such a situation occurs, then old George and even the Hawks he is in will surely be crushed by each other''s madness.


    And even Jin Xiantai, Annie, and other political forces will be treated like this.


    Therefore, old George needs to find an opportunity to expand his own strength, to seek the strength of self-protection in the future when such turbulence occurs.


    A force that straddles both the military and the political circles will certainly be able to frighten the Conservatives and guarantee the interests of themselves, their families and their friends in the same camp no matter what the situation.


    Now there is such an opportunity.


    Therefore, old George said at the moment, "well, this matter is feasible, and I can fully support it here. According to what William said, I completely rejected the proposal to support the South Vietnamese government without compensation in the Congress. Moran, please give me an arms purchase bill as soon as possible, and I will let it pass. We will squeeze those gold reserves in the hands of the South Vietnamese government.


    All the weapons and equipment that need to be purchased in this military purchase are produced by the military enterprises under Annie''s name, and even the transportation is given to her. After all, she is now the female ship king of the United States, isn''t she.


    As for the proportion Annie will give us for private distribution in this military purchase, I will talk with Annie in detail at some time. But I can guarantee that Annie is definitely not a stingy person. Please don''t worry about this point, Moran. "


    Such a blatant share of the stolen goods is unbelievable to Jin Xiantai.


    Even general astmoran, who had experienced this for the first time, had a dull look, and he was quite shocked.


    But old George was very skillful in this kind of thing. After all, he did it not once or twice.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the uninformed outsider, old George is definitely a politician with two sleeves, but in fact, old George is not such a person at all.


    It was not old George''s style to have power in his hands and not to profit for himself.


    Of course, old George, even if he made a profit, would not have gone too far as the old conservatives had done.


    To put it bluntly, old George just took advantage of the loopholes in the rules, which made people unable to pick out any problems.


    Astor Moran soon came back to his senses, and his face was full of excitement. Obviously, once this event was successful, the benefits it would bring would be far beyond the imagination of the veteran soldier who had been forced for a lifetime.


    So no wonder he was so excited.


    This also let Astor Moran sigh in the bottom of his heart, how wise and correct the decision he made, and also strengthened his confidence to join old George and Kim Hyun Tai.


    To tell you the truth, it''s easy to win over a soldier like general astmoran, who has been ostracized by his colleagues in the army.


    As long as you give them a little sunshine, you can make them brilliant.


    It''s just that the Pentagon and most people in the army are always pushing out officers like general astmoran, and they are not given a chance at all.


    It is only now that old George and Kim Hyun Tai have the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Yes, Annie, I''ll let her know and let her arrange a time to come to Washington for an interview with Mr. George.


    General Moran will come up with an arms purchase bill as soon as possible, and at the same time, a list of US military officers stationed in Vietnam that can be drawn in, so that we can more easily know who can win over and make it easier for us to act. "


    When it comes to this, it''s basically done.


    Old George here, with the power of the chairman of the "defense and military budget committee" and the controller of the "secret military expenditure funds", can easily pass the bill and promote the transaction in the bill.


    The old George has solved the economic problems. What general astmoran has to do is to select the right people, pull them into the network of interests, and pull these people to his side to become members of an interest group, and then all of them will make a fortune together.


    Jin Xiantai can''t do nothing here.


    What he is responsible for is that after he went to Nanyue, he took out a "grandmaster" attitude and seized everything from the high-ranking officials in South Vietnam who had various resources by various means.


    In addition, he also needs to take out a sum of money in advance and privately give it to general astmoran, so that he can more easily buy and win over the military officers stationed in Vietnam, so that they can provide necessary help in many matters.


    Of course, the money that Jin Xiantai took out needs to be made up by general astmoran from another channel afterwards.


    As for the channel of making up money, ha ha, it is obviously the dividend that Jin Xiantai gave to the big guy after he seized the resources controlled by senior officials of South Vietnam.


    General astmoran has no objection to this.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t run a charity hall. He just takes out the money in advance to make everyone feel at ease. It''s not just a free gift.


    At this point, old George, Kim Hyun Tai, and general astmoran secretly worked out the idea of sharing the tangible and intangible wealth of South Vietnamwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    After a serious conversation, it turns into a chat. After all, we should use this opportunity to get to know each other.


    So, the atmosphere is quite relaxed.


    Astmoran talked about the military situation in South Vietnam and mentioned that he was worried about the strong fighting belief of the soldiers in the North Vietnamese army after fighting with the North Vietnamese army.


    Old George and Kim Hyun Tai were quiet, listening to Astor Moran tell all this.


    "The North Vietnamese soldiers can hide for a night without moving at all, which we American soldiers can''t do. Even they are very brave and brave in the battle, and they are fearless to death. Even if they are exhausted, they will stick to their positions and will not waver at all.


    On the contrary, our American soldiers are not the same. Once they encounter such problems as insufficient ammunition supply and even insufficient food supply, the military will be shaken, and even the soldiers will have the idea of retreat.


    Therefore, when we fight with the North Vietnamese army, our soldiers often can''t go deep into each other''s area to fight, so we have to consider the problem of material supply, which gives us a lot of trouble in the morning.


    However, the North Vietnamese army does not have to consider this problem at all. They only need to carry a small amount of food, even very rough, to enter our military control area to fight, and can still maintain combat effectiveness under such difficult conditions. This is very difficult to imagine.


    Therefore, our military operations in South Vietnam are often frustrated, so that when facing the North Vietnamese army, which is far inferior in equipment, we are at a disadvantage of passive defense. Personally, I am very helpless


    American soldiers in different time and space are also "old soldiers". They must ensure that they have three meals a day, meat and coffee. However, if they are hungry, they will definitely have a lot of impact on their morale. This is no one.


    Of course, it''s not hard to understand what the soldiers think.


    I''m playing with my life. I''m starving, so I won''t fight!


    Therefore, when the U.S. garrison stationed in South Vietnam in different time and space, we must do everything possible to ensure that such a thing will not happen to the "masters".


    The North Vietnamese army seems to have seen this, and will always attack the US military''s supply lines.


    Although most of the time, the U.S. military supplies are transported by helicopter, but recently, the North Vietnamese army seems to have obtained new weapons from a certain country, which can easily attack US helicopters.


    As a result, the U.S. air transportation supply lines have suffered a series of heavy losses, making the material supply at the front line in a very tense state, and also making the front-line "Uncle" soldiers began to be a little tired of war.


    It is precisely because of such problems that astmoran returned home and hoped that the Congress could increase the supply of materials and equipment to the U.S. troops stationed in Vietnam, especially helicopters, and at the same time increase its transportation capacity to transport as much equipment as possible to South Vietnam.


    At the same time, the high-intensity combat with North Vietnam also made us soldiers need to rest. Therefore, it is one of the reasons for astmoran to return to China to find a holiday resort to relieve their emotions.


    Although there is a temporary US military technical secondary school in Thailand, Thailand has not promised the United States to open up a special place for US troops.


    Therefore, astmoran hopes that the United States can put pressure on Thailand to open up such a place, so that some American soldiers can retreat from the front line and go to this place to cultivate for a while, so as to recover their combat effectiveness.


    Otherwise, the soldiers on the front line will be put in that kind of high-pressure tension all the time, and a series of big problems will surely appear in the end.


    Moreover, general astmoran also mentioned that the North Vietnamese army could enter and leave Laos and Myanmar at will, thus avoiding the US forces along the North-South Vietnam border, which has brought great troubles and loopholes to the US military''s defense.


    Therefore, he hoped that the Congress could make some efforts to urge Laos and Myanmar not to allow the North Vietnamese troops to enter and leave their borders at will.


    The look on general astmoran''s face when he mentioned these things was called depression.


    I can see that these things really upset him.


    However, Jin Xiantai was not surprised by the US troops stationed in Vietnam, because in the history of another time and space, the US Army also encountered such troubles.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai in the bottom of his heart, more or less with some schadenfreude mentality, but he did not show it.


    Yes, it would be nice to have such a thing in the bottom of my heart. If I showed it all, he would be a brain wreck.


    listened to Astor general Moran and make complaints about these problems by chatting. George, too, replied with great embarrassment: "Lao and Burma must not agree, because they are standing with China, and China is supporting the North Vietnamese regime. Even if you mentioned earlier, the North Vietnamese army has won the support of a certain country, and I am sure to support North Vietnam. It''s Huaxia who attacks helicopter weapons and equipment, and they do it in secret, so we can''t grasp them. "


    Jin Xiantai continued to steal music from the bottom of his heart, but he put on a very serious look on his face, as if he was dignified for this matter.After listening to the old George, general astmoran responded with a foul expression: "I don''t understand international politics. I''m just a soldier. I''m just talking about this from a military point of view. So Mr. George, you have to understand that the current situation of our US troops in Vietnam is very passive, and it won''t work for a long time."


    Jin Xiantai interposed at this time: "set up several South Vietnamese troops with fighting capacity and let them be responsible for defending the border with Myanmar. I think this can relieve the pressure in this respect a little bit."


    Astmoran nodded: "this is an effective way to alleviate this problem, so I mentioned the idea of forming a South Vietnamese army earlier."


    Old George turned to look at Jin Xiantai and asked, "what do you think of this matter?"


    Kim Hsien Tai laughs in his heart: "the urine of the South Vietnamese army is simply a duel that can''t be paid. No matter how much the U.S. military has invested, it has been verified in another time and space. I think there will be no exception in different time and space. ]


    however, Jin Xiantai replied to old George: "I think this can be done, and we can also train and support the South Vietnamese army, and find the right person to control the South Vietnam regime, instead of letting the current South Vietnamese power people do mischief."


    This proposal is in line with the interests of the United States, and old George thought about it for a moment.


    But Jin Xiantai said that, of course, he didn''t really think so.


    Jin Xiantai wants to be an "ancestor" in South Vietnam, which will be easier.


    Think about the army trained by the Americans and choose a puppet from them to support him to control the power of South Vietnam in the future. What will such people do to Kim Hyun TAE in the future?


    This is self-evident.


    "Now the economic situation of South Vietnam is very poor. Many young people are unemployed, so the recruitment will be very smooth." Astmoran revealed the economic situation of South Vietnam.


    Kim Hsien Tai chuckled: "if we do not build the South Vietnamese army according to the size and system of the US Army, it will certainly attract people to join the army. Moreover, these people will be firmly branded with the mark of the United States after our training, and they will also be able to bear the pressure of part of the US army when necessary."


    "How big is it?" Old George''s eyes swept across astmoreland and Kim Hyun Tai''s faces.


    Astmoran pondered for a moment: "my original plan was to train 300000 troops, and then gradually expand after seeing the effect."


    Old George didn''t say anything. His eyes shifted to Jin Xiantai. Obviously, he needed to listen to Jin Xiantai again.


    Ooh!


    Three hundred thousand. That''s a lot.


    If 300000 people are recruited to train and become an army, and according to the military system of the United States, the monthly cost of these 300000 people is not low.


    However, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, none of these things are very difficult to solve.


    "At the beginning, 300000 troops are enough. Those from three security consulting companies have already set out. There are 150000 troops in total. It is still OK to send some officers to control the 300000 troops. And I will ask the South Vietnamese government to take them out to maintain the 300000 troops."


    Jin Xiantai''s words completely dispelled old George''s worries.


    Astor Moran was just a soldier. He didn''t think of how to solve the problem of 300000 people''s military expenditure. Jin Xiantai thought about it and told old George that he could solve it himself.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai also made it clear that he would let the officers of the security consulting company to serve as officers in the soon to be recruited South Vietnamese army, which means that he has completely controlled these South Vietnamese troops in the future.


    Old George said nothing about it.


    Because by doing so, it will be easier to ensure the interests in South Vietnam, and also make those South Vietnamese unable to resist the US Army. So, old George has no reason to oppose Kim''s doing so.


    Of course, there will be criticism, but what does it matter.


    When the time comes, whose mineral resources Jin Xiantai wants to snatch is not good. If there is an army in hand, who dares to resist!


    Old George can basically think of the ultimate purpose of Kim''s doing so.


    Astmoran also thought for a long time to understand this problem.


    Compared with general astmoran, Kim has more advantages in doing this.


    Astmoran is nominally the top U.S. commander in Vietnam, but his power is not enough for him to carry out such a plan.


    But Jin Xiantai is different. Although he is also an official U.S. officer, he commands mercenaries outside the U.S. military system, and these mercenaries are as many as 150000, either werewolves or vampires, or mutants.


    These 150000 mercenaries are Jin Xiantai''s strength and confidence.


    And because it is a military force outside the U.S. military system, Jin Xiantai does not have to worry about too many rules and play some tricks.


    This is what general astmoran could not do."I wish you all the best


    Jin Xiantai raises his glass.


    "Make a fortune together!"


    "Make a fortune


    Old George and astmoreland also raised their glasses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    After half a year''s intensive training, the mercenaries signed by the "security consultant" company under the name of Kim Hyun Tai, Annie and coco, just when Kim met with Astor Moran in Washington, D.C., had flown to South Vietnam in batches by military transport planes. The company''s "security" company was named "Hellfire", so his "security" company was named "Hellfire"¡® Staff''s armbands are marked as flame.


    Annie''s "security" company is called aegis, which is marked as lightning.


    Cocoa''s "security" company is "invincible Titan", which is marked as two crossed fists.


    Therefore, the staff of the three major companies can actually recognize it by looking at the signs.


    Moreover, the staff of the three companies are not the same. The employees of "Hellfire" are basically vampires. Through her new generation of blood rock beauty Lilith, Jin Xiantai has reached a secret agreement with her father, the prince of batian family, who is one of the vampire families active in the United States, and recruited many low-level blood clans living in difficulties Enter the company and use this way to solve the life problems of those guys.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are poor people in the blood clan. It''s really amazing.


    Besides, Prince battian sent a large number of low-level blood clans to the "security company" and sent a small number of high-level blood clans to supervise these guys. These high-level blood clans also became middle and high-level officers.


    It can be said that in this way, Jin Xiantai maintained a certain degree of friendship with Prince pattian, the blood clan active in the United States.


    One of the reasons why he was able to get in touch with the batian family and gain support was the rebellious daughter of Prince pattian''s family, who is now studying in Nantah, and has joined Kim''s agent company and has become a rock singer''s sister Lilith.


    According to Lilith, as her father, old batian should support his career in various ways. Providing "soldiers" to his boss''s "security company" is a good way to flatter.


    As long as the battian family supports their boss, his boss will certainly not be stingy with various channels to increase his exposure, so that more American people can know themselves and know themselves as a rock singer.


    That''s it. What else can old batian do.


    Who let him have only Lilith such a girl, so when Lilith came home with a tough attitude to play around, poor old battian finally had to obey.


    Of course, Prince pattian also saw an opportunity to solve the family members of the family who were at the bottom of the family, who were living in difficulties.


    Anyway, those guys are of low blood, and their lives are very poor. Joining Jin Xiantai''s "security company" can make them earn a lot of income, not to mention, but also benefit their families. This is also a good thing.


    What''s more, they are mercenaries. After taking over the task, these guys can eliminate the enemy in various ways without being bound by the rules in the war zone. It''s normal to take a sip of the enemy''s fresh blood when they take the opportunity.


    At the same time, through the battle, maybe there will be several evolutionary guys in these low-level blood groups.


    Therefore, the prince of battian did not reject this matter.


    And the low-level blood clan will not be like the high-level blood clan all day long. They should keep their noble style and style all the time, and they are very good at management.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai himself has high expectations for such cooperation.


    The employees of aegis company under Annie''s name are totally different from those recruited by Jin Xiantai. Jin Xiantai recruits blood clan here, while Annie recruits all werewolves.


    Compared with the low-level blood clan, the wolf people''s life is more miserable and poorer.


    So Annie offered a high price, and the wolf people who lived in seclusion in Alaska were immediately conquered by Annie.


    It''s just recruiting mercenaries. We werewolves can''t do anything else. They are strong, they are not afraid to die. They like to fight. This kind of work is very in line with the wolf people''s appetite. Let''s not say anything. We all apply for it!


    Besides, once recruited, the $100000 settlement fee will be paid to the account, which will definitely ensure that a werewolf family can live without worry for two or three years, especially in places like Alaska.


    Not to mention that there is a fixed basic salary of $3000 a month. If you work, you will get a high salary of at least $600 a day. Therefore, werewolves are eager to join the "security company".


    At the same time, werewolves are simple in mind and well-developed in limbs, and they never violate orders. They are absolutely high-quality soldiers, not to mention having undergone high-intensity regular military training, which enables them to master perfect military skills.


    So these werewolves are now qualified killing machines.


    On the conventional battlefield, we dare not say anything else. The ordinary army basically kneels down when they meet them.


    Unless they encounter a team of "special human beings", maybe this will bring them some casualties.It can be said that compared with the blood clan, the fighting power of the werewolf team is more powerful, which can be regarded as the strongest team among the three major companies.


    Finally, Coco''s "invincible Titan" company''s "staff" is different from the above. The little guy''s company did not recruit blood clan and werewolf, but recruited many other special human beings.


    Mutants, powers, sorcerers, coco is welcome.


    Obviously, coco doesn''t like the "employees" of his company. The ingredients are too single. She likes complexity and diversity.


    And "coco" has become a special place for human beings.


    At the same time, compared with the troops composed of low-level blood clans and fierce wolf people, the forces under Coco''s name look more like some street gang organization. They are all idle and have no proper form at all. They all look like little gangsters more than mercenaries.


    Under the command and management of high-level blood clan, the troops composed of low-level blood clan maintained elegant demeanor and temperament.


    Werewolves show a tough and rigid side, giving people a very cold feeling.


    Only Coco''s mercenary team, but it seems to give people a very bad feeling, which is really speechless to the extreme.


    However, considering that the combat effectiveness of this "Gang" team is not bad, there is no need to consider some details.


    Even Jin Xiantai received a summary of the training instructor''s information. In tough battles, he chose the werewolf troops, the guerrillas chose the blood clan forces, and in case of chaotic and rotten battles, he chose the mercenaries under the name of coco. This is absolutely right.


    It can be seen from this that each of the three teams has its own characteristics, and none of them is useless.


    Not to mention the number of mercenaries in the three teams, the total number of which has reached 150000. Such a force can not be underestimated in South Vietnam.


    Of course, the 150000 strong special forces are still inferior in number to the special forces formed by North Vietnam.


    After all, they have set up a huge special army based on the population of half a country, which is an advantage that Jin Xiantai has no way to compare.


    But in any case, Jin Xiantai is in charge of commanding these 150000 people. When he goes to serve in South Vietnam, he will be regarded as an officer with real power and strength.


    With the 150000 mercenaries and some conventional troops allocated to him by general astmoran, Jin Xiantai could still do it by riding on top of the corrupt South Vietnamese officials.


    At this moment, the top echelons of South Vietnam do not know how the arrival of the soldiers from the three major "security" companies will bring about earth shaking changes in their lives in the future. We all feel that the present life is no different from that in the past.


    The 4500 mercenaries who first arrived in South Vietnam did not immediately enter the state of war. After getting off the plane, they all went to the temporary camp, so they did not have much contact with the people in Saigon.


    Only Andrew understood that when his young master arrived in South Vietnam and all the 150000 mercenaries were sent over, some South Vietnamese would feel better.


    But Andrew didn''t mean it. Instead, he was full of expectations. He was ready to have a good time with young master Jin Xiantai in this country


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    General astmoran had left, but Kim remained because old George said he had something to say to him.


    "There are signs of instability in South Korea. Park Hengfan, a military strongman, has dissolved Parliament by force and started his dictatorship. However, this man is not in the interests of us Americans, so we intend to support another man to take office and replace him..."


    After Astor Moran left, old George told Kim about South Korea, which made him confused. He didn''t understand why he had to tell him that the chaos in South Korea had nothing to do with him.


    Although he was puzzled, Jin Xiantai pretended to be serious and listened to old George.


    "We have the target candidates to support, but now we need to think of a way to enable her to obtain some political achievements and obtain some military power from park Hengfan. Do you have any way?"


    What can I do?


    Damn it, I really don''t know!!


    Jin Xiantai scolded in his heart.


    After all, Jin Xiantai knows how much he has. He knows very well that he is not a real genius. The reason why he has left the impression of genius to old George is that he relies on something else in time and space.


    In essence, he is also a very ordinary person.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai can''t get out of the game.


    Who made him so good at old George all the time.


    Jin Xiantai closed his eyes and looked as if he was thinking. Anyway, he could not see anything from the expression on his face, and old George could not understand what kind of ups and downs Jin Xiantai was experiencing at this moment.


    What should I do? Tell old George I can''t think of a way? ]


    [no, if I did, everything I had done would be in vain. ]


    in a word, it is unnecessary for Jin Xiantai to think so much. Now he has established a stable friendship and relationship with old George. Even if he can''t put forward any good suggestions this time, it will not affect the old George''s attention to him.


    In short, Jin Xiantai thinks too much.


    What''s more, even if Jin Xiantai is not so talented in the future, the wealth he has now can guarantee the friendship between old George and him.


    Besides, Annie is still there.


    However, with Jin Xiantai turning his mind, he really thought of a way.


    In the original space-time history, the United States brought many troops from South Korea to serve in the military operations in South Vietnam, and the performance of these South Korean forces in the Vietnam War was more cruel than that of the Americans.


    Leaving that aside, it''s a good way to help the chosen supporter, as old George said, to take over military power.


    As long as South Korea sends troops to Vietnam and is under the command and control of that person, these troops will become the guy in a few years.


    After all, there are still Americans in the middle. It should be quite easy to win over those military leaders in the South Korean army.


    If the army leaders don''t accept the pull in Ha ha, it''s not easy to die in a war.


    However, with the control of the troops participating in the war, the one who returns to South Korea will definitely become a real military general and launch an operation to overthrow the dictatorship of Park Heng fan. It is not too easy.


    Not to mention that Americans will support it all the time.


    After thinking of this method, Jin Xiantai looked relaxed.


    "As an ally, Vietnam and South Korea should also make a contribution. I think it is appropriate for them to prepare to send 120000 troops to bear part of the military expenditure for the United States."


    Jin Xiantai is very bad. It can be said that he is extremely bad.


    He not only wants South Korea to send troops to participate in the war and bear part of the military pressure of the US military, but also wants the South Koreans to bear part of the "military expenses". This is really a ghost to you.


    We should know that the South Vietnamese government is responsible for the military expenses of the US military in South Vietnam. It can be said that the US military does not have to spend a cent at all. All the old ammunition stocks consumed are paid by the South Vietnamese government, which makes the Americans earn more.


    If South Korea has to bear part of the military expenditure, then the Americans will not be able to make a lot of money in this way, and still make a net profit.


    I went!


    It''s worth noting that the young people who do business are even more black than many capitalists.


    But I like it!


    Old George was not a fool. He figured out all the joints in a short time. Looking at Jin Xiantai''s eyes, he showed his admiration.


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful. You''ve got such a wonderful idea. "


    Faced with Jin Xiantai''s dark idea, old George was not stingy to praise.Jin Xiantai himself was made very embarrassed.


    [what''s wonderful? It''s mainly about different time and space. Here, your American''s brain is too rigid. This set is the rest of what Americans play in another time and space, which I just copied. ]


    Jin Xiantai''s method was too much in line with old George''s appetite. Even old George drew inferences from one instance and proposed that not only South Korea but also Japanese people should be allowed to participate in the war.


    Of course, in view of the fact that the Japanese army was abolished after World War II in different time and space, and only the factor of "self defense force" was retained, old George felt that it was absolutely no problem for the Japanese to bear more military expenses.


    But even so, it can''t be done without sending people. Send a group of women to South Vietnam.


    [I''ll go, old George. What''s the purpose of this? Can''t we ask Japanese women to come to South Vietnam to do it for American soldiers ]


    when Jin Xiantai was shocked by such a strange idea, how could he not support it!


    "Mr. George''s idea is very good. Japanese women are very gentle. You can ask the Congress to put pressure on the Japanese people to send a medical team of 20000 to 30000 female nurses to South Vietnam to serve our American soldiers!"


    The physical needs of the Japanese are really not suitable for Japanese people, and they can be solved locally in Nanyue.


    However, there is a huge demand gap in the medical team, which can be made up by Japanese people.


    Besides, the Japanese female nurses in the medical team are responsible for providing medical services for American soldiers, but they also do not hinder them from providing other services.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai thinks that since we want to extract value, we should extract as much as possible, and we must make the best use of it.


    Old George was also a man of genius. After a brief look of astonishment on his face, he changed into a clear-cut look, and a smile with a strong charm appeared on his face.


    "I will draft a bill in the evening and submit it to congress tomorrow. I don''t think anyone will refuse this bill."


    Old George clearly told Jin Xiantai that he would adopt all the suggestions he put forward.


    For the pit of South Korea and Japan, Jin Xiantai has no psychological discomfort.


    "At that time, I will say hello to general astmoran and let all the troops sent by South Korea and Japan be assigned to your side and under your command.


    I think that if you want to do something, you can let the South Korean and Japanese troops do it, especially if you want to do something like plunder, you should send them out. "


    It''s not just Kim Hyun Tai that''s black. Old George is not an oil-saving lamp either.


    Since Jin Xiantai went to serve in South Vietnam, it was obvious that he wanted to plunder the wealth and resources of South Vietnam as much as possible in the past few years. In this process, he must do some despicable things, and his reputation will certainly be poor.


    This is also a test of Jin Xiantai.


    Old George didn''t say that, but Jin Xiantai was very clear.


    If he wants to really integrate into the mainstream circle of the United States, this step must be taken, because only in this way can old George truly rest assured.


    Although Americans in different time and space are wonderful, they are not idiots.


    Jin Xiantai also knows very well that if he wants to integrate into the mainstream circles of the United States in different times and times, such tests will occur from time to time and can not be avoided.


    Otherwise, how can people trust you and accept you?


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai does not have a great degree of identity for the different time and space. Therefore, he does not reject such a test at all. This is his advantage.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai''s road in different time and space will definitely be quite difficult.


    "Your suggestion is very good. You can''t help troubling them when it comes to such matters. You can rest assured of this."


    Jin Xiantai laughs like a little fox, while old George is like an old fox. Both of them, one big and one young, laugh badly.


    About ten seconds later, the two slowly closed their smiles. Old George said, "listen to Astor Moran, this guy strock has gone to South Vietnam again. This man is very troublesome. His research is very inhumane. Some members have begun to discuss whether it is mandatory to cancel his research. What do you think of this matter?"


    Major Stryker?


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this man.


    Because he has also reached a secret agreement with major Stryker, and has provided him with a large amount of secret research funding every year.


    And major Stryker has also provided support and help to Kim Hyun Tai in many cases. It can be said that he is a very good ally.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that he needs to show a certain support attitude on this issue.


    Whether Stryker is a villain or not, he has a good relationship with himself, which is enough.


    "We should support major Stryker''s research. Those guys in Congress are short-sighted. Now that the times are different, we should have a longer-term perspective."Old George pondered for a moment and nodded in silence. Obviously, he agreed with Jin Xiantai''s words.


    At this time, old George looked up and said to Jin Xiantai, "before you serve, you go to stark industries. Tony Stark wants to see you. He says he has developed a new product. He hopes that it can be used by your mercenaries to facilitate the collection of actual combat data."


    Cold as it was, old George mentioned Tony Stark.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but smile. He thought that when this guy knew himself in different time and space, his dream was to become a lawyer. Stark industry was controlled by his cousin Howard stark.


    However, with the pulse of weird history, Tony finally controlled stark industry, while his cousin Howard stark died in the hands of the Ten Commandments gang.


    Every time I think of these things, Jin Xiantai feels that all the threads in different time and space are really wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    After leaving old George''s residence in Washington, Kim went straight to the airport and took his private A380 to return to Los Angeles.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai envies his daughter coco. After all, the little guy can create a magic channel, and then he can easily go to any corner of the world. However, he has to travel by ordinary means of transportation. Whether it is convenient or time-consuming, there is no way to compare with his daughter coco.


    However, admiration comes back to envy. Jin Xiantai will never be jealous.


    After all, it''s my daughter.


    What''s more, his daughter is so powerful that it''s too late for him to be happy as a father. How could he be jealous of his daughter''s affairs even if he is not a father at the end of the day.


    What''s more, the daughter can have such a skill, at least it is a means of self-protection. In case of any danger, she can easily create a magic channel to escape.


    So, as a father, Jin Xiantai is very open to this matter, and thinks about it as well as possible.


    Of course, as Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai really knows his daughter too well. In terms of the character of the little guy, she is absolutely impossible to run away in case of danger, because the little guy is now fighting with invincible confidence.


    So there is no place for the word "escape" in Coco''s dictionary.


    For this problem, Jin Xiantai still has a headache.


    As the saying goes, "there are people outside of people, there are days out of heaven." how can we ensure that our daughter will not encounter enemies far superior to her?


    In case of meeting such a guy, Jin Xiantai still hopes that her daughter can choose to avoid, rather than knowing that she has to fight hard.


    Of course, for now, there is no guy who can be better than his daughter.


    In this way, thinking all the way, Kim returned to Los Angeles.


    After getting off the plane, Jin Xiantai didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he went directly to Stark''s residence on Laguna Beach. He did not forget that old George mentioned that Tony wanted to see himself.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai did not know that he left home early in the morning and went to Washington. Cocoa, his daughter who stayed at home, took her little friend Keira to finish the advertising on the west coast and central China in one day, and had plenty of time to go around New York.


    It has to be said that since Nepal and his party came into contact with the ancient magic power and the secret place of "Kama Taj", from which they obtained the magic power and related application methods, the little guy became more naughty and couldn''t stay at home.


    That is to say, through one incident after another, Jin Xiantai learned the difference between his daughter and how powerful and abnormal his daughter was. Therefore, he ran out to play with his daughter when he was free, and was no longer as worried as before.


    If coco was an ordinary girl, he would not let the little guy play around like this. He must take the little guy everywhere.


    But right now?


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about these problems.


    In terms of Coco''s strength, she is not bullied outside. If she does not bully others or make trouble, it is already Amitabha.


    On the way to Tony''s house, Jin Xiantai makes a call to coco.


    Although he can''t go home yet, as a father, Jin Xiantai still needs to ask his daughter where he is now. After all, it''s not early now. The night has covered Los Angeles, and the whole Los Angeles is once again decorated with lights.


    Dudu, after a busy tone, the phone is finally connected.


    "Are you at home?"


    "I''m playing in the game city on this side of the Chinese Grand Theater."


    And not at home, since the bear child has the strength against the sky, and through a series of actual combat to play their own invincible confidence, the little guy began to be afraid of the sky and always ran out to play crazy.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai has no way.


    However, it is said that he is with Kaila, so Jin Xiantai has nothing to worry about.


    His daughter coco needless to say, has the strength against the sky, will never be bullied. And he is also very clear, his daughter in the end how abnormal, those guns in reality can not hurt his daughter coco a hair, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Not to mention now with his daughter cocoa, and that underwear wearing Superman sister, that little girl is not an ordinary child.


    The two little girls were together, and to tell the truth, it would be very unfortunate for anyone to go to their trouble.


    "Don''t play too late. Go home early. Dad''s going to Uncle Tony''s, maybe later today."


    Jin Xiantai, with a helpless face, tells his daughter that he may return later. Now he needs to go to Tony.


    Coco, who was playing an arcade fight with Kyla in game city, gave a "Oh" sound. He didn''t care whether his father would be late or not. Even the news was good news for the little guy."I''ll play a little more, I''ll have a buffet with Kyla, and I''ll be home after that."


    The little guy on the other end of the phone seemed a little impatient, accompanied by the crackling sound, it is obvious that the little guy is playing the game now.


    A wry smile appeared on his face. Jin Xiantai told his daughter to "go home early" and ended the call.


    Any father, facing coco, a bear child with adverse forces, is expected to have a headache. Now Jin Xiantai is in such a situation.


    Even Jin Xiantai sometimes doubts that there are things his daughter is afraid of in this world?


    Anyway, he has been observing that his daughter is really not afraid of anything. This can be concluded from her daring to challenge the hydra.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai really wants more.


    Coco still has "fear" things and people.


    The most "fear" of a little guy is that he is a father and that bad things happen to him.


    Although the little guy is rebellious and mischievous, he has a special status in the little guy''s heart.


    After all, it is a single parent family. In the absence of a mother, the existence of a father will inevitably become very important to cocoa.


    But the little guy did not express to Jin Xiantai, let him have understanding just.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai is also very busy. In recent years, he has less communication with his daughter coco, so he has no chance to know about this.


    The game city on this side of the Huaxia Grand Theater has a large area, and its interior is bright and clean. Although it is already nightfall, there are still quite a lot of children playing here.


    There are many games here, all kinds of electronic arcades, toys, and interactive fun games. Every child can find what he likes to play when he comes to this place.


    Coco and Kyla are no exception, and they both like to come here.


    "We can go home later. Dad''s going to Uncle Tony."


    After the conversation with his father, cocoa skillfully shakes the operating lever, and his small hand repeatedly slaps on the buttons, and the role controlled by himself sends out a series of moves.


    The characters controlled by Kyla are hit by a series of moves Burp fart, the game is coming to an end: "Tony? Tony Stark, the playboy


    Coco nodded. "I don''t know if it''s Playboy, but it''s uncle Tony Stark."


    Although coco also likes gossip, she is not as keen on all kinds of gossip as Kyla does. She only talks about people or things she is interested in.


    Kayla is as like as two peas. I don''t know if it''s because of the relationship between the earth and the earth. The nature of Kayla''s eight diagrams is just like that of the girl in Losangeles, and even goes beyond it, especially for all kinds of lace gossip.


    After Howard stark was killed by the Ten Commandments Gang, Tony Stark took over the heavy burden of stark industry, and broke out the research and development talent of stark family, leading stark industry through the crisis.


    After leaving the law firm he founded and taking over the burden of stark industry, Tony, who was just a young man, turned into a playboy in a short time. He began to change his girlfriend like changing clothes. He had a hot fight with many Hollywood actresses and models.


    In addition, he is also very handsome. After taking over stark industries, he also inherited the remaining shares of his hapless cousin Howard Howard, so he can be regarded as young and rich, so he has attracted a lot of media attention.


    Even if the shares of stark industries are not included, Tony still owns shares in the largest law firm in the United States. Although he is only a minority shareholder, his shares are also valuable.


    So he still attracts the attention of money worshippers.


    At the same time, Tony''s style of doing things now is quite different from his own, so he has a strong topic new, which makes him become a topic figure in a short time.


    So how can such a person, Kyla, who likes gossip, not know.


    You know, Tony is the topic prince in Hollywood and even in the Greater Los Angeles area. He is a big winner that a large number of money worshippers hope to hook up with.


    "It''s written in the Los Angeles entertainment newspaper that Tony has to crack with three girls every night, saying he''s just a stallion. Is this really true?"


    Cocoa''s father is very familiar with Tony Stark, which makes Kyla''s spirit shake and decides to ask for something from coco.


    But the problem is, coco knows such things.


    "You ask me!? I''m not a monitor. I know if Uncle Tony is a stallion Faced with this problem, coco rolled his eyes, and suddenly felt that he had always said he was a lady''s friend. He seemed to have the potential of Lich King.


    "If you have a chance, you''d better ask yourself, or I''ll take you to see Uncle Tony some other day?" Coco made a great offer.Kaila nodded in her eyes like a chicken pecking rice: "good! Good


    I can''t imagine what Tony would look like one day when Kyla, a little girl under seven, asked, "are you a big stallion?".


    This kind of thing is not impossible, just because of the urine of cocoa and Kyla, the probability of this kind of thing is quite high


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Obadai has been removed from the board and has paid its due price.


    Tony found out that his design killed his cousin Howard, and wanted to own his own "steel armour", so Tony solved obadai at one time.


    Compared with Tony in a cartoon of time and space, this Tony in the reality of different time and space is more decisive and ruthless. He is worthy of the dream of becoming a barrister.


    After solving the hidden danger of obadai, Tony naturally owned the shares held by obadai, and became the second shareholder of stark industries in addition to Jin Xiantai.


    Because Jin Xiantai does not participate in the management and operation, Stark has completely established its position as a controller in the company and has a matching voice.


    Of course, Tony needs to be responsible for the investment of the major shareholder Jin Xiantai, and can never let Jin Xiantai lose money on his investment.


    In other words, Tony Stark in different time and space is actually a senior "wage earner" who works for Jin Xiantai in disguise.


    Think about it. Tony Stark''s businesses, stark industries and towt law firm, and King Xiantai are all major shareholders.


    So, to some extent, Tony Stark is really sad.


    However, he did not disappoint Jin Xiantai. The genetic talent inherited from the stark family in his body still broke out, enabling him to develop the epoch-making "steel armor".


    This thing can adapt to all kinds of combat environment, and has a strong firepower configuration. It''s really tough and you don''t want it.


    Therefore, as soon as the "steel war clothing" appeared, it was favored by the military. As long as it could be mass produced, the military would purchase it in large quantities and then equip it in the army.


    At that time, the combat effectiveness of the US military will not be increased by many times.


    It''s just a pity that for the time being, stark industry has not been able to achieve mass production, so the U.S. military can only purchase a small amount of some every month, set up a small-scale combat force, and then start training, and they can not really put into actual combat.


    But in this case, the stock of stacker has doubled at least because of the advent of "steel war a", which has greatly increased the value of stacker''s shares held by Jin Xiantai.


    To be honest, Tony''s steel clothing is not made for him through private channels. To be honest, he doesn''t buy his own steel clothes through the private channels.


    Obviously, this guy left himself behind.


    However, Jin Xiantai will not go to expose Tony, but he is happy to do so.


    Even Jin Xiantai thought about whether he would steal Tony''s "steel war a" technology and sell it to Huaxia.


    Such thoughts always flash in Jin Xiantai''s mind from time to time, but he has not made up his mind.


    After all, he has known Tony for a long time, and everyone has become friends. If he does this, he may feel that he is not very authentic to Tony, so he can not make such a determination.


    The distance from Los Angeles To Laguna Beach is not short. Fortunately, Jin Xiantai goes to Laguna directly from the airport, so it is much more convenient.


    After about an hour''s drive, Kim arrived at Tony''s private beach house in Laguna.


    When he came, Jin Xiantai contacted Tony and told him that he would come to the door later, so he hoped that he would let some out of date people leave first.


    Don''t ask. Jin Xiantai is aware of how chaotic Tony''s goods are now, so he is worried that there will be some too bold and unconstrained sister paper in his home, so he will remind Tony in advance.


    For Jin Xiantai''s reminder, Tony did not show a trace of resistance in the phone, very modest acceptance.


    According to Tony''s words, "if the old man talks about business, let those money worshippers get out of the way. Anyway, he has been slapping for a day." Jin Xiantai is very speechless.


    "Mr. George said you had something important to do? If you don''t want to contact me directly, you have to go through Mr. George. That''s just adding fuel to the cake. "


    went straight into Toni''s house, and Jin Xiantai saw Toni smiling face. He make complaints about it.


    After all, I have known Tony for a long time, so there is no need to be so hypocritical between Jin Xiantai and Tony.


    Tony is wearing a pair of black underpants and naked upper body, so he greets Jin Xiantai, and makes Jin Xiantai shake his head. The goods are too rough now.


    "Mr. George will convey the notice so that it is more formal, isn''t it. Otherwise, you''ll think I''m out of tune, and what''s more, what I''m going to talk about is really important, really. "


    Kim what did what Toni saw in a pair of underwear? He could not help him to make complaints about it. He had to ask him, "what''s going on? I''m going back to accompany my daughter. You know I''m going to serve in South Vietnam in two days


    Tony pulled a white cotton Pajama from the sofa and motioned Jin Xiantai to sit down. Then he said to Jin Xiantai: "my steel armor has reached the sixth generation, but Jarvis has a little problem. I heard that the frankstan laboratory under your name is good, so I want you to contact me and ask frankstein Laboratory for me Provide some help. ""Jarvis" has a problem, which is also called an important thing!!


    Jin Xiantai really wants to jump up and kick Tony hard.


    He came all the way back to Los Angeles from Washington. He didn''t come back home and came to him. He thought that the important thing he asked old George to convey was this kind of bullshit.


    To tell you the truth, just give yourself a call and say it. What can I do for such trouble!


    It''s not good to go home with my daughter!


    Damn it, I''m going to serve in South Vietnam in two days.


    Tony saw that Jin Xiantai''s face was not very good. He immediately pretended to be pathetic and begged Jin Xiantai: "Jarvis is very important to me. It''s just like my family. Now I''m really worried about problems, so I can use this method to let you pay attention. After all, you are busy now. You can understand me."


    Well, for Tony in different time and space, intelligent "Jarvis" is just like his lover. Thanks to "Jarvis" is just an intelligent program, not a real person, otherwise Tony in different time and space would not like women.


    Nowadays, there are all kinds of love, but Tony is a love of intelligence, which is also a wonderful flower to the extreme.


    "What''s wrong with Jarvis?"


    In Jin Xiantai''s heart, there is a trace of worry.


    However, he thought that it was impossible. After all, the "New York war" had not yet broken out, so it was impossible for aochuang to come out.


    But a lot of things on the other side of time and space are too weird, and it is precisely because of this that Jin Xiantai is more or less worried.


    Tony''s face embarrassed, it is rare to become very pinched, speak also began to falter.


    "That I wanted to set up a more user-friendly program for Jarvis, but there were some flaws in it, which made Jarvis''s program confused... "


    Speaking of this, Tony rolled up his legs and knelt on the sofa. He put his hands together and prayed for Jin Xiantai: "help me. I can''t lose Jarvis."


    Seeing that Tony even used this method, Jin Xiantai couldn''t laugh or cry.


    As for it!


    For an intelligent program, let a good person become like this, which really makes Jin Xiantai feel quite powerless.


    "OK, OK, don''t pretend to be so pathetic. If it''s a cute and beautiful girl, you can still make me feel goosebumps if you are a big man. Hurry up and take away your magic power."


    To be honest, Kim can''t stand Tony.


    "Ha! I know you''re good enough. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see Jarvis. But if you want to keep me secret, you can''t tell anyone else about it, or my brilliant image will collapse. "


    "You still have an image? Come on, I''m going to wonder if you''re going to be a sissy


    make complaints about it, and Jin Xiantai is led by Toni to the basement.


    "Tony! Find a man for me, I want many men, must be a strong man! Your small physique is not good. I don''t like you... "


    What do you mean?


    As Tony opens the door of the underground secret laboratory, a fierce female voice is heard in Jin Xiantai''s ears. The degree of his explicit words makes Jin Xiantai speechless.


    Tony had a wry smile on his face: "the program is wrong."


    A large glass blocks the steps. On the opposite side of the glass, there is a robot with a very thin metal skeleton, who is turning in a frenzied circle, whistling and doing some obscene actions from time to time. It is so hot that there is no boundary.


    "This is a!??"


    "It''s Jarvis. I want to make it into an intelligent robot. It''s still a beautiful, smart and beautiful robot. But there are problems in the process. Jarvis has now become a prodigal girl, so that I haven''t even pasted it with silicone skin."


    It''s really delicious!


    Jin Xiantai takes a deep look at Tony, which makes Tony very embarrassed.


    "Help me. Can frankstein lab help me with the program error?"


    "It''s not a big problem. It can be solved." Jin Xiantai nodded.


    Jarvis''s procedure problem, for frankstein laboratory, is really not a problem that can not be solved.


    You know, frankstein inherited a lot of Andrew''s black technology, so Jarvis''s problem is nothing.


    After hearing Jin Xiantai''s affirmative reply, Tony is completely relieved.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai looked strange and asked, "you were going to get Jarvis into such a mechanical body, you would stick silicone skin on it, and then slap it with you, which you can accept?"


    Tony nodded stupidly: "what''s the matter? My special silicone skin feels goodWell, the silica gel level is also called good, and Jin Xiantai is drunk.


    Think about the geneticists in his family, and suddenly he feels sorry for Tony.


    "Tony, you have so much money. What kind of woman don''t you want


    Jin Xiantai put away his thoughts and said to Tony with great care.


    Tony laughed at himself: "those women are just after my money, I want to find a spiritual fit, Jarvis is very suitable for me, but its program is wrong."


    The child is hopeless. He wants to make friends with the smart program.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai can only sigh in the bottom of his heart.


    But he had to help.


    [do you want Andrew to load Jarvis with some special skill programs and stick it with skin simulation? Otherwise Tony''s silicone is really pathetic. ]


    for a while, Jin Xiantai''s kindness was greatly improved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    As for Mr. Tony Stark in different time and space, he has such strong feelings for "Jarvis" such an intelligent IA. Jin Xiantai is also totally drunk.


    But after all, this is Tony Stark''s personal emotional problems. Jin Xiantai is not easy to interfere too much. So what he can do now is to reach out and help him to see if he can improve the structure of Jarvis'' body after changing into a mechanical body, so that Tony Stark can enjoy the most fun.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai really can''t think of anything to help.


    Of course, the top priority is to solve the problem of "Jarvis", after all, because of this, Tony Stark is not good.


    Thanks to the presence of Andrew, the "master of black technology", Jin Xiantai would not be able to help.


    In other words, unlike some time-space cartoon, "Jarvis" is not developed by Tony, but by his cousin Howard stark who has been kidnapped and torn by the Ten Commandments gang.


    Moreover, Jarvis''s ia level is still a little low, which is not as amazing as that shown in comics or movies. Compared with cocoa, one of the three civilizations in StarCraft, the IA robots brought back by a tran entertainment company are not as smart as coco.


    However, this does not prevent Tony Stark, who inherited "Jarvis", to attach his bold love to it, and to launch a vigorous human love affair with IA.


    Of course, at this stage, Tony seems to be in great trouble.


    If you don''t solve Jarvis''s wrong procedure, then Tony''s idea of falling in love with IA will definitely be shattered.


    It''s also funny. With the wealth and status Tony has now, what kind of living beauty does he want? Now he is the most popular diamond king in Los Angeles, and the sweet cake in the eyes of many money worshippers.


    However, after wandering in the flowers, the goods actually want to play a difficult thing and have a shocking love with IA, which is really speechless to the extreme.


    Perhaps Tony felt that the living beauty had made him no longer interested?


    Well, maybe.


    In any case, it''s too heavy to be in love with IA.


    What makes Jin Xiantai even more astonished is that Tony not only has such an idea, but also puts it into action, not just fantasy.


    He wants to create a metal body for Jarvis, and cover the metal body with silicone skin to make it look more like a "human" with him every day and even have some intimate contact.


    According to Tony''s own idea, Jarvis, with his body, will certainly be more exciting than a living beauty, and can also play a lot of difficult "games".


    In the eyes of ordinary women, some "games" that can not be accepted by ordinary women are all without problems in Jarvis.


    Well, it has to be said that Tony''s idea is still good, but what he didn''t think of was that Jarvis'' procedure went wrong in his action, so that he has now become a metal maniac.


    It was a little too painful for Tony, to say the least.


    Jarvis in this state is inaccessible, because once you get close to it at this time, what will happen is not a good thing.


    Jarvis, the crazy flower lover with chaotic procedures, will control its metal body and hurt anyone close to it.


    Tony is very clear that he is such a flesh and blood mortal, absolutely can not enjoy the passion of the flower crazy Jarvis, and will eventually die under the metal body of Jarvis.


    And he can''t solve Jarvis''s problems now.


    So after thinking about it, he thought of Jin Xiantai.


    However, he was worried that Jin Xiantai was too busy to take his own matter seriously. In addition, this kind of thing was not easy for too many people to know. Therefore, he made an excuse to contact old George and let old George let Jin Xiantai find himself.


    Although it is more troublesome to do so, it can finally make Jin Xiantai come to his side at the first time, and then ask him to help him face to face, which also avoids being known by others.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai agreed to his request for help, which made Tony Stark completely relieved and relieved.


    Others dare not say, but Tony believes that frankstein laboratory under the name of Jin Xiantai has the ability to solve the "Jarvis" program problems.


    "I''m going to ask Frank to come and help you with Jarvis today." Jin Xiantai looks at Tony with a speechless face. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials frankstan''s number.


    Frankstein received a call from Kim, agreed without saying a word, and immediately left the laboratory to drive to Tony Stark''s house.And when frankstein left the laboratory, he also summoned a group of liquid metal robots to accompany him as required by Jin Xiantai.


    After all, "Jarvis" is still in control of a metal body. If there is no strong suppression, there is really no way to make it quiet. Therefore, it is necessary to take a few liquid metal robots with him.


    "Thank you so much, my friend!"


    Tony''s face was moved.


    Jin Xiantai suddenly felt that Tony Stark in different time and space was also very interesting. His idea of falling in love with IA was really shocking.


    However, no matter how, it is better than being a playboy.


    At least, Jin Xiantai himself thinks there is nothing wrong with this.


    As long as Tony likes it, don''t say he''s in love with IA. Even if he likes a pig, it''s OK for him to steal from you stark.


    Besides, it''s no big deal to fall in love with IA.


    All of them have gone through time and space. Their daughter has the ability of perversion. There are all kinds of powerful aliens in different time and space, as well as those in myths and legends. The thing that Tony just wants to fall in love with IA is not so hard to accept.


    Of course, although he can accept it, Jin Xiantai still feels very funny and wonderful in private.


    After all, he fell in love with IA and prepared a metal body and silicone skin for her lover, which made Jin Xiantai laugh and cry.


    If you think about it from another angle, Tony is no different from those Japanese people who buy inflatable dolls in their dead houses. The difference is that inflatable dolls don''t interact with each other, while Jarvis can interact with Tony.


    "Come on, let''s go up. After frankstein arrives, we''ll come down." Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be in the basement all the time, facing Tony Stark in pajamas and Jarvis, who is still crazy.


    Then he and Tony left the basement.


    Tony''s house is located on the edge of a beautiful cliff on Laguna Beach. Standing in front of the panoramic French window, he can see the endless blue Pacific Ocean, especially at dusk, and enjoy the enchanting sunset scenery, which is something that can''t be bought for much money.


    The mansion, which covers hundreds of acres, has a large courtyard, expensive turf, rows of coconut trees, basketball and netizens, and a large swimming pool.


    On the cliff of the cliff, a path leading to the beach below has been constructed artificially. Along this path, you can easily go to the private beach under the cliff.


    The beach is covered with fine white sand, and a small wooden house has been built. Obviously, if you are tired of playing on the beach, you can rest in the small wooden house. There are all kinds of iced drinks, drinks and even ice cream.


    This beach, it can be said, belongs to Tony''s private ownership. If he likes, he can enjoy a leisurely time on the beach, instead of going to the crowded public beach.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai likes Tony''s mansion.


    "This house belongs to my cousin Howard, but it''s cheaper now. Do you like it? If you look like you like it, how about I give you this house? "


    Tony saw that Jin Xiantai liked his house very much, so he put forward to give the house to him with a smile.


    "What I like is that the house can see the beautiful scenery, and I have no interest in the house itself. Besides, now that you are the owner of the house and you are my friend, I will not think much of it."


    Jin Xiantai refused Tony.


    "You say we are friends. Since we are friends, what does this house have as a gift for you. Think of it as your reward for helping me solve Jarvis'' troubles. Besides, after the house is given to you, I don''t have to pay a lot of real estate tax. "


    It can be seen that Tony really wants to give this property to Jin Xiantai. It''s not a joke.


    Looking at Tony is not a joke, which makes Jin Xiantai confused.


    As the saying goes, "if there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either adultery or theft.".


    Tony would be so kind to give this expensive property to himself?


    Ha ha!


    What I believe is brain damage.


    "Tony, do you have anything else to do?" Jin Xiantai looks at Tony with a smile. Under his eyes, Tony looks embarrassed. It seems that Jin Xiantai is right.


    "Harold contacted me and said that he had made a breakthrough in gene research and had made great progress in gene life technology, so he wanted to cooperate with me. Personally, I think it is necessary to ask your opinion before replying to him."


    Harold?


    Jin Xiantai frowned and thought for a while, and then he remembered who Harold was.


    The boss of Osborne biochemical group is Mr. Green devil, the villain of Marvel comics or movies and TV series.Has he made a breakthrough in gene research and made progress in gene life technology?


    This news can not help but trigger the association of Jin Xiantai.


    Osborne has always been based on research and development of genetic technology, and has great influence and prestige in this field. How could this guy think of contacting Tony to cooperate with him?


    And what are the cooperation projects?


    This can not help but arouse Jin Xiantai''s curiosity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Frankstein is still on his way to Tony''s house. It''s just after 20:00 p.m., so it''s not too late. After looking at the time, Jin Xiantai thinks that he can still catch up with his daughter to watch the evening news with his daughter at night.


    It happened that frankstan had not arrived yet, so Kim took advantage of the gap to talk with Tony about Osborne''s cooperation.


    And for this matter, Jin Xiantai has a very strong interest.


    What Tony doesn''t know is that Kim hyuntai not only holds a large share of stock in stark industries, but also holds more than 55% of the shares of Osborne gene biochemistry. He is the largest shareholder of Osborne.


    These are some of the small layouts that Jin Xiantai completed last year.


    Jin Xiantai, who holds these stocks, did not participate in the operation of the company. He left all the power to Harold, as long as Harold would not harm the interests of his only shareholder. Therefore, Jin Xiantai only dispatched a financial supervision team in Osborne.


    Harold is certainly not dissatisfied with such a large shareholder as Jin Xiantai.


    In Harold''s opinion, Jin Xiantai was very smart to do so, let alone become a major shareholder. He also provided a large amount of research funds to solve Osborne''s dilemma at that time.


    For such shareholders, Harold of course very welcome, at least compared with those who used to shout dividends, but did not know how to put money into the shareholders, Jin Xiantai is really a good shareholder.


    And Tony didn''t know that there was nothing to be surprised about. There was no need to mention Jin Xiantai''s private investment to Tony.


    But it is precisely because Jin Xiantai is a big shopkeeper, so he is not so familiar with the development of Osborne that he does not know that Osborne has made good achievements in the field of gene research, and even seeks cooperation with Tony.


    "Don''t tell me in detail what''s going on."


    Here, Jin Xiantai asked Annie to give her a detailed talk. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to the financial director who stayed in Osborne. The content of the text message was to ask if he knew about the matter.


    Soon, the CFO replied to Jin Xiantai''s text message and told Jin Xiantai that the matter had been submitted to Qiao an in the form of a report.


    After reading the text message, Jin Xiantai knew that it was not that his subordinates did not do a good job, but that Joan felt that there was no need to inform him. At the same time, he also wanted to prevent his boss from worrying about too many things.


    At this time, Tony also began to tell in detail what the project Osborne was going to cooperate with.


    "Harold told me that he has mastered the mature technology to produce genetic life, so what he hopes to cooperate with and is that he hopes that I can develop intelligent battle armor matching with these genetic life, and see if we can create military gene fighters."


    Yo!


    It''s a good idea. There is an absolute big profit point in it. Harold is definitely a smart man when he can see this point from his eyes.


    "Have you seen the sample? His genetic man has this intelligence? It seems that this technology is not simple After withdrawing his thoughts, Jin Xiantai asked a key question.


    "I haven''t seen it in person, but Harold sent me a video email with pictures of gene life learning. From this point of view, I think it''s intelligent." Tony answered the question.


    [it seems that I have to go to Osborne to have a look when I have a chance. After all, as a major shareholder, I can''t always not show up. ]


    in his heart, Jin Xiantai made up his mind to go to Osborne to have a look at the genetic organisms that Harold had made.


    "Harold''s idea is good. If it is done well, it will be of great military use, and it will also bring you and him huge profits, so I think we can cooperate in this matter."


    Jin Xiantai said that he did not object to the cooperation project, which made Tony very happy.


    Because Tony is also very optimistic about this project, and thinks that it is profitable to do the whole project well. However, what worries him most is that Jin Xiantai will oppose this project. After all, many people are quite exclusive of the research and development of genetic life.


    In particular, Harold''s cooperation project will eventually be used in the military field, which will make many guys criticize and oppose it.


    But those people don''t need to care, but Jin Xiantai''s attitude is different. After all, he is the controlling shareholder of stark industries, which controls 78% of the shares. Therefore, it is very important to see Jin Xiantai''s attitude towards this matter.


    If Jin Xiantai is against it, Tony will have to say sorry to Harold no matter how optimistic he is about this cooperation project.


    But now it''s all right, so worry can be eliminated.


    Because Jin Xiantai has said that he is also very optimistic about this cooperation project. With his attitude, Tony can respond to Harold and start cooperation formally.


    "I''ll get in touch with Harold tomorrow and tell him that stark industries will cooperate with him. I think Harold will be very happy. After all, we are strong and strong together."Tony was quite excited.


    Jin Xiantai also make complaints about his face, but his heart is constantly tucking away.


    "Harold''s mastery of technology, and fool you to deceive you in different times woodlouse, Lao Tzu under Andrew''s genetic technology is the most powerful. It''s just that Laozi has no way to expose this kind of technology. Now Harold has opened up a position first, so that Laozi will have a broader stage to play in the future. "


    Indeed, from the point of view of the earth people in different time and space, Harold''s technology is quite outstanding. After all, it can produce genetic life mature, which is a very, very powerful technology.


    But what no one knows is that this technology is also mastered by the frankstein laboratory under the name of Kim hyuntai, and it is more powerful than Harold''s gene life technology.


    Take a look at those geneticist maids in Jin Xiantai''s family, and you can see it, right.


    It''s just that this technology is not easy for Jin Xiantai to expose.


    But Harold now jumps out to do this, then this matter becomes different.


    First, Harold was allowed to enjoy a good time in the field of gene life technology. After the earth people in different time and space accepted gene life and technology, Jin Xiantai came up with more powerful gene life technology. This will become very normal.


    By that time, Harold''s Osborne is nothing!


    Jin Xiantai can make Osborne his own through technology extrusion, and Harold''s goods can also become senior employees under his own hands.


    "Harold knows that my steel armor is only a semi intelligent personal equipment, and it needs someone to operate it to give full play to its combat effectiveness.


    But ordinary people can''t bear the side effects of steel warships, so his genetic life can solve this small problem, which is a good thing for me


    "Can steel armour be mass produced? How many units can you produce in a month now Asked Kim.


    Asked about this, Tony''s face became a little ugly.


    Because up to now, he has not been able to expand the mass production of "iron and steel battle armour". Although he has no shortage of materials, the machinery used for manufacturing is a big problem.


    The problem lies in the automatic and intelligent production line.


    If Tony makes a few for himself to play with, that''s no problem at all.


    But if it''s mass-produced, it''s very difficult.


    It is for this reason that he has no way to satisfy the military''s appetite.


    "You can talk to Dr. frankstein today. He can solve the problem of mass production. As for the price, it depends on how you talk to him."


    "If it can be solved, I''m willing to take out some shares. After all, after all, after all, after all, the large orders of the military can be won. It''s worth it."


    Jin Xiantai smiles and says nothing more.


    In any case, to solve this problem, the ultimate benefit is still his own, so Jin Xiantai is not unwilling.


    You know, he''s the biggest shareholder in stark industries.


    [it seems that I need to get the technology of "iron and steel armor" or get another technology from Andrew to Huaxia. After all, if we don''t do this, the United States will completely surpass Huaxia in the military field. ]


    although Jin Xiantai has no sense of belonging to China in different time and space, my daughter and I also live in the United States in different time and space, have the identity of American citizens in different time and space, and have high-end status and fortune in this country.


    But this does not prevent Jin Xiantai from thinking and doing so!


    Yes, he doesn''t have a sense of belonging to different time and space China, but he also has no sense of belonging to the United States in different time and space.


    And even though he didn''t have a sense of belonging to Huaxia in different time and space, he was still very kind when he looked at the black hair, black eyes and familiar tone of the Chinese people in different time and space.


    So just looking at China in different time and space and being surpassed by the United States in different time and space, Jin Xiantai still doesn''t want to happen.


    For Jin Xiantai, the best situation is that China in different time and space and the United States in different time and space can become the world''s two superpowers.


    In this way, it can not only ensure the wealth and status of Jin Xiantai in the United States, but also make China in different time and space no longer be bullied.


    Besides, anyway, this is a world of different time and space. How can Jin Xiantai play.


    Jin Xiantai did not know whether he was a "beauty traitor".


    smart gate as like as two peas in a white coat, staring at a confused hairstyle Dr. Franks, came in with several liquid metal bodyguards who looked exactly like the normal people.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the basement."


    Now that frankstein arrived, Kim got up and turned to signal Tony Stark to start leading the way.


    After all, he wanted to go home early.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "My God, has your laboratory technology reached this level? Oh, my "as like as two peas" Jarvis!


    Jarvis''s procedural errors were nothing to do with Dr. frankelstein, and they were solved by him.


    After solving the problem of "Jarvis" program errors, Dr. frankstein, under the instruction of King Xiantai, replaced the metal body of "Jarvis" with a layer of low-tech, simulated human skin layer, making "Jarvis" look like a real person.


    Although frankstein''s "virtual human skin" is the lowest, it''s much better than Tony Stark''s silicone skin.


    Even so, it changed Jarvis'' guns and made Tony Stark''s eyes shine.


    "Jarvis" is now in the image of sweetie, who is over 1.75 meters tall, has a model figure, blonde hair, blue eyes and beautiful appearance. Her eyes made of blue creatures look so attractive that people can''t extricate themselves from it.


    Tony Stark is very pleased with the new appearance of "Jarvis". After all, the love "Jarvis" he planned to create with silicone is, to a large extent, only a little more advanced than inflatable dolls.


    But now "Jarvis" has really raised a lot of levels, even if it is to take out to the street will not let people see what flaws.


    If he followed his previous plan, it would certainly attract a lot of criticism, and even the world''s ridicule.


    But now the new image of Jarvis no longer has to worry about those problems.


    Oh!


    Thank you, Dr. frankstein!


    Thanks to my friend William!


    I don''t have to be entangled by those money worshippers in the future. I have a "lover" who will never betray myself, will always "love" myself, and consider everything for myself, and can help in career.


    To tell the truth, with such a "lover", Tony Stark felt that his life was complete.


    Of course, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, there are still some wonderful things about this kind of thing.


    but this is after all Tucker''s personal passion. He is willing to go to IA with what he likes. Jin Xiantai can''t make complaints about it. So Kim can only do something in the bottom of his heart, and bless him and Jarvis.


    Dr. Franks was still very attentive. He made Jarvis perfectly and had the perfect figure and appearance. After such a change, "Jarvis" broke away from the original woodlouse breath and became a "white Fu Mei".


    After the program returned to normal, "Jarvis" spoke to Tony Stark. Dr. frankstein knew that his boss was making fun of Tony, but he didn''t really take it seriously.


    "Tony Stark won''t get tired of Jarvis in reality, I can guarantee that." At this time, Franks gave a humble smile and said something that made Jin Xiantai very surprised.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t understand where frankstein had the confidence to make such a guarantee.


    As a human male, Jin Xiantai knows what kind of bad nature men have.


    Most men have the habit of liking the new and hating the old. No matter who is facing a face every day, they will feel tired and want to find something new.


    Of course, most men will restrain this bad habit, because they know that when they get married or have a girlfriend, they should have a bottom line, which can''t be broken.


    But there are some men who have poor self-control, or simply say that they are dregs. They release this kind of bad nature without any scruples at this time, so there are so many problems.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t feel that Tony can control his bad habits.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai said to frankstein without hesitation: "you are too arbitrary. As a man, I can''t guarantee that some things will not happen. Although you are the genetic person bred by Andrew, you graduated as a male. To be fair, do you think your assurance is arbitrary?"


    Dr. frankstein listened to the speech, kept a cheap smile on his face, and responded to Jin Xiantai: "of course, I have a reason to say this. I did a little bit of tricks in Jarvis''s program, and also saved a lot of film and television materials about the intimate relationship between men and women. On this basis, I don''t believe Mr. Tony Stark..."


    Jin Xiantai widened his eyes, silently raised his right hand, and gave frankstan a thumbs up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Tomorrow, the Times Square store will open on time, and it will make a lot of noise when it opens. It doesn''t matter how much money it will cost. Invite some famous star singers to sing and dance, and distribute some small gifts. I only want the atmosphere to be very hot when it opens."


    "I don''t want to hear excuses. My father is a major shareholder of federal logistics. He can decide whether you will lose your job. Besides, I am not responsible for the freight, and even increased the basic freight by 50%. Therefore, I require that the goods be delivered to the destination on time at 9:00 tomorrow morning. I don''t need to listen to any excuses and explanations. That''s it."


    "OK, thank you. Starting with the morning news tomorrow, I''ll put my ads in the program area 24 hours a day. Well, that''s it."


    "I require that there should be my advertisement board in the public advertising area controlled by your company, so that people can see our advertisement anytime and anywhere, whether in the city or on the highway. You should know that the price I give is not low, so I ask you to provide the best service."


    "Boss, the shop in Los Angeles has been fully distributed and can open smoothly tomorrow."


    "Well done. CNN will start broadcasting our robot ads early tomorrow morning. Those street billboards are working all night. After tonight, people who get up early tomorrow will find out."


    "Boss, the helicopter company has agreed to our request. There will be thirty-six helicopters. They will hang banners from 8 a.m. and begin to circle over Los Angeles. They will definitely keep in touch for a month, 24 hours a day."


    "I paid a lot of money. These guys are looking for money, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all worth it."


    When Jin Xiantai returned home, it was 22:30 p.m., but coco and Kaila didn''t rest at this time. The two kids were busy in the living room, and there were several phones around them. The phone rings kept ringing.


    There are also two fax machines in the corner, and they are constantly printing out some fax documents.


    The geneticist maids at home are also busy. They are busy helping coco tidy up the fax documents. Even when they see Jin Xiantai, they just nod their heads.


    What is this for?


    Such a scene, let Jin Xiantai very surprised.


    "Dad, you''re back!"


    Cocky neck, holding the phone, I don''t know who is talking to coco, holding a document in his hand, said hello to his father.


    Sitting on Coco''s side, Kaila, who was also the same, called out "Hello uncle" and went on to do her own business.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jin Xiantai went to sit on the floor, looking at the busy little guys asked.


    "Mr. Charlie, it''s agreed in the contract tomorrow, and I''ll leave everything to you. Those small gifts must be packaged very beautifully. You can''t make up for them."


    Coco quickly ended the call with the other party, and then this responded to his father: "tomorrow my robot will be on sale, after all, the time is a little bit short, so I work at home."


    Darqing bear is not talking about it. He is really trying to drum up a company that sells robots.


    Jin Xiantai only then knew that his daughter''s words in the morning were not a joke.


    "Where did you get the robot?"


    "Mystery store."


    "The mysterious store in the underworld under your name?"


    "Yes, I bought a StarCraft card from the store and used it in a science fiction plane world where I now have three civilized races. This robot is the product of a civil technology company in a civilized society. "


    Listening to his daughter''s reply, Jin Xiantai really didn''t know what he should say. He opened his mouth several times, but finally he swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai stood up and said, "I''m going to take a bath." then he left the busy living room.


    Sometimes Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to face his daughter coco.


    It''s really some of his daughter''s performance, too much to hit him as a father.


    Originally thought that his achievements have been very dazzling, but in fact, compared with his daughter, his achievements are nothing.


    Jin Xiantai just made a lot of wealth in different time and space.


    Perhaps this is a very good result in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But looking back at his daughter coco, the little guy not only has the strength against the sky, but also has a variety of strange and strange abilities. At the same time, he can easily cross time and space to play in another plane.


    If the little guy is aware of it, she can easily achieve more brilliant results than his husband and wife by virtue of her own ability.


    Making money is not too hard for a kid.Just like what little guys do now, it is to turn this advantage into an economic advantage, which Jin Xiantai has no way to compare.


    It''s just that the little guy''s energy is not completely focused on it. If she has a sense of economic things one day, she can easily become the richest girl in the world.


    After all, through her ability to cross time and space, the little guy can bring the products of other worlds back to the earth in different time and space, and then turn them into their own wealth.


    Now the oil field in Nevada is built by the blessing of the little guy.


    Just from this point we can see.


    Think about how difficult I was at the beginning, and even suffered from the Japanese people.


    Compared with her own, her daughter cocoa has more advantages, and her road will be more relaxed.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai felt that he was alive to the dog.


    Of course, as a father, his daughter has such a strong capital, he is very pleased and happy.


    At least he didn''t have to worry that if something happened, his daughter''s life would be in trouble.


    Shaking his head and laughing bitterly, he went to the second floor and took off his clothes after entering his bedroom. Jin Xiantai went to the bathroom.


    "Mommy!"


    Annie also returned to Los Angeles from Nevada.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw cocoa coming back from Annie. I put down my business and ran to her. Then I threw myself into Annie''s arms.


    Although Annie is just a stepmother, cocoa has no impression of her biological mother, so she easily accepted Anne to become her mother, making up for such a defect in her life.


    Thanks to this, Anne and coco have a very good relationship.


    And because of her love for her husband and her wife, Anne''s feelings for cocoa are far more than her two sons.


    It''s hard to find out what''s wrong with being a stepmother to Annie.


    "Mommy, why are you back? Is everything done over the oil field? "


    Coco, held in her arms by Annie, is curious about the Nevada oil field.


    Annie raised her hand to scratch cocoa''s nose, looked at the busy living room with a smile, and responded to the little guy: "everything is on the right track, and we have reached an agreement with those old oil companies. Basically, I don''t have to stay there.


    Besides, your father is going to serve in South Vietnam the day after tomorrow. How can I come back to accompany him.


    What''s more, I miss you in my heart. You don''t know how worried Mommy is about you. I''m afraid your father can''t take you at home and you''ll make your father headache outside


    Coco doodle mouth, a face of unhappy.


    "Where can I get into trouble? I''ve listened to my father''s words very much. I will go to ectopic space-time every day, and I won''t make a fool of myself in our real world."


    What else can Anne say about coco, the magical baby bear.


    In order not to cause trouble in reality, coco "wronged" to run to other planes of time and space, this is how not easy.


    Anyway, for this problem, the little guy himself is very aggrieved, also paid a lot.


    Annie is very familiar with coco. She will not entangle with the little guy on such questions, because Annie knows that there is no answer to this kind of thing.


    So she changed the subject and asked coco, "what are you doing?"


    Anne''s curiosity was aroused by the busy scene in the living room, which looked like the Wall Street stock exchange.


    "Mommy, relying on my own skills, I set up a company specialized in selling robots. The special store will open tomorrow."


    Mentioning this matter, the little guy''s attention was really diverted. The aggrieved appearance on his small face faded away and replaced with a look of elation.


    Companies that sell robots?


    Annie thought of Andrew, and she felt that it was not possible to do it well. The business coco was talking about had Andrew''s technical support.


    After all, she has become "Jin Xiantai''s wife" and has lived with her father and daughter. Anne must have learned something about Andrew''s housekeeper.


    After telling the inside story, coco finally let Annie know that she was wrong. The little guy really built this robot company with her own skills, which is not what she thought.


    "Coco, do you want to build a factory there? Have you ever thought about the technology your robot company has mastered that will cause some guys to peep at? You have to be prepared for these things, Mommy. It''s not a bluff


    Annie obviously has more questions to think about than Kim Hyun Tai, her father, and Kyla, who is so intent on earning her dowry.


    In different time and space, no country has really mastered the robot technology, and the technology of Coco''s robot can be said to be quite powerful.And these robots can not only be used as home or entertainment, they can also be put on the battlefield, so Annie''s words are not aimless.


    "Who dares to peep, I''ll beat him to shit!"


    Facing Annie''s question, Coco''s answer is simple and crude.


    "Girls, don''t say such vulgar words, you should be a fresh little lady in the future."


    Annie told cocoa with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t want to be a lady. I want to be the Most Evil Overlord under the stars!"


    Coco clenched his little fist and held it high...


    in the air www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "The oil field is not busy?"


    Coco had a lot to do, so Annie came to the second floor and just met Jin Xiantai, who had finished washing and changed her clothes and was going to the study.


    "It''s all on the right track. It doesn''t matter if I''m here as long as those people follow the rules." Annie''s eyes looked up and down, and a little blush flashed on her cheek, but all of these were well covered up by her.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will go to China with coco. I need to put the little guy beside her master before I serve."


    Picking up the towel, Jin Xiantai wiped some water stained hair, while telling Jin Xiantai his arrangement for tomorrow.


    "I''m going to China with you, but obviously you don''t want to go through normal channels, do you?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "cocoa has magic power."


    "Just now I saw coco in the living room downstairs. What is she doing?" Annie went to the wardrobe, took off her little blue suit coat and unzipped her skirt.


    After all, she is the legal husband and wife who got married in Las Vegas. Although there is no wine, Annie also has a reputation. Moreover, we have lived together for a long time. Although she has no substantive relationship with Jin Xiantai, she seems not to reject such things as changing clothes in front of Jin Xiantai.


    Perhaps, Anne is also in this way, a little bit in the temptation of "wood" like Jin Xiantai.


    The black high-grade lace underwear makes Annie''s original perfect figure more attractive. Although Annie is 10 years older than Jin Xiantai, she is still less than 30 years old. She is in the most golden, mature and charming stage of a woman.


    Even Jin Xiantai''s breath can''t help but become hasty and heavy. Obviously, he was affected by a trace.


    Moving away from his eyes, Kim went to the window and looked at the distant night scene of Los Angeles. In this way, he pressed down the desire in his heart which had just been teased up.


    Kim has to admit that Annie is very attractive.


    As someone else, it is estimated that he will not be as firm as Jin Xiantai. It is estimated that she has had a substantial relationship with Annie.


    Jin Xiantai is also very clear, if she is willing, Annie will definitely not fight and oppose here.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai can''t get through the level in his heart, and he can''t forget his wife who passed away, so he can only apologize to Annie.


    Maybe Jin Xiantai is too stupid and idiotic for many people.


    But this is not the advantage of Jin Xiantai.


    You should know that although there are many men under the sky, there are not many men like Jin Xiantai who can do this in this kind of thing.


    "Coco and her friend Keira, the two little guys, signed up for a company."


    "I know. They are going to sell robots."


    Anne asked coco when she was downstairs, so she knew about it.


    "What I want to ask is, where do the robots come from?"


    Annie''s hands are unbuttoning the "shangwai" button. Everything looks so square, and she doesn''t care about Jin Xiantai''s presence at all.


    The temperature in the room seems to rise a little, and I don''t know if this is an illusion.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Jin Xiantai thinks Annie is a lot more daring.


    In fact, it''s not that Annie is bold. During her stay in Nevada, Annie was worried about the construction of the oil field and was wondering how to let Jin Xiantai untie the shackles in her heart and live a real life of husband and wife with herself.


    Finally, Annie came to a conclusion that, in any case, even if it was "unscrupulous", she would have to sleep Jin Xiantai.


    People like Jin Xiantai are infatuated with what they say well, but they are stubborn when they are not.


    The advantage is that if he is with anyone, he will never betray each other in his life. He can live with each other wholeheartedly for a lifetime, and will not be affected by various external factors and the temptation of the little demon spirits.


    Of course, the disadvantages are not without.


    The disadvantage of this kind of man is that if he has a person in his heart, it is difficult to accept a second person into his heart. Unfortunately, Annie is the second person who wants to enter his inner world.


    So, it''s a bit tragic for Annie.


    However, this problem is not insurmountable.


    Jin Xiantai is not a dull guy without weaknesses, and his weakness is very obvious, that is, "honesty".


    Such things as raising trousers and refusing to accept the bill will not happen to people like him.


    Therefore, as long as there is a substantial relationship between him and him, even if his inner world has no place, he can establish a stable relationship with him for a lifetime by virtue of the essence of what happened.These are Annie''s tough and blushing conclusion after thinking about her days in the Nevada oil field.


    Learning about sosuo, Annie was soon naked.


    Jin Xiantai was also surprised that he didn''t put his eyes on that side, but he knew this very easily by letting Buddha go. It really embarrassed him.


    Annie walked behind Jin Xiantai, took the initiative to extend her hands around his waist, and then pasted her forehead on his back. Even though there was a layer of shirt, Jin Xiantai could feel the exciting temperature released by Annie''s body behind her, as well as her charming touch of fullness and softness.


    Jin Xiantai is not a person without physiological needs.


    It''s just that he is quite able to restrain himself from thinking about things between men and women every day.


    At the end of the day, he''s a normal, normal man.


    "Every night I feel empty inside. If someone can fill my lonely and empty heart, I hope that person can be you.


    To be honest, I''m not averse to you.


    Regardless of the age difference, I am still very excited about you. Besides, you and I have already got the status of husband and wife. If something really happens, it''s very normal. "


    For men like Jin Xiantai, Annie knows that she must take the initiative to attack.


    If only passively to wait, then happiness will never come.


    Because she has seen clearly that if she doesn''t take the initiative, Jin Xiantai can''t let the second woman live in her heart, because he is such a man.


    However, even if she took the initiative, Annie didn''t know whether she could succeed.


    But anyway, it''s better to be active than to wait passively.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai, with her back to Annie, is not clear. It seems that the woman who said the above words in a plain tone has already turned to the monkey''s buttocks.


    It was obvious that Anne had put in all her courage to do this.


    After all, as a white rich beauty, from small to large, only other people actively pursue her and flatter her. For example, today, she actively pursues what she is being treated for. This is the first time in the world.


    And the object of active pursuit is still a 10-year-old younger Jin Xiantai.


    So, this kind of thing can''t be done without courage.


    Thanks to the fact that Annie has given birth to two children, Annie has become a mother with much thicker skin than when she was not a mother.


    Otherwise, she would not have been able to do such a thing.


    I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen a run.


    In fact, this kind of thing is a lot of time and effort. One breath certainly can''t make a fat man. Annie knows this very well.


    She didn''t expect that she could make Jin Xiantai submit to him once.


    So when Jin Xiantai was very embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond to Annie''s show of love and what kind of reaction he should have, the hands around his waist pulled back, and the warm body close to his North also left.


    "I''ll take a bath first. Would you like to come with me?"


    Jin Xiantai was sweating on his forehead.


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai looks back and finds that Annie has long been lost behind her. Obviously, she asked herself that she was playing with fun.


    Lifting his hand to wipe the white sweat oozing from his forehead, Jin Xiantai can''t help but sigh: "if a woman like Annie sincerely wants to seduce a man, it''s really overwhelming. ]¡£


    Jin Xiantai''s cheek was a little hot. After standing in the same place as if he had been out of his wits for a long time, he raised his hand and rubbed his face and patted him.


    And into the bathroom, standing under the sprinkler head, letting the comfortable hot water spray on her body, also gasped and sighed about her boldness today, and was still excited and excited at the same time.


    She felt that she was very successful today and had taken a solid first step. In the future, she had to do this kind of behavior frequently. In the future, she could always make Jin Xiantai soften down and achieve what she wanted.


    "Come on! Xiao an, you can do it! "


    Annie in the bathroom, is very childish. She clenches her right hand into a fist, and then she blows herself up.


    In Annie''s plan, she has already thought out a lot of routines. In the future, she will be one by one on Jin Xiantai.


    And with today''s key first step, Annie suddenly found that the next step to continue to go, it seems that there is no difficulty.


    Annie takes a bath in the bathroom upstairs and thinks wildly. Jin Xiantai stabilizes her mind and gives up the plan to go to the study and goes to the living room on the first floor.


    "Kayla, don''t your parents worry about not coming home so late?"


    "No, my father and mother went to the laboratory to do the experiment again today. According to my usual experience, every time they don''t have a few days to go out of the laboratory, and my brother can get a fixed salary every month when he finds a job. Basically, he will spend money and drink outside, and he won''t go home, so I''m very free."[it turns out that the life of Kyla''s krypton family is in such a state. ]


    for the first time, Jin Xiantai learned something about the krypton family from Kaila.


    "Dad, what do you smell like?"


    All of a sudden, coco wrinkled his nose, kept shrinking his nose, darted over like a little marmot, and then looked at his father strangely.


    Jin Xiantai looked surprised, "dad didn''t fart."


    The little guy shook his head: "I didn''t say anyone farted. Dad, you have the smell of Annie mummy." Coco''s face looks strange and incomparable, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, hidden bad smile.


    "Hahaha, Dad, don''t pretend to be. Did you have a fight with Annie mummy just upstairs? But I said, Dad, is it too short for you to have serious problems in any aspect? "


    The words are not surprising, and die endlessly!


    Jin Xiantai''s whole Sparta was on the spot. He didn''t expect that his daughter would make such brave words and guess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "Uncle William, we are girls of a new era. We began to learn physical hygiene in kindergarten, so there is nothing mysterious about your adult affairs to us.


    Besides, my brother has a lot of magazines and videos about relevant knowledge, as well as some accounts of adult websites. I will read them with coco occasionally


    When Jin Xiantai comes back to her mind and questions where coco knows these things, Kaila gives an answer that makes Jin Xiantai speechless to the extreme.


    "Dad, are you sick? Brother Kaila''s adult novel describes that men normally make love for half an hour and fierce hours. But why are you so quick, dad


    What! What!


    What did I do? It was so fast!


    Kim felt like he was going crazy.


    Kaila lowered her voice: "it''s said that there is an old Chinese medicine specialist in this area in Huaxia. Uncle William can''t do it. You can go to Huaxia to look for these old Chinese doctors for treatment."


    From Kaila''s eyes, Jin Xiantai actually found the flavor of "pity", which made Jin Xiantai almost not jump up and run wild.


    "Nonsense, how could my father have a problem?"


    It''s the daughter who cares.


    Why, how can I still be happy? At this time, as a parent, I should not warn the two girls with righteous words and not even talk.


    "Even if dad is a father for three seconds!"


    Ok girl!


    Jin Xiantai looked constipated. After thinking for a long time, he found the right words to open his mouth.


    After all, there are some things, there is no way to communicate with two little guys now, after all, they know a fart.


    Especially these are two little girls.


    "In the future, don''t look at what kind of mess, the little girl''s family will see what kind of things to do." Jin Xiantai raised his face with a tone that he thought was appropriate and taught the two little guys a lesson.


    But the effect is not so good, in exchange for two little guy''s white eyes and mouth.


    American kids in different time and space are precocious, and they are very funny and precocious than naughty. In addition, they are in the 21st century. Therefore, it is very difficult to prevent two kids from browsing websites through the Internet.


    Of course, Keira and coco are just watching something new. After all, many kids in the kindergarten secretly watch it at home, and then tell the kindergarten to show off and boast.


    Now that the kids are peeking, cocoa and Kyla are certainly following the crowd.


    This is an embarrassing episode, and soon the topic is diverted by Jin Xiantai. Jin Xiantai is very familiar with this routine. After all, he often uses this routine to deal with his daughter.


    "Tomorrow you and dad will go to China. The day after tomorrow, my father will go to South Vietnam to serve, so I need to send you to your master tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow!? I''m not done with the robot company yet. " Eleven thousand cocoa are reluctant.


    However, it is obvious that cocoa''s will can not be changed.


    But after blinking his big eyes, the little guy didn''t have to worry about it any more, because coco felt that even if he was sent to master Nuwa, he could still run back to the United States to continue the robot company''s business.


    It seems that this kind of thing can''t cause any trouble to her.


    So now, it''s really unnecessary to oppose the father''s arrangement.


    "Dad, how did I get here?"


    "What, how did it come from?"


    "It''s me, how I came into the world."


    Jin Xiantai feels that something is not very good. It seems that he has failed to change the topic.


    "From the garbage heap."


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai decided to deal with her daughter''s problems with the usual parental routines.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    "Cut" Coco''s mouth "Kayla''s father said that she was paid for the phone bill. You adults are really enough. It is clear that we are all born by mothers, but why don''t you give a good answer to this kind of thing?"


    So the little guy understood that?


    If you understand why you still ask!


    Kayla nodded and echoed, "yes, you adults are really a headache for our children. You are always lying and dishonest on this issue."


    I''d like to be honest. The problem is how can I say that.


    Constipation returned to Jin Xiantai''s face again.


    After all, he is a father. In this question, it is not as convenient as the mother to answer.


    "Can you stop pestering with such questions? How old are you and always asking what these things do?"


    In order to get rid of this problem completely, Jin Xiantai took out the momentum of being a parent.


    "Be patient with the child. Don''t talk to the child so loud. It''s not good to frighten the child."Unexpectedly, Jin Xiantai, who had just put on the momentum and domineering power, heard Annie''s voice coming from behind.


    Annie, who had just taken a bath, appeared at the edge of the living room in a white cotton nightgown. She was walking towards everyone and scolding Jin Xiantai.


    "Mommy, did you and dad get close upstairs? I smell you in dad


    Annie''s white face turned red. She didn''t know why the little guy suddenly said that.


    "Is my father weak enough to finish in a few seconds?"


    Ah?


    What does that mean?


    Annie''s face froze for a moment, apparently not responding.


    Jin Xiantai simply stood up and was completely defeated.


    "You can teach them both. I can''t do it."


    After that, Jin Xiantai went to the second floor, but he didn''t stay downstairs.


    "Coco, what are you talking about?"


    Annie sat down next to cocoa, reached for cocoa and put it on her lap. Then she looked down at the little guy and asked.


    Immediately, coco said the reason, and Annie was stunned.


    ------Dividing line ------


    "children nowadays are different from us in the past. They start to learn physical and health knowledge when they are in kindergarten. Girls need to receive some knowledge and education on self-protection. Coco is still young. He is really a little bit of a child about this kind of thing. So it is normal for adults to feel embarrassed and funny when they say something You just have to treat things with a normal mind. "


    The next morning, Annie, who was brushing her teeth in the bathroom with Jin Xiantai, took this opportunity to tell Jin Xiantai her views on the incident last night.


    "Of course, I also understand you very well. As a father, this kind of thing is still very embarrassing, so as a mother, I will give coco a good teaching in this respect, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Gargle and spit out the toothpaste foam in your mouth.


    "Education is really ahead of time." Jin Xiantai sighed from the bottom of his heart, and then he mentioned the key point: "coco received physiological and health education in kindergarten. I don''t object to it. After all, it can make her have a correct concept of physiological knowledge, so that she can not really believe that she is a garbage heap or such a ridiculous lie brought by telephone charges.


    What I care about is that coco and Keira can watch some bad things on the Internet, and worry that it will have a bad impact on them


    When Jin Xiantai and Annie are talking about this matter in the bathroom, Keira and coco are chatting in the bathroom of their own room.


    "Do you want me to be with you today? Your father didn''t mean to take you to China today. "


    "No, I''ll be back for you at noon, and today Pietro and his sister are coming back. You''ll get them together for me."


    Keira nodded. "Is this fellow Pietro coming back? How do you know? He didn''t call me. "


    Coco washed his face, "he must contact me. After all, I am his boss. If I come back with such a big thing without telling me in advance, I will definitely beat him. You are not his boss. Of course, he will not contact you first."


    Pietro was not satisfied with anyone, so he took cocoa. He couldn''t beat him often. He couldn''t accept it.


    For a bear child like Pietro, of course, the one with a big fist is the most powerful and convincing.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to contact."


    The two little guys quickly washed up, then ran downstairs and began to wait for breakfast.


    Keira likes to live at Coco''s house, because she can have a good breakfast in the morning. If she is in her own house, the breakfast is very bad.


    Coco''s breakfast is often fresh Australian lobster porridge, accompanied by authentic Chinese pickles, and fresh milk from cows on his Texas farm.


    If it''s at home, two slices of dry bread for breakfast will do.


    So, by comparison, Kyla certainly likes to live at Coco''s house and eat breakfast at coco''s.


    After all, it''s because her parents are so stingy that she doesn''t like her family at a young age.


    Kaila''s parents are not short of money, but the krypton education method they uphold has a lot of problems. They don''t know how to adapt to local conditions and adapt to changes in the environment. They still hold the old krypton education method.


    They forget that their daughter Keira, though also Kryptonian, was born and raised on earth.


    The sun is warm in the early morning. Through the thin window gauze, the dining room is decorated. Through the open window, you can see the big lawn in the front yard of Coco''s house and the view of Los Angeles City at the end of the lawn.


    In the morning, dining in the restaurant while enjoying the city landscape of Los Angeles, which is also a very enjoyable thing.


    Of course, compared with Tony Stark''s private beach house on Laguna Beach, people can enjoy the beautiful sunset in the Pacific in the evening.While the two little guys are talking, Jin Xiantai and Annie appear in the corridor outside the restaurant. Meanwhile, Jin Xiantai is talking on the phone while walking.


    "Oh, is Zhou Xiaotong the agent of Zhang Xiaomi? Lao Zhou took his little third Luya to Bali. This old product is really hard for people to know what to say. OK, that''s it. You tell Xiaomi that I will take my daughter to listen to her and meet her in an hour. By the way, help me contact Jin Jianshe and tell him that I have something very important. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Who is it


    beating my window


    who is it


    in Liaodong Qin string


    the forgotten time


    gradually recovered from my heart


    in the recording room, Nu Wa sang her album songs slowly, and Jin Xiantai in the control room with her daughter coco listened carefully.


    Xu, the producer of this album, has a look of admiration. It seems that he has completely fallen into Nu Wa''s moving song.


    Jin Xiantai himself was also very surprised. He did not think that Nu Wa could sing Cai Qin''s song, but could also sing that kind of mature woman''s charm, which made the listeners naturally immersed in the song.


    Isn''t she always claiming to be a sweet princess?


    Singing English songs is also quite good.


    I can''t think of it. I can''t believe that she can sing so well in mature women''s songs.


    The lyrics and music are all copied by Jin Xiantai. It can be said that it may be very difficult for others to carry "good voice" from the United States, but for Jin Xiantai, this kind of thing is very simple and easy. It is nothing more than a Shanzhai.


    But at that time, Jin Xiantai was still a little uncertain about whether Nuwa could control these songs, so he made a lot of them for Nuwa and producer Xu to choose from.


    Finally, 12 songs were selected from that group of songs, and the official recording and production album began after the audition.


    This result proves that Nuwa is still an all rounder. She can control all kinds of songs perfectly. She can not only sing sweet songs as she claims.


    "Xiaomi is very powerful. She can grasp the essence of this song and show the mature flavor of the song vividly through her singing. I want to say that she has the potential to become a superstar."


    For Nuwa, Laoxu really is not stingy praise words.


    Jin Xiantai nodded silently. He also had to admit that what Lao Xu said was true, but Nu Wa was quite powerful.


    Of course, although Jin Xiantai is also very surprised, but he is not as shocked as Xu, or even completely shocked by the performance of Nuwa.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a person who knows Nuwa''s real identity and is very clear about what kind of status and status Nuwa is.


    Therefore, Nuwa can have such a performance, to be honest, it is not so surprising.


    Even Jin Xiantai doubts that Nuwa secretly used some immortal means when she was singing.


    However, this is just Jin Xiantai''s own guess. Whether it is such a thing or not, I don''t know.


    "Wow, the master is so good. Her singing sounds good." The cocoa beside Jin Xiantai stands on tiptoe and leans over the soundproof glass, looking at his master singing with his eyes closed and praising repeatedly.


    Even the bear child said that Nu Wa sang well.


    "When will the album come out?"


    With such singing skills, it''s not difficult for her to become popular in the first place, not to mention that Nu Wa still carries the attention of "good voice" which has not been dispersed. Therefore, Nu Wa''s debut will be very smooth.


    For this, Jin Xiantai is confident.


    "Half a month later, before the album goes on sale, Xiaomi wants to keep her exposure, so she has a lot of itineraries and is basically full."


    What''s not good is to mix with the entertainment industry.


    After listening to Xu''s answer, Jin Xiantai really didn''t know what to say to Nuwa.


    Obviously, he is a big man in the fairyland. With such an identity, he lives in the world. As long as it is shown, there will be a large number of people rushing to give money to the house.


    However, she had to be an orphan to perform the drama of "miserable life experience and learning to be a bully". Recently, Jin Xiantai added a big play of "being wronged and discredited".


    It can be said that now Nu Wa gains a lot of attention and sympathy. With this kind of attention momentum, she can definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, in the early days, those who took Cai Minghua''s black money and shamelessly discredited Nu Wa, saying that she was a person who "sold his body for money" and "colluded with rich people to be a junior" in the early days, life is not easy now.


    These guys are suffering from "human flesh" and all kinds of insider mining from netizens, and their reputation has basically become stinky.


    In this case, Nuwa, the "victim", will inevitably become the winner.


    Of course, there is no lack of Jin Xiantai''s small movements.


    "Xiaomi is very good. She has achieved such achievements in the United States as a Chinese American. This achievement makes her career more smooth." Xu''s words related to Nuwa''s going to the United States to participate in the "good voice", and when he said it, he still looked sad.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai can understand more or less.First of all, language is a big hurdle. Even if you can speak English, it doesn''t mean that you can sing English songs, and you can sing them well, and you can sing the charm accepted by Westerners.


    But Nu Wa did it. She not only did it, but also excelled.


    The program "good voice" is also broadcast in China. After all, this program is so popular that it has attracted attention all over the world.


    The contestants from all walks of life are buried singers. If there was no good voice, the world would not have realized that in addition to those famous singers, there are actually a large number of ordinary people who are no less than those famous singers. Even these ordinary people have more talents than those star singers.


    These buried but super talented people lack only an opportunity and a stage to show themselves.


    Maybe they didn''t embark on the road of becoming a singer because of one reason or another. It''s a pity.


    At the same time, by finding these ordinary people, we can also tell those famous singers that they are not unique. There are more talented people than them in the world, but those people have no chance to show themselves on the stage.


    So please don''t take yourself seriously when you''re OK. Don''t always think that the world will not rotate without you.


    When these powerful guys buried in the folk are dug out, and they show themselves on the stage of "good voice", the effect is quite amazing and shocking.


    Therefore, this also caused the last dozens of players selected in the United States, each of whose strength is extremely strong, which can be said to be a gathering of experts.


    In such a situation, it''s not easy for Nu Wa to win the crown of "good voice" and sit on the throne of king.


    Besides, she still competes as a foreigner and her mother tongue is not English, which makes Nu Wa pay more than others.


    Well, that''s the view of all those who don''t know.


    But it is precisely because of this relationship that Nuwa has gained higher popularity, and people feel that she has made more efforts than other competitors, and has become a typical representative of ordinary grass-roots reverse order.


    So is it.


    Nu Wa''s status in the secular world is an orphan. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a father or a mother. She''s not her third child, and she hasn''t grown up yet.


    It''s hard for a girl like her to survive.


    Just this identity information, enough to make people bow a sympathetic tears.


    As a result, Nu Wa became more and more popular in the end, which became a very inevitable thing.


    Not to mention, Jin Xiantai is still secretly boosting the flames, constantly letting the major channels under his control constantly throw out the topic of Nu Wa''s tragic life experience to win people''s attention and sympathy.


    So in the end, although Nuwa had not officially made a debut, she gained a great reputation all over the world with the program "good voice", which was quite popular for a while.


    Even around the world, there are a lot of her fans.


    This can really let a lot of Chinese stars, is a variety of envy, jealousy hate.


    Nuwa has finished singing in the recording room, and she has a half hour rest time.


    "I''m going to serve in South Vietnam tomorrow. Today, I will officially put the little guy here with you. For a long time in the future, this naughty little guy will trouble you."


    Because he knows the real identity of Nuwa, Jin Xiantai has nothing to be polite about.


    If Nuwa was a normal girl, then Jin Xiantai would not do it.


    After all, she is going to be a monk. Her schedule is so busy that how can she put a little girl less than three years old by her side.


    But if the other side is a fairy, the matter will be different.


    "No problem. Don''t worry, little one, by my side." Nuwa nodded and didn''t see that she was in any difficulty.


    In fact, Nuwa really didn''t feel embarrassed. She even liked the little guy around her.


    Besides, she''s still Coco''s master.


    As a master, what''s wrong with the apprentice!


    Isn''t that normal.


    "Coco, the master is very busy recently. You have to follow the master and I''ve been running around."


    Since his father is still there, coco certainly won''t say anything.


    "It''s not bad, master. I can also play around with you and eat the local snacks."


    "You know to eat, you snack goods, don''t worry, when the master will not treat you badly."


    Nu Wa put out her hand with a smile and gently twisted it on Cocoa''s small face.


    Jin Xiantai on one side did not see anything from his daughter. He felt that everything was normal.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "Master, I can''t follow you all the time. I''ve recently started a new business, which needs me to run."


    "Well, do you mean to fool your father for the time being?"


    Jin Jianshe and Wu Yuchen come. When they see them, Jin Xiantai confesses and goes to the conference room beside them. When his father leaves, coco lowers his voice and tells Nu Wa what he wants.


    Always following Nu Wa?


    Joke, that oneself mechanical life meaning also did not do!


    So the little guy had no such plan at all. The reason why she behaved so cleverly now was to fool her father.


    "I''m not fooling. When my business is on the right track, I will certainly come back to follow the master. After all, I still have to learn from you how to practice."


    Nuwa just taught cocoa Tian Gang Di Sha 108 changes, this small means, for cocoa how enough.


    She knows that she is a very powerful master in Chinese mythology and legend. Therefore, she concludes that Nu Wa must have a lot of powerful methods. She is very concerned about this little guy.


    It''s just that the little guy has some private affairs to do now, so she doesn''t plan to follow her master Nu Wa all day long before solving her own private affairs.


    When coco told her plan directly, Nu Wa was speechless and looked at the bear child in front of her. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Because she felt that coco was not as easy to carry as she thought.


    "Don''t you worry about being known by your father? If your father knows about it, he will think that my master is very unreliable


    Nuwa''s face was very embarrassed. It was obvious that Coco''s request was too much for Nu Wa.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai gave her daughter cocoa to Nuwa before serving in the army, but she also saved her intention to let Nuwa be a free nanny, and Nuwa herself did not object.


    But if you want to be a free nanny, something goes wrong with baby bear.


    Speaking of it, it''s really incredible.


    This is Nu Wa!


    As someone else, Nu Wa promised to take care of herself. Which bear child was not happy, not happy, not excited!


    It''s just that coco is still bargaining here. It''s really intoxicating.


    "Do you think you''re reliable now?"


    cocoa make complaints about it.


    "Whose immortal master have you ever seen who wants to mix with the entertainment industry? But my master, you are such a wonderful fairy."


    "Cut, what''s wrong with the entertainment industry? Don''t you master, I have to go too far. The eldest ones who teach have opened schools, and there are still some disciples who are playing gangsters in Xiangjiang."


    Nu Wa rolled her eyes, saying that she was not the most wonderful fairy.


    "Stop!" Coco raised his hand. "There is no need for us to discuss these unimportant issues. Anyway, I have to help my business first, and then I can follow you after the business is on the right track. So you should know this in mind. Please cooperate with me, and don''t let my father show up."


    Nuwa had no way to get cocoa. Even though she had suffered from cocoa, she knew that her apprentice was not easy to provoke. Although she was not a fairy, she had the strength to have a little fear even for herself.


    So, in the face of Coco''s request, what can Nu Wa do.


    Compromise.


    It''s not a big deal anyway.


    It''s nothing more than to cooperate with coco and deceive his father.


    To do such a thing, Nu Wa herself is not exclusive at all.


    Besides, even if she didn''t agree, she didn''t have any way to take coco, didn''t she.


    In the end, coco will do what he or she will do, but he will leave a bad impression on his master. At that time, his apprentice will not be able to take it.


    I also hope that cocoa will become the mainstay of Wa palace in the future, so Nu Wa doesn''t want to offend coco.


    In such a case, Nuwa agreed to cooperate, but she really couldn''t think of how she could do it.


    "Well, the master promised to cooperate with you, but you should also make sure that once the business is on the right track, you must follow the master every day. Let''s pull the hook."


    Pull the hook, I will be honest.


    Immediately, cocoa and master Nu Wa stretched out their small tail fingers, very childish and quite childish, and made an agreement with the draw hook.


    "Oh, I''m going to be a teacher. To tell you the truth, I''m a little nervous."


    Now that an agreement has been reached, Nu Wa will no longer discuss the previous issues, but will turn to the topic that she is about to make her debut, and her face is very showy.


    Unfortunately, the object of Nuwa''s display is wrong.


    "Master, I started earlier than you. I''ve been an advertising child star for a year and a half. And I''ve also appeared in a Hollywood movie this year, so I''m still your senior in this circle. "Looking at her master Nu Wa with a show, the little guy decided to hit her.


    Er!


    Suddenly, Nu Wa remembered this thing.


    It''s not so much. In terms of his debut time in the entertainment industry, he is really later than his apprentice coco.


    So it''s just like coco said that, to a certain extent, cocoa''s status in the entertainment industry actually surpasses her own, which makes her daughter who wants to show off to coco become quite embarrassed.


    "Er Well, I''ll have a novel autograph meeting this afternoon, but you and my master will go together. " Once again, the topic was shifted.


    Nu Wa also has an identity in the secular world. She is a writer of a BL novel website in different time and space. She has published five or six BL novels, and each of them has achieved good results, which seems to be the existence of a great deity.


    Although she is going to enter the entertainment industry to be a singer, Nu Wa obviously doesn''t want to give up her identity as a writer of BL.


    More than ten years of secular life, Nuwa has become a real rotten woman, completely trapped in the fantasy of BL, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Master, is your BL novel published?"


    Master Nu Wa is a bl writer, coco is clear. When she and Nu Wa established the relationship between master and apprentice, she already knew her master''s special hobby.


    Because she is young, coco doesn''t know whether her master likes BL, but at least the little guy is indifferent to BL, and she is also very strange. Why do so many girls like BL?


    What makes coco even more puzzled is that his master actually wrote BL online novels. He has also won the support and support of a large number of female book fans, and has become a great God writer in BL Fiction Circle.


    "Published, this time for the teacher''s novel, the publishing house immediately took a fancy to it, and the publishing house also opened a very high price, also let the teacher lay a little bit of position in the network text circle."


    Although the words are a little modest, but the triumphant appearance on Nu Wa''s face proves that what she thinks in her heart is different from what she says in her mouth.


    "Oh, my teacher is so talented. She can write, sing and be beautiful. How can she be such a teacher in this world?"


    "Master, can you have a face?"


    "Is my teacher wrong? Can I write novels? "


    "You''re writing a novel of BL heresy style, which I can''t comment on."


    "Then it is right to sing well for the teacher."


    "I don''t deny it, but it''s also because my father''s lyrics are good."


    "Master, am I beautiful or not!!"


    "80 points can not be more, mainly because you have a flat chest, or you can give you a 90 points."


    "Ah ah, ah, I''m so angry that I''m a teacher. Can you talk, bear boy?"


    Nuwa was a little angry, mainly because coco said she was flat chested, although this is also a fact.


    Nu Wa didn''t care about so many words, but she couldn''t bear to expose the fact that she felt the most painful "flat chest" in her heart.


    "You don''t even have a chest. You''re so bad all day long, master."


    The little guy looked at Nu Wa, who was on the edge of rampage, and said the above sentence with righteous words.


    "Hum! No wonder they all say that they are short-sighted and have a bad temper. As expected, this sentence is reasonable. If you look at other people''s big chested sisters, they are very good-natured and gentle. They will not be so angry like the master.


    So I said, master, you''d better think of a way to see how you can have a second development. If you always have no chest, you can''t find a boyfriend in the future. "


    Bear child is so powerful, even if the expression on Nu Wa''s face is distorted, she can still say what she thinks in her heart, and she won''t be scared at all.


    "I curse you for being flat chested! It''s even smoother than mine Nuwa, who was about to be twisted and blackened, gnawed his teeth at his apprentice, cocoa.


    He raised his hand and dug his nostrils. He looked at the cocoa that he wanted to slap in the past. He was not frightened by master Nu Wa''s "Curse".


    "It is impossible for me to have a flat chest. I will be bigger than Shifu no matter what." While saying that, coco also made a comparison. After the competition, the bear boy also shamelessly grasped and touched Nuwa.


    The problem is that you can just touch it. Baby bear, you can feel the fur and scratch it while you are still disdaining it. How disgusting does it look like to "tut tut tut" in his mouth? This makes Nu Wa really go crazy, OK.


    "Don''t touch it if you dislike it!"


    "Why not touch it for free."


    Coco''s words are really irritating.


    Boo Hoo Hoo!


    It''s not bear''s rival. Nu Wa is crying with anger.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll buy you papaya milk drink. I heard that papaya..."


    After seeing the master was angry and crying, the little guy stopped making trouble and rushed to comfort him."Really? Is papaya milk effective


    Who knows that as a pain with a flat chest, although coco is very irritating, she still attracted the attention of her own master when she said that her eyes might be effective


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "What is this?"


    Jin Jianshe looks down at the mobile storage card in his hand, then looks up at Jin Xiantai with a puzzled look. Wu Yuchen beside him is also puzzled.


    Jin Xiantai contacted Wu Yuchen early in the morning and asked him to inform Jin Jianshe to come to the company. He said it was an important matter with opinions.


    When Jin Xiantai saw Jin Jianshe, he just gave him a mobile storage card without mentioning "important things.".


    "Find a place where there is no one, preferably at home. You will know what the mobile storage card is. Don''t worry, I''m not taking you for entertainment. After you know the contents, think carefully about what kind of price you can offer me."


    Jin Xiantai did not directly answer Jin Jianshe''s question, but said a very inexplicable sentence. It is estimated that he has some scruples about Wu Yuchen''s presence.


    However, Jin Jianshe still heard the implication. At the moment, his expression became very serious and serious. He knew that Jin Xiantai could never make fun of himself.


    After all, he has known Jin Xiantai for a long time. He has known Jin Xiantai through contact and knows that he is a person who will not make fun of people with serious matters. Now he says that there are important contents in the mobile storage card, so it must be like this.


    It''s just that Jin Jianshe doesn''t know what''s in the memory card.


    Is it the political, economic and military intelligence of the United States? If so, why did he do it? Anyway, he should be an ABC banana man. He doesn''t have a sense of identity with Huaxia and doesn''t know his relationship with me? ]


    although he had guessed something, Jin Jianshe did not understand the meaning of Jin Xiantai''s doing so, and thus opened a brain hole.


    No matter how much Jin Jiantai opened his mind, he just couldn''t figure out why Jin Jiantai did it.


    Put the storage card in his hand into the inner pocket of the suit. Jin Jianshe smiles at Jin Xiantai. "OK, I''ll go home to see what''s good in the memory card. If it''s really good, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Jin Xiantai believes in jinjianshe very much. After all, the contact between the two sides has left a very good impression on Jin Xiantai and is also a person who pays attention to integrity.


    So as long as he agrees, he will do it basically.


    So Jin Xiantai has nothing to worry about.


    However, Jin Xiantai knows that the key reason why Jin Jianshe is so good to him is that he is Jin Xiantai''s "Uncle". Without this relationship, Jin Jianshe would not be so good to Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know anything about it for the time being.


    However, after a contact with Jin Jianshe and Li Hong, he really felt the warmth and friendship between them. He felt that he had two good friends in China, which is a fact.


    "William, I hear you''re going to serve in South Vietnam?"


    After putting away the storage card, Jin Jianshe asked about Jin Xiantai''s service in a very domestic tone. It seemed like a chat.


    Wu Yuchen on his side cocked up his ears and showed an interest. It looks like a little gossip.


    There was no need for Jin Xiantai to hide anything about it. He nodded and replied, "tomorrow morning, he will leave for South Vietnam. As a graduate who graduated with excellent results in half a year from west point, it is normal for him to serve in the army."


    make complaints about it, but Jin Xiantai has a very deep mind.


    [in different time and space, there are some wonderful flowers here. It''s unbelievable that a famous military academy like west point can graduate in half a year. ]


    after receiving the answer from Jin Xiantai himself, Jin Jianshe had a vague look of worry on his face, and he was obviously worried about Jin Xiantai''s service in South Vietnam.


    Although Jin Jianshe doesn''t pay much attention to it, as a member of the top Chinese family in different time and space, he doesn''t know what threat lies behind the outbreak of military conflict between North and South Vietnam, and he also knows more clearly what role Huaxia plays in it.


    North Vietnam is strongly supported by Mao Xiong and China, especially by China. Therefore, even though North Vietnam is involved in the conflict of US forces, it still maintains such a trend of suppression.


    The puppet regime of South Vietnam is an "irresistible ah Dou". If the U.S. Army collapses, the South Vietnamese government will surely collapse completely. But now North Vietnam has been using guerrilla tactics to suppress the US military, which has put the US forces stationed in South Vietnam in an extremely disadvantageous situation. At this time, it is quite dangerous for Jin Xiantai to serve in South Vietnam.


    Anything can happen on the battlefield. Bullets don''t grow eyes. If Jin Xiantai is injured in an accident in South Vietnam, this is what Jin Jianshe and his family don''t want to see.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is his nephew of Jin Jianshe, the legitimate grandson of the old Jin family.


    Although it is still impossible for relatives to recognize him, as a brother-in-law who has already known Jin Xiantai''s identity, Jin Jianshe will certainly stand in Jin Xiantai''s position to consider things for him.From the perspective of Jin Jianshe, he did not want Jin Xiantai to serve in South Vietnam because it was too dangerous.


    It is said that with the support of Mao Xiong and Huaxia, and under the instigation of the authoritarian public opinion in South Vietnam, North Vietnam has established a large contingent in South Vietnam. From time to time, these teams can create some shocking events, either by assassinating senior officials of the South Vietnamese government or by attacking the US troops stationed in South Vietnam, which has brought great influence to the puppet regime of South Vietnam and the US military Of the casualties.


    Then, as a member of the U.S. Army, Jin Xiantai, who went to serve in South Vietnam, will certainly become the target of attack by those troops active in South Vietnam and subordinate to North Vietnam.


    Thinking of this, Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai with concern and said, "if the military wants you to serve, you can''t get rid of it? With the wealth you have now and the relationship between the political and military sectors you have established, if you don''t want to serve, the military should pick up what it can''t do?


    In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, can''t you stay at home and have to go to the dangerous country of South Vietnam even if you are in service? "


    Jin Jianshe is one of 10000 people who do not want Jin Xiantai to serve in South Vietnam.


    Because according to what he knows, South Vietnam is a very dangerous place, full of crisis everywhere.


    Jin Xiantai can feel the concern of Jin Jianshe for himself, and also feel the sincerity contained in the concern, knowing that the other party''s concern is not a kind of hypocrisy.


    Jin Xiantai is really touched by this.


    In his opinion, as a friend, Jin Jianshe can care about himself is absolutely no need to say.


    "If I don''t want to go, the military can''t do anything about me."


    Jin Xiantai responded to Jin Jianshe with a smile.


    And his answer is not bragging.


    Although the United States in different time and space has such a wonderful system, but as Jin Xiantai, who has a lot of assets and has a good relationship with powerful people in the political and military circles, if he does not want to serve, the West Point school and the military will really have no way to deal with him.


    As capitalists, how many of them will really come to the battlefield in person?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who has become a capitalist and is still a "proud" capitalist, certainly has such capital and confidence.


    "In that case, why do you want to serve in South Vietnam?"


    Jin Xiantai was puzzled and asked.


    With a smile on his face, Jin Xiantai replied, "there are some personal questions in it. Please forgive me for not being able to explain them here."


    Yes, he went to serve in South Vietnam, but it was related to how to search for the wealth of South Vietnam. Of course, Jin Xiantai could not tell Jin Jianshe about this.


    "Brother Kim."


    "Uncle Jin, how many times have you said it? Why can''t you remember it?"


    Jin Xiantai a black line, can only continue to call Jin Jianshe uncle.


    For a long time, Jin Xiantai always wanted to change the name of Jin Jianshe as "Uncle" and Li Hong as "aunt". However, when he did so, Jin Jianshe and Li Hong would be alerted and reminded. There was no way for Jin Xiantai to do so.


    He always thinks that Jin Jianshe and Li Hong are taking advantage of their appellation.


    Is it not good to call them "big brother" or "elder sister"?


    It seems that they are young.


    For this, Jin Xiantai himself is speechless to the extreme.


    OK, OK, uncle Jin is uncle Jin. As long as he is thick skinned, there is nothing that can''t be called.


    "Oh, oh, uncle Jin." the smile on Jin Xiantai''s face faded and changed into the appearance of chatting up. Jin Jianshe Zhile was watching. "Although it''s dangerous to serve in South Vietnam, I won''t be assigned to fight in the front line, so don''t worry about me."


    Well, if you don''t go to the front line, the degree of danger will certainly be greatly reduced. When Jin Jianshe hears this, his worries are less.


    Although it is not necessary to break out the front line of fierce fighting, the rear is not so safe either.


    It has been reported in the Chinese news that more than 10 explosions planned by the North Vietnamese secret service team have taken place in Saigon, the capital of the South Vietnam puppet regime, in the past three days alone. It can be seen what chaos is now in South Vietnam.


    "William, can you tell me what your duty is to serve in South Vietnam?"


    In order to reassure the old man at home, although he knew that it was not appropriate to ask, Jin Jianshe still had to have the cheek to ask.


    To be honest, Jin Jianshe is very abrupt to ask.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not a Chinese. He is a banana man with American identity who grew up in the United States since he was a child. What he asked is very personal and needs to be kept secret.


    Jin Xiantai also felt that it was not very good for Jin Jianshe to ask this question. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he still responded a little.


    "The position has not been arranged for the time being, but I heard that my rank will be promoted to a higher level. Then I will be a brigadier general. Ha ha ha ha, good thing."


    There are many wonderful flowers in different time and space, which are well explained by Jin Xiantai.A young man not yet 18 years old, just because he is a rich capitalist and a West Point graduate, and has accomplished so many tasks in secret, but with these capitals, he is about to become a brigadier general.


    Of course, the most important thing behind this must be the help of old George, director of the CIA Lawrence, as well as the help of those old friends who have had an interest relationship with Jin Xiantai, especially those generals who have signed employment agreements after retirement with Jin Xiantai.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai is just a small second lieutenant, and he will never have the military rank of today. This shows that the United States has a lot of corrupt Bai in different time and space.


    "What, brigadier general, you!"


    Jin Jianshe looks at Jin Xiantai in amazement. Even Wu Yuchen, who has never made a voice on the edge, is also like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    To be honest, the fact that Jin Xiantai wants to become a brigadier general really subverts the Three Outlooks of Jin Jianshe and Wu Yuchen, and makes them feel that the Americans are a little too playful.


    However, this is also based on the fact that Jin Jianshe does not know and understand exactly what Jin Xiantai has done in the United States.


    If he had known how many bad ideas Jin Xiantai had made through old George and pushed the United States to do some great things, he might not have been so surprised.


    The use of Afghan guerrillas to drag down the bear, consuming the bear''s economy and strength.


    Using the "Plaza Agreement" to cut the wool of Japan, the Japanese economy began to decline, but the Americans made a lot of money from it, especially the financial giants on Wall Street.


    By intervening in North Vietnam''s resistance to France, the U.S. Army was stationed in South Vietnam through the war to consume the old ammunition inventory and make a lot of money from the puppet regime of South Vietnam.


    Moreover, the Gauls used their eagerness to ask for help at the beginning to fight for the power of the Panama Canal to their own hands, making their own power extend to South America, which is expected to turn South America into their own backyard.


    The mastermind of these things is Jin Xiantai.


    As long as Jin Jianshe can understand these, maybe he will not be so shocked.


    Because through this series of things, Americans of different time and space feel that Jin Xiantai is a genius that can not be viewed with ordinary eyes. Therefore, there is nothing to reproach for some exceptional treatment of genius.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai has instigated a "security and defense consulting company" in recent months to get in touch with those powerful generals in the military. Therefore, with the efforts of various parties, Jin Xiantai, who was originally only a second lieutenant, will soon become a brigadier general.


    Although this in the eyes of outsiders who do not know the inside story, it is quite a joke.


    But the big men in the US military and political circles don''t care, do they.


    Speaking of this matter, Jin Xiantai''s face also appeared very sad.


    It can be seen that for this matter, Jin Xiantai himself felt a little too funny.


    , but after all, he is the one who gets the benefit. So Kim is not going to make complaints about this.


    is not yet 18 years old brigadier. What else does he have to make complaints about?


    "Is it too much fun?"


    After being shocked for a long time, Jin Xiantai said this.


    Wu Yuchen simply turned a blind eye, and he was too lazy to make complaints about the wonderful American people who had Tucao Tucao.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen in China.


    In the eyes of both of them, only the Americans can do such a funny thing.


    Even Wu Yuchen secretly pondered in his heart whether to let the news leak out and let the major domestic media and newspapers carry out a report. Through this incident, he would make fun of the Americans and let everyone know the wonderful work of the Americans.


    To tell you the truth, it will definitely make Americans the laughing stock of countries all over the world. Ha ha ha ha, Brigadier General under 18 years old.


    To what extent do Americans have to do with internal corruption in order to have such a thing happen.


    Wu Yuchen felt that everyone would certainly like to hear about it.


    At this time, faced with the problem of Jin Jianshe, Jin Xiantai explained in a tangled way: "I don''t think children''s play is a result of careful measurement. After all, uncle Jin, you are from China, and you don''t know about my situation in the United States. That''s why you think that the senior management of the United States has made me a little tricky. "


    As a beneficiary of benefits, Jin Xiantai has to give an explanation at this time, although he really agrees with Jin Jianshe''s "children''s play theory", but "the bottom decides the head".


    "After I went to South Vietnam to serve, I had to direct the security staff of three companies in my family. Their number exceeded 150000, and they were responsible for the security affairs in Saigon.


    At the same time, in addition to commanding these 150000 people, I must be assigned some other troops, so I need to have a proper rank.


    I personally infer that it is because of such a situation that I am prepared to give me the rank of brigadier general. "


    This said, Jin Xiantai himself blushed.


    But then again, his explanation is not incomprehensible.


    "What is a security defense consultancy? How could there be more than 150000 people? "


    It is obvious that Jin Jianshe is not clear about the three "safety consulting companies" established by Jin Xiantai. After all, this is what Jin Xiantai has done in recent months.


    Moreover, it is impossible for such companies to advertise to the public. Therefore, Jin Jianshe does not know that this is normal.


    Seeing Jin Jianshe''s puzzled face, Jin Xiantai explained to him.


    "It''s the mercenary company. I set up three mercenary companies a few months ago under the name of myself, my daughter coco, and my wife Annie. This is to prevent me from being accused of monopoly."Oh, it''s a mercenary company.


    That makes sense.


    What''s the "security and defense consultant" company? I''m afraid it''s just a change of name.


    After Jin Xiantai''s explanation, Jin Jianshe thoroughly understood what the "security defense consultant" company was and the fact that the 150000 people were mercenaries.


    After understanding all this, we can understand why Jin Xiantai is about to become a brigadier general.


    Without a high rank, how can he mix in South Vietnam, especially commanding a 150000 mercenary army? If the rank is too low, it will be difficult to deal with the South Vietnamese military and some people stationed in Vietnam.


    Once encountering any problems and conflicts, it is likely that the other side will use his military rank to suppress Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, if Jin Xiantai had a brigadier general status, it would have made this kind of thing less.


    Perhaps, based on such a consideration, the senior military and political leaders of the United States are about to grant the rank of brigadier general to Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai''s explanation provides a reasonable reason for Jin Jianjian brain, which is also the purpose of Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what''s going on. How can you tell him the inside story.


    Jin Jianshe, who thought he was the same as all the joints, looked at Jin Xiantai with a strange look and said, "although this explanation makes sense, I still think it''s a little too playful. But what do you sign up for? Is it hard to make this kind of money? I''m not talking about you. There are more profitable businesses at the end of the day, but some money can''t be made, which will make your reputation stink on the street. "


    Instead of worrying about whether Americans were exotic or whether Kim was going to be awarded a brigadier general, Kim moved to the issue of his involvement in the field of mercenaries.


    What he said to Jin Xiantai was not aimless.


    On the other side of time and space, mercenaries have a bad reputation.


    They are the bad guys who kill and set fire to for money.


    As long as the employer pays, they can do anything!


    Yes, anything!


    It''s nothing to kill or set fire to, as long as the money is enough.


    Under this premise, of course, mercenaries have no good reputation.


    And the mercenary industry is also very competitive.


    Of course, due to the bad reputation of this industry and the dirty and bloody money earned, and the capitalists in different time and space have not seen any promising places, so there is no such situation of capital inflow support.


    Therefore, at present, the active mercenaries in the mercenary industry are all composed of a small team of more than a dozen people, and there is no large-scale strong team.


    It is precisely because of this that Jin Xiantai decided to enter the industry and take the opportunity to gain a foothold in this industry. At the same time, he also used this industry to tie some retired American generals into his own camp.


    Maybe people in different time and space can''t see profit, but Jin Xiantai sees gold everywhere.


    How much money can be earned by employers? The real way for mercenaries to make money is not in this.


    So at the beginning of the positioning, Jin Xiantai aimed at military orders.


    And he was very successful!


    As long as this vote is done, the three mercenary companies will have an opportunity to develop, and then they can expand other channels of making money.


    "Well, as long as you can make money, fame doesn''t matter." On this issue, Jin Xiantai did not intend to tell the truth to Jin Jianshe, so he used such an excuse to perfunctorize the past.


    Yes, I''m the one who doesn''t care about anything to make money.


    In the face of such Jin Xiantai, what else can Jin Jianshe say.


    It seems that the orphan''s life makes him attach great importance to money. Yes, in fact, it''s understandable. Maybe nothing is more important to him than money, because in the United States, you can''t live without money. ]


    Jin Jianshe once again made up his brain, and thought of the identity of Jin Xiantai as an orphan and his hard life since he was a child, which made his heart ache.


    However, thanks to Jin Jianshe''s brain tonic, Jin Xiantai was spared some explanation.


    "Well, I can''t say anything about it. I just hope that William, when you run a mercenary company in the future, you can be more or less afraid of your reputation


    Yes, what else can Jin Jianshe say?


    In his present capacity, there is really no way to say something too heavy.


    After all, they don''t recognize Jin Xiantai now.


    So as a friend, that''s all you can say.


    "Uncle Jin, look at what you say, as if I am so heinous. But then again, I heard that Africa is not very stable. Because of the turbulence, Chinese embassies in African countries are always faced with security threats. You can think about it and suggest that grandfather Jin and the big men mention that I can provide security services here, and the charge is absolutely reasonable. "What Jin Xiantai didn''t think of was that Jin Xiantai had started selling business to himself.


    Although Jin Jianshe can''t laugh or cry, it seems that what Jin Xiantai said is not unreasonable.


    "Uncle Jin, you go back and look at the contents of the memory card. After reading it, I think this business should be done, but I am very sincere."


    As he said that, Jin Xiantai put on a mysterious appearance and mentioned the mobile storage card again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    What is the content of mobile memory card? Why does Jin Xiantai mention it from time to time? After seeing his intention, Jin Jianshe murmured in the bottom of his heart, and then nodded solemnly to Jin Xiantai, saying that he would certainly take this matter seriously.


    Then, Jin Xiantai talked with Jin Jianshe and Wu Yuchen for a while, and then ended the meeting.


    In another place, Nuwa will finish her rest and continue her work of recording new songs.


    "Coco, my father will play with you for one day today, and tomorrow my father will go to South Vietnam to serve, so you must be obedient and obedient when you are around the master, you know. Of course, if you have anything to do here, you can also call dad


    Although he has already sent cocoa to Nuwa, seeing that Nuwa is so busy now, Jin Xiantai still feels that he needs to tell his daughter something.


    I thought that the daughter cocoa would be very reluctant to part with herself. At least, she would have to be distressed. But I can''t believe that cocoa didn''t show the reactions expected by Jin Xiantai at all after hearing his father''s words. On the contrary, he calmly faced the matter that his father was going to serve.


    "I see, Dad. You''re very wordy, you know. It''s good to say something once, and you don''t have to tell it so many times. "


    Not only did coco not show that kind of intense reaction, but her calmness made her father Jin Xiantai a little unbearable.


    When hearing that their father was about to leave, their bear children would be so calm that they would cry. But Coco''s calm and calm performance was beyond Jin Xiantai''s expectation.


    Maybe the little guy noticed something wrong with her father and realized that she might be acting too unexpectedly now, so she hastily made up for it, but the performance was too grandiose.


    In one second, the little guy changed his expression of "dying of pain". Then he opened his arms and looked at his father with an unexpected look. He hugged his father''s right leg. At the same time, he used the "Liu Bei tears" card purchased from the mysterious store.


    "Dad, coco can''t bear you. Dad, don''t you want cocoa? Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    Jin Xiantai has a black line on his face and drooping eyelids, and the whole person is in a very bad state. At this moment, his mood can no longer be described and described by words.


    Pompous!


    It''s too grandiose!


    Other people may really be cheated by cocoa, but as cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai has a very clear understanding of his daughter''s urination.


    Therefore, don''t look at the seven emotions of bear baby crying, with a snot and tears. But Jin Xiantai guessed that in fact, the bear child could not be complacent.


    Or, bear boy would like to go to the service and leave her more freedom.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai''s heart is full of five flavors.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will follow the master obediently. I won''t cause any trouble during your service. You can rest assured."


    Holding Jin Xiantai''s right leg, the bear child constantly raised his hand to wipe his face''s snot and tears. One by one, he wiped his father''s expensive trousers. The sticky liquid looked rather disgusting.


    I don''t know how the little guy can do it. He can think that there are tears, not only tears but also nose


    At the same time, the saying "you can go without worry" always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Ten thousand alpacas are galloping in Jin Xiantai''s fantasy, accompanied by a large group of croaking black crows. His mood is very complicated now.


    To be sure, Coco''s acting is not bad, even if it gives people a very grandiose feeling, but she is not three years old after all.


    At the age of a kid, you can have such acting skills But Kim could not be happy.


    "Coco, are you enjoying yourself in your heart?"


    Lean over to grab Coco''s collar and pick up the little guy in a funny way, and let the little guy cross his eyes face to face.


    At this time, the little guy''s face was full of tears and snot, which seemed to be a little too funny. Moreover, Jin Xiantai also found that the little guy''s eyes did not show a trace of sadness at all, but his eyes were faintly excited and excited.


    Through observation, basically, Jin Xiantai can conclude that his daughter would not accept anything if he was worried about the service, and it was impossible to happen.


    As he had guessed, the little guy was eager to go to the service.


    With such a basic judgment, Jin Xiantai was not happy.


    All of a sudden, he felt a little "sad.".


    Being carried by his father''s back collar, he made his whole body hang in the air, and when he faced his father face to face, the little guy seemed a little embarrassed.


    Although his face was still full of snots and tears, the little guy grinned at his father and replied, "how can it be, father, as your daughter, I certainly don''t want my father to serve. I hope my father can accompany me every dayWith that, coco actually began to sing.


    In the world, only a father is good


    a child with a father is like a piece of treasure


    put into the arms of his father, and happiness can not be enjoyed.


    While singing this song that sounds quite numb to Jin Xiantai, coco is shamelessly putting on all kinds of cute expressions, which really refreshes Jin Xiantai''s understanding of his daughter and makes him realize for the first time that his daughter can be so cheeky.


    "But coco is a good kid''s paper. He knows that he can''t tie his father around him all day. He has to give his father more space to develop. Only when his father develops better, can he give cocoa a a better and better life. At the same time, his father also needs to go out and have a look and make more friends. He can''t be a father at home because of cocoa You can''t be so selfish. " With that, coco also clenched his fist and pursed his mouth to give himself a boost.


    All of a sudden, Jin Xiantai was enraged.


    Little guy, the above words are so incoherent that Jin Xiantai''s five internal organs are boiling endlessly, and his meridians are retrograde.


    [Oh, is it that your performance is too much? Don''t really make dad reluctant to give up on himself. Instead, he will die if he changes his mind and doesn''t go to the service. ]


    in a hurry, he wiped the tears and snot off his face. The little guy watched his father''s reaction uneasily, and at the same time, he began to drum up in his heart, for fear that his father would change his mind and not go to the service under his own grandiose acting skills.


    If her father didn''t go to the service and really followed her all day long, then she didn''t have so much time to play around.


    No way!


    This is a situation cocoa absolutely does not want to happen.


    So, the little guy is very smart. He said a lot of "why can''t I be so selfish?" and "Dad needs to go out and have a look and make more friends.".


    It''s hard enough for coco to think of and say such things at her present age.


    After all, I''m afraid I''ll change my mind and stay away from the service.


    But the little guy has to be so righteous, which is a bit too much.


    As a father, Jin Xiantai immediately saw through the real idea of the little guy, but he didn''t intend to expose it. Instead, he decided to cooperate.


    I have not interacted with my daughter for a long time.


    Jin Xiantai sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    And the little guy''s grandiose acting skills, coupled with the state of change, let Jin Jianshe, Wu Yuchen, and the little guy''s master Nu Wa, all of the staff who were responsible for recording Nu Wa''s albums were stunned and shocked one by one.


    "Little dramatist!"


    In the end, Nuwa, who came back to her God, made an accurate position for cocoa with a simple two word comment, and also made a suitable evaluation.


    "Hahaha, William, your daughter is so funny. Her acting just now is so grandiose. Little fellow, how can you make tears and snot come and go


    At this time, Jin Jianshe came up from behind with a laugh and grabbed Jin Xiantai''s shoulder. She shook it hard and joked.


    At this moment, coco is still carried by his father''s collar, small body hanging in the air.


    The little guy rolled his eyes and replied, "no comment!"


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m worthy of being a child star in advertising. I still know how to answer questions in a routine way." And cocoa''s reaction made Jin Jianshe happy.


    The little guy raised his right hand, raised his index finger, gave a serious shake, and then said to the smiling Jin Jianshe: "I''m no longer an advertising child star. I hope you can remember this. I''m now an official Hollywood actor and star. Don''t think I''m an advertising child star any more."


    I can see that coco is very concerned about this matter.


    "Mr. William, your daughter is very old and strange. I think she is really a good actress for acting. Maybe she is really going the right way."


    Xu, who is responsible for the production of Nuwa''s album, opened his mouth and flattered him a little.


    "Thank you for the compliment. I''ll treat you to dinner this evening."


    The little guy didn''t forget to say thanks.


    "I suddenly feel that I''d better give up serving in Vietnam. Coco, what you said just now is right. Dad should be with you. After all, your childhood is only once. Dad doesn''t want to miss your colorful childhood, and he doesn''t want to be absent from your growth."


    "No, Dad, you go to the service, coco is not a drag on oil, don''t give up your career for me!"


    In the face of his father''s words, the little guy was very excited and danced in the air.


    Jin Xiantai side of the head, a sad face to Jin Jianshe said: "see, the little guy does not care about my father at all, she would like me to quickly disappear and leave, this has not grown up, this is to grow up, with a boyfriend, I this father in her heart still have status, sad ah."Hearing the speech, people around him are more than tolerant of Jun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    "If you go to the service, coco will stay with her master for a long time. She will live in China for a long time. If I have time, I would like to take her to live with the master for a period of time."


    After teasing his daughter, Jin Xiantai sent Jin Jianshe to the gate. In Yanhuang entertainment hall, Jin Jianshe revealed such a meaning.


    "In fact, the old man is very lonely at home. If coco can go to live for a period of time, she will certainly bring a lot of joy to him and change his dull atmosphere.


    Of course, I know it''s very abrupt to say that. Maybe you don''t understand it. But I hope you can promise me. To tell you the truth, I also like coco. She is a living treasure


    From the inside to the outside, Jin Jianshe shows his love for cocoa, which is very sincere and has no faking element at all.


    This makes Jin Xiantai very strange. He doesn''t think cocoa can make Jin Jianshe like so much. He even likes to take back his father to live with him for a few days.


    You know, the father of the Jin family''s status and status in China is not ordinary, his family is not what people want to live a few days can live for a few days.


    Although he and Jin Jianshe are friends, but friends belong to friends, has not yet reached such a level?


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is puzzled.


    But it is not good for him to reject Jin Jianshe''s good intentions.


    So after a little thought, Jin Xiantai nodded and agreed.


    As for whether Jin Jianshe has a bad heart or something, Jin Xiantai did not worry or worry about it, because through his contact with jinjianshe, he found that jinjianshe was not such a person.


    Although Mr. Jin did not have much contact with him, he felt that he was also a very kind person through the banquet he had with old George in China.


    In addition, after her own service, Keke has to stay with her master Nu Wa all the time, just as Jin Jianshe said. In this case, coco and Jin Jianshe go to live with the father of the Jin family for a few days, which seems to have nothing to do with it.


    What''s more, coco goes to live with Mr. Jin for a few days. With the security level around him, he doesn''t need to worry about the safety of the little guy.


    This is a good thing.


    As for whether it is possible to have a relationship with the father of the Jin family through cocoa, Jin Xiantai has not considered it.


    In his present position in the United States, he does not need to do such a thing.


    "OK, it doesn''t matter if you find a chance to take it to live for a few days. Just like you said, after I went to serve in South Vietnam, the little guy will follow her master and live in China, but you have to say hello to her master in advance."


    There is no problem on her side, but Jin Jianshe also needs to communicate with Nuwa. After all, Keke is Nuwa''s apprentice, and Jin Xiantai gives her daughter to take care of.


    Therefore, Jin Jianshe has to communicate with Nuwa.


    After all, for Nuwa, as the master of cocoa, she is also rich by Jin Xiantai, and the burden of taking care of her daughter must be responsible for cocoa.


    If Jin Jianshe takes cocoa away quietly, God knows if she will make Nu Wa angry.


    Considering that Nuwa''s real identity is not ordinary, it is necessary to communicate with her.


    If Nuwa is really angry because of misunderstanding, God knows what she will do.


    Jin Jianshe nodded: "I save, this matter I will arrange well."


    Speaking of it, taking coco to live with the old man for a few days is also a decision made by Jin Jianshe.


    In his opinion, Keke is after all the fourth generation of Lao Jin''s family. Although they haven''t met Jin Xiantai yet, he and Jin Xiantai have become friends. The old man also recognized Jin Xiantai as his dry grandson through a party.


    Under the cover of such a relationship, it would not be unreasonable for Jin Jianshe to take coco back to live for a few days.


    Moreover, in this way, let coco go to live with the old man, and let the old man get in touch with the little guy and be happy, so that the old man would not always sigh.


    After all, Jin Xiantai, the great grandson, has been living in exile, and the old man is still very upset.


    Not to mention coco, this little guy, the old man has been paying attention to it.


    Others may not know, but Jin Xiantai knows very well that his father actually likes cocoa, the great granddaughter, and he has collected a lot of news about cocoa. He also bought a rare edition of "Hai Bian Wang" at home, and from time to time he would take it out and read it once in a while.


    It can be seen from this that although the old man is not going to come forward to recognize Jin Xiantai for the time being, he wants him to develop as high as possible in the United States, so as to open up a retreat for the old Kim family through this way, but he has to give up his mind to Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    But in fact, the old people are the feelings, with a strong will to pressure in the bottom of my heart, is not really so cold-blooded and heartless.After all, in the eyes of Mr. Jin, recognizing Jin Xiantai is definitely more harmful than beneficial for him, and even affects his career development in the United States.


    Therefore, under this premise, Mr. Jin can also resist his feelings for his grandson and discuss with the Li family. If he has no choice, he should not tell Jin Xiantai about this matter and do not affect his career and development.


    And it turns out that the decision made by Mr. Jin and Mr. Li is not wrong.


    If they had recognized Jin Xiantai at that time, then Jin Xiantai would never have made such achievements and development in the United States now. When Americans knew that Jin Xiantai had relations with the top red families in China, they would definitely restrict his career in the United States.


    Of course, if the Jin and Li families are at the end of their tether and come to recognize Jin Xiantai, they will not be praying for him. Neither of them is like that.


    At most, it''s just telling Jin Xiantai, "you''re my family." otherwise, it won''t make any sense.


    The two old men have told everyone in the family about this, and they have all agreed.


    Speaking of all, we are also thinking about Jin Xiantai.


    But the yearning for Jin Xiantai in the hearts of the two old people is growing day by day, and there is no way to control it.


    That is to say, the two old people have strong willpower, so they did not burst out.


    But one consequence of this is that they feel more and more guilty about Jin Xiantai and feel more and more sorry for his "mother" who gave her life to the country.


    It is for this reason that Jin Jianshe thinks that taking advantage of this opportunity to bring cocoa to the old man''s side for a few days may relieve the old man''s pent up emotions.


    After all, the old man is not young, and there are always some problems in his body. If he has been so depressed in his heart, it is not good for his health.


    Jin Jianshe, who originally wanted to leave, suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    Since Jin Xiantai has agreed here, why doesn''t he just try to get Nuwa''s permission now, and then take cocoa to live with him for a few days.


    If you can take the little guy home, it may be a big surprise for the old father.


    If you want to do it, Jin Jianshe is not a procrastinator.


    "Come on, I''ll ask Miss Zhang now. If I can, I''ll take coco to the old man today. "


    Jin Xiantai does not understand why Jin Jianshe has such a performance.


    Fortunately, he knew that Jin Jianshe had no bad ideas, so Jin Xiantai was too lazy to explore the problem in depth. He simply accompanied Jin Jianshe and took the elevator to the top floor.


    Nuwa is preparing for the next song recording work, and closed her eyes, brewing emotions, trying to present the feelings of this song perfectly in the song.


    After the competition training of "good voice", after returning home, she also systematically studied music knowledge theory under the guidance of part-time Xu Xu. At this time, Nu Wa has improved many levels compared with that when she only wanted to be a singer by virtue of her talent.


    At the very least, she knew now that she had to add emotion to her singing, which she had never known before.


    When Jin Xiantai and Jin Jianjian turn the studio, coco is sticking his small face on the window. He looks at Nu Wa, the master in the studio, envious and curious.


    "Stop for a moment. Let''s talk to Miss Zhang about something."


    Jin Jianshe finds Wu Yuchen and asks him to inform Xu that they will delay and not start recording songs.


    After all, Wu Yuchen is the big boss of Yanhuang entertainment. As an outsider, Jin Jianshe doesn''t want to delay Xu Xu''s work of recording songs for Nuwa.


    Good luck!


    Jin Xiantai tilts the glass window of the recording room where Nuwa is located. Nu Wa, who is brewing her feelings, opens her eyes and breaks away from her emotions. She blinks curiously at Jin Xiantai. When she sees Jin Xiantai signaling herself to go out, she lifts her hand and takes off her earphone and hangs it on the professional microphone in front of her face. Then she turns to the door and opens the door of the recording room.


    "It''s like this. I want to take coco to live with my father for a few days, so let''s see if it''s convenient for you to be a master. After all, coco is your apprentice. If you don''t agree with me here, it''s very difficult for me to do it."


    No need for Jin Xiantai to come forward, Jin Jianshe spoke directly to Nu Wa about this matter.


    "Jin Zhenbang is your father, isn''t he?"


    Nu Wa blinked and asked.


    As for Nuwa''s calling her father''s name, the construction did not show any dissatisfaction. It was said that Nuwa was indeed qualified to call his father''s name in this way.


    "Yes, that''s my father."


    After staring at Jin Xiantai for a long time, Nuwa took her eyes off Jin Xiantai and put her eyes back on Jin Jianshe. Then she said with a smile: "OK, I agree, but I will visit your father''s house every day, so you can''t abuse the little guy."Jin Jianshe looks black and says, "how can we abuse coco? If she goes to the old man''s side, she can only be spoiled as a baby egg by the old man]...


    in the end, she can only be spoiled by the old man www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Coco was left in the capital, and was taken back by Jin Jianshe to live in the old man''s house for a while. This matter was recognized by Jin Xiantai and Nu Wa, and the little guy himself accepted it.


    In a word, as long as the father can be happy to serve, the little guy will be able to accept everything. I have to say that coco is really different from other children.


    If I were to be another child, I would be crying at this time, holding my father''s thigh and hoping not to leave myself.


    But coco did not show such a performance, and even said that she would like her father to leave quickly.


    Because only after her father left, she was able to enjoy and play happily without any scruples. She would never have to go home again.


    Look, this is cocoa''s most real thought.


    Fortunately, her father, Jin Xiantai, did not know these things. Otherwise, it would have made Jin Xiantai sad.


    Before leaving the capital, Jin Xiantai accompanied cocoa to play in the capital for a day. He went to the playground and played with cocoa in a lot of amusement facilities. It was not until after dinner in the evening that Jin Xiantai asked his daughter to make a passage with magic energy and returned to his home in Los Angeles.


    The next morning, accompanied by Annie, Jin Xiantai boarded the plane to South Vietnam, and set off for South Vietnam by his own private plane and started his service trip.


    Coco was left in the capital, Jin Xiantai went to Nanyue, and Dabao Er Bao practiced with two unreliable masters in China. Annie was left alone in the United States.


    Fortunately, Annie is not an ordinary woman. She can accept this kind of separation from her family with great endurance. I have to say that this woman is quite strong.


    You know, it''s absolutely hard to accept this kind of thing for ordinary women.


    But Annie is Annie after all, she is not an ordinary woman.


    At present, all the family members are in their own development. Annie thinks that she can''t fall behind, so she continues her political career, which she planned last year.


    According to Annie''s idea, she should take advantage of Jin Xiantai''s service in South Vietnam in the past few years, take advantage of her own advantages to enter politics, and then better help Jin Xiantai go further.


    Although old George has become a strong man in politics, Annie thinks that no matter how close old George is, it is not as safe as her family.


    In the final analysis, this has to make people envy Jin Xiantai, what kind of virtue can he make Annie like him, and everything is considered and planned for him.


    "Fate" is something that people can''t figure out sometimes, which makes people feel sad.


    ------The dividing line --


    the time has entered October 2017. Due to its geographical location, South Vietnam is very hot even in October. Because of its subtropical location, even in winter, people will not wear like a "big dog bear" in winter.


    At Saigon International Airport, Jin Xiantai''s A380 private plane slowly landed on the runway. Through the porthole, Jin Xiantai found that a safe area had been opened up on the edge of the airport runway, and a large number of people had been waiting for it. Moreover, he also saw the figure of Andrew who came to South Vietnam before himself.


    The beautiful gene man stewardess opened the cabin door and picked up the landing ladder of the airport. After finishing his military uniform, Jin Xiantai stepped out of the room.


    The people waiting below paid a military salute in unison.


    The original waiting here are basically the first batch of officers who arrived in South Vietnam in advance and belong to the three major security companies.


    Of course, the Embassy in South Vietnam and the military in South Vietnam also sent people.


    In any case, before Jin Xiantai arrived in South Vietnam, he had 150000 or 160000 mercenaries under his command before he was assigned the army under his direct control and appointed the defense area. In terms of the strength in hand, he is already a real power figure in South Vietnam.


    For the time being, Jin Xiantai''s military rank is still a colonel. He has not been promoted to brigadier general when he leaves the United States. He needs to see general Moran before he can get the rank of brigadier general from general Moran.


    The more he looks around, the more he doesn''t pay attention to this aspect.


    It may be said that these people of the puppet regime in South Vietnam do not think that they are such a small Colonel, how important they are to them.


    After observing such a phenomenon, Jin Xiantai chuckled and continued to walk down the gangway.


    "Young master, you are here at last."


    Andrew was the first to cross the crowd and put on the kind of manner that an old English Housekeeper should have. He saluted Kim Hyun Tai and said hello.


    Jin Xiantai smiles at Andrew and asks, "has the base been selected? Why didn''t you see people from the South Vietnamese government today? "


    Andrew, dressed in a tuxedo and Butler''s outfit, responded: "the base has been selected. There are three bases, northern suburb of Saigon, Danang, and Binhe City, northeast of Saigon."Not all of the 150000 mercenaries were deployed in Saigon, but they were stationed in three places, one of which was the Danang Air Force Base near the 17th degree line.


    Although Jin Xiantai was curious about Andrew''s choice, he didn''t show anything, because he knew that Andrew would have such an arrangement. He must have considered it.


    "Well, if you can arrange for everyone."


    "Colonel William, I am Darwin of the embassy intelligence service. From today on, my subordinates and I will be under your command."


    At this time, people from the embassy came up.


    "Hello, William king. We''ve been working together ever since."


    Jin Xiantai''s performance is very indifferent, not big, but also not so polite.


    A military representative, a major saluted Jin Xiantai, and then said to Jin Xiantai solemnly and loudly: "general Moran is waiting for you at the U.S. Embassy in Saigon. He asked me to inform you and report to the embassy now. "


    Jin Xiantai nodded to the major.


    Not far away, a line of green military Humvees stopped there, and Jin Xiantai, led by Andrew, walked past and got into the car.


    We didn''t mean to exchange greetings at the airport, so we didn''t want to waste too much time in this place.


    The car started and the motorcade slowly left the airport and began to drive towards Saigon.


    After leaving the airport, Jin Xiantai found that the road from the airport to Saigon was a dirt road, which was very bumpy all the way.


    "It was all caused by the war. The money of the South Vietnamese government went to war, so there was no extra money to build the road, so that the road from the airport to Saigon city was not repaired at all."


    Andrew, who observes Jin Xiantai''s facial expression, can immediately understand some of Jin Xiantai''s thoughts at this moment.


    It''s not that Andrew is so magical that he can see through Jin Xiantai''s thinking. It is actually Andrew who has learned the psychological knowledge of the earth through the Internet, and this knowledge can make such an accurate judgment.


    Therefore, Andrew is a learning alien child, and his learning ability is still very strong, has the potential of learning hegemony.


    "This road needs to be repaired, and the indoor roads in Saigon also need to be repaired. In fact, the money can still be squeezed out. I don''t want to drive on such roads every day. OK, I know this in my mind, and I will get money from the South Vietnamese government."


    It''s just a business. It''s still a profitable business.


    Building roads.


    From the South Vietnamese government to dig out, and then a package of two bags, three or four turn, Jin Xiantai will also play ah.


    As for the quality of the road, Jin Xiantai didn''t think about it. As long as the road to be built can last five or six years, because the United States will certainly withdraw its troops by then.


    After all, when Jin Xiantai came to Nanyue, kejiner deducted money from the South Vietnamese government and competed with the high-ranking officials of the South Vietnam government. Therefore, Jin Xiantai immediately thought of building roads to test the water and see the reaction of the officials in South Vietnam.


    Although the U.S. military is "grandfather" to the puppet regime of South Vietnam, Jin Xiantai can''t start his action rashly, because many people in the puppet regime of South Vietnam have very good private relations with some powerful men in American politics.


    God knows if they represent the interests of these big men.


    So, what Jin Xiantai needs to do is to try and try to know what he knows.


    You know, according to general Moran, many senior executives of the puppet regime in South Vietnam rely on themselves to have good relations with the political leaders in the United States and represent their interests in South Vietnam. Even general Moran will not give his face sometimes.


    Moreover, senior George said that these officials of the puppet regime of South Vietnam basically have good relations with the conservative political leaders who are in the opposition, that is to say, they represent the interests of the hostile camp.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai initially had a number.


    It is obvious that he, who represents the interests of the old George camp, will inevitably encounter some difficulties and obstacles during his service in Vietnam.


    Jin Xiantai is very silent, and his thoughts are reversed.


    Andrew did not continue to say anything, but became quiet. He knew that his young master was thinking.


    On the way, through the window, Jin Xiantai found that on both sides of the road, there were dense thatched houses, row by row, one by one.


    "Are these refugees from the north?"


    "Yes, the people in the area of Shunhua and Guangzhi have turned into a battlefield of fierce exchange of fire between the US and the North Vietnamese troops, so a large number of refugees have to withdraw to the South and finally pour into the safe Saigon. After all, it is far away from the war area and has a valuable security guarantee."


    Andrew nodded and answered the question.


    Jin Xiantai sighed: "unfortunately, Saigon is not safe now."


    During the talk, a checkpoint with the crossbar down appeared in front of the station. On both sides of the checkpoint, there were also a large number of South Vietnamese soldiers with live ammunition and green U.S. uniform. They were on the alert one by one.It can be seen that the law and order in Saigon is not very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    The vehicles in front were released after showing their identification.


    Andrew said to Jin Xiantai: "in the morning, there was another explosion in Saigon. Two US military advisers were killed and more than a dozen local people in South Vietnam were killed. There is no safe place in this country. You are right, young master."


    "There was an explosion this morning? Needless to say, it must have been done by infiltrating North Vietnamese agents. Does the South Vietnamese government have no power to curb these people''s activities? " Hearing Andrew mention this matter, Jin Xiantai was quite stunned.


    In his memory, in another time and space, when the U.S. military just intervened in Vietnam, the security in Saigon was not so uncontrollable. Basically, it was only after the collapse that the law and order in Saigon became worse.


    How come the South Vietnamese government could not contain the activities of the North Vietnamese agents in Saigon when the Americans had just settled in South Vietnam and had just arrived with the North Vietnamese army?


    What''s more, the situation in Vietnam in different time and space is very wonderful. The French, who had been defeated in another space and time for two years, have been fighting with North Vietnam for decades and helped stabilize the puppet regime of South Vietnam for decades.


    If the puppet regime of South Vietnam is really in such a bad state, how can they, with the support of the French, persist for decades without being completely destroyed by North Vietnam from the inside.


    This is the place that Jin Xiantai can''t think about very well.


    In the past two years, Kim Hyun Tai has been learning about Vietnam through news channels and the Internet, but has not come here to experience all this personally.


    I have to say, when he came to the land of South Vietnam, he found that many things were not what he had imagined.


    Andrew turned his lips at this time: "those guys in the South Vietnamese government have not put their minds on this. They are all focused on how to fight for power and gain and how to make money.


    In their opinion, it would be better for the Americans to worry about these things. In the past, they left these things to the French, and they would not bother at all.


    Maybe it is because of this that the French can''t hold on for decades and leave this mess to the United States. "


    Although he only came two days ahead of time, Andrew collected as much information as possible about the situation and national conditions of the South Vietnamese authorities in these two days, so that he could have a more intuitive understanding after Jin Xiantai arrived.


    If there was no Andrew, Kim wanted to know about this situation, what Kim said was not that it would take a lot of effort, but also a long time.


    But now how good, just arrived in Vietnam, Andrew has been able to present all these situations in front of Jin Xiantai, so that he has a detailed understanding.


    Therefore, this is also a great advantage of Jin Xiantai, and this advantage is not available to others.


    "I can''t imagine that such a situation can happen in South Vietnam. In this way, the South Vietnamese authorities take the Americans as the chief wrongdoer!" Jin Xiantai some can''t believe to say his own judgment.


    Andrew laughed. "That''s what it is."


    In the end, Andrew had sex for it.


    Kim Hyun Tai sighed and then said to Andrew, "I can''t control whether the South Vietnamese authorities treat Americans as fools, but they don''t think I''m easy to bully. I''m here to plunder the resources of South Vietnam and the gold that the government holds. So no matter who is in my way, I will not let him get better, no matter who it is! "


    It is rare that Jin Xiantai, who has always been gentle and polite to everyone, will show his ferocious side.


    However, Andrew for this state of Jin Xiantai, but not antipathy, on the contrary that he is a real man.


    "Young master, you are right to think so. No matter what you do here, I will support you, but I will get rid of those guys who are in your way. "


    Andrew and Kim Hyun Tai sat there shouting.


    Even from Andrew''s effort to hide the excitement in his face, this guy would like Kim Hyun Tae to fool around during his service in South Vietnam, and then make a big deal of it.


    Well, this is the typical fear of chaos.


    However, Andrew also has Andrew''s confidence and confidence.


    He firmly believes that no matter what young master Jin Xiantai wants to do, he has the strength to support him. After all, he has a lot of black technology.


    "You need to help me collect intelligence as soon as possible. Although the Intelligence Department of the embassy has assigned a small group of intelligence personnel to my command, their abilities are not comparable with those of you, so I still rely on Andrew for intelligence matters."


    Jin Xiantai plans to hand over the intelligence to Andrew, because in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, Andrew is absolutely the right person to take charge of this piece of affairs.


    Andrew himself did not mean to refuse Jin Xiantai''s arrangement at all. On the contrary, he was very excited about the arrangement.


    "Can I use lynching to get information if necessary? It may be very cruel to do so, but I need you to give me an attitude. "Andrew was excited to ask a question.


    Jin Xiantai froze for a moment and said to himself, "with your ability and means, can you still use such a troublesome method? ]Then he asked Andrew curiously, "with your ability and means, don''t you have to be so troublesome?"


    Indeed, if it is just for intelligence, no one can keep his mouth shut in terms of Andrew''s ability, not to mention that Andrew also has numerous black technology techniques for obtaining intelligence.


    Andrew laughed and explained to Jin Xiantai: "young master, I understand that all the intelligence personnel on the earth are black hearted and hot hearted. I think this kind of person is very cool, so I also want to learn."


    That''s all?


    That''s all.


    Jin Xiantai has nothing to say. Dare Andrew do this because he wants to be the intelligence officer of the dark Department, which makes Jin Xiantai very speechless.


    God knows where Andrew saw it.


    "Young master, do you also arrange an identity for me, otherwise how can I manage the intelligence personnel assigned by the Embassy?"


    Andrew is still very concerned about this. He thinks that Jin Xiantai should arrange an identity for himself, so that he can better manage and command the intelligence team.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while, and felt that Andrew''s words were not unreasonable, so he assured Andrew: "after meeting general Moran, I will contact Director Lawrence and ask him to give you an identity."


    Lawrence is the current director of the CIA, and also holds the post of personnel appointment. He is a member of the same hawkish camp as old George. He is also very familiar with Jin Xiantai and also attaches great importance to him.


    With such a relationship, it is very easy for Jin Xiantai to get Andrew the identity of CIA and manage the intelligence team assigned by the embassy.


    You know, if Kim Hyun Tai can make a lot of money in South Vietnam, there will also be Secretary Lawrence.


    It has to be said that the United States in different time and space is such a wonderful flower, and it can also go through the back door.


    Step by step, according to seniority, that is for people who have nothing to do with it. People like Jin Xiantai don''t need to be so tired at all. He can make the people around him prosperous by controlling the people who have important positions.


    Of course, this is also a wonderful feature of the United States in different time and space, which is quite different from the United States in another time and space.


    The dirt road has become a long time out of repair concrete pavement, while the two sides of the road are replaced by buildings full of rich French style.


    After all, before the Americans, South Vietnam was a French colony. Therefore, there are a lot of French style buildings here. Even the local people can speak fluent French. Even in terms of food, they are influenced by France. The local people like to eat French bread very much.


    Compared with the plain north Vietnam, the local people in South Vietnam, especially in Saigon, look quite fashionable.


    Women wearing through cheongsam can be seen everywhere in the street.


    Vietnamese Style cheongsam presents the female figure perfectly, and makes the local women look so full of classical charm and special charm.


    Especially because of the French colonization for more than 100 years, Saigon is filled with a large number of beautiful girls of Vietnamese and French blood. The beauty of these girls is blinding to Jin Xiantai.


    "There are a lot of beautiful women here. They are young and beautiful, but most of them are orphans. I heard that their fathers were French, and they ran away after they had grown their mothers'' bellies. Single mothers were not able to support them, so they left them outside and left them to fend for themselves.


    Those who are lucky will be adopted by orphanages, and those who are not will die in the street. There are many girls like this who are on the road of selling their bodies in order to survive.


    This kind of thing and such a girl is not unusual in South Vietnam, especially in Saigon. The local people also think it is very common. "


    Looking out of the car window, Jin Xiantai saw that many American soldiers were surrounded by one or two Vietnamese French girls with excellent figure, dressed up in line with the trend of the times and with high appearance value.


    This makes Jin Xiantai very sad.


    "With the economic collapse of South Vietnam, people basically can''t find a job. In order to make money and feed themselves, these girls really have no other way, not to mention that soldiers in Vietnam still pay US dollars, which is hard currency."


    Andrew, who has only been here for only two days, is very clear about this issue, and I don''t know whether he has specially studied this issue.


    "All the good cabbages are eaten by pigs."


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai sighed and said his own evaluation.


    He thought it was a waste to let the American soldiers spoil these beautiful mixed blood sister papers.


    Andrew nodded with deep sympathy, and said in a loud voice with indignation: "yes, this is not a waste if you are in trouble. These beautiful girls should make you sleepy first."That''s not true.


    Kim Hyun Tai''s cheek muscles twitched for a moment, and simply didn''t bother to talk to Andrew.


    But he didn''t pay any attention to Andrew. He couldn''t stop him talking to him.


    "Young master, in order to avoid your loneliness in Nanyue, I''ll go to find some younger sister paper to accompany you. I promise that they are all high-quality, good-looking, and very pure types. Anyway, we don''t lack money. As long as we offer the price, the younger sisters will definitely come.


    What''s more, you don''t know, young master, after decades of fighting in Vietnam, so many men died in the war that there were more women and less men on both sides of Vietnam. Men are very popular on both sides, not to mention young master, you are such a beautiful man with high looks.


    I don''t think it''s necessary to pay for it. Even if the mother and daughter eat everything, it''s OK for the sisters to spend money... "


    The more Andrew said it, the more he said it, the more Jin Xiantai could not listen.


    He quickly raised his hand to stop Andrew from going on. He looked at his housekeeper, an alien pupil, speechless: "Andrew, can we stop this topic?"


    Andrew looked aggrieved: "I''m not here for the sake of young master. You are always holding on like this, and you are not afraid to be suffocated. What should you do if you become a big pervert in the end. You earth people have physiological needs. I have read books on relevant aspects... "


    Jin Xiantai turned away and really didn''t want to talk to Andry any more, because he felt that Andrew, who was in this state, must have no way to continue to have a good communication.


    Some of the beautiful girls in the window can''t help but feel that they can''t bear to see the beautiful figure outside the window.


    In his ear, Andrew is still chattering about his theory, which is to ask Jin Xiantai not to be an ascetic monk, but to find some younger sisters here in Vietnam to relieve his physiological needs.


    The motorcade, passing through crowded narrow streets, continued to drive in the direction of the embassy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    The streets of Saigon in South Vietnam during this period were far from modern. In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, they were basically the style of the 1950s and 1960s. This is very special in the overall environment of different time and space that has entered the 21st century.


    However, Jin Xiantai can understand. After all, South Vietnam has been fighting for decades, so the development here is certainly impossible to compare with other countries, because there is no stable development environment here.


    Although it seems to be full of the charm of the 1950s and 1960s, Saigon still has some fascinating flavor in the French architectural and cultural environment.


    Apart from the impact of the war, Saigon is also a very livable place with a slow pace of life and low consumption level. Life here will be very leisurely and comfortable.


    It''s just that everything in this country is different because of the war.


    Saigon is far away from the 17th degree north latitude. It should be a city far away from the flames of war. It is also safer than the border cities. At the same time, as the capital of the puppet regime of South Vietnam, the city''s security forces will definitely be very large and capable, and ensure the safety of the citizens of Saigon and the personal safety of the South Vietnamese officials who live here.


    But it''s not.


    As the capital of South Vietnam, the law and order in Saigon is really not good.


    There are a large number of infiltrating agents in North Vietnam. They are lurking in Saigon. From time to time, they will jump out to make some big news events, which makes the whole Saigon panic.


    Moreover, in Saigon, there are many people who are ideologically inclined to the North Vietnamese forces, who will provide any form of help to the North Vietnamese agents. Therefore, the North Vietnamese agents are just like fish in the water in Saigon, and their activities are very frequent.


    Attacking the senior officials of the South Vietnamese government and the US military, they will use any means and means to achieve their ultimate goal, which not only makes the South Vietnamese government panic, but also makes the Americans suffer a lot.


    As the motorcade drove through the noisy street, it passed through a place full of onlookers. There had just been an explosion, in which five American soldiers were killed and dozens of local people were injured.


    Police and agents from the South Vietnamese government, as well as American soldiers in military uniform, arrived at the scene, but they were unable to make any progress at the scene.


    It is understandable that the Americans are not so familiar with this country, and they have a superior disadvantage. Therefore, they really have no way to deal with the North Vietnamese secret service organization lurking in Saigon.


    After all, there are big problems in communicating with the local people.


    Although there are translators, they are translators after all. If a sentence is said through the translator''s mouth, the standard meaning will be more or less biased.


    In addition, the local people are not willing to cooperate with the American soldiers, so it is really difficult for the Americans to solve the North Vietnamese secret service organization lurking in Saigon.


    The most important thing is that there are not many American troops in Saigon. Before Jin Xiantai''s mercenaries arrived, Saigon had only one American soldier from the infantry regiment.


    What can an American soldier of the infantry regiment do for Saigon, which has more than 10 million people.


    So if Americans want to solve the problem of North Vietnamese agents, they must rely on Saigon police and local agents.


    But the problem is that these guys don''t say anything, they don''t work hard at all, and they have a lot of scruples. Therefore, it''s very speechless to solve the problem of Saigon North Vietnamese agents.


    Jin Xiantai''s motorcade did not mean to stop and went straight through the scene of the crime.


    Through the window, Jin Xiantai can see that the shop nearest to the explosion has been devastated by the impact of the explosion, and the entire facade has been destroyed.


    On the other hand, there are several bloodstained ground on the street, surrounded by various debris.


    Both the dead and the wounded had not been sent to the hospital. They were carried to the roadside, looking rather miserable and painful.


    "This kind of thing happens two or three times a day. I heard that the North Vietnamese agents were not so active in the past month, but they have become very active in Saigon in the past month. Maybe they will use this method to attack the rule of the South Vietnamese government, so that the people of South Vietnam lose confidence in the regime, and at the same time, it will also affect the morale of the US military."


    Seeing Jin Xiantai on his side looking out of the car window with a thoughtful look on his face, Andrew told him some of the information he had collected in the past two days.


    Jin Xiantai took back his sight and made a decision in his heart, that is, he would never let his daughter live in a war environment in the future, because it is really a kind of destruction to people.


    And the scene of those wounded and dead people crying, also let Jin Xiantai''s good mood disappear for a moment.


    "The position under the buttocks determines how we will do it in the future. There are some things that we can''t do without distinguishing between good and evil.


    Now I represent the reactionary forces. I am one of the evils. I am an imperialist who supports the puppet regime of South Vietnam and destroys the unification of North and South Vietnam. "When was he born in New China and grew up under the red flag, he became a part of imperialism in school textbooks, which made Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    Fortunately, this is a different time and space, not the world he once lived and grew up in, so this makes him not too difficult to accept this fact.


    "Young master, you''d better accept the reality. This is not the world you used to live in. Now that you have come to this world and become a member of imperialism by mistake, you should not think too much about it. " Andrew understood Jin Xiantai''s inner entanglement at this moment, so he opened his mouth to comfort Jin Xiantai.


    After all, what Jin Xiantai is doing now, and what he represents now, is contrary to what he has learned and accepted in the past. This will certainly have a great impact on Jin Xiantai''s world outlook.


    But after understanding, Andrew felt that Jin Xiantai didn''t need to take into account so much at all. He just had to act according to his own plan.


    After all, in Andrew''s opinion, all the people in the world can and don''t need to care about. All they need to ensure is the safety of Kim Hyun Tai and his daughter, Annie, who has become his wife, and their two babies.


    As for all human beings on earth in different time and space, even if they all belch, Andrew will not care.


    So, if Kim Hyun Tae served in South Vietnam, Andrew would not care about what harm he would bring to the people of South Vietnam. What he cared about was whether Jin Xiantai could be happy during his service.


    For Andrew, Jin Xiantai''s military service in South Vietnam is basically a "vacation tour", which is used to transfer a vent channel for his unsatisfied physiology. He always holds back and will be suffocated.


    Therefore, what Andrew didn''t want to see was that Kim Hyun Tai would be soft hearted and timid to do things in South Vietnam.


    Do South Vietnamese need to care?


    Andrew didn''t think it was necessary to care about their feelings anyway.


    "Young master, don''t think so much about it. If you come here, you can''t change anything. If you really want to do something, you might as well solve the problem of public security in Saigon. Let''s crack down on the North Vietnamese secret service organizations active in Saigon, so as to improve the security environment here."


    Finally, Andrew made a proposal.


    "They are all people with ideals."


    For a while, Jin Xiantai''s brain was still a little too much.


    Although he did not like the Vietnamese, the North Vietnamese people sought national unity, which was essentially different from the puppet regime of South Vietnam.


    Now, as a member of "imperialism", I still have a label of "invader". If I again oppose the secret service organization of North Vietnam active in Saigon, I may be written into the textbook by North Vietnam and become a bad guy in the future.


    I think of the corner of Jin Tai''s mouth.


    Andrew didn''t want to think so much. He continued to encourage Jin Xiantai to say, "young master, if you don''t solve the North Vietnamese secret service organization in Saigon, we don''t have a relatively safe living environment.


    Besides, there is no guarantee that you will be the target of the North Vietnamese agents one day.


    What''s more, through this operation, you can master Saigon''s police and secret service forces at one stroke, and make use of the mercenaries stationed in the northern suburbs of Saigon, and put them in key departments, so as to completely control Saigon. "


    Although the time in my heart can''t turn, but Andrew''s proposal still makes Jin Xiantai very excited.


    Apart from other things, just relying on this plan to master Saigon''s police and secret service forces is of great benefit to Jin Xiantai. As long as he is not an idiot or a fool, he will certainly be able to see it.


    If you offend North Vietnam, you should offend North Vietnam.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai accepted Andrew''s proposal.


    "Good! When I see general Moran in a moment, I will ask him to authorize me to take charge of rectifying the public order in Saigon. Then you can tell me the plan in detail


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid, so he can''t refuse Andrew''s proposal.


    After all, this is a different time and space.


    In such a world, sometimes things do not have to worry too much.


    In particular, some things are unavoidable.


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai accepted his proposal, Andrew was very excited, and he thought that he would follow Jin Xiantai in South Vietnam to "commit mischief". He was so excited that he didn''t want to.


    "It''s very simple, just a name that can''t deal with the infiltration and destruction of North Vietnam is enough for you to take over the police force and take over the power of the South Vietnamese secret service, which is also very easy.


    Now they all rely on the U.S. military to remain in power. Therefore, I believe that the people of the South Vietnamese government will not refuse your request.


    Of course, prepare for the worst. If they refuse you, I''ll give them some tricks to show them how bad the situation isJin Xiantai understood Andrew''s words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "William, I now officially declare that you have been promoted to brigadier general. And to shoulder the security and defense responsibilities of Saigon, I hope you can thoroughly rectify the chaotic situation in Saigon. "


    Here at the embassy, Jin Xiantai finally met general Moran.


    As soon as they met, general Moran warmly welcomed him.


    The old man has to rely on Jin Xiantai to enjoy a rich retirement life in the future, so his enthusiasm at this time is quite normal.


    Without greeting, Moran directly promoted Jin Xiantai to be a brigadier general from a colonel. In front of many officers, he ordered Jin Xiantai to be in charge of the defense of Saigon.


    In this way, without the request of Jin Xiantai, he got the power in this respect.


    However, communication with the South Vietnamese government is still necessary.


    After all, Saigon is not American, and it is also the capital of the puppet regime of South Vietnam. In such an important city, it is not so simple for Jin Xiantai to really take over all departments. Many aspects and joints need to be straightened out, and some key people also need to use various means to buy in.


    "In the future, Saigon will be handed over to you. If you have any difficulties, please contact me. I will help you solve them. At the same time, I will give full support to all your actions in South Vietnam."


    The embassy officials, as well as the officers accompanying Moran to South Vietnam, did not look at Kim Hyun Tai right now.


    General Moran, who has always been known for his cold face, is so kind to Jin Xiantai that he even speaks out his full support. This makes people wonder whether Jin Xiantai is his illegitimate son.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s black hair and black eyes could not have such a relationship with general Moran.


    General Moran came to Saigon this time, promoted Kim Hyun Tai and announced his appointment. He actually came to discuss with South Vietnamese officials the next military action against North Vietnam. After talking about these matters, he will return to the front.


    So after he conferred the title on Jin Xiantai and announced that he should be responsible for Saigon defense, he left the embassy with a large number of subordinates.


    Jin Xiantai also refused the Embassy''s suggestion that he should stay here for dinner and have a rest. He took Andrew to the barracks under construction in the northern suburbs.


    One hundred and fifty thousand mercenaries can not be transported to South Vietnam at one time. They are transported in batches. How many people can be transported in two days.


    In addition, Andrew chose three places as bases for 150000 mercenaries. The barracks on the outskirts of Saigon were built according to the scale of 50000 people.


    Now, only 5000 vampire mercenaries have arrived here, belonging to the "Hellfire" of Jin Xiantai''s name. In the future, there will be 45000 vampire mercenaries to be transported here.


    This barracks in the northern suburb of Saigon is located on the main traffic road from Saigon to the north. Its geographical location is very important. As long as you hold this barracks, no matter who goes in or out of Saigon, will pass through here.


    By setting up a barracks here, we have grasped this key position. When Andrew was elected, he immediately took a fancy to it.


    The land cost nothing, and the puppet regime of South Vietnam was nothing.


    Think about it. If the US wants to garrison troops here, do they dare to ask for money?


    A large area has been surrounded by barbed wire, which is under intense construction. The roar of all kinds of machinery is deafening. It is a scene in full swing.


    A small area has been sorted out, and the cement floor has been laid out, and a simple semi-circular green barracks that look like split gasoline barrels have been built.


    When Jin Xiantai arrived, he looked around.


    It is found that many tents have been set up in the barracks under construction.


    After him, Andrew explained, "the barracks haven''t been built yet. Everyone has to live there for a while. When the barracks are built, they don''t have to live in tents like this."


    "When will the barracks be ready?" Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew replied, "it''ll be ready in half a month."


    Well, it''s a good speed. It''s only half a month. It''s not too long.


    "We can hire local people to do the work. Maybe it will speed up a bit." Jin Xiantai did not see the local people, so he made a small suggestion to Andrew.


    Andrew quickly reminded Jin Xiantai, "I''m afraid I''ll get mixed up with North Vietnamese agents. It''s only half a month. I think this thing can be tolerated."


    Considering that the North Vietnamese agents in Saigon are too active, Jin Xiantai finally had to give up the idea. After all, Andrew''s worries were not unreasonable.


    It''s a real headache if you get mixed up with these guys and do some damage to you from time to time.


    The 5000 vampire mercenaries who arrived early took on the role of "migrant workers" in two shifts, and were engaged in construction day and night.And this kind of thing, for the low-level vampires of poor origin, there is nothing unacceptable.


    Now they are earning more than 200 dollars a day, three meals a day and six bags of free plasma. Compared with the hungry life in the past, they are living in hell.


    So they all cherish the present life and work hard.


    When we came to the gate of the barracks, sandbags and several heavy machine guns had been set up here. A complete small defensive position was built, and on both sides of the barracks were also built.


    The mercenaries who are in charge of the guard are very good in spirit. Their faces are shiny, like they are smeared with oil, which makes people feel a little greasy and crooked.


    However, Jin Xiantai knows that the soldiers'' faces are not covered with oil or sweat due to the hot weather, but a special sunscreen applied because of the sun. After all, they are low-level learners. If they don''t wear this thing in the daytime, they will be hurt.


    Thanks to the development of science and technology now, vampires have developed this special sunscreen, so that low-level vampires who can''t normally haunt in the daytime can finally rely on this technology product to live in the sun.


    As mercenaries of Hellfire, each of them can get this special sunscreen for free, which is a welfare given to them by Jin Xiantai.


    "Salute!"


    Seeing Jin Xiantai and his party appear, the vampire soldier standing guard immediately straightened up and solemnly saluted.


    After six months of military training, these guys have been very qualified.


    As mercenaries, in fact, they are no different from the regular U.S. Army. They also wear green U.S. military uniforms and use the regular equipment of the U.S. Army.


    It''s just that compared with the regular U.S. Army, the mercenaries of Hellfire have a armband embroidered with burning flame patterns on their right arms.


    With such an armband, they are separated from the regular military region.


    On both sides of a broad dirt road not far from the gate of the barracks, there are a large number of small stalls set up by local people, selling a variety of local vegetables, snacks and other commodities.


    Even Jin Xiantai saw that there were smart guys who built a canopy with straw mats. On the long wooden bench outside the awning, there were some young mixed blood girls in Suspenders, vests and hot pants, looking at the barracks.


    Since the 5000 mercenaries who arrived earlier were divided into two shifts, many of them are idle now. Therefore, Jin Xiantai can see many soldiers with Hellfire armbands. They appear in the small cities hundreds of meters long and formed by the temporary gathering of local people.


    What''s more, they really patronize the temporary houses built by straw mats, and have a chat and laugh with those young and beautiful mixed blood girls.


    Jin Xiantai was stunned and felt incredible.


    "You had all these little traders before you came here?"


    Instead of walking into the barracks immediately, Jin Xiantai stood outside the gate of the barracks and pointed to the bustling market stretching hundreds of meters from the dirt road to Andrew.


    Andrew grinned bitterly, shook his head, and replied, "all of a sudden they appeared last night. They were all local people nearby. They came here one by one to set up a stall after knowing that the camp was built here. There were only more than 100 stalls yesterday, but today is obviously more than yesterday. "


    I have to say, these guys have a very sensitive sense of smell. After seeing the barracks built here, they knew that they could come here to make money.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that even those who are engaged in the flesh and skin business actually see "Qian Jing" here and come with a large amount of sister paper.


    Jin Xiantai was a little hungry. When he saw that there were rice noodle sellers in those stalls, he couldn''t help eating his fingers.


    It was said that Vietnamese rice noodles were delicious, so he decided to go and have a try.


    Although he has become a tycoon and has a lifetime of money to spend, Jin Xiantai does not exclude street snacks. He still likes them as much as in the past.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the rice noodles."


    "Yes, young master, please


    Seeing Jin Xiantai so interested, Andrew would not be disappointed to refuse.


    "You don''t want to go there. So many people are crowded." A group of guards were stopped by Jin Xiantai and watched Jin Xiantai and Andrew walk to the small market.


    Jin Xiantai chose a middle-aged woman''s millet noodle stand and sat down. Beside him was a straw shed with several younger sister papers. When Jin Xiantai took Andrew to sit down, the younger sisters also gave him a bold look at him and asked him to go to his hut to have fun.


    For sister paper''s invitation, Jin Xiantai is really grateful.


    "Sir!"


    Two soldiers of hell fire came out of the thatched shed with their ragged clothes and wrapped their arms around meI paper. As they walked along, they still had a fierce tongue kiss with them. Looking up, they saw that Jin Xiantai, who was sitting on the small bench of the rice noodle stand, immediately made a smart move.Jin Xiantai waved his hand. For this kind of thing, he knew that he could not say anything. After all, he could control his own crotch, but he could not control other people''s crotch.


    "Do you think you should take care of this?"


    After ordering two bowls of rice noodles for the middle-aged boss, Jin Xiantai asked Andrew beside him with a bitter smile.


    When Andrew heard the speech, he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s hard to say, but as long as you like me, I''m willing to have a fair deal, and there won''t be a tyrant."


    I see. As long as you pay, it''s OK.


    Do not have money to find sister paper to play, and finally make trouble on the ugly.


    Jin Xiantai nodded in silence, intending to raise the issue, so that the soldiers under his command should pay attention to this matter.


    After all, it''s not easy for girls.


    "For the sake of money, the local people are willing to do anything, as long as they give money. Now the local people are desperate for the puppet regime. They are trying to find a way to get money. Although I have only been here for two days, I have accurately understood the local people''s idea."


    Andrew whispered to Jin Xiantai what he had observed and felt for two days.


    Can I just give you money? ]


    Jin Xiantai thinks this is very beneficial to him.


    "Will you take money and do nothing?"


    "No, as far as I know, although the local people are dead committed to money, they really can handle affairs after taking the money. If the money is enough, they can work hard for you, especially the people''s lives here are not valuable."


    At the end of the day, Andrew''s eyes became extremely gloomy.


    Jin Xiantai believed what Andrew said, so he remained silent and thought for a while before he said, "Andrew, what do you say I recruit women to do things for us?"


    "What kind of thing?" Andrew asked.


    "Intelligence network." Jin Xiantai said his plan.


    Andrew pondered for a moment and nodded heavily: "I agree with you, young master. Compared with men, women have higher loyalty, and they will not easily rebel. At the same time, they have natural advantages in doing this kind of thing."


    "Well, you have to pay for it anyway, so it''s up to you. It''s not worth it to collect those half blood girls who don''t have a place in their lives. After all, these beautiful girls always do such inferior things


    Andrew''s "hey hey" smile, his face appeared very Ying Dang look.


    "I understand, young master, I will certainly do it well."


    It seems Andrew misunderstood something.


    If Jin Xiantai has the ability to see through people''s hearts, he will surely see some thoughts in Andrew''s heart at this moment.


    [ha ha ha ha, is the young master enlightened at last? Is he going to build a crystal palace? Good! Good! Good! I''m so relieved! If you don''t sing, you''ll be astonished. If you want to get rid of all the high-quality mixed blood girls in South Vietnam, it''s good. You must have a big appetite to be a man! ]


    in fact, Jin Xiantai just wanted to give them a way to live, which was better than selling their bodies for a living.


    Generally speaking, it is just Jin Xiantai''s random love attack.


    It''s just that Andrew has a little misunderstanding right now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    "Is the little one asleep?"


    "I fell asleep. Maybe I''m too tired today. After all, I''m nearly three years old. This is the age of sleepiness. Let her sleep well. I''ll talk about everything tomorrow."


    Mr. Jin''s home, coco unprecedented in the evening at 21:00 this time, incredibly early called to bed.


    Because they didn''t know Coco''s temperament, the father and the construction didn''t care much. They arranged the little guy in a bedroom and let him have a rest.


    The door was closed, and after about five minutes, the seemingly dreamy little fellow lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed with a triumphant look on his face.


    Ha ha!


    Mr. Jin and Mr. Jin Jianshe were cheated by the little guy. What sleep did she have there? She just used such a means to create a relatively free time for herself.


    The little guy took a card out of his pocket and threw it on the bed.


    as like as two peas, the same as the cocoa, which is a cocoon of a brilliant look. Then a cocoon of cocoa is looked like a cocoon. It is bought from a mysterious shop. It is called "spoofing parents".


    I have to admire coco. The little guy bought a lot of strange card products from the mysterious store and used them in real life from time to time.


    "OK, so no one will find out. Now I have eight hours to spend, ha ha ha."


    After finishing all this, the little guy pinched her waist and began to laugh. In front of her, there was a dark blue circular magic channel. The opposite of the channel was the Beverly house.


    With the double in, Mr. Kim won''t find anything. In this way, the little guy can use the eight hours to run back to the United States to find Kyla.


    Cocoa, who had already arranged everything, walked into the magic channel without hesitation. After she had passed through, the dark blue circular channel quickly closed and disappeared, and the bedroom in master Jin''s house returned to normal.


    Back in Beverly''s home, coco immediately contacted Kyla and arranged a meeting place.


    Today is the day when robots come into the market. The little guy has to cut the ribbon with Keira.


    After only one day''s planning and layout, the little guy splashed a lot of money, but it was easy for the little guy to do something that was difficult for others to do.


    Money makes the mare go!


    This is especially true in the United States in different times and times.


    Thanks to the little guy''s ability to create magic channels, coco took Kyla with him yesterday to make a tour of the west coast and central cities in one day, signing contracts with local street advertisers and buying many stores.


    At the same time, the little guy signed a contract with many truck drivers with the freight twice as much as the current one, and let these people promise to help them transport the robots to the stores all over the night.


    The magic of money cannot be underestimated.


    It is because coco is willing to pay, so the little guy''s career is going smoothly. So far, there has been no obstacle.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe this is the bear children in mischief, or even say it is a failure.


    But coco and Keira firmly believe that their business will make a lot of money.


    God knows where the confidence and confidence of the two little guys come from. In short, they just believe that there is no reason why they can''t make money in this business.


    Of course, to be honest, the business of the two little guys is very promising, which is a fact.


    It''s just that the two little guys didn''t think that this business would bring them some unnecessary troubles. After all, some technologies and technologies contained in the robot are really eye-catching, aren''t they.


    "Coco, where are you going?"


    When coco and Kyla are getting better and ready to go out, suddenly the little guy is stopped by Annie.


    Well, my father Jin Xiantai went to the service. Yes, but Annie is still at home.


    Annie, who has obtained the certificate with Jin Xiantai in Las Vegas and become the legal wife, seems to be Coco''s stepmother.


    Although they didn''t make a big fuss, their stepmother''s identity was determined.


    Coco bowed her head and raised her hand to hold her forehead. She felt that she had thought too well about all the previous things, but she had neglected such an important point.


    Dad went to the service, yes, but there is a mother Anne at home.


    "I''ve made an appointment with Kyla and I''m going to Hollywood today."


    "Lying is not a good thing. Mommy can let you be mischievous, but she will never allow you to lie like this."


    Anne, dressed in a bohemian dress, came over from behind cocoa, and looked at Cocoa with serious eyes. Cocoa did not dare to look at him.After all, Annie has the status of "mother", so even though coco has the power to go against the sky, she will still be so short here with Annie, and she dare not make such a fool of herself.


    The little guy''s father, Jin Xiantai, has no special ability. He looks like an ordinary person, but he never relies on his own ability to resist his father.


    So, it''s no surprise coco has such a reaction to Anne.


    Besides, she lied after all.


    Hey, go to Hollywood studios?


    Who wants to believe this is 250. Anyway, Annie would never believe it.


    "During your absence, I contacted Kyla and talked to her, so I know from Kyla what you two little guys are doing. Besides, you mentioned yesterday that you are going to open a robot business today."


    Annie has a good memory. She will not forget what the little guy said to herself yesterday. Only coco has forgotten.


    She lifted her hand and thumped her small head and melon seeds. Cocoa''s small face was full of plaintive expression. Obviously, she also remembered such a thing.


    Annie went over and picked up the little one. The serious look on her face faded and she changed into a spoiled expression.


    "What you can''t say to Mommy, you have to cover it up with such lies. If it is to strangers or outsiders, mummy won''t say anything, but you should always remember, treat your family, do not have lies, because it will hurt the family''s heart


    Coco is young after all. It seems that she is more mature than ordinary children, but in fact, she is still a little fart child after all, and many reasons are not clear.


    Therefore, Annie is going to take up the educational responsibility in this respect.


    Although Jin Xiantai, as a father, also dotes on his daughter coco, but men are men. No matter how much they educate their children, they are still too careless.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s method, cocoa is basically fed as a boy, thus allowing cocoa to become a "wild" woman.


    And because of his busy schedule, Jin Xiantai can''t teach coco some principles of dealing with people and cheating in life like Annie.


    Even if Jin Xiantai could teach, he would worry that his daughter would become a very treacherous girl.


    But after all, Annie has experienced the assassination of all the family members, and the whole family is about to be destroyed. In addition, she has been trained by her family as a successor and has been a strong woman for so many years. Therefore, she needs to understand the dark side of society and the nature of human nature better than Jin Xiantai. Therefore, Annie does not want coco to be a fool in the future Girl.


    If cocoa is a "silly white sweet", she will definitely be peeped by many evil people in the future. If she is not good, she will encounter various attacks such as cheating and teasing. If she does not have a strong heart, coco will never recover in her whole life, let alone keep her huge family property.


    You know, the world can do anything for the benefit of the world.


    Even the machismo would be applied to cocoa.


    So Annie has to let coco know the nature of the world from now on, and let her know how disgusting the bad human nature is.


    Of course, there is not no bright side in this world. Therefore, teaching belongs to teaching. Anne also needs to let coco know that although interests are very important in this world, family members are more important than interests in this world. She can''t deny herself for the sake of interests. Anne must let cocoa understand this correct three views.


    And now little guys like to lie, which is not good for Annie.


    Coco has not yet reached the age of three, so a little child will talk. Once it becomes a habit to lie, it will be difficult.


    First of all, if you like to lie, no one will make friends with her.


    At the same time, as he grows older, coco will become more and more lonely because he likes to lie.


    All in all, Annie had to correct the little guy''s lying.


    Of course, Annie didn''t ask coco not to lie all his life. This matter should be divided into when and under what circumstances.


    You can''t be too honest in business, and you can''t tell the truth.


    But at least for her family, lies are hurtful. Annie needs to make the little guy understand this.


    "Let''s go. Mommy will accompany you and Kyla to the opening ceremony. Don''t worry, mommy has arranged it. Your business opening today will be very grand, better than you thought before."


    She ignored the little guy''s objection at all. Annie walked out of the door with cocoa in her arms. The little guy was quite helpless.


    "Coco, mummy''s words, you must remember that although the business is treacherous, we can make a lot of calculations, but the business belongs to the business field, and that set can''t be used on the family. It''s just like I''ve always been very sincere to your father. I hope you can remember that in the future, don''t lie to Mommy, and not to Dad."Coco Sao eyebrow drooping eyes nodded: "Oh, I remember."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "You two are so young that you neglect some important things, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve cleaned your ass already."


    After meeting Kyla at the appointed place, Annie lets Kyla sit in her car. Then Annie tells the driver to start the car and drive herself and two little guys to the city.


    Annie went out today in her favorite bulletproof extended Bentley.


    Sitting in the spacious car, Annie seriously taught the two kids a lesson in business, and gave them an analysis to let them know what kind of mistakes they had made.


    After all, it''s a child. I''m sure she doesn''t think too much about things. Annie won''t criticize anything in this respect, but Annie wants to take advantage of this opportunity to let the little guy learn something.


    This way of education was invented by Annie herself.


    When she fell in love with Jin Xiantai, she began to think about how to educate cocoa when she had the psychological preparation to become a stepmother. Finally, she decided to use these things to teach cocoa as an example when she encountered some things in her life.


    And now it''s a good opportunity.


    Cocoa and Kyla are sitting there. The reaction of the two little guys makes Annie want to laugh. But she is lucky to resist it. This does not destroy the atmosphere of the "teaching scene".


    "Do you know why Mommy said that?"


    Facing Annie''s question, the two little guys shook their heads in unison.


    Annie explained, "where did you get the technology? This technology is still not mastered by major research and development ia intelligent companies. Do you think there are big problems in this process? "


    Kayla nodded solemnly. "Auntie Annie is right. We are really neglecting this point. The problem is a little serious."


    Coco didn''t speak. She was still digesting.


    "It''s not serious, it''s very serious!" Annie''s tone was severe and continued to connect with the previous words, "because of this negligence, you may even bring danger to yourself and your family."


    Are we and our families in danger?


    The two little guys were all staring at each other with an unbelievable look.


    Neither coco nor Keira felt that, in fact, there would be anyone who could threaten their own safety, or even their families.


    Coco needless to say, the little guy has the power to go against the weather. It''s good that she doesn''t ask other people''s trouble. If anyone comes to her trouble, it''s really "lighting the toilet.".


    In the same way, brother Kaila is superman. Their family are all aliens and have special power to surpass ordinary people.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I have a premise to say that. If you are ordinary children, doing so will definitely bring trouble to the family."


    Well, so it is.


    The two little guys looked at each other.


    Annie raised her voice: "although we are not ordinary people, but you can''t rely on such an idea that you can''t do things without consideration. After all, who can guarantee that you are invincible in the world, so you will bring danger to yourself and your family. I''m not wrong at all."


    I am invincible! ]


    coco retorted in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say so.


    "The superiority of technology will arouse people''s covet. You should never underestimate the greed in human nature and how brave some people will be driven by greed.


    And in order to achieve the goal, those guys will use the means is endless, people can not think of dirty, it is simply subverting the three views of normal people.


    Although it means that we are not afraid to come here, we will always be bored if there are more such things. "


    Speaking of this, even if some coco is not convinced, she has to admit that what Annie said is not unreasonable.


    If you''re bright, you''re not afraid of anything.


    But if you use the secret means, the little guy will also feel a headache, coco must admit that.


    Besides, she is very powerful, that''s right, but her father is still an "ordinary person". The little guy suddenly thinks of his father.


    As Annie said, when there is no opportunity in her own body, who can guarantee that she will not attack her father.


    At the thought of this, the little guy''s face turned white.


    Annie, who had been observing cocoa''s reaction, saw that cocoa''s face turned pale. She knew what she was saying. The little guy had fully understood what she said. So she comforted the little guy and said, "well, you don''t need to think too much. I''ve wiped your buttocks. Even if things get worse, they won''t go bad.


    Frankstein laboratory will take on all the responsibilities. What you should remember is that no matter who you are facing, you must insist that the technology is on the side of frankstein laboratory, and you have the right to convert the achievements into commercial value.In this way, even if someone is looking for trouble, they will only go to the frankstein lab, not you and your family. "


    After all, Annie is an old lake. She thinks more about these things than bear children, and handles them more safely.


    But in the end, she suffered from Dr. frankstein. I think he will have a lot of trouble. But as long as she doesn''t bring trouble to her family, Annie won''t care about Dr. frankstein.


    What''s more, Dr. frankstein was the genetic person that Andrew had bred to carry the blame at some point. Now Annie is very suitable to do so.


    At the same time, there is no need to worry about Dr. frankstein. The product itself is a genetic person. It also has strong fighting power. It is not so easy for anyone who wants to take advantage of him.


    Besides, the security of frankstein''s lab was not weak, so Annie decided that if she went to trouble, she would not be able to get rid of it.


    "Well, we remember."


    Coco and karazzi nodded.


    And after Annie''s education and analysis, the two little guys basically figured it out and understood the truth.


    Los Angeles avenue of stars, Huaxia Grand Theater street.


    Cocoa''s purchase of a shop, located next to the Chinese Grand Theater.


    In order to buy the store, cocoa really spent a lot of money.


    The storefront has not been redecorated, and the original shelves have been removed. Only a few robots have been placed in the store.


    Without that kind of high-tech decoration, everything seems quite simple.


    At the same time, because the robot body is covered with a layer of simulated skin, people who don''t know or don''t know think that the guys standing still in the store are doing some behavior art when they pass by here.


    After all, this is Hollywood, and the location is on the avenue of fame, so some people here in order to attract attention and let people pay attention to themselves, what kind of wonderful behavior will appear.


    However, no one has ever thought that those guys who are doing performance art in their eyes are actually robots.


    In front of the store, a group of people are busy. They are setting up a small performance stage, so it is inconvenient for people to move.


    However, Annie had applied for the activity qualification for a long time, so there were two police officers on the side who were responsible for maintaining and guiding the flow of people. Therefore, there was not much complaint.


    "There will be a performance soon, and Mommy will invite some big stars. Then you will let those robots dance with you, but you need to remove their skin before dancing, so that people can have a more intuitive impact."


    Annie must be good at business. Cocoa can''t compare with Keira.


    Neither of them even thought about showing robots in this way.


    "There are several advantages to doing this. The first is to show people how flexible the robot is. And there will be activities in the performance, which can also show the IA intelligence. Thirdly Through this more intuitive display, people can also better understand the goods. "


    The two little guys listened very carefully.


    Annie was very patient.


    "It''s like selling arms. Let buyers see the power of their weapons. If you want to sell robots, you also have to let people know where the advantages of these robots are, and what they can do after buying them back. "


    The two little guys felt that they had learned something good. In Annie''s eyes, there were twinkling stars of worship.


    Annie herself was a little sad, because she taught two little guys this thing, which is the most basic principle and knowledge of doing business.


    "By the way, what''s the price of your robot?"


    Annie asked casually.


    The two little guys were silent for a long time, which made Annie very speechless.


    She knew. Apparently, the two little guys didn''t think about it.


    In other words, there is no price for the robots to be sold.


    "What are the functions of your robots?"


    Anne asked with a smile and tears.


    Coco and Kyla look at each other again, and Kyla answers the question.


    "They can do anything, take care of children, look after the family, bodyguards, play with each other, in short, they can do anything. They are always products with high cost performance."


    Annie frowned. She grasped a key point in Kyla''s words.


    "You say they can do anything?"


    Keira nodded. "Yes, aunt Annie, they can do anything."


    Annie asked, "can a boyfriend and girlfriend do it too?"


    Kyla sheepishly smiles: "of course, because these robots are used for entertainment."


    Well, there''s no need to ask. Annie has basically learned what the real use of these robots is.Home care, taking care of children and so on are all ancillary functions. In fact, these robots are specifically used to solve the physiological needs of buyers.


    Annie looked at the two little girls in front of her, and her mood became very complicated.


    After a long time, Annie took out the phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Things have changed. If you go to Las Vegas to find the largest venue, I will hold the largest adult entertainment exhibition in a month. The time is not so tight. You must do this well. I want people in the United States to pay attention to this exhibition."


    After knowing the real use of robots, Annie had a new idea.


    Originally she wanted to have a sensational opening ceremony here, but now she feels that because of the real use of robots, she has to change it.


    In a word, it''s all caused by bear children.


    The two little guys didn''t know the real purpose of the robot, so they rushed out to sell it, but they didn''t catch the selling point.


    "Coco, is it you


    Coco didn''t know why Annie asked, but nodded: "the legal person is me, but the CEO is Keira."


    Annie gave Kyla a strange look, which made her a little confused.


    Although cocoa is a corporate legal person, Annie is relieved. Anyway, Kayla is the one who is in public. At least coco doesn''t need to be named "adult commodity tycoon". People will only remember krypton girl in front of the stage.


    "Kyla, auntie, there are some things you want you to guarantee. No matter who asks, you don''t say cocoa is the legal person of the company, just say that the company is your own."


    "Auntie Anne, why?"


    "Auntie, to tell you the truth, the company''s reputation will not be very good in the future."


    "Bad reputation? But can you make money? "


    "Yes! Or make a lot of money. "


    "Then it doesn''t matter. I won''t expose the cocoa boss. Besides, this business was originally conceived by me, and all I need is the financial support of cocoa boss."


    "Coco, you can share more shares in Kaila. Kaila has a lot to bear in the future."


    "Oh, I''ll give her 5% more."


    "Thank you, coco


    At this moment, Kaila feels that she has made a lot of money, but I don''t know whether she will think that she is so good at this time in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    On the second day of Jin Xiantai''s arrival, Saigon, a military base in the northern suburb of Fulang, put up a sign to recruit local soldiers, especially female soldiers, which caused a stir in the local area.


    Before Jin Xiantai arrived in South Vietnam, he had agreed with old George and general Moran on the plan of recruiting local soldiers. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not acting in a random way.


    Therefore, when the news of Jin Xiantai''s recruitment of local people as soldiers reached general Moran, general Moran did not react fiercely. He also told officers at all levels in the headquarters that what Jin Xiantai was doing was authorized by him. Therefore, the headquarters must provide convenience to Jin Xiantai.


    With the support of general Moran, it became easier for Jin Xiantai to recruit soldiers in Saigon.


    It''s just that this matter has not been authorized by the South Vietnamese government for the time being. That is to say, Jin Xiantai has never said hello to the puppet regime of South Vietnam at all levels. This makes officials of the puppet government of South Vietnam at all levels in Saigon a little unbearable.


    For a while, the puppet regime of South Vietnam sent many people to the "fleang" military base to get in touch with Jin Xiantai and try to find out what he meant.


    Unfortunately, for these people, Jin Xiantai didn''t want to see them at all. All of them were blocked out of the military base by him, making those people sent by the puppet regime of South Vietnam very embarrassed.


    Joke!


    When Jin Xiantai arrived in Saigon yesterday, the puppet regime of South Vietnam did not send any person with any status to meet him. Obviously, this did not mean to take him seriously. Even in their eyes, Jin Xiantai was not a figure at all, and he was looked down upon.


    So, Jin Xiantai is going to take this matter to play.


    He would not be afraid of those guys of the South Vietnam puppet regime, because Jin Xiantai knew very well that these people of the South Vietnam puppet regime were the goods of the strong outside but the hard core. Now they need the military strength of the Americans to help them maintain their ruling power over South Vietnam.


    So if you offend the Americans, it''s not a good thing for the puppet government of South Vietnam. It''s impossible for anyone who is not an idiot to choose to do so.


    The main reason why they ignored Jin Xiantai was that they didn''t know his identity and status in the United States.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that their attention is focused on general Moran, and they completely ignore Jin Xiantai, who came to serve in South Vietnam as the above school.


    Think about it, a little Colonel, where it is worth paying attention to.


    Although not as many as dogs, the U.S. military officers stationed in South Vietnam have left all over the place.


    However, they did not know that Jin Xiantai, now a brigadier general, was one of the few general level officers stationed in South Vietnam. He also held the command power of 150000 mercenaries and the command power of 100000 troops of six army divisions announced by general Moran last night, which is in the whole U.S. Army stationed in Vietnam In the system of affairs, it can be regarded as a real general.


    We should know that the number of US troops in South Vietnam of jengge has only exceeded 1 million, but Kim''s troops have already controlled a quarter (including mercenaries), so the power is not very big.


    Of course, the U.S. Congress has just passed a bill to continue to increase troops, and 1.2 million troops will be sent to South Vietnam within half a year. These troops will certainly not be affected by Jin Xiantai, but even so, Jin Xiantai''s power is not small.


    It was at this time that the senior officials of the puppet regime of South Vietnam found out what a big mistake they had made. They clearly realized that Jin Xiantai, a little "Colonel", was not as humble as he thought, but a crocodile.


    Such a great God was appointed to be responsible for Saigon affairs. For those senior officials of the puppet regime of South Vietnam, it would be impossible to deal with each other well.


    Unfortunately, one morning, Jin Xiantai did not see any of their representatives. He put on the appearance of "no admittance to strangers", which made them speechless.


    However, Andrew, as the housekeeper of Jin Xiantai, received gifts from the people sent to see him by representatives from all walks of life. He received about 20 kilograms of gold alone It can be seen that the officials of South Vietnam have money.


    Inside the base, in the temporary officer''s office, Jin Xiantai looked at the gift in the green ammunition box, raised his hand to rub his smooth jaw, and occasionally flashed a bad smile on his face.


    Andrew, together with Hawke, who reported in the morning, sat quietly in the next seat, waiting for Kim to show his attitude.


    "Andrew, please inform them to prepare a dinner party. I will give them a big surprise at the dinner. I want to control all the key departments in Saigon at one time."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to take too much trouble to deal with this problem, so he planned to go down to ten meetings and control Saigon at one time.


    Andrew nodded, got up and left the temporary office, leaving hawk here with Kim.Hawke is an old friend of Jin Xiantai. The two of them met and grew up together in San Juan orphanage, so it''s needless to say.


    And for Jin Xiantai to serve in South Vietnam, and also became his top boss, Haoke said very happy and welcome.


    When Andrew left, Hawke excitedly said to Kim, "boss, I am very happy to know that you are going to serve here, because we can work together again. It''s like returning to the time when we were in San Juan orphanage."


    Facing the excited Haoke, Jin Xiantai asked him with a smile: "I think you have a good life here. Now you have become a major officer."


    With a careless wave of his hand, he responded indifferently: "there is nothing surprising. It''s just that you dare to play with your life. If you kill more people, you''ll get promoted."


    It sounds simple, but Kim knows that things are not as easy as Hawke shows. There must be all kinds of dangers in it.


    Although his experience in San Juan orphanage was forged by Andrew, his friends, like hawk, are so sincere and loyal to Jin Xiantai that Jin Xiantai has to give his heart to his friends and treat them as real friends.


    "Now that general Moran has assigned you under my command, I am sure that I will not let you face that kind of dangerous fighting again. During the period of my service, you will follow me and help me to control the city of Saigon."


    "Boss, what''s your mission here?" Haoke did not show any reluctance, and asked about Jin Xiantai''s purpose of controlling Saigon.


    Hawke is trustworthy, and Jin Xiantai has no doubt about it. Therefore, he does not intend to hide from him. He tells him his purpose and plan for serving in South Vietnam.


    Different from what he imagined, Hawke not only didn''t feel bad, but became more and more excited. He repeatedly claimed that Jin Xiantai''s plan was very good, so it should be done!


    It can be seen that Hawke himself quite agrees with Jin Xiantai''s plan.


    "Those guys in the puppet regime will not let you control Saigon so easily. After all, no matter how much they rely on the help of us Americans, they will not let us grasp the key departments of Saigon, because that is their life!"


    Now that he knew Jin Xiantai''s plan, his brain began to turn rapidly, and began to consider problems for Jin Xiantai.


    I have to say, this brother of hawk is still very good.


    "What''s more, I heard that the forces in Saigon are not only the secret service organizations infiltrated by North Vietnam, but also the people from the original emperor Baoda regime, as well as the French. We have to deal with these guys."


    After all, Haoke has been in South Vietnam for a long time, so he has a more thorough understanding of this matter than Jin Xiantai.


    But Jin Xiantai himself does not know much about these things.


    With the disclosure of these key information by Haoke, Jin Xiantai''s face has become more and more serious and dignified, because from the information revealed by Haoke, the problems in Saigon are not only a little bit troublesome, but also the forces he mentioned need to be solved one by one.


    "It''s not difficult to get rid of these guys. What I need now is a breakthrough. Although I can forcibly take all the power in my own hands, it will bring great hidden dangers, so it is quite unwise. Therefore, I need to find appropriate excuses and opportunities."


    Haoke is his iron second brother. In front of him, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to hide anything. He can discuss with this brother, so Jin Xiantai can speak out his mind without any scruples.


    Wearing an eye mask, Hawke blinked with one eye and showed a fierce light. It can be seen that the days of service in South Vietnam have made Haoke more vicious.


    Originally, in the orphanage life of San Juan orphanage, Hawke and other children were fierce characters who dared to fight with the underworld for survival. Now he joined the army and came to Vietnam to serve, and experienced hundreds of life and death experiences. After seeing a more cruel war than fighting with the underworld, Hawke will inevitably become more vicious than in the past.


    "If anyone dares to ask for trouble, I will help the boss to kill him. Dead people will never get in our way." Sure enough, Hawke used these words to express his attitude and the method he would choose.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not intend to do so, because it would be deceitful to do so. Although it seems that it can easily solve the problem, it will actually bring more problems, which is the most undesirable method.


    So Jin Xiantai shook his head.


    Hawke shrugged helplessly: "boss, you''ve always been smarter than me. In the past, you took all your ideas, so now I''d better listen to you. You know I advocate violence to solve problems, and my brain has always been bad."


    Jin Xiantai looked at Haoke with a smile and said to him, "I heard that the puppet regime in South Vietnam is corrupt?"Hawke nodded: "it''s not corruption in general, it''s rotten to the bone marrow. They even dare to sell their important intelligence to North Vietnam for money. Even the important military intelligence of the US Army, they dare to sell it to North Vietnam in exchange for benefits..."


    The mention of this matter makes hawk indignant.


    According to the information he learned from some secret channels, some people in the puppet regime of South Vietnam even dare to sell some military intelligence of the US Army to North Vietnam for their own benefit.


    It is precisely for this reason that the US military has been informed of many important military operations by the North Vietnamese side in advance, and they have made deployment and preparation, which has caused heavy damage to the US military many times.


    Even his team lost a lot of manpower because of this reason, so he didn''t have any good feeling towards the puppet regime of South Vietnam. He hated them to death.


    Just because he had no concrete evidence, he had no way to deal with the puppet regime of South Vietnam. Moreover, he was ordered by his superiors not to do any behavior that would affect the relationship. As a result, he was very depressed.


    At the mention of Jin Xiantai, hawkton is full of bitterness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    The early Nanyue emperor''s "Baoda" regime was quite corrupt.


    Moreover, when the French saw that the Baoda regime was out of control for some time, they supported the military forces to overthrow Baoda and began the first military politics in South Vietnam.


    It is just that the French did not alleviate the corruption momentum of the South Vietnamese regime. On the contrary, all those who came to power were so greedy that corruption became more and more uncontrollable within South Vietnam. Finally, it became a prairie fire from the top to the bottom.


    And every guy who came to power showed his ambition and tried to get rid of the French control. The French had to adopt a vicious circle of supporting military figures and overthrowing the current army leader.


    Over the past few decades, the leader of the South Vietnam regime has changed frequently, which is much more wonderful than singing big operas. Even this kind of thing has become a habit of the figures in the South Vietnam regime.


    As for how long the people on the stage can stay, it depends on whether they can balance the interests of all parties. If the interests of all parties can not be balanced, then the goods will inevitably end in pieces.


    Now the French in South Vietnam have pulled out of this mess and let the Americans take over. But for the chaotic situation in South Vietnam, the Americans do not have a good solution.


    Of course, more importantly, the Americans did not want to solve the problem in the past. After all, the real intention of the Americans was not to really stabilize the situation in South Vietnam, but to use the war to consume a large number of old domestic ammunition stocks, and at the same time to test some new tactics and tactics of their own, and to let the U.S. Army train their actual combat experience.


    However, the chaotic political situation in South Vietnam will still have a great impact on the US military. The relatively stable political situation will allow us troops to stay in South Vietnam for a longer period of time.


    Therefore, what Jin Xiantai has to do now is to control Saigon, stabilize the chaotic political situation in South Vietnam as much as possible, and create a better combat environment for the US military.


    Of course, taking advantage of the U.S. military''s presence in South Vietnam to gain benefits for himself and his interest partners is another goal and purpose of Jin Xiantai''s service in South Vietnam.


    Although he does not have to be in the front line of the battlefield, what Jin Xiantai has undertaken and has to face is not without a bit of danger.


    At the very least, he must be prepared to face the chaos in Saigon.


    Among them, the North Vietnamese forces, the South Vietnamese authorities, the Baoda forces, and the French troublemakers will bring danger to Kim.


    After all, Jin Xiantai can''t guarantee that these guys won''t do some desperate things once they are forced by him.


    At the same time, because the South Vietnamese regime was quite corrupt, Jin Xiantai could not guarantee that some of its key departments would not be infiltrated or attracted by the people of the above forces.


    Therefore, before carrying out his own plan, to control Saigon and all the key departments in Saigon is an important matter for Jin Xiantai to complete in advance.


    The police and the secret service are the two departments that Jin Xiantai must control in his own hands. If he can''t control them, then all his plans and plans will be in vain.


    At the same time, he also needs to force the South Vietnamese regime to agree to recruit local soldiers.


    Because with the local troops, he can easily control Saigon without being ostracized and hated by the local people.


    Only now, he needs a suitable breakthrough to achieve this goal.


    "Boss, maybe you can put out a sum of money to buy those guys. After all, they have lost their money. As long as there is an interest that can be seen by them, maybe there will be no obstacle to your plan."


    He gave another suggestion to Jin Haoke.


    However, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, this proposal is more unreliable than the previous one.


    The reason is very simple. When you deal with the South Vietnam regime as a brigadier general, if you have to settle some things with money, the people of the South Vietnam regime will become more fearless.


    Even in order to get more benefits, they will produce some incidents from time to time to extract money from themselves, so it is very unwise to do so.


    Especially when the people of the South Vietnamese regime realized that he was a very rich man, they might have a rather greedy idea.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not intend to use money to pave the way. He wanted to choose a better way to achieve his goal. At the same time, he also wanted to make these guys in the South Vietnam regime realize that he was not easy to provoke or take advantage of.


    In this way, later things will become easier to do.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai already had a draft in mind, but he didn''t have the slightest idea how to launch his own plan.


    "Hawk, I need you to help me find some evidence that South Vietnamese officers sell important intelligence to the North Vietnamese secret service organization. They are my breakthrough.


    I have only one requirement for these people, that is, they must have real power. At the same time, I need not only witnesses, but also evidence of transactions on the spot. Can you do that? "After hearing the speech, Hawke thought about it for a while and then nodded his head heavily.


    "No problem, boss. Leave it to me."


    Now that Hawke said that, he would certainly be able to do it.


    Jin Xiantai is familiar with his "good brother" who grew up with the orphanage.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai learned about hehaoke through the information Andrew gave himself, not through the days when he grew up with him.


    You know, Jin Xiantai never lived in San Juan orphanage. His identity was forged by Andrew.


    But anyway, according to Andrew''s information about hawk, he is definitely a trustworthy person, and he never exaggerates. If he can do something, he can do it. If he can''t, he won''t look fat.


    So, now that Hawke has agreed, he must have a way to complete his commission.


    "It''s a little tight in time. I''ll give you what I want in three days." Jin Xiantai finally reminded him to prepare the evidence he wanted as soon as possible.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai planned to give it to Andrew.


    But after the emergence of Haoke, Jin Xiantai changed his mind and left the matter to Haoke.


    The main reason for this is that Jin Xiantai wants to see the ability of Haoke. After all, he heard that Haoke now has the army of mutants in his hands.


    It is not impossible for him to control such a mutant army.


    If you can''t even accomplish such a small thing, then Jin Xiantai''s expectation for this army will be lowered by a large part.


    Just as Jin Xiantai and Haoke were in the temporary office, the recruiting office outside the "Fulang" military base was full of local people who had come to apply.


    Jin Xiantai''s military salary is 350 US dollars a month, which is extremely low.


    However, the military pay of $350 is already a high salary in South Vietnam, and it is worth working hard.


    Due to the poor economy and high unemployment rate in South Vietnam, the local people''s monthly income is generally around $80.


    But this is the 80 dollars, but can let a person use this money, support a family of five!


    Although the economy of South Vietnam is not very developed due to the war, the geographical location and environment of South Vietnam are superior after all, and it can produce three seasons a year. Therefore, even after decades of fighting, agriculture can maintain population consumption and even produce a lot of rich output.


    So, in a country that has been fighting for decades, as long as we can ensure a monthly income of $80, people will not starve to death. This is also a thing that makes Jin Xiantai very surprised.


    This shows how attractive the local people are to the $350, which is a high salary far beyond the living standard of $80.


    Only when Jin Xiantai worked out such a military rate would he feel so incredible.


    This is a month''s salary. Compared with the mercenaries of Hellfire, the local recruited soldiers'' pay is quite sad.


    You know, Hellfire''s vampire mercenaries can get $200 a day for three meals a day, which shows how big the difference is.


    At the recruitment points outside the barracks, in addition to the local men who were eager to apply, there were also a large number of Vietnamese and French girls with a face of 85.


    This is mainly because Jin Xiantai announced that he wanted to recruit a mixed blood female army and offered military pay as high as $600 a month, which attracted so many younger girls.


    After all, they also need to make a living, but there are few job opportunities available here in Saigon. If they want to survive, they often have less choices.


    They are very beautiful, but their life is not good. Some choices they can have are to find a man to marry, or be taken care of by rich and powerful people in South Vietnam. Otherwise, they will sell their bodies in the street.


    But these choices are not so good for sister paper.


    If you marry, you may marry a scum man.


    What is taken care of is youth rice, which will be abandoned sooner or later.


    Standing on the street and selling meat is a physical and spiritual devastation. At the same time, it is also exploited by local gangsters and pimps.


    If you can be a soldier, you can get 600 dollars of military pay a month as long as you can endure the hard work. This is a very high income, which is much better than selling your own body.


    And they don''t have to make 100 dollars a month.


    In particular, after decades of fighting in Vietnam and Vietnam, men died one after another. Now there are too many boys and girls on both sides, so that women on both sides, regardless of whether they are beautiful or not, are basically starting to be "men.".In such an environment, of course, these beautiful mixed blood girls will not be so exclusive to soldiers. After all, under their beautiful and weak appearance, all they have is a "man" heart.


    Jin Xiantai and Haoke walked out of the office and stood in the shadow under the porch of the office. They looked at the men and women who came to apply outside the military camp and talked in a low voice.


    "Boss, what are you recruiting these women for? I don''t think they are of any use. "


    Hawke didn''t quite understand his intention of recruiting women.


    When asked by Hawke, Jin Xiantai explained: "of course they are useful. If these girls are trained by Andrew and released, they can become our intelligence agents and obtain a lot of information for us in Saigon.


    Do you think I really train them as soldiers?


    No, they''ll be our intelligence agents. That''s what I''m recruiting them for. After all, beautiful sister paper has great advantages in the field of intelligence, doesn''t it? "


    This explanation is half true and half false. It can only be said that part of it is considered in this way.


    However, the most important thing is that Jin Xiantai thinks that there is no way to live for these beautiful girls'' paper, which is really inappropriate. Therefore, he wants to give these girls a way to live, so that they will not go back to the road of betraying their bodies because of their difficulties in life.


    Even if he has a chance in the future, he will send these beautiful sister papers to Huaxia, so that they can find a boyfriend they like in Huaxia. When solving the marriage problems of the older Chinese youth, they will also be able to have their own happiness. This is a matter of the best of both worlds.


    You know, these mixed blood girls have no status, dignity and value in South Vietnam, but if they can go to China, they will definitely be treated as treasures.


    Jin Xiantai will never tell Haoke about this plan.


    At this moment, after listening to Jin Xiantai''s half true explanation, Haoke''s face showed a thick look of "suddenly realized". Then he raised his right hand to Jin Xiantai, raised his thumb and shook it. At the same time, he was also making a fuss at Jin Xiantai.


    "The boss is the boss. Even if it''s a lie, it''s so true that I almost believe it. However, I still think that your real intention is to open a large harem. You don''t need to explain. Explanation is just cover up. But I can understand you. Everyone is a man. Don''t forget to provide me with some secretaries. "


    I dare to say so much in vain.


    Looking at Haoke, a group of crows flying over Jin Xiantai''s head Quack Quack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    The reason why Jin Xiantai recruited the South Vietnamese girl was not because he had some dirty thoughts and ideas in his heart. After all, he was not the kind of man, so Hawke really misunderstood him.


    However, Jin Xiantai is too lazy to explain anything to Haoke. After all, some things, even if they are explained, are not necessarily believed.


    Anyway, Hawke is preconceived now. He already thinks that Jin Xiantai is going to open the so-called "Crystal Palace". Under such a premise, if he constantly explains something, will it not really become a kind of cover up as Haoke said.


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai himself is a little sad.


    Speaking of it, Jin Xiantai''s recruitment of these high-quality mixed blood girls in South Vietnam is really because of compassion.


    After all, the life of these beautiful girls is so miserable that Jin Xiantai, as a man, can''t bear it.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Jin Xiantai sees the value that can be used from these girls, so he gives the order of recruitment.


    These girls have a natural advantage. They can become agents and collect intelligence for themselves. If they don''t make good use of it, Jin Xiantai thinks he is a fool.


    As long as Xiantai is honest, he can only imagine that he can make a choice without spending money.


    Compared with men, girls have higher loyalty and will not be easily betrayed. In addition to their weak resistance to the beauty scheme, they are absolutely strong in other aspects.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s doing this is definitely not a whim, but a decision made after seriously considering the issue.


    For Jin Xiantai''s heart of these ideas, of course, Hawke is not clear.


    Maybe in his opinion, it is Jin Xiantai who wants to use his power to open the harem, but in fact, it is not the same thing at all.


    "You, don''t think about it. I''ve never forgotten Xiaoxiao in my heart, so I won''t do such a thing for her."


    Although Kim didn''t explain, he mentioned the name of the girl who had died in Andrew''s fake message.


    Although Jin Xiantai mentioned the girl''s name in his mouth, he actually thought of his wife who died in another time and space.


    At the mention of the name "Xiaoxiao", Hawke, who was originally a hippie, suddenly became sad.


    "Boss, have you not forgotten sister Xiaoxiao? Time has gone by so long, I think you should start your life again. After all, you are so successful now. It should not be difficult to gain a new love, so I don''t want you to live in the sadness of the past. "


    The dead is gone. Hawke admires Jin Xiantai''s infatuation, but at the same time, he thinks that Jin Xiantai is always in this state, which is quite wrong.


    Life in the world, can not live in the past, is to look forward to the future.


    And as a good brother, Hawke doesn''t want Jin Xiantai to be single all the time. He also hopes that Jin Xiantai can have a new lover around him to accompany him through the next journey of life.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai''s life is not too lonely.


    Although such an idea may be disrespectful to Xiaoxiao, he thinks that the elder sister who has passed away can definitely understand himself.


    What''s more, with his understanding of sister Xiaoxiao, she would like to see Jin Xiantai happy instead of living alone like she is now.


    Of course, it''s not just hawk who thinks about ideas like this.


    Many people around Jin Xiantai have used a lot of methods, hoping that he can change.


    It''s just, unfortunately, none of us succeeded.


    Jin Xiantai simply does not enter the oil and salt, no matter what kind of way you take, even if the younger sister paper all take the initiative, but he is also indifferent.


    So, what else can people do about it.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t respond to Haoke. He seemed to fall into the memory of the happy past, and his face also showed a faint sadness, which let the one side of the Haoke silently sigh in the bottom of his heart.


    To tell you the truth, Hawke admires Jin Xiantai very much. After all, this year''s head looks like he is such an infatuated man, which is absolutely rare.


    Today''s social environment, can be said to be materialistic, love is hard to find, people pay attention to is talking about sex, do not love, know an hour or casual appointment can go to sleep, very casual era.


    Therefore, in such a large environment, it is very difficult to find true love or to have love in the hearts of men and women.


    So, there are so many slag men and women, and people are used to it.


    And it is precisely because of this relationship that people like Jin Xiantai stand out from the crowd.


    However, because of the general environment, the original infatuation of Jin Xiantai has become a shortcoming that has been ridiculed. He himself has also become a symbol of brain disability 250, which makes people ignore the good quality of him. It has to be said that it''s really pathetic.Of course, Jin Xiantai''s personality is more or less rigid, especially in the treatment of love.


    But it is precisely because of this that he appears to be valuable.


    Compared with the so-called "men and women who eat and drink", Jin Xiantai is better than them.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a bit dull and depressing. Jin Xiantai and Haoke were silent for a long time.


    Finally, it was Hawke who broke the depressing atmosphere. He opened his mouth and said to Jin Xiantai in a relaxed tone as much as possible: "I found that the men on the South Vietnam side are really scum. In this place, it is always women who come out to work and earn money, while men will sit idly on the street drinking coffee and idle all day. If I hadn''t come to this place, I couldn''t believe that there were such a large number of men in the world. "


    in order to break the atmosphere of depression and depression, he began to make complaints about the social problems peculiar to Nanyue during his service in South Vietnam.


    After all, Hawke''s painstaking efforts were not in vain. He successfully changed the atmosphere, and Jin Xiantai was really attracted by his topic.


    Two chairs were moved out of the office, and they sat in the shadow of the porch, looking at the recruitment office outside the gate and chatting.


    make complaints about the matter of Hok Tucao, Jin Xiantai make complaints about it. He can see that he agrees with the Hucks of ho.


    In Jin Xiantai''s original time and space, men in this country are such a virtue. It''s just unexpected that men in this place are still like this on the earth in different time and space, so some of them make Jin Xiantai feel very funny.


    Moreover, due to the general environment of different time and space, the degree of dregs of men in South Vietnam is much higher than that in another time and space.


    After decades of war, the number of men in North and South Vietnam has dropped sharply, and the ratio of men and women in the areas controlled by both sides is basically at the level of (male 1:6 female).


    There are fewer men and more women, so men are much more precious, while women''s status is greatly reduced, and in the whole social system, they are beginning to be dominated by women.


    Of course, this kind of dominance refers to making money. In fact, the power is still in the hands of men.


    According to Hawke, before dawn in the morning, you can see the South Vietnamese women who are starting to work in the street. Some of them come out to set up a stall, some go to work, and only men are still sleeping at home.


    In the morning, if you go out for a circle, you will find that all the women are working, and you can''t see a man working at all.


    Every book that wants to see a man should be after eight o''clock in the morning.


    And these men appear in the street, they are much more leisurely than those women who are hard-working and busy.


    They will get together in twos and threes, sit on the street and brag with coffee, wait until noon, then have a leisurely lunch, and then go home to take a nap.


    When they wake up in the afternoon, they will come out to have coffee to kill time, until dinner in the evening.


    But it is such a man, actually there will be a woman on him, and from time to time to make a fight for men farce.


    All in all, it''s because there are few men here, so women can''t have many choices. Even if they are scum men, they can only recognize them.


    This kind of thing, for the local people, is already familiar with.


    But for Hawke, it''s quite a wonderful thing, so when we talk about these things, hawkton becomes very excited and says that he is spitting.


    "The men here are so dreary. What did you and I do for the little sisters and brothers of San Juan orphanage? We dare to fight with those adult gangs.


    So look at ourselves, think of men here, I really despise them, think they are not worthy of being called men!


    In particular, I have learned that they do nothing at home, take the hard-earned money of their wives, and even go out and have sex with them. This has completely overturned my three outlooks. "


    Although these things described by Hawke are not representative of all local men, they are accurate for at least 80% of local men.


    Whether it is so wonderful or not, there are such things here.


    All in all, it''s boys and girls who make a lot of trouble.


    Jin Xiantai can''t help but think of the time and space earth that he once lived in. In China on that earth, it happens that this is the reverse of such a situation in which there are more women and men.


    So, the Chinese boys in that world live a bitter life.


    To tell you the truth, the situation experienced by the men here in different time and space will definitely make the Chinese boys in the original world envious to death.


    Jin Xiantai''s thoughts began to drift, and his face also showed a very strange look.


    Hawke didn''t care much. He just felt that Jin Xiantai was also describing these things for himself, and he was just feeling incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Is Hawke trying to discredit local men?


    To tell the truth, he really did not mean to discredit, and what he said was quite true.


    Jin Xiantai recalled that when he first arrived outside the barracks, he found that none of the stall owners who actually set up stalls outside the Barracks at that time did not have a man.


    Whether it''s rice noodles or pimps, it''s basically women.


    From this point we can know that what Hawke said is true.


    "This is a man''s paradise."


    Jin Xiantai is very sorry to come up with such a sentence.


    But Hawke answered the question with no hesitation: "man''s paradise? I don''t think so. Although there are few men here, women often perform all martial arts for men, but they are not what men want. First, you have to have good looks! Second, you have to have money! Third, you have to work hard! Meet the above three points before you can become the man these women like. If none of the above three can be satisfied Hey, hey... "


    Hawke''s words are vulgar and easy to understand.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t believe it. After all, looking at all the local men who are applying for jobs, they are black, thin and short. So it''s hard for Jin Xiantai to believe this.


    How blind are the eyes of the local girls? Will they think that these black, thin, black and thin local men are of high beauty.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai with a look of disbelief, he guessed what Jin Xiantai was thinking at the moment, so he explained: "those are the values of the past. Now the situation is unstable and people''s life is difficult, so the values of the younger sisters will change accordingly. Now, as long as they have men who can feed them, that is to say, they can let them have enough A man with a full stomach is a good man! What beauty! Ability! That''s bullshit


    Well, the younger sisters are keeping pace with the times. However, in such a chaotic situation in South Vietnam, it is not surprising and surprising that they have such values.


    After all, beauty and ability can''t be eaten as a meal!


    After all, there are a small number of rich people. Those people must be surrounded by a large number of sister paper. The fierce competition can be imagined. However, any smart sister paper will never ask for trouble at will.


    "Brother William, if you are like this, you will definitely let a large number of girls cry and shout upside down here, so it is absolutely easy for you to open the harem here."


    With that, Hawke''s topic began to be crooked again.


    "You''re not afraid to come to you at dawn in the middle of the night!"


    Jin Xiantai has no way. He really doesn''t want to discuss this issue with Haoke, so he uses a big trick to scare the children.


    Although Hawke is no longer a child, he is also scared to turn pale.


    "Well, no more, no more." Immediately, he waved his hands and said that he would never mention it again. Obviously, he was really afraid that sister Xiaoxiao would come to find him at night. After all, the scene was so hairy to think about.


    It has been two days since Jin Xiantai arrived in Saigon. The following mercenaries are also being transported to Saigon, and then they will go to the other two military bases of "Danang" and "Bianhe" in batches from Saigon.


    At the same time, the six army infantry divisions under the command of Jin Xiantai were also transferred from the front line and were heading for Saigon.


    The officers and men of the six army infantry divisions were very happy and excited that they could withdraw from the dangerous front line.


    After all, Saigon in the south is safer than the front.


    So, of course, they want to stay away from the dangerous front line and go to Saigon, where the safety factor is relatively high. As for who is going to command themselves, they don''t care, as long as they can leave the bloody front line.


    It can be said that in less than a year since the war with North Vietnam, the American soldiers were scared by the haunting North Vietnamese forces.


    And Haoke and his mutant special forces were also assigned by general Moran to Jin Xiantai''s command.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai''s military strength can definitely enable him to be emperor in Saigon.


    Of course, the premise is that he can solve the current chaotic situation in Saigon, and at the same time clear the dark places of those secret organizations representing the interests of all parties.


    Now the troops have not all arrived in Saigon, so in this period of time, Jin Xiantai can not do much, he still needs to wait patiently.


    Of course, he is not doing nothing, at least he should do a good job in overall planning and planning for what he borrowed to do.


    In this way, he will be able to take action step by step.


    Andrew went to the South Vietnam puppet regime and told the people that Jin Xiantai had not come back. However, Jin Xiantai was not worried that the South Vietnam puppet regime would not give him face.


    So Andrew won''t get into any trouble.


    In the hands of the puppet regime of South Vietnam, there are now more than 100000 slag troops, and they have no capital to compete with themselves."Brother William, if you recruit local troops, don''t you worry that after the training, you will marry the puppet regime of South Vietnam?


    I came earlier than you. I know more about the virtues of those puppet regime guys than you do.


    Although general Moran has promoted you to brigadier general, these guys know that they can''t deal with you in the U.S. command in Vietnam. They will go directly to those people in Washington, and then through those guys, they will put pressure on the headquarters


    Jin Xiantai intends to use the funds of the puppet regime of South Vietnam to train the local people to become an army. In addition to expanding his influence, Jin Xiantai also reduces the pressure from the source of troops for the US troops stationed in Vietnam. In theory, this is a good thing.


    But who can guarantee that after the training of the troops, the puppet regime of South Vietnam will not stretch out its hand to take all its power back, and finally let Kim Hyun Tai live in vain.


    And there are many reasons why people want to use it, and they are quite sufficient.


    So, it is not unreasonable for him to worry.


    However, Jin Xiantai has long had a way to deal with this worry of Hawke. Moreover, general Moran and old George will support themselves in this matter.


    With the help of the two of them, the puppet regime of South Vietnam finally wanted to pick the fruit, which would certainly not be so smooth.


    In other words, there are people behind Jin Xiantai.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    In the face of Haoke''s worry, Jin Xiantai is not good at telling him too many secrets, so he can only make such a guarantee.


    Fortunately, Hawke is not a man without insight. He doesn''t have to go to the bottom of the matter, so after seeing Jin Xiantai''s assurance, he doesn''t ask any more questions.


    The recruitment offices outside the barracks are very busy. It can be seen that the recruitment salary offered by Jin Xiantai is very attractive to the local people. As long as the price is right, even the lazy scum men will be willing to earn the money.


    Of course, for these guys'' final combat effectiveness, Jin Xiantai did not expect too much.


    Because according to Jin Xiantai''s original memory of time and space, the most effective force in this country is the army formed by women who seem to be soft and weak. They are the real God of killing on the battlefield, and they are extremely fierce.


    As for men It''s better not to expect too much, or it will be a great disappointment in the end.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s expectations of these men are basically at the level of cannon fodder. After training, they can afford to cooperate with the U.S. military in guarding positions. In addition, he has no other expectations.


    In any case, when there is a South Vietnamese male force in a US garrison position, it can more or less share some pressure for the US military.


    Worst of all, they can do some trivial things.


    And this is what Jin Xiantai really intends to do.


    350 dollars a month''s military pay, is that easy to take!


    What really makes Jin Xiantai have expectations is the mixed blood girls who are keeping their names at the door.


    According to Andrew''s survey, these girls have been living in the eyes of others from birth to adulthood because they are of mixed blood, and the whole society has a lot of hostility and prejudice against them, so that their life is not so bright.


    So these discriminated girls, once they break out of their own power, will absolutely shock everyone.


    What Jin Xiantai wants to do is to guide them, let them see that they can have another way to go, and break out this shocking power on this road, and at the same time, can be well used by Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, although "using" is not very good to say, this is the price that Jin Xiantai needs to pay to provide them with this road. What''s more, Jin Xiantai doesn''t force them to choose to be soldiers.


    Even after the puppet regime of South Vietnam collapsed and the U.S. Army finally withdrew from South Vietnam, Jin Xiantai already had a draft of what to do with them. Therefore, there was no need to worry about them. They were abandoned after being used up by Jin Xiantai.


    Based on the above, in general, this kind of utilization of Jin Xiantai is really an opportunity for younger sisters to change their current destiny.


    At least when they are recruited, they will be able to get a high salary of 600 dollars, which is several times higher than the local people''s level now, and avoid falling into the dust to sell their bodies.


    Outside the barracks, the construction of the barracks is still going on. Outside the barracks, in addition to the bustling recruitment offices, the humble small market which has been formed in a very short period of time is also slowly attracting more local people to do business.


    It can be predicted that with the arrival of six army infantry divisions and the 50000 mercenaries of Hellfire, more than 100000 troops will be stationed at the military base.


    And the economic potential brought by these 100000 people is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    "Do you want to rectify the small trade market outside? I heard that some local gangsters have begun to collect protection fees."Jin Xiantai and Haoke are chatting, chatting, Jin Xiantai suddenly appears such a sentence.


    On hearing this, Hawke''s face flashed a trace of cruelty, and responded with a grim smile to Jin Xiantai: "maybe it''s not just gangsters. I think those agents from North Vietnam are also involved. Believe me, William, these guys are everywhere."


    Talking, but Hawke''s eyes were fixed on the outside of the camp, a seemingly ordinary figure of a thin local man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    The land area of the earth on the other side of time and space is ten times larger than that of Jin Xiantai. On this basis, the land area of countries in the world will also increase a lot, but this is not equal to 1 + 1, so there will be many cities and regions unfamiliar to Jin Xiantai.


    It shows that the white point is that there are a large number of cities in different time and space, which are not found in the original time and space of Jin Xiantai.


    To take the simplest example, Jin Xiantai''s original Huaxia capital in time and space has been built to seven rings in theory, but only six rings in fact. However, in different time and space, China''s capital city has been built to the extent of nearly 30 rings. Therefore, many strange urban areas have been developed, and there are many new ones in China, which are quite strange to Jin Xiantai city.


    After all, the land area of Huaxia in different time and space has been expanded by ten times. In such a vast land area, it is impossible to simply expand the area of cities, and there will be many cities that have not been in another time and space.


    In the northern suburb of Saigon, "Fran district" is such an area. In the space and time of Jin Xiantai''s life, it does not exist at all.


    There are many villages and towns around the "fleang district". These villages and towns are populated by a large number of people. However, the "fleang district" is just in the blank area where these villages and towns are located. Occupying here is equivalent to strangling the main traffic road from Saigon to the north. It has to be said that there was some reason for Andrew to choose here at first.


    The establishment of the "Flemish military base" has also brought great business opportunities to the surrounding villages and towns. Although the U.S. military has sufficient logistical support, it is still unable to stop the American soldiers'' impulse to go out and make waves. This will inevitably let the local people see the opportunity to make money.


    The day after the military base was just under construction, that is, the day Jin Xiantai had just set out from Los Angeles to Saigon, women from surrounding villages and towns gathered on the only path outside the base gate to set up stalls to do business.


    These small stalls also greatly facilitate those vampire mercenaries who arrived here in advance to find a good place to kill time.


    Although the mercenaries of Hellfire are all low-level vampires, they have been warned that they will not stick out fangs to ordinary local people here, so they can get along well with the local people.


    What''s more, in the logistics support system of Hellfire, these guys are provided with three packs of plasma a day. In this way, their desire for human blood is not so strong, and they will not do such abominable things as taking human blood locally.


    Of course, this is just a rule for ordinary local people. If there is a battle or an attack, these vampire mercenaries can have a good meal by sucking the blood of those enemies.


    In order to make Hellfire''s mercenaries settle down in Saigon, Jin Xiantai racked his brains to formulate various regulations for these guys to abide by.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai also took great pains.


    After all, the problem he has to consider is that mercenaries should not be allowed to offend the local people. Otherwise, many things will become more difficult to do in the future.


    On this issue, Jin Xiantai is also more comprehensive.


    As the second, third and even fourth groups of mercenaries arrived in Saigon and settled in the "flanang" military base, they were invested in the construction of the base. Due to the increasing number of people, more and more women from surrounding villages and towns came to do business.


    For the local people, the U.S. military has money and is willing to spend money, which is the most attractive to them.


    Because the economic situation of the whole South Vietnam is not very good, resulting in their unemployment rate is quite high. It can be said that 55% of the population is in the state of unemployment. If they are unemployed, they will not be able to earn money. If they can''t earn money, they will not be able to live or have enough to eat. This is a very simple truth.


    Therefore, when there are business opportunities, people will be desperate to seize, because it can not only make their own money to survive, but also make their families live without starvation.


    However, the things that can''t be compared with those in Nantong, which are devalued every day, are not as good as those in Nantong.


    So, there''s a 24-hour bazaar, formed by local women around the camp, hundreds of meters long and still expanding over time.


    Although this is a temporary market formed by the surrounding women, it is very dynamic. In order to ensure their current dominant position, they simply come up with the idea of not removing stalls for 24 hours.


    This makes it possible for the small market outside the base to eat local delicacies whenever they go, and they can also find pimps to introduce their sisters whenever they go.


    It can be said that it is quite popular here.


    This kind of popularity also attracted more people. Even some guys in Saigon were attracted by the high popularity here. They either came to have fun or had other plans.First of all, there are a lot of small stalls here. Just collecting protection fees here will also be a big sum of money, which will inevitably attract the attention of local gangsters in Saigon.


    In fact, from the next day, some people began to come here to collect protection fees. I have to say that these guys are very sensitive to money.


    Therefore, in this small market outside the gate of the base, there were a lot of bloody cutting and killing events. Under the cover of high popularity and excitement, there were signs of undercurrent surging.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai has received the news that there are already two local Mafia forces in Saigon, who are about to fight for the power of the temporary gathering market to stage a big fight.


    In addition to attracting the local Mafia forces, such as the agents of North Vietnam lurking in Saigon, who often jump out to make earthquake.


    After all, just a few meters away from the market is the Flemish military base.


    With the help of the bustling and popular market, they can easily observe the situation of the base and collect a lot of information about the Flemish military base.


    It has to be said that the market provides a natural shelter for these guys, so that they can better camouflage.


    Hawke paid attention to a suspicious guy, who was always observing the interior of the base from time to time, and would turn around and take out a book to keep records.


    Although he thought it was very secret, there were his companions around him to cover up, and his position was relatively far from the base, it was very difficult for ordinary human flesh eyes to find him.


    But after all, Hawke is not an ordinary person. By chance, this boy got the Godhead of Odin, one of the few gods that Annie opened the Sleeping land of the gods at dusk.


    Therefore, his eyesight is far beyond that of ordinary people. What the other party is doing now can not be concealed from his observation.


    Similarly, Jin Xiantai also found out.


    Although in theory, Jin Xiantai belongs to the category of ordinary people, but his body absorbed a lot of mysterious energy in the tunnel when he passed through the space-time tunnel, so his senses were far beyond ordinary people.


    It''s just that he is not as abnormal as his daughter coco, and he has no way to compare with his daughter.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also followed the line of sight of Haoke and saw the guy who was not very strong.


    "Who do you think he is?"


    Various forces like Saigon are intertwined with each other. Jin Xiantai is not good at making a judgment arbitrarily, so he wants to listen to Hawke''s opinion.


    Hawke put away his gloomy look on his face, put on a bright smile, and replied to Jin Xiantai: "at this time, those who have the courage to do so, needless to say, must be the people from North Vietnam, and only they have the courage to come and observe us so boldly."


    According to hauck, it is the members of the secret service organizations in Saigon, rather than the former royalists active in Saigon, or the French secret line.


    It''s not unreasonable to think about it.


    The enemies of the former royalists are not Americans, but those in power now.


    They even said that the Baoda group would not be hostile to the Americans, and even they would like to recognize Americans as "grandfathers.".


    Because if Americans are willing to support them, they will have a chance to return to power.


    After all, it was the French who supported the coup carried out by the military leaders when the Baoda regime collapsed. It had nothing to do with the Americans.


    Therefore, those who protect the imperial power will never send people outside the base to spy on the situation of the base and make records.


    If they really want to do something, they will only send someone to send an invitation to Jin Xiantai and invite him to meet him.


    Maybe he had a deep understanding of this, so he ruled out the idea that the guy outside was a royalist.


    It''s just the French dark line in Saigon, which is the most annoying.


    Now the French have apparently given up their interests in South Vietnam, but in fact, the French are constantly using some small tricks to undermine some American actions and plans here.


    From this we can infer that the French are actually not willing to give up South Vietnam like this at all. In fact, they still have their wishful thinking in mind.


    As a matter of fact, the French in different time and space do not behave in a proper way. This problem comes from the fact that they sell the interests of the Panama Canal in exchange for the Americans to send troops to help them stabilize the situation in South Vietnam. However, we can see one or two things from the earthquake in Panama.


    However, the members of the dark line forces left by the French in Saigon also inherited the small family spirit and fear of death of the French in different time and space. Therefore, they only dare to move in the dark, and they will not rush to here so carelessly, so Hawke also excluded them.


    In the end, the only people who can think of, and are likely to be, are the North Vietnamese forces active in Saigonwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "What are you going to do? Now that they''ve been discovered. " Jin Xiantai turned to look at Haoke and asked him.


    With a smile, Hoke replied to Jin Xiantai with a playful reply: "take a long line to catch big fish. Boss, you don''t have to clean up these guys. It''s meaningless to catch these little shrimps. I''m going to uproot them all at once, and it''s better to find evidence that they collude with officials of the South Vietnamese authorities."


    Jin Xiantai said his plan to Haoke. As a good brother, Haoke will definitely consider the plan for Jin Xiantai on this issue.


    What''s more, Hawke''s idea is also correct. It''s really meaningless to catch some small shrimps. If we can capture the whole organization through them, we will be able to bring a heavy blow to the spy forces in Saigon of North Vietnam.


    After all, it is not something that can be done overnight to hide in Saigon and establish a complete intelligence network.


    Among them, they must have bought some officials from the South Vietnam joint Department, or even colluded with them.


    After all, the officials of the puppet regime of South Vietnam in different time and space have basically no integrity to speak of.


    Under the coercion and inducement of the North Vietnamese agents, who can guarantee that they will not submit.


    Therefore, Haoke felt that he could grasp all of them through these little shrimps and uproot them. At the same time, he was also associated with the collapse of some key departments of South Vietnam puppet senior officials, so that Jin Xiantai could take over these departments smoothly.


    Jin Xiantai understood the subtext in Haoke dialect.


    "You do this with my housekeeper Andrew. He can provide you with necessary help. Believe me, my old housekeeper is absolutely the best in the world in terms of obtaining intelligence. He can definitely give you some crucial information, so that you can do things smoothly."


    At present, Jin Xiantai accepted the suggestion of Hawke and expressed his full support for him to do it, and at the same time, he would let Andrew act with him.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai is not bragging at all.


    Andrew''s goods can really give Hawke intelligence support, so that he can move more smoothly without obstacles.


    After all, Andrew is a real alien with a lot of black technology.


    What''s more, Andrew has already demonstrated his strong ability in this aspect when he is around Jin Xiantai, so it is not a waste to not let him cooperate with Haoke at this time.


    Hawke nodded, took out his cell phone and made a call. After only two or three words, he ended the call.


    This is what Hawke is doing to his men.


    Soon, out of the sight of ordinary people, Jin Xiantai appeared several American soldiers who seemed to be going to have fun. They leaned against the suspicious characters hand in hand.


    Hawke is in charge of a mutant force, which is specially designed to deal with the North Vietnamese mutant forces. Therefore, it is not difficult to find a few men with tracking skills to focus on those suspicious targets.


    Now that xiaozahaoke has started to act, Jin Xiantai no longer pays attention to this matter. He just needs to believe in Haoke.


    After all, Andrew is no longer in this matter for the time being. Jin Xiantai has no way to provide Haoke with any favorable support, which is also his sad point as an ordinary person.


    "Brother William, do you think that when we recruit local people to serve as soldiers, will you mix some guys in? After all, this is the best way and opportunity for them to obtain information. "


    Jin Xiantai ordered the recruitment and establishment of local troops, which is a good idea, but there are also some threats.


    It is very simple. No one can guarantee that the North Vietnamese secret service forces will not take advantage of this opportunity to send people to serve as soldiers and pass through smoothly.


    Once passed, it would be natural for these people to collect all the information about the "Fran" military base, which was quite unfavorable to Jin Xiantai and the base.


    Therefore, this worry of Hawke is not unreasonable.


    However, did Jin Xiantai really not consider the problems in this respect?


    No!


    In fact, he had already considered it and made proper arrangements and arrangements to prevent such problems in a more effective way.


    After all, Andrew was by his side when he recruited local soldiers, and Andrew had already reminded Jin Xiantai to pay attention to this.


    So when he learned that Kim had to do it, Andrew offered a solution.


    Simply, Andrew sent out a hundred mind searching, liquid metal robots to face up to every local candidate.


    In front of these liquid metal robots, those who have special ideas and purposes are obviously unable to be successfully recruited.


    He didn''t know about it.


    So at this time, Jin Xiantai had to patiently explain to Haoke."Don''t worry, I have already made arrangements for this problem. The situation you are worried about is impossible to happen. You come with me and I will take you to have a look, and you will understand."


    After a very simple explanation, Jin Xiantai decided to take Haoke to have a look with his own eyes. Only in this way can he rest assured of his good brother.


    Immediately, they got up and went to the recruiting point outside the camp.


    "Arun!"


    A man was beckoned by Hawke and trotted over.


    "This is my former prisoner. I used to be a small staff officer in North Vietnam. Now it''s my accompanying translator. After all, many people in this country don''t speak English very well, so it''s necessary to have an interpreter."


    The man named "Arun" trotted to Haoke jinxiantai. He nodded and bowed to them with a flattering smile. He looked like a dogleg.


    I don''t know if he is a traitor. He is not very fond of this guy named Arun.


    However, considering that this product is now working for Haoke, he has to give his good brother face no matter what. He is not good at his dog, which is called Arun, so Jin Xiantai can only bear to smile at each other.


    A brigadier was so friendly to himself. I heard that the young brigadier was still a good brother of major hawk, who served himself. It was just a golden thigh.


    Therefore, aruan took out the spirit of 12 points, and tried to perform well for a while.


    "Sir!"


    Raise your chest and raise your head to salute.


    "Accompany us to the recruitment site for a visit. You will have to do some translation at that time. At the same time, be careful. I suspect that some members of the North Vietnamese secret service organization are mixed with those who are likely to come to the recruitment."


    As if Hawke trusted this guy, he would tell the other party to be more careful.


    When Jin Xiantai was very curious, he saw a ferocious look on his face. He put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth disgustingly. Then he said, "don''t worry. If these guys run around among them, they can''t escape my eyes."


    "He used to be an ordinary person, but recently this guy has an X gene explosion, which gives him a special ability," he explained to Jin Xiantai.


    This kind of ability is not a combat type, but a very weak ability. However, in our current environment, this ability has a very wide range, that is, he can see through the identity of the other party through his eyes


    It''s not an x-eye, not a perspective eye, not even a laser eye, but a pair of good eyes that can see through other people''s identities. It''s not really very powerful, but in some specific situations, this ability is also very useful.


    However, Jin Xiantai doesn''t quite understand how the ability to see through a person''s real identity is used, and Jin Xiantai is wary of the goods.


    After all, Jin Xiantai''s own origin is very strange, in case of being seen through by a Ruan, this will lead to no small trouble.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not sure at the moment whether a Ruan can identify himself as a "penetrator".


    Immediately, the three slowly toward the recruitment point, Jin Xiantai tentatively asked a Ruan, about his ability is how to use.


    "Arun, how do you see through a person''s identity?"


    Jin Xiantai asked this question with some uneasy heart.


    "My ability is very strange. When I use my ability to a person, some of the past that he tries to hide will appear in my eyes like a shadow, as if I were watching some memories of the other person''s past.


    And often through these memories, I can lock in his real identity. The more the other party wants to hide something, the more these things will be watched by me like a movie


    Ah Ruan''s face is full of cautious smile. He looks more eunuch than eunuch. Looking at such a Ruan, Jin Xiantai is a little tired and crooked.


    make complaints about this time. "This ability is useful in a specific environment, and it doesn''t have any fighting power, so it seems pretty chicken ribs in my view."


    In a word, Hawke despised aruan''s special ability.


    "Arun, look at me. I want to know what you can see? " Jin Xiantai tries to let Arun see himself.


    Under the insistence of Jin Xiantai, aruan finally began to observe Jin Xiantai.


    However, after just a look, aruan howled in his voice, and then the whole person collapsed on the ground and began to swing, looking miserable.


    Jin Xiantai''s face is tangled, and he says in his heart, "just looking at himself, why does this kind of situation suddenly appear? ]


    Haoke also looked at ah Ruan, who was playing around on the ground, wondering what was wrong with the goods.


    "I can''t see through it! I can''t see through itAbout a few seconds later, ah Ruan, who was wet with sweat, finally got up like he was recovering from a serious illness. Then he glanced at Jin Xiantai with a very frightened and fearful look, and then kept saying the above words.


    Yes, he couldn''t see through Jin Xiantai. He even suffered a mysterious and strange attack because of using his own ability, which made him experience terrible pain just now.


    And this answer of a Ruan really let Jin Xiantai breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, he doesn''t have to worry about the exposure of his "transgressor" identity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    What''s basically a "ten" shaped country road is the main gate of the Francois military base. There is basically no concrete road in the suburbs. That''s what Xigong has. There is no oil way in the suburbs. This lets Jin Xiantai make complaints about his heart.


    At this time, on the left side of the dirt road outside the base is a busy small market, because there is a large area of open space where people can set up stalls and do business there. Therefore, everyone spontaneously went to the left side.


    On the right side, there is no place for people to set up stalls and do business because of the rice fields on the right side, so no one wants to go there.


    However, at this moment, due to the recruitment point, many men and women are gathered there, and under the maintenance of a group of Hellfire mercenaries, a long line has been formed, which is undergoing the preliminary examination of the recruiter.


    The recruiters responsible for the review are actually Andrew''s liquid metal robots. These guys are not only responsible for observing the applicants, but also for assessing them.


    Because they are not ordinary recruiters, and they are also the product of black technology, they are responsible for the examination of the applicants of liquid metal robots, only need to glance at the person in front of them, and then tell them whether they are qualified.


    It''s convenient and fast. It''s not as troublesome as you think.


    Usually a series of project tests are not needed here, so this greatly reduces the time required by an applicant and shortens the process.


    Each applicant in the liquid metal robot vision, their physiological data indicators will be fed back, so whether they have good physical fitness can be easily seen at a glance, and it is impossible to cheat.


    Moreover, these liquid metal robots will seemingly ask a few unreasonable questions, and then judge whether the applicant is a person with a different purpose through the answers and reflections of the other party, as well as the physiological electromagnetic waves released from the body when facing the questions. The accuracy rate can be said to reach 99.9999%.


    When Jin Xiantai and Haoke, as well as the former North Vietnam general staff officer, and now the dogleg and translator of Haoke''s side, a Ruan, came here, several guys who had come to sign up with the purpose had been found here.


    After inquiry, it was learned that these guys who were found to have problems by the liquid metal robots were all members of the North Vietnamese underground organization that was lurking in Saigon. They learned that there was an American base under construction here, and that the people here were planning to recruit local people as soldiers, the organization decided to let them come and register.


    After all, if they can successfully sign up, they will be able to obtain information more easily. At the worst, they can master the dynamics of the Fran military base through this level of identity.


    Just how they did not think, their own in the process of registration, so the person found the identity!


    To tell you the truth, since they were exposed to the identity of members of the North Vietnamese underground organization, these people have been in a state of extreme shock. Even when Jin Xiantai came, they had not recovered.


    To tell you the truth, it revealed a strange spirit in every way. These members of the North Vietnamese underground organization did not show any flaws. They could not figure out what was the problem that led to their discovery.


    I think they can''t understand this problem. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think of it. The reason why they are found is that the guy they are facing is the product of black technology, liquid metal robot.


    Although these liquid metal robots don''t have the special ability of aruan, with the support of black technology, it is still easy to find out who they are through the reaction of a person and the special physiological wave waves released by the human body.


    Otherwise, how could it be called black technology.


    "These guys are all members of the North Vietnamese underground organization who are lurking in Saigon. I saw their memory picture when they were assigned a mission yesterday. This is absolutely not wrong."


    Ah Nguyen used his own ability to see some key pictures in their memory from several colorful guys, and confirmed that they were indeed members of the North Vietnamese underground organization.


    This makes Jin Xiantai sigh that Andrew''s black technology is too powerful. If these liquid metal robots are in charge of the inspection, it is impossible for anyone to sneak in so easily.


    "What do you think I''m going to do with these guys, hawk?"


    To be honest, although Jin Xiantai knew that he would encounter such problems, he did not really think about what he should do with these guys when he really encountered such problems.


    So now he needs some advice from Hawke.


    On hearing this, Hawke responded without thinking: "these guys are cannon fodder with very low level and low status in the organization, so they can''t get useful information from them, so it''s meaningless to detain them.If you want to ask me what to do with them?


    My answer is very simple. Just deal with them like this. Anyway, staying is a waste of food. At the same time, I have to worry about them


    This suggestion of Haoke is simple and crude, and Jin Xiantai immediately understands it.


    It has to be said that the way of thinking and thinking of Haoke, who joined the army and came to South Vietnam, has fully adapted to the war.


    Compared with the past, the current Hawk is also more cold-blooded.


    However, Jin Xiantai must also admit that although it is hard to accept, what Hawke said is indeed a big truth.


    "More importantly, brother William, you need to send a signal to the guys who are watching you. This signal should tell everyone that you are not easy to offend. Only in this way can you carry out your next plan more easily, or those guys will think you are a soft potato."


    After all, Hawke spent more time in South Vietnam than Kim Hyun TAE, so he had to listen to his words carefully and weigh them in his heart.


    When Jin Xiantai was thinking about it, Haoke had already started his action here.


    He took out his pistol from his waist, went to several guys who were tied up and knelt on the roadside. He raised his hand and said, "bang! Bang! Bang! " The whole process was very calm. There was no mood fluctuation on his face. Jin Xiantai could not help shivering.


    "There is no need for mercy here, especially for the enemy. If our people fall into their hands, the end will be more miserable than this, which I have seen with my own eyes."


    After killing several guys, Hawke put the pistol back into the holster around his waist, then walked back to Jin Xiantai and stood on his side and said to him.


    This is not a shot in the dark.


    Before Jin Xiantai came to serve in South Vietnam, Hawke had been active in the front-line battlefield, and from time to time he would go deep into the enemy''s rear to fight with the mutants of North Vietnam to carry out bloody battles.


    In this process, it is inevitable that some people will be captured by the North Vietnamese mutants, and once captured, their fate is usually very miserable.


    When he destroyed a place where prisoners were held, he saw with his own eyes the miserable state of being tortured by cruel means. He had not only seen it once or twice, but many times and many times.


    Therefore, Hawke has no good feelings for the North Vietnamese.


    What''s more, Hawke was born in San Juan orphanage. He was a fierce character who dared to fight with those adult gangsters since he was a child, so he quickly entered the state.


    He knew that he was going through a war.


    There is no morality in war, and there is no need to speak of moral benevolence in the battlefield. Only the truth is to live and die. Some meaningless innocence should be completely forgotten, or else we will end up as miserable as those captives.


    After all, he was born in San Juan orphanage. After entering the state of state, Hawke became a god of killing. Basically, there was no living thing left in his hands. When he met him, the North Vietnamese would become corpses.


    For Hawke, killing people, especially the North Vietnamese, has become a habit.


    This is what Jin Xiantai has not adapted to.


    "Set up a few iron poles on the side of the road, and then hang the bodies of these guys. I''m going to tell those who are not on the right track what the price will be paid if they want to make an idea of the French military base!"


    Hawke told several Hellfire mercenaries nearby to set up a row of iron poles on the roadside, and then hang the body of the hapless man whose head was blown by him, so as to act as a deterrent.


    Jin Xiantai did not say anything about this.


    Although I''m not used to it, Jin Xiantai thinks that it''s time for Haoke to do well by himself. I still don''t want to say anything more. After all, there must be his reason for Haoke to do so.


    Jin Xiantai, who made such a choice, was wise.


    After all, he has just come to South Vietnam. His understanding of this place is not as good as that of Hawke.


    Some mixed in the registration team, began to leave the team without trace, then slowly left, and finally disappeared.


    Obviously, the companion was found inexplicably, and then his head was smashed in broad daylight. Finally, the body had to be hung up, which really shocked many people.


    People who don''t know where the problem is, so they haven''t been found out feel that they shouldn''t continue to take risks, so they retreat one by one.


    Of course, there are also those who do not believe in evil.


    But without exception, they were all seen through their identities and ended up with the same fate as their peers who were hit by hawk.


    In the end, senior officials of the North Vietnamese underground organization in Saigon felt that there must be something wrong with themselves. Someone disclosed this information to the Americans, so they let their companions be discovered.


    For a time, the underground organization of North Vietnam, which was lurking in Saigon, began to carry out a severe internal rectification, and all the suspects were subjected to cruel interrogation.This situation lasted for more than a dozen hours, and hawk and Andrew brought people to the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "Where did you go last night?"


    The dim light is depressing, the narrow room is depressing, and the people around are their familiar companions and comrades in arms, but they can no longer see that kind of friendliness on their faces. Instead, they are scrutinizing and disgusting, as well as deep vigilance.


    Yang Guangming is an old underground lurking in Saigon city. He is also very old in the North Vietnamese secret service organization. He thinks he is loyal to the organization. Therefore, he can''t understand why his former comrades and comrades suddenly doubt themselves?


    After all these years, my achievements are not enough to prove my faith!


    This makes Yang Guangming very uncomfortable.


    "Speak, are you guilty?"


    It was a young man who asked.


    It can be seen from his immature face that he was eighteen or nine years old. However, his face was ferocious and ferocious, and his eyes were shining with cruelty.


    "I have nothing to feel guilty about. I stayed at home all night."


    Looking at such a young face, Yang Guangming couldn''t help feeling bitter, especially since he was the superior of the young man, but now the other party has no reason to bind himself to face such suspicion and interrogation.


    "You''re not telling the truth, are you? As far as I know, you didn''t stay at home all the time last night


    The young man bent down, looked down at Yang Guangming, and said such a sentence in a bad tone.


    "I have a clear conscience. No matter what you ask, I have not betrayed the organization!"


    Young people are very ambitious and always want to climb up, which Yang Guangming knows.


    However, he could not have imagined that this ambitious young man wanted to use himself to take the top position, which made Yang Guangming, who was aware of something wrong, both worried and angry.


    According to what he knew about the young man, he knew very well that the other side was a guy who would do anything to achieve his goal.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu who was a powerful general in the North Vietnamese army, Yang Guangming would not be sensitive to such people as young people. He would have stayed with him for more than half a year there, and from time to time he would have given the other Party A few achievements as a bonus.


    And the other party not only does not thank himself, but also uses himself to be superior now!


    Yang Guangming is not stupid. He has already judged some of the young people''s plans.


    "What a clear conscience!" The young man stood up and clapped his hands with a smile. However, his manner, how to see how to make people feel there is not quite right.


    "Yang Guangming, don''t think you are old enough to show off in my place. To tell you the truth, I have the evidence of your betrayal organization, and even witnesses and testimonies. In front of these things, you can''t deny it.


    So many comrades have died this time, so you must be fully responsible for this matter. It can even be said that your frame up has led to the loss of so many comrades and comrades in arms. You traitor


    It can be seen from the young man''s words that he has planned all the things, and even the black pot is all left on himself.


    After all, we have lost so many people all of a sudden, and this matter needs someone to take responsibility for it.


    However, Yang Guangming did not expect that the young man was so cruel that he not only threw the black pot on himself, but also framed himself as having betrayed.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Yang Guangming stares at the young man in front of him with red eyes.


    But the young man is not smiling response: "I have no nonsense, your wife has already confessed, also admitted the fact that your husband and wife mutiny, all these are written in black and white, you can''t help but admit it."


    After a few words, Yang Guangming widened his eyes.


    It goes without saying that the wife must have been subjected to inhuman torture, so that young people can get such a so-called "evidence". As to what the process is like, there is no need to ask more.


    Yang Guangming is familiar with this set.


    "Your wife is very nice. Her skin is smooth and tender. I''m very jealous of you. I can''t believe that you can have such a beautiful young wife at your age.


    To tell you the truth, I''m just going to frame you up and watch you do nothing about me. It makes me feel happy and excited. "


    ------The dividing line ------


    hundreds of Hellfire mercenaries surrounded the whole block with guns, and the pedestrians in the whole street were blocked far away from the street. Yang Guangming, members of the underground organization lurking in Saigon, about 20 people, were bound by five flowers and crushed out of the newspaper as a cover, and then knelt down in the open street.


    The young man who was responsible for the trial of Yang Guangming was also among them, but now he has completely lost his high spirited appearance, and the whole person is in a state of extreme fear.


    On the contrary, it is Yang Guangming who shows his indifference to life and death, which makes people take a high look."The information you provided is so accurate that I can''t imagine that so many people have been caught all at once, all of them are senior members of the North Vietnamese secret service organization lurking in Saigon.


    This time, we have caught them all in one net. I think it is impossible for us to have any major action without the lurkers behind them in a long period of time. "


    Hawke, dressed in military uniform, paced back and forth leisurely, glancing at more than 20 senior underground organizations kneeling on the street from time to time, and then turned to talk to Andrew standing quietly on the side.


    Andrew smiles humbly in the face of hawk''s praise.


    But his reaction, how to look, is like a light loading X.


    "These people have been dealt with. We don''t need to get any information from them, but it''s better to leave one alive mouth, one is enough, because we need to use this live mouth to achieve other purposes."


    Andrew suddenly opened his mouth and said to Hawke.


    Hawk nodded, without hesitation, took out his gun and began to call the names of the senior members of the underground organization kneeling in the street. One shot did not stop.


    After two empty cartridges in a row, it''s the turn of the young man and Yang Guangming.


    The young man, who had already peed his trousers, lay shivering on a watery ground, crying with tears and snivels.


    "Let me go. I''m very useful to you. My father is the commander of the second group army of North Vietnam. I can provide you with very important military and political information. Don''t kill me. I surrender. I''m willing to announce my separation from my father in the media..."


    What is no discipline?


    A typical standard is a young man who incarnates as a slug.


    "Kill him, he''s lying, kill him!"


    Yang Guangming, who had been quiet all the time, was suddenly very excited to struggle, and asked for a shot from Haoke.


    "Oh, big fish."


    There was a playful look on his face, as if he was really hesitating whether to kill the young man.


    But Andrew came up and asked casually, "did the local police chief take your money?"


    The young man was stunned and thought, "take our money? There''s no such thing. How dare we get in touch with people like that, unless we''re in a bad head. ]


    but Yang Guangming replied quickly: "yes! He was bribed by us, and from time to time he provided us with some valuable information. Not only he, but also we had contact with many senior officials in South Vietnam


    Andrew looked at Yang Guangming, nodded and asked, "who are those senior officials? Can you tell me a little bit? "


    As soon as Andrew''s voice dropped, Yang Guangming said, "if you say there is someone, there will be evidence of corresponding association in my hand."


    This is a smart man.


    Andrew raised his finger to Yang guangming: "keep him."


    Bang!


    Then Hawke shot the young man in the head.


    Group Commander?


    Hehe, he is not as valuable as Yang Guangming.


    ------The split line --


    Andrew and Hawke acted very quickly. After shooting down the senior members of the North Vietnamese underground forces in the street, and leaving only one Yang Guangming, they seized the police chief of Saigon city.


    And in the process of capture, encountered the resistance of the other side, so in the crossfire, the other side was killed on the spot.


    The incident was very serious in Saigon. The puppet regime of South Vietnam made trouble to general Moran, and began to put pressure on Jin Xiantai.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t kill them at all. What should he do here or continue to do? Everything was implemented step by step according to the established plan.


    Three days later, Kim accepted the invitation of the presidential palace of South Vietnam to attend a banquet held here.


    Originally, the officials of the South Vietnamese authorities wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble.


    What no one thought was that before they could make a fuss, Jin Xiantai started the fire first.


    On the stage in the hall where the banquet was held, Jin Xiantai, dressed in military uniform, was standing there very handsome. All the young ladies from all walks of life who came to attend the meeting showed their infatuated appearance and looked at Jin Xiantai on the stage with stars in their eyes.


    "It''s very impolite to say that everyone under the stage is rubbish!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Jin Xiantai''s words were quite shocking.


    If it wasn''t for the officials at the meeting who didn''t want to be disrespectful, they would surely come out and scold "the little red guy on stage, what rice is Nonggang!".


    He opened the black briefcase under his armpit and took out a drop of documents.


    "Li Xun, the commander of the 505th artillery battalion, sold arms to North Vietnam. After my subordinates'' investigation and confirmation, there was a serious shortage of armed equipment in his battalion, which was less than one fifth. We should know that we have provided enough arms and equipment, and the matter of selling arms without permission also involves the commander of the 108th army Officers at all levels from the top to the bottom of the army have been involved in this matter. "The crowd, which had been in turmoil, became quiet at this time.


    Jin Xiantai, on the stage, produced a pile of half true and half false so-called "evidences". At the same time, outside the banquet hall, he did not know when the mercenaries of Hellfire were surrounded.


    "Now, whether you like it or not, as the highest military commander of the military stationed in Saigon, I have the right to review the officials at all levels in Saigon, and I can''t let your greed go on."


    Standing on the stage, Jin Xiantai talks freely, as if he is an emissary of justice. But in fact, he is just trying to use such an excuse to bring down power to the South Vietnamese regime and control some key departments in Saigon.


    With the fall of Jin Xiantai''s voice on the stage, many officials at the meeting suddenly burst into a pot!


    "You have no right to do that! You are violating our rights and interests! "


    "We''re going to sue you in Congress! You are just a little brigadier general, don''t think you are so great


    "By doing so, you are destroying the friendship between the two sides. You can''t afford the consequences!"


    Most people''s buttocks are not clean, the more excited people are.


    Facing the turbulent situation under the stage, Jin Xiantai did not show any panic at all, or so calm and incomparable.


    Bang Dang!


    The door of the banquet hall was smashed open, and a group of armed Hellfire mercenaries rushed up. Their appearance immediately shut the shouting officials.


    Hawke and Andrew appeared one after another.


    Hoke, who was walking in front of him, held his head high and announced in a loud voice: "anyone who calls his name, please come out consciously. It just needs your cooperation to do some investigation. Don''t do anything drastic. It will cause unnecessary misunderstanding and what you don''t want to see, and can''t bear the consequences..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Jin Xiantai made a lot of noise, and this incident also had a great impact on the international community. The next day after the incident, the current president of the puppet regime of South Vietnam, Yang Wentai, called the White House to cry.


    Fortunately, the matter had been discussed with old George for a long time, so when old George got the news, he immediately contacted all the people in his own camp and supported Kim Hyun Tai in the Congress.


    Moreover, people in the hawk camp also think that Jin Xiantai''s practice is really in line with their taste, and has really done what the Hawks should do, instead of being soft and weak in everything like the soft and easy guys of Qihua three factions.


    Therefore, the Hawks launched a fierce attack on President Kenny''s proposal of "whether to let Kim Hyun Tae withdraw from South Vietnam". Any congressman who supports this proposal has to face the "verbal attack" of several hawk camp members. In the end, only the Conservatives of the former ruling party, which still maintain a large membership base, still insist on it, The pigeons and mules have completely stopped.


    But even so, the conservatives can only keep up with the Hawks, and can''t play a decisive role. That is to say, Kim will not have any trouble at all, and can continue to be comfortable in South Vietnam and continue to implement his plan.


    The reason why the Conservatives are so excited is mainly because they have great interests in South Vietnam. In particular, the president of South Vietnam, Yang Wentai, came to power with the support of their people. Therefore, it can be said that Yang Wentai of South Vietnam is the interest agent of the Conservatives.


    Don''t think that this guy only represents the overall interests of the United States. In private, he also has to take care of the interests of the Conservatives. It is precisely because of this relationship that Kim''s behavior is tantamount to touching the interests of the Conservatives in South Vietnam. Therefore, the Conservatives will not give up.


    It''s just that old George and his wife are so loyal to Kim Hyun Tai that all the conservatives can do now is to have a water fight with old George in Congress.


    Of course, the private conservatives will certainly make some small moves, but this small problem will not bring too much trouble to Jin Xiantai, so Jin Xiantai does not need to worry too much.


    Using the banquet, Jin Xiantai won several senior officials in one fell swoop. All of them were in charge of key departments. Immediately, Jin Xiantai quickly let old George and hawk take over these departments. There was no time left for the Conservatives and Yang Wentai to react.


    Because the Americans were "grandfathers" during this period, Andrew and hawk took over these departments very smoothly, without much resistance. Everything was very smooth.


    After all, for those officials at the middle and lower levels, it''s also hard to work for the puppet regime of South Vietnam. It''s the same for Americans. It''s just to see who gives the higher price. Integrity is not so important any more.


    After taking over these key departments, Jin Xiantai issued a series of orders, including new welfare policies and regulations on internal affairs rectification. In short, there are big sticks and sweet dates, which can make people working in these departments see hope and benefit.


    How can things go wrong with this "combination fist".


    South Vietnamese police minister and security minister were arrested by Jin Xiantai for "using his power to sell intelligence to hostile forces". At the same time, he also used the so-called "Confessions" of these two guys as an excuse to arrest a number of internal unstable elements, and all of them were planted with their own people.


    At the same time, 80% of the 100, 000 troops stationed in Saigon, which was the only puppet regime in South Vietnam, was also captured by Jin Xiantai under the above pretext. As a result, this force was completely useless and became people''s panic.


    Although this matter is criticized by people, Jin Xiantai''s reasons are strong enough to make people unable to pick out any problems. At the same time, he has excellent "evidence" in hand, which makes him invincible.


    Well, to be honest.


    Strictly speaking, the so-called "evidence" is all made up by Andrew Jin Xiantai, or even forged.


    But what about that.


    In any case, with the science and technology possessed by the earth in different time and space, there is no way to expose that these evidences are forged, so these evidences are true.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai has not only paper evidence, but also witness, video and other evidence, which absolutely makes everyone have no way to refute.


    Black technology is so powerful!


    Even if you don''t accept it!


    "Thank you, Uncle George. I''ll trouble you with the Congress. I''ll just leave it to me. Everything is going very smoothly. I''ve completely mastered the key departments. Now they''ll act on our faces."


    "Well, well, I know that I will clean up all the hostile underground organizations and forces in South Vietnam while starting our plan, and firmly control South Vietnam in our hands during the U.S. troops stationed here. I will correct some early mistakes. It will certainly not be so easy for the North Vietnamese side to obtain intelligence as easily as before."


    President Yang Wentai left the banquet in a huff, while Jin Xiantai saw the uneasiness and fear in his eyes.Because Jin Xiantai has produced a lot of evidence to prove that all the people he arrested deserve their crimes, the puppet regime of South Vietnam has no way to take Jin Xiantai.


    After all, from the beginning, the U.S. Army fell behind in the military war with North Vietnam. Until now, its position has been suppressed and passive everywhere. This is a very unreasonable thing.


    Moreover, in each military operation of CUHK, North Vietnam seems to have known in advance, and it will lay an ambush in advance to severely damage the US military, which has caused great losses to the US military in more than one year''s military operations.


    Therefore, the U.S. military command in South Vietnam began to doubt whether someone leaked military information and let North Vietnam know.


    However, due to various reasons, the U.S. military command in South Vietnam is only skeptical that it can do this, and there is no way to reach a final conclusion.


    Although they would try to test it from time to time, the puppet regime of South Vietnam is still lacking in oil and salt. They simply do not admit that the problem is here. If the headquarters'' words are more fierce, these guys of the puppet regime will call the White House, and the White House will call the headquarters to reprimand them. As a result, everyone in the headquarters is quite helpless.


    Now it''s different.


    Jin Xiantai''s attack without warning was firm and ruthless. He also presented a large amount of evidence. Therefore, the US military command in South Vietnam supported Jin Xiantai in this matter.


    In particular, general Moran, who knew the truth of the matter, felt that he was quite right in his decision to "surrender" to old George.


    He thought it would take him a year and a half to act. However, after he arrived in South Vietnam, he made a bold move only three days later. How could he not shock general Moran.


    As a result, general Moran increasingly thinks that Jin Xiantai is a figure. As long as he can maintain the current momentum, there will be no problem in the future military circles.


    This judgment strengthened general Moran''s attitude of following Jin Xiantai when he retired. At the same time, general Moran took this opportunity to implement the action he had negotiated with Kim Hyun Tai and old George to win over the middle and high-ranking military officers in South Vietnam.


    In the United States, Joann got the fake evidence from Jin Xiantai and began to let CNN broadcast it on major channels. He tried his best to exaggerate the central idea that "it is not the incompetence of our army, but the puppet regime is too corrupt". Through a series of reports, Qiao told the public how reasonable it was for Jin Xiantai to overstep his power and arrest people.


    In this way, the American public basically believed and understood Kim Hyun Tai, and even some people took to the streets to demonstrate their support for Kim''s doing so.


    Of course, whether or not the people who organized the demonstrations collected money, there is no need to discuss and investigate.


    However, although both China and South Vietnam Kim Hyun Tae have been reconciled, there is something wrong with the United Nations. After all, although the puppet regime of South Vietnam is not there, it is also recognized by the League of nations. As a brigadier general of the US Army, Jin Xiantai really does not have the right to arrest other people''s officials. It is not even a case of iron evidence.


    Conservatives brought the matter to the United Nations, and Maoxiong, gallic roosters, and other countries that were not afraid of big problems began to make waves in the dark, so that Jin Xiantai''s name was registered here in the United Nations, which Jin Xiantai didn''t even think of.


    The 100000 troops of the puppet regime of South Vietnam were sent directly to the front line to be used as cannon fodder. Although there were not many 100000 troops, they at least managed to reduce the pressure on the US troops at the front line, which was not without a function.


    In Saigon, however, Jin Xiantai vigorously recruited and trained new troops formed by local people. These troops will be able to play a real role in the near future.


    Everything is in an orderly implementation.


    At the end of the conversation with old George, Jin Xiantai turned to the nearby hawk and said, "I don''t need those people to admit that they did not do it. Anyway, as long as I catch them, all the things are done by them. As for the evidence, Andrew will find a way."


    Andrew, who was also following Kim Hyun Tai, nodded to hawk with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, leave the matter of evidence to me. I can get all kinds of evidence you want, so that people can''t see any flaws."


    Looking at his "brother William" and the magical old housekeeper of England, he suddenly felt that his three views had been completely subverted.


    Originally he thought the world was dark enough, but he could not imagine that it could be even darker.


    But I don''t know why, but he didn''t feel disgusted at all. At the same time, he felt that the boring life of "brother William" who participated in this kind of thing together became exciting again, as if he had gone back to the days of San Juan orphanage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "It''s said that the United Nations will send an investigation team, brother William. What shall we do then?"


    They have mastered the police and secret service, and by the way, solved the puppet regime''s only one hundred thousand troops. Now the puppet regime has become a bare commander, so they have no trouble.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai became a local tyrant in Saigon.


    After all, he has 50000 mercenaries in his hands, 100000 American soldiers from six army infantry divisions in Saigon, and the special combat group of Hoke''s mutants has absolute military strength.


    Not to mention that he is still fully recruiting local people. He plans to form a force of more than 500000 people. He has recruited 30000 people and started training.


    Therefore, in Saigon, Kim Hyun Tai hid and stamped his feet, and the senior officials of the puppet regime in South Vietnam would shake three times. This is not a joke.


    But the United Nations investigation team is a big problem.


    "Just send someone to receive them. I will not deal with them. I will send someone to lead them to eat, drink and entertain them in Saigon, and show them all the evidence we have."


    Andrew replied with a smile, "leave it to me. I promise they won''t give you any trouble."


    Since Andrew has made a promise, he must have his own way. Jin Xiantai doesn''t need to worry about this matter.


    However, with a dignified look on his face, he said, "how could this matter be brought to the United Nations, and the United Nations sent an investigation team down?"


    Jin Xiantai sneered and said: "the Conservatives stabbed me. After all, what I did touched their layout and interests in South Vietnam. Now all the Conservatives have gone out of office. They need a lot of money and the support of external forces in order to get back to power again. The puppet regime of South Vietnam is to support their external forces And one of the sources of funds. "


    If Jin Xiantai doesn''t say anything about these things, he won''t know it. After all, he doesn''t have such a level.


    "Brother William, what are we going to do next?"


    He was not interested in political matters, so he did not go to the bottom of the matter, but asked Jin Xiantai about the next step.


    Yeah, it''s a good start now, but the next thing needs to be arranged.


    "Since the Conservatives are making small moves, we don''t need to be polite. We can just tear our faces directly. Next, we should start to seize all kinds of mining power they hold from the officials who are difficult to puppet regime."


    Now that the Conservatives are playing in the United Nations, there must be no reason for him to be polite, so he decided to take advantage of the situation to implement his next plan.


    Andrew handed the black briefcase to hawk, who took it and opened it. There was a thick pile of documents in it. Then he took out part of it and scanned it roughly.


    Each document is a list of personal information, and the personal information listed is very detailed, even for the elderly, children and women.


    "If we arrest people according to the list, we should let them voluntarily transfer their rights and interests to us. Can we do this?"


    When Haoke looks at Jin Xiantai in doubt, Jin Xiantai gives such an order to Haoke.


    Hawke agreed without thinking about it.


    To be honest, he thinks it''s quite appropriate for Jin Xiantai to arrange himself like this.


    "No problem. I''m sure I''ll let them" volunteer. "


    Hawke nodded with a strange look on his face.


    Not far away, in the military camp still under construction, the local people who have been recruited are undergoing military training. They are wearing green American military uniforms and standing in the hot sun. They are reprimanded and scolded by the instructors. Even when they encounter bad tempered instructors, they will also punch and kick them.


    However, Jin Xiantai just took a look and withdrew his eyes, and he did not mean to go to stop the instructor who committed violence.


    "Andrew, are you in charge of both the police and the secret service. Are there any difficulties?"


    Now Andrew is arranged by Jin Xiantai to control the power of the police and secret service, so Jin Xiantai is worried that Andrew will not be able to handle so many things.


    Facing Jin Xiantai''s concern, Andrew laughed and replied, "there is no problem at all. You should believe in my ability. I can still do this little thing well. Even if I don''t need to use my personal power, I just need to take out a little welfare to make the people below work hard. And those punks in Saigon have performed very well and provided me with a lot of useful information. "


    Kim understood what Andrew was talking about. His so-called "private power" refers to powerful liquid metal robots, as well as genetic people.


    Seeing Andrew''s relaxed face, Jin Xiantai had nothing to worry about. He nodded and replied to Andrew, "well, since that''s the case, I won''t ask more. Police and agents, you should pay more attention. At the same time, remember, I don''t want to have too many hostile forces in Saigon. I don''t care about other cities, but there can only be one voice in Saigon. "In a word, Jin Xiantai wants to wipe out all the potential forces in Saigon.


    For others, the job may have been very difficult, but for Andrew it was not difficult.


    "Can I use my personal power?"


    Things are easy to handle, but it is absolutely impossible to rely on the local police and the agents with poor professional level.


    So Andrew asked Jin Xiantai if he could use his personal power.


    "Do it in a secret way."


    Kim responded to Andrew in a subtle way.


    Andrew, who understood, laughed and nodded.


    Only Andrew and Kim understood this conversation. Although Hawke was on the edge, he didn''t really understand the meaning.


    After using his secret power, Andrew will definitely let those genetic people or liquid metal robots have the identity of local people. In order to avoid some troubles, he will even simply let some local people disappear and replace each other with liquid metal robots and gene men.


    Although it is troublesome to do so, it can make no one see any flaw.


    At that time, Andrew can let these real men do some extremely dangerous things, instead of the present situation. Sometimes, after he gives orders, the people below do not work hard.


    Although there are some people who dare to play with their lives under the stimulation of high bonus, they are still not enough for Andrew.


    At the same time, a few people should play with their lives, but their strength is too much.


    So Andrew proposed that he wanted to let his private forces join the police and secret service organizations.


    Jin Xiantai also understood the little trouble Andrew was facing, and after weighing up, he agreed.


    "Now we have recruited more than 3000 girls, and their appearance level has been maintained above 95 points. Those below 95 points have been sent to Da Nang. They will be trained by the wolf people.


    And among these girls, I have also found many mutants. Do you have any plans for the mutant girls


    Andrew mentioned another thing, that is, the arrangement and discovery of Jin Xiantai''s order to recruit mixed blood girls.


    And Andrew would make some different arrangements according to his appearance, which was a big surprise to Jin Xiantai, because he never thought that Andrew would look at his face.


    "Except for those who are sent to Da Nang, the remaining girls are left with mutants. The rest are sent to the border and base for military training. In the future, they will work in your secret service."


    "Young master, don''t you really plan to build a harem? Although most of them are Vietnamese and French, there are also British Vietnamese, German Vietnamese and other mixed race girls. They are very beautiful


    "That is, brother William, you don''t want to leave two for me. There''s no need to send them all away."


    With the fall of Jin Xiantai''s voice, Andrew and Hawke immediately began to chatter, and the words made Jin Xiantai''s forehead green.


    "Several mutant girls have been found. What are their abilities?"


    Jin Xiantai knows that he can''t talk with Andrew and Hawke on the issue of "whether the harem can''t be opened", or he will be broken down by their "harem" remarks, so he raised another topic.


    "Up to now, a total of 8000 girls have been recruited, but only one person has been found by the mutants. However, her appearance is very high, far more than 95, and her figure proportion is very good. It shows that there is an impulse to care for her, especially with chest and buttocks..."


    Although Jin Xiantai successfully changed the topic, Andrew began to develop on a crooked road.


    Of course, he is not without revealing useful information.


    Among the 8000 girls, only one mutant was found. In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, the ratio is a little small.


    "Well, what is her ability to answer questions?"


    Resisting the impulse to hit people, Jin Xiantai motioned to Andrew not to tilt the building.


    After finding out what Jin Xiantai was trying to endure, Andrew, who knew him very well, immediately became serious: "she can use her mind to conjure up various weapons to fight, but perhaps because of her young relationship, her mental power is not so strong, so her combat effectiveness is a little weak, even some scum, but I have assessed that her potential is very strong, which is worth training Yes


    Turning the mind into a weapon?


    After hearing the answer he wanted from Andrew''s mouth, Jin Xiantai thought for a moment, and felt obedient in his heart. After listening to Andrew''s description, how could he feel that it was a little corresponding to a girl in his memory.


    "What''s her name?"


    In order to confirm, Jin Xiantai asked again.


    Andrew replied, "she''s British French, but she''s a little bit more Asian. It''s because she''s of mixed blood that she''s called Isabella? Betsy? Braddock... "After hearing Andrew say the girl''s name, Jin Xiantai''s face became very strange, and at the same time, he said in his heart, "it''s really that girl.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Looking at the girl walking towards him, Jin Xiantai''s heart is quite tangled, because he suddenly finds that he will always be very magical and meet some "well-known" celebrities in a very strange way.


    The magneto family is like this, wolverine is like this, and now even the girl who is coming towards her is the same.


    Of course, the famous iron man and Osborne, who has not yet become a "green devil", have already met with themselves.


    Even Spiderman and Superman are now working in the enterprises under his name.


    For this kind of thing, Jin Xiantai sometimes thinks about it, and it''s really funny.


    Now, he is going to meet a marvel celebrity. However, this marvel celebrity seems to have not yet reached adulthood, and his fame is not as big as those guys who have been in contact with magneto.


    Without boasting, Jin Xiantai has even seen Dr. x, and still hasn''t become a handsome little fresh meat version of Dr. X.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is also a person who has seen the big scenes. Although he infers the identity of the girl, he is only a little surprised and soon returns to normal.


    In other words, with his identity and status, he has been exposed to so many "celebrities", and this young girl has been unable to shock him too much.


    After all, wanciwang is now a member of the security company under her daughter''s name, so what is this girl.


    But what shocked Jin Xiantai again was that when the girl moved to him and stood in front of him, she said the first sentence.


    "Miss frost asked me to say hello for her and to remind Mr. William that you would not forget the promise you made to her."


    Frost?


    The White Queen!


    Well, after the girl in the unique South Vietnamese national "audai" cheongsam mentioned the name of frost, Jin Xiantai finally recalled some things.


    At the beginning of the year, through his old friend Selena, who is now in the CIA, he got to know that the ugly little girl was a subordinate of Salina, and with the support of Serena, she collected money on the US Mexican border. In order to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan, Harley QUIN even set up a gang, after a period of disability The bloody killing of forbearance has made a great name in the border cities of Mexico and established the prestige of the organization.


    And frost, who is the helper recruited by the ugly girl, is one of the top fighting forces under Halle Quinn.


    At that time, Halle Quinn already knew that she was going to serve in South Vietnam, so she got a promise from herself, hoping that when she came to serve, she could support some activities of her organization in South Vietnam.


    At that time, halliquin told himself that frost would be responsible for the South Vietnamese affairs, and the girls had already sent them to South Vietnam at that time.


    More than half a year has passed, and Jin Xiantai has almost forgotten this matter. If it was not mentioned by the girl in front of him, how could he not remember it.


    After all, there are so many things to deal with every day. Who will take this kind of thing in mind.


    "It will be very convenient for Mr. frost to contact with you, Mr. frost, who will not be able to deal with you as well as some of our people who will not support you."


    The beautiful girl stands in front of her. She looks charming and fresh. However, Jin Xiantai is calm and won''t be seduced by her temperament.


    Because Jin Xiantai knows very well how dangerous the girl in front of him is.


    Especially when he knew that the girl had been mixed up with frost and them, he had no idea about the girl.


    Frost is under halliquin''s hand, and the girl mingles with frost. As the saying goes, if you are close to the red, you will get black if you are close to the ink. I think she must be a ruthless girl. Therefore, it''s better not to provoke such people if you can''t provoke them.


    Fortunately, they didn''t show malice, which made Jin Xiantai different and worried too much.


    It is said that frost asked the girl to convey such a meaning. Jin Xiantai quickly measured it and felt that he had no reason not to accept it.


    On the one hand, refusal will offend the other party; on the other hand, during his service in South Vietnam, there will be some things and problems that are not convenient to deal with on the surface. Therefore, frost and their willingness to do such things, of course, Kim Hyun Tai can''t get.


    After comprehensive consideration, Jin Xiantai nodded to the girl: "well, you can follow me as an adjutant."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai promised to stay, the girl breathed a sigh. Obviously, she was worried that Jin Xiantai would refuse.


    After all, the girl knew how dark her organization was, so she was very worried that Jin Xiantai would not accept Frost''s good intentions and became the enemy of the organization because of her refusal.


    Now, we are not enemies.What I worried about didn''t happen, everything was still so beautiful.


    "Frost has set up a branch of the order of San Juan. What attracts her here and what do you usually do?"


    Now that he knows the girl''s identity and intention, Jin Xiantai doesn''t need to worry about so much. Now he raises some questions.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai is very curious about what is in South Vietnam. It is worth halliquin''s sending frost to stay here. After thinking about it, there must be something that should be paid attention to in this place. Otherwise, she would never have such an arrangement.


    After all, he did not know frost, nor did he know who Halle Quinn was.


    Only Andrew was there, and he didn''t look nervous at all.


    "Mr. William, you can call me" soul butterfly "in the future. This is my code name in the organization and also my external nickname.


    As for your question, I am not sure how to answer it. After all, many things are known by the senior management. However, my position in the organization is not so high, so I still can''t get access to key information.


    So I suggest you, perhaps, to ask our leader directly, Miss frost, who is sure to answer the questions you are curious about. "


    This is a big truth, Jin Xiantai heard that the girl in front of him did not lie or shirk.


    At the same time, from the girl''s own identity information, also verified some of Jin Xiantai''s previous judgments and conjectures.


    Sure enough, she is the mutant called "lingdie.".


    Of course, this "soul butterfly" is young, far from the mature female charm and bikini wearing "soul butterfly" in the manwei series movies that Jin Xiantai has seen.


    In addition, the "soul butterfly" of different time and space did not join the so-called "Hellfire club". Although it was the same force as frost, it became the members of Halle Quine organization.


    This is quite different from the manwei world character line that Jin Xiantai is familiar with.


    However, considering the unique characteristics of different time and space, Jin Xiantai will not spend the exploration of brain cells, because it is not necessary.


    Having lived in different time and space for almost three years, Jin Xiantai has learned to accept everything here, whether reasonable or not.


    The reason is that Andrew''s interest in the army has not yet returned to the base.


    "Find her a proper uniform, and she will be my adjutant."


    Although he is wary of halliquin and other people, out of his trust in Serena, Jin Xiantai really wants to leave lingdie as an adjutant beside him.


    "William, is she really trustworthy?" he reminded


    "Her eldest brother, Hali Quine, is a close subordinate of Serena in the CIA. Now she is specially responsible for earning a large amount of illegal funds in the US Mexico border through special ways and channels to support the CIA to carry out various secret activities.


    Therefore, the organization where lingdie is located can be regarded as Selena''s organization, so we should give some trust more or less. "


    Serena, of course, is a trustworthy person. Everyone comes from San Juan Abbey.


    But what is the ghost of "frost" and "Halle Quine", Hawke can trust Serena, but he can''t trust other people, especially those who are not from the monastery of San Juan.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for him to stay like Jin Xiantai, just relying on lingdie''s own words.


    Jin Xiantai stopped Haoke when he saw what he wanted to say.


    "I know in my mind that this is Selena''s number. If you really have any questions, you can ask Serena. I think she will give you an answer. Even I think that when Halle Quinn was sent to South Vietnam, Serena was the one behind it


    Stop want to say something after the Haoke, Jin Xiantai through the mobile phone QQ to Haoke sent Serena''s special number.


    After all, Serena is lurking in China, carrying out special tasks, and ordinary people have no way to master her current contact information.


    But Jin Xiantai is not the same, even if there are some violations of the regulations, but Serena still told him her contact information.


    After all, for Serena, the regulations of the CIA are not as good as those in her heart.


    Don''t say that for the sake of the people you love, it''s not impossible to rebel against the CIA when necessary.


    "You actually have the contact information of Serena''s sister. After her original contact information was changed, I didn''t even tell you! Sure enough, she treats you differently from us. It''s really envious of us. " Make complaints about


    , who has given up on persuading Jin Xiantai for a long time. After Jin Xiantai sent mobile phone QQ to Selena''s new special contact mode, he envies jealousy and hatred.Speechless make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s face.


    Andrew, the creator of everything, stood on the edge as much as possible, with a cheap smile.


    Ah Ruan is a fool with a smile.


    Lingdie is curious to observe everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Sister Selena, I''m Hawke. Brother William gave me the contact information!


    Please don''t yell at me. Don''t be angry with me just because it''s not brother William who contacted you. You are not a lady. No wonder brother William chose xiaoxiaojie at the beginning. It''s not because you are too fierce. "


    Since he was captured, aruan, who has become a dogleg beside hawk, is looking at hawk on the phone with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Because today''s hawk, and he usually contact with people, is completely different.


    Usually, Hawke is cruel and cruel. If you don''t agree, he will kill the devil.


    Well, at least that''s what impressed aruan.


    But now the hawk, but suddenly turned into a most humble youth, and peacetime is fundamentally different, can not let people look directly.


    "You want to be Lady and gentle. After all, most men don''t like it. This is my sincere advice."


    With these words, Hawke held up his mobile phone to avoid the "brain piercing magic sound" on the other end of the phone.


    About ten seconds later, Hawke put the phone down again and returned to the original position.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. I have something important to say. Today, a little girl named lingdie came to see her. She said that a man named frost asked her to come and that she would stay with brother William. I''m wary of this girl, but brother William said she was a member of the organization you set up. What do you say about that? "


    Hawke regained his serious appearance and listened for a long time with his mobile phone. Apparently, Selena on the other end of the phone was explaining him in detail.


    About ten minutes later, Hawke finished the conversation with Selena and went back to Jin Xiantai''s side. He looked at lingdie for a long time before moving away.


    "Well, now I''m relieved that Selena did arrange it all because she had a secret agreement with colonel Stryker, and that she would do something for you."


    Obviously, after some communication with Selena, Hawke has been able to accept the existence of soul butterfly.


    "Serena has a secret agreement with colonel Stryker?"


    After listening to this, he aroused Jin Xiantai''s little curiosity.


    He didn''t expect that Colonel Stryker was a real omnipresent.


    However, it is not impossible for him to introduce Colonel Stryker to Selena, so it is not impossible for him to create an opportunity.


    In any case, for their own secret research, the goods will always use various ways and channels and still have opportunities.


    Hawke nodded: "Colonel Stryker needs a large number of living mutants, and the South Vietnam side is in war, which is obviously a very suitable place. Therefore, he has reached an agreement with Selena to set up a very secret laboratory on the south side of Vietnam. Frost is the executive partner who secretly catches mutants for him to carry out experiments."


    Oh, so it is.


    Now Jin Xiantai finally understood everything. He said why Halle Quine sent frost to South Vietnam. It turned out that the ultimate root was here.


    Colonel Stryker, by the way, is a cruel man. He and trist''s little scuffle are like birds of a feather.


    However, Jin Xiantai seems to have a deep connection with both of them, and he is also the gold master of both of them.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    Because to some extent, Jin Xiantai seems to be a member of the villain camp.


    After all, the people he now supports, such as Col. Stryker, Dr. short sethrist, and Osborne biochemical, who are shareholders, are villains.


    Even what they are doing now is not noble and just.


    Can''t it be that you are really a villain and come to this world of different time and space to become a boss? ]


    as cold as a cucumber, Jin Xiantai suddenly had such a funny idea in his mind.


    [no, there are villains who are as weak as me and have no special abilities]


    after thinking about it, Jin Xiantai thinks that it is not very possible.


    After all, he does not have the slightest special ability, so how can he be a villain? There is no such weak villain in in the world.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Jin Xiantai thinks that he thinks too much.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about the secret agreement between Serena and Colonel Stryker. In any case, all the mutants from South Vietnam are arrested. Why should Jin Xiantai care.


    Besides, he is not a native of this time and space, so he won''t worry about it.


    It has to be said that this concept of Jin Xiantai is really different from that of ordinary "walkers".


    If they had known that this was happening, they would have destroyed the evil laboratory.But Jin Xiantai is different from them. He has no such idea at all.


    In his opinion, it''s the South Vietnamese in different time and space, so it has something to do with him. Besides, he is not a person in this world, is he.


    To be honest, as long as it does not involve infringing upon Jin Xiantai''s own interests and threatening the personal safety of his daughter coco, he doesn''t care about what the Aboriginal people in different time and space will do and what kind of evil they commit.


    To put it bluntly, he did not really integrate into the world of different time and space. In his mind, he had a cautious isolation alert to the whole world of different time and space.


    For Jin Xiantai, the only thing he can care about is his daughter cocoa, and there is really nothing else.


    Of course, now maybe we should add the known Dabao, Erbao and their mother Annie.


    But that''s all.


    So in this mentality, Serena cooperates with colonel strick to set up a secret laboratory here in South Vietnam, and secretly catch the mutants from South Vietnam to do experiments. Will Jin Xiantai care?


    "Some people have begun to suspect us recently, and the local mutant organization has already taken action, so miss frost would like you to provide some convenience for us to move the laboratory to this military base, so that we can avoid the threat of local mutant organizations."


    Lingdie, dressed in a green military uniform, conveys Frost''s request to Jin Xiantai.


    The US military uniform styles in different time and space are similar to those of Jin Xiantai in the 1950s and 1960s. They are all green.


    However, although this style of military uniform is not very good-looking, but still wearing on the body of lingdie, her perfect figure set off.


    Looking at the beautiful paper in front of her, Jin Xiantai''s brain opened wide and thought, "I don''t know if she controlled her body with her mind, after all, her ability is the transformation of her mind.".


    When she finds that Jin Xiantai is staring at herself and has a strange look on her face, lingdie looks a little embarrassed. After all, any girl who is so staring at will be more or less uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK. Tell frost to move the lab over as soon as possible. After all, I''m old acquaintances with colonel Stryker. We''re all friends


    For this matter, Jin Xiantai does not intend to refuse.


    He doesn''t care about the possible threats, such as what the local mutant organization will do.


    He didn''t even care how much impact it would have on the experiment of local mutants in the future.


    After all, he came to serve in South Vietnam to be a villain.


    "At the same time, you tell frost that you will all be given a new status as a member of the US military intelligence service of the 101 group army in Saigon, which will make it easier for you.


    I have just taken over the police and secret service of the puppet regime in South Vietnam, which requires a lot of manpower. Now your presence can help me solve this small problem. "


    As for Jin Xiantai, frost and their appearance are also coincidental.


    Although Andrew could use a lot of genetic people, or liquid metal robots, to flood both departments to do things.


    However, Jin Xiantai always thinks that "real person" is more acceptable psychologically.


    It happened that frost sent someone to contact him now, which showed Jin Xiantai an opportunity. Why didn''t he take the opportunity to arrange frost and them in.


    At the same time, it also gives frost their identity, so that they can better activities in South Vietnam, and they will give themselves a great return.


    Others don''t know, but Kim Hyun Tai "knows" frost and how powerful she is as a white queen.


    "Well, I''ll pass on your message to the young lady."


    As a contact person, lingdie nods and turns to leave. It seems that she uses her own channels and methods to convey Jin Xiantai''s meaning back.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and it was evening in a twinkling of an eye.


    Saigon evening sky scenery is still very good, red fire cloud soaked half of the sky, as if to the sky covered with a layer of orange red haze.


    The crowd at the recruiting point outside the military base has dispersed, and they will gather again early tomorrow morning, while the small trade fair is full of people, beginning the most lively time of the day.


    The temperature has dropped, not as high as it was during the day, but because there is no wind, it is still sultry outside.


    Jin Xiantai, sitting outside the temporary barracks, could not feel the heat at all, because Andrew placed several small cooling devices around him, which made the temperature in the temporary camp very comfortable and cool within a certain range.


    Sitting outside the makeshift camp, Jin Xiantai is preparing to enjoy his sumptuous dinner.


    Hawk, Andrew, and the newly added lingdie are all around him. The wooden table in front of them is filled with all kinds of fresh food.Steak, lobster, tiger shrimp, oyster, deep sea crab, sea urchin, tuna, fresh Tricholoma matsutake, green vegetables, as long as Jin Xiantai wants to eat, then he can certainly eat.


    Even expensive red wine, everyone has a bottle in hand.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t drink red wine, so he has a bottle of Wuliangye in his hand.


    During the meal, Hawke opened the conversation box: "Serena is not in China now. She has been sent to South Korea. I heard that she will come to South Vietnam for some time."


    "ah, she will come to South Vietnam." Jin Xiantai didn''t really understand this, so he seemed a little surprised.


    But generally speaking, the fact that Serena was not in China but in South Korea made Kim''s heart more or less relaxed.


    Although Jin Xiantai didn''t have any recognition of different time and space, he was very kind to see China in different time and space, and had a very different sense of feeling with other countries in different time and space.


    Because of this, he can''t accept the task that Serena is carrying out in China.


    Because the task of Serena lurking in China is to use the Internet as a way, and take out a high amount of money to tempt those who are mentally handicapped to do something to sell the national interests.


    But now, Serena has gone to South Korea, so that Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about it.


    However, although she left China, she went to South Korea and would come to South Vietnam after a period of time, which surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai can''t figure out what Selena does in South Korea and why she wants to come to South Vietnam.


    Hawke nodded here, picked up the red wine on the edge and drank it down. After putting down his glass, he said, "South Korea had a military coup a few months ago, and now it is a military dictatorship government. Selena went to South Korea at that time. I heard that she had an important mission, but I didn''t ask her. Really, she would not hide anything from you, but It''s not the same for us people. "


    Speaking of this, Hawke glanced at Jin Xiantai strangely.


    "Isn''t it really different if you look good? I ask myself, although I don''t have high looks, I''m also a boy with masculinity. Why don''t I have such a good treatment as brother William? "


    Speaking of this, Hawke''s one eye flickered.


    Lingdie, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly said: "for girls, handsome men must be more favored. Especially for girls of our age, appearance is really a key thing. A man''s temperament is something that only women of 30 years old will care about. So I suggest you try to contact women like that There will be unexpected surprises


    Can I have a wink at this one


    Jin Xiantai grinned: "it''s not good to beat a woman after all. Just bear with it. What''s more, they are right. It''s really an age to look at faces. "


    "You are a handsome man, of course you will say so. If I have the appearance of brother William, I will not say anything."


    Lingdie put down her knife and fork and took a deep look at Haoke: "you can have money even if you don''t have face value, but you don''t have face value and money..." After that, she also spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders. The meaning is self-evident.


    Hawk took a million critical hits!


    Andrew was happy to look at everyone, slowly eating the food in front of him, and thought it was a good day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    As the days went by, Jin Xiantai''s small life in South Vietnam was also very comfortable. Of course, there was a premise that he must ignore the recent attacks in Saigon.


    After the explosion, the ambush of American soldiers, and the attack of vehicles that went out to buy or transport supplies, Jin Xiantai took out the North Vietnamese secret service organizations active in Saigon, and arrested the police minister and the chief of the South Vietnamese secret service at one stroke with a banquet. After that, Saigon began to be in chaos and all kinds of incidents emerged in an endless stream.


    Of course, all these incidents happened in Saigon city. No one dares to come to the base for the time being. Therefore, Jin Xiantai can stay at the military base.


    It''s just that these incidents in Saigon have had a great impact on the six infantry divisions, and have made the American soldiers of these six infantry divisions panic. Therefore, all these problems need to be solved by Jin Xiantai.


    At the same time, it is obvious that these recent events are all actions taken by people with intention to send a strong warning signal to Jin Xiantai. After all, he has violated the interests of many people.


    The recruitment on the side of Fran military base continues. During this period, about 50000 local people have been recruited and three infantry divisions have been set up, which have been put into military training. According to the plan, they will undergo military training for half a year, and then they will be put into the battlefield of the 17th north latitude line to replace a group of American troops and withdraw to rest.


    In short, this batch of cannon fodder will come into use in half a year.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s recruitment of local people to form troops, the headquarters received the support of the general after being informed by general Moran.


    After all, what Jin Xiantai is doing now is of great benefit to them and the army.


    Today, the US military has been fighting in South Vietnam and North Vietnam for almost a year, and the fighting intensity is very high. The troops have long needed to withdraw for rest. However, they have been suffering from the fact that there is no rotation of troops. In addition, South Vietnam has 100000 troops, and they have to be stationed in Saigon to take charge of the city''s security issues, so they can''t be expected at all.


    In the end, the US troops stationed in Vietnam can only bite their teeth. They have persisted from the beginning to the present, but it is also the end of their tether.


    So how can we not support what Jin Xiantai is doing now.


    After all, the army needs to rest, and the soldiers can''t always be in a strong battlefield. They also need to relax. Otherwise, God knows whether the soldiers will collapse, and now there are signs like this in the front line.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai seized the military power of Saigon, seized the military power of 100000 troops under the pretext of "Li Tong Bei Yue", and then sent the 100000 troops of the puppet regime of South Vietnam to the front line, thus easing the growing problem of the US military.


    But only 100000 people are enough there. For the people stationed in the U.S. military headquarters in South Vietnam, the more such troops are, the better.


    Based on this point of view, when Jin Xiantai overstepped his authority to work in Saigon, the headquarters turned a blind eye, and even the members of the parliament even called to reprimand them.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai is bound to be very troublesome now.


    However, due to the agreement reached with old George and general Moran in advance, Jin Xiantai has the secret support of general Moran when he works in South Vietnam, and there is old George in China who can withstand the pressure from all sides for him, so for the time being, Jin Xiantai will not have anything to do.


    Although it won''t cause any trouble, old George and general Moran will not be able to withstand the frequent chaos in Saigon sooner or later.


    Besides, I heard that the United Nations would send an investigation team.


    If those guys came to South Vietnam and had a look at Saigon, which was a very good city, now it has become so chaotic, they will surely put all the blame on themselves.


    Maybe that''s what the guys who are doing this secretly want to see.


    Of course, perhaps in the face of such a situation, most people will feel hopeless and helpless.


    But Jin Xiantai would not, because he believed that everything was under Andrew''s control, which Andrew had already disclosed to him in order to reassure him.


    Saigon is located in the east of Saigon. There are many villa buildings with French colonial style, which add some exotic charm to this area.


    Of course, nowadays, most of the people who can live here are high-ranking officials and dignitaries. No matter how rich the ordinary people want to live in, it is basically impossible.


    Not to mention anything else, the 24-hour patrol of soldiers with guns and live ammunition outside the community has proved that the identity of people living here is not simple.


    At dusk in the evening, when the whole Saigon was immersed in the most pleasant time after a busy day, dozens of green military trucks and soldiers carrying weapons broke into the quiet villa area and blocked all the entrances and exits.


    A battalion in South Vietnam, which was originally responsible for the security of the District, did not dare to block it at all, because those guys who appeared in a bluster were all "American grandfathers.".This battalion of South Vietnamese troops is the only army still under the control of the puppet regime of Saigon. It is really pathetic to say that such a large regime can only control one battalion of troops. This is a big joke in that country.


    American soldiers marched in and successfully disarmed a battalion guarding the villa area. There was no resistance in the whole process.


    With the control of the barracks and access routes, the U.S. soldiers broke into several villas with guns, took all the people inside, and made them kneel on the street outside the villa.


    The leader of this operation is Miss frost, who has accepted Kim Hyun Tai''s suggestion and has temporarily become the director of South Vietnam''s military intelligence service.


    At this moment, frost, dressed in military uniform, swept across the faces of high-ranking South Vietnamese officials in the streets without expression.


    At this time, some people were pleading, some were cursing, some were crying in a low voice, more people were panic, all of which were in Frost''s eyes.


    But for these people, frost did not have the slightest pity. After all, she was a girl who was not used for ordinary people. She had already abandoned that kind of compassion. Otherwise, she would not be valued by Halle Quinn and brought into her own organization to become a senior member.


    So, for a girl like frost, that can''t be seen in the ordinary way.


    "Ruan Cheng, on October 3, you secretly met with a woman who was not named Chen''s Xianglan and handed over the latest military mobilization information of the U.S. Army to the other party, so as to obtain the benefit of 50000 US dollars.


    On October 5, you helped Chen''s Xianglan hide a group of North Vietnamese special personnel, and made them successfully attack the vehicles transporting supplies from the fleang military base. In this attack, five American soldiers were killed and 13 were seriously injured at the Fran military base.


    On October 10, according to reliable information, the North Vietnamese secret service lurking in Saigon was planning to attack the US embassy in Vietnam. In recent days, you have frequently visited and visited the US embassy to investigate the terrain and environment of the embassy. "


    Frost''s special ability is very strong, she can easily know a person is trying to hide secrets, and even she can control a person''s thinking.


    So in front of her, no one would have any secrets.


    Of course, this is not absolute. At least she has no way to control Jin Xiantai or get any information from Jin Xiantai''s brain.


    But in addition to Jin Xiantai, ordinary people really have no resistance in front of frost.


    A 50 year old South Vietnamese official kneeling in front of frost will shiver with every thing she has done. At the same time, she will have a ghost like look on her face.


    To tell you the truth, he really can''t believe that what he did is very secret. Even the North Vietnamese secret service organization that he cooperates with is only one or two people who know it.


    Under this premise, how can the American girl in front of her know so clearly?


    Some things can''t be thought of, otherwise a little thought will feel very terrible.


    Now, this senior official of South Vietnam is in such a state of "thinking deeply and fearing".


    Frost is not a judge. She just wants to tell her crimes in front of everyone.


    As frost said the other party''s crime, then she left the guy''s front, and then an American soldier came up behind him, raised the muzzle of M16 and shot him in the back of the head.


    The corpse fell heavily forward, and the forehead bones of the goods were lifted off, accompanied by red and white splashes, which made people feel creepy.


    Screams, cries one after another, was taken out of the villa pressure in the streets of people, regardless of men and women''s faces are instantly turned pale.


    Because the end of the dead man has shown that the next thing to wait for them is nothing good.


    In front of a gray haired old man, frost still looks like an iceberg for thousands of years. She did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation after killing a guy, which made people fear and fear when facing her.


    "What will happen to his family?"


    Before frost could speak, the old man asked a question first.


    After all, after all, living at such a large age, it is obvious that the elderly people are more calm than others when facing such a situation.


    On hearing this, frost looked at the old man and replied, "Brigadier General William said that it is not so bad for their families that they will be sent to North Vietnam, but it depends on whether the North Vietnamese are willing to accept it. If the North Vietnamese are not willing to accept it, you will be thrown to the old border to live and die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Frost led the team to kill more than a dozen guys who had contact with the North Vietnamese agents, and immediately sent their families to the front line, and began to communicate with North Vietnam through special channels.


    These are family members. Their families have helped the North Vietnamese agents, so it''s time to see what the North Vietnamese side will do.


    If the North Vietnamese do not accept these people, it will be very difficult for the North Vietnamese agents to continue to sneak into Saigon in the future, and then it will be very difficult to get help from some people from South Vietnam.


    At the same time, it is not only to see whether the North Vietnamese accept or not, but also to see how they will treat these families and how to arrange them after receiving the reception.


    If North Vietnam is not good for these families, frost will encourage the media to publicize it in South Vietnam and internationally.


    Now, frost is in charge of this piece of business.


    After all, she was originally arranged by Serena to help Jin Xiantai after her service, so she must find something to do.


    As for the scenes that happened here in the villa group, at the same time, many places in Saigon are constantly performing.


    It''s just that the people who lead the teams are not the same.


    Frost is in charge of the villa area, and in the other side of a vegetable market in the slums of Saigon City, it is Jin Xiantai''s good brother hawk.


    The infiltration of the North Vietnam into Saigon can be described as all pervasive, and with a variety of ways and identities, hidden in the city of Saigon.


    Thanks to Andrew''s capture of the top echelon of the North Vietnamese secret service organization, Andrew successfully grasped the information of all the lurks from that top level''s mind, and was able to carry out such operations at the same time.


    Speaking of it, Andrew didn''t want to act so quickly, but in recent days, the North Vietnamese agents had gone too far, so Andrew had to take such a violent action and launched cruel revenge on them.


    After all, there were indeed dead people on the side of Fran base. Although it was said that five ordinary logistics personnel were killed, it also made Andrew very angry, enough to make him take such an action.


    Of course, we can''t judge him with the same vision and thinking that he treats the earth people.


    At dusk, there was a large flow of people in the Western District food market of Saigon City, which had a great impact on the capture. However, after paying the price of two ordinary American soldiers seriously injured, Hawke successfully completed the task he had undertaken, and captured all the eight North Vietnamese agents disguised as fishmongers.


    After capturing the eight North Vietnamese agents, Hawke, like frost, personally walled up the eight North Vietnamese agents in the street here in the vegetable market, under the gaze of the public.


    Although after being captured, the eight North Vietnamese agents constantly complain about injustice, but they are all stabbed by the dogleg Arun who is following Haoke.


    So far, the secret service forces of North Vietnam lurking in Saigon and the people who helped them have been completely solved, but this is not over. Andrew himself led the team, the Lianbao power of cuddling grass and rabbits, and the French forces lurking in Saigon were not let go, and all of them were cooked together.


    After this action, the situation of Saigon city has changed completely, and Jin Xiantai has really controlled the city.


    Of course, outside the city of Saigon, there is still chaos, and the North Vietnamese secret service organizations are quite active. However, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to deal with the problems outside Saigon as long as those guys don''t come to trouble.


    It''s just that a lot of times things don''t always work out right.


    And Jin Xiantai''s idea is a little too naive.


    The operation from dusk to nightfall adds a bloody atmosphere to Saigon city. However, Andrew, as the main agent, did not pay any attention to it. After completing what they wanted to do, they returned to the Fran military base.


    Frost, hawk and Andrew are fierce people, and they are not the existence that can be explained by common sense, because no one can be as calm as they are after killing people, but only three people are like this.


    After frost, hawk, and Andrew returned to the military base, lingdie, who had also been assigned a mission, and several teams led by geneticists had not returned.


    But the three of them showed no sign of concern.


    Jin Xiantai has already ordered people to prepare dinner and wait for them to enjoy it together when they come back.


    But since lingdie hasn''t come back yet, Andrew and they decided to wait a little while and talked with Jin Xiantai about the judgment of some things that may happen next.


    Andrew was the first to bring up the matter.


    "Baoda and the French are not afraid. For us, only the North Vietnamese people are in trouble. Although we have solved all the agents lurking in Saigon, there are still a large number of North Vietnamese agents active in the villages and towns outside the scope of Saigon.


    And our present action will certainly cause the North Vietnamese to retaliate against us, and even they will attack you. Therefore, we should take precautions against thisAndrew''s judgment, hawk and frost all agree very much. Basically, they both have such a prediction.


    So, frost added, "it must have been like this, but as long as we can carry on for a while, when the girls you recruit are trained, the situation will be completely reversed."


    According to frost, she has great expectations for the mixed blood girls recruited by Jin Xiantai, and even thinks that they can be of great use in this issue.


    Andrew chuckled and continued: "it''s for sure. I have special training methods that will definitely make them qualified agents. I''m in charge of this part. You just need to see the final results."


    Frost and hawk didn''t think much about it. Only Jin Xiantai knew that Andrew was going to use a little black technology behind his back to "grow up.".


    But for this matter, Jin Xiantai does not intend to stop.


    The next speaker was Hawke: "it''s a pity that we didn''t recruit any local mutants. If we could have local mutants working hard, everything would be a lot easier.


    Unfortunately, as far as I know, most of the local mutants are disgusted with the puppet regime of South Vietnam. At the same time, they also hate us very much. Many of them have joined the underground organizations affiliated to North Vietnam. It is precisely because of this relationship that the North Vietnamese forces are so active in South Vietnam.


    So I thought, maybe Wilhelm, the next thing you''re going to face is an attack from these guys


    After all, Hawke stayed here longer than Jin Xiantai, so he must know more about the local situation than Jin Xiantai. Therefore, what he said is absolutely worthy of Jin Xiantai''s serious treatment.


    Andrew became very serious, and he attached great importance to the information that Hawke provided.


    Although he firmly believes that under his own protection, his young master Jin Xiantai is absolutely impossible to be dangerous, but if the Revenge of North Vietnam rises from ordinary people to mutants, it will be more or less troublesome.


    "Young master, I think it is necessary to improve the security force around you. Even for Miss coco, you have to accept my suggestion.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai didn''t want Andrew to place gene men and liquid metal robots around him during his service. He was just worried about what people would see.


    But now this situation, even if Jin Xiantai no longer wants to, also had to seriously consider.


    What''s more, Andrew also used "cocoa" as a reason, which made Jin Xiantai quite shaken.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s embarrassment, frost suggested, "well, I''ll be in charge of security, and I won''t leave behind the military intelligence department. What do you think?"


    Frost''s ability is very strong. A single control of thinking is enough to deal with many aspects of the situation. So when frost said that he was willing to take the responsibility, Andrew thought about it and nodded his head.


    "If you add lingdie, you don''t need to worry about the safety of young master." Andrew nodded, evaluated in his own mind, and felt that there was no problem with the arrangement.


    Hawke interjected: "I will also select people from my team to form a escort team, which is specially responsible for your safety when you travel.


    After all, you can''t stay in the barracks all the time. There will be times when you have to go out to do business, and the danger often happens at that time, so I think it''s necessary


    For Jin Xiantai, as long as you don''t use the gene man and the liquid metal robot, it will be OK. After all, if they are used too much, they will be exposed.


    But if you are a "Aboriginal" human in different time and space, you don''t have to worry about it.


    So Jin Xiantai did not refuse.


    What''s more, Andrew''s products are not only gene men and liquid metal robots, but also the improved heteromorphic and iron blooded warriors created by cocoa and the combination of the two kinds of creatures. What''s more, Andrew''s products are not only the gene men and liquid metal robots, but also the hybrid warriors with strong fighting power after the combination of the two kinds of creatures.


    And these guys are always inconvenient to use.


    While speaking, lingdie also completed her mission and returned to the military base, and soon after her, other teams also came back.


    Just to everyone''s surprise, just now they were still talking about the issue of careful retaliation, but revenge came very quickly.


    With the return of lingdie, everyone is happy to have dinner.


    But all of a sudden, Jin Xiantai felt his hair stand upright, and at the same time, inexplicably, a sense of shivering came out of his heart.


    Danger!


    A transparent figure appears behind Jin Xiantai, and raises a weapon, and fiercely cleaves towards Jin Xiantai''s back neck.


    When the other side was about to succeed, a layer of milky halo suddenly covered Jin Xiantai''s whole body, and blocked the other side''s cleaved weapons.Andrew''s care and prudence saved Jin Xiantai, because he would place a gadget beside Jin Xiantai to release the energy shield in case of danger. It was this gadget that worked at this time and provided a layer of energy to help Jin Xiantai resist the fatal blow.


    Without this energy shield, Jin Xiantai would be in danger, even if he could not die, but he would also be injured.


    Andrew, hawk, frost, and butterfly all responded and began to attack the invisible assassin.


    When he fails to hit the target, the assassin conceals his tracks again, which makes everyone feel no trace of his movements.


    Frost, hawk and lingdie are very ugly.


    Only Andrew sneered and quickly took out a slender metal stick like a baton. With such a stroke in the void, a very strange force field boundary was released, and all military bases were covered.


    With Andrew''s release of the force field barrier, the whereabouts of the guy who assassinated Jin Xiantai was finally revealed.


    "I''ll let you know how good it is today! Look at my air cannon! "


    Andrew didn''t know when he put a metal tube on his right index finger, and made a gesture of pretending to hold a gun and aimed at the assassin from a distance. At the same time, he made a funny sound "bang" on himself, which made him look like an old intellectual who was playing children''s gunfight game with children.


    However, it is very strange that the assassin who has revealed his body actually seems to have been hit hard, and the whole person has been hit.


    At the same time, all the people present clearly felt that the air around them seemed to be pulled away for a moment, so that everyone''s breathing became a little less smooth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    The guy who sneaked into the Fran military base to attack Jin Xiantai was obviously a mutant or a talent who had mastered the ability of "stealth stealth". His appearance made Jin Xiantai, who originally thought he could be comfortable serving in South Vietnam, finally felt the danger at close range for the first time.


    Thanks to Andrew, who has always been cautious, he would have been seriously injured if he hadn''t arranged some defensive gadgets around Jin Xiantai every time.


    Therefore, in addition to fear, Jin Xiantai''s face has become extremely ugly.


    Obviously, his series of actions in recent days have made many people unable to sit still, and in the face of his threat and pressure, he had to make such desperate actions.


    "Catch alive!"


    Andrew''s action is very fast, after using the "air cannon" to fly the attacker, he left a remnant in the original place. The body has already appeared in the place where the attacker fell, and squatted down and stretched out his right hand. The palm of his hand pressed on the attacker''s heavenly cover.


    Out of the need to know the relationship between the main agent behind the scene, Hawke and frost opened their mouth to stop Andrew''s next move, which did not let the attacker die in Andrew''s hands.


    At this moment, Andrew was very angry, because the guy in front of him dared to attack his young master, especially in front of him, and he was almost successful. This was a hard slap in Andrew''s face, which made him feel very humiliated.


    So Andrew took a hand with hatred, and wanted to slap the attacker in front of him and beat him into meat on the spot.


    Fortunately, although Andrew was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He heard the warning from Hawke and frost, so the attacker was saved from death.


    However, although he didn''t have to die, Andrew didn''t intend to make the attacker feel better. Who let his assassination of Jin Xiantai startle him? He had a lot of "white hair sweat" on his body, so Andrew would never let the attacker feel better.


    He moved his body a little, and the killing machine in his heart faded. Andrew blocked everyone''s sight. No one saw him crack the palm of the attacker''s heavenly cover, and revealed a spherical object with metallic luster.


    The ultra-high frequency shock wave was released, and the X gene of the attacker under Andrew''s control was completely broken, which made him return to the normal group from the mutant.


    In short, this guy has lost the special ability he relied on and has become a member of the ordinary people of Le''er. There is no threat to Jin Xiantai any more.


    Gene technology for Andrew, it''s really a child thing.


    Although Col. Stryker and Dr. trist, the dwarf, are working hard to capture the genetic secrets of mutants, hoping that one day they can master the technology and use it to build private super soldiers.


    However, it is a pity that, with the current level of science and technology in different time and space, it is really impossible to achieve this goal. There is no hope for at least 200 years.


    But Andrew is not the same, it is from another space-time, has been a member of the top civilization of the universe, is a real alien.


    Its civilization stands at the top of all civilizations in the universe, and its technology is absolutely able to blind all kinds of organs of civilization.


    To be sure, Andrew is only a primary school student in his civilization. But even so, the technology he has mastered and can use is hard for top scientists in different time and space. Therefore, the technology Andrew mastered will be regarded as "black technology" by Jin Xiantai.


    What''s more, when Andrew came to different places to serve his sentence, his civilization also sent a surveillance ship to his side, which is nominally "surveillance", but in fact, it is basically the thing to ensure its safety. Moreover, the intelligence of this spaceship also stores a lot of "black technology". Therefore, it is not very simple for Andrew to deal with a small mutant Single thing.


    "What have you done to me?"


    The attacker, who was hit hard by an "air cannon", is now in the stage of paralysis and pain. However, compared with the physical pain, what makes the attacker feel more afraid and afraid is that he has noticed some special changes in his body.


    "I destroyed your X gene, and now you are an ordinary person. The very special ability you relied on before, from now on until you die, you can no longer use it. This is my punishment for you."


    Where Andrew squatted, he responded to the attacker with a negative test.


    To be honest, Andrew would rather kill the guy in front of him now than do it.


    But in order to know who was behind the attackers, even Andrew had to hold back the murders.


    The attacker''s face was pale. He knew that the old Englishman (Andrew earthman form) in front of him was telling the truth, because he tried to endure the pain and tried to use his ability several times, but none of them had any effect.


    "This is a small price you have to pay for attacking my young master. Of course, I am not afraid to kill you, but we need to know who sent you, otherwise you will not be alive now.Of course, I promise, although you don''t have to die now, you will not have a better future. Sometimes in this world, death is liberation, but not necessarily a good thing. "


    The attackers were able to conclude that Andrew was not joking.


    What''s more, what kind of situation will the prisoners face? This is what any individual can imagine.


    "You American dogs! aggressor! I won''t say anything. Now kill me, kill me! I''m XXX, all of you! "


    All of a sudden, the attacker became very crazy, and all sorts of curses came out of his mouth. Obviously, he wanted to be able to enrage Andrew in such a way that he could kill himself in anger.


    But how can Andrew do what he wants.


    Andrew could see through this little trick.


    Jin Xiantai''s face was very ugly. Looking back on the previous danger, he would sweat all over his body.


    Just a little bit, a little bit!


    But if Andrew is negligent today, he can''t say that he will have to be decapitated by the attacker. He may not die here.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was very envious of her daughter, because her daughter had strong and rebellious power. She did not have to worry and worry that she would encounter such a danger. Even if she met, she would not be hurt.


    But as a husband and wife, he is still an ordinary human being.


    This makes Jin Xiantai feel that it is too unsafe in a world full of powers, mutants, non-human monsters, gods, vampires and werewolves.


    In the past, he thought that with Andrew and his good friends like hawk, he basically didn''t have to worry about safety.


    But today he found that he was wrong, and he was very wrong.


    It is a ridiculous idea that individuals do not have strong power and always place their safety problems on others.


    It is also with such a thrilling experience today that Jin Xiantai began to be very eager for power. I don''t know how this change of mentality will affect Jin Xiantai''s change.


    At least now, hawk, frost, lingdie and Andrew don''t know the change in Jin Xiantai''s mind. They are now focusing on the attackers who have become ordinary people.


    Hawke put an electric current into the attacker''s body. Even when he saw the attacker''s body shaking uncontrollably, it looked like a epilepsy attack. After a while, he began to spit white foam and his face became very painful.


    It can be seen that the taste of the attackers now is quite unpleasant.


    The spirit butterfly uses the idea to manifest the shackles formed by the energy, locks the attacker''s hands and feet, and also shows a plug in the attacker''s mouth with the idea energy, which is to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide.


    Frost hasn''t made a move yet. If she uses her ability, she can easily get the information people want to know.


    But she also wanted to see the attacker tortured, so she did not use her own ability to peep at the attacker''s consciousness and thinking.


    Frost is a little scared now.


    If the attacker hurt Jin Xiantai in front of him, then Halle Quinn would not have spared herself.


    You know, Harry Quine, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, seems to be very afraid of Serena, such a delicate sister paper. Selena is not only the boss of Halle Quine, but also has a hard time secretly falling in love with this boy called Jin Xiantai.


    So when Jin Xiantai is injured, Serena can''t spare Halle Quine, and Halle Quine can''t spare herself.


    It is with this in mind that frost hates the attacker to the bone. He is eager to see that he is tortured by Hawke, where he can easily get the secret information in his mind and let him die so happily.


    Of course, maybe frost has got everything she wants now, but she doesn''t show it. That''s not true.


    Hawke did not know where to get two big nails, holding one in one hand, and hard force into the attacker''s thigh, and because of the force, iron even directly nailed into the thigh bone.


    Frost''s ability to launch, control the attacker''s adrenaline surge, so that he can stay awake, even if he wants to faint.


    "Was it painful? Hey, that''s just a pediatrics. " Hawke grinned grimly and said to the tormented attacker, "I haven''t learned anything else since I came here to serve. I''ve learned a lot about torture. I''ll let you have a good feel of my craft later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "This guy comes from an organization called the youth liberation front, which is under the leadership of the secret Front Department of North Vietnam, and its members are all progressive young mutants absorbed in South Vietnam..."


    The assailant in the torture of Hawke, but also let people see very admire, because so far he has not revealed any information.


    It has to be said that people who have faith are very firm in their will.


    But it''s a pity, Andrew, they''re not ordinary people, so it''s useful not to speak in front of them?


    In fact, it''s obviously useless not to talk. Andrew can get the information he wants from the attacker in a very special way, and the information is very detailed.


    It can be said that it is not only the attackers who encounter Andrew that have no way out, but whoever comes.


    Not to mention that besides Andrew, there is a white queen, frost.


    As long as Andrew and frost are here, anyone who wants to hide something is quite ridiculous.


    Because nobody has a secret in front of Andrew and frost.


    Frost may have someone who can resist her prying and peeping, but Andrew''s product is unbearable. He is more powerful than frost, and his means are more strange.


    So Andrew''s got information about the attacker, and he''s got all the details from the attacker.


    After listening to Andrew''s report, Jin Xiantai frowned slightly.


    To be honest, the attacker was a member of an organization developed by the North Vietnamese secret front, which somewhat surprised him.


    It is true that he is now regarded as a hostile force with North Vietnam, and he has destroyed many secret front strongholds of North Vietnam and killed many of their people in Saigon.


    However, Jin Xiantai thinks that in any case, this is Saigon. The North Vietnamese should be unable to reach themselves. The most important thing to do is to find their own troubles, or those who attack themselves should be those of the puppet regime of South Vietnam.


    It''s better now that the puppet regime of South Vietnam didn''t jump out, but the South Vietnamese progressive youth mutants absorbed by North Vietnam were killed. How could Jin Xiantai not be surprised.


    However, as it is, Jin Xiantai has no other way but to accept it.


    "I can''t imagine how quickly the North Vietnamese retaliated. Did he receive orders from his superiors, or was this action just his personal act?"


    Jin Xiantai needs to understand this question.


    Andrew replied, "the superior ordered him to come, because you, young master, are like a very threatening American imperialist son of a son, an aggressor, so they want to kill you."


    It''s hard to say! ]


    after listening to Andrew, although Jin Xiantai didn''t have much fluctuation on his face, he didn''t know why he suddenly flashed several pictures of the original time and space expression bag


    [Oh, now that I am a son of a dog of American imperialism and still an aggressor, no wonder they will attack me and kill me. ]


    for this, Jin Xiantai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Ah! You aggressors will not die easily. My companions will surely avenge me. Imperialism will come to a bad end! "


    Under the torture of Hawke''s desire for immortality and death, the young assailants kept shouting and scolding.


    And Hawke is very patient, constantly releasing electric current to hit the iron nail penetrating into the opponent''s thigh, making the attacker feel as if he were in the same pain of 18 layers of hell.


    And because Frost''s control drives the adrenaline surge in his body, the guy is still awake even though he''s in pain and wants to faint.


    It has to be said that Frost''s ability, combined with Hawke''s, is really stunning.


    Looking back from the direction of the scolding attacker, Jin Xiantai said to Andrew with a straight face: "imperialist bastards, let''s talk about imperialist bastards. After all, what he said is also a fact, which I can''t refute. Since it is already the enemy, I will not have any illusions. We will take revenge on this matter! "


    Andrew agreed and nodded: "of course, tigers don''t get angry. They think we are sick cats. I suggest we take revenge tonight. The target of revenge is Hanoi, and I will take action personally."


    Andrew is also a militant at heart, so he is 10000 people in favor of revenge.


    In his opinion, only by taking revenge on Hanoi, where the high-level of North Vietnam is located, can they be deterred. When they want to find trouble with their young master Jin Xiantai, they have to consider carefully.


    So, this time Andrew is going to play big.


    No matter who the North Vietnamese attacked, whether it was the attack or the killing of general Moran, these Andrew would not care and care, but he chose his young master Jin Xiantai as the target of the attack, and put it into practical action, which brought about a real threat, which was beyond Andrew''s endurance.Therefore, Andrew put aside his playful attitude and became serious about this matter. He wanted to teach North Vietnam a lesson in his own way, and let them recognize the fact that his young master is not easy to offend.


    What''s more, North Vietnam carried out a personal assassination of Jin Xiantai, which has broken the rules a bit.


    If they are allowed to do so, will there be no peace in the future?


    In this way, the United States and North Vietnam will send special teams to assassinate high-level officials. Although the war is about unscrupulous means, there will be some bottom line.


    The North Vietnamese operation obviously went beyond the hidden rules that must be followed in the war. Therefore, Andrew had to let Kim Hyun Tai have a reaction to this.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai is now a brigadier general, a senior general of the U.S. forces stationed in Vietnam. In the hidden rules, officers in this position should not be regarded as being able to assassinate targets. North Vietnam has broken this rule.


    Because all countries in different time and space follow a hidden rule of war, that is, in wars by all means, we need to know clearly that officers at the general level can not be included in the list of candidates for assassination, but some middle and lower level officers can assassinate each other.


    Although the war talks about unscrupulous means, in fact, there are hidden rules that need to be followed. Otherwise, there will be no guarantee for the high-level personal safety of both sides, and every high-level is very afraid of death.


    Jin Xiantai was silent for a long time, but the attacker was nearly disabled by Haoke, so that now the attacker''s voice of swearing is much lower, and has not scolded for a long time.


    "Do you have a goal?" Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew responded, "this time I''m going to kill their officers in charge of the secret front."


    If there is a target, Jin Xiantai is worried about Andrew''s random killing.


    "Try not to involve ordinary people." Jin Xiantai reminded Andrew not to hurt innocent people in the process of revenge.


    After all, the people are innocent. Although Jin Xiantai is already a "son of an imperialist aggressor", he will not really act without scruples.


    After all, he was born under the red flag in the time and space of the past. He was a child who studied hard and worked hard for the four modernizations of the motherland.


    These, not because came to a different time and space, he all abandoned.


    Otherwise, how to say that Jin Xiantai has lived for nearly three years in different time and space, and his sense of identity with the world is not so strong.


    This is the fundamental reason.


    "Well, young master, I will try my best not to hurt civilians."


    For Jin Xiantai''s reminder, Andrew in addition to accepting, he really has no way to refuse, who let Jin Xiantai is such a person.


    The reason why Jin Xiantai agreed with Andrew to take revenge was that Andrew had a special technology [fixed-point Space Channel], which made it easy for him to get to Hanoi, the capital of North Vietnam.


    Although Andrew usually showed strength is not conspicuous, but Jin Xiantai knows that the goods are absolutely powerful.


    So Andrew is a better candidate than hawk, or frost, or even soul butterfly to carry out the revenge.


    After all, North Vietnam also has a lot of powerful mutant soldiers. Jin Xiantai can''t guarantee that if hawk, frost or even lingdie are allowed to carry out this task, they will not be exposed to such or other dangers.


    But Andrew was different.


    Even when confronted with a formidable opponent, Andrew can quickly slip away.


    So, if Andrew is not allowed to retaliate, who can go.


    But before that, there are some things to be arranged.


    "We have to expose this incident to him. Now that North Vietnam has obviously broken the hidden rules, we must have a foothold in this matter."


    Jin Xiantai has been with Andrew for a long time, and he has become a bit insidious.


    So he''s going to take advantage of the attack and do a good job.


    Andrew certainly supports Jin Xiantai''s plan unconditionally. After all, as Jin Xiantai''s housekeeper, he must act according to Jin Xiantai''s will.


    "Can you use technology to help me get a video of the attack I just had?" Kim asked Andrew.


    It was just a pediatrician, and Andrew didn''t do it once or twice.


    Immediately he nodded his head: "yes."


    ------The dividing line --


    the capital of China, the residence of Mr. Jin.


    "Coco, can you stop this look in the future? I can''t stand it. I''m dizzy. Can''t we dress up like her little girl? "


    After getting up early in the morning, after washing up and having breakfast, he was ready to take the little guy out for a stroll. Finally, when he saw coco dressed as a dark Gothic Lori, he could not help it any longer.Black eye shadow, black lipstick, black lace skirt, and black leather shoes. On the shoulders, there is a black and white bear bag on the shoulder. The hanged ornaments are not skeletons or crosses, but the little ones are so evil.


    "Isn''t I beautiful like this? This is the most popular dark non mainstream outfit this year The little guy obviously didn''t listen, and he looked at Mr. Jin with an expression of "you can''t keep up with the trend.".


    Cough!


    Mr. Jin coughed a few times. "Well, I don''t want you to change anything, but can you stop granddad from going out with you in this suit?"


    He is dressed in American style hip-hop and has a hip-hop hat on his head. At this moment, the painting style is simply impossible for people to look directly at.


    Of course, this is the result of the little guy''s strong demand, and father Jin has no way to compromise.


    But when he really wanted to go out, Mr. Jin was a little bit of a counsellor.


    And when Mr. Jin put on such a suit, the guards at home suddenly looked at him with strange eyes.


    "No way!" Faced with this request of father Jin, coco firmly rejected it. "I can''t be too woodlouse with a child like me. Grandpa, you can''t be too beautiful. We want to be a street beauty.


    I see you!


    Looking at standing in front of him, Mr. Jin held his head high and said that he was a "Chaoren" child. He was trembling and didn''t know what to say.


    "Then you wait for granddad to ask you uncle Jianshe to come over. Let''s be Chaoren together. Well, the granddad of Li''s family is also with us. It''s fun to have a lot of people." Since this "robbery" can''t be avoided, Mr. Jin decided to pull up a few backers. In short, he can''t be alone. He wants wonderful flowers together!


    As for this arrangement, coco, who belongs to bear children, of course, showed a total of 120000 welcome and happiness, but I don''t know if they will be happy when Jin Jianshe and old master Li come


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    As soon as Mr. Jin made a phone call, the first one to come to his house was Jin Jianshe. However, the Li family lived close to him, but he hasn''t come yet.


    When Jin Xiantai walked into the house and looked up, he saw his father, who was dressed in American street hip-hop, sitting in the small garden with a gloomy face.


    "Dad, do you want to keep up with the times and be a trendsetter, or do you want to go back to youth, or do you want to have a good old lady at sunset?"


    To tell you the truth, the appearance of his old father really scared Jin Jianshe.


    Don''t mention the status and status of Mr. Jin in China, even ordinary people''s masters seldom dress up in such a fashion.


    Maybe it''s not a big problem in Europe, America and other countries, but here in China, it''s hard to say that you''re going to be the onlookers when you''re old enough to go on the street like this.


    If you find that wearing hip-hop clothes makes you look like an old man with hip-hop style, your real body is actually a retired former Huaxia. Ha ha, it will be great fun.


    If you think about this group of people, which one of them doesn''t give people the feeling of being steady, but now Mr. Jin''s dress up is the peak, and everyone''s three outlooks are good.


    It''s nothing for young people to wear like this.


    But, Dad, you are almost 90 years old!


    Jin Jianshe is in a complete "Spartan" state. He doesn''t know what to say to his father.


    The coco jumped out of nowhere and yelled at Jin Jianshe: "do you think there is something wrong with granddad like this? Are you doubting my aesthetics? Or do you think there is something wrong with my aesthetics? To tell you the truth, granddad''s clothes are the most popular fashion hip-hop style. Don''t you think his grandfather is dozens of years younger! "


    Jin Jianshe finally came back to her senses, and finally understood that my father and I would be so funny today. It turns out that the root is in cocoa, and all this is at the request of coco, the little guy. That''s why the old father became like this.


    Knowing all this, Jin Jianshe looked at Cocoa with envy, because his old father was so doting on cocoa that he could even follow the little guy''s will.


    You know, in Jin Jianshe''s memory, his old father didn''t spoil him so much when he was a child. What he can remember is either beating or scolding. Anyway, there is nothing good.


    Of course, he was very naughty when he was a child, which is also a fact.


    "What are you looking at? Come here quickly. There is another set here. You should put it on quickly. Don''t waste our lovely little guy''s heart." The old man of the Jin family finally opened his mouth, but how to make people feel numb.


    What Mr. Jin said brought a complete subversion to Jin Jianshe''s long-standing impression of his father. It also made him realize for the first time that his father could be so "shameless.".


    Coco triumphantly walked to the king''s side, as if the old man''s words before, let the little guy very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, great grandfather, you are the best. Coco likes you so much."


    If a kid tries to trick people, he just opens his mouth. He doesn''t need to be taught. He''s born.


    No matter what other people think of him, anyway, when he was said by cocoa, his face suddenly burst into laughter. Anyone can see that the old man''s mood is quite good.


    Jin Jianshe opened his mouth and tried to say something several times, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Jianshe doesn''t know how coco managed to do it. In just a few days, he was able to make his old father look like a different person, instead of being cold all day long, as if everyone owed him money.


    Even, it is unbelievable to let the elderly wear such clothes.


    In the middle of October, the capital is already in late autumn, and winter is coming, so even the temperature in the daytime is not very high. If it is in the north, you can see the water stains on the road in the morning in this season, and a thin layer of frost stubble has been formed.


    Under the strong demand (coercion) of master Jin, Jin Jianshe also had to obey and put on a full set of hip-hop clothes of "coco love". The whole person changed from a Chinese noble elite to a rascal middle-aged American hip-hop.


    "Dad, are you really ready to go on the street like this? I think we can dress like this at home. We can''t go out on the street


    In consideration of the image of the old father, Jin Jianshe had to remind the old father anxiously that he must not go to the street like this.


    Master Jin shook his head with a wry smile: "do you think the little guy can agree? The child''s character is quite stubborn. It has the demeanor of my youth. It is worthy of being the seed of my old Jin family.


    Speaking of your father and I are so old, many things have been able to see, the little guy and her father had a lot of hardships outside, because of some plans of Lao Li Tou and I, their father and daughter can''t recognize their ancestors now. In the final analysis, I owe them a lot.Now I have the opportunity to accompany this child. Since she likes it, I have no reason to refuse her


    All in all, Mr. Jin doesn''t intend to refuse cocoa. From this, we can see how much the old man dotes on cocoa. There are many complicated factors in this indulgence, among which the most important is the sense of debt.


    Coco is making a phone call. The little guy''s voice is very low, and he doesn''t know who he is talking to. Moreover, he looks mysterious and mysterious, which makes people see that he is more than tolerant.


    "Well, Dad, you don''t have any problem here. I can do whatever I want. After all, I''m a handsome man even when I go to the street like this." The old father said that, and it was hard for Jin Jianshe to say anything more. He nodded in recognition of his fate and boasted about himself.


    Bang!


    Father Jin slapped Jin Jianshe in the head, glared at him, and his beard curled up and said, "you are handsome. That''s your father. My genes are good. I think I was also a beautiful man among the bandits in Taihang Mountain. According to the current statement, it is also a small fresh meat."


    "Dad, don''t mention that year. No matter how small and fresh you were, now you are a piece of bacon. You''d better recognize the reality." Jin Jianshe is very garrulous to his old father.


    "Oh, old Jin tou, what''s wrong with your father and son today? How can I see that you are wearing such a bad thing


    When Mr. Jin was preparing to "wipe out the family justice" and clean up his poor son, Mr. Li finally appeared.


    As soon as Li''s father and son showed up, they made fun of him and his son, who were both dressed in American street hip-hop.


    "Granny Li, you are here at last With Mr. Li finally appeared, coco immediately ended the mysterious conversation. He ran to Mr. Li with his legs on his legs and stood in front of him. He looked up and said, "there is a set of fashionable hip-hop clothes for you. You can change them quickly and we can go to the street."


    What!?


    Li''s father was a little confused and didn''t understand the meaning of coco for a while.


    Mr. Jin said with a smile: "what are you looking at, Lao Li, today you have to change into this dress and accompany our invincible little cute to go shopping."


    While saying this, Mr. Jin also raised his eyebrows. After seeing the bad appearance, Mr. Li really wanted to jump up and jump over, and then look for Mr. Jin to fight alone.


    "Oh, coco, let''s talk about it. I don''t need it anymore. If you have granddad Jin, you can do it."


    Mr. Li didn''t want to go into the water, so he began to follow cocoa.


    But the question is, even if coco agrees, can Mr. Kim do it!


    Joke!


    I''m like this, but you want to be alone!


    No! Yes! Yes!


    "Coco, we''ll take care of this old man in the future. You see, he doesn''t like you at all. Don''t call him too grandparent, a hypocritical person." Mr. Jin began to take eye drops.


    Coco nodded quite well.


    This really let Mr. Li not calm down.


    "Coco, don''t believe what the old man said. Your grandfather is absolutely rare to you. It''s just that you are dressed the same way as them. No problem, no problem."


    Mr. Li is really afraid that coco will be fooled by Mr. Jin, and he will never pay attention to himself again. Therefore, when Mr. Jin said that, he was hit by the key of Mr. Li''s life gate.


    Mr. Li''s action is very fast, when even with Coco''s long prepared clothes, go to the room to change.


    After Mr. Li is also a hip-hop wind, Coco''s face finally appears satisfied.


    "Go! Target usurps the street, I''m going to eat stewed pork and kebabs! "


    When everything was ready, the little guy waved his hand and walked out of the house.


    Later, the two men looked at each other with a bitter smile, shook their heads and followed up.


    Compared with the two old men, Jin Jianshe walked with his head held high. After all, compared with the two old men, his clothes in the street are absolutely not exotic, so he is so calm.


    The identity of the two old men is not ordinary. Of course, they are different from ordinary people on the street. The light and dark guards around them are absolutely indispensable.


    It''s just that today is different from the past. The two old men''s clothes are really beyond description and description, so that the faces of the guards who are going to accompany are all very strange, which makes people laugh.


    The place where the old men lived was located in the northern suburb of the capital city. The distance from here to the city was not close, so they needed to take the necessary means of transportation.


    When the guards are ready to travel and make some plans, coco, who has already stepped out of the house and is standing at the gate, is seriously telling some things to the two men. Trendsetter


    , "remember, we are the tide people, not the woodlouse that will not dress up. So let''s walk out in the street to show the momentum of the trendsetter and to face the envy of others."After hearing Coco''s words, the two old men of Jin and Li, including Jin Jianshe, all came up with a question that they wanted to ask.


    [are you sure that other people''s eyes are envious, not funny flowers!? ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    In any case, today must be on the street for a while, so Jin Li and the old people also accepted their lives.


    As for whether they will be seen through the identity of the street people, and then what kind of impact, the two old people have ignored.


    After all, at this age, how many years can I live.


    It''s better to accompany your "big baby coco" crazy.


    All in all, it is the two old men who are spoiling cocoa, and they are really spoiling to the extreme.


    Otherwise, they would never make such a fuss with the little guy.


    You know, in terms of the status and status of the two old men in China, this will really have a great impact.


    But to tell you the truth, Jin and Li, who are dressed in American street hip-hop style, do look very fashionable now. Without revealing their identities, anyone who sees them will only think that they are two trendsetters.


    After all, the clothes and trousers bought by coco are very expensive. They are not street stalls. Therefore, they will not let the old men wear them like "killing by farmers".


    And coco also gave two old people no one a pair of sunglasses to wear. When the old man wore sunglasses, in addition to increasing his own trendsetter index, he could also play a role in slightly hiding his identity.


    So as long as it''s not too much, it''s impossible to expose your identity.


    What''s more, if two old men walk on the street, ordinary people can''t recognize them if they don''t recognize them carefully.


    After all, the general public is familiar with the elderly, which is through the news broadcast.


    But in reality the real person, and the image which appears in the television, still can have so little difference.


    At the same time, even if some people think that the two old people look familiar, they will never dare to think about some aspects.


    Based on the above points, this is the key to why Mr. Jin promised coco to wear such a fashionable dress to accompany the little guy on the street.


    But the old man ignored one, that is, he accompanied coco to the street, that line-up is not the same as ordinary old people accompany children on the street.


    More than a dozen black red flag bulletproof cars are driving on the highway leading to the city, and the license plates of each car are all cattle.


    On the way, no one overtakes or honks Of course, the team did not change lanes and overtake at random, and the speed was maintained at 80 miles.


    If it''s just Mr. Jin, there won''t be such a big battle, but the problem is that this time we''ve joined Mr. Li. When two old people travel together, it''s certainly not as simple as 1 + 1.


    More than a dozen car guards accompanied, this is a very small lineup.


    But it must be taken into account that this is only a very ordinary time to accompany bear children to the street.


    "Coco, in a moment, you can tell granddad what you want to eat. He has money and will buy it for you." Perhaps it was the first time that he accompanied coco to the street. As the old people in ordinary families, he began to make all kinds of promises to Xiaodian.


    What do you want to eat? Whatever you want, grandpa has money!


    "Thank you, granddad. You are so kind to me, but I''d like to have stewed pork, fire and kebabs." Coco''s small mouth is also sweet, and also very polite.


    "Oh, my cocoa is so cute that my grandfather doesn''t care about you." How does Mr. Jin like cocoa? It''s called "never tired of watching". The old man is surprised. Why is there such a rare little bit in the world.


    The old man Li on the edge had something to eat. He immediately cut in: "if you want to say that you have money, it''s still my great grandfather. When you were young, your granddad spent a lot of money. I''ve saved all my life, so I''ll tell my grandfather what I like, and he''ll buy you everything."


    Competing for favors?


    The king was angry.


    "You are henpecked. Your salary has always been in the charge of your wife, so you can save the money. What do you mean to say? It''s not shameful." Mr. Jin ruthlessly exposed the truth of the truth.


    "Anyway, I''ve saved more money in my life than you. I''m sure I can buy a lot of things she likes for the little guy. Do you dare to admit it?" Mr. Li replied.


    Jin Jianshe, sitting in the front co pilot''s seat, raised his hand and began to slowly knead his temple. It can be seen that there is nothing he can do for these two elderly people.


    Coco didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he looked at the two old men bickering with interest, and almost took out a bag of melon seeds.


    The two old men fought for a while, and found some dry mouth, then stopped.


    Hum!


    It''s like two children. They are so old. They even stare at each other childishly. After a cold snort, they turn their heads to the other side.


    Cocoa has been watching the excitement, from his own space pocket, took out two red fruit, respectively handed to the two old men.


    "Great grandfather, great grandfather, you are thirsty. One fruit per person will quench your thirst. It''s very interesting for you to quarrel after eating."The red fruit gives off a burst of exotic fragrance, the fragrance almost immediately permeates the car, which makes people can''t help swallowing when they smell it. At the same time, the fruit also emits a series of visible energy ripples, which is not a common product.


    Jin and Li''s two old men with a look of consternation, stupidly reached out to take the cocoa fruit and took it in his hand.


    Why not mine! ]


    Jin Jianshe was a little sad.


    "Coco, where is this fruit?"


    The two old people are still in shock, so Jin Jianshe asked this question.


    After all, the fruit is not ordinary, so he needs to find out what it is.


    "It was given by my master. She said it was called Zhuguo."


    Coco''s answer not only shocked Jin Jianshe, but also shocked the two old people.


    "Zhuguo" is a good thing, and you can''t buy it if you have money. It''s said that one bite of it can prolong your life, remove impurities in your body, and make people more healthy.


    Of course, "Zhuguo" is only one of many fairy fruits, and its function and effect are not the best. But even so, ordinary people who want to have one can not do it for the whole life.


    Even if Jin and Li want to have one, it''s not easy.


    But now, coco takes out two red fruits at a time.


    Jin Jianshe quickly regained consciousness and asked cocoa with the cheek: "cocoa, why is there no uncle Jianshe? You can''t treat him differently."


    The little guy rolled a white eye, and then took out a Zhuguo and threw it directly to yanbaba to watch his own gold construction.


    At this time, the king finally came to his senses.


    "Coco, is it precious?"


    The little guy took out a golden fruit and took a big bite. As cocoa took out the golden fruit, the original smell of red fruit was instantly suppressed by the taste of golden fruit. The whole car was filled with the faint fragrance of mint that was mouth watering.


    The corner of her mouth was full of golden juice. Cocoa shook her head and said, "it''s not precious. This is a snack given to me by my master. She said that children need to eat more fruit when they grow up. So she gave me several tons at a time. Thanks to Uncle Andrew, I had an insurance storage space, otherwise I would worry about rotting."


    Jin and Li looked at each other''s eyes and saw the color of shock. At the same time, they also thought of who was the master of cocoa. They were relieved.


    Yeah!


    The little guy''s master is a famous Nu Wa.


    There is such a master, usually eat Zhuguo that is not like playing.


    I didn''t hear what the little guy said. Her master gave her several tons at a time.


    Look, what is heroism!


    People don''t give them one by one. They send them by ton!


    "In fact, I don''t like to eat red fruits at all. They are not sweet. What I can see is" Yanghuo pomegranate "," apricot yellow plum "," thick soil chestnut "," chaotic pear " The names of snacks came out of the mouth of the little guy, which once again turned the two old men and Jin Jianshe into a petrified state.


    But this is not over. The little guy continued: "in fact, none of the above is delicious. The best thing to eat is the" Golden Apple "given to me by mother Anne and the" ginseng fruit "from wuguanzhuang


    "You''ve eaten ginseng fruit, too!" Jin Jianshe couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The little guy didn''t understand what ginseng fruit was. Anyway, she ate it as a snack.


    She raised her hand and yellowed the golden fruit: "this is the golden apple. Mommy Anne gave it to me. She said it would take tens of millions of years to grow hundreds of them. Basically, she gave me snacks. Now I don''t have many. It''s a pity to think about it. If you can produce more than a few tons at a time, the fruit tastes really good."


    Give uncle a taste! ]


    Jin Jianshe would like to make such a brazen request to cocoa with a shy face.


    But because of his father in, so Jin Jianshe can only suppress this shameless idea and envy cocoa.


    The two old people did not hesitate to eat the fruit in their hands.


    There is no need for the two old people to be embarrassed because there are so many good things for the little guy. Moreover, the little guy has said that Zhuguo is not a good thing in her place.


    It''s nothing to a little guy, but not to two old men.


    Mr. Jin was serious, and his expression was very serious: "there is a flood of Qi in his body, which is spreading from all over the body, ha! Is this the way that I want to open up the expedition of the two kings to the fairyland


    Li''s father was not willing to be outdone. He also sat in his position with a dignified face, and took on the words of master Jin: "several heat currents are impacting on Ren Du''s two veins. This is the precursor of great achievement of divine skill. From then on, there will be a storm in the river and lake. We should make waves."The words of two old men, said coco a Leng a Leng.


    only gold building a face constipation expression look at two old men, heart says [originally you are such a person], and can not help Tucao: "Dad, Uncle Li, all seven people, you can make complaints about it."


    Unfortunately, the two men did not pay any attention to Jin Jianshe. At this moment, they were totally immersed in their own fantasy.


    "Lao Li!"


    "Old gold!"


    "At the top of Huashan, who is the best in the world?"


    The two old men looked at each other and said the above words in unison. The picture was so funny to Jin Jianshe that even the security guard in charge of driving almost forced the car into the roadbed of the expressway.


    "I''m just kidding. Do you want to be so serious. Construction, to see if dad has less gray hair? "


    "Build big nephew, see if the wrinkles around Uncle Li''s eyes are light."


    Unlike Jin Jianshe, who is speechless to the extreme, coco thinks that the two old men in this state are quite in line with her own preferences. She likes such a grandfather.


    "So I''m really interested in joining? With high welfare and good treatment, you can become a senior manager (there are few people in itself). If you have special requirements, you can also ask for it, as long as you don''t overdo it. "


    The old men thought coco was joking, so they didn''t take it seriously. So the king asked casually, "haha, it''s not impossible to join, but can you give me two ginseng fruits?"


    I can''t think of it. Coco thought about it seriously and nodded his head heavily.


    "Yes, wait for me. I''ll go to my master''s side."


    With that, the little guy was covered with a layer of dark blue light, and Coco''s figure disappeared from her seat.


    With the disappearance of the little guy, Jin Li and Jin Jianshe grew up in the carriage, and their mouths were stunned.


    For a long time, after some stuttering construction, a sentence came out: "coco won''t really let her master make ginseng fruit?"


    But the old man Li who came back to God looked at father Jin and said, "if you want to get the ginseng fruit back, you really want to join her nonsense" really? Nine headed snake


    Mr. Jin opened his mouth and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked Mr. Li, "what would you do for you?"


    Mr. Li didn''t know how to answer.


    However, Jin Jianshe is very single and gives his own answer: "join in, ginseng fruit, I would not think so much about it, but it is a children''s organization with bear children playing tricks."


    As he spoke, the faint blue halo reappeared and coco returned.


    And back after the little guy raised his hands, the hand of things attracted everyone''s attention.


    Three little dolls are filled with exotic fruit, so they are held in the hands of the little guy. Two old men and Jin Jianshe immediately recognize what it is, that is ginseng fruit.


    "The master snatched it from wuguanzhuang. She said that the Taoist priest was so stingy that she didn''t want to give it to him. So the master got angry and robbed three of them, and beat the Taoist priest by the way. He said that he would teach him a lesson, so that he could forget my master''s identity as the first fighting king in Honghuang."


    Coco was quite satisfied to see everyone''s shocked face, because she liked to watch people show such reactions to themselves.


    At the same time, cocoa also told us a very shocking message. The three ginseng fruits were actually robbed by cocoa''s master Nu Wa, and Nu Wa also claimed to be the first fighting king in the flood land. How does this title sound so incompatible with the description of the myths and legends that have been handed down in the world.


    In other words, it''s "well, it''s a little bit informative"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    The two old men accepted the ginseng fruit that cocoa got from the master, but they didn''t eat it immediately. After all, it was said that the ginseng fruit could live 360 years old by smelling it, and 46000 years could be lived by eating one fruit.


    Therefore, the two elders worry that once they eat ginseng fruit at this time, their bodies will probably undergo some strange changes, so that those who are familiar with themselves will not recognize themselves.


    Based on such a consideration, the two men did not eat the ginseng fruit immediately, but kept it according to the cocoa method, and then ate it at the right time.


    Of course, the magic effect of ginseng fruit is only described in myths and legends. In the end, whether it really has such miraculous effect that people can live for tens of thousands of years remains to be considered.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that ginseng fruit is the top fairy fruit in the fairyland. It is far more high-end than the so-called Zhuguo. I don''t know how many times.


    The reason why Jin and Li didn''t refuse to accept it was because the old people had their own ideas. In one case, ginseng fruit was too rare, even the two old people couldn''t refuse.


    Besides, Keke is Jin Xiantai''s daughter. She has the blood of the Jin and Li families. The little guy is the fourth generation of the two families. Therefore, in the eyes of the elderly, it means that the younger generation gives ginseng fruit as a gift to themselves, so there is no reason to refuse.


    Under such complicated factors, Jin and Li put away the ginseng fruit without saying a word, even a little politeness.


    Think about it, anyone at this time, it is estimated that they will not refuse, so let alone two old people.


    The carriage is very strange and quiet. Even Jin Jianshe, who likes to talk very much, doesn''t talk much. Jin and Li look at each other and have a very mysterious communication with their eyes.


    "Ha ha, coco. It''s a good thing. Great grandfather and great grandfather are not polite."


    In the end, Mr. Jin''s face was thicker than that of Mr. Li. He laughed and broke the strange quiet atmosphere with a relaxed tone. In this way, he accepted the ginseng fruit that coco got from his master.


    Cocoa cowhide waved her hand loudly. She didn''t know how precious the ginseng fruit she asked her master to get. In short, what she cared about was that she finally cowed again, which was enough.


    And the two old men''s reaction, also let coco very satisfied.


    Oops!


    Life is like this, what are you dissatisfied with.


    The above is Coco''s heart flashed an idea, no way, bear children are bear children, their focus and adults are not the same.


    "Thank you for me, master."


    Mr. Li''s face is not as thick as that of Mr. Jin. After collecting such valuable fruits, he managed to stabilize his mind. At this time, he did not forget to ask coco to convey his thanks to his master Nu Wa.


    After all, the ginseng fruit was brought back by Nu Wa.


    However, coco turned his lips and said to Mr. Li, "don''t thank her. It''s me who you should thank, because I asked the master to take back the ginseng fruit. If it wasn''t for me, she would not go to Wuguan village."


    As for Li''s master, he felt that it was unnecessary to thank his master. Moreover, he should thank himself for his mistake.


    In the end, the brain circuit of a child is different from that of a normal person.


    The little guy thinks that he should thank himself for this. His master just went to wuguanzhuang and didn''t have much strength.


    Besides, she got back two ginseng fruits. If she went to Wuguan village by herself, the Taoist who heard it was very difficult to deal with didn''t give it. She had to snatch back the ginseng fruit tree.


    "In the future, all my master''s things are mine. Just two ginseng fruits are nothing. If you like, I''ll just grab that tree and plant it at home. We can eat ginseng fruit often in the future."


    The little guy doesn''t care who the Zhenyuan immortal of wuguanzhuang is, and he doesn''t care about his fame in the fairyland. In a word, for the bear boy who has the invincible confidence, Zhenyuan Daxian is nothing to be afraid of.


    You know, the little guy is so angry that even his own master dares to do it.


    So don''t think the little guy is just talking. If necessary, she can do it.


    Of course, the two men dare not let coco do such a thing.


    "Don''t dare to say that."


    "Coco, let''s not talk about it in the future. If it is heard and spread out, it will cause you trouble."


    Before the little guy''s voice fell, the two old men began to dissuade coco from going on.


    Seeing that the two old men were so nervous, coco had to stop talking about it. However, she didn''t care too much about it in her heart. She even decided to find a chance to take the two old men to wuguanzhuang. She taught the niggard a lesson by herself and let them know how powerful she was.As the little guy''s idea became more and more firm in his heart, someone in Wuguan villa suddenly got a thrill. At the same time, he sensed a slight crisis. He immediately raised his hand to calculate, but he could not count anything. This made him quite depressed.


    The car stopped, and the people got off the bus three blocks away from usu street. After all, they took a car with a special license plate to go there. The old people were worried that it would cause too much influence.


    The little guy doesn''t care about it, it''s just three blocks.


    Besides, after eating in usu street, the little guy can also stop by his home in NanLuoGu lane to have a look. After all, where did Jin Xiantai buy a large quadrangle, and there are 13 ancient small courtyard facades.


    Now that his father has gone to South Vietnam to serve, coco, as his daughter, feels it necessary to inspect his home property.


    Both of them put on sunglasses when they got out of the car, and they attracted the attention of people on the road as soon as they got off the car. This made them almost unable to walk on the road. They stood on the side of the road for a long time.


    The accompanying guards were asked to keep a long distance, and the car was also asked to leave. However, when the car left, many pedestrians saw the special license plate and attracted the attention of the pedestrians to whisper.


    "Gaolaozhuang rice, pure natural, pollution-free, high nutritional value, contains a variety of human body needs rich nutrition, even contains weak spiritual power, long-term consumption can enhance personal physical fitness, disease elimination and physical fitness, do not miss passing by, the last batch of our shop, missed will wait for next year


    Finally, coco and his party began to walk toward usu street. However, as they walked, they were surprised to find a shop assistant in the ancient second grade clothes shouting at the door of a shop called "gaolaozhuang agricultural products Monopoly".


    Jin Jianshe is not surprised at this.


    But Jin and Li are not the same. After all, they are older. They usually live in the home arranged by the state. They seldom go shopping. Although they will know some current news from newspapers, TV and other channels, they are not as shocked as they have seen with their own eyes.


    "This is..."


    Although Mr. Jin had already made a judgment, he was still not sure. So he raised his finger to the front of the "gaolaozhuang agricultural products store" which was crowded with people. He looked back and hoped to get a positive answer from his son, Jin Jianshe.


    As expected, Jin Jianshe nodded and confirmed his father''s guess: "Dad, yes, this exclusive store is opened by the gaolaozhuang village in your mind. Nowadays, there are 126 chain stores in Beijing, and their sales in one month are very impressive. Even I buy their agricultural products."


    Coco heard the speech and said, "Gao Laozhuang? My master said that the villa master is a pig demon. I can''t believe that this monster still has the economic mind. He can do business like this. "


    The little guy''s voice was not small, and immediately attracted the white eyes of the bartender standing at the door of the exclusive store. If cocoa didn''t exude terror that ordinary people could not detect, the bartender would have come to teach her a lesson.


    The bartender of gaolaozhuang agricultural products store is not ordinary people. All of them come from the big and small monsters around Gao laozhuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a pure altar messenger."


    Coco is careless every time he talks. He often offends people. This time, Mr. Jin learned the bear''s mouth again and again.


    "The pure altar emissary of fart is the pig demon. My master told me that marshal Tianpeng was demoted to the world. It was not wrong to have a pig fetus by mistake, but the problem is that he was eaten by the local pig demon after he was reincarnated, so the pig demon used his reincarnation status as Tianpeng."


    Unknown information in the history of immortals!


    Like these things, Nuwa didn''t less gossip about cocoa, and these things can''t hide too famous Nu Wa, so as Nu Wa''s apprentice, coco must know more than ordinary gods.


    "But this pig demon has brains, so it can mix like a fish in water. My father and I have seen pig demons who distribute leaflets when we were in Mordor, and they also work as pimps. It''s obvious that there are a lot of unhappy monsters."


    Different from ordinary people, the little guy has no respect for monsters and is not afraid of them at all, so he has no scruples about them at all.


    "What are you talking about, bear boy? My villa leader is Marshal Tianpeng''s reincarnation. If you talk nonsense, I''ll beat you up!"


    Finally, the bartender who yelled to attract customers couldn''t help it. After all, Coco''s words were too much to discredit his "tall" villa master. If he didn''t say anything, once the villa master knew that he would not have good fruit to eat.


    I can''t think of it. It''s a beehive.


    "Hit me! By you! Even the pig head villa leader of your family dare not talk to me like this


    The little guy didn''t move. He just glanced at it and saw that the waiter flew into the store as if he had been hit hard, and knocked down a big hole in the wall explained by the store.After finishing all this, coco cowhide roared: "I have not yet practiced the magic power of" killing people with eyes ", or you will be lucky to keep you for a long time into blood and water."


    The little guy has always been out of the ordinary way, and always has amazing performance.


    Also, this time, Jin Jianshe was astonished, and explained to his father and father Li in a low voice: "the little guy learned the change of Tiangang Disha magic power from her master, and did not know where to get another weird method. After merging 108 magic powers, he created such a method called" killing by eyes " When you have achieved great success, you will be able to destroy all the immortals and demons you can see. "


    After listening to Jin Jianshe''s whispering introduction, the two men of Jin and Li took a breath of cold air one after another.


    My God!


    How lucky is this bear child? How strong is he to be able to learn such magic power!


    Jin Jianshe continued to murmur: "thanks to the little guy just practicing this magic power, according to her, the skill level is not enough, so it is not so powerful. But you''re wrong to think that this is the only way for the little guy. She has many magic powers and infinite powers. In short, I''m glad her surname is Jin. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    [killing with eyes] cocoa bought this skill from the mysterious store in the underworld. It only costs 100 belief points. It is said that it comes from an animation world called "dunk master". It is a very low-level skill.


    However, this skill fell into the hands of the little guy, but it was inherited by the little guy in such a way, and once used, his power was unpredictable.


    All in all, it''s the little guy who''s so abnormal.


    The reason why the little guy bought such a junk skill was that he thought the name of the skill was cool.


    It''s just a pity to combine 108 Tiangang Disha magical powers with eye killing to become the kind of magic power that little guys think can destroy the heaven, destroy the earth, kill the gods and kill the demons. This is really not so easy to do.


    Thanks to the talent that the little guy has, there is no accident. But if you want to practice this magic, you need to work hard.


    In any case, there is such a "killing with eyes" skill in the virtual skills column of the little guy''s mind, and it is different from other skills that have been marked with "Dacheng", but with a "novice" logo.


    But the little guy firmly believes that his skill is absolutely excellent. As long as he has the perseverance to practice this skill to a great extent, he will surely achieve the realm of killing gods and demons as he imagined.


    At that time, how cool you are!


    Today, coco tries to kill a little monster with his eyes, which is just a beginner''s degree. He is still satisfied with this.


    At least from the point of view of its power, this magic method has great potential and is worth looking forward to.


    Of course, we don''t know the little guy''s thoughts and plans. Anyway, after listening to Jin Jianshe''s saying, everyone thinks that the little guy is really a powerful alternative.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous again?"


    The manager of the exclusive store is bound to be on the stage.


    "Hum! It''s just a lesson to a little pig demon, but now there''s a big pig demon! " The real identities of these employees in gaolaozhuang specialty store can be seen through at a glance, and there is no possibility of concealing them in front of them.


    Here we have to say another use of the method of "killing by eyes". Basically, it is similar to the "golden eye" of a great saint in Huaguo Mountain. As long as the monster appears within the time limit of the little guy, there is no escape.


    Therefore, bear has long seen through the identity of these employees in the "gaolaozhuang agricultural products Monopoly" store, and knows that they are all monsters.


    It is also because they know that they are monsters, so the little guy will show no scruples.


    Who is she!


    She is the only disciple of demon Saint Nuwa and the only inheritor of Wa palace!


    Although the demon clan is now scattered and divided into several forces, only a fraction of the demon clan can be controlled by Nuwa, but even so, as Nu Wa''s apprentice, Gao Laozhuang can''t compare with it.


    Hula, a group of people dressed in ancient costumes ran out, forming a faint encirclement of coco, and one by one they set their eyebrows.


    Cocoa glanced at it. It was pig demon, big and small.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that the owner of gaolao village is a big pig demon himself, so how can he not be a pig demon if he works in it.


    "Little girl, it''s not over today!"


    Talking about a handsome middle-aged man, of course, this is the image in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Coco''s eyes, what kind of handsome middle-aged man is, it''s a fat, big ear, ferocious pig.


    Cocoa has restrained the fluctuation of immortal power in advance. At this moment, it seems that he is no different from ordinary girls. Therefore, these guys who come out from behind have no idea how terrible the children they are facing.


    "What''s the endless story?" Coco is ready to show off in front of the two men to let them know how powerful he is.


    Speaking of it, the little guy is going shopping today. Maybe he has such an idea.


    Anyway, my father went to South Vietnam to serve, and he was thrown to China, so the little guy thought he could let himself go.


    Ha ha ha!


    I''m so happy that I can finally have fun.


    So for now, it''s up to you.


    After asking, the little guy took out a self timer stick from his own space pocket, and also took out his mobile phone and put it on the self timer stick. He actually started a live broadcast activity without paying any attention to the meaning of his being in a dangerous environment.


    Jin and Li intended to go up to apologize, but they were stopped by Jin Jianshe.


    The two old men looked at Jin Jianshe, who was worried and puzzled. At this time, Jin Jianshe whispered: "don''t worry, it''s OK. You don''t know the power of the little guy, but I really know that these goblins of gaolaozhuang are not her opponents.What''s more, it''s good for the little ones to teach them a lesson. Recently, the monsters in gaolaozhuang are too inflated, and even commit crimes. So it''s good to let them know how powerful they are. "


    Some things are not clear to the two men, after all, they have retired.


    But Jin Jianshe is different. He wanders around the capital all day, so he knows a lot of things and news.


    Gaolaozhuang''s agricultural products are sold very well in the capital, which makes a lot of money. At the same time, the pig demon behind it is very intelligent. He can not only do business, but also know how to use money to win over officials in the secular world.


    In addition, its "gaolaozhuang farm produce" has created high profits and taxes, so that some of its elves who commit public security cases will be suppressed by officials who are attracted by relevant interests with their power, which has brought bad influence to a certain extent.


    There is even evidence that these monsters of Gao Laozhuang are involved in the underworld.


    Yes, don''t be surprised. Monsters are also involved in the underworld.


    According to the information learned by Jin Jianshe, gaolaozhuang''s business is agricultural products, but there is another source of wealth in private, that is, collecting protection fees for some Goblins who live in the capital.


    But some beautiful female monsters, Gao Laozhuang people will use violence to force them to work in nightclubs, hair salons and other places. At the same time, they also restrict their personal freedom. Every time they earn money, they will be taken away 90% by Gao Laozhuang people, so that the monsters in the capital complain.


    However, gaolaozhuang has its backstage and background. At the same time, a large number of immortal families have formed a community of interests with Gao Laozhuang. Therefore, even though these little monsters are miserable, Gao Laozhuang is becoming more and more prosperous and unscrupulous.


    Based on this point, Jin Jianshe said that it would be OK for coco to teach Gao Laozhuang''s monsters a lesson.


    For these, Jin and Li are obviously not clear.


    Coco is ready for live broadcast, and is about to start beating monsters. Suddenly, there is a harsh siren, and a police car appears on the road not far away.


    The door of the police car was pushed open, and a guy in police uniform with big hairy hands and hairy face came down.


    "Damn it, you Gao Laozhuang can''t kill you in the street, or do you think the big capital can''t hold you anymore, stop it!"


    As the monkey walked quickly, he stopped the monsters around coco and showed his police card.


    "Be honest with me!"


    The big monkey police officer stopped the pig demon of gaolaozhuang, then turned back and comforted cocoa with a kind tone: "little girl, it''s OK. The police uncle is not afraid of them."


    Coco rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t show up, I''ll fight monsters live. ]But after all, the big monkey police officer has a good attitude. Coco is not too difficult for people or monsters to show friendliness, so he doesn''t mean to insist.


    Of course, Coco''s live room, has been flooded with a large number of netizens.


    After all, cocoa has not been broadcast live for a long time. Now, how can it not attract a large number of netizens to watch it.


    You know, cocoa''s live broadcast has always been very exciting, and the general live broadcast is not the same.


    Sure enough, netizens who entered the live room saw a monkey in police uniform and pig headed monsters who showed their real bodies under the orders of monkey police officers.


    Holding up the selfie pole, coco faced the camera: "this police officer shouldn''t have come, or you can see how I beat these pig headed monsters. To be honest, it''s really a pity."


    After that, cocoa turned his self timer to make Jin and Li appear in the camera. Outside the screen, coco introduced to the netizens in the studio: "two very fashionable grandfathers, right? This is what I carefully dressed up for the two grandfathers. I believe in my own aesthetic point of view, and I can definitely make the two grandfathers into Chaoren. Now I''m big Let''s see if it''s like this


    Jin and Li just stood there and didn''t know what to do.


    But Jin Jianshe is very funny. When the camera is aimed at himself, he raises his hand to show the result of American street gesture. Without saying that, the movement is also in place, so that people who don''t know really think Jin Jianshe is a street hip-hop person.


    Coco then turned to the two old men''s words. The meaning was heard by the monkey police officer, and the little guy''s words made the monkey officer cry and laugh.


    "Little girl, this is not a family. They are all monsters. Aren''t you afraid?" The monkey officer felt that the little girl around him was a little silly and bold.


    Coco turned the self timer back and showed himself in the video with the monkey police officer and the pig demons.


    "Why should we be afraid of them? Is it just because they are ugly with pig heads? What''s more, officer, I know you big monkeys in Huaguo landslide. I''m not even afraid of them. I''ll be afraid of these pigsCoco mentioned the big monkey demon in the "two marshals of bengba" in Huaguo Mountain. He said that I was not afraid of such a terrible collapse. How many pig headed monsters would I be afraid of?


    Officer monkey''s pupils contracted.


    Obviously, the girl who can say the name of bengda is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person.


    "Who are you, marshal


    A few show the original shape of the pig demon also showed the appearance of listening.


    Turning the camera''s angle, coco announced his name: "under the starry sky, the evil king of terror, the future successor of Wa palace, the future leader of Kama Taj''s magic master, the lovely and the inevitable beauty in the future, the representative of wisdom and strength, is true? The leader of Hydra, Beverly and Wang of West Point kindergarten, boss behind the scenes of New York underworld, owner of Las Vegas starlight casino, Parkson chain restaurant brand, panta brand clothing owner, No1 of QQ live broadcast platform, talented girl screenwriter of the popular South Korean TV drama signal, super kill female star of the new generation of Hollywood star in the global hit "king of sea Bian", and rich second generation The world''s most ferocious Lori, a non mainstream member of the dark Gothic family, can speak 16 languages and eat a cafeteria with an open belly... "


    The little guy put a lot of names on the newspaper, and heard that everyone was in a cold sweat. Even Jin and Li were the same.


    At the same time, the two old men heard something from the headlines in cocoa newspaper. It seems that the little guy is really not simple.


    What is the kamataj mage?


    The little guy also claims to be the New York underworld. What the hell is boss!


    In particular, the little guys have reported a lot of names, but this is not the end of the meaning.


    At the same time, the netizens in the live broadcasting room became lively.


    "Coco is invincible!"


    "I love this kind of cocoa. I''m super confident!"


    "Coco boss is worthy of our children''s idol!"


    "My mother asked me why I was kneeling on the keyboard, and what was my answer? Wait online


    "I wipe, think carefully, coco didn''t exaggerate at all. All the things she reported were her..."


    What is wa palace


    "Please, camara Taj, what the hell?"


    "Big love coco dark Gothic Laurie wind."


    "I''m not mainstream, too!"


    "Upstairs, there''s" killing villagers in the countryside "and" Kebi ". The gap is like the distance between the earth and the edge of the universe."


    "Isn''t it helpful? Coco is now provoked by the legendary Gao Laozhuang of pig Bajie. He is a very powerful guy. Can he deal with it this time? "


    "Joke, coco is afraid of monsters?"


    "Joke, coco is afraid of monsters?"


    "Joke, coco is afraid of monsters?"


    "I''m not afraid of the earth, just her father!"


    "Wipe, the building is crooked!"


    "My flame mountain supports cocoa. Gao Laozhuang is nothing! That pig is a starving ghost. I hate it. If cocoa can kill that guy, I''ll give her my mother''s fan as a gift. "


    "Oh, I''ll go, red boy upstairs?"


    "The silent passing of the quicksand River."


    "I don''t resent that pig. It wasn''t the monkey at first. We killed the pig''s head and the fool and ate the Tang monk. I''m from the lion and camel country!"


    "The Qingqiu people fully support my sister-in-law in upholding justice. Gao Laozhuang captured many of our sisters and forced them to do indescribable activities. Please help us."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the only apprentice of hoh wa emperor, Gao Laozhuang has been planted this time. Even if the pig demon is supported by those bald heads, it will not be good this time! Oh, yes


    "I have to show up. I have to explain it. The pig demon has nothing to do with the Hinayana sect in the East. It''s a pure altar envoy of Mahayana western religion. So there''s a head of injustice and a debt. Don''t make a mistake."


    "I have the black history of that pig here. In order to wash the white and completely establish Tianpeng''s reincarnation status, he killed his first wife, Mao Er Jie, and conspired to rob her of all her property. He is a lunatic and unscrupulous fellow."


    "What? There is such a black history of gossip! "


    "Oh, I''ll go, really!"


    "When I contact my father to ask, my father has a wide range of contacts in the demon world."


    No one can imagine that the painting style in the studio is more wonderful and the topic is more and more crooked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "Ladies and gentlemen, due to the presence of the police officer, the live broadcast of" thumping monsters "that I planned to carry out could not be carried out. I am very sorry for this.


    But please be patient. Although the monsters here are lucky, the monsters in other places must have a chance to beat them. After all, police officers are not everywhere. At the same time, there are many monsters in China now. "


    Coco didn''t mean to be taboo at all. In front of the monkey police officer and the pig demons in gaolaozhuang''s agricultural specialty store, he held up his selfie and stabbed at the above words. He looked like "what about monsters? I didn''t pay attention to them at all.".


    Whether it''s the monkey police officer, the pig demon of gaolaozhuang''s agricultural monopoly, or Jin Li, two old men behind the little guy, they are all quite speechless by Coco''s painting.


    However, coco herself did not care about these, and even said that she did not care at all. Her words were so hard for monsters to accept.


    After saying these words to the camera, coco solemnly looked at the manager logo hanging on his chest, which had already manifested his original pig demon and said: "in the future, you gaolaozhuang will pay protection fee to my wa palace every month, the amount is 50% of the net profit!"


    I thought that the little guy would give up the idea of finding fault at this time, but I didn''t think that bear would start to collect the protection fee in front of the monkey police officer in front of him. However, the target was Gao Laozhuang, who had a rather large background.


    However, although Coco''s tone was very big, she announced the name of "wa Palace", so many pig demons did not dare to say no.


    Let''s not say whether the bear child really has something to do with the wa palace. Just watching the bear child dare to do so makes a lot of pig demons feel that there must be something to rely on.


    So based on this judgment, the pig demons wisely chose silence.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll be deemed to agree."


    Bear children just ignore so much, in a word, a lot of pig demons don''t speak, then naturally bear children as agreed.


    The monkey police officer on the scene didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, coco was just a child, so some methods usually used were not suitable for her now.


    But the problem is that in broad daylight, it is absolutely impossible to ignore the bear child''s protection fee.


    Finally, the monkey police officer opened his mouth with tears and laughter: "little girl, are you really from Wa palace?"


    To tell you the truth, coco is a disciple of Nuwa. Few people know about it. Even if they know this, they are all people with high status.


    And the monkey police officer is just a little monkey demon in Huaguo Mountain, so it is normal that he doesn''t believe it.


    After all, with Coco''s present performance, it''s really hard for "monkey" to believe that the little fart boy in front of him is the disciple of the Holy One in Wa palace.


    Not only the monkey police officer did not believe it, but even a pig demon did not believe it.


    They think that the bear child in front of them must be talking big.


    But in line with the idea of careful without big mistake, so that the pig demon did not dare to test it.


    "It''s true, of course. There''s nothing to boast about." Seeing that the monkey officer didn''t believe what he said, coco rolled his eyes toward him.


    "Coco, let''s go."


    Jin and Li couldn''t see it anymore. Finally, he opened his mouth.


    Maybe coco should not be afraid of the name of Gao Laozhuang, but the two old men as ordinary people can''t. After all, those guys are monsters and have much more destructive power than ordinary people.


    "It''s boring. I''ll see if there''s any one that doesn''t have eyes. Today, I''m going to find some unlucky guys to present us with the code of" beating monsters violently ", or I''ll be in vain."


    The little guy didn''t care about other people''s opinions, and he didn''t care about other people''s ideas at all. So when he heard master Jin say "go," he immediately turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Don''t go, little girl!"


    Unexpectedly, coco turned to leave, but was stopped by the monkey police officer.


    At the same time, the pig demon manager of gaolaozhuang agricultural products Monopoly took advantage of this gap to contact the gaolaozhuang agricultural products headquarters and reported what happened here.


    In a word, someone came to smash the court and claimed to be from Wa palace.


    Ooh!


    Gaolaozhuang agricultural headquarters suddenly fried.


    Wa palace, what a great name!


    Who doesn''t know about the monsters in this world? There is no apprentice at all!


    Now I don''t know where to jump out of a bear child, actually said that he was the disciple of the holy master of Wa palace. Isn''t this the biggest joke in the world!


    In particular, bear children have to pay high protection fees from Laozhuang, which is just like asking for death.


    Let''s not discuss whether the little fart boy is a member of the wa palace. Even then, what about the people in the palace? Gao Laozhuang''s backing is the western religion, so there is no need to be afraid.Therefore, after receiving the notice, Gao Laozhuang sent several powerful pig demons to rush to the place where they were sent.


    "Why?" Coco stopped and looked back at the monkey officer who stopped him.


    Looking at coco in front of him, the monkey officer organized his own language and then said, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense in the future. Thanks to me here today, or these monsters will surely make you suffer. You are still young, and you may not understand these things. But you must remember that when you encounter monsters, it is better not to provoke them or not to provoke them, otherwise It''s not just yourself that''s going to be bad luck. It''s also likely to involve your family


    Police officer monkey''s words are sincere.


    If you are an ordinary person, it is absolutely true not to offend monsters.


    Although Huaxia has issued various laws and regulations against monsters, most of them are willing to follow them, but there will always be some people who are not willing to follow these laws and regulations. Otherwise, the state will not cooperate with Huaguo Mountain and use the monkeys of Huaguo Mountain as police to attack special criminals.


    In particular, monsters have all kinds of strange magic powers and means, for which ordinary people are really hard to resist.


    If this offends a certain monster, it does not know to bring disaster to you, but secretly uses his own means and supernatural powers, which can definitely make life worse than death.


    It is because of this that the monkey police officer will be so serious education cocoa, so that she can remember her words.


    This monkey demon, who is from Huaguo Mountain and now works as a police officer in Jincheng City, does not want to attract disaster in the future because of his personality.


    Speaking of all, the monkey demons in Huaguo Mountain have good character. They are much better than ordinary monsters. You can draw a lot from this monkey police officer.


    "Thank you for reminding us. We all remember that we will educate our children well in the future."


    Jin Jianshe rushes forward, covers cocoa''s mouth, and politely responds to the monkey police officer. If he doesn''t do so, the little guy will shoot again.


    Coco wants to break the hand of jinjianshe to cover his mouth, but he is worried that too much force will break the hand of jinjianshe. After all, the strength of the little guy is not so big. As for the ordinary skeleton of jinjianshe, it is like playing.


    It is precisely because of this worry that Jin Jianshe succeeded.


    "It''s good to tell the kids some truth. After all, the children are young and don''t know these things. We should know that many monsters are wary of hatred." The monkey police officer is kind-hearted and reminds us of the same truth.


    Monkey police officer finished, then turned back and scolded a bunch of pig Demons: "I will put this on record when I go back. If there is any problem with this child in the future, I will ask you Gao Laozhuang."


    By doing this, officer monkey is dealing with the problem for coco.


    After all, some means of monsters can not be prevented, and he must let these pig demons know this.


    "What a big voice! When are the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain so arrogant? "


    There was a roar of thunder in the sky.


    However, a black demon cloud was sweeping in. On the cloud, there was a pig demon wearing a cassock instead of a cassock, and a Taoist robe was not like a Taoist robe, holding a huge pig''s head with two big fangs exposed. It looked rather ferocious and ferocious, and held a convenient shovel of water and fire in his hand.


    "Why! This little baby is so tender that it must be delicious


    Pig demon''s speed is very fast, in a twinkling of an eye came to the top of the crowd, and from the demon cloud into a black escape light fell down.


    Cocoa shook off his head, and finally managed to break free from the big hand of Jin Jianshe, who held his mouth. He said, "what a fat pig, braised pork must be delicious!"


    Smell speech, a pair of wild to the edge of the pig demon Leng for a moment, immediately split his mouth to show a bloody mouth, and laughed wildly, while laughing and saying: "good! Good! Good! How dare someone say to eat my pig eighteen! Doll, if I let you go today, I''ll still mix with face in the demon world! So it''s time for you to have an outcome today. " With that, the laughter stopped. At the same time, it also raised its hand and patted its own belly. The meaning is self-evident.


    Coco aimed his self timer at the pig demon, and photographed everything he said and did. He didn''t miss a single bit, and when he turned his eyes, he didn''t know what kind of bad idea he had.


    The two old men of Jin and Li looked serious. At the moment, they couldn''t help but stand up. After all, the pig demon later showed quite unfriendly.


    But when the two old men were ready to stand up, coco took out his mobile phone and didn''t know who he was talking to at this time.


    "Master, can monsters eat?"


    "It''s a pig demon. How about braised pork?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, I see. Then I''ll wait for you and remember to bring the seasoning."


    A few short words, but revealed a lot of people can not help but open the brain information.


    The conversation lasted for a short time, that is, after three or four sentences of conversation, the little guy ended the call. Then he held up his selfie stick and prepared the wild pig demon: "you are finished. My master will come later. You are doomed to become braised pork today."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    The pig demon sent out by Gao Laozhuang to support the farm has come to a bad end. It has been smeared with seasoning and stewed in a large pot.


    Nuwa came very fast. After about ten seconds of talking with coco, she arrived at the scene. As soon as she appeared, she killed the pig demon with thousands of years of practice. She didn''t mean to be wordy at all.


    And after killing pig 18, Nu Wa took out a big iron pan and threatened the pig demons in the exclusive store to wipe the seasoning for pig 18. The style was just a mess.


    "I''ll show you my craftsmanship in a moment. At that time, I ate more monsters than before, so I practiced a good cooking skill."


    In a group of pig demons are miserable, a pair of dead father''s expression, Nu Wa Hun does not care about the beginning of cocoa boast.


    Jin and Li sat beside them numbly. It was hard for them to believe that the girl who was blowing foam in front of her was actually the goddess of Nuwa in the legend.


    Obviously, the painting style is wrong, OK!


    At this time, Nu Wa, dressed in ancient costume, wore a hat on her head. I don''t know where she came from.


    "This is a wild boar demon. If it is well done, it tastes good. It must be hundreds of times more fragrant than ordinary pork. After all, it is a monster.


    You know, the farmed rural pigs are better than the feed pigs, so the monster pigs must be more fragrant than ordinary pork


    Don''t mention that Nuwa is very reasonable when talking about these things.


    "Don''t be lazy, give me more strength, or you will take a pig leg home to make ham!" At this time, Nuwa didn''t forget to summon those little pig demons and threaten them at the same time.


    The gaolaozhuang farm''s agricultural monopoly was temporarily closed. In short, the business was unable to do for the time being.


    Officer monkey was also left behind.


    At this time, the monkey police officer knew that the little fart child really didn''t lie. She was really from Wa palace.


    "Master, where are you from? How do you look like ancient people


    Cocoa was too lazy to listen to his master boasting about the past, so he cut in and interrupted his master.


    "Hi, Shifu, I was filming. I was on the set when you called me. It happened that Shifu finished shooting my part today and was about to consider where to eat some delicious food. By coincidence, you called me.


    You are really a lucky star of Shifu. In my current status, I am not good enough to kill some small monsters for no reason. But if they offend you, it will be different. I can kill them honestly, and then I will eat them with bone and skin. "


    Everyone saw that Nu Wa''s eyes were shining when she said this.


    "Master, let me introduce you to you. This is my grandfather and grandfather."


    Coco timely introduced the two masters of Jin and Li to their own masters.


    As for Jin Jianshe, there is no need to introduce it, because Nuwa has known Jin Jianshe for a long time.


    "Hello, two old people."


    Nu Wa put aside the style of female gangsters, and suddenly restored that kind of lady''s demeanor.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for her to pretend now, because her real appearance has been seen by everyone just now.


    Jin and Li don''t know what to call Nu Wa, so they seem to be in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Nu Wa said to the two old men with a smile: "just think of me as an ordinary girl. My secular name is Zhang Xiaomi, and I am an invincible and lovely young girl."


    With that, Nuwa also tooted her mouth and made a V gesture.


    No matter whether the painting style is not right or not, the two masters must admit that the girl in front of them is the goddess of Nuwa in the myth and legend.


    "Zhang Hello, girl


    Finally, the two old men used "Miss Zhang" to call Nu Wa.


    Pig eighteen has changed back to its original form, revealing the body of wild boar.


    So when the goods are stewed in a big pot, it is not so hard to accept.


    Nuwa brought a lot of ingredients and condiments, which were basically prepared according to the ingredients of northern pork stewed vermicelli.


    But you don''t have to cook Nuwa yourself. It''s all done by those little pig demons.


    It''s hard to imagine, under the threat of Nuwa, a group of little pig demons would be timid to shed hair for their own people, open their belly, add a layer of seasoning, and then put it into a big iron pot to stew. What kind of feeling is this.


    Anyway, Nuwa didn''t want to know, and coco didn''t want to know. For them, as long as the stewed pig demon vermicelli was delicious, other problems didn''t need to be paid attention to.


    As the hot water in the big iron pot boils, bubbles begin to gurgle, and the fragrance quickly diffuses in the exclusive store.


    After all, it''s a wild boar demon that has been practising for thousands of years. It''s not so fragrant when it''s Stewed with vermicelli.The rural pork is delicious!


    Hehe, now this wild boar demon is better than the farmed pig!


    "Master, if I''m greedy in the future, can I get some other monsters to eat?"


    With a master like Nuwa, how can coco, as an apprentice, not be able to learn from him? So the little guy normally considered this problem.


    "Yes, but find the right excuse."


    Nu Wa followed the instruction of her disciples.


    Coco is so smart that he immediately understood the meaning of the master. Then the little guy nodded meaningfully: "don''t worry, master, I know how to do it."


    Nu Wa looked at Cocoa with satisfaction and said, "chicken, duck, fish demon, eat less, have no nutrition, and get more monsters in the sea. Of course, if you encounter poison spirits, it''s good to make wine."


    It can be predicted that under the guidance of this master, coco will not let the demon world stop in the future.


    "But coco, but the master wants to tell you that it''s OK to eat monsters from other forces, but you can''t eat those monsters that worship the master. You''d better choose those demons that were taught in the West."


    Although Nuwa didn''t forbid it and even supported cocoa to make some monsters to eat later, it was better to remind cocoa of some things in advance.


    For example, cocoa can''t eat the monsters who obey the orders of Wa imperial palace and worship Nuwa as the demon saint.


    In addition, the demons of other forces can do whatever they like, especially those demons who have become protectors of the Dharma after being educated by the West. They can eat cocoa any way they like.


    Don''t think this is cruel!


    For cocoa, it is also a kind of cultivation in disguise.


    In this way, Nuwa is not carrying out a necessary education course for cocoa in the fairyland in disguise, and this course is called "natural selection".


    After all, coco is young, and she doesn''t understand or understand the truth, but this is the most appropriate way.


    The water in the cauldron began to boil, bubbling out.


    Around the pig demons, a face of rabbit death fox sad appearance, is very sad.


    The monkey monster sitting next to the two old men also looked at the scene in front of him with a silent face and felt that he was a bit like a dream.


    Jin Jianshe was entrusted by cocoa to help with the live broadcast. This product followed the whole process of pig demons depilating the dead boar monsters, smearing seasonings, and then stewing in the pot, which caused a great sensation in the live broadcasting room.


    Many people have eaten pork stewed vermicelli, but the wild boar demon stewed vermicelli for thousands of years is not what ordinary people can eat.


    While shooting, Jin Jianshe pretended in front of the camera and said, "fragrance! It''s really delicious! It can''t be said that the wild boar demon with thousands of years of Taoism is stewed with vermicelli, which really makes people salivate


    The self timer is placed on the top of the bubbling pot to give a close-up shot of the ingredients in the pot.


    "We don''t see it. The meat is well-organized and greasy. It makes people have an appetite at first sight, right! With the special vermicelli, wow, the fragrance has been drilling into the nostrils. It''s just unbearable to smell it. "


    Jin Jianshe is now fearless and ignores the flaming eyes of the little pig demons on the edge.


    If the pig demons also have the magic power of "killing people with their eyes", it is estimated that Jin Jianshe must be full of holes now.


    Close the camera, Jin Jianshe''s face expands in the camera: "but these are not the key points. The key is that after eating the boar demon pork which has been popular for thousands of years, guess what kind of impact it will have on ordinary people? Is it an aphrodisiac? Keep fit? Or will it improve your health? "


    It has to be said that Jin Jianshe is really good at brain opening, and it is even associated with this aspect.


    The monkey officer was restless because he found Coco''s eyes were always drifting in his direction from time to time.


    I don''t know if it thought of something. All of a sudden, the goods suddenly jumped up and yelled: "don''t eat my brain. In fact, monkey brain is not delicious!"


    All of a sudden, the cry attracted everyone''s attention.


    They were talking about what kind of monster to eat. They looked at the monkey officer from Huaguo Mountain with the eyes of a fool. Coco said strangely: "don''t worry, master and I are not interested in you."


    Obviously, the food master and apprentice made officer monkey a little excited.


    "Master, the two ginseng fruits you gave me, I gave them to my great grandfather and my great grandfather."


    Master and apprentice are too lazy to take care of the overreacted monkey police officer. Coco tells his master about giving ginseng fruit to others.


    Nuwa did not care about the response cocoa: "the master gave you, who are you willing to give, that is your thing, this little thing don''t need to say to the master."


    With that, Nu Wa got up and went to the two old men of Jin and Li. With a smile on her face, she said to them, "haven''t you eaten the fruit yet? After that, you can only get rid of the ordinary state of life, but you can only eat more fruits from the gate, but don''t let me eat more fruitsBut in the face of this situation, both of Jin and li felt that they were too surprised.


    "Why is that?"


    Li''s father couldn''t help asking.


    Face Li''s father''s question, Nuwa meaningful answer: "knot a good fate."


    Before Nuwa''s voice dropped, I heard a strange voice that sounded with a smell of curry: "holy Nuwa, don''t be hurt. I''m here to be polite."


    The expression on Nu Wa''s face changed and became quite ugly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Although the speaker did not appear, it did not hinder Nu Wa from showing her attitude.


    Bursts of Sanskrit singing reverberated around, and the original fragrance of pig demon stewed vermicelli was also covered by the smell of sandalwood.


    Two guys with curly hair and a cassock on their heads showed their body shapes. Among them, the slightly shorter one opened its mouth first, which made Nu Wa very angry.


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. You are bound to be with my western religion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    I''m in the West!


    After the short snail head said these words, Nu Wa''s original pretty face suddenly appeared anger, slightly twisted and ferocious look.


    At first, I really don''t think there is anything wrong with this sentence. At least people around me can hear it. So we all wonder why Nuwa''s reaction is so strong after hearing this sentence.


    Even coco small face full of confusion to see their master, eyes full of inquiry look.


    Only the monkey officer''s eyes shot a fine light, as if he knew the unknown meaning of the sentence "screw head".


    "If you don''t want to be shameless, I''m ashamed of you because you''re both immortal people. I''m so ashamed of you to have such a face all these years


    With a bright face and a fierce apricot eye, Nu Wa began to sneer at the two "screw heads" who appeared rashly. In addition to sarcasm, she also had a strong sense of disdain and contempt. She suddenly turned into a fairy power and created a very special field, which covered everyone.


    This field is very strange, so that people from the "gaolaozhuang agricultural products store" are suddenly exposed to the cold and silent open space of stars, surrounded by stars visible to the naked eye, as well as all kinds of strange looking nebulae.


    What is particularly surprising is that in this area where people should feel cold and silent, similar to the universe and stars, there is still a seemingly never-ending singing, and the lyrics sound very painful.


    You are an invincible beauty in the domain


    you are a beautiful woman


    you have high appearance and good temperament. Throughout the three realms, no one is better than you.


    moreover, the reverberating song seems to be a chorus of many girls together, and singing will stop for a while. A very abrupt female voice asked [Nvwa, when are you the first in the three realms!? ]And then another female voice will answer, "today, today! ]¡£


    All the people''s eyes are focused on Nuwa who is surging with immortal power, and their eyes are very strange, because everyone can see something, that is, it seems that Nu Wa is quite narcissistic.


    The two screw heads shrouded in the field of Nuwa were not flustered. They were still very plain. Among them, the short guy said, "hum! You are not so many years past, or such narcissism. If I say you''re a joke, then you don''t look at your flat figure. Don''t you understand that flat chest destroys everything and that it''s useless to have a good face without a figure? "


    Oh!


    The expression on Nu Wa''s face became rather ugly, because what the short man said really hit her all the time.


    As a beautiful woman, Nu Wa has always been confident about her appearance, but the problem is that she is a flat chested one, so


    At this time, Nuwa, who was stabbed at the pain point in the center, could still live there. You know, from Taigu''s single life to now, she couldn''t hear anything with a flat chest. However, she would be furious when she heard others say that she was flat chested.


    It was because of this that King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty in the Archaic period was destroyed. Originally, there was nothing about this poem, but the one who was willing to die said, "empress Nuwa''s breast is so small." unfortunately, Nu Wa''s divinity was attached to the statue in the temple and heard it. So King Zhou''s tragedy suddenly happened.


    of course, these details are absolutely unknown. Nobody can make complaints about the cause of the war of God''s sake. It''s because of such a sentence.


    Nu Wa just let King Zhou''s grief urge him to destroy his dynasty. But she didn''t expect that she would become the fuse that triggered the "war of gods" and was used by many people.


    But now the short screw head, dare to say in front of his own face that her chest flat this pain point, Nuwa of course can not stand.


    to say what people make complaints about Tucao''s body, but she can''t attack her?


    It is estimated that only her only little apprentice, coco, who has high hopes.


    after all, little Tucao, she is a master teacher, who make complaints about "small and flat breasts" many times, but every time she does not see Nuwa''s anger on cocoa, it is clear that Nuwa is not really fond of cocoa.


    But the problem is that coco can say that, doesn''t mean others can do the same.


    so when the short man Tucao, make complaints about Nuwa.


    "don''t think that getting a 70s curl is just a metrosexual, but you''re a woodlouse."


    Nu Wa waved, the dark starry sky was suddenly covered by the red clouds, and a dazzling red awn quickly brushed toward the short screw head.


    Nu Wa, who was angry, used her top magic weapon "red Hydrangea" as soon as she made a move. If it was smashed, it would be hard for anyone who was not destined to be killed.


    When Nuwa was born in ancient times, the magic weapon named "red Hydrangea" was manifested with it, which can be said to be the magic weapon of Nuwa''s life.


    In addition to being able to brush people, this magic weapon actually has another special effect, which is to select the future partner for Nuwa.That is to say, although Nuwa is a saint under the mandate of heaven, she will also have another half of her partner, and the magic weapon of red Hydrangea is a specific joint.


    No matter who Nu Wa likes, or her admirers, the first level is to experience the treatment of being hit by a red Hydrangea ball if you want to build up what she thinks of her.


    As long as it is not Nuwa''s destiny, once hit by the red Hydrangea ball, the taste will definitely make it unbearable, even the powerful ones of the holy order immortal way are no exception.


    It can be seen that Nuwa''s magic weapon with red Hydrangea is weird.


    However, for a long time, Nuwa''s destiny hasn''t appeared, so Nu Wa is happy to have a good time on her own. She even thinks that there is nothing wrong with such a life. After all, it''s so free.


    Now Nu Wa hands with hatred and smashes the short screw head with red hydrangea. It can be seen that the hatred in her heart is so deep that she wants to make that short screw head ugly.


    Because those who are hit by the red Hydrangea and are not destined to die, in addition to the pain, they will immediately appear some chaotic illusion of consciousness, and make some behaviors which are regarded as wonderful by others.


    That screw head certainly won''t be the person of destiny, because Nuwa hit this guy with the magic weapon of red Hydrangea when she was in Taigu.


    After Nu Wa knew the special function of her magic weapon, she was really greedy for fresh mischief for a while. Many powerful people who had not yet become the holy rank were smashed by Nu Wa. It was precisely because of such a period of mischief that Nu Wa knew that her destiny was not theirs, so she didn''t have to worry about them.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother!"


    Perhaps the short screw head beside him was speechless, which made him dissatisfied with his tall, waxy face.


    Yes, after all, it is famous for western religion, but it is not good to behave like a local ruffian.


    The short man''s screw head didn''t see any movement. A small green jasper tree branch was suspended in front of him, and waves of immortal power like water lines blocked the red light from shooting.


    After the red awn was blocked, the magic weapon red Hydrangea finally appeared.


    This is a very small and attractive one. There is also a small bell with a red silk on both sides. It is the size of a palm by visual inspection.


    But anyone who belittles this thing will suffer a lot sooner or later.


    The attention of the short screw head was focused on Nu Wa. Suddenly, a sudden force of suction covered his body, and the next second he left Nu Wa''s field and appeared in a space world that made him feel quite disgusted.


    Because the goods are facing all kinds of monsters with various images formed by "excrement" and pouring "shits" rain.


    This is coco.


    As a bear child who always likes to fight and has nothing to do with it, he will never watch his master fight with others.


    And because of more fighting, the bear boy also has a little experience, such as the silent sneak attack, which has been mastered by bear child.


    So when the attention of the two screw heads was focused on his own master, coco, who had been silent for a long time, started to move and targeted the short screw head which looked like a string.


    As the saying goes, a gun hits the head.


    the short screw head appeared, and he was so eye-catching that his son, who was not able to find him, could make complaints about his goal.


    In a word, he asked for it.


    [infinite reincarnation killing plate]


    coco used even his master Nu Wa to suffer losses, and now Lu pressure has become Lu Ya''s big killer. Obviously, it is to make the short screw head look good.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The short screw head beside me is very surprised to disappear. Suddenly, the waxy yellow face screw head, which has been very calm, can no longer calm down.


    At this time, the bear boy came to his master''s side and stood still. He looked at the other side in a roaring voice and said, "your younger martial brother has gone to a very magical place, but if he can come back smoothly, it is not sure." After


    finished, cocoa turned to his master, Nu Wa Road: "master, I give you vent, the snail is too arrogant. What do you think of his 60s and 70s woodlouse? Why do he still behave so arrogantly? Is he not sure that he is out of date? This time, I turned on the top nightmare difficulty, so I can definitely drink a pot of it


    Coco''s "infinite killing samsara disk" has a difficulty level, and this difficulty level has several levels. That time, Nuwa experienced only intermediate difficulty.


    Although she successfully separated from, but the appearance is also very embarrassed.


    It can be seen that this "infinite killing samsara plate" of bear children is definitely what people think. It''s just that bear children make things out of mischief. It''s a treasure with amazing lethality.Red Hydrangea returned to Nu Wa''s side hovering, after all, the short screw head disappeared.


    At this time, coco offered a treasure like winking at Nu Wa: "master, you see what this is." As like as two peas in the cocoon,


    ''s voice was not yet falling, and there was a small jade fork in the cocoa hand, which was exactly the same as the little tree screw used to resist the Nuwa red hydrangea. Only two hidden copycat two characters were carved on the branch of cocoa.


    Yes, coco used his strong "Shanzhai" talent to copy the magic weapon of the short screw head.


    You should know that, in addition to relying on their own wills and preferences, the little guy can go to the stronghold and others'' magic weapon for their own use.


    It is also with this strong to the contrary to the sky talent, so that the little guy has always been the performance of this strong root cause.


    Nu Wa''s face was really surprised.


    But for his master''s surprise reaction, coco was very satisfied, and continued to show: "master, you are watching."


    Six pure bamboos appear out of the sky, twinkling twelve color immortal rhyme.


    At the same time, Coco''s small body has also undergone strange changes. From a girl in the dark Gothic department, she has 18 arms and 24 golden bodies, holding a necklace, umbrella cover, corolla, fish intestines, gold filigree, gold bell, flag, golden bow, silver halberd, pestle, Gold Vase, silver vase and other objects. In any case, it is a miniature children''s version of Dharma.


    It''s just that the golden body, which was supposed to be solemn, has now turned into a similar group wearing dark Gothic, and it''s still a shrunken children''s version. It seems that it''s a bit of a nondescript


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Jin Jianshe held up the self timer in a daze and broadcast everything that happened. The netizens in the live broadcast room were also quiet, because now what you see has exceeded your imagination.


    However, many people are quite excited.


    Because everyone felt that this time obviously caught up with a special live broadcast.


    And these excited are ordinary people netizens, have entered the coco live room, those special netizens have been silly eyes.


    After all, they are not ordinary people, so they are very clear about the existence of the two screw heads in confrontation with coco master and apprentice in the video.


    It''s because of knowing that they understand their terror.


    But what shocked these special netizens was that cocoa didn''t know what means he used. Tema lost one of the guys!


    I''ll go, bear boy. Is this against the weather!


    In particular, when bear showed off his magic weapon from Shanzhai and his short golden body, he immediately let the special netizens who watched the live broadcast at home immediately fried the pot.


    "Come to QQ live, room number xxxxx, Nvwa''s apprentice is against the sky!"


    "Dad! Mom! Come on, help me to identify what means the little girl is using


    "Sisters, please come to xxxxx to watch the live broadcast, the immortal Tauren!"


    Cocoa and his master did not know what kind of influence they had made in the fairyland.


    In particular, Nu Wa, who was in the scene, looked around her for a while to show her golden body Dharma, and then returned to her normal state. She was very happy to play with her little guy standing there, and her face was speechless.


    Standing not far from Nu Wa''s master and apprentice, the head of the screw with a waxy face looked at Cocoa''s eyes blooming with radiance, and the expression on his face fluctuated violently.


    [sure enough, she is a little girl with great fortune. If she can be assimilated into my western religion, it will at least ensure the prosperity of my teaching for thousands of years. ]


    to tell you the truth, the waxy yellow faced screw head doesn''t understand how coco achieved his younger martial brother''s Dharma phase golden body and his magic weapons.


    However, this did not prevent him from making sure that coco was really a very powerful girl, which strengthened his desire to incorporate cocoa into his Western religion.


    You know, Coco''s not old enough to be three years old.


    But it''s already amazing.


    So it can be concluded that the potential of this little girl is very great.


    Once she is transferred to the western religion and trained again, it can''t be said that there will be a more powerful Buddha in the western religion in the future.


    [no wonder, no wonder Nuwa took the little girl as her apprentice and announced that she would hand over the wa palace to the little guy in the future. This is not unreasonable. ]


    [it''s just hateful that Nu Wa got it first. ]


    however, Coco''s performance in the Kunlun trials was also amazing, but because there were many amazing children in the same period, coco was not taken too seriously by everyone, so she was finally put into the door by Nu Wa.


    But in the future, as the little guy has more and more strong performance, it makes us feel that we have missed a strong potential seedling.


    Therefore, the western religion, which has always been shameless and famous in the fairyland, launched its action.


    What?


    Is she already a disciple of Nuwa?


    It doesn''t matter, little girl, I''m in the West.


    It''s just that coco has been running around all the time, so that the two western brothers can''t get the exact whereabouts, so they waste their normal time.


    Finally, they found cocoa today.


    So the two brothers didn''t care. Even if Nuwa was still here, they showed up in this way, and as soon as they showed up, they said the words "I''m destined to teach". As a result, Nu Wa opened up her own field and took out a red embroidered ball to brush it. Obviously, this is the situation to start fighting.


    "Come on! That tuberculosis ghost, your companion has been cleaned up by me. Don''t think you are better than your partner. If you don''t apologize to my master, I''ll do it with you later. "


    In the children''s version of manifesting and shrinking, she was wearing a Gothic Black Lace Skirt. The painting focused on the non mainstream makeup and the golden body. Coco looked quite different and asked for a wax yellow face to apologize.


    After all, the little guy saw that the master was bullied. How could she not care.


    You know, the little guy always likes to protect his own people, and master Nuwa also seems to be his own.


    Hum! I make complaints about my chest.


    "Make amends and apologies quickly, praise my master for his beautiful appearance, especially the beautiful girl with big breasts. Hurry up!"


    Wipe!


    Bear child''s apology request, really let Nuwa want to have a seam to drill in.


    Obviously, this is to let the other side speak the truth without conscience.After all, the facts are here. It is an indisputable fact that Nu Wa is a typical flat chested girl.


    But coco forces the other party to praise Nuwa as "Bo? This is too much.


    But then again, bear child was kind-hearted, and he was still trying to be a master. Although Nu Wa was very embarrassed, she couldn''t say anything about him.


    "Little girl, if I don''t lie, I will do what I want. However, it is not impossible for me to apologize. As long as you stay with me for a few days in Islam, I will immediately make an apology to your master and sincerely praise her."


    On shameless, western religion is definitely No1.


    It''s just how the little guy can agree.


    Because in the eyes of the little guy, no matter where he comes from, he is not "invincible in the universe" in any case. It''s no big deal to make the other party convinced.


    "Take the lead! What do you mean, don''t you know, but it''s my disciple


    Nu Wa''s Apricot eyes were full of evil spirits, and she began to drink and ask.


    Indeed, Keke was already a disciple of Nuwa, but the guy named Jieyin said that Keke was related to western religion, which was quite excessive.


    The average person may not understand this.


    However, people in the fairyland generally know that when people in the western religion say "I''m predestined" or something, they are trying to rob magic weapons, or to see potential talents want to dig into the wall.


    It''s just that we can''t believe it. Today, the western school dug the foot of the wall to Nuwa.


    "Master, what does he mean?"


    Coco didn''t know why he asked master Nu Wa. After all, the little guy didn''t know western religion, so it was even more impossible to know what kind of existence western religion was and what kind of behavior style they had.


    Of course, Western religions have flourished for many years, from the ancient feudalism war to the present. Under the great prosperity, it is just like adding buff to online games. Every time you fight against people, you will gain combat power with the blessing of heaven.


    This is why every big power in the fairyland is striving to make its own forces "prosperous".


    The biggest beneficiary of the war of feudalism in ancient China, the western religion, was obviously one of the forces of Daxing, which had always oppressed the eastern fairyland.


    Although the old man in the fairyland made a "Gangu pass to turn Hu into Buddha" and distributed a little buff gain from western education, it still didn''t have much use.


    What''s more, the western religion didn''t eat dry food. At last, they made a mountain of Shu, which made the eastern fairyland a mess.


    However, in the name of days, Shushan has been rampant. Every time he can turn into a good enemy, he will become a rather unlucky Taoist. However, when he meets cocoa, he is killed by bear children.


    And after killing the golden cicada Taoist, the bear child has always been smooth sailing, and has not seen the phenomenon of being bitten by the way of heaven.


    Therefore, the western religion believes that cocoa is definitely a man of destiny more powerful than the golden cicada Taoist in Shushan, so they decided to convert cocoa to western religion.


    With the focus on cocoa, the great powers of Western religions have become more and more aware of cocoa, and know her kind of strong strength. This makes the western religion realize that cocoa is not only a child with destiny, but also has great potential. It is definitely a good seedling for any force to cultivate.


    With these judgments, Western religions can bear it.


    Moreover, Western religious people saw that since the entrance of cocoa, Nuwa herself has become more and more prosperous, and has successfully found ways and means to gather beliefs.


    Therefore, people of Western religions believe that Nuwa''s success is due to the fact that she has received cocoa, who is more domineering than Jinchan in Shushan.


    Can imagine, if coco degree into the western religion, then this child will bring the western religion how much destiny welfare!


    To tell you the truth, it''s really coveted.


    Nuwa looked down at Cocoa beside her and explained to the little guy, "that guy has no good intentions. He wants to cheat you to go to his camp..."


    Nuwa described the origin of western religion and what the western religion had done, so that the little guy had a preliminary sense and understanding of western religion.


    After listening to his master''s explanation, coco immediately changed his face and yelled at the waxy yellow receiver: "you die! I''m not going to have curry with you


    The eyes of Argo motorcycle slowly opened and locked the body of the Taoist priest. In an instant, he sucked it into his infinite world space and went with the younger martial brother who was fighting with shite monster.


    Cocoa, a magic weapon that integrates the eye of agomo, is extremely weird and powerful. Even the two great powers of Western religions can get it in. This is quite amazing.


    Of course, with the strength of Jieyin and his younger brother, they are not dangerous. After all, they are not small roles.But the problem is that coco never plays according to the routine. Although it does not pose a threat to their safety, it can disgust them severely.


    So, about a minute later, when these two guys came out of the wireless reincarnation world, they were really stinky and smelled of excrement and urine all over their bodies. They were really heavy mouthed.


    And the guide is no longer so calm expression, the face is more sallow, but also a bout of retching.


    This performance of Jieyin and his younger brother makes Nuwa, as well as the special netizens in the studio who are concerned about the conflict, very curious.


    Yes, we read curiously and then quoted his younger brother. What did they encounter in the end, and they would have such a reaction.


    Coco asked with a smile: "is it fun? Do not want to play again


    "Little girl, I have a cause and effect with me today. It seems that there is a great fate between you and me. I am bound to integrate you into my western religion, so that we can use Buddhism to resolve the sadism in your heart and save you from three evils in the future."


    He was disgusted and angry at the same time.


    But as soon as he spoke, he put himself on the high ground of morality. He also said that cocoa was so abusive that he found a good reason for what he was going to do next. He simply didn''t want it.


    Nu Wa regained her serious expression, and the red Hydrangea began to move up and down rapidly, and there was a sign of another attack. At the same time, a scroll floated on top of Nu Wa''s head and slowly unfolded. This is a picture of the mountains and rivers of China, and once unfolded, it exuded murderous opportunities.


    Before the speech was heard, the lotus platform constructed by nine petals of lotus was revealed. Twelve big sarira were hanging on the top door, which looked solemn.


    The younger martial brother on his side once again took out a small jasper tree branch, and showed his golden body with 18 arms and 24 sides. He became as tall as 20 meters, giving people a strong sense of pressure.


    Different from her own master''s dignified, coco looks very relaxed on her face. She even blinked lovingly and said, "frighten me! I''m not afraid at all. Now I give you a choice, group fight or single fight! A group fight is a moment when a group of us beat you two, and a single fight is the two of you challenging all of us


    Poof!


    Jin Jianshe, who was watching the excitement behind, couldn''t help laughing.


    It is the bear child in this tense atmosphere, the performance is also too serious.


    "Ha ha! Little doll, in addition to your master and you, those behind are ordinary people. At most, there is a little monkey demon. Do you think those ordinary people and monkey demon can fight with you against us? "


    Said the short man, turning his eyes.


    Coco said with a smile, "I didn''t expect them! Come out, really @ Hydra The little guy raised his hand and took out a fireworks of "chuantian monkey" and a box of matches that people don''t use very much now. He took out one of them and lit the fuse of the fireworks.


    "A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops will meet each other!"


    With the "flying monkey" fireworks rising and exploding, cocoa is also very wonderful. She has made a sound and called out a very ancient river and lake characteristic word. I don''t know where she learned it. Maybe it is a certain ancient plane space-time world that the little guy has just been to.


    Several circular dark blue magic channels were opened, and the next second, several small figures ran out of the dark blue magic channel, and ran to cocoa in front of them, and put out several funny shapes.


    Well, the appearance of the kinut team has now been honored by coco and their inheritance.


    "Really! Hydra! Four Heavenly King ginseng


    After returning to Los Angeles, Pietro, Wanda, and krypton, as well as the other Laurie version of apocalypse, which has disappeared for a long time, loliensa of Egypt was summoned to the field of her master by coco and appeared in a very strange way.


    "these two hot 60s and 70s scalded hair styles, and they think they are very woodlouse, are very arrogant. They should kidnap me to curry at their house. They are very bad bad bad guy. Everyone must join us in playing, they must fight and they can''t take care of themselves."


    After modeling, coco waved his hand, and with his friends, he took the initiative to attack the two great powers of western religion, giving people a strong and incomparable power.


    However, the special netizens in the live broadcasting room are not optimistic about the fate of coco and these little guys. After all, what they are facing is not the weak dishes of Hydra, but the two founders of western education in myths and legends.


    , "well, they are woodlouse, and I am the teacher. I can see that their hairstyle is uncomfortable." Coco moved here, and Nu Wa immediately followed. The red Hydrangea turned into red awn again, and dyed the whole field into a red haze, which severely hit the Taoist receiver.


    After all, he is a master. He must deal with a fierce opponent.


    As the leader of the western religion, Nu Wa certainly won''t let the little guys face it, so the little guys are surrounded by the snail curly short man named zhuntidaoren, the younger brother of the Taoist priest.Zhunti, who thought it was easy to deal with a few little guys, suddenly found that these bear children were not so easy to deal with at all, and their abilities were very special, so that he had a crisis.


    In particular, cocoa has made zhunti dangerous. Awfully as like as two peas in the copycat VAILLANT,


    is just as happy as he is to jump up and down. Even the diminished version of the golden rule is exactly the same as itself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Wa Huang has received such a great potential girl. If you want me to say, it is in line with the great prosperity of the palace. Western religion has been flourishing for so many years, and they should also go down the road. However, these two hypocritical guys are still doing nothing for this matter. At this time, they don''t always talk about the number of days, scum!"


    I don''t know when, a well-dressed young trendsetter with black rimmed glasses, who looks very kind and honest, appeared in front of the two old men of Jin and Li. At the side of the fat Dun, there were four beautiful girls around him.


    You know, this is the field of Nuwa''s development. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to rush in like this. It can be seen that pangdun, who leads four beautiful girls, is certainly not an ordinary person.


    As soon as the fat mound appeared, he locked his eyes on the front of the fierce fight, and he also made a comment, which revealed a strong sense of disdain for the so-called two Taoists of the so-called western religion.


    As ordinary people, Jin and Li did not know what was revealed in pangdun''s words. However, as monsters, they were involved in the conflict. Seeing the top monkey demon who had a big fight with each other, they were all in a daze.


    Pang Dun does not bring any sense of oppression to people, and at the same time, he does not feel the slightest fluctuation of immortal power. However, as a monster, monkey demon instinctively feels the fear from the soul of the other party after the appearance of Pang dun.


    This makes the monkey demon have to sigh in the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, the conflict between Nuwa Shengzun and the two big men of western religion has attracted another immortal who doesn''t know his identity. In addition to this fat Dun, there must be countless immortal big men who have not appeared, all of whom are concerned about this conflict.


    However, Jin Jianshe''s performance is different from that of all the people. He holds up the self timer pole with excitement on his face, and aims at the five coco guys who are beating up the zhunti Taoists, and nagging to be his amateur host.


    "Do you see, coco leads her really? The four heavenly kings of Hydra are besieging the two religious masters of Chinese and Western religions, and they have the upper hand in the battle situation. Alas, they are blinded by my titanium alloy dog eyes, which is beyond our expectation.


    Is the big man of western religion not worthy of his name, or has he failed to show his real strength? If you want me to say, none of the above is right. It''s just that these children are so rebellious


    At this time, the netizens in the live broadcasting room were also lively. After all, the live broadcast of coco this time was really too much for everyone to be surprised and shocked.


    The conflict broke out with the immortal big man in the Oriental Myth and legend, and the scene of the conflict was quite fierce. Compared with the live broadcast of her troubling organization of Hydra, it was more eye-catching.


    Perhaps ordinary people just watch a lively, as if they are watching a reality show.


    But as special netizens, they have deeper feelings and ideas.


    Obviously, this conflict will prove something.


    Once the two masters of western education win out, will coco be "invited" to teach in the west, and finally a moderated result?


    If the final result is like this, then the fate of western religion with cocoa will continue for many years?


    And this is what many immortal people don''t want to see.


    At the same time, if the master and apprentice of Nuwa wins, it means that the palace of Wa will have a great chance to prosper in the future. When the geomancy turns around, it will change the imperial palace of Wa to be the leader of the fairyland.


    Of course, most of the immortal families are still skeptical about this issue.


    After all, from the Honghuang period to the present, the palace of Wa was cold and quiet, and Nu Wa had no apprentice, so Nuwa was alone in the whole palace.


    If there is a prosperous big religion, which one is not the disciple of thousands of millions. No matter the true biography, the lineage, the inner and outer sects, there are a large number of miscellaneous disciples, just like the great momentum of intercepting religion in the ancient times.


    Even the western religion, which has been flourishing for so many years, is not the same. There are a lot of true biographies in disguise of Buddha, Bodhisattva, Vajra, arhat, eight followers, Shami, bhikkhu, and a large number of internal and external disciples.


    So it''s hard for us to imagine that there are only Nu Wa and coco master and apprentice in Wa palace now. How can they make wa palace prosperous?


    To be honest, it''s really hard to believe.


    Anyway, no one thought about it. With cocoa as a little guy in Wa palace, it was like having everything. After all, it was too much to hear about.


    "Master, what do you think will be the final result?"


    On the side of pangdun''s body, a little red hot pants and a tight waistcoat wrapped around the buttocks are tight. Even if there is no make-up, it is also very beautiful. There is a head that seems to have been bleached and dyed, showing a light red shawl and long straight hair. It looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She asked in a delicate voice.


    In the real world, it''s already mid October, and the temperature is very low. I didn''t expect that the younger sister''s paper was still so cool, just like it was in summer. It was really amazing.Pang Dun raised his hand to straighten his glasses, and solemnly answered the question: "how many times have you said it? Don''t call me master. When someone else is around, you must call my husband or my dear. After all, our team should highlight and flaunt my life counter attack, so as to attract attention and become an inspirational model of powder sucking."


    The girl put out her tongue playfully and made a cute face.


    The other three girls are a face of life can not love, as if for their own team in doing things, it is quite helpless.


    "Oh, I see, husband ~"


    the red haired girl immediately called out her charming "husband". The "sugar content" of the voice should be at least five plus signs. It is absolutely enchanting. The general man''s body should be softened.


    Pang Dun''s spectacles were shining, and his chubby face showed a satisfied expression. Then he solemnly told the other three girls: "you should remember, don''t be like fire spirits. In short, we forget this one carelessly. Whether we can turn over after Jin Ao, now it depends on how we do it."


    In addition to the sister paper called Huoling, the other three sister papers all gave a feeble "answer". It is obvious that these three sister papers are more or less resistant to what they are doing now.


    Right, too!


    This kind of thing, is a younger sister paper will not accept too much, therefore these three younger sister paper have such reaction is not surprising at all.


    Maybe only the sister paper named Huoling, born with a heartless optimist, can cooperate with Pang Dun to do this wonderful work.


    And look at this "fire spirit" sister paper, the performance is very happy.


    "Husband ~, who do you think is good on both sides?" The sister paper named Huoling reached out and took Pang Dun''s left arm. She looked like a very intimate little couple, but she didn''t see anything wrong with her.


    But in fact, it''s all fake.


    As Pang Dun said, it took a lot of brain cells to come up with an eye-catching team powder sucking device.


    After all, the times are different, so we should keep pace with the times and be close to the present.


    Well, that''s what Pang Dun thinks and does.


    And since his team started, so far the results are still very good, which has strengthened pangdun''s belief in maintaining the team''s staffing style.


    As for other people''s opinion, whether it''s funny or not, fatan doesn''t care at all.


    Joke!


    Take their own way, adhere to their own style, it is necessary to be different, this has always been the fatan style, as well as the norms of being immortal.


    In addition, he also highly praised the current advertising word "metsbouray, not going the ordinary way", and even this advertising word has become his function name.


    Once again, he raised his hand to straighten the frame. The lens also reflected a piece of light when he used Xianli. God knows if this product has seen too much animation, it will always create some situations similar to comics from time to time.


    In short, Pang Dun believes that only in this way can he show his high intelligence level and he is a kind of genius. Every time the lens shines, he has "seen through everything.".


    "The five little girls, except for Nu Wa''s apprentices, the other four are really not enough to see, and the main attack is the apprentice of Nu Wa. The reason why this old immortal will be in a panic now is that he is disturbed by the little girl in charge of the main attack.


    But zhunti is an old and shameless man, but he is not for nothing. Look at it. Before long, he will gradually take the initiative. It is also because the children have little experience in fighting, especially in fighting with the immortal family.


    If you think about it, this old man has been famous since the time of famine. He has never known how many killing battles he has experienced. Therefore, he has a wealth of combat experience, which is far from being comparable to that of a small guy. "


    Called fire spirit sister paper pretty face can not help but show the appearance of worry, soft and weak asked: "dear, if you are on the top of the probability of success?"


    Pang Dun looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha! Although I have lost the immortal sword array, it is still easy to clean up this old immortal. You know, I''m known to be invincible in the competition. "


    Fat Dun''s laughter did not fall, a green awn flashed out from the deep dark starry sky, and flew to the zhunti Dao who was slowly mastering the initiative.


    And this spurt of green mans disrupted the rhythm of the zhunti Daoist, and let him once again fall into a passive situation.


    Because of fatan''s small action, the zhunti Daoist fell into the downwind again, which made the zhunti roar: "Tongtian, you dead fat man, don''t want to face a group fight!"


    "Yes Fat Dun raised his hand solemnly and pointed to him: "I''ve always been aboveboard and upright, but your elder martial brother''s work is so indecent. You don''t want to provoke me with that remark, which is shameless Do you think I really can''t do it?The times are different. To be a man, we should keep pace with the times. At the beginning, I was too honest to be cheated by you. After I suffered a loss, I learned from my bitter experience and felt that I must learn from your brother''s shameless spirit so as to be invincible. "


    In these days, you don''t need to be afraid of anything, but when you meet a guy who is obviously shameless, even if you are a quasi moralist, you will give in by three points.


    Especially when people like Pang Dun are shameless, it will be more difficult to do.


    Pang Dun is definitely not talking on his mouth. Before his voice fell, he pointed a little and drank loudly: "look at the magic weapon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Pang Dun''s "see magic weapon" made zhunti Daoist dare not wait. At the moment, he saw that zhunti Daoist was like a madman, brushing the branches of Jasper trees around him in a disorderly way, forming an immortal barrier. It is obvious that this is a defense.


    But the problem is that after a long time, the zhunti Daoist did not see any magic weapon. At this time, he knew that he had been cheated. He dared to be fat, which was to frighten himself.


    And because of its all-out defense against Pang Dun again, during which he ignored the fierce coco, the zhunti Taoist was severely beaten in the left eye orbit by the little guy, and immediately hit a black green.


    According to the law, as an immortal, the immortal power can recover from any injury.


    To tell you the truth, this is the view of ordinary people.


    If the same level of immortal fight, in addition to quite dangerous, the other side of a punch will also leave injury, and how to run the immortal force is no way to recover, only as ordinary people slowly heal.


    Otherwise, how could the immortal family "lose face", which refers to being beaten and wounded, and being laughed at in front of other immortal families.


    Think about it, as an immortal, his face is really not good-looking, there will be a lot of fairy jokes about him, so there is still face there.


    Therefore, there is a saying of "losing face".


    Now, the zhunti Daoist has lost his face because he was beaten in the eye by coco, a bear boy. He seems to have lost the so-called immortal demeanor.


    At this time, Pang Dun is quite happy with his belly in his hand. Obviously, this guy is gloating.


    "Oh, I''m so happy. Ha ha ha ha, zhunti, zhunti, you''ve been hit in the eye by a little girl. It''s really funny. You don''t have any image now, because it''s live."


    Zhunti''s blue veins on his forehead beat and his cheeks twitched constantly.


    Because there was no mirror, he didn''t know what situation he was now, but seeing that fat man was so happy, he thought that something must have happened to him.


    What''s more, his left orbital pain is so bad that it''s the problem.


    In particular, Pang Dun said that the conflict was broadcast live. Isn''t it that he was besieged by five bear children and watched by many people?


    Damn it!


    In this way, where do you have any image to speak of!


    What''s more, it''s not the only one who has lost the face of the whole western religion.


    At the thought of this, zhunti couldn''t help but feel bitter and angry.


    At the moment, zhunti roared, and the golden body swelled again, and the golden light became more dazzling.


    "Look at me, you bear children!"


    The angry zhunti brush down the Jasper tree fork in his hands, which caused a huge Xianli wave, which broke the stars around him instantly. It can be seen that zhunti was in real fire.


    Nuwa, who was at the same place as the leader, was worried about the safety of her apprentice and wanted to help her.


    However, the Taoist priest would give Nu Wa a chance to sing Sanskrit immediately, and the golden lotus petals from Jiupin Golden Lotus under his feet shrouded Nuwa, making Nuwa fall into a small Western world created by him.


    Although Nuwa broke out of this small world in a few seconds, it was only a few seconds'' delay that made Nuwa unable to rescue cocoa.


    At the same time, he called out to zhunti: "take that little girl and let''s go!"


    Jieyin doesn''t want to love war. After all, he only draws with Nuwa and can''t tell the winner.


    And now there is a fat Dun, but he is quite afraid of this fat dun. He is worried that this fat Dun will jump out to fight with Nu Wa against himself and his younger martial brother without telling his face. That would be very bad.


    Although in the ancient times, Pang Dun was a one track minded guy, so it was easy to fool him.


    But as Pang Dun himself said, he had already suffered a great loss. If not, he began to be shameless.


    If Pang dun really does not want to face, then he is definitely a very difficult role, even if it is the lead and zhunti are not willing to face the status of fat dun.


    Therefore, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, it is reasonable to put an end to the conflict as soon as possible while Pang Dun is just watching.


    In any case, the target is the little girl Coco. As long as she is controlled, their brothers and sisters will immediately return to the western religion. It is impossible for Nuwa to rush up the mountain gate.


    I have to say that the idea of citation is still very correct.


    But the question is, he ignored the crucial point, that is, is cocoa so easy to be made!


    Pang Dun narrowed his eyes slightly, and the immortal power in his body began to work. He kept a close eye on the manifesting golden body Dharma. He held up a small branch of Jasper tree in his hand and held it up to the zhuntian who brushed down cocoa fiercely. He was ready to take action as soon as cocoa was in danger.


    For his ability, Pang Dun is very confident.


    After all, in the ancient times, he was known as the invincible Saint level. Even though he lost his biggest dependence on the "Zhuxian sword array", Pang Dun was confident that he could rescue coco from zhunti.Just what happened in the next second, even pangdun, a well-informed man, could not help being shocked.


    Seeing that zhunti''s magic weapon "qibaomiao tree" was about to be brushed off and fell on the top of cocoa, at the same time, four little guys, including Kyla, ensha, Pietro and Wanda, were all flying by the magic light from the tree. Only cocoa was covered by the green light, and it seemed that the zhunti Taoist would be able to get on the horse.


    Suddenly, at the foot of cocoa, a miniature version of Jiupin Golden Lotus platform appears. At the same time, around the body, there are also smaller versions of red Hydrangea, scrolls, rosaries, a windless automatic flag building, a blue flag, and a demon subduing pestle full of ancient charm.


    Needless to say, the red Hydrangea ball and scroll are the children who take the opportunity to give their master''s magic weapon to the Shanzhai, and the rest of those things are the Shanzhai to meet the Taoist priest.


    After all, if you want to copy something, you have to see it with your own eyes.


    The Taoist priest who fought with Nuwa would inevitably use his magic weapons. Therefore, he gave the little guy such an excellent opportunity, so how could he miss it.


    At this point, there is now such a picture.


    Of course, because they are fake goods, the power of these fake products will be a little bit worse than that of the genuine ones.


    But the problem is that it can''t stand.


    Even if it is a little less powerful Shanzhai goods, but once the quantity increases, it will also produce great power.


    Therefore, zhunti''s qibaomiao tree couldn''t be brushed down. The green light was blocked by the light from the magic weapons of the Shanzhai. Zhunti was allowed to exert his immortal power, but there was no way to drop any more.


    It can''t be said that the magic weapons of the little guy''s Shanzhai are all from their own master Nu Wa and the Western religious leaders. They are very high-level treasures, which are different from ordinary magic weapons.


    So the bear, who was in danger, immediately reversed the situation again.


    So that even ready to hand fat Dun, are shocked by such changes.


    "My God! What kind of magic power does this little girl use? She can show other people''s magic weapons for her own use. Although these magic weapons are a little worse than the real ones, this magic power is enough to make her go wild in the fairyland in the future


    Coco''s performance makes Pang Dun very surprised. It can be seen that the small guy''s ability to copy the stronghold is amazing.


    Not only did Pang dun get a fright, but even the zhunti Taoists were scared.


    "Doll, what are you doing!? Do you still have this strange magic power in Wa palace


    They used their own defense to attack the village, and launched a few magic weapons in the back.


    In the face of zhunti Daoist''s questions, coco, standing on the Jiupin lotus stage of Shanzhai, pinched his waist with both hands, and his face appeared to be extraordinary. He replied, "this is a plug-in that I was born with. It''s not a magic method. In a word, it''s enough to beat you boss!"


    The zhunti Daoist was livid and obviously not satisfied with Coco''s answer.


    However, Pang Dun clapped his hands and exclaimed: "the little guy is also a game fan. This plug-in is wonderful and appropriate. When this thing is over, you can find her to leave a QQ number, and then you can form a team to fight heroes. "


    Well, Pang Dun is also a game fan. He is not only a game fan, but also obsessed with the animation books of various countries, as well as those cute and cute products around him. He seems to be a patient with two-dimensional deep poisoning.


    "Honey, how do I think this little girl is better than uncle Duobao?"


    The fire spirit sister paper, who is in charge of her own personal facilities and now nestles on the shoulder of fat Dun, also opens her mouth in amazement and mentions the Taoist priest of the archaic era.


    Indeed, Taoist Duobao, as the name suggests, has many magic weapons.


    But it''s all made by himself, which is essentially different from cocoa.


    If we really want to compare, Coco''s "plug-in" ability is obviously higher than Taoist Duobao by many levels.


    No way, coco. This is a typical "take" mode. As many magic weapons as you can take out, bear children can copy them in a one-time way. At most, it is not powerful enough.


    If you give the bear child a circle in the fairyland and let her copy all the magic weapons of the gods, even if the bear child''s magic power and magic power are not enough in the end, the huge amount of magic weapons is enough to make her run wild.


    And this kind of picture, let a person think all can''t help but horror.


    "Old disco, you don''t run, let me new generation of dark non mainstream to clean you up!"


    After answering Jung ti''s question, coco launched another attack, and at the same time, he also mentioned the nickname of "old disco", which made Pang Dun laugh over again.


    At the same time, the magic pestle from jieyindao''s Shanzhai flies out rapidly. At the same time, jieyinbao building releases a strong suction force, which hinders the operation of immortal power in zhunti Dao''s body. Jiupin Golden Lotus under the feet brushes a layer of gold, and the blue flag also brushes a layer of blue light. The two colors form a force field, protecting cocoa and making her invincible.The hydrangea from the Shanzhai dashed into the dark starry sky and disappeared, but it made the zhunti people hairy all over, because the hydrangea of Shanzhai, which did not enter the void, had locked him as the only target.


    At the same time, the mountain village master Nu Wa''s painting of the mountains and rivers unfolded slowly. The divine light was taken on zhunti''s body, which dimmed the light of the sariko on his head.


    But don''t think it''s over.


    "Hum! Look at my field! "


    The little guy took a big drink, and then released the master''s skills in the field. He opened up his unique domain world and brought himself and zhunti into it.


    However, different from the world of Nuwa''s field, the domain of Nvwa as a template has formed a unique thing for the little guy.


    There are 12 colors of the universe, the stars around the suspension of the stars have become a dream bubble, as if this is a fairy tale world.


    And in the void above, also suspended an old model of the card player, around the starry sky hanging dozens of huge color speakers.


    All this is different from the cold, lonely, dark world of Nuwa.


    Although coco and zhunti have entered the field, the outside world can still see the situation.


    Just when Pang Dun wanted to sigh, suddenly the world of cocoa rang out, a song that sounded funny.


    Invincible is so, how lonely


    how invincible is, how empty


    standing alone in the cold wind, the cold wind constantly blowing through


    who can understand how lonely I am


    invincible is how empty


    hiding in the sky, can it listen to me


    my endless loneliness


    who can come to relieve my worries Bored


    , and with the singing, cocoa put up a very lonely form, with a rather melancholy expression and a low voice, slowly speaking: "woodlouse''s elderly disco, the next thing you will face is the endless dark experience of your immortal journey. I will become the protagonist of all your nightmares in the future, trembling, crying, welcome to my invincible field. World


    Pang Dun clapped his hands again and again, repeatedly praising: "it''s very burning. Although I''m a sophomore, I think it''s very touching. In the future, our team should have such lines for live broadcast."


    Finally, in addition to the fire spirit sister paper, the three sister paper can not help, Jiao Didi''s Chorus: "no! If that''s the case, we''ll quit in the future, we''ll quit! "


    Pang Dun was puzzled and looked around: "do you think this is not good? I think it is very suitable for the young people at present. Why do you react so much? "


    "Master, you can only be a second in class. Please don''t take us with you."


    "That is, we have sacrificed our color for your ideal. Do we want to be as stupid as you are? I don''t want to be a young girl!"


    "Master, please spare us. Please be kind."


    With a dissatisfied look on his face, Pang Dun said to his three sisters: "how many times have you said that when someone else is calling me dear or husband, why do you always don''t remember! This month, each of you three will deduct half of your salary, and all of you will be rewarded to Huoling. The tiger will not be angry. You think I am a kitty cat


    As soon as fat Dun''s words came out, the three younger sister papers were pasted up and coquettish to them: "no, dear, we are wrong. Don''t deduct the salary, just point to the salary to buy cosmetics."


    "Husband, can you rub your back in the evening? Don''t wear clothes."


    "I''ll cook when I get home in a few minutes. I''ll make the steamed rice you like and draw cute patterns with tomato sauce."


    By three sister paper soft jade warm fragrance of a burst of soft glutinous pleading, Pang Dun''s face appeared very enjoy the look, looks quite obscene.


    Compared with coco, it seems that pangdun is more interesting here.


    Ordinary people don''t think there is anything, but the monkey demon on the spot and the special netizens in the live broadcast room are all petrified.


    How could they have imagined that the famous master of interdiction in the ancient times is now such a virtue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "Oh, I''ll go! What did the fat man say just now? He said he was from Jinao island? If my memory is correct, it seems that jin''ao island in the myth and legend is Archaean jiejiao, right


    "The one upstairs remembers correctly that the jin''ao the fat man said was the jin''ao. He was indeed the leader of the most powerful force in ancient times. However, after the first World War of God worship, his interception had already been reduced. Now, the biggest force in the three eastern realms is the western religion."


    "It''s just destroying the three outlooks. The fat man is not the leader of Tongtian sect, is he? Don''t be such a fact. In my girl''s mind, the leader of Tongtian sect is a very elegant image. It''s absolutely impossible for me to be such a fat man who looks so obscene. "


    "There is a fact that I have to tell the girl upstairs. Whether you want to believe it or not, this fat man is the master of the heaven God. That''s right. Please be sad."


    "Eh, isn''t this fat man the leader of an E-sports team that has attracted tens of millions of fans recently? Even the four high-quality soft sister paper around him are also his team members of the e-sports team. How can they become interceptors all of a sudden? People can''t believe that immortals can play online games, and also set up an E-sports team, but also live


    "Have you found that the beautiful girl in ancient costume is the most popular one, Zhang Xiaomi? That''s the girl who went to America and won the best voice


    "It''s Xiaomi. My friend is her fan. My family bought a lot of her surroundings and posters. I heard that she was still shooting online dramas recently, but I didn''t think she was Nuwa!"


    "My God! What''s the matter with the world? Are the gods in myths and legends all living in the secular world in such an identity? I really want to know whether other immortals are living in the present as ordinary people. "


    "Hahaha, let me tell you, yes, we are all actively trying to integrate into the present. In order to avoid people''s fear and panic, we immortals are living around you as ordinary people, which you didn''t expect."


    "Who is that upstairs? Can you tell us who you are and let us ordinary people admire you? "


    "Welcome to gaotianyuan shrine. The eight million Tianjin God travel agency has opened its business, mainly engaged in one-day tour of huangquan, Shenguo tour, simulation of ancient god war war show, midnight ghost night travel show. Friends from all over the world are welcome to come to Japan. Please pay attention to" eight million Tianjin God travel agency ", QQ No. XXXXXX."


    "No, there are also advertisements. What is the ghost of the Japanese" eight million Tianjin God travel agency "


    "I''ll explain to you upstairs that eight million Tianjin gods are ancient Japanese gods, and the opposite is Guojin God. Besides, Tianjin gods claim to have eight million gods. In fact, the so-called" eight million gods "are included in them. Of course, there are many great gods among them, such as Tianzhao..."


    Coco''s live broadcast room, netizens launched a heated discussion, a large part of which is aimed at fat people.


    It''s also true that some of the things that the fat man has said are too shocking to think about.


    If they are ordinary people, maybe we just guess about some things, and we can''t have a final judgment and conclusion.


    But in Coco''s studio, there are not only ordinary netizens, but also a large number of special netizens. They can absolutely prove who fat people are.


    Unconsciously, Jin Jianshe, who is responsible for the live broadcast of cocoa, exposed the identities of the fat man and his four younger sisters, as well as the two big western teachers, as well as Nu Wa and coco.


    At the same time, the topics discussed by netizens began to diverge gradually with the passage of time, and some people even inserted advertisements.


    Of course, up to now, the reward must be indispensable.


    In particular, after Nu Wa''s apprentices and masters began to fight with the guides, as well as the Taoists, the rewards in the studio began to be brushed all the time. Up to now, there is no sign of stopping. The amount has exceeded the amount of $10 million, which really surprised many people.


    It''s no surprise that such a high reward appears.


    Because those netizens who are lavish in spending money are guys with special identities, and they are more or less hostile to Western religions. Now Nu Wa''s master and apprentice have a fight with Jieyin and zhunti. These guys of course are happy to see his success, and they give a large reward when they are excited.


    Especially after coco hit the left eye of the zhunti''ao, the special identity netizens in the live room were more than happy to reward.


    Without it, it is a shame that cocoa has made dark circles under his eyes.


    After all, the western religion is still in a great momentum nowadays. It can be said that it is the most powerful immortal force in the three realms, and it does not dare to provoke at leisure.


    However, under such a powerful situation in the western religion, Nu Wa''s master and apprentices dare to confront, especially the little guy who is not afraid of the heaven and earth, but also attacks the zhunti Daoist who ranks second in the cult. How can many oppressed demons and even immortals not be happy.When you are happy, there will be more rewards.


    That is to say, coco made more than ten million dollars by hitting zhunti.


    Of course, the live room is not without discordant sounds, but these sounds are too weak, basically a voice was drowned by netizens.


    "Now my western religion is very prosperous. What can the goddess of Nuwa do? If you don''t know the days, be careful and die!"


    "In the west, I teach several great Buddhas, dozens of Bodhisattvas, hundreds of Arhats, tens of thousands of demon subduing vajras, and countless revelations. Let alone those monks, bhikkhu and wa Imperial Palace who are possessed of supernatural powers, what a fart


    There are also people from Western religions watching the video in the studio. They can''t help but make a voice. This is a very normal thing, but their words immediately aroused public anger.


    "Get out of here! Laozi Shituo kingdom was the first to express his dissatisfaction. Although he admitted that the two goods were very strong, my king was not weak. At least, apart from Jieyin and zhunti, which one of your western religions can compare with my king? "


    "+ 1, including the Qiankun cave in Changbai Mountain, my six ear king has never been against western religion, and I haven''t seen them do anything to my king for so many years!"


    "+ 2, the Moyun cave of Jilei mountain also said that he was not satisfied. My family pingtian Shengzun was caught by the western religion for an excuse, but he didn''t run out in the end. It''s ridiculous that he even wanted to accept my king as a mount. How did it turn out? My King swallowed hundreds of Arhats in one breath, and he lost his home.


    Hum! If my king hadn''t faced tens of thousands of war generals in the heaven, plus the three brothers of the monkey king and the immortal families of various forces, they would have been won by the people of the western religion in the end!


    At last, after my king ran out of the western religion, the Westerners did not dare to find fault, so there is nothing to be afraid of in the western religion! "


    "Sooner or later, I will destroy your Jilei mountain and peel off the cattle demon king''s goods!"


    "Come on, I''m in Jilei mountain. Come on, if you don''t, it''s grandson!"


    "No, the western religion has poured out and headed for the capital. It seems that the western religion is ready to fight this time."


    All of a sudden, a special identity netizen in Yunnan, observed a vast cloud of auspicious clouds on top of his home, with a pile of Western believers standing on top of the cloud.


    Finally, I identified them and found that they were going to the north. The netizen with this special identity quickly revealed this information in the live broadcasting room.


    And this news, immediately provoked the special identity netizens in the live broadcast room.


    Although the western religion claims to belong to the three eastern powers, in fact, their Daoism is in the "White Elephant Kingdom". Strictly speaking, they are a special existence of the "white elephant state", which is not part of the Chinese system at all.


    However, people in the ancient times did not understand this, so they gave the western religion the opportunity to take advantage of it, so that the western religion took advantage of the war to gain a great deal of money and let the western religion prosper.


    Nowadays, there are boundaries between countries, and the three realms of demons and ghosts divide their respective spheres of influence. Therefore, the western religion''s action is equivalent to crossing the boundary, which is quite excessive.


    In the face of the western religion''s behavior, the secular power has no way, but it does not mean that the big men of the Three Kingdoms of China have no way.


    Some things in myths and legends can''t be done accurately, which is quite different from the actual situation. It''s like that the receiver and the quasi Taoist are very powerful. Yes, but there are also many people who are not afraid of them.


    Therefore, when Maitreya led a group of Western religious masters, driving the auspicious cloud with Buddhist Chanting sound to fly over the sky, he was stopped by a guy driving a black demon cloud.


    However, seeing the guy driving the demon cloud, he has a purple gold crown on his head, a beast swallowing armor, and a golden halberd in his right hand. The exposed places on his face and arms show pieces of metal like feathers, which gives people a very ferocious feeling.


    "Come on! You guys have crossed the line. If you know what you''re doing, you''d better get out of here, or I''ll have to eat meat today! "


    Although facing Maitreya and other Western teaching masters, the guy on the demon cloud has no fear at all, and even can speak so impolitely, which is really shocking.


    After seeing the guy in front of him, a group of Western experts who rushed to the other side of the capital in a fierce manner showed fear on their faces. It can be seen that most of them know the monster blocking the way.


    "Jinpeng! What do you mean? Do you want to be the enemy of my teaching? "


    Maitreya''s face was not very good-looking, but he stood up.


    The monster, known as "Jinpeng", turned Fang Tian''s drawing halberd to his body, played a beautiful posture, and said with a grim smile: "what do you mean? Grandfather is going to have meat today


    Before the voice fell, he saw it turned into a golden awn and rushed towards the Western church.


    Seeing this, Maitreya''s face changed greatly. He put his hands together and threw the rosary out of his hand. He reminded his companions in a loud voice: "you can''t fight against it!"


    It''s just that the reminder came a little late. After all, the monsters are very cunning. The Jinpeng seems to be trying to be tough on a lot of Buddhas, but in fact, it is playing tricks."Take it


    When the golden light suddenly stops, Jin Peng shows his body shape. He has a little white porcelain vase in his hand. He blinks at Maitreya and others from a distance. In a moment, he sees that the mouth of the white porcelain bottle has a huge suction force, sucking many arhan Vajra Bodhisattvas into the bottle. In a moment, those little arhat Vajra Bodhisattvas are transformed into blood essence and blood in the bottle.


    All this happened very quickly, that is, in a short time of two or three seconds.


    At will, Jin Peng shook the white porcelain vase in his hand with a smile and said to Maitreya: "good rich blood essence, thank you. You are all good people. Goodbye."


    Before Maitreya''s reaction, the goods turned into golden light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    When they met Jinpeng, Maitreya lost a lot of manpower, but the journey has to go on. If they didn''t rush to the capital to assist in the battle, maybe Maitreya would surely pursue Jinpeng.


    But now, Maitreya, who suffered a loss, can only bite their teeth and give up chasing the monster Jinpeng, which makes them one by one depressed.


    In the end, it''s still important for the western religion. It''s hard to waste time on such a monster as Jinpeng. After receiving a message from the Taoist priest, it''s clear that everything in the capital will affect the rise and fall of western religion in the future hundreds of thousands of years, so this is quite critical.


    Cheer up, Maitreya. They set off again.


    However, before driving the cloud far away, we met a monster with a green face and a tusk with a lion''s head. Moreover, the goods were even more excessive than the previous Jinpeng. Without even saying a word, they used magic power to devour another group of Vajra Arhats as soon as they appeared, and then turned around and ran away.


    I thought there would be an earth shaking war, but in fact these guys didn''t fight with Maitreya at all. They adopted a rather obscene way.


    According to the number of online games, this is absolutely [obscene flow].


    So much that Maitreya couldn''t help killing the lion.


    But don''t think it''s over!


    Actually, it''s just an appetizer.


    After the lion, there came a big white elephant monster, and the white elephant demon king was as obscene as Jinpeng and the green lion. They were all the goods that ran after finishing.


    By these three demon kings, Maitreya has basically killed the poor western believers of arhat, Vajra, Jiedi and little bodhisattva. The rest of them are the golden arhat, demon subduing Vajra and Dharma protector Jiedi. The losses are heavy.


    As I said before, after the three demons, this thing is still not over.


    After all, the western missionaries stepped on the boundary and entered the territory of the three realms of China, so the demons and ghosts in the three realms of China could bear it, so they all jumped out one by one and made trouble for Maitreya in a very obscene way.


    After all, the other side is a monster, so don''t expect monsters to fight in an open and upright way. Basically, this obscene flow is the mainstream routine of these monsters. Only the one in Huaguo Mountain will be positive with others, and other monsters will not do so at all.


    This is the battle method of the Chinese demon kings, and now Maitreya has suffered the loss of their leader.


    and cocoa live room, and some special friends who know these messages also brag about these things in the live room, and make complaints about western teaching.


    "According to the latest news, the three demon kings of Shituo Kingdom have blocked the Western believers who have stepped on the boundary. According to the statistics of the local demons, about thousands of Western believers were eaten by the three demon kings."


    "I have also received news that the red boy''s hand has reduced the number of Western believers who have crossed the border by one third, and the absolute loss has been heavy."


    "The red boy upstairs was not put under house arrest by a Western Bodhisattva in the South China Sea, and he has become a fortune boy around him. He is also a Western religious man, right? So how could he have done something to a westerner? "


    "It''s all about that year. He has already regained his identity of freedom. Because some big guy put pressure on the South China Sea, he had to let go of the red boy. But as for the pressure from the big man, I dare not say. It''s too big. I heard that he is the real father of the red boy."


    "I''ll go and have this kind of hot gossip?"


    "Guess? All fools know who it is, and if you don''t think about it, who used the red boy''s fuckin ''fan, it will have a result. "


    "I''ll burn paper for you next year. You can say that. I admire you!"


    "What am I afraid of? I taught in the West! Ha ha ha


    ------The dividing line --


    the guide secretly came to the teaching center to assist in the battle. Nu Wa was not clear at this time.


    And coco and zhunti Daoists are also in the process of intense.


    The little guy''s "invincible field" is very strange. Under the constant circulation of the "invincible song" magic sound in his mind, the zhunti Taoist found that his immortal power was rapidly disappearing, and his power was constantly declining, and the cocoa against him was getting stronger and stronger.


    And this is just a situation under the influence of the special law of "invincible territory" of cocoa.


    The little guy is not only a "Shanzhai" in the field of his own master, but also mixes some of his own things in the field, such as the wonderful "invincible song", the aura of brain disability, the aura of Wang Ba, the aura of self-confidence, and the quite peculiar aura of destiny.


    So, even if he is a well-known associate, he can''t take advantage of coco.


    It''s just that cocoa is too much against the weather.


    To tell you the truth, don''t talk about the zhunti Daoist. Whoever comes to fight coco, the little girl, is not necessarily better than the zhuntian.I don''t know whether cocoa came to this time and space to suppress the existence in myths and legends here. In short, cocoa is equivalent to the existence of bug, which makes people feel helpless.


    It is astonishing that the zhunti''ao people have fallen completely behind.


    After all, although zhunti Daoist is the second leader of the western religion, he is also an immortal with holy rank. However, he is the second leader of the great religion, and the holy hierarchy that countless immortal families need to look up to is beaten by a bear child today.


    The pain is really not for outsiders.


    Zhunti Daoist played 120000 spirit, holding Qibao Miaoshu, constantly brush a barrier to block the magic weapon attack from coco mountain stronghold. It looks like a mess.


    While the little guy is quite relaxed. Besides using the magic weapon of Shanzhai, he also uses his own magic power. His feet are on the magic wheel, his head is magic power crown, and he is holding a magic spear. On his left and right shoulders, he shows a six tube Gatling firearm. He fires at the zhunti Taoist, and uses the spear to mess with the barrel, and sometimes uses the magic wheel under his feet Go up that way.


    Basically speaking, when facing cocoa alone, it means that dozens of opponents with the same combat strength as cocoa are fighting. This is a very difficult thing.


    Who could have thought that coco, such a lovely girl, looked so tender and pink, would have such a strong fighting capacity against the sky.


    Not to mention that the little guy is not only powerful, but also has a special talent, which makes her more difficult to deal with.


    It can be said that no matter who fights coco, the situation will not be stronger than that of the zhuntim.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a warm-up, old disco. Are you going to stop it? " In a leisurely and carefree mood, the little guy make complaints about the crowd.


    Maybe, the little guy said that, it would make people think she was bragging.


    But in fact, it''s not true. The little guy never lies. She said that she didn''t try her best in the warm-up stage, so it must be such a situation.


    Don''t forget, little guy, it''s a special skill [ability increase] possessed by Enza.


    That is to say, cocoa has not activated this "ability increase" to enhance his skills output and strength. He has already pressed down the zhunti Taoists just by relying on the existing ones.


    Think about it. If cocoa starts "ability increase", the output of all his skills and his own strength will increase ten times.


    With that in mind, bear''s words are understandable.


    How invincible is, how lonely!


    How invincible is, how empty!


    I stand in the cold wind, let the cold wind blow!


    The song is still in circulation. Although zhunti''s heart is on fire, he can''t change the situation that he is suppressed even though he can''t motivate his immortal power.


    "His opponent''s strength has become more and more invincible with the passage of time.


    No it!


    Anyone who is under the influence of all kinds of aura in the "invincible field" is impossible to defeat coco. Therefore, it is understandable that the zhunti Taoists would be so embarrassed.


    "Little girl, don''t get caught with your hands tied!"


    Suddenly, outside the invincible territory, there was a magnetic male voice in Nu Wa''s star field.


    Finally, Maitreya and his party arrived at the battlefield.


    Speaking of Maitreya, it is not easy for them. It is quite hard to walk along this road.


    In addition, they lost more than 70% of their manpower, that is, only 30% of their combat power arrived at the scene of the fight.


    , like the Taoist priest and the prospective leader, the Maitreya, who was born in the west, also had a woodlouse look that looked like a woodlouse in the year.


    And different from the smiling fat Maitreya of the Chinese Buddhism, the Maitreya in the western religion is a dry and thin guy with dark skin and typical appearance of brother a San. In any way, he is not a Chinese.


    This is one of the characteristics of western religion, which is quite different from that of Chinese Buddhism after Laozi''s transformation.


    It''s just that the Buddhism created by the Taoists of Duobao in China is just the Xiaocheng sect. There is no way to compare it with the Mahayana method of western religion. Therefore, on the whole, "Huahu" was not so successful and did not stop the western religion from flourishing.


    Even because of poor communication, ordinary people often refer to the "pure land of Western bliss", or they will go to the reincarnation place of western religion for this reason after death, and at the same time provide faith for western religion.


    As you know, Chinese Buddhism stresses reincarnation rather than going to the pure land of "Western Heaven and bliss". Because the immortals have disappeared for too long, the Chinese Buddhism has changed its flavor. Now all ordinary people think that it loves money too much, so they don''t have a cold about it.On the contrary, there are still so many Western believers, and there are countless devout people. Therefore, the Chinese Buddhism has declined.


    Of course, this is not a headache for cocoa.


    Even if it''s a headache, it should be the Dharma Dharma''s incarnation. It has little to do with Wa''s palace, so Nuwa doesn''t care.


    Coco uses the red Hydrangea of the Shanzhai to smash back the happy faced zhunti Daoist. He looks back calmly at the thin and dry Western Maitreya, and then faintly says to him: "do you want me to be arrested? It''s up to you! "


    What''s your temper?


    That belongs to the artillery!


    What''s more, this guy''s voice is so fierce that he can''t help it.


    Three sharia from Shanzhai shot out, emitting bursts of Buddhist light, and severely hit the Maitreya of western religion.


    And these three shariks are from Hokkaido village.


    What kind of Taoist priest is he? How can his sarira be an ordinary sarira? It is absolutely powerful.


    Of course, considering that Coco''s sarira is from a mountain village, its power will certainly be a little lower than that. But even if the power is a little less, it is definitely not in the western religion that the Maitreya of the lower Buddha can compete with each other.


    So the goods were not checked for a moment, they were hit by three shariks, and immediately the whole person flew out and disappeared at the end of the endless darkness in Nuwa''s starry sky.


    "Hum! Ask for help, I can do it too


    The little guy put his hand in his pocket, took out a large pile of cards and threw them into the air. With the flying cards flying all over the sky, the little guy said a lot of words: "cross the shackles of time and space, break the dimensional crystal wall, and fight with the call of lovely girls!"


    Street bully ten!


    All the fighters!


    Green Corps soldiers with daggers!


    Four green humanoid tortoise monsters with shells on their backs!


    A blonde man riding a green tiger with only one underpants!


    There are even seven scars on the chest, looking very cold guy!


    As well as five young men in gold armor, they immediately surrounded cocoa and knelt down on the ground, calling cocoa goddess!


    There are also eight members from the so-called "sky world", who call themselves Shura Wang Yiping!


    What''s most surprising is that there are also a group of children with a cute little animal around them.


    At the same time, the scope of cocoa was expanded, which covered the territory of Nuwa. Driven by a very strange and strange force, the whole field space was divided into two parts. Everyone stayed on the other side according to their own camp, and there were three straight roads, with two turrets on each road.


    Even in the rear of the two camps, there is a large altar, as well as a waterfall constantly splashing springs.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really like a game scene.


    Pietro, Wanda, Kyla, and ENSA escorted coco, with Pietro facing the opposite receiver, who yelled, "let''s play! Let''s see who''s good at it


    It''s obvious that cocoa and Pietro, these bear kids, are very clear about what''s going on in the West.


    And then they suddenly found that they seemed to be bound by the power of the way of heaven, and there was no way to attack across a stream in front of them at this time, and the voice of countdown came from everyone''s ears.


    30¡­¡­ 29¡­¡­ 28¡­¡­


    "Boss, how can we fight?"


    Pietro couldn''t make it first, which made him rather depressed.


    So he made up his mind to perform well this time.


    Coco looked at his friends and said, "don''t wave, don''t grow up."


    At this time, Nuwa came over and asked cocoa, "what''s going on here?"!? Where are we now? How do you feel that this place is a little familiar? "


    Faced with his master''s question, coco replied: "you must be familiar with the tempest battle environment template of the hero soul blade. I just materialized it. Now we are all heroes."


    After listening to Coco''s words, Nu Wa finally knew why she felt familiar. It was such a reason.


    And for his apprentice coco, he was also very surprised that he could realize the scene of the game into the field.


    To tell you the truth, Nu Wa can''t understand her little apprentice, because she always has some amazing actions from time to time. She takes out some amazing things and shows some other and frightening abilities. For example, now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    [all ants are ants under the law of heaven, and saint is no exception! The victory side camp can put forward the conditions allowed by the law of heaven, and let the defeated camp unconditionally implement! Battle begins! ]


    coco has a lot of strange abilities, and creates many scenes that people can''t laugh at. For example, the "soul war" expanded from the "invincible field" is an environment that makes everyone dumbfounded.


    According to coco herself, she has upgraded version 2.2 of "invincible territory" by using the template of the "storm situation" in the online game "blade of heroes".


    Of course, anyone who believes the little guy''s story is absolutely a brain drain.


    In the "war scene of heroes and souls", a cold, emotionless sound was heard in everyone''s ears, and the so-called "law of heaven" was also mentioned in it, which made some people feel creepy.


    Nuwa, Daoists, zhunti Daoists, and those high-end combat forces who came to assist in the war by Western religions, because of their profound Taoism and magic power, they were even more afraid and afraid of "the way of heaven.".


    What is even more frightening to all of us is that, in addition to Jin Li, who was originally ordinary people, Jin Jianshe, and monkey police officers who belong to the category of goblin, Nuwa, Daoists, zhunti Daoists, including Maitreya, who came from the western religion to assist in the war, were suppressed by a kind of strange law, and their strength could not give full play to the level of power they should have Yes.


    It has to be said that in the "war of heroes and souls", this Law of forcibly suppressing the strength of the two camps is really a strong stroke.


    But coco and his friends didn''t have too much mood swings at all, as if their children had already predicted and even got used to it.


    Nu Wa was also a little alarmed at the beginning, but when she saw the calm cocoa, she seemed to think something from cocoa, so she began to calm down.


    On the contrary, Pang Dun, with four soft sister papers, is looking at the surrounding environment with a look of thinking and a voice of "tut tut" in his mouth.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful


    After observing for a while, the thoughtful look on the fat man''s face faded and replaced by a clear look, as if he had already known the essence of the "battle of the soul".


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you? Our strength has been suppressed to a very low level. You can still laugh now


    a head with a head, and also wearing a cool and spicy, giving a small sister feeling the sister paper, it is not good at watching the tut make complaints about the fat.


    Of course, because of the fear that fat people will really deduct their salary, Meizhi did not forget to shout the word "husband" that fat people always care about before speaking.


    This is all the fairy tales of Tema. It''s not like this at all. It''s just a fat man''s routine.


    Poor ordinary young people are deceived by the soft articles written by the fat man himself, and all that he shows with his sister''s paper.


    It''s because of all kinds of complicated reasons that the four sisters of the family put on such a "inspirational counter attack" routine together with the fat man.


    Therefore, compared with those in the ancient times, the fat people have a lot of thick skin and bad heart. This is the change that the Taoist priest worried about.


    fat man was surrounded by little sister like a little sister, and she was not angry at all. Instead, she looked at the face of "I saw everything". She came to her side and said to her sister, "no, you''ve always been like this. I''ve taught you many times, and you need to see the essence through the current image, but you just can''t learn, make complaints about the fist all day, and there are also girls'' shows. It''s the outside wisdom. "


    Sister paper''s face became rather ugly, because her master now not only became thick skinned and black, but also always put himself on the high ground of morality from time to time, which was hypocritical.


    Before waiting for the sister paper called Wu Dang to retort, the fat man continued: "don''t you think the environment here is very familiar? If I as like as two peas, I think this is the same as the online game of soul blade.


    Sure enough, after the fat man gave the younger sister paper such a hint, the younger sister paper people were looking at the surrounding environment, and sure enough, their faces all showed a clear look, instead of being so confused.


    The fat man raised his hand and slapped his finger. Then, with the tone of "Jintian one", he helped his black rimmed glasses frame and said, "it''s normal that our strength is suppressed, because now all of us are" Heroes ". In this stage of online games, we are all first-class existence."


    Fat man is worthy of the team to carry out live broadcast, as expected without coco explanation has seen the door.


    "Husband, what are we going to do next?"


    The sister paper called Wu Dang asked again.


    Fat old God in the smile, and did not answer sister paper''s question, but straight toward cocoa, far away from cocoa yelled: "strength in the single! Only in strengthOuch!


    There are people in the same way here!


    Cocoa looked at the fat man who came by while shouting. His eyes were full of strange colors. He rushed to meet him with his short legs, and at the same time, he stretched out his little fat hand. A fat man''s big meat hand was held together, and they shook his arm vigorously at the same time.


    "Fight against the wild and catch people!" Coco has its own positioning.


    , as like as two peas in the face of the fat, he obviously did not expect that this "soul field" was not a cover, even in the wild area. It was just like the real soul game.


    "Give me the middle way!" However, the fat man is fat, and there is no nonsense at all. He raises his hand and rings the "Peng Peng" on his chest, telling cocoa that he can take charge of the middle road.


    The little guy was not wordy. He immediately nodded and agreed that the fat man should be in charge of the middle road. He didn''t even bother to ask who the fat man was.


    After all, if fat people are assigned to their own camp, they are said to be on their own side, so little guys don''t spend their brain cells exploring other things.


    The battle has been announced. The fat man is in charge of the Middle Road, and coco is in charge of the field. However, no one is responsible for the upper and lower roads. It is only because the group of people facing them are "rookies", so coco is very leisurely and begins to make arrangements. Once they are not worried about being led by the Taoist, they take the opportunity to attack first.


    "Master, if you take my friends to take charge of the order, let the partners I call out to take charge of it. We mainly break through the middle of the game. The guys on the opposite side are all rookies. They have not played this game, so we can easily abuse them."


    The kid said that with confidence.


    But it''s not unreasonable to think about it.


    How can western teachers know how to play online games? They are always chanting scriptures every day.


    Therefore, in this respect, even cocoa, which is very delicious for heroes and souls, can be regarded as the forerunner compared with western teachers.


    What''s more, everyone''s strength has been suppressed to the same level by the law of heaven, which means that cocoa forcibly pulls the other party''s overall strength to the same level as his own, and then he will defeat them with rich experience.


    This routine is definitely quite tough.


    However, although everyone''s level is "first-class", coco has a great advantage, that is, they are familiar with the rules in this environment, and can make good use of them.


    And this is what western preachers don''t have and don''t understand.


    I can''t help it. To some extent, they are all "rookies" now.


    "Great grandfather, great grandfather, uncle Jianshe, and monkey police officer, you all stay in the spring. Don''t go out. Just leave it to us outside. "


    In order to avoid accidents, such as giving heads to the opposing camp, coco left the two old men of Jin Li, Jin Jianshe and monkey police officers in the base.


    With all the arrangements for coco completed, the battle officially began.


    At the same time, from both sides of the base are also mighty began to send small soldiers.


    When the fat man came to the first tower of the Middle Road, he could not help but feel happy when he looked at the small soldiers who were shaking behind him.


    No it!


    The soldiers in our own camp are aliens!.


    Look at each other''s Guide. The soldiers in their camp are Iron-blooded soldiers!


    Pang Dun, with his four younger sisters, stood under the tower of the middle road. Looking across the stream in front of him, he could not find the figure of the other side at all. From this, Pang Dun made a judgment. Obviously, they are still groping for the "heroic spirit battle situation" and don''t know what they should do at this moment.


    In short, it''s the road guide. They don''t know how to play.


    This judgment flashed a decision in Pang Dun''s mind!


    How can I miss such a great opportunity!


    After a sign to the four younger sisters around him, Pang Dun follows the soldiers in his own camp, and cautiously starts to cross the stream, heading for the first tower on the middle road of the opposite camp.


    In line with the test of the hand, Pang Dun found that there was a "gold coin" to kill each other''s soldiers. This discovery made him quite excited.


    because it proves as like as two peas think, everything is exactly the same as the soul soul Blade online game.


    With the help of four younger sisters, Pang Dun quickly came to the first tower on the other side''s middle road. At the same time, the five of them were promoted to level 4.


    When they reach level 4, they can also use the four abilities allowed by the law of heaven.


    "Push the tower!"


    The fat man''s big flesh face trembled and roared with excitement. Then he called on the sisters to attack the mage tower, which was constantly shooting balls of light.


    Soon, half of the red blood bar on the top of the mage tower was gone.Just at this time, they came out from a path leading to the wild area behind the mage tower


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Because they are all rookies, they are all at level five, so they are still in the first level.


    Therefore, Pang Dun, in terms of grade, completely butts the approach people and forms a suppression.


    Although when they saw Pang Dun and his four younger sisters, they rushed to see him and wanted to use the advantage of more people to make Pang Dun look good. However, what he didn''t expect was that Pang Dun cleaned up his group of people easily and sent his group of people back to the spring water. As like as two peas in the


    , the law of heaven has become a state of heroes, so it can be dead, and after death, it will return to the spring and wait for the resurrection. Everything is exactly the same as the blade of the online game.


    It''s really funny that they, dozens of masters of western religion, were killed by Pang Dun and his four sisters by using the rules and sent them back to the spring.


    The "death" of Daoists not only promoted pangdun and his four sisters to level 7, but also gave many gold coins to everyone in Coco''s camp.


    After all, just like the game, if you kill a member of the other camp, all members of your own camp can get 50 gold coins. But the one who just "killed" Pang Dun and four younger sisters is not one from two opposing camps, but a group extermination.


    Dozens of Western religious people, after the mass destruction, brought cocoa their gold medal reward, but not 50 pieces, but a one-time income of thousands of gold coins.


    Cocoa just played buff, found thousands of gold coins in the account, then quickly returned to the spring to buy equipment.


    I bought a suit of shoes, weapons and armor, and "eyes". Then I went back to the wild area to fight against small monsters, and killed all the way into the wild area where the Taoist priest was received. After inserting his eyes, he began to look for opportunities to attack the black hand.


    After more than a dozen seconds, the preachers came back to life.


    However, after the resurrection, the preachers were still confused. That is to say, up to now, they have not figured out what is going on.


    No way, not familiar with the rules of the rookie, is such a sad urge.


    Nuwa took pitero and them on the road, clearing the little monsters, pushing the tower, and meeting the Taoist guides. They didn''t know to guard the upper, middle and lower roads at all.


    Soon, the first tower on the upper, middle and lower roads were pushed off, and coco began to attack the other party''s second tower.


    Coco they know the role of gold coins, and know how to use gold coins to improve their strength and make themselves stronger.


    But poor preacher, they don''t understand.


    Even now they are still in the first level, and have not bought a piece of equipment, each is a smooth board, it looks really funny and pathetic.


    "My Lord, it''s really weird here. It''s weird everywhere. It seems that the world has its own special rules."


    Maitreya, who had been previously hit by three Shanzhai relics and whose cheek was swollen, expressed his opinion and aroused the approval of all.


    It seems that Maitreya is not the only one who has such thoughts and feelings, but the rest of us also have such feelings.


    The face of the guide was very ugly.


    After all, he is also the first time for the first time to let himself in this kind of inferior position, which can be said to be unprecedented.


    Even from the beginning of the famine period to the time when the western religion did not prosper before the Taigu Fengshen war, he did not feel so embarrassed.


    But the little girl, who was not deep in Taoism, had no pure magic power, and had very few immortal powers, but let her and her party fall into such a situation. She could not help it.


    Although there was some resentment in my heart, the preacher paid more and more attention to cocoa.


    Because the more powerful cocoa is, the more it shows the potential of cocoa. Once she is integrated into the western religion, it is not sure that the western religion can unify the East and the West in the future.


    Therefore, there is hatred in the people''s heart, but not as much as hot.


    He even decided that if he could make coco into the western religion, he must cultivate the little guy and let her take charge of the big teaching in the future.


    At that time, see who dares to challenge the western religion!


    It has to be said that the idea of the preacher is very good, but he has neglected a key problem, that is, how to integrate the little guy into the western religion.


    Anyway, judging from the ability shown by the little guy now, it is quite difficult for the receiver to achieve his goal.


    After all, coco is different from those who were educated in the West in the past, and also with those demon kings who forcibly captured the western religion by force. Compared with those guys, the little guys are more rebellious. It''s impossible to use force.


    Besides, the little guy is not without background. Her master Nu Wa is not a good existence, which is different from those demon kings who have potential but not deep background.Even the little guy still doesn''t play cards according to common sense, so he wants a routine, because she is elusive, there is no way to set it.


    It has to be said that it''s really difficult for the preacher to get rid of cocoa.


    "Don''t panic. Let''s figure out the rules here slowly, and then we can act according to the rules. Let the fat people run wild first, and let them look good when we get familiar with everything."


    The guide is smart. He clearly realizes that the fat man probably knows everything here, including the rules and regulations. This is just the disadvantage of his group.


    So in this respect, it''s not good to fight with it.


    Therefore, the smart way is to quickly find out the rules and regulations here, and then think about revenge.


    At the moment, the guide began to tell Maitreya to explore everything together, including gold coins, shops, upgrades, skill use, and so on


    "Ha ha! You''re hiding in the base and can''t come out, but that''s OK. We''ll kill you! "


    Just as they were groping for help, Pang Dun had broken the second mage tower with his four sisters and killed them outside the base.


    And cocoa also came out of the wild area. After a glance, he got into the wild area again, and went from the wild area to xialutui tower.


    After all, it''s obvious that the guides don''t even know how to guard the tower. For such a rookie, if they don''t know how to push two towers at the same time, coco is too stupid.


    Without much effort, the middle and lower two towers were broken. Coco and the fat man entered the base, and killed the first-class passers-by in a crushing way.


    With their own equipment, coco and Pang Dun also have four younger sisters. They can even kill several of them one by one. In short, they are all kinds of pathetic urges.


    In such a tragedy, the first game is over.


    There was no pause. The second inning began to prepare.


    However, it seems that they are already able to play.


    And a model has a kind of learning coco them, carefully follow their own soldiers, know that they are standing under the master tower.


    But even so, it''s a tragedy. After all, compared with coco and Pang Dun, they are all rookies.


    Scene 1: Maitreya has just passed the second mage tower. In the process of moving towards the first mage tower, cocoa suddenly comes out of the wild area. He beats him and sends him back to the spring. Then cocoa goes back to the dark wild area.


    I thought that cocoa would not appear again. After Maitreya, Three Dharma protectors and a demon subduing King Kong formed a team to follow the soldiers. But just after they got to the place where Maitreya was killed, coco jumped out and released their skills.


    Although they have tried their best to fight back, they are sad to find that their counterattack on cocoa is of no use at all.


    I can''t help it. Cocoa''s equipment is too good. If you kill more, you''ll get more gold medals and buy better equipment. So cocoa is just crushing now, let alone buffing in the wild area.


    So, arhat Vajra went back to spring water and other resurrected, and cocoa disappeared in the wild.


    This makes Maitreya who have been killed very strange. Every time the little guy appears, the timing is too good, as if he knows he will pass there.


    As for Maitreya, it is not clear that Maitreya, who has "eyes" in his road, will not be able to find out. The little guy has been waiting for them in the dark wild area.


    Scene 2: the guide and Pang Dun are fighting in the middle road. Pang Dun starts a coquettish walk and hides behind his own soldiers. After a while, the small soldiers of coco camp are destroyed. Pang Dun turns around and starts to run away. The guide pursues and attacks Pang Dun constantly, which seems to have the upper hand.


    Pang Dun runs without turning back, and then the Taoist priest starts chasing and killing crazily. After a series of skills released, Pang Dun has a trace of blood left, and he is about to be killed.


    The guide was very excited. He didn''t know that he was so excited about Mao. Anyway, he was quite excited.


    But the next second, the Taoist priest immediately returned to the spring, waiting for resurrection.


    It turned out that Pang Dun deliberately led him to the mage tower, which caused tons of damage to the Taoist priest. The two light regiments sent him back to the spring.


    All this is the routine of fatuous.


    What trace of blood, when Pang Dun ran back, he was already counting together, and took red drugs. All of them were Pang Dun''s calculations.


    From the routine of Pang Dun, we can understand how to use the red and blue pills in the spring shop. It''s all blood experience.


    Every time I''m killed, it hurts, OK!


    Those who stayed in the spring waiting for the resurrection were about to cry.


    Scene 3: as if he knew the benefits of fighting against the wild, he launched a wild fight in the gap between the tower guards in the upper road area, and he firmly believed that he would improve his strength, and then he would crush coco and kill them.But every time he just arrived at the monster spot in the wild area, Nu Wa would jump out of the dark to kill himself, and snatch the wild monster with little blood. His style was so obscene to the extreme.


    At the same time, the zhunti Taoist was very strange. How did Nu Wa know she was there and how did she grasp the critical moment? Isn''t it as if she was in the dark?


    So the zhunti Taoist carefully observed it and let him discover the function of "eye".


    Like the guide, this discovery of the zhunti Daoist was bought at the painful price of being killed dozens of times


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    From the top to the bottom, all the western people can''t compare with the jin''ao five people group and Nu Wa, who has lived in the secular world for more than ten years. Although they have a little understanding of the present, they really don''t know anything about electronic entertainment.


    After all, what they have to do every day is to meditate and meditate. Otherwise, they gather together to discuss how to make their great education brilliant. What time and energy do they have to play video games.


    It is also because they do not understand, so in Coco''s "war of the soul", these people were abused.


    According to the current Internet buzzwords, that is, they are "out of the air.".


    After innings of defeat, all kinds of tricks were abused, and the preachers were really made to cry without tears and lose their face to grandma''s house.


    Although the leading Taoist in different time and space has a big name, in the field of coco, a child against the weather, his or her strength in Taoism can''t be exerted at all. Only according to the weird law of "heroic spirit battle situation", can we upgrade the level a little bit, and only after we get a suit of equipment can we play it a little bit.


    To tell you the truth, when you fight coco in the battle of heroes and souls, they are quite depressed.


    I thought that with the strength of his holy rank, he could break through cocoa''s "heroic spirit battle situation". But the fact that he imitated his master''s field and integrated his own characteristics made the "invincible field" upgraded to version 2.0 of the "soul battle situation", the law was actually set by the way of heaven.


    Although they are holy orders, they can''t fight against the laws of heaven. Therefore, they have to be limited by the laws in the "war of heroes and souls". They have to act according to the rules set by the power of the heavenly way whether they want to or not.


    At the same time, the victim was also shocked. He couldn''t figure out why coco, a little girl, had so many abilities and even got the blessing of the power of heaven. This was totally beyond his initial judgment of cocoa.


    Originally thought that coco was just a girl with great fortune, with great luck and opportunity, but at first sight, she was far beyond her expectation. The little guy was definitely an adverse existence that could make a big religion prosperous.


    Therefore, even now, the preacher does not have much hatred for cocoa. Instead, his heart is filled with fire, and the idea of integrating cocoa into western religion is becoming more and more intense.


    The preacher was really black, and his actions were quite obscene, but he always thought about his own big religion, in order to prosper his own western religion.


    This is a little bit of a flash.


    Under the influence of this reason, even now, the preacher has never hated coco. On the contrary, the more powerful the little guy is, the more he values the little guy.


    But the question is, how can we integrate cocoa into our own western religion?


    This problem is now in urgent need of solution.


    And in terms of the current unfavorable situation, it is very difficult to achieve this goal.


    It was not easy to deal with a Nu Wa, but the five people group of jin''ao island came again, which added a lot of variables and obstacles to the operation.


    The Taoist priest never imagined that the five people group of jin''ao island just came to see the excitement and would not help Nu Wa''s apprentices.


    After all, they have a deep blood feud with the fat man of jin''ao island. In addition, the fat man''s character has changed greatly. So how can he come to see the excitement.


    From the point of view of a fat man, you will do whatever you want to do that can cause trouble to the western religion and hinder it.


    With such a thought, the Taoist priest would not imagine that the fat man would just come to see the fun.


    And the development was as expected. When cocoa expanded its "invincible territory" and upgraded to version 2.0, it became the "battle of heroes" and the five members of jin''ao Island moved.


    "Hateful fat man, I can''t imagine that this goods has become so obscene now. When he takes a move, he will ask the next three roads. Where can there be that kind of righteous and awe inspiring appearance in the past? It''s just like a wretched fat fool. He''s going to die in the stream!"


    The match has reached the 51st inning, and the guide was abused by the fat man in the middle. It can be said that there are all kinds of ways to die.


    The tower was killed, Ping a was killed, and he was attacked. In short, there was nothing that the fat man could not do.


    And it''s just that when the fat man is fighting with him alone, they don''t let the four girls behind him fight together. They all stand quietly under their master''s tower to watch the excitement.


    Speechless!


    The preacher was speechless about his achievements.


    30¡­¡­ 29¡­¡­ 28¡­¡­


    the fifty-first countdown began, and then make complaints about the side of the teacher''s younger brother, the grievances of the deep Tucao road.


    At this time, zhunti Daoist did not have the spirit. Obviously, he was abused and had no temper. After hearing his elder martial brother''s words, he nodded in silence and obviously agreed with his senior brother''s statement."It''s too passive for us to go on like this. Otherwise, we''d better concentrate our strength and try our best to break through the whole road, and ignore the other two ways. Maybe only in this way can we have a chance. "


    After thinking about it, a proposal was made by the zhunti Daoist.


    After thinking about it, the guide couldn''t think of any good way. Considering the feasibility of the proposal, the guide nodded and agreed to his younger brother''s proposal.


    After all, I have lost 50 games in a row. If I don''t seek change, I don''t think there will be any good results in these 51 games.


    Now our side is in the situation of being completely suppressed. If we want to reverse this situation, we have to seek a change. Otherwise, we will definitely continue the tragedy.


    Therefore, the receiver had to agree to the proposal made by the zhunti Daoist.


    Now that the decision had been made, the guide told Maitreya and others before the 51st inning had officially begun: "in a while, we all transferred to the Middle Road, and then we all rushed together. There were too many people and we were surprised. The fat man who wanted to come to the middle road must not be able to keep it!"


    ------The split line -


    just as zhunti was preparing to open the league, coco and others were enjoying themselves, waiting for the start and chatting.


    "How can that guy be my opponent? If he dares to go against me in the middle, I have 10000 ways to kill him. You know, he''s just a rookie, but I dare to be a live anchor."


    At this time, the fat man showed his middle road single killing record, and his face was covered with a burst of greasy light.


    However, the fat man didn''t brag. He did abuse the guide in the middle for 51 games and took more than 300 heads.


    How many times do we have to play? You will not let us fight endlessly like this, will you? And as a teacher, I''m also puzzled. If you want to win, what is the standard? "


    Indeed, Nu Wa, who has played 50 innings and is about to start 51 innings, is a little tired. She doesn''t want to spend all her time in the "soul war" and in reality, she still has a lot of work to do.


    Nuwa such a question, all of a sudden attracted everyone''s attention, all moved to open the spring shop, is seriously selecting their own equipment coco.


    Like the real game of "blade of the soul", everyone has 700 gold coins at the beginning, and then increases 20 gold coins every five seconds. To increase gold coins rapidly, only kill the people in the other camp, or kill wild monsters, or buy equipment to increase gold coins.


    So coco now has 700 gold coins. She has to carefully consider what kind of equipment she will buy.


    Considering what kind of equipment to buy, the little guy said casually: "it will be over after 100 innings, and everyone will be automatically kicked out of the" heroic spirit battle situation ". Whether or not to win is judged by the power of heaven, which has a good relationship with me. The standard is the number of enemies killed by the camp and the number of enemy buildings destroyed..."


    Hearing Coco''s words, everyone was relieved.


    After all, now we have played 50 games. Judging from the record of these 50 games, even if the last 50 innings are bad, it is enough for us to lay the final victory.


    So everyone was relieved and let out a long breath.


    After all, everyone is afraid to try to get to the last game, but because some of Xiaoyuan were turned over by the preacher, they would become a big joke.


    The fat man from jin''ao curiously asked cocoa, "little girl, do you say that the loser will act according to the requirements of the victorious party under the suppression of the law of the power of heaven? In that case, is it OK to let them die? "


    When asked this question, the fat man''s face began to shine greasy luster, let people see after some do not want to eat meat, change to vegetarian.


    Coco blinked his eyes, made a face at the fat man, and replied, "sorry, this can''t be done. Didn''t you listen to the tone in the beginning. The winner can ask not to go beyond the rules of the law of the power of heaven to let the loser finish it. But the power of the law of heaven will not allow the loser to die, so don''t think about it. "


    After getting the answer from coco, the fat man looks very disappointed.


    It can be seen that fat people have what kind of desire.


    At this time, coco continued: "and as the holder of the" heroic spirit battlefield ", I have the right to make a request. As a participant, you do not have the right.


    When I win the victory, I will definitely put forward a requirement that does not exceed the rules, so that the Oncomelania heads on the opposite side can complete it, and even take photos as a souvenir. Ha ha ha ha


    [battle begins! ]


    as the kid''s arrogant laughter sounded, the cue tone reminded everyone that the 51st inning had begun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    On the Middle Road, however, all the paths leading to the wild area are all put in their eyes by the Taoist. They should not forget the lesson of blood and tears. They should always pay attention to the situation around them. No one can guarantee that if there is no eye, a person will jump out of the dark road in the wild area to beat himself up.


    After inserting the "eyes", they gathered all the people and began to stride across the stream at the dividing line and headed for the middle road tower.


    After 50 games of devastation, the guides almost know a little bit about the rules. After they have passed the "rookie" stage, they know that after releasing their immortal Dharma, there will be a cooling off period. They also know that in this environment, their own deeds and immortal power can be forgotten, but they must remember how much their attack power is, even including blood bars and blue bars.


    To tell you the truth, these are all very new experiences for the preachers, but they bring endless sadness.


    Although you won''t really die here, you will feel pain when you are hit by the enemy with various moves. Even when you are killed, the pain will make your soul tremble.


    Based on this point, there is a little difference between the "spirit of war" and the online games in reality.


    However, this is for those who are killed. As long as they are not killed by the other side, they will not feel the pain that makes their souls tremble.


    At the same time, as long as there are enough gold coins and you can buy the equipment from the spring store and wear them, you can also avoid the pain of being attacked by the enemy. Therefore, it is quite human-oriented.


    Of course, they didn''t realize the benefits of humanization, because they were always poor and couldn''t afford to buy high-end equipment.


    This is also a matter of no means. Who keeps them in the situation of being suppressed all the time, and they can''t get a head of cocoa in each game. Therefore, if they are poor, there will be no gold coins to buy equipment. This is a natural thing.


    As a result, on the receiving side, the Daoists have become the Diao Si camp. On the contrary, Coco''s team is quite "rich and handsome", which is true in every round.


    The crushing of equipment and level really makes the receiver want to be immortal and want to die. Finally, it becomes a capital word of "Sadness".


    The preacher was not reconciled. He wanted to change the situation.


    And the way is to fight in groups!


    Of course, the preacher didn''t know what the "League war" was, but he made a plan to go with it, and he wanted to "start a league" at the beginning of the game.


    However, in order to guard against being attacked secretly, the guides have to buy a lot of "eyes" in every round, so they can''t afford to buy equipment for 700 gold coins. It''s not like coco, they bought a cheap equipment at the beginning of the game, at least a pair of shoes.


    With or without equipment, it will make a big difference at a specific time in the early stage of the game.


    The fat man with four sister paper to the tower of the Middle Road, immediately saw the rush to the receiver and they.


    The impact of dozens of enemies really made the fat man feel a trace of pressure.


    After all, Daoists also have such an advantage in the number of people in the "war of heroes and souls".


    And "playing the league" at the beginning of the game is really to let the receiver and guide to play his own advantage.


    The fat man didn''t dare to neglect him at the moment. He immediately hid behind the tower and called on the four sisters to cooperate with him to release their skills to the crowd of passers-by.


    In the "battle of heroes and souls", anyone, including coco himself, can only use four abilities as skills under the limitation of the power of heaven.


    So the fat man from Jin Ao is no exception. He also has four skills.


    But because it''s only the beginning, everyone''s level is not high, and they are still in the first level stage, so the fat man can use only one skill.


    [Qingping sword Qi]


    after the skill is digitized, the release distance of this skill is 1200, the initial lethality is 80, the attack mode is linear, and the CD cooling time is 12 seconds.


    So the fat man must hide behind the tower and use the tower as an obstacle. Only in this way can they strive to release their skills and bring harm to the passers-by.


    The same is true of his four sisters.


    After all, there are too many guides.


    A ray of light will be released from the top of the tower. One of them will be sent back to spring water for resurrection.


    However, this time, the Taoist priest was very cruel. They saw that the demon subduing King Kong drank a lot, and faced the light group upright. He just used his own body to carry the light group''s attack and fight for time for his own people.


    It has to be said that after 50 games of tragedy, the preacher was not in vain. After all, he found some methods and became able to play.


    There was no pause at all. The guide came to the bottom of the tower and began to demolish the tower crazily. Among them, the Taoist priest, with several Dharma protectors, began to attack the five people of pangdun and Meizhi. The work of dismantling the tower was left to those demon subduing King Kong to do.At this time, the benefits of more people are reflected.


    However, the guide ignored that they would not be waiting for death, so when the street people just crossed the mage tower and wanted to attack it, they were met by the [green Ping sword Qi] skill released by Pang dun.


    However, a blue sword Qi gathered and released from pangdun''s body, which produced a strong and sharp air blast. The penetrating sword Qi instantly reduced the number of blood strips of the guides in a straight line by one third. At the same time, it also made the body of the Daoists who were hit by the sword Qi to have the kind of pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    After Pang Dun released his skill, he entered the cooling period of his skill.


    12 seconds is a long time at this time.


    Fortunately, Pang Dun has teammates and still has four.


    So the four girls at this time, the top of the fat release skills after a gap.


    "We should move away from them, keep away from them, and don''t get entangled with them!"


    After releasing the skill, Pang Dun begins to level a attack, and at the same time, he does not forget to command the four younger sisters.


    In the end is the captain of the competitive team, this time the fat reflects whether the fat man is very competent.


    Like fat men, they are classified as "mages" by the power of heaven, so they can attack the enemy with long-range attack methods.


    Although not the same as playing online games, is really in the environment of netizens, but sister paper is still quite good with.


    The guide bit his teeth against the attack and rushed over, but the younger sister paper quickly retreated, and maintained their own attack speed, hanging the guide from afar.


    Now this situation, according to the online game terminology is "flying kites", and from the actions of the younger sister paper players, it is obvious that they are very skilled in this way, far from being able to compare with the guides.


    Boom!


    The first mage tower, after sending twelve demons subduing vajras back to the spring water, finally collapsed under the sound of "roaring". The Taoist guides also successfully destroyed the first mage tower in the Middle Road, which was an unprecedented achievement.


    You know, it''s the first time that they destroyed the mage tower of coco camp until now!


    The collapse of the mage tower shocked the spirits of the guides, and all of them trembled. It was like fighting chicken blood, which launched a more crazy impact on the five fatans.


    Maybe it''s the usher. They see hope.


    After all, it''s been too depressing and they need a win to give everyone confidence back.


    The first tower in the middle road was destroyed and attacked by the Daoists. Nuwa, who were on both sides of the road, noticed the destruction of the first tower on the middle road. With a strong sense of cooperation, they began to move towards the middle road from the wild area.


    The first to arrive at the battlefield were children with lovely pets.


    "Go! Picasso


    After the children came out of the wild area, they did not give the guide any time to react. They immediately put themselves into the fight.


    Under the command of the children, one by one small animals changed in the bursts of colored light, and became a combat machine with mechanical shape. They launched a fierce attack on the guide. They also disrupted the rhythm of the guide and gave the fat five a breathing time.


    "Go back and replenish blood!"


    Under the attack of the Daoists, the fatun group of five has lost blood. If the children didn''t arrive, maybe the group would be sent back to the spring for resurrection.


    Now with a helper to stabilize the situation, Pang Dun immediately made the decision to go back to blood.


    He didn''t want himself or his companions to give heads to the preachers.


    The Dharma protector arhat and the demon subduing King Kong were sent back to their springs one by one to wait for their resurrection, and the children also suffered casualties one by one. Under a bout of chaos, the losses of both opponents were very large. However, the followers of Taoism had the advantage in the number of people and stood steadily in the upper position.


    When Pang Dun returned to the spring to replenish his blood, the children also turned into virtual shadows and began to wait for resurrection on the altar of the spring. It can be seen how tragic the chaos was.


    Pangdun with four younger sister paper dare not neglect, immediately began to walk out of the altar, toward the second tower in the middle road.


    After they solved the problem of the children with small animals, they took red drugs and went to the second tower without stopping. They continued to use spare money to let one person go to the top of the tower, while the others went to dismantle the tower.


    "Repent to God! Beidou hundred split fist! Adadada


    Just as they were enjoying the demolition of the tower, another guy jumped out of the side of the wild road, and this guy attacked them as soon as he appeared.


    This is a man with seven scars on his chest, which gives people a very cold feeling, and he will take off his coat before fighting, so as to fight against the preacher with his bare arms.


    As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly. When they found out that the scar man was the only one, they were preparing to separate a man to deal with him. They could not imagine that five young men in golden armor would jump out of the dark shadow of the wild area on the left."Tianma meteor boxing!"


    The chain of clouds


    "Freezing frost fist!"


    "Phoenix wings flying in the sky!"


    "Mount Lushan is promoted to be a dragon king!"


    At the same time, the skills of men with seven scars on their chest also hit many people at the same time, and they lost a lot of money


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    After a short and fierce military coup in Seoul, South Korea, the original normal order has been restored on the surface in South Korea. However, it has been surging in private, and all the forces have never stopped fighting for power.


    Lu Taiyu, a military strongman who launched the coup, won the support of all the people at the beginning, but when the dust settled, he found that he was just being used as a gun.


    Virtually, the black pot of the military coup was forcibly held on him by other people, which has become a matter of fact.


    So in fact, after the coup d''etat, it seems that Lu Taiyu, a military strongman, is in power, but in fact, it is the chaebols behind them who are in charge of the whole country. Among them, the "Quan family" of the Seven Star chaebol has made the most profits, and has directly used various means and methods to let his family''s immediate family members into the army and run smoothly He has controlled more than 65% of the troops in the country, and the remaining 35% of the troops are divided up by the other nine chaebols. Lu Taiyu has almost no army under his control, and has become an all-out bare rod commander.


    The reason why "Quan Shi" achieved such success has something to do with the Americans. It is because of the help and support of the Americans in secret that they took advantage of Lu Taiyu''s coup and won so much power in one fell swoop, and became the biggest and most powerful winner in controlling the actual power. Moreover, he also hid behind the scenes and let Lu Taiyu carry them on the table Big black pot.


    We can''t blame the generals of the military for acting according to the wind. It''s really the meaning of "American grandfather". After all, compared with general Lu Taiyu, the words of "American grandfather" should be listened to, right.


    Therefore, when the United States secretly informed some South Korean generals to follow the "Quan family" from now on, and forced some generals to give up their military power, all of them made a wise choice in their own eyes, which ensured the safety of themselves and their families. At the same time, they also got rich economic compensation from the "Quan family".


    It was through the coercion of the Americans and the inducement of the Quan family that ultimately made him the big winner of the coup.


    At this time, in South Korea, the president has become a decoration, the Parliament and members of parliament have become puppets. All of them have lost their power in the past. At most, they can let off their guns, and it depends on whether the big man behind the quangshi chaebol is allowed to do so.


    Strictly speaking, after the coup, South Korea has been in power by the military government.


    Speaking of all this, Lu Taiyu should be given the blessing. If his ambition had not been inflated and his mind had been fooled by Americans, South Korea would not have been like this.


    However, although it is controlled by the chaebol behind the scenes, and the military government is in power in general, the influence on the bottom people is not as great as expected. We should eat, eat and drink. We still go to the disco bar to find stimulation and seduce girls at night, and live the night life we should have.


    At the most, the public opinion will be controlled more strictly than in the past. However, entertainment gossip has been greatly relaxed compared with the past. As a result, entertainment media in South Korea, as well as major economic and art companies, have become more aggressive.


    in the southern suburb of Seoul, there is an ancient building complex which covers a large area. This is the private residence of Quan''s plutocrats. From the perspective of floor area and building mode, you can know the status and economic strength of Quan''s family in South Korea at a glance.


    After all, in South Korea, it takes a lot of money to buy such a large piece of land and build such a large antique building complex as a home.


    However, this amount of money, for South Korea''s annual income of 35% of the GDP, is really nothing, just a drop in the bucket.


    It is not unreasonable to say that South Korea is a country controlled by chaebols. But now this rumor has become a fact, but the chaebol has not gone too far and is still hidden behind the scenes.


    The style of ancient architecture in South Korea is similar to that of China, and has some characteristics of its own. However, it does not look as grand as that of China, nor does it give people a heavy sense of history. In addition to being good at first sight, it also gives people a taste of "small family".


    But in any case, the ancient buildings in South Korea are of special characteristics. If you see them for the first time, it will give you a good feeling.


    However, if you want to experience the profound vicissitudes of history and the taste of great changes, the right choice is to go to China to realize that it is absolutely wrong to come to South Korea.


    With the support of the Americans, they have successfully entered the army and used money to open the way. Under the means of secretly intimidating generals at all levels, they have taken control of the four elite forces of "green dragon", "white tiger", "rosefinch" and "Xuanwu". They have become the powerful and rich women commander, and they are really nursing children at home.


    No one can think of the "iceberg girl", who is cold and unfriendly outside, who is very hard on people and things, seems to be a different person at home.On her face, there was the glow of motherhood, and there was still a cold look.


    Eyes are also very gentle, will not give people that kind of "do not enter" cold feeling, all over the body exudes a very warm feeling.


    At this time, Quan Fuzhen was still wearing military uniform, which made people look like a valiant and valiant person. Compared with Li Baoying, who was young and beautiful in the Northern Dynasty, Quan Fuzhen had more flavor that a mature woman would have.


    The baby in his arms is not big, it looks like it is only seven or eight months old. The children in this period have not been weaned, and the little ones are eating very sweet.


    There was only one foreign girl in the huge room. In addition, there was not even a maid in the house. All of them were driven out by Quan Fu Zhen.


    So Quan Fu really can not worry about anything, just untie the button of the military uniform, and then the general will lift it, and directly milk the child in front of the foreign girl.


    The foreign girl not far from Quan Fu''s real body is Selena, who was transferred to South Korea from China a month ago.


    Originally, she was working in China step by step according to her own plan. Through the Internet, she lured and bribed some young people to obtain Chinese intelligence for her. At the same time, she set up such an intelligence network, which has already achieved great success.


    However, there was a transfer order from Langley headquarters. Finally, Selena had to give up her Chinese Affairs and set out for South Korea.


    As for the affairs of Huaxia, they were handed over to another person before leaving. The receiver actually came to gild, that is to say, to pick peaches is to see Serena make achievements, so this goods used the means to squeeze out Serena and want to take all the achievements as his own.


    This makes Serena a a little angry, so she used her own way to communicate this matter to the Security Department of Huaxia, so that she can capture the gilded person who took over her things through the clues she gave.


    And through this incident, Huaxia has a new understanding of the Internet, and has a better understanding that imperialism has not given up its mind and will use various ways and means to achieve its own goals. It can be said that there is no defense against it.


    At the same time, some of the "traitors" in the new era were driven by people just because of their petty gains, but also because of the importance attached by China.


    Moreover, these "traitors" in the new era also have a very young characteristic, which makes Huaxia start to pay attention to some relevant education again, whether to "pick up" again.


    However, Selena doesn''t need to worry about this matter any more. Her task now is to help Quan Fu Zhen master the army and establish her position in the army, and then implement the important task of mobilizing troops from South Korea to South Vietnam to help the US army fight.


    As for the Chinese side of the mess, who took over the headache.


    Anyway, now it has nothing to do with her, Serena.


    It has to be said that Selena is also a very dark girl, so she sold her "teammates" and didn''t feel guilty at all. It''s not just tough.


    Of course, considering that the guy who was "sold" by Serena is a person who wants to squeeze Serena away so that she can take the fruits of her efforts in China as her own. Maybe Selena is just doing this, and she is not afraid to feel guilty for the other party.


    After all, the goods are not good people.


    But now, after Serena''s doing so, the guy has been caught in the Chinese prison to have a meal in prison. Anyway, he won''t have any comfortable life.


    Looking at the woman who nursed the baby in front of her, Serena is still confused. She doesn''t understand why "Langley" wants to transfer herself to her side and fully supports her to stand in the South Korean military.


    In short, Serena did not see anything different about this woman, nor did she feel that she had any characteristics. It was just that her family played an important role in South Korea and possessed a lot of economic wealth.


    "Lu Taiyu has been elevated. Although you have controlled the four elite armed forces of" Qinglong "," Baihu "," Zhuque "and" Xuanwu "on a large scale, this is only a superficial control. You and I know that people''s hearts are unpredictable. Those officers and officers have to obey you superficially for some reasons, so you need to know In another way, we can really control the power of these four elite forces. "


    The milk baby''s Quan Fu Zhen looks down at the baby in her arms. She doesn''t look up at all. It seems that in her eyes, only the baby is the most important at this moment.


    But she didn''t mean to ignore Serena.


    "In what way?" Looking at the baby''s right, Fu and Zhen with his head down, he asked without looking up.


    Serena didn''t care about it and replied, "war! Only through the war, using the war to deal with some uncertain factors, and then replace them with people you can trust, so that you can really control the four forces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "Do you mean to get my troops involved in the current U.S. war against North Vietnam, and then use this war to get rid of those who can''t be sure of their inclinations and replace them with people they can trust?"


    Quan Fu Zhen was not stupid. She immediately understood the meaning behind Selena''s words.


    To be honest, Quan Fuzhen also thinks this is a good way, but she has always been wavering in her heart about letting the South Korean army participate in the war.


    After all, it is war that will kill people. Once this happens, how can she explain to the families of the soldiers who died in the war.


    At the same time, she couldn''t find a suitable excuse to let the army participate in the war. If she sent troops to the war, the domestic public opinion would be very unfavorable to her in the future, which Quan Fu Zhen did not want to see.


    Selena nodded: "that''s what I mean, and so does the domestic side. This plan is very good for you, and it can also increase the actual combat experience of the troops. This is a precious thing that no actor can get.


    I can guarantee that as long as these troops have practical training, not only will they be able to improve their combat effectiveness, but also the officers at all levels who have participated in the war and have undergone actual combat training will also be valuable assets in your hands in the future.


    What''s more, you can also win the love of these officers and generals at all levels through this war, instead of just getting their verbal loyalty like this. "


    Serena''s explanation is reasonable, Quan Fuzhen also knows that what Serena said is true.


    However, he has always been very decisive, but he has become indecisive on this issue and has been unable to make a decision.


    "Is that what the White House and Congress mean?"


    After pondering for a long time, Quan Fu Zhen asked.


    Selena laughed: "no, actually, many members of Parliament in China have reservations about this issue. This just represents the meaning of the hawk camp. I don''t want to hide it from you."


    Selena appears to be very frank, this question does not want to hide the meaning of Quan Fu Zhen.


    As for Serena''s honesty, Quan Fu Zhen did not show any surprise. Instead, he said slowly: "the representative of chalnock came to me yesterday, hoping that I could maintain friendship with them in the future, and warned me that if they refused their good intentions, I would be waiting for endless regret. Moreover, I learned from special channels that they were close to Lu Taiyu, so I have a good reason It is believed that they will support Lu Taiyu. "


    The meaning of Quan Fu Zhen''s words is very clear. The conservatives who were swept away by old George and his followers jumped out again, and sent people to threaten Quan Fuzhen. They were also in secret contact with Lu Taiyu. Obviously, this is to support the rhythm of Lu Taiyu''s power.


    It can be imagined that Lu Taiyu, who was put on the top of the chaebols, has a deep hatred for Quan family and the other nine families. Once Lu Taiyu is turned over, the chaebols such as Quan''s family will surely suffer a lot in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just Lu Taiyu jumping alone.


    But it would have been different if America''s downtrodden conservatives backed him.


    Although the Conservatives are now the downhill forces, they have, after all, mastered the power of the United States in different time and space for decades, controlled a large amount of economy and wealth, and also have a very extensive network of relations, and have deep friendship and friendship with many state power figures.


    Therefore, if they really want to support Lu Taiyu, the chaebol groups that control South Korea now will really have a headache.


    Even if they kill Lu Taiyu, the Conservatives will support people like Kim Tae woo, Li Tai Yu and Park Tai Yu.


    Serena blinked. "You''re so worried about this that you''re so late in making a decision?"


    Serena understood the implication.


    In the face of her confirmation, Quan Fu Zhen nodded, saying that he was worried about this problem.


    After receiving confirmation from Quan Fu Zhen, Selina said with a smile: "you can put this worry aside. Mr. George will never let you, your father and the whole family fall into the situation you worry about.


    Moreover, this plan is very feasible. As long as you have the army in your hand, even if Lu Taiyu turns over, he will not dare to do it. There will be deep fear.


    Believe me, the maker of this plan was made by the person most valued by Mr. George, and it has been proved by many things that his plan has never failed once. Therefore, as long as you follow the plan that has been made, you will never be disappointed in the future. "


    Quan Fuzhen, who had never had too much emotional fluctuation, suddenly flashed a trace of excitement on her face after hearing Selena''s words.


    "You said earlier that the plan for me to lead my troops to South Vietnam for the war was made by the man most valued by Mr. George? Is it the man named William king


    Serena is very strange, why Quan Fu Zhen suddenly become so excited, but she still answered this question: "yes, it''s him."


    He took a deep breath and calmed his excited heart. Quan Fu Zhen looked at Serena seriously: "help me to transfer all four troops into the South Vietnam battlefield. At the same time, you should also give me a guarantee that during the period of my leaving South Korea, my father and the whole family can not have any problems, and you have to find a suitable excuse for me to join the war."Quan Fuzhen finally made a decision, the reason is not clear to Serena, but anyway, it is a good thing after all.


    As for Quan Fu Zhen''s little request, it is nothing at all.


    Next, on behalf of old George, Serena secretly reached some secret agreements with Quan Fu Zhen. For example, Quan Fu Zhen''s father, Mr. Quan Daolong, wanted to promote the South Korean side to open up imports, and began to import a large number of beef and various agricultural products from the United States.


    At the same time, Selena promised that the United States would pressure the ROK to participate in the war, and let the ROK spend a large amount of military expenditure by itself, which was completely controlled by Quan Fu Zhen, and was fully responsible for all matters of the war, including the appointment and removal of officers.


    In the same way, Quan''s chaebol also has to pay some corresponding costs, but they all pay the interests of other people. Quan Fu Zhen will not object to this. Presumably, her old father will not refuse, and will even make good use of it to weaken the strength of other chaebols.


    After all, both sides are not good men and women. They are all profitless and can not get up early.


    However, although Serena and Quan Fuzhen have reached an agreement, there are still many aspects to be taken into consideration in the operation of this matter. It is impossible to do so immediately for a while and a half, so it still needs to wait for a while.


    And Serena is also very happy about the progress.


    After all, her task is to follow Quan Fu Zhen. After all, when Quan Fu Zhen goes to South Vietnam, her Serena will also go to South Vietnam. Then, won''t you be able to see her secret love Jin Xiantai.


    At the thought of these, Serena''s young girl heart can''t help but be very excited.


    At the same time, a similar meeting was held in the Japanese parliament to discuss the issue that the United States asked the Japanese side to send people to participate in the war.


    However, unlike South Korea, after World War II, Japan in different time and space also had no army, but was symbolically formed into a so-called self-defense army, and such an army can still fight there.


    At the same time, the US side''s request for Japan is very simple, as long as they send all female soldiers. This requirement is absolutely frightening to the Japanese side.


    What does that mean!


    All women soldiers!


    What can women soldiers do!?


    Any intelligent person, basically, will think of something from this request of Americans.


    In other words, "American grandfather" wants Japanese to set up a "special" service team of female soldiers to serve American soldiers in South Vietnam!


    Wipe!


    The Japanese immediately held a meeting of the Congress to discuss this request of the Americans. Finally, they decided to agree to the request of "American grandfather" and paid for it by themselves.


    No way. How dare the Japanese offend "American grandfather".


    After all, "American grandfather" has stationed hundreds of thousands of ghost and animal troops in Japan. If "grandfather" is not happy, he will be in bad luck.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to refuse to set up a "service team" for female soldiers out of their own pocket. In addition, it is also necessary to ensure the "quality". We must ensure that the service is greatly good. We must not be careless and lose the golden lettered signboard of "Japanese style service".


    Well, the above is the final decision made by Japan after holding the Congress for discussion. It''s really funny to say that.


    Three years ago, the Japanese people were very arrogant, but after a meal of "grandfather", the inferiority complex and servility in the Japanese people''s bones have become more and more honest.


    I have to say that the Japanese people in different time and space are really cheap. If you don''t clean up, you won''t know how honest you are.


    Of course, Japanese people will not be mentally handicapped to find a good family. In short, for a period of time, women in the major red light districts in Japan were forced to gather together. After strict inspection and training, they were sent to the ship and transported to Nanyue.


    However, for a long time after that, the business in the red light district and its surrounding areas in Japan was quite depressed. At the same time, a large number of pleasure seekers were very curious. Where are the girls!?


    After a long time, the related business in Japan gradually recovered. Of course, these are later words.


    In the future, this matter has become a big international joke about Japan and the United States, and it has been used by many countries from time to time.


    In any case, the two links of the Kim Hyun Tai plan, in which South Korean and Japanese people paid their own money to participate in the war, are already in smooth implementation, and everything is quite smooth.


    as like as two peas in the North Vietnamese, Andrew changed his image and became the same as native Vietnamese. He came to Hanoi, capital of North Vietnam, to prepare for a large-scale retaliation in the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Hanoi, the capital of the North Vietnamese regime, has a population of 32 million. It can be regarded as a big city in different time and space.


    However, Andrew, who walked in Hanoi street, found that there were not so many kinds of commodities sold by street fairs here, which also appeared to be a bit depressed.


    After investigation, Andrew learned that the economic mode of "collective cooperation" was adopted by the North Vietnamese regime, which led to the shortage of commodities in the whole city and the depression of bazaars.


    The change is that the North Vietnamese people speak a fluent North Vietnamese accent. Andrew didn''t come to investigate these things, so he didn''t have much interest in these issues.


    The secret service of the North Vietnamese regime, which had already infiltrated into the secret service organization in Saigon, South Vietnam, launched an assassination attack on his young master Jin Xiantai, which put his young master in a very dangerous situation. Thanks to the young master''s presence at that time, he did not suffer any harm, but also scared Andrew out of a cold sweat.


    As for such an action, how can Jin Xiantai swallow it? Therefore, it is inevitable to take revenge action, and the executor of revenge is Andrew.


    After all, this guy has the ability to "shuttle" black technology and change his appearance at will. He is the most suitable person to carry out this revenge action.


    In this regard, Andrew himself did not raise any objection, so he accepted the task.


    Andrew had a plan for revenge in Hanoi. He was going to play a big game in the city.


    When Andrew walked on the streets of Hanoi, there were already more than a thousand gene people in Hanoi, which were distributed in various regions of Hanoi, even outside some important ministries set up by the North Vietnamese regime.


    These genetic people were bred by Andrew on a temporary basis, specifically for the retaliation plan, a temporary consumable.


    In order not to cause trouble, also in order not to let his young master fall into the whirlpool of public opinion, so this revenge Andrew prepared to let other forces to carry the black pot, anyway, as long as the young master export gas is good, whether to leave a name or not is not important.


    With everything set up, Andrew strolled around the streets and enjoyed the unique style of Hanoi city controlled by the North Vietnamese regime.


    About half an hour later, Andrew, through his own special thinking signal, informed more than 1000 genetic people to start their action.


    With this order, those gene men who have been distributed all over Hanoi city will rush towards the target. If they are stopped, they will explode violently, giving people the illusion that this is a "human bomb attacker".


    In fact, this is not the case at all.


    These genetic humans are loaded with mind controlled bombs. If they rush to the target and are intercepted, and feel hopeless to reach the target, they will use the idea to control the bomb explosion inside the body to hurt the surrounding targets.


    More than a thousand of these intrepid and fearless gene men acted at the same time. More than half of them have achieved success and successfully detonated within the set target. Therefore, one after another of explosions broke out in Hanoi city. Standing at a high place, you can see thick black smoke coming from many places.


    The armed forces, military logistics, civil administration, Economic Planning Commission, militia training institutions and other departments set up by North Vietnam in Hanoi city were all bombed by the gene people. It is really a heavy loss.


    The bombs Andrew set up in the disposable gene human body are powerful and powerful bombs. In addition to damaging the surrounding building structure when exploding, it can also kill and injure the staff in the building.


    Andrew''s face exploded in the corner of the street.


    This time, the retaliation action definitely caused great losses to the grass-roots level of the North Vietnamese regime. At least for a period of time, they have to make up for the loss of manpower, and it is a very troublesome thing to restore the original functional departments.


    So this time in Hanoi, Andrew did a good job.


    But that''s not enough. Andrew has to do something before he can leave Hanoi.


    Just as the pedestrians on the street looked puzzled and puzzled, Andrew walked into the side lane and quickly disappeared into the lane.


    When Andrew showed up again, it was outside Hanoi.


    Andrew, who flashed out in the outskirts of Hanoi, calmly unfolded his own storage space, and then fell out of the space several heavily bound guys.


    The older the officials are, the more they look.


    These people are conscious, so they are very clear about what happened to them.


    It is for this reason that every one of them has a look of fear and anxiety, as well as panic.


    It is also true that anyone who is thrown into the storage space after an attack will not have a better reaction than them. Especially when Andrew caught them, he launched a bloody killing on the guards who protected them.Because these guys'' mouths are blocked by white cloth, they can only make a "no, no, no" voice.


    Andrew didn''t care.


    He looked calm and looked down at several people lying on the ground in front of him. He took out a small silver metal ball from his pocket and threw it.


    The silver and white metal ball mysteriously suspended on the top of a few guys, and began to dribble around.


    "Don''t leave the metal ball one meter away, or you will be absolutely bombed. Please don''t doubt what I said."


    After saying these words to several terrified guys in front of him, Andrew pulled out his mobile phone and pressed several buttons, but he didn''t know who he had called.


    "General Huang of the intelligence department, General Yang of the armed ministry, and commander li of the people''s army are on the path outside Laimeng village in the northern suburb of Hanoi. Please send someone to pick them up."


    It turned out that Andrew was actually in contact with the relevant parties in North Vietnam and told him where the several people they arrested were.


    It''s hard to understand why Andrew is doing this?


    Generally speaking, he can kill the man in front of him now, then pat his butt and walk away.


    But now that he has spent so much time catching each other, and then informing the North Vietnamese forces to find these guys, isn''t it a bit superfluous?


    To tell you the truth, Andrew''s behavior, some people do not understand.


    Putting away his cell phone, Andrew crouched down, patted one of the guys in the face, and said, "you''re going to wonder who I am? Why do you do that, right? "


    Andrew slapped his face in a somewhat insulting way, and the man with a complex look of fear and anger nodded heavily.


    Then Andrew said with a smile, "why should I tell you? I''m going to let you die with this doubt. "


    With that, Andrew stood up with a look on his face. He raised his right hand and called out, "Hi! Hydra The goods were pretended to be members of the nine headed snakes, but he really could think of it.


    After that, Andrew opened the channel and stepped in.


    The passage closed quickly, leaving only a few people on their faces in disbelief.


    Actually, they didn''t get killed. These guys who were captured by Andrew felt lucky that they were going to die.


    Before Andrew called out the slogan "nine headed snake", they thought Andrew was a puppet regime in South Vietnam or an agent sent by the American side.


    But I don''t think Andrew didn''t kill himself. Instead, he just left.


    Of course, the crisis has not been lifted, and the small metal ball suspended above their heads is still rotating, so no one dares to move.


    After all, little life is his own, and no one dares to ignore Andrew''s previous words. If the other party didn''t cheat, they would be blind.


    So, now the best way is to wait for their own rescue.


    In any case, Andrew has informed the North Vietnamese regime that they will send someone to come soon. Therefore, as long as he can rest assured and wait here, he does not need to do such a superfluous thing at all. It is better to be careful when the matter is finished.


    At the same time, these people also have a murmur in the bottom of their hearts, and start to analyze what Andrew means when he catches himself and doesn''t kill him.


    Warning?


    Threats?


    But they couldn''t figure out why they wanted to go.


    About an hour later, a large number of North Vietnamese troops appeared, and they finally found several senior North Vietnamese officials who were brought to this place by Andrew.


    As the cloth on his mouth was removed, the commander Li yelled: "it was the nine headed snake who did it, the nine headed snake man did it!"


    Oh!


    In this way, the black pot Hydra almost sat down.


    Immediately, the rescued officers reported the situation to their superiors.


    Since then, the nine headed snake organization has been hated by the North Vietnamese regime. As a result, several members of the nine headed snake hiding in the NATO regime did not dare to be too bold, and they hated Andrew, the culprit.


    Several officers carrying the rank of Colonel came over and leaned over to help some senior officials sitting on the ground. However, the senior officials did not want to get up. After all, there was a small metal ball suspended above their heads.


    "Find someone to crack the metal ball. It''s a small bomb. We can''t open it within one meter, or it will explode!"


    But before the speaker''s voice dropped, the small metal ball mysteriously stopped rotating, and then the metal shell of the ball split and suddenly exploded.


    Although the small ball is not big, but its power is very strong, in the center of the explosion, people were blown into ashes at the first time, and even half of the rescue troops were killed.And all this was done by Andrew, who had already returned to Saigon, who remotely controlled the explosion of a small metal ball.


    It wasn''t enough to kill those guys, so Andrew chose to use this method to make a pot of soup when the rescue team arrived.


    At the same time, he has to make the Hydra bear a black pot for this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "Come on, smile, don''t cry like that!"


    At the same time, Coco''s "heroic spirit battle situation" also played 100 games against each other, and with the advantage data of 100 wins, he deserved to be the winner.


    On the other hand, they are the losers.


    Because the rules in the "battle of heroes and souls" are set by the power of heaven, as the recipients of losers, they have no way to play around and not comply with those rules.


    Cocoa, the winner, made two demands.


    That is, the guide should take off his robe and be naked, and then write a few words on his upper body to take a picture with coco.


    Originally, they didn''t do it, but they couldn''t disobey the law of heaven.


    So, under the influence of the power of heaven, they had to take off their robes, and then let the little guy write down two big "pit goods" on all of them, and then arranged them together to take a picture with coco.


    In this scene, Jin Jianshe, who is conducting live broadcasting, found that the network was affected during this period, so it was not broadcast.


    It was not until cocoa took a picture with them that the network signal was restored again. It can''t be said that this is also a result under the influence of the power of heaven.


    But in any case, they were humiliated and left at Grandma''s house.


    Therefore, they did not have the face to continue to stay. Instead, they immediately went back to their homes, and they did not tell the story of "Duhua" coco any more.


    After all, the preacher also saw that it was impossible to get coco back to the western religion at this time.


    Not to mention that her master Nu Wa is still here, now she joins in with a fat man who has become thick skinned and black in heart. Coco is not easy to deal with.


    So, this thing is now to slow down, anyway, it is still a long time, and then slowly looking for opportunities.


    Coco, as the winning party, will take a photo with the receiver and guide, and let Jin Jianshe take a picture with his mobile phone, save it into his mobile phone and publish it to his QQ microblog account, with pictures and texts.


    This has caused a great sensation in the three circles.


    Whether they are gods or monsters, or even the great demon king, when they see the pictures with pictures and texts, they are naked, with two big "pit goods" on their bodies. It is impossible for them to be shocked or not.


    Who is that!


    It is now extremely prosperous, the three circles all want to raise their breath, look up to act on the face of the Western religious leader to receive the Taoist, and his younger brother zhunti Daoist ah.


    Not to mention that in addition to them, there are also a group of Western masters led by Maitreya.


    However, the picture reveals a signal that "the receiver and the guide have fallen". How can such a thing not make people shocked.


    You know, from the time of the great famine, the Taoist priest has never failed, and has almost become the pronoun of invincibility.


    Although his "invincible" water is a little big, but he really did not lose, it is true.


    He even worked with other people to clean up the fat people in jin''ao Island, so that the original interception of the fat people declined, and has not recovered.


    Of course, that time, although it was to deceive the less, but no matter how it was said that the invincible fat man was cleaned up, which is also an undeniable fact.


    But now, the two never defeated Taoist priest and his younger brother were cleaned up by a little guy!?


    How can we not shock the three circles!


    Is it hard to be successful? Is the palace really going to be prosperous!?


    At this point, many people began to think about this matter in their hearts, and began to think about how to deal with wa palace.


    Even the demon clan itself, the Kunpeng force, which had been separated from Nuwa''s control, and Taiyi force began to think about how to ease the hostile situation with Nuwa.


    It was from this moment on that Jin Keke, the only disciple of Nuwa in the wa Imperial Palace, had made his name seriously, and could be called "Auntie granny" by everyone.


    After all, the ability and strength can be ordinary even if they can make the Taoist priest''s disgraced and shameless!?


    In particular, the conflict between coco and the preacher was also broadcast live, which was the most intuitive impact on the three special people.


    This time, of course, is not all good.


    For example, the identity of Nuwa was completely exposed.


    Along with the identity of Pang Dun and four younger sisters, they were also exposed in the live broadcast.


    Nuwa and Jinao island''s Tongtian sect leader, which is a well-known existence in myths and legends.


    Although it doesn''t quite match the description in myths and legends, he is a serious immortal, which is true.


    On the one hand, Nu Wa''s fans began to increase, and even the women who were not so pink began to become her fans.After all, it is the only female immortal who can compete with a number of male immortals in Chinese mythology and legend, and is also the only one of the saint level female immortals. Therefore, who does the sister paper not powder Nuwa powder.


    The fans of Tongtian pangdun cult leader in jin''ao island have also increased, but they are not so abnormal as the growth of Nu Wa fans.


    There are even a lot of younger sister paper messages to him, saying that his image destroyed his vision of the beautiful, so fat Dun lying down was shot.


    After all, those are the images described in myths and legends. It''s not his fault, right? Pang Dun is very depressed.


    [in my mind, the leader of Tongtian sect is elegant and handsome. He has never been afraid even in the face of the siege of the four saints. He is a good man who stands up to heaven and stands for the hardline man.


    But when I found out that the leader of Tongtian sect was not handsome, but a mean fat man, my perfect human setup collapsed completely. Oh, my God, I don''t want to be fat!


    , if the above is so, make complaints about our micro-blog message page of our all fat master.


    Even more netizens found out that the so-called soft article of "fat man''s inspirational counterattack" was written by the fat man himself. He talked about us all over the world. The fat sect leader has become extremely shameless. He even wrote soft articles to praise himself, which made the fat man very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, today''s fat man is not the original fat man, now he has already had the ability to do things on his own, so after a short period of embarrassment, he immediately did not care about these things.


    It has to be said that today''s fat leader of jin''ao is really a tough one.


    , but not everyone is tucking in fat. Many netizens make complaints about fat people, so that he can let the religious education open the gate.


    After all, the doctrine of interdiction is that "there are no classes". This gives hope to many ordinary people who are unable to practice. If the fat sect leader can open the mountain gate to recruit students, maybe they can get the chance to change their fate here.


    Therefore, the fat man who is expected by many people will inevitably get the attention of many people, and many ordinary people will come to powder him.


    But they were tragedies when they met the preachers.


    Because the little guy posted the group photo to his micro blog, and also with pictures and pictures, so the western teaching of face what is not.


    However, through this event, they returned to the western teachers'' preachers. They actually began to practice online competitive games, which was unexpected to all.


    In a word, if coco meets the preacher again in the future, it must be difficult to win such a relaxed life in the "battle of heroes and souls".


    Nuwa and coco withdrew their field and returned to the real world.


    The monkey police officer couldn''t stay any longer, so he made an excuse and ran away like this. Several pig demons in gaolaozhuang village were also silly and dare not say anything to trouble.


    After all, the goddess Nuwa was in front of him. The little girl who seemed to be able to swallow in one bite was not a fierce one to be provoked. So what can these little monsters do.


    Poor Gao Laozhuang pig demon master, so Nu Wa stewed pickled vegetables, can only say that it is really bad life, and this matter even his own villa master dare not speak out.


    "Tell Zhuba, don''t think that you can act without scruples if you have western education as a supporter. If he still bullies other demon clans, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After returning to reality, Nu Wa gave a cold glance at the pig demons who were almost scared to urinate, and asked them to convey their warning to the demon king of gaolaozhuang, so that it could act more restrained in the future.


    For the meaning of Nuwa, a group of pig demons in addition to nodding and answering, what can they do.


    "Master, is that monster called pig eight delicious?"


    All of a sudden, coco chimed in and asked a question that made the pig demons terrifying.


    Nuwa said with a smile: "the wild boar has become the essence of Taoism for thousands of years. Killing and eating meat must be fragrant. But you must go and kill it to eat meat. After all, there are too many things involved in killing it. Don''t make trouble for Shifu."


    The cocoa, which was bright in front of her eyes, had to be depressed after listening to the master.


    Originally, the little guy was going to kill Gao Laozhuang and kill the pig demon king to eat meat.


    At this time, the pig far away in gaolaozhuang and his daughter-in-law Pa Pa Pa Pa, for no reason out of the body a burst of cool air, so that it is a little confused.


    I don''t know, it almost went to see the king of hell.


    After all, if the little guy is a demon king who has been practicing for thousands of years, he has to kneel down.


    In the big iron pot in front of Nuwa, the pig demon master who was beaten back to its original shape has been stewed. The meat flavor that wants to touch with the taste of sauerkraut has permeated the whole gaolaozhuang agricultural product store, making people unable to help swallowing.


    "Come on! Eat it! Don''t mention it


    Cocoa was the first to pick up a spoon and chopsticks, and came to the iron pot to pick up a piece of pig demon meat, and did not care about the other side''s appearance of monster meat.Anyway, the bear child dares to eat anything except human flesh. She has nothing to eat, such as fried spiders, locusts, water old turtles and bamboo insects. So what''s the little pig demon meat.


    In bear children''s eyes, this is no different from ordinary pork, the difference is more fragrant.


    "Delicious! Sweet


    After a bite of pig demon meat, the little guy''s eyes lit up.


    Especially after a fight with the preacher, the little guy is now more appetizing.


    Jin and Li were also reluctant to taste it. With the pig demon meat in his mouth, the two old men also had their eyes shining. It was so delicious and delicious.


    In particular, as ordinary people, the two old men, after eating a piece of pig demon meat, all over the body from the inside to the outside, felt that they had a lot of strength. It can be seen that ordinary people eat monster meat has many advantages.


    With this feeling, the two old men were no longer polite. No one picked up a big bowl and got close to cocoa and began to eat it.


    Later, Nuwa, jin''ao group of five and Jin Jianshe joined the Hushi. The little pig demons on the other side were terrified. They were afraid that even a pot of pork would not be enough. At last, everyone decided on themselves.


    And when eating pig demon stewed sauerkraut, Jin Jianshe did not forget the live broadcast.


    While eating, the goods described to the camera: "the meat of monsters is good, and the taste is more delicious than ordinary pork. Eating it is fragrant in the mouth, and I can also feel the growth of my strength. As an ordinary person, the feeling of this change is quite intuitive. In a moment, I''ll try to find out whether it is like this. In a word, all this is the blessing of cocoa That''s why we can eat the delicious food we want to touch so much. "


    Holding a sea bowl, cocoa raised his head and motioned to Jin Jianshe to aim the camera at himself. The little guy solemnly faced the camera and said, "I still want to eat snake demon meat and bear demon meat. If you are wise enough, you can bring me a taste. Don''t force me to do it yourself."


    As a lady, Nu Wa, who was eating sauerkraut with small mouthfuls, just glanced at Cocoa lightly and did not stop it.


    Very simple, the snake demon clan and the bear demon clan, have been out of their own control, and no longer respect their own demon family saint.


    So the little guy did this, and Nuwa didn''t care about it.


    And with coco in front of the live camera said such words, immediately let the snake demon and bear demon two clans in a mess.


    After all, cocoa is very strong in the live broadcast, and even the Taoists have lost their face. But once cocoa hands on it, can they still be good?


    Therefore, the snake demon clan went to Kunpeng ancestor to ask for help, hoping that Kunpeng ancestor would come forward to stop cocoa.


    The bear demon has been going to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea to find the leader of his own bear demon. Now, the bear demon king, who is a mountain Guarding God for Western Bodhisattvas, is looking for a way. He even hopes that the bear demon king will persuade the Bodhisattva to be the best.


    But the problem is that the connection has lost its face. Can the Bodhisattva in the South China Sea still be cocoa''s opponent? This is a very simple truth, OK.


    In the end, the feedback from Kunpeng ancestor and the bear demon king was that "I can''t help it, please accept your life.".


    In the end, the snake and bear had to pick out a bad egg from the family, kill them, pack them and express them to cocoa


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    As the bear children spread the conflict process through live broadcast, they have completely lost their old faces. They must have no way to meet people for a long time.


    Quite a lot of people are very happy about this matter. Only those who have a lot to do with western religion or power feel depressed about it.


    Among them, there is the pig demon king of gaolaozhuang.


    However, what this guy is thinking now is not how to help the western teachers find a place, but is racking his brains to find a way to solve the contradiction between the monster under his family and coco, the new generation of three worlds.


    Although Gao Laozhuang lost a pig demon who had been a Taoist priest for thousands of years and was still made into pork stewed vermicelli in a humiliating way, Gao Laozhuang''s demon king did not dare to hate cocoa. After all, her master Nu Wa also ate this dish.


    The demon king, whose pseudonym is "zhubajie", is still very clear. He absolutely knows that he can''t hate Nu Wa''s existence, even her apprentice coco.


    So, how to solve this contradiction?


    After racking his brains, in the end, the demon king thought of a way.


    On that day, several pig demons in the agricultural monopoly site were beaten back to their original shape, and they were sent to the capital city by express delivery of "Huaguo Mountain", and the "Huaguo Mountain" express delivery personnel helped to convey their own words [after eating pork, looking for Gao Laozhuang, absolutely original state, no pollution, pure Demon power].


    Look!


    This pig demon is not stupid. It''s quite clever.


    However, if it was not smart and smart, he would not have become Marshal Tianpeng who was reincarnated into pig. He took the place of the hapless man and became a member of "learning from classics". Finally, he was awarded the title of pure altar messenger and became a member of the western religion.


    Therefore, the pig demon encountered something, or very decisive.


    It''s like killing those little pig demons who have provoked coco and sent them to the capital after cleaning up. You can see one or two.


    Of course, in Zhu Bajie''s opinion, a few little pig demons are just the same race, but there is no saying that they are willing to give up. They just want to be able to calm cocoa''s resentment, that''s all.


    At the same time, the goods also began to shrink their expansion. They only focused on running their own "agricultural monopoly". They did not dare to make waves in the demon clan circle in Beijing under the name of western religion.


    The payment was sent back to the capital by Xiaoyao, who was forced to engage in some "indescribable" occupations.


    After all, Nuwa had already let the little demon tell it. If she was so reckless, she would have flattened Gao Laozhuang and would not even give the western religion the face.


    So under such a threat, what kind of choice can pig Bajie have.


    In this conflict, cocoa is obviously the biggest beneficiary.


    Through this conflict, the little guy made his name. His momentum ran fast in the three realms. For a time, he was regarded as the "God of war" by countless demons who followed Nuwa''s system. He kept shouting that this was a sign of the great prosperity of the wa palace, which made the demon family of Nuwa family excited.


    At the same time, from this day on, coco was sent various kinds of demon meat to her from time to time. Even the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea even sent people to send Jiaolong meat, for fear that bear children would kill the dragon people in the East China Sea like Nezha did.


    For a while, the warehouse in the house of master Jin, who lived temporarily in coco, was filled with all kinds of things sent by demon clans, and even couldn''t put them down.


    In the morning, they ate demon bird eggs from Shituo Kingdom, and bear paws from heifengling at noon. At the Dragon banquet in Donghai Dragon Palace, they ate red faces, white hair turned back to black hair, and the wrinkles and wrinkles on their faces disappeared The two old people in the capital are not only showing signs of rejuvenation, but also giving birth to bear tiger power.


    I can''t help it. Monster meat is too good.


    And the little guy also changed his usual style, open his appetite, eat special food, no longer maintain that kind of little lady style.


    The bear child has always been in a tense to eat, and this time open to eat, completely let the public for her black hole like appetite startled.


    It''s nothing to eat a dragon at a meal.


    Twelve bear paws are just appetizers.


    To put it bluntly, once the little guy opens up to eat, she will even be more gluttonous than Taotie, so that her master asked the bear child, "is your mother a dragon race?" such a funny question.


    On the surface, everything seems to be back to normal.


    In fact, this is not the case at all. Zhang Xiaomi''s "Nu Wa" identity has been exposed, which has greatly affected her plans to enter the entertainment industry.Of course, the impact is good.


    In the past, because Nu Wa wanted to hide her identity and use Zhang Xiaomi as an ordinary girl, she always met all kinds of people who were not open-minded and wanted to treat her with money.


    Although there are Yanhuang entertainment escort for her, but after all, the world is dominated by the lower half of the two goods are too much, so Nuwa will always encounter that kind of harassment.


    But now, after her identity was exposed, all of a sudden, such wild butterflies disappeared, and finally her surroundings were clean.


    And the advertisement invitation, the film and television drama shooting invitation, as well as attends each kind of Party''s invitation card, also like the snowflake in front of her, now her star path is a splendid.


    Even those other stars in the entertainment industry, when asked by the media about their views on Nu Wa, no longer said sour words like before. In short, they said good things at the beginning.


    Yes, who dares not to say good words, that''s Nu Wa.


    If this makes her unhappy and moves her fingers, it will make her look good.


    So, the cinema still does not look up to Nu Wa, and even envies the female stars who are so red that they have changed their faces in unison.


    In the same way, jin''ao island group of five is also in a mess. The number of fans is growing geometrically. There are countless Chinese netizens watching every live broadcast, and they also receive a lot of rewards each time.


    It''s just that fatso is different from Nu Wa. He refuses to admit that he is the master of Tongtian sect in jin''ao island. Every time he speaks, he is a very ordinary fat man. He emphasizes that he is an inspirational model that through his own efforts, he attacked four girls from a fat Diao and opened the Crystal Palace. What he got now is absolutely not for other reasons.


    And ask everyone to continue to powder themselves, pay attention to all their network activities.


    And for such a thick skinned fat man, I can''t imagine that no one hates him. On the contrary, it makes more and more ordinary people''s netizens more and more fans of him.


    Of course, the call for the fat people to reopen the interdisciplinary education and to recruit students from all walks of life is becoming more and more intense on the Internet.


    For this kind of voice, the fat man has not made a statement, and no one knows how he thinks about it.


    In a word, fat people have thick skin!


    In fact, under the premise that the facts are so full, he can still tell lies with open eyes, which has to be admired.


    At the same time, there are countless pairs of eyes, are staring at the attitude of the fat man.


    Some of them have already reincarnated, or are still serving in the heaven, and those former jiejiao disciples are also paying close attention to all this.


    Especially those reincarnated amputees are observing the current situation in silence.


    However, because of the reincarnation, the future fat people will really reopen their education. It is uncertain whether these people will join again.


    But it is undeniable that people have great expectations for the interception, which is also an iron fact.


    After all, anyone can worship under the door of jiejiao. Fat people don''t ask people to have any qualifications and roots like elucidation, western religion and even other forces. As long as they worship under his door, they can start to practice. At most, it is just the difference of future achievements.


    It can be said that interdiction is a very low threshold of the big education.


    It''s just that what the fat man thinks now is still unknown to people. After all, the goods have not made a statement so far.


    These external disturbances did not affect cocoa''s mood.


    After the conflict, coco stayed at the father Jin''s house for five days, and never went out to make a fool of himself. After all, there are monsters eating meat every day. The little guy has satisfied his appetite for five days.


    Nuwa occasionally takes time to stay at father Jin''s home during the interval of filming online dramas. Moreover, when she meets with Nuwa, Jin and Li have already taken ginseng fruit and their physique has changed greatly.


    In addition to eating various kinds of monster meat for five days in a row, today''s two old men have completely separated from the category of ordinary people, and began to evolve in the direction of "superhuman".


    At the same time, because of Coco''s relationship, Jin and Li have also known Nuwa.


    This has aroused the attention of the high-level of China, so that even the big men of this term have personally run to the house of Mr. Jin and have a long secret talk with him.


    The next day after the big man left, a special advisory committee was set up in Huaxia. Jin and Li became the chief and deputy heads of the organization.


    The duties of this "special advisory committee" are quite extensive. However, the most important of them is to manage the fairies and monsters in China and deal with the public security problems caused by these existence. At the same time, it is a difficult task to establish a special force.


    Inevitably, Li Hong''s "special six offices" have also been allocated to the "special advisory committee" and become a directly managed branch.For a while, Jin and Li went to the front of the stage again and mastered great power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    On this day, coco is preparing to have lunch when the security guard informs people from Huaguo Mountain to visit.


    Father Jin asked the guards to bring him in. After the other party reported his identity, he was shocked.


    Without it, the comer is actually the king of Huaguo Mountain and the famous sage of Qitian.


    Different from all kinds of film and television images, the visiting Qitian Dasheng has a face of fresh meat, which is not the kind of sharp mouthed monkey cheek at all, but a fresh and handsome young man.


    Black hair! Black eyes! Typical Chinese characteristics, walking on the street do not know how many sister paper to die, age at most is 17 or 18 years old.


    However, since the other party has already reported his identity, Mr. Jin is very clear that everything he sees now is just performance. This guy who gives people a feeling of being a handsome young man is actually a king of monsters, or a kind of demon king with strong fighting power.


    So when the goods came to him, he was still a little nervous. After all, the name of the other party was too big.


    So Mr. Jin looked back at Cocoa, hoping to seek a little support from cocoa.


    As if feeling the golden master to seek his own support, cocoa opened his mouth at this time: "Uncle monkey, what are you doing here? Is there something important? "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he called the monkey his uncle, which was quite different from his usual style.


    I think it has something to do with Coco''s visit to the West in a few days. The little guy likes Monkey King, who dares to hate heaven and earth. He thinks that the monkey''s style is so similar to himself.


    So, when the monkey king really appeared in front of him, cocoa certainly showed a very good attitude.


    If you change a demon king to come, the performance of the little guy will certainly not be so good, and he will certainly give the other party such a demoralization.


    In the face of cocoa''s "Uncle", Monkey King quickly appeared a little frightened and waved his hand: "don''t break the small demon. I was born by Nuwa''s holy master mending the heaven stone. You are the descendant of Nuwa''s holy reverence. So the little demon doesn''t dare to be your uncle. If you don''t see anything else, please call me monkey."


    Monkey king said his origin with cocoa master, which is not only to close the relationship, but also to tell cocoa that "we are our own people.".


    Although coco was young, she knew it immediately.


    After understanding the subtext, coco also showed more enthusiasm, waving to the monkey king and inviting him to sit down and wait for lunch.


    "We are our own people, so don''t mention it. Come and have a lunch and have a fight between dragon and tiger! Jiaolong in the East China Sea, tiger demon in HuangGuo cave, stewed with the fairy fruit my master gave me. It tastes delicious. Come on, come on, let''s eat together. "


    In the face of cocoa''s invitation, Monkey King did not hypocritical politeness. Instead, he nodded with a smile and went to cocoa''s side and sat down.


    After sitting down, the American version of monkey king said his intention.


    "I heard that the imperial court would set up a demon army to deal with all kinds of emergencies and defend against foreign hostile forces?"


    Sun Wukong asked old master Jin.


    In this regard, Mr. Jin didn''t cover it up and admitted it directly.


    "That''s right. Lao Li Tou and I are in charge of this matter. What do you think of it, Dasheng?"


    As the saying goes: nothing goes wrong.


    The monkey king, who appeared at home, asked about this matter as soon as he opened his mouth. Obviously, he was very interested in it, and even said that he wanted to join in.


    He has lived for seven or eight years. He can''t even think of this.


    After all, Monkey King is so obvious, isn''t it.


    "Huaguo Mountain is willing to provide excellent soldiers and powerful generals to contribute to the imperial court. At the same time, I suggest that you should not only focus on the demon clan, but also seek some help from the orthodox immortal family."


    Raising his hand and pointing to the top, Monkey King''s words have a deep meaning.


    Master Jin thought about it for a moment, and generally guessed what the monkey king meant. Obviously, he hoped that in this new army, not only the demon clan would participate, but also people with such forces as Kunlun Mountain, Tianting and Penglai would also be brought in.


    "The immortal family is not easy to deal with. They are not as enlightened as the demon clan."


    Mr. Jin just refused the monkey king''s proposal, but his face showed a tangled look, saying that the immortal family was not easy to deal with.


    Hearing this, Sun Wukong grinned with a bright smile and said, "it''s good for you to let Nuwa Shengzun come forward. You can suggest with the imperial court that Nuwa Shengzun be given a formal rank. In this way, the army can be well managed, and even some family will go out of the mountain to help the imperial court frighten the army."


    "What''s good for you in Huaguo Mountain?" The king, who has lived for seven or eight years, absolutely does not believe that monkey king is only good-natured, so he comes to us to put forward this proposal for himself.There is nothing in this world for no reason at all. Everything has to have a certain price.


    It''s just that Mr. Jin doesn''t know what the monkey king will do in this matter.


    In the face of father Jin''s question, the American version of monkey king didn''t pretend to say anything about him. He replied straightforwardly: "some people in the three realms are fighting for personal fortune, others are fighting for the prosperity of a great religion. Of course, a certain family also wants to fight for the immortality free of charge. It is not necessary to fight for Wanzai''s practice once every day. Therefore, what a family wants to fight for Wa palace is the fortune of the road."


    Mr. Jin''s face was puzzled, but cocoa on the side was not interested in it. He didn''t listen at all. Instead, he put on his headphones to listen to the music.


    "Although a certain family is fighting to defeat Buddha, it is just a name. The western religion''s successor is very clear that a certain family has a deep relationship with Nuwa Shengzun, and it is impossible for him to really submit to him and become a real member of the western religion.


    Now that the three realms of chaos have emerged, the decline of western religion has become inevitable. When it is rare, there will be a scene of the war of gods in ancient times. I don''t know how many forces will be destroyed. A certain family doesn''t want Huaguo Mountain to end up like this.


    Therefore, a family should prepare for a rainy day and make a good plan for the palace and Huaguo Mountain. At the same time, a family is optimistic about the prosperity of China''s national fortune, so it plans to tie the transportation of Huaguo Mountain with that of China. "


    Sun Wukong''s eyes are very sincere, at least the king didn''t see the fake.


    But after all, the one sitting on his side was the king of the demon, so he couldn''t believe it too much.


    But then again, the monkey demons of Huaguo Mountain are now the most powerful forces of monsters participating in the secular affairs of China. This is something we can see.


    For example, the monkey demons in Huaguo Mountain have set up a police force in the capital, which is specially responsible for dealing with the public security cases of monsters that ordinary police can''t handle, and arresting the monsters and criminals, and they have made great achievements.


    Now there is no demon clan force that can achieve the level of Huaguo Mountain.


    It can be seen that monkey king will be able to live a new round of war in the future.


    However, this also shows that the monkey king is very optimistic about China''s national fortune, otherwise he would not dare to gamble on everything, even Huaguo Mountain.


    Master Jin was very moved. After all, Huaguo Mountain has a great influence on the demon clan. If monkey king takes the lead in completely turning to the state, it will definitely have a great influence on the demon clan.


    So Mr. Jin asked, "what''s good for us?"


    Master Jin''s "we" refers to the country. Monkey King understood this meaning, so he replied, "I still have some contacts in the demon world, and I have six brothers who have made friends with each other. I can persuade them to join in. By then, we will not even have to worry about the heaven court."


    Hearing the Monkey King say so, father Jin''s eyes brightened.


    This is in the heart of the old man.


    Although today''s three major forces have little control over the secular world, Tianting is always trying to influence the current political situation in China, which is a headache for the current leaders.


    If we really set up a special army according to the monkey king, we would not have to worry about the heaven court, and we could say "no" to some requirements of the heaven court.


    And all this must be based on the strong force. Without the armed forces to compete with it, this is absolutely impossible.


    Now, Monkey King has given such a suggestion, which is likely to succeed.


    So how can the golden master not be moved.


    What''s more, he and Mr. Li are in charge of this matter now, so when Mr. Jin thinks that he can compete with heaven in the future, he can''t help but be excited.


    Of course, Mr. Jin is also very clear that if he succeeds, he will not benefit at all, but if he fails, he will definitely be the one who carries the black pot and will be pushed out to calm down the anger of the heaven. This is an agreement he made with the big man.


    But as an executor, how can Mr. Kim not want the plan to succeed.


    "Oh! It''s dinner


    Chatting and chatting, the cook provided by Donghai Dragon Palace brought out the stewed dishes. After seeing the delicious "dragon and tiger fight", cocoa took off his earphone and cheered happily.


    In recent days, the little guy has been addicted to this kind of monster dishes, and almost every meal will be unhappy.


    After all, there are few people in the world who can enjoy the "dragon and tiger demon" dish.


    In a word, this is also the blessing of cocoa.


    In the dining room, Monkey King chatted with coco.


    "Xiaoshengzun, you are very famous in the three realms. Do you want to open your own sermon to spread your orthodoxy to the public?"


    Monkey King, this is also a good guide, it is very clear that coco is a little guy who likes to make fun of, and every pair of things are three minutes of heat.However, in order to promote the prosperity of Wa palace and the future of Huaguo Mountain, the sage had to plan for the future.


    It''s also strange that Nu Wa is too worried. She has to be a star in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, Sun Wukong would not come here to do this.


    You know, if coco opens up a Taoist temple to preach, it is equivalent to passing down the orthodoxy for Wa palace. This is a good thing for Wa palace and Nuwa. After all, Keke is the only direct disciple of Nuwa.


    The little guy took a big mouthful of Jiaolong meat and swallowed it three or two times. He didn''t show any sign of choking at all. He just ate the meat.


    After hearing the monkey king said this, the little guy asked curiously: "what is orthodoxy? Can I still pass? "


    Sun Wukong saw that there was a door, and then he continued to say to cocoa: "is it really created with you? Just like the nine headed snake organization, it''s just to open up a new organization here in China to recruit those who admire you to join the organization. In the future, these people will be able to raise flags and shout for you, even work, and fight to summon them. "


    That''s very interesting to the little guy.


    "Is it to pass on my skill? My natural ability can''t be passed on to others. Can I pass it on to others? "


    Sun Wukong laughed and nodded: "of course, you can pass on anything, but those who have accepted your skills will be your apprentices in the end. In the future, everything will be at your command. The master''s position here in China is very high."


    Coco doesn''t really understand what it''s like to open up a dojo and pass down her own orthodoxy. In her opinion, it''s like playing with the family.


    After all, I created "true? When nine headed snakes were founded on the spur of the moment, it was not too difficult.


    However, considering that China is different from the United States, coco intends to make a difference.


    So he inquired from monkey king about how to set up a Taoist temple. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers on the spot. He told the people on the other side of the phone to help him buy a building in the Chinese capital as a place for him to open a Taoist temple.


    Small guys have their own funds and professionals who deal with all kinds of affairs, such as buying big things, they must entrust these professionals to do the best.


    After a phone call, he put the mobile phone back in his pocket. The little guy solemnly said to the monkey king, "it''s no problem with such a small matter. Three days later, I''ll open up a Taoist temple to pass down the orthodoxy. It''s not difficult."


    It''s hard to imagine that a child less than three years old should open up a Taoist temple to pass down his own orthodoxy. It would be very funny for outsiders to listen.


    Even Sun Wukong, who suggested cocoa to do so, thought that cocoa was not too rash.


    "Little saint, do you have any skills you can pass on?"


    Monkey King asked with some trepidation.


    Cocoa scooped up a large piece of tiger demon meat with a spoon, and calmly responded to the monkey king: "don''t worry, I have more skills. It''s not difficult to pass on some Kung Fu."


    His mouth responded to the monkey king, and then he put the tiger demon meat into his mouth and chewed it. Cocoa''s heart began to think about what skills he would like to pass on to those who worship under his own door after he opened up a Taoist temple?


    Martial arts from high level?


    Such as tempering dragon slaughtering, iron fist invincible, through the northern legs of the forest, reversing the * word Xuangong.


    Or comic plane Kung Fu, such as congenital heaven and earth skill, heaven evil skill, purple thunder seven strikes, earth fire return to Yuan skill and so on.


    [Oh, I can teach too much. It''s not difficult to open up the Taoism and pass down the orthodoxy. Really, it''s too simple. ]


    that is to say, I don''t know these thoughts in the little guy''s mind. Otherwise, Sun Wukong will surely surprise his chin, because he doesn''t know that the little girl beside him is the existence that can''t be evaluated by common sense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    According to statistics, more than 1000 people have been killed or injured in a series of bombings in Hanoi, the capital of North Vietnam. The North Vietnamese military claimed that the attack was carried out by the nine headed snake organization active in Europe, but the nine headed snake side also made any comments on the case. ]


    Mr. Jin went out to work early in the morning. Since he came to China and talked with him in secret, his life has become busy and he is no longer as leisurely as he used to be.


    It is not good for an old man of seven or eight years old to be so busy.


    Fortunately, Mr. Jin ate ginseng fruit and ate monster meat every day with cocoa. Therefore, he himself has begun to become younger, and there are signs of rejuvenation. Therefore, his old body is rejuvenated with young vitality, so that he can shoulder the current responsibility and run around every day.


    Maybe it is because of this that the big man will entrust the old man with a heavy responsibility. Otherwise, who will trouble an old man again.


    Mr. Jin became busy every day, and even Mr. Li couldn''t be free. After all, he was his deputy and was also entrusted with the task of "forming a special army.".


    So coco got "freedom" again. Except for Jin Jianshe who came to accompany the little guy every day, the little guy could say that he was living a leisurely life.


    She thought that when she brought cocoa to China, she could have her master Nu Wa look at her, but Jin Xiantai never thought that Nu Wa was an unreliable female immortal. Now all her energy is on how to drill in the entertainment industry. She can''t care about cocoa.


    So, now coco "let the sheep go.".


    But the little guy is very satisfied with his present life, and even thinks it''s very good. Anyway, no one is in charge of himself, so this is very good.


    Freedom!


    China''s international news was broadcast on the TV, which happened to be the Hanoi explosion that Andrew retaliated against. Because Andrew planted the goods to nine headed snakes, it is now regarded as the work of nine headed snakes by the North Vietnamese side, which makes the nine headed snakes silent.


    The little guy is not interested in these things. After all, the life and death of Vietnamese people have nothing to do with her. So the little guy just looks at it and forgets it. He doesn''t want to be curious about it.


    Sitting on the sofa, the little guy is holding a bag of air dried meat snacks without any marks. This is a small snack gift from a wolf demon in the Mongolian grassland. According to the other party''s words, this is "home-made dried meat". The key point is that it is pollution-free and does not have any additives. Even the meat was killed by the local cattle demon for the disaster.


    As for the source of dried meat, cocoa is not interested. God knows whether the wolf demon is telling the truth. Anyway, as long as cocoa is eaten, it will not care about other reasons.


    Now the little guy is the most famous in the circle of demon clan, mainly because of her conflict with the guide.


    Because of the little guy''s live broadcast, many monsters saw how powerful coco was, and she made her own name once and for all.


    If only a "Nu Wa disciple" status, perhaps coco can let some monsters look at Nu Wa''s face and show respect for coco.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for the monsters to find a way to bring her special "snacks" in a word like this.


    However, after playing his own name and showing his strong strength, all of these things came naturally.


    Now anyone knows that Nu Wa has accepted a very rebellious apprentice. Even the Western preacher and zhunti Daoist were disgraced.


    It can be said that now, the demon family of Nuwa is quite jubilant. One by one is very arrogant outside. There is no way. After all, there is one in their own camp who is really capable of fighting. This makes the Nu Wa series monsters who have been oppressed for many years, how can they not show off.


    Of course, not everyone is convinced.


    After all, Nuwa is so unreliable that all the monsters who should respect her are now divided. In addition to some who are still following her, more than two-thirds of them have gone to follow Tianting Taiyi, the original demon clan who has gone out of the field, such as Kunpeng. They are also following the orders of others, and they are not the goddess of different time and space at all Respect.


    If the people below had dared to do so, they would have launched an endless pursuit. All the monsters who did not kill would have been terrified to return to their control, and they would never give up.


    However, Nu Wa, who was supposed to be the holy master of all demon clans, didn''t show any intention to manage this kind of affairs. In this way, she allowed those monsters to turn to other demon family big men, so that now, in addition to Kunpeng founder and Tai or two big forces, there are countless small forces established by the demon king.


    Therefore, today''s demon clan can be said to be large and small forces, the situation is quite complex.At the same time, the demon clan believes in the truth that "the one with hard fists is the boss". Therefore, when Nuwa was too lazy to take care of these messy things, none of these demon clans would accept anyone. In a word, the chaos became a mess.


    What a cow!


    People have been the Lord of the heaven. Although in the end, the heaven of the demon clan was defeated, so that it and the original heaven demon clan became the monsters of the field, but after all, Taiyi still has the most precious Donghuang bell, which is powerful.


    In addition, it has a firm demon king to follow, but also has the original court of demon soldiers, it can be said that the strength can not be underestimated, even today''s Tianting is very afraid of it.


    However, there are also a large number of monsters who refuse to accept the existence of Taiyi.


    It''s like the three demon kings of lion camel Kingdom, who will conflict with it from time to time, and both sides can''t drink each other''s milk.


    Unlike a time-space novel, everything here seems strange.


    It''s hard to imagine that Taiyi, the master of the most precious Donghuang bell, could not even deal with the three demon kings of Shituo kingdom. However, this is a solid fact, which makes people laugh and cry.


    In addition to the three demon kings of Shituo Kingdom, Kunpeng, the Grandmaster of the other big demon clan forces, is also unconvinced by Taiyi. Every now and then, there will be a bit of friction with Taiyi, and there will be a big fight between the two sides.


    In a word, it is also too sad to urge, it led by the original demon family Tianting soldiers out of the field, the selected territory is surrounded by powerful demon king, and the demon king often has a common problem, that is, not very able to convince people.


    So!


    But now the Nuwa system is completely different. The appearance of cocoa makes the monsters of Nuwa group find the backbone and see the hope of uniting the demon family.


    Therefore, Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain was the first to find cocoa, and began to push cocoa to stand in front of the stage to prepare for the future unification of demon clan.


    The main reason why everyone thinks cocoa is that cocoa is easy to cheat. After all, bear is young and impulsive. If you say two good words, you can almost succeed. It''s not like Nu Wa, who has lived for so many years and is lazy, so it''s not easy to cheat at all.


    Besides, everyone is optimistic about cocoa. In addition to cocoa''s strong strength, the little guy is the only disciple of Nuwa. This level of identity is highly recognized by Nu Wa''s monsters.


    Nuwa herself has said many times that cocoa will take charge of her wa palace in the future, which seems to be the successor of Nuwa.


    So, let coco to do a unified demon clan this thing, that is more appropriate.


    Anyway, that''s what the demon clan of Nu Wa thinks about it.


    Speaking of it, Nu Wa and her family of demons are also "miserable". Now, in addition to the Qingqiu fox people who have been following her, only Sun Wukong and other sworn brothers are still the monsters in her camp. Most of the remaining


    ''s Genie suck little respect for her. Even the sometimes more teasing orders are executed by Yin and Yang, and the execution is not at all effective.


    For example, "everyone comes to the nightclub", "crowdfunding gives me an album", "cooperate with me to make some hype] and so on, basically there is no success. Therefore, Nuwa has always been singing sweet songs in nightclubs before she knew Jin Xiantai, and was working as a part-time singer of her unworthy nightclub.


    All in all, the monsters of the Nuwa family have no hope for this holy master. We can see that the goddess she follows has no interest in managing the demon clan. Her ideal is to become a big star.


    Fortunately, Nuwa received a good apprentice, and all of a sudden, the demon clan of Nuwa saw the hope of a unified and chaotic demon clan, and this hope was brought by cocoa.


    In this way, the little guy inexplicably became the one who carried the expectations of Nu Wa a series of demon clans. Unconsciously, he was put on a heavy burden.


    The monkey king is quite a chicken thief. Instead of telling cocoa to try to unify the demon clan, Monkey King adopted a circuitous strategy. The reality encouraged cocoa to establish a Taoist temple and let her pass on her own orthodoxy. In this way, she laid a foundation.


    To tell you the truth, Monkey King is also afraid that he will let coco go to unify the demon clan, which will scare the little guy away.


    But this is also because the monkey king did not know the real cocoa, so he chose this seemingly safest way to detour.


    If he really understood cocoa, he would directly tell cocoa about the current situation of the demon clan, and asked the little guy to directly launch a war to unify the demon clan. Without thinking, the little guy would do it immediately. He would not even hesitate for a moment, so he would not have to be so troublesome.


    Moreover, with the strength of the little guy, he punched Kunpeng founder and trampled on nodaiyi. This is a very easy thing. It can''t be said that in a week, the split demon clan will return to the unified situation.


    But after all, the monkey king didn''t know that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Jin Jianshe accompanied coco to watch TV and ate snacks. The beef demon dried meat sent by Mongolian wolf demon was very happy. It was really because it was too fragrant. I don''t know whether it was because the air dried meat made by ox demon meat was good or the craft of wolf demon was good. In short, compared with the air dried meat made of ordinary beef, the air dried beef of beef demon meat made people can''t forget the taste immediately after eating, and it will be able to eat it in one bite Want another bite.


    "Uncle Jianshe, you will go out with me in a moment. The foundation has informed me that the building I want to buy has been bought. So I want to open the ashram today and quickly start recruiting students to pass down my orthodoxy. Are you interested in helping me with the management of the ashram? "


    Finally, chewing the dried meat, Jin Jianshe repeatedly waved: "don''t come to me for this matter. I''m just an ordinary person. I ate ginseng fruit for your blessing. Now my physique is stronger than ordinary people. If I manage your Taoist temple, I can''t do it."


    Coco grabbed a handful of dried meat and put it into his mouth. Then he took out an ancient jade from his straddling "dark bear" bag and threw it to Jin Jianshe. Then he said to the puzzled Jin Jianshe: "don''t worry about the strength. This is a good solution. I have collected a lot of information these days and already know how to pass down the orthodoxy This is a skill for you. After you learn it, you can be sure that you have a strong strength. Then you can help me manage the Taoist temple. Come on, don''t doubt it. I can easily learn the Tao by picking up the jade slip and sticking it on my forehead. "


    In this way, under cocoa''s insistence, Jin Jianshe had to pick up the ancient jade which had been made into a jade slip by cocoa, and then pasted it on his forehead.


    Boom!


    As soon as the cold ancient jade touched his forehead, Jin Jianshe''s mind suddenly felt like an explosive illusion. Then a vast flow of information rushed into his brain, forcing his brain to absorb the martial arts knowledge in the information like the sea.


    Almost instantly, Jin Jianshe mastered a martial art called "fast and slow nine character Jue". At the same time, there was scarlet blood in Jin Jianshe''s nostrils. It can be seen that this kind of learning method will cause more or less damage.


    After a long time, Jin Jianshe put down the ancient jade, his eyes were shining, and he looked at the delicious cocoa with dried meat. It was incredible to ask, "are you going to pass on your so-called orthodoxy?"


    Coco blinked his big eyes: "yes, it''s very convenient, isn''t it? You don''t think I''ll teach my disciples seriously."


    Jin Jianshe choked on Cocoa''s words, and then said to cocoa quickly, "do you know what impact this will have? Once those ordinary people gain powerful power through such an easy way, they do not control their own mood, which will bring great turbulence and hidden danger to the society


    Jin Jianshe thought of problems that cocoa didn''t think of.


    Indeed, Coco''s way of preaching "orthodoxy" is too easy, so that those who come to learn can easily have power.


    But coco can''t guarantee that the people who come to learn are evil people.


    Once the villains get this powerful force, it will really bring great changes to social stability, just as Jin Jianshe is worried about.


    Coco''s delicate face showed a look of thinking. It can be seen that she is also seriously thinking about Jin Jianshe''s words.


    About one minute later, the little guy put down the dried meat snacks in his hand, patted his small hand and said, "no problem, I''ll just ban it in the jade slips. It''s not so difficult. It''s just that I need more trouble in the procedure.


    As long as you learn my inheritance, you can''t do evil in the future. However, those who dare to do bad things will automatically become useless and disappear, making them become ordinary people.


    And I can also set a template so that all those who have accepted my inheritance must abide by my orders, and I can never violate my orders. In this way, I can no longer worry about those things. "


    Jin Jianshe''s eyes are wide. He''s shocked by the little guy''s idea. He never thought that things could be solved in this way.


    And in this way, it is virtually equivalent to those who accept the inheritance of the little guy, and become puppets that the little guy can control at will.


    Jin Jianshe knows that this is not good, but considering that the little guy is after all the daughter of Jin Xiantai and is also the blood of the old Jin family, Jin Jianshe is so evil that he doesn''t even raise any objection, which can be regarded as acquiescence to cocoa''s plan.


    Obviously, Jin Jianshe has neglected one point, that is, when bear can indirectly control a lot of people, with her funny temperament, if she makes a fool of herself, what a disaster it will cause.


    After watching TV for a while, coco got up and asked Jin Jianshe to go out.


    Jin Jianshe, who accompanied coco to go out, also immediately contacted his father and asked him to tell him about some details about the establishment of a Taoist temple by the little guy from coco and asked him for his ideas.There was silence on the phone for a long time, and Mr. Jin just told Jin Jianshe [let the little guy do something about it. At the same time, I will contact the big guy and ask him to send a group of troops to the little guy''s Dojo to accept her inherited martial arts].


    Mr. Jin didn''t have any objection here. On the contrary, he seemed to have to push on secretly. He even said that he wanted to contact the people who were in charge of the army to study. He didn''t worry about any trouble in the future.


    Jin Jianshe, who knew his own situation, seemed to have guessed his father''s plan. He knew that he was preparing for the rainy day and controlling the army in a disguised way.


    After all, nowadays, the official circles in Beijing are treacherous, and many officials in private have turned to the immortal family and become the spokesmen of the immortal family forces, competing for resources for the forces behind them.


    If the old gold family doesn''t want to be marginalized, then it must make some arrangements now, in order to prevent the possible big impact in the future.


    In particular, the officials represented by the Tianting forces are the most powerful in China. If they don''t have any capital, the old Jin family will be doomed.


    After all, the old Jin family had many enemies in politics. The eldest son of the Jin family was still in charge of politics in the south. He was a big official of a province. He was definitely a thorn in the eye of many people and wanted to get along with it quickly.


    So, Jin Jianshe is very interested in why the old man of Li''s family did this.


    Of course, Jin Jianshe is not only not averse to this, but also very excited.


    After all, cocoa is not an outsider. After all, she is also a child of her own family. In a word, all the forces under cocoa will belong to the Jin family camp.


    Of course, at present, Jin Xiantai and his daughter have not recognized their ancestry, but the old Jin family and their father and daughter have established a friendship. With Jin Xiantai''s attitude towards friends, the old Jin family will have difficulties in the future, and they will certainly help.


    Therefore, after the establishment of Keke Taoist temple, the more people are attracted to learn from her tradition, the more benefits it will bring to the old Jin family, and the more stable the old Jin family will be.


    On this basis, the father of the Jin family and Jin Jianshe, of course, have no reason to refuse, not to mention that cocoa has solved the problem of possible unrest and decided to set up prohibitions in inheritance to control those with ulterior motives.


    Therefore, after the conversation with his father, Jin Jianshe was excited to accompany coco to go to Beijing to see the building that the little guy bought with a lot of money.


    The second ring road of the capital, the CBD business district near Qianmen, was originally an office building developed and constructed by Qingyun company. Now it can be bought at a price of more than 1.8 billion soft dollars. Even this transaction has been published in the news and newspapers of Beijing.


    However, Jin Jianshe thinks it''s worth it because the 56 storey office building not only has a superior geographical location, but also has a large square, which is not much in the capital city.


    Fortunately, because cocoa wants to buy, so Qingyun real estate is sold. If you buy Qingyun real estate, you won''t sell it. People have to keep it for themselves as headquarters.


    But after all, it was cocoa. Bear''s father was a major shareholder of Qingyun real estate. So when Lao Zhou heard that cocoa was to be bought, and still took out real gold and silver to buy it, he immediately told his subordinates to sell it.


    After all, the price of 1.8 billion soft coins is also a history of the real estate industry in Beijing in different times and times, which makes Qingyun company on the news again. At the same time, it will not offend coco, the small ancestor, and make a profit for the company. Therefore, Lao Zhou will not refuse this transaction.


    Of course, most of the profits are still made by Jin Xiantai. The so-called "left hand for right hand" is just like this.


    The main street in front of the building is the old street of Dashilan in Qianmen. If you stand on the top floor of the building at the landing window, you can also overlook the terrain of the whole Qianmen and the Forbidden City from afar. It has an excellent urban landscape.


    For this place, not only Jin Jianshe is very satisfied, but also coco himself is quite satisfied.


    "Well, it''s very good here. The square in front of me can be used for preaching. I have read a lot of online novels these days. In the novels, it is said that the powerful gods in the flood period would set up a sermon, so people like me should do the same."


    Accompanied by a group of staff of Qingyun real estate, coco and Jin Jianshe came to the top floor. The little guy stood in front of the spacious French windows, overlooking the scenery of the front door and the forbidden city below, and said his plan to Jin Jianshe in a solemn tone.


    The bear''s words made Jin Jianshe laugh and asked the little guy, "what do you say? What other people''s real immortals are talking about is the principle of heaven, and what will be the natural way. Is it difficult for you to talk about how to make a fool of yourself, how to be a naughty child, or what cartoon to tell people? "


    Jin Jianshe''s words are not unreasonable.


    You say that coco, who is less than three years old, can still say "Tao". This is nonsense.


    But coco herself doesn''t think so. She thinks she can''t talk about it.


    Moreover, Jin Jianshe obviously looked down on her meaning, so the little guy was angry. She turned to Jin Jianshe seriously and said, "who says I''m not a fairy, my master is Nvwa, I''m her disciple, I''m a fairy! And I will also be the sky Gang evil spirit, and all kinds of magic weapons! What''s more, why can''t I preach? They''re talking about the way and nature, and the way of heaven! Then I will talk about the invincible way! InvincibleBut Coco''s words did not stop Jin Jianshe''s smile, and even made his face smile more brilliant, which made coco very depressed.


    "Invincible way? How can you be invincible? I wish I could tell you that you''d better teach those martial arts methods. Don''t preach. " Jin Jianshe is also kind-hearted, but Keke doesn''t believe that he can''t talk about his "invincible way".


    "Hum! Look, I''m not only going to talk about the invincible way, but also to set up the dojo as "invincible Dojo", and it''s also the non mainstream invincible Dojo of the dark Gothic system! "


    Well, bear boy''s stubbornness comes back.


    I wipe!


    Jin Jianshe is a Spartan.


    In addition, a picture appeared in the mind of the construction: "when the coco Taoist temple was opened, the square in front of the building was densely covered with rural and village killing youths dressed in non mainstream clothes and with colorful hair ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Although Coco''s work is said to be "three minutes" hot and fresh for a long time, she is never the kind of child who just talks and doesn''t do anything at all. No matter what, she will do what she says first.


    Of course, the freshness of "three minutes heat" is not common to all children. So it''s not surprising that coco has such a small problem. After all, even if she is in a bad mood, she is a human girl in essence.


    So, it''s not surprising that cocoa, a powerful and rebellious creature, has such a small problem in human children''s nature.


    But anyway, fortunately, the little guy never talks about it, but he doesn''t take any action. From this point of view, the small problem of cocoa can be ignored.


    I visited the building with a square. I was satisfied with the location and environment of the building.


    Now that the matter of setting up a dojo has been settled, the rest is to see when the little guy will start his own Dojo, and how many people will be attracted to come to visit the sect.


    For this question, the little guy is still a little uncertain. Although


    is awesome in his own master, he is very capable of it. But his age is not a small injury. Cocoa worries that because of his too young relationship, he can not attract too many people to come to worship such a little child as a master, to learn the way she passes.


    Therefore, cocoa in the next few days seems to be a little worried about gains and losses, which will be very surprising to those who are familiar with bear children.


    After all, the bear child has always shown a careless appearance, except for his father''s affairs, nothing else will be taken seriously.


    So it''s hard to imagine that setting up a Taoist temple would also affect the children. It''s really rare.


    But to tell the truth, in fact, this is the bear child is afraid that he will be humiliated, and will be made to have no face at that time.


    That''s right. In the final analysis, the crux lies in Coco''s fear of "losing face", which has nothing to do with other factors.


    So, in order to avoid such a situation, cocoa did everything possible.


    "Master! The day after tomorrow, my "dark Gothic martial arts" Taoist temple will open. I''m sure you will help me to bring in some famous people. "


    At father Jin''s home, coco got up early in the morning and called Nu Wa, the master of the online drama in the crew, and repeatedly ensured that there would be no problems with the master.


    These days, coco has to call Nuwa four or five times a day.


    Dressed as a chivalrous woman and wearing a hat on her head, Nu Wa, who was in the interval between shooting and resting, had a helpless look on her face. Listening to the voice of the little guy on the other end of the phone, she really felt that she was too excited about this matter.


    "Don''t worry! Can''t you trust me as a teacher! The teacher sent a post to those big men. They should be more or less face saving. If they don''t give face, they will definitely look good after being a teacher. After all, being a teacher is not very interested and loves to bear grudges.


    If you want to be a teacher, instead of worrying about whether those people will come or not, you''d better consider my suggestion carefully and try to urge Tiangang Disha to be passed down as a Taoist tradition. You''d better give up your "dark Gothic martial arts". Shifu, I always think that this kind of orthodoxy is a little bit more exotic than exotic flowers, which makes people laugh. "


    After reconfirming that there would be no problem here, Nu Wa comforted coco again, hoping that she would give up the "orthodoxy" which sounds like a strong sense of humor and choose the orthodox immortal magic method.


    In any case, Tiangang Disha changes like 108, which is also a solid immortal family magic power. Although it needs great potential and opportunity to learn to become a master, he can learn one or two, which will not weaken the reputation of Wa imperial palace.


    But if Keke is allowed to pass on the so-called "dark Gothic non mainstream martial arts" thing, Nu Wa feels that the future will not be good for the immortal family. When she mentions wa palace, she will equate wa palace with the existence of Dobby.


    It''s true that I used to be a wonderful girl, but at least I haven''t been as wonderful as coco.


    But coco is a child who can easily be convinced and then change his point of view.


    You know, kids are always quite stubborn.


    If someone can change the bear child, there is only her father, Kim Hyun Tai, in different time and space. But the problem is that Jin Xiantai is now serving in South Vietnam and is not with the little guy at all.


    Only as a master, Nu Wa did not have the ability to do this.


    "Master! You have to believe me. I will let everyone know that the dark Gothic non mainstream martial arts is very powerful. Don''t doubt me. I don''t want to use Tiangang Disha as a kind of mainland goods, and its deception may be due to those people in the door. "


    The bear boy on the other end of the phone was not talked about. He continued to hold on to his point of view and said that he had always been a different person.Indeed, although Tiangang Disha is a high-level cultivation method of the three realms, it has been widely spread. In fact, even the "three realms of supernatural powers" mentioned by coco is not a precious and rare thing.


    In the end, only those who practice in heaven and earth need to be able to master the spirit and spirit.


    And because it was so difficult to practice, I didn''t know which man of insight. Finally, he divided the magic power into two parts: Tiangang and Disha, so that all living beings in the three realms could practice it, hoping to achieve success in this way.


    But in the end, it was found that even so, there were not many people who could cultivate successfully.


    Monkey King, for example, can no longer master the 36 techniques of Tiangang after mastering the changes of the 72 magic powers of Disha.


    Such as Zhu Bajie, a demon king, is only able to build 36 magic powers of Tiangang. After 18 gates, they can no longer be saved.


    In addition to the above two, the rest of the three realms who have practiced the "Tiangang Disha" method have mastered at most one or two magic powers. This shows how difficult it is to learn the 108 magic ways of "Tiangang Disha".


    So, if coco really chooses to pass on "Tiangang Disha", that''s Zhenzhen''s trick.


    After all, not all of us have cocoa''s plug-in. We can learn all 108 magic methods without considering the root bone, savvy and potential, and then integrate them to open up a road to prove the Holy Spirit.


    What''s more, bear knows what "Tao" is. She is ignorant and ignorant about it. How can she preach after opening up a Taoist temple.


    Maybe bear knows her weakness, so she doesn''t choose to teach "Tiangang Disha" as the orthodox immortal magic, but adopts her own way.


    The inheritance of "dark Gothic''s non mainstream martial arts" really sounds wonderful and funny, but the little guy can fool those who come to hope to inherit it. She can say whatever she says, which means that the final power of interpretation is in the hands of the little guy.


    To tell you the truth, even if you make up something, you don''t have to worry that someone will jump out and criticize her. After all, there is no such kind of "Tao" in the three realms.


    And the little guy also hit and bumped by mistake, which can be regarded as establishing her own "Tao", her own unique "Tao".


    If she really follows Nu Wa''s advice and preaches "Tiangang Disha", then Coco''s "orthodox inheritance" will become a joke.


    After all, the cultivation method of "Tiangang Disha" is semi public in the three realms. If coco takes these things to teach and says it is his own "orthodoxy", it will certainly make people laugh.


    However, the "dark Gothic non mainstream martial arts" avoids this problem.


    Because it belongs to cocoa''s own "Tao". Although it gives people a wonderful and funny feeling, it is really the little guy''s own thing, which makes people have no way to find fault.


    "Well! ok The master has no way to persuade you. Just ask you not to be too wonderful when you arrive. Don''t let those immortal families who congratulate you to see the master''s face at that time. "


    After all, she spent a lot of time with coco, and Nu Wa knew that coco was not easy to be convinced, so her master had to be soft on this matter.


    The cocoa on the other end of the phone listened to the master Nu Wa''s words, and his tone seemed a little unhappy.


    Yes, it seems that the master thinks that if he opens up a "Taoist temple" the day after tomorrow, he will surely attract other fairy jokes.


    "Master! How many times have you said that you have to believe me and believe in my disciple''s ability to resist the heaven. It''s not just a preaching ceremony. What''s so difficult? Then you''ll wait to see the disciple and I''ll shock the three realms! "


    With that, the little guy ended the call.


    Listening to the busy tone of "Dudu Du", Nu Wa couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly.


    Around her, a group of online drama staff, one by one, watched Nuwa carefully. After all, we all know the identity of Nuwa.


    In the father''s home, coco angrily threw his mobile phone on the sofa beside him. He turned his head and said to the smiling Jin Jianshe: "hum! They all think that I will be disgraced when I fall down, but I just want to make a little achievement and show it to everyone. Let those guys who are waiting to see the joke shut up and let them know that my cocoa is not for nothing! "


    The little guy is very stubborn and does not admit defeat. However, after he has established his belief, he usually does something surprising.


    And now, obviously, get serious.


    "Come out! Sea tiger! A worry son! Nangong asks the sky


    In order to ensure the day after tomorrow, coco decided to make a good arrangement for this matter while there were two days left, so she had to call for some help.


    So coco used the calling card bought by the mysterious store to summon the masters of "Gangman series"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    On the square of wudaoliu mansion, gongs and drums were blaring and banners were fluttering. People were crowded on the main street. So much so that the capital had to send more monkey demon police officers from Huaguo Mountain to ease the problem. Finally, there was no way. The road was closed and the vehicles were diverted to relieve the current situation Questions.


    Today is the day for coco to open up a dojo.


    Two days ago, coco tried his best to hold the opening ceremony of the Taoist temple. He used all the methods he could think of.


    Hand out leaflets and advertise it!


    Spend a lot of money, in China''s major portal network, do a lot of publicity, only two days, to let the whole China know about it.


    In addition, it was also noted in the leaflet that everyone who came to attend the opening of their own "non dark Gothic non mainstream martial arts way", that is, invincible flow, could receive a catty of farmhouse eggs produced by gaolao village for free.


    It has to be said that this trick really attracted countless aunts and uncles, and urged them to drag their grandsons and other things to attend the opening ceremony, which made the opening ceremony very popular.


    Of course, there will be no money for free eggs and cocoa, because she went to gaolaozhuang and beat pig Bajie with a small fist. After beating pig Bajie, she promised to provide it to her free of charge.


    Even though Zhu Bajie has been practicing for thousands of years, he is a demon king, but when facing cocoa, the rebellious bear child, the demon king is not enough to see.


    Therefore, in order to avoid being killed by cocoa, Zhu Bajie, who has always been smart, immediately agreed to cocoa''s request of "free supply of eggs". At the same time, he also promised to give cocoa a a pig demon meat free of charge every day. Only in this way did the little guy return home satisfied and avoid being overturned by cocoa.


    There were so many people in the square, and the faces of the people who came to the party were jubilant. After all, they brought their families to see the excitement and got the eggs produced by gaolaozhuang village for free. How could it not make people happy.


    You know, gaolaozhuang''s chickens are not ordinary farm chickens. They are all chickens that have become essence and have not yet become monsters. Therefore, their eggs are very nutritious. They are not the same as ordinary eggs. Even the taste is higher. I don''t know how many levels.


    If you go to gaolaozhuang farm produce store to buy, don''t say about the catty, an egg will be priced at 500 yuan soft younger sister currency, which is really expensive.


    Now I just come to attend the opening ceremony of the "invincible stream" Taoist temple, and each person can get a kilo of eggs according to his head. How can this not make the Grand Masters and aunts here in the capital excited and excited.


    So, there are a lot of people coming today.


    According to the past, no matter what the opening ceremony, there must be dragon and lion dance, and the opening ceremony of Coco''s Taoist temple is no exception.


    However, compared with the general kind of ordinary dragon and lion dance, Coco''s opening ceremony was full of real dragon, where the real lion monster hopped.


    Four seas Dragon Palace sent representatives, after all, Nu Wa''s face is big, if you don''t come to Nu Wa''s hatred, Sihai dragon palace can''t carry it.


    The Jiaolong was brought by the representatives of the four seas dragon clan.


    The goods were transformed into human form by a few small sea demon, tied a few sticks on their own body, and then learned from ordinary people to be danced by the small demon. The sadness in the heart is not to be said.


    Compared with the dragon, the lion monster from the yellow lion ancestor of Qingfeng mountain is much more relaxed.


    It just needs to jump around and give people a feeling of "Lion Dance". It doesn''t need to be lifted and tossed by two little monsters. However, it is like some shameful behaviors such as pouting, shaking their heads and jumping left and right, which makes the lion monster do nothing less.


    Dong Dong Qiang! Dong Dong Qiang!


    There are a row of drummers on both sides of the building. Although they all seem to be ordinary people, they are actually musicians sent from heaven, just playing according to the requirements of the little guy.


    In the sky, there are some fairy dancers from Tianting school flying around with long sleeves. The ordinary people who come to attend the opening ceremony are fascinated.


    The demon kings who came to the meeting were transformed into human figures, with the style of elites in suits and leathers one by one. People who don''t know will really regard them as successful people and think that they are entrepreneurs from where.


    But as long as it is a little bit of a moral person can feel that these guys are filled with a strong, soul shaking spirit.


    "The flower and fruit mountain is the same as the heaven, and it''s a great celebration!"


    Red children of Flame Mountain


    "Nine heads of heaven in bibotan


    "The six ears of Changbai Mountain are greatly congratulated!"


    "A great celebration of peace!"


    "Congratulations on Jinao island!"


    With the arrival of all forces, or even sent representatives, coco received soft gifts.


    As Coco''s master Nu Wa, she asked for leave today and came back from the crew to cope with the forces that came to attend the opening ceremony for her apprentice.


    After all, if you don''t let Nu Wa deal with this kind of thing, she won''t be able to let the little guy come.On the top floor of the building, in the office where the "invincible president" sign has been put up, pitero and his friends are summoned from the United States by cocoa. Several little guys are chatting excitedly.


    "Wow, boss coco, you are getting bigger and bigger. Are you going to build your own influence here in China now! God, I''m lucky that Pietro is able to follow you. At your speed, will we rule the universe in the future


    As always, when Pietro opened his mouth, he flattered like a river.


    Sitting behind the big president''s desk, coco looked "I''m such a cow." he nodded to Pietro with satisfaction. Obviously, he was quite comfortable with the flattery of the goods.


    Only Pietro''s sister Wanda is speechless to the extreme for his unruly brother. He can only express his feelings by rolling his eyes.


    Keira and Wanda are quiet, and ENSA is wearing a small transparent neck. This Egyptian Lori realizes that cocoa seems to be much more terrible after she has been sleeping for some time.


    In the office, in addition to coco a few little guys, there are three handsome and compelling adult men, but their clothes are quite different, and their faces are also painted with non mainstream make-up.


    "Come on! I''d like to introduce to you that these three martial arts instructors will be invincible. In the future, all the things I teach here will be handed over to these three. The four of you are mainly registered in my invincible stream and become elders. "


    Coco sat on the boss''s chair and introduced three strange men together.


    Pietro''s vision of a few of their little guys also shifted with the opening of cocoa.


    has a shawl and silver hair. His face is like a layer of powder. He is also painted with peaches, eye shadow and lipstick. He is wearing tight clothes and tight pants. The man who gives a strong smell of "country and Africa" first comes out, and introduces himself.


    "Under the sea tiger, please don''t look at me with such eyes. The reason why I will be so is forced by the master!"


    The man who claimed to be sitting on the chair with a deep look of resentment was sitting on the chair.


    It''s also true that a masculine man, who is required by coco to paint a woman gun''s make-up, has also become rural. How can men not be entangled.


    However, cocoa''s strength is strong, and he is also the summoner, so even if he is as powerful as the sea tiger, he has to be soft, and finally becomes the virtue of the woman gun.


    Cocoa heard a trace of dissatisfaction from the sea tiger''s words, and immediately said, "good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung. Don''t you know that elder sisters like Niang gun now! In the future, if you want to find a girlfriend here, you must obey my arrangement, or I will make you eunuch! "


    The man named sea tiger looks sad and shivers all over at the same time. It is obvious that he was cleaned up by cocoa and knew that cocoa is powerful.


    And then came out to do self introduction, is a grade than the sea tiger, give people the feeling of middle-aged mature man.


    It''s just that if it goes with his dress, it''s definitely not with maturity. The hair of


    neither fish nor fowl. Half of his hair is half of his face. It gives people a kind of nondescript appearance. At the same time, he has dark eye shadow on his eyelids and is smeared with a dark lipstick, which is similar to that of cocoa.


    With a small leather jacket, a pair of pointed leather shoes and no socks, the overall temperament is not as good as the previous sea tigers, and the whole body is filled with a thick and lower level "village non" atmosphere.


    "I''m worried about my son."


    After a brief introduction, the guy quickly backed back.


    Obviously, this worried son also knows that his present image is too bad.


    But the above two, compared with the third, are both very small.


    Because the third one is wearing a Japanese sailor suit and a double horsetail wig, and her face is also painted with a girl''s delicate makeup. Originally, this product has a female face, but now it looks like a girl, but in fact, it is a real man.


    "Lady''s wear man, Nangong asks the sky!"


    Imitating the girl''s tone of voice, the goods are very coy to come out and introduce themselves to Coco''s friends.


    "Coco, what''s going on?"


    Pietro is obviously full of doubts about Nangong Qiutian. After all, how can a well behaved man call himself a "lady''s clothes boss" and wear a sailor''s uniform!?


    This doesn''t make sense!


    In the face of Pietro''s inquiry, coco responded faintly: "after I found this product, I dared to attack me, and scolded me when I asked him to paint dark Gothic makeup. Therefore, I threw him into the BL world of infinite killing reincarnation. After I released him, the goods did not dare to be arrogant again. And I changed my original idea and let him do it Lady''s wear, disgust himHaihu and yiyouzi both expressed their sympathy for Nangong Wentian in silence and were glad that they didn''t make the little guy treat him like this.


    Only Nangong asked the sky and looked up at the ceiling, silently weeping.


    No way, once in the circle of reincarnation BL, and then look back on things and people.


    At this time, Nangong asked the sky, but it was not the same Nangong asked the sky before.


    This problem can be seen by looking at another Lu Ya who had the same experience with him and now has changed his orientation.


    Coco didn''t want to waste time on these little things. She jumped out of the boss''s chair and came to the center of the room. She waved her little arm in high spirits and called out, "go! Let''s go downstairs, today we want to make everyone feel what shock is! At the same time, I also want to pass on the invincible martial arts of coco! "


    After that, coco looked at the sea tiger, yiyouzi, and Nangong, a woman''s clothing magnate, and asked, "have you mastered all the martial arts I gave you? In the future, you have to bear the burden of teaching martial arts. "


    Haihu and yiyouzi nodded incessantly, indicating that they had thoroughly mastered the martial arts of cocoa bought from the mysterious shop, and patted their chests to guarantee that there would never be a negative Commission for cocoa.


    Only Nangong asked Tian, who was coy and coy, and asked coco, "it''s OK to teach Kung Fu, but what if the male students eat my tofu in the process of learning? After all, there will always be physical contact in martial arts teaching, especially in the actual combat practice, there will be a substantial physical contact... "


    One problem, let coco and four small partners all face black line.


    However, this problem is not difficult to solve. Coco replied: "you can teach female students! You don''t have to teach the male students! "


    But it''s strange that Nangong asked the sky, after listening to cocoa''s reply, he even showed a very disappointed look on his face!


    This makes Coco''s friends cry out in their hearts: "what are you disappointed about! What a disappointment! Can''t you wish it happened! ]¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Coco wants to set up a "Taoist temple" and claims to inherit her own "orthodoxy". Perhaps only she and her master take this matter seriously, but others may just treat it as a joke.


    It''s right to think about it. Who can expect a little girl under three years old.


    However, in the face of Nuwa, all the forces sent representatives and sent gifts. At least, they were able to live on the whole.


    Even in the secular aspect of China, two old men, Jin and Li, acted as plenipotentiaries. They came to the invincible building where coco was going to set up a "Daochang".


    Nuwa entertained a large number of guests. For the first time, she felt that her palace was really short of manpower. She even had to come out to entertain all the guests in person. She was speechless.


    But Nu Wa can''t blame other people for this incident. It''s all her own problems. Who made her want to recruit disciples from the famine period to now.


    As a result, she finally knew that she had a headache.


    If this is placed on the side of other forces, the respect of others must be quite comfortable. All matters will be handled by the disciples who are responsible for social intercourse. They just need to drink tea and have a good time.


    Oh!


    Thinking of these, Nu Wa couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    What should be done still needs to be done. Now she wants to support her apprentice coco, so she must not neglect those guests. No matter what, she has to show the momentum of Wa palace.


    Although there were no people in Wa palace, only she and coco master and apprentice, but wa palace was not poor in money, so Nu Wa moved out those immortal fruits and tea that she had accumulated for a long time from the warehouse, and was specially used to entertain the immortal families and secular dignitaries who came to attend the opening ceremony, showing that she was quite a local tyrant.


    Fortunately, sun Dasheng of Huaguo Mountain is a monkey spirit. He immediately summoned thousands of monkeys from Huaguo Mountain to take charge of the service. This made Nuwa feel free. Otherwise, she would be very busy.


    So, at the opening ceremony, people can see many monkeys in human costumes walking around the crowd.


    The two masters and sons of Jin and Li represent the official of China. After all, in everyone''s opinion, Jin and Li are the most suitable candidates to come here, so there is no accident. They were sent to attend the opening ceremony.


    Although some people also want to come and take advantage of the opportunity to have a relationship with Nuwa Lala, the question is: can they compare with Jin and Li?


    And Jin Jianshe is also close to the water. He followed the two old men together. How can such a scene be less than him.


    Sitting on the temporary rostrum, the eyes of the two elders, Jin and Li, swept around the big men of all forces in the three circles. No one knows what they are thinking.


    From their looks, there is a very interesting flavor.


    Jin Jianshe whispered in his father''s ear.


    "The storage card Xiao Tai gave me was shown to me. The contents are very precious. It is the latest power war armor drawing developed by Stark industry. According to the final comments of experts from the Academy of Sciences, we can also start manufacturing and even equip the conventional army in the future."


    After his cousin, Howard stark, was killed by the Ten Commandments Gang, Tony Stark took over Stark''s industry. He developed "steel battle armor" and became a famous "Iron Man".


    As for the key technology of "steel armour", Tony Stark is quite confidential to the outside world. Although under official pressure, he opened up some technical rights and tried to mass produce steel armor and sell it to the U.S. military, this kind of "steel armor" sold is actually a weakened version, which can''t be compared with the armor owned by Tony Stark.


    Apart from that, just one AI intelligent Jarvis, the steel armor sold to the military does not have it at all.


    But even so, the U.S. military has made a high-profile disclosure of this issue all over the world, claiming to build the first "iron and steel army" on the earth to deter hostile countries in this way.


    In this regard, the Chinese side of course also felt the threat.


    At the same time, Huaxia is also preparing to start technical research in related fields, hoping to create a "steel army" belonging to China in the future to compete with the United States.


    However, Huaxia is still in the process of preparation, and there is no clue.


    Jin Xiantai quietly sent a big gift.


    With Jin Xiantai''s memory card, Huaxia can directly save a lot of troublesome work, and then start to try to make steel armor.


    As long as the trial production is successful, Huaxia will be able to produce on a large scale, and it will not be long before it can catch up with the Americans.


    "Did the people above ask where it came from?"


    Asked the king.


    The old man is a man of understanding. He knows that the people at the upper level must be very strange. Where are the drawings and technology from? After all, this is a very secret technology of other people''s Americans. Where can Chinese people get it so easily.But no one thought that as the biggest shareholder of stark industry, Jin Xiantai would do such a thing, and severely pit his friend Tony, and leaked his steel armor technology to Huaxia.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai eventually left a little bit of integrity. The technology he gave Huaxia was only the weakened steel armor technology, that is, the technology Huaxia got was the same as Tony used to fool the US military.


    The most critical and important technologies mastered by Tony Stark are not sold out by King Xiantai.


    But even so, the technology in the memory card is enough to shock the Chinese high-rise.


    So they have to ask how the technology got there.


    That''s why Mr. Jin asked.


    Jin Jianshe nodded: "yes, but let me prevaricate in the past. Anyway, I can''t expose Xiao Tai, but I''m not sure about the significance of his doing so."


    After responding to his father''s question, Jin Jianshe also said his doubts to his father.


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai still doesn''t know that he is "from the old Kim family". He has lived in the United States since he was a child. He seems to be a banana man with white heart and yellow skin. In this case, he is selling the interests of the United States. Why?


    Jin Jianshe was puzzled by this, which made him very confused.


    Mr. Jin was not so tangled. Seeing his son''s puzzled face, the old man cheered and said, "what do you want to do? What do you care about the child''s plan? In a word, this time we have taken advantage of Huaxia. As long as you know these, we don''t need to explore other reasons."


    The old man is the old man. He can see this more clearly than his son, Jin Jianshe.


    "You''re right. You can''t tell the public about this, especially Xiao Tai. Now the situation at the top is treacherous. Lao Cheng''s family is making an impact on the highest power."


    The old man did not disclose too much information, but Jin Jianshe nodded with a clear look, indicating that he understood his father''s meaning.


    "I heard the little guy taught you a skill? How about it? How powerful is it? "


    The old man changed the subject.


    Jin Jianshe replied with tears and laughter: "I don''t know if it''s powerful or not. Anyway, the little guy says that he can be as good as a Yuanying if he practices to the extreme. After all, I haven''t fought against anyone, so it''s really not clear if the little guy is bragging."


    The Kung Fu that cocoa taught to Jin Jianshe was bought from a mysterious shop. He came from the martial arts of "the legend of the heroes of Wen Ruian" of Hong Kong man, and the "nine character formula of fast and slow" by Lei Shi, the leader of the six and a half hall.


    Although it seems that this is a low level martial art, because there is a guy named Guan Qi who can travel through time and space in the world of Hong Kong man, the mysterious shop has raised the evaluation of this world''s martial arts, which is lower than "super martial arts" but stronger than "high martial Arts".


    As a result, the martial arts "fast and slow nine character Jue" from this world immediately becomes different.


    Even more, the martial arts in Hong Kong will destroy the heaven and the earth all the time. So in terms of power, sincerity is not weaker than the destructive power of practitioners.


    At the same time, when selling these strange martial arts, the mysterious shop firmly retained the characteristics of the Hong Kong Manwu society that destroyed the heaven and the earth. Therefore, this set of martial arts handed down by coco to Jin Jianshe should not be underestimated.


    Of course, at present for these, Jin Jianshe does not know.


    After listening to his son''s reply, the old man laughed and said, "OK, you don''t have to be cheap and still be good. Your father and I just eat ginseng fruit and those monster meat, and their physical quality can be changed. They are not as lucky as you can learn."


    In the words, the taste of the old man is quite envious.


    At this time, Mr. Li leaned over and interposed, "Lao Jin, why don''t we have the courage to ask the little guy for two Kung Fu studies? Anyway, it''s all our children. As an elder, it should be OK to have two sets of Kung Fu. "


    "When did you get so thick skinned? Why didn''t I see it earlier? " The old man make complaints about his old family.


    Mr. Li is ready to fight with Mr. Jin.


    When Jin Jianshe saw that the situation was not right, he quickly put a smile on his face and said, "Uncle Li, Dad, don''t always look like a child, and don''t look at the occasion today. You can''t make any noise here."


    After that, Jin Jianshe took out two jade slips from her arms. "When I came down from upstairs just now, coco gave me two jade slips. There are two sets of martial arts in the jade slips. The little guy said that this is for your second elder. She also said that you should not forget to be the Dharma protector of the invincible stream."


    Mr. Jin raised his hand and gave Jin Jianshe the back of his head and took one of the two jade slips at will.


    "Son of a bitch, you didn''t tell me about it earlier!"Bastard Li also reached out and took the last jade Jane, and he still did not forget the old master of Tucao: "building is a little bastard, what make complaints about this old product?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Oh! There are so many people coming. "


    When Jin and Li, under the guidance of Jin Jianshe, pasted the jade slips on their foreheads and absorbed the martial arts inheritance from the jade slips on the spot, coco took his four friends and three martial arts instructors out of the building and came to the temporary rostrum.


    Pietro stepped up and looked at the dense crowd in the square in front of him. He couldn''t help but stare and sigh. He didn''t feel it when he was standing on the top floor before. Now he realized that there were quite a few people after a close feeling.


    Wanda, who has been very quiet, asked cocoa: "do you accept all the people who come here? I think it''s hard to avoid the lack of qualifications, and even some people don''t have a purpose in mind. "


    ENSA, who has been pretending to be small and transparent, also nodded, obviously agreeing with Wanda''s little worry.


    Smelling Coco''s mysterious smile, he said: "during this period of time, I haven''t less read online Xiuxian novels, and I have learned a lot from these novels. At the same time, I have developed a routine with the novel template, which can completely avoid the things you worry about."


    Bear child is bear child in the end, no one thought that she would take the settings in the network novels to the reality to implement.


    "My invincible Liuwu Dao will be divided into many classes. It is impossible for those who have not experienced the test, such as zhenzhuan disciples, legitimate disciples, inner disciples, outer disciples, laborers, and those who have not been tested to learn advanced invincible martial arts. I will not give them cheap martial arts of Mainland products."


    Cocoa, who was full of cowhide, explained and stepped onto the rostrum.


    Pietro, who followed cocoa step by step, asked cocoa: "boss, we four, do you really want to stay in the invincible stream?"


    Coco, who was in front of me, responded: "of course, you are the four elders of our invincible stream. You are specially responsible for foreign wars and exterminating all those who dare to challenge me. Therefore, the burden on your shoulders is very heavy."


    Coco answers Pietro with an air of old age.


    Pitero was indifferent to the status of the arrangement and asked, "is there a salary? How about the salary level? "


    This goods typical money fan, basically he follows cocoa to mix, one is cocoa strength is strong, second is cocoa is rich.


    So, it''s definitely the best choice for pitero to follow coco, a powerful and local girl.


    "Money fan!"


    has been putting on small transparent, but itself is only afraid of cocoa, she can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Although this Laurie version of apocalypse in different times and times was conquered by cocoa''s force, she finally became her subordinate, but she thought she was more disciplined than Pietro.


    , not to think it as shameful, make complaints about Pietro, who has never been ashamed of himself.


    On the contrary, he looked back contemptuously at ENSA, whistled and said to ENSA, "I just like money, what''s the matter? Now I open a harem at school and have made a lot of girlfriends, so I have to earn a lot of money, otherwise how can I support so many girlfriends


    At first glance, it seems reasonable.


    But when you think about it, there''s no reason for that.


    Pietro is just a child in the first grade of primary school. He claims to have opened a harem in school and has made many girlfriends!


    It''s just sensational, OK.


    You said you a primary school first grade fart child to open what harem, what girlfriends!


    In particular, it is shameless to say so openly.


    "Sally likes school lunch. It''s a special steak. It''s five dollars. Lily likes to eat chocolate from Long Island house, which is $7. I have to go roller skating with Lewins every day, which also costs 12 dollars. Her girls like to eat ice cream, some like to watch movies, and they like me to give them Barbie dolls, and they like me to take them out to eat Yoshino beef rice. In short, I need to make a lot of money. "


    Pietro actually began to break his fingers, one by one, and finally said how he could do without making money!


    Indeed, according to Pietro''s calculation, his expenses are not small.


    After all, in a rough calculation, the goods will have to pay for more than 30 little sisters to eat, drink and have fun. Although the amount of each transaction is not large, it can''t hold up a large quantity.


    Therefore, Pietro has to spend more than 300 dollars a day, which is the minimum.


    If someone''s younger sister wants to go to the playground or something, pitero''s expenses will be doubled immediately. It''s no wonder that the goods are getting money. He really needs money.


    Pietro''s sister Wanda, at this time, had already turned away and wished to look like she did not have this brother. She felt ashamed to come to her sister.


    Ensha looked at Pietro, who was still reading, with an idiot''s expression. She thought that putro, the laughing boy, felt like a lucky boy.


    Even Keira, the most simple child in a group of children, feels that Pietro seems to be enveloped by the halo of mental disability, and IQ has become negative.Only coco widened his eyes and asked Pietro incomprehensibly, "why do you have so many girlfriends?"


    Yes, coco doesn''t have so many complicated ideas. She just thinks that Pietro has too many girlfriends. At the same time, he is very strange. Why does Pietro have so many girlfriends.


    Faced with Coco''s question, Pietro replied: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. As a man with far more powerful power than ordinary people, he must have so many girlfriends far beyond the ordinary people, so as to show my difference."


    Pietro told his own fallacies, and he did not know where he heard it from, and he believed it as truth.


    "Who told you that?" As a sister, Wanda finally couldn''t help it. She felt that her younger brother had become so funny. It must be the person who taught him that changed him. So she was very angry and wanted to know who it was.


    Pietro pinched, collapsed under the gaze of the elder sister, and said the words who told him.


    "It''s dad. It''s dad who told me. He said that he had been planted in his mother''s body all his life, and there was no way to have the Crystal Palace in his fantasy. Therefore, he placed his dream on me, hoping that the son who inherited his blood could fulfill his wish.


    Of course, his support is in spirit, and I can''t get any financial support from him. After all, his pocket money is strictly controlled by his mother, so I can''t count on him, so I have to find my own way. "


    Ha!


    It''s more fun than family fun. I didn''t expect that Pietro opened his harem at a young age and made more than 30 girlfriends. His father, Wang ciwang, supported him to do so.


    I really don''t know how wonderful it is to support my son to open the harem at such a young age!!!


    But now it''s clear that Pietro is being treated as a winner by the girls.


    Think about it. Pietro is pathetic.


    "With a monthly salary of $6000 and a salary of $7000 from the hydra, I think it''s enough for you to build your crystal palace, but you have to do what you can."


    Coco is Hao after all. Seeing that Pietro is trying to fulfill his father''s wish, the little guy thinks that he can support him as a boss.


    What''s more, it''s really about paying people to do things.


    Now, cocoa promised to give a salary standard, and the happy Pietro''s nose bubbles came out immediately.


    His sister Wanda, with a rather ugly face, took out her mobile phone, called her mother, and told her about the incident revealed by Pietro.


    As for mom''s way to clean up her own chubby dad, it''s not Wanda who can take care of it.


    At the same time, wanciwang, who had just arrived in South Vietnam and arrived in Danang in the name of cocoa''s security company, was dragged into the bathroom of the base by his wife Ruiwen, who beat him violently. Then he stared at two black eyes and rode on the plane to Saigon. When he thought of this, Rui Wen, who was angry, beat him up several times. Anyway, when he saw Jin Xiantai, Magneto is no longer humanoid.


    In other words, the king of magnetism in different time and space is really sad.


    Although he married Ruiwen, a magic woman, he also faced Ruiwen''s "domestic violence" all the time. In short, his life was quite dark.


    And who could have thought that the famous magneto is actually a henpecked guy.


    Look back to Huaxia.


    After arranging the four small partners, coco met with the guests invited to join the show under the guidance of the master, and exchanged greetings a little.


    For cocoa, of course, guests are not stingy praise words, always boast of the little guy as a flower, let cocoa very happy.


    After all, who doesn''t like to hear good words, and cocoa is no exception.


    At the same time, coco also introduced his three invincible martial arts instructors to the guests.


    Haihu, yiyouzi, and Nangong, a woman''s clothes boss, ask the sky.


    "These three are all strange people I invited. Although they are not practitioners, they have the strength no less than the practitioners."


    The little guy introduced three people and hinted that the strength of the three instructors was not weak.


    Haihu, yiyouzi and Nangong Wentian raised their hands and clasped hands.


    Nuwa asked cocoa at this time: "what are the make-up points and test points you arranged outside the venue? When can the opening ceremony begin? Shifu, I still have a shooting mission in the afternoon


    Coco set up a dark Gothic makeup spot on the edge of the square, as well as a witch from Orleans, USA, with a crystal ball for testing.


    It''s also thanks to Uncle Wolverine. After all, her daughter is now a disciple of the leader of the witches in Orleans. Of course, it''s much easier to hire witches with this relationship.


    Therefore, don''t think that coco is a little fart who has no connections with others.Seeing the master asked about this matter, coco explained a little: "but anyone who intends to worship my invincible stream should paint dark Gothic non mainstream makeup as required. This is the symbol and characteristic of my invincible disciples. After all, what I want to do is to be different.


    After painting, they are tested by witches, including aptitude, savvy, root and bone, and whether they have ulterior motives.


    Only in this way can I avoid accidents, keep out the door of some people with ulterior motives, and select some good ones from them


    Nu Wa really didn''t think that his apprentice still thought of these things.


    This arrangement really made Nu Wa have a lot of expectations for the future development of her apprentice.


    "Where did you learn that? I''m really amazed."


    "Network immortal novel ah, those authors have such a setting, I think it''s good to get it in reality, or let me think about it, it will be a headache."


    Just happy not a few seconds of Nu Wa, suddenly face covered with black lines.


    Dong Dong Qiang! Dong Dong Qiang!


    The musicians sent from heaven are still playing the percussion music that the little guy asked for, which gives people a very irritating feeling.


    Those fairy dancers in the sky are also constantly working hard to move their bodies, attracting a large number of ordinary people on the field of vision.


    The dragon, which was bound with sticks by goblins and rocked like a common prop dragon, has already had symptoms of vomiting.


    Jumping up and down the lion monster, also tired out of the red Yan Yan Yan tongue, the corner of the mouth also shed a long saliva.


    In Nu Wa''s eyes with black lines, there are young people who have painted dark Gothic non mainstream makeup and passed the witch crystal ball test. Under the guidance of the monkey demon of Huaguo Mountain, they come to the rostrum.


    [is it really OK for my apprentice to set up a Taoist temple according to the online fairy novels? ]


    at this moment, Nu Wa couldn''t help but put a big question mark on her mind.


    At this time, in response to cocoa''s request, Nuwa came to the rostrum with a female emcee from the fox tribe in Qingqiu, holding Ma Kefeng in her hand, and began to speak: "the east wind blows, the war drums are beating, and my home is invincible. I have no fear of anyone! Today is the opening ceremony of "dark Gothic invincible Liuwu road". Today is a good day for three circles to celebrate together. I declare that the opening ceremony has officially begun!


    Next, let''s invite the non famous demon singers to present a congratulatory song "one hundred thousand years on fire" to wish the "dark Gothic invincible Liuwu road" red and prosperous


    That''s the opening, and there''s a show?


    Is it really a concert or something!


    Nu Wa was a little messy in the wind. I didn''t expect that her apprentice could do this at all. She was stunned to set up a serious Taoist temple like this.


    A Bull Demon in suit and leather shoes stepped onto the rostrum and bowed to the audience. Then he stood in the center of the rostrum with a wireless microphone in hand, closed his eyes and began to brew feelings.


    Meanwhile, the cameramen with CNN logo, who did not know when they appeared on the edge of the rostrum, made real-time global recording and broadcasting of the upcoming performance.


    The Bull Demon on the rostrum is brewing emotions, and I don''t know if this product is really a singer.


    Anyway, coco let Sun Wukong find it, and Sun Wukong clapped his chest to guarantee that the Bull Demon on the stage was the existence of Jilei mountain Mac. If he mentioned his singing skills, there were no monsters in the place where he was, and he didn''t give up a thumb.


    The music goes on.


    The cow demon stretched out a cow''s face and slowly opened its eyes. Looking at the crowd of people with dementia on their faces under the rostrum, the cow demon was very excited.


    [it''s bitter and sweet to be a demon.


    we separate the good and the evil from each other first


    we all want to dream of tomorrow


    to be a man and a demon, we have to be brave and brave, year after year


    look, we hold the sky with iron fist, and fight all over the rivers and mountains


    stand on the crest of the wind, hold the sun and the moon tightly and rotate


    look, we hold the sky with iron fist and fight all over the rivers and mountains!


    Step on the heaven and earth, laugh at the withered sea and rotten rocks


    I really can still live for another 100000 years! ]


    the voice of the cow demon is very thick, with a unique sound line, which is very attractive.


    But it''s the lyrics that are a little wordless.


    And the cow demon Nu Wa on the stage also knows, because that goods is the famous cow demon king.


    Today, Nuwa also knew that the famous Ping Tian Da Sheng had a good voice.


    "I wrote the lyrics. How are they, master?"


    The little guy suddenly asked with a smile.


    Looking at the Bull Demon King singing on the rostrum, a question came from his side that he never played cards according to the routine. Nu Wa''s mood was quite complicated at this moment.


    Nuwa glanced at the rostrum. Behind the Bull Demon King, who was singing with passion, a row of guests from all walks of life were sitting there. She found that all the guests seemed to be under the petrifaction curse, and they all sat there in a stupor.What''s more, a group of goblins holding aid cards appeared in the crowd in the square. They were shouting slogans.


    WOW! Listen to the song, I am drunk! ]


    [Jilei Mountain Song King, Qiuwei signal, QQ number! ]


    [King, I will give you a calf! ]


    [please support the king of Jilei mountain song, and he will become a singer in a month! ]


    is this your own fan group? And there are also advertising! What make complaints about


    ? Sun Wukong, when he came to come, and then angrily told the king of the devil on the Tucao stage: "even with the little monster of Lai Shan, he was disguised as a fan group. It was disgusting. How dare the little monsters not support it, bad ass!"


    indignant face make complaints about Sun Wukong, who knows how to sing the bull''s devil on stage and play with such a hand.


    When Nu Wa was stunned, monkey king summoned a monkey demon from Huaguo Mountain and told him, "in a moment, your king and I will perform on the stage. You should show more lively energy than those guys under Lao Niu''s command. You must not fall down on the prestige of Huaguo Mountain."


    The little monkey demon nodded repeatedly and said: "don''t worry, king, how can we be compared with those calves? You can see it!"


    "Wukong, are you going to perform on stage later? It''s not like singing a cow Nu Wa couldn''t help asking.


    In the face of Nuwa''s inquiry, Sun Wukong nodded: "well, singing, rock."


    Coco raised his small hand to show off his master: "I copy the lyrics It''s creative. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    It was a solemn opening ceremony of "Daochang" by Keke, a disciple of Wa imperial palace. It was made into a party or a concert by bear child. However, it was also in line with the little guy''s consistent style. No matter what serious things came to her, she would not escape such a strange circle. Obviously, this time was no exception.


    Watching jileishan MACBA singing affectionately on the rostrum, Nu Wa''s mood is quite complicated. However, looking at those people on the stage, it seems that they are quite interested and excited about what is happening now.


    Although Ping Tian Da Sheng on the rostrum showed his true appearance and carried a huge ox head, those ordinary people at the scene did not show any fear at all. Some even cheered with the "nurseries" from Jilei mountain, making the atmosphere very hot.


    I don''t know if the Bull Demon King has a crazy personality. In short, he found that after the people below became excited and excited, he sang more vigorously on the stage, and also had a kind of singer''s demeanor.


    In terms of stage type, every move and every move, Laoniu has an eye-catching manner. Even from time to time, he will turn the microphone to the audience. Then, a kind of "nursery" of Jilei mountain will cooperate with each other to make two voices loud, which sets off the old bull on the stage with a certain star style.


    At the end of the song, Lao Niu reluctantly walked off the rostrum.


    The guests sitting in a row behind the rostrum were stunned, and the whole person fell into a sluggish appearance. Among them, the representatives of the four seas Dragon Palace, or the representatives of the heaven court, and the five people group of jin''ao Island were the most shocking.


    On the contrary, Jin and Li, who represent the secular world, are not so shocked. Although they are also surprised, their reaction is not as big as others.


    The reason for this is very simple, because Jin and Li don''t know what kind of status and brilliant cattle life experience the old bull just sang in the three circles.


    Monkey King''s most well-known is to make havoc in the heavenly palace. It was through this battle with the heavenly court that he finally made his own prestige and fame. He did not know which reincarnated guy he was written in the myths and legends by virtue of his recovered memory, which was well remembered and understood by all living beings.


    However, it is often not clear to us that the Bull Demon King also fought against heaven, and his achievements were even more brilliant than the monkey king. Although they all ended in failure, the Bull Demon King also showed his strength no less than that of Sun Wukong and even stronger than him.


    Of course, among the demon kings, it is not only the monkey king, the Bull Demon King and the three big demons of lion and camel Kingdom who have done the same.


    It''s sad to say that the heaven is really sad.


    It seems that they have become the touchstone for the demon king to erect the flag and stick. However, if there is a powerful demon king who wants to play his own name, he must find heaven to practice as a target.


    However, with such a brilliant history of "niusheng", the Bull Demon King, who is so strong and brave, is still a big Mac who likes singing. This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Hum! He thought that everyone didn''t know that the guys who were waving flags and shouting were its nurseries. "


    After a song by the Bull Demon King, his strong magnetic song immediately made ordinary people who came to attend the opening ceremony like it, which made monkey king a little angry.


    Originally, it also wanted to show off at the opening ceremony.


    But at the moment, Lao Niu gave the limelight, so how can Monkey King feel comfortable.


    Nu Wa cast aside the image of a beautiful young man, with a look of indignant Monkey King. In her heart, she really felt that such a monkey was funny enough, and it was much more interesting than the serious monkey all day long.


    The beautiful host of the fox nationality in Qingqiu once again stepped onto the rostrum, holding a microphone to broadcast the next program. After the performance of the Bull Demon King, people under the next program were full of expectations. We all hope to see what kind of funny show will come out.


    "A hot song, ignited our vision for tomorrow! Invincible liuwudao brings hope to everyone, so that everyone can have a better future! Now, please look at the left side. I hope that when you watch the opening ceremony, you can think about whether you want to join the invincible Liuwu Taoist temple. If you want to, you can go to the recruitment office to sign up. There will be a full-time makeup artist to make up for you and get the preliminary qualification to join the invincible stream.


    Next, you will go to the qualification test point and accept the qualification test of witches from New Orleans, America, who are hired by us with high salary. As long as you can pass the test, you will officially become an invincible reserve member and start to systematically learn the martial arts of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Don''t hesitate! Don''t hesitate! What are you waiting for!


    Your life has been wasted for less than a hundred years. Joining Wudi stream is your best choice. What''s more, after becoming a reserve disciple, you can learn martial arts systematically every day, and you can enjoy three free meals and dormitories. "The fox girl paper uses seductive words to entice ordinary people who come to see the excitement on the rostrum. After all, the invincible flow of cocoa is too wonderful. Therefore, we still need to have a look at it and weigh it before making a decision.


    You know, in Coco''s "every invincible disciple should paint dark Gothic makeup", I don''t know how many people dare not sign up.


    Not to mention the "orthodoxy" that cocoa wants to teach, it is not the legendary method and means of the immortal family, but the so-called "martial law".


    Fortunately, although the ordinary people here are very hesitant, but some small monsters are very face saving to sign up, which is not cold field.


    The Chinese capital garrison command also sent a regiment to join the invincible channel field to see how to learn from the invincible channel field.


    This is the result of two old men, Jin and Li, who have convinced them to be big men.


    The reason why they became big men and Jin Li dared to make this plan was that they had confidence in Coco''s master Nu Wa. They believed that as a master, Nu Wa would never see her apprentice''s Taoist temple always so wonderful.


    Besides, as long as Nu Wa can impart such magic powers, the soldiers of this regiment will definitely benefit a lot.


    What''s more important is that the soldiers of this regiment join the invincible stream, which is equivalent to having a connection with Nuwa, and can be regarded as one of the people in the palace of wa.


    If there is any problem in the future, depending on this relationship, maybe we can let Nu Wa take care of it.


    Based on the above-mentioned complex measures and considerations, it is a result that the garrison military region sends a regiment of soldiers to join the invincible flow.


    However, no matter those little monsters or a regiment soldier sent by the garrison command, all of them have to face a tangled choice and test, that is, to let the makeup artist paint their own dark non mainstream makeup, and put on the clothes ordered at a high price by cocoa, which is full of the atmosphere of "killing the countryside and killing the village".


    Maybe the goblins don''t care. After all, they are monsters. They don''t repel strange clothes. But the regiment soldiers sent by the garrison command are quite speechless.


    However, after all, the orders of the superior were too great, so even though they were struggling, they still went into the dressing room one by one and let the makeup artists invited by coco start to make up for themselves.


    Then, as no accident happened, batch after batch of "rural non village killing" came out, which became a "beautiful" scenic spot on the edge of the square, attracting people''s attention.


    The young and beautiful Qingqiu girl on the stage announced: "next, please enjoy the large-scale singing and dancing performance" a fire "in Huaguo Mountain. The singer, Wang xiaokongkong, has invited performers


    "Oh, it''s me."


    With the end of Qingqiu sister''s paper curtain, Monkey King, who has been reading fragmentarily, runs away, leaving Nu Wa with a black face and excited cocoa.


    Strong rhythm music sounded, the monkeys of Huaguo Mountain stepped on the stage, and monkey king also stood on the stage with the image of a beautiful boy, and put on a cool shape, which caused a lot of girls'' screams.


    After all, compared with the monster image of Laoniu, the image of Monkey King, a beautiful boy, can easily win the favor of girls.


    "Sullen!"


    Looking at the monkey king on the stage, Nu Wa gently spits out two words.


    You are like the fire that burns me


    you are like the fire


    the fire warms me


    this is a rock type song. With the progress of rhythm, the monkey king in shape finally sings and dances while singing. Meanwhile, the monkeys around him begin to cooperate and dance.


    Nuwa raised her hand to hold her forehead, looking rather headache.


    Obviously, the performance of the Bull Demon King and the monkey king today has already made her feel that the Three Outlooks have been destroyed and she can''t look at them directly.


    "Come on, let''s not watch it." Nuwa doesn''t want to continue to watch, because she is not in a good state now. If she continues to watch, God knows if she will go mad.


    "Oh, master, where are we going?" Coco followed the master''s steps and asked as he followed.


    Nuwa responded feebly: "where else can I go to see those young people who have passed the test and become your invincible stream reserve disciples."


    Although "invincible flow" is the Taoist field of cocoa, in fact, anyone can regard it as a branch of Wa palace, which is completely integrated with wa palace.


    Nu Wa is also very clear about this.


    Now that she knows this truth, and as a master of cocoa, Nu Wa certainly wants to see with her own eyes the people or demons who intend to join her apprentice, cocoa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Name: Niu shisan


    gender: male


    Nationality: Demon


    native place: qingsongjian, Jilei mountain


    age: 50 years old (demon bear child)


    education level: illiterate


    qualification test: a +


    the 13th bear child from Jilei mountain cattle demon family, like others, was painted with dark Gothic makeup and passed Other monsters and humans who have been tested by the crystal ball of witches come to a temporary shelter on the edge of the opening ceremony square, waiting patiently for the door master it needs to worship for a lifetime.


    Coco got the three instructors, are constantly brainwashing these people.


    A worry son at this moment, like a MLM staff with rich experience, the performance is full of passion, quite infectious.


    "You are going to be incompetent all your life! Or to seize this opportunity to change their original mediocre fate! Yes, our invincible flow is the place that can change your destiny. Don''t doubt it. First of all, you should establish such a firm belief in your heart!


    You are rubbish in my eyes! Incompetent and mediocre! Don''t be unconvinced. What I said is true!


    But now you have the opportunity to change all this and make yourself stronger. I am not joking, but an objective fact! Come on! Let''s shout the slogan together with me! there is none under heaven to equal him! ]¡±


    Haihu and Nangong, a woman''s clothing boss, respectively stood behind yiyouzi and kept their eyes on these reserve disciples. The pressure filled sight made all the reserve disciples feel the pressure like a mountain.


    Just looking at them gives people such a kind of pressure. It can be seen that the three instructors are definitely not the kind of existence that can be easily provoked. This also gives a group of reserve students a preliminary sense.


    Holding up his fist high, yiyouzi''s performance is no different from that of MLM teachers. He yells at the top of his voice: "invincible flow! The world is invincible


    The reserve disciples echoed: "invincible flow! The world is invincible


    In fact, the reason why yiyouzi has such performance is that cocoa rigidly requires that Haihu, yiyouzi and Nangong Wentian draw lots to decide who will be the brainwashing person of this funny comparison.


    Obviously, yiyouzi''s luck was not good enough, so he was drawn.


    The slogan was called more than ten times before it was over. After that, yiyouzi solemnly said to all the reserve students: "now, some of you may not think so. Do you think that chanting slogans can become powerful? I''m here to tell you seriously, this is just a process before you become strong, an indispensable link.


    Please take it seriously. Don''t think it''s unnecessary.


    Invincible flow is the most advanced Taoist field at present. It adopts the idea of combining martial arts, magic and modern education mode, and seeks to make you change your mediocre self and become more and more powerful!


    Chanting slogans is a process in which you hint at yourself. You should get used to this. Slowly, you will find that everything is different. You will also change in silence and think that you are the strong.


    And this is a result of the combination of modern subconscious hypnosis.


    Therefore, please don''t care. I also want to tell you that although you are reserve students now, there will be assessment every month in the future. Once someone fails to pass the examination for 12 consecutive months, he will be deprived of his status as an invincible disciple, become a servant or simply be expelled from the door.


    Those who have passed the examination for 12 months in a row will be promoted from reserve disciple to formal external disciple. They will learn the real invincible Liuwu Dao and have the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    However, the Kung Fu of the outer disciples is not as good as that of the inner ones. Besides, there are also direct disciples who have passed on their true disciples, so we still need to work hard. "


    Niu shisan, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help but asked aloud: "Wudi stream has a great reputation, but I don''t think martial arts are better than immortal Dharma and supernatural powers. So I worship Wudi stream, which is mainly forced by the father of my family. Now when I look at the trouble you''ve made, I feel that you can''t do it."


    "Do you mean martial arts can''t do it, or we can''t be invincible?" Nangong Wentian, a woman''s clothes boss, stood up and asked Niu shisan.


    Niu shisan raised his face and looked at the sky with Nangong and said, "there are all of them!"


    "Good! Then I will let you feel the martial arts power of the invincible stream! "


    Before the words were heard, Nangong asked the sky to release the breath of beasts comparable to that of the wild animals, and made all the reserve disciples present with illusions in front of them, as if they had suddenly left their original place and arrived in a vast and primitive world.


    Br >


    , he is also one of the world''s greatest conquerors.But now he didn''t want to show his kung fu, so he chose to show another martial arts, which was also powerful. It is said to be created by Chiyou, the God of war in the world of Hong Kong and Manchuria.


    There are innumerable identical existence in the multi universe plane, and Chiyou is the super strong man in the world plane of Hong Kong man. The martial arts created by him are very powerful. It is not surprising that he can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    What''s more, the template of Hong Kong Mans is quite unique in itself, so the martial arts power of the world with this template will be even more amazing.


    The release of the seven limits has brought all people into their own "world", which is primitive and full of wild flavor.


    Dressed as a sailor and wearing a black double horsetail wig, Nangong asked the sky. His body seemed to fly in the air. The bottom of the sailor''s suit swayed with the wind. From time to time, a trace of * * would appear. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to this. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on his hands.


    Because on his hands, out of thin air, there appeared a simple ancient knife with dark body.


    Break!


    When the momentum was enough, Nangong asked the sky and burst out a clear drink. Then he waved the sword in his hand towards the front. Suddenly, a sharp shot of sabre Qi shot out and leveled the mountains ahead. The area and scope of damage reached hundreds of square kilometers by visual inspection, which was really frightening to a large number of reserve disciples who were not satisfied with Wudao.


    This is not an illusion, not even an illusion, but a real destructive force. When the sabre Qi shoots out, everyone can feel the tingling feeling brought by the blazing Sabre Qi. Even if they are not the target, they will feel shivering in their bones. Even the three souls and seven souls shiver for a moment.


    This kind of martial arts, not to mention the continuous mountains, even the monks of Jindan Avenue will end up drinking hate, which is not a strong stroke.


    "This is the true disciple Wudao. I can''t tell you if you master this martial art. It''s easy to kill a real immortal with Taoism. I''m not bragging."


    After showing the power of martial arts, everyone came back to reality. Nangong asked the sky very much. She put on a gun to sell Meng''s shape. She actually sold Meng to everyone, making the sea tiger and yiyouzi afraid to look at it.


    "Instructor! Who are we going to learn from? There are three of you! Or are we free to choose? "


    Originally, Niu shisan, who had some disagreements, had a great change in attitude. At the same time, he looked at Nangong and asked the sky in different eyes.


    God knows if the bear child of the cow demon clan has any idea about the big lady.


    I really don''t know what kind of reaction it will be if Niu shisan knows that it''s a woman''s clothes man.


    "Voluntarily selected, the three of our instructors teach different martial arts. Instructor Haihu teaches martial arts in the flow of science and technology. This Kung Fu enables practitioners to have the power of magnetic field. It''s easy to practice until the planet is destroyed."


    After Nangong Wentian showed his strength just now, it attracted the attention of many reserve disciples. Their eyes were very hot when they looked at Nangong Wentian.


    What''s more, Nangong, who is dressed as a woman, is really eye-catching.


    Whether it''s a monster or an ordinary person, they still look forward to being taught martial arts by an eye-catching female instructor.


    Of course, this is because they don''t know that the eye-catching female drillmaster they think is actually a real man.


    If they know this fact, their eyes will not be so hot, but become fear.


    With the introduction of Nangong Wentian, many students, especially ordinary students, began to have a strong interest in sea tigers. After all, according to Nangong''s statement, although the martial arts of sea tigers are different, they are also powerful.


    Practice to great success, smash the planet and other idle ears!


    From this sentence, we can draw a conclusion that the sea tiger instructor is not a general existence.


    For a time, many people look at the sea tiger eyes, also began to shine.


    Nangong Wentian continued to introduce: "this is yiyouzi master. His martial arts and immortal skills are inherited in one continuous line. Although there is no magic power, its power is absolutely not inferior to that of Xiandao. He has practiced until he becomes a master of immortals and demons."


    His hair was exploding, and half of his face was still covered by his hair. Yiyouzi, a typical representative of rural killing, saluted a group of reserve disciples with his fist clasped.


    At the beginning, we all looked at these three instructors, which was quite wonderful. After all, apart from the normal dressing of the two Nangong teachers, Haihu and yiyouzi were not mainstream at all.


    You said that two non mainstream with a soft sister paper, the three can teach themselves what.


    So, at the beginning, all the people who became reserve disciples were not cold to the three.


    But with Nangong asking the sky, we changed our minds.


    Although the two instructors look wonderful, they both have strong strength.


    Even looking at the soft cute sister paper, also has a frightening power.


    Standing at the door and looking at Nu Wa for a long time, she lowered her head and asked the cocoa on her side: "are these three really so powerful?"Coco nodded: "of course, the quality of those summoned by the mysterious store''s calling card is absolutely guaranteed. Although they can''t beat me, they may not be defeated against the great Luo Jinxian."


    The kid is quite confident about this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Nuwa knew that coco could use a nether world. After all, the little guy inherited the spirit of Hades, the God of Olympus. So it''s very normal to inherit Hades''s underworld. Even she, as a master, went to visit the underworld.


    But it was also because she had been to her apprentice''s underworld that Nu Wa was surprised by the nether world, because it was quite strange compared with the formal underworld.


    Liquid metal machines play all kinds of monsters and monsters. In order to frighten people, the little guy has set up the so-called "Eighteen layers of hell" exhibition hall, which can be said to be the most unique one in the underworld area controlled by all forces.


    What''s more, the little guy owns a mysterious store belonging to the underworld, and it''s the only one. In this store, you can buy a large number of exotic goods, such as skills, martial arts, summon cards, and things you know or don''t know.


    Of course, if you have enough points of faith in your hands.


    According to coco, as long as you have enough belief points, that mysterious shop claims to buy even the universe. As many as you need are just a lot of belief points.


    As for the mysterious shop, Nu Wa has been there, but she only sees that the shop is empty. In other words, only coco can buy things in the mysterious store. What the rest of the people see when they go to the store is just a empty scene.


    The products sold in the mysterious store have been used many times by her as a master. Therefore, Nu Wa knows the uniqueness of the goods and how the quality of the products is guaranteed.


    So when the little guy confidently said that the three strange looking guys with super strength were the strong ones called by coco through the mysterious store calling card, Nu Wa no longer doubted their strength.


    As a strong man, Nu Wa broke through the barrier of dimension many times in the flood period, and went to other planes of the multi universe. Therefore, she had some conflicts with the strong ones of that world, so she knew this truth very well.


    "Can you tell master, which world are these three people from?"


    Nuwa is curious about the origin of the three instructors, so she hopes that the little guy can tell me.


    For his master''s small request, coco certainly has no reason to be unsatisfied, after all, this is not a very embarrassing thing.


    At the moment, the little guy introduced: "the guy with fluffy shawl and white hair is a strong man from a cartoon world. According to the evaluation of the mysterious store, the plane world in which he is located can be rated as the level between super force and Gao Wu, so the people there have the power to destroy the planet.


    The plane world they are in is science fiction type, so their martial arts are a combination of ancient martial arts and science, and some genetic technology is also incorporated. This enables them to fight through the "magnetic field" released by themselves, and the level is divided into the Quantifier "pi."


    What the little guy is introducing is the origin of the sea tiger.


    Of course, coco has never been to the sea tiger''s original world, but the reason why she is so clear is mainly because when the mysterious store buys the calling card, there is a detailed description of each summoned person on the calling card, so the little guy will know so clearly and explain to master Nuwa.


    Otherwise, coco will go to find out the origin of the sea tiger''s identity and the situation of the real world in which he originally lived.


    It can be seen from this that the mysterious store of coco netherworld, which only she can consume, is not even a little bit strong. After all, strong people like sea tigers are only one of the goods they sell.


    The combination of ancient martial arts and technology, but also the use of genetic technology.


    Nuwa herself does not reject science and technology. She also believes that human life will become better with the progress of science and technology. She even likes the era of scientific and technological progress, because it is much more interesting than in ancient times.


    The little guy then introduced to a worry son this guy.


    "The sultry middle-aged man who was forced by me to have an explosive hair style and half of his hair covered his face was also a plane world between Chaowu and gaowu. However, different from the sea tiger, yiyouzi''s original world was a world of pure martial arts, and its history was somewhat similar to that of the Shang Dynasty in earth myths and legends.


    Although it is a world where pure martial arts are flourishing, the martial arts there have the power of being close to those supernatural powers of the fairyland. They can communicate with the natural forces of heaven and earth, and have the destructive power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    In addition, each martial art will have a very unique illusion when it is used, just like this old man. What he has mastered is a martial art called "heaven and earth Gong". Once it is put into practice, the illusion of eight trigrams will appear behind him. Moreover, this martial art has amazing power, which can resonate with the natural forces of heaven and earth.


    This guy didn''t agree with me when he was summoned, but he was finally cleaned up by me with one blow. Therefore, he has become as honest as that sea tiger. He belongs to the cunt who doesn''t beat and is dishonest. "Although cocoa praised the sea tiger and yiyouzi, it was also mixed with some disdain. When Nu Wa heard the speech, she had a wry smile on her face and said, "it''s not strange to be cleaned up by you, because you are more abnormal than them.".


    But in general, Nu Wa got a lot of information from coco. Generally speaking, she knew that Haihu and yiyouzi were excellent people. In the original world, they belonged to the category of the strong, so it was very appropriate for them to be instructors of "invincible flow".


    And with their purity, we don''t have to worry that the "invincible flow" is taught by coco alone, and those who worship the entrance will be taught incoherent.


    At the same time, the inheritance of "invincible flow" through Haihu and yiyouzi is more reasonable, and also allows the little guy to open up a "martial road" which is different from other immortal forces.


    Of course, this kind of "martial arts" inheritance belongs to another plane world, but Nu Wa doesn''t care about it. In her opinion, as long as her apprentice''s "Daochang" can not be criticized, the existence of the three instructors can avoid this situation.


    After introducing Haihu and yiyouzi, coco and Nuwa lock their eyes on the last person, that is, Nangong, the big man in women''s clothes.


    He was a good man, but because he offended cocoa, he was thrown into the terrifying BL world of "infinite killing samsara plate". He went through a terrible and inhuman ordeal, so that when he returned to the real world of different times and times, the whole human condition became bad.


    Moreover, it was rigidly stipulated by bear children. Among the three instructors, only Nangong asked the sky and dressed up as a girl in sailor''s clothes to show off others. He had no connection with the non mainstream of the dark Gothic system all his life. This was regarded as the most severe punishment by bear children.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, painting the dark Gothic non mainstream makeup all his life is actually a punishment, but it also depends on what to compare with.


    If it is compared with a lifetime of wearing sailor''s clothes and pretending to be a girl, maybe it''s not unacceptable to be a non mainstream member of the dark Gothic system.


    After all, Nangong asked the sky for his cheap mouth. Who asked him to call cocoa when he saw cocoa for the first time, he called cocoa "Shorty.".


    Keke is only young and hasn''t begun to grow up, but he is regarded as a dwarf by Nangong Wentian, which makes him live there according to Nai.


    So, Nangong asked the sky tragedy.


    "The guy in the sailor suit is also from a cartoon like world. According to the description of the mystery store, it seems that these three guys are from the same kind of cartoon world.


    He is a man named Nangong Wentian. It sounds like he is the leading role of destiny. The product introduction of the mysterious store also confirms this point. This guy is indeed a real leading role in the original world.


    In his original world, I heard that there was also a strong man named Nu Wa, but that was a long time ago. After the death of the strong man with the same name as Shifu, he still left weapons and martial arts made of his own bones, and was obtained by the Nangong Qiutian. This makes him a strong man in the world. "


    I thought that if I disclosed this news to my master, my master would certainly show a shocking look on his face. After all, anyone would be surprised if he heard that there were or had been people with the same name in another world, even in other aspects.


    But to Coco''s judgment, Nuwa didn''t show the little guy''s expected reaction at all, and seemed quite calm.


    The little guy couldn''t help asking, "master, don''t you feel shocked? In fact, there are more women in the world where yiyouzi lives than the woman with the same name as Shifu. "


    Nuwa glanced at Cocoa and said, "it''s nothing strange. In fact, Shifu already knew these things in the long time. At that time, Shifu liked to break through the barrier of dimension and go to other planes. I didn''t know how many people like me in this process."


    After all, he had seen the world before, so the little guy was disappointed.


    "In my opinion, they are all the incarnations of laymen. Once you meet them, the best way is to kill them, and then integrate them into themselves to enhance their strength. As a teacher, I don''t know how many such things have been done."


    After that, Nu Wa said to coco seriously: "what do you think the Western preacher who was the preacher told the world that" there are three thousand worlds in a grain of sand ". This is the implication that he did not know how many incarnations of the multi-dimensional world had occupied after he killed them.


    So the master wants to be a higher level of you. In the future, if you encounter a heterotopic face "coco" that looks similar to you and also has a strong power, don''t hesitate or doubt. You can kill her and absorb her, because it is your incarnation.


    If you don''t, she will kill you and absorb you. Maybe you can''t understand the word "incarnation outside the body". Then master, I''ll put it another way. You should understand "one of the extraterritorial demons."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    The times are changing, and people''s science and technology are also improving. Some phenomena that people feel magical in ancient times can be understood by people with scientific principles.


    This is the latest love of Nuwa in the present era.


    the multiverse as like as two peas is very vast. There is a parallel universe. There is another person in the other dimension, just like himself, but it has another life different from himself. And there are many people in this dimension.


    In Nu Wa''s opinion, these "existence" are just one kind of "extraterritorial demons".


    For practitioners, the "extraterritorial demons" are terrible because they are obstacles to the progress of one''s Tao and one''s ascent to a higher level. At critical times, these "extraterritorial demons" will cause trouble.


    The winner is bound to be a substantial increase in strength.


    A loser can even lose his life.


    Generally speaking, "extraterritorial demons" are not only worthy of being a demon, but also the negative thoughts and magnetic fields released by the free creatures in the multiverse, the jealousy of "oneself" in the parallel universe, and other negative things, which can be called "extraterritorial demons".


    And "extraterritorial demons" have no entity, they always appear in the form of illusion.


    According to Nu Wa''s modern life, the conclusion drawn from her study is: "whenever there are creatures in a plane world who want to break through their own barriers, the force of the multi universe will interfere with these creatures in this way. Maybe this is a protection measure for the multi universe and the noumenon universe to themselves].


    The reason is very simple. The strong are just like harmful bacteria. Most of them just know how to destroy and do not know how to build.


    One of the most powerful is to destroy a star with one hand, but it takes a long time for a star to form.


    The universe is like a mother, giving birth to many stellar children.


    But when an intelligent creature breaks through his shackles and gains strong strength, he will become quite aggressive and even fight against the pan universe.


    In every such war, countless planets are destroyed.


    How can it not hurt mother universe.


    But there are rules in all planes, and even the "universe" has to follow these invisible rules. Therefore, in order to limit the proliferation of the strong among intelligent creatures, it has adopted the way of "extraterritorial demons" to hinder it, and has made great achievements.


    Although there will be people who will constantly break through themselves, they will be able to resist the influence of the "mother of the universe" and the power of the multi universe mother family to gather all kinds of negative ideas, so that they can finally become strong ones.


    But 99% of the intelligent creatures are stuck in this road and ended up with a pity.


    It''s just like "natural calamity", which is not controlled by heaven at all, but a way to block the force of nature under the law.


    In fact, the "self" of the parallel universe is one of the "extraterritorial demons", which is manifested as "self". Some negative thoughts generated by it often have a deep impact on the other self.


    When the other self wants to break through its own shackles, the law will absorb the negative emotions of the parallel universe "I" and begin to interfere with the breakthrough.


    The above is an explanation and truth that Nuwa got by using scientific methods after studying in the secular world for more than ten years.


    In the past, when she broke through the dimensional barriers and played in other planes, Nu Wa was convinced that there was a cruel competition between herself and herself.


    That''s why she warned cocoa seriously and seriously at this moment, so that she must pay attention to this problem.


    However, what Nuwa didn''t know, this kind of thing would not happen to Keke, because she was a unique girl in the multiverse. In all the existing, about to be born, or about to be destroyed, there would be no more such a wonderful girl.


    So, the problems that Nuwa was worried about would not happen at all.


    Coco!


    It''s the only one!


    Of course, the same person is her father, Jin Xiantai.


    But anyway, Nu Wa''s concern is true. She cares about her little apprentice sincerely. Otherwise, she would not tell such secret information to the little guy and let her pay attention to it.


    If you were not a disciple of inheriting the mantle, the master would not tell him about it. Even if he told him, it would be when he was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, not as Nu Wa told him at this time.


    Of course, coco didn''t know his special situation, so the little guy was also shocked by his master''s warning. He had to think about it carefully and nodded heavily, indicating that he should be warned by his master.


    "Is there a little girl like me who appears at some point in the future and wants to kill me and take my father?"Well, it seems Coco''s understanding is a little biased.


    Nu Wa couldn''t help but think about it. She thought that although the bear child understood it a little bit, at least she took this matter seriously, which was also a good result.


    It''s better than being ignored by the kids.


    Therefore, Nuwa had to cooperate with Coco''s distorted understanding and said, "Well! Yes, that''s it. They will not only make you disappear from the world, as if you have never existed, but also take over all the fatherly love you have and everything


    This little guy blew his hair right away.


    "No! My father is my father. No matter where a girl comes from, she can''t take my father away! So don''t worry, master, if there are such little girls in front of me, I will certainly clean them up! "


    At the moment, coco patted her breast and made a guarantee to master Nu Wa.


    is as like as two peas. It is not a clear idea that cocoa is a problem for all, but it will never happen to her. It will not suddenly jump out of the same world as a single person to dissolve her.


    Because she is the only and unique little girl!


    Well, the only other is her father.


    Apart from father and daughter, there is no other such treatment.


    The master and apprentice were talking about the diplomacy of the reserve disciples in the shed, and the three instructors in the shed began to ask the disciples to choose the master they wanted to follow.


    Yiyouzi yelled out: "everyone carefully and seriously to see what we can learn. The three of us teach different things and have different personalities, so you must think about it.


    Moreover, it is necessary to mention our rules of invincible flow to you. As the saying goes, "once you enter the invincible, you will be invincible. If anyone dares to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors, Wudi Liu will surely pursue him to death. Even you reserve disciples are no exception, except you."


    This reminder did not cause any fluctuation among the little monsters who came in, as if they thought the rule was normal.


    Generally speaking, except for some soldiers in the garrison, there was not a lot of emotion from the soldiers in the garrison.


    Because in the eyes of the little monsters, cheating on their teachers and destroying their ancestors is of course a matter of death. Since the flood, the three circles have not paid much attention to anyone who dares to do so. They will also attract all parties to help and pursue them together.


    Oh, I want to learn from other people''s magic power, but I don''t want to pay any price. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    At least, the goblins are psychologically ready.


    Besides, invincible flow seems to be the orthodoxy of coco, but it is not the Taoist tradition of Wa Imperial Palace in disguise.


    To become a disciple of coco, you have to call Nu Wa.


    Now there are so many people who can call Nu Wa Shizu?


    Obviously not yet.


    At that time, their identities will be different.


    I dare not say that the future is going sideways. At least people will give some thin noodles wherever they go.


    So ah, it''s quite worthwhile to be under the invincible flow door of coco.


    "You still pay attention to this rule here?"


    Nuwa asked cocoa in a low voice.


    Coco nodded: "of course, my martial arts inheritance is so easy to learn. I don''t want them to run after learning. Since they join me, they must pay a price.


    I''ve read a lot of Xianxia novels on the Internet. In those novels, the authors have set their own rules. After the founding of the school, there are a lot of rules to be observed by the disciples. The most important thing is to work hard for Shanmen and die later. "


    Nu Wa looked at her little apprentice and really wanted to ask, "are you recruiting slaves or under the door! ]Because according to the meaning of coco, it is almost the same as recruiting the disciples to teach them to become invincible thugs and slaves in the future.


    But in the end, Nu Wa didn''t ask, because she thought about it. It seemed that other forces taught their disciples, and almost all of them made them pay for their own mountain gate.


    In this case, his apprentice coco, what can''t do.


    "These reserve disciples, what are you going to take out to teach them? You won''t come up with the future martial arts of destroying heaven and earth, will you? At the same time, you have to let these reserve disciples see hope and realize that invincible things are really good. "


    A moment later, Nu Wa changed a question.


    Facing this question, coco calmly replied to his master: "I have already discussed this issue with the three instructors. The Haihu instructor will teach those who choose him to study. They have a very rough foundation, and let them clearly feel the changes brought about by learning. From them, they can choose people who can become potential disciples.


    The same is true of yiyouzi and Nangong Wentian. One of them can teach the mainland Kung Fu of "mangniu Dali Quan" and the other of "Hunyuan yiqigong". Those advanced kung fu skills must be prepared for senior disciples. How can they be used to teach the younger brother of reserve level? "With that, Coco''s face flashed a meaningful look, and continued: "master, don''t you think the invincible headquarters building is open in space? In the future, those reserve disciples who are determined to have no qualifications will be assigned to be miscellaneous servants. In the future, I will do chores in the headquarters building. How about it? I will consider it carefully


    For her apprentice''s planning, Nu Wa really can''t find out what''s wrong. She thinks about what should be thought of, and also considers what should not.


    Finally, Nuwa gave cocoa a a personal evaluation in the bottom of her heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Pride in the face of the ten thousand waves


    blood than the red sun


    join the invincible stream, join the invincible flow


    make yourself stronger and stronger


    the elephant demon king from lion and camel Kingdom, with the tune of "man should be self-improvement", is intoxicated with the song after the improved lyrics of coco mountain village. Its stage style is quite good, and at the same time, it must be indispensable to appear on the stage From the demon Kingdom, lion camel country, holding up all kinds of fluorescent signs and shouting slogans.


    The "branch forces of Wa Imperial Palace, the invincible channel field opened", has become a stage for various demon kings to show their coquettish voice, and let the invincible flow of cocoa appear in the eyes of the world in such a special and unique way.


    In addition, the opening ceremony was also broadcast live by the live shooting team of CNN sent by Joanne from the United States through cocoa. The signals were directly transmitted to the world through satellite signals and broadcast on all channels of CNN.


    As the saying goes: do not move the world with charm, but surprise the world with wonderful flowers!


    Cocoa did it.


    On the top of the rostrum, a large electronic display screen was also erected. The screen constantly played pictures of cocoa fighting fiercely, with Hydra, annexing nine layers of purgatory and fighting the devil. After editing, the picture gave people a very violent burst of impact, which made people blood boil at a glance, resulting in the impulse to join the invincible stream, especially for children and children Young people have the biggest impact.


    Even some little monsters are bewitched to start to move.


    Even to see a fresh crooked nut tourists, also looking at the big screen cocoa fighting the devil picture, was shocked.


    Especially in the picture, coco stands on the bone mountain piled up with nine layers of purgatory bones, and accepts the demons'' kneeling in a domineering manner, which makes those crooked nuts almost unable to help urinating.


    Of course, some people suspect it''s fake.


    But for special groups, they know it''s true.


    The fact that the demons of the ninth floor purgatory changed into a king is basically known to all the major mythological forces. From that moment on, cocoa made a great name in the circle of the underworld.


    After annexing the nine layers of purgatory, the underworld she controlled became a force that all the underworld forces could not be underestimated, and it also connected with the Chinese underworld. Even in the Olympus underworld, foreign officials from the Chinese underworld set up embassies.


    For these situations, where will the general public know.


    So it''s no wonder that many people don''t believe it.


    What''s more, in the impression of many crooked nuts, the demons are very powerful and terrible. They even dare to fight against God. Even the holy God has no way to let them exist like this all the time. They appear to bewitch the mortals from time to time.


    How can such a terrible guy be defeated by a little girl?


    But the fact is the fact, whether people believe it or not, coco did swallow up the nine layers of purgatory, let all the demons submit to their feet, and become the king of the demons of the ninth purgatory.


    Even under the strong deterrence of cocoa, the little guy let the demons go east. They did not dare to go west. They did not dare to drink urine.


    But anyone who dares to disobey Coco''s orders is killed in a way that can be used with extreme violence and then thrown into a specially built septic tank.


    So, with those guys as an example, the devils, who are always cunning, unconvinced and full of ambition, finally submit to the fist of violence.


    The devil is afraid of death.


    Especially before you die, you''re going to be tortured by little guys.


    Well, the demons shudder at the thought.


    In particular, coco also sent two drumsticks to supervise the demons. Cerberus and his cousin finriel, the demon wolf, took the role of dogleg very well. From time to time, the dog would bully the demons with Coco''s power, so that they would not forget the terror of their own king.


    Especially when coco learned 108 magic powers of Tiangang Disha from Nuwa, the little guy would go to the underworld from time to time, let the two dog legs choose the dishonest demons, gather them together, and then use his magic power to swallow them all into his stomach for tooth beating.


    So, seeing the increasingly powerful cocoa king, the demons dare not come up with any wrong ideas, and begin to obey the rule of cocoa.


    As a result, some of the demons in the master matter plane linked to nine levels of purgatory will find that the devil''s lines have changed when they summon the devil to appear.


    From the original lines to today''s "in accordance with the will of cocoa, mortal, you know Amway Will you believe in my lord? ]Then he began to brainwash and destroy the people who called on them. The ultimate goal was to make them offer their so-called "Lord of terror" cocoa at home, and force them to sell the cocoa statues of dark Gothic, which are very expensive in the local area. Now, the devil has become a synonym for exotic flowers and is regarded as a laughing stock by other demons.And they are also called by the main material planes, who worship the devil, and sometimes make complaints about their dark forces.


    But the effect is good. After all, the demons found that after cocoa became the Lord of nine levels of purgatory, the demons could use more dark power, so those who summoned them to use their dark power also gained greater benefits.


    therefore, even though the devil becomes a wonderful flower, the believers make complaints about it.


    It has to be said that cocoa''s ten fold increase in skills has greatly improved the overall strength of the demons, which is why this situation occurs.


    Therefore, in many subjective and material planes, the devil now dares to challenge the forces of justice, instead of hiding in the dark as in the past.


    Just for this situation, ordinary people in different space-time reality don''t know much about it.


    After all, it belongs to the material world.


    But today, nine layers of purgatory also came. After all, cocoa is their king. If they don''t express this kind of event, God knows whether cocoa will get angry and let cocoa swallow them.


    According to coco, my father doesn''t let me bully ordinary people, but I can bully you devils. Besides, eating you is like eating those spiders, fried locusts, silkworm pupae and so on. It''s just that the taste is a little heavier.


    It can be seen that cocoa has already begun to eat the devil before eating the Chinese monster.


    This shows that the taste of the little guy is not a little bit heavy.


    The elephant demon king of lion and camel Kingdom stepped down from the rostrum after a song. The fox sister paper from Qingqiu continued to report that it was the next foreign singer from the ninth floor purgatory to perform on stage. The song to be sung was called "my heart will last forever". It hopes to use this song to express its loyalty to coco, the ruler of nine layers of purgatory, the king of terror.


    The whirring of the little apple fart.


    Who would have thought that the devil would do the same.


    But it can also be understood that under the high pressure of cocoa, they can not flatter.


    If cocoa doesn''t like this, God knows how many demon compatriots will be killed.


    Until they found that coco liked to be flattered, the demons thought they would do their best.


    Therefore, today there is such a "my heart forever" appeared.


    On the rostrum is the enchantress of the ninth purgatory, shijina. She is now the Lord of one of the nine purgatories, and her status is really extraordinary.


    But what about the Lord? Coco killed the Lord is not one or two, counting all three digits.


    So now the Lords are smart. The enchantress Jaina is one of the smart people. She knows how to flatter coco in this way, so that she can live a comfortable life.


    After returning to the scene with her master Nu Wa, coco saw ji''ana step onto the rostrum and said to the master with a smile: "this is my subordinate, the Lord of one of the nine levels of purgatory. She is now the best salesman under me. She has opened up a lot of main material planes. She has fought for belief for me and suppressed the aboriginal level. The justice forces are miserable Many beings of the material plane have become my believers, providing a large number of belief points every day


    At this time, coco looked like the supreme face of evil. When talking about the victory of his evil camp in the main material plane, he was very arrogant, which made Nu Wa''s eyelids jump.


    After all, Nu Wa is one of the three forces of justice in different time and space. But who would admit that her only apprentice preferred to be the supreme one of evil ways, and was not ashamed but proud.


    But after all, these things happened in other plane world, which had no influence on different time and space, so Nu Wa was not easy to say anything.


    It''s also because the bear boy is too thief.


    At the same time, Nuwa is also very curious about why coco said that ji''anna was a salesman.


    "Coco, why is she a salesman?"


    Faced with this question, coco replied, "what Mommy Anne said is actually to set up a point on the main material plane, just like opening a branch store of a company. This is no different from doing business. The difference is only economic means and violent means.


    In the past, I didn''t quite understand it, but after that, I understood a lot about it, and finally I thought it through.


    Nowadays, my faith branch stores have blossomed in many main material aspects. People like ji''anna and others are not salesmen who sell our company''s products "personal belief". Master, do you think that''s the truth


    As for this issue, Annie actually took great pains to analyze cocoa from the perspective of economy in order to let the little guy understand it.


    bursting point to make complaints about this explanation. Nu Wa, besides nodding with a bitter smile, should be "yes". In the heart, she also talks about Anne''s teaching to the little guy.


    At this time, Gianna also began her performance on the podium.


    The enchantress showed her original image without any unnecessary beautification. Her red skin was exposed, and her head was still holding two small sharp corners. She wore a long red dress, which gave people a strange beauty.I walked through the long river


    , crossing the barrier of life and death


    only to offer humble pious


    terror king. Please listen to my song,


    invincible road is very lonely, but there are still


    in my loneliness, my heart is forever alone, my heart is eternal,


    , what make complaints about seven bad words, after Jaina started singing, Nu Wa Tucao''s candidate immediately changed from Anne to her. ¡£


    However, the cocoa on Nuwa''s side was very interesting.


    "Well, Jaina said that on a certain material plane, some believers who believed in me established the kingdom of darkness, but they were hostile to all the countries in that world. Now the situation is in danger. Perhaps for the sake of her singing for me, I can go to that place and help her solve the blatant just gods in the world."


    "Go ahead, master can''t control you anyway, but I don''t care if you do evil in other planes. In this real world, you can''t do this."


    Nu Wa knew that she couldn''t stop her from taking the little guy, so she could only use another way to remind the little guy.


    Coco grinned at the master and replied, "don''t worry, my father won''t let me fool around in the real world. He has said for a long time that if you want to make a fool of yourself, you will go to another world to make a fool of yourself. No matter what I do, he will not take care of it."


    Speaking of this matter, coco also winked at her master Nu Wa, who turned her eyes when she looked at it.


    "You know you, father


    "Of course, that''s my father. When I have time, I will go there to have a look, and catch one or two gods to cook and see if it tastes good or not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    The opening ceremony of "invincible Liuwu road" was bustling with excitement, just like holding a concert, and those demon Kings also seemed to take out the style of "wild king of songs" to show their singing voice at the opening ceremony and shine in the eyes of the world in a different and unique way.


    He is known as the great sage of pingtian and the Bull Demon of Jilei mountain.


    People are familiar with the water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain, the great sage of Qitian, Monkey King.


    It has been described in myths and legends that a kingdom based on monsters has been established. The lion camel kingdom is one of the three demon kings, like the demon king, who is quite afraid of any just forces on either side.


    From the ninth purgatory, he is known for his cunning and unruly. He lures ordinary people into darkness in many main material planes, and makes people sell their souls through various contracts with traps.


    These guys showed up at the opening ceremony of the "invincible Liuwu road", and even performed "very good" programs.


    And these programs were broadcast live on CNN, and were watched by people all over the world who could watch CNN channel signals at the same time.


    From this, we all know that such a thing has happened in Huaxia. It turns out that those special existence and talents are no worse than the serious stars.


    Yes, the Bull Demon King appeared in front of the world in such a way, not only did not cause the fear and fear of ordinary people, but also smoothly let the ordinary people accept them, and also saw their unknown side.


    Compared with the evil, terror and killing depicted in various myths and legends, the way to show their demon kings through the opening ceremony of "invincible Liuwu road" no longer gives people a sense of evil, but also shows their "humanized" side, so that people have [they are no different from themselves, they also have this and that I like the illusion of showing off.


    Perhaps, if these guys walk in the world in the future, the illusion given to people today can make them deal with people smoothly, and therefore, it is not necessary to have fewer misunderstandings and conflicts.


    On the rostrum, Gianna sang affectionately. Anyone felt that she was singing this song, and she loaded a very sincere feeling in this song.


    But coco didn''t think so. As the new king who swallowed up nine purgatories and ruled the demons, the little guy knew what the demons were.


    If the modern popular language is used to describe these demons, "playwright" is the most appropriate adjective, especially for Gianna as a demon.


    Different from the relatively honest demons, the demons are liars and actors, and the demons are the best among them. These guys even cheat in breathing.


    Although they dare not treat cocoa like this, the little ones never believe them. As cocoa''s legs, the hell''s three headed dogs, together with its cousin, fenriel, the Nordic devil wolf, will remind coco from time to time not to trust these hairless guys.


    But after all, these guys are really good at flattering. Just like Gianna, the demon lord on the podium, she makes the little guy very happy with her song "forever in my heart".


    At the back of the rostrum, a row of sitting guests were basically numb by this time, and even forced to hypnotize themselves to accept this wonderful opening ceremony.


    Jin and Li were absorbed and digested the martial arts knowledge of the jade slips, so they were not greatly affected. This is really "lucky in misfortune.".


    While Jin Jianshe was heartless, enjoying the performance with relish, and sighed at the bottom of his heart that coco could even get the devil.


    "Old man, what''s the martial arts in your jade slips?"


    Master Li is the fastest digester. He digested the martial arts information in the jade slips. Under a mysterious and special force, he was forced to pass through the martial arts association in the jade slips. After he recovered his consciousness, he found that his old man, Mr. Jin, had not recovered his consciousness.


    As a result, Mr. Li felt that the martial arts inherited in the jade slips of master Jin were probably much more powerful than his own.


    God knows why Mr. Li has such a conclusion and inference.


    Xu thinks that the more powerful the inheritance of martial arts, is it difficult to learn for a long time?


    Finally, when Mr. Jin finally regained his sober state, Mr. Li couldn''t help asking.


    Mr. Jin slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with dazzling spirits. In a moment, these fierce eyes disappeared, and everything returned to the normal state.


    With the blessing of coco, Mr. Jin ate the ginseng fruit of wuguanzhuang, and in the following period of time, he ate monster meat every day. Therefore, his own physique has been changed beyond ordinary people, and even has appeared the development of youth.


    However, none of this has changed much from the martial arts inherited in the jade slips.


    When he came to his senses, the wrinkles on his face began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin began to become tense. Almost in the course of more than a dozen faces, the old man, who had been drooping down, turned into a middle-aged man who looked more than 40 years old.Of course, such a change is not only found in Mr. Jin, but also in Mr. Li, who was the first to return to normal.


    Although this change is very frightening, but because of the special people around them, we are not too curious and surprised about the transformation that happened to the old man.


    No one even thought it was great.


    "What a great Kung Fu After a long time, as soon as Mr. Jin opened his mouth, he came up with such a sentence, which immediately made Mr. Li itch like a cat scratch.


    "What''s the point of selling you old goods? Tell me what your martial arts are."


    Father Jin took a deep breath, and immediately appeared in front of him the twisted airflow whirlpool visible to Le''er''s naked eyes. At the same time, when he vomited out the turbid air in his abdomen, there was a white refining.


    After all, he is not a monk, so Jin and Li know that he is now a gas refiner with a strong foundation.


    Therefore, there is a strange phenomenon in the eyes of ordinary people, that is, between the two of them, from time to time, they will eject the strange scene of white refining from the mouth and nose, giving people a mysterious and terrible feeling.


    Of course, as the two old men of the party, they didn''t feel so much about it.


    In the face of Mr. Li''s inquiry, Mr. Jin slowly raised his right hand and said, "fist! The martial arts inheritance I got from the jade slips is a school named "the thirty Sixth Road of turning the sky? It''s just fierce and fierce. It''s a crazy way. It''s in line with my taste. "


    As he spoke, Mr. Jin slowly pushed his right hand toward the top.


    Immediately a thunder burst out in the air, and the clouds above were immediately torn into pieces by an invisible force, and formed an air pressure vortex similar to the fist seal and visible to the naked eye.


    But this is just a small test of old man Jin''s sword, and he already has such power. It can be seen that the martial arts he has acquired is quite terrible.


    Mr. Li nodded slowly: "the tough and domineering way is really in line with your temperament. It''s just right that you get this martial art."


    Mr. Jin turned to his side and looked at his parents'' house aggressively. He grinned and asked, "what kind of inheritance have you got, old man?"


    Mr. Li replied feebly: "fingering, the name also sounds very powerful, but it doesn''t sound as exciting as the boxing you get."


    Mr. Jin continued to grin, and his face showed a show of strength. He lowered his voice and said to Mr. Li, "after all, it''s my granddaughter. Good things must be given to my grandfather. After all, you are grandfather. There is a word" foreign "in it, isn''t it?"


    As soon as this is said, Mr. Li can bear it.


    "You old man with bad mouth. My grandfather is not a relative." Speaking on his mouth, Mr. Li''s hand was slightly flicked. The next moment, Mr. Jin immediately felt that several acupoints on his body were hit by strange force, so that half of them were even numb.


    "Good cunning Kung Fu!" Mr. Jin reacted immediately, but Mr. Li used his martial arts to deal with himself. However, Mr. Li had a good sense of propriety. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die just now.


    Mr. Li turned his lips and said, "this Kung Fu is called" Jing Shen Zhi ". In terms of its name, it''s not much better than your so-called" thirty six paths to heaven? It''s bad, so don''t think the little guy is bad for his grandfather


    Jin Jianshe looks at the old man (now a middle-aged man) who is as angry as two children. He doesn''t mean to stop him at all, because he knows that the two old people often quarrel like two old children. Even if it is stopped, it will be useless for others to quarrel.


    The two masters of Jin and Li, as well as Jin Jianshe, are not sure. The martial arts inherited from kekekeh by the three of them are actually from the same plane world.


    Jin Jianshe''s "nine word formula for speed" and "master Jin''s" thirty six road to heaven "? Qi] and master Li''s "amazing finger" are all martial arts goods that the little guy bought from the mysterious store and put on a shelf called "biography of the heroes of Wen Ruian".


    And the little guy didn''t do anything special. He just bought three jade slips of martial arts at random, and then gave them to Jin Jianshe. He asked him to choose one of them to study. The other two were just handed over to Jin and Li. There was no special designation at all.


    Only the two masters themselves think that the martial arts inheritance they have obtained from the jade slips is the best one assigned to them by the little guy. This is just a lot of thinking.


    The two men didn''t think about it carefully. Why did coco want to be special to them? At present, the Jin and Li families have not revealed their real kinship status to Jin Xiantai and his daughter, nor did they let them "recognize their ancestors".


    The reason why cocoa gave the two old men and Jin Jianshe such great benefits was that the little guy felt that he couldn''t live and eat for nothing in his house. Besides, there was no other idea.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Since the establishment of the "dark Gothic invincible Liuwu road" Taoist temple, and due to the relationship between the demon kings in Chinese legend and CNN''s real-time transmission through satellite signals, the news spread all over the world in a very short period of time, making more than 30% of ordinary human beings know about it, which has a great impact.


    Of course, it is not the adults who are affected by the news of "dark Gothic invincible Liuwu road". It is the bear children group that is very surprising, whose age range is from 4 to 12 years old.


    Don''t think everyone thinks cocoa is a wonderful flower. In fact, she is in the hearts of many children. She is definitely the idol of idols and the living "miracle creator".


    Originally, cocoa has gathered a large number of fans through various ways. Almost all children dream of living in her way, just like cocoa.


    So when cocoa set up the "dark Gothic invincible Liuwu Dao" and announced that all the people in the world could worship her, and learn from it the kind of Kung Fu that can be unpredictable and destroy the heaven and earth, the first reaction was the children of cocoa.


    Therefore, all over the world, there has been a situation in which countless children carrying backpacks are going to leave home and go to China, which is called "dark Gothic invincible Liuwu Dao" to learn from their teachers.


    However, these bear children have been suppressed by big demons, such as "father" or "mother" and "teacher". What''s more, they are beaten up to be honest.


    The name of "dark Gothic invincible martial arts" makes all adults feel wonderful, especially when those who become reserve disciples appear. When people see their "ghost like" dark non mainstream makeup, they feel that "invincible" is taking a wonderful route.


    What the hell''s "invincible stream" is simply a girl obsessed with non mainstream culture and playing tricks with her father''s money in order to satisfy her special non mainstream hobbies.


    Yes, most of the people who watched the scene just through CNN basically made such a funny judgment.


    Even many people think that the demon king of China has no integrity, and they don''t know how much money can be used as a price to invite them out, so that they can sing and perform on the stage.


    After all, it has been some time since the advent of the great age. Special creatures from all over the world have begun to live in the secular world. Therefore, after such a period of time, ordinary people suddenly find that those special creatures are not different from themselves.


    They also have joy, anger, sorrow and happiness. They have to worry about their own livelihood every day. If they have wives and children, they also have to run for the support of their families.


    If there is anything different, it is that they have the power that ordinary people do not have. In addition, everyone is similar.


    For example, vampires in thousands of years of legend, have been described as a very evil existence, but when the great era came, people found that the vampire is not like that at all, and this is a myth made up by the divine court.


    At the same time, the blood clan is not every so noble, randomly pick out a person is a handsome man and beauty, also have ugly eight strange.


    Similarly, people in China have seen this situation.


    as like as two peas, they are going to run for their lives. To support a large family, they also need to earn money for work. They are really the same as ordinary people. Most of the little monsters do not want to get money easily, but they also want to do illegal activities. They also advocate self-reliance and make money as much as possible through formal channels.


    Of course, just as there will be bad people in ordinary people, there will also be evil people in special creatures, which is inevitable.


    but there is nothing to make complaints about what this is.


    Ordinary people are not the same, but also have hope to get nothing, idle all day long guy.


    Therefore, no matter for ordinary people or special creatures, how to make money and support their families is a daily task. Therefore, some unruly demon kings were moved by money and then performed on the stage of the "invincible stream" opening ceremony. This is not surprising.


    At least, more than 80% of people think so.


    Therefore, from this moment to a long time later, the demon kings of China have become the models of "no integrity", and even the fashionable words based on them have appeared.


    For example, "you think you are a Bull Demon King" and so on, the network language which represents no moral meaning has been rampant on the Internet.


    And the Bull Demon King also can''t think of, oneself unexpectedly can in this way fire.


    However, the word "Niu tou" is more meaningful in the future.


    "I went there. Where are all those guys on the stage? They have colorful hair, and the makeup on their faces looks like ghosts."


    "Those are invincible stream reserve disciples, who have already been worshipped by the invincible stream, and their current dress and makeup are prescribed by the invincible flow disciple.""What, according to your opinion, all invincible disciples will be like this in the future?"


    "That''s right. Don''t offend those rural and non village murders when you walk on the street. If you don''t, you will be invincible. Speaking of this, there is no way to do it. Even she herself is a non mainstream girl who advocates dark Gothic. "


    "I think it''s great. It''s cool."


    "Adults talk, kids shut up and say cool I''ll beat you!"


    A group of reserve students who coco thought were pretty good-looking and could represent the invincible flow were selected, and they were put on the rostrum to perform a chaotic eighth set of radio gymnastics without rehearsal. The little guy wanted to show his invincible vigor and vitality.


    But in addition to making people feel funny, there is only a deep feeling of egg pain, and there is no other feeling.


    But even if it''s different, it makes everyone happy.


    After all, such a funny thing, we can not meet every day, not to mention such a big formation.


    Although the "invincible flow" gives people a wonderful and different feeling, there are many people who have signed up, among them, the most common ones are elves and ordinary human children.


    "I want to join the invincible stream, I want to be non mainstream!"


    "I play the dance company, I can play Martian, I will become a non mainstream Oh, the backbone of the invincible stream


    "Do you know Martian?"


    "Yes, you can''t play the dance company, where is the Martian Language?"


    "Good! If you skip the stage of reserve disciple directly, you will be a foreign disciple directly. "


    "Wow, there is such a good thing."


    "How about hand speed?"


    "Not bad."


    "There is a skill called sunflower acupoint pressing hand in this jade slip. You can stick it on your forehead and start learning."


    This is a scene of the registration point.


    The two girls, staring at the fluffy exploding heads and wearing nose nails, looked like bad girls when they stepped on muffin shoes. The girls who were full of melancholy and non local flavor all over the body appeared at the registration site.


    "Zhang Cuihua."


    "Chen Bailian."


    "We live in group 27, xialipatun, Mentougou. We need to sign up."


    "You two are the people with clear bones. You passed, but I don''t know you have special abilities?"


    "We can also play dance company, fluent Martian Language, and we can shout Mai, in reality, we are the founder of a non mainstream community."


    Oh, serious non mainstream.


    "Skip the reserve. You are all outside disciples now."


    Not too many scenes like the above.


    In a word, the invincible flow of coco attracted the non mainstream or potential non mainstream of the whole capital.


    After all, "dark Gothic non mainstream", for young men and women who are still in the "rural, non village killing" stage, it is from a higher level of non mainstream class, so it is not very attractive to them.


    Not to mention that they can learn the magic power of destroying the heaven and earth after they have evolved into the mainstream of the dark system. Therefore, there is no reason why these non mainstream young men and women can not come.


    These non mainstream will have one-on-one interviews with cocoa.


    Although they will directly skip the stage of reserve disciples and directly become external disciples, coco still has to meet them one-on-one before deciding whether to teach them the martial arts of destroying heaven and earth.


    And for these non mainstream friends, coco also has her own arrangement plan.


    He is also a member of the non mainstream, and he is also a senior member of the dark Gothic department. Coco has long planned to form a non mainstream team.


    This time, the little guy decided to take advantage of the opportunity to carry out his plan and build a team with non mainstream groups to become an invincible combat readiness force.


    After all, coco is also a non mainstream fan, so she knows very well how strong the non mainstream people will be when defending their "beliefs".


    "If someone ridiculed our unconventional look, what would you do about it?"


    In one-on-one face-to-face, coco is serious about his 13-year-old sister in front of him.


    Sitting opposite coco, the non mainstream girl with a serious face replied: "spit on his face. I can dress up as I like. God can''t control it."


    Coco was satisfied with this answer, and asked, "what if the other party answers back and starts to hit people?"


    "I scratch his face! Even if you can''t beat him, you can''t make him feel better! " The girl said bravely.


    "You''re going to be a member of the dark Goth stream warhead." Coco immediately made an arrangement for the little sister in front of him.


    After she left happily, a new non mainstream brother came to continue face-to-face communication with coco.Sitting on the side of Nu Wa, drooping eyelids, looking at this constantly staged wonderful scene in front of her, her heart is twitching


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    There is nothing that can stop me from yearning for the non mainstream


    to meet other people''s different eyes.


    I am the most fashionable king in this village


    "Wow! I love Liang Liang so much


    In the middle of the stage on the rostrum, a real killer Matt is singing a wonderful song, and he is singing seven emotions, and the top is hoarse.


    Under the stage, hundreds of young girls with the same Martian shape were holding up their hands with all kinds of Martian characters in their hands, shouting and shouting.


    This is a member of the "family of burying love" from the country of daughters. The paper, which is singing wonderful songs on the stage, is Liang Jiaojiao, the only daughter of the king of the kingdom of women.


    No one can imagine that the only daughter of the king of the daughter Kingdom, who is famous among the three circles, is actually a non mainstream girl who advocates killing Matt.


    What''s more, it''s not only the girls who kill the matt family from the daughter country, but also the little monsters from the flame mountain and accumulation mountain who are shouting to support the girl.


    Can''t help, who let the sister paper on the stage, is red boy''s girlfriend.


    It''s true that Liang Jiaojiao, the only daughter of the king of the kingdom of daughters, is the son of Princess Tiefan of Huoshan mountain and the son of the great sage of the great God of jileishan pingtian. She is the lover of the red boy, who is well-known in the three realms.


    So, how dare the monsters of Huoyanshan and Jilei mountain not to perform.


    In addition to the daughter country killing Matt to bury his family sister paper, the spirit of Flame Mountain, and the cattle demon of Jilei mountain, there are also red boy''s own forces, and the goblins in huoyun cave hold up the aid cards, and their voices are the biggest.


    However, it should be mentioned here that red boy is not a killer of Matt''s hobby. He himself is still a very normal demon king, but his girlfriend''s hobby is not mainstream.


    Liang Jiaojiao came to congratulate cocoa on behalf of the country of women. In addition to singing on stage, she also sent 200 maids from the country of women to do some chores in the invincible stream. This alleviated the problem of the lack of such servants.


    For her daughter''s kindness, Nu Wa, as a master of cocoa, first expressed her thanks and gave her a little return, which can be regarded as a small favor for cocoa.


    As for the king of the kingdom of daughters, Nu Wa was cautious and careful. After all, the king''s husband was too sensitive, because he was a disciple of the western religion and a Tang monk in the journey to the West.


    Therefore, Nuwa doesn''t want her apprentice coco, because this little thing owes the country''s favor. Therefore, when the country of daughters sent 200 maids to come over, Nu Wa solved the small cause and effect with a gift.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, 200 maids is a big deal, but it is really nothing in the eyes of the immortal family.


    If you are a real immortal with profound Taoist magic power, which one can''t exorcise ghosts and serve spirits, you can summon a large number of mountain spirits and wild monsters to serve him at any thought.


    What''s more, there is nothing else in the country of daughters, that is, more sister paper. Therefore, the congratulatory gifts of the 200 maids are really nothing in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    The thinking of the immortal family can not be judged by ordinary people''s thinking, nor can it be viewed by ordinary people''s moral outlook and the world.


    In short, due to the appearance of Nuwa, although the country of daughters sent 200 maids, but did not have any causal relationship with the little guy.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if Nuwa doesn''t do so. The little guy doesn''t think he owes the country of her daughter at all, because in his opinion, it''s proper for her daughter to give gifts when her Taoist temple opens. If she doesn''t give gifts, she won''t give her face. In the future, the little guy will have to find a chance to make a scene.


    What''s more, the little guy is protected by mysterious power, and all kinds of causes and effects will not be entangled. Therefore, the human causality will not have any influence on the little guy at all.


    The opening of "dark Gothic invincible Liuwu road" is still in full swing. All forces of the three demon clans come on stage one by one, which really opens the eyes of ordinary people who come here to watch the fun.


    At the same time, all kinds of gossip are flying all over the Internet.


    Many ordinary people who didn''t go to the scene, while watching the live broadcast on the network, also began to post a variety of comments on this matter.


    "Invincible flow is indeed something made by Toby coco, which is completely in line with her consistent style and style of conduct. Even when the name is heard, there will be a strong breath of chubibi coming to her face, and the little girl is also very confident. Look at the name [invincible flow]."


    "It''s not so much. It''s just that I''m so confident. I can even say that I''m confident. But I don''t hate this little girl. On the contrary, I think this kind of self-confidence is very good. I hope the little girl can keep this kind of confidence all the time. "


    "You should be so confident! I firmly pink coco this little girl, because in her body satisfied me when I was a child to the world mischievous fantasy. If I wasn''t a middle-aged man, I would have joined the invincible stream if I was a teenager. ""Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the demon kings in the myths and legends all have good voices. They love the deep and masculine voice of the Bull Demon King."


    "You are so funny upstairs that you don''t know to change an IP address when posting? You are such a caretaker of the king. How can he give you an extra salary of fifty cents? "


    "Brother upstairs, don''t tell me. I heard from my friend in Huaguo Mountain that the Bull Demon King really made a promise to the small monsters below to help them influence public opinion with the way of water army on the Internet, and it''s really 50 cents a post."


    "Oh, is this the legendary Wumao party! Ha ha ha, I can''t believe it''s such a Bull Demon King. It''s fifty cents a post. "


    "Where are you from!? Dare you leave your name! "


    "Oh, irritated? Is it true that I''m right? Otherwise, how could you be so excited. Laozi is the king of nine heads in bibotan. Don''t think that Laozi will fear you Jilei mountain. Everyone is a monster. Who is afraid of whom? "


    "We are all monsters. What do you want me to say is that you still care about your livelihood. I heard that Qingyun company and Huaguoshan signed a strategic cooperation agreement. There are many monkey demons in Huaguoshan who have joined Qingyun company to become employees, with a monthly salary of at least 5000 soft dollars."


    "And that kind of thing!? I really want to go to Qingyun company. Even if I move bricks for a month, I can get 4000 soft dollars, and I can learn the craftsmanship of bricklayers. Once I get out of school, even if I work as a small worker, my salary will rise to 6500. "


    "Well, that''s what I''m talking about. Not all monsters are so powerful. More of them are Diao silk of our kind. They earn 2000 soft girl coins every month at the top of the sky. Every month is a moonlight clan. "


    "How did Huaguo Mountain get along with Qingyun company? What can those little monkey demons in Huaguo Mountain have no strength to do? "


    "Manual workers, although the strength of those monkey demons is not very good, they are also monsters after all. Their physical strength is much stronger than ordinary people, so they are very suitable objects to do manual work.


    Today, Qingyun company is in the national layout, engaged in real estate development, so there is a lot of demand for employment, and it is because of this that the Qitian sage of Huaguo Mountain sees the opportunity and takes the opportunity to do this job for his dogs. "


    "I envy the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain. Their king is very competent. At least he knows how to seek welfare and a way out for the monsters under his command. It''s not like my king is stupid. He doesn''t know how to find ordinary people to cooperate."


    "Well, it''s just like this when you meet a good king. The younger ones will be very popular and spicy. If there is a king who is not well-informed, it must be like us to drink from the West and North like us."


    "Make an advertisement, Qingqiu model company recruitment demon handsome men and beautiful women, the company takes orders to dispatch work, monthly income 10000 is not a dream, interested parties please contact xxxxx consulting."


    "I also come to advertise. Heifengling xiongda security company is looking for powerful demon compatriots. The company is a company that provides security services for enterprises and institutions from all walks of life. Now, the business volume is large, and there is a big gap in security personnel. If you apply for a job successfully, you can arrange a job with a minimum salary of 3500 soft dollars. You can guarantee four days'' paid vacation a month."


    "Huaguoshan [all over the world] express recruitment staff, there are demon compatriots who are familiar with the skills of flying, hiding and riding the clouds. Please sign up quickly. The phone number is xxxxx, the base salary is 4000, and the rest is by piece. The minimum wage of the company last month is 8200 yuan. Those who want to come quickly!"


    "A good chat, how come you so many advertising, you can be a little bit of integrity!"


    "That is, a bunch of unruly fellows! You''ve lost all the faces of the demon clan


    "The two brothers above don''t know their sufferings. Not everyone is as good as you. Most of them still have to work at the bottom and worry about the daily meal routine."


    "I don''t think we can do it. Let''s join the invincible stream, which has three meals a day."


    "Are you going to sell yourself three meals a day?"


    "It''s good to have three meals a day. You know that we monsters can eat a lot. Otherwise, there won''t be so many demon compatriots living so hard because they can eat so much."


    "Please don''t say it, it''s sad!"


    "The bachelor is OK, but it''s bitter. We family members are miserable."


    "I can''t believe it. I thought that as an ordinary Diao silk, you monsters are even worse than me!"


    "You ordinary people know our suffering. I eat ten times as much as you ordinary people. If you can''t earn 20 or 30 times more than you, you can''t even support your family."


    "A monthly salary of 100000 yuan requires a good job. Don''t say I''m not interesting enough. Does anyone want to do this job?"


    "I will! Contact information, body is horse! "


    "I also want contact information, the body is tiger!"


    "Station SMS, the body is cattle!""As ordinary people, I really feel that you are too unruly. At the same time, we ordinary people feel sad. In the future," duck "business, there will be no place for ordinary people to have a foothold. You guys let us ordinary people Diao Si, and we lack a way to change our destiny. Wuwuwuwu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    "Hurry up, don''t miss it. Diao silk''s counter attack rewrites your own destiny. This is a great turning point in your life. Invincible flow helps you to achieve brilliant life. As long as you bravely take a step to the registration point, you may be the future leader of the three realms!"


    Let''s not say that the monsters posted on the Internet have no integrity. The invincible stream advertising words written by coco himself have no integrity at all. After combining with the MLM language, dozens of employed Qingqiu girls, holding electronic loudspeakers at the edge of the square, are bewitching people as much as possible.


    The reason why these fox girls in Qingqiu work so hard is because coco promised them that their wages would be calculated on a piece by piece basis. However, if a person is misled to sign up, there will be ten yuan soft younger sister coins. So how can we not let the younger sister papers work hard.


    Among them, a sister paper named Bai Qian is the most hardworking. So far, she has successfully registered hundreds of small monsters and ordinary people, and can get more than 1000 yuan in commission alone.


    Even she herself signed up to become an invincible disciple. She painted dark Gothic makeup and wore a non mainstream dress, just like a non mainstream little sister in Europe and America.


    If there were not too many worries, I can''t say that the little girl Bai shallow would have got nose rings, navel rings, and so on. After all, she was worried that her father would beat her at home, so she didn''t get those things.


    But even so, her unconventional dress and dark Gothic make-up on her face made him shiver with anger.


    If she didn''t shout "I''m already an invincible disciple" to her father at the critical moment, she forced her father to be wary of Nu Wa''s reaction and not beat her daughter. Otherwise, she would be so old that she would beat the white girl in the street.


    Bai qianmei''s potential is very strong. After the witch''s test, she leapt over the reserve disciple and the outer disciple in three levels, and directly obtained the qualification to become an inner disciple. If there is no accident, after one and a half years, it is no accident that she has successfully become a direct descendant or a true disciple.


    And when selecting the master, Bai Qian actually chose Nangong Wentian, the woman''s clothing magnate, as her master of Arts. She became the only female disciple among the male disciples who chose Nangong to ask the sky. It can be said that she is a little red among the green trees.


    Of course, the opening ceremony was not full of harmonious pictures. Even though everyone knew that the "invincible stream" Taoist temple had a deep relationship with Nu Wa, there was still a scene of disharmony.


    There are a lot of small monsters who have failed to meet the standard after testing and belong to the category of extremely poor. After being refused to be invincible disciples, they started the subsequent process of throwing and rolling.


    A weasel goblin from the yellow wind tunnel has a very poor qualification after testing. He has no qualification to be a reserve disciple at all. Even he is not qualified to be a factotum. After persuasion, he will not leave. He has to enter the invincible stream and become an invincible person.


    Finally, the goods lay on the ground and began to roll.


    "Xiaoyao, I''m a Diao silk. I''ve been like this all my life. I also want the demon to attack back, step on the top of the demon life, and become the demon proud sky. If there is no way out for you invincible flow here, I will not live, I will not live!"


    Also do not know whether this goods is the network novel read too much, in short, in the process of its splashing and rolling, full of words that appear on the network novels most at present.


    The commotion caused Coco''s attention. The little guy temporarily ended the one-on-one test and came to the witch test site. As soon as he arrived, he saw the weasel goblin rolling on the ground and crying bitterly.


    To tell you the truth, the image of the goods is really not very good. The essence of the goods is weasel. Even if the heart of the goods is transforming into human form, it is also extremely obscene. In fact, the witch refuses him to become an invincible disciple. In addition to the poor potential of the goods, it is also possible that the goods will reduce the overall appearance of invincible.


    The movement here attracted coco, also let Nu Wa come over.


    However, Nuwa didn''t open her mouth. She wanted to see what her apprentice coco would do. After all, in the future, the palace would also like this young apprentice to inherit and manage. Therefore, Nu Wa also began to learn from Annie, and from time to time she came to educate Xiao Keke through some practical things.


    "Don''t cry, you ugly."


    Coco was not polite at all. Looking at the weasel monster on the ground, he hit the most painful point in his heart as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The weasel goblin turned into a wretched human figure. It looked like a human being when he was 11 or 12 years old. When he heard this, he stopped playing and rolling, but his face showed a look of sadness and indignation.


    "If you don''t have face value, you don''t have Demon power!"


    Can''t help, the little monster indignantly asked coco a heart.


    Cocoa nodded to the other party seriously and seriously: "of course, there is nothing if you don''t have face value. Now is an era of looking at faces. You don''t even have face value. What do you say and say is fake. I have to look at the beauty of invincible flow."With that, coco looked around the men and women waiting to sign up.


    "Remember, our invincible flow also depends on the appearance. If you don''t have the appearance, don''t sign up. So before you sign up, take out the mirror and take a good look at yourself. If you find that your appearance is not high, you''d better leave as soon as possible, and you''ll be disgraced in the end.


    My words are here. If there is no appearance, even if your potential is against the sky, we invincible stream will not want you. In our invincible flow, what we need is the appearance and strength. In this way, in the future, our invincible flow can step on the top of the three realms and become the leading force! The most difficult thing is to get rid of other forces and become the three beauties


    Nuwa bowed her head, raised her hand and pressed her temple. She felt a headache.


    As soon as the words were transferred, all the people present grew up, and the first ones who were born with cocoa were actually the group of younger sisters from Qingqiu.


    Qingqiu''s younger sisters were quick to respond, and they were the first to agree with cocoa, mainly because they were famous for their high looks and narcissism.


    It''s just that they usually act in a low-key way, so even if they look good-looking, they can''t show it. So they are quite distressed about this matter.


    However, the slogan that coco announced that invincible flow should not only become the strength of the three circles, but also be the responsibility of the beauties, actually talked about their hearts.


    Because according to coco, as long as you join the invincible stream, you can grow up to show your beauty.


    So a group of young girls in Qingqiu immediately cheered and responded to cocoa.


    And the monsters of other ethnic groups in shock, after returning to their gods, also showed a happy face.


    Because they found that as long as they successfully worship into the invincible stream, they also have a very good appearance. In the worst case, this is also a condition that can attract bragging.


    Even if you quarrel with other monsters in the future, you can also use "you ugly ratio" to attack each other. It''s really wonderful.


    Therefore, with Coco''s remarks, not only did not dampen everyone''s enthusiasm for registration, but also made the applicants more enthusiastic.


    Nuwa did not expect that coco, who had never acted in accordance with common sense, actually used such fantastic remarks, which not only solved the trouble, but also made everyone have more positive enthusiasm.


    As for the little weasel monster, he ran toward the sun with his hands in his face and shed tears of sadness all the way. It seems that Coco''s remarks have hit him hard. As for whether it will become a dark scene in its demon life, it is the only party who knows best.


    The performance of the opening ceremony is still going on. What is being performed on the rostrum is a large group dance performance from the Qingqiu people, and the performance is still modern dance. No matter whether they are good-looking or not, the beauty and long legs of the younger sisters are so beautiful that everyone can enjoy their eyes.


    According to the preliminary statistics, ordinary people and Goblins who have become invincible have already broken through the barrier of tens of thousands of people, and there are more and more momentum. It''s still very good to see the success of the start. Coco is quite satisfied with this.


    However, Nu Wa suddenly found that ordinary people who seem to worship their disciples are invincible, or they all have one thing in common, that is, they are young, either minors or juveniles.


    Such similarities make Nu Wa very curious.


    After her careful observation, she finally found the answer to this strange phenomenon.


    Very simple, the invincible flow can attract only ordinary minors, or children in the demon clan. As for adults or adult monsters, they will not be attracted by the invincible flow of coco.


    The truth is obvious. The rule of "invincible clothing" is enough to keep adults or adult monsters away.


    And for the "invincible flow" under the door clothing, can accept it, only the current minors, and are accepting the current trend of mankind''s juvenile monsters.


    Because according to Coco''s regulations, since all forces and human schools will have uniform clothing or school uniform, then the invincible flow of the door must also have uniform clothing, as well as make-up.


    And because coco itself is a member of the dark Gothic non mainstream, the little guy stipulated that all under the doors of the invincible stream should wear the dark Gothic non mainstream clothing, and also paint a face full of dark Gothic makeup, forming a feature of the invincible stream and taking a different road.


    And this rule, adults or adult monsters certainly can not accept.


    But it''s not a problem for those ordinary people who are under age, or the little monsters, so it''s only now that children are worshipping the invincible stream.


    In this regard, Nu Wa herself is quite speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    As one of cocoa''s small partners, Lori''s version of Apocalypse also performed a performance "belly dance" at the opening ceremony, which won over everyone and won warm applause.


    But because ensha is a mutant, when she stepped off the stage, the demon kings were still thinking about what the original shape of the little girl was.


    No one can think that the Apocalypse of Laurie in different time and space is not a monster at all, it is just a Laurie of ten thousand years old.


    Pietro, Wanda and Keira also performed on stage.


    But the three people''s show is quite boring compared to ENSA.


    Pietro performed a sprint.


    ENSA''s performance is the body hard to resist all kinds of guns.


    Perhaps only Wanda''s performance, there is a little bit of highlights.


    After all, Wanda''s ability is different from other mutants, different from Chinese monsters, and different from the power used by the gods in myths and legends. It belongs to a special power "chaos magic" which exists only in the anti universe.


    Because Wanda is still a seven or eight year old girl in the world of different time and space, she has not mastered all the power of "chaos magic". What she can do is to summon creatures from different dimensional planes, or distort the space only limited to area, and change the reality of only area.


    But even so, her performance was enough to crush her little brother, Pietro, and Kyla.


    When Wanda stepped onto the podium and started her own performance.


    When the girl raised her hand and began to summon different dimensions, this time she decided to summon a characteristic creature to the real world, so that all the people present could have a good look.


    Therefore, she gave up the call of the fairy luluke, and chose another creature who signed a happy contract with herself.


    To tell you the truth, Wanda is a girl with great potential. If there is no cocoa, she may be one of the strongest in the future.


    But now because of cocoa''s existence, Wanda''s light has been obscured by cocoa, so that she began to look so humble.


    But this is after all compared with cocoa. If you take your attention away from cocoa and put it on Wanda, everyone will find that Wanda is also a pretty terrible little girl.


    After all, calling creatures to fight from different dimensional planes is not something that ordinary people can do, because no one can predict how powerful, abnormal and terrifying the creatures summoned will be.


    In order to show off, Wanda decided to call on the strongest one he had contracted. At the same time, he also wanted to show off formally through this platform to tell the world the truth? Hydra also has a Wanda, who is also a very powerful girl.


    At least, biensa, pitero, and Kyla, the krypton girl, are more powerful!


    "Listen to my call, creatures of other worlds, fulfill our contract and come out!" After Wanda''s death, the scene of a different dimensional plane world appeared, which made everyone on the scene exclaim.


    With an area of several thousand square meters, the illusion of the world is really fascinating. It is a strange sight that people in this world have never seen before.


    Taking the dark as the keynote, the dark sky gives people a very depressing feeling. If you look at a chimney emitting steam, and there are a lot of floating courtyards moving forward slowly, it is a world of Steampunk.


    And at the end of the scene, there is also a baroque style hall, which is the grand building of the castle. As the scene moves to the top, people can see that there is a similar execution scene.


    So people in different time and space realize that the illusion they see is not an illusion, but a real-time scene in another world.


    Ordinary mortals are shocked by the shock on their faces. The same is true for the little monsters who are not old. Only those big demons and demon kings who have lived for a long time can look at the illusion behind Wanda as usual and communicate in a low voice from time to time.


    For ordinary mortals or little monsters who have no experience, maybe it''s really amazing, but for big demons and demon kings, it''s nothing strange.


    You know, even western religions say that "there are three thousand worlds in a grain of sand". Therefore, any big demon or demon king is very clear about the fact that there are many "small thousand worlds" besides their own world.


    Therefore, when Wanda used chaos magic to link a different dimensional plane world, and did not know how to present some things that were happening in that world in front of everyone with the method of illusion. In addition to some people being shocked, some people were not too shocked.


    I can''t help it. I''ve lived long enough. I''ve seen a lot and experienced a lot.


    In the scene similar to the execution, there is a riot. A valiant woman appears there. As soon as she appears, she slaughters the guys in the divine costume. In a very short period of time, a large number of people in the divine costume are killed.The way the woman killed was very simple. She put her hand into the other''s chest, and then broke her heart to kill her.


    And the woman''s body method is also quite strange, she will suddenly disappear, and then suddenly appear in front of their target.


    And this woman''s way of attack, even Monkey King, Bull Demon King, after watching, also can''t help but frown.


    "Vampire hunter d!"


    Wanda''s call to chaos ended after she called a strange name.


    A powerful air wave swept all directions from the rostrum, and a strong energy wave scattered, waving the color waves visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a strong thigh emerged from the illusion.


    Dressed in western cowboy style clothes, a cowboy hat and a big cigar in her mouth, the female cowboy appeared on the rostrum and stood on Wanda''s side.


    This cowboy looks very ordinary, in addition to her really beautiful, give people a kind of but such an illusion.


    But the premise is to ignore her hand holding, still dripping blood and beating heart.


    Obviously, what happened in the illusion just now is real. This woman is actually killing the guys in the costume of the deities one by one. Only half of the killing is done. She is summoned by Wanda, so that the killing stops there.


    "Little girl, I am killing those hypocritical gods. Your calling is too timely. Is it possible that you are in danger?"


    The cowgirl named "vampire hunter d" by Wanda looks down at Wanda in tears and laughter, then looks up around for a moment and then says.


    Through observation, she found three demons, such as the Bull Demon King, the monkey king and the lion camel kingdom. However, she did not show the appearance of fear at all. On the contrary, she also inspired a strong fighting spirit and eager to try.


    And to this female cowboy''s reaction, the Bull Demon King, the monkey king they also saw in the eye, coincidentally produced the great interest to this woman.


    After all, they all feel that the cowgirl is aware of her own existence, and that the other party does not show any fear when she perceives herself. On the contrary, they have the reaction to fight with themselves, which gives them the idea to try out this woman.


    After all, they are the strong ones from the "small thousand world".


    Wanda said at this time: "no, my boss has established a force, is holding the opening ceremony, I am performing a program, so I called you."


    The original momentum is full of female cowboy smell speech, fierce body momentum a vent.


    She never thought that she was summoned by Wanda for such ridiculous reasons that her actions in the original world were stopped in this way.


    "My living ancestor, do you know what you have done! You made me plan for a long time and failed, so that father Mardan was still alive, and I was not able to stop them killing those poor girls, my God


    The cowgirl knelt down and cried at the top of her voice.


    In the world scene behind Wanda, a large number of deities arrived at the scene and killed some girls wantonly.


    For such a result, Wanda was really at a loss.


    "Send me back quickly, hoping to stop the executioners."


    The cowgirl urged Wanda to send herself back to her original world.


    But Wanda was embarrassed to say: "call time for an hour, you can''t go back to time."


    Smell speech, the female cowboy immediately tearful.


    Sun Wukong poked the Bull Demon King on his side and whispered, "that girl is very strong. According to the popular saying, there is a strong energy fluctuation in her body."


    The Bull Demon King nodded slowly. It seems that he agrees with Monkey King''s judgment.


    "The strong people in Xiaoqian world are really different. They have their special features. We always think that the people in Xiaoqian world can''t be stronger than us. It''s wrong to think that people in Xiaoqian world are stronger than us."


    Sun Wukong asked again, "Lao Niu, have you seen her heel?"


    The Bull Demon King shook his head: "the whole body is red with blood, but I can''t touch her heel."


    At this time, coco appeared on the rostrum holding the infinite killing reincarnation plate, and said to the crying female cowboy, "what are you crying for! Now I''m going to take you back and kill the guys who killed the girls. Now you get some blood on this eye so I can lock in your world and take you back


    The appearance of cocoa made things turn for the better.


    Wanda really has no way to let the woman she summoned back, but coco has a way.


    Cocoa, who controls the infinite killing wheel, can easily go to that world as long as it has locked the position of the female cowboy in time and space.


    After hearing the speech, the cowgirl cut her finger and dropped a drop of blood into the eyes of the agogue motorcycle.Cocoa went back to Pietro and told him, "you go with me to the world to take pictures for me. Kyla stays here to receive the signal. After the long-distance cross plane signal comes back, you can help me with the live broadcast."


    After explaining all this, coco turned to the stunned people under the rostrum and yelled: "today I''ll show you how invincible flow conquers a world. If you don''t blow it, you can see everything. Invincible flow is doomed to be invincible."


    During the shouting, coco threw the infinite killing wheel into the air, and then a bronze door appeared on the rostrum and opened slowly.


    As the gate opened, there were shouts of killing, and the voices of the girls in pain when they were facing the killing, so that people could know that all this was not illusory.


    Coco immediately crossed the copper gate, and after going to the world, he killed more than ten deities in red robes with one blow, which was a terrible mess.


    It''s just that coco doesn''t know what kind of trouble her behavior will bring to her.


    Being able to link in and out of other planes at will is something Annie has been trying to hide.


    You know, when countries know that cocoa has this ability, how can these countries not start to think carefully.


    After all, if coco can pass this ability and send the general team to conquer the world in different time and space, all the resources of that world will be in his own hands.


    So even the faces of Jin and Li changed dramatically, and whispered, "we don''t know that this child has such ability. If we had known that, we should let their father and daughter recognize their ancestors, and we can''t say that China''s national strength will be greatly improved because of this."


    Mr. Jin regretted his original decision.


    Mr. Li didn''t have the heart to make fun of this old family. He nodded with approval and lowered his voice and said, "what''s the use of saying these now? It''s the right way to quickly let father and daughter recognize their ancestors. The ability of this little baby egg is against the weather. It''s only serious that we can''t use it by Americans."


    Jin Jianshe interjected: "Dad, Uncle Li, if this is the case, then everything xiaotai has in the United States will be lost."


    Mr. Kim was silent for a while, and then said very seriously, "money is nothing. I promise that after Xiao Tai comes back, our country can have the ability of cocoa. I will make him more moist than in America."


    However, Jin Jianshe still held different opinions, warning: "I have no objection to the use of the country, but I''m afraid that it will be used by people who have the intention, so the gain is not worth the loss."


    Indeed, after entering a great era in different time and space, the undercurrent surged in private.


    Mr. Jin can''t guarantee that once Jin Xiantai and his daughter are brought back to their ancestral home, some guys will use some shameful means to force themselves, and then use cocoa''s ability to enrich themselves.


    As a result, Mr. Jin was silent.


    However, Mr. Li whispered: "if you want to do so much, you should first find out the relationship and then talk about other things. If you didn''t go to South Vietnam, tell Xiao Tai what we mean and see what he''s doing. We are making a decision here.


    What''s more, we can''t help those who don''t have integrity. After all, WA palace is not a decoration. Nuwa, the master of coco, is still there. What are you afraid of if you have her in front of you


    This is not without reason.


    Although cocoa''s ability is eye-catching, if you want to take the opportunity to get close to cocoa and make use of her, everyone has to face a person who has to face, that is, Nuwa, the master of cocoa.


    Not all of them are followers who dare to challenge Nu Wa''s existence.


    So anyone who wants to make cocoa has to weigh it up.


    At this moment, looking at Coco''s back in the "small thousand worlds", Nu Wa, who stayed in reality, began to worry about her apprentice.


    What others can think of, Nu Wa can also think of, after all, she is just lazy, not willing to spend time and energy, but it is not to say that she really has no brain.


    If she is a fool, how can she become a saint step by step.


    The fat man of jin''ao Island did not know when he came over, and changed his usual appearance of being careless and serious.


    "Let''s talk about cooperation. In the future, you''ll have a lot of troubles. Anyway, Jinao island has already degenerated like this. I don''t mind falling to the bottom. How about joining your wa palace?


    You can give me a seat as the deputy leader of the palace, and let me act in the name of Wa imperial palace. In this way, some people will be afraid of me if I am here


    The fat man''s proposal is sensational.


    Even Nuwa was jumped by his proposal.


    The fat man looked at Nu Wa calmly and explained, "don''t look at me like that. I''m no longer the arrogant person in the past. I don''t want to live comfortably these days. I don''t even want to have a face. What''s so strange about making such a decision.


    You wa Palace''s power is weak, and my golden Ao is almost withered. Therefore, only when our two families merge together can we really frighten those gangsters. At the same time, it can better protect your only apprentice. "Fat man''s words are reasonable.


    But Nu Wa still can''t believe that all this is true, that arrogant fat man will become this shameless person to the extreme.


    The fat man continued to look at Nu Wa in a low voice and said, "of course, I''m not unconditional. I have to pay attention to a price for everything these days. My price is that in the future, I will provide the address of Xiaoqian world in the west, so that your apprentice can lock in that world, and then let me conquer it. After conquering, the Xiaoqian world will be my own, so that I can lay a foundation for the jin''ao line. "


    Fat man is very frank to say his plan, did not conceal the meaning at all.


    This made Nu Wa unable to find anything wrong.


    What''s more, if there is a happy fat man to join, it can really enhance the overall deterrent power of Wa palace.


    After all, the name of the leader of Tongtian sect is not covered.


    In particular, a blackened and shameless master of Tongtian sect is even more deterrent.


    After self-confidence measurement, Nu Wa made a decision.


    "Good! I promise you


    Nu Wa and the fat man held out their hands at the same time.


    Immediately, the fat man went to the center of the rostrum and announced: "I, jin''ao Tongtian, announced that I would join the wa palace and become the vice-president of the palace. All the people of jin''ao are incorporated into the wa palace. Whoever dares to fight against wa palace in the future will be the enemy of Tongtian. I will swear again that if I violate heaven, the earth will be destroyed!"


    The announcement of the fat man''s sudden entrance into it immediately shocked all living beings in the three realms.


    And this news, also let the return to the western teaching, began to practice online game technology operation routines of the receiver, gas out of a mouthful of old blood.


    Because this means that the signs of the great prosperity of the wa palace began to appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    At the beginning of the rise of the wa palace, cocoa revealed a special ability of his own. Members of Congress in Washington, D.C., were also engaged in a heated discussion about a matter made by coco.


    "Whether to promote ia robots" is a serious problem, and once AI robots are promoted in the market and enter thousands of households, the problems brought by this can not be ignored at will.


    First of all, is AI going to expand in the military.


    Whether there are loopholes in AI robots has become the dark eye of monitoring users.


    Whether there will be problems and hidden dangers in AI''s intelligent program, so that one day it will explode, causing users to be injured.


    A series of issues, such as, were brought out for discussion in this meeting.


    The reason why they don''t support AI robots is that they don''t support the marketing of AI robots. In addition, there are other aspects that are very alarmist.


    These people, represented by the wild conservatives, don''t want cocoa''s AI intelligent robot to come into the market, and go into thousands of homes to let kids make money.


    The supporters are the radicals represented by old George, as well as the Jewish business group attracted by Annie. They are firm supporters.


    "I''m against AI robots being sold on the market. This is a very dangerous commodity. It will bring us great danger and even leave users without any secrets. Because you can''t guarantee that they will not be loaded with secret programs and users will be monitored 24 hours a day."


    This is the opposition of a member of Parliament, and it is not unreasonable.


    The remarks of the opposition members won the applause of the opponents.


    Old George, their faces were as heavy as water.


    To be honest, the debate on this issue has been going on for several days.


    A few days after the establishment of a store selling AI robots and the start of advertising on TV media platforms, conservatives have organized people from all walks of life to stop advertising AI robots. At the same time, they forcibly shut down the stores.


    At the same time, it also detained a batch of AI robots transported to central China, and secretly contacted people from relevant companies to transport a number of conferences and research laboratories for disassembly and research, hoping to develop the same AI intelligence as soon as possible to compete with cocoa in this market.


    The reason is very simple, this piece of market profit is huge, huge enough to be ignored.


    But unfortunately, those companies that have relations with conservatives can''t figure out why, let alone copy R & D.


    Therefore, the Conservatives mobilized all forces to hold a special meeting of Congress on this issue. The main purpose was not to restrict the listing of AI robots, but to force cocoa to open AI technology in this way.


    Moreover, the pretext used by conservatives is also high sounding, saying that AI intelligence is related to the safety of human destiny, so it can not be equated with other commodities, and it must be treated differently.


    And this excuse convinced a lot of people.


    After all, this is not unreasonable.


    In fact, it is such a truth, as long as the normal people with brains think a little, they can consider the truth.


    Just imagine that you have bought an intelligent home robot. This product can definitely transmit everything in the home to the headquarters through the video scanning system, so there is no secret in the user''s home.


    Even the user''s every move, including some intimate behavior, will be recorded by AI intelligence.


    It''s not monitoring what it is!


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the Conservatives are not alarmist, they are just talking about a practical problem that is likely to arise.


    Of course, if conservatives really get the technology from cocoa and develop their own AI products, then they will definitely do so. It''s not necessary to think about it.


    Therefore, they not only saw the lucrative money scene in this fast market, but also saw a special use.


    It will not blame them all for this problem.


    It''s just that the Conservatives didn''t think, old George, would they give in?


    Will Anne give in?


    Will cocoa agree in the end?


    Obviously, none of these three forces is so easy to yield.


    The radicals represented by old George, of course, also know what benefits the AI intelligence will bring to them when it comes to the market.


    As the Conservatives criticized, old George, they really thought about loading monitoring devices in AI intelligence to monitor users'' every move.


    And this matter, old George, they also reached a consensus with the military personnel Shida, also got the support of the CIA.


    After all, it is of great benefit to them who are top elites to manage the country. They can discover and grasp the people and things that endanger the national interests at the first time, and then solve them in the shortest time.Even AI intelligence can eliminate such hidden dangers.


    So, how can this technology be open and then mastered by conservatives, who don''t think that''s naive.


    Therefore, the radical forces headed by old George show no sign of letting go of this issue, which makes the Conservatives gnash their teeth and headache.


    What''s more, the military still supports old George and them in this matter.


    The business force represented by Annie is the largest Jewish business group in the United States. Through the distribution of sales agency rights, Annie has drawn many Jews to her side.


    Now the Conservatives are just blocking their way to wealth.


    As the saying goes, to cut off one''s wealth is to kill one''s parents!


    Therefore, at present, the Jewish forces launched a public opinion offensive, which made the general environment very unfavorable to the Conservatives. At the same time, in terms of economy, Annie joined hands with her compatriots to make businessmen who supported the Conservatives suffer heavy losses through the financial blockade of Wall Street.


    Moreover, Annie also announced to the public that the port ships under her control would no longer transport goods related to the Conservatives and businessmen who supported the Conservatives. This can be regarded as a matter of exhausting fuel.


    You know, Annie now controls 99% of the ports, ships and shipbuilding industry in the United States. It can be said that anyone who has import and export business can''t get around Anne''s control in shipping.


    So, the businessmen who support the Conservatives, even those who repeatedly give economic support to the Conservatives, are losing money and can''t even wear their pants.


    Their goods can''t even enter the container area, they can only be discarded outside the waiting area, and no one pays attention to them.


    Therefore, many businessmen recently went to the court to sue Annie for vicious competition.


    Annie''s response was very simple. She asked a group of barristers to fight with those people. It was impossible to finish it in a few years, so she could afford it.


    As for cocoa Kenben doesn''t have to think about it. How could she give in.


    At this time, a member of the old George''s side stood up and began to attack the members who had spoken before. His words were extremely fierce. Some of them were mixed with some dirty words such as "FK", which greatly turned the Congress into a market of abusive food.


    "Mr. mark has just made such a big speech that I''m about to get my shit out because he''s talking nonsense! As we all know, there is a company under his family that specializes in the field of AI intelligence... "


    Some of the things that are not easy to say on the table were said by this radical MP, which completely tore the skin.


    The guy who was exposed to those things was very embarrassed.


    "Mr. Jason seized cocoa AI''s intelligent robots, and immediately sent a batch of them to your lab for cracking research. What does this behavior tell us?"


    In the face of this congressman''s accusation, Mr. mark, who previously attacked AI intelligence, has already lowered his head to his crotch, and he has no way to refute this matter, because it is all true.


    Only the Conservatives are not willing to be exposed, especially the named congressman Jason. He stood up and said back and forth: "Sir, speak with evidence, or I will sue you for slander."


    In the face of Mr. Jason''s rejection, the congressman cast a glance at old George and found that old George inadvertently nodded his head, and then he responded knowingly to Mr. Jason: "of course I have evidence. If you don''t object, I am willing to show the evidence in court."


    I''ll go!


    There is really evidence!


    Don''t you mean to scare me!?


    The other party''s admission that he had evidence in his hand was a real shock to Mr. Jason.


    However, he carefully recalled that what he did on that day was very secret. At the same time, all the people present were his own people, so it should not be that someone would disclose this matter.


    Besides, divulging this matter is not good for everyone. I don''t think there will be such an idiot.


    Moreover, in line with the principle of caution, the site has also been through professional testing, and no monitoring equipment has been found.


    Then, where did the evidence claimed by the other party come from!


    After some thinking, Mr. Jason felt that the other side was exaggerating to frighten himself.


    So he pressed his teeth and said to the other side without showing weakness: "good! Then please show the evidence! I''m not afraid of a crooked shadow. I''m not afraid of being framed like this! "


    The Radical MP sneered, then took a storage card from his suit pocket and handed it to a member of Congress.


    At this time, the congressman named Jason seemed a little flustered, because he suddenly found that the other party was not bluffing himself, but there was real evidence.


    While waiting, old George stood up and said, "on behalf of Texas, I declare that I agree to the intelligent sale of cocoa AI, which is limited to Texas. As for your opponents, you can''t take care of our Texas business. "


    It''s like a signal to old George.Members of the radicals who could control the governor''s judgment got up and said they could sell in their own states, and things began to get out of the control of conservatives.


    More than half of the State Councillors, before and after, announced that they agreed to the issue of cocoa AI intelligent marketing. For a time, conservatives were caught off guard.


    Just after this, the congressman representing the military also got up and announced: "our military supports AI intelligence for marketing. At the same time, our military will support AI intelligence of cocoa and conduct AI research for military purposes. From this moment on, the military funding committee will broadcast a part of the money for this purpose."


    At this point, the conservative''s wild hope was completely destroyed.


    They can only watch cocoa make a lot of money.


    Anne dials Joanne''s number.


    "To get Las Vegas ready for speed, I''m going to hold the most exciting adult show this year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Cocoa is famous in China.


    After all, as a little girl, she has the ability to go to different dimensional planes at will, especially when she shows them, so how can she not be famous.


    The name "king of kings of the multiverse" has been recognized by all the bear children.


    And these kids think that if they can join the invincible stream of cocoa, they can''t say that they can be appointed to a plane world by cocoa, and then they will dominate the imperial palace there.


    Therefore, within a few days after the opening ceremony, more and more people went to China to worship the invincible stream, but there was a growing trend.


    Even foreigners have come.


    According to statistics, there are more than one million people who have become invincible reserve disciples, and tens of thousands of other disciples.


    And these guys have been taught a lot of "mainland goods" Kung Fu, and become a wonderful scenery on the streets of the capital. People who don''t know think the capital is occupied by non mainstream.


    What is different from the reserve and other disciples is that hundreds of inner disciples live in the invincible building where cocoa is purchased. They are not allocated rooms free of charge. They have three meals a day for free, not to mention. They can also get more than 30000 soft girl dollars per month.


    The three instructors also found children who could inherit their mantle and have great potential from countless people who wanted to join the invincible stream, making these children the original true disciples of invincible stream.


    There are only three zhenzhuan disciples, and they are all young children.


    At this point, the invincible flow of cocoa was officially set up the banner and became the secular force of Wa palace.


    At the same time, the news that Jin ao Island joined the wa Palace also turned the three realms upside down.


    A large number of disciples who were still attached to jin''ao island and scattered outside rushed to the capital, joined the wa Palace at the request of Tongtian, and took a position in the palace.


    As a result, the wa palace is no longer so kittens. Thanks to the participation of the former members of jin''ao Island, WA palace has a large number of experts.


    Even the former Jinao Island gods and generals who still served in the heavenly court and were granted gods in ancient times began to give some benefits to wa palace intentionally or unintentionally.


    For example, the invincible flow building where coco is located will be covered with a lot of immortal power every night. Those invincible disciples in the building will find that their cultivation progress is rapid, which can be described as thousands of miles in a day.


    Even the thunder Department of heaven will find time to come to Wudi building to teach the immortal skills for those invincible disciples who are practicing martial arts. This benefits the Wudi Liu disciples a lot.


    At the same time, it is not only the high-level of secular countries who have paid attention to cocoa, but also the heaven court has paid attention to cocoa, and launched a small-scale discussion on how to attract cocoa.


    The Jade Emperor of the central committee felt that according to the momentum of Wa palace, he should show his feelings to the little guy, and try his best to win over coco, the bear child. It is better to give the little boy a job in the heaven.


    Because in this way, not only can we get the favor of bear children, but also indirectly draw Nuwa to the Tianting camp.


    What''s more, cocoa is powerful and abnormal, and she is more secure in the heaven. All those forces who refuse to accept the heaven court will be terrified by cocoa''s joining.


    But the question is, what is Coco''s identity?


    It''s too low to do!


    after all, cocoa is not Sun Wukong''s woodlouse, and her master, NWA, is not to be fooled by this little girl.


    In particular, the fat man of jin''ao island also joined the wa palace, which changed the strength of Wa palace and made cocoa rise with the tide.


    Needless to say, if coco can win over to Tianting as an official, then the gods and generals who originally belonged to the jin''ao island group must be looking after her.


    Even the demon kings of Nuwa family would become more comfortable because coco was an official in the heaven, instead of always being enemies.


    It can''t be said that the Jade Emperor of the Central Committee is really very good.


    Finally, after some discussion, Taibai Venus went down.


    In old master Jin''s house, the Taibai Venus found cocoa, and with a very low attitude, told cocoa that he hoped that she could go to Tianting to serve as an official and be a senior official.


    this make complaints about Sun Wukong, who is in the family of King''s master, and the king of cattle, who make complaints about Sun Wukong''s Tucao.


    "Don''t be cheated by this old man. He''ll come to me when he talks nonsense. My grandson was cheated by him and went to heaven to be a bi Ma Wen. At that time, he told me that he was a senior official! Pooh


    lied to you because you woodlouse!


    make complaints about Sun Wukong''s Tucao, and silently make complaints about it.


    The Bull Demon King has no good feelings for heaven. Like the monkey king, he is a staunch anti Tianting element who has done such things as making trouble in the heavenly palace.


    "Go away! My little sister-in-law and grandmother still use you as an official? You look down upon people too much. As long as my sister-in-law and grandma like it, we will lead the army to kill the heaven and take the throne of the Jade Emperor. It''s not better to change my sister-in-law! "So reactionary speech, listen to too white Venus cold sweat down.


    "Go away! rats , screw you! I''m tired of seeing you! "


    Monkey King began to wave people.


    Obviously, I don''t want to see Venus at all.


    Now the Bull Demon King and the monkey king have not left, but have the courage to stay in the old master Jin''s home, but also accompany cocoa.


    After all, both of them are the demon kings of Nuwa, and Keke is the only apprentice of Nuwa. Therefore, it''s fair to say that these two guys accompany cocoa as the men and horses of Nuwa.


    Of course, these two guys have their own purposes.


    For example, the Bull Demon King explores cocoa every day, hoping that cocoa can take him to a heterotopic world, open up a small world of his own, and then let the old cow open the Crystal Palace.


    I can''t help it. This cow is a bit lecherous. It belongs to the disease of a few people.


    And the monkey king is the same, he hopes to give the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain a back road.


    But they don''t have the ability to open up a small world, so they have to ask for cocoa.


    It''s just that coco hasn''t promised them.


    Because the little guy has been carrying out Annie''s teaching, if some things are too easy to get, people will not know how to cherish and precious.


    Moreover, the Bull Demon King and the monkey king want to get what they want from the little guy without paying anything, which is also impossible.


    After all, coco is a shoulder educated child.


    So coco is waiting, waiting for the Bull Demon King and the monkey king to take out some things to do equivalent exchange with himself.


    Otherwise, cocoa won''t pay attention to them.


    Even if they are monsters who believe in their masters.


    "What kind of official is the Jade Emperor going to give me? Say it and listen to it. "


    Lying on the couch, being served by a small monster eating cantaloupe cocoa, raised his eyelids, glanced at the white Venus, and asked in a lazy tone.


    "Crape myrtle emperor''s position has been empty, the original that has fallen and reincarnated, so the Jade Emperor hope you can take this position."


    The position given by the Jade Emperor is not low. The position of Lagerstroemia indica, one of the five emperors in heaven, is the position.


    The little guy''s face was short of interest: "what''s this about?"


    "In charge of the four sages in the north pole, there are the eleven star kings of Shangqing Dynasty, the seven yuan of Beidou, the Zuo Fu you Bi, the star king of Santai, the six divisions of Nandou, the three real envoys of Zhongdou and the two envoys of Qingyang Tuoluo, the star king of Taisui in sixty years old, the twenty-eight nights of Yuntian sky, the thirty-six Tiangang and the seventy-two Disha in the duel, the gods in the fight, Zhou tianlieyao Xingjun and Tiangang sage And Kui Gang Star King and so on


    Without waiting for Taibai Jinxing to answer, the monkey king detailed the authority of crape myrtle emperor, as well as various subordinate positions.


    The Bull Demon King continued: "generally speaking, it is the Department of Tianting''s foreign expeditions. It has the power to attack and attack, which is equivalent to the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the sea, land and air force, and has the right to fight against foreign forces directly.


    But now, because the original crape myrtle emperor has fallen, the most important thing is to suppress the monsters who don''t obey the control of the heaven, and all of them are done by the thunder gods of crape myrtle. "


    Marshal of the armed forces!


    Coco sat up from the reclining chair, and for a moment she was interested.


    "If I were the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, Wen Zhong would be my subordinate?"


    The Bull Demon King nodded: "it''s not just him. You are in charge of the three armies in heaven."


    The Bull Demon King is right. Even Marshal Tianpeng is the subordinate of Ziwei emperor, not to mention the thunder department where Wen Zhong is.


    Taibai Jinxing interjected: "not only these, but also the Ziwei emperor, who had several books about school entrance examination and robbery, and the lower tongfengdu restricted the power of the ghosts and demons."


    In short, just as the great emperor of gouchen frightened the demons, the emperor of Lagerstroemia suppressed the ghosts and ghosts in the world and controlled the power of Fengdu. This power was not small, even much greater than that of emperor gouchen.


    According to the ranking of the heaven court, this is the second place in the Tianting of different time and space after the Jade Emperor.


    As long as coco accepts it, it''s the second person in heaven.


    The little guy showed the appearance of thinking. After a long time, the little guy raised his head and asked Taibai Jinxing: "after the original crape myrtle emperor fell, is it that the men and horses of this series are all over."


    Too white Venus nodded: "yes, at the beginning of the death of a lot, so now a lot of space."


    Taibai Venus did not hide anything about this.


    After getting the answer from Taibai Jinxing, coco turned to ask Monkey King and the Bull Demon King: "will you two go to heaven with me? I am the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica. You are the right arm in charge of the army. "


    Although not so lecherous as the Bull Demon King, but Monkey King is really an official fan.


    If it wasn''t like this, it would not have been fooled by Taibai Venus and went to heaven to do something about Bi Mawen.So when coco said that he could appoint a higher vocational college, he immediately expressed his willingness to follow.


    And monkey king agreed, how can the Bull Demon King not.


    After that, both of them said that they were willing to follow cocoa to Tianting and manage the Tianting army for cocoa.


    Cocoa stood up, stretched, and then operated his magic power. He turned his head to Taibai Venus and said, "go, lead the way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    The sky is not really in the sky.


    In other words, it may be understood that Tianting is actually an independent dimensional space created by the earth in different time and space with great magic power.


    Otherwise, with the technology that the earth can run to the moon now, how can we not find the existence of heaven in the sky.


    Like Tianting, these immortal residences, such as "Difu", "Penglai", "Kunlun" and so on, were all opened by the immortal people in the Archaic period with great magic power, but these places left a channel connecting the real earth, which was used to open occasionally to recruit disciples.


    Sometimes, because of the negligence of the guy guarding the passageway, these places will be out of control, and inadvertently the passage will be revealed, so that it happens to be seen by ordinary people. Therefore, it appears in many myths and legends and is loved by people.


    In ancient times, these things were said to be mysterious, but in the 21st century, in fact, all these things can be explained by science.


    It''s just a pity that today''s science and technology has not reached that level. If the earth''s science and technology level on the other side of time and space can get another leap, then the gods will not appear so mysterious.


    It''s as if Andrew didn''t think they were mysterious when they looked at them.


    In Andrew''s eyes, the so-called "fairies and demons" are those who have embarked on the path of individual evolution, and have acquired the kind of powerful power far beyond ordinary people through this way, just because they know the skills, and most ordinary people don''t understand them, so it''s not surprising.


    Compared with these "immortals and demons", which account for 99.9% of the ordinary people, they have embarked on another way of relying on wisdom to develop technology for evolution. The way of "two moves and one" is not necessarily stronger than that of sincerity. However, the "immortals and demons" who follow the path of individual evolution are temporarily strengthened.


    As a member of another top civilization in the universe, Andrew believes that when the road of science and technology reaches the extreme, some of the technologies produced are not inferior to those of "immortals and demons", and even the destructive power of some of these technologies is far more than that of "immortals and demons".


    In all directions, Andrew did not give cocoa less instillation of this kind of thought, which made cocoa have no fear of "immortals and demons" at all.


    As an ordinary child, she would be more or less awed when she heard about going to heaven, but coco was different. She didn''t feel that way at all. At the same time, she said that she was going to go to heaven as soon as she left, which was like visiting the door.


    Taibai Venus felt such a thing from cocoa.


    The little guy has no awe of the heaven. It can even be said that he did not put it in his eyes and heart at all. He did not know what kind of existence the heaven was.


    To be sure, Tianting has experienced many disturbances, and all the forces are in the sky. The Jade Emperor is also in a headache, and his prestige is greatly damaged. Even the demon kings in various places have refused to accept the court since ancient times.


    And there are also fierce demon king, who will brush his face and make his name by challenging the heaven, which makes the heaven very passive.


    What''s more hateful is that those demon kings have their own backgrounds behind them, so that even the heaven court has to be scrupulous and dare not really kill each other.


    In a word, the main reason is that there is no powerful madman in Tianting who doesn''t look at the faces of the major forces. If there is such a person in Tianting, maybe Tianting will not become as embarrassed as it is now.


    Although there is the incarnation of the supreme emperor in heaven, that guy is just a kind of decoration. All things are done without effort, and can''t be expected at all.


    Most of the people in the heaven of western religion are like this.


    The king of tota Li is a typical example. Although the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica is absent, he is temporarily in charge of the outer expedition of the heavenly court. However, this guy has not won since he took office. Therefore, Tianting has lost a large number of manpower and has also swept the floor with dignity.


    It can''t be said that he was instructed to do so by the western religion. Since then, the heaven has no face and prestige, so that the power of western religion can be demonstrated.


    Even now, the creatures in the three realms are quite disdainful when it comes to Tianting, but when they mention western religion, they are afraid in awe. Such a comparison can make people smell something more or less.


    This time, the Jade Emperor intends to let cocoa become the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica. He also hopes to sweep away the decadence of Tianting for many years and rejuvenate her. At the same time, he also uses cocoa to win over Nu Wa and the people in her camp.


    Moreover, recently, coco swept the face of the Taoist priest and played a great prestige. There is such a wonderful flower as the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica. In the future, many things can be solved by the little guy.


    To put it bluntly, let cocoa be the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica is that the Jade Emperor intends to turn cocoa into a gold medallist in heaven.


    Of course, the jade emperor also paid a lot of blood for this. After all, it was the purple Myrtle emperor who was in charge of all the military power in the heaven and the right to fight inside and outside. In the heaven, it was the position above everyone under one person. Now he was promised to coco, the bear child.Therefore, the blood of the jade emperor under the can be said to be thick.


    Taibai Venus set up a cloud of white clouds, which was so conspicuous in the dark demon cloud of monkey king in the Bull Demon King. On the way to heaven, the two guys did not give Taibai Venus any good face. The brothers even deliberately squeezed Taibai Venus in the middle and squeezed the old one with force, almost without breaking the bone.


    Cocoa has mastered the 108 magic powers of Tiangang Disha, which is also a kind of immortal family method. Therefore, he must be able to ride in the clouds. However, the clouds under the little guy''s feet are not the white clouds of Venus, nor the black demon clouds, but the colorful clouds with twelve colors.


    In addition, there are countless colorful bubbles around the twelve color clouds, which are manifesting and disillusioning, giving people a dreamlike illusion.


    a dark Gothic mainstream Lolita came to the south gate. Cocoa also crossed a dark mew bag, and the eye shadow was also painted with thick black eye shadow, and the lip was smeared with black brother''s lipstick.


    Guard in the South Gate of the heavenly court soldiers, saw such an alternative dress coco, suddenly a look on their faces became very strange.


    To tell you the truth, they have seen all kinds of ugly monsters, but they have never seen such a strange girl dressed up in such a strange way.


    Therefore, Rao is a well-informed General of Nantianmen. After seeing coco, they can''t help but sigh that today''s era is really not an era they can understand.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Under the guidance of Taibai Venus, cocoa and others successfully crossed the south gate, and were not blocked by the soldiers of the south gate.


    After crossing the South Gate of heaven, cocoa stopped and asked, staring at the white Venus.


    Taibai Jinxing, with a smile on her face, said: "we are going to see the emperor of heaven now. This is the rule of Tianting. After all, you will become a civil servant in Tianting. So it is always necessary to see the superior and show your face in front of other people at the same time."


    Taibai Venus explained what to do next in popular modern language.


    And through such a modern interpretation, cocoa did not encounter any obstacles in understanding.


    Unfortunately, coco didn''t have the interest to see the emperor at all. The little guy just wanted to take over the position of crape myrtle emperor, and then take over the army of Tianting and be a local emperor.


    Jade Emperor?


    Hehe, let him go to hell.


    As for other colleagues, coco has no interest in getting acquainted with them.


    "You can take me directly to the mansion of crape myrtle emperor. I''m not interested in meeting the old man Tiandi or showing my face in front of my colleagues. I''m not a zoo animal."


    That is to say, Taibai Jinxing has a white beard and white eyebrows. He looks very old, so coco can bear to talk with him. However, if Taibai Jinxing looks very young and can''t say that he can''t see it, he will beat him violently, and then let him take himself to the palace of crape myrtle emperor.


    The monkey king behind coco broke in and exclaimed, "that is, the jade emperor has something to see. He is not a handsome man. Let''s take the road to the crape myrtle emperor''s residence. If you dare to make noise to my grandson, I''ll beat you up."


    With the help of the ox demon king, he pinched the knuckles, which meant that Taibai Jinxing would start his work again.


    Taibai Jinxing can''t doubt whether these two guys are bluffing again. After all, both of them have a bad record of causing havoc in the heavenly palace. They are totally ungrateful.


    At present, Taibai Jinxing didn''t dare to be wordy. They immediately took cocoa to the mansion of Lagerstroemia indica and began to explain some details for cocoa along the way.


    On the way, a small immortal official sent the token of crape myrtle emperor. Coco took the token in his hand and played with it. He thought that the token was not good-looking, so he turned the token into a skeleton bracelet. Wearing it on his wrist, he saw the white Venus face twitching.


    The cocoa who received the token was already the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica.


    But all of this, in the eyes of Monkey King and Bull Demon King, all seem too trifling.


    Soon, crape myrtle emperor''s residence arrived.


    Heaven knows how much area there is for a twelve story building with endless sky. In short, the twelve story building is the residence of cocoa.


    In addition, there are green birds, qingluan and other immortal birds in the sky, and there are waves of auspicious aura and aura concussion in each layer of the sky. Zhenzhen''er is a good school of immortal residence.


    "Good! I love this place. I''ll live here with my father. It''s a big place to play hide and seek. "


    Coco stood in front of the gate on the ground floor of the mansion, pinched his waist with both hands, and said a word that made people laugh and cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    The white jade emperor died.


    Cocoa, Monkey King and Bull Demon King began to stroll in the palace of crape myrtle emperor.


    It has to be said that this is the residence of emperor Tianting. It''s very powerful from the outside, but it''s even more powerful to find it inside.


    Mountains, streams, pavilions, green pines and cypresses, rare stones and rare animals are omnipresent. All the buildings are antique, and the courtyard can''t be reached after walking for three hours. However, this is only the scale of the first floor of the building. There are also 11 floors of the sky like this. These are the private properties of coco, the freshly baked crape myrtle emperor mansion house.


    Of course, due to some special reasons, the residence of the twelve story sky was empty, and there were no servants for the time being. Obviously, the Jade Emperor didn''t expect that Taibai Venus would bring cocoa to the sky so soon, so the servants had not had time to arrange for them.


    But it doesn''t matter. Coco can solve the problem by himself.


    Therefore, when he realized that the sky on the 12th floor was empty, coco immediately gathered a large number of holy fighters from his own infinite killing circle world and from the time and space that had become Saint fighters in the end of the world to come to the crape myrtle emperor''s mansion, and let these people who hold the power of the "small universe" act as servants in the mansion.


    With the existence of these saints, the empty and cold palace of crape myrtle emperor finally became lively and popular.


    Staying in a house on the first floor of tianneiyuan, coco Yu and the Bull Demon King began to talk about business.


    "You have become the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica. The next step is to take over the military power of the heavenly court. However, some people will be unconvinced and even disobey some of your orders. I think that you can control less than one fourth of the military power."


    Sun Wukong nodded silently, obviously agreed with Lao Niu''s judgment.


    Coco a listen to suddenly small face became cold down, asked: "why is this?"


    The Bull Demon King analyzed: "the power of the three armies in heaven is in the charge of tota Li. How can he be willing to give the power to you.


    Besides, this guy has been operating in Tianting for so many years. More or less, he will be followed by some staunch supporters. Moreover, he has a deep relationship with the western religion. It can be said that he is the chess piece placed by the western religion in the heaven. If you take over the position of Ziwei emperor, the western religion will not watch you take over the military power of Tianting successfully.


    Because if you don''t have the military power in Tianting, the western religion will have no confidence to speak in the heaven. "


    "In addition to the tota heavenly king, who represents the Western religious forces, there is also Yang Jian, who represents the power of elucidation. He also has a high reputation in the Tianting army and has a large number of followers behind him."


    The more coco listened to the look on his face, the more ugly he was. He thought he could take over the Tianting army smoothly, and then he could show himself to the outside world. But he didn''t think there was such a complicated side in it. He thought things were too simple.


    "Am I the Grand Marshal of the three armies in heaven?" the angry coco asked the Bull Demon King.


    Facing the problem of cocoa, the Bull Demon King pointed his huge ox head and said: "of course, crape myrtle emperor is the commander of the three armies in Tianting. This is confirmed."


    Monkey King interposed to persuade cocoa: "let''s take our time, a little bit of planning, after all, you have the name, as long as we have a plan step by step, then we will certainly be able to regain the weight of the general."


    How can bear children have such patience.


    Immediately coco jumped down from his seat and yelled, "go to his tota king, go to his Yang Jian. I''ll go to them now. I don''t believe that they can''t surrender their military power after being beaten by me!"


    When coco finished, he glanced at the Bull Demon King and said to the two demons seriously: "there is an irrefutable truth in this world, that is, the man with big fist is the boss!"


    With that, coco ran out of the room like a gust of wind, but soon she would run back like a gust of wind.


    "I don''t know the way. Do you know where Yang Jian and Tuota Tianwang are?"


    ------Division line -


    listening to the Taibai Jinxing report, and complacent Jade Emperor is not sure what kind of disaster he will call to the heaven.


    Now the Jade Emperor, full of his own plans to succeed, three realms are playing with the YY fantasy of applause, in the extreme intoxication.


    The jade emperor always believed that he could solve all the problems with his wisdom, and that all Western religions, expositions, and the great demon kings should be solved under his own wisdom.


    Saints should be convinced by their own wisdom.


    He has been giving people a lot of advice and advice. Is it all because he is waiting for an opportunity with humiliation. As long as he has the opportunity, he will turn the tables in one fell swoop.


    Now the opportunity comes.


    Coco is his hope to turn over the plate, and also the medium for him to make use of Nuwa.


    Just a little fart child is not good to cheat, with a crape myrtle emperor''s name, this is not a success to deceive it.Outsiders may think that crape myrtle emperor is very high, so easy to be given cocoa, is a very brain damaged behavior.


    But the Jade Emperor didn''t think so.


    First of all, crape myrtle emperor is just a name. In fact, the Tianting military power has been separated by Yang Jian and tota Li Tian Wang Gua. How can these two guys hand over power so easily.


    Therefore, cocoa only has the name of crape myrtle emperor, but he can''t enjoy the actual power of crape myrtle emperor. At most, the general of Lei Department will join cocoa in the face of Tongtian sect leader who has been put into wa palace.


    If the little guy has a bad relationship with Yang Jian and Li Tianwang, it''s just the Jade Emperor''s intention. It''s better to attract Nuwa and the big men of western religion and hermeneutics to come forward and have a better fight.


    But I can sit on the Diaoyutai and watch the tiger fight on the mountain.


    "Newspaper!"


    A day will look flustered into the Jade Emperor''s study.


    The Jade Emperor, who was listening to Taibai Jinxing''s report, cast an impatient glance at the general and asked, "what''s so flustered? What''s the system?"


    The general knelt down, gasped for a few times, and then reported: "the new crape myrtle emperor broke into the school yard where Li Tianwang was training, beat him in front of all the generals, and beat his three sons violently. The father and son were beaten badly, even can be described as terrible!"


    The Jade Emperor sat up straight, his face full of incredible expression.


    To tell you the truth, he never thought that what he dreamed of seeing happened so quickly and came so violently.


    For a long time, relying on the support of western religion, the king of tota Li, who disobeyed his own orders, and his three sons were beaten, and the beating was terrible.


    Oh, my God!


    Can a kid have such a strong strength?


    The Jade Emperor was afraid that the day of this report would be wrong, so he asked, "tell me in detail, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake? It wasn''t the crape myrtle emperor who was beaten, but Li Tianwang and his son were beaten?"


    Obviously, in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, the one who was beaten should be cocoa.


    But coco is beaten, her master Nu Wa will show up.


    And as soon as Nuwa comes forward, the big men of western religion will also show up, and then things will be better.


    It''s just that there are some deviations in the development of things. Instead of being beaten up, coco is beaten by four people, Li Tianwang, father and son.


    Li Tianwang and his son are so strong that they are famous in the heaven.


    Although Li Jing, the king of tota, is indeed a weak chicken, his magic weapon is quite powerful.


    In addition, his eldest son Yu''s second son taught two great bodhisattvas from the west, and the third Nezha was even more fierce. Therefore, the father and son basically walked in the heaven, and no one dared to offend him.


    But today, their father and son were beaten, which is quite a new thing.


    Then, under the Jade Emperor''s questioning, the story of tianjiangjiang was told in its original form, which happened to be on the scene at that time.


    ------The first one cocoa found was Li Jing.


    At that time, Li Jing was training in his private school. When he saw cocoa, he just glanced at Cocoa. He didn''t even mean to say hello. He didn''t look at cocoa in his eyes.


    Don''t say cocoa, even the Bull Demon King and monkey king are angry, and now they want to attack with their arms and sleeves.


    But let the Bull Demon King in the monkey king did not expect is that cocoa''s reaction is much faster than the two of them, it can be described as lightning fast.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The little guy jumped up and gave Li Jing four big mouths repeatedly, each of which was quite real.


    "Do you dare to kneel down when you see Shangguan! Who gave you the courage


    After the fight, coco put out the style of crape myrtle emperor, with this identity to make himself stand on the commanding height of morality. Li Jing raised his hand to cover his swollen cheek, and the whole person was stunned.


    "You dare to beat my father! Look for death


    Without waiting for Li Jing to react, the three princes of Nezha, who are famous for their popularity, are Li Jing''s third son with the strongest force.


    As soon as he did this, the third prince showed his magic power and Dharma form. He stepped on the wind and fire wheel, held a fire point gun, and threw the magic weapon huntian Ling in the heaven and earth circle towards cocoa. He himself also killed him fiercely.


    Cocoa itself is to give Li Jing father and son a bad time, so when Nezha hands, cocoa will not be polite.


    In a flash, all kinds of magic weapons of Shanzhai are revealed one by one. Coco also displays his magic power and Dharma phase. He is also three headed and six armed, treading on the magic wheel, holding a magic spear, and there is a six tube Gatling Vulcan machine gun built by magic energy on the left and right of the shoulder.


    Three relics of the Taoist priest in the Shanzhai are hanging on the top of the head, and a small flag will move automatically without wind. At the same time, a golden lotus platform appears under the magic energy wheel, which makes the little guy stand in an invincible position.Qibao Miaoshu and other Shanzhai magic weapons are suspended around the body, and Nezha''s huntian Ling and Qiankun circle are swept away. The magic weapons of both sides are not of the same quality level. Nezha can be said to be defeated by cocoa in the magic weapon competition.


    In the blink of an eye, Nezha gave cocoa a a solid hand, but there was no second round. As soon as the two sides contacted, Nezha was slapped on the ground with cocoa''s magic spear, and his eyes turned white and fainted.


    Coco kicked Nezha who had passed out. The magic energy wheel rubbed sparks on Nezha''s face, which made people feel hurt at the first sight. Then the little guy looked around him with arrogance and yelled: "return! yes! Who! no Serve


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    The four Li Jing and his son were training in the school field. They didn''t want to be beaten by cocoa. They didn''t want to be beaten by cocoa. Even Nezha, the first fighting force of his family, was knocked out by others. It can be seen that the fighting power of the visitors is not ordinary and fierce.


    But after all, it is his family who is humiliated and beaten, so he is quite low-key to jinzha yumuzha, and he can''t stand it at this time.


    Cocoa''s arrogant shout, fierce from the sky, a look also about three or four inches, with three big iron rings of the stick, straight stabbed down.


    Although the stick came suddenly, there was no way to pose any threat to cocoa. The little guy easily hid it.


    With a bang, the stick poked into the ground, but when it rose against the wind, it rose to several feet in a blink of an eye, and the three big iron rings inlaid on it also changed. The head of the bag covered the face was drawn toward cocoa.


    After the change of the iron ring, there is still a ring at the top, and the back is connected by a chain of iron, as if recognizing cocoa. Moreover, its attack methods are also very characteristic, which lock cocoa''s neck, waist, and ankle neck.


    To say that this strange stick has a long history. This is a magic weapon given to him by master jinzha, which is called "Dun long stake". Although this magic weapon is not impressive, it is powerful. In the Taigu period, it was also famous in the battle of God sealing.


    Now was given by jinzha, obviously is to let cocoa know fierce.


    Three iron rings hit, coco this time simply did not hide, she would like to see how the big iron ring can do to herself.


    On the head of the three sharia dribble around, filled with a wish to cover the whole body of cocoa.


    The little flag, without wind, blew out the green immortal spirit, and blended with the wish of sariko.


    What''s more, the golden lotus under Coco''s feet takes out a petal of lotus flower''s Golden Shadow, and accompanied by the shadow of golden lotus, there is a faint song around.


    Invincible is how, how lonely!


    How invincible is, how empty!


    Yes, the little guy brings this effect buff. In different time and space, there is no one but her.


    Dun Longzhuang is powerful, yes, but cocoa is not for nothing. Although her things are all fake, which are inferior to the genuine ones, the power of these fake goods is far more than the magic weapon of Dun long pile.


    Don''t think about it. Who are the magic weapons of coco mountain stronghold.


    So how can there be a ratio between the two.


    What''s more, bear boy is not one. He has copied three defense magic weapons, which can help cocoa walk in the three realms.


    As soon as the golden light swings, the iron ring flying out of the Dun dragon stake will be melted in an instant. Jinzha''s magic weapon can''t even break cocoa''s defense.


    "Live Search! Live in search


    Li Jing can''t speak clearly when she is slapped by cocoa''s mouth.


    However, he reflected and knew that if he did not open his mouth to stop his son''s behavior, he would definitely end up with Nezha, perhaps worse than Nezha.


    Therefore, Li Jing immediately stopped jinzha, who wanted to continue to urge the magic weapon to attack and kill cocoa, and put himself extremely low in front of cocoa to "Putong" and knelt down.


    Li Jing was not an orthodox monk. He was the general of chentangguan in Shang Dynasty. He was a real mortal.


    It was only because of the chance that he had a fairyland and stood in the right team under the circumstances, which made him a king of heaven.


    Of course, he is not worthy of the name of "king of heaven". He does not have any magic power of Taoism. Although he has been studying hard for years, he is really not a qualified person, and now he will be on cloud.


    However, because he is a chess piece of the western religion in heaven, the western teaching must have given him a way to protect his life when he is so weak. For example, the trapped demon tower that he often holds in his hand is just like this.


    In other words, King li of tota all depends on the demon tower in his hand. Without this tower, he would be a great tragedy.


    Li Jing, as the party concerned, of course, is very clear about his ability. Seeing that his three sons are all beaten into that kind of virtue, Li Jing certainly will not choose to fight against such fierce coco.


    As for whether it is disgraceful to kneel down to coco, Li Jing will not consider this issue.


    After all, Li Jing is not from the orthodox immortal family. Li Jing is a guy who has become an immortal half way and has no fruit of cultivation. Therefore, his mind is different from other immortals.


    Maybe it''s embarrassing for other immortal families to do so.


    But Li Jing doesn''t think so.


    In his opinion, the husband can bend and stretch. What''s wrong with that.


    What''s more, if you don''t be smart at this time, you won''t die.


    Therefore, Li Jing, the king of tota, who was "able to bend and stretch her husband", knelt down to coco.


    "Li Jing, the lower official, greets the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica. I hope the emperor will forgive me!"Bang bang!


    Li Jing knocked all three people''s heads after they saw the film.


    When Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King saw that Li Jing was in such a mess, they gloated and laughed happily. Li Jing could not help biting his teeth.


    Cocoa walked to Nezha, who was still in a coma. He raised his feet and rubbed Nezha''s face with the sharp edge of the magic wheel. The sparks produced made people shiver.


    "Li Jing, you''re wise, or you''ll all be happy today."


    Since he knew that Li Jing was a westerner, cocoa didn''t like Li Jing at all. After all, not long ago, the receiver of western religion had to abduct coco to teach in the West.


    Therefore, this time, cocoa''s heart is indeed saved to kill.


    Fortunately, Li Jing can see the goods quickly, or Coco will really kill people.


    Li Jing didn''t know that cocoa was powerful, but at the beginning, he thought that the little guy came to Tianting to be the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica. Such a little kid knew something, so he didn''t take cocoa seriously at all.


    However, coco killed him at the first time, giving him a strong hand, which wiped out the prestige Li Jing had accumulated over the years.


    Qibao Miao tree and red Hydrangea are circling around cocoa''s body. The most precious treasure from the mountain village sends out bursts of immortal charm, and Li Jing''s eyelids jump straight.


    Li Jing doesn''t think that the fake magic weapon of coco is a kind of goods, because he feels the terrible pressure from the immortal rhyme of the fake magic weapon.


    Look up and look at the three sharia on the top of Coco''s head, the small blue flag without wind, and the Golden Lotus stand under the cocoa magic wheel.


    Li Jing murmured to herself how the little girl in front of her could make so many magic weapons according to the authentic products.


    The Bull Demon King came over with a cheap face and a smile, and said to Li Jing, "Lao Li, we are all acquaintances, so I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. Now that the crape myrtle emperor ascends the throne, are you going to return the military power of the heaven?"


    Li Jing''s heart is a Lin, cast a glance at the silent coco, see the little guy is looking at himself with bad intentions. As long as he shows a little unwilling, the little guy will immediately kill himself.


    So what else can Li Jing do under such circumstances.


    "The little general is just the general in charge of the Jade Emperor''s garrison. He is just suffering from the fact that no one takes over the position of emperor crape myrtle, so he temporarily leads the jurisdiction of the three armies. If the crape myrtle emperor ascends the throne, of course, the military power must be returned to the emperor. "


    The little guy''s face looks better, which makes Li Jing, who has been observing the little guy''s reaction, fall to the ground in his heart.


    "You''ll stay in the forbidden area and you''d better stay away from it if you have nothing to do. The emperor of my family hates the people of the western religion, but you Lao Li is deeply involved with the western religion, so if you are a smart person, you should know how to do it, right?"


    The Bull Demon King pretended to be a tiger and said the above words, which made Li Jing''s face as if he had opened a big dyeing house, which had a drastic change.


    Li Jing is not afraid of the Bull Demon King or even the monkey king. However, it seems that these two goods are obviously the dog legs of cocoa, so Li Jing can only knock down his front teeth and swallow them into his stomach.


    "Tell a group of generals to report to my crape myrtle Palace tomorrow. If anyone comes late or doesn''t come, my emperor will not be polite."


    With the recovery of Li Jing''s military power, the next step must be to rectify the iron core of Li Jing''s army. The Bull Demon King, who has been designated as the marshal of the left and right by coco, is of course very clear to Sun Wukong.


    And this little thing must not be done by cocoa himself, so it''s up to the two demon kings to do it.


    Li Jing handed over a token representing his control of military power.


    The situation is stronger than people. Under the threat of Keke''s invincible force, Li Jing can''t even admit it.


    How about the guide? The three circles are famous, but they are still not disheartened by coco. They are forced to take photos with their bare upper bodies showing the shape of the ancient Confucians. They are hung on their microblogs for browsing by laughing guys, and they become the laughing stock of the three circles.


    Li Jing doesn''t think he is better than the Taoist priest.


    What''s more, the highest combat power he relied on was knocked unconscious on the spot because his third son didn''t even accept a move from others.


    Therefore, Li Jing felt that his most correct choice was to admit.


    There are two tokens handed over by Li Jing. They are the token representing the Tianting standing army and the border defense military order cards stationed in all parts of Tianting, but there is no token of Tianhe water army.


    After reading the token, the Bull Demon King said to cocoa: "I heard that the Tianhe water army is now in the charge of Yang Jian. I think the token must be in his hands. However, this guy is more difficult to deal with than Li Jing. He is very fierce in his eighty-nine Xuangong. Both monkey and I have suffered from him. Let me tell you, shall we slow down? "


    Who is coco!


    That''s the last thing she wants to hear.Strong! tough!


    Hum, stronger than me!


    If you''re tough, you can beat me!


    Yang Jian, right!


    Let''s see whose fist is big!


    "Lead the way ahead, we must take back the token of Tianhe water army today. If you are wordy, I will demote you from Marshal on the right of emperor''s house to marshal Tianpeng!"


    Listen to the Bull Demon King''s nagging, coco immediately impatiently urged, and also scared the Bull Demon King.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Guanjiangkou Erlang''s holy place is a place independent of the heaven and similar to Xiaoqian world. This space is located above the Chaotian gate of CQ, a place of place names in Sichuan.


    Due to some special historical reasons, this Erlang Zhenjun seldom appeared in the heaven court. He basically stayed in the world he opened up and became a very special existence in the heaven.


    But because of his identity, as well as personal strength, so basically no one will not open their eyes to find fault, so his small life is leisurely.


    Due to the fall of the former crape myrtle emperor, but the power of the Tianting army fell apart, Yang Jian took the opportunity to obtain the management power of the Tianting water army, which can be regarded as one-third of the Tianting military power for himself, making his status in Tianting more special.


    Today, if coco wants to find Yang Jian and take back the third of his military power from him, he will even use force when necessary.


    Of course, that''s what the kid thought before he came.


    The connection channel between guanjiangkou and Tianting is closed, so if you want to enter guanjiangkou, they will have to find the entrance from reality.


    Fortunately, for cocoa, which can fly through the clouds, it is not difficult.


    So the party arrived at the place name city of Shu and began to look for the passage to guanjiangkou at Chaotianmen.


    The city is filled with spicy hot pot flavor, so I''m hungry when I stroll around cocoa. I just decided to eat my stomach first and continue to look for it.


    At present, the Bull Demon King, Monkey King and cocoa sat down in a street shop. Indoorsman hot pot,


    make complaints about the dishes. When Sun Wukong waits for the restaurant to serve the dishes and hot pot, he says: "Yang Kai''s small world is too hard to find. Is he still a man in the house? How come I didn''t see that he had the potential to be a houseboy before. "


    The Bull Demon King raised his hand and touched his horn. He continued his words in a jar: "maybe this goods secretly robbed a lot of younger sister''s paper back. He opened the Crystal Palace in his own small thousand world. All day long, he was in the house of Xiaoqian world, and was happy with it."


    The monkey king raised his hand and slapped the Bull Demon King, "who do you think is the same as you? All day long you think about these colored things? Besides opening the Crystal Palace, you won''t think about anything else."


    Cocoa''s face was not very good. The Bull Demon King opened his mouth. Finally, he wisely chose silence instead of fighting with monkey king.


    "I don''t think it''s possible to make sure that Yang Jian''s goods have been closed down in reality, so that we can''t find them for such a long time. So I think we need to do something extraordinary at this time."


    After all, the monkey was smart. He analyzed Coco''s guess and gave a solution.


    This is really better than the Bull Demon King who knows to open the Crystal Palace all day long.


    "What can you do?" Coco asked with interest.


    Monkey King approached cocoa''s ear mysteriously and murmured to the little guy for a while. Then cocoa cackled and nodded. The Bull Demon King was very curious.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Eat first. After that, you have something to do."


    Sun Wukong picked up his chopsticks with a smile and urged the old cow to move on, but he didn''t answer his question.


    In this way, after eating a hot pot with full of doubts, cocoa and monkey king took the old cow to the changtianmen wharf, and then Monkey King seriously told the old cow to shout a few words at the biggest voice.


    After listening to the monkey king let himself shout what words, even the old cow is completely green.


    "Shout quickly!"


    Although the Bull Demon King some do not want to, but can not hold cocoa to urge.


    Therefore, the Bull Demon King can only begin to shout with his voice.


    "Yang Jian! Your sister Yang Chan''s stomach has been enlarged by me. Today, my old cow has come to propose marriage! "


    There are a lot of tourists here at Chaotianmen wharf. Everyone looks at the Bull Demon King with the eyes of an idiot. Basically, he has been regarded as a patient running out of the neurology hospital.


    After all, if it is not a neuropathy, who can shout such funny words in this place.


    At that time, both the Bull Demon King and the monkey king were transformed into human figures. Monkey king was still a beautiful young man. Walking in the street always attracted the attention of many girls.


    But the Bull Demon King is a domineering elite successful person''s demeanor, but his body''s reckless breath is too rich, so that he looks like a gangster boss.


    "Yang Jian, come out quickly. I''ve made your sister''s stomach bigger. I''m going to propose marriage today..."


    Lao Niu ignored the look of the people nearby who looked at him, and yelled several times in succession.


    Finally, the sky suddenly rolled into a dark cloud. After an electric light, colleagues heard a blast of thunder, accompanied by the "boom" of thunder. The original calm sky showed a bronze gate.


    With the slow opening of the copper gate, people can see that there are heaven and earth in the gate, towering mountains, surging rivers, mountains full of plum blossom, and flying all kinds of birds that are not in reality. It is a wonderful world.At the same time, an angry voice came out of the door.


    "Who yelled! Stand up for grandpa


    Before the words fell, a young man with gold armour, purple gold crown and a three pointed two blade knife, with a face like white jade sword eyebrows and star eyes, appeared outside the copper door and was suspended in the air.


    "Every time I see this product, I can''t help but have the impulse to disfigure him!" When the golden young man appeared, Monkey King''s eyelids trembled for a while, and he cursed in a low voice.


    The Bull Demon King squinted at Monkey King: "you are jealous that he is more handsome than you are."


    Sun Wukong nodded: "yes, it is jealous that he is more handsome than me."


    Cocoa''s 12 color clouds rising from the foot of cocoa flying toward Jinjia youth, leaving a message for monkey king before taking off.


    "Look how I hit him. He''s ugly."


    The visitors below were stunned, but many responded and took out their mobile phones from their pockets and started recording videos.


    In full view of the public, cocoa came to Yang Jian''s face. First, he locked the address of Yang Jian''s Xiaoqian world in silence, and then he said his intention to Yang Jian.


    "If anyone shouts, let it go first. This time I come to you to take back the token of Tianhe water army."


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Yang Jian is very arrogant laugh, laugh for a long time after a fierce stop, look at Cocoa: "want to take back the Tianhe water army token, you are really big tone, even the Jade Emperor old son dare not think so, what do you rely on."


    In the face of Yang Jian''s question, the little guy raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. He responded earnestly and incomparably: "strength!"


    The little guy''s answer is funny enough to Yang Jian.


    Originally, he wanted to laugh again, but the next second he felt a heavy blow to his body, and then he flew out quickly.


    That''s right, the little one did it.


    Cocoa punched Yang Jian in the stomach and flew him to the sky.


    Later, the little guy left a remnant image in the spot. He actually chased Yang Jian, who was hit by himself. He swung his little foot at his head and kicked him back.


    The next moment coco left a remnant image and went back to the original place. When Yang Jian, who was kicked back, arrived, the little guy did the same thing again.


    In this way, Yang Jian was beaten to death.


    The little guy didn''t even use magic weapon and magic power. Just relying on the strength of his body, he beat Yang Jian who had eighty nine Xuangong into a pig''s head. He was so fierce that he had no friends.


    So when it''s all over, there''s a scene.


    Yang Jian knelt down in the air, with a swollen pig head face, respectfully took out the token of Tianhe water army from his arms, and handed it to cocoa with both hands.


    "Now I am the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica. I heard that your fighting power in the heaven is good. Although you are not as powerful as this emperor, some small things still need you. So you can listen to it under the command of this emperor in the future."


    "Sister Dijun (thanks to the emperor)"


    Yang Jian kowtowed respectfully in response, but because he was beaten so badly that he spoke a little informally, it didn''t sound clear.


    Fortunately, coco doesn''t care about the little details.


    See cocoa want to retain Yang Jian, the Bull Demon King can''t help but whisper with the monkey king.


    "What does this mean? How can a person like Yang Jian stay with us? He is a preacher, and has always been rebellious."


    Sun Wukong explained in a low voice: "how about being rebellious? It''s not like being beaten into a pig''s head by my sister-in-law. In addition, in the future, my little sister-in-law has some inconvenient things to do in person. Yang Jian is such a person."


    I see!


    The Bull Demon King''s face suddenly realized, and at the same time, he drew a thumb at the monkey king. It was very clear that this insidious idea must be from monkey king.


    "One month later, our first target is Shushan, and then we can let Yang Jian lead the army to attack. This kind of thing is not good. Let''s go out and do it. It''s even worse for my sister-in-law to come out in person."


    It''s no problem to attack the king of cattle demon in Shushan. It''s just the reason.


    Monkey king looked at the Bull Demon King like an idiot: "no need!"


    After cocoa cleaned up Li Tianwang and Yang Jian, the news spread all over the heaven and the three realms. For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the fresh Lagerstroemia indica emperor Keke. After all, the little girl was a little bit too tough. Once she accepted the position of crape myrtle emperor, she took back the military power on the same day. How could such performance not attract people''s attention.


    Of course, the most happy thing about this is the Jade Emperor. After all, Li Tianwang''s Yin Fengyang violation and Yang Jian''s indifference have made him sulky.


    Now these two guys have been cleaned up by cocoa, how can it not make the jade emperor happy.


    At the same time, the Jade Emperor felt that after the unification of military power in cocoa''s hands, he could slowly dig out, and it was easier to deal with cocoa than against Li Tianwang and Yang Jian.After taking back the military power, coco lived in the palace of crape myrtle emperor and started the live broadcast of "Tianting Xingjun daily" in the mansion. This immediately attracted a large number of netizens to gather in the live room to watch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    No one would have thought that a bear child less than three years old would be so busy every day.


    Coco''s current life is not too easy to describe as "busy feet kick the back of the head". The little guy also thinks that this is a wonderful thing. He thought his father could have a good life after he served in Vietnam. However, he didn''t realize that he not only established the "orthodoxy" of exotic flowers, but also went to heaven to become the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, He holds the military power of Tianting and the power of attacking and attacking the outside world.


    Pietro and sister Wanda have returned to the United States. After all, they are primary school students, so they can''t play with coco all day.


    Kaila was called to Las Vegas by Annie on the phone. After all, the license of AI robot company was registered with Kyla''s identity. So Annie wanted to hold an adult trade fair in Las Vegas, so she called Kyla to Las Vegas.


    As for why not shout coco It''s not so nice to say that a kid is making a fortune in the field of adult goods, so it''s better to leave the pot on Kyla''s back.


    Of course, that is to say, if the general people at the bottom do not understand, they will be fooled in this way.


    Everyone of the top elites in the United States knows that the boss behind AI robots, which are going to be sold in 26 states, is coco, a little fart kid.


    Yes, because of conservative opposition, cocoa''s AI intelligence can only be sold in 26 states, not in the United States as she envisions.


    But even so, Annie found after evaluation that the AI intelligent company can still make money and make people laugh.


    Basically, the cost of AI intelligence is only US $500 or US $600, but the lowest one after its listing will cost US $35000. The profit has reached tens of times. Even if the transportation links, taxes, and various labor and miscellaneous expenses are put aside, they are still the servants with high profits.


    If customers have special needs, the price of AI will become higher and the profit will be greater.


    As for how to divide the AI intelligence of marketing, it is very simple.


    AI, which can only do simple housework, such as "washing clothes, washing dishes and mopping the floor", costs 35000 US dollars. Its programming functions are less, and AI also gives people a more dull feeling.


    If you''re willing to pay $60000, everything will be different.


    Guests will have an AI that greets you warmly after coming home from work every day, and you will find that it has superb cooking skills, and even can accompany them to do some indescribable things in the dead of night.


    If you''re willing to pay $100000, that''s even more.


    The top IA is like the daughter of a noble son and a noble family, and has super high intelligence, which is no different from ordinary people. It can even accompany the buyer to have a love affair between human and AI. At the same time, it also has high-end combat power and can become the buyer''s bodyguard to fight when necessary.


    Of course, some indescribable things can be done in the interval of battle, and this top AI also knows all kinds of postures, so that the purchase will always be fresh.


    The higher the level of AI, the higher the intelligence, and the more things they know. It can make buyers have a big surprise when they take them home.


    Top AI $100000, it''s really not expensive.


    After all, buying a top-level AI can not only solve the physiological needs, but also keep the house in good order. At the same time, when you are bullied, you can stand up and help you block out. So how can you think and how to cost-effective.


    For otaku, AI intelligence is the gospel of God.


    as like as two peas in the AI Intelligent Company, a product series belonging to indoorsman has been developed. Those AI can turn into the female characters in the cartoon according to special requirements, even the voice can be exactly the same.


    What''s more, these AI can do things that can''t be described, so how can it keep the otaku from getting excited.


    So when the AI smart ads were broadcast in 26 states in the United States, distant Japan was the first to react. She photographed people to look for cocoa and negotiate with cocoa AI robot agent. After making a series of promises, Annie agreed to release the Japanese agent.


    Since then, the Japanese company, which has obtained the agency right, began to bombard the public in Japan with the overwhelming advertising mode without dead corners. It took only a very short time for the people of the whole country to learn about AI intelligence and the news that AI robots will soon be put on sale.


    However, as AI intelligence is on the market, it will not be Japan''s turn until the end of the adult show in Las Vegas, the United States, and the completion of sales in 26 states.


    As a result, some of the guys who couldn''t wait to buy tickets packed their bags and decided to go directly to Las Vegas to have a live experience. If it was really like advertising, they would even book an AI on the spot.


    Don''t think that all the housemen are wretched and poor. In reality, a large number of housemen are actually quite rich, because only when they have no shortage of money can they stay at home and be housemen.It''s not just the Japanese that have a large number of otaku leaving for Las Vegas. There are also a lot of people around the world who are interested in AI, who are rushing to Las Vegas, hoping to see the so-called AI robots with their own eyes.


    Of course, in addition to a large number of ordinary people, there are also a large number of spy agents in various countries. Obviously, everyone has a strong interest in the AI robot which will be listed soon.


    Ordinary people may think that AI can only be used for housekeeping, but those who want to know that high-end AI robots can be used in the battlefield.


    In other words, AI intelligence has broad prospects in the military field.


    But now we don''t know what kind of intelligence the AI robot company''s products in the United States have, and whether they are really as they boast.


    After all, advertisements are exaggerated and beautified. Whether it is such a situation, we still need to go to the scene to have a look.


    As a result, Las Vegas, which was once well-known all over the world, welcomed more guests at the end of October than those who came back to the city at this time of year. The arrival of these people also greatly stimulated the economy of Las Vegas.


    Local accommodation, food and beverage, all appeared overload reception situation.


    And everyone who comes to Las Vegas will be affected by the city, and can''t help but go to the casino to play a few hands.


    As a result, the influx of tourists has made Las Vegas businesses earn far more profits at the end of October than they did at the end of last October. This makes everyone laugh and wants Annie to hold an adult trade show every year.


    Colleagues and everyone prayed that AI robots would become popular, so as to attract so many tourists to Las Vegas every year.


    Considering some complicated factors, Annie moved AI robot company to Las Vegas, so this AI robot company seems to have become a member of Las Vegas City.


    However, the AI company can attract a large number of overseas tourists to the city, but anyone with a little insight will hope that the AI robot company will become better and better, because the better the AI company''s products are, it will continue to attract a large number of tourists to Las Vegas. This is a very simple truth.


    "Las Vegas Avenue" is the most famous Avenue in this gambling city, with a total length of 12 kilometers. On both sides of the avenue, there are luxurious and magnificent casinos.


    Coco''s Starlight casino stands in the center of this avenue, which is quite good.


    After all, the starlight casino used to be owned by the Mafia. It''s no surprise that they got the right piece of land by various means and then built the casino.


    But now that the casino has become cocoa''s private property, it has nothing to do with the Mafia anymore.


    After arriving in Las Vegas, Annie stayed in the hotel operated by starlight casino.


    In Las Vegas, every casino has this business model. The casinos are on the first or second floors, and the rest are rooms for people to live in.


    Of course, starlight Casino has also opened up another mode, that is, there are many internal market stores in the hotel, and a large number of brand monopolies have been settled in the hotel. All kinds of delicious food from all countries are available, which greatly facilitates the guests who come to Xinghui gambling house, so that they can find all the services they need in the casino without leaving Xinghui casino.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with cocoa. It can only be said that the Mafia who ran the casino at the beginning really put their heart into it.


    In the 2018 Las Vegas adult goods fair, Annie chose to put the venue on the side of starlight casino. After all, fat and water do not flow into the field. While displaying her own goods, she can also advertise for the casino. Why not.


    Of course, as the venue is located in starlight casino, Annie and the organization team need to work out a sound plan in terms of security measures.


    Fortunately, some things as long as money is not a problem, and Annie is just a rich person. So when Annie took out a lot of money, the security, which was originally a headache, was not a problem immediately.


    "It''s up to the hired security company''s security guards to guide the passenger flow outside. We are responsible for the public security in the field. It''s just used to test the AI robot of the company. Maybe there will be any surprise at that time."


    Sitting on the sofa in the suite, Annie read a document in her hand and explained to the female assistant in professional dress.


    Kyla sat on the other sofa, listless and listless.


    As the assistant stepped down, Annie put her eyes on Kyla, who was sitting paralyzed. Then she said seriously to the little girl, "do you know all the words I gave you? As the CEO of AI robot company, you should not think that 15% shares are so easy to take. You have to pay a little price to make money.Hearing this, Kyla responded feebly: "yes, aunt Annie. If anyone asks me, I will say that I just received the financial support from cocoa. All the AI program function development is my own idea, including the application in the adult field..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    After listening to Kyla''s answer, Annie nodded her head slowly. To tell the truth, Annie didn''t feel sorry for letting Kyla carry such a big black pot.


    As Annie said earlier, Kaila owns 15% of the shares in AI, which is all due to cocoa.


    Therefore, in order to be able to afford this 15% share, Kaila is bound to take a little responsibility and pay a little bit of price.


    For example, the title of "adult commodity girl" should be worn by Kyla, and it should not be related to ups and downs.


    Otherwise, when people talk about AI robots in the future, they will think of cocoa first. Fortunately, Kaila is carrying the pot, and people will think of her instead of cocoa.


    "Auntie Annie, do you think AI will sell well? I''m more or less uneasy. After all, there are serious differences in Congress. Only 26 states now allow our products to be sold on the market, so I''m afraid the public won''t buy it. "


    Kaila is now full of the benefits that 15% of the shares can bring, so she has not considered a lot. As for whether she is carrying a big black pot or something, Kaila doesn''t care at all.


    It is also because she is too concerned, so the little girl is worried that there are not many people who will buy the bill, so that a large number of AI robots will fall into her hands.


    Moreover, the debate on AI intelligence in Congress has not been concluded so far.


    Therefore, Kaila felt that there must be people in the public who hold the view of AI threat. These guys will definitely call on everyone to resist the emergence of AI intelligence.


    It can''t really be said that Kyla is too thoughtful. In fact, this kind of thing has begun to happen.


    But Annie didn''t think there was anything at that time, so she comforted Kyla: "it''s normal that some people don''t like a product, but some people will like it. The most difficult thing in the world is to let everyone like to use one thing. You and I can''t do this, so your worry is unnecessary. "


    "I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. Japanese agents have already placed an order for 300000 AI machines here, all of which are high-end AI machines. I think you can rest assured now."


    I have to say, this is really good news.


    At least for Keira, who is worried about her gains and losses, the news is no less than a shot of dope.


    "Wow, 300000 high-end machines. These Japanese people are really willing to spend money." Kaila can''t help but marvel at the Japanese style.


    Annie laughed and explained, "Japanese people have always been interested in intelligent products, not to mention AI robots of your company. Especially these intelligent robots have special functions, so how can Japanese people who are full of pornography in their own society not be ready to move?"


    Annie''s analysis is quite reasonable. It directly points out the obscene national conditions of the Japanese people and the key point that they pay more attention to color and color.


    In fact, just as Annie said, after the Japanese side placed 300000 high-end machine orders at one time, it really had something to do with countless dirty men.


    Who makes AI intelligent ads fly all over the sky, and the AI robots boast of the gods, and would like to be like real people.


    Of course, AI and real humans are not exactly the same. Due to the relationship of program settings, they will always be loyal to users, which is something ordinary people can''t do.


    Maybe it''s just this point that makes the indifferent Japanese people so excited.


    But anyway, the order of 300000 high-end machines is real.


    "Auntie Annie, do you think AI will enter the military field in the future?"


    In any case, when she was free, Kyla and Annie talked about it.


    Hearing this, Annie replied: "as long as it is profitable, I think there is nothing wrong with it. As long as the military can pay a compelling price, then you and coco can make a few deals with them, but the premise is that the interests are big enough.


    As for whether to enter the military field, in fact, it is inevitable. Even if AI intelligence is widely used in all aspects of society, it will have a great impact on ordinary people and even bring turbulence and danger to the whole society. "


    Annie knew that she had to look further than Kyla.


    "Why do you say that?" Keira didn''t know why, and even thought Anne was alarmist.


    Looking at Kaila''s face of disbelief, Annie patiently explained: "a large number of ordinary people are bound to lose their jobs due to the extensive use of AI. After all, capitalists like me prefer to use AI rather than troublesome workers. Moreover, AI is very cost-effective. They can work 24 hours a day and have no requirements for welfare.


    Just imagine how much impact it will have on ordinary people if AI can really achieve this level, and the unemployed people will become unstable factors affecting public security if they have no source of income. This is a domino relationship.So what I want to tell you here is that although you and Coco''s AI robots have the ability to work for ordinary people, you must not tell others or set foot in this field to earn such money. You only need to work hard on adult goods, domestic service and love AI. "


    Whether AI is good or bad is just one thing that is difficult to evaluate.


    Because it''s good and bad.


    Outside the Xinghui Casino Hotel, there are 20 or 30 people holding up protest signs. These people are anti AI people. In other words, they are all anti AI people.


    AI is a disaster for the whole world.


    If there are AI robots everywhere in the world, if one day there is a problem with the program, it is not sure that human beings will be destroyed.


    Moreover, the emergence of AI has also worried many people. Those greedy capitalists have seen the benefits of AI and started to turn their eyes to AI robots and develop the kind of AI that can replace their own work. In order to protect their jobs, people everywhere began to take to the streets to protest against the research and even sales of AI.


    "We don''t want AI! The earth is the earth of mankind! Let AI go


    In front of Xinghui gambling house, people holding demonstration signs were shouting protest slogans, which attracted the eyes and attention of many pedestrians.


    Even some good news reporters interviewed these guys.


    "I am not alarmist. In the future, you will have to pay a heavy price for today''s troubles. Your work will be replaced by AI, and all of you will be unemployed and homeless poor people walking on the street.


    Even the AI that looks like a real person can replace the love of normal people and lead to the birth free marriage, which is the ultimate disaster for human beings! "


    Do the protestors make sense?


    To be honest, it really makes sense.


    But with a few words from him, Annie could be stopped.


    AI has a huge prospect, and the income that can be predicted is very rich. In other words, no one will give up because of others'' words, so is Annie.


    The reporter who interviewed the protestors took back the microphone and started to stir up the flames and said: "in the future, it is likely that my position will be replaced by AI. This is definitely not alarmist. Those black hearted capitalists will certainly like AI robots to work. After all, they can go to work 24 hours a day. They will not ask for leave because of things like this and that. Their work efficiency is also very high and more important What''s more, if you buy a high-end machine, you can earn back the value of an ordinary worker in three years. After that, he won''t have to pay any more. It''s so beautiful. "


    Everyone can calculate this account, as long as it is not a fool.


    When the protestors were interviewed by the small media, Annie in the suite said to Keira seriously: "promise me, you must not involve in this business. No matter who you are, you can''t agree to any increase."


    After hearing the speech, Kyla nodded seriously, and made a serious promise: "don''t worry, aunt Annie, I will never touch this regional business in my life as you said. After all, it is not a good thing to let so many ordinary people lose their jobs."


    Annie asked Kyla, "Ai''s program won''t be cracked, will it? I hope you can make sure that when you come out, you can program AI so that they can judge their work beyond their normal function, and then reject it. "


    Faced with Annie''s inquiry, Kaila replied: "no one can crack these AI programs. No one can do it in at least 300 years. Please rest assured.


    As for the self judgment procedure you mentioned, I can talk to the manufacturer at that time. The problem is not very big. "


    "After the launch of adult products, where do you want to go with me to do product display matters, and in front of the media lens, you should not forget how to say it."


    Since you don''t have to worry about the program being cracked, aniton was relieved and immediately changed the subject.


    "Auntie Annie, isn''t it good for a little girl like me to go to the scene?"


    After all, it''s an adult trade fair, so there will be a lot of inappropriate things and cool and sexy big sisters in the exhibition, which makes Kyla feel uncomfortable to think about it.


    But where would Annie make Kyla flinch? She would like to give Kyla the title of "adult AI godmother" through this exhibition.


    "Do you want 15% of the shares? You have to weigh them clearly. According to my assessment, the benefits brought by small sales of AI robots can at least make you pay more than 10 million dividends every month."


    For Keira, who obviously has some withdrawal, Annie has a way to deal with this little guy.


    Sure enough, when Annie said this, Kaila, who was supposed to shrink back, suddenly came to her spirit: "Oh, it''s just some big sisters who show half their buttocks. What''s so great about this? I''ll go, I''ll go. As the CEO of AI intelligent robot company, I''ll go to the scene."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Kyla is really smart.


    According to Annie''s request, she, a little girl in primary school, will appear at the adult commodity exhibition at her present age, and the public has announced that she is the operator of AI robot company. In this way, the public''s eyes are focused on herself and cocoa is ignored.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a disguised "protection" of coco, the bear child, and let Kyla carry the pot.


    If you were someone else, maybe this pot would not be carried by someone else.


    but Keira is different. For the sake of 15% shares and high dividends, this little girl, who was born on earth, but is of alien blood, is just throwing away.


    Because her parents were so stingy that she didn''t have any pocket money, Kyla had to find a way to make her own pocket money.


    The emergence of AI intelligent company gives her hope that as long as the company can develop smoothly, she will no longer have to worry about pocket money.


    So now there is nothing to stop Kyla. For the sake of pocket money, let alone such a simple black pot, even the biggest one can''t stop her.


    It''s also strange to Kyla''s parents, who let them choose to live in the United States.


    It''s no surprise to know that the United States is a money loving society. In this kind of social atmosphere of advocating money everywhere, Kyla will also drill into the eyes of money.


    If Kaila''s parents choose to live in China, maybe the little girl will not become so wonderful. It''s all because of their choice to settle in the United States in different time and space.


    Of course, being stingy as a parent is also a reason.


    What''s more, Kaila''s brother is also stingy, especially to her sister. All these things have made Kaila now.


    According to the law, there is no elder brother who doesn''t care for her sister. But Kaila''s Superman brother is such a wonderful flower. He not only doesn''t love her sister, but also stealthily takes it away to get a girl every time she tries to cheat her parents out of pocket money.


    So Keira was tired.


    And because Kayla is still in Beverly''s kindergarten, where the children are rich or expensive, each has a lot of pocket money, which makes her feel comfortable in her eyes?


    Although she doesn''t have to go to kindergarten any more, she suddenly finds that girls in primary school are more competitive than those in kindergarten.


    But as a "poor" girl, Kyla is so poor that she has no friends.


    Of course, she''s real? As one of the four heavenly kings, Hydra gets a salary every week, and this salary is not bad.


    According to common sense, Kaila should not be so poor. She should be regarded as a very rich girl among primary school students.


    You know, coco gave her a salary of $1200 a week, which was much higher than the normal wage earner, and there was no tax.


    So she shouldn''t be poor.


    But in fact, Kyla was cheated out of her salary by her brother.


    No one can think of a guy who has been known as "Superman" all over the United States to uphold justice is actually a guy who cheated his sister''s pocket money.


    And all the money cheated from Kyla has been used to make money for girls. What''s more, none of the girls have been found. They are often treated as captors by those girls.


    As a result, Kaila decided to stop living on her dead wage. She needed to change her life. AI robot company is her chance to change her destiny of "poverty". Otherwise, with stingy parents and Keng Mei''s brother, she would not want to become a female Diao silk.


    It''s said that girls are precocious. Kaila is obviously precocious. In some aspects, especially precocious, she would not have planned for herself early.


    In the primary school''s own class, there has been a small force organized by a small bichi, who constantly despises her and some of her poor girls, and effectively let most of the students begin to exclude them.


    The family can''t count on it, and Kyla has to work on her own to change the situation.


    Although there is a super high value of force, but in primary school she can not dare to start, in case of killing people or what is not good.


    After all, unlike cocoa, Kyla can do things without scruples.


    Because of the scruples in her heart, Kyla has super high force in school, but she is bullied by some ordinary girls. It''s really a joke to say it.


    But Keira firmly believes that when she has money, the situation can be improved.


    On the contrary, she can make those little green pools look good in the end!


    AI intelligent company is related to its future fate and whether it can save a large dowry for itself. There is no need to worry about becoming a female Diao silk in the future. Therefore, the little girl is very concerned about this matter and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    She must become Bai Fumei and step on the top of her life. In the future, let Gao fushuai cut in!


    Of course, this is a small secret in Kyla''s heart. Outsiders don''t know it. Even coco hasn''t told her.------The dividing line --


    although there are some small troubles in weekdays, on the whole, everything is going well.


    Finally, the time has entered November. On the 1st, the "Las Vegas adult goods exhibition" which attracted the attention of the public, opened!


    Starlight hotel has specially opened up a place to decorate the exhibition booths of various adult companies.


    As the organizer and host company, AI robot owns the largest and most luxurious booth.


    This "adult goods exhibition" attracted a large number of exhibitors, as well as agents and fans from the United States and the world at the same time.


    Yes, adult products also have fans, and there are a lot of fans.


    All this, should benefit from a special type of adult goods, film class!


    Since there will be a large number of actresses who can only be seen in movies and TV works in adult commodity exhibitions, a large number of fans of these actresses have come to the adult commodity fair to see the real style of their YY objects. Even the lucky ones can take a close photo with each other, instead of embracing this kind of good thing.


    Of course, as an "adult commodity exhibition", needless to say, all the commodities on display are not suitable for children.


    Electric, manual, men''s and women''s, imaginable, unexpected, recognizable or unrecognizable, all kinds of adult products will be displayed here.


    Even Chinese companies have booths, which is hard to imagine.


    Of course, there are two major industry forces in the exhibition, one is an American company, the other is a Japanese company, but this is no surprise.


    There are red faced goods everywhere, and adult girls with exposed clothes can be seen everywhere.


    There are so many people in the exhibition hall that it can''t even be described as crowded. The number of people is simply appalling.


    A large number of onlookers gathered in front of the AI intelligent robot exhibition stand. All of them were staring at the small stage, waiting for the news that would shock them for a while.


    To tell you the truth, all of us are looking forward to AI entertainment robots, and their hearts are full of longing.


    After all, since this period of time, after the bombardment of advertisements in major media, we have already learned a lot of information about AI intelligent machinery through advertisements, but the poor thing is to see the real objects with their own eyes.


    As long as the real object and the advertisement are almost the same, then this is absolutely a crazy thing.


    Because the information revealed in the advertisement shows that AI robot looks like a real person, almost imperceptible difference. Moreover, it has superb wisdom and can communicate with people normally.


    If all this is true, it will be a great blessing to Diao Si.


    Although the high-end machine is very expensive, it is worth the money to buy one after three or four years of hard work. What''s more, owning such a high-end machine can not only solve the problem of my girlfriend, but also clean up the room and cook three meals for myself every day. What''s more, it won''t complain, dislike its appearance and be loyal to itself.


    It''s very easy for colleagues to support themselves. It''s OK to charge the electricity once every three days. The electricity charge is only a few dollars.


    Compared with the pursuit of material enjoyment, many men look forward to AI Entertainment Home high-end robots.


    Now we have to see with our own eyes whether the real AI robot is really as advertised in the advertisement.


    I''m afraid that the so-called AI robot is just a kind of simple silica gel pasted on the metal frame, which makes people lose their appetite at a glance.


    As AI company claims that robots can be chosen not only by men, but also by female customers. Therefore, many women are attracted in front of the exhibition stand. They are also excited, excited and looking forward to it.


    It can be seen that there are not only men, but also women in this group.


    And in the lecherous degree, it is true that men and women are the same.


    The first person to appear on the small stage was Kyla.


    Standing on the small stage, the little girl announced to the people under the stage that she was the operator of AI intelligent robot company. At the same time, she also told that her technology was provided by frankstein laboratory. Cocoa was not mentioned in the whole process, but she put herself in front of the stage.


    However, we don''t pay much attention to this issue. All people are concerned about whether the robots are like the advertisements. This is the key point.


    So someone yelled under the stage, "is your high-end machine really going to be a girlfriend, do housework, and protect buyers?"


    In the face of such a question, because of Annie''s suggestion in advance, Keira calmly replied: "Ai intelligence was originally developed as a domestic robot. However, due to the problem of capital, it finally accepted the relationship between the capital of Wheatstone bank and finally paid attention to the problem of humanization after the suggestion of Wheatstone capital.girl friend?


    Yes, the highest achievement of our AI robot is to make the high-end machine your most intimate girlfriend. At the same time, it can also provide all-round housekeeping. At the same time, it can protect you when you are out in danger. What you need to pay is only $100000. "


    Before Kayla''s voice disappeared, a woman also asked a question in a loud voice.


    "Female AI robots, as our female buyers, have the right to choose the size?"


    This question makes Kyla a little embarrassed. After all, she is a little girl.


    Annie finally appeared, and then answered the question: "you can choose not only the size, but also the height, appearance, and other special customized treatment, but the price should be doubled."


    After answering, Annie turned off the microphone, squatted down and whispered to Keira, "learn a little. You''re going to start a company in the future. You have to think about cocoa''s interests. So what you need to learn now is to understand how easy it is for women to earn money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    There is no doubt that cocoa is powerful.


    But no matter how powerful coco is, she will never have a friend in her life, so Annie is very clear that in the future, cocoa must have a friend like Kyla.


    And Keira is not only cocoa''s friend, she must also be cocoa''s subordinates, cocoa''s stakeholders, all the honors and Disgraces must have a deep relationship with cocoa.


    It is for this reason that Annie does not object to Kaila taking 15% of the shares in AI robot company for no reason.


    As a matter of fact, if Annie wants to find a person with such a reputation, she can find someone at will. She doesn''t have to ask Kyla to do it.


    With Annie''s energy, it''s not easy to find such a person.


    The reason why she didn''t object was that she had the above consideration.


    Compared with Pietro, a former simple girl, Kyla is the most important person for Anne.


    Therefore, now Annie will not be stingy of her energy to teach the little guy like this.


    Otherwise, Annie would have let Kyla stay where she was, and would not have any nonsense with her.


    Despite the fact that the kella family are kryptonians, they all have the power to surpass ordinary people.


    But Annie really looked down on this thing.


    After all, all of Jin Xiantai''s family, except Jin Xiantai himself, are no longer ordinary people.


    Annie herself is a brand-new Olympus and boss of the Nordic God system. She has a lot of variant deities in her body, and has a strong divine power.


    So, kryptonians are nothing to her.


    But who made Kayla Coco''s little partner.


    Based on this relationship, Anne had to look at Keira differently.


    Now Kaila has become the CEO of AI intelligent robot company and the person who manages the business under the name of name, so it means that she and coco have interests. As long as she is trained well, she will definitely become cocoa''s loyal partner in the future.


    And Annie doesn''t want coco to be invincible to really have no friends.


    If you don''t have friends and friends, that little guy is really pathetic, isn''t he.


    So, I''d better spend some time.


    After saying that to Keira, Annie turned on the microphone again and yelled at the direction of the shouting: "a boyfriend who will never betray you has all kinds of strong skills to meet all your physiological needs. She will also say a lot of sweet words, do housework, have patience, put aside it is just a robot. Is it worth 200000 dollars Some female friends, you measure yourself in your own heart


    For a moment, the scene became quiet and weird.


    All the women at the scene showed that they were seriously thinking, and obviously they were really weighing it in their hearts.


    To be fair, many women think it''s worth it.


    After all, the values of Western women are different from those of Eastern women. Especially after entering the 21st century, more and more Western women have become single, and even this trend of thought has begun to have some influence on the East.


    The number of single women who are not married or married and have no children is increasing. They pay more attention to their career pursuit and other things.


    But the physiological problem is that everyone has no way to avoid.


    After all, they are normal people. It''s not surprising that they have physiological needs.


    But again, there are problems with addressing physiological needs.


    Because of one night''s passion, or because of spending money to buy chic, but because the police cracked down on the large male duck force, and his name appeared in the list of traders, and was infamous. What''s more, one night later, he found that he was pregnant, but he was not willing to have children, so the problem came.


    At that time, in order to solve all kinds of troubles, the energy and money needed to be consumed would be far more than 200000 dollars.


    Even if you are forced to set up a family under pressure and start to have children, you will eventually find that men have women outside, and they have an affair.


    What''s more, there will be domestic violence.


    Then think about it, a person will always be good to himself, will not betray, will not have an affair, will not fight against his own fists, will always clean up the home, won''t show a little impatience to his nagging, always look at himself so gently, plus superb skills, as long as you try not to think that he is a robot, will he There''s nothing wrong with being a normal man all his life.


    What''s more, AI smart company is also very considerate. It has launched a specially customized service, which can meet the special privacy requirements of female customers. This simply hits the G-spot in the heart of all women.


    Before the women on the stage responded, Annie let the exhibition enter the theme and began to show AI robots.


    After all, no matter how much we say, it''s better to let everyone have a look at it with their own eyes and really feel what they see."Next, let''s take a look at the latest and highest AI intelligence achievements! Let''s welcome the first batch of AI intelligence on stage. "


    The scene sounded a fierce music rhythm, with the sound of music, Annie pulled Kyla out of the stage, a group of girls with model body, angel face stepped onto the stage.


    Is it possible that these girls on the stage are robots! Oh, my God, they look like real people. There''s no trace of a robot at all. If such a high-end machine only costs 100000 yuan, it''s worth it. ]


    in reality, some people have many unspeakable hobbies. If they want to find a normal partner, they will certainly not be found for a lifetime, and even lead to public security cases.


    But if they can have a smart partner who is the same as a real person, these people can solve the problem and even reduce the number of public security cases caused by it.


    Of course, the girls on stage look like real people, but what''s it like to communicate with them.


    The invited host stepped onto the stage and began to interact with smart girls so as to let everyone have a more intuitive understanding.


    "My name is Eva, please forgive me for my age. I have many hobbies, but I have unique experience in housework. I hope my future partner is a humorous person. I am also very humorous. I will accompany him every day."


    This intelligent girl named AVA has a generous conversation and answers the host''s questions appropriately. She also has a sense of humor and wit in the process, which makes people at the scene look silly.


    As a result, everyone exclaimed in their hearts that "where is the intelligent robot, it is a real person". Some even suspected that the girls on the stage were real people. They were not the so-called high-end AI intelligent robots at all. They were nurseries invited by AI intelligent company.


    But after tearing off her simulation skin and exposing the metal skeleton in AVA, the suspicion was gone.


    EVA, who made all this, looked miserable and showed a soft and sad look, and said to the host, "this is over. Maybe when you know that I am a robot, there will be no one who likes me any more. Who else would want to be my partner with a golden body? AVA is so poor."


    I did it!


    It''s hard to imagine that high-end smartphones also have performance capabilities.


    At present, there is a fat man with glasses and popcorn in his hand. He raises his hand and shouts: "I like you. I want to be your partner. I just hope you don''t dislike me for being too fat."


    Unexpectedly, AVA rushed down the stage like a gust of wind, and nestled in the fat man''s arms in the way of a little bird. The simulation eyes were full of tenderness, and the fat man was drunk.


    "You are a kind-hearted person with a beautiful heart. I like the kind-hearted people best, because usually the kind-hearted people don''t lack a sense of humor. You are the best companion given to me by God."


    Although AVA is a robot, her body does not feel the hard metal texture at all. The fat man only feels the soft and warm feeling in her arms, and there is no other feeling.


    And AVA is also very good at talking. She said that fat man is a kind-hearted person with a sense of humor. This is the most proud advantage of the fat man in the whole saying. He is really famous for his kindness and humor in the circle of friends.


    After buying AVA, he immediately took EVA home with him.


    The fat man is a native of Las Vegas. He is a programming engineer who likes to stay at home. He accepts orders from major Internet companies through the Internet. He earns a lot of money every month, so $100000 is nothing.


    But because he is too fat, and work factors, so he is very difficult to find a girlfriend, only a few times in his life to find a girlfriend, the result is still because the girl is interested in him because he has money, not really like him.


    So the fat man is desperate for love.


    But the appearance of AVA made his life from winter to spring.


    After returning home, the fat man and EVA immediately launched an indescribable practice. After the practice, the fat man was filled with emotion and praised the powerful technology of AI intelligent company, because the feeling EVA gave him was really the same as ordinary people.


    No, even more than a real girl brought him.


    In particular, EVA is also very virtuous, can not be described, immediately began to clean up the house, the messy room clean up, so that the whole family is a new look, is a real home feeling, all of which make the fat man in shock, but also feel warm.


    Fat man posted all this through QQ blog, and told everyone with his own experience that AI high-end intelligent robot is worth owning, once owned, nothing else is needed.


    "EVA, let''s get married."


    In the evening of the same day, looking at the back of the robot AVA cooking dinner, the fat man proposed to the robot EVA.And the fat man became the first, but not the last, man to marry a robot in Las Vegas and even in the history of the United States.


    AI smart company, it''s a success!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    In the United States in the secular world, AI robots began to be sold in 26 states. Cocoa, the real owner of this company, began to perform his duties as emperor of Lagerstroemia indica in another dimension.


    Of course, bear children will use their own unique bear child way to perform this serious duty, especially for coco, the bear child. Such a thing is not unexpected at all.


    Perhaps, this point is that the jade emperor did not even think about the problems that would happen, so now there is a lot of fun in the heaven.


    Since he has been the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, coco thinks that since he is such a high position as crape myrtle emperor and becomes such an official, then he should show the appearance of a deputy official. Otherwise, there is no prestige to speak of. After all, he is young.


    Besides, this is the first time in my life to be an official, or a senior official above all the people under one person in the court of heaven. Therefore, I have to show full official authority.


    At the same time, for his own official in the court, the little guy also carried out live broadcast.


    Show off.


    Coco is the one who likes to show off, doesn''t he.


    If she doesn''t show off, she''s not coco.


    In charge of the shooting is the Bull Demon King, who is now regarded as the marshal of the left and right marshals, Lao Niu, who has become a cameraman. No matter where coco goes or what he does, he has to shoot it faithfully with the camera in his hand.


    The monkey king was not idle. He became the buff controller of cocoa. He should be very smart and timely, and play the appropriate music with the player on his shoulder as the background to set off the atmosphere at that time.


    Compared with the old cow, Monkey King''s work is really not easy to do, because if it does not conform to the meaning of cocoa, cocoa will beat it into the back, and the little guy has always said to do it, and will not be polite at all.


    So, Monkey King is very careful about his temporary job, but the effect is still very good. At least until now, cocoa has not beaten it for this reason. Until several times, when the old cow saw the fairy, he was beaten several times because he showed a fool''s expression.


    As the so-called "three fires when a new official takes office", coco has no exception to use such a routine.


    However, different from the ordinary three fires, the first fire that cocoa burned was the first order after she became the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, and this order was directed at all members of the Tianting military, including Li''s father and son who were beaten by her, and Yang Jian, an independent force outside Tianting.


    This order is very simple, but it is "according to the order of the supreme military chief and considering the external image of Tianting military, Emperor Ziwei announces uniform dress code!".


    Yes, Coco''s first fire was also the first order she issued after she became the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, which stipulated and required the heavenly court army, including the gods and generals at all levels, to unify the clothing styles.


    There is nothing wrong with this. It is normal for a serious army to have such a uniform.


    But the problem is, if you change someone to do crape myrtle emperor to announce this order, it is certainly no problem, but cocoa is not the same.


    As a bear child, Coco''s orders can''t be ignored, and this time there are no exceptions.


    It''s right to wear uniform, but Tianting''s new military uniform is quite different.


    Dark Gothic is not mainstream!


    It''s true that coco ordered all the gods and generals in the heaven and all kinds of small immortal soldiers under his jurisdiction to wear non mainstream clothes in the future. Moreover, this is a rigid rule. Anyone who doesn''t agree will be interviewed by coco himself.


    This is just a rhythm to introduce non mainstream into the sky.


    As a matter of fact, there is no problem in the dress of the celestial soldiers at all levels. Even their golden armor also reflects their extraordinary power.


    However, cocoa is not pleasant to see. We must make everyone become non mainstream.


    As for the simple reason, coco himself is a member of the mainstream.


    So the little guy thinks that since he is a non mainstream member and has become a senior official, he must contribute to the non mainstream to expand the non mainstream group and let more people join the non mainstream. Maybe later, when the non mainstream becomes a trend, he can also become a non mainstream, especially a great man in the history of the dark Gothic non mainstream.


    What a great thing it is to introduce the dark Gothic into the sky.


    Since great, then don''t be afraid of anything, brave to do well.


    Besides, I''m already a senior official.


    Since he is a senior official, who dares to disobey his orders.


    But anyone who dares to oppose, coco would never mind being served with a small, tender fist.


    The Bull Demon King and the monkey king, who brought coco to heaven, don''t have to think about it. They have become "non mainstream members of the dark Gothic system" since they first saw the opportunity. After all, they don''t want to be beaten.So, according to the requirements of cocoa, the bull devil king was dressed in a black leather leather trousers. He wore a big gold ring on his nose. He wore many skeletons and ornaments all over the body. He also painted thick black eye shadow on two big bull''s eye orbits.


    Monkey King is no exception, basically with the Bull Demon King is a disguise and costume, but they two a cow demon and a monkey demon, so it gives people a different feeling.


    In the imperial palace of Lagerstroemia indica, those "holy warriors" who were called by cocoa from the last world were all dressed in such a dress according to cocoa''s requirements. However, because these people were all cocoa believers and all believers with brain damage, they faithfully carried out cocoa''s order.


    Only after this order was transmitted to the original departments of the heavenly court did the problem arise.


    Wen Zhong and others, who originally belonged to jin''ao and are now the God of the thunder Department of Tianting, gathered the scattered members of the former jin''ao to discuss whether to carry out the order of cocoa.


    To be honest, they don''t want to disobey Coco''s order, but cocoa''s order is really too wonderful and makes them feel a little embarrassed.


    Today, Tongtian has joined the wa palace and become the Deputy palace leader, obviously standing on the side of Nuwa camp.


    Keke is Nuwa''s only disciple, and he must be the successor of Wa''s palace in the future. Therefore, these former members of jin''ao must obey the orders of Keke, the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica.


    I just want them to be the non mainstream of dark Gothic This is really too difficult, OK.


    With a righteous face, old master Zhong, now the God of thunder department in Tianting, is very sad and waiting for the host to come up with an opinion.


    At this time, there were a lot of people attending the meeting. Basically, they were the original interceptors. Otherwise, they were the bad luck people who had been on the list of gods since the first war of Taigu and became officials in Tianting.


    For example, sisters of Sanxiao, Wenzhong and his subordinates, LV Yue of the plague department, Hanzhi XianMei paper, Zhao Gongming of dragon and tiger Xuantan, four brothers of the magic family in the southeast and northwest, and Luo Xuan, the star king of Huode, and so on, all came. Only a few people did not come, such as Shen Gongbao, who was stationed in the eye of the North Sea


    For a long time, Caiyun fairy first opened her mouth, and I don''t know if women are not too exclusive to non mainstream. Therefore, Caiyun fairy said that it was acceptable for her to wear dark Gothic non mainstream clothes and paint thick costumes. She even thought it was cool.


    Yes, Caiyun fairy uses a very modern word "cool".


    It can be seen from this that some of the things in modern society are not completely unknown to the old masters of Tianting.


    Although they have been away from the secular world for a long time, and they have not returned for a long time, but their learning ability is still quite strong. They have learned and understood many things of the familiar modern society only for a period of time.


    With the Caiyun fairy''s opening, the three night sisters also said that they could accept cocoa''s order. They also said that they should keep pace with the times, and also reminded that it was not good to disobey bear children. I hope you can pay attention to this.


    The three night sisters'' reminders played a very important and crucial role in reminding all participants of cocoa''s long-standing bravery. Therefore, after some careful consideration, these unfortunate men in the first World War of archaic gods finally chose to obey cocoa''s orders.


    But compared with Wen Zhong, other immortals don''t think so.


    Among them, especially the guys who won the victory of the ancient Fengshen war, that is, the Tianting men and horses of Jifa group, showed the most fierce performance. Some even beat the people who cocoa sent to convey their orders. This is no different from that of Ma beehive, giving cocoa a the opportunity and excuse to make a second fire.


    It was su Quanzhong, the army breaking star, who was the son of Su Hu, the official of dongdou star. The two of them were members of Ji Fa''s family. Although they were the first to die in ancient times, they were able to preserve the true spirit because of the relationship between Ji Fa and his family. In the end, they were granted a God with a high position.


    For example, the three night sisters are so strong, but because they stand in the wrong team, although they are finally blocked by gods, they are only given the positions of three induction Fairies (Keng San girl). Who can believe that there is nothing fishy in this.


    Perhaps it was the men and horses of the victorious camp that Su Hu and his son lived in heaven. They were used to bullying.


    So really did not cocoa this crape myrtle emperor in the eyes, is really rampant fierce.


    Of course, there are also some of them who do not understand the relationship between cocoa, but if they know a little bit about cocoa, then Su Quanzhong will not dare to hit people.


    The consequence of his beating was that ten minutes later, the house where he was was was surrounded by cocoa''s men. Cocoa himself was even fiercer and directly smashed the door of his house and broke into it directly. He grabbed Su Quanzhong and beat him to death.


    However, Su Quanzhong is not the only one who has been beaten, because he is not the only one who has beaten kekeke''s messenger. Hong Jin, the star king of Longde, and his wife, Princess Longji, both hit the person sent by coco.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Hongjin and Longji are not simple. According to the common saying, Hong Jinna is the son-in-law, and Longji is one of the Tianting princesses, whose status in Tianting is not ordinary.


    In particular, the status and power of Princess Longji is not so great.


    Hongluan star king!


    Yes, Princess Longji is the star king of hongluan. She is in charge of the right of love between men and women in the world.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be a humble celestial position, but in the eyes of those who are knowledgeable, this position is absolutely extraordinary.


    It can be seen that Princess Longji is very popular.


    So Princess Longji is used to it in heaven, and her son-in-law, Hong Jin, is also a fox and a tiger.


    If you want to say that Princess Longji and Hong Jin come together, it is also thanks to Jiang Ziya and a group of people''s calculations, using a beautiful man''s plan, which makes Longji stand on the side of Jifa''s camp.


    In short, the means should not be too glorious.


    Cocoa beat Su Quanzhong, including Su Hu, who came to help his son, was also beaten by cocoa.


    In short, the father and son were beaten by cocoa. Even if they were gods, it would take ten days and a half months to get out of bed.


    After beating up Su Quanzhong and his son, Keke immediately went to Princess Longji''s house without hesitation. Even though he was told that he was the daughter-in-law of the Jade Emperor, coco beat the couple violently, turning both husband and wife into pig heads. Before leaving, he even destroyed Princess Longji''s residence with one blow, turning his home into a ruin.


    In addition, both the husband and wife Su Quanzhong and long Ji left after the fight [it''s just a lesson now, I dare not follow the emperor''s order to kill without amnesty] and then he left with great prestige.


    And the news of coco beating people spread all over the sky in a very short time, so that some of the guys who didn''t want to obey the orders knew the consequences of disobeying orders.


    Of course, they all ignored the point that cocoa beat not only disobeyed the orders, but also beat the people sent by cocoa to convey the orders, which was the key factor for the outbreak of cocoa.


    But in any case, the explosion of cocoa had an immediate effect.


    I have to say, these guys in heaven are really cheap.


    At the same time, through such a fight, coco also showed a brutal side, let everyone know that he is not easy to provoke.


    But it''s not over.


    The people who were beaten must be uncomfortable, but considering that they could not beat the fierce bear children, the victims decided to go to the Jade Emperor to complain.


    Yes!


    Go to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor must be able to take care of this.


    Therefore, Su Quanzhong, his son-in-law, Princess Longji and his son-in-law were all black and blue in front of the Jade Emperor, especially when Princess Longji cried.


    "I''ve never been beaten like this before. I asked my father to make the decision."


    No matter what others think, the Queen Mother beside the Jade Emperor can''t sit still.


    And the Jade Emperor himself is also black, obviously see the black and blue faced girl, his heart is not a taste.


    "Send someone to arrest the crape myrtle emperor for me!"


    The queen mother, as a mother, must love her own girl.


    So before the Jade Emperor opened her mouth, she had already jumped up and began to command his subordinates to capture coco.


    But the queen mother didn''t think about it. Coco is a bear child that ordinary gods can grasp?


    If cocoa was so easy to catch, how could the jade emperor not have said his attitude to this matter so far.


    "No!"


    Fortunately, at this time, someone started to stop the gods and generals who were going to start their operations, which was to save the lives of these generals.


    This matter can also be thought of with the buttocks, but if these gods will follow the Queen Mother''s order to catch cocoa, if not, they will be killed by the angry cocoa. If not, cocoa will make a big fuss in heaven.


    And in terms of Coco''s fighting power and destructive power, if she makes a fuss, it is definitely not the kind of damage that the Bull Demon King brought to the monkey king, but absolutely devastating. Even then, it will be useless to invite the Buddha to come.


    Hearing the reputation, the Jade Emperor was shocked.


    I saw an old man in shamatt''s clothes, all over his body covered with skull head trinkets, with white eyebrows and whiskers, rushing into the hall.


    It was not only the Jade Emperor who was frightened to see the old man''s dress, but all the people in the hall shivered when they saw the old man''s appearance.


    "Lao Jun, why are you dressed up like this


    Finally, the jade emperor called out the name of the old man.


    The comer is no one else, it is the separation of the supreme emperor and heaven.


    Although he was in the heaven, he usually stayed in his own residence to make alchemy. Most of the time, he would not leave his residence easily. Even when the Bull Demon King and the monkey king made a big fuss in the heaven, the old guy didn''t do anything. Otherwise, the Jade Emperor would not go to invite Buddha.But today, this old guy ran out of the house and dressed up in a strange way. It''s really puzzling.


    "Crape myrtle emperor can not offend, once offended, then the heaven will never be peaceful."


    "Lao Jun, don''t be alarmist." The queen mother was not happy. She thought that the old man''s words were too fake. Coco was just a child. How powerful could he be? Could he be stronger than the Bull Demon King and the monkey king?


    Even if they are stronger than those two demon kings, what can they do? In the end, they are all cleaned up.


    After all, the queen mother didn''t understand how powerful and terrifying cocoa was.


    The old gentleman, who was dressed up in an old village, didn''t mean to pay attention to the queen mother at all. Instead, he looked at the Jade Emperor and continued: "Jade Emperor, you know how powerful coco is. Although she is just a little girl, if you really mix up, you can say who can be her opponent in the heaven court, then all the faces in the heaven will be gone."


    "And I would also like to remind you that the little girl''s master is Nuwa, and recently Tongtian has become the deputy head of the wa palace. If you offend the little girl, you will offend her teacher, Nuwa and the fat man."


    "And according to my understanding, this little girl''s stepmother is not ordinary people. She is the new God who controls the Western Olympus and the Nordic divine world. She has amazing powers and can not be underestimated."


    The Jade Emperor''s face became rather ugly.


    Because every time Lao Jun said one, he was more afraid.


    At this time, the queen mother was also dumbfounded, including Su Hu father and son, and Princess Longji.


    I thought coco was a little kid with no background. He was a puppet who occupied the position of crape myrtle emperor by his father. But I didn''t think it was really a big crocodile, and it was a terrible crocodile.


    For a long time, the Jade Emperor opened his mouth and said to Laojun, "so, even you..."


    Before the Jade Emperor finished asking, the old gentleman nodded: "yes, I wisely chose to be a non mainstream member of the dark Gothic system, which would save me trouble. Besides, it''s just a suit of clothes. All the leather bags we make immortals are foreign objects, not to mention clothes. All big families should not be so persistent. Everything should follow that little guy, after all, the future When the Arthurian returns, the sky will let the little guy in front of him. "


    The Jade Emperor had nothing to say. He just said uneasily, "that I?"


    "You''d better be dark Goth stream too. Everything goes with the best of the little ones." The meaning of the old gentleman''s words could not be more obvious. The Jade Emperor''s face was tangled.


    Before Lao Jun''s voice fell, he heard a burst of arrogant child laughter outside the hall.


    "Ha ha ha, old man, you''re smart. You can hang out with me in the future."


    Immediately, cocoa, wrapped by a dream colored bubble, floated into the hall.


    Su Hu and his son, Princess Longji, saw coco, and the expression on their faces was quite wonderful.


    The Queen Mother''s face is also incredible, because she never thought that the killer would be such a little girl.


    The Jade Emperor''s cheek twitched for a moment without making a sound, while the old gentleman''s expression was stiff for a moment, and then his old face bloomed like a chrysanthemum. The hypocrisy of his face was really fake.


    "Little old two to the crape myrtle emperor


    This part of the supreme emperor does not seem to have any moral integrity. After seeing cocoa, he lowered his posture.


    Coco''s eyes were full of radiance, and he stared at Lao Jun strangely for about ten seconds. Then the little guy burst into a "come on!" Immediately, I saw as like as two peas of cocoa, the three little ones that were on the top of the little guy''s body.


    It''s true that after seeing the Supreme Master''s body, coco mastered the method of "one Qi, three clearing" just from the body, and successfully made three other selves.


    Not to mention whether she has become a crape myrtle emperor, the magic power of coco mountain stronghold is definitely worth her trip to heaven this time.


    "Ah, this is coco


    "Ha ha, then I am Erke!"


    "I am Sanke!"


    "No way, I can only be four!"


    Three of their own, is equivalent to the world''s three more bear children, coco in their own sub body chatter up, and the more chat more excited.


    The prince''s parting old gentleman was sweating all over his body, and his eyes revealed endless uneasiness and fear.


    I can''t help it. The bear boy''s performance is too frightening, isn''t it.


    What made Laojun even more frightened was that the top of the body cocoa was in the middle of the three sharia, and there was a golden Pagoda with golden body, which constantly released the ripple of the law of the road.


    I went!


    Isn''t that the xuanhuang pagoda, the treasure of my body! Though the little boy as like as two peas on the top of his head, the ripples of the road rule are exactly the same. What the hell is going on here!? ]


    "noumenon boss, this old man can make alchemy. There is a magic alchemy stove. Can you make us some ammunition to eat as snacks?"The second proposal of the second body of cocoa, the third can be agreed with the fourth.


    Cocoa, a new gadget in the Shanzhai, is in a fresh momentum, and this proposal was put forward separately. Therefore, there is no reason for cocoa to refuse, so it immediately shows that in the Shanzhai version of Laojun''s Alchemy stove, he found a futon from nowhere, sat down, and refined the elixir in the private Hall of the Jade Emperor.


    Shanzhai Fenghuo Futuan, banana fan, all appear in the hands of the little guy or under the buttocks, the prince''s body has been so frightened that his legs are shivering.


    He threw a lot of fairy fruits into the alchemy furnace. No matter whether he could refine the elixir or not, the bear thought it could be done.


    After being thrown into a pile of alchemy furnaces in xianguodao Shanzhai, the noumenon cocoa turned his attention to the supreme prince, and said to him, "you are very clever. I will give you a task. If you want to complete well, I will appoint you as my personal tax collector. Now you should inform every immortal and tell them to give it every month I offer Xianguo and Xianjing to you. I know that Xianjing is the currency in circulation in heaven. You can take this as protection fee. As long as you pay it, you will be fine. But if you don''t pay You come back and tell me that this emperor will deal with it. "


    As soon as coco said this, it was not only the emperor''s separation but also the Jade Emperor and queen mother, as well as several people who complained.


    Because cocoa is really tough enough to collect protection fees have been received in the sky, and also collected this door aboveboard.


    The Bull Demon King and the monkey king who followed cocoa to the Jade Emperor looked at each other and felt that they were nothing compared with cocoa.


    Of course, all this was broadcast live through the studio.


    The three circles became lively.


    Even the public opinion in the mortal world has been fried.


    But coco, as the party concerned, did not know at all what he had done in heaven.


    Even the little guy continued: "in the future, the three realms will follow this rule. All the people will pay protection fees to this emperor. If they don''t pay, the Tianting will have to issue some rules. Otherwise, who is afraid? Look, I think about the heaven."


    Coco talks with his eyes open, and this ability is getting stronger and stronger.


    The queen mother couldn''t help but roar at Cocoa: "who is the fairy crystal that I received?"


    Cocoa gave a response without hesitation and consideration: "I keep 20% of my own money, which is hard work, and the remaining 80% is of course handed over to my master. I can''t help it. The wa palace of master is poor."


    Monkey King and the Bull Demon King gave cocoa a a thumbs up in their hearts. Just relying on their own master''s heart, they were deeply moved. After all, although cocoa is taking advantage of her master, at least she can think of her master. This quality is worthy of the admiration of the old cow and monkey.


    Then this opportunity, but also announced their own to burn the third fire, yes, is to impose protection fees on the three sectors.


    As for whether there will be resistance in the process, in the eyes of the little guy, it is a small problem that the fist can solve.


    Coco, who is confident and invincible in the multiverse, does not think that a mere immortal can be her opponent.


    At the same time, as a disciple, she can also take this opportunity to take advantage of Wa palace, so why not.


    No one could have imagined that even the bear boy would have thought so, and still did so.


    But coco has never forgotten that she is the child of the most evil and terrible king in the multiverse, so in her opinion, this evil thing is only the beginning.


    She won''t bully ordinary people. It''s meaningless.


    But bullying the strong in heterotopia, or the super existence of the standard world, can make you feel more successful.


    Coco doesn''t care what others think.


    Anyway, it''s good for the little guy to feel good about himself.


    Anyway, she thought, as long as she didn''t bully ordinary people.


    Well, I want to be a great devil with ideal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Cocoa has set up "three fires" in the heaven, which makes the heaven very difficult. However, cocoa himself has no such consciousness. On the contrary, the little guy thinks that he is doing very well now. He is a qualified Lagerstroemia indica emperor and has not received some benefits from his subordinates. He is a very good officer.


    Of course, for most of the celestial beings, Coco''s doing something is quite sinful, because this little guy is actually relying on his strength to forcibly collect protection fees!


    It''s true that the protection fee has been received in the heaven, and I, as an immortal, have not been able to resist. What a tragic thing it is.


    Although before coco came, there was a bad atmosphere in the sky, and all the forces were fighting for power and profits, but on the whole, everyone was still in harmony.


    Although it is a little hypocritical, but after all, it is still passable.


    However, since cocoa became the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, the seemingly peaceful life has gone forever. These immortals have to face the torture of cocoa, the "great devil", every day, and their days are almost to the extreme.


    Even the Jade Emperor, who originally planned to use cocoa, now regrets that he uses his head to hit the wall every day, because instead of using cocoa, he has no way to curb the mischief of cocoa in the sky.


    After seeing cocoa''s uncanny "Shanzhai" ability, he immediately lost the courage to fight against him. From that day on, he was flattering cocoa, and all the fawning fairies couldn''t look down on him.


    Therefore, the old gentleman is not expected to go up, let alone his noumenon is too high.


    Now the jade emperor has no way to express his despair.


    As for the Tathagata, no matter whether it is easy to understand, not to mention that the connecting Taoist priest has not been able to ask for it here, then what can he do with cocoa.


    As a big man of the Xiaocheng sect in the East, although Tathagata has a great reputation, he is still a follower of the past treasure snatcher. On the basis of this, there is no way to compare with the Taoist priest.


    Although some of the western religion''s luck has made it and its establishment of the Hinayana sect have some strength, but in the end, there is still a gap with the preacher.


    All in all, the original Duobao Taoist, now the Tathagata, can clean up the monkey king and the demon king like the Bull Demon King, but he has no way to find cocoa.


    Apart from this factor, it is enough that the Tathagata does not dare to do anything about cocoa just by joining the whole heaven into the wa palace.


    Not to mention the master of coco Nu Wa, that is not a good master.


    Therefore, the preachers dare to make cocoa. Other people absolutely dare not, because the background of cocoa is too strong.


    The Supreme Master''s incarnation was sincere to cocoa, and the Tathagata refused to deal with cocoa, which made everyone see the fact that cocoa in the three realms was already an existence that no one or any force could offend.


    And she was just a little girl less than three years old.


    No matter how much wind and rain there is outside, coco is carrying out his plan step by step and starting to make rules and charges in the sky court.


    Thanks to Annie''s daily teaching, coco firmly believes in the truth that "if you want a horse to run, you must feed the horse well". Then, as a person who is in charge of the heavenly court military power, you must use your interests to let everyone know that you have meat to eat. In this way, you can keep the heavenly army loyal to yourself to the greatest extent.


    What''s wrong with the gods? Don''t they have seven passions and six desires?


    Anyway, coco has met many fairies. She thinks that the ordinary people of these fairy fish are not different. They have emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and so on. They are not the people described by people who don''t eat people''s fireworks. That''s just nonsense.


    With this judgment, coco felt that the worldly way would work for the gods in heaven.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it''s OK to have a try now.


    Especially when coco learned that there was a so-called "currency" circulating in Tianting, he was convinced that his plan would succeed.


    What''s more, once the little guy encounters a situation that she doesn''t understand, she will contact Annie and get some solutions from Annie, so Coco''s days in the sky can be uncomfortable.


    Out of the need to show off, coco broadcast her days in the heaven for 24 hours, so that the ordinary people in the three realms and the common people could understand what the little guy had done in the heaven and what she had made of the heaven.


    In a word, coco, the bear child, has never been a smart and intelligent shock to the world, but to her wonderful style of behavior to bring people extreme shock.


    Coco is not a catchphrase recently.


    coco not only said that, but also put it into practice. After all, the little guy is not just a child of words and deeds, but also an action group.Li Jing looked at his three sons with a sad face, and tried to stop talking several times. It was like he was suffering from constipation.


    The faces of his three sons were not very good-looking. Among them, Nezha, the most popular of the three, kept swearing in a low voice.


    Nezha''s behavior caused his elder brother jinzha to remind him in a low voice: "third brother, keep your voice down. If you let people listen, be careful that little killer will come to you."


    On weekdays, Nezha would say a cruel word to show that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, but this time he shivered and shut his mouth decisively.


    It can be seen that the influence of a bear child on him is so profound that there may be a psychological shadow.


    There are still several deep marks on Nezha''s face, which can be stepped out by the magic wheel under his feet. Thanks to Nezha is a God, it is estimated that the melon seeds in his head can crack if he is an ordinary person.


    But even so, Nezha looks miserable now. His eyes are black and black, and there are several marks on his cheek, which looks like scar.


    Although it had been many days since cocoa knocked him on the door, his injuries did not fade away. As a God, it was too humiliating, so Nezha did not go out these days.


    Li Jing, the king of tota, finally opened his mouth.


    "In the future, we will pay 3000 Tianjing every month in Tianwang mansion. Otherwise, the little devil will be removed from his father''s office, and even say that our family will be demoted to the world. What do you think I should do as a father?"


    "Bullying too much!" Nezha was very angry, but even though he was so angry, he kept the volume very low. Obviously, he was still afraid of a bear child.


    Jinzha responded to his father and said, "is it not just an excuse, in fact, the little devil just wants to squeeze our family out of the heaven by this means?"


    It''s not surprising that jinzha would think so. After all, their family are chess pieces planted in the heaven by western religion, which is a well-known thing.


    Keke represents the wa palace. Although coco doesn''t think so, she is after all the apprentice of Nuwa, so her words and deeds represent the wa palace.


    Besides, Tongtian has joined the wa palace and has become the Deputy palace master.


    It is not surprising that the fat man was taught by the West in the ancient times, and that the fat man secretly let coco do this.


    Don''t look at many demon kings who look down on the heaven and feel that the heaven is nothing.


    But that''s just an expression of ignorance. After all, the demon kings have read many books, which are basically illiterate, so they know nothing about it.


    Tianting is a very special existence. In terms of the three realms, it is similar to the existence of the United Nations in the secular world. Moreover, it has the right to control various natural laws of the state within its territory, and also enjoys the right of evolution of creatures in the three realms.


    Therefore, as long as you can serve in the heaven, it means that you have entered the top of the pyramid. All the major forces have cut their heads to occupy a position in the heaven.


    Of course, at the beginning, when the demon family heaven was destroyed, when the Terran heaven was established, someone needed to give up the fairyland and enter the heaven as a Shinto to to take charge of some low-end deities, and day after day, year after year, even without a holiday, basically equivalent to going up to freedom and the orthodox way of fairyland.


    So at that time, no one wanted to come to the heaven. Finally, they met those conditions after they finally overcame the leader of Tongtian sect.


    With some people entering the fairyland, the remaining positions are not so troublesome, and those positions are noble and important, all of which lead to the scramble of all major forces. More importantly, they can not enter the Shinto.


    In the end, it was just a group of people who suffered from the interception.


    Under such circumstances, Li Jing, a member of the western religion, became the second most important general in Tianting and was granted the title of king of heaven.


    In addition, his position in Tianting can help the western religion to solve many disputes and troubles. Even when the western religion does something that can''t be seen clearly, it can accomplish its goal through Li Jing without appearing in person.


    For example, it is up to Li Jing to eliminate some demon kings and ghost kings who do not listen to the orders of Western religions and are not willing to submit to Western religions.


    Therefore, Western religions do not need to have their hands stained with blood, and all the bloody stigma is borne by Li Jing.


    Of course, it was true at the beginning, but as time went on, we all saw the fact that Li Jing was a man of western religion, so western religion inevitably came to the surface.


    It''s just that the western religion has never recognized it.


    Therefore, for the western religion, Li Jing is a key chess piece placed in the heaven, and is very important.


    Mu Zha, who has never made a sound, said at this time: "father, do you want to report to the master in charge secretly and ask him his opinion?"


    It''s true that we need to contact the leading road to get there.Anyway, their father and son had no idea.


    The reason is very simple, cocoa is not easy to provoke, hard to their father and son must not eat good fruit.


    But where can Li Jing get 3000 Tianjing a month.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    [Tianjing] this is a kind of special currency used by the Chinese heavenly court in different time and space. Moreover, this currency is not only used to circulate within the Tianting, but also used to purchase goods from other external forces. It can be said that it is a kind of "currency" recognized by all special forces.


    Of course, ordinary people in the secular world can not see it.


    If we want to say that [Tianjing] is a special currency, its existence is not artificial, but the production of something called "cash stove" that every power will have. The amount of [Tianjing] output depends on how many creatures each faction can believe in it in a year.


    This is easy to understand.


    If there are more creatures in the tube, more Tianjing will be produced in the "banknote stove", otherwise, it will not produce or produce less.


    At the same time, the particularity of Tianjing also lies in the fact that there is a kind of energy that can be transformed into its own strength in this thing. No matter the gods, monsters, demons, or anything else, they can use this power to enhance their own strength.


    Of course, the energy contained in Tianjing is not much, but it is also a way to enhance the strength, so Tianjing has become a hot commodity, and it has become a currency like existence.


    Usually, the Jade Emperor would take Tianjing as a way and means to win over the celestial beings, and this method is generally easy to use.


    At the same time, if you want to buy some goods from foreign gods, Tianjing is also the only thing that everyone recognizes. Therefore, this kind of "international" circulation device is of course very special.


    Cocoa has formulated the way to use protection fees to make Tianjing, which is exactly the case.


    In the eyes of the little guy, as the crape myrtle emperor, how can you be without money.


    So coco doesn''t expect to get sky crystal from normal channels. She wants to take a different path.


    The reply from the western religion to Li Jing finally reassured him.


    The reply is very simple. It is nothing more than telling Li Jing and his son that they must meet all the requirements of cocoa, and at the same time, they should try their best not to be squeezed out of the heaven by cocoa, and end up in a world of degradation.


    As for Tianjing, the western religion sent 36000 pieces at a time, which was enough for Li Jing to pay one-time for a year, so that he could have no worries in a year.


    From this point of view, the western religion is indeed rich.


    Therefore, Li Jing happily gave the protection fee to avoid giving the little guy a chance to find trouble.


    But not everyone has such a good fortune as Li Jing, and not all of them have such rich and generous backing.


    The Antarctic fairy is such a sad guy.


    As a member of the hermeneutics, the Antarctic fairy was placed in the heaven and became a noble immortal. In the past, he lived a leisurely life, as long as he sent some information to the primitive from time to time.


    But this kind of leisurely life, from the cocoa burning the third fire, completely gone.


    The Bull Demon King, with a vote of original celestial generals, blocked the gate of the house of the Antarctic fairy and smashed the gate of the home of the Antarctic fairy in a very violent way.


    "600 Tianjing should be handed in today. Yesterday was the deadline. You have exceeded the time limit. If you can''t take it out, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The Bull Demon King is very skilled in doing such things. He doesn''t look astringent at all. He doesn''t know whether he can do such things at ordinary times. He seems to be too old-fashioned.


    As he spoke, the Bull Demon King punched the Antarctic fairy in the stomach, including a fist of Demon power, which almost didn''t vomit out the fairy fruit that the Antarctic fairy just ate.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Antarctic fairy is a kind and kind old man. No one can be so cruel to such an old man.


    But the Bull Demon King would not have such a psychological barrier.


    The Antarctic fairy is an old man, but he is also an immortal.


    Since they are gods, they must be different from ordinary old people. Therefore, it is impossible for the Bull Demon King to beat the Antarctic fairy to have any psychological obstacles and discomfort.


    The gods and generals who came along with the Bull Demon King were all "elites" selected by the Bull Demon King and the monkey king after coco regained military power. These people have one characteristic, that is, they are the dregs of the Tianting army and belong to a group of goods with black heart and black hands.


    Maybe for the original heaven, they are all the scum, but in the eyes of Bull Demon King and monkey king, these guys are real talents.


    So now, the status of these original Xianzhong dregs has changed greatly. They have been promoted and have actual military power in their hands. Since then, they have been following coco wholeheartedly.


    It''s like following the Bull Demon King to bully other immortals. These days, they have done many times and are already quite skilled.


    And like the Bull Demon King, these guys also have no maladjustment.


    He was dressed up as a murderer of Matt, and his hair was dyed with various colors. This is the appearance of the generals of the celestial realm under Coco''s command. If anyone dares not obey, he will be beaten in the light and demoted in the world.At present, these guys give people the feeling that they are just hooligans in heaven.


    Well, it''s still a non mainstream kind of hooligan.


    Two guys with good eyesight walked over to the South Pole fairy, one left and one right. They also controlled his arms, making him unable to resist.


    The Bull Demon King nodded to the two subordinates with satisfaction, and obviously appreciated their behavior with eyes.


    Holding the jaw of the Antarctic fairy, the Bull Demon King approached the giant ox head and looked at the Antarctic fairy. He found that the Antarctic fairy''s eyes revealed a strong color of fear.


    "Do you have Tianjing pay?"


    Although the Antarctic fairy is an immortal, he is only a noble immortal, and he is not specialized in fighting. Therefore, he can not be the opponent of the Bull Demon King at all. He knows this well.


    Therefore, it was doomed that he could not resist.


    "Yes! yes! Yes


    In order to avoid being beaten up, the Antarctic fairy finally had to give in to the Bull Demon King''s fist, took out the Tianjing which he had accumulated for many years, and paid the protection fee for three years at a time.


    When he got the Xumi bag containing Tianjing, the Bull Demon King began to smile. Instead of his ferocious appearance, he said to the Antarctic fairy, "if you have been so happy earlier, you don''t have to get that punch. In the future, if there is a problem, report the name of my crape myrtle emperor. If anyone dares to trouble you, you should inform us of the people in the crape myrtle emperor''s house. Naturally, we will help you deal with it. We are not afraid of the emperor. "


    The Antarctic fairy bowed his head and did not respond. Now he only asked the Bull Demon King to leave so that he could stay at home alone.


    "Antarctica old man, your monthly salary is 400 Tianjing, but you have to pay us 600 Tianjing every month. The gap is not small. Although you have paid the fee for three years at a time, you will still have trouble after three years. So I''d like to ask you to think about how you can plug the gap of 200 Tianjing in the future ¡£¡±


    The Bull Demon King looked at the South Pole fairy with a smile. After saying this, he turned back and waved a big hand to greet the subordinate gods: "go! Go to Zhao Bao and Na Zhen to have a look at them. "


    Immediately, the Bull Demon King and his party came to the house of Xiao Sheng, the emperor of Zhaobao. They happened to find that Cao Bao, the emperor of Na Zhen, was also here. All of a sudden, the Bull Demon King was happy and went to the province for more trips.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you prepared all the expenses for 600 Tianjing per person? The deadline was reached yesterday, but we can''t afford to prevaricate today."


    The Bull Demon King walked into the mansion with a big stride. He cracked his big fist and looked at the two gods with a grim smile.


    Behind the Bull Demon King, a group of God generals excitedly look at Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, as if they wish they could do something against each other.


    And with the Bull Demon King into the mansion, after them came a wave of people, which obviously came to see the excitement.


    "Zhao Gongming! What are you doing here? "


    Zhao Gongming is the leader of this group of people who follow the Bull Demon King.


    He came here because he had old feuds with Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    At that time, Zhao Gongming went out of the mountain to kill all directions, and even beat the two masters of the hermeneutics to light the lamp. However, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao suddenly jumped out, which saved the lantern. He also lost 24 dinghaizhu, which also made the most precious treasure fall in the hands of the lantern. In the future, I wish this guy a success in the road of western religion Twenty and four days went out.


    The 24 dinghaizhu was the foundation of Zhao Gongming''s road, so how could he not hate Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    However, he is now a member of the Shinto, and has lost the foundation of immortality, so there is no way to take Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, so that he can only suppress the hatred in the bottom of his heart. Once there is such a long time.


    But now Zhao Gongming has heard that the Bull Demon King is going to find trouble with Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. Of course, he wants to come to see the fun. What can make Zhao Gongming more happy than seeing his enemy be cleaned up.


    So in the face of Xiao Sheng''s question, Zhao Gongming responded with a smile: "I was passing by."


    Xiao Sheng wanted to continue to say something, but was interrupted by the Bull Demon King''s fist.


    Lao Niu''s fist power is not small, and will immediately Xiao Sheng''s eyes full of Venus, dizzy.


    "Don''t talk about him! I ask if Tianjing is ready! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll give you eighteen tricks. "


    As a gold medallist under cocoa''s command, Lao Niu is very handy in this matter now, and is even more underworld than the underworld. The premise is to ignore its appearance of killing Matt as a non mainstream.


    "If there is no royal law, how dare you act so recklessly in heaven?"


    Seeing Xiao Sheng being beaten, his good friend Cao Bao stood up and shot at the old cow.


    Facing Cao Bao''s mouth gun, the old cow grinned ferociously, then walked towards him, and at the same time responded: "Wang FA! Now, the crape myrtle emperor is the king''s law, and the fist and knife are the rules. You guys who are soft and prone will accept your life. "The old ox pulled out the horn machete from his waist and stabbed Cao Bao''s hip with a grim smile, and turned it fiercely for a few times.


    The blood spewed out, and his mouth was covered by the old cow, so that Cao Bao could only make a painful whine.


    A satisfied smile appeared on Zhao Gongming''s face. It was obvious that what was happening in front of him made him very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were beaten up, which is the happiest thing for Zhao Gongming. After all, if Xiao Sheng didn''t kill the goods on the way, and collected dinghaizhu with his own treasure money and let the lamp light ask for it, maybe Zhao Gongming would not have ended up in an apotheosis.


    Although Lu Zhen''s seven arrows are very strange, he will not die like that with the help of certain sea beads. Therefore, this matter should be counted on Xiao Sheng''s head.


    What''s more, Zhao Gongming and Xiao Sheng had no injustice or hatred. At that time, they also pursued and killed the old Huo Deng. However, Xiao Sheng killed himself on the way and took away his life treasure.


    So how can Zhao Gongming not hate him.


    Especially at the end of the war, Xiao Sheng was able to be on the list of gods, and he also got a noble position. Although he was not as good as himself, he hated Zhao Gongming even more when he thought about so many scared classmates.


    Today, the Bull Demon King came to collect money. It was obvious that Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao didn''t want to submit. They must have thought that they could cope with this matter by relying on the name of lighting lamps.


    Therefore, Zhao Gongming decided that there must be some fun to watch today. Therefore, when the Bull Demon King went to Xiaosheng''s house, he came directly.


    As expected, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were in bad luck.


    For a long time, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao lived a very happy life in the heaven. The main reason is that they were supported by lighting lamps. After all, they had a great cause and effect in lighting lamps, so that they had to take care of them.


    In addition, lighting the lamp to judge the elucidation has joined the western religion, and now it has become the so-called "ancient Buddha of lighting lamp". It has a very unusual position in the western religion, so it is not easy to take care of Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    Moreover, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao are not in vain to let the lantern take care of them. They often inform the lamp of some secret information in the sky through special channels.


    Therefore, today, the Bull Demon King beat Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. Zhao Gongming didn''t feel sorry for them at all. On the contrary, he thought they should be beaten.


    The Bull Demon King''s fist is like a wheel, and the big fist is also wrapped with a layer of Demon power. He beat Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao and feel sorry for them. Where have they ever suffered such a big crime, it is the first time for us to make a breakthrough.


    Even at that time, they had never been beaten to the flesh by people like this. Although they were all in the first battle of Fengshen, they both died quite happily and had no pain.


    But now?


    The two of them beat each other in the same way as the Bull Demon King fighting in the street, which can be said to be the first of three worlds.


    "There is no crystal! Say it


    The Bull Demon King beat up two people and asked in a cruel voice during the interval.


    Among them, Cao Bao, who yelled "is there any royal law?" was taken care of by the Bull Demon King, so the goods were beaten the worst.


    After a while, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were both beaten into pig''s heads, and their immortal power was also beaten. There was no way to effectively mobilize the gathering.


    The Bull Demon King is the Bull Demon King. He is worthy of being the demon king in the demon world. There are really a little means to beat people. God knows that this kind of goods are so practiced and so perfect.


    Several ribs of Xiao Sheng were broken. Cao Bao was no better, even worse than Xiao Sheng. Besides, he was kicked several feet by an old cow. Now he has bowed like a prawn and fell on the ground, constantly making a "no, no, no, no" sound.


    It''s really a miracle never happened before.


    And it''s all started by the bear boy coco.


    Lao Niu was ordered by cocoa to collect money for cocoa everywhere. This process was also broadcast by cocoa''s request for live broadcasting, which caused an uproar in the three realms and the secular world.


    China''s major media have published articles and comments, most of which are saying that cocoa is wrong to do so, and there is no sense of right or wrong.


    Only a small part of the public opinion was neutral, but also did not say cocoa was right.


    It''s also true that what coco has asked the Bull Demon King to do is actually no different from the secular underworld style, so this can''t help but make everyone take tears of sympathy for the troubled celestial beings.


    In the face of the public opinion in the secular world, the little guy didn''t pay much attention to it at all. He just declared in front of his live camera: "I bullied the gods and cared about your bullshit. I didn''t bully ordinary people. It''s unnecessary for you to feel sorry for the gods. Is it related to you whether the gods are pitiful or not?"


    Although Coco''s remarks are arrogant, it is not unreasonable to think about it carefully.


    Now those people who are in dire straits are not ordinary people in the secular world. They are all powerful beings with supernatural powers.


    These people are so troubled by coco, we just have a good time. There is no need to feel sorry for them.


    Just like coco said, the little guys didn''t bully ordinary people. Now she bullies Fairies in myths and legends. It''s really exciting to think about it.After all, no one can do such a thing.


    What''s more, in reality, people all day long to support their families. Their lives are much harder than the gods. At that time, they did not see the gods to pity themselves. On the contrary, they lived a very comfortable life.


    Therefore, with the little guy''s attitude, the secular public opinion is not so one-sided.


    Even if the direction of public opinion remains unchanged, it will not have any impact on the little guy, nor will it affect her to carry out the plan she has set.


    Who is coco? She is a very stubborn and one track minded girl.


    However, Coco''s behavior of "committing crimes" in heaven has also brought an advantage to the invincible stream she created. For a while, the number of people who came to apply for the invincible flow headquarters building doubled several times.


    After all, you can use your own actual actions and strength to prove your strength to everyone.


    Look, even the immortals can say that they can clean up, so the invincible Liuwu road created by the little guy is certainly not so simple. If you want to learn one or two, you can''t say that you are as powerful as cocoa in the future, but you can at least let yourself have such a self-protection power.


    After all, there are demons and ghosts everywhere. God knows if they will have a bad relationship with these guys in the future, so it is necessary to learn some skills.


    Moreover, compared with other orthodox Xiandao forces, invincible stream does not have such strict requirements on qualification. Theoretically, anyone can become a reserve disciple of Wudi stream.


    Of course, those who come to join the invincible stream with ulterior motives or ulterior motives are blocked before the examination of witches.


    Although Wudi Liuwu road is claimed to be uneducated, in fact, it is not accepted by anyone at random. At least those people who want to learn a move and then go to do evil will not accept it.


    In this regard, cocoa is still doing a good job.


    However, those who can become invincible reserve disciples are qualified in terms of ideology and morality.


    Those who have become external disciples, inner disciples, and even direct disciples, including zhenzhuan disciples, are more excellent in terms of ideology and morality. If they are loyal and invincible and loyal to the level of brain damage, they can''t be such disciples at all, nor can they be taught the powerful Kung Fu that destroys the heaven and the earth.


    Although coco is young, she is not stupid about it.


    In particular, in order to ensure the ideological education of invincible students, from reserve disciples to core disciples, coco also asked Nangong to ask the sky. While they taught martial arts, they also paid attention to brainwashing their disciples in the form of pyramid selling.


    So, if the disciples of the invincible stream are taught later, it is needless to say that each of them is finally invincible flow of brain damage, and is still the kind of extreme brain damage.


    This point, from the invincible flow of students a day of learning process, we can draw one or two conclusions.


    After getting up at 6:30 in the morning and washing up, the disciples from all walks of life have to recite the invincible rules and regulations for half an hour before they can go to the canteen for free breakfast.


    The great master of the canteen always asks when he plays for his disciples: "who gave you the rice?"


    The disciple needs to answer: "invincible flow! Coco


    After eating and finding a seat, you can''t eat immediately. You have to praise ye Ge as Westerners do before eating. Everyone should clench their fists to praise cocoa and the invincible stream, and then you can start eating.


    Such situations happen all the time in the day. Even before going to bed at night, the disciples have to come here again.


    In addition, all disciples should supervise each other to see who will be lazy. Once found and reported by those who supervise each other, the end result will be dismissal and the informant will be rewarded.


    Obviously, no one wants to be expelled, so we all have a spirit of 120000 and create a learning environment for invincible.


    According to this model, in a few years, how can these people not become invincible and become the brain powder of cocoa.


    And in the future, these achievements appear in the society, and their impact on the world will not be small. After all, they are brainwashed by pyramid schemes.


    Now cocoa has become the emperor of crape myrtle in heaven, which makes the reputation of invincible flow even greater.


    It also makes all the people and forces who laugh at the invincible stream secretly, and are shocked by the news and curse the Jade Emperor in their hearts.


    Under such a strange situation, cocoa sent Sun Wukong as the surveillance commander, and sent the so-called "Tianting crusade against the unruly ministers" led by the four Li family father and son. It appeared in Shushan in a mighty manner, which attracted all people''s attention.


    Even a lot of daring guys even went to Shushan after getting the news, and they started live broadcasting after learning cocoa, and they also made live broadcast of the sword sect of the Tianting crusade against Shushan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Shushan sword school was founded in the late Han Dynasty and flourished in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The significance of its existence is to alleviate the threat of the Xiaocheng sect in the eastern part of the Taishang "Huahu". The western religion was behind it. Therefore, with this advantage, Shushan really took charge of the Eastern fairyland for a long time.


    In the early Qing Dynasty, Shushan sword school was also sealed by mysterious forces and disappeared in the secular world. It was only in recent years that it returned to the world with the power of various myths and legends.


    I thought that after returning to China, Shushan could be revitalized again, and continue to hold on to the eastern land Chinese fairy Road, and the meaning of destiny. As in the past, it excluded those who had different opinions and lived that kind of scenery.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Jinchan, one of the lucky men in Shushan, was killed in the Kunlun trials, which led to the fact that Qi Jinchan was beaten to the mountain gate and lost face in front of everyone.


    Therefore, nearly a year has passed, and the scene of people coming to Shushan to study and learn skills has not appeared. There are only two or three kittens, which is so desolate.


    Fortunately, the western religion did not give up on Shushan, so the current leader of Shushan decided to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. As long as he could endure it, he would surely be able to revenge in the future and make Shushan prosperous again.


    I have to say, the idea is really good, but the reality is too cruel.


    The murderer who killed Qi Jinchan is still at ease. Without saying that, he has become a disciple of Nuwa, and even the emperor of crape myrtle in Tianting, holding the great power of Tianting army. These news make the leader of Shushan, namely Qi Jinchan''s father, quite despair.


    Especially when the news came out that all the leaders of the western religion had suffered losses under cocoa''s hands, leader Qi felt even colder.


    All the Taoist guides who connected with him suffered losses. As a leader of Shushan sword sect, how could he be the opponent of coco, let alone a Nu Wa standing behind the little guy.


    In particular, the well-known Tongtian has joined the wa palace and become the vice leader of the palace. This time, not only Nuwa''s wings are on the side, but also a Tongtian umbrella is added.


    Oh, my God!


    There is no justice in this world!


    Headmaster Qi forgot that his son Qi Jinchan went too far when the mountain of Shu was flourishing. How many immortal people died in his hands or under the conspiracy of Shushan.


    In order to seize people''s magic weapon, how many people they planted and framed.


    It was for the sake of the prosperity of his own school that the Manchu Dynasty entered the pass. The Ming Dynasty was destroyed on the first day of the Chinese calendar. Li Zicheng, who could have inherited the Ming Dynasty, was defeated, and finally made the Manchu Dynasty take over the world.


    At this time, leader Qi forgot all about it.


    Little did you know that Qi Jinchan died at the hand of cocoa, perhaps it was the will of God.


    Just as leader Qi did not forget his hatred, coco also did not forget Shushan. The little guy is quite vindictive.


    Now that she has become the emperor of crape myrtle, she just needs to find a force to show her prestige. So she thought of Shushan sword school at the first time, which was also unfortunate.


    After receiving cocoa''s order, Li Jing, the father and son of tota heavenly king, did not dare to neglect him. They took the token from kekeke, ordered 100000 generals, and then killed them in Shushan.


    Of course, on the way to Shushan, Li Jing must have contacted the western religion and asked him what to do.


    The reply of western religion to Li Jing is "kill".


    Obviously, the Shushan sword school was abandoned by the western religion.


    It''s also true that Qi Jinchan, the lucky man of Shushan sword school, has been belching his fart. It can be said that the present Shushan mountain has no luck at all, so it''s strange that the western religion can''t give up on them.


    After all, it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to let Li Jing destroy them.


    Otherwise, if Li Jing disobeys the order, God knows whether coco, a bear child with no tune, will really demote Li Jing to the world and make the biggest chess piece of western religion disappear in the heaven court.


    Therefore, it is the best policy to protect Li Jing at this time. Send Shushan sword to hell.


    The sword school in Shushan has beautiful scenery and is a unique tourist attraction in the local area. Therefore, it has been developed into a tourist attraction in recent years.


    Even if the Shushan sword school lost face in cocoa''s hands, it did not prevent a large number of tourists from visiting the mountains and rivers. After all, the scenery here is so charming.


    Therefore, when Li Jing led the heavenly soldiers and generals to reach the sky above the sword school in Shushan, there were many tourists gathering in the ancient town at the foot of the mountain.


    And the mighty soldiers and generals in the sky are really stupid tourists.


    First of all, the costumes of those generals are quite different from what we have always known. They are not wearing majestic armour, but wearing clothes of kilimat style. Their hair is also dyed in various colors, which gives people the illusion that the country and the village have killed heaven.


    and those divine troops descending from heaven, they also wear make-up, which is like a ghostly heavy makeup. What''s more, they even paint eye shadow. black! purple! Eye shadow!!!!!!!


    even drew the eye shadow, but what are the big masters'' black and purple lipsticks?Toto king Li Jing is no exception. He is also a black eyeshadow, black lipstick that can kill Matt, without exception. If he doesn''t do this, cocoa can beat him to death.


    So, even if my father is so virtuous, can the three sons of the Li family be exceptional.


    Even Nezha, who dared to fight against heaven and earth, who was not angry, followed the big stream honestly and did not dare to make himself special. This shows how terrible the bear child is to the people in the heaven.


    I can''t help it. Anyone who hears that so many immortals have been beaten by the Bull Demon King in a day and still beat them badly, if they dare to fight against coco, then he must be looking for death.


    Anyone who is smarter knows that coco can''t offend, and her orders must be followed.


    Who could have thought that coco, a bear child, could dress up all the immortals in the heaven in such a short period of time. If anyone had said so in the past, he would have been treated as a silly boy.


    But now, no one doubts.


    As it turns out, cocoa is really great.


    Invincible is how, how lonely!


    How invincible is, how empty!


    I stand in the cold wind, let the cold wind blow by!


    According to cocoa''s requirements, the expeditionary team brought dozens of big stereo, and after arriving at the sky above the destination of Shushan sword school, they began to play the invincible song of cocoa.


    Because the little guy said, this can improve everyone''s combat effectiveness.


    Whether this is really no one to consider, anyway, coco how to say, everyone how to do well, obedience is the first.


    Because only brain damage like obedience, will not be cacao let the Bull Demon King beat himself, this has been the consensus of all the gods in heaven.


    Several sky generals in charge of arranging the array got busy. They set up an array to separate Shushan from the small town at the foot of the mountain. A large transparent cover was set up to prevent the ordinary tourists at the foot of the mountain from being hurt by the attack.


    Li Jing, in the shape of killing Matt and holding a small Pagoda in his hand, comes out and stands on the cloud head with a twitch on his eyelids before taking a deep breath and shouting.


    I can''t help it. Now the shape is so wonderful that Li Jing has no way to accept it.


    The generals behind him are armed with all kinds of weapons. At the same time, they are also tied with a white cloth strip on their right arm according to cocoa''s requirements. Therefore, Li Jing''s feeling is not only wonderful, but also a bit like the illusion that the underworld gang is going to smash the field.


    Yes, in the secular underworld war, both sides will use this way to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. I don''t know where coco learned this rule. Now it''s applied to the generals.


    It''s a pity to see that the heavenly generals, who should have been majestic, have become the army of killing Matt in another village. They have come to Shushan sword school to hold a meeting to kill Matt.


    However, no matter whether they are wonderful or not, this is cocoa''s requirement, so Li Jing and they must follow it, or they will be severely beaten by the Bull Demon King.


    So, how can these generals, including the Li family and his son, choose.


    "According to the order of crape myrtle emperor, you''ve done a lot of injustice in Shushan. Today, I''ve led a hundred thousand generals from heaven and war to wipe out your mountain. Qi Shuming, who is wise enough, will be arrested, so as not to die."


    After all, everyone is a backer, and Li Jing doesn''t want to do everything absolutely. So as long as Qi Shuming, the leader of Shushan mountain, is willing to put his hands down, Li Jing doesn''t mind giving him a good time. At the same time, he tries not to kill his disciples as much as possible. This is to leave a little blood inheritance for Shushan, so as to see if he has a chance to come back again in the future.


    But it''s a pity that Li Jing''s good intentions are regarded by Qi Shuming.


    The sword light of Shushan sword sect rises together, and a Taoist shadow rises into the air with the sword light, and confronts the Tianting army. The leader is Qi Shushan leader.


    "My Shushan mountain has always been a man of the right path. Li Jing, why do you want to slander me for evil and evil? What''s more, when did I commit injustice in Shushan? Today, you have to show evidence!"


    Li Jing''s heart is very bitter [to frame you will frame you, in the past you have often framed others, how come you are so excited when you are framed today], but he replied: "according to the investigation of crape myrtle emperor, you sent people from Shushan sword sect to pick up money from the police, cross the road without helping old grannies, robbing children''s lollipops, blackmailing primary school students'' pocket money and abducting little girls Goldfish... "


    One by one, people were stunned by the accusations. Li Jing and Li Tianwang said that Qi Shuming''s body began to tremble more and more severely.


    Li Jing himself can''t stand it, but he has to endure the impulse to vomit and continue to talk about these charges.


    The reason is very simple. These charges are thought out by cocoa. Because he consumed his brain cells for these charges, coco asked Li Jing to declare these charges. If he didn''t, Li Jing would have to be beaten by the Bull Demon King when he went back. So what can Li Jing do!Li Jing''s heart is also very bitter!


    So now that Qi Shuming asked, Li Jing simply stepped down on the mountain.


    And when Li Jing declared these charges, he used the technique of sound amplification, so that the ordinary tourists at the foot of Shushan mountain were shocked.


    It is obviously the most appropriate to use it in the present.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Qi Shuming laughed angrily. He immediately stopped laughing, and yelled at Li Jing crazily: "don''t say any more. If you want to destroy my Shushan mountain, please come!"


    At this time, if Qi Shuming doesn''t understand, he will live in vain.


    Obviously, coco wants Li Jing to destroy Shushan, so it''s useless to ask himself what kind of crime he has. No matter whether he is guilty or not, today''s disaster will certainly not escape.


    Li Jing sighed in her heart.


    A divine general stepped out of the line and asked Li Jing to fight.


    "King of heaven, the last will be the spirit of war!"


    follows the current trend of the heavens. The giant spirit has seven ear studs. Because of its too tall body, he has no chance to kill Matt, but he also wears a fur sports leather pants worn by the flying car, and is also ruled out by cocoa. The tattoo is still very feminine Hello Kitty, and is also a pink Hello Kitty. At the same time, he has thick purple eye shadow and lipstick. It''s inevitable.


    Li Tianwang looked at the enchanting spirit, and his cheek muscles involuntarily took a puff, and then nodded with disgust in his heart. Not a chicken or dog left, but


    has a face newhalf, but he has rubbed the purple lipstick and eye shadow. How to see it is a breath of a mother''s gun in the fierce and fierce, giving a man''s strong spirit of the strong man, holding two short handle axes, standing at the cloud head, and standing at the sword, God''s grave, shouting, "let''s give you a big picture of the Shushan, and you must have a dog''s dog!"


    Ouch!


    Qi Shuming, who was originally angry and angry, was brewing a sense of war. But when the spirit God who gave people the feeling of fierce male sex appeared, Qi Shuming suddenly began to turn sour in his stomach. Finally, none of them could resist being nauseated and vomited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Oh, I''ll go!


    In Coco''s live broadcasting room, there is a live broadcast of the attack on Shushan. When you see the soldiers and generals in the video, who are all dressed up to kill Matt and have their hair dyed colorful, this kind of picture gives people a strong sense of impact.


    Yes, there are many descriptions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in myths and legends. In that description, they were not majestic.


    But this time it really appeared before the eyes of the world, but it was such a kind of appearance that people felt like gushing rice. It was really destroying the three outlooks.


    , of course the coco, the initiator of evil, thinks that this is the real progress with the times. It is called keeping up with the pulse and tide of the times, and making herself a group of woodlouse.


    As for these generals, they are not fashionable at all. In fact, they become more local, and even degenerate into killing people in villages and villages. Obviously, bear children don''t realize it.


    There''s no way. Coco''s aesthetic outlook on bear children is really different from that of ordinary kids. It''s right to say that coco is more alternative and tastes heavy.


    As a matter of fact, the hundred thousand soldiers and generals, including Li Jing and his son, are also very uncomfortable with their clothes, but they can''t help it. After all, coco is too powerful. If she doesn''t do this as she wants, she will be treated with violence by bear children, so Li Jing, what else can they do.


    After all, cocoa has a big fist, so listen to her.


    In the sky above Shu mountain, the battle between Juling God and Qi Shuming has already begun. As a general who will appear every time in Tianting''s foreign campaign, Juling God can be regarded as the trump card in the backbone.


    Different from the people who became gods in the first World War of deification, the giant spirit God tried his best to enter the heaven court and then mixed into the middle-level position. His life can be said to be a typical history of Diao Si''s struggle.


    But because there is no background, there is no room for progress in the interior of the heaven after the troll has mixed up to the present level, which makes the troll himself quite helpless.


    So in order to seek the space and opportunity to rise, this guy will be quite brave in every foreign war in Tianting. This is the case when the monkey king makes a big fuss in the heavenly palace, so does the Bull Demon King when he makes a big fuss over the heaven court, and so does the three demon kings of lion and camel Kingdom fighting with the Tianting army.


    And the goods are very lucky. Although he can''t beat his enemy every time, he can survive intact. I have to say that this guy has some skills. After all, this is not something that all celestial beings can do.


    Now, the giant spirit God is on the stage again, and this time the enemy who fought with him has become the Shushan sword school, which used to hold the three realms of fairyland and regard itself as the force of justice.


    In retrospect, when Shushan sword school flourished, the three realms of China did not dare to fight against it. Even the heaven court was afraid of one or two points, and even some Tianting gods at the bottom had to obey its orders.


    But look at now, the destruction of Shushan sword school is just around the corner. Such a result is simply lamentable.


    However, the troll did not feel that he had any pity, and he would like to take this opportunity to make a good impression on monkey king, who is in charge of the army. Then he would like to see if he had a chance to fight for a space for progress.


    Therefore, it was quite hard to fight with the troll God. He almost started to fight with Qi Shuming, which seemed to be quite crazy and brave.


    And Qi Shuming''s state is not quite right.


    Originally, the Shushan leader was not in a good condition. He was killed by the troll before the station, and the mateki looked disgusted. Therefore, when faced with the spirit God''s crazy playing method, the great leader, who was once famous for his magic skills, was beaten down by the troll God.


    However, the axe in the hand of the troll God was flying up and down, and the immortal power was shaking from his body. Although the body of the giant spirit God looked tall and clumsy, in fact, his movements were quite agile and dexterous.


    The sword skill of Shushan mountain, which has always been light and quick, is of no use to the giant spirits.


    Here, the Juling God and Qi Shuming, the leader of Shushan sword sect, fought together. Not far away, other Shu mountain sword sect members immediately moved and killed Li Jing and their place.


    At the command of Li Jing, the generals of the heavenly army and the heavenly generals behind him roared and killed them like a tide. They surrounded a group of elders and disciples of Shushan sword sect, and all kinds of magic weapons were smashed down all over the sky.


    Shushan sword school is indeed the largest school in the past. Even if it is a Taoist school, now its disciples add up to more than 2300 people, and each one has strong strength.


    At the direction of the elders, these people set up the Shu mountain sword array. They were able to withstand the attack of 100000 soldiers and heavenly generals with the help of only two or three thousand people. It was really shocking.


    The so-called Wuxu scholars under the reputation of Shushan sword school were not invented at that time. They were really powerful.


    In the battle, some weak soldiers could be killed by the people of Shushan sword sect in one face-to-face, which made Li Jing''s face a little ugly.Standing on Li Jing''s side, Sun Wukong took out a bag of melon seeds, and while eating the melon seeds, he set out to watch the excitement. He did not know where to get a small bench, and then sat in the cloud and enjoyed the scene in front of him with relish.


    Li Jing frowns and stares at the hall of Shushan sword sect. He always feels that there is something wrong with him, but he can''t figure out what is wrong.


    The people of the Shushan sword school have behaved very differently today. According to the observation, they are not afraid at all. This is a very abnormal thing.


    He took back his sight and put it back on the battlefield.


    Li Jing saw a Tianjiang waving his sword and slashing a disciple of the Shushan sword school. However, the Shushan disciple''s face did not show any pain. On the contrary, a more crazy expression flashed on his face. He returned the sword and hit the key point of the famous general, so that Mingtian had to retreat after being severely damaged Go down.


    It is reasonable to say that the disciple of Shushan should have lost his combat effectiveness. However, Li Jing found that he did not lose his fighting power. Instead, he seemed to have a surge in combat effectiveness because of his injury, becoming more powerful than before.


    All this is strange, which makes Li Jing a little confused.


    At this time, a light column like the bright moon and silver was taken from the hall of sword school in Shushan below. It can be seen that the target is the cloud of Li Jing and his son.


    Sun Wukong, who has always put on the appearance of watching the excitement, has a movement at this time.


    Sun Wukong, who has always been like watching a big play, suddenly throws the melon seeds in his hand, takes out a handle of yuruyi from his arms and throws it out. It happens that the light column like the bright moon and silver is captured, and he is blocked by the blue immortal light of Yu Ruyi, and he can no longer inch in.


    The bright moon and silver like attention sent out a vast wave of immortal power. Although I felt that the power contained in it was incomparably powerful, it would be hard to say if the jade that monkey king threw out was not blocked by Ruyi.


    [there''s someone playing Yin below! ]


    in an instant, Li Jing responded.


    "White brow!"


    Li Jing''s eyes shrunk a little, and recognized that the bright moon and silver like light column is the origin. This is clearly the magic weapon "Haotian mirror" of the founder of Shushan mountain. It will appear after the use of "Haotian mirror".


    Seeing that the bright moon and silver could not break through the green immortal light of Yu Ruyi, the next moment the light column shifted its target and turned to the soldiers and generals who were besieging Shushan disciples in the battlefield.


    These generals are not protected by Yu Ruyi, but those who have been swept by the beam of light will immediately turn into powder and then vaporize and disappear.


    "What a white eyebrow, he had already run back."


    Sun Wukong takes back Yu Ruyi, takes out the golden cudgel from his ear and holds it behind his back. He grins and turns his head and says something to Li Jing.


    Li Jing narrowed her eyes and clenched her teeth in response: "it''s OK. Let''s go to catch him again."


    This time, Li Jing brought his own soldiers. God knows if it was Hoke''s intention. Anyway, bear didn''t send other troops from Tianting to do this.


    Therefore, the soldiers and generals who were swept away by haotianjing just now are actually the subordinates of Li Jing''s Imperial Army, and they are all Li Jing''s followers. So how can Li Jing not be heartbroken or angry.


    Monkey King laughed, nodded and said to Li Jing, "this old man is not easy to deal with. Do you want to do it or me?"


    When Sun Wukong came to be the commander, he got Coco''s hint that he could help Li Jing when they met an opponent they couldn''t cope with.


    In Coco''s heart, the little guy has no confidence in Li Jing.


    Because the little guy thinks Li Jing and his son are weak.


    After all, even Nezha, the first master of the Li family, was knocked down by one move when bear Chiu went to find fault. Therefore, bear felt that the Li family''s father and son were weak, and their fame was boasted and could not be taken seriously.


    In order to avoid accidents, coco finally chose Monkey King as the governor to accompany him in case of any unexpected situation.


    Looking at Sun Wukong''s contempt, Li Jing was angry.


    At present, Li Jing responded with a cold hum: "don''t worry, the marshal on the left has made a move. The only old white eyebrow family can deal with it."


    With that, Li Jing''s three sons descended to the cloud head and pushed straight toward the hall of Shushan. At the same time, he threw the golden Linglong tower which he had been holding in his hands.


    But when he saw the Linglong tower rising in the wind, he wanted to cover the whole Shushan mountain. Finally, Bai Mei could not stay. He broke through the glass roof of Shushan hall, stepped on a fairy sword and jumped into the air. At the same time, he used his magic weapon Haotian mirror to resist the growing Linglong tower.


    After resisting the Linglong tower, Bai Mei asked in a hoarse voice: "Li Jing! Do you really want to destroy the Shu mountain sword school? "


    Without waiting for Li Jing to answer, the monkey king in the cloud yelled: "yes, the crape myrtle emperor orders that today we will destroy you, Shu mountain as an example, in order to frighten the three realms!"Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Bai Mei knew that there was no fluke today. When there was a sad look on the lower part, her eyes became more firm.


    "If you want to destroy my Shushan mountain, I also want to make it difficult for the crape myrtle emperor that little son of a bitch!"


    White eyebrow is going to fight.


    But in the cold sky, there was a childish voice like thunder: "it''s up to you!"


    Then a pink fist appeared out of thin air, like the Linglong tower, and then it was smashed straight towards the white eyebrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Although coco did not come in person, she has been watching the development of Shushan through live broadcasting room in her residence.


    But when white eyebrow let out cruel words, calling himself "little son of a bitch", coco can''t help but move.


    Of course, to deal with the white eyebrow immortal, coco can kill him by sitting in his own residence. He is not allowed to go to Shushan.


    After all, the little guy worshipped Nu Wa to become a master. He learned the magic power of Tiangang Disha from Nuwa. He also integrated the skills of Tiangang Disha to form his own unique 108 Xuangong.


    This method of killing the target with a fist in the air is really a small means in terms of coco.


    But even if it is a small means, also achieved a blow to kill white eyebrow, can be said to be quite ferocious.


    Baimei and haotianjing are gasified by cocoa''s fist, and the body and soul are scattered between heaven and earth. It''s really a pity.


    This is a white eyebrow!


    The famous founder of Shushan sword school finally went to heaven and was granted a noble position as Youdao Zhenxian. However, he was turned into nothingness by Ziwei emperor with one blow, and he died after years of practice.


    The death of Bai Mei had a great influence on the people of Shushan sword school.


    Keke himself sat in the palace of the crape myrtle emperor and sent a message to Sun Wukong, telling him that the people of Shushan sword sect had taken a secret medicine, which could triple their fighting power in three hours, and did not know the pain. That''s why they were so hard to deal with.


    Therefore, coco asked Sun Wukong to immediately take action in person, and must destroy Shushan in a short time.


    After receiving cocoa''s command and notification, Monkey King stopped watching the fun, and immediately opened the killing mode of demon king, waving a golden cudgel into the battle.


    At the same time, Li Jing and his son did not dare to be idle and killed after Sun Wukong.


    With the addition of Monkey King, the unfavorable situation has changed. Almost none of the elders of Shushan sword sect is the enemy of Sun Wukong. Basically, as long as we fight against him, we will be beaten to death by it.


    Except for Nezha, the achievements of Li''s father and son are comparable to those of Sun Wukong.


    Nezha revealed the Dharma form of three heads and six arms, and became a killing machine like venting. As long as he passed by, there would be stumps, broken arms and corpses, which made people feel numb.


    Perhaps, the cowardice he suffered in coco is now vented on the disciples of Shushan sword sect.


    The fighting over Shushan was faithfully recorded by the tourists in the small town at the foot of the mountain, and many people opened a live broadcasting room to broadcast live.


    Therefore, the battle of the destruction of Shushan sword school can be said to have focused the attention of the whole China, and let many people see what the killing of Xiandao is like through the Internet. At the same time, it also reveals the merciless cruelty of Xiandao and reveals to the world that Xiandao is not a tender heart.


    Of course, compared with the ancient Fengshen war, as well as the killing of Shushan in Daxing period, this is still a pediatrics today.


    But even so, it is enough to let the ordinary people who see all this through live broadcast are stunned.


    Bai Mei was killed by Keke Yi, and Shushan disciples were killed under the golden cudgel of the monkey king. All of these excited the special beings belonging to the demon world, the ghost world and other heretics.


    Especially those monks or forces who were bullied and squeezed by Shushan in the past are even more schadenfreude at this moment. They just want to buy a set of firecrackers to set them off.


    There is no way, who let the past Shushan great prosperity, did too many things angry.


    So when Shushan has come to such an end, there is no one in the three realms to speak for them, which is just a kind of sadness.


    Emei, Kongtong and other forces, which are connected with Shushan, are also shocked. After all, when Shushan was booming, they really did some bad things behind Shushan.


    Now that Shushan is about to be destroyed, and even Bai Mei has been killed, do they have a good end?


    Think about it with your butt. You know it''s impossible.


    Of course, coco will not go to trouble with these forces.


    After all, it is only the Shushan sword school that has a grudge against coco.


    But just because coco doesn''t trouble them doesn''t mean that others won''t.


    So, these forces will have a hard time in the future.


    With the demise of Shushan, a new problem appeared.


    The place where Shushan mountain is located is also a blessed place. Originally, the Shushan sword school occupied here, and others certainly dare not make any suggestions. But now that the Shushan sword school is destroyed, it means that this place has become a land of no owner.


    Therefore, many people who think of this point can not help but start to make up their minds.


    However, these guys were all disappointed because Keke didn''t give a chance at all. After the last disciple of Shushan sword school was killed, Keke declared the Three Kingdoms of Shushan mountain as the territory of crape myrtle emperor''s mansion, and allocated it to the name of invincible. He opened a branch of invincible mountain in Shushan, which suddenly killed everyone''s thoughts.After all, compared with the original Shushan sword school, coco is obviously more difficult to provoke.


    At the same time, due to the monkey king''s hand, Shushan no longer has the room to resist, and the collapse has become the final outcome.


    ------Division line -


    for cocoa, the Shushan sword school is like ants. There is no accident or possibility of their destruction.


    With the collapse of Shushan sword school, Emei and Kongtong, who were originally the dog legs of Shushan, began to stand up and draw a clear line with Shushan. Some shameless people said that they were irreconcilable with Shushan sword school.


    For them, coco didn''t pay much attention to them. However, from time to time, the Bull Demon King always went to these forces to play the autumn wind and do some blackmail, which made the other party miserable.


    After the collapse of Shushan mountain, Li Jing returned to the heaven and immediately closed his door.


    The mansion of crape myrtle emperor ushered in a lively scene of welcoming guests. Many Sanjie people came to visit the house with valuable gifts. Basically, all of them were loyal to cocoa.


    For these people, coco is left to monkey king to deal with. The little guy is too lazy to deal with these people, because the little guy has more important things to do, that is, her "crape myrtle emperor daily" live broadcast.


    Crape myrtle emperor''s residence has twelve heaven, in order to avoid those who come to flatter the loyal guy, coco hides in the twelfth heaven, leaving monkey king to deal with those shameless guys in the first day.


    So around coco in the live screen, you can''t see that kind of lively scene at all, but there is another kind that makes people laugh and cry.


    "In order to compete for tourism resources, bibotan and Liushahe gathered hundreds of monsters to fight against each other, resulting in a bloody case in which one died and more than ten demons were injured. Among them, Sha Seng, general manager of Liusha River Tourism Company, was seriously injured by jiutouchong, the boss of bibotan Tourism restaurant. Now he is in pansidong Emergency Center for emergency treatment."


    In the live screen, coco solemnly picked up a report of three circles of public security cases and read it solemnly. It also made people in the live room watching Coco''s office every day feel so incredible about the people and things involved in this public security case.


    "Ha ha! Sha Seng''s goods can''t beat nine worms. The strength of the nine saints must be much better than that of Sha Seng. This is a well-known fact in the demon world. I want to say that Sha monk asked for it by himself. "


    "Monk Sha is really a tragedy. If he has a dispute with the nine sages, let''s face it. Why do we have to force it? Now he knows that he is wrong."


    "Isn''t Liushahe a ferry business? Why do you start traveling? What''s going on here


    "I don''t know anything from upstairs. Earlier on, Liushahe was only engaged in ferry business, but how much money can be made in that business? Lao Sha heard that he had made some flower demon honey outside, so he must make more money now. Therefore, this product has expanded the business scope of the company. It is the same who continues to operate the ferry business, and has also started the local tourism business. Let alone, the half day tour at the bottom of the Liushahe river that he made really attracted many people. "


    "Bibotan is very close to Liusha river. Laosha''s action must have aroused the dissatisfaction of the nine sages. This is for sure, so something will happen sooner or later."


    "To be honest, jiutou Dasheng''s characteristic catering tourism is still very good, where it guides sister paper is also very water, and the bibotan hotel has special services, I have been to enjoy it once."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s good that you know it in your heart. Don''t tell me about it. What should I do if I''m swept in the future."


    "What are you afraid of? If you are swept, you will go to Qingqiu Entertainment City, where the fox sister paper is unique, and the charge is fair."


    All kinds of ghosts and spirits in the live broadcasting room had a heated discussion, and the more they said, the more crooked they were. At the same time, they also revealed many obscure secrets, which made the fire of gossip of many ordinary people and netizens burning.


    In the picture, coco, who is serious about his official business, looks like that.


    I saw the little guy sitting there with a solemn face. His right hand gently knocked on the desk top of his desk. Then he pointed to the camera and said, "the stability of the three realms can not be destroyed. This is also my bottom line. The actions of bibotan and Liushahe have obviously had a certain black color, so I must give a severe blow to it."


    The little guy said this, immediately let the netizens in front of the computer to watch the live broadcast all sprayed.


    If you want to say who is darker, it''s coco.


    What she did in the heaven was a copy of the black society. I don''t know how many celestial beings were affected.


    But now she said that both bibotan and Liushahe have black nature, which is really due to her words.


    In the picture, the Bull Demon King dressed as Matt appears.


    Cocoa solemnly told the Bull Demon King, "you go to bibotan, warn the nine worms, let him be more peaceful, do a good job in catering and tourism, don''t do some evil business, this time I will punish first, and then I will catch him in class next time."


    "Go and have a look at Sha Seng. Although he is a victim, he has to be punished.""The following people reported to the national tour of the dance team of the country of daughters, but they did not apply for a performance certificate. This matter must be taken seriously. So you go to inform them, this time in our crape myrtle palace to reissue the performance certificate, but absolutely can''t have the next time."


    "Does pansidong emergency center have a business license? If not, we should pay all kinds of taxes and fees. There should be a rule in the three circles. Everything should start from now on. "


    "What''s more, you go to the United States and order a batch of AI robots for me. At the same time, the three meals of crape myrtle imperial palace and the food of everyone in Tianting are entrusted to Baisheng fast food. As for the funds, let the Tianting finance department come out."


    Watching the live broadcast, no matter ordinary people or monster friars, are about to kneel at this time. It''s true that there is no one in Coco''s business, especially when she says that she is so righteous.


    Obviously, coco, the crape myrtle emperor, wants to get involved in all the businesses in the three circles, and then share a share.


    At the same time, they should also give their own business and make profits in the name of Tianting.


    After receiving the order, the Bull Demon King did not leave immediately. Instead, he rubbed his big hand and made a small request with embarrassment.


    "Emperor, my little wife has opened an entertainment city in Jilei mountain. Do you think our Tianting can take care of the business?"


    Coco answered without thinking: "there is no problem. I''ll talk to the Jade Emperor, and then come up with a welfare plan in which civil servants in Tianting can enjoy public leisure and entertainment..."


    The Bull Demon King''s eyes are golden and his nostrils are breathing heavily. He is very clear that once this welfare is introduced, he can bring rich benefits to the entertainment city opened by his wife.


    So the Bull Demon King raised his hand and clapped his chest, indicating that there would be 40% of cocoa in the entertainment city.


    In this way, coco and the Bull Demon King were so bold that they completed a business that made people laugh and cry in the live broadcast. They didn''t mean to avoid people at all. They were so bold.


    Watching the video and listening to the dialogue between coco and the Bull Demon King in the picture, all the people watching the live broadcast have an idea in their minds. Coco is a bear child in heaven, and the Bull Demon King exists. What will it be like in the future?


    After all, now that they do this thing, they have begun to be very out of tune.


    But what''s more out of tune is still behind. Monkey king doesn''t know where to jump out, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek in the picture, he shouts to coco: "emperor, you can''t be generous with one another!"


    Coco''s face was awe inspiring and nodded: "after you fruit mountain, I crape myrtle emperor on behalf of heaven contracted! Monkey wine is the appointed banquet drink for the heaven court


    Anyway, for cocoa, it is the generous gift of jade emperor, so the little guy has no burden.


    See here, all the people watching the live video in the live room have become speechless.


    With the satisfaction of the Bull Demon King and the monkey king, coco began to do one thing every day, inspecting the three armies of heaven.


    With the transformation of the video screen, coco appeared in the three military academies.


    In the picture, the three armies of Tianting are lining up in a neat line and rehearsing their formation. With the appearance of cocoa, these people stop. When cocoa steps on the review platform, waves his small hands in high spirits and shouts out the slogan "soldiers are working hard", the little guy gets the slogan of "serve the emperor" in response www.novelhall.c om, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Coco as crape myrtle emperor, her daily workload is not small, but the little guy is very leisurely, it is because she is very lazy and skilful.


    Some of the things that she should have handled by herself were handed over to most of her subordinates, so she didn''t have so much to do.


    As the leader of Tongtian sect joined the wa palace, those who worked in the Tianting, such as Wenzhong, Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao, and LV Yue, were bound to join the imperial palace of Lagerstroemia indica in cocoa, and became the members of her family.


    In addition, there is no relationship between the God and the God. Coco, as the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, is also their immediate superior, and has jurisdiction over them.


    So Wen Zhong, Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao and LV Yue became people who helped cocoa deal with a lot of things every day, so that cocoa could be so free. Otherwise, some of them would really make the little guy feel better.


    If it wasn''t for the live broadcast, coco would not have staged it at all. The scene of the bloody conflict between bibotan and Liushahe was read out in the study of twelve chongtian, which indicated that the little guy had gone crazy to play.


    After all, the scenery here in Tianting is really good. It has magnificent scenery which is very different from that in the world, which makes the little guy like it very much.


    After finishing the daily routine review in the school, coco quickly left. He thought that this was just a show, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    But this is not the case for the soldiers and generals who face the daily routine review of the little ones.


    They need to take the little guy''s routine daily review seriously, and show a lot of spirit and energy. Otherwise, if coco is not satisfied, there will be a large number of people who will have bad luck.


    Although it was only a few days for the little guy to become the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, coco had successfully established her own name in the heaven, making everyone have a deep fear of her.


    Yes, since ancient times, no one has been able to do such mischief in the heaven, and even established an organizational system with a black nature, openly charging the vast number of celestial families to apportion fees.


    But cocoa not only did it, it did it.


    In the face of such a mischievous bear child, even the Jade Emperor, the Lord of heaven, opened one eye and closed one eye as if he had not seen it.


    So, what can the middle and low-level grassroots people still do.


    Don''t you see that even the famous Li''s father and son have been cleaned up by the crape myrtle emperor.


    There are even rumors that, even in the inner heaven, Yang Erlang has always existed independently. No one can do anything about it. Yang Erlang was beaten up by the crape myrtle emperor, and he even had no way to fight back. This is so sensational.


    Li''s father and son didn''t mention it, but Yang Erlang was also beaten violently, which really made countless immortal families drop their chin.


    What kind of existence is Yang Jian.


    He is the first God of war in heaven, and his name is not boastful, but the name of "God of war" is not boasted. He has fought with madmen in the three realms one after another. He also has the "eight nine Xuangong" which is said to be cultivated to the extreme and can become holy in flesh. His combat effectiveness is endless.


    However, such a great God was beaten by the bear child of crape myrtle emperor. This news really shocked everyone, and it''s hard for people to believe such a fact.


    But in any case, cocoa has established its own position in the inner court of heaven, which is also an indisputable fact.


    Originally, the jade emperor only wanted to give her such a position because she was young. He took this as a way and an opportunity to bring her into the heaven court. He took this as a way and an opportunity to join the master Nu Wa of Xiong Xiaozi, as well as the leader of Tongtian sect who recently joined the wa palace to become the vice leader of the imperial palace. Virtually, he also became a member of the Tianting camp.


    But I can''t think of it. The Jade Emperor is simply lifting a stone to hit his own feet. It is absolutely impossible to say that he does not regret it.


    As the saying goes, "it''s easier to ask God than to send God away." it''s easy for him to let the little guy go to heaven to be the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, but it''s not so easy to replace the little guy.


    With the bear child''s temper, if the Jade Emperor dares to do something, needless to say, the bear child will immediately overturn the heaven, and even the Jade Emperor will beat him up and overthrow him.


    So he let himself hide in the mansion.


    The Jade Emperor''s indifference made many immortal families feel desperate.


    It''s not that no one wants to resist the "tyranny" of bear children, but all of them have been mercilessly suppressed, and even beaten to death by bear children, and their fate is extremely miserable.


    Annie must be merciful to his enemies. Once Annie''s body is destroyed, it''s not the right choice for you to destroy the soul of the bear. ]So coco always remembers Annie''s teaching. When she meets the guy who dares to attack her, bear child is really merciless.Little guy has a strong power, once the hand is merciless, those immortals who resist her are doomed to become tragedy.


    The barefoot immortal rebelled against cocoa and was beaten to death. Finally, cocoa selected one of the other small immortals randomly, inheriting the Taoist cave of the barefoot immortal, and became a new version of the barefoot immortal.


    Dongyue Huang Feihu drives away the staff of the crape myrtle emperor''s mansion, who goes to charge for the fees. He yells that the crape myrtle emperor cocoa is a fart. Cocoa goes there in person. After beating the goods severely, he ends up with an end of both God and body.


    There are many examples of the above two people, but all of them finally dare not accept it, and even stand up to challenge the coco temperament guy, the final outcome is very sad.


    Therefore, these facts tell everyone a truth, the present crape myrtle emperor is absolutely not the same as that soft and prone crape myrtle emperor in the past. The present crape myrtle emperor is a very tough existence.


    Therefore, after being educated by the bloody facts, many immortals in the heaven had to bow their heads to admit their advice and began to obey cocoa.


    There is no way to do it. Who can make Coco''s "big fist".


    Just like coco said, no matter where you are, the "big fist" person can be the boss. If you don''t accept it, you can have a fight.


    Who dares to fight with coco.


    Don''t you see so many guys watching coco get killed.


    No one dares to do that now.


    After leaving the school, coco rode a giant panda and began to wander.


    This giant panda is also a monster. The reason why he became the mount of cocoa was that he was convinced by cocoa''s violent means and finally had to accept his life to be the mount of the little guy.


    However, as Coco''s Mount, the giant panda is not without benefits. Originally, it is just a small monster with hundreds of years of practice.


    But since it became the mount of cocoa, some elixirs that it did not dare to think of in the past have become snacks that it can eat every day.


    Yes, snacks.


    As a result, the Taoist forces of the goods have been moving upward. In a few days, they have the strength that only Taoist monsters can have for thousands of years. Moreover, cocoa has lost the skill of "eight nine Xuangong". Therefore, the giant panda named "Xiong Da" by cocoa is determined to follow cocoa.


    After all, the giant panda can see that cocoa has a lot of benefits. Although cocoa''s mount has a bad reputation, it depends on the situation.


    Now coco is in the ascendant, and he has become the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica. In the heaven, he is under one person, not to mention all the people, but also the disciple of Nuwa saint.


    According to the rumor in the clan, he has been rated as one of the top ten outstanding young people.


    I can''t believe that I just became cocoa''s Mount, but I became a star of hope and an outstanding youth of ten outstanding panda families.


    So, no matter how stupid the giant panda monster is, he is absolutely right to follow coco.


    Chewing the immortal bamboo from the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea, Xiong Da steadily drags cocoa around the sky. Occasionally, when passing through several orchards where the fairy fruit is planted, he can eat two fairy fruits casually by virtue of the existence of cocoa. The immortal generals who guard the orchard dare not take care of it. This makes Xiong Da''s heart not much proud.


    It''s much more comfortable to ride than to be a monster.


    So, Xiong DA from passive submission, slowly to now has a deep recognition of cocoa.


    Apart from anything else, it is the immortal bamboo from the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea that its panda compatriots dare not dream of.


    Recently Xiong Da also likes to drink wine, so there is a small gourd hanging around the neck of this product. Although the gourd is a little bit big, there is room for a lake in the gourd. Now this space is full of fine wine from the heaven, all of which belong to Xiong da.


    Oops!


    Xiong Da is not dissatisfied with his life today. If he can eat Xianzhu from purple bamboo forest and drink Xianjia wine from Tianting, what can he be dissatisfied with as a little panda monster.


    Even Xiong Da hopes that his eldest brother, coco, can be incomparable in power and maintain this momentum until the world suddenly disappears, so that he can always enjoy the hot and spicy food.


    The giant panda Xiong Da strolled around with cocoa, and came to the imperial dining room of the Jade Emperor.


    It happened to be noon, so the imperial chefs in the imperial dining room were busy preparing a sumptuous lunch for the Jade Emperor. Bursts of fragrance floated out of the imperial dining room. Maybe it was this smell that led the bear to come here with cocoa.


    Cocoa, sitting on Xiong Da''s back, was in a daze. He suddenly felt that Xiong Da had stopped. The little guy turned around and looked around. He found that Xiong Da was carrying himself outside the imperial dining room of the Jade Emperor. He slapped Xiong DA on the back of the head.


    "Eat! Are you hungry, eating all the way, your stomach is bottomlessFacing cocoa''s Tucao, bear make complaints about cocoa.


    To tell you the truth, Xiong Da, the panda monster, looks cute, especially when it shows this kind of aggrieved expression.


    After all, coco is a little girl. As a little girl, she has no resistance to cute things.


    So when he saw Xiong Da''s cute appearance, coco sighed and said, "OK, OK, I see. Let''s go in and see what''s delicious."


    Bear big "Ao" a voice, immediately excited to spread out four claws, rushed into the imperial dining room.


    However, cocoa sitting on bear''s back, his eyes drop and slip. It seems that he has some ghost idea to fight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Compared with the secular emperor, the Jade Emperor''s lunch is more sumptuous and luxurious.


    Xiong Da sits in the imperial dining room and is under the command of cocoa. The timid chefs carry the delicacies that should have been given to the Jade Emperor and put them in front of Xiong Da, and then Xiong Da sends them into his black hole belly.


    "Don''t be afraid! I went back to the Jade Emperor and said that it was just a meal for him. The old man would not mind if he wanted to come


    Seeing that the chefs were trembling, coco knew what they were afraid of, so he comforted them.


    The head of the imperial chef came out with a smile on his face and said, "emperor, these things were originally from the emperor, so it''s a lot of trouble to prepare them. We didn''t dare to stop you if you wanted to eat them. Even if you told us earlier, we could have prepared more. But now you see, the emperor will not have to eat at noon When we are little people, we will inevitably... "


    Coco never bullies small people. She just bullies famous guys such as Yang Jian and Li Jing father and son. So when the head chef takes such a low attitude, it''s hard for them to embarrass each other.


    What''s more, what the head chef said is true.


    Simply, coco decided to take this matter in his body, the last Jade Emperor of the province took these Royal chefs into a rage.


    "You go and tell the jade emperor that I forcibly robbed his lunch. You can''t stop me, so that the old jade emperor won''t embarrass you."


    If according to cocoa''s arrangement, a group of Royal chefs will have no worries.


    So, from the foreman to the chores, he was grateful to coco.


    Only bear big heartless sitting on the edge of the sea to drink, eat that called a happy.


    The head chef sent someone to report to the Jade Emperor according to Coco''s account.


    Coco chatted with the foreman.


    "Can you make beef noodles?"


    "Beef noodles?"


    At first hearing coco said this kind of food, the chief chef was obviously stunned for a moment, and his face also showed a confused appearance.


    Coco can see that the other party obviously doesn''t know about beef noodles.


    Yes, it''s only worldly. How can the heaven know about it.


    Sure enough, the head chef shook his head repeatedly, saying that he did not know "beef noodles.".


    Coco didn''t look disappointed. Instead, he patiently accepted what "beef noodles" meant. He finally made the chef understand this kind of food.


    But after understanding, the Royal chef showed a sudden insight.


    "It turns out that there is such food in the world. It seems that I am ignorant of it."


    Indeed, as the head chef of Tianting imperial kitchen, it''s ok if you let him cook that kind of delicacies, but he doesn''t know much about making ordinary snacks. Moreover, some dishes he knows are also some dishes from ancient times.


    In addition, he has no holiday for 365 days, which makes it impossible for him to go down to the world to see the modern delicacies and snacks. Therefore, he does not know that "beef noodles" is a very normal thing.


    Coco said to the head chef with a smile: "I have business related to catering in the mortal world. If you are willing, you''d better take a post in my company. As the head chef in heaven, I''ll shoot a few more advertisements at that time. I think it''s impossible for my company''s business not to rise a few points."


    Dare you, coco still has such an idea.


    And can use this way, and recently famous crape myrtle emperor pull on the relationship, this just Tianting small transparent chef head suddenly become excited.


    "Although the emperor has a destiny, xiaoxian''an dares not to obey, and then Xiaoxian is allowed to be driven by the emperor."


    Coco was quite satisfied with the response of the head chef.


    She said to the head chef, "I''ll take a leave for you to the Jade Emperor, so that you can go to the mortal world to learn how to make beef noodles. With your understanding and qualifications, you will surely have better methods to improve.


    At that time, I will specially open up a catering brand focusing on beef noodles. Then you will be the CEO. From then on, you will step onto the peak of fairyland, win baifumei among fairies and become the winner in fairyland


    Cocoa fooled the head chef, who went to the top of the fairyland and won the white rich beauty among fairies. In a word, he made the goods dizzy, and cocoa also released the aura of brain damage. So, is there any reason why the chef is not right.


    "Emperor, simply let the Jade Emperor transfer me to the crape myrtle emperor''s house, so that I can better serve you, right?"


    The head chef made a good suggestion.


    After listening to this suggestion, coco was very moved.


    If you want to be a head chef, you can''t give up the Jade Emperor.


    So coco nodded and agreed to the proposal.


    This makes the head chef quite excited and excited.


    Now who doesn''t know, crape myrtle emperor is now how powerful ah.Nowadays, the immortal family who is working in the imperial palace of Lagerstroemia indica, no matter how the status is, it is not easy to be provoked outside.


    So for the sake of eating with cocoa, the head chef of the imperial chef is 10000 willing.


    Not to mention the meaning of listening to coco, I can still go down to the earth to live a life, which is simply not too good.


    In heaven, he is just a tiny little transparent immortal, but if he goes to the secular world, all these things will be different.


    Hum!


    What''s good about xianjiamei paper? If you want to say that tenderness is like water, you have to be a secular woman.


    But there are a lot of things to eat, drink and play in the secular world, which is more colorful than the days in heaven. Therefore, the head chef of the imperial kitchen has long been longing for the secular life.


    However, he was not in a high position, and was responsible for the three meals of the Jade Emperor every day. He had no holidays, and he had to be miserable day after day, year after year.


    Now suddenly there is an opportunity to change such a fate, how can we not let the head chef excited.


    What''s more, even in the secular world, the identity of the staff appointed by the emperor crape myrtle is as good as ever. Just relying on this identity to live in the secular world, it is absolutely the forces of all parties dare not provoke.


    Ah!


    It''s not a good life.


    "Die for the emperor!"


    The head chef turned over and prostrated himself on the ground and kowtowed to coco three times.


    On one side of a few Royal chefs, all are a face envious appearance.


    Coco looked around the other chefs and said to himself, "if you can, let the Jade Emperor give me your whole team."


    This words immediately let the imperial dining room lively.


    "Emperor, I am proficient in frying, cooking and frying!"


    "I steam some, the craft is first-class!"


    "I''m good at cutting!"


    The chefs surround cocoa, and everyone tries to show his or her best.


    The panda monster Xiong Da is still eating heartlessly. He has eaten all the lunch he had prepared for the Jade Emperor.


    Coco left Xiong DA and went to the Jade Emperor alone.


    Without any words, the Jade Emperor simply gave cocoa to a group of Royal chefs and the foreman. After all, it doesn''t matter that such a small transparent Heaven gives cocoa. There are so many small Maoists in heaven, so the jade emperor has nothing to be regretted about.


    In this way, coco took away the head chef named Yi Ya and more than a dozen of them who were on duty on that day. He took all these people back to his palace of crape myrtle emperor and sent them to the mortal world an hour later to study, such as beef noodles, Hangzhou xiaolongbao, Guilin rice noodles, Yunnan rice noodles, Beijing stewed pork, Donkey Meat fire, sheep offal and Xinjiang sheep Meat kebabs and other famous local food.


    Coco believes that with the qualifications of these Tianting imperial chefs, they can quickly learn how to do these things, and then make the food more delicious after making minor improvements. Then, coco will be able to create a better future for the development of Parkson fast food chain brand under his name.


    In fact, it did not disappoint coco.


    It took less than an hour for the chefs to learn the food practices that cocoa told them to learn, including how to master the heat, how to select the ingredients, and how to use them. So they came back to cocoa.


    The speed was beyond cocoa''s expectation, which the little guy had never thought of.


    In Coco''s opinion, it takes half a month for these chefs to learn how to make and use the food.


    But it didn''t work out. They did it in less than an hour.


    Facing cocoa''s doubts, Yiya explained.


    Their celestial kitchens are different from other immortals. They are all related to cooking. However, when it comes to cooking, they have a learning ability far beyond ordinary people, so this is not uncommon.


    Because they use the special immortal method in their study. Under the influence of this immortal method, they will learn quickly.


    After listening to Yi Ya''s explanation, cocoa sighed at the otherness of these guys who became immortals with their cooking skills. At the same time, he adjusted his mind and began to arrange his own Parkson fast food chain in the secular world and open up the Chinese food category.


    Now, Parkson''s fast-food brand chain has owned a series of fast-food brand chains, such as "clown''s hamburger", "William fried chicken", "Yoshino''s beef rice", "Weiqian Ramen" and so on. These chain stores have opened all over the world, and can bring huge economic returns to cocoa every year.


    But coco thought that was not enough, so she thought of the idea of using the imperial kitchen in the sky.


    There''s even a plan to use the name of Tianting imperial chef.


    When cocoa did all this, he was still broadcasting [crape myrtle emperor''s daily life], and all his actions were filmed and broadcast live.


    This makes those netizens who watch coco, the crape myrtle emperor live broadcast, are stunned, and are also full of interest in expanding Chinese categories under Parkson in the future.You know, it''s hosted by the chefs in heaven.


    Therefore, before these brands appear, they have already triggered heated discussions in the secular world and the expectations of the public, which can be said to be the first wave of fire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    [if there is a fast food chain opened by Tianting imperial chef, will people try it? According to a news spread from a famous live broadcast platform, jincoco, the only daughter of famous American tycoon William king, took advantage of her status as emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, and asked more than a dozen Royal chefs from Jade Emperor. They also let these Royal chefs learn from the folk snacks of different parts of China in summer, and are committed to creating a Baisheng fast food chain based on these delicious snacks The new brand of fast food. ]


    [nowadays, bear children are so rebellious that the only daughter of American tycoon Jin Xiantai knows how to abuse her power for personal gain at a young age. She has already got more than a dozen Royal chefs from Tianting and is going to build a brand-new Chinese style fast food chain, which has aroused heated discussion on the Internet. ]


    [do you have any expectations for the fast food chain developed by Tianting imperial chef? There will be new chain brand stores for the Chinese flavor food under Parkson catering. According to reliable information, there will be Tianting Royal chef to develop and develop food for the upcoming Chinese flavor fast food chain stores. Although Parkson catering group has not made a statement on this matter, people who have heard the news through various channels have expressed their full expectation for it. ]


    [Parkson fast food brand chain has a rapid development momentum, and is about to develop a series of fast food with Chinese flavor. Some experts and scholars say that this will help to show China to the world, and make people in other countries have a certain understanding of China through Chinese food, so this is a good thing. ]


    [after the snack and fast food launched by Parkson, will the flavor of Chinese cuisine still keep its original flavor? Many people have expressed doubts about this. Some famous people in the catering industry have disclosed that the reason why Parkson can quickly become bigger and stronger is that its major fast food brands can achieve standardization. For example, French fries must be fried for 2 minutes and 45 seconds, and chicken nuggets must be fried for 14 minutes, neither more nor less. However, it is difficult for Chinese restaurants to achieve de standardization, so the industry is not optimistic about this attitude. ]


    China''s major mainstream media and magazines, and even the lace tabloids, reported on this matter, which made everyone know the news for a while, and made most ordinary people full of expectations for the information disclosed in the news.


    After all, it''s the royal kitchen of heaven. They are all gods who cook food for the Jade Emperor. Some famous chefs in the secular world have already made very delicious food. So these immortals who cook food for the Jade Emperor must be more powerful in cooking.


    As an ordinary person, if I could eat it once in my life, I would not live in vain.


    In view of this matter, some local TV reporters also ran to the street to conduct random interviews on the street, in this way, more intuitive to see what kind of attitude everyone has towards this matter.


    For example, in Beijing, a college student who was asked by a reporter said that "William fried chicken is very delicious, clown hamburger is also good, I have eaten Yoshino and Weiqian ramen. I heard that Parkson will launch a fast food brand with Chinese flavor again, which is definitely good news for us who like to eat fast food.


    And I heard from my friends that the Chinese style fast food brand series to be launched by Parkson this time, as well as the Royal chef from Tianting are behind the scenes. Therefore, I am full of expectations for this matter, and I also want to taste the fast food led by the Royal chefs of Tianting. What is the taste of fast food


    In Mordor, the white-collar interviewed said, "I hope the price is not too expensive, like William fried chicken or clown burger is very good, cheap, delicious and can eat enough."


    The cool girl on the street in Yangcheng said to the camera, "William fried chicken and clown''s hamburger, Yoshino and Ajisen Ramen are foreign fast food. But if they launch Chinese style fast food brand series, I will certainly support them more. After all, the fast food restaurants under Parkson are very quick, and the environment is quite good. As long as I can stick to this style, I am I will support it. "


    Most passers-by expressed their expectation that as long as Parkson launched a Chinese style fast food chain brand, they would certainly support it. Moreover, we all very much hope to have a taste of the standardized Chinese style fast food formulated by Tianting imperial chef. What will it be like.


    So, despite the fact that cocoa is just the beginning of the event, it has already triggered a wave of discussion in the secular market. It can be said that it has attracted most people before it is launched.


    This is a good thing for Parkson catering group.


    It''s much better than spending a lot of money on advertising to get enough attention.


    No!


    Even spending money on advertising doesn''t necessarily have the same effect as it does now.


    In a word, Coco''s plan to develop a new brand fast food with Chinese flavor based on Tianting imperial kitchen has spread all over China, and even foreign media have begun to pay attention to it.


    However, while everyone was talking about this matter, Parkson group encountered a lot of problems in the United States, and even caused a large number of people to take to the streets to demonstrate.What''s going on here?


    Speaking of it, this matter has a lot to do with AI robots.


    At the Las Vegas adult fair, AI robots caused a sensation, and after the exhibition ended, they began to sell well in 26 states, but there was also a situation that Annie met in the early days.


    Because AI robots are highly intelligent, some owners, big and small, can see the advantage of saving labor costs from AI robots. Therefore, many people have taken out a lot of money and bought batches of AI robots back to work in their own shops or factories.


    And it turns out that these AI robots are much better than ordinary people, especially they can work 24 hours a day, have no salary requirements, and don''t talk about welfare terms with their boss.


    Therefore, compared with these AI robots, ordinary people with flesh and blood really have no advantages at all.


    And for a while, with the sale of AI robots, waves of unemployment began to appear in the 26 states that allow the sale of AI robots, and people''s jobs have been snatched by AI robots.


    After all, capitalists are for profit. When AI robots come into being, they can work more efficiently than ordinary people, reduce labor costs, and work 24 hours a day without any salary and welfare requirements. These guys will inevitably abandon the troublesome ordinary workers and choose AI robots to replace their jobs.


    Because in this way, in addition to reducing labor disputes, production costs can be greatly reduced, and profits will be increased several times. Therefore, the capitalists of all sizes will have a choice, which is also a very normal thing.


    Even Parkson fast food chain has recently fired many ordinary people, bought a large number of AI robots and stood behind the counter, resulting in a large number of employees of Parkson''s fast food brand out of business.


    Of course, coco doesn''t know about this situation, because the little guy is still in the sky.


    In other words, this is also a good intention of the executives of Parkson group. In order to make cocoa get more profits at the end of the year, it is not unreasonable for them to do so. After all, it is quite cost-effective to fire ordinary staff and buy AI robot work, but anyone with brains can calculate the accounts clearly.


    However, as an ordinary person, losing his job means that he has no source of income. In addition, Americans have always liked the relationship of excessive consumption. Therefore, the lives of those unemployed people suddenly fall into a dilemma, and even the house they live in will be taken away by the bank.


    Therefore, people have taken to the streets to protest that jobs belonging to normal people are replaced by AI robots. People begin to boycott AI robots, oppose capitalists and capitalists using AI robots to work, and call for all those who have lost their jobs to be re employed in their original jobs.


    The above is the trouble that Parkson fast food chain brand group has encountered in the United States.


    Of course, although it is troublesome, we are not all aiming at Parkson. After all, many enterprises have done such things.


    At the same time, because Annie pushed Kaila out of the cylinder, most people did not know that AI robot was actually made by cocoa.


    Otherwise, the American people will curse coco to death.


    After all, it is these AI robots that she created, which led to the unemployment of many ordinary people and made the normal family in trouble.


    As a result, Kayla has become the one who has been scolded. As a result, she is located in Beverly''s home. Many people throw rotten eggs every day, which is a big black pot for cocoa.


    However, Kaila herself is willing to this black pot. Because AI can only sell well, she only makes a rough calculation. She finds that when she pays dividends one year later, she can get rich returns that she can''t even think of. Therefore, being scolded and being thrown a few rotten eggs at home is nothing.


    Besides, she doesn''t live in Beverly''s house now. What''s bothering her rotten eggs is her stingy parents, so she doesn''t care about this little thing at all.


    Coco, who is still in heaven, has no idea what is happening in the United States. If she had known, she would not have been so stable in heaven. She would have left Tianting and returned to America.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    The emergence of AI robots has led to a wave of unemployment in 26 states of the United States, and the social chain reaction triggered by this problem has not even occurred to the supporters of those 26 states that originally supported the listing of AI robots.


    In particular, people who have been replaced by AI robots, so that they and their families are in trouble in their lives, have taken to the streets to protest and demonstrate because of their anger. At the same time, they have caused great security problems in 26 states.


    People need to eat!


    But if you lose your job, you will have no money. If you don''t have money, you will be hungry.


    In order to make themselves or their families not hungry, a large number of unemployed people began to use illegal ways and means to get money.


    Robbery! Theft! There have even been cases of murders for a mere $5. In short, 26 states have become so chaotic that police officers in these States, one by one, show a look of "let me die" in the face of a mountain of case files.


    Conservatives took advantage of the storm and began to make waves.


    Annie is also under strong pressure here, including political allies from 26 states, and those from the real world to be solved.


    Therefore, Annie keeps contacting some relevant bosses, hoping that they can give up using intelligent robots to work, and continue to employ ordinary people to work, so as to alleviate the current social problems.


    But in capitalist society, it is not easy for people who do business and boss to listen to Annie''s words. Besides, this matter is related to their own pockets and profits.


    Within a short period of time, more than half of the 26 states that originally welcomed AI robots began to oppose AI robots. In addition, some states also urgently introduced state laws to force AI robots to take the place of ordinary people to work, and required those bosses, big and small, who had purchased AI robots, to dismiss them no matter what way they did We''re hiring all those AI robots in the warehouse.


    For this problem, it is quite white hot.


    It was at this time that Anne went to Washington and found old George to discuss with him how to solve the problem. At the same time, after meeting old George, Annie understood why the trend was so fierce.


    "Conservatives are fanning the flames, and they''re working hard on this, or do you think the states that originally supported AI would change their attitudes so quickly? It''s all the conservatives who have done well, and they''ve won the support of the public this time, and we''re quite passive on this


    Facing Annie, who felt that she was in the office of Capitol Hill in Washington, old George told some secret information without any concealment, so that Annie could clearly understand that she was facing such a situation and what forces were playing tricks behind her back.


    At the same time, Annie is also more aware of the fact that the capitalists who let AI robots replace ordinary people''s jobs are not very kind. They do such things for their own interests, which will make things worse now.


    If they can not be blinded by interests, but seriously think about a series of troubles that will be caused. If they are not so greedy, things will not rot to such a degree now.


    All in all, it''s too greedy.


    Of course, the unemployed who took to the streets to protest are not all innocent.


    Some of them always cheat, or they take half a month''s sick leave and get full pay. If they are unhappy, they will come to the Labor Committee and let their employers and employers suffer.


    So, AI robot is a better choice than these troublesome guys, isn''t it.


    Now that they''re out of work, these guys know they''re upset.


    So how did they do it in the past.


    Not to mention the Conservatives, they are still taking the opportunity to make waves, so the problems Annie has to face are really troublesome.


    "What are the Conservatives going to do?" Anne, who was sitting on the sofa, asked old George with an ugly face.


    Old George took out a newspaper and handed it to Anne. He said to her, "conservatives want this."


    Annie looked down at the front cover of the newspaper, which had a prominent headline in large black font? Should all mankind share it, or should it be privately owned? ]¡£


    When she saw the title, aniton knew everything.


    The little guy said the wrong thing, revealed this information, as expected now attracted some people''s covetous.


    To tell you the truth, Annie doesn''t want to share it. After all, it belongs to cocoa and her family. Why should others share it?


    But Annie is Annie. After a little thought, she changed her mind.


    Because she is very clear that even if the access to the ectopic world is opened to all human beings, it is very difficult to go to the ectopic world, and where to stand and even obtain resources.Not everyone is as strong as coco, as strong as Annie.


    Although the Conservatives have powerful armed forces in their hands, they will not be able to look at them once they are faced with high martial arts, even in the world of advanced science fiction.


    So Annie thought that maybe she could use it to help the Conservatives know how good they are.


    "Uncle George, maybe I can talk to them."


    With a twinkle in her eyes, Anne returned to her usual calm expression. Only old George caught the flash of cold light in Annie''s eyes.


    "Are you really going to open up access?"


    Annie replied with a smile: "I want to talk to coco. Only little guys have such ability. However, Conservatives think things too easily. They don''t know that no one is qualified to have a foothold in that kind of world and then get the resources of that world."


    Annie certainly has her reason to say so, because she has the experience of going to the ectopic face world. She is not a little white who knows nothing about it. She knows very well how dangerous the ectopic face world is.


    Although old George had not been there, he saw something from Annie''s reaction. Therefore, he felt that Annie was not happy with the compromise and quickly faded away.


    "This problem has been poked into the United Nations, which is a good thing done by the French. Maybe these Frenchmen want to put pressure on us in the name of the United Nations, and then use our hands to force cocoa to open the access to the heterotopic world


    Well, it''s been poked into the United Nations.


    However, it is not surprising to think about it. After all, in the face of this matter, which country will not be attracted.


    All countries are worried about energy and resource problems, especially in the overall environment. Countries in the Middle East control oil exports to control the lifeblood of the world''s oil.


    If there is a channel and way to get the resources and energy needed for their own development from another world, it is certainly a great good thing.


    What''s more, with the global population expansion, if we can go to another world, we can not only solve the problems of resources and energy, but also solve the problem of overpopulation and alleviate the population pressure in different time and space.


    Therefore, for a while, all countries have focused on the United States and cocoa.


    The main reason why this incident has been brought to the United Nations is that we all want to take a share of it and fear that it will be obstructed by the Americans.


    After all, coco is an American, and other countries have no right to ask her to do anything.


    Therefore, if you poke into the United Nations, you can use the name of the United Nations and "all mankind" as an excuse to ask cocoa to share.


    As for the Conservatives in the United States, they have the same idea.


    They hope to be one step ahead of everyone. After all, they can gain a lot of advantages by taking a quick step. It is not necessarily even necessary to establish an independent state of their own in the heterotopic world.


    So conservatives take advantage of the problems caused by AI robots and start jumping up and down in order to use this method and method as a chip to get what they want.


    Anne was not too excited when old George revealed that the French had poked the matter to the United Nations, because Annie had already thought about how to go to those countries, so she knew that these guys would not face a very good ending in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them dance for a while, and then some of them will cry." Anne gave a cold smile and then said this to old George.


    As for the problem that the robot will pay for the stability of the United States, I think it will be necessary for us to solve the problem of the United States in the future. ¡±


    after hearing this, old George also laughed, and then said, "they should accept the good and bad results. After all, can they still listen to the advice now? I think now everyone is so obsessed that no one can listen to anything


    Old George knew What Annie meant and agreed with her.


    Meanwhile, old George moved the phone from the coffee table and dialed a phone number.


    According to Anne''s request, old George contacted Rudolph, the leader of the conservative party, and said on the phone that Anne would like him to come out and have a talk.


    Mr. Rudolph did not refuse the invitation, and told the place and time of the meeting on the phone, and ended the call with old George.


    "Uncle George, since this is the case, shall we go first?"


    Since people all over the world are eager for cocoa to open up the access to the ectopic world, and there is no way to refuse this matter, Annie feels that it is better to let her camp''s people take advantage of it.


    Old George nodded: "it would be a good thing if I could go first. I have no objection to that. Mr. Rudolph has made an appointment to meet at Walter''s Steakhouse at twenty o''clock this evening. "Annie got up from the sofa, nodded to old George, and said, "I''m going to China now. I need to talk to coco about this. I hope she can understand our concerns. So I have to explain it to the little guy thoroughly. Otherwise, she will never agree with him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    When the eyes of the whole world were attracted by cocoa, the Northern Dynasty was the only country that was not affected by cocoa. People in this country, for special reasons, knew nothing about those disturbing things outside.


    At the same time, the high-level inner capital of the Northern Dynasty also entered the stage of white hot, so people have no mind to pay attention to what is happening abroad.


    In the regime system of the Northern Dynasties, there were not many people who could challenge and threaten the power of the Li family in power, and those who had such strength would also be "their own people", which could be regarded as a member of the "imperial power camp".


    Now, the inner capital of the Northern Dynasty is also a guy who provokes disputes. This guy has the special status of Li Er Taiyang''s brother-in-law. At the same time, the two brothers in his family also have a high position in the army of the Northern Dynasty and hold a lot of military power.


    With the support of Mao Xiong state, the faction led by this guy suddenly made a decision to overthrow the rule of the Li family in the Northern Dynasty. However, due to the mistakes in his actions, Li Er was not captured in the first time. Therefore, Li Er, who escaped the coup, began to free up his hands to fight with his factional forces after ensuring his own safety.


    Because of the influence of the other side and the complex factors of the network, Li Er could not effectively solve the other party in a short time. Therefore, there was such a strange situation in the Northern Dynasty, and both factions were quite afraid of the opponent.


    It was for this reason that Li BAOYING returned from the United States to the Northern Dynasties and returned to her father to help him cope with the current situation.


    As the daughter of the Li family, although Li BAOYING can claim to give up everything she has and go to the United States to pursue her love, she has no way to give up her identity as the blood of the Li family. Moreover, if her father is defeated and the Li family is completely destroyed, then the troublemaked Park Zecheng and her brother, who are far away in Switzerland, will be launched The endless pursuit.


    Therefore, Li BAOYING had to stop pursuing Jin Xiantai in the United States and return to the Northern Dynasty to share her father''s worries. After returning to the Northern Dynasty, she was also blocked by a group of people of Park Zecheng, and she was also injured.


    Thus, it can be seen that the power struggle within the Northern Dynasty has reached what a state of momentum.


    Li Er Taiyang was shot three times on the day of Pu Zecheng''s attack. After such a long time of treatment, Li Er sun did not get much improvement, but also deteriorated.


    Therefore, the situation that Li BAOYING is facing now is quite bad.


    At the same time, a group of people who were loyal to the Li family and had both prosperity and loss with the Li family also showed a trend of wavering. Even after Li BAOYING got the secret information, someone had begun to make secret contact with PU Ze layer, which seemed to be to betray each other.


    For such people, in this situation, Li BAOYING can only choose to kill.


    At the same time, there were a number of shocking serial murders in the Northern Dynasty. The murderer brazenly took away and killed young girls, but he was arrogant to leave behind his photos in the process of committing crimes, openly challenging people''s moral bottom line in such a way.


    Even in a few of these cases, the murderer carried out a brutal massacre of the whole family of the victims in broad daylight. Even the five-year-old girl was not spared. It can be said that the murderer was extremely cruel.


    However, due to the special identity of the murderer, the murderer did not get caught. On the contrary, the police officers of the Northern Dynasties who had found out his true identity were sent down one by one for wonderful reasons, and some of them were killed by people in extremely cruel ways after being transferred.


    In a secret and heavily guarded residence in Pyongyang, Li Er Taiyang was lying in a sickbed and looked at his daughter Li BAOYING standing in front of his bed. In addition to his strong father''s love, Li Er sun was also reluctant to give up.


    His body knows that Li Er sun can feel it, and there is not much time left for him. If he has such a situation and the whole Li family is in danger of subversion, it will really let Park Zecheng and his family succeed.


    So what he has to do now is, while he can still have a breath, do everything possible to get rid of them, pave the way for his son and daughter, and ensure that the children can have a safe environment after he leaves.


    Therefore, Li Er Taiyang worked hard to keep up his spirits and said to Li Baoying, who was guarding the bed: "the boy Li Guangri did the serial murders. He is a pervert. He likes to kill people for pleasure, and he also likes to kill girls. Relying on the relationship between his father Li BINGSHU, he can escape the law every time.


    When the boy committed 12 serial murders on plain road, it was his father who pleaded with me to drive him out of the country and send him to the bear. I thought this guy would never come back in his life.


    But unexpectedly, it was this practice that made Li BINGSHU join the line of Maoxiong and park Zecheng. All of them became Maoxiong''s people, and Mao Xiong''s Secret support launched this kind of rebellion against our Li family. "Li Er Taiyang''s words sound a little far fetched, and they seem to have nothing to do with the current environment and situation.


    But Li BAOYING knows that her father will never say these things to herself for no reason. There must be his truth in it. So what she has to do now is to listen quietly to her father.


    Li Er Taiyang continued: "Li Guangri is Li BINGSHU''s only son. Originally, as park Zecheng''s right-hand man, it''s hard to believe that he would care about his own children so much. Therefore, Li Guangri is a breakthrough to overthrow Puze. Li BINGSHU controls the foreign accounts of his faction. As his only son, Li Guangri can''t be unaware of it.


    If you can master those overseas countries, then people like Pu Zecheng will be in a mess if they have no money, and then they will have a chance. "


    It turns out that the key point is here.


    Li Er Taiyang wants to knock down Pu Zecheng''s "faucet" so that his team has no water supply, and Li BAOYING will have a chance to do so.


    It''s very simple. Without financial resources, park Ze Cheng can''t give all kinds of benefits to his camp members, and he can''t arrange the living expenses of his family members abroad, which can also cause a series of various problems.


    Therefore, "money" is really a key and important thing for PU Zecheng''s family.


    After all, there are many people in his family who are worried that they will fail in their work, so they left their way early and sent their families abroad.


    But those families who go abroad will lose some privileges at home. They can''t expose their identities at will. So if they want to live a comfortable life, they must have enough money to support and back up.


    In order to let everyone follow him, he also made a lot of promises to his family, including sending living expenses to their families every month to ensure that they lived a very luxurious life.


    And Li BINGSHU is the person who specially controls the account. All economic transactions of Park Zecheng camp are completed through that account, so this account is very important.


    Li Er Taiyang told his daughter, Li Baoying, that Li BINGSHU, the abnormal son who came back from Maoxiong country, was the breakthrough point of this seven inch snake.


    Li Baoying, who understood his father''s meaning, nodded in tears: "don''t worry, father, I will certainly pry open that abnormal mouth. Now his father is only temporarily gaining power. Before Park Zecheng has completely defeated us, he has acted with his father''s interpretation so arrogant, so I will never let him get better."


    Li Er Taiyang raised his hand and gently touched his daughter Li BAOYING''s head. He told him, "now many people have taken refuge in park Zecheng, so there must be many people around Li Guangri to protect him. It''s not so easy for you to catch him. For this, you need to be prepared mentally.


    What''s more, tell your brother not to come back, at least until there is no dust settled. Once the situation is wrong, you should leave the country as soon as possible, and then hide your name with your brother. Don''t take revenge on Park Zecheng. It''s the most important thing for your brother and sister to live. "


    Li Er Taiyang is a little bit in the account of the future, and also shows that he himself has a bad judgment on this struggle.


    The tears in Li BAOYING''s eyes are constantly flowing down. No matter what the outside world thinks of her father, at least in Li BAOYING''s heart, her father is the father. Which team does she and her brother love, the people who love them dearly, and the people who protect her brother and herself from the wind and rain.


    Although Li Er sun''s eyes are foggy, he still keeps on telling his daughter Li BAOYING. After all, the environment is dangerous now. He needs to let his daughter Li BAOYING be careful.


    "The people''s Armed Forces Department, as well as the military from Pingyuan, all stood by Pu Zecheng. Apart from the neutrals in the army and most of the wall grass, there are not many forces that are truly loyal to us. Therefore, it is difficult to guarantee that the news that you are going to arrest Li Guangri will not be spread out, so you must carry out it in secret."


    "Father, room 35 is still under my control, and all the people there obey my orders. During this period of time, many people have formed an irreconcilable hatred with Park Ze, so the people in room 35 can be trusted."


    Li Baoying, who knew what her father was worried about, spoke as simple a language as possible about the situation of the power in her hands.


    Li Er Taiyang, with a satisfied smile on his face, said to Li Baoying, "I knew that you are smart, and know how to have a group of loyal subordinates in what way. Irreconcilable hatred is a good way. This is a promise that can not be compared with money, because everyone knows that if Park Zecheng is not finished, they will not have a good end I''m sure I''ll follow you. Dad is very satisfied with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Li BAOYING is still a young girl. Girls of her age are generally naive. Of course, Li BAOYING has such a side.


    However, due to the family background and family environment, although Li BAOYING also has a naive side, but more is some girls do not have the dark side.


    I can''t help it. As a member of the Li family, if she is a fool, then all the bones and dregs that have been eaten by people will be gone. This is also a thing that can''t be done.


    Therefore, when necessary, Li BAOYING is also ruthless and decisive, and gives people a feeling of shivering.


    The reality is that, survival is a cruel multiple-choice question. If you choose the wrong one, then the end will be death. Even most of the time, death is an extravagant hope.


    Li BAOYING is very clear about this.


    If Park Zecheng succeeded and really subverted the Li family, and Li Baoying, also known as a prisoner, would not have been able to survive or die at that time. I don''t know there is such a terrible torture waiting for her.


    Li BAOYING doesn''t want to end up in such a way, let alone the subversion of the Li family, so she has to use all means to ensure that such a thing will not happen.


    At the same time, she also wanted her brother to inherit that position and let the Li family continue to be the ruling family of the Northern Dynasty. By then, she could let go of everything and continue to pursue her love.


    Yes, Li BAOYING has never forgotten this point, and she has not given up her fantasy of love. It is just because of the trouble at home that she has to stop temporarily.


    Once the problems at home are solved, Li BAOYING will certainly continue to pursue love and the man he has identified.


    Once again, her father fell into a coma, and Li BAOYING had to leave temporarily and put herself into the next step.


    Now her brother is still abroad, in order to avoid any danger, so the domestic side of things are on the shoulders of Li BAOYING''s weak girl.


    Today''s Li Baoying, in this special period, has been promoted to the rank of second commander. Although she does not have actual military power, she is firmly in charge of "room 35", a special organization under the Ministry of security.


    [room 35]


    this is an organization under the state intelligence department of the Northern Dynasty, which is specially responsible for overseas secret operations. There is a small and powerful small-scale armed operation force under it, and holds a large amount of funds. Now Li BAOYING controls all this, which has become the capital she uses to fight against Pu Zecheng.


    In addition, Li BAOYING was originally his father, and Li Er sun controlled a secret account called "Pyongyang". There was a huge amount of money in this account. Therefore, the amount of funds that Li BAOYING held was astonishing.


    But Li BAOYING did not like park Ze Cheng, who wanted to use money to win over people. Instead, he used another way to bind the people in room 35 with himself and the Li family, and became a beneficiary of both prosperity and loss.


    This method is very simple. Li BAOYING asked the overseas special action team members to assassinate or kidnap Park Zecheng''s family members and send them abroad. This practice made Li BAOYING one of the people on Park Zecheng''s must kill list, and the person in room 35 who executed Li BAOYING''s order also had no way out.


    Of course, it is not that no one refuses to carry out Li BAOYING''s order, but those who refuse are mercilessly killed by Li BAOYING.


    On this issue, Li BAOYING is quite resolute and ruthless. She doesn''t leave room for those people in room 35, forcing them to make a choice in the end.


    Judging from the final result, Li BAOYING is quite successful.


    Many girls of her blooming age really don''t have the means of Li BAOYING. Of course, this is more or less related to her family and her growing environment.


    Especially in this matter, Li BAOYING had to do it.


    This is a fight that has no room for maneuver. The loser is doomed to be doomed. Therefore, in order to prevent herself and her family from being doomed, Li BAOYING will certainly do anything to prevent her and her family from being doomed.


    Because she knew very well that she could not have any compassion in this battle, because it would make her die without a burial place. If she wanted to survive, she had to be ruthless. She already had such an awareness.


    If I were to be an ordinary girl, I might not have such a consciousness as Li BAOYING.


    It can be seen from this that Li Baoying, who is less than 18 years old, is not an ordinary girl. She has a decisive side.


    With abundant funds as the backing, Li BAOYING also holds absolutely loyal subordinates. It is with this that Li BAOYING has not fallen behind in the struggle of Pu Zecheng.


    Of course, her father is still alive, which is also an important factor.


    But now Li Er''s health is not very good. After examination, it seems that the attacker''s bullet was smeared with a poison.Therefore, the current situation is quite unfavorable to Li BAOYING.


    Room 35 is located in a Jiangwan villa on the Bank of Datong River in Pyongyang. It looks like the private residence of a senior official. There are only a few armed guards stationed at the gate.


    But in fact, there is something else in the villa. There is a five story building structure under the ground. The area is amazing. There are more than 600 staff members working in the villa. It is not the kind of inconspicuous on the surface.


    Entering the location of room 35, taking the elevator to the bottom floor, Li BAOYING walked into the office.


    A secretary in the Northern Dynasty''s female military uniform appeared in front of her with a folder and reported to Li BAOYING.


    "The political commissar of the Pingyuan road military region was arrested and shot by park Zecheng with the latest counter revolution, but it was actually because the political commissar objected to the propaganda that" the Lee family in Pyongyang has been corrupted "as claimed by park Zecheng at the military region meeting, and the family members of the political commissar were also shot. At the same time, 32 officers of the political commissar of the Pingyuan road military region were implicated. ¡±


    Li BAOYING is not surprised by this incident in Pingyuan road. In order to master the military power of Pingyuan Road, it is normal for PU Zecheng to eliminate dissidents in such a way, because he will never allow any discordant voices to exist. He should say that the pingyuandao military area command should be completely in his own hands, so that he and his family can have a trump card It also scares Pyongyang.


    If you put yourself in the position of Park Zecheng, you will do the same.


    It''s just a pity that the commissar of the military region.


    "According to the intelligence of Nanpu Dao military region, it is also moving closer to park Zecheng. General Han Tiantai, the highest military commander of the military region, has sent his wife and children to Canada, and has withdrawn a certain amount of 3 million US dollars from the special account of Hu, the foreign trade commissioner of Park Zecheng, for his wife and children to live in Canada."


    Li BAOYING frowned slightly. The matter of Nanpu road military region is a little tricky.


    The generals with real power began to stand in the right direction, and they were not on the side of the Li family, which made Li BAOYING feel that they were no longer optimistic about the Li family, but chose Park Chengze.


    The female military Secretary continued to report: "according to reliable intelligence, Maoxiong state''s agents are very active recently. They have been helping Park Zecheng connect with various officials, and many officials have invested in park Zecheng''s side under their needle in needle activities. The situation is quite unfavorable to us, and Mao Xiong state also provides a huge amount of qualification support for park Zecheng."


    Because of the support of Mao bear, park Zecheng dare to take action against the Li family. This is what Li BAOYING can think of with her knee, but she didn''t expect that Mao Xiong would do it so blatantly.


    What the female secretary reported was basically a summary of some intelligence from relevant parties, and most of it was about the information that major officials had taken refuge in park Zecheng''s side. There was no good news.


    However, Li BAOYING did not show how excited, because she was very clear that it was useless to be excited and angry. Moreover, there was still a chance for her and the Li family before the worst scene appeared.


    "Has Li Guangri''s whereabouts been known?"


    "I''ve learned that this guy went to South Korea secretly and lived a very happy life under the protection of the National Academy of South Korea. At the same time, this guy is not at all at ease. Even though he was in South Korea, he also committed nine cases, but all of them were covered up by the National Academy of national conditions."


    Park Ze Cheng''s right and left Li BINGSHU sent his son Li Guangri to Korea. Li BAOYING couldn''t understand what this meant.


    After all, his father, as park Zecheng''s right and left hand, now has no difference in popularity and power. There is no need to worry about his abnormal son''s problems. However, he was sent to Korea, which is unreasonable.


    Li BAOYING felt that there must be something inside that she had not thought of.


    Can Li BINGSHU not be trusted by park Ze Cheng?


    Thinking about it, Li BAOYING''s mind, suddenly flashed such an idea.


    Now, Li BAOYING needs to be quiet by herself, so she waves her hand and asks her secretary to retire.


    Li Baoying, sitting alone in the office, can''t help but think of Jin Xiantai.


    When she thinks of Jin Xiantai, she has an indelible impulse to contact Jin Xiantai. After all, she is under great pressure now. As a girl not yet 18 years old, Li BAOYING is also very eager to find someone to talk to so as to relieve her inner depression.


    Therefore, Li BAOYING called Jin Xiantai''s private phone number.


    After a busy tone, Jin Xiantai, who is far away in South Vietnam, gets through to the phone.


    "Are you OK, Yingbao?"


    At the other end of the phone came Jin Xiantai''s concern and immediately let Li BAOYING''s oppressive mood dissipate.


    "It''s OK, but the situation is not optimistic."


    Li BAOYING doesn''t want to hide anything about Jin Xiantai.From Li BAOYING''s words, Jin Xiantai also recognized some potential things.


    "I heard that the people of Maoxiong are making trouble?"


    Jin Xiantai also had his own news channels, so he knew more or less about the Northern Dynasties.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s really the people from Maoxiong country who are making trouble. We have been very passive recently."


    Jin Xiantai, who was at Saigon military base in South Vietnam, thought of the bald Yuri who met once in Panama, so he tried to suggest to Li BAOYING: "Maoxiong people are not monolithic. Maybe you can contact this guy named Yuri. This guy is very ambitious. Maybe he can make you change your present situation Environment.


    If this guy asks who introduced you to him, you can say it''s his friend Jin Xiantai from Panama. The contact method of this guy is... "


    Although Li Baoying, as far back as the Northern Dynasty, did not regard Jin Xiantai as a person called Yuri, but when she listened to Jin Xiantai''s advice on her own and a pair of words for her own consideration, her heart still surged with warmth.


    After all, at this time, it''s really hard to have Jin Xiantai, a person who really cares about himself, so it makes Li BAOYING feel very precious.


    After all, as Li Baoying, it is really difficult for her to make such sincere friends, let alone Jin Xiantai or her favorite person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Because of his own special channel, Jin Xiantai knew that the situation faced by the Li family in the Northern Dynasty was not so optimistic, even though Li BAOYING didn''t say too much about it.


    Although Jin Xiantai can''t accept Li BAOYING''s pursuit because of his own reasons, he and Li BAOYING are friends in the end, so Jin Xiantai is quite worried about Li BAOYING because of his concern for his friends.


    Li Xiantai has no way to change the situation.


    Mention of Yuri this guy, Jin Xiantai''s heart is quite tangled.


    Because in his original time and space, Yuri was only a role in the game, but in the earth of different time and space, he became a living man. At the same time, this guy was also a senior official with real power in KGB of Maoxiong country.


    However, Yuri in different time and space is also a guy with great ambition. When Jin Xiantai was on a mission to Panama, he provided newspaper help to him, an "American", and betrayed the interests of his Maoxiong country.


    Let Li BAOYING find this guy at this time may ease the passive situation faced by the Li family in the Northern Dynasty.


    The question is, can Li BAOYING come up with a price that makes Yuri''s heart beat?


    After all, Panama saw Yuri that time and obtained the information provided by the other party. The important reason behind it was that Yuri wanted to use the American knife to kill the faction of the Maoxiong KGB force, which was hostile to Yuri. Therefore, he was cheap to Jin Xiantai at that time.


    Obviously, Yuri is a man who can''t get up early without profit.


    So, does Li BAOYING have any chips to impress Yuri so that he can use his own relationship to help Li BAOYING?


    Kim is not sure about this.


    But at this time, Jin Xiantai thought about it and could solve the problem to some extent. In addition to sending his own people to the Northern Dynasty, only Yuri could find help.


    After some greetings, Li BAOYING ended the call.


    Listening to the "Dudu Du" voice coming from the other end of the phone, Jin Xiantai put away his mobile phone with a feeling of loss. Andrew on the other side said to Jin Xiantai: "young master, if you don''t worry about Miss Li''s affairs, I can go and help her."


    Andrew couldn''t help but hear the whole conversation with Li BAOYING. After all, Andrew''s hearing is very strong, which can''t be concealed from his ears.


    At the same time, Andrew is also very clear that Li BAOYING is a girl who likes her own young master. Although her young master is not enlightened and stubborn and does not accept Li BAOYING''s pursuit, at least her young master and Li BAOYING have become friends through a series of communication.


    So, as a friend, when Li BAOYING faced such great pressure and danger in the Northern Dynasty, should he also give him a proper helping hand.


    Andrew''s proposal moved Kim.


    Now the situation in South Vietnam has been stabilized. Jin Xiantai has completely established his foothold in Saigon, and has made the South Vietnamese government completely submit to its own influence.


    Even the secret service forces lurking around Saigon in the North Vietnam, because of Andrew''s revenge the other day, knew Kim Hyun Tai''s power and did not dare to launch any attacks on him.


    Therefore, when both the north and the south of Vietnam take pictures of Jin Xiantai''s prestige, Jin Xiantai can carry out his own plan steadily, and then sit on the South Vietnamese side and serve in the downwind.


    That is to say, it''s not a big question whether Andrew is around at this time.


    Besides, even if Andrew left South Vietnam, there were still people like hawk, frost and lingdie around Kim Hyun Tai. There was basically no need to worry about security.


    And the chaos of the Northern Dynasties, I think, can only be solved by Andrew, so that Li BAOYING can get rid of the current predicament.


    At least as a friend, Jin Xiantai can''t stand idly by at this time.


    "It''s easy to be criticized for going to the North Dynasty as an American."


    "Young master, do you forget that I can change my image at will. Then I will make myself a person of Northern Dynasty, and I will not bring you any trouble."


    "If so, you go to the Northern Dynasty. With you in Baoying, the pressure is not so heavy now. Although I suggest her to go to Yuri, Yuri is a tough guy to deal with, and I''m afraid that guy will open his mouth."


    Kim has already agreed to his proposal, which makes Andrew happy.


    "Don''t worry, young master, I will deal with the affairs in the North Dynasty as soon as possible, and then I will rush back to South Vietnam."


    For Jin Xiantai, no matter for the sake of friends or other factors, since he had met Li Baoying, he could not ignore the bad situation that Li BAOYING was facing, which he really could not do.


    This matter made a decision in this way, Andrew was not wordy, immediately opened the transmission channel, went to the Northern Dynasty to find Li BAOYING.For those who master the ability and technology of transmission channel, distance is invisible here.


    Looking at Andrew disappeared in the channel, Jin Xiantai''s eyes bloom with a strong color of envy.


    "Where has your housekeeper gone


    Hawke came out of the office, happened to see Andrew''s figure disappear in the dark blue energy channel, he was very strange to ask.


    At this time, his face was splashed with a few drops of scarlet blood, and his military uniform was stained with a large amount of blood, and there was also blood on his hands.


    "A friend of mine was in trouble and I asked Andrew to help."


    Jin Xiantai explained casually and then changed the topic.


    "Well, did that guy promise to give us the mine?"


    Hawke nodded: "it has been signed. This guy is not a tough guy. What''s more, after I cleaned up, he has already lost half of his life, not to mention I also took out a group photo of his family, so how can he not comply?"


    Jin Xiantai looked at Haoke with a sigh on his face and asked, "do you think it''s too much for us to do this? It''s even cold-blooded? "


    Hawke blinked his eyes and replied, "this is not the nature of the world. Think about the days when we were in San Juan Abbey. The reality is such cruelty. This is the truth we have known for a long time."


    As an orphan of San Juan monastery, Hawke''s view of the world is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    Especially for what Jin Xiantai and himself are doing, Hawke doesn''t think there is anything bad about it, because he thinks that the essence of this society is the law of the jungle, which is extremely cruel and dark.


    It can''t be said that Hawke is a dark man. After all, the environment in which he lived and what he experienced when he was growing up had long been his world outlook. This is not his fault, nor does it mean that he was born such a cold-blooded and merciless person.


    "Let him go. Since he has already signed it, it is no use keeping him here. We just want money, not death."


    "Compared with the past, William, you are much more kind-hearted. Is it because I think it is unnecessary and troublesome for you to do so. If I were to do it, I would simply use an extraordinary way to make an accident or something, and solve our goal from the soul to the body at one time


    make complaints about the way things are wrong.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but knock on the forehead of Haoke, pointing out that "we must get a legal paper agreement for those who use brute force. If we do it in your way, even if we kill the other party, we have to face other opponents.


    But now with the transfer agreement signed by him, we have legal rights and interests. It''s impossible for others to interfere in that mining area. Do you understand? "


    Hawke raised his hand and patted the back of his head and shook his head in a daze.


    Seeing this reaction of Haoke, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He knew that Hawke didn''t like to use his brain. According to Andrew''s information, his "orphan friend of San Juan Abbey" was a guy who didn''t like reading. He also liked to use violence to solve problems when he was in trouble.


    Therefore, in Andrew''s forgery of Jin Xiantai''s "monastery life experience", Hawke is the first corresponding to his fight with the San Juan gang.


    So for such a friend who likes to solve problems by violence, but doesn''t like to use his brain at all, what can Jin Xiantai do.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Anyway, you''re right to listen to me."


    Hawke grinned and nodded again and again like a chicken pecking rice. He said, "I''m sure I''ll listen to you, just like when I was in San Juan Abbey. William, your brain is very good. You can do something with your brain."


    Jin Xiantai stabbed Haoke speechless and said, "don''t hurry to release Mr. Chen."


    Hawke turned and walked into the office. In a short time, he walked out of the office with a bloodstained middle-aged man.


    "Passed out?"


    Jin Xiantai glanced and found that the middle-aged man had fallen into a coma.


    Hawke shrugged his shoulders. "His body is too weak, but his life is not in danger. Shall I send him away now?"


    Jin Xiantai pretends to be angry.


    "Do you want to keep him here for dinner! Of course, he was rushed to the hospital. At the same time, I remember to inform his family members to go to the hospital. We just wanted to seek money, but we didn''t want to die. As the Minister of mineral resources of South Vietnam, he made use of his power to get so many mineral resources for himself, and the benefits were also shared by those domestic conservatives, so I can''t do without him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Walking in the streets of Pyongyang, Andrew now looks like a local. He wears a suit of the Northern Dynasty style and wears a red badge with the head of Li Er sun on his chest, which looks like a Labor Party member.


    Through his observation in the street, Andrew did not realize the sense of crisis about the domestic tension, as if the high-level fighting did not bring much panic to the people.


    The streets of Pyongyang are clean and tidy, and there are few vehicles on the streets. Even if there are vehicles passing by, most of them are old cars, and the license plates are special. Obviously, the people who can own cars in the Northern Dynasties are not in general status.


    Andrew walked to Li BAOYING''s office in room 35.


    He wanted to see the girl before Li BAOYING went to Yuri and told her to get rid of this idea.


    Because Andrew knew very well that his young master gave such an idea at that time, but also because he had not considered the reason why he could come to the Northern Dynasty.


    Now that he has come to the Northern Dynasty, there is no need for Li BAOYING to go to Yuli.


    What''s more, Li BAOYING looks for Yuli like this. If you can''t keep it, you''ll be asked by the lion to offer you a sky high price.


    You know, the situation facing the Li family is not so optimistic.


    Room 35 is in a quiet villa by the Datong River, and the guard seems loose, but in fact, the secret Sentry is very strict.


    But Andrew easily entered room 35 and found Li BAOYING in the office on the ground floor of the basement.


    In order to avoid some trouble, Andrew changed back to the old British face before he met Li BAOYING.


    When Andrew appeared in the office, Li BAOYING was shocked at the first time.


    However, as Andrew explained what he wanted to do and when he was appointed by Jin Xiantai to help, Li BAOYING showed no doubt at all, but was moved by sweetness.


    "William asked you to come. He was worried about me, wasn''t he? I knew that he was not a wood, and I still had my heart. It seems that my active pursuit of him is not without effect. "


    make complaints about Lee Bo Young''s presence in front of Andrew.


    [hum! It seems that the book said that girls in love, IQ will become negative, it seems that this is not unreasonable. Even girls from elite families like Li BAOYING are like this. ]


    indeed, according to common sense, Li BAOYING should not have such a reaction, nor should she be so excited.


    After all, her birth environment, as well as the energy of growth, do not allow her to have such a wonderful reaction at this time.


    It can be said that Li BAOYING will have such a reaction, not because of the relationship between Jin Xiantai, because of the mysterious energy that Jin Xiantai releases all the time.


    If he had not met Jin Xiantai and had been influenced by the mysterious energy and put a heart on him, Li BAOYING would not have become such a wonderful flower at this time.


    You know, Li BAOYING is not a girl in the usual sense. She was the one who had the power of life and death in the Northern Dynasties. She had dealt with many people since she was 9 years old and let them die.


    So under normal circumstances, she can''t be so wonderful.


    Unfortunately, who let her meet Jin Xiantai.


    "My young master is really worried about the difficulties you and your family are encountering, and even more worried that you may encounter security threats, so let me come to the Northern Dynasties to help you.


    As far as I am concerned, it is necessary for us to use force to solve the present predicament in the shortest possible time, reverse the unfavorable situation faced by the Li family, and gather the lax people''s minds again to bring confidence to the people. "


    The meaning of Andrew''s words is very clear. He hoped that Li BAOYING would authorize him, and then Andrew would take necessary military action to solve the threat faced by him in a short time.


    Of course, for Andrew, it was the best way.


    No matter who is against the Li family, as long as the party concerned burps his fart, the threat will be removed naturally, isn''t it? This is a very simple truth.


    And the reason Andrew dared to think so was that he had a strong confidence in his ability.


    But the problem is, Li BAOYING doesn''t know Andrew''s strength. She doesn''t have so much confidence.


    Although Li BAOYING controls room 35 and has huge overseas wealth in her hand, she is not confident. She can control Pingyuan road military region with the support of KGB of Mao bear through assassination. With the strength of Nanpu road military region, she begins to do a little bigger and kill them. The people of Maoxiong KGB alone are not so easy to deal with.


    Not to mention that park Zecheng, who has begun to grow up, will certainly select elite soldiers from Pingyuan road and Nanpu road military region to form his own escort team. Those guards of military origin are not easy to deal with.


    Of course, Li BAOYING can''t directly refuse Andrew. After all, Andrew is sent by his sweetheart to help. Li BAOYING can''t do too much without looking at the monks'' faces. Therefore, she said to Andrew politely: "violence is OK when necessary, but we must think about it for a long time. After all, we are on the underdog side now ¡£¡±As soon as Andrew heard this, he knew what it meant.


    But Andrew didn''t force him. He was determined to go his own way anyway.


    In any case, as long as the final solution to the Li family''s opponents, let the north side of everything, return to the control of the Li family.


    At that time, he can go back to South Vietnam and report to Jin Xiantai.


    "OK, but I hope you can give me the right to use force to solve problems and troubles when necessary. After all, this is the Northern Dynasty. I hope to get your authorization, which is also respect for you. I don''t want to act without authorization, which will affect the friendship between you and our young master."


    Andrew''s words are beautiful.


    Li BAOYING was on the set.


    "Yes, there is no problem. You can use force to solve the problem if necessary."


    Jin Xiantai asked Andrew to help himself, which has moved Li BAOYING very much.


    Li Baoying, who was born in the Li family, began to take on a lot of things for her family since she was nine years old. She has also seen with her own eyes that when she is in trouble, her relatives throw pots at each other. She knows that the hardest thing to see is that there are still people who can help, and the most common thing is falling into a well and falling into a stone.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can send his own housekeeper to help Li BAOYING in such a difficult situation. How can Li BAOYING dare not move? How can he not feel warm in his heart.


    At least this shows that Jin Xiantai didn''t forget himself when he was in trouble. He didn''t know himself with powerful ideas and mentality, and didn''t hide himself like most people. This is quite rare.


    I don''t know how many people in the world will avoid it at this time, for fear that it will bring unnecessary trouble to himself, but Jin Xiantai did not do so.


    "But if you go out like this, you will bring a lot of trouble. After all, you should know that the ideology of the Northern Dynasties was not so friendly to the European and American people."


    At this time, Li BAOYING mentioned the appearance of old man Andrew englon and warned him that it was very troublesome and dangerous to go out with such honor.


    Fortunately, this is not a troublesome thing for Andrew. In fact, it is quite easy to deal with.


    Therefore, Andrew took the initiative to change his appearance in front of Li BAOYING.


    Because Li BAOYING is not an ordinary girl, she is far more knowledgeable than ordinary girls. She knows that many mutants and even psychics have the ability to change her image at will. Therefore, Andrew''s behavior of changing her appearance in front of herself did not make Li BAOYING have too much emotional reaction.


    Finally, Li BAOYING also put forward a little suggestion, so that Andrew became a very common image of the Northern Dynasty youth according to Li BAOYING''s suggestion.


    At the same time, Li BAOYING also gave Andrew an identity as the leader of the special operation team in room 35 of the Northern Dynasty, so that he could act in the only activities of the Northern Dynasty.


    Of course, Andrew is a bare rod commander, Li BAOYING did not arrange any staff for him, but also Andrew himself asked.


    Because in Andrew''s opinion, Li BAOYING''s agents in room 35 are really poor. They are not as good as their own private armed forces. Therefore, it is better not to use them.


    Since Andrew said so, Li BAOYING certainly did not insist.


    Next, Li BAOYING told Andrew about her plan.


    "Now, the power of the park Zecheng faction is growing. Even some people in our camp have begun to contact and take refuge with him. Therefore, we have lost our obvious advantage. At the national conference in three months'' time, we will certainly be blocked by park Ze Cheng''s party, and even we will be completely defeated at that time.


    Therefore, I intend to start from the lucky Li BINGSHU around park Zecheng, and kill their sources of funds. Without funds, park Ze''s achievements will not be able to give all kinds of benefits to his subordinates, which will also create a look of Pu Zecheng''s successor''s weakness, which will cause a series of conjectures among the people in his camp, which is bound to cause a lot of shock. "


    Andrew thinks that it is better to solve the problem by force, which is convenient and convenient. But at present, he can only listen to Li BAOYING''s plan carefully.


    "If we want to get rid of our sources, we need to master their capital account. Therefore, we need to seize Li BINGSHU''s abnormal only son and pry out the information related to the account from his mouth."


    Speaking, Li BAOYING opened the drawer in front of her body, took out a pile of photos from the drawer and threw them to Andrew opposite.


    "Let''s see how abnormal Li BINGSHU''s son is. Recently, he should have gained power for PU Zecheng. Li BINGSHU, as his right and left hand, took him back from Maoxiong state. This guy has committed dozens of homicide cases in a short period of time, and four of them are family extermination."


    Pick up the photo that Li BAOYING throws over, even if Andrew is an alien, but looking at the tragic situation of the victims in the photo, even his hands are shaking.


    Even the youngest victim in the photo is just a four or five-year-old girl.


    According to the investigation of the Northern Dynasty police officer who handled the case at the scene, the little girl was killed by the murderers after watching her family members be killed one by one.And after his family was victimized, he was also photographed by the killers and brought to the front of the female victims, showing them one by one.


    This kind of impact can be imagined for the victims.


    "His father, Li BINGSHU, is Pu Zecheng''s right-hand man. He is responsible for managing the special account of the Ministry of foreign trade. As Li BINGSHU''s son, this abnormal Li Guangri must know the information of the account, so we need to catch him."


    Andrew didn''t speak, but he had already realized that he had sentenced this guy named Li Guangri to death and decided to kill this scum anyway.


    Now listening to Li BAOYING saying this, he asked, "so where is this guy at present?"


    Li BAOYING replied: "according to reliable information, this Li Guangri went to South Korea. I can''t think of it very well. Because of his father Li BINGSHU''s position in park Zecheng''s camp, he should not have gone to South Korea, so I think there must be something wrong with this. "


    Andrew closed his eyes, thinking began to link the network, into the headquarters in Plain Road Park Zecheng their private network, from which learned a lot of inside information.


    Then, Andrew opened his eyes and said to Li BAOYING: "Li BINGSHU''s money has been in great deficit, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of Park Zecheng. In order to leave a way for the future, Li BINGSHU secretly sent his son Li Guangri to South Korea, which made Park Zecheng not dare to act rashly for a time."


    Li BAOYING looked at Andrew in disbelief, wondering why he said so firmly, and also very curious about why he had such a firm judgment, as if he really knew the facts.


    Andrew continued: "I know where Li Guangri is. Give me 24 hours. I can capture Li Guangri and his father and give them to you. But I have one condition, that is, Li Guangri, the boy, will be handed over to me. I don''t know why. Seeing the little girl killed in the picture, I have the impulse to stab him, so I hope to let him taste it myself Have a taste of the cruelty of the victims. "


    If Andrew can capture both Li BINGSHU and his son, it will certainly be a good thing for Li BAOYING.


    But the problem is that Li BINGSHU''s bodyguard is very strong. Even Li Guangri, who runs to South Korea, has a large number of hems, so it is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    As for handing Li Guangri to Andrew, Li BAOYING has nothing to do with it.


    Just a scum.


    "Are you sure? Li Guangri does not say that the security forces around Li BINGSHU are very strong, even I am not sure. "


    Facing Li BAOYING''s worries, Andrew confidently smiles and says, "give me 24 hours, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Andrew, sitting opposite Li Baoying, slowly disappeared as if he had never appeared.


    It can be seen that Jin Xiantai was able to send his housekeeper to the Northern Dynasty. Obviously, this housekeeper has a special and powerful strength.


    At the thought of Jin Xiantai''s worries about her own affairs, Li BAOYING can''t help but feel a burst of sweet excitement in her heart


    PS: Li Guangri is a fictional man. It comes from the fact that the author watched a film called "priority to kill". After watching it, he was very depressed, so he needed to vent his anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    China''s Tianting, crape myrtle Imperial Palace, ushered in the first diplomatic, can be regarded as the first time after the return of Tianting, very commemorative significance.


    However, this time the foreign guests did not go to the Jade Emperor, but went directly to coco, the freshly baked crape myrtle emperor''s residence. They didn''t want to see the Jade Emperor at all, which made the Jade Emperor very embarrassed.


    If you were someone else, maybe the jade emperor could not help losing his temper, but because the matter involved crape myrtle emperor coco, so even though the Jade Emperor was quite dissatisfied with this, he still tolerated it for the first time.


    Can''t help, the visitor is not the stepmother of crape myrtle emperor coco, and coco this bear child is also easy to provoke, so what can the jade emperor do.


    So the jade emperor here is cold and quiet, but there are gongs and drums in the palace of crape myrtle emperor. It''s a very lively scene. The Jade Emperor seems to have passed away.


    After learning that the stepmother of Lagerstroemia indica, Coco''s stepmother, came to visit, and all the immortals gathered in the palace, and everyone brought gifts.


    In fact, these immortals are not willing to come. It is really cocoa''s rigid requirement that they must come and bring gifts. However, those who don''t give face or who don''t bring gifts will find trouble in the back.


    So in this case, do these gods dare not come?


    Although coco has only been emperor of crape myrtle for a few days, the little guy has made his own name in the heaven by virtue of his abnormal strength, so that everyone has known that she is a bad existence.


    Therefore, after Anne came to cocoa, she was more warmly welcomed and entertained than the heads of state in the secular world. The gods and fairies forced by cocoa also flattered Anne one by one, trying to leave a good impression in cocoa.


    Even for the private use of Coco''s public power, she organized a song and dance performance temporarily, hoping that Annie could take this opportunity to enjoy the elegant demeanor of Tianting art and energy circles in Chinese myths and legends.


    Of course, Annie could not refuse the kindness of the little guy, so she could only accept it completely.


    On the third day of Lagerstroemia indica Imperial Palace, coco ordered people to set up a large performance stage temporarily. She and Annie sat on the stand opposite the stage, eating and drinking comfortably, accompanied by a large number of immortal families, and the situation was bigger than that of the Jade Emperor.


    Of course, cocoa will spare no effort to entertain Annie. All kinds of flat peaches and xianniang are put on the table. Cocoa will not be stingy to her family.


    Looking at the big song and dance performance of the fairy daughters, Annie told the little guy what she wanted.


    "The French have brought the matter to the United Nations. Many countries around the world are very interested in opening up a different world. After all, it can solve the problems of food, population and energy. In order to achieve this goal, they will even put pressure on your father. You should be prepared for this matter."


    Coco had let the world know through live broadcast that he had the ability to access the heterotopic space-time world, which attracted countless people''s covet.


    This is also a normal thing.


    If you don''t need much trouble, as long as you open a space-time crossing channel, you can go to a "new world", and that "new world" has the land, minerals, and energy that the earth needs. No one can''t miss it.


    In the world of different time and space, Europe and the United States have appeared the hidden dangers that affect stability, such as the high unemployment rate, the global food gap, and the energy crisis. However, if we can go to a new world and explore where, all these hidden dangers can be effectively dealt with and solved.


    For example, the unemployed are organized together and sent to the "new world" for reclamation.


    Another example is to organize farmers who have lost their land and send them to the "new world" to occupy their land.


    Even the mineral resources of the "new world" can be taken into our own hands to feed the world in different time and space.


    So in the face of such a thing, how can the governments of all countries not be moved.


    To tell the truth, this is that they have no such ability, but if they had such ability, they would have done so.


    What about meeting aborigines in the new world?


    It''s not easy!


    If you meet some aborigines, you can kill them. Otherwise, they will be captives and slaves.


    The problem now is how to get cocoa to agree to open up a channel and let countries start to open up the "new world" plan. This is the most important thing.


    This thing can''t be done by a single country. Americans can''t eat alone if they want to.


    If it does not want to be the enemy of all countries in the world, the United States must open some restrictions on this matter, recruit some partners and become a community of interests.


    Otherwise, the world will be the enemy of the United States, even the United States, which is too much to bear.


    Therefore, even old George couldn''t protect cocoa. Annie was very clear about this, so there was the scene of going to heaven to talk to cocoa.Of course, there is no benefit in opening the channel for nothing. Annie is definitely reluctant to ask coco if there is a way to set up some barriers to force those countries that covet the "new world" to give blood.


    At this time, the original small ha ha looked at the fairy daughters of coco, suddenly small face a change, then very angry.


    "Why should the United Nations control me! Do they have this ability! Don''t be afraid, Mommy. I''m going to destroy the United Nations now


    The little guy is a powerful faction. He has extremely strong confidence and confidence. He believes that all problems can be solved by means of violence. Therefore, when it is said that someone wants to make his own idea, even his father''s idea, he will immediately carry out violent action to solve it.


    The little girl is not afraid of the world and dares to fight against the heaven and the earth, but she is only one person after all. At the same time, she has to worry about her father who has no strength. Therefore, Annie does not want this trouble to be solved by violence, because it is not so secure.


    So Annie stopped cocoa and said to cocoa, "although violence is not a good way to solve this problem, at least it can''t be used now. We need to consider the personal safety of your father. After all, he is different from you and I, and he has not gained strong power. Once someone is unfavorable to him, he will threaten you and me, Then you say we''re finished. "


    When it comes to my father, even coco, who is fearless and fearless, has to worry about something, so that he gives up the idea of destroying the United Nations.


    "Are we so soft?"


    Coco asked Anne reluctantly.


    Annie sneered and said to cocoa, "if you want to take advantage of it, you don''t want to pay the price. There is no such thing in the world. Since they unite to take advantage, why can''t we give them some color to see."


    Coco heard something from Annie''s words and asked excitedly, "well, Mommy, do you mean to let me do something when I open the channel?"


    Annie nodded with a smile and said: "you control a lot of worlds. You can choose a world that you can lead. Even the local aborigines can be more powerful, so that our earth''s pioneering Corps can easily make profits from it."


    Coco understood Annie''s meaning, and the little girl''s face appeared a bad smile, nodded repeatedly and replied, "I understand! It''s not easy to do something bad. I can open the world of killing the infinite circle. The world is dominated by me. When it comes to the aborigines, they will have has the final say, so that they can cry out their father''s mother.


    After listening to Coco''s answer, Annie was satisfied and relaxed. After all, there was a way to solve this problem.


    Holding coco in her lap, Annie put her arms around the little guy and said, "don''t feel aggrieved. We have to think about your father. After all, he is not as powerful as us and can face all the dangers and threats. So in order not to let some guys threaten us with your father, we have to make a compromise, but in private we can pit them


    Coco nodded with a look of "I understand." she replied, "Mommy, I know all about it. I can understand your pain. Of course, I also think that your method is very good. I promise that I will dig those guys who dare to covet me, and let them know that it is powerful


    Annie didn''t ask how cocoa would pit. She knew very well that since the little guy had already understood that he was going to pit people, the bear boy would surely have a good pit, and there was no need to worry about it.


    What''s more, bear children have mastered so many worlds. If you choose one of them, you can make those countries want to die. This is something that needs no doubt.


    Therefore, Annie''s purpose in this trip to China''s Tianting has been achieved.


    Next, Anne and coco began to talk about their family.


    "Coco, it''s not good for you to play outside all the time. Is it time for you to learn knowledge in kindergarten? You see, Pietro and Wanda are in school


    Yes, coco doesn''t even go to kindergarten now. He just plays outside all day long. It''s not a problem.


    "No, no, I don''t have to go to kindergarten."


    Coco cerebellar bag shake is like not wave drum, anyway is a meaning, do not go to kindergarten!


    "Kindergarten is not interesting at all, or let me play like this, I will not delay learning, I have self-taught primary school courses."


    Looking at coco in front of her, Annie has no way.


    Bear children do not want to go to kindergarten, she can not force the little guy to go.


    "I''ll talk to your father about it."


    I can''t. Annie used a big trick.


    Sure enough, the little guy no longer insisted, but softened his tone.


    "Don''t contact dad. I''ll go. I can''t go to kindergarten yet! But can I go to kindergarten in China? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Annie came and Annie left again. After all, her affairs are more than Coco''s, and there are endless things to deal with every day. Even though there are many professional managers around her, there are still many things that need to be handled by herself.


    After Annie left, coco had to announce the news of "I want to go to kindergarten in China" in the live broadcast, and then left the heaven with "grief".


    Of course, even if coco goes to kindergarten, she is still the emperor of crape myrtle in heaven, which will not change.


    At most, she is the crape myrtle emperor. She usually goes to kindergarten in the secular world.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing for coco to go to kindergarten. After all, bear kids are out there all day, which is really a matter of concern.


    Look what coco did when he didn''t go to kindergarten.


    He established an invincible Liuwu Road, became the emperor of crape myrtle in heaven, destroyed the sword School of Shushan, offended the people of western religion, and aroused the covetous "new world" of the whole world.


    So judging from the above things, bear is still the best kindergarten. If she can always dominate the kindergarten, maybe there won''t be so many troubles now.


    After hearing about this, all the immortals in the heaven were very happy. They almost didn''t buy firecrackers to set them off.


    However, although cocoa was about to leave the heaven for a while, she left Monkey King and the Bull Demon King, and told them to inform themselves when they had something to do. So even though coco left the heaven, she could still control the things in the heaven, so it was too early for the gods and immortals to be happy.


    Sure enough, coco, who returned to the secular world, met the guy who called himself the UN special commissioner in his home, and there were also representatives of some countries.


    These people all gathered at the old man''s house. They strongly demanded that Mr. Jin let coco come out to meet with everyone and negotiate the opening up of the "new world" on the spot.


    Because coco was in the heaven at that time, and the relationship between these people was very unpleasant to master Jin, so the old man simply quarreled with these people, and even quarreled many times.


    As cocoa returned from the sky, when he saw that someone was fighting with Mr. Jin, the bear boy didn''t live by Nai, and immediately flew the goods and became a star in the sky.


    "If you want me to open up a new world, you can, but there is no such thing as taking advantage of it in vain. Do you want to show some sincerity more or less? If you don''t have sincerity, please tell me the truth. Don''t annoy me. You don''t have good fruit to eat. Don''t forget what kind of child I am. "


    Coco is not a fool, that threat is also open mouth.


    And by virtue of her reputation for her mischief, these words do have a great deterrent.


    As a result, the representatives of various countries gathered at the father Jin''s house suddenly remembered that this seemingly harmless little girl in front of him was actually a perverse and rebellious destructive force.


    So, it''s better not to irritate the other party.


    "What sincerity do you want?"


    "Yes, to say it, we have no problem as long as the price is reasonable."


    "It''s just that you don''t want the lion to talk big."


    It''s good to talk about it. As long as we can talk about it, we all agree.


    And now coco has not said anything to death, which is a good thing for all people.


    "I''m a child, and I don''t understand these things, so I don''t know how to talk about them. Are you trying to bully me, a girl who doesn''t know anything? At the same time, I would like to remind you that it is being broadcast live now. "


    That''s right. It''s live everywhere, right now and now.


    As soon as coco said it was being broadcast live, all the representatives of the countries immediately became serious.


    At the same time, coco continued: "if you wait patiently, I will let my representative talk to you. In a word, it will satisfy everyone, and I will not suffer any loss. Now I''m tired and need to rest. Would you please leave first? "


    It''s rare coco didn''t use force to evict these guys.


    However, when the little guy made an order to leave, they were not good enough to stay, and the little guy said that he could talk, which was enough.


    As a result, the representatives of various countries left one after another, and the family of Mr. Jin became quiet again.


    As the representatives of other countries left, Mr. Jin asked cocoa, "do you really want to open up the ''new world'' to them?"


    Cocoa went to the reclining chair in the courtyard and lay down, but he responded to Mr. Jin: "what else can I do? I''m afraid that if it is not opened, they will make trouble for my father, and even threaten my father''s safety, so even I can only give in temporarily."


    Although the so-called "surrender" was said in his mouth, Mr. Jin did not see that the little guy had a soft look, and his words were obviously wrong.


    According to father Jin''s understanding of cocoa, this bear child should not be so soft. She is a bear that dares to fight against heaven and earth.Of course, Coco''s final compromise is not unreasonable for her father not to be threatened. After all, for bear child, father is her only relative in the world. Even if she is a bear again, she knows this truth.


    Therefore, in order not to let the father have any danger, there is no way to compromise temporarily.


    But the problem is, how does she understand this truth when she is only a little older?


    Obviously, someone must have made her understand this.


    After all, children as old as cocoa in the world seldom understand this truth, but cocoa only understands this truth. It''s really surprising that cocoa understands this truth.


    Mr. Jin pulled a cane chair and sat on the edge of cocoa. "It''s rare that a child as old as you can understand this truth. Many children your age don''t understand it."


    Mr. Jin is no longer as old as he used to be. Because he ate ginseng fruit and got the martial arts inheritance that cocoa bought from the mysterious store, he is now a middle-aged man. He is not the old man he used to be.


    It has to be said that since cocoa came to China this time, Mr. Jin has also gained a lot of benefits. At least, his rejuvenation is a very good welfare, which many people dream of.


    "That''s what Mommy Anne told me, or I wouldn''t understand it."


    To be honest, the little guy didn''t put gold on his face.


    "Grandfather Jin, do you also want to open up a new world?"


    Cocoa turned to stare at the old man, and suddenly asked.


    To tell you the truth, although the United States has begun to study transgenic technology in different time and space, this technology is not as mature as another time and space. At the same time, the grain hybrid technology in Huaxia is also in the stage of research and development, and has not mastered it.


    Therefore, in different time and space, there is a huge population, but food shortage is such a serious problem, especially in China, which has a large population.


    This is obviously different from another space-time.


    If cocoa can open up the "new world" and let China join in, it will be a good thing for China to have a large territory in the heterotopic world.


    With the new world''s land, it can be reclaimed and turned into good farmland. The grain produced by those good fields can alleviate the problem of food shortage in China to the greatest extent, not to mention that there are a lot of mineral resources underground in the "new world", which are necessary for the development of the Chinese summer. Therefore, it is impossible to say that China does not want to participate.


    The task of getting in touch with cocoa and gaining recognition from cocoa is now handed over to Mr. Jin. After all, Mr. Jin and cocoa are acquaintances, and no one here in China is more familiar with Mr. Jin and cocoa.


    Moreover, the senior leaders of Huaxia have decided that if cocoa''s approval is obtained, then Mr. Jin, who is now young and has strong force, will be appointed as the head of the "new world" development force to conquer a territory for China by force in the new world.


    Therefore, when coco asked this question, Mr. Jin just thought about it for a while, then nodded his head and said, "of course, grandfather Jin also hopes that the country can participate in the activities of opening up a new world. Who doesn''t want to do this, because there are so many opportunities and hopes in the new world."


    Kekeding fixed his eyes on Mr. Jin for a long time, then shifted his eyes and said to himself: "anyway, the whole world wants to go to the new world, and more than one China is nothing, but you have not thought that the new world is not only an opportunity and hope, but also a danger that ordinary people can not imagine?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin recognized a little bit of things and quickly asked, "what kind of danger is there in the new world? Can you tell grandfather Jin something?"


    Coco lay on the reclining chair, a pair of cowhide roared like a reply: "the danger is much more, fierce beasts, magical and powerful aborigines, and strange magic, are not ordinary people can deal with, modern guns are not necessarily much stronger than those aborigines, I really don''t know how much will be paid by countries to open up a new world ¡£¡±


    Father Jin''s heart sank.


    Obviously, the new world is very dangerous, otherwise bear child would never have said that.


    However, the senior leaders of Huaxia are also quite interested in opening up a new world, so it is absolutely impossible to give up because of these words of bear child.


    So Mr. Jin tentatively asked cocoa, "little guy, how does granddad Jin treat you? And how good is your uncle Jianjian to you


    Cocoa turned his eyes and took a look at Mr. Jin and said, "good! You are very kind to me. Do you want me to help you, grandfather? "


    The little guy is very smart, where can''t hear the subtext of father Jin''s words.


    Mr. Jin laughed, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Coco was silent for a moment, and then he said: "my father often said that even if we have American identity, we should not forget that we are Chinese. Although I don''t know what it means, my intuition tells me that I really should provide some convenience for China in this matter. Well, after the new world is opened, Huaxia can follow me, so that It can avoid some unnecessary danger, because I will go to some place at that time. After all, there are some things I need to deal with. "Finally, coco thought of what his father often said and agreed to the small request of providing convenience for China.


    However, Mr. Jin was always comforted by the saying in Coco''s words that he should not forget that he is a descendant of the Chinese people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    [it seems that we have misunderstood Xiao Tai. He is not a complete banana man. We can see some signs from his cocoa education. ]


    the little guy said that when his father taught himself, he said, "don''t forget that you are the descendants of the Chinese people", which made him feel a little excited.


    In any case, coco agreed with the little request of the old man and agreed to let Huaxia participate in the development of the "new world". This is enough.


    Just when cocoa agreed with Mr. Jin, the United Nations also set a tune [for the sake of the happiness of mankind in the world, cocoa must open the door to the new world, and no one, country or power can stop it. No matter who dares to become a roadblock, he will become the common enemy of global mankind].


    After this tune is set, it is destined that all the powers of the world will temporarily unite again. When necessary, they will even use force to force cocoa to open up the "new world". For this reason, human rights have long been neglected.


    It can be seen that on the basis of being huge enough, some things can be abandoned or even deliberately ignored. In fact, it is just an excuse. It can be used when necessary, and it will be discarded when it is not allowed.


    This is no longer something that old George and Annie can stop. At least, there is no way to change it without Anne considering the use of force.


    Of course, if coco is really one track minded and wants to make enemies with the whole world in the end, with the abnormal strength of the little guy, and the cooperation of Annie, who is not ordinary people, and Andrew, even if all countries in the world unite together, they will not really be able to make the little guy submit.


    Maybe the little guy will give the world a big shock.


    However, considering that his father, Jin Xiantai, was still an ordinary person, coco had to "swallow his guts" for the sake of his protection and safety, which was quite different from the way the little guy would usually take to solve problems.


    Obviously, for his father, the little guy is quite concerned.


    The little guy doesn''t want to put his father in any dangerous situation because of his own relationship. Therefore, on the issue of opening up the "new world", the little guy has to pinch his nose and admit it.


    But!


    On the surface, the little guy seems to admit his advice, but in fact, bear children will use another way to let those countries that unite to force them to know how good they are. After all, cocoa never let himself suffer, and there will be no exception this time.


    So bear children buried a big hole, waiting for those countries to jump into the pit, especially for the French who first jumped out and poked the matter to the United Nations, coco would certainly treat their hosts in a special way.


    In terms of bear child''s consistent behavior style, such things can be thought of with the buttocks, which is inevitable.


    After all, when can coco, a bear child, let himself suffer such a loss.


    It is also true that these countries coveting the "new world" have underestimated coco, the bear child.


    A bear child who dares to hate nine headed snakes is not afraid of immortals and monsters. If he does not agree, he will fight fiercely. Will he be afraid that all countries will unite?


    Don''t forget, bear child''s biggest dream has always been to become the big devil who spreads fear under the stars, and wants to be the most evil little girl in history.


    Of course, once the matter involves cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai, this will have unexpected changes.


    If you don''t consider his father''s safety, coco will definitely blow his hair and go to the United Nations immediately to stage a reality show "destroying the United Nations" in front of the world.


    But it is precisely because of the father, so the little guy is now acting differently than usual.


    But it''s impossible for the little guy to swallow this breath.


    In a word, people will not know how to offend bear children until they jump into the big pit dug by cocoa in the future.


    ------Segmentation line -


    thanks to Jin Xiantai''s mobile memory card, Huaxia has absorbed those technologies in the memory card in the shortest time, and has put it into R & D and application. It has produced a number of simplified steel battle suits, which have passed the actual combat test. With the completion of the test,


    announced that the Chinese Academy of Sciences has developed the "Hongxing No.1" with independent intellectual property rights, which has the significance of the times and combines the essence of the current technology. It has begun mass production and equipped to the army.


    This news has attracted the attention and comments of countries all over the world.


    Originally, only stark industry in the world had mastered such a unique technology as steel war clothes. However, no one thought that Huaxia had secretly studied and mastered this technology, and could carry out mass production to change the equipment for the army.


    To tell you the truth, all countries have to reevaluate the military scientific and technological strength of China and the Chinese Army''s combat capability after having the "Red Star No.1" steel war suit.At the same time, considering that all countries will send troops to the "new world" in the near future, the United States and China, with their steel war clothes, will obviously have an advantage in this field that other countries do not have.


    For a time, those countries that had contacts with China began to contact with Huaxia in private, and all expressed the hope that Huaxia could transfer the manufacturing technology of steel war clothes to itself for compensation.


    Of course, this requirement is very fantastic.


    Therefore, Huaxia made it clear that it was impossible.


    As a few key people, we all know why Huaxia has mastered the technology of steel war clothes.


    Despite the research made by the Chinese Academy of Sciences during the promotion, it would not have been possible without the technical data in the mobile storage card given by Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, for Jin Xiantai, Huaxia senior management is still quite grateful.


    And because he had a vague guess about the identity of Jin Xiantai and the old Jin family, the man in charge handed over the project of manufacturing steel war clothes factory to Jin Jianshe, which can be regarded as a report to the old Jin family in this way.


    Therefore, Jin Jianshe has changed his mind, put on the uniform of a major general, and became the factory director of the steel clothing manufacturing factory under the jurisdiction of the military, and he also has a division in charge of the factory security army officer, completely away from his idle days in the past.


    Moreover, since cocoa agreed to open up the "new world", the Chinese high-level officials decided after a small-scale meeting that they would send Jin and Li to lead the soldiers of the invincible regiment to the new world to build a base.


    It''s easy to understand that the two old men, Jin and Li, knew cocoa well and had a good relationship, so if they had any trouble in the new world, they could get some help from cocoa more easily than people from other countries.


    At the same time, for a regiment soldier who has been brought to open up a new world, they are still members of invincible stream. As the leader of invincible flow, coco certainly will not neglect his own people.


    It can be said that Huaxia has taken all aspects into consideration, striving for the biggest advantage for itself in opening up a new world.


    And Americans are not idle.


    Since cocoa holds the channel to the "new world", all factions have quickly unified their steps in dealing with AI robots. All States in the United States have opened their markets to AI, and no state is against the listing and sales of AI.


    At the same time, in view of some anti AI demonstrations and arguments, various forces began to take a series of measures to suppress them, and in a short period of time, all opposition voices disappeared.


    Moreover, even those capitalists who did not intend to follow Annie''s advice at the beginning and insisted on using AI robots to work, and no longer employed ordinary people to work, changed their hardline attitude one after another, sending the purchased AI to the warehouse for storage and re employing the fired workers.


    Behind all this is because people covet to go to the new world.


    For people of different time and space, the new world has unlimited possibilities.


    Therefore, compared with the small profits in front of us, we pay more attention to the opportunity to go to the new world.


    Then coco, as the master of the way to the new world, and even her stepmother Annie, of course, became the people who could not offend.


    What if you offend someone and they don''t give them a chance to go to the new world?


    So, driven by interests, the United States is now a green light for things that can and can be associated with it.


    Not to mention so many countries in the world, even the hydra, the mutants, all the forces of the powers, and even the Vatican shrine are all bent on going to the new world.


    Because for them, the new world is a place with unlimited opportunities and even doing whatever they want.


    Capitalists want cheap labor and mineral resources from the new world.


    The military wants to open up its own territory in the new world.


    Mutants and powers hope to create a paradise for people like them in the new world.


    Such forces as Hydra hope to expand their influence into the new world.


    The Vatican shrine has the same plan. They want to shine the light of God into the new world.


    Everyone has their own expectations for the new world.


    It can be said that going to the new world has affected the hearts of people all over the world.


    Of course, not all forces are concerned.


    For example, the western religion, which has numerous small world myth forces, is not so concerned about this matter.


    Only those countries in the secular world will be so interested in the small world.


    In contrast, there is a lack of interest in the major myths and legends.


    Of course, some Daosi demons and ghosts who are very unhappy in reality are quite interested in the "new world" formed by going to Xiaoqian world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Do you want to know the meaning of life?


    Yes! No!


    In the center of the capital cities of all countries, there is a copper gate with a height of tens of meters, and the front of the gate uses virtual projection to project a problem formed by the characters of various countries.


    God knows where coco learned this "infinite flow" prologue, and it has been used in the real world capitals.


    Although coco promised to let go and go to the new world, the little guy opened up the channel in his own way, and still in this strange way.


    That''s right. The bear kid uses the infinite flow.


    But because they don''t know what the infinite flow is, all the countries on earth in different time and space think that this is a tease behavior of bear children.


    But in any case, it is also an indisputable fact that people will be immediately transmitted to the new world after being confirmed with consciousness.


    And the same as infinite flow is that people going to the new world will accept all kinds of wonderful tasks issued by cocoa every day. After completion, there will be rewards to enhance their strength, and those who fail will be punished severely.


    But the little guy doesn''t admit it. She claims that this is the rule across the crystal wall of dimensional plane, which everyone should follow, and deceives everyone with this excuse.


    When those who go to the new world return to reality, they will find that the power they gain in the new world can bring back the earth''s real world in different time and space, which immediately triggers a wave of ordinary people all over the world to go to the new world.


    As for the price of one dollar for a visit to the new world, who cares?


    I have to say, coco is also quite able to make money. She even thought of making money for herself by charging. It''s really hard to laugh and cry.


    Three days have passed since the opening of the "new world". Now it has become a global trend to take risks in the new world.


    In reality, people who were originally Diao silk will become rich and strong after going to the new world. In short, they will have the opportunity to change their common destiny.


    So, how can we not let people flock to it.


    In particular, after changing the fate of Diao silk, people can return to the reality to show off in the wind and scenery, which eliminates the regret of the night trip in Jinyi and is welcomed by all.


    However, the development of a new world is not without danger.


    In just three days, the number of people who lost their lives in the new world has reached tens of thousands after preliminary statistics.


    But even so, it will not extinguish the public''s enthusiasm for the new world.


    That is, three days later, coco is ready to go, and he will also embark on the journey to the new world.


    Different from the purpose of other countries in the world, cocoa went to the new world mainly to eliminate the local indigenous gods, because this new world is a main material plane linked by the nine layers of purgatory. The demons broke out a war with the gods of the main material plane, and they were also beaten by the gods of this plane, which made coco, who now dominates the demons, feel shameless.


    In order to save face, coco decided to do it in person. By killing and destroying, the gods of the main material plane knew their own power, and at the same time spread the glory of darkness all over the world.


    During this trip, coco brought two guys, namely, the three headed hellhound Cerberus and the Nordic devil wolf fenril. He also brought along a group of pioneering troops from Huaxia side, that is, a group of invincible reserve disciples with military background.


    As the leader of the underworld and the king of the demons of the nine layers of purgatory, coco certainly does not go to the main material world from the infinite flow gate of the capital. She chooses to go to the new world from the ninth floor purgatory.


    The reason is very simple. If you go to the new world from here, you can arrive at a country of dark forces that the demons have long established in the new world, and do not need to appear randomly in any corner of the new world like other national forces and scattered people.


    Look, that''s the advantage of cocoa.


    With this kind of convenience, this group of people of Huaxia development team will inevitably have a great degree of convenience and advantages, and will go further in this main material world than other countries in the future.


    This is the same as opening and hanging up.


    According to Coco''s suggestion, Jin and Li, who are already young, have changed into a nondescript ancient costume, which makes people feel that they are two swordsmen in the world.


    The invincible disciples with military background must still be dressed like killing Matt, which will never change. Unless coco grows up and dislikes the non mainstream, maybe this situation will change.


    But to be sure, as long as bear children like non mainstream one day, the members of invincible stream will kill Matt''s appearance.


    For the little guy''s underworld, Jin and Li, as well as a line of invincible disciples with military background, it was quite shocking and curious.


    Although they already know that with the return of the major forces of myth and legend, this kind of place is no longer a legend, but a real existence, but when they are in such a place, looking at the dense dead in front of them, anyone will feel shocked.Cocoa directly controls several plane worlds, and has established exclusive beliefs in those worlds. Therefore, after the believers of those worlds die, they will come to cocoa''s underworld and wait for reincarnation.


    Therefore, now cocoa''s underworld has long been no longer that cold and quiet, but has become quite lively and crowded.


    Of course, cocoa''s underworld is also constantly expanding its area. Now it has changed from a mere ten square kilometers to a huge dimensional space of tens of thousands of square kilometers, and the area is still growing slowly with the passage of time.


    But cocoa''s underworld is a bit of a jerk.


    Chinese ox head horse noodles can be seen here, and anubis of Egypt can also be seen here, and there are still a lot of them, and they play the role of street manager in the underworld.


    The gods of the underworld of the West and the East can be described as gathering together in the underworld of cocoa, which makes the underworld of cocoa look a bit inhumane, like a pot of stew.


    But coco did not explain this matter, the little guy took us directly to the nine levels of purgatory where the demons were.


    Leaving the center of the underworld where the dead gathered, they came to the purgatory area full of magma and saw the Red Devils living in this environment.


    Different from the demons in the rumor, Jin and Li found that these demons still lived in the humble houses built by unknown wooden boards. They even simply dug holes in the cliffs where the lava piled up, and their lives looked miserable.


    And when the devils from afar saw cocoa''s shadow, they ran faster than the frightened rabbit. It seems that they are quite afraid to see cocoa, a little fart child.


    Cerberus, a three headed dog from hell, and his cousin fenril, the Nordic devil wolf, follow Coco''s side like Shuangsha.


    "You Dios, the disgrace in purgatory, you make me feel sick when I see you. Can''t you be brave and follow the example of other compatriots to master the material plane and those aboriginal gods! Look at you now, living is a waste of food


    The head in the middle of Cerberus spewed words and cursed the devils in hiding, which made the two masters of Jin and Li and the invincible reserve disciples of the regiment military background feel quite fresh.


    "It''s a waste of your life anyway. Let master Cerberus help you out!"


    As soon as the voice of hell''s three headed dogs fell, the dog''s mouth in the middle was opened. Because of the huge suction, a dark whirlpool was produced. With the appearance of this vortex, those hiding demons were sucked out of the hiding place one by one, and were sucked into the mouth of the hell three headed dogs one by one, which was eaten by it.


    Although the devil is not human and looks different from ordinary people, they are all flesh and blood creatures, so they are eaten by hell''s three headed dogs, which makes the accompanying Jin Li and other invincible reserve disciples with military background unacceptable.


    Especially before those demons were eaten, they also gave out a howl of pain and fear, which made people feel very sad.


    "Coco, why let your dog eat them? After all, it''s all a living life. Isn''t it good to do this? "


    Cocoa blinked his eyes and said to father Jin, "what''s wrong? These demons are the villains in myth and legend. What''s wrong with my dog eating them? I think it''s no different from human eating chicken, duck, fish and pig.


    What''s more, these guys used to resist my rule. Since they dare to resist my rule, they must have the consciousness to bear the outcome now. For those who dare to resist me, I will never be soft hearted, otherwise others will think that I am a bully! "


    "The dark forces pay attention to the law of the weak. Since they are defeated by the invincible cocoa master, they must have the consciousness of accepting the rule. These guys are not convinced by the cocoa master''s rule and set off a rebellion, then they must be punished Punishment is to be our food, which is already very good.


    The king of the devil, who used to rule nine levels of purgatory, punished those who dared to do so much more cruelly than now. So I said that cocoa master was too kind. "


    Father Jin took a look at the devil wolf in the Nordic mythology and legend, and suddenly felt that his husky appearance really damaged its legendary image of power.


    Coco didn''t want to worry too much about some trivial matters. She changed the subject to remind Mr. Jin: "after going to the main material plane, you should act in the name of the Dark Lord God. In this way, you can all get help in the dark sphere, and the starting point will certainly be much higher than others."


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin asked curiously, "who is the goddess of darkness?"


    Coco proudly raised his small face, a pair of cowhide roaring appearance.


    The hellhound answered this question with the voice of yin and Yang faltering.


    "Walking in the deep darkness brings fear and death. The existence of the fear of all living creatures in the world is the most evil and the most terrible under the stars. At the same time, both loveliness and wisdom are emphasized Cocoa master! She! The goddess of darknessIn a series of shameless compliments from the hell''s three headed dogs, the corner of his mouth twitches and looks at the little guy in front of him. He can''t imagine what kind of "Dark Goddess" the bear boy will call himself.


    Not only does Mr. Jin think cocoa is too wonderful, but even Mr. Li, who has never spoken, also thinks that cocoa, a great granddaughter, is a wonderful flower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Whether cocoa is a wonderful flower or not, bear boy will never be soft hearted to the demons who disobey their rule in the ninth purgatory.


    Especially dare to stand up to use force against their own rule, such a devil bear child is not polite.


    Although his father does not allow himself to bully ordinary people, but the devil is the exception, is not in the list of can not do, so coco outbreak will be polite.


    A vast but quickly subsided rebellion led to the fact that more than half of the demons were reduced to prisoners. After the commanders were cleaned up, those who followed them against coco were all reduced to the bottom of the nine levels of purgatory. Their status today is inferior to that of slaves, and anyone can go up and kick them.


    So when cocoa appears, these guys are so panicked, because every time cocoa appears, it means that some guys will lose their lives, and there will be no exception.


    Demons are also afraid of death. Although they are so evil in myths and legends, this does not mean that they are not afraid of death.


    Can you use your own strength to prove that you are terrible, have established your prestige in the nine layers of purgatory, and prove that you are the king of nine layers of purgatory through killing and force, and strong enough to make all the demons feel desperate.


    So now, there is no devil who dares to be unconvinced. These demons have adapted to the rule of cocoa and began to work for cocoa wholeheartedly.


    Through the area where the demons live at the bottom, coco and his party come to the base camp of the first level purgatory demons, the periphery of the steel fort.


    The bloody battle between demons and Demons has been going on for many years, and it is impossible to know how long it will last. The steel fortress is the forefront of the bloody battle.


    In the middle of a sea of magma splashed with boiling magma, stands a city made entirely of metal.


    Walls, towering spires, in the blood red sky, the surface of those metal structures, have reflected a seductive luster.


    Numerous high-level demons gathered here, waiting for the magic circle to go to the front line of "blood war" to fight with their old opponents.


    In Coco''s opinion, this is a meaningless thing.


    However, judging from the devil''s enthusiasm for participating in the "bloody war", the little guy did not stop the devil''s "entertainment" after ruling the ninth floor of purgatory. According to coco, the demons also need to have fun.


    And "blood war" is obviously the devil''s "entertainment.".


    Ordinary people who come to the "iron fort" for the first time will surely be shocked by the metal city. The two masters of Jin and Li, as well as the invincible reserve disciples with military background, are now in such a state.


    Walking in the spacious and straight street, looking at those tall, red skin of the Western demons, which gives them a big illusion, so that some people think they are dead, the soul came to the so-called western hell.


    Because coco led the team himself, those demons who always like to make trouble out of nothing did not dare to find fault, and they all showed awe to everyone passing by. They were clever like dogs.


    Every time cocoa passes by, those demons who look fierce will immediately kneel on the ground and deeply lower their heads to show their respect for cocoa.


    It can be seen from this that cocoa''s position in the ninth purgatory is not really boastful.


    "It''s really unexpected that this bear child can pack up these creatures in Western myths and legends so well." Father Jin whispered to the side of his family.


    Mr. Li nodded slowly with approval on his face. Obviously, he also felt incredible about cocoa''s dominant position in the nine layers of purgatory.


    Usually coco always said that he was more powerful in the ninth floor purgatory. Originally, the two old men were just bragging about bear children, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    But at this point of view, bear boy is absolutely not bragging. It is really a nine layer purgatory.


    It''s like a dandy in the legend. Coco walks on the main road of the steel fortress with crab steps, holding his head high. He also sometimes goes a little wrong and kicks some unfortunate guy.


    But those demons were all submissive, a little angry appearance did not dare to reveal, the face presented only please and careful.


    Oh, my God!


    I really don''t know how these demons have been cleaned up by bear children to make them so honest. Jin and Li are very curious about this.


    When the two old men were curious, they suddenly saw cocoa stop, stretched out their little hands and swallowed a devil kneeling on the ground with his head down.


    "Asshole! How dare you show dissatisfaction with me, damn it


    Cocoa, which has always been a heavy taste, usually dares to eat some dark food, so the little guy has no psychological barrier to eat the devil. You know, she even eats monsters, so the devil is nothing.In the eyes of these demons, they are not different from the chickens, ducks, fish and pigs they usually eat. In any case, their appearance is different from that of human beings.


    Well, it''s a set of standards in the little guy''s mind.


    "Coco, you even eat the devil!"


    Mr. Jin couldn''t help but walk past and asked the little guy seriously.


    The nearby demons, one by one, shivered as if they were shaking. Apparently, the devil scared them by eating cocoa. They were afraid that they would continue to eat if they did not eat enough cocoa.


    The little guy patted his little belly, and his face was full of ideas.


    "Eat, devil tonic, I usually eat as snacks."


    Bear child''s answer let father Jin don''t know what to continue to say, because bear child is too fierce.


    "The taste of this kind of raw food is general. I like to eat fried with mustard, and the taste is really good."


    The bear child''s world outlook is unable to appreciate, the golden master wisely chose not to continue this topic.


    But at least one of them was confirmed by Mr. Jin, that is, bear children are really terrible and powerful among the demons in the ninth floor purgatory. No wonder these demons see cocoa, just like rabbits meet wolf.


    Dare you, cocoa is a predator like existence, but the devil has become a herbivore.


    It has to be said that this is a strange story that makes people laugh and cry.


    As he spoke, coco revealed Dharma again. After swallowing four or five unlucky men, the team continued to move forward.


    The little guy complained to Mr. Jin: "in fact, I don''t want to eat casually, because my father said that eating indiscriminately would upset my stomach, but I have no way, because I usually eat a lot of food. If I don''t eat monsters and demons, I have to eat a lot of things."


    Oh, it turns out that there is no reason for the little guy to eat monsters and demons. The main reason is that the bear child eats so much food that she chooses to eat the devil, which contains a lot of energy in her body, in order to save herself the trouble of eating a lot of ordinary food.


    For the first time, Mr. Jin knew that cocoa still had such a situation.


    At the moment, the old man asked curiously, "cocoa, how much do you eat for a meal if you usually eat ordinary food?"


    The little guy frowned and thought for a while, and then replied, "it''s hard to say, but basically you can eat 50 pigs, 10 cattle, 15 bags of rice cooked rice, and some miscellaneous vegetables and seafood for one meal."


    Ooh!


    The little guy''s answer really shocked the old man.


    Because it''s just a bucket!


    No!


    It''s better than a bucket.


    The little guy ignored the shocked old man Jin and said it to himself.


    "My father didn''t know about it, and I didn''t tell him. Anyway, I thought that the family had money, but it would not make me hungry. But it was really troublesome to eat so much food for a meal, so I looked for a way to make myself full without so much trouble. In the end, I found that eating monsters and Demons was good. Anyway, they were not human beings It should not be so anti human to eat, and as long as you can eat a few, it is not troublesome at all


    It turns out that little guys eat monsters and demons, and the main reason is here.


    But even so, cocoa is also a ferocious stroke. After all, it is rare in the world to eat monsters and demons, and to eat as relaxed as cocoa.


    Especially coco is still so young.


    Mr. Jin took a deep breath and thought silently in the bottom of his heart: "anyway, the little guy is also the blood of the old Jin family. Her performance shows that the old gold family will be very brilliant in the future, so he should be happy. ]


    as they spoke, they came to the administrative center of the steel fort, the Lord''s residence in the middle of the fort.


    The Lord on this floor led his party to the front line, so it was the staff in the Lord''s residence who were responsible for entertaining Coco''s party.


    In the same way, these guys in front of coco, that is a bit of atmosphere.


    Coco didn''t come to travel, so she told the demons in the Lord''s house to open the channel to the main material plane marked 186, so that she could go to that plane to deal with the mess.


    The demons in the Lord''s house did not dare to neglect Coco''s orders. They immediately took the people to the channel altar constructed by bones and scarlet blood. At the same time, they also prepared "snacks" for cocoa to eat, fresh thighs cut from the demons at the front line of the blood war, and provided the "main material plane" information on the current activities of various countries.


    When everything is ready, the altar channel begins to operate.


    A bloody film of light enveloped the people, and they began their journey to the "new world".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    The gravity of the new world is the same as the earth in different time and space, so people who come here don''t have to worry about the discomfort caused by gravity.


    At the same time, the environment and ecology here are similar to the earth in different time and space, so people can adapt to everything here.


    Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    Although it looks like the earth in different time and space, it is full of danger everywhere.


    This is what happened to the French foreign Corps.


    Different from cocoa''s people being able to locate and transmit, this team, which is responsible for the task of opening up a new world colony for France, was sent from the new world passage in Paris, and was randomly assigned to a swamp area. When it had arrived in the new world, it was in danger.


    In the swamp filled with poisonous miasma, the team that had just crossed the passage at random found itself trapped in the nest of a group of EDRA triceps.


    It goes without saying that the French foreign Corps suffered.


    Although they are armed to the teeth, but when they suddenly face the aboriginal A-level Warcraft, EDRA three headed snake, there is no use, immediately fell into a very unfavorable situation.


    The new world''s A-class Warcraft, EDRA three headed snake, is a social creature, often they will be hundreds of heads together, so randomly came to the three headed snake nest of the French foreign corps, how can it not be tragic?


    Although modern thermal weapons are powerful, it is not easy to provoke a three headed snake with three kinds of natural magic: corrosion, frost and fire.


    In addition, the tall body of the three headed snake will not lose its combat effectiveness even if it is swept by a machine gun. On the contrary, it will become more crazy and violent because of pain and injury.


    Therefore, the French foreign regiment was completely destroyed in this swamp area.


    It can be said that the French started with a tragedy.


    As the French have become tragedies like this, there are many pioneering teams in many countries.


    For example, the Spanish pioneers randomly appeared outside an orc tribe, and were immediately defeated by that Orc tribe. All the survivors became slaves.


    It''s true that the new world is full of opportunities, but it''s also full of dangers.


    In the information submitted by the iron and steel fort, all the details of the matter were recorded.


    After all, different from those countries, the demons have their own dark forces in this world, so of course, there are many ways to obtain information from various sources.


    Of course, during this period of time, the indigenous gods united and began to fight against the dark camp of the demons. At the same time, the demons in the bloody war also came to this plane. They sold a lot of information about the devil to the indigenous gods, so that the demons suffered heavy losses. Many dark countries that had been painstakingly built were destroyed, and their eyes were watching the nine layers of purgatory, It is about to be uprooted in this plane world.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that coco decided to go out in person to solve the crisis faced by the nine layer purgatory here.


    In the eyes of the little guy, he is idle anyway. At the same time, the aborigines here don''t give face. As the master of nine layers of purgatory, coco will lose his face if he doesn''t come out to find his place.


    Cocoa and his party arrived in a lush plain area, and there were no indigenous forces that could threaten them. Of course, with cocoa''s strength, even if there were any forces, there could not be any threat.


    "It''s pretty good here. According to the map provided by the iron fort, it''s located in the zone between the human Empire and the orc Empire, so it''s very suitable for us to set up a forward base here.


    And it''s also a must for smugglers of the human and orc Empire, and mastering this is equivalent to mastering the sweater channel connecting the two sides


    Father Jin took the map provided by the demons and studied it for a long time. Then he decided to establish a forward base here in the plain.


    Coco looked around in boredom. She had no interest in this matter.


    Mr. Li came to Mr. Jin and expressed his different opinions.


    "I think it''s too dangerous here. If we set up a base here, it will cause both human and orcs to send troops to kill us. After all, this place is too sensitive, and we are holding down the economic throat of both sides."


    There was a heated argument between the two old people about it.


    Coco looked down at the hellhound that was following him and asked, "didn''t the demons set up the dark forces here? Why didn''t I see my own people? Were they all killed by the aboriginal gods? "


    The hellhound was stunned by this question. To be honest, it didn''t know how to answer it, because it was the first time that he came to the main material plane.


    At this time, not far from the horizon, there are a small black dot.


    Coco''s eyesight is very good, she fixed her eyes, is a group of ragged riding a kind of rhinoceros like Mount, the whole body of dark sharp ears are running towards the direction of their party.enemy?


    Coco calmly walked to the periphery.


    The invincible reserve disciples who found out the situation immediately responded and arranged a modern defensive position, and all kinds of heavy and heavy weapons were also put forward.


    Those knights with sharp ears are all women, much like the spirits described in Western mythology. However, their skin is too dark, and they are not as weak as the spirit described in the description. The muscle lines can be clearly seen on their bodies, which makes these black female elves feel very fierce.


    These black fairies riding big rhinoceros, with double swords in their waists, look very rebellious and quite fierce.


    And these black elves are also very hot dressed, basically a three-point style, let people see quite exposed.


    However, these black elves are poor at first sight. The reason is very simple. Most of the people''s cloaks are patched, but the rich people are not in such a situation. It can be seen that the economic situation of these black elves is not very good.


    In fact, it is also true that this group of Aboriginal drow elves who believe in the "goddess of darkness" is a special force active in human and orc smuggling channels, and has not opened for a long time. Therefore, the economic situation is very worrying, and many people have not eaten for several days.


    That is, they are black, so they can''t see the color on their faces.


    Before they came, the demons had used "general language" to everyone, so there was no need to worry about not being able to communicate with Aboriginal creatures.


    So, as soon as the black elf Knights opened their mouths, everyone understood.


    "Robbery! Hand in the food and valuable things! As long as we don''t want to die with money, we should not resist if we are wise. I don''t want fearless casualties


    Except coco, everyone''s expression became very strange.


    Because no one thought that just arrived in the new world, they met with robbery.


    That is to say, we don''t know what happened to the French and the development teams of other countries. If we do, we will know that the situation of robbery is quite good.


    At least not like the French, who were killed by the Edelman three headed snakes as soon as they appeared, or as the Spanish pioneers were defeated by the orcs, and the living were captured as slaves.


    "Dark Goddess, we don''t have to be hungry at last!"


    It seems that the head of the Mafia bandit group is flanked by a young female Smurf, who said the above words excitedly.


    Coco suddenly had a black line on his forehead.


    The little guy suddenly had a bad feeling. She didn''t think that the dark forces mentioned by the demons were the Black Female Elf bandit gang in front of her?


    If that''s the case, you''ll lose your face.


    As a believer of the goddess of darkness, how could coco not feel disgraced when he got to this point.


    Originally thought that the so-called dark forces must be a huge empire, but the bandit group composed of more than ten people is too much!


    Of course, the courage of this bandit group is praiseworthy, because there are 4500 Chinese pioneers, and only a dozen of them dare to rob. How much courage does it take.


    As a result, coco suspects that these girls who believe in themselves are all mentally handicapped with negative IQ.


    Of course, coco was even more stunned.


    "Oh! There are too many of them, and we are only a dozen. What should we do? "


    It seems that these robbers have only discovered this situation now.


    The bandit leader was very sad, and said, "surrender to be prisoners. I hope these human masters will not suffer too much because we are all beautiful women."


    The plot has changed so much.


    The robbers, who had been threatening to rob, are now going to surrender.


    One by one, these black fairies turned off their mounts and swallowed their saliva as they walked, which was hardly flattering.


    Especially when he beat up an invincible stream reserve disciple with bread in his mouth, a black fairy sister squatted down and looked at the disciple with a greasy voice and pleaded: "give me a bite, I can do anything for you."


    Old drivers generally understand.


    But at this time, the three hellhounds ran over and kicked the black spirit away, cursing: "do you still have the appearance of the believers of the Dark Goddess! Look at you now, and those Station Street sister what is different, you forget the glory of zhuo''er! Oh, my God! The goddess of darkness, I''m going crazy! You''ve been hungry for a few days, so that in order to get enough food, you even used such shameless tricks and surrendered voluntarily! "


    The hellhounds saw through the black elves'' routine and said their identity, the drow.


    The elder sister, like the leader, retorted in a loud voice: "what about the followers of the Dark Goddess and the glory of the drow! We just want to eat now! Is it wrong not to be a starving ghost before being killed by the believers of God of light? ""Master, another group of people has come."


    At this time, the Nordic wolf fenril came up to report on Cocoa''s whispering voice.


    majestic looking at the main body of the Tucao, he turned his eyes to the direction of these black spirits. Indeed, a large group of Cavaliers in armor make complaints about the horse coming.


    "God of light? It is one of my enemies in this world, and its followers should die. "


    Since he is a believer in the enemy, coco certainly will not be merciful.


    After listening to Coco''s words, the hellhounds immediately yelled, "ready to fight!"


    One side of the Smurf sister paper looked stunned, obviously they did not think that at this time, there are people who dare to oppose the believers of the God of light.


    "We are the enemies of the light God, so you don''t have to sacrifice your hues, and you can follow us to eat and eat."


    Glory to my Lord!


    The Knights galloped with their horses. They could see the position arranged on Coco''s side from afar, so they knew that a fight was inevitable. So they drank a lot, drew out their weapons from their waists, and urged the horses in their crotch to accelerate.


    Hell''s three headed dogs need to show off, so the goods staged a single riding rush array.


    Manifesting in the real body, the ferocious three headed dogs of hell stand erect on the plain, blocking between the knight''s charging road and the pioneering team. The dog''s mouth with three heads simultaneously releases exclusive Dark Magic, covering the Knights.


    "Leave a few alive, we need information!"


    Fenriel was afraid that he would kill everyone, so he could not help but remind him.


    However, there are three hellhounds who take the initiative to kill, which makes it easier for those who develop the team.


    The conflict soon ended, basically one-sided killing. The Knights of the light God were not rivals of the hellhounds, and the result was not unexpected.


    After all, under the influence of Coco''s [10 times increase] skill, the strength of hellhounds has been increased by 10 times. It''s so tough to deal with a few hundred knights. Isn''t it a piece of cake.


    Cerberus and his cousin fenril began to eat the bodies of the dead knights as snacks, while the golden man began to interrogate the only one left alive.


    The black drow Elves were looking at coco and others with a silly look on their faces. They were in a state of extreme shock and stupidity.


    The crazy Knights of the Church of light were killed in this way.


    It''s just something you can''t believe.


    How powerful these knights are, these drow elves can not be clearer.


    How many powerful believers of the Dark Goddess died in their hands.


    But who would have thought that today these knights were killed by people like cutting melons and vegetables, and what killed them was a dog shaped Warcraft with three heads.


    It''s incredible.


    Hundreds of Knights of the God of light charged, even the legendary strong did not dare to shake the edge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "Do you mean that you didn''t really rob at all, just wanted to be prisoners just to get enough food?"


    After solving the cavalry team of chasing drow elves, coco talks with the leader of drow spirit, kasha, who is subordinate to the dark camp under the pressure of hell''s three headed dogs.


    To tell you the truth, the situation of the dark forces in the new world is not optimistic. The Empire established by several dark forces has collapsed, and the forces of justice have won an all-round victory. Therefore, all the creatures belonging to the dark camp have become bereaved dogs, facing the endless pursuit of the righteous camp.


    Now I finally meet coco, who are also members of the dark camp. It''s just like meeting a family member. Especially coco, they are also very powerful. Therefore, as long as she doesn''t get into her head, kasha, the leader of the drow spirit, will know that it is the right thing to hold her thighs tightly.


    Therefore, for Coco''s question, casha certainly will not hide something, but he will certainly give an answer to any question.


    Casha, the leader of the drow spirit, looked embarrassed.


    "Yes, we have no way out, so we have to adopt such a method in order to prevent ourselves from starving to death. As believers of the goddess of darkness, we are now in a very bad situation. No matter how big or small towns we are, we will inevitably encounter various kinds of encirclement and blockade if we show up We can only roam on this wasteland, but there is one problem, which is that we can''t get supplies


    Coco looked at the leader of the drow elf and listened to her talk about the current situation of the dark camp. She was speechless to the extreme, because she did not expect that these believers would mix up in such a miserable way that she was so disgraced as the "goddess of darkness".


    Yes, if one''s followers mix up in this kind of Diao silk appearance, then as a believer, coco certainly has no light on his face.


    Fortunately, this time the little guy came to the world in person to change the situation. She believed that her arrival would definitely improve the passive situation of the believers in an all-round way, and at the same time give a good look to the just gods in the world.


    Joke!


    It''s a piece of cake to clean up these Aboriginal gods.


    The Demon Lord in charge of this world can''t be sure. It''s because she''s too rubbish, but who is she? He''s an invincible multi-dimensional coco Lord.


    "Cerberus, these dark men will be left to you. You will take them and tell them who we are by the way."


    Coco didn''t want to lead the team directly. Instead, he left these drow elves to the hellhounds, who were very excited after being appointed to this task.


    After all, the size is also an official.


    According to Coco''s suggestion, Mr. Jin has started to take people to build camps on the plain. Since he came to this strange world for the first time, he didn''t bring much with him. Therefore, he could only build a simple base with steel plates as walls and a certain defense capacity.


    And according to Coco''s suggestion, this base will become the first stop for all Chinese pioneers to come to the new world, so this base is relatively important.


    "To the west is the kingdom of andrma, to the west is the territory of the orc Empire, to the East is the power of hill dwarfs, and to the north is the home of grassland elves. Therefore, the grassland we are in is surrounded by strong enemies and belongs to the intersection of four forces."


    Cocoa finds Mr. Jin and informs him of the intelligence information obtained from kasha one by one.


    After analyzing the situation, Mr. Jin, who got the news, was worried about the prospect.


    Because they have just killed the Knights'' order of the human power shrine, they will inevitably have an evil relationship with the human forces belonging to the divine court. They will encounter the next attack from the divine court soon.


    The orcs are not easy to deal with. Those guys have a feud with human beings, so they can''t get along with the orcs peacefully. Once the other side knows that they have established a base here in the plain, the orcs of the Chek tribe will send troops to attack them.


    The four major forces can tolerate the fact that there are four no matter, but they will never tolerate any one force occupying this place. Therefore, if you want to have a foothold in the world, you have to fight in the future.


    However, he did not object to the war. After all, he came to this place to rob land and resources and to be an aggressor.


    And although it seems that the situation is very unfavorable, in fact, the beginning has been more beneficial than other countries that have come to the new world.


    At least they were defeated before the beginning of the game. They also set up a simple forward base here, and built a platform for the subsequent input of a large number of adventurers. This has made China a great advantage in the new world."The hill dwarfs can talk and get more Erguotou for them. These drinkers will become friends and reach an agreement on peaceful coexistence with us. And I can go to the hill dwarfs in person and talk about peaceful coexistence with them."


    Well, you have a good reason to talk to him.


    Of course, in fact, the little guy doesn''t want to stay here any more. He wants to go out for a walk.


    After all, in the nature of a little fellow, she was certainly restless.


    At the same time, he gave them a good start, which is quite interesting, but the little guy can''t always help him open up.


    So, finding an excuse to run away is cocoa''s idea now.


    Because he knew how tough cocoa was, he didn''t worry about cocoa''s safety when he volunteered to talk peace with the hill dwarfs.


    Not to mention Coco''s side, there are three hellhounds and Nordic wolf following, think in this world can threaten her does not exist.


    It''s just like this to separate from the little guy. Mr. Jin is a little reluctant.


    Besides, everyone is quite unfamiliar with the world. If coco leaves, it will not be easy to solve any problems once he meets them.


    But in the end, Mr. Jin didn''t keep coco.


    After all, if we can deal with the power of the hill dwarfs, it will be a good thing for the already built Chinese advance base.


    "Cerberus, you bring the drow elves to stay in response to retaliation from the human justice camp and protect the base."


    Coco didn''t plan to take the hellhound and the drow spirit together. She thought it was enough to bring Nordic devil wolf with her. Moreover, the base also needed high-end combat power, so the hellhound was kept.


    The hellhounds didn''t dare to have any complaints about Coco''s arrangement, so Cerberus had to take orders.


    At that time, the drow Elves were wandering around the makeshift camp, and from time to time teased the invincible stream of military background reserve disciples.


    After all, as a branch of the elves, the drow, who belong to the dark camp, are free and unrestrained in nature. Now that they have solved the problem of eating, they can see that the men here are full of mysterious exotic customs, so where can the little flame in their hearts be able to endure.


    To tell you the truth, drow is really bold and unrestrained.


    But this is before marriage, once they really meet the man they are destined to be, the bold and unrestrained zhuo''er will also become a lady even more than a lady, from one day to the last.


    This is very different from the rumor that discredits zhuo''er.


    The provocation of the drow elf girl, who is dark but hot in her three-point cool clothes, always makes the military background invincible reserve students very shy.


    And often see these little brothers from China so shy, Zhuoer fairy girls will become more bold, often let the Chinese little brothers can not resist.


    Of course, it''s not just the exotic men who attract the zhuo''er sisters, but many things in the camp attract their curiosity.


    The magical object, which does not use any magic but can play beautiful music, has attracted the attention of several drow sisters.


    A piece of "two springs reflecting the moon" makes zhuo''er sister''s eyes filled with mist. They feel that this is the most sad tune they have ever heard. Compared with the so-called encountering songs in the human world, they are just dregs of moaning without illness.


    As a branch of the elves, drow elves, though different from most of the elves, are in the dark and evil camp, but like most of the elves, the drow elves also love music and art.


    There''s no way. Elves like these things.


    Especially when they found that there was a library in the base, they liked the base even more.


    No matter which branch they are, the elves have no resistance to literary works.


    When they came to the new world, they also brought a lot of books. Originally, they were used to solve the spiritual emptiness of the pioneers who arrived in the new world, but now they are cheaper.


    Kasha, the leader of the drow spirit, summoned all the drow scattered on the plain by magic means, told them to quickly gather at the base of human forces, and told all the drow that the younger brothers here were shy and friendly, and that they would not be hostile to them because they were drow. It is a rare place today, making that night a rare place The number of Zhuoer girls has broken through the 1000 people mark.


    At the same time, coco left the base that night and began the journey of the hill dwarfs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    The French new world development team has been destroyed three times, and more than 35000 people have been lost. The high death compensation alone has made the deficit even worse.


    But even so, the French continued to open up the new world for the fourth time, because for them, the land and resources in the new world are the best way to alleviate the instability at home.


    Moreover, in order to establish a safe forward base, after the fourth pioneering team was organized, as many as 150000 people, it can be seen that the French are also desperate.


    It was the swamp, or the group of Edelman three headed snakes. Similarly, after the development team arrived, it was impossible to avoid a fierce battle.


    However, the result of this battle is not one-sided, because one third of the 150000 pioneering troops organized by the French are mutants, or even supernatural powers. The worst thing is that they are the special human beings with the power of surpassing ordinary people.


    So these three headed snakes are tragic.


    Originally, these three snakes thought that they were lucky, so they would no longer have to worry about food.


    But where do they know, this time they do not know where to jump out of the human, bring them death and killing.


    After losing more than 10000 people, more than one thousand three snakes were finally wiped out, and the French finally got a relatively safe new world area, which made the French very happy.


    Thanks to them, they don''t know how easy it is to set up a base in China. If they do, they won''t be so happy.


    It is not only the French who are saddened, but also Spain, Portugal, Maoxiong, Japan and other countries in the world. In addition to China, there are more or less losses in the process of building forward bases in the new world, and the losses are not light.


    It was only after four times that the French were able to set up a forward base, and the area was still covered with miasma swamps, which was good.


    Because of the development team of Mao Xiong country, even the forward base has not been built.


    Speaking of it, Maoxiong kingdom is really unlucky. The place where they appear at random is a place called frost plain, and this place is the territory of ice barbarians.


    Therefore, the development team of Maoxiong country will be attacked by ice barbarians every time they appear.


    And for ice barbarians, there''s a big advantage in attacking these guys who don''t know they''ve never jumped out, that is, they get a lot of food.


    Yes, it''s food.


    As a pioneer team, they will certainly carry a lot of materials, among which food is indispensable.


    Barbarians have always been against humans and orcs, living environment is also quite difficult, material is very scarce.


    originally ice barbarians had no interest in the people of Mao Xiong, but who could have thought that after the arrival of the team of Mao Xiong''s toil, they came up to catch woodlouse''s barbarians and become slaves for what they could do to build their own base.


    As a result, the tragedy of Mao Xiong''s pioneering team began.


    the barbarians of the new world seem to be right, but it does not mean that they are so easy to provoke.


    Faced with the development team of Maoxiong country with thermal weapons, the ice barbarians are not afraid. Their natural ice armor appendages basically destroy the development team of Maoxiong country with one charge.


    The bullets hit the icy armor, and they can''t do any damage to these ice barbarians, and these barbarians are not crazy yet.


    After the regiment destroyed the development team of Maoxiong Kingdom, the barbarians found a large amount of food and all kinds of meat food in the half built base.


    On that day, the barbarians who participated in the attack had a bonfire party on the edge of the destroyed base.


    Unexpectedly, another group of development teams came the next day.


    It''s worth saying!


    The excited barbarians immediately gave them an end of mass destruction. At the same time, they found that a new group of mysterious outsiders also carried a lot of food.


    This discovery made the barbarians excited.


    Finally, according to the smartest sacrifice judgment among the barbarians, there will be batch after batch of mysterious outsiders who will carry a large amount of food. Therefore, all they have to do is wait here and kill a lot of them.


    After all, the food that these mysterious men carry is exactly what barbarians badly need.


    What''s more, it doesn''t have to go through mountains and rivers to trade, or fight with ice field Warcraft, risk death to kill them, and then use their fur to trade with human profiteers.


    As long as you wait here, there will always be mysterious outsiders carrying a lot of food to arrive, and then as long as you kill these guys, compared with fighting with ice field Warcraft, killing these mysterious outsiders is not too easy.


    And to be on the safe side, the news was sent to all the ice barbarian tribes, all of which had strong fighters involved.Barbarians are quite United. They will never take advantage of themselves and share them with their compatriots.


    As a result, Mao Xiong became a tragedy.


    After each group of development teams arrived, they would find that they were surrounded by a group of animals with mysterious black patterns on their faces and disordered hair. They were surrounded by all kinds of cold weapons, and then they waved their heavy cold weapons to kill them.


    It seems that all of this is random, but in fact, this is the hole that bear children dig. It''s all the routine of bear children.


    If you want a bear child to suffer, how can it be.


    It is in this way that the bear child severely put the world together.


    I have to say, Coco''s character is really quite bad.


    Of course, Aboriginal forces such as ice barbarians have slowly discovered a change, that is, there are more and more powerful guys in the emerging mysterious ranks, which makes it more and more difficult for them to deal with.


    This is also an inevitable result.


    Originally, all the countries on earth in different time and space thought of this kind of good thing, and they could invite ordinary people to come first. Therefore, they explicitly and secretly excluded the existence of special human beings such as mutants and powers.


    However, with the development of the new world is not smooth, so the countries have gradually increased the number of mutants in the development team, in order to ensure that they can build a solid forward base in the new world.


    Finally, after being exterminated seven or eight times by the ice barbarians, Mao xiongguo recruited 80000 mutants to set up a pioneering team, which laid a base in the frost plain, but lost almost half of the people.


    However, the Maoxiong Kingdom has become an enemy with the barbarians. They can only engage in endless fighting with the barbarians here in the frost plain. Unless both sides pay a heavy price, maybe they can start to talk about peace.


    In contrast, there are only a few thousand people in China. Without any casualties, they successfully set up a forward base at the intersection of the four forces. This is a matter of admiration for the dead.


    Of course, for this matter, the Chinese side is secretive and makes a lot of money.


    Even if asked, the official spokesperson of Huaxia Association will also show a secretive appearance, avoiding the matter, giving people the appearance of heavy losses in China.


    With the establishment of the forward base, people from capitals to the new world began to arrive in the new world.


    With the new world as the front station base, these scattered people began to expand the surrounding areas, while Mr. Jin stayed at the base side and was responsible for hosting the affairs of the base.


    It''s Fair for the scattered people who come to take risks to get supplies here in the base, they must exchange all kinds of resources obtained in the new world.


    At the same time, there are all kinds of weapons and drugs provided at the base, which can make the sick or injured adventurers get proper treatment, and this is the role of the base.


    Of course, since this is only in the early stage, and the Huaxia forward base has not been known, the area that adventurers can go to is not large, just around the plain.


    If we go deep into the four major forces, we will encounter some dangers if we can''t do it well.


    But even so, adventurers have made amazing discoveries.


    For example, a guy who plucked up his courage to take a risk found a magic sword on the edge of a corpse on the grassland. After returning to the base, he changed more than 100000 soft girl coins. When he said this, he immediately attracted his friends to take risks.


    There are a lot of things like this.


    In a word, the Huaxia base has already started to operate, and has taken the first step compared with all countries in the world.


    At the same time, the adventurers who come to the new world can not only go out for adventure, but also receive the task of issuing the plane World Law (cocoa release) every day, such as going out to catch a rabbit, or sweeping the streets of the base.


    Rewards are also quite diverse.


    The gray magic sword, leather armor, shoes, and hats are basically some crude equipment that adventurers need in the early stage.


    It seems that the little guy will be adventurers to the new world, as a real online game to play.


    Of course, all those who venture into the new world are told after arriving at the base that everything should be careful in this world, because if you die here, you really die, because it''s not a game.


    The Zhuoer sisters who stay in the base assume the responsibility of investigating the surrounding areas of the base. Once they find a team from the divine court of human forces, they should rush back to the base to report as soon as possible, so that the base is ready for defense.


    It was at this time that coco, with the demon wolf fenriel, and hundreds of liquid metal robots with metal exoskeletons exposed, entered the sphere of influence of the hill dwarfs.


    At the same time, coco gives himself a puppet puppet master + Summoner identity.


    Obviously, finriel is the Warcraft she summoned, and hundreds of liquid metal robots are her puppet puppet warriors.


    Thanks to the little guy.Dressed in Little Red Riding Hood, riding hell''s nightmare, coco and his party left the plain and entered the rolling hills surrounded by magic wolves and liquid metal robots.


    Different from ordinary people, the little guy seems quite relaxed all the way. She is not afraid to encounter danger at all. Instead, it gives people the feeling that she is on an outing.


    To be honest, at least, it''s her attitude towards travel.


    Of course, along the way, the little guy didn''t meet the kind of robbers who didn''t have long eyes, but they didn''t need Coco''s fingers, so they were all solved by liquid metal machines.


    Because she was too powerful, when coco and her party entered the hills and mountains, she was surrounded by several caravans from the human Empire, and even a business team led by dwarf merchants.


    For these caravans, coco was not polite and asked them to pay for their protection.


    Considering the strength of cocoa and the safety problems along the way, all the caravans also paid protection fees, which were quite enjoyable.


    This makes cocoa quite satisfied.


    But not long after their party entered the hilly and mountainous areas, a group of tens of thousands of Earth Spirit bandits took their eyes on coco.


    I really don''t know if these goblins are unlucky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    None of the Goblins who came to rob were wiped out, not even a fleeing fellow.


    Although the number of goblins is absolutely dominant, they have become tragedies.


    Coco didn''t even give a hand, just let the hundreds of T2000 type, liquid metal machines that accompanied him, and solved the problem caused by the goblin.


    The fierce fighting style and destructive power of the T2000 liquid metal robot really made the caravans who went to the hills and mountains to do trade were astonished.


    Battle puppets are not new things in this world. Many alchemists will have a few of them, and most of them will also undertake the battle.


    However, they have never heard of any kind of puppet that has such a strong fighting strength and shows such ferocity.


    And as far as they know, alchemists, even the legendary strongmen of great fame, can only have at most a dozen combat puppets.


    Today, however, I saw a little boy who could drive hundreds of fighting puppets. They all began to wonder whether this cute bear boy would be a legendary strong man?


    No! Even more powerful than legend!


    Coco was not clear about the shock of those in the caravan, and she was not interested in understanding.


    , dressed in a little red cap, makes himself look lovely and beautiful, and is carrying a small basket in his hand. He can really play the small red cap''s cocoa. Of course, he has not forgotten that he has made black eye shadow on his little face and brother''s lip balm, and the dark Gothic''s non mainstream makeup is necessary.


    T2000 liquid metal machines are cleaning up the battlefield, and at the same time mending knives for goblin bandits who have not yet died, and send them to the bliss of life.


    These T2000 liquid metal robots, according to cocoa''s requirements, do not change the appearance of adults, but directly reveal their own liquid skin. At the same time, they are dressed in little red hats one by one. They just don''t wear skirts, they wear tight hunting suits and red shawls, and they have two thin swords pinned to their waists.


    The Knights of Little Red Riding Hood


    this is a very interesting name cocoa gave to these T2000 liquid metal robot teams.


    The goblins are very poor. Basically, in this world called "Aska continent", the goblins and goblins are the representatives of Diao silk, and even more than Diao silk.


    So the liquid metal machine people, did not find anything useful in the battlefield, but some thick wooden sticks, and broken leather armor and so on.


    But think about it, if it wasn''t for poor and Diao silk, they wouldn''t have robbed Coco''s party.


    But it is not wrong to say that there is nothing wrong with the discovery. At least one liquid metal robot knows where the nests of these goblins are from the mouth of a dying goblin. At the same time, the goblin also says that there seems to be some valuable things in their nests.


    Immediately, this aroused great interest in cocoa.


    In view of cocoa''s powerful power, the leaders of several caravans also agreed to follow cocoa to the goblin''s nest. After all, everyone thought that only by following cocoa''s side could they ensure safety.


    Of course, from time to time, these aborigines also want to find out where cocoa comes from, but basically all of them fail.


    little fellow would never bother to take care of these woodlouse.


    If it wasn''t for the protection they gave, coco would never have let them go with him.


    In this way, after a small episode of the goblin bandits'' attack, and after solving these goblin bandits, coco and his party came to the goblin''s nest.


    It''s the home of the goblin bandits, but coco thinks it''s just an open-air camp with a few tents, and it''s the kind of camp that people want to cry.


    It''s so broken!


    As soon as we enter the camp area, the smell of fumigation will come to my face, and the smoked people can hardly breathe. It can be seen that the earth spirits do not pay attention to personal hygiene at all.


    It is not enough to describe this place as "dirty, messy and poor".


    In the middle of the camp, there is a cage made of thick wood, and there are several dying men and women in the cage. At the same time, there is a big iron pot on the side. In the iron pot, a few people who have lost their breath of life are being stewed in the pot. Beside the iron pot, there are organs such as intestines and viscera, which make people feel sick.


    But coco is a thick line, bolder than ordinary children. She did not show any fear and fear reaction after seeing this terrible scene. Instead, she dared to go over and look into the big iron pot.


    It has to be said that coco is really extraordinary.


    "Poor fellow, I can''t imagine that they have become the dishes of the world''s aborigines. If they are not mistaken, they should be adventurers from the earth."Finriel, the wolf, watched carefully. He could see from the clothes and other details of the men and women in the cage, and made a judgment.


    It''s true that these humans, trapped in the great goblin nest, are adventurers from the earth.


    "Can you tell which country it is?"


    Coco glanced, then drew back his eyes and put it on the demon wolf fenriel.


    Fenriel put out his tongue and swung, showing the two of erha perfectly.


    "In terms of skin color and foreign trade, it should be from a certain country in Southeast Asia. Master, do we want to save them?"


    The little guy turned his mouth, and obviously had no intention to save these unfortunate ghosts.


    Because the most violent countries in the United Nations, in addition to France, are some small countries in Southeast Asia, so coco quite hates these countries.


    Hum!


    Don''t you want to come to the new world!


    Come on!


    Asshole! You know the power of the new world!


    Liquid metal machines, people began to search the camp to see if they could find something good.


    The people of the human caravan gathered together and looked at the cauldron where the human corpses were being stewed. They began to whisper, and fear and fear flashed on their faces from time to time.


    Obviously, this scene makes them a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, we have found a few boxes of gold coins, and we can''t find anything else except them."


    Soon, the liquid metal robot searching the camp was discovered. This discovery was only a few boxes of gold coins. Obviously, this was the wealth that the destroyed Earth Spirit bandit group had accumulated. I don''t know how long it took. Now all of them are cheap, coco, the bear child.


    But coco was never short of money, and gold coins were not so important to her.


    But after all, we have come to this world, and we will have to go around for a long time in the future. So it is necessary to get some currency of the world. It is for this reason that the little guy accepted the request of those caravans and provided protection on the way of collecting protection fee.


    But now these boxes of gold coins can let the little guy for a long time without worrying about the money in the world, and make her become a rich man at once.


    Because of the harvest, cocoa was in a good mood. Under the influence of this factor, cocoa ordered the liquid metal robots to release the Southeast Asian people in their cages, and had not provided them with simple treatment.


    As the sky darkened, coco left the goblin''s nest and camped by a stream with fresh air.


    Liquid technology robots quickly set up a tent, and raised a campfire, and made a living cow demon from the nanospace. After slaughtering, they strung the big iron bars onto the live and began to bake.


    Now the little guy''s diet has been upgraded. Ordinary food can hardly satisfy cocoa. Therefore, she needs to eat monsters and Demons every day to prevent her from being hungry. Therefore, it has become normal to cook monsters when eating.


    Thanks to Coco''s name now, the monsters in the demon world have to pinch their noses to send them to her, so coco doesn''t have to worry about having nothing to eat.


    Several Southeast Asian people who have been rescued are still in shock. Obviously, they are trapped in the hands of the goblins. This experience has become an indelible nightmare in their lives. Even if they go back to the earth, it is useless for them to see a psychologist.


    After saving these guys, coco doesn''t pay any attention to them.


    At this time, the little guy was sitting in front of the bonfire, carefully studying a broken enchanted leather armor in his hand.


    The leather armour was found in a big goblin nest. It was not worth money. It was also garbage in the Oscar mainland. But the little guy thought it was very interesting, so she stayed to study it.


    The leather armor was enchanted. In cocoa''s sight, a defense value of 0-2 appeared, which made the little guy feel like an online game, and his interest was greatly increased.


    Unfortunately, although the little guy has many skills, she doesn''t know magic.


    So she didn''t know how to re enchant it and make it more defensive.


    Throwing the leather armour into the bonfire in front of her, the little guy doesn''t look disappointed. Anyway, as long as she is in this world, she will have a chance to contact the aborigines who use magic in the future. At that time, she just needs to copy the ability of each other.


    After all, I have the talent of Shanzhai.


    Several caravans from Oscar mainland were preparing dinner, but no one came to Coco''s side to disturb her. Therefore, the camp was obviously divided into two parts: Several caravans were one part, coco was a separate part.


    The wolf came out of Southeast Asia, and they got out of trouble.


    In the sky, the moon is bright and clear, and the night covers the earth completely.


    The liquid metal robot carefully cut a plate of roast beef demon meat for cocoa, sprinkled with chili powder, cumin powder and other seasonings, and then put it on the small table in front of cocoa, and carefully prepared a glass of milk.Drinking milk at night helps sleep, which is what my father said. As a good girl who listens to her father, coco will never forget this every day.


    Most of the T2000 were scattered around and integrated with the darkness. They began to take charge of the security matters and take up the defense work of the camp where cocoa is located.


    It can be said that with these T2000 liquid metal robots, Coco''s Oscar trip to mainland China is a comfortable trip, and there is no need to worry about safety or anything.


    "Some music!"


    The cocoa in the meal, feeling too cold and cold, ordered a liquid metal robot on the side of the body to play some music to listen.


    Yo! Yo! Check it out!


    You are the king of the streets of Los Angeles


    you are the king of the streets of Los Angeles


    the night adorns you


    the enemy perishes in laughter


    not far away, people from the aboriginal caravan camp heard music quite different from this world, coming from Coco''s camp.


    It''s just the music style that has never appeared in the Oscar mainland. The rhythm is fast and quite attractive. People can''t help but want to swing their bodies according to the music rhythm.


    Of course, they don''t understand the lyrics.


    The song played by the liquid metal robot is a private rap recorded when coco is OK. Anyway, no matter whether others think it''s wonderful or not, cocoa feels good about himself.


    With the strong rhythm and the girl''s rap, the demon wolf fenriel came back.


    "It was confirmed that the men and women rescued were from a country in Southeast Asia. They were a pioneering team, but unfortunately, the place where they appeared was the nest of the earth spirits, so it became a tragedy."


    When reporting this information, the wolf finriel''s tone was so gloating.


    With a fork in his hand, he picked up a piece of beef demon meat, and coco replied with a bad smile: "it''s right! Do those guys really think I''m a bully? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    The next morning, after washing up, coco started a new day''s journey.


    After three days of walking, coco and all the caravans set out on their own journey to the melting pot fortress, the capital of the hill dwarfs, in the middle of the hills.


    In these three days, coco and his party met with Warcraft attacks, mountain dwarf bandits, and plunder groups composed of aboriginal human adventurers.


    However, these guys who dare to trouble coco all ended up in a mass destruction.


    To tell you the truth, it''s also these guys who don''t have long eyes. It''s their bad luck to meet coco.


    However, several Southeast Asian people rescued from the goblin were all killed in these attacks by Aboriginal creatures, which also made coco a light.


    As he got closer to the capital of the hill dwarfs, coco found that there was more tension around him, and more and more of them would be intercepted by small groups of hill dwarfs.


    Of course, these small groups of hill dwarfs are basically disposed of by force.


    And coco got an unexpected message from the hill Dwarfs'' captives that war was breaking out in the melting pot fortress. A group of people who did not know where to come from were fighting with the hill dwarfs, and the two sides were fighting in full swing.


    According to the description of the dwarves'' captives, coco judged that the humans who broke out the war with the hill dwarves were largely pioneers from the earth, but it was not sure which country they were from.


    So coco speeded up his journey and was ready to go to the scene to see the excitement.


    Furnace fortress is called fortress, but it is actually the capital of the hill dwarfs, and it is also a real military stronghold.


    The melting pot fortress is built on a mountain, and the whole city is built on a mountain. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is because of this advantage that the hill dwarfs can preserve themselves in several ethnic wars that have affected the whole Oscar continent.


    Today, the same hill dwarfs, relying on the advantages of the furnace fortress, have launched a battle against the mysterious human beings who do not know where they come from, and have the upper hand.


    Although the earth people''s thermal weapons are powerful, but do not know why, after 24 hours in this world, they completely lost their function and became a pile of scrap iron.


    Therefore, the members of the earth''s development Corps can only take up cold weapons to fight with the hill dwarfs, or use their own special capabilities to fight.


    Obviously, no one knows that this is the reason for the force of the plane law, and that is why such a situation arises.


    Because they lost their hot weapons and took up cold weapons to fight against the aborigines, the development Corps from the earth immediately fell into a passive situation. Thanks to the large number of people, they came to cocoa to watch the excitement.


    After all, compared with the earth development group, the hill dwarfs, as indigenous creatures, have the natural ethnic talent of "petrified skin" and "power of the earth". Therefore, after the earth exploration group lost the advantage of thermal weapons, it is not surprising that the battle immediately fell into a situation of inferiority.


    Not to mention the mountain Dwarfs'' weapons and armor are also possessed with demons, so these dwarfs completely suppress the earth exploration group.


    If the war did not break out so suddenly that the hill dwarfs did not have time to gather troops, and the number of the earth exploration Corps reached more than 100000, these pioneering groups that appeared near the capital of the hill dwarfs might have been destroyed by the regiments.


    But even so, the earth development corps, which has been supported up to now, is at the end of its tether, and it will be sooner or later that the group will be destroyed.


    The reason is simple. Over time, the summoning order has brought a large number of dwarves into the melting pot fortress and joined the war.


    With the arrival of dwarves, the number advantage of the earth exploration Corps has been rapidly lost.


    If there is no accident, the mass destruction will be the end.


    Clearing the surrounding hill dwarfs, coco occupies a high ground, where you can see the full picture of the battlefield, all the situation.


    According to intelligence, the war broke out on the plain of the capital of the hill dwarfs has been fighting for a week without stop. Neither the hill dwarfs nor the earth exploration group have any intention of stopping.


    Coco is understandable.


    Since they can''t return to the earth yet, the earth exploration Corps has become an independent army. If they don''t fight to death, they will surely die. Therefore, they have to work hard.


    As for the hill dwarfs, of course, they also want to solve these strange human beings, because the dwarves can not tolerate such a large-scale human armed force to appear near the capital and take a firm foothold.


    On the highland, coco can see clearly that in the camp on the human side, two flags representing their respective countries are flying, one is the star spangled flag, the other is the five-star red flag.


    This is strange, Huaxia has not established a relatively safe forward base, has been able to two-way round-trip?


    So how can there be a Chinese team in the pioneering group of the hill dwarfs?


    Because it is reasonable to say that the development team of China, whether it is a scattered person or a big or small force, should appear on the other side of the great plain of the four no matter.Just when coco was puzzled, the hill dwarfs had reorganized their offensive forces and launched a new round of attacks on human defensive positions.


    It may be due to the reason of being too hasty. In addition, as soon as the development group arrived here, it broke out a battle with the hill dwarfs, and there was no time to build an effective defense position. Therefore, the defense facilities on the human side are quite simple and crude. It can be seen at a glance that they were built in a hurry at the moment. Therefore, the defense function is actually quite limited.


    There are many mutants and talents in the pioneering group which is jointly organized by the two national development teams of white headed eagle and China. And then there are the goblins, who have now become the intermediate force in the war, and bear the responsibility of every battle.


    Ordinary people are on the second line, and the main battles are carried out by the former groups.


    According to Coco''s observation, most of the people on the battlefield are European and American faces, while those with Chinese features are actually only a few.


    Although I was curious about why the Chinese pioneering team would appear here and mingle with the white headed eagle''s pioneering group, coco was still out of the mood to watch and immediately decided to join the war.


    If it is a pioneer group from other countries, cocoa will never be in charge of it.


    But when the white headed eagle and the Chinese pioneer group fell into such a situation, the little guy couldn''t be indifferent.


    After all, the little guy is Chinese, and she has the identity of a white headed eagle. Based on the above two points, the little guy really can''t watch the fun.


    "Hum! Originally, I wanted to have a good talk with these hill dwarfs. Now it seems that there is only another way to make them surrender by force. "


    As long as the little guy wants to use force, this is an obvious sign.


    The "Little Red Riding Hood" organized by T2000 liquid metal robots immediately entered the combat mode and started the combat procedure.


    The wolf fenriel put out his big bright red tongue and licked his mouth. The dog''s face showed a humanized expression of excitement. He responded to coco and said, "hit me, and I can eat some aborigines. I don''t know how these dwarfs taste."


    After everything was ready, coco rushed down the highland, directly into the battlefield, and swept all the way. No hill dwarf was her enemy.


    On the human side, which had been in a bitter battle, because of cocoa''s participation, the passive situation was immediately changed, and all the people fighting in the front line felt that the pressure was greatly reduced.


    Coco''s magic spear sweeps out a wave of destructive waves. However, any Hill dwarf who is in the range of the ripple will end up with a body explosion, which makes people look terrible.


    I can''t help it. The bear boy''s trick is so bloody.


    Coco ran rampant on the battlefield, smashing the attacking forces of millions of dwarves in a very short time, and suffered great losses.


    The combat effectiveness of hundreds of liquid metal robots is also very impressive. They form a small team, like meat grinder, to kill the hill dwarfs with their weapons.


    Although countless mountain dwarfs bravely kill, but there is no way to break through the formation of liquid metal machine people.


    The demon wolf fenriel made his own body manifest. He just stood there, grew up, sucked hundreds of hill dwarfs into his mouth, and then swallowed several mouthfuls into his stomach.


    It can be said that in less than one minute, coco women have caused more than 100000 casualties to the mountain dwarfs, which can be said to be extremely destructive.


    "Kampana, the forging God of omniscient knowledge, your believers are crying for your coming. Please send down God to destroy these evil human beings!"


    The old sacrifice of hillock dwarfs who watched the battle on the melting stronghold felt the breath that made him shudder when he suddenly joined cocoa. Therefore, the old sacrifice made a decision to summon all the local creatures worshipped by dwarves, the God of forging, kampana, at the cost of burning his soul. He hoped that he could hear the call and come here in person or come down to God to do it Get rid of that terrible little human girl.


    The dwarfs retreated like a tide, and a huge hammer suddenly fell from the calm sky and hit cocoa''s head.


    At the same time, a bearded dwarf in dark blue dragon scale armor and a horn helmet appeared in the sky.


    "Asshole! Ectopic creatures, you are too much to kill my descendants of kampana


    In the face of the hammer, coco calmly stretched out his small white hand, and then took it down, which made kampana, the God of forging, who was already in a fierce hurry, with wide eyes.


    "No way! How can you take my hammer like this


    Coco swung the huge hammer with ease, and then with a little effort, he squeezed the huge, thick hammer into a ball and threw it aside. Facing the frightened bearded dwarf, he said: "the God returning hammer is far from the thunder hammer of Asgard. Even if it is the Thor''s hammer, I will play with it And I have a lot of them here. "With that, cocoa took out a few times from his own space pocket, took out a big hammer flashing with an arc, and threw it at kampana, the God of forging.


    Urn!


    Although the little guy seems to lose it casually, the hammer of Thor, which is unknown from where, is thrown out at a speed faster than the speed of sound.


    Fortunately, the God of forging was not in vain, but he reached out his huge hand and wanted to grasp the hammer of Thor.


    However, when he grasped the handle of the hammer, the huge force of thunder suddenly covered his body, which made Campana''s whole body stiff and immediately fell from the air.


    Coco took out two Thor''s hammers, one in his left and right hands, and ran up to him with a scornful tone: "don''t think you''re good at playing with a seemingly huge hammer. Today I''ll let you know how big the world is and how terrible I am as a little girl!"


    In mid air, coco swung two hammers and hit the God of forging, kampana, who was stiff and fell from the air. He smashed the forging god worshipped by dwarves on the ground, and made a deep hole in the ground.


    "I''ll fight ten such gods!"


    Falling on the edge of the big hole, coco, holding two thunder hammers, is extremely domineering


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Gods, for ordinary people, are very powerful beings, which can only be worshipped, worshipped, viewed from a distance, but not seen from close.


    But for cocoa, the gods are not so unattainable, because in Coco''s three-year-old girl''s cognition, only the one with a big fist is the boss, and she is confident that she is invincible, so the God is nothing.


    In the earth of different time and space, even the monsters have eaten, and the demons of nine levels of purgatory have not escaped the palm of cocoa, so what are the indigenous gods of the main material plane.


    Hum!


    , a group of woodlouse, certainly did not see their own formidable. If they knew that the invincible themselves had already arrived in the world, they would surely be shocked and trembling.


    It is very arrogant to announce the "ten" coco, in his mind is like this.


    Little guy''s self-confidence is not without a reason. Just think about what little guy has done in the past two years in different time and space, and we can draw some conclusions.


    Bear child not only suffered from Hydra in different time and space, but also swallowed up the demons of nine levels of purgatory. She often played in the world that she could control and belonged to the infinite killing reincarnation space, and everywhere she went, there would be a bloodbath, and the gods would really kill them.


    So the little guy''s invincible self-confidence, as well as the confidence, that is a real fight, not just a bear boy YY.


    Although coco is young, she is far ahead of many adults and even some aboriginal gods in the plane world.


    At the very least, those aboriginal gods dominate their own planes at most, but coco, the bear child, has been able to control many planes of the world. In this regard, cocoa can not be looked at in a general way.


    Immortals, monsters and demons are not afraid. What is the value of the indigenous gods in the only material plane? Cocoa, which has always considered invincible, can be called a monster if it can be afraid.


    Now, the God of forging Oscar mainland, personally appreciate the power of coco, the bear child, in front of all dwarfs, is beaten by the bear child in a violent way.


    "Through the dark night! Bring death and killing! All the gods are crawling in your shadow. Fear and disaster are the source of your strength. Tremble! Cheers! Welcome the new king of the world


    The Nordic wolf fenriel burps and turns into a remnant image. He appears next to cocoa and starts to flatter. The dog''s mouth is full of words that make people numb.


    But coco himself was quite satisfied with fenrier''s flattery, no matter whether others were numb or not. This can be seen from the expression on the face of the little guy.


    Maybe he had been with coco for a long time, so fenrier also saw that coco was a little girl who liked to be flattered. In addition, his cousin Cerberus, the so-called devil wolf who dares to defy God King Odin in the Nordic mythology, also turned into this kind of flattering guy.


    In fact, this is not surprising. After all, it is better to make cocoa happy in his small life, but it is not easy to annoy cocoa. So as long as he is not mentally disabled, he knows what he should do. Obviously, fenriel is not a brain handicap, and has realized this.


    So, cocoa was satisfied with the result that fenrier got the reward of cocoa, a red thousand year old red fruit, so it seems that flattering is not without a future. At least, for people who follow cocoa like fenrier, the premise is bright.


    Fenriel, who got Zhuguo as a reward, did not hesitate to swallow the fruit into his stomach, and then flashed a red awn on its body. The body of its manifestation increased slightly by a circle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the change at all.


    Obviously, because of eating the fruit, finriel''s strength has been improved a little bit, so it''s not surprising that the famous Nordic devil wolf is also beginning to like to flatter.


    After all, the benefits of flattering cocoa are enormous.


    "Music! Lights! Give me an atmosphere! "


    Coco put down the two Thor hammers in his hand, raised his right hand and played a ring finger. Meanwhile, he bent his head and pinched his waist with one hand to make a pose.


    From time to time, the little guy will let people do this to themselves, and this has not changed. God knows where the bear children learned these things. Anyway, it gives people a feeling that they can''t be more wonderful.


    Of course, as a child to do so, it will make people feel lovely and funny, but if adults do this, it will make people feel sick, so the little guy also thanks to his age.


    A liquid metal robot flew into the air, the body quickly changed, turning itself into a searchlight, playing a bright column of light on Cocoa''s body.


    "Not enough! More coming! It''s day time, I want more lights! "


    A single beam of light is not enough, so cocoa requires more.Coco boss spoke, the subordinates can do is to follow suit.


    All the liquid metal robots broke away from the battle, and all of them went up into the air, or turned into searchlights, or turned into big stereo by themselves. Even finriel was not idle. The goods got a fan from nowhere, a large number of dead leaves, hid behind cocoa and started to lift the leaves with his dog''s paws.


    I fight Dragon Palace kindergarten


    I kick Tianting nursing home


    I am the incarnation of invincible


    I am the incarnation of invincible


    I am the golden cocoa and cocoa gold


    yo! Yo! Yo! Check it out!


    In the same way, I''m also a terrible devil.


    under the cover of hundreds of colorful light columns, cocoa constantly put on the shape of dobby, and at the same time, the surrounding space began to reverberate with Coco''s own recording of chubibi rap. The bear child created his own environment buff atmosphere in this way, which can be said to be the only one who has no one.


    On the battlefield, the hill dwarfs, the pioneers from the earth, were all dumbfounded for a time.


    The reason why the mountain dwarf camp is stupid is that they don''t think about it. This little girl, so powerful that even the God of forging can beat her, is actually a mentally retarded girl.


    The human beings in the earth exploration group camp are stupid because they did not expect that cocoa would be so unconventional in playing cards and acting in a different style.


    Raising his hand and covering his face, coco felt that the atmosphere he had created must have shocked the audience. He was indeed the most powerful girl in the world.


    Of course, coco might not have thought of her as mentally retarded if she had been known by the hill dwarfs.


    At this time, kampana, the God of forging, crawled out of the cave. At this time, he looked rather miserable. Half of his horn helmet was damaged, and his original dazzling dragon scale armor was also changed. Even Campana''s two front teeth were not found. It was obvious that he had been knocked out by cocoa.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Kampana, the God of dwarves and forgers, who all dwarves believe in, has never felt the smell of magic net from cocoa, and has never heard of such a powerful existence in the world. Therefore, Campana is eager to know who cocoa is.


    Although she knew nothing about cocoa, Campana was very clear that the girl who could fight against her as a God and clean up her own things must also be a powerful God.


    Because under the restriction of the world law in which Oscar mainland is located, it is only the gods who can harm the gods. Even if the powerful legendary strong people do not have the divinity, they will not be able to harm the gods.


    But the question is, what kind of God is this little girl and what kind of divine camp does she belong to? This is what Campana is eager to know.


    Now the world is not peaceful. The camp of the just gods has defeated the Dark Goddess, which suddenly appeared hundreds of years ago, dominates the secular Empire and destroys the Kingdom established by the dark system. At the same time, it also starts to turn the muzzle of guns towards other gods, which is the sign that the God of light unifies the oscca world.


    But now, I don''t know where a girl is so strong that she can''t make the "dwarf forging God" astounded.


    "Dwarf! What are you going to do with so many questions? Do you still want to get close to it? "


    Fenriel, the dogleg, jumped out, grinned at Campana and growled in response.


    Campana doesn''t want to see a dog, especially the dog looks very retarded, so Campana just looks at Cocoa, waiting to see what response cocoa has.


    As a matter of fact, fenril is like a husky, which makes it always regarded as a second class. After all, it doesn''t want to be like this. What''s the natural way to do it.


    It''s not his fault that his parents gave him this appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I have the ability to kill all the hill dwarfs here, so if you don''t want to see this happen, it''s better to let your believers lay down their weapons and solve the current problems peacefully."


    Coco tries her best to show her arrogance and bully. After all, she is a little girl who wants to become a big devil of terror, so if she doesn''t behave like this, when will she behave.


    "Those are your people?"


    From Coco''s words, Campana heard something and asked.


    Coco grabs the two hammers of Thor''s hammer again, and the cowhide responds with a roaring voice: "we all come from one world, and I am the great devil of that world representing terror and killing."


    Coco didn''t worry about her scaremongering at all. Anyway, she thought it was cool to say that she was the king of terror.


    What the Dark Goddess, where there is a terrible devil, sounds cool.


    However, in this speech, coco revealed more information. Campana, who had let Cheng Shen not know how many years ago, had already made a general judgment.[this little girl, as well as those humans who have fought against the hill dwarfs, unexpectedly came from another plane world. It seems that Oscar mainland will be more chaotic in the future. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    However, kampana was not too shocked by the judgment that the humans who could fight with the hill dwarfs were creatures from another plane world.


    Besides the magic net and crystal wall of the Oscar world, there are many planes of the world. At the same time, many gods came to Oscar from which plane and established their own beliefs to become the gods of the world.


    Therefore, the existence of visitors from the outside world is nothing new to the natives in the Oscar mainland. Even the strong people in the Oscar world can take risks in multiple planes by virtue of their super strength. As long as it is the world that can be touched by the magic net and crystal wall rules, everyone can go there.


    For example, dororo, the God of light now, is the God from the outside world and tens of thousands of years ago. He has taken root in the Oscar continent and developed his followers, and has gone to the present glory.


    Similarly, the evil elements of the dark camp, which appeared hundreds of years ago, are also visitors from the outside world. These guys call themselves demons and set up the kingdom of the dark camp on the Oscar continent, but they are now being cleaned up by the God of light and the forces of justice.


    What''s more, the evil people of the dark camp did not believe in the goddess of darkness. The goddess of darkness only appeared in the last six months, which means that the dark forces are on the verge of collapse.


    At that time, it was coco who killed the ninth floor Purgatory and swallowed it. Of course, Campana didn''t know the inside story.


    Looking at Coco''s present appearance, it is obvious that the name of "goddess of darkness" will not last long. In the future, the name of cocoa, the great demon of terror, will be praised in the Oscar world.


    Under cocoa''s strong deterrence, Campana made the hill dwarfs stop attacking the earth exploration group, because the God of forging was very clear that cocoa would definitely kill them all if they continued to fight. This little girl was not bragging, she really had such strength.


    Maybe ordinary people can''t feel anything, but as a God with divinity, Campana can feel the powerful pressure from cocoa, and this kind of pressure makes Campana feel shivering in his soul, which is a very terrible feeling.


    This also makes Campana very curious about the origin of cocoa. After all, cocoa can be born into such a horrible little girl''s world. What kind of world is it.


    Coco said that she was invincible in the world she lived in. Campana was a little unconvinced. After all, he did not see how invincible coco was, but at least cocoa was of high strength.


    At the same time, it also shows from the side that cocoa is in many strong countries in the world.


    And now the gods and creatures of the world where they live are also starting to come to the Oscar world. In the future, it will definitely make the Oscar world more chaotic. If not, there will be war and reshuffle among the gods.


    Of course, these are still too far away, so the most important thing for Campana is to solve the problems at hand.


    As the deity of all dwarves, Hill dwarfs certainly need to take care of them.


    If not, he would not have heard the mountain dwarfs pray at the cost of their souls, and then he would have arrived here from the divine world.


    But now, even if the old sacrifice burned his soul, Campana, as the god worshipped by all dwarves, came in person without eggs. The enemy was too strong and fierce. Therefore, the most wise choice was to admit his or her advice at last. To lose his life in the end was the choice that would be made by brain damage.


    On the plain beyond the melting pot, a week long war finally ended, and the hill dwarfs became the losers.


    However, as the losers, they were not turned into slaves. They were only asked to give a piece of land for the human beings from the outside world to establish a settlement. In addition, they could communicate with each other and live in harmony. There was no tragic end for the defeated party.


    This point can be accepted by the people who live in the hills.


    Of course, this is for the low mountain dwarfs, and what they don''t know is that the king of the mountain dwarfs has privately given cocoa a a large amount of compensation. If all the dwarfs knew about this, maybe they would not have the above idea.


    It ended the battle with absolute strength and saved the defeat of Citigroup and Huaxia development group. Cocoa has become the great Savior, idol and hero of the Earth Development Group in this place, and it is bound to be warmly welcomed.


    But as a great demon, there is no need to worship coco, because she is very aware of being a villain. She hopes that everyone can be afraid of themselves, or at least pretend to be afraid.


    Therefore, in order to make cocoa happy, he warmly welcomed the hero cocoa. Finally, everyone pretended to be afraid and ran around when he saw cocoa. This made cocoa more or less satisfied.


    It''s just that these guys are so bad at acting that coco can''t accept it.


    But considering that we are not professional actors, coco can only hold his nose.


    "Coco, I''m uncle Stryker! This time, thanks to you, otherwise we will definitely be killed by these aborigines. "Coco left the negotiation to finriel. She herself appeared in the camp of the earth exploration group and met a familiar person.


    Yes, this man is the man that Wolverine hates most, and he is also the person hated by all mutants. However, he has become a friend with Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, and has obtained a large amount of money from Jin Xiantai to support his research, which is subordinate to the military secret service.


    It seems that the leader of Citigroup''s pioneering group this time, without accident, should be colonel Stryker. Moreover, the pioneering group of Citigroup has obviously military background, and no social group has been able to participate in the development of the new world.


    "Uncle Stryker."


    Coco is very polite to see acquaintances.


    Of course, this is only for acquaintances. If you are not familiar with them, coco will never pay attention to them. After all, as the great devil, how can you not be cold.


    Stryker''s image is not very good now, but he also looks rather haggard. Obviously, a week of fierce war has not given the Colonel enough rest.


    So, when Colonel Stryker appeared in front of coco, the blood in his eyes and the smoke on his face could be seen clearly.


    "It''s strange to say that we were not so passive, and even stood on the upper hand at the beginning, but after 24 hours, all the weapons we used lost their function, so that we had to fight these dwarfs with cold weapons, so that the war immediately fell into a passive and unfavorable situation." Colonel TREK make complaints about cocoa Tucao in


    history, and also hope that cocoa can reveal something to himself and make himself able to improve what is new in the new world.


    Coco, the little man, could have made it so easy for Colonel Stryker to succeed. So bear didn''t mean to respond at all. Instead, he asked another question.


    "Uncle Stryker, why is there a Chinese pioneer group here? I remember opening up the new world passageway by myself. The capital of every country has set up a passageway gate. It is reasonable to say that the Chinese pioneering corps should not be here. "


    For this matter, bear child is quite curious.


    Just when major Stryker wanted to answer this question, the leader of the Chinese pioneering corps, a guy who knew he was not ordinary at first, came over and gave cocoa an an answer to this question.


    "I''d like to refer to Lagerstroemia indica emperor. The name of Xiaoyao is Hu Da, and she comes from Qingqiu. As for why she appeared in the development team of Citigroup, Xiaoyao thinks that it may be that the channel has a bug, which leads to this situation. At the same time, it may be because the Xiaoyao is different from the human race, so it happened."


    So is this the case?


    Coco spent a minute looking at the channels he had set up in the capitals of various countries and found that it was exactly what Hu said.


    For example, Chinese demons, Western werewolves and vampires will enter the new world through their own channels, but they will be randomly assigned to another country''s team.


    After inspection, this is because of the exclusion of the magic net and the crystal wall law, so it happened to cover things up.


    If we don''t solve it in time, it will certainly bring a lot of trouble in the future.


    It''s also strange to say that coco is greedy for her body and mind, making those passageways easier and making old bean curd dregs. If she were more serious, she might not have such a situation.


    So it''s not good to cut corners.


    Knowing these coco, of course, it is impossible to tell the truth, or even she will not tell it.


    So I can only smile awkwardly and take out a few fairy fruits to Hu Da, which is a small compensation for each other.


    At the same time, coco told the liquid metal robot to quickly inform the earth of this news, so that people there can quickly make up for their mistakes and make up for some materials that should be used.


    ------The division line ------


    compared with the Citigroup, which only established its foothold in the hills and mountains because of cocoa, and the Chinese monster team of China, which was wrongly assigned to the Citigroup team because of cocoa''s shoddy materials, and the Huaxia forward base located on the Siwu plain, it''s a scene full of enthusiasm.


    The military is responsible for the management of the base. The idle people in the society, as well as small power organizations, have begun to land on Oscar mainland through the forward base.


    Even the fat man of Tongtian cult also led his team to the world with fashion. He also set up a guild called "Crystal Palace" to recruit members in the base, and the slogan of the guild was also quite eye-catching.


    [are you greedy for fairy sister paper!


    Hope to meet a noble girl!


    I heard Orc sister paper has special skills!


    Female humanoid Warcraft to meet your special hobby!


    Farewell to "five girls", Diao Si''s counter attack is just now. Join the Crystal Palace Association, and I will lead you to build a big harem in the new world. Let''s drink from here on!One day later, the Crystal Palace guild will take an in-depth risk to the human empire. Those who intend to do so must not miss the opportunity. If there is a chance, they will not come again. The president will organize a group to lead the team to open the map, and only receive 30% of the Adventure harvest of the team members. What are you waiting for!


    Registration address: No.89 street, Crystal Palace guild, KASA place of drow spirit. ]


    it''s hard to believe that the fat man of Tongtian not only came, but also set up a guild. At the same time, he pulled kasha, the leader of drow elves, into his guild. It can be seen that the fat man is not so "tough" nowadays.


    At the same time, it also makes people wonder how the fat man fought with kasha in what way, and also made this drow elf leader become a member of the Crystal Palace guild.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Due to the smooth start, in the great plain where the four forces meet, the construction of the forward base of China is very smooth, and the material transportation is also quite convenient. A large number of construction and materials needed are transported to the new world through the "new world" channel in the capital city, for the consumption of the pioneer development group.


    Therefore, in just a few days, the construction of Qianjin base here has begun to take shape, with 120 streets and tens of thousands of houses suggested to be built with board houses, which can provide necessary rest, food and entertainment for adventurers here.


    In addition, Huaxia base learned some experience from other countries, and began to adjust its defense strategy after summing up. After knowing that hot weapons would lose their effectiveness, they quickly changed into cold weapons. These cold weapons were enchanted weapons that were traded from the hands of adventurers through trading.


    As for why adventurers have such enchanting weapons, the reason is very simple, because coco uses the "plug-in" of nine layers of purgatory to release tasks every day. Once the task is completed, white enchantment weapons will come to those who complete the task. Those adventurers will use these weapons to trade with the base management and turn the enchanting weapons into soft girls in their hands Currency, return to the earth of different time and space to be natural and unrestrained.


    Let''s not say that no one will do this. In fact, many people are willing to do so. After all, at this time of the beginning, the price of a white enchanting weapon is very high, and the base is willing to offer a price of more than 10000 soft coins, which is quite attractive.


    So many people who are short of money and have no vision are willing to trade with local governments at such prices. After all, everyone has different ideas.


    However, it can be predicted that this price can not be maintained for a long time. It is not allowed to take too long. The price will surely fall. When the time comes, there will be no one to take the rotten street. Therefore, most people have seen this point, so they choose to trade with the base management house.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of the base management team has been guaranteed to a certain extent. Even if the support of thermal weapons is lost, there are still gains in cold weapons.


    But now the weapons are all white enchanting weapons. Their power is really small. At most, they are a little better than ordinary weapons. However, even in this case, the base management room is not willing to give up, because the master Jin of the base management knows that the current situation is to ensure a point of combat effectiveness, to ensure a point of combat effectiveness, even if it is improved A little bit is also necessary.


    I have to say that Mr. Jin understood the situation very well.


    From the beginning, it has been five days since the knights who pursued and killed the drow elves have been eliminated. It has been reported from coco that the hill dwarfs have agreed to form an alliance with the Chinese people in the Sifang plain, and have also agreed to exchange various materials for their own goods with the Chinese people in the forward base of China. Of course, the hill dwarfs proposed that if human beings would like to It is better to provide wine, meat products, food and so on, because these are the things that the hill dwarfs lack.


    The products that hill dwarfs can provide are all kinds of minerals in the new world, as well as weapons made by themselves after mineral extraction, and even enchanting weapons. At the same time, large quantities can absolutely guarantee the needs of Huaxia base here.


    Therefore, the news from cocoa is indeed good news for the Huaxia forward base, so that all the people in the base feel welcome and encouraged.


    As the hill dwarfs are willing to form an alliance with the Chinese advance base and trade with them, the Huaxia forward base, located in the great plain where the four forces meet, can not only avoid the threat of being enemies with the mountain dwarfs, but also start normal trade with the mountain dwarfs. This is certainly good news.


    At that time, under the pretext of trade, a large number of Chinese adventurers will be able to investigate the environment, land, water and other information of the hills and mountains, so as to lay a foundation for further planning.


    At that time, as long as you have a good relationship with the hill dwarfs, you can''t say that you can''t get a big piece of land, and then start farming here, which is not a luxury.


    If this plan is successful, the new world will produce food, and it will be able to transport it back to the earth in different time and space to ease the shortage of food. It is exciting to think about it.


    Of course, Coco''s news is not all good.


    The bad news is that Citi''s pioneering groups were all going to be destroyed, but under cocoa''s intervention, they finally escaped the end of the group''s destruction, escaped from the hammer of the hill dwarfs, and successfully obtained a small territory, which was brought to the western border with the orc power by the hill dwarfs.


    It can be seen that the hill dwarfs are not stupid. The purpose of doing so is quite obvious. To get the Citigroup to that place, we must let the Citigroup act as a barrier and buffer. Once the orcs plot against the mountain dwarfs, the Citigroup here must bear the brunt and be attacked by the orcs.


    At that time, Citi''s pioneering Corps will certainly have a conflict with the orcs, while the hill dwarfs will have plenty of time to deploy their manpower to defend against the orcs'' invasion, and will no longer be passive.


    So don''t think that bearded, uneducated Hill dwarfs are fools. In fact, they are quite smart.After reading the information, Mr. Jin couldn''t help but "tut tut". Some complained about why coco didn''t sit back and watch the development group of Citigroup disappear.


    Now, Citigroup has made a site for the development team of Citigroup, not to mention, but also allows Citigroup to start construction base calmly.


    So when he thought about this, he was a little depressed.


    In the old man''s mind, it was absolutely desirable that the pioneering group of Citigroup should be destroyed every time in this new world. He did not want them to have a foothold here.


    Because all countries are in fact potential rivals in the future. Now it is only at the beginning that we can coexist peacefully. But in the future, with the passage of time, for the sake of various resources, we will certainly become enemies and even have conflicts.


    Don''t think that if we are all earth people, this will not happen.


    In fact, the probability of this kind of thing happening in the future is quite large, but anyone who is not stupid can predict such a situation.


    Mr. Kim is not stupid, so he knows it quite well.


    But now that things have come to an end, Mr. Jin has no way to change anything, so he can only accept a very good result and curse in his heart that the pioneering group of Citigroup should be eliminated by the orcs.


    At the same time, the news about the emergence of a small group of Chinese Qingqiu demon clan in the Citigroup also made Mr. Jin stunned for a long time.


    Fortunately, the Chinese demon clan team has now been separated from the team of Citigroup. According to the information transmitted, this small group of Chinese green hill demon tribe somehow mixed up with the mountain dwarf border, belonging to the orc family branch, fox fox fox clan. Cheke Keke said that the fox demons in Qingqiu got along with fox fox fox orcs It is very harmonious, and has already obtained trust and friendship with the orcs and fox aborigines in the world, which is a good thing for the Chinese advance base.


    Because of the relationship between the fox demons in Qingqiu, the fox fox clan expressed their willingness to trade with the Chinese base of the four forces'' church office. Iron ore, literature and art books, music, wine, grain, and almost all the earth''s commodities, the fox clan showed great interest and desire for trade.


    Why did this happen?


    Mr. Jin couldn''t think about it, but he could open up a business road. This is a good thing for the Chinese pioneer group. So he didn''t bother to think about some of the reasons. Now, the most important thing is to start trade quickly, which is the most important thing.


    Of course, while carrying out trade, the Chinese development group also needs to explore the surrounding environment and try to find out the surrounding geography within a certain period of time.


    Therefore, this matter was released by the base management as a task, and the next task to explore the plain to the human sphere of influence was the Crystal Palace guild of Tongtian cult.


    Two trade caravans have already set out. One is to trade with the hill dwarfs. All the goods they carry are high-grade Erguotou. Because coco said that hill dwarfs like fine wine, even to the extent that they don''t like wine, old man Jin decided to use Erguotou to trade with hill dwarfs, and they must trade other commodities required by dwarves.


    It has to be said that this decision of Mr. Jin is quite wise.


    The other caravan arrived at the mountain Dwarfs'' King City and then went to Fox territory. The goods carried by this caravan were much richer. The players, video discs, music CDs and listening to coco talk about the Fox family were good for them. Therefore, Mr. Jin decided to use these things to trade with the fox family.


    At the same time, try water with these products to see how it reacts.


    If it doesn''t work, it will be changed at that time.


    If these goods are very popular, then the Chinese development group will make a lot of money.


    With the two caravans leaving, a man dressed as a medieval hunter of Tongtian sect, began to set foot on the road of exploration base and human power town alone.


    Obviously, no one seems to have joined his Crystal Palace guild to build the Crystal Palace in the new world with him, so now this product is a bare rod commander.


    However, it is not surprising to have such an encounter. After all, the ideal and goal of the goods are too wonderful, so it is normal to be ignored.


    Dressed in a black cape, with a Spanish style wide brimmed round cornice cap, and two thin swords hanging from one side to the other right side at the waist, the fat man with the momentum of a medieval swordsman seemed to walk out of the gate of the base, and his fat face also showed a look of indignation.


    "Hum! I personally set up a trade union, but no one paid for it. When we wait for our leader to support us, we will see whether you admire it or not! "


    The fat leader who left the base said in a low voice.


    Soon, however, the angry look on his fat face faded and replaced by excitement and excitement.


    Because his next exploration mission, after completion, he can not only receive a large prize from the base, but also get a reward for the cocoa release mission, an orange dragon scale armor.Originally, as the leader of the original cut-off sect, the power of the fat man himself is quite strong. These things should not attract his interest.


    Even in this new world, there are some changes under the pressure of power and law, but the fat man of Tongtian sect is still very strong.


    However, please don''t forget that today''s Tongtian sect leader is a game fan, fat house, YY maniac, so Coco''s task release with online game template really makes fat guru like it, so he is playing real game now.


    He can get rich rewards after completing the "game task", so that he can be at the top of the so-called "player" and overlook all living beings. In the process of completing the task, he may have some intimate contact with the aboriginal sisters. Therefore, the fat cult leader has devoted himself to it.


    Don''t think that "Crystal Palace" is set up casually, but our fat leader really wants to open a big harem first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Sifang plain belongs to the place of no care, so there are many bandit gangs. These gangs are very complex, including human, orcs, and even deviant spirits. The number of small gangs is about dozens, and even tens of thousands of large ones.


    Therefore, the great plain is full of dangers and threats. If a single adventurer has no strength, he will be buried in this plain.


    The bold and fat sect leader of the master of Arts is not afraid of these things. He even fantasizes that these thieves will rob a caravan, and then he will be a hero.


    It has to be said that the fat cult leader is really different from that in the myth and legend. He is not only infatuated with online games, but also a person who likes to fantasize about YY.


    After leaving the base, the fat leader walked all the way to the west, and every kilometer or so, he would take out a thing marked "observation eye" from his Xumi pocket and throw it to the roadside at will.


    These are purchased from the base, called "nine layer purgatory shop". They have the same function as the "eye" in the Earth online game. After use, they can provide more effective monitoring of surrounding conditions for the base.


    One of the tasks of the fat leader''s trip is to plug in.


    That is to say, leaving the base all the way west, he would poke his eyes on the way before he reached the nearest village and town of human forces.


    Moreover, compared with the "eyes" in online games, the "eyes" sold by the nine storey purgatory shops are more effective. The observation range has been extended to one kilometer, and the duration is as long as half a year.


    Due to the destruction of the human Knights'' order, the main pursuit of the base is to guard against the retaliation of human forces, so the mission of Tongtian will be released.


    As long as he can complete the task, once the human beings launch a surprise attack on the base, and when they come from the west, the base will be able to know for the first time, and then be prepared to deal with it, instead of being attacked unprepared.


    Walking on the green and thick grass, with the breeze blowing on his face, the fat religious master is very comfortable. He is even in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the prairie. He does not walk alone at all. He will encounter dangerous tension in this area.


    But think about it, with the strength of the fat man, he really does not have to worry about anything.


    However, it would be very sad to tell the truth that those bandits who roamed the prairie would not open their eyes to plunder him.


    The fat man''s speed is not slow. He seems to be walking. In fact, if you look carefully, his feet are not stepping on the ground, but hanging in the air.


    Obviously, fat people are just flying.


    Although the power of the law of the world suppressed his power, it did not affect his vast immortal power. All the immortal methods can also be used in this world.


    Walking along, suddenly there is a black smoke rising in front of me. It seems that a group of people are fighting fiercely. Maybe ordinary people can''t see it. But the fat man''s eyesight is very good and he can see clearly.


    A group of human bandits are besieging an elf caravan, and they have already gained the upper hand. They have beaten a group of fairy sisters into misery, and they are about to be wiped out.


    According to visual inspection, the number of human bandits is quite large, almost more than 5000.


    The number of the sisters of the elves caravan was less than 300, and more than half of them were injured.


    That is to say, the spirit sister paper has a strong fighting power, and surrounded by the cargo vehicles of the caravan, and with excellent archery, it can withstand to the present.


    However, the arrows will eventually run out. No matter how strong they are, their strength will fade with time. Therefore, it will be sooner or later to fail.


    On the other hand, human bandits have an advantage in number.


    "Ha ha! Catch alive! The rich masters in the city like these delicate fairy girls. They are worth more than the goods


    "It''s said that the paper body of the fairy sister is soft. No wonder those rich masters are flocking to the elves. Can we have a taste of it later?"


    "Fart! It''s more valuable without personnel. Who dares to do this? The boss will never let him go


    Because the war is settled, the robbers are now relaxed, and the robbers in the back row have begun to think of chatting.


    Their filthy words were passed on to the fairy girls in the circle, which not only made them angry, but also flashed a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    Yes, they all know what will happen to them if they fall into the hands of robbers.


    Without any accident, they will be caught selling in the big cities of human beings, become the playthings of rich people, and lead a miserable life in darkness.


    "We are a green caravan with the Duchy''s trade certificate. It is illegal for you to do so. Lord Stein will not let you go!"


    The leader of the elves caravan, a girl who looked very boyish, cried out angrily to the robbers.


    I think so, she said, because she wanted the robbers to retreat.


    It''s just that she thought too much. Now that the matter is over, how can the bandits retreat.What''s more, no one believes that the bandits have no background when they rob people so close to human forces.


    Even maliciously speculated that the bandit group was supported by Lord Stein.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Sure enough, the robbers heard the leader of the caravan spirit''s cry, very arrogant smile, laughter is full of sarcastic tone.


    "Go for it! These robbers will not let us go. We must not be captives. I heard that there are some abnormal people in human beings who like to buy fairy girls to torture and kill. So at the last moment, please summon up the courage to give yourself a knife, which is better than falling into the hands of abnormal human beings. "


    The spirit leader of the caravan knows that the situation is irretrievable.


    Therefore, she conscientiously explained the future affairs to her companions and encouraged them to fight to the last moment to end their lives decisively.


    At a time when all the elves thought that they were already such a fate, a fat man suddenly fell from the sky, and after the fat man appeared, he began to kill the robbers without saying a word.


    Fat man is like a killing machine, waving two thin swords in his hand, accurately taking away the fresh life.


    It''s also like dancing. It''s nimble to shuttle among the robbers. After waving the thin sword gracefully, there will be a canopy of blood mist, which gives people a kind of weird beauty.


    Thousands of human bandits are really not enough for the fat man to kill. In a quarter of an hour, the fat man will kill all the robbers, even their crotch mount.


    In particular, the Elves were surprised that when the fat man was killing, there would be strange fast-paced music around him, as if the fat man had brought his own buff. God knows if he is a master of cocoa.


    But the elves don''t know what music it is, but if there are earthlings at this time, they will surely know the name of the music, the famous "bullfighter''s song" in Spain.


    But don''t say, a fat man dressed as a medieval Spanish swordsman looks like a Spanish swordsman, but he is a little bloated.


    Throwing a sword flower and two thin swords into the scabbard, the fat man gracefully salutes the stunned fairy sisters in a way that he thinks is handsome.


    "Ah, delicate flowers, all pests have been eliminated, you can continue to bloom."


    As soon as the fat man opened his mouth, he dragged the words that he did not have a high level of culture, but he thought that it was in line with the literary literacy of the elves.


    However, the appearance of the fat man avoided a disaster for the elves, so even though the guy looked out of tune, the elf girls still had a great affection for him.


    So the elf leader replied and asked, "thank you for your kind help. If you can tell us your name, we will always remember it."


    He raised his cape and stood on his side. He held the handle of the sword on his waist with one hand, slightly lowered his head, raised and held the brim of his hat with one hand. The fat man who had been fitted to the extreme set out this shape and then responded: "Zorro, Ranger."


    "Dear Mr. Ranger, we can''t repay your kindness..."


    How can there be nothing in return? Sacrifice, brother. I like this tune. You can''t do without following this routine. Otherwise, I just killed those unfortunate robbers for nothing! ]


    a fat man with a light face but a surging heart has a very intense inner activity.


    Aware that something might go wrong, the fat man quickly adjusted his strategy and took the initiative to care about the injured elves.


    "Dear lady, can I check the injuries of these girls? As a lone ranger, I have great experience in the treatment of injuries and injuries. According to my observation, if these girls are not treated, the situation will be very dangerous


    The fat man''s strategy is successful.


    "Mr. Zorro, please."


    It''s related to the lives of his companions, so it''s hard for the elf leader to refuse.


    Therefore, the fat man successfully entered the defensive vehicle array constructed by the spirit.


    Dozens of seriously injured fairy girls lay there, and the fat man scolded the robbers for not being merciful to the robbers. They were so cruel to all these beautiful soft girls, which broke the hearts of countless earth Diao silk.


    God knows whether he is checking the injury or taking advantage of it. In short, his behavior makes the elf girls who follow him almost do not wield a knife to chop people.


    The face of the fairy sister touched by the fat man was scarlet.


    The fat man was serious and said: "this is my Zorro''s unique method of injury examination. It may be abrupt, but please include it, girl.


    That''s what the fat man said, but in fact he was happy.


    [I just take advantage of it, ha ha ha! ]


    a small pill was put into the mouth of the fairy sister, and the pill melted at the entrance. At the same time, the wound on the sister began to subside with the naked eye. The powerful effect of this kind of powerful force was simply stupefied all the fairy girls.Go to another fairy girl body side squat down, that call a wretched.


    Continue a small pill, sister paper wound quickly ease, this did not let the elves sister paper all ran away, fight fat.


    No matter whether the fat man''s behavior is obscene or not, he has cured the injured sister paper in the end. Therefore, the pure fairy girls all think that this is the exclusive method of "Xiake Zorro", which is just a little too lewd.


    "Where are you going? Maybe we can get through."


    While treating the girls, the fat man asked.


    "Originally we wanted to go to the Principality of Stein, but now it seems that we can no longer go. The caravan was attacked by human bandits. I suspect that these bandits have the support of human nobles. Obviously, they have violated the agreement between human beings and elves, so I will inform my Lord of the news."


    "What about your goods?"


    "It can only be transported back, otherwise what can be done?"


    "I know there is a place to ship, and if you can trust me, I can take you there. But before that, I need to go to the nearest human town. "


    "There is a human town fifty miles ahead. We can wait for you here, Mr. Zorro."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Because of cocoa''s relationship, going to the "New World Adventure" has become the hottest topic of all countries in different time and space.


    Since most countries have not established a solid base for advance in the "new world", the public will certainly not be able to venture into the "new world" before the official forces control the situation.


    However, there are also exceptions to this case. Huaxia''s pioneering group does not belong to this category. After all, Huaxia''s team, embracing Coco''s golden thigh, built a base in the "new world" with the light of the little guy, and used the shortest time to let the official power control everything in the base, and then opened the channel to all the people.


    Therefore, the Chinese people in different time and space are happy, because they have become the first ordinary people to enter the new world in all countries.


    Of course, Huaxia doesn''t claim that. After all, it''s the hard truth to make a lot of money with a dull voice. If you show off at this time, it''s very hateful.


    As a result, China chose to keep a low profile on this issue, and also released false news to the public, claiming that "it has suffered considerable losses in the new world.".


    It has to be said that whether it is China in another country of time and space, or China of the earth in different time and space, the leadership is full of thieves and thieves.


    However, the release of news in China that "one can suffer a great loss" has also made many countries feel relieved. When they find that Huaxia, like itself, has not yet opened the scene, his heart is suddenly relaxed and happy.


    More or less, many countries have the meaning of "not suffering from a small number of people and uneven problems", for fear that everyone will be in bad luck, but you must live a comfortable life. In that way, everyone will not be satisfied with you.


    With the false news released by China, most countries on this side of the earth in different time and space began to make some progress in the "new world" and began to make a lot of reports at home. Only in this way can their citizens know what kind of situation and how many casualties have been suffered in the "new world" organized by the government.


    To sum up, the reports of various countries are tragic and lamentable. The members of the pioneering Corps who sacrificed their lives for the sake of "all mankind" are heroes.


    But in fact, these pioneers are the victims of their country and have nothing to do with the whole human race. What is described in the report is bullshit.


    After all, the pioneering groups of various countries go to the "new world" to seek benefits for their own countries. Therefore, they have Mao relations with all mankind.


    But even so, it does not prevent these countries from putting gold on their faces, as the Gauls do.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the members of the pioneer group who lost their lives in the new world should be praised in such a high way to ease the mood of their families.


    After all, too many people have died in these countries.


    After all, some of them are fathers, and some are mothers. But they die in the new world, leaving behind grieving families and young children.


    In the gloomy atmosphere around the world, Citigroup announced in a high-profile manner that it had established itself in the "new world". Both inside and outside the story, it showed that it was the Savior of the earth, attracting the attention of the whole world.


    The reason why the United States is so high-profile is actually to enhance its image in front of all countries and its position among its allies, and to tell all countries that "Laozi is strong.".


    After all, the world is suffering from losses in the "new world", but the United States suddenly announced that it has succeeded. This is just like a clear stream of existence, and it also brings confidence to all countries.


    Of course, the people of Citigroup are like fighting chicken blood, and their self-confidence is bursting.


    Some even cried out, "Citigroup, not everyone has the courage to take risks. After all, in that strange world, although opportunities can change destiny, it is also full of fatal dangers. Therefore, not everyone has the courage to take that step.


    At least, most ordinary people don''t do that.


    However, with the return of some brave people, many people will be stimulated, and then an impulse will have "courage".


    For example, after a trip to the new world, a certain Beipiao Diao silk returned to the new world and immediately got hundreds of thousands of soft coins. She changed the appearance of the former Diao silk and gained more powerful power than ordinary people. She immediately made friends with her sister, who took the initiative to make love to him. She stepped on the top of her life to marry Bai Fumei. Does his friend not feel excited?


    For example, a girl went to the new world and brought back a tall and handsome elf handsome boy friend. How could this not cause a sensation in her girlfriends circle.


    Because those girls will think, "just like this girl, she looks so ordinary. She''s several levels worse than herself. All of them can come back with a smart guy with super high looks. What''s worse than her, so I''m going to go too! And to find a more handsome back! ]Therefore, for a while, in the forward base of new world China, there was a situation in which female adventurers evaded men, which simply overturned everyone''s world outlook.


    And these female adventurers have a common goal, that is to make a tall and handsome elf boyfriend in the new world!


    What! Do you think Orc boyfriends are OK!?


    Get out of here!


    For sister paper, appearance is everything, appearance is the world!


    Can a stupid, simple and crude Orc compete with an elegant and handsome spirit!


    It has to be said that this is a rather unexpected situation, and it is really a cry and laugh.


    Of course, the girls are not stupid. Although they are dedicated to looking for smart and handsome men with high looks, they will not go out in the face of unknown dangers as soon as their brains are hot. Instead, they gather in the general organization of Al Qaeda to set up a guild and devote themselves to the wonderful task of cocoa every day, so as to strengthen their own strength, so as to gradually leave the base and achieve self-protection Your goal.


    Therefore, when the fat man returned to the base with a ticket of fairy sister paper, he suddenly found that the proportion of men and women in the base was greatly unbalanced, and the whole person was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    They all say that "desire" is the driving force of human development. This statement is not unreasonable, and it can not be narrowly attributed to men. It is also no problem to apply it to women.


    We all say that men are lecherous, but women are not.


    As a matter of fact, girls are more colorful than boys, and even make boys bow down.


    "This is our people''s camp. Here you can sell your goods. I guarantee the price is absolutely reasonable. Now I''m going to hand over the task. You can stroll around the camp. There are many goods that you girls like. I promise you will be interested in it."


    With a vote of fairy sister paper appeared in the streets of the camp, the fat man immediately became the focus of people''s eyes.


    A small number of male compatriots, looking at those fairy sister paper eyes are straight, which makes the fat in the heart dark cool.


    Of course, the girls who appeared in the camp all over the place had the eyes of flowers in the cow dung, which made the fat people feel uncomfortable.


    However, in order to show their elegant gentry in front of the elves, the fat man turned a blind eye to those contemptuous eyes. If there were no fairy sisters around, the fat man would have to start his own shooting and cursing mode.


    Today''s fat man dare not do anything. Don''t think he will be afraid of his own identity and disdain to scold women in the street. Now he can do anything.


    And it''s easy to start swearing.


    It''s just "what are you worried about?" It''s just "what do you do?".


    In the name of treatment, several fairy sisters who were actually molested by the fat man showed that they were closest to the fat man all the way. Therefore, when the fat man said that he was going to hand over the task, several sister papers said they would go with the fat man, which made the fat man confused.


    To tell you the truth, the performance of these girls is really weird.


    But the careless fat man didn''t think so much, just as his sister paper was saved by himself, will become like this.


    But if he had known the rules of the prairie elves, perhaps he would not have been so relaxed.


    "Brother Zorro, we''re going to hand over the task with you."


    The sister paper, which was touched by the fat man in the name of treatment, was shyly like a little daughter-in-law that she wanted to be with him. The other sister papers also responded in the same way. The fat man saw that it was not easy to refuse, so he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that some younger sister paper was going to follow the fat man, a complicated appearance appeared on the face of the leader of the spirit of the caravan. Then he said something to the fat man, which was quite a bit of a digression.


    "Mr. Zorro is a good man. Since you have made the most important choice in your life, all I can do as a partner is to wish you happiness. But don''t forget to take him back to his hometown. You need to get everyone''s approval. This is the rule of prairie elves. "


    With that, the elves began to embrace each other, leaving the fat man feeling too bad.


    The costumes of prairie elves are very conservative, which is different from that of the drow elves kasha.


    The drow elves are all three-point leather armor, which gives people a feeling of being very fleshy and revealing. However, the grassland elves are wearing women''s light armor that can cover the whole body, covering the whole person tightly.


    Of course, the armor of grassland elves is very light, the materials used for making them are also very special, and they are all attached with demons, so it will not bring any inconvenience to their actions. This is also the unique technology of grassland elves.


    In the night, Zhuoer''s combat effectiveness can be doubled to be invisible, Forest Elves can communicate with animals, archery is good, grassland elves are as agile as wind, and their swordsmanship is superb. It can be said that any spirit has unique talent, but at the same time, they all have a common feature, that is, high appearance and good figure.


    Fairy sister paper needless to say, although the chest is flat, but long legs, height is also very tall.


    As for the smart guy, what else?


    Nowadays, fairy sister paper is still very rare here in the Chinese base. After all, the aboriginal creatures in the new world are quite fresh for adventurers.


    Girls, it''s hard for the elves to appear.


    The fat man and the elf home team were separated, but they did not forget to introduce the official business and trade officials of the base to them. It was easy for the fairy sisters to sell their own goods, and there was no need to worry about being cheated. At the same time, there were also officials who could contact with these elves to see if they could take the road of elves.


    Among the forces around China''s advance base, there is a grassland spirit.


    If you keep friendship and friendship with grassland elves, then the pressure of Huaxia base will be much less.


    Although the fat man is not so reliable many times, he will also think about the Chinese base.


    The fat man successfully completed the task, handed in the task in the temple of coco, and smoothly got the reward from the sacrifice, an orange armor.


    But after the award was delivered, there was a little problem."What about the Dragon scales! How can it become a sailor''s uniform! "


    Holding the sailor suit in his hand, the fat man roared at the sacrifice in the form of being cheated. At this moment, he left all the elegance aside. He had to make it clear.


    The sacrificial ceremony of coco temple is a man with pretty good looks, and the man is also dressed in a golden armor, which makes the fat people feel uncomfortable with his appearance.


    It can be said that for any man whose appearance exceeds his own, the fat man will be unhappy.


    But considering that this is the sacrifice of cocoa, even if it''s uncomfortable, fat people can''t go too far.


    "My Lord''s reward is based on the spirit of the giver. This shows that, sir, you prefer sailor''s clothes, so that''s why this happens."


    This self-called "Mu" the golden warrior of Aries responded to the fat man''s distorted face and questioning.


    The fat man''s fat face trembled. After a while, he took a deep breath.


    What else can he say? After all, he really likes sailor clothes.


    The reason why he was so fierce just now was that he was not happy with the handsome boy, and he suspected that his reward had been changed.


    However, after listening to the other party''s explanation and secretly checking the fluctuation of energy emitted from the sailor''s uniform, the fat man was sure that there was no problem.


    passive skill 1: within the range of 80 meters, friendly combat units increase 25% defense, 50% attack speed and 15% attack power!


    Passive skill 2: reduce 25% defense, 50% attack speed and 15% attack power of enemy combat units within 80 meters!


    Description: This equipment is painstakingly built for the terror Lord coco.


    Evaluation: epic equipment


    is this a game!


    Coco, this bear child, is it true that all of them here are created like online games!


    After reading the data in his hands, the fat man cried silently in his heart.


    But then again, the fat man actually likes the game like routine. After all, he is a game house.


    The misunderstanding has been removed and the reward has been received. Next, the fat man should go back to the guild.


    However, at this time, the sacrifice "Mu" asked the fat man: "my Lord has a new mission to release, the reward is not bad, and it is also epic equipment. Now only you can complete the whole base, so do you want to take this mission and try it?"


    The fat man who was preparing to leave suddenly became interested.


    "Tell me, what task?"


    "Capture 20 male elves, give them to the temple, and reward you with an epic weapon!"


    "I accept it! Is there a time limit? "


    "Half a month is enough."


    "A piece of cake!"


    The fat man who took on the new task left Coco''s "terror Lord''s temple". After leaving the temple, the fat man found that there were still a lot of people who came and went to take over the task, but most of them were low-level tasks, and few were high-level ones.


    Obviously, what tasks to take on will be released according to the strength of the individual. For a strong man like a fat man, of course, all he can take on is a high-level task.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    Just as the fat man stood outside the temple, looking at the adventurers coming and going to take over the task, one of the several fairy sisters who were separated from the clan suddenly asked a question, and at the same time, he vomited a title that surprised the fat man.


    Master!?


    The master, not only let the fat man stay, but also the men and women adventurers who came to the temple to take over the task, also looked at them in amazement.


    "Well, Carly, did you make a mistake?"


    The fat man asked in some embarrassment.


    Fairy sister paper shook her head: "no mistake, you are our master now, and we are all masters of your woman. In fact, from the time you treat us like that, all this has been doomed. Don''t be irresponsible. I heard that human men often cheat fairy girls and abandon each other when their stomachs are enlarged. Master, you must not be this What kind of person. "


    What a routine!


    Can''t it be the porcelain of the different world!!!


    Fat man, this is a little creepy.


    At the same time, he also found that those around the earth adventurers, also took out their mobile phones and began to shoot at their own side.


    And the fat man heard someone whispering, "what did this fat man really do to these fairy girls? You see, these fairy girls are so poor. " "Scum man! The Chinese cabbage has been arched by pigs, and it''s still a real fat pig. Have you photographed it yet? Let''s go back and publish it on the Internet to let everyone know the scum man


    This time, even if has become cheeky fat, also can''t calm down.


    "Make it clear what I did! I have done nothing to you"You touched me here."


    Sister paper raised her hand on her chest.


    The people around him showed a look of "suddenly realizing".


    "I am here by you..."


    The fairy sister, who was molested by the fat man, didn''t finish her words, leaving people infinite imagination space.


    "What''s wrong with me, make it clear!"


    Fat man is a little excited.


    "According to the rules of our prairie elves, if a girl''s body is touched by another opposite sex, there are only two ways to choose. One is to kill the other and the other is to become the other''s woman. Now our choice is to be your woman. After all, Mr. Zorro, you are a good man."


    At that time, the fat man just wanted to take advantage of it. He didn''t expect that it would become such a situation. He had several wives with sharp ears.


    Unfortunately, he has been an old houseboy for hundreds of thousands of years. He never thought of marrying a wife, especially the fairy sister with sharp ears.


    Seeing that the fat man didn''t respond for a long time, the elves took out their daggers from their waists and laid them on their white necks.


    "If you refuse us, then we will die in front of you, and let the scarlet blood of fairy maidens flow at your feet, because you break the heart of pure spirit girls."


    Do you want to talk about literature and art? It''s not acting.


    Stunned, the fat man came back to his senses and made a decision in his heart.


    Why don''t you accept the fairy sister paper with high appearance, long legs and tall stature? Do you have brain damage? Besides, you are not supposed to open the harem!


    But the fat man is a shameless man, so he said bitterly: "originally I hope to have a girl who can accompany me to travel around the world, but now you so many people, and I imagine there is a big deviation, so I am a little bit difficult to accept. If you don''t want to beat my innocent little prince, you will encounter such a difficult thing today. This is also a joke of God.


    Just, just, once you refuse, there will be flowers withering, which makes me unwilling to happen as a flower protector, so let me sink into the sea of flesh, in order not to let your flowers wither and open the harem. "


    Around the earth adventurers listen to the fat man shameless words, in the heart open scold.


    I''ve seen a shameless one, but I''ve never seen one so shameless.


    Obviously, I want to open the palace, but I have to pretend to be embarrassed. Nobody knows who the Crystal Palace guild is in the base!


    "Can you call me master again? Your master''s voice made my heart melt


    "Master


    "Let''s go. The master will take you home to play games. This sailor suit will be given to you. It''s an epic equipment. I''ll show it to the master when I go home."


    In the envious eyes of the adventurers around, and under the silent curse in the heart, the fat man left the gate of the temple with his sister''s paper.


    After a period of time, the fatso''s costume ratio here in the new world was published on the earth network, which immediately aroused the group ridicule of the three circles.


    After all, it''s shameless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    In Saigon, the capital of the puppet regime of South Vietnam, Jin Xiantai has been enjoying a comfortable life recently. The war on the front line has been eased. According to intelligence, the North Vietnamese regime is also very concerned about going to the "new world", and is attracted by the rich mineral resources of the "new world". Therefore, it has decided to temporarily ease the fierce border war. It is necessary to lay down a territory in the "new world" to work with South Vietnam The basis of sustained operations.


    As far as the thinking of North Vietnam is concerned, it is relatively correct.


    After all, if a base can be opened up in the "new world" and food, materials, minerals, ordnance, etc. can be built in that place to provide the basis, the combat strength of North Vietnam will become stronger. At the same time, it can also get rid of the military aid from Mao Xiong and Huaxia, and get a relatively free voice to some extent. It is not necessary to have military aid to the two countries Compromise is needed.


    It is obvious that the "new world" has given North Vietnam such an opportunity.


    But at the same time, fighting with the puppet regime of South Vietnam and Citigroup, and going to the "new world" to explore two things together. In terms of the strength of North Vietnam, it is a little weak. Therefore, after careful measurement, the high-level of the North Vietnamese regime decided to temporarily ease the war on the earth side and fully explore the "new world".


    If the North Vietnamese regime fails, it can still retreat to the new world. That is to say, if a territory can be opened up in the new world, it will give the North Vietnamese regime a retreat.


    Therefore, it is under the thinking of the high-level of the North Vietnamese regime that the border war between the north and South Vietnam has broken out for nearly a year, and has finally eased down in the near future. Although small-scale armed exchanges of fire still occur from time to time, the operations of large-scale corps have basically disappeared.


    In the face of such a situation, of course, the happiest people are those in the South Vietnamese regime, as well as those American soldiers fighting in the front line.


    As the war on the border has eased, the tension that has been enveloping Saigon has all disappeared. At once, it presents a scene of singing and dancing. From night to night, we can see the erosive scenes everywhere.


    Outside the military base in the Northeast suburb of Saigon where Jin Xiantai is located, with the hard-working and intelligent creation of the local people, a large-scale 24-hour open-air market has been formed. In the same way, it is full of light and wine in the evening, and even local powerful guys have spent a lot of money to build a row outside the military camp in a short time Shops have a tendency to develop the market towards small towns.


    However, this is not surprising. After all, there are more than 100000 Americans stationed in the military base, and they have a lot of money in their pockets. Their spending power is very strong. As long as they do business in this place, they will certainly make money. Therefore, it is bound to attract a large number of South Vietnamese to do business here.


    And this place does business in a variety of ways.


    All kinds of food and beverage shops, fresh fruits, chickens, ducks, pigs and cattle are bought in this place, which makes the logistics personnel in charge of the base laugh. They only need to purchase the materials outside the base, which can completely meet the needs of all Americans in the base.


    Of course, some happy places are also indispensable here. The reason is very simple. Americans who need to solve their physiological problems are more willing to take out their pocket money in this respect, so there must be a large amount of sister paper.


    Therefore, outside the U.S. military base in the Northeast suburb of Saigon, a deformed and prosperous place has been formed, which is even called "Little Saigon" by the local people. Because the lively atmosphere of this place has been prosperous, it has already been comparable with the most prosperous area in the urban area of Saigon.


    So every night, the American soldiers of the three army regiments stationed here at the military base and the Hellfire mercenaries of the security company under Jin Xiantai''s name will pour out and wave a lot of money to find fun in this strange country, so as to release their loneliness and emptiness in this way.


    As the highest military commander of the U.S. Army in Saigon, Jin Xiantai certainly does not need to be the same as these soldiers, because he has to deal with endless things every day, and has no leisure time at all.


    Don''t think that general officers like Jin Xiantai will be very idle. In fact, they have more things to deal with than big soldiers.


    Because Jin Xiantai is not only responsible for the military issues around Saigon, but also needs to immediately control the intelligence trends, and also to monitor the movements of the officials of the puppet regime of South Vietnam. After all, these guys have a bad habit of selling intelligence to the North Vietnamese regime. After all, four or five cases of such things have been discovered after Jin Xiantai stationed in Saigon In such cases, people are arrested and the perpetrators are sentenced to death. However, some people will continue to make mistakes in the face of great interests.


    At the same time, in addition to the above, Jin Xiantai also wanted to use force to force the officials in charge of mineral resources in Saigon to hand over all the things in his hands to himself for the sake of the old George and his group of people behind him.


    It can be said that Jin Xiantai is really busy.


    However, compared with the beginning, the living environment of the military base has been greatly improved, and all kinds of equipment are complete. Therefore, the living environment has been greatly improved. Needless to say, people with such status as Jin Xiantai have almost everything they want to eat.In his luxurious office, Jin Xiantai took a look at the American soldiers who were flocking to have fun outside the window. After taking back his sight, he looked at the thick pile of documents waiting for him to look up on his desk. He could not help but smile bitterly.


    Andrew, who is also in uniform and looks like an old soldier, stands upright at the side of his desk, pouring red wine for Jin Xiantai. Beside him, there is a cart with Jin Xiantai''s dinner, a fried goose liver with matsutake, a small steak with 4-year-old, and a mashed potato with chickpea salad.


    Hawk, lingdie and frost are out on duty, so only Andrew is with him here at the base, which will not let Kim Hyun Tai have no one to protect him.


    Since Jin Xiantai was attacked by the North Vietnamese, Andrew has taken charge of the whole security problem of Jin Xiantai, and with Andrew in charge of protection, there is no need to worry about anything.


    "Young master, under the pressure of the United Nations, Miss Ma agreed to open the access to the ectopic world, and there was no lack of scruples about you, young master. According to the information I got, some countries proposed to threaten the safety of the young lady, and even this proposal was supported by many people in the United States."


    Andrew, who poured a glass of red wine for Kim, came over and put the glass on Kim''s desk and told him about it.


    Smell speech, Jin Xiantai''s face is quite ugly.


    At the beginning, he was very surprised to hear that his daughter, coco, opened up the channel to the heterotopic world to other countries around the world, because he did not know why his daughter did so.


    But when he knows the inside story, he can understand.


    Fortunately, all countries don''t know that there are countless planes and worlds controlled indirectly by the little guy himself, as well as the different space-time worlds that he can go to. Otherwise, the little guy will become more dangerous if he can''t get along with himself.


    But now it''s also very good. In this way, the bear boy has avoided the threat and made enemies with the whole world. What can Jin Xiantai say about this.


    "What''s old George''s reaction to this?"


    Andrew brought up the pan fried goose liver with matsutake, and responded: "old George advocated that the United Nations should do its best to protect American citizens, that is, you who have American identity. This proposition has won the support of his camp. Unfortunately, all the factions in the United States have united on this issue, so old George can''t support it alone."


    Old George''s performance made Jin Xiantai very satisfied.


    It can be seen that old George has done a good job both out of friendship and in the community of interests.


    At least, it''s hard to see that he didn''t stand up to himself on this issue and mingle with those guys.


    Andrew seemed to have guessed what his young master was thinking, so he said with a smile: "don''t say that old George thinks so noble. As a politician, there is no bottom line. If there is a bottom line, he can''t be a politician. The reason why old George supports young master so much is that he has already boarded your pirate ship and his fate is closely related to you."


    "What do you say?" Seeing that Andrew meant something, Jin Xiantai asked.


    Andrew replied and explained, "I know this very well. It has something to do with Miss Annie, because the senior members of the old George''s camp have obtained divinity from Miss Anne, and have become people with divine power. However, Miss Anne has not given them the priesthood and has control over their life and death to some extent."


    Annie, the new generation of Olympus and the main god of northern Europe, is also the only power God now. Because she integrates 99% of the two lineage variant deities, she also has the right to grant other people''s deities and clergy.


    Obviously, Annie used this way to closely connect old George and his family. No wonder old George is supporting himself in everything. This is the reason.


    Of course, this is not bad for Kim.


    Anyway, Annie is her nominal wife.


    Of course, after being endowed with the divinity by Annie, Annie, as a power God, must also have some control over the life and death of old George to some extent. However, old George did not know about this issue, and the shrewd Annie did not tell the key issue.


    "Young master, the situation in Saigon has become stable. Do you think we should go to the" new world "to speed up the territory After putting all the dinner on Kim''s desk, Andrew made a tentative suggestion.


    Kim sat in a comfortable leather chair and raised his eyelids to take a look at Andrew.


    "Do you mean to let me use all my strength and bring the American soldiers here to open up a new world?"


    Andrew laughed and shook his head. "No! no no I mean, let your Hellfire security company open up a new world, and we can certainly have a great advantage. After all, Miss won''t hurt us, right. And to a certain extent, that new world belongs to the plane world connected by the nine layers of purgatory. A powerful lady will certainly give us some convenience and let us go further than all forces. "Andrew''s suggestion moved Kim.


    If we do not consider using the U.S. troops stationed in Vietnam, just his own Hellfire security company, Jin Xiantai thinks it is not impossible.


    So, after thinking for a while, Jin Xiantai said to Andrew, "it''s OK. Anyway, all the things here are on the right track. It''s also good to divide some strength to open up a new world. But what I want to do is to make trouble for some people. After all, those guys are not too painful and quick."


    "Those guys" Andrew in Kim''s mouth understood that it was nothing more than the French who poked the matter into the United Nations, the factional forces united in the United States, and some countries that chose to support the issue of pressure.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with Miss right now. We need to tell her about it first."


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "well, I would like to cocoa anyway, this time to see the bear baby is also good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Andrew set out for the new world and easily located the baby bear.


    "Great! Let dad come quickly. I''m sure I''ll give him the most superior opening advantage, so that he can crush all forces! "


    When Andrew said that dad was going to come to the new world, and he was going to trouble some guys, the little guy was very excited.


    At the same time, coco also said that he can definitely let his father hang up.


    For the little guy''s guarantee, Andrew of course has no doubt, after all, coco this bear child has such confidence and strength.


    At this time, Coco''s side of the team also changed guns, become more powerful.


    In addition to the original liquid metal robot team, as well as the demon wolf fenriel, coco also has a group of spartanolli coming from the earth.


    These lovely and cute loris, wearing full body armor and holding large round shields, surround coco. They like the world very much because they can use violence without fear.


    "Miss, what kind of opening advantage do you intend to give the young master?"


    Curious, Andrew asked.


    Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t answer. He just told Andrew that he had an advantage and sent him away.


    As Andrew left, Spartan king Ollie asked coco, "elder sister, father is coming to this world, but what should we do to ensure that father enjoys certain advantages? Are we going to fight the next country first? Well, I think it''s good. I like this way. Then, you can order it, elder sister. Who are our targets? "


    Sparta Lori has never been afraid of war. She claims to never ask how many enemies they are, only where they are!


    So although they only have a few hundred people, but as long as coco gives an order, Lori will dare to attack the city.


    At this time, coco was not in the Chinese base, and was no longer within the influence of the hill dwarfs, but entered the human territory at will.


    "It seems like a good idea to make my father king, but the people who rule the world are not interesting. You wait for me here."


    The kid seems to have another idea.


    Coco''s figure disappeared in place, about ten seconds later it reappeared.


    And she reappeared with a card in her hand.


    "Uncle Andrew said that Dad planned to bring the vampires from Hellfire security company to this place. That is to say, in the name of a private pioneer group, he would have nothing to do with the country, and all the benefits would be attributed to him. So of course, I would spare no effort to support dad.


    At the same time, considering that the mercenaries of my father''s Hellfire security company are all blood clan relations, so I intend to build a nation based on blood clan for my father, which is mysterious and dark, but also quite evil, isn''t it.


    After all, I''m the terror Lord. As the terror Lord''s father, I have to be evil. Are you right


    Coco has already determined how she can answer this question. If she says "no", it''s hard for her to find out.


    So, everyone said that Coco''s decision was wise.


    As the flattery of the crowd gradually subsided, the demon wolf fenril said: "invincible master, where do you plan to establish the kingdom of blood clan? As for the location, you must choose a good place. You can''t choose a place of four wars. It must be a good place. "


    Coco took a look at fenrier and said, "what''s wrong with the four wars? Are you worried that the aborigines here will threaten my father? Don''t worry. I will join my father''s country and become the Chief Marshal of that country. Then I will solve all the military problems. "


    At Coco''s words, Ferrell said nothing more.


    Since cocoa will personally preside over the military affairs of that place, there is really nothing to worry about. Fenrier believes that as long as coco is there, there is no threat to their existence in the world.


    In addition, after a fixed place, we don''t have to run around like cocoa''s headless flies. After all, not everyone likes to run around like cocoa.


    "The Sifang plain of the Chinese base is very good. If we build a nation of blood clan, we can also solve the pressure of human forces for the Chinese base."


    Coco had a very good idea in mind.


    As for the little guy''s idea, there was basically no opposition from the people present.


    After all, all the people in Huaxia base are from the earth. At that time, we can watch and help each other to cope with the threat of human forces in the world.


    "Good! So, let''s go back to the Great Plains


    As for how to build a kingdom or a kingdom of dark camp vampires, bear didn''t tell them, but finriel, who is familiar with coco, knows that since the little guy said that, she must have a way. So don''t ask, it will be known by then.This time, the little guy didn''t walk. Instead, he opened the magic channel, making it easy for everyone to return to the Great Plains.


    After arriving at the Great Plains, coco took Sparta Lori and fenril to a place where the plain bordered on a great principality of human power.


    From time to time, we can also see the prince''s cavalry patrol passing by.


    "Here it is! As the most evil devil, we are going to stand at the forefront and bring fear to people! "


    The little guy announced that he had chosen this place.


    As for strategic issues, the little guy didn''t think about it at all.


    There is no water source and no environment to provide defense. Anyway, when the little guy made this decision, he was so casual.


    Not far away, the Duke''s cavalry Patrol has found a group of coco and they are ready to urge the horses under their hips to come to this place to check.


    But the little guy took out the card from his pocket and threw it into the air.


    "Did you buy from the mystery store again?"


    Ollie whispered to Ferrell.


    Fenril turned the dog''s mouth and thought that Ollie was a brain wreck.


    "Of course, if you don''t think the card came from, you don''t need to ask. I doubt if your father only knows violence in his mind."


    The sky was covered by a black cloud, and the earth vibrated.


    A magnificent castle appears out of thin air, standing in the place where coco and coco are. On the whole, the castle is the kind of western style castle, but it seems to give people a gloomy feeling.


    And with the appearance of the castle, the temperature nearby has obviously decreased a lot. Ordinary people can immediately feel the piercing meaning within the range of more than ten kilometers from the castle.


    At the same time, with the appearance of the castle, there are a row of strange scattered cemeteries around the original nothing, which adds a strange atmosphere to the already gloomy environment.


    "Ha ha! The invincible force of the cemetery, the absolute dark camp. My father will be the master of this castle, and I will also be the Grand Marshal here


    Ignoring the patrolling cavalry of the principality, the little guy immediately took fenril and Ollie into the castle. At this point, the so-called cemetery force officially appeared in Oscar mainland.


    Of course, the power of the cemetery is what coco said. The castle outside is called "devil city". It belongs to the "outsiders" camp hostile to Oscar mainland in the future, and will set off a "bloody storm" in Oscar mainland.


    In fact, the card coco bought from the mysterious store is called "hero invincible cemetery bug card". After listening to the name, we can draw a conclusion that this is another open thing.


    Just enter the castle and you can see the different places.


    Crystal mines, ruby mines, mercury mines, and other special conditions different from ordinary gold appeared in the castle. It was not allowed to go to the wild to search for them, and they were afraid of being captured by outsiders. All of them appeared in the castle.


    Moreover, the output of all the minerals is very large, reaching the abnormal value of 1000 per day of minerals and 1000000 gold mines. It is worthy of the title of "hero invincible cemetery bug". It is really abnormal.


    Therefore, with sufficient resources, conscription and other things will not be difficult.


    At the same time, with the appearance of the castle, it also completely alleviated the threat that the Chinese base was facing from the western human country on the plain, because if the human beings in the West want to take armed measures against the Chinese base, they must first face this cemetery castle.


    In other words, the castle has become a barrier.


    The strange castle, which appeared out of thin air, shocked the patrolling knights.


    Driven by the duty and the glory of knights, this patrol team composed of knights had to brave themselves to investigate.


    Recently, mysterious outsiders appeared on the plain, and they also set up their own camp. At the same time, the news that these mysterious outsiders have destroyed hundreds of light shintoid Knights has been spread all over the human world, causing the anger of the Illuminati and the concern of the principality bordering on Pingyuan.


    Dagong Stein ordered the army to be assembled and planned to use force to solve the mysterious outsiders on the plain. It was only because of the relationship between the God of light that he did not take immediate action.


    It seems that there is a rumor that the God of light has sent down the Oracle, saying that these foreign mystics are from the dark camp and have strong non-human power. Therefore, it is necessary to wait for the Knights of the light cult with powerful force to arrive before the principality can win.


    So during this period of time, patrols on this side of the plain have become frequent, just to guard against those mysterious outsiders.


    But unexpectedly, the mysterious outsider did not wait, when he saw a strange Castle appeared in front of him.


    As the Knights approached, the castle began to warn.


    Just like in the game, there is an invisible detection wave, which can observe the situation of the surrounding enemies and remind them in the first time.So coco was not polite. He immediately used his own authority to recruit the first wave of soldiers, with 3000 skeletons fighting back. He also ordered the skeleton soldiers to strip off their clothes and throw them back after defeating these patrol knights.


    After all, she''s just a bear child, and coco doesn''t kill every time. Most of the time, she will treat the enemy in a prank way. Only when she encounters some disgusting enemies that she hates, the little guy will adopt the way of destroying her body and soul.


    For example, goblins, dwarfs and evil minded humans will know how cruel coco is, but in general, bear children are more mischievous.


    It''s like the order she''s issuing now.


    Don''t think that bear children will take the war seriously, especially the war on Oscar mainland. In fact, for bear children, it is no different from the war in single computer online games.


    So, don''t expect coco, the bear boy, to take these things seriously.


    Because cocoa''s brain circuits are different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    The border patrol of the Principality of Stein was attacked by skeleton soldiers, and was defeated under the attack of fearless skeleton soldiers. However, to their surprise, these low-level arms of the dark camp countries did not kill themselves as they did in the past, but they pulled out their armor and clothes, made themselves naked, and tied them up and threw them away To a nearby town.


    To be honest, it''s really humiliating.


    However, compared with losing their lives, such treatment seems not unacceptable, but why these skeleton soldiers behave so differently is very puzzling.


    Is it possible that the guy who calls these dark arms is a big pervert?


    Coco did not know, because of his own mischievous ideas, all of a sudden, let the prince of Stein side, spread a legend about his own sphere of influence, the emergence of a abnormal dark summoner.


    Coco, who has solved the border patrol, is busy with soldiers in his cemetery camp castle with fenrier and a group of spartanolli.


    If she knew she had been passed on as a pervert, she would have been furious and killed in the Principality of Stein to correct her name.


    It''s just that for the time being, the little guy doesn''t know, so there won''t be any danger in the Principality of Stein for the time being, but it''s only temporary.


    After all, the Principality of Stein is about to launch an attack on the Great Plains. As long as the Knights of the Illuminati arrive, then the army will pull out and Coco''s cemetery castle will become the first target to be attacked.


    Because the castle in the cemetery was opened, it soon rose to the top level. On that day, the bear boy broke out a top-level army bone dragon. So if you come within 10 kilometers of the castle, you can see a dozen bone dragons hovering above the castle in the distance.


    At the same time, the Huaxia base received the news of Coco''s notice, knowing that the little guy had built a castle by himself, which had become the front-line barrier against the Principality of Stein, which effectively relieved the pressure on the Chinese base here.


    This news is good news for China base.


    However, Mr. Jin was sensitive to the fact that the little guy built such a wonderful castle near the plain boundary so close to the human forces that it was bound to arouse the vigilance of the world''s human beings. He could not make a war in a short time.


    I have to say that Mr. Jin''s guess is very accurate.


    As the stripped Rangers were found, rescued and returned to the army, and their discovery and experience were described in detail, Lord Stein, who had been waiting patiently for the Knights of the Illuminati, could no longer comply with the order, and immediately issued an order to march into the Great Plains.


    For in the eyes of Archduke Stein, those mysterious outsiders who appear on the Great Plains now have begun to build castles on the border. If we wait for a while, will these outsiders be more powerful?


    Therefore, the wisest choice is to take advantage of the strength of those mysterious outsiders on the plain, and try our best to defeat the other side, so as to ensure the security and stability of the principality.


    Moreover, according to the description of the Ranger, it is obvious that these outsiders are all evil in the dark camp. Otherwise, how could the skeleton soldiers be such an evil force.


    As a strong man, aristocrat and powerful man with huge territory in Oscar mainland, Duke Stein, like many ordinary people, is disgusted by the dark camp.


    It may be in nature or in fear.


    But in any case, in the eyes of Archduke Stein, those outsiders who appear on the great plains are already members of the dark camp and belong to the existence that must be eliminated.


    Moreover, the Principality of Stein is on the edge of the great plain. If he does not take any action, his principality will bear the brunt of the troubles from the Great Plains in the near future.


    Due to strategic considerations and the idea of killing danger and cradle in time, Duke Stein had to call in troops to attack the Great Plains.


    At the same time, Archduke Stein also sent people to inform the order of the light cult knights, who were still on the way, and asked them to speed up and rush to the Great Plains as soon as possible to fight.


    The news of the dark camp forces on the Great Plains was also spread in a short period of time. It was learned by many members of the dark camp hiding in the dark to avoid the pursuit of the God of light. Many of them began to set out on their way to the Great Plains.


    Now, Oscar mainland launched a war against the dark forces led by the God of light a few years ago. In the battlefield war, the dark forces were defeated completely, and they became the dogs of bereavement. Now they can only hide in the dark and remote corners to survive. They have long lost their glory.


    So when they learned that there was another dark force in the Great Plains, it was no less than a light to attract them.


    After all, in the environment of the light God covering the whole continent, the people of the dark camp need to keep warm in order to survive.Only in the past, no one has been able to do this, so that everyone has to hide, and then be defeated by the light God.


    But now that there is a dark camp in the Great Plains, whether they can survive or not, at least we have a hope, a hope and an opportunity to gather together.


    It is also said that the defeated drow elves have begun to regroup on the other side of the Great Plains. Since even the crafty drow elves are willing to appear on the side of the Great Plains, it is obvious that this force is powerful.


    Otherwise, the smart drow elves would never have gathered there.


    Therefore, for a while, members of the dark camp hiding in the Oscar continent, such as lichs, vampires, black mages expelled by the mage tower, evil alchemists, human beings who believe in the dark gods, and the underground dwarfs began to gather in the Great Plains.


    Coco did not expect that after he made a cemetery castle, he would have such a joint effect.


    But here in Huaxia base, for the arrival of these members of the local dark camp, some Alexander.


    Because these guys are not easy to be provoked, and they are very gloomy and horrible, and their temperaments are more and more strange, which has great hidden danger to the good stability of the camp.


    Fortunately, Jin and Li, who are in charge of the Chinese base, are not easy to offend. Both of them have inherited the super martial arts from cocoa. Therefore, in terms of force, they can guarantee the pressure on the local evil people, which does not lead to any big trouble.


    More members of the local dark camp will not stay here in the Chinese base. Most of them will go to the cemetery castle built by coco, because that place is more in line with the aesthetics of their dark camp members, and the environment and atmosphere are more suitable for them.


    But the guys who went to the cemetery castle, basically without exception, were all picked up by the little guy, and finally became Coco''s dogleg subordinates.


    Also because of this relationship, Coco''s cemetery castle for a time ghosts and monsters gathered together, seems to become the "ghosts" of the base camp.


    Coincidentally, with the establishment of the Chinese base, the demons of different time and space have also begun to march into the Oscar mainland. Among them, Huaguo Mountain and Jilei mountain are the most active forces. Therefore, a large number of monkey demons and cow demons appear on the great plain and arrive at Cocoa''s "terror Castle". With their strong strength, they subdue those local forces and become cocoa''s two elite Sharp fighting forces.


    In Huaguo Mountain belt team, Ba erhu, who opened the finance company, led a total of 3000 monkey demon legions in Huaguo Mountain, and the worst monkey demon in the army had 500 years of cultivation.


    The men and horses on the side of Jilei mountain are led by a guy named Niu Han. The goods claim to have more than 5000 years of cultivation. They also have a fight with Shangba erhu. They also lead 3000 cattle elite cattle troops.


    At this point, Coco''s cemetery Castle became extremely powerful.


    But the kid wasn''t so happy about it.


    Because the court did not send people to come, after all, she is still the emperor of crape myrtle, so this Tianting is a bit unreasonable.


    At least Tianting will send one hundred and eighty thousand heavenly generals.


    Anyway, the little guy took this thing to heart.


    The cemetery castle was built by COCO for his father who was about to arrive here, so the position of the leader of the castle was always empty. Coco himself just named himself an invincible Grand Marshal and temporarily managed all the troops instead of his father.


    In the eyes of the little guy, as long as his father arrives, he will hand over all his troops to his father, and then he will be an invincible general. He will make a stunning appearance at the critical moment.


    However, the little guy just ignored one point, that is, her father Jin Xiantai, to a large extent, could not appear here in the Great Plains, because she would not enter the Oscar mainland through the passage from China. Therefore, to a certain extent, the cemetery Castle she built here is quite blind.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai has no reason to go to China or return to the United States. After all, he is still in service. If he wants to enter the new world of Oscar mainland, he must find a way in South Vietnam.


    The reality is that South Vietnam and North Vietnam jointly manage a channel to the new world on the border line, so Jin Xiantai must go to this place to go to the new world.


    However, under the current situation, the North Vietnamese army controls the passage, and the South Vietnamese side has no control at all. So in order to enable himself to go to the new world, Jin Xiantai has to mobilize his troops to fight against the North Vietnamese troops outside the passage.


    So, when coco built a cemetery castle to wait for her father, she didn''t know that her father, Jin Xiantai, was fighting with the North Vietnamese army guarding the passage with the vampires of the Hellfire Legion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    On the 17 ¡ã line, the vampires of the Hellfire legion, prowling and in the dark, bring a symphony of death to the North Vietnamese troops guarding this place, and the overwhelming attack advances to a small valley one kilometer away from the passage.


    However, it was in this area that the progress of the team was hindered and met with a team of all mutants formed by North Vietnam.


    "These North Vietnamese are so unsophisticated that they want to dominate the passageway!"


    indignant make complaints about Andrew''s anger and his calm face.


    Indeed, the North Vietnamese practice is to eat alone.


    According to principle, this passage is located on the boundary line, which is obviously controlled by both north and South Vietnam. However, North Vietnam has sent troops to block the area around the passage, giving South Vietnam no chance at all. This is a bit unreasonable.


    Of course, since the north and the south are now in a state of hostility, there is no reason for the North Vietnam to do so. But now Kim Hyun Tai is also going to use this channel to go to the new world, which has become a bit troublesome.


    The U.S. military does not mean to help South Vietnam at all. Although the Americans are fighting for South Vietnam and North Vietnam, this does not include fighting for the new world passage.


    Therefore, if you want to go to the new world, you have to rely on your own strength. Americans can''t expect it.


    Jin Xiantai wanted to go to the new world under the name of Hellfire security company, so he could not use his authority to transfer the US troops stationed in Vietnam, so he could only command the mercenary troops under his command.


    However, there are only 50000 mercenaries in hellfire. Compared with the army of hundreds of thousands of variants on the North Vietnamese side, the number of mercenaries is greatly inferior.


    If there are only some ordinary troops guarding here, these troops will not be an obstacle to Jin Xiantai, but how can this be possible.


    "Send someone to talk to the other party''s generals. I don''t think it''s necessary to cause too many casualties for this matter. It''s not good for both of us. I''m just going to go to the new world by the way."


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to fight. If it can be solved in a peaceful way, he will make this choice.


    But the problem is that he is willing. The general of North Vietnam who is in charge of guarding here does not want to.


    For those North Vietnamese generals, Kim Hyun Tai, a lackey of US imperialism, is also his own enemy.


    On hearing the speech, Andrew replied, "I have sent three people, but the messengers sent three times have been killed by the other party. Obviously, the other party is a hardline. If we don''t choose the way of force, we will not be able to enter the channel and reach the new world."


    Andrew''s answer completely extinguished Jin Xiantai''s idea of not using force.


    After all, we should rely on our strength in the end.


    So Jin Xiantai was ruthless, gritted his teeth and asked Andrew, "if you let you do it, is it possible to make a compromise in dealing with the situation of avoiding casualties as much as possible?"


    It''s a little overwhelming.


    But now that Kim Hyun Tai has spoken, Andrew certainly has to do something about it.


    Fortunately, Andrew is not an ordinary person. He really has a way to do what Jin Xiantai requires. So Andrew nodded: "yes!"


    After getting the assurance from Andrew, Jin Xiantai ordered Andrew to start his action.


    As for Andrew, Jin Xiantai did not ask in detail. For him, as long as the result achieved his goal, he did not need to pay attention to the process and means.


    Although the soldiers of Hellfire regiment are all vampires, they are all bad low-level vampires, that is, Diao Si of vampires. Although their strength is stronger than ordinary people, they are only better than ordinary people.


    Once you meet a legion of strictly trained mutants formed by North Vietnam, you will not be able to meet these vampires of Hellfire.


    Fortunately, there are high-level blood clan leaders in the Hellfire army team, which makes the team stable even after suffering a fatal attack.


    But it''s only temporary.


    If the situation is not reversed for a long time, even if these high-level blood clans are there, there is no way to recover the fate of complete failure, and the Hellfire regiment will collapse completely.


    It was in this situation that Andrew appeared in the North Vietnamese army guarding the passage, with senior officers commanding the barracks.


    Along the way, Andrew saw with his own eyes the strength of the North Vietnamese mutants. It was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables to kill those low-level blood clans. No wonder that after meeting this army, the Hellfire regiment encountered setbacks. It''s really not unjust.


    "My young master hopes that it can still be solved peacefully. There is no need to use force. We just want to borrow this channel. Besides, this channel was built by my young lady. It''s really unreasonable for you to occupy it alone."


    Andrew suddenly appeared in the busy command tent, scaring everyone.


    Because Andrew appeared a little too suddenly.Even the guards outside the tent were unaware.


    Thanks to Andrew''s no malice for the time being, it''s not impossible to bring all the people here if he doesn''t mean well.


    If something happened to the people in this tent, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    After all, all the heads and brains of the North Vietnamese troops guarding the passage are gathered in this tent.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Andrew''s voice did not fall, there is a quick response, the guy pulled out a pistol in his waist, and fired three shots at Andrew.


    But what is even more surprising is that with the sound of the gun, there are three bullet impact energy lines in front of Andrew. The bullets fired at Andrew are blocked by an invisible energy barrier.


    "It''s better to have a good talk. If my young master didn''t want to have a peaceful talk, you people would have been cooked up by me, so I came here with sincerity."


    There was no emotion in Andrew''s face, but there was a trace of discontent in what he said.


    Yes, anyone who is shot with a gun will not be in a good mood.


    But because he remembered Jin Xiantai''s account of the relationship, Andrew did not fight back with force, otherwise the people here would die immediately.


    There is no doubt that Andrew has such strength and ability.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three more shots in response to Andrew.


    This time, Andrew couldn''t help it. He took a look at the guy who shot at him and raised his right hand from a distance. The guy immediately seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand, and the whole person was strangely suspended. He began to blush and struggle repeatedly.


    Come on!


    This guy''s neck appeared irregular twist, a crisp sound, became a game of dead bodies, soft prone to fall down on the ground.


    "Guard!"


    "Don''t shout, this space has been closed by me, all of you are under my control, that is to say, your life belongs to me."


    Andrew carelessly walked past a group of North Vietnamese officers, then pulled a chair and sat down with his legs on the long table in front of him.


    A North Vietnamese officer slowly moved his arm and touched the holster.


    Andrew didn''t even look away. He said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t be so reckless, because your behavior will kill everyone here."


    After listening to Andrew''s words and seeing his strange methods, no one would act rashly for the time being.


    "I know who can make the decision here. I come with sincerity to return that sentence, so let''s have a frank and open talk."


    Andrew didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with these guys, and when he saw that he had stunned everyone, he began to get into the subject.


    "In a word, we want to go to the new world by the way. Please stop attacking us, and we will all be in peace."


    An officer with a general star on his face said, "no way! You scum of imperialism, our duty is to guard here and prevent you Americans from passing through the puppets of South Vietnam. "


    Andrew squinted at the middle-aged general officer who responded to him and said, "Ruan Da is not right. According to the information I have, you are the top commander of all the North Vietnamese troops guarding here, so your attitude largely represents the high level of North Vietnam. However, I can understand that after all, we are in a state of hostility.


    But the world is not flexible. In my opinion, it just depends on the price. And I believe that the conditions in my hand can move you. Would you like to listen to my terms? "


    Ruan Dacheng sneered and held up his head with pride. His eyes were full of contempt for Andrew.


    "You imperialist bastards, you always think that money can achieve all your goals. But today, I just let you down, because you think that''s a very good chip, which is bullshit to me!"


    Just words, Ruan Dacheng himself was very excited by his words.


    Faced with the inducement of imperialism, I denounced it with firm belief.


    Especially when so many colleagues are watching.


    But soon, Nguyen would not think so.


    Andrew took a tablet computer out of his arms, slid it across the screen and threw it in front of Nguyen Dacheng.


    "First look at the conditions, and then, do not think that you are so great, and you should be excited for a while."


    A real-time video screen appeared in the tablet computer, which showed a middle-aged woman surrounded by two women, a man and three children, a happy look.


    A very common real-time live video, but let Ruan Dacheng face become quite ugly.


    Because the woman in the picture is his wife and his three children are his children.


    At the same time, soft Dacheng can see that someone is photographing his family at close range. If you think about this photographer, he can also bring threat and harm to his family.Andrew swayed his seat under his buttocks and magically pulled out more than a dozen tablets, which made people wonder how much pocket he had in his arms to make him take out so many tablets.


    And without exception, the families of the officers were shown in the live video of the tablet.


    "Well, my condition is OK? Personally, I don''t think you can refuse it, so I really mean it with sincerity. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    The conditions that Andrew showed were really sincere. At the same time, this sincerity could not be ignored. Therefore, although the expressions on Ruan Dacheng''s faces became distorted, they did not break out in the end.


    The reason is very simple, their family members are in the hands of others, they are already a mousetrap.


    In this case, what else can Ruan Dacheng make.


    People are not hard hearted. In this situation, they will make compromises for the safety of their families. Unless they meet the kind of hard hearted and cold hearted guys, this move will not be of any use.


    But Andrew is not afraid that these guys will not give in. If this condition can not be solved by these people in front of him, he still has other conditions to offer. In short, there are many means to deal with Andrew Ruan Dacheng.


    Of course, if this condition can make the other party yield, this is the best result.


    And Andrew through their own eye scanning, timely observed Ruan Dacheng their body to stimulate the physiological activity response, concluded that in the face of their own offer of this condition, they will largely accept.


    Like cocoa, Andrew is basically like an open-ended existence. As a top civilized creature in another universe, Andrew has the racial talent that ordinary people do not have. He can timely observe a person''s physiological activity indicators and judge the other party''s mind according to these indicators.


    Not to mention one of Andrew''s racial talents is to explore the mind of another creature. It can be said that it is easy to know what another person is thinking at the moment if he wants to.


    It''s just because he was warned by Jin Xiantai, Andrew seldom uses his own racial talent to treat Jin Xiantai like this, but other human Andrew will not have any scruples.


    Therefore, after observing the physiological activity hormone indexes of Ruan Dacheng people and exploring their thinking consciousness, Andrew knew that his trip would be successful.


    Sure enough, Nguyen Dacheng and their rapid communication in Vietnamese, everyone agreed to worry about the safety of their families.


    With such a consensus, the next thing will be easy to handle.


    Andrew packed up the closed space and brought everyone back to reality. Orders were given, and the fighting began to stop.


    And a temporary "passage" was opened up for the mercenaries who set fire to hell.


    After all, it was the order from the superior. Although the soldiers at the bottom were confused about this, they could only follow the orders.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai can finally use the "channel" on the boundary between North and South Vietnam to go to the new world.


    However, Jin Xiantai ignored an important point, that is, from the passage to the new world along the boundary between North and South Vietnam, he would not be able to appear in China''s advance base, but would appear in the big pit trap set up by cocoa for other countries outside China.


    Because of the short-term exchange of fire with the North Vietnamese army guarding the border passage, there were about thousands of casualties among 50000 Hellfire low-level vampire mercenaries. The main reason is that the North Vietnamese troops guarding here are all legions formed by North Vietnamese mutants, and they have strong combat effectiveness, not those at all Ordinary combat forces can be compared.


    So, even vampires don''t get it.


    Moreover, these vampires are still low-level, that is, Diao silk in the blood clan, so tragedy is a very normal thing.


    But fortunately, in the end, Andrew came out to avoid more casualties, so it was also a blessing in the misfortune.


    Of course, although he lost thousands of vampire Diao silk, Jin Xiantai would not have a little heartache. After all, when he recruited these blood tribe Diao silk, he had been implicitly told that these guys were cannon fodder.


    Dozens of meters high in front of the copper gate, the team through batch.


    Jin Xiantai stood under the big copper gate, looked up at the gate and exclaimed that her daughter couldn''t guess with common sense. She didn''t know what means she used to make such a gate. As long as it passed quickly, it would be another world.


    Although Jin Xiantai was shocked, he was also very excited.


    After all, coco is his daughter. His daughter is so rebellious that Jin Xiantai, as a father, is quite proud of himself. However, this "pride" is hidden in his heart, which is not so obvious.


    There is no father in the world who is not proud of his children. Of course, Jin Xiantai is no exception. In a word, no matter how rebellious coco is, he is his daughter after all.


    More than 40000 Hellfire mercenaries crossed the bronze gate, which closed slowly as the last one disappeared on the other side.


    After learning that the Hellfire mercenary regiment had passed through, the North Vietnamese army guarding the bronze gate resumed its defensive circle and began to lay out positions.


    "Hum! They want to die by themselves, but they can''t blame us! "


    In the command camp of the North Vietnamese defense forces, a North Vietnamese officer said with a grim look.This guy''s words have attracted many colleagues'' agreement.


    Ruan Dacheng then continued: "it''s good to say that it''s better for them to all die in that strange world. We all lost so much there. Their team of 40000 or 50000 people also want to take a foothold in some place. It''s just fantastic!"


    From the words of these North Vietnamese officers, it is not difficult to tell that North Vietnam has encountered many setbacks and losses in the process of opening up a new world, otherwise they would not have said so.


    It can also be heard that North Vietnam''s progress in opening up the new world is not so smooth, and it is likely that even now the base has not been built.


    Otherwise, these guys would not have said that.


    But they also know that although Jin Xiantai is an ordinary person, it is true that he is not as perverted as his daughter, but there is Andrew, an alien primary school student, who is different from ordinary people, guarding Jin Xiantai. Therefore, in the new world, it is destined to be much more smooth than the North Vietnamese.


    After all, compared with the human beings in this time and space, Jin Xiantai and his daughter are just like open hanging, but Coco''s hanging is bigger and stronger.


    ------Division line --


    "where is the base of Huaxia


    The blood clan had already done the defense measures in place. After passing through the gate, Jin Xiantai looked around the surrounding environment and noticed that there was a little bit of something wrong.


    This is a dense primitive jungle, full of towering trees packed with boxes of several people. At the same time, it is full of the smell of corpse decay. If you take a glance at it, you can even see a dead body. From the clothes on the corpse, it is obvious that they are soldiers from North Vietnam.


    It is clear that the North Vietnamese development Corps has been attacked here.


    Because the ancient trees are very luxuriant, so the luxuriant leaves block most of the light, which makes the ground appear moist and cold.


    "Send investigators to find out the environment here in the shortest time, and the rest will be on guard in situ."


    Jin Xiantai always felt that there would be danger, so in order to ensure safety, he ordered investigators to start investigating the surrounding areas.


    After the order was given, hundreds of low-level vampires were sent out, and Kim asked Andrew, "how can we get in touch with coco? I always think it''s not right."


    Facing Jin Xiantai''s inquiry, Andrew''s face appeared a bitter smile.


    At this time, Andrew also noticed that he seemed to be neglecting something in this respect. He forgot a very important point, that is, there is no way to enter the new world through the passage on the boundary between North and South Vietnam, and there is no way to appear in the Chinese base.


    But Andrew didn''t tell Kim about this information.


    Speaking of it, it was really his fault.


    "Young master, maybe we can''t get to the Huaxia base for the time being." Immediately Andrew told Jin Xiantai what he had overlooked and explained it to him.


    After listening to Andrew''s explanation, Jin Xiantai finally understood the reason, and his face was covered with black lines.


    "But you don''t need to worry, young master. It''s very convenient to contact Miss. I have locked the position of miss." Andrew comforts Kim Hyun Tai and reassures him.


    Yes, Andrew also has the ability of "magic channel". As long as he has a coordinate, he can open up a transmission channel and go to the place he wants to go. That is quite convenient.


    But the problem is that he can take Jin Xiantai alone, but what about more than 40000 vampires here?


    Finally, after thinking about it, Jin Xiantai decided to find out the surrounding environment and find out where he was planning.


    But at this time, deep in the primeval forest, came a bleak bugle.


    Then a dignified atmosphere enveloped them.


    The vampires who went out to investigate came back, and only half of them came back. They said that they had been attacked by the natives of the world.


    "Outsiders! This forest is our home, please leave quickly


    After listening to the report, Jin Xiantai did not wait to give any orders, but heard a cold voice over his head, which was full of the smell of warning.


    Andrew has already found this strange guy, but because the other party did not reveal the murderer, so Andrew did not do it.


    "It seems to be the spirit Druid in the Western story. It seems that we are about to be besieged by the elves. Shall we fight or talk, young master?"


    Andrew has a different sense of the ordinary people, can use a strange way to know what people are like, which is mainly due to his racial talent.


    "Why don''t we have a face-to-face talk. We didn''t mean anything. We just came here by mistake."


    After Andrew handed himself a speech skill, Jin Xiantai can also communicate with the aborigines in the world. This is a small thing from the ninth purgatory, and it is really convenient to use.The fluent elvish language is spoken from Jin Xiantai''s mouth. Because there is no barrier to the language, unnecessary misunderstanding is avoided as far as possible.


    The poor North Vietnam Development Group was defeated seven or eight times because of language barrier.


    A mysterious man dressed in a green gold lined robe, leaped down from the ancient tree beside Jin Xiantai.


    "Don''t move. This friend has no malice."


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand to stop the subconscious movements of the surrounding vampires, and ordered them to lower the muzzle of their guns, showing a friendly attitude as much as possible.


    "You''re from the same place as the people who have clashed with us in the last few times, which I think you can''t deny, but I have to admit that you''re a bit more talkative and friendly than those guys."


    The mysterious man opened the hood on her head, revealing her beautiful face.


    This is a very beautiful female spirit, with green eyes, skin as white as milk. Unfortunately, because she is wearing a black robe, there is no way to know how her figure is, which is a bit of a pity.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai was not a color embryo. He was just surprised for a moment, and then returned to normal. He did not use that kind of color squinting eyes to a large number of other people.


    But Jin Xiantai''s reaction, obviously the other side also saw in the eye, how could this spirit also not be observing Jin Xiantai at the same time.


    "If I said we were not with the people you met before, I wonder if you would believe it?"


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want the other party to associate himself with those members of the North Vietnam Development Group, so he has to explain this issue.


    The female spirit''s sight intersects with Jin Xiantai''s. she sees sincerity in Jin Xiantai''s eyes. There is no flicker after talking. It can be seen that Jin Xiantai''s words are not deceptive.


    At the same time, when Jin Xiantai saw his real face, he didn''t show that kind of color, so he got the favor of the spirit in the first time.


    You know, many times, when human beings see their own appearance, they will unconsciously show a kind of very obscene eyes, so a human can believe that from the expression of their eyes, we can draw some conclusions.


    And Jin Xiantai''s solemnity makes the elf feel that he is a human being who can be trusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Anyway, the first meeting with Jin Xiantai left a very good impression on the elf, so the communication between the two sides can be carried out in a friendly way.


    At the same time, it was reported that the surrounding area had been surrounded by unknown forces, but the other side only surrounded the Hellfire regiment and did not attack.


    Obviously, whether to attack or not depends on how you talk to the Female Elf in front of you.


    After some exchanges, the other party learned that Jin Xiantai and his colleagues were not together with those who had previously clashed, but because of some mistakes, they appeared in this place.


    And from Jin Xiantai, the spirit also learned that it seems that these outsiders are also divided into many "tribes", and some of these tribes are hostile.


    At the same time, through the communication with Jin Xiantai, the female elves have confirmed one thing, that is, the "outsiders" who have been making a lot of noise recently come from the world outside the crystal wall of the magic net, and they are all human beings.


    Of course, these alien people are also good and evil.


    Not everyone will be as friendly as Kim.


    This was something the elf had already experienced.


    When the first group of North Vietnamese pioneers arrived in this primeval forest, some innocent fairy girls would come to contact them and provide necessary help.


    But where do they know that their unique appearance and naive behavior will bring disaster to themselves.


    It was precisely because of this incident that the North Vietnam Development corps had a vicious relationship with the Forest Elves of the elves, the masters of this primitive forest, and were exterminated seven or eight times by the other regiment.


    This time, if Jin Xiantai was not lucky, he would be attacked by the other party as soon as he arrived here.


    Of course, the exchange is bilateral. Through the exchange, the elf not only gets a lot of useful information, but also Jin Xiantai gets a lot of information from the elf.


    The female spirit is the war sacrifice of this primitive forest spirit tribe. There is an Elf Druid with the name of "Nana".


    I don''t know if it''s because of her high appearance and the influence of mysterious substances in her body. Jin Xiantai always feels that with the communication between her and her, her eyes begin to look at her.


    The big watery eyes really made Jin Xiantai feel at a loss.


    "William, may I call you that? I think it will bring you closer. I hope you don''t mind As she spoke, a little scarlet flashed on druina''s face, which was captured by Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai is speechless at the bottom of his heart. It seems that the mysterious material in his body can even affect the women in this plane.


    However, in the end, Jin Xiantai did not object. After all, it was a kind of show of good will. He did not want to have a bad relationship with the elves in this primitive forest. After all, it was not good for both sides. Moreover, he was not a member of the North Vietnam development group.


    After seeing Jin Xiantai agree, druina seems very happy.


    She lowered her voice and said to Jin Xiantai, "excuse me, William, how can so many blood clans follow you? They are all from the dark camp. The smell of blood on these guys makes me very uncomfortable."


    It''s not surprising that this Elf Druid would feel like this.


    As a forest spirit who advocates nature, he is a member of the orderly camp. Of course, he doesn''t have a cold for the blood clan. It can even be said that he is quite disgusted at beating his bones.


    Jin Xiantai felt it necessary to explain, so he told the Elf Druid about his own world.


    "In the world where all races coexist in my world, the blood clan is also a member of the world, which is no different from the common people. They have to work and support their families. Of course, there will be good and bad people in every race. And the blood clans who follow me to this world are poor people who earn money and support their families as mercenaries. This is different from the world you live in It could be very different. "


    Druina turned her head and looked around at the blood group Diao silk, who were wearing camouflage combat uniforms and were fully armed. She felt that her three outlooks were subverted.


    But in any case, these blood clans do not look so evil, and they do not show the desire of bloodthirsty when they look at people. They are really different from the blood clan in Oscar mainland.


    "Ms. Nana, I''m very sorry for this misunderstanding. I''d appreciate it if you could tell me how to get out of this forest."


    "Are you going to the great plain near the Principality of Stein to find your daughter?"


    Jin Xiantai and Nana open communication, even to find his daughter this matter told her, can be said to be quite sincere.


    It is precisely because of this sincerity that he quickly won Nana''s friendship.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, I want to find my daughter. I haven''t seen her for some time. I miss her very much."Nana showed a puzzled look on her face and said to Jin Xiantai, "I''m sorry, William. It seems that this is a bit difficult to do, because our forest is very far away from human power, especially from the Principality of Stein, and even there is a vast ocean between them."


    What!?


    Jin Xiantai listened to druinena say so, the whole person is dull.


    He never thought that such a situation would arise.


    "We have considered this matter for a long time. You should leave this place first with me."


    Through the exchange, Nana realized that Jin Xiantai and they were not bad people, so she put down her guard and asked for a place for them to settle temporarily.


    At present, Jin Xiantai has no other way, so she can only listen to Nana''s arrangement.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai ordered that the blood clan Diao silk under his command should not violate the rules of Forest Elves, and try to make everyone live in peace.


    Looking at the green banknotes, these blood clans will certainly obey the orders of Jin Xiantai. At the same time, these bloodthirsty blood clans who live in modern society are not so bloodthirsty. They are only curious and fresh to the spirits of the world, and have no evil thoughts.


    So, it''s not a big problem to live in peace.


    The area of this primeval forest is very large. According to Andrew, it should be about millions of square kilometers, which shocked Jin Xiantai.


    However, the elves living in this primeval forest have a population of less than 50 million, which is very small in terms of quantity.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the low fertility rate of elves.


    As a branch of the spirit, the Forest Elves also inherited this point.


    Andrew was at Jin Xiantai''s side at this time, which showed that things in the Northern Dynasty had been solved, so Andrew did not have to continue to help Li BAOYING in the Northern Dynasty.


    After all, Andrew did it himself, so it was easy to solve the dangerous situation facing the Li family.


    It may be hard for others to do, but not for Andrew.


    Nana, the place where the forest spirit tribe is located, is a large island with an area of millions of square kilometers, and the whole island is covered by dense virgin forest. It can be said that it is the most important thing for Forest Elves to establish their homes. It is no wonder that these Forest Elves choose to settle down in this place, and they don''t know how many years they live.


    Of course, although they live here, they are not isolated.


    They trade with the races on the road, sell their specialties, and then buy what they need back.


    However, as elves, they have no material pursuit. Therefore, most of the commodities traded between this forest elf tribe and other ethnic groups are very exotic things. For example, various novels and books, especially those novels about romantic love stories, are the most popular among forest spirit tribes, and are sought after by many fairy sisters, even the battle druina, The big bookcase at home is full of all kinds of love stories.


    The reason for knowing this is that Jin Xiantai was invited to Nana''s house.


    It has to be said that high appearance is good. It can make the girls easily put down their guard and invite you to be a guest at home.


    Nana''s family is very distinctive. Her home is in an ancient tree.


    Although her home is in a big tree, her bedroom, washroom and study are all available. On the contrary, it seems that she has a unique style.


    As long as you open the window of Nana''s house, you can see the green and green forest scenery, which is very difficult to do on earth.


    Of course, if you look for your daughter coco, maybe the little guy can get a house like this.


    When Jin Xiantai came to Nana''s house as a guest, Andrew didn''t follow Jin Xiantai. According to Andrew''s statement, "young master, the girl''s eyes look so wrong, it''s obviously not harmful to you, so I''m very relieved if you go to her house." so Andrew went to Coco''s side and told Jin Xiantai what happened here, saving the little guy worry.


    At the same time, I was also going to discuss with coco to see if there was any way to get the more than 40000 Hellfire mercenaries away. After all, they were blood clan. Even if Nana came forward and these guys stayed in this place, they still let the Forest Elves cope with each other.


    The appearance of the North Vietnam Development Corps has been surrounded by Forest Elves, surrounded by a large number of combat troops. In short, the Forest Elves want them to make tragedies several times. Who let them harm a few innocent Forest Elves.


    But for this matter, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be in charge of it at all.


    "Please don''t mind if your home is simple and shabby."


    Nana seldom invited people home, but this time she invited an outsider, or a human news, has been spread throughout the whole tribe, so many people secretly outside her home to watch the fun.


    After all, there are few entertainment activities here, so inevitably everyone has a great enthusiasm for gossip.


    But even so, Jin Xiantai still came in a big way.And for Jin Xiantai can be invited to come, druina is still very happy.


    She took out her own fruit wine to entertain Jin Xiantai. She also hoped to listen to Jin Xiantai tell more about his world through this invitation, because Nana felt that it was more powerful than the story of a novel.


    Especially after her communication with Jin Xiantai, she was more interested in Jin Xiantai when she learned that he was a best-selling writer in his world.


    "This is my own novel. Please have a look."


    Unexpectedly, Druid wrote a novel in his spare time.


    Jin Xiantai did not refuse, took over Nana''s novel and took a look at the cover.


    But it was this cover that Kim Hyun Tai was Spartan.


    Because the name of this novel written by druina is actually "50 degrees gray", how can Jin Xiantai not be shocked to see this name!


    "You''re going through it too!"


    Shocked, Jin Xiantai asked.


    But in the face of Jin Xiantai''s question, Nana is confused.


    Well, it seems that I think too much.


    Jin Xiantai put aside the shock incomparable mood, opened the leather cover of the novel, and began to look at the content seriously.


    But from the expression on Jin Xiantai''s face, it seems that his expression has changed dramatically.


    It can be seen that it is the content of this novel that makes Jin Xiantai have such a reaction. I don''t know the content of the novel created by Druid, the fighting woman of forest spirit, that makes Jin Xiantai have such a reaction


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    The forces of the Principality of Stein had arrived on the outskirts of the great plain, miles from the cemetery castle, and coco had known about the news, and a large number of skeletons were waiting.


    This time, the little guy is not ready to do it in person. She is determined to show her "game operation skills", that is, the command skills in reality.


    Poor God, now this is a real war, but bear child still seems to be playing as a game, I don''t know whether it is bear child''s heart is big, or she is too wonderful.


    Perhaps the latter is more likely.


    But no matter what others think, coco herself did not take the coming war in mind. She was relaxed and regarded everything as a game.


    Because of the use of [bug cemetery force], the little guy easily broke out a large number of skeleton soldiers, and in a very short period of time, he had more than 100000 skeleton frame troops.


    Although the fighting capacity of these skeletons was rather worrying, they could not hold up their large numbers, so the troops of the Principality of Stein should be more than enough.


    In addition, Coco''s cemetery force is not only skeleton soldiers. With abundant resources, the little guy not only destroys skeleton, but also destroys all the graveyard arms, that is, the number of them is not as much as that of skeleton soldiers.


    Nowadays, all the skeleton soldiers as cemetery forces are skeleton warriors, and the number of first-class soldiers like cannon fodder is the largest.


    There are also large numbers of the second level arms [skeleton shooter], whose number is half as much as that of the skeleton warrior as infantry, and the number is also as high as 50000.


    There are 10, 000 zombies, 4000 vampires, 1500 necromancers, 800 death knights and 30 skeleton dragons.


    According to reliable information, the Principality of Stein has deployed 600000 troops, 80% of which are infantry, and many of these infantry are temporarily recruited farmers. Therefore, despite the fact that the number seems to occupy the advantage, the combat effectiveness is not so worrying.


    The team that really needs to be taken seriously is actually 20000 regular knights in Stein''s army. They are the real opponents in the coming war.


    Of course, all this is a cloud in cocoa''s eyes.


    Let alone 20000 knights, even if it is expanded by 100 times, it will not be taken seriously by the little guy. After all, if he is really in a hurry, a plug-in or something will be enough for Stein.


    You know, what the little guy is using now is only the "invincible heroes" force army, and has not used "horse riding and chopping" and "Empire era".


    If the little guy wants to use all the "bugs" he has mastered, not to mention the 600000 troops of the Principality of Stein, the bear boy will be able to single out all the forces in Oscar''s mainland.


    The bleak bugle sounded from afar.


    A dark line appeared on the horizon as the banners of the Principality of Stein appeared.


    Compared with coco, the Principality of Stein is full of momentum. From a wide range of perspectives, it has a clear-cut flag, and it is also in a neat formation.


    On the other hand, cocoa seems to be so flabby that there is no formation to speak of or even a flag, which makes people feel like an army at all.


    "Hum! The dark forces in this world are too timid. They hide in the castle and dare not come out. Obviously, they have been killed by the justice camp of this world. I really despise them. "


    Lolita Orly, a sparrow make complaints about the cocoa Tucao.


    Yes, after coco built the cemetery castle, the news was spread by the drow elves who had settled in the Chinese camp, attracting a large number of native dark camp creatures to gather on the Great Plains.


    Among them, many creatures also chose to run to the cemetery Castle side.


    When the army of the Principality of Stein did not arrive, these guys still behaved well, but who knows when the army of the Principality of Stein arrived, these guys actually became so counselled.


    After thinking about it, maybe as Ollie said, these guys were killed by justice and justice in the "light against dark" war a few years ago, and they still dare not fight against them.


    "After defeating the army of the Principality of Stein, I will let these cowards wash the toilet for half a year. I want to stay in the cemetery castle like this bear, and I want to give them a house, bah! Don''t even think about it! "


    Coco''s small face also showed a look of disdain, turned back and spit in the direction of the castle.


    In fact, coco should understand this. After all, these defectors will be so counselled, and it is really because they have been made a little miserable by the forces of light these years. In addition, in the war that swept the whole Oscar continent a few years ago, the dark camp was indeed killed and afraid, so it is not surprising that such a thing will happen.What''s more, as the loser, it will certainly become weaker and weaker, while the one who wins will become stronger and stronger, so that they will vomit their eyes and gasp to avoid the capture and pursuit of the dark camp creatures. What mind can they dare to fight against.


    In the current situation, she is the only one who dares to put up the banner of "dark camp" openly like coco.


    Of course, many people are not optimistic about the war that will break out in the future. Those local "tragedies" who have fled to China feel that the territory of a dark camp that has finally emerged will soon be destroyed, and they will become homeless dogs and live a life of displacement and hiding everywhere.


    Now these guys who don''t dare to come out of the castle are not thinking about how to get together with cocoa, but how to run away after cocoa is defeated, and find a place to hide and live.


    From this point of view, it is obvious that these dark creatures on Oscar land are absolutely unreliable.


    It''s no wonder coco said that after defeating the army of the Principality of Stein, he would punish these guys to clean the toilet for half a year.


    These guys are so disappointing.


    Fortunately, coco didn''t expect these guys to rely on themselves rather than on the sky. At this moment, the bear child felt that his father had said this sentence was really right.


    Boo Hoo!


    The army of the Principality of Stein stopped a stone''s throw away from Coco''s array. From a distance, he could vaguely hear the cry of orders from the other side of Stein''s army. Coco was indifferent to all the people around him: "this ancient mode of war is very troublesome. If you want to convey an order, you need a large number of heralds."


    After all, before she came to Oscar mainland, she had gone to many ancient time and space worlds with her little partner, Kyla. In those worlds, she competed with Aboriginal forces for territory, and actually commanded the army to fight many battles. She looked like a little girl with rich command experience.


    Although the little guy cheated every time, one thing that people can''t deny is that coco did command this ancient hundreds of thousands of people mode of fighting, and gained valuable experience through these battles.


    "In a moment, let the skeleton soldiers rush into the array first, and focus on defending the cavalry of the other side from attacking our flanks. Infantry in Ancient Wars is not the key to victory, but cavalry is the key."


    Coco sits on his panda mount and gives orders very skillfully. From her command, we can see that the little guy really knows how to fight this cold weapon mode of war.


    "Elder sister, what about us?"


    The Spartan king Ollie asked.


    Coco said to Ollie with a smile, "why, do you want to go on the field and have some activities?"


    Ollie nodded: "elder sister, you know, we people like to fight, so you must not let us stay in the back, let''s fight with the skeleton soldiers."


    Sparta Lori was quite boring on earth, and her life was very miserable, because they had nothing to do all day long. They drank Maotai every day, and no one fought with them at all. It was really no fun for Lori who liked fighting very much.


    Now it''s hard to come to the Oscar mainland and catch up with the outbreak of war, so these Spartan Lauries feel that they can''t miss this opportunity and must make good use of it to vent their accumulated depression.


    Cocoa grinned. Cocoa was indifferent to Ollie''s request. Anyway, she didn''t expect to rely on Ollie to help her win the war, so since Ollie wanted to play, she just let her go.


    "Yes! You go


    "Yes


    Coco didn''t object to herself, which made Ollie and her Spartan friends cheered excitedly. A group of little Lori ran to the front of the skeleton soldiers in a gust of wind, and began to wait for orders to prepare for the charge.


    A group of violent little Lori left, but coco was flanked by hundreds of liquid metal robots and fenriel, the demon wolf.


    Such a protective force, enough to ensure that cocoa will not carry some small flies to disturb.


    "Master, the enemy is moving."


    Outside the field of an arrow, the Principality of Stein''s army moved slowly. Ten thousand cavalry on each wing began to move slowly towards the left and right arcs. It was obvious that this was a tactic of attacking with infantry and encircling the two wings of cavalry. Coco saw through the plan of the other party at a glance.


    Immediately coco turned his lips and said, "do you think it''s great to have 20000 cavalry!"


    On the other side, behind Stein''s army, Duke Stein, surrounded by a large number of guards, looked at the moving army with his eyes, and felt that the victory or defeat of the war was no longer in doubt.


    In terms of military strength, they have a great advantage. Although most of the infantry are temporarily recruited peasants, their two wings are really elite cavalry, while the other side only has a few hundred cavalry. Therefore, how can the other side resist the impact of their own cavalry.


    As long as you defeat the army of the dark forces, you can bring the great plains under control, expand the territory of the Principality of Stein, and master the trading route that can trade with prairie elves, orcs and hill dwarfs.However, when the eldest Duke of Stein was enjoying himself, his pupils suddenly contracted violently for dozens of small black spots appeared in his sight, flying out of the castle in the distance. If he didn''t see it wrong, those black spots should be bone dragons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    As the top military of cemetery forces, bone dragon is better than the real dragon, but it is more than enough to deal with the elite Knights of the Principality of Stein.


    Although the bone dragon is just a skeleton of a dragon, it still has a strong destructive power and even retains the dragon power. So when the bone dragon appeared, the knights who were about to enter the state of charge suddenly found that their mounts under their crotch began to be restless, and they no longer followed their orders.


    The thirty bones were divided into two pairs, and rushed to the Knights of the Principality of Stein on the two wings below. With a big mouth, they spewed out a purple poisonous fog with corrosive effect. All of a sudden, they poisoned a large number of knights. In an instant, they completely disintegrated the advantages brought by the Knights of the Principality of Stein.


    One hundred thousand skeleton warriors and fifty thousand skeleton shooters, as well as the infantry composed of zombies, vampires and skeleton mages, began to rush up against the infantry team of the Principality of Stein. The sky was full of arrows, and magic explosions occurred from time to time in their respective camps.


    The cemetery forces and the army of the Principality of Stein suddenly entered into a state of fierce fighting.


    Despite the fact that Coco''s forces are not dominant, the skeletons are fierce and fearless. This is something that the peasant soldiers temporarily recruited by the Principality of Stein do not have. Therefore, even though the troops are small, the infantry of the Principality of Stein has not taken advantage of it.


    What''s more terrible is that the infantry of the Principality of Stein, who were killed by the skeleton soldiers, will break away from the bones and resurrect under the call of a strange and mysterious force, and then join the ranks of the skeleton soldiers.


    Therefore, the prince of Stein fought less and less, but the army of cemetery forces fought more and more. This phenomenon made the generals of the Principality of Stein feel cold and cool.


    If there is a priest of the God of light at this time, perhaps there is nothing to worry about. After all, the priest of the God of light will use the magic of "Dispelling the darkness" to dissipate the power of reviving the people who died in the war. But the problem is that there is no shepherd of the God of light here, so this problem is very troublesome.


    Not to mention the existence of thirty skull dragons in the sky, this creature is absolutely not the Principality of Stein can deal with, at least it can only be fought by the holy knight of the light God.


    As a result, the Principality of Stein was defeated, quite thoroughly and miserably.


    In the end, only 200000 people, that is, 300000 people, were left on the plain.


    Among them, the most painful thing for Lord Stein is his 20000 elite knights, which is his capital in the aristocratic circle of the Empire. If he loses these 20000 knights, he will have no voice in the Empire, and it will be sooner or later that he is swallowed up by other nobles.


    So Duke Stein fell ill as soon as he got back.


    What happened here in the Principality of Stein also caused a great stir in the Frankish empire. Many powerful nobles proposed to call on the army to attack the dark forces on the Great Plains, and privately began to organize a series of preparations to crush the Duke of Stein and divide up the territory of his duchy. Anyway, Lord Stein has no army now, so don''t take the opportunity to hurry up When does he have to wait.


    For a moment, the Frankish empire was in full swing.


    Meanwhile, the failure of Archduke Stein also attracted the attention of the Shinto. At this time, the Illuminati army, which had already arrived at the border of the Great Plains, stopped and stood by, waiting for the follow-up strong support to arrive and move forward.


    After all, according to Duke Stein''s war report, this dark force that appears on the Great Plains has a high-end dark combat power of 30 bones. Therefore, this force should not be underestimated and must be taken seriously.


    Therefore, the high-level of the Illuminati decided to temporarily stop the army and send 50 more Holy Knights there. In addition, thousands of war priests were sent from the nearby parish of the Frankish Empire to reinforce the troops, so as to ensure that there is a high-end combat force that can suppress the dark forces in the Great Plains in the army of the bright god, so that there will be no Stein''s mansion Yes, the passive situation.


    Of course, although this matter is making a lot of noise now, it has not been taken seriously by all the Oscar mainland forces. Even the light Shinto doesn''t feel anything. Everyone thinks that this is the last struggle of the dark forces.


    After all, in the war a few years ago, the dark forces had completely lost. After so many years of hunting and hanging, almost all the strong people belonging to the dark camp had died. Suddenly, a force appeared on the side of the Great Plains. It can''t be said that such a battle was created after the escaped leakers gathered together.


    But now that the situation is in place, it''s no use letting these guys struggle.


    So, no one will care about it.


    Basically, we don''t think that the army sent by the Illuminati, together with the aristocrats in the Frankish Empire who intend to invade the territory of the Principality of Stein, are enough to make the dark forces disappear in the Great Plains. We don''t think that the dark forces will rise again in the future.


    Because it''s common sense!But what everyone doesn''t know is that what they think is impossible will happen in the future.


    Now, of course, coco, the winner of the war, is furious in the cemetery castle.


    "You cowards, don''t think about eating and drinking here any more! If you want to get my protection here, you need to clean the toilet for half a year! "


    Facing a group of counsellors, coco took out his own posture.


    Previously, these guys had been eating and drinking freely in the castle, and coco didn''t care about it. Anyway, she could afford it, so she didn''t care.


    But the problem is that these guys actually turn into dogs at the critical moment, which makes the little guy a little unbearable.


    Oh, eat mine and drink mine. When I encounter problems, you hide to watch the excitement, and even make your own abacus!


    Well, where is it!


    Anyway, after all, there will be no free food and drink, and those who want nothing at all will not be able to stay. After all, they let cocoa down.


    "I protest! You just don''t pay attention to us


    In the main hall of the castle, a lich stood up and expressed his dissatisfaction with it.


    Although these guys have been very counselled before, they are not afraid of cocoa at all.


    After all, cocoa is just a child in their eyes.


    Who would be afraid of such a child.


    But they don''t know, they think it''s just a little kid''s cocoa, it''s really a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Lich''s words, caused many guys to start to move.


    The Spartan king Ollie came out, drew out her sword from her waist and yelled at the lich, "what are you going to do! Don''t you think we dare not kill you


    Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie!


    The Lich gave out a terrible laugh, and there was a wave in the empty face.


    "Little girl, do you think you can kill me?"


    In the words, the Lich banter means very strong.


    Indeed, the Lich is not so easy to kill, because if you want to kill them, you must find their soul box and destroy the soul inside. If you can''t find the soul box, it''s impossible to kill the Lich. Even if you destroy them temporarily, it won''t take long for them to revive again.


    It is also because of this relationship that a few years ago, in the "light against dark" war, the number of lichs killed in the war was not large, at most they were only sealed by the God of light.


    Perhaps it is because of this that the Lich will dare to stand up and express its dissatisfaction with cocoa.


    Of course, the Lich has another plan.


    "Little girl! If you are wise, you will hand over the castle and let uncle buck take over. In this way, Lord buck will still leave you a little life, otherwise Hum


    Dare you, the Lich is staring at the cemetery power castle.


    It is not a day or two for the Lich to come to the castle. In these days, it visited the castle and learned how the castle works. Since then, it has been greedy for possession of the castle.


    In its opinion, it is a waste to have the castle owned by cocoa. Those powerful bone dragons should belong to themselves, rather than be used as playthings by a child.


    Of course, more importantly, coco didn''t show her strength, so she let the Lich dare to think like this.


    If the Lich knew how tough cocoa was, he would not dare to kill him.


    "Buck! Why do you say that? We have more qualifications than you! "


    A lot of people saw Buck''s plan, so some guys jumped out and started to quarrel loudly. No one paid any attention to coco.


    In their opinion, cocoa is the owner of the castle, so they can command those dark species. If they change their masters, those dark species can also obey their orders, so they don''t have to pay attention to coco. It''s not easy to kill this little girl.


    The angry face of OLE, the king of Spartan, was distorted. She could not have imagined that these guys were so shameless.


    The aborigines sat on the throne with no emotion, and could not see that they were sitting on the throne with no emotion.


    But as anyone familiar with cocoa knows, this is the precursor to the outbreak.


    "Master, may I eat them?"


    Ferrell asked cautiously, after looking at coco.


    Coco took a look at fenriel and said, "OK, I''m a little lazy to move."


    Originally cocoa was still planning to do it himself. Now fenrier is willing to take the initiative to do it for him. Cocoa, of course, let the goods go.


    With cocoa''s permission, Ferrell put out his scarlet tongue and licked his mouth. He came slowly. The dog''s eyes were full of cold light and started his own phagocytosis fieldwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    After getting cocoa''s permission, fenriel would not be polite. He immediately opened his mouth and swallowed those who dare to make noise into his mouth. He was also cruel to chew and chew, so that all the people present could clearly hear it. The sound of cracking bones came out of his mouth, which made people feel cold after hearing it The caudal vertebrae is in disorder.


    "Who do they think they are? What kind of existence do you think you are talking to? Do they really think that my master is just an ordinary little girl who can be bullied by these old men


    As he chewed his dog''s mouth, finriel vomited the common language of Oscar mainland. The dog''s eyes looked around the natives viciously and said in a disdainful tone.


    The temperature of the whole hall dropped a lot, even to a point where people could feel a sharp chill, and even some parts of the granite ground began to form ice debris.


    This phenomenon is due to finriel, because the goods are speaking at the same time, releasing their own unique Nordic ice pressure.


    After all, it is the existence of the myth of the northern European cold region of the earth in different time and space, so in the ability of fenril, there will be a passive freezing cold effect. Maybe this is finriel''s talent bonus.


    However, compared with the normal cold, the passive cold effect under fenriel''s ability is more severe, not a little bit, and its effect is far beyond the natural cold.


    Of course, at present, fenriel is just to increase his momentum, and he does not want to kill with this ability, otherwise it would have been a world of ice and snow.


    But even so, the chilling chill made the dark Aboriginal creatures in the hall tremble from the depths of their souls.


    If you don''t agree with me, you will swallow up those agitators without any compromise. Although cocoa himself did not say anything, his Warcraft (fenrier) has already told everyone that cocoa has a tough attitude.


    "My master is the king of kings! The masters of many planes bring about killing and death. The real terrorists of blood and fear, these blind guys think my master is easy to bully, so they are really damned! "


    Fenriel began to flatter cocoa.


    As a "pet", flattery has become a kind of instinct of fenril. After all, if it wants to live in cocoa, it must make its owner comfortable for a long time, so that it can live a comfortable life.


    Take a look at your cousin Cerberus. It''s just a matter of flattery. It''s easy to live now.


    So now, fenrier is learning from his cousin hellhound. He puts aside his face and flatters coco as long as he sees the opportunity.


    Of course, the result of this must be cocoa''s satisfaction and fenriel''s huge benefits.


    Sure enough, a red fruit was thrown to cocoa, and it was thrown into the dog''s mouth of fenrier. The huge energy contained in the fruit was instantly absorbed by fenrier''s body, and the warm feeling made him humming comfortably.


    You can imagine what kind of scene fenril looks like when he stretches out on the dog''s face and grunts, which makes him look more two-dimensional.


    "Well said! This is a reward for you. I hope you can keep it up in the future. "


    The little guy stood up from the throne and praised fenriel, who flattered himself. Obviously, finiel''s flattery made the little guy very satisfied. Otherwise, the little guy would never have such a reaction.


    To tell you the truth, coco is such a big kid. He likes to listen to flattery. It''s really speechless.


    However, from this point we can see that it is cocoa''s only weakness that he likes to hear people compliment him.


    Of course, basically, these are children''s unique characteristics. Which child is not like this? Coco is no exception. Maybe it will be better in the future.


    But anyway, the little guy is very fond of being flattered.


    Waving his right arm, dozens of liquid metal robots appeared. They were busy around the throne behind coco. Because of the shielding, the people present did not know what puppet soldiers "liquid metal robots" were doing.


    After being busy, the liquid metal machines retreated, and only those present found that the throne behind cocoa had changed from a normal one to a skeleton throne composed of white bones.


    At the same time, the hall around the strange reverberation of a kind of music that we have not heard of, this music is mysterious and profound, with a strong dark flavor.


    Anyone who is familiar with cocoa knows that the bear boy is making a show for himself, because this is a common routine for bear children. After all, the bear boy is very good at this.


    This is a music excerpt from a chapter of Zerg level in a space-time stand-alone game "StarCraft". It is quite appropriate to use it at this time.I really don''t know how much energy the little guy spent to create this atmosphere.


    Dare Qing didn''t say anything before. In fact, she used the method of "one breath turns three cleans" to let her own body go back to the mysterious store of Olympus underworld. Where did she choose such a pure music.


    With this powerful ability, to do such wonderful things, I think only coco, a bear child, can do it.


    The music of StarCraft Zerg gives people a strange feeling. The Terran music is passionate, and the starspirit is profound. Coco is now playing the terror Lord, so the depth and excitement are not in line with her identity, so the Zerg''s strangeness will be closely related to her identity.


    Of course, the little guy doesn''t know that. This is the suggestion given by the cue tone in the mysterious store, so the little guy will know this.


    In the cemetery castle, sound equipment is placed everywhere. In order to create an atmosphere anytime and anywhere, the little guy has already made full preparations.


    And this little thing, for those liquid metal robots, is not a difficult thing.


    a black robe of children''s style, painted black eye shadow, black lipstick, a dark Gothic non mainstream makeup, with her own purple wave head head in the sea king, the brother standing before the throne of the throne, but there is a kind of offbeat style of the dark camp.


    "This is my castle! This is my territory! Anyone who dares to covet me will be ruthlessly killed. My dignity can''t be provoked. Those guys have paid the price. I hope the rest of the people can remember this and remember what I said


    To tell you the truth, after fenril had swallowed up the aggressors, the rest of them had been scared out of their wits, and no one would dare to do such a thing again.


    Although we still don''t know how strong cocoa is, they are shocked by the fierce fighting power shown by fenrier, Sparta Lori and metal puppet warriors.


    "Now, let''s talk about the next military plan."


    Coco turned around and solemnly walked to the edge of the bone throne, and then funny climbed up and sat down. After all, the little guy is not three years old now, and he is very short, and the skeleton throne seems to be a little high. If you want to sit on it, you must climb up first.


    After all, he had fought in several ancient planes, so coco knew exactly what he was going to do after defeating the Principality of Stein.


    The ancient world of "Wu Hu Luan Hua" plane and "late Ming Dynasty" plane is definitely not in vain, but in those several worlds, the little guy led his own external cheating army to fight all over the world.


    Therefore, for the cold weapon war how to fight, the little guy is absolutely no stranger.


    Among them, the little guy knows a little bit about it.


    Although not as talented as those commander-in-chief, but the little guy is definitely not a layman.


    Therefore, coco is very aware that if the Principality of Stein has just been defeated by himself, its domestic military strength will certainly have a great void, so this is his own opportunity, an opportunity to invade and kill the Principality of Stein.


    It is with this in mind that the little guy is going to talk about it now.


    Where is a cemetery Castle enough? Besides, coco doesn''t like passive defense. She always likes to take the initiative to attack. Only active attack is in line with the character of the little guy.


    Now there''s a chance for the Principality of Stein, and there''s no reason why you shouldn''t.


    When the Principality of Stein was defeated, he was able to completely block the pressure of human beings, so that the Great Plains would not be threatened by human forces.


    More importantly, they can expand their own territory of evil forces, which is the most critical one.


    The little guy doesn''t want to just guard a cemetery castle. She also wants to lead the skeleton army across the Oscar continent, covering this plane with darkness and terror.


    "Now the Principality of Stein''s army has been defeated by us, and has lost a lot of troops, so I judge that its domestic forces will inevitably be vacant, and its defense capacity will be insufficient for a long time, so I think this is a good opportunity for us to take the initiative to attack the Principality of Stein."


    Coco''s meaning is very obvious, she wants to wave the army to attack the Principality of Stein, take down the Principality of Stein at one stroke, and put it in her own control.


    Ollie was the first to stand up for Coco''s decision. The violent Lori said in a loud voice: "I support your decision, elder sister. We Spartan soldiers are willing to be pioneers."


    Fenriel also stood up after Ollie and said, "willing to cut through the thorns for the master!"


    However, a cannibal came forward to remind cocoa: "I don''t have any opinion about the kingdom of Stein, but once you take the Principality of Stein, you will have to face the military pressure of the Frankish empire. This is not a principality, but an empire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "The Principality of Stein is just a small principality under the jurisdiction of the Frankish empire. There are thousands of military nobles like Lord Stein in the Frankish empire. Although Stein is a duke, in fact, his military power is not on the table in the interior of the Empire. Therefore, he has been staying in the country, where there is no shit."


    "As far as I know, there are only three dukes and nobles with powerful armed forces in the French Empire, one prince, and even two nobles with earls. Each of these nobles has more than three million troops under his command."


    "From this point, we can draw a conclusion that the military strength of the whole Frankish empire is very strong, which is not comparable to that of the Principality of Stein. After annexing and occupying the Principality of Stein, we are also bound to face the military pressure of the entire Frankish Empire, so I ask you to think twice."


    This ogre''s advice is also very sincere.


    If someone else were to listen to the military data of the Frankish Empire, he would more or less start to retreat. But the question is, is coco afraid?


    Joke!


    Coco is not coco if she is afraid.


    Although I don''t know how big the Oscar mainland is and how strong the Frankish empire is, coco is not afraid at all.


    The little guy has gone to so many plane worlds and experienced large-scale cold weapon wars. He is not a kid who has never seen a big scene.


    Besides, bear child has plug-ins and can cheat, so how could she be scared by such words.


    Instead of being scared, the bear boy was inspired to fight.


    "My cemetery force has nothing else but a lot of violent soldiers! I''m not afraid of anyone else than the troops, so your worries are unnecessary! "


    The little guy sat on the throne of the skeleton with a look of "I''ve made up my mind." the remonstrating ogre sighed in the bottom of his heart, thinking that the dark forces would soon be wiped out by human forces.


    At that time, he is likely to die, otherwise he will end up wandering and hiding again.


    "Go back, everyone. Tomorrow we will attack the Principality of Stein."


    The little guy didn''t choose to attack at the moment. It was mainly for the sake of more violent points, so he decided to March the next day.


    After a group of native dark creatures retreated, many of them fled the cemetery castle that night. It can be seen that these guys really don''t care about cocoa''s military action against the Principality of Stein. They think that cocoa will be wiped out by the powerful military forces of the French Empire in the future.


    Coco didn''t care about the guys who ran away.


    The little guy didn''t expect these bastards, but the little guy also secretly decided that these fleeing guys must not let go. In a word, after unifying the Oscar mainland, none of these guys will come to a good end.


    On the same day, coco opened the cheating procedure to his cemetery castle.


    At the same time, all the buildings in the cemetery castle were promoted to the top by cheating.


    The cemetery castle itself is a "stand-alone game" department, so the little guy knows very well that there is a cheating editor. Sure enough, the little guy found the cheating editor''s goods from the mysterious store and bought them back immediately.


    With the cheating editor, the level of the cemetery has been greatly improved, and a large number of troops have been exposed in more than ten hours.


    Even coco is not satisfied with having only one graveyard force. The underground force and swamp force Castle bought by the little guy have built the castles of the two forces on the edge of his own cemetery castle.


    For a time, there were a large number of dark camp legions in the place where the Principality of Stein and the Great Plains joined.


    Of course, the little guys of other forces didn''t buy them. They just felt that they didn''t fit in with the demeanor of their own terror Lord, so they didn''t use them.


    After all, a terror Lord leads human troops and angels to fight against human beings. This painting style is quite inhumane. He holds the castle of Terran power in his hand, but the little guy doesn''t use it. He just materializes the castle of cemetery force, swamp force and underground force to Oscar continent.


    But even so, the military power that bear child has now is astonishing.


    Even Coco''s movement was so noisy that even the Huaxia base in the rear knew about it and sent people to check it out.


    This check does not matter, cocoa''s big action, let the Chinese base here also scared a big jump.


    No one can think that bear children are now going to take the initiative to attack the world''s aborigines, ambitious to lay down a large territory for themselves.


    Due to the appearance of the castles of the three major forces, the visitors from West China also found that the tasks they received every day had changed, and they were all related to the three forces.


    And after completing the mission, they can go to the taverns in the three castles to hire heroes, and even hire the corresponding arms from the three castles by virtue of the level of mission completion and the affinity with the three camps.The discovery was so wonderful that the observer rushed back to the base and reported the news.


    And some adventurers have also found that the missions issued by Coco''s terror Lord temple are mostly related to the Three Castle forces.


    In a word, as long as the adventurers of the Huaxia base can do the task every day, they will definitely be able to travel alone and protect themselves after a period of time.


    This has a great guarantee for the safety of adventurers themselves.


    Imagine a Chinese adventurer who hires a hero from a small tavern and hires a team of low-level arms to take risks. Even if he meets a goblin bandit gang with hundreds of people, he will never be in any danger. It is much safer than going out on an adventure alone.


    It has to be said that this is a disguised welfare.


    At least, other bases do not have such welfare. For example, in the Citigroup development base established far away from the hill dwarfs, those adventurers from Citigroup can not enjoy this welfare. They can only wander around the mountain Dwarfs'' territory every day, and every mineral found belongs to the hill dwarfs.


    And when you go out, you will encounter all kinds of dangers, such as the ubiquitous goblin bandits. You can''t get out of the safe area that the hill dwarfs can guarantee.


    But the development base of China is not the same here. The bandits on the Great Plains have been wiped out. Now, with the invisible welfare given by cocoa, it is absolutely no accident to walk out of the Great Plains in the future.


    It can be said that on the road of Oscar, China has a strong advantage that none of the countries can surpass. For a long time, no country can surpass it.


    It was at this time that Andrew, who followed Kim Hyun Tai to the new world, appeared on the remote island Forest Elves'' territory, appeared in front of coco, who was preparing to wave the Principality of Stein, and told the little guy about the accident.


    "What! My father is far away from the North-South Corridor? Is he in danger? Where the natives didn''t attack dad, did they? No, you can''t take me to Dad now. "


    After all, the little guy knew that his father was an ordinary man, and he didn''t have such strong power. So coco worried about what danger his father would encounter.


    Andrew came to comfort coco when the old God was there and said, "Miss, you don''t have to be so nervous. The young master is safe now. The Forest Elves didn''t embarrass us, especially after they knew that we had nothing to do with the people of the North Vietnam Development Corps. They were very friendly to us. Even the young master became friends with the Druids fighting there


    "That''s not good. The world is very dangerous. There are powerful aborigines everywhere. I have to take my father with me to be at ease."


    Although Andrew said Kim was safe, coco was worried.


    There is no way, Andrew and cocoa had to come to the Forest Elves in this super Island, let the little guy see his father in person, so that the little guy really relieved.


    As for the affairs on the other side of the Great Plains, before cocoa left, they were temporarily handed over to Ollie. I think that as the king of Sparta Lori, Ollie has no problem in dealing with related problems and things. After all, it was once a king to others.


    When coco and Andrew appeared, Jin Xiantai was discussing the issue of literature with druina. When the little guy appeared out of thin air with Andrew, he was startled.


    However, after Jin Xiantai introduced him as his daughter, the Druid also showed great kindness to cocoa.


    "Dad, you and I leave here, with the blood group army, just as I am about to fight against human forces."


    "I have also built three castles, and the throne is reserved for you. When you go, you will be the emperor. I will be the Grand Marshal. Our father and daughter will become a legend in the history of the mainland. It''s full of feelings."


    No matter where he goes, the little guy is going to war with the human beings in this world, which is not beyond Jin Xiantai''s expectation, so he is not surprised at all.


    On the contrary, it is the daughter who becomes a lady. That is the difference.


    Druina looked at the gushing coco and tried to smile. She thought that this little guy was so interesting that she didn''t even draft it.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t think his daughter was bragging, because he knew his daughter very well. Since coco said so, she must have done so.


    "Coco, why are you going to war with mankind again? Is it not good to live in peace?"


    "I''m the great devil of terror. What peace do you want? Evil is the essence of the devil."


    "But if you start a war, it will bring disaster to ordinary people here."


    "What kind of compassion do you need for NPC?"


    "They are not NPC, they are all flesh and blood creatures."


    "I don''t care. I want to be the devil!"There was something wrong with the communication between the little guy and his father, so coco played a small character and pursed his lips and left first.


    Looking at the daughter who disappeared from the magic channel, Jin Xiantai had no choice but to smile bitterly. He said to Andrew, "let the blood clan army go to coco place, you also go, and look at the little guy, don''t let her cause too much killing."


    "Young master, are you?" Andrew didn''t take orders immediately.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment: "I want to take a boat from this place to see the mainland. I heard that the opposite side of this big island is the land of frost, where the people of Maoxiong country have set up a base."


    The magic channel reappears, and the little guy returns and throws a card to his father.


    "The throne is still reserved for you. When you think of it, you will be emperor! When you are away, I will act as Grand Marshal''s right to fight for territory. At the same time, I will try my best to avoid involving civilians in my road of hegemony


    The little guy is still angry, but said that the throne is still reserved for his father.


    With that, the little guy disappeared into the magic channel again.


    Left to look at the hand of the card marked "invincible Terran bug" card in a daze.


    "Ha ha, your daughter is very interesting."


    Nana finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Jin Xiantai looked at druina with a wry smile and asked her, "do you think what my daughter said is just a joke?"


    Nana nodded, "yes."


    Jin Xiantai put on a serious look and said to druina, "you are wrong. What my daughter said is true. She said that if she wants to wage war on human beings, such things will happen. This is absolutely not a joke. This bear child has such ability and strength."


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say so, battle druina looks stunned.


    "No, a little girl of this size can still wage war!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Obviously, druina didn''t think that a little girl like coco had the ability to wage a so-called war, because it was something that people couldn''t believe.


    Of course, this is also because she does not know cocoa, and does not know how strong and powerful cocoa has, so she has such a view.


    If she knew coco, she wouldn''t have such a view.


    But as Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai certainly knows his daughter, so he has no doubt about his daughter''s saying that he wants to "wage war".


    With a wry smile, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to explain to Nana, so he won''t discuss this issue with Nana. Anyway, his daughter''s war is to deal with the human beings in the Oscar continent, not the spirits of the world, so there is no need to discuss with Nana.


    "Young master, in fact, I quite agree with miss. It''s unnecessary for you to stay in this place. After all, you come to see the young lady. You haven''t met her for a while, and she has prepared everything for you. Therefore, I think you should listen to miss. It''s better to go to her, at least there will be some security in terms of safety."


    Andrew, who hasn''t left yet, opened his mouth at this time.


    What Andrew said was not unreasonable.


    To a certain extent, Jin Xiantai seems to be an ordinary person. He does not have the powerful power of his own daughter, nor does he have all kinds of abilities to rely on. Therefore, many of the magical world of Oscar mainland has a fatal threat to him.


    So if you stay with your daughter, you don''t have to worry about some security issues. Otherwise, who knows if Jin Xiantai stays with the forest spirit, what dangers will he encounter in the future.


    Jin Xiantai originally planned to cross the sea to see the frost land from the super island where the Forest Elves are located. After all, he heard that the pioneer group of Maoxiong kingdom was killed by the barbarians. However, after listening to Andrew''s words, he had to seriously review his decision.


    After careful evaluation, Jin Xiantai thinks that it is better to listen to Andrew''s suggestion. After all, he is still an "ordinary person", but now he is living in a world with numerous non-human beings. At any time, he may encounter threats that he can''t confront. Therefore, for the sake of safety, it is the safest thing to do The law is to go to the daughter''s side.


    Oh! ]


    Jin Xiantai sighed at the bottom of his heart and felt powerless.


    ------Division line -


    the earth in different time and space


    "the news from general Moran is that William went to the new world through the passage on the North-South Vietnam border line. After the Conservatives knew about this, they were sending people to criticize William for leaving his post without permission. Fortunately, general Moran issued a warrant saying that he let Jin Xiantai do so, which eased the situation. ¡±


    as Saigon''s top military officer, Jin Xiantai went to the new world without warning. This behavior was indeed very bad. It is not surprising that the Conservatives began to attack the Congress wantonly after they knew about it.


    Thanks to Moran''s approach to wipe Jin Xiantai''s buttocks, the Conservatives did not succeed. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    Annie listened to old George finish the story with a calm smile. It was obvious that she didn''t care much about this little thing. She even said that she didn''t care about it at all.


    In her eyes, it was not a problem to be noticed at all. At the same time, she also believed that the matter would be handled properly by general Moran and old George, and there was no need to worry about it on her own.


    It turns out that Annie is right to think so.


    General Moran has indeed dealt with it, and has not let the Conservatives use this matter to cause any trouble to Kim Hyun Tai.


    As the commander-in-chief of the U.S. military stationed in Vietnam, general Moran certainly has the right to ask Jin Xiantai to leave Saigon for military missions. With general Moran''s endorsement, Jin Xiantai''s behavior of leaving his post without permission will have no control.


    "Three natural gas wells, one rare earth mine and six cautious oil fields in South Vietnam are under our control. The interests of these minerals in the past were controlled by conservatives, but now they are in our hands. Of course, they will not be reconciled, so don''t worry about it."


    Annie made such an understatement of it.


    But I don''t know that if this thing happened to others, it would end up with a dismissal, which would never be solved so easily.


    You know, Jin Xiantai''s behavior of going to the new world is a solid and unauthorized departure.


    Listening to Annie mention the South Vietnam mineral industry, old George''s face bloomed with a smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Jin Xiantai''s achievements in South Vietnam.


    After all, Jin Xiantai successfully implemented his plan to seize the mineral resources interests of South Vietnam controlled by conservatives through his own ways and means, and benefited the Hawks, which made the hostile conservatives suffer a great loss.At the same time, Jin Xiantai, together with general Moran, attracted a number of marginal generals who were struggling to survive in South Vietnam, but were not successful in the military circles, so that the Hawks'' tentacles smoothly touched the military circles.


    Therefore, it can be said that Jin Xiantai''s achievements are quite gratifying, so he is now absent from duty without permission, which is nothing.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai is a young man no matter what.


    It''s not a big deal for young people to do something out of the ordinary occasionally.


    All this is understandable.


    After all, this is what Jin Xiantai looks like.


    "Now the new world is the general trend. Basically, all the countries in the world are paying attention to the new world, and the large-scale consortia and forces in various countries are trying to find ways to participate in it. So, Annie, are you interested in the new world?"


    Old George changed the subject and asked about it.


    Faced with old George''s inquiry, Anne nodded: "of course, I don''t think anyone is not interested in the new world, and so am I. But the problem is that, according to the information I have, it seems that all countries in the world are not progressing very well in the new world. "


    Annie has her own special information channels, so ordinary people can hide some things, but for people like her, they can''t hide them.


    Therefore, Annie knew this in detail and knew that the actual situation was not as smooth as that reported by some countries.


    Old George showed a wry smile and responded to Annie: "it''s true that we selectively reported on the outside world, and did not let the public know the real situation, but it is understandable that we did so."


    Annie didn''t mean to get entangled in this matter, and she didn''t have much interest in it, so she interrupted old George: "Uncle George, let''s get rid of these non nutritive things and go straight to the theme. I intend to enter the new world in the private name of Wheatstone bank. Under the current rules, will everything I find belong to me personally? "


    Old George thought about it for a while and replied, "for the time being, the regulations on the new world are not perfect, so in terms of the current situation, it is such a rule."


    "Well, aegis security, which is under my name, will mobilize a group of people to go to the new world to explore areas beyond the hill dwarfs."


    Annie did not know what was going on in the new world. She could draw a conclusion just by saying "hill dwarf".


    "OK, I can communicate with you about this matter, so that you can open up the new world in the name of private. However, you should also be prepared mentally. The aborigines there are not easy to deal with."


    Old George knew exactly what was going on in the new world, so he had to give Annie a shot in the arm.


    Although the hill dwarfs, under Coco''s strong intervention, eventually ended the conflict with the American development corps, and promised and given a territory, so that the Americans could build a forward base.


    But the problem is that the base is very close to the royal city of the hill dwarfs, so in many cases, the actions of American adventurers are restricted to a great extent, and they dare not do too much.


    And the hill dwarfs are also too smart to cheat, so that American adventurers can not get a little bit of advantage, and sometimes even suffer losses.


    Therefore, old George, who knew about this situation, had to remind Anne in advance so that she could know such a situation.


    But Annie didn''t know nothing. Besides, under the leadership of coco, she had also been to different time and space during the period of the Republic of China. Of course, she knew how to deal with such a situation.


    At the same time, Annie will not underestimate the aborigines in different time and space, and she will not feel good about herself like most adventurers.


    "Thank you, Uncle George. I''ll remember that."


    After all, old George was kind, so this kind of kindness needs to be understood. Annie didn''t show much impatience, and she also thanks old George for reminding her.


    "Will you lead the team yourself?"


    Old George asked Annie.


    Annie thought for a moment: "it''s OK to have a play. It''s just like enjoying the local conditions and customs of the different world."


    Anne responded to old George in a relaxed tone.


    Old George nodded: "if you lead the team in person, maybe you can achieve more results there than our official. In that case, I will participate with my old friends in the name of private."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Jin Xiantai''s CNN has a shooting team in its pioneering base in the United States. Every day, a large number of live photos are sent back to the earth in different time and space, and then broadcast in their own major channels, which has caused repercussions and hot discussions in the whole society.


    After all, this is not a Hollywood blockbuster. The dwarfs in the pictures are not the product of the combination of computer technology and makeup, but the real existence of flesh and blood.


    So when the videos taken by CNN following the pioneering team were broadcast on the earth, they immediately attracted the attention of all the American people, and at the same time, the paid members of CNN were greatly increased, which was a surprise.


    Nowadays, CNN has become the largest media platform on the west coast of the United States, which governs three major parts: cable, wireless and network. There are many other media such as paper media under CNN, which can be said to monopolize the media business of the whole west coast, and it is a well deserved overlord in the West Coast media.


    Even its channels, which transmit signals via satellite, can also be broadcast globally. Theoretically speaking, the coverage of the channel is quite large, but people have the right to choose. If they don''t choose the program of CNN channel, Jin Xiantai has no idea.


    Fortunately, CNN''s programs are always very attractive, so there are a lot of people who choose to watch, so there is no need to worry too much about no one watching.


    The news that Annie wants to take a risk in the new world in her private name also spread all over the human world through CNN reports, which attracted a large number of people''s attention.


    After all, at present, it is the official development in the new world, and there is no model for private individuals to take risks in the new world (China is excluded). Even the major forces and organizations are hesitant because of their tragic experiences in the new world.


    Therefore, Annie made this decision, in the eyes of many people, also needs great courage.


    [according to the information we have learned, Wheatstone bank will become the first bank to set foot in the new world. At that time, Wheatstone bank will provide corresponding business in the new world, so as to facilitate the convenient equivalent exchange of individuals and groups who go to the new world to take risks ]


    Annie went to the new world not only to see the local conditions and customs, but also to expand the banking business there. After all, after all, when private adventure is opened in the future, the currency exchange between the new world and the real world, as well as the sale of magic equipment acquired by the new world, are profitable businesses. So Annie wants to be a pioneer The new world has laid the foundation for Wheatstone ahead of time.


    She didn''t want to fall behind, and it was just the right time.


    All the consortia and banks are watching because of the danger of the new world. So the first person to eat crabs will surely get the most benefits. It is this that prompted Anne to make such a bold decision in the eyes of others.


    However, because of her confidence in herself, Annie chose to expand her banking business in the new world, regardless of the current risks.


    After all, she is the new generation of Olympus and Nordic God, and is also the only God, so she can have such confidence, not afraid of the dangers in the new world.


    This is something that ordinary individuals or groups do not have.


    Therefore, people like Annie can have such capital. In this period, it is absolutely impossible to make such a decision as an ordinary individual or group.


    At CNN headquarters, Joanne is showing Annie real-time videos about the new century. These videos were shot in the new world by CNN''s official development team.


    In the large LCD TV screen, a pioneering group in the United States was ambushed by goblin bandits in a hilly area. The violent and bloody scenes were faithfully recorded by cameras.


    Only considering that the broadcast may have a negative impact on the public, so such material has not been played out.


    In front of the shortest goblin with a height of 2.5 meters, humans seem so powerless to resist. As soon as the battle broke out, they fell into a one-sided situation, and dozens of people were injured or killed in the first time.


    This American adventure team is an exploration team composed of hundreds of people. Their main responsibility is to explore the surrounding environment and provide reliable and similar information about the surrounding environment for the development Corps.


    It is located in the outer area of the mountain dwarf King City, where there are a large number of goblin bandits. Although the hill dwarfs have been besieged and suppressed for many times, these guys will come back to life again within a short time after being severely damaged.


    It is also because the Earth Spirit is so fertile that at last the hill dwarfs don''t care about these bandits wandering in the countryside and let them live and die on their own.


    Unexpectedly, these pioneering and adventurous groups of the United States met these "public enemies" of the Oscar mainland and suffered heavy losses.


    The weapons used by goblins in the video images are extremely simple, most of them are thick wooden sticks, or stone polished axes or blunt weapons. However, with their strong bodies and terrible power far beyond human beings, these goblin bandits can completely suppress the number of human explorers far beyond their own.Even in the video, Annie also sees a double headed goblin, which is not only terrifying, but also can release magic like fireball.


    Although fireball is the lowest level of magic on Oscar mainland, all the people who are hit by this kind of low-level magic will be burned out in a moment, and there are no bones left.


    Finally, thanks to the appearance of a dwarf patrol team, the destruction of the exploration team in the United States was avoided, but even so, the exploration team in the United States lost more than 80% of its personnel, which can be described as heavy casualties.


    "Miss, this is a dangerous world, where the official development Corps can be said to have made little progress. The scope and area of activities are basically within the control area of the hill dwarfs, which is the safety zone claimed by the pioneer Corps."


    "As long as they are out of the control area of the hill dwarfs, the adventurers have to be prepared mentally to face all kinds of dangers that may suddenly appear, such as goblin bandits, ogres, wild powerful Warcraft, and so on."


    Annie has watched several videos, none of which was attacked by the pioneer group. From this, we can draw a conclusion that Oscar mainland is really quite dangerous. If human beings have nothing to rely on, it is basically no different from looking for death in which world to travel.


    Even in the records taken by the photo agency of CNN following the pioneer group, there is also a record of local human slave groups attacking Americans. These Aboriginal people actually captured many Americans. As for the fate of those captured Americans, we can basically imagine with our knees.


    "Are thermal weapons now confirmed to be useless?"


    Annie asked Joanne.


    JoAnn nodded: "it has completely lost its effectiveness and turned into a heap of garbage. Only cold weapons can be of some use."


    Annie pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that the plane law plays a role. In which world, the law repels the thermal weapons we have."


    JoAnn seemed to think of something and said to Annie: "it is said that Huaxia has already obtained a stable base. They have gone ahead of everyone and gained advantages that no country has. They have even opened up channels for domestic individuals and groups to take risks in the new world."


    Anne did not show any surprise at this point.


    "Coco is in China. It''s normal that she can get such convenience in China."


    Annie was very smart, and thought of this matter all of a sudden, and coco, the bear child, could not be separated from the relationship.


    "The new world is sure to go. Although it''s dangerous for ordinary people, it''s nothing for people like me. Even if I have a chance, where can I establish my faith?"


    Annie said with a relaxed face. She didn''t look frightened by the videos she had seen before.


    Yeah, how can this scare her.


    "There are no relevant laws and regulations yet, so I''ll take the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to make a big site for myself in that place. When the relevant laws and regulations are issued in the future, it will be too late for anything."


    Joanne agrees with Annie''s idea.


    "Then, miss, when do you leave?"


    "I''ve contacted the Garou tribe in Alaska. They are also interested in going to the new world. After all, if this trip can be successful, maybe they can open up a paradise of their own in the different world, and build a home far away from the madmen in God''s court."


    Just as Jin Xiantai has cooperation with the blood clan, Annie is also cooperating with the werewolf tribe in Alaska. The cooperation required by all districts is very good up to now.


    Only coco, as the security company under his name, doesn''t care who cooperates with him at all, so he has all kinds of different kinds under his command, which can be said to be a hodgepodge.


    However, the advantage of such cooperation is also obvious, that is, it can ensure that when the new world encounters those indigenous people, it will not be as helpless as the ordinary pioneers.


    The fighting capacity of werewolves is very strong. Compared with the aborigines of Oscar continent, they are not weak at all, even much stronger.


    So it''s much better to take a group of werewolves to the new world than to take a group of ordinary people.


    "What do you want me to prepare for you, miss?"


    "Food, pure water, help me contact the factory to customize a batch of cold weapons, armor, and then order 500 horses for me, and contact the Hollywood props production factory to make several French carriage carriages and a batch of medieval costumes."


    "Do you want some gold and silver?"


    "No, I can learn from the aborigines, and if necessary, I''ll be a robber."


    "By the way, miss, according to frankstein''s research on those purple gold coins in the new world, it is found that this kind of gold is a little different from the precious metals of our earth. If it is dissolved and used in aerospace, precision instruments and machinery, it will play a great role in improving its efficiency. Therefore, frankstein laboratory suggests that in the future, this kind of gold from the new world, They are bound to become strategic reserves of various countries, so I hope we can hoard as much as possible. ""Well, I''ll pay attention to this and collect as many purple gold coins as possible."


    "By the way, miss, when you arrive in the new world, you''d better find coco. I heard that she has built a big territory for herself, and even founded a nation, and even William is there."


    "Oh, is William on Coco''s side, too? Well, I''ll find them after I go to the new world. Ha ha, I didn''t expect coco also created a country. This child is always amazing. "


    "Hee hee, miss, we are also preparing to send someone over for an interview. At that time, you will say that when this news comes back, how many people will be shocked."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Nowadays, on the earth side of the country of different time and space, the most popular media platforms are all kinds of things related to the new world. Even the news of mainstream media in various countries will broadcast some relevant news from time to time, so that the people can more or less understand some things that have happened in the new world.


    After all, it is very clear to all countries that although the government can control in the early stage and prevent the public from participating in it, if they want to develop or occupy the new world, they must participate in it.


    Therefore, all countries are using their own ways and means to let the people know the new world, know the new world, and then care about the new world.


    As the largest mainstream media on the west coast of the United States, of course, CNN also has to follow the trend. The news about the new world has to be played several times a day, but instead of playing the old tunes, CNN sent a huge shooting team to follow the official team to the new world. After the first-hand information was sent back to the earth, it was edited and edited and finally played Come out.


    But even after editing and editing, CNN''s news about the new world is very popular, so it can attract a large number of people to watch at a fixed time every day.


    I have to say that Joanne''s idea of sending a shooting team to follow the official team to the new world is quite right now.


    Even in order to achieve his goal, Joann organized a group of "female movie stars" from Las Vegas as a consolation group. He went to the new world once a week to give a consolation performance for the members of the pioneer group. In this way, he won unanimous praise from all over the delegation. As for the members of CNN''s team, they were also taken good care of in the new world.


    Therefore, every CNN can capture the latest and most popular video screen, and then broadcast it through CNN, and then be reprinted and reported by mainstream media around the world. In this way, CNN also made a small profit.


    After all, reprint also needs authorization, and authorization is to pay an authorization fee.


    Originally, Huaxia could do the same, but Huaxia adhered to the idea of low-key profit-making, so it did not make such a big publicity as CNN.


    This is the difference of ideas between the East and the West.


    The CNN crew in the new world got a message, and it was very reliable, from the hill dwarfs.


    The little girl who helped the Americans to settle the conflict with the hill dwarfs recently clashed with the Duchy of Stein under the Frankish empire on the other side of the Great Plains, and conquered the Principality of Stein in a very short time. For this reason, the French Empire called up more than six million troops to attack the annexed principality of Stein The little girl''s army fought several times in succession, but each battle was won by the girl''s army, so that the Frankish Empire had begun to mobilize the people of the whole country, claiming to fight a national war.


    It was at this time that the little girl put up her own flag in the Principality of Stein and established the country. It seems that the name of the country is "Meng Zhi Guo". In short, the Frankish empire is in a mess.


    The hill dwarf, who spoke of the news, looked gloating at the time, as if the chaos on the human side pleased him.


    However, if these achievements are the beginning of human beings in the world.


    In other words, as long as cocoa''s "sprouting country" can survive under the attack of the Frankish Empire, it will be a long time for us and the whole world to declare that the earth people have a firm foothold here, which is of great benefit to the United States and even the whole world.


    Therefore, the news was reported to Joanne at the first time. At the same time, another person informed the United States Congress on the earth, which attracted the attention of all high-level forces and triggered a debate on whether the official forces should support it.


    After all, with the participation of the government, once cocoa wins, the official power will also get a lot of benefits. No matter how bad it is, it can gain a certain position in cocoa''s "sprouting country". This position can virtually give some people a great advantage in the new world.


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that everyone is not excited.


    Of course, heartbeat is one thing, but it''s impossible for everyone to support cocoa as soon as their heads are hot.


    Where is the new world!


    A magician with great power! Knight of extraordinary power! Even gods!


    The Frankish empire can mobilize 6 million troops, which has already told everyone that its potential strength is stronger. The earth exploration corps, which has lost the advantage of thermal weapons, can''t be compared with it.


    Therefore, many people are not optimistic about cocoa''s future.


    Although it has been mentioned in the report that coco has won many victories and not one failure, it is not difficult for people to be optimistic and even pessimistic about this matter.


    In this matter, only Huaxia is really behind coco.Of course, to be honest, coco can handle everything with his own strength, and he is not allowed to ask for help from others.


    However, for the help of Huaxia, coco still kept in mind.


    Although the little guy likes to make a fool of himself and does things in a wonderful way, she has an advantage, that is, the little guy will remember who is good to him and give him back.


    However, Huaxia is not clear about the benefits of its support to the development of the new world in the future.


    In any case, Coco''s "Mengzhi country" has been established. The foundation is the original principality of Stein. Coco takes the post of Meng Grand Marshal of Meng''s country, while Meng''s king is left to her father. Since Jin Xiantai has not come for the time being, it is still vacant.


    It''s strange to say that coco has always called herself "the great demon of terror". But now how did she establish the country, which is also known as "the country of sprouts"?


    According to common sense and the temperament of the little guy, the name of this country should be "terrorist state", "invincible country", "the first combat power empire under the stars", which is in line with the common sense.


    In fact, cocoa will have such a change, which is due to the suggestion of father Jin.


    Today, the Chinese pioneer group has fully participated in cocoa''s "new world" war. Besides, Mr. Jin has been appointed as Minister of state by cocoa, and he has also been granted the title of Baron. Coco promises that after conquering the French Empire, he will give him a large fiefdom.


    At that time, it goes without saying that the fiefdom of Mr. Jin will be of great benefit to China as a whole.


    Of course, Mr. Jin didn''t think too much about it. He just thought that cocoa was playing with fire. So in order to avoid any danger for the little guy, he had to take all the members of the Huaxia development group to participate in it.


    In a word, coco is also the fourth generation of the old Jin family.


    What he didn''t expect was that the little guy was really not an ordinary child. In the face of the huge military pressure of the French Empire, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he had won several battles. He could not believe it.


    As for Mr. Li, coco has appointed the same title of "Minister of government" to help deal with the livelihood of the people in the "Meng Zhi Guo". After all, the little guy really doesn''t know anything about it.


    Like Mr. Jin, Mr. Li is now a baron, and now he is a "aristocrat", which makes him laugh and cry.


    As the Chinese pioneer group joined cocoa''s "striving for hegemony in the new world", there was a clear flow among cocoa''s westernized groups.


    The members of the Chinese pioneering group were dressed in Han clothes, while the soldiers were in Oriental armor, which was obviously different from other people in western style armor, and became a beautiful scenery under Coco''s command.


    At the same time, coco promised father Jin that after defeating the Frankish Empire and annexing it, all the aborigines in the fiefdoms of Jin and Li could implement the measures of Sinicization.


    After the news was reported to the earth by Jin and Li, the high-level officials of China quickly responded, that is, they sent a half million troops to the new world, and all of them were equipped with excellent Oriental armor and cold weapons.


    After all, once cocoa succeeds, the two masters of Jin and Li have their own fiefs, which is totally equivalent to the local emperors. This has great intangible benefits for China, so how can the Chinese high-level not support it.


    In this regard, China''s response is much faster than that of the United States, rather than the fact that the United States is not clear about its wrangles.


    Today, cocoa''s "Meng country" has four major forces: Cemetery, swamp, underground and earth. Among them, only Jin and Li of China are the aristocrats. It can be said that there are not many people at the top of the pyramid, and the little guys have not made the nobles overflow. Therefore, the noble class is still quite rich in gold in the "Meng country".


    The above is the latest situation in the new world.


    It has always been the "debris flow" of coco, this time also no exception, with their own way to go to the front of all people.


    , in the grand castle of the Grand Duke of stinstein, cocoa sits on the throne of bones, wearing a black robe with a golden line, and black eye shadow and lipstick, which makes the little fellow look quite offbeat.


    "Grandfather Jin, I don''t think the name of mengzhiguo is fashionable and cool at all. It doesn''t even sound like a deterrent. Now I regret it. I knew it was OK to insist on calling it" Magic Kingdom. "


    the little guy sitting on the throne make complaints about one of the two ministers, Kim Tso Chau himself.


    The chamber was empty, with coco on the throne, fenrier lying on the edge of the throne, Ollie king of Sparta, who is now the general of the guard, and two "great" barons, Jin Li, were the two Lords.


    Well, this is all the personnel of the pyramid class in Coco''s "sprout country".


    People''s clothes are different.Jin and Li are two old men. Among them, Mr. Jin is dressed as an oriental military general, Mr. Li is a minister''s dress, and Ole, king of Sparta, is the armour of ancient Greece It''s not dressed.


    Coco himself is a black robe, so when these people get together, they feel like they are in the middle of a role-playing team.


    "No matter which world it is, the mainstream is hostile to the evil camp. It can only make us enemies with the whole world, which is very unwise. The Meng country is very good, and a lovely Meng country is not evil at all, and it is easy to be accepted by people..."


    In the face of Coco''s complaint, Mr. Jin gave his own explanation.


    In this regard, Mr. Jin also took great pains.


    Thanks to his age, he went to find out what "Meng" means, and then used it to persuade coco.


    Coco''s face continued to maintain such a "life can not love" appearance, waved to father Jin, diverted the topic.


    "Don''t talk about it. Go on. I can''t sleep at night. Let''s talk about other things. I''m going to take the initiative to attack the Frankish empire. I don''t want to fight passively. Now we have fought many battles with the Frankish Empire, and we have won every battle. It can be seen that the French Empire is just like this, and it is not so strong. "


    The little guy began to talk about the war on the Frankish empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    What''s the difference between a man and a salted fish if he doesn''t have a dream!


    I don''t want to be a salted fish, because I have a dream!


    This dream is very simple, that is to become a noble through this war!


    Yes, I also want to be a noble, own a territory of my own, and then bully the people in this territory Oh, that''s wrong. It''s for the benefit of the people in the territory.


    As for the so-called "right of the first night" of the noble lords, please believe it. I really did not think about it, really! The video monologue on


    is the latest video released by the Crystal Palace Association, the fat man, and has attracted a lot of netizens to make complaints about it.


    However, the news revealed by the fat man in the video still shocked many people, because according to him, there are people who have become aristocrats in the new world!


    Well, although Jin and Li are barons, their titles are not very high, and their fiefdoms have not yet been established, they are the real nobles of the "Meng country". This is true.


    Moreover, with Coco''s strength, it is not difficult to win in the end, so the titles of the two masters will certainly go further. Let alone, the fiefdoms will also be sealed. There is no doubt about this.


    So, this news is really quite an explosion for a group of Diao silk in China.


    In particular, if the fat also seems to have revealed that in the new century that place, the aristocracy is equivalent to the local emperor, in their own fiefdoms also enjoy XX rights!


    I went there!


    It''s not good to be a noble in the new world!


    Of course, everyone can see the benefits, but the situation there is not too optimistic.


    At least not so optimistic in the eyes of most ordinary people.


    Although cocoa has always been very strong, but there are many strong people in the new world, and there are also gods such as super existence.


    Therefore, everyone is not very optimistic about cocoa''s "new world" campaign, and she is not optimistic about her fight against the French Empire.


    Therefore, everyone felt that if they joined cocoa at this time, they would lose their lives in this matter. Therefore, in addition to the secret support of cocoa by the Chinese official forces, 99% of the private individuals and organizations did not participate in the war between cocoa''s birthplace and the Frankish Empire, but watched from the sidelines.


    Only the team of Qingyun company, as well as the Crystal Palace guild of Tongtian cult, joined in after the official steps.


    After all, the big boss behind Qingyun company is Jin Xiantai, so as a force of Qingyun company, how can it not join the actions of the boss''s daughter.


    The leader of Tongtian sect is more simple. He is now the deputy leader of Wa palace.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the fat man really wants to be a noble, get a piece of land, and then oppress the people in the territory.


    With the fat man exposed this news, in all parties caused a lot of repercussions.


    In order to please the crape myrtle emperor coco, the gods and immortals in heaven decided to send 100000 soldiers and generals into the new world.


    Huaguo Mountain and Jilei mountain have also set up monkey corps and cattle demon Corps. Even bibotan, huoyun cave and other forces have sent troops to the new world to support cocoa in this way.


    Therefore, in a very short period of time, the military strength of Coco''s "sprouting country" rose sharply.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of these forces from the demon world is definitely strong, and even better than those of graveyard, swamp and underground forces, which is just inferior to the top-level arms such as bone dragon, swamp three headed snake and black dragon.


    For a moment, cocoa''s command was full of stars.


    Red boy, Monkey King, Bull Demon King, jiutouchong, Shituo Kingdom, Yang Jian, Yuan Hong, Wen Zhong, LV Yue, and magic family were all gathered under cocoa''s command in the new world.


    In addition to the above-mentioned people, the holy warriors of the golden twelve palaces, the gourd seven brothers of the seven color cliff, and even the powerful generals in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Sui and Tang Dynasties were also brought by cocoa.


    Don''t doubt the little guy''s ability. She really has a way to do it.


    It''s very simple. The mysterious store in Hades can satisfy all the requirements of the little guy by spending faith points.


    So when Annie led the werewolf troops into the new world and arrived in Mongolia, which was founded by coco, she was immediately shocked by the nondescript nature of the country.


    The former principality of Stein was originally a western style place, but after it was occupied by cocoa, the general environment changed. For example, some western style buildings on the streets were demolished and rebuilt, and the eastern style buildings with cornices and arches were rebuilt. However, the two sides of the East style buildings were still Western style buildings.


    Of course, in addition to the buildings in the Oriental City, such as Baroque and Gothic buildings, also began to appear frequently in the territory of Mengzhi, and Qingyun company was responsible for the construction.


    Of course, the team of Qingyun company entering the new world is the Construction Corps under cocoa.However, they don''t have to be responsible for the war. They only do construction in cocoa''s territory. As for the cost, they should not worry at all. Stein''s large reserve has saved a lot of money, which is enough for cocoa to be used to ruin the family.


    In an 18th century French style carriage, accompanied by a fierce werewolf warrior, Annie, dressed as a noble woman warrior, arrived in Mengmeng City, the capital of Mengzhi country.


    Before entering the city, Annie was stunned by the guard at the gate who was in charge of guarding the gate.


    Three Chinese faces, guards with Oriental armour, a tall and strong ox demon, and a monkey demon constantly scratching their ears and cheeks. These people formed a small team of five people, standing at the gate of the city to inspect the past indigenous people.


    However, looking at the local aborigines, the guards who seemed to be guarding the gate did not show much fear and curiosity, but looked indifferent.


    In fact, the aborigines are not afraid to be very simple. There are orcs in this world, and the cow demon and monkey demon are basically regarded as orcs.


    At this time, the werewolves guarding Annie have not changed, so they all look like ordinary people. At most, they look stronger than ordinary people, but they don''t seem so different.


    Therefore, along the way, most human beings have not paid too much attention to Annie and her party. Only some strong people who can sense the fluctuation of power will give more or less a glance.


    These days, many mysterious strongmen have come to Mengzhi, so the aboriginal strongmen who live in this city have become a little strange.


    Outside Annie''s carriage, there is a picture and text of rose and bramble. Annie downloaded it from the Internet and got it on the carriage. In the future, she will use this pattern as a family emblem in this world.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the city, and the fierce werewolf warrior accompanying him handed a warrant to the monkey guard who came to inspect. The warrant was issued by cocoa with a big sticker on it.


    "Dear Lord Annie, marshal has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "It''s a long way from the hills and mountains."


    From Washington''s passage into the new world, Annie will inevitably appear in the American base near the hill dwarf King City, so the journey from there to the Great Plains is not short.


    Annie and they did not stop a week''s journey before they arrived at the capital of Mengzhi country. On the way, Annie also used her magic power to speed up the journey, otherwise it would take longer.


    Show the certificate, smoothly through the city gate into the city.


    Hundreds of well-equipped, carved armour, showing the aristocratic momentum of the horse team disappeared, leaving a group of local people gathered at the gate of the city to talk to each other.


    "Who is it in the carriage? It looks like a great aristocrat. "


    "It should be a great aristocrat, but the picture on the carriage was seen for the first time, so we can''t tell where the aristocrat came from. Obviously, it''s definitely not from the Frankish Empire, and it can''t be the aristocrat of the English empire."


    "Guard, do you know who that is?"


    No matter what the world is, people have the nature of gossip.


    The cow demon made a sign to the monkey demon, and the monkey demon said mysteriously to the local resident gods who asked, "the present wife of our emperor''s majesty, the stepmother of the Grand Marshal, is also a God, and the richest nobleman among the gods."


    I don''t want to do it.


    WOW!


    The monkey demon''s boasting aroused people''s exclamation at the gate of the city.


    Obviously, they had no idea that they had occupied their own home and defeated the power of Lord Stein. They were still involved in a God, and their relationship was still so close.


    Oh, my God! Married a goddess to do a wife, this man must have how strong yo!


    Obviously, this man should not be an ordinary person, and he is also a God.


    To be honest, with the spread of this news, the citizens of the former principality of Stein, who were still somewhat resentful of Coco''s rule, felt that they should recognize the reality.


    Besides, it''s better to let the gods rule than to be ruled by a greedy aristocrat, isn''t it.


    God knows how wonderful this idea is.


    But in any case, it was surprising that cocoa''s rule had become stable.


    The motorcade drove through the street and went straight to the former Stein mansion where coco lived temporarily.


    The reason for Coco''s temporary residence is that she doesn''t like this place. What she likes most is the king''s palace of the Frankish empire.


    However, the mansion of a grand duke is more luxurious.


    This is a castle similar to the European French style, where Coco''s government affairs and military conferences will be held.


    As a result of being informed, Annie''s carriage went straight into the castle and stopped at the small square in the castle.


    Coco has been waiting here with a large number of people.As the carriages were pushed away, Annie came down.


    Coco immediately cheered and jumped up with his short legs.


    When she got out of the carriage and saw Coco''s face, she also showed a brilliant smile in an instant.


    At the same time, in the new world China base.


    "Master, what did you bring me to this place?"


    "Master wants to set up a Xiangjiang brotherhood here, and then connect all the underworld organizations in the world, and then we will become the king of the world underground."


    "Shifu, I''m still a child. If you take me on such a road, I don''t think it''s too much."


    listened to his disciple''s Tucao, red face and red face, and make complaints about it.


    "Don''t talk too much. Please register with the master."


    The little boy beside the red sperm curled his mouth.


    "Master, I have a suggestion. Would you like to listen to it?"


    "Say, what advice."


    "The name of Xiangjiang brotherhood is too frustrating. I think you''d better change it. In my opinion, even if it''s called the iron fist brotherhood, it''s much better than your Xiangjiang brotherhood. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Red sperm master and apprentice walk in the spacious streets of the "Chinese base", observing the passers-by around them, and feeling the difference brought about by the new world from their clothes similar to ancient costumes.


    On the side of the Chinese base, adventurers who come here will abandon their modern costumes and change into Han clothes, both men and women. Maybe we can use this way to show our different identities from other countries in different time and space.


    Regardless of the earth, countries have begun to explore the new world, but each country has its own unique place to be distinguished.


    Just like the people in the Chinese base, it is easy to distinguish them from people from other countries just from their clothing styles.


    As the saying goes, "do as the Romans do in Rome." since we have come to this place and everyone here is like this, the master and apprentice of Chisheng must follow the trend. Therefore, Chisheng and his apprentice Xiao Zhiyu also bought a suit of Hanfu from the shop selling Hanfu in the base.


    However, unlike most people''s clothes of Confucian scholars and military generals'' armor, the two of them are dressed in a strong atmosphere of the river and lake. They are dressed in a hat on their head, a short fight, and a very ordinary simple sword on their back. They look like escort escorts.


    As the apprentice of red sperm, Xiao Zhiyu is also dressed like this, but he is wearing children''s clothes.


    At present, the whole street of the base looks like men are basically either Confucian or military generals. There are not too many costumes of people in the Jianghu. It seems that everyone has a strong interest in being a scholar or a general, but not interested in becoming a "person in the river and lake".


    After all, Confucian scholars have temperament. If they learn some special skills later, it will be the temperament bonus of bubble girls paper.


    The military general''s dress up makes him look very hard and tough. He can also get bonus points in front of his sister''s paper. Only the spirit of the river and lake makes people look very Diao silk, so everyone doesn''t like it very much.


    However, for the red sperm who intends to open up the "Underworld" in the new world, he is destined to dress up as a "quack man" in the new world.


    "Master, I''m so cute. Why should I dress like you! Don''t you think it''s too much! "


    For Zhiyu, who was dressed as a "little man of the river", he was dissatisfied with that.


    But the problem is that the little guy doesn''t have any money. He has to rely on his master for food and clothing. Finally, he has to give in to his master.


    Walking on a pair of straw sandals, a bamboo hat and a short suit of red sperm, he patiently explained to Xiao Zhiyu: "as a person in charge of the fire word pile of Xiangjiang ''Laohe'', do you think the master can be a scholar or a general here? Besides, as a teacher, I also want to talk about expanding our business to the new world, so we must face the world as the people of the lake, otherwise, it will be a disgrace in the end. "


    In short, red sperm has made up his mind to create a new world hall and expand his underworld career to the new world.


    Zhiyu sighed deeply and asked his master, "the compatriots from the earth are certainly not interested. Are you going to kick the aborigines here into the guild?"


    Although Zhiyu is only a little more than a year old now, he is far better than his peers and deserves to be Coco''s half brother.


    So he speaks in a very organized way and can understand a lot of things at this age.


    What''s more, after a long stay in Xiangjiang with the irresponsible master, Chisheng, he must know a lot about the "Underworld". After all, he followed his master, Chishen, which was an environment where he had to deal with many ancient Confucians every day.


    People who want to know a little more about these things can''t be more interesting.


    This is the same with Cheng Hua, Zhiyu''s brother.


    Chenghua followed his master, guangchengzi, and found out how to frighten people by observing their words and expressions and watching people''s dishes.


    Therefore, we do not have to say that "those who are close to the ink will be red, and they will be black." this is well said and quite reasonable. At least, it has been well verified by the two little guys Chenghua and Zhiyu.


    As Zhiyu said, in reality, the gangsters in Xiangjiang have already begun to die. Under the pressure of the state machinery, the gangsters in Xiangjiang have already declined, and they have lost their glory in the past. Therefore, many ordinary people have no interest in gangsters.


    Therefore, if red sperm wants to expand its business in the new world and expand its community to this side of the new world, the goal is certainly not targeted at the adventurers from the earth, because these adventurers will not pay attention to red sperm at all.


    After thinking about it, only the aborigines in the new world can make up their minds.


    Chiyu admitted that he did not face the problem.


    "Yes, that''s what Shifu thinks. If you can expand the club here and let the members of the club worship your grandfather, it will be a great credit."Yes, red sperm wants to expand the community into the new world, and absorb the indigenous people here to join in. Its main purpose is to help his master gather faith.


    After all, red sperm has found a way to help his master to gather his faith. That is to let the members of his community abandon the worship of Guan Gong, but change to worship the primitive God, and have achieved great success.


    Now that this model is successful, the red sperm will continue to replicate and expand to the new world.


    Who let the underworld on the other side of the earth begin to decline? There are many opportunities in the new world.


    From this point of view, the brain of red sperm is also quite flexible, can let him think of these.


    Zhiyu had a light face, emerged a strong look of disdain, and the little guy''s disdain made red sperm feel despised by bear children.


    "What! You don''t think the master can do it! To tell you the truth, Shifu, I''m very good. I can also fight with two watermelon knives here! "


    The red sperm thinks the little guy thinks he can''t do this.


    Xiao Zhiyu sighed. He felt that his master''s brain was not smart. Although he looked smart, he was actually a mallet.


    "Master, do you think there is no local characteristic of the underworld organization in this world?"


    The little guy likes to read online articles when he has nothing to do. There are many Western magic online articles that describe the existence of underworld forces in the Western magic world.


    Moreover, in a real Western magic world, there must be such forces.


    Therefore, as an outsider, it is not so easy and simple to get a foot in the situation that there is already such a force organization and the interest territory has been divided.


    Two watermelon knives!


    I''ll give you six watermelon knives!


    Well, that''s what Zhiyu really thinks.


    Of course, although Zhiyu knows that his master is good, he doesn''t really know his master''s identity. This is not in line with the behavior of a celestial being.


    As a result, she didn''t know that she was a fool.


    This man, if he has some skills, he will get carried away.


    Now my master is such a situation.


    As the person who talked about the fire word pile at the beginning of the word, Shifu has now made a name in Jiulong city of Xiangjiang River. He thought he was invincible in the world.


    Joke!


    His opponents are just ordinary people.


    But the new world is different.


    There are all kinds of powerful people, even gods who can destroy heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in case the master of Chubi provokes such existence, isn''t he going to follow the bad luck in the end?


    At the thought of these, xiaozhiyu could not help but feel worried about his future, and despised his master for his lack of self-knowledge.


    Yes, in Zhiyu''s eyes, red sperm is just an old gangster without self-knowledge.


    "Master, do you never read newspapers or surf the Internet? Don''t you know that a large part of human beings in this world have strange powers and even powerful gods. They are not the gangsters you are dealing with in Xiangjiang. "


    Seeing the red sperm did not understand, so the little guy had to stand on the street, yelling at the red sperm, the worry that he had been pressing in the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at the red face of Zhiyu, red sperm mouth pumping.


    He finally came to his senses.


    suck, bear boy, I think this master will not give me strength. I will probably take him to the ditch with him.


    After thinking of these, the red sperm is a little sad.


    It seems that the apprentice''s confidence in his master is so insufficient that he is beginning to worry about his future.


    "Disciple, you must have confidence in being a teacher."


    With the tone of semi-native Southern Mandarin, red sperm began to comfort Xiao Zhiyu.


    Zhiyu looked at the face of the red sperm calm self-confidence appearance, all of a sudden, feel his whole world is gray.


    Mom! Why do you let me follow such an unreliable old Diao silk? I feel so tired.


    Zhiyu felt quite desperate.


    Red sperm picked up Zhiyu, who was weak, and began to walk towards the gate of the base. He said to Zhiyu: "you have to believe in master. Master can certainly achieve the goal. Come on, master will take you to eat beef noodles. I heard that there is a beef noodle shop opened by zhuo''er spirit. The beef is produced in the orc wasteland The meat quality of the wild yak is quite good. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    [waraxe brotherhood]


    this is the name that red sperm finally determined after listening to Zhiyu''s suggestions, and finally registered at the base after paying all the fees.


    In the future, he will take his apprentice Zhiyu and start recruiting members here in the Oscar mainland. As for whether he can be big or not, it depends on the ability of red sperm.


    As Zhiyu said, there are many brotherhoods in the mainland of Oscar. There are not too many guilds with colors and without colors. Even the coolies are organized.


    So it is really not an easy thing for red sperm to make the waraxe brotherhood bigger and to get a foot in other people''s territory.


    Of course, if it''s an ordinary person, it''s almost impossible to do so. Maybe it''s no different from looking for death. But red sperm is not an ordinary person, so he is confident that he can achieve his goal.


    Red sperm and Zhiyu asked for two bowls of noodles here. The one who was in charge of ramen was a zhuo''er fairy sister. God knows where she learned this craft. It''s not long since the establishment of Huaxia base.


    The shop is not big, it can only accommodate more than 20 guests, and the decoration is very elegant and antique. Zhuoer fairy paper is behind the bar. After the guests come to eat and order at the bar, Mei paper will come to make ramen. The whole process of customers will have a panoramic view. This is different from the master of the earth Ramen restaurant in the back kitchen.


    What''s more, the master of ramen here is sister paper, and it''s also the Zhuoer fairy sister paper with high appearance and excellent figure.


    Sitting in front of the bar, the guests can clearly see the two groups shaking in front of their chest when they are stretching the noodles. This will not make the customers feel that the waiting time is too long, especially the Zhuoer fairy paper is only wearing a small leather mask, which is more eye-catching.


    "Master, are you here to eat noodles or to see things?"


    In the process of waiting, Zhiyu finds that his master''s eyes are fixed on zhuo''er''s younger sister''s paper, and his eyes have not moved at all. The little guy can''t sit still because of his squinting color. It''s really humiliating.


    Therefore, Zhiyu can''t help but use such words to remind his master to pay attention to some.


    "Beautiful and delicious! The owner of this shop really knows how to do business. It''s hard to put such a sister paper here to be a master of noodles. It''s hard to do business without thinking about it. "


    Red sperm did not respond positively to Zhiyu, but he did not move his eyes at last, or deeply betrayed his heart now.


    To tell you the truth, red sperm is to see sister paper.


    After all, before he came to the new world, Chishen had done his homework. I heard that there was a noodle shop in the Huaxia base. The master of the noodle was the sister of zhuo''er fairy. The guests who came here to order food could eat noodles and keep their eyes healthy. Therefore, the red sperm came here in admiration.


    And the result did not disappoint him. Although the appearance of Zhuoer fairy girls was different from that of oriental girls, they had a unique charm.


    "My guest, your noodles are ready."


    Zhuoer fairy sister puts a hot bowl of noodles in front of the red sperm. Due to the distance, the sister needs to lean forward when delivering the noodles. Therefore, the red sperm can clearly appreciate the soft two balls of meat lump, and even smell the body fragrance from the sister.


    Zhiyu doesn''t look at his master any more, because his appearance is not flattering. Zhiyu thinks it''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know him.


    Flour is local, beef is also made in the world, so these raw materials give this bowl of noodles a very special taste, different from the earth''s ramen, but they are all the same delicious.


    In addition, the relationship between sister and son is eye-catching, so if you want to have a meal in this Ramen restaurant, you have to wait in line for 24 hours. You can see how popular this restaurant is.


    Noodle shops can pay soft money to eat noodles, which is a great convenience for many adventurers from the earth.


    "The boss behind this store is not simple. I have already found out that it is a very powerful character."


    In the process of eating noodles, red sperm and zhuo''er sister paper have a lot of chat, and they get a lot of information from the sister, such as who is the owner of this shop.


    Zhiyu finished a bowl of noodles in front of him, patted his belly, took the napkin and wiped his mouth. Then he looked at his mysterious master and asked, "who is the boss?"


    Red sperm did not say who it was, but responded to Zhiyu: "he is a very powerful person, even the master I can''t afford. I really didn''t expect that this person is also in this world, and also started the Ramen restaurant business."


    Cut, pretend to be mysterious.


    Zhiyu turned his lips and didn''t want to continue to inquire.


    All of a sudden, there was a shout outside, and the two of them turned their heads and looked out.


    However, from the street outside the noodle shop, there are a group of bright helmeted monsters. These monsters are all cattle demons. The leading cow demon has been in the road for at least thousands of years, and the red sperm slightly releases its immortal power and is detected.The leading cow demon looked like a swagger, shouting and drinking to greet the men behind him, swaggered, and lined up in a neat line in the street, which seemed to be quite majestic.


    Listen to the lead cow demon loud opponent under the way: "young brothers! The king has won the title of marquis and will have a fiefdom in the world in the future, but the premise is that we must defeat the army of the Frankish Empire, so we must work hard, and we must not destroy this good thing of the king. "


    After hearing the words, a group of calf demons lined up in a neat line immediately raised their various weapons in their hands and began to roar.


    "Don''t worry, chief! We must do our best to give our king a marquis''s fiefdom and defeat that damned Frankish empire


    "That''s right. Let''s play the prestige of Jilei mountain here! Let the people here know that the men of Jilei mountain are brave! "


    "Jilei mountain is powerful! Jilei mountain will win


    "Hurry up, everyone. I heard that the Grand Marshal has made a military plan and is about to launch a comprehensive military strategy against the Frankish empire. Therefore, our talents will be recruited into this world."


    A few words revealed a lot of information.


    People who don''t know will be confused, as if the red sperm master and apprentice look puzzled.


    But for people who know the inside story, the information revealed by the cattle demon from Jilei mountain is quite shocking.


    "What, the Meng kingdom is going to launch a full-scale military attack on the French Empire? It''s not a joke. The country of sprout has only a few troops. It''s said that the Frankish empire can easily pull out an army of five or six million people, and can also pull out a large number of powerful horsemen. "


    "Brother, don''t underestimate the military strength of Meng Zhi country. Besides, do you think that the little girl Coco, the Grand Marshal of Meng country, can be treated with a general perspective."


    "I think what this friend said is very good. Coco, a little girl, can''t use common sense to look at it. Is this child''s astonishing actions rare? I think it''s possible that the French Empire will be tragic."


    "Why do you say so much? We can''t join in such a war at the moment. After all, our strength is in the way. So I said we should improve our strength and go out of the base to take real risks."


    The adventurers on the street whispered about it in a whisper.


    Some people said that they were not optimistic about the military strategy of Meng Zhiguo against the Frankish Empire, others were optimistic about it, and more expressed their deep sigh that they were not strong enough to participate in the near future.


    After eating noodles, red sperm master and apprentice walked out of the noodle shop. They saw that everyone was very hot about this, so red sperm found a person on his side to talk to.


    "As ordinary people, how can we improve our strength? Is there a treasure of genius here? "


    Some people in the discussion would say "hurry up to improve our strength" from time to time. This has long aroused the curiosity of red sperm. In particular, red sperm would like to know how adventurers from the earth can improve their strength here.


    "Go to the temple! Where''s the devil''s cult will issue various missions. As long as you can complete the tasks, you can obtain reward points. Then you can use those reward points to exchange weapons, equipment and combat skills from the temple. However, only the combat skills of the series "hero coco are invincible under heaven" can be learned. The "Diablo coco", "king of riding and killing" and "coco heroes" are not open yet ¡£¡±


    The black line on the face of red sperm.


    He didn''t expect coco to play like this.


    Even for a moment, red sperm also thought of setting up such a temple to teach the benefits behind the skills of adventurers, so that the spirit of red sperm could not help shaking.


    Yeah!


    How can I not think that if I can be set up here, also let the adventurers to complete the task, so that people can imperceptibly become my preaching believers, so that we can not smoothly obtain believers for the master, gather faith!


    In the end, it is the 12th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    However, he thought about it for a while. He decided to go to Coco''s terror Lord temple to find out the truth. He went to study and study by the way. Then he reported the matter to the master.


    If you can succeed, then your position in the master''s heart will certainly be greatly improved.


    At present, red sperm picked up Zhiyu and went to the "great devil of terror" temple. From a distance, he saw a lot of people gathered outside the temple, as well as the demons wearing sacrificial robes.


    Speaking of, only cocoa can do such a thing as offering sacrifices to the devil.


    However, these demons obviously did a good job. They did not let their appearance and origin frighten those adventurers from the earth. They were also very amiable.


    "May I take the task?"


    Red sperm holding Zhiyu went to find a devil sacrifice asked.


    The devil priest looked at the red sperm and replied, "anyone who does not believe in my Lord can come to take the mission, and then obtain combat skills from my Lord."And believe in coco!


    This red sperm is quite speechless.


    Obviously, he couldn''t believe coco because he was a preacher.


    "What if you can''t believe it?"


    The devil''s sacrifice rolled his eyes and changed his tone.


    "Everything comes with a price, and there is nothing in the world that can gain benefits in vain. Does this gentleman not understand the truth that you are old enough?"


    Well, I was despised by the devil.


    At the same time, the devil priest''s answer is very clear. If you don''t believe in cocoa, then you will interview everything. Believing in cocoa is the most important premise.


    Obviously coco is not stupid.


    However, Zhiyu was very interested in it and said, "the terror king is my sister. I don''t have to believe in her. Can I learn combat skills?"


    What!


    Zhiyu''s words make the devil sacrifice almost jump up.


    In the end, the bear boy was talking nonsense, or was it true? The devil priest didn''t dare to take it lightly. He immediately asked the superior in a special way.


    At the same time, red sperm found that in front of the devil''s sacrificial eyes, there was more than a trace of vigilance, but also a little bit of fear, and a little bit of cold light of bad intentions.


    Obviously, if Zhiyu is confirmed to be a liar, then there will be bad results.


    But if Zhiyu is confirmed to be the younger brother of coco, the Lord of nine layers of purgatory, the devil''s attitude will be completely different.


    That''s why the devil''s eyes are so complicated.


    Vigilance is to be afraid that someone will play the name of cocoa to bluff people. If this is not a good sign.


    Fear is fear. Zhiyu is really cocoa''s younger brother.


    Han mang is that as long as he confirms Zhiyu''s nonsense, the devil sacrifice will teach Zhiyu a lesson, and the red sperm will also be cleaned up.


    After all, coco is the Lord of nine layers of purgatory, so we can''t let some people hit her name.


    However, as long as it is confirmed to be true, just as Zhiyu asked, do you still need to believe in cocoa and complete the task to learn combat skills?


    Joke!


    If it is confirmed that Zhiyu is Coco''s younger brother and the task of returning fart, the temple side is absolutely responsive.


    No way, who let coco, the Lord of nine layers of purgatory, is absolutely terrible in the eyes of these demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    The former private castle of Duke Stein is now a temporary private residence in the country of sprouting created by cocoa. Because the French Empire has not been completely defeated, cocoa can only live here temporarily.


    But even if it''s just Duke Stein''s castle, its luxury level is not low, and the location of the castle is quite good.


    This is a beautiful place, with a towering mountain, splashing waterfalls, and a large green forest. Standing on the balcony of the castle, you can have a panoramic view of the magnificent scenery, which is not common in different time and space.


    Inside the castle, in order to keep the temperature dry and comfortable, the original Duke Stein paid a lot of money to buy a lot of expensive elements from the mage tower. The magic crystal inlaid in the castle can provide a constant and pleasant temperature for the castle all the year round. There is no need to worry about the weather outside. It is much better than the air conditioning of the earth.


    Desert rhinoceros man''s hand-made camel hair carpet, covering all the ground in the castle, walking on it is quite soft.


    It has to be said that Duke Stein is a very enjoyable person.


    However, his enjoyment was based on the exploitation of the people in the country, and all he spent was the money he had collected from them.


    Of course, these are the rights of the nobility, at least in the Oscar mainland, which is a very normal thing.


    But now it''s all cheaper, cocoa.


    The hapless Lord Stein, now a dry corpse on a suspender outside the city, can no longer enjoy all the luxury he once had.


    The territory of the Principality of Stein is not small. It is basically the same size as the capital of China, another normal earth. It has 16000 square kilometers and a population of more than 30 million. Because it is located on the border of the plain, the commerce of the Principality of Stein has always been very developed.


    As a result, the Principality of Stein not only has money, but also has a large number of mercenaries.


    However, since coco defeated Duke Stein, all these things are Coco''s things. Those mercenaries were killed by the three heroic forces when they were fighting against Lord Stein. Therefore, there is only money left in the Principality of Stein, and there are not many mercenaries.


    But as long as coco can continue to win, not bring stability to Stein, and reopen business, there will certainly be a large number of mercenary organizations here.


    At present, the man in charge of the administration of Stein is Mr. Lee, who has teamed up with Mr. Kim to open up a new world.


    The burden of being a government official is not easy.


    What''s more, the livelihood problem is very serious, there are a lot of urgent problems to be solved, and if these problems are not handled properly, they will certainly bring great trouble.


    Therefore, the old man is busy now is the foot hits the back of the head, would like to 24 hours even axis.


    Only coco, who leaves everything to others, is the most leisurely person.


    There are many fairy maidens in the castle. They are all slaves bought by Lord Stein at high price. These fairy girls who were caught and sold here by the human slave group are all marked with the marks of slaves.


    They are poor people, too.


    Fortunately, with a new master, coco will not bully these fairy maids when things are all right, like Stein. Moreover, the little guy also improves the daily treatment of these fairy maids, so that they have a lot of dignity compared with the past.


    Therefore, for coco, the new master, the fairy maids in the castle are very grateful, and the gratitude is also quite sincere.


    Anne, who followed coco around the castle, felt this very clearly.


    Anne was glad that coco could harvest the loyalty of these fairy maids.


    In the small open-air garden on the top floor of the castle, Anne and coco sat at the edge of the garden, enjoying the green forest and waterfall scenery in the distance, and chatting about the fairy maids.


    "I can see that these girls are grateful to you from the bottom of their hearts. I even think they are willing to fight for you. How did you do it?"


    Annie was quite curious that the little ones could reap the loyalty of these fairy girls.


    The little guy ate the mousse cake snacks in front of him and drank milk black tea. After smelling the speech, he replied: "I took them to see the hanging of Archduke Stein, and personally dealt with the slaver leaders in the city, and revenged for these young ladies and sisters. Maybe it is because of this relationship that they are like this?"


    Obviously, it''s hard to ask a little guy. After all, he never cares about these things.


    Anyway, Annie stopped asking.


    "Are you sure you intend to launch a full-scale military attack against the French Empire?"


    Although the topic was very serious, neither Coco''s face nor Anne''s face showed any signs of tension or worry. It seemed to them that the matter was just a trivial matter, a trivial matter.Oh, my God!


    That''s the Frankish empire!


    There are only a few countries on the Oscar road that can be called "Empires", and each of them has strong military strength, which is not comparable to a small principality like Stein.


    As one of the three great empires of mankind, the strength of the Frankish empire in all aspects is beyond doubt. The population, economy and soldiers can not be imagined.


    Even those who have extraordinary power in China are as numerous as stars.


    Although coco has won several victories and defeated 6 million troops of the French Empire, this is nothing to the French Empire. Maybe the French Empire just used these cannon fodder to try the weight of the sprouting country.


    Of course, it''s true that the Frankish empire is strong, but cocoa is not weak.


    After all, as a representative of the invaders from another world, cocoa is also an existence against heaven that cannot be viewed with common sense.


    Moreover, with the preparation for the war, cocoa''s forces began to gather here one after another.


    Because of the troops bought from heaven court, demon clan and mysterious shop, coco, which was not seen, did not have the confidence to fight against the Frankish Empire, and even won the war in the end.


    "Tell mommy, what kind of military power do you have now?"


    "100000 soldiers and generals, 100000 cattle demons from Jilei mountain, monkey demons from 100000 Huaguo Mountain, 300000 cemetery troops, 300000 swamp troops, 300000 underground forces, a total of 1.2 million troops!"


    At the mention of this, a little pride appeared on the little guy''s face.


    Indeed, although the number is a little less, the quality of Coco''s troops is absolutely strong.


    Leaving aside the armies of the three great heroes and invincible forces, each of the 100000 heavenly generals and 200000 demon troops from Jilei mountain and Huaguo Mountain has extraordinary strength.


    With these three hundred thousand, coco is still afraid of the Frankish Empire?


    Not to mention Sun Wukong, Bull Demon King, red boy, Yang Jian, Wen Zhong, such a large number of war generals gathered, coco certainly has a strong foundation.


    Moreover, even if the number of troops is not enough, or even if the gods of the world are brought out, coco can also call on all kinds of strange thugs to fight against those gods in Oscar land.


    Even coco had countless cards left.


    For example, you can cheat on the army. The army of the Empire era, which can input the secret script, can make the Frankish empire''s legs soft if the little guy takes out one at random.


    Annie nodded. She also felt that such military strength was enough to invade the French Empire.


    Although this world has extraordinary existence, Annie, who is also a strong one, does not feel that there is anything terrible about the strong in this world.


    Annie, as a new generation of double god goddess who integrates Olympus with the Nordic gods, also has this strong confidence and confidence.


    "Mommy''s coming this time is just a distraction. It''s OK to play a real-life cold weapon war show with you. But have you considered how to win over so many people''s hearts after defeating the military power of the French Empire?"


    After all, the purpose of coming to Oscar mainland is not to play. The ultimate goal is to own all the people, resources and land here. Therefore, it is impossible to kill all the aborigines here. So it is very important to subdue the hearts of the aborigines.


    In the face of Annie''s inquiry, coco was very wonderful and said: "I don''t need to think about this problem. I have appointed grandfather Jin and grandfather Li as civil affairs officers. They will handle these matters well."


    OK!


    Coco is like a big shopkeeper.


    The little guy didn''t want to talk about this thing that would make her headache, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "Mommy, I''m a Grand Marshal now, and the emperor''s position is reserved for my father. So, mummy, what identity do you want?"


    In the country of sprouting, the little guy has great power. Every person''s position and appointment are decided by the little guy at one word. If the little guy doesn''t speak up, it won''t work.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that the little guy calls himself Grand Marshal, and the emperor''s position is left to his father. It is also very easy for Annie to have a position now.


    "You can watch it, but Mommy wants that cool one."


    Annie is too lazy to consume this brain cell, so she asks coco to think for herself.


    But it''s hard to beat cocoa.


    Coco thought about it for a while, and then said to Annie, "our next plan is to occupy the kingdom of the fire dragon Duke. Then, after we capture it, mummy will be a paladin. I will give you the title of Princess and grant you the land there as a fiefdom."


    For their own people, the little guy has always been very generous.


    Annie couldn''t laugh or cry: "Paladin? Which paladin of the gods


    "The dark paladin of the terrible Lord!" The little guy responded quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Due to the "centralization of power", after the decision on military action was made on the side of Mengzhi, all parties concerned prepared very quickly. Everything was ready in two days. Then the army left Stein and entered the territory of the Duke of fire dragon of the Frankish empire.


    The war against Oscar, one of the three human empires, officially began at this time.


    No one thought that the first big war in the new world would be started by coco, a bear child, and she was the first country to establish a large territory in the new world.


    Of course, Huaxia is sure to profit from it.


    After all, coco promised that as long as he defeated the Frankish Empire, the two barons, Mr. Jin and Mr. Li, would be given territory to be local emperors.


    Therefore, in Coco''s case against the French Empire, Huaxia also began to give support.


    However, there are also bold guys who are willing to take risks with coco and want to make a fortune. These people are all personal adventurers from China. Many of them have gone from the base to Stein area and joined Coco''s army.


    Among them, there are also the master of Tongtian sect with several fairy sister papers, and the red sperm who brought his disciples to the new century to open up a new hall.


    However, compared with the leader of Tongtian sect, the treatment of red sperm is somewhat sad.


    Today, red sperm is only the leader of a skeleton infantry brigade, commanding the 1000 person skeleton army.


    After all, red sperm has no contacts here. It''s good to be able to command a thousand skeleton soldiers.


    What''s more, as a preacher, it''s not easy for him to go to the natural army and the heavenly general, and it''s also impossible for him to mix with the demon clan team. Therefore, he can only choose the three armies of heroes and invincible in the end.


    In order to fit in with the current environment, red sperm also spent a lot of money, bought a shiny Oriental style armor, and began to install a general.


    And Xiao Zhiyu, who was following him, was also dressed in children''s Oriental armor, holding a purple gold eight edged sledgehammer in his hand.


    Thanks to the fact that Zhiyu is young, he has great strength. Otherwise, he can''t really carry this pair of sledgehammers.


    In this way, the red sperm became the leader of the skeleton soldiers of 1000 people, and Zhiyu also mixed up the rank of deputy of a team.


    But if compared with the leader of Tongtian sect, the red sperm is a little too miserable.


    The leader of Tongtian cult also went out with the troops. However, as the deputy leader of Wa palace, the president of the new world crystal palace guild, and with several forest elf wives around him, he is now a general commanding the two demon armies of Jilei mountain and Huaguo Mountain, and has been temporarily granted the Title of Duke of jin''ao by cocoa. Where can red sperm compare.


    [look how powerful our military looks are. What''s the Frankish Empire? I''ll blow them up when I fart. ]


    sitting on the back of a dragon horse, Tongtian cult leader began to record video.


    And behind him, he followed the three brothers of Taoyuan in silence. These three brothers have now been assigned to the leader of Tongtian sect and are his generals.


    Don''t wonder why the three brothers in Taoyuan are here, and there are little guys here. It''s not surprising that such things happen.


    After all, he is the leader of Tongtian sect, so he is in charge of the two demon troops. Even Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King dare not have any opinions. Now they are the generals of Tongtian sect.


    Coco leads a hundred thousand troops in the sky. As a Grand Marshal, she is surrounded by war generals.


    Yang Jian, who was beaten by her, came to flatter him this time.


    Li family father and son also dare not neglect, have not consulted Jade Emperor, also rushed to come over.


    For example, Li''s father and son, as well as Yang Jian, are gods in heaven. Now cocoa has many around him.


    After all, coco is the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica.


    Besides these celestial generals, many people came to the demon clan.


    The three demon kings of the lion camel Kingdom, the son of the ox demon king, the red boy, and the nine headed insects of the bibotan have all come here. You know, they are all the monsters of Nu Wa, so there is no reason why they should not come.


    Twelve gold warriors gathered around cocoa, just like the gold medal fighters.


    An old man with tattoos on his upper body and a pangolin Warcraft led seven little boys to walk behind the saint fighters. It seems that he is the second echelon of coco gold medal fighters.


    A chubby, chubby guy who claimed to be Doraemon appeared in Coco''s team of thugs, and he was the army''s Chief Logistics Officer.


    Coco is dressed in western style armor, but he is carrying a green dragon Yanyue knife. This is a wonderful combination of East and West. Especially, the little guy also wears a golden crown on his head, which is inlaid with various kinds of bright gems, which makes him look like a local tyrant.


    Annie is also dressed in a Western Knight''s armor, with a big cross sword pinned to her waist. There are golden thorn cross patterns on her armor, which makes her appear heroic.


    Hundreds of strong werewolf warriors, on the periphery of the gold medalist team, are specifically responsible for the first wave of attacks that may arise, so the wolves are very wary.Annie and coco did not take a carriage. Annie rode a white and hairless horse, while cocoa rode the panda monster Xiong Da that she had taken in.


    "Is the news reliable? Is it really going to be assassinated? "


    Coco received intelligence earlier that assassins had been sent from the French Empire to launch an assassination attack on his way to March.


    But all the way, she had already entered the Duke of fire dragon''s territory, but she didn''t notice that she was going to be assassinated. So Annie was a little suspicious of this information.


    "Liquid metal robots have been sent out by me. Their intelligence will not be wrong."


    The intelligence source is liquid metal robot, and the credibility should be no problem.


    Hearing coco say this, Anne also abandoned the previous doubt.


    The little guy continued to say to Annie: "maybe the other side wants to wait for our most relaxed time before we launch the assassination. But I''m not surprised at this. In my brilliant multi-faceted experience, I don''t know how many times I have encountered such assassinations. "


    The little guy said a lot, but it''s not a myth.


    The little guy has been to the "Wu Hu Luan Hua" plane, to the plane of the late Ming Dynasty, as well as many chaotic time points in history, and they all participated in the struggle for hegemony, and swept all the forces.


    In this process, it is quite normal that some people will use this kind of offensive means.


    So, coco really encountered a lot of stabbing this sentence, really is not a little water, not to mention boasting.


    It is precisely because he is very experienced in this kind of thing, so the little guy is quite calm now and looks like an old God.


    It can be seen that the little guy didn''t pay attention to this matter at all.


    Also, the strength of the little guy is against the weather. It is impossible for any assassin to attack her. Because of such self-confidence as the foundation, how can the little guy not calm down.


    Besides, there are so many strong people around her. If the attackers want to rush to her side, they should at least break through the defense of those people.


    But how can it be so easy to break through the defenses of such people as Yang Jian, Li''s father and son, and the twelve palaces Gold Saint fighters.


    So coco is not worried about his own safety.


    The 1.2 million army was so vast that the road leading to the capital of the Huolong principality was packed with people.


    The territory of the Frankish empire was very flat, so there would be no rough and bumpy path from the Principality of Stein to the Duke of fire dragon, all of which were straight roads.


    Because of this relationship, there must be no dangerous places for the Huolong principality to garrison. The fortresses and castles set up on the road can''t hold back the 1.2 million troops, which can be solved by sending a partial division randomly.


    Therefore, coco led the 1.2 million army along the way, which was very smooth and did not encounter any effective obstacles.


    Because of the presence of a dream, cocoa''s 1.2 million army is not allowed to recruit people to take charge of logistics matters, let alone divide troops to ensure logistics.


    Therefore, the speed of the 1.2 million troops was so fast that the Duke of fire dragon, who had thought it would take a month to arrive here, looked unbelievable when he saw the troops of Meng Zhiguo outside the city and thought he was dreaming.


    Great grace!


    As long as you are willing to surrender and open the city gate, the Grand Marshal is willing to guarantee your lives!


    If you fight to the end, you will all die!


    The people who persuaded him to surrender went to the city and conveyed the meaning of coco to the Great Duke of fire dragon.


    However, the person who gave back cocoa was to persuade people to surrender their heads.


    A war is inevitable.


    "Cannon fodder, the fifth step forward!"


    The team of skeleton soldiers began to move forward slowly. The red sperm of the fifth infantry regiment also directed the skeleton soldiers to move forward. At the same time, he did not forget to tell his apprentice: "keep up with the master, master, you are OK. Maybe I can get promoted after this war."


    Before the words fell, a shower of arrows shot from the wall ahead.


    Unfortunately, arrows don''t work for skeleton soldiers.


    In this way, under the heavy rain of arrows, the skeleton soldiers carried the siege equipment under the wall, put the siege ladder, and began to climb up the ladder quickly.


    Zhiyu took the lead and jumped to the head of the city with the purple and gold eight edged hammers. The sledgehammer in his hand was like a wheel. In a flash, he swept down a large area of soldiers stationed at the head of the city and made a blank area.


    Many of the siege ladders were destroyed, but the section where Zhiyu was located was progressing smoothly. Soon, a large number of skeleton soldiers boarded the wall and began to fight fiercely by the soldiers guarding them.


    At this time, the red sperm also boarded the city, waving two big hatchets in his hands, and easily killed a number of defenders in a madman like manner. Then he retreated to Zhiyu and gave the little guy a kick."Why don''t you listen to the master''s words and rush so hard? What if there''s a good or bad thing, what should I do?"


    Zhiyu, who looked like a gold hammer general, curled his lips and said, "master, I want to be a senior official too. Look at what you''ve become. Then I''m not allowed to perform as a senior official. It''s not for these reasons that I am so fierce. "


    Red sperm looked at Zhiyu with tears and laughter: "you little official fan, don''t rush, stay by the master''s side, although ordinary people can''t help you, but in case you encounter a fierce role."


    Before the words fell, a group of skeleton soldiers were swept away by violence, and a knight shining with gold leaped over the wall, destroying the original good situation.


    "Look! It''s just a good one. "


    Red sperm turned his head to say a word to Zhiyu in a hurry, and then had to start to deal with the attack of the people coming.


    The knight''s attack was very fierce, and the skeleton soldiers at the head of the city were quickly swept away by this guy, so the goods had already targeted the red sperm master and apprentice.


    Unfortunately, this knight''s life is not good, met the red sperm.


    A move!


    Only one move!


    Red sperm on the hand of the door plate axe, the knight to split in two.


    At this time, the reinforcements from the bottom of the team, also do not know who called a voice.


    "The knight is dead! My God


    What''s the ghost of the paladin?


    The fog at the end of the red sperm.


    Boom!


    There was a blast in the sky.


    A majestic voice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "Who killed my beloved!"


    Before waiting for the red sperm to answer, a dodging light darted into the sky in the rear of the country of sprouting, and then a more arrogant voice rang out: "do you pretend to be a God, not to mention the God, we all kill you! Eat my old sun first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "The divine power released by the comer fluctuates a lot. It seems that he should be a very powerful God in the world, but I don''t know what his ministry is."


    Accompanied by fenrier stretched out his big tongue to lick the dog''s mouth, staring at the sky suddenly appeared, and now the monkey king carrying the golden cudgel smashed the guy, to the side of coco said this.


    Coco, however, responded with a look of indifference. Fenrier said, "whatever he is! If you can''t make it, I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Now, there are so many soldiers around the little guy. Obviously, she doesn''t need to encounter anything. She will solve all the problems.


    Ollie interposed: "it''s not so troublesome. Although the power released by this guy fluctuates greatly, in my opinion, it''s just a lower God level. I can handle such a little maoshen."


    The king of spartanolli can perceive the power level of each other through the divine power fluctuation released by the other side. After all, Ollie is also a real God. She is a powerful God under the God of war in the Olympus group. Although she is a middle God, she has the strength of a superior God.


    At the same time, Ollie puts her eyes on the gap in the city where the skeleton soldiers are surging again. At the same time, she is very puzzled and says, "why is my husband here?".


    Yes, Ollie found Zhiyu at the head of the city.


    It''s funny to say that Annie inherited a large number of gods of Olympus, and even made Chenghua and Zhiyu two little guys get benefits. One inherited the God of the sun, the other inherited the God of war Ares, but also brought a very unexpected welfare to their two little guys, that is, a pile of wives.


    Ollie is promised by Annie that as long as Zhiyu grows up, they will become the wife of xiaozhiyu who inherits the spirit of Ares, the God of war. Therefore, this makes Ollie and her return to the ranks of Olympus.


    Similarly, another group of Greek scholars, loli, are also the future wives of xiaochenghua.


    If Annie didn''t make this promise, these tough little Loris would never have gone with the coco family.


    That is to say, since when did Spartan Lauries begin to call Zhiyu "husband.".


    "Ah, my cheap brother is here, too?"


    After hearing Ollie said that seeing Zhiyu, Coco''s calm face finally showed a little fluctuation. Obviously, she was quite surprised to meet Zhiyu in this world.


    Because according to common sense, Zhiyu should not follow his master. Now Xiangjiang is.


    "It''s right there, at the head of the city, with two big hammers."


    Ollie raised her finger and pointed to the city head that was fighting in the distance. She motioned to cocoa. Then she asked cocoa, "elder sister, can you send me out of the station?"


    "What? Worried about my brother? "


    Coco looks at Ollie with a smile.


    Ollie was embarrassed by cocoa''s eyes, but the king of Sparta Laurie nodded heavily.


    Anyway, Xiao Zhiyu is also his brother.


    Therefore, to avoid any accident in Zhiyu, coco would not refuse Ollie.


    Moreover, due to the relationship between the killed God and the knight, the city which was originally opened up was again submerged by the garrison. It seems that the situation is very critical.


    Although there are still a large number of skeleton soldiers in the city gathering again, it will take some time to form a favorable situation for Zhiyu and him.


    In case of any accident on Zhiyu''s side, coco doesn''t want to see it.


    "Go! As soon as possible to stabilize the situation, let our army into the city. "


    Coco didn''t say much, but Ollie had already taken care of the meaning.


    And Coco''s leisurely conversation with the people around him obviously didn''t mean to pay attention to the God who suddenly appeared.


    The God who did not know where he came from was very strong. He was still wearing a suit of armor that was not ordinary and holding a huge sword. He was struggling to resist the shadow of the king of Huaguo Mountain.


    That''s funny.


    There is a strong contrast between the two fighting in the sky.


    Oscar mainland God, with a height of four or five meters, is also very strong, the whole body also released a circle of magic waves, how to look at all the momentum is amazing.


    On the other hand, although the king of Huaguo Mountain has transformed the appearance of a beautiful young man, he is about 1.7 meters tall. He looks so thin and pathetic that he can be blown by a gust of wind. He doesn''t seem to be the opponent of that God.


    But in fact, on the contrary, the king of Huaguo Mountain swung his stick and hit the God, who could only defend but not fight back.


    Monkey King has no killer, it holds the cat playing with the mouse mentality, in front of the Oscar mainland God.Even with a stick on his wheel, Sun Wukong can still ask questions at the same time.


    "I think you are also a famous and influential deity. You should give your name in the newspaper. Before you are killed by my old sun, let him know who will be killed later."


    The golden cudgel itself is not light, coupled with the natural divine power of the monkey king, so even if he did not mobilize the Demon power, it also made the Oscar land God complain incessantly.


    It can be seen that monkey king said that he could be killed in a while, which is absolutely not bragging.


    "Foreign gods! My master has been concerned about you for a long time. The strength of the true God is beyond your imagination. You will surely pay for what you have done today! "


    "What kind of bullshit! I only believe in one truth, that is, hard fisted is the boss, and nothing is fake without strength. "


    Threat?


    The monkey king scorned it.


    "You will regret it!"


    The unknown local god burst out a colorful light curtain on his body, and then his divine power was greatly improved in an instant, and he forcefully held up the golden cudgel smashed by the monkey king.


    "Oh! By what means, you''ve become stronger. "


    He clearly felt that the guy in front of him became stronger, but the monkey king did not show a little bit of panic. Instead, he had the leisure to make fun of such a sentence.


    "Remember my name, Alien God, for this is what you can hear at the last moment of your life."


    The words were so arrogant that monkey king could not help but feel happy after hearing it.


    "I''m not afraid of the wind! It''s a good idea to show my grandson what you can do


    Although it seems that he doesn''t care about it, in fact, Monkey King has mobilized his whole body Demon power and is ready to kill the goods in front of him.


    Although Sun Wukong first came into contact with the gods of this world and fought with them, he did not feel that the gods in this world were strange. The fluctuation and operation mode of their divine powers were not different from the external gods of the earth in different time and space.


    In other words, Monkey King has no pressure to deal with the gods in front of him.


    However, Annie, who watched the battle in the distance, frowned slightly.


    Because with the sudden rise of the power of the God in the sky, she has inherited the spirit of Olympus and the Nordic gods, and her mind flashed some bad fragments.


    These fragments are unknown things in Archaean times, and all the extraordinary creatures on earth are related to the outbreak of war among the Arthurian Protoss.


    At the same time, Annie also vaguely noticed that there was a very shallow and hard to find Arthur spirit in the guy who was fighting with the monkey king.


    Annie was very uncomfortable with the observer, and at the same time had a little bad Association.


    And not only Annie felt this way, but even the leader of Tongtian sect, who became the commander of Jilei mountain and Huaguo Mountain, also found a faint aura of Arthurian from a deity who did not know what his position was.


    The body is constantly expanding, the muscles on the exposed arm are angry, and the fierce momentum from ancient times has replaced the original glory and bravery.


    "Remember my name, Arthas!"


    The spirit threw aside the huge sword in his hand and rushed at the monkey king with his bare hands. This behavior made people dumbfounded, and even monkey king was stunned. Even a little thought of "is this goods stupid" flashed in his mind.


    The golden cudgel was smashed, but it was all rebounded by a strange force, and there was also a kind of anti shock force feedback, which almost made Monkey King hit the road.


    It''s weird!


    After all, Monkey King is also a demon king with rich experience in actual combat. With an idea, the fighting cloud carried him back for a distance in an instant, which could avoid his opponent''s flying attack.


    Boom!


    A flame accompanied by a strange eruption of magma from the sky enveloped half the sky.


    "Under the God of elements, my power is to control the fire! Exorcist, your end is here


    If he fails to hit, Arthas continues to follow up. His speed is not slow. He approaches the monkey king in a flash, and leaves a long flame image in the process.


    "Don''t think you will change! My grandson doesn''t eat dry food either


    Sun Wukong, who turns into a handsome young man, is also angry, because he was indeed humiliated before, especially when he was forced back in front of so many people, which made him very upset.


    With the appearance of a beautiful boy, Monkey King shows his real Archean giant ape with black hair like a steel needle, just like the ferocious gorilla in "King Kong" of Hollywood in a certain time and space. With a roar, he reaches out his thick arms and smashes Alsace out of the sky.


    The leader of Tongtian sect took a puff at his eyelids and moved his eyes away from the air. He didn''t want to see it any more.


    And the leader of Tongtian sect ordered to the Bull Demon King: "pass my order, the army will break the gate! Don''t look at the monkey''s fight. In its real state, it doesn''t have any fighting aesthetic feeling. It''s basically a fight between shrews. It''s just kicking, scratching, tearing and kicking. " Then he turned a blind eye, "make complaints about your demon clan. Once you reveal this phase, you will be very wild. I am not cold at all."Just as the master of Tongtian said, the monkey king of the Archean ape is like a shadow. He catches up with Alsace who was smashed by himself with one stride. He opens his big mouth and bites Alsace''s neck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Alsace''s ending was no accident. He was just a mere servant God. How could he be the rival of monkey king.


    Therefore, Arthas is the monkey king, who has manifested the real body of the great ape. He tore several pieces of it with his hands and died.


    Originally, the monkey king was not allowed to reveal himself when he cleaned up Alsace. However, because he felt that he was scared by the strange increase of power and lost his face in front of many people, so he used such a bloody way that only the demon clan could use in the ancient times to kill Alsace cruelly.


    The lava fields of Alsace in the sky have dissipated and returned to their original blue.


    And the fire dragon Kingdom below subdued the city of green shade, then a cry of killing destroyed all this.


    In any case, the army of 200000 demons will not stand in the green city.


    The city gate was broken, and the city walls were also captured. The army of Meng Zhiguo entered the city and began to eliminate the stubborn enemies.


    A large number of deserters were fleeing in the city, and organized troops had begun to flee to the outside of the city. The people in the city were also in panic, afraid that the invaders would stage a Tucheng or something.


    But don''t worry about it, because it won''t happen at all.


    In Coco''s army, there are a lot of political cadres sent by China. Under the protection of a team of guards, they began to publicize the improved policy in every street and every household to let the residents know.


    "Fellow villagers! Our Mengmeng army is not bandits. We are here to rescue you from the reign of the Great Duke of fire dragon, so please don''t be afraid. We will not take a single needle from you... "


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not. It''s used first.


    Moreover, the army of Mengzhi country was indeed given an order not to disturb the people. The soldiers under this order were strictly enforced, and no one dared to defy the Yang.


    With a team of monkey demons from Huaguo Mountain, Tongtian cult leader began to smash the shrines dedicated to Oscar mainland gods everywhere. In no place would the statues of gods in the hall be smashed in a mess. Then he ordered people to move the statues of Nuwa, beautified version of himself and coco to stand up for the worship of local people in the future.


    In this process, there must be killing.


    The sacrifice and Knights of Oscar''s land God of war were killed by the God of heaven easily because of their resistance. The priestess of the goddess of harvest did not get pity from him. The temple of the God of love also suffered the same fate. The sacrifice of the God of love cursed the God of Tongtian and cursed him for being a bachelor all his life.


    Of course, the leader of Tongtian sect is dismissive of this.


    As the religious affairs officer of Mengzhi country, the leader of Tongtian sect has already established a rule that the people in Mengzhi can only believe in one, that is, WA palace!


    Therefore, the temples in Lvyin City, the capital of Huolong principality, are all to be dealt with.


    Of course, cocoa doesn''t care about these things, so this piece of things is under the control of the master of Tongtian sect.


    In the future, the temple''s priests must offer sacrifices to wa Huang, beautiful man Tongtian, and invincible terror cocoa. If they don''t want to, the leader of Tongtian sect will send them to see their gods without mercy.


    There can be no compromise on this issue.


    Of course, although the city of Lvyin has been captured, there are still many places in the fire dragon kingdom that need to be conquered. Only in this way can the Duke of fire dragon be completely controlled, and the resistance forces in various places will inevitably appear. These people also need to be solved with the fastest speed.


    However, he is not in charge of the Tongtian cult. He is only responsible for religious affairs, which are managed by administrative officials such as Mr. Jin and Mr. Li.


    Therefore, the current situation is that cocoa is responsible for fighting the territory, the leader of Tongtian sect is responsible for dealing with the religious issues within the territory, and the two masters of Jin and Li are responsible for stabilizing the people and suppressing the resistance forces. The division of labor is quite clear.


    It is not a matter that can be completed in a short period of time to clear and eliminate the deserters in the city, and in the process, an accident happened.


    The killer who had been hiding for a long time finally started. At the moment cocoa arrived at the castle of the Dragon Duke and wanted to enter the castle, more than ten assassins with extraordinary strength launched an attack on cocoa.


    But the assassins were also unlucky.


    They did not have a chance to get close to cocoa. They were stopped by the twelve palaces of gold warriors, and were baptized by the strange power of the twelve palaces Gold Saints. All of them were seriously injured.


    After being seriously injured by the golden warriors of the twelve palaces, these assassins fell into the clutches of the gourd seven brothers, and were severely trampled by seven violent bear children. Only then did they die miserably.


    Because she was assassinated, although the killer did not succeed, coco was still very angry when such a thing happened. The little guy hated this kind of not so aboveboard behavior, so she wanted to revenge the Frank empire.


    After all, there is no need for all of us to stay here. It is better for us to continue fighting in several ways.The three Taoyuan brothers were responsible for the capture of "sveipunk", an important town in southern Xinjiang. The Cao Wei forces wanted to defeat the residual forces of the Huolong principality gathered 800 miles away. The Jiangdong group of heroes launched a strategy on the southwest, opening up a Southwest security area for the Meng country and resisting the military pressure from the northwest.


    The heroes of Sui and Tang Dynasties, the heroes of the water margin, and the heroes of all kinds of storytelling books were all brought to the Oscar mainland by cocoa. Only cocoa can play this game, and no one can do it.


    "General Yue, now I appoint you to be the commander of Northwest China. I will give you three million cavalry of swadiya. You must attack the southwest within half a year and attack the lower northwest as a defense against the English empire."


    "General Li, now I appoint you to be the governor of Southeast China, and I will also give you three million iron pontoons!"


    A series of military orders were issued like Coco''s play, and the famous generals who were called by her also took orders one by one.


    As for the army coco is talking about, it''s just a seemingly ordinary little card.


    However, don''t underestimate that card. It''s bought from a mysterious store. Each card can summon three million cold weapon elite troops, such as the Cavaliers of Swadia and the iron butcher. As long as there is such a small card, you can easily summon it.


    And this kind of commodity is not expensive at all in the mysterious store. It only needs dozens of belief points to buy and use, so the little guy has nothing to be reluctant to use.


    After a few orders, nearly 30 million troops were lost, and almost a dozen important areas under the jurisdiction of the French Empire would not have any unexpected results.


    "Zhiyu, how did you come to the new world? You didn''t inform me in advance. If you told my sister, she would give you a general to do."


    Although there are a lot of things, coco still sent someone to find Zhiyu and bring it to him.


    "I was brought into this world by the master''s temporary initiative. If I didn''t come myself." Facing her sister''s culture, Zhiyu is very honest to answer.


    Coco sat on the skeleton throne, showing the style of Grand Marshal.


    "Since I''m here, don''t say anything. I''ll make you a prince, so that you can enjoy the feeling of being a local emperor. Don''t say that elder sister is not interesting enough. The emperor wants to make it for his father."


    Zhiyu turned his lips. To tell the truth, he had no interest in being a prince.


    However, Zhiyu''s master, Chishen, was very bright. He thought that if Zhiyu became the prince, it would be of great benefit to his master''s plan.


    Therefore, red sperm quickly remind Zhiyu, quickly thank him this cheap sister.


    "Son of a bitch, thank you very much."


    Zhiyu rolled his eyes reluctantly and said, "thank you. She''s my sister. What''s good for you?"


    Red sperm a face flattering to cocoa smile, and asked: "is there a fief? If Zhiyu was a prince, his rank would be high, but as a great aristocrat, he would have to have a fiefdom. "


    This is a shameless old man.


    Cocoa looks at the red sperm that flatters to oneself, in the heart secretly scolds a.


    However, cocoa thought again. Zhiyu was after all the son of mother Annie, so he did not treat him badly as a cheap sister. After pondering for a while, coco said, "well, I really can''t treat you badly as a sister. Then the fire dragon empire will be sealed to you. However, the territory of the whole principality has not been completely completed, so if you want a complete Huolong principality, it will have to wait for a while. "


    The fire dragon kingdom is similar to the prince of Stein, but the area is a little bit larger, and the capital municipality is so large in a certain time and space, so it is really not small.


    At least, the principality as a prince is not small.


    Red sperm is not dissatisfied with anything, even very happy.


    After all, Zhiyu had a private fiefdom. He, as a master, was bound to pull up the banner of the local emperor Zhiyu and wantonly engage in the black forces in the fiefdom.


    No! Even the underworld forces can issue orders to make the people in the territory believe in their own masters.


    But before the red sperm could make a sound, Annie came slowly from the corridor and complained about cocoa: "Zhiyu, a little fart child, gave him a fief, and then someone would take his name to do evil."


    It sounds like complaining about cocoa, but it is actually said to the red sperm, and where the red sperm can''t hear it.


    So, red sperm is embarrassing.


    The leader of Tongtian sect, dressed as a military general, also appeared from another corridor surrounded by several fairy sisters. He squinted at the red sperm, whose expression became stiff, but he did not dare to look up.


    "There is only one religious rule in Mengzhi, that is, no sect outside the wa palace is allowed in the noble territory of Mengzhi country. You must remember this, otherwise my religious office will find you, and our means are no worse than that of the inquisition."This is obviously the threat of red fruits.


    With the words of Tongtian sect leader, not only the red sperm was shocked, but even Annie frowned slightly.


    Coco turned to the fat man and said, "there can be exceptions. I''ll allow Mommy Anne to set up a temple. You can''t object to it."


    Tong Tian seems to have ignored this issue. After being mentioned by the little guy, she remembered that Coco''s stepmother, Annie, was not an ordinary person. She also needed to gather her faith.


    Therefore, the fat man quickly changed his words: "well, the Grand Marshal''s mother can be an exception, but other people can''t do it."


    My apprentice has a fiefdom and a fart! ]


    the red sperm cursed in the bottom of my heart.


    PS: Recently, there are many things at home. Now I am in the army, so it says that it is a bit broken. I will deal with the family affairs as soon as possible. Please forgive me. Thank you very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Although Zhiyu was granted a prince like Keke''s playfully, and he was also promised that he would take the Huolong kingdom as his fiefdom, but because of the red sperm, he was not very happy with the result.


    After all, because coco appointed the leader of Tongtian sect as the religious affairs official of Mengzhi country, under the laws and regulations formulated by Tongtian cult leader, elucidation could not appear in the territory of Mengzhi country, even if it was the fiefdom of nobles.


    So, where can red sperm be happy.


    I thought that my apprentice had the title of nobility and a piece of fiefdom by virtue of Coco''s relationship. If I found another place in the future, I could develop my teaching under the name of my apprentice.


    But at the moment, when we look at the result, it''s no use.


    However, xiaozhiyu didn''t care much when he arrived. Although the red sperm was his master, he didn''t really agree with him.


    But I''m very interested in being a prince and having a fiefdom.


    You know, on the other side of the earth, xiaozhiyu and his brother are also aristocrats.


    Although the title of nobility was bought by my mother Annie at a high price, it was a serious aristocrat after all, wasn''t it? And there was still a modest territory.


    The Grand Duke of Lichtenstein is the title of Zhiyu and his elder brother Chenghua. Annie spent billions of dollars and paid off more than 10 billion dollars for the original Duke to help the two little guys get the title.


    In addition, hundreds of square kilometers of land in Lichtenstein became the private territory of the younger brothers. However, because of the modern society, even the nobles had their own territory, they could not be domineering.


    But the new world is different here.


    It is still in the social structure of aristocratic power. The aristocrats have a lot of rights, which can be seen from the "early X power".


    Therefore, as a prince class aristocrat, it is different from being a duke in modern society.


    However, at present, there is only one red sperm bare rod commander, and Zhiyu has no subordinates. Therefore, the Huolong principality, which has been transferred to its territory by cocoa, can only be managed temporarily by Mr. Jin and his Chinese pioneers.


    At present, the fire dragon kingdom is only occupied by the capital, and a large number of surrounding cities are not completely under the control of Meng Zhi state. Obviously, it is necessary to continue through a series of wars before the fire dragon kingdom can be completely controlled.


    Therefore, xiaozhiyu, the prince, is actually an empty bucket.


    However, it is undeniable that the military of Mengzhi country can completely control the Huolong kingdom. Even the failure of the Duke of Franks is no accident. Sooner or later, the prince Zhiyu will be worthy of the name.


    Coco still has a lot of things to do. After all, coco is the Grand Marshal of the country of sprouting. Now he has started the overall military operation against the French Empire. So now the little guy has to deal with a lot of things seriously, so Annie leaves the castle with Zhiyu and his master, red sperm.


    I haven''t seen her son for a long time. It''s impossible to say that Annie doesn''t want to.


    However, Annie''s educational philosophy towards girls and boys is different. She thinks that boys should exercise outside, let them go through the ups and downs, and see all kinds of light and darkness in society, so that he can finally become a man.


    Therefore, even though she was reluctant to part with the younger brothers, Annie still bit her teeth and let Chenghua and Zhiyu stay in Huaxia to practice with her master.


    If they were little girls, it would be different. Annie would certainly take them with them and give them the most careful care.


    It has to be said that Cheng Hua and Zhi Yu are very sad to have such a mother.


    "How is your life in Xiangjiang?"


    "It''s very good. My master is very kind to me. He also invited me six Filipino nannies, including two Nai mothers. They are all very young and beautiful. According to my master, I don''t dare to invite ugly people. If I see more ugly people, I will not be able to follow them. "


    In China, there is a view, that is, if you get along with someone for a long time, a person''s appearance will slowly start to look similar to the other person.


    This is, of course, an unfounded statement.


    But the red sperm is a very believe in this statement.


    So in order to make his apprentice a handsome boy in the future, the speaker of Xiangjiang and huozidui, the 12th National Congress of expository education, just spent a lot of money to hire six beautiful young Filipino nannies to take care of Xiao Zhiyu.


    The purpose of this is to keep Zhiyu away from the influence of ugliness.


    Although this kind of method is wonderful, the purpose of red sperm is to make it clear and spend money, so Annie has nothing to be picky about.


    Mother and son a question and answer, red sperm old face a little shy, after all, this is a bit too much to laugh at.


    "My master takes people out to open films every day, or talk about numbers. I will follow them to watch them. Now I have learned a lot of relevant knowledge."Without Annie''s asking, Zhiyu started to talk about his experience with red sperm in Xiangjiang.


    There was no movement in Anne''s face, as if she didn''t care about it.


    In fact, in the bottom of my heart, I have already scolded the eight generations of red sperm ancestors. Of course, the premise is that there must be eight generations of red sperm.


    And red sperm could not sit still. He quickly explained: "the thing is like this. My status in the secular world is Xiangjiang. If I come out, I will certainly offend people. So there are many enemies. In order to avoid any accidents, I have to take him with me all the time. Only in this way can I protect him."


    This explanation makes sense.


    But What Annie didn''t expect was that, as one of the twelve National Congress of the Chinese hermeneutics, your red sperm actually came out to mix in the secular world. It''s so weird!


    Three hundred and sixty lines. Which one can''t do, but you have to take advantage of it!


    To tell you the truth, Annie really didn''t think that red sperm was such an identity in the secular world.


    Even now Xiao Zhiyu, at a young age, has to be exposed to those underworld dog shit. God knows if it will have any impact on the little guy.


    "My master is very good. He has turned Kowloon City into his territory, the nightclub and sauna center in Kowloon City. Mahjong shops and restaurants pay protection fees to my master every month. "


    Red sperm face embarrassed smile.


    Zhiyu said that he was spitting and flying, and his face was full of glory.


    Only Anne silently cursed the red sperm in her heart.


    "It''s all for a living. It''s just for a living."


    The red sperm began to sweat.


    Whoa!


    Take a deep breath, pressure down the bottom of my heart to hit people''s impulse.


    Annie reached for Zhiyu and put the little guy on her lap.


    "In the future, children should not be exposed to those things. At least when you go to fight with people, you should not take the children with you. Is it good to let the children see the bloody scenes with their own eyes?"


    "I don''t deny that it''s necessary for a child to see the dark side of the real world and the cruel side, but we can''t ignore his age. Isn''t it a little too early?"


    After all, she is a mother. Although Annie is willing to let her son go out for exercise, she still feels a little uncomfortable after listening to the little guy say the above experiences.


    "I''ll pay attention later! Pay attention


    What can red sperm say at this time? It can only be in line with Annie.


    Zhiyu said to his mother with a look of Indifference: "Mommy, don''t you want me to be a man, so you don''t care about this. I don''t resent these things, but I feel very strong.


    It''s very suitable for me to fight with my master when I go to kill myself. "


    Listening to Zhiyu''s words, Annie remembered one thing, that is, her son inherited the spirit of Ares, the most belligerent God of war among the Olympus Gods. Maybe it was because of this relationship that the little guy said the above words.


    Obviously, the mutated divinity, or something left by Ares, had a little influence on Zhiyu.


    For example, most children are afraid to see the scene of the fight, but Zhiyu is not only not afraid, but also boiling with blood, which can be seen.


    "I will certainly be better than master in the future. I will not only unify Xiangjiang underworld, but also become the global underworld overlord."


    Red sperm "hey hey hey" smile, Annie is a black line.


    He is indeed cocoa''s younger brother. His sister, cocoa, wants to be the terror Lord of the universe. Now Zhiyu wants to be the overlord of the global underworld. It can be seen that the ideal of the wonderful bear child is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "This is not good. You have to pay attention to the quality education of children."


    Although aware of the red sperm master is very unreliable, but now it has been so, Annie as a mother can only hold her nose to recognize.


    "Yes! yes! I have a tutor. I have a tutor in mathematics, physics and chemistry. Zhiyu is a smart kid. He can teach everything and draw inferences from one instance. "


    Hearing Annie mention this matter, red sperm quickly gave a response.


    "Quality education is not only about mathematics, physics and chemistry. Compared with master Chi, you also know what kind of family our family is, so these are not enough."


    The red sperm sat upright and replied, "of course I know. So in addition to the necessary knowledge of mathematics, physics and chemistry, I also ask someone to teach Zhiyu the painting skills of the East and the west, and the taste of poetry and wine..."


    I don''t know if what the red sperm said is true or not. Annie is skeptical to a great extent.


    "Master Chi, you brought Zhiyu to the new world this time. I don''t think you''re here for a stroll."Annie asked the subject.


    Without waiting for his master to answer this question, Xiao Zhiyu opened his mouth and said the purpose of his trip.


    "My master wants to open a hall here, kick the aborigines here to do black meeting, and help shiye open up a belief base in this way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Mengzhi and Pingyuan rose, and occupied the Principality of Stein, invaded the Principality of fire dragon, and defeated the exploratory attack of 6 million troops of the Frankish Empire, so the news spread to all the major forces in Oscar in a short time.


    At the same time, how about the military strength of the sprouting country is also collected and gathered together, which is well known by people.


    The military power of Mengzhi is very complicated, including the skeleton soldiers of the dark camp, the swamp Warcraft and dungeon monsters of the chaotic camp, the Tauren of the Boer nationality and the orcs of the Munk nationality.


    This can not help but make people start to think about whether the country of sprout has the support of the orcs?


    In addition to the above, there are a large number of black haired and black eyed human beings in the army of Meng Zhi country, which are different from those of Oscar mainland people, and these human beings are very powerful.


    However, this is not the most eye-catching news. The most eye-catching news is that during the battle of Lvyin City, the capital of the fire dragon Kingdom, the news that an orc of the Munk nationality was turned into a Munk bimon was the most eye-catching news.


    You know, the orc empire on Oscar Road, bimon has disappeared from the mainland for tens of thousands of years. For a long time, no Orc can crazy break through and become bimon.


    And bimon''s strength is well known.


    Now, bimon, which has disappeared on the stage of history for thousands of years, has actually appeared in the army of Mengzhi country, a newly rising small country, which inevitably attracts the attention of the orc empire.


    It''s just that the creatures in Oscar mainland don''t know, that goods is not bimon at all, but a demon king who reveals his real body.


    Of course, due to the differences in the local conditions, customs and cognition between the two worlds, there is no blame for such misunderstanding.


    For example, in the news of the mainland, the so-called bubulu Tauren is basically the Bull Demon of Jilei mountain, and the orc of the Munk nationality is the monkey demon of Huaguo Mountain


    ------Division line ------


    the news from the human side caused a sensation in the orc empire.


    In the face of this news, the orc Empire has given serious attention.


    All orcs know that bimon is powerful, which is comparable to the fighting power of the gods. It is precisely because of the existence of bimon that the orcs could rule Oscar more than 10000 years ago.


    But it was also because of the powerful bimon that the orcs became the public enemy of the whole continent at that time, which caused the hostility of all the mainland forces, and triggered a war that made the orcs decline. As a result, the orc empire collapsed completely and retreated to the barren grassland now.


    At that time, the powerful bimouns of the orc tribe were also killed by the gods who came from the devil''s net, which could not be described as without heavy losses.


    Without the powerful battle power of bimon, the orcs can only settle in a corner and lose the confidence to dominate the mainland.


    But how can the glory of the past be forgotten!


    Which Orc does not want to restore the glory of their ancestors!


    But without bimon''s top fighting power, orcs are nothing to fight for!


    Human beings are so powerful that orcs cannot fight with their flesh and blood.


    Therefore, although the orcs have survived for more than 10000 years, they have to face the oppression of human beings all the time, and endure the terrible worry that their compatriots are captured and sold into slaves.


    However, if the orc empire can find a way to make the people bimon again, then this situation will be completely reversed.


    Because of the loss of the ancient heritage, the orc Empire has no idea how to make the tribe appear bimon.


    But the news of bimon appeared in Mengzhi country, which seemed to give the orc empire a shot in the arm and let them see the hope.


    Perhaps, it is a hidden ancient Orc tribe, and still retains bimon''s evolutionary heritage knowledge!


    Of course, with the spread of the news of bimon''s life, the major forces began to covet the orc Empire again.


    After all, the darkness of being ruled by the orcs 10000 years ago is unforgettable to all races, even though the time has passed.


    As a result, the surrounding areas of the orc empire began to become less stable, and even human slave hunting groups united to attack the small Orc border tribes.


    Obviously, the human side hopes to make the orc Empire aware of the reality in this way, and also tries to make the orc Empire not to contact the Orc tribes on the other side of the plain, or even to obtain the knowledge inherited by bimon.


    In feilengcui''s palace, the lion king of the Rhine nationality sat on the throne, looked at the ministers in front of him and said slowly: "recently, the border has been completely destroyed by the English empire. It used the United slave hunting group as the pioneer to burn, kill and loot our border tribal towns, which has caused a lot of losses. According to the report of wolf riding in northern land, they have surrounded Beidi The town of beiruka. "


    A wild boar man with tusks stepped out and said to the king of Rhine lion: "a tooth for a tooth! an eye for an eye! We orcs must not advise this time. The English empire obviously wants to take advantage of the opportunity to invade us, so we must not compromiseThe pig boar man''s voice did not fall, a fox fox fox old man also out of the line of ministers, loud support!


    "This is the invasion of the red fruits. If we don''t have any indication, then all the countries will think that we orcs have become weak and deceiving. So I support general Fernand''s view, and give the English empire a little bit of a good taste."


    The pygmy boar and the fox fox elders spoke, and immediately most of the orc ministers began to express their views and supported the war to teach the English empire.


    It can be seen that this act of undeclared war in England has angered most of the orc nobles.


    "There are a large number of knights in the English empire. They believe in the God of power, the goddess of the four seasons, and many gods. Among them, the powerful ones can even offer sacrifices and ask the gods to help. After losing bimon, we orcs are no longer able to compete with the human beings favored by the gods."


    Although the lion king said this very counselled, but its tone also revealed a strong unwilling, obviously it is also very unhappy with this situation.


    "Your majesty! We can contact the orc tribe in Mengzhi country and ask them to tell us about the inheritance method of bimon, and then gather the strength of the whole empire to cultivate bimon. Once successful, the English empire will become scum! "


    It''s a good idea, but it''s not always feasible.


    So the lion king of Rhine didn''t give a response for a while, it fell into deep thinking.


    The old fox, who had spoken before, stepped out again and said in a loud voice, "your majesty! I guarantee with my head that I can definitely get the Bemon inheritance from the Munk tribe in Mengzhi country. As long as we can send someone to remove it, we will surely get something. Now it depends on your Majesty''s choice. "


    The old fox''s promise surprised everyone.


    You know, the Fox family has always been very careful, never have such a firm attitude to a certain thing.


    It''s a very important thing.


    Is the inheritance of bimont important?


    Needless to say, this is a very important secret, even can not be easily revealed.


    So how can it be so easy to get the secret of the inheritance from the Munk people.


    What is the price of the orc Empire?


    Even if the price is paid, what are the chances of success?


    Are the Munk people good at talking?


    Do they have a sense of belonging to the orc Empire?


    There are so many complicated things that this old fox has not considered!


    It seems to be an easy thing. If it is not easy to operate, there are some complicated things to be taken into account.


    But now this fox old man, but will say so easily.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s not as easy as going to the market.


    The lion king of Rhine thinks that the old fox, who has always been mature and prudent, should not be unaware of these complicated reasons. Therefore, the reason why he said so now must be something that he does not know, so this is what he needs to ask clearly now.


    Therefore, the lion king of Rhine raised his hand, stopped the murmuring of the ministers, and then asked the old fox, "Duke Carter, why are you so sure? This is not in line with your always cautious style."


    Dare you, this fox old man is still a duke. He comes from a real noble.


    To salute the lion king of Rhine, the fox old man named Carter replied: "of course, there is a basis for me to say that, because I came to a tribe near the border of the hill dwarfs, a group of mysterious fox orcs came to me. They have a lot of origin with the orcs of the Meng Kingdom, and the leader of them has found me..."


    It turns out that the Duke of Carter of the fox nationality firmly believes that sending the orc Empire to the country of sprout will surely gain something because of the Qingqiu fox demons randomly assigned to the Citigroup.


    Thanks to Coco''s presence in the hill Dwarfs'' city at that time, he suppressed the hill dwarfs by force and calmed the war.


    Therefore, these green hill fox demons left the Citigroup and entered the orc Empire adjacent to the hill dwarfs. They foresaw a small fox tribe and settled in this small tribe.


    For the green hill demon tribe from the earth, the fox people in fox tribe stubbornly believe that they are the fox tribe living in exile and a part of the orc empire.


    Slowly, the fox demons of Qingqiu came to the Imperial City feilengcui from the border, and met Duke Carter, a great aristocrat of the Fox family.


    After all, Qingqiu people don''t come to travel. They all come to the new world to make money by taking risks. Therefore, it is impossible for them to stay in the small tribe on the border all the time. Besides, the big cities have more opportunities to make money.


    The products brought by the Qingqiu fox tribe are very popular, and the wholesale mirrors of small commodity markets are very popular, so they have made a lot of money in the new world.However, the hot sale of goods also brings trouble, that is, they have to find a way to replenish.


    This replenishment needs to return to the earth through the base, but this Qingqiu fox is not willing to return to the earth from the base of Citigroup, so they began to inquire about the information about the base in China.


    So, the news from the Chinese base, including the news of Mengzhi, let this Qingqiu demon clan know.


    Even the monkey demon of Huaguo Mountain is the Munk nationality, and the Bull Demon of Jilei mountain is the Boer nationality. After being known by these small Diao silk fox demons of Qingqiu group, they laughed for many days.


    At the same time, rumors about bimon in the orc Empire were also cocooned by the Qingqiu people who heard from the guests every day.


    Considering the long journey from the orc Empire to the plains, there will be many dangers.


    Therefore, the leaders of these green hill fox demons decided to deceive the orc Empire to organize a group of personnel and take some of them to the Chinese base under the excuse of "contact with the orcs of the Meng country", so that they can go back to the earth to buy and sell again.


    To speak of it, this is just the excuse of Qingqiu fox demons to deceive the orc empire for their convenience.


    But Carter, the Duke of fox, was taken seriously.


    There''s no way. If Qingqiu demon clan deceives people, how many will not be cheated.


    All in all, we can only blame the fox fox people in Oscar mainland for being too simple, at least compared with the Qingqiu fox demon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    During this period, the Frankish Empire suffered a lot. They did not expect that the so-called "Meng kingdom" appeared on the plain would be so fierce. After only a period of time, they completely occupied the Principality of Stein, captured the Duke of fire dragon, and launched several attacks on other lords controlled by the French Empire. Did they have any intention of paying attention to the French Empire Thinking.


    Moreover, the armed forces of Mengzhi country are very strong. They are brave and fearless in fighting. Every time, they can win the final victory with a small number of inferior forces. Such a thing has subverted all the knowledge and experience of general Franks about war.


    Of course, although the trouble brought by the sprouting country was not small, it also attracted the attention of the top echelons of the French Empire. At the same time, the war machine in the Empire began to work. Therefore, for many people, the future victory or defeat of this war is still unknown, and the victory of the French Empire is relatively large.


    Therefore, although all the people in the Frankish Empire were attracted by the normal war, few felt that they would lose the war and even the whole empire would be destroyed.


    As a contact person, Andrew ran with Jin Xiantai in mengzhiguo. He told Jin Xiantai all about what coco had done. Jin Xiantai was stunned and didn''t know what words to use to describe his daughter''s strength.


    To tell you the truth, although cocoa has Monkey King and Bull Demon King around them, but in fact, when you think about it carefully, it is basically equal to cocoa''s single choice of an empire.


    Even if there is no monkey king, they can only rely on the power of the little guy to deal with the Frank Empire, which is no problem at all.


    "Young master, miss, I still want you to go, and the throne will be reserved for you. There is still a lack of an emperor in Mengzhi. If you don''t sit in that seat, no one else will sit. "


    Andrew has sent Hellfire''s blood mercenaries to the country of sprout and settled in the relatively stable Stein area.


    The Chinese government organization headed by Mr. Jin, who is in charge of Stein''s regional affairs, has allocated a good piece of land for these blood clans to build their homes in the new world. It is a good place with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. The blood people who arrived there immediately fell in love with it.


    At the same time, these blood clans began to bear the local public security while building their homes, which greatly alleviated the shortage of manpower in the Chinese management.


    "Oh, coco, this little guy can make a lot of noise."


    Jin Xiantai responded with a bitter smile, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    Also, no matter who stands cocoa such a girl, I think it will be as helpless as Jin Xiantai.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai was still on the Forest Elves'' territory, accompanied by war druina Na every day, wandering in the forest. During this period, the North Vietnam development group sent a team of about 80000 people, and finally broke out a fierce war with the Forest Elves, which was completely eliminated by the forest elves.


    It has to be said that the people of North Vietnam are very sad. Because some people in the first pioneering group couldn''t control their lower body, they became enemies with Forest Elves.


    As a result, the hatred between them and the Forest Elves is no longer possible to be resolved.


    However, after crossing the passage, the team of North Vietnam came to the new world and arrived at the territory of Forest Elves, so it was doomed that North Vietnam would become a tragedy.


    Don''t think that the natives of Oscar mainland are easy to offend. If you think that you have thermal weapons, you are very good. The Forest Elves also have powerful means to teach people to be human. Through the destruction of pioneering groups, I think North Vietnam should have known this.


    "What''s Coco''s plan? The war could not go on forever. What would she do after she defeated and occupied the French Empire? How can she manage such a large country and so many people? People have to eat and work, and after a war, there will be a large number of refugees. What should we do about these problems? "


    These problems of Jin Xiantai are very sharp, and coco has never considered them. As a bear child, he will not think about these problems. Now the little guy is full of his mind to defeat the Frankish empire.


    As for what kind of things the war will lead to, bear boy has never thought about it.


    Of course, the little guy is not without solutions.


    And the solution is quite simple and crude.


    Just like her previous time and space shuttle, she arrived in the world of "Wu Hu Luan Hua" and "the end of Ming Dynasty", and then began to fight for hegemony among the big powers at that time. She did not even think about farming at all. She just used her own ability to open and hang up to ensure the logistic supply of her army. Even after she hit a city, she was called by herself The external arms came out to take charge of law and order, and then appointed some loyal aborigines to take charge of government affairs. She only provided excellent and high-yield seeds, farm tools bought from various mysterious shops, and other related things.


    In a word, as long as there is a need, the little guy will go to the mysterious store to buy. He will not worry about such a thing at all and think about how to do it. He will only solve it in such a simple way.And from the effect point of view, there are very good results.


    But the problem is that this method can only be used by small guys. It is absolutely not so strong for another person.


    But for these, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know.


    If he had known that his daughter could still do this, he would not have asked these questions.


    "Miss Stan has the ability to solve these problems. Besides, China has sent a large number of troops into the new world and a large number of political workers to help manage the government affairs. Therefore, the Principality of Stein has been completely stabilized. Although it has experienced the fire of war, it has returned to normal, and the indigenous people have also recovered their stable days. So I said, young master, don''t worry about these things. "


    "Well, I wanted to go to the frost wasteland to have a look, but now I can''t help it."


    It is said that the Maoxiong development group there is in a bad situation, so Jin Xiantai wants to have a good time.


    But now her daughter is looking forward to becoming an emperor in Meng''s country. Originally, she was going to accompany her daughter in the new world. After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai decided to respond to her daughter''s going to the Meng country to be emperor.


    Just the thought that he was the "emperor" was made by his daughter, which made Jin Xiantai feel a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Nana, it seems that I have to leave. Thank you for your hospitality these days. I am very happy to live here. The discussion on literature with you has benefited me a lot. At the same time, I can teach you that a friend like you is also very happy."


    Now that he has decided to leave, Jin Xiantai has to say goodbye to Nana, who has entertained herself well these days.


    Druina was reluctant to part with her face.


    To tell you the truth, she would like Jin Xiantai to stay for another period of time. She really likes to stay with Jin Xiantai. I don''t know why she will have a wonderful feeling when she is with Jin Xiantai, and she has become addicted to it.


    Well, for a spirit druid who can write a new world version of "fifty degrees of gray", you can''t look at it with ordinary eyes. God knows what kind of dark side is hidden in her bones.


    "I haven''t been to the human world for a long time, but if I can, it''s good to visit Mengzhi. It''s just a trip. I hope you don''t mind."


    Jin Xiantai did not expect that Nana proposed to go with her and hoped to take her to Mengzhi.


    Jin Xiantai has no way to refuse the little request of the spirit. After all, it is not a very embarrassing thing.


    "Young master, this woman looks at you in a very strange way. I think she may have some thoughts on you. I can even feel that what she wants most is that you can severely trample her."


    Andrew has his own racial talent, can explore other people''s thinking and conscious activities, so some of Nana''s obscure ideas can not be detected by Andrew.


    Andrew''s use of consciousness to communicate with Jin Xiantai is very tactful.


    "You''re exploring her mind at will."


    In his own consciousness, Jin Xiantai communicated with Andrew.


    "If you don''t refuse, I''ll take it as your agreement. Please wait a moment. I''ll leave a letter for my friends and then we''ll go."


    Seeing that Jin Xiantai didn''t refuse herself, Nana was very excited. She ran to the bookcase and turned it over. After a while, she turned out her pen and paper, and then she began to write letters on her desk.


    After all, I want to follow Jin Xiantai to the human world, so I suddenly disappear. I always want to let my partners know, otherwise we will worry.


    Soon, the message was written.


    Andrew opened his own transmission channel, and the three left the forest and appeared on a remote street in Lvyin City, the capital of the fire dragon Duke captured by Meng Zhi.


    Under the guidance of Andrew, Jin Xiantai and Nana came to the busy block. All the buildings were in line with the description of Western magic novels, and the people in the street also wore the clothes similar to those in the middle ages.


    Jin Xiantai looked at everything very fresh, so he was very interested in the streets.


    When he saw people wearing Oriental armor or Confucian costume passing by, he suddenly flashed a trace of amazement on his face. He really didn''t expect that in this western magic world, he could still see such people in such costumes.


    "Those dressed as Confucian scholars are grassroots government officials sent by China. Some of them are directors of street offices, some are responsible for mediating disputes, and some are teachers. In short, grassroots government officials are dressed like this."


    Andrew ran on both ends, so he knew more about things in the country of sprout. So when he saw a flash of consternation on Jin Xiantai''s face, he explained it in a low voice.


    "All the Chinese styles have been moved here?" Jin Xiantai asked.


    Andrew nodded: "the combination of ancient and modern is used here. The three character Scripture and the Analects are handed over to local children by the school teachers. Because of the tuition free, they are very popular with the local aborigines, and greatly improve their sense of identity with the country of sprouting."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    The beginning of man! Good nature!


    When Jin Xiantai three people pass a small school, a burst of Lang Lang''s reading sound comes from inside.


    "Do the local people already speak Chinese?"


    Although it sounds strange, it is certain that the languages introduced into the ear are correct in Chinese.


    Obviously, the children in this school must be local children from the new world. Basically, there are no children from China. Therefore, we can confirm that the children here can start to use Chinese language.


    How long has it taken for them to speak Chinese? How can Jin Xiantai not be surprised.


    The first experimental primary school in lvyincheng is the name of this school.


    Standing outside the school gate, Jin Xiantai''s mood at this moment is really indescribable.


    Andrew said to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "yes, lvyincheng has started nine years of compulsory education, including a series of brain washing courses to love mengguo and strive for mengguo. According to those grassroots government officials in Huaxia, education should start with dolls. After ten years, the rule of Mengzhi country will be unshakable."


    Well, Kim has to admit that this is quite effective.


    Instead of gathering the loyal officials of the adults and giving them a sense of belonging to the rule of Mengzhi, it is better to start with the children. As long as the Mengzhi country can spend ten years smoothly, the children here will have a sense of belonging to the Meng country to a certain extent, and they will never think of the fire dragon kingdom in the past.


    After all, brainwashing this set, the earth people play very smooth, isn''t it.


    "The teachers are all provided by the Chinese government. Basically, the territory laid down by Meng Zhi Guo, and the officials at the grass-roots and middle levels are all Chinese officials."


    Andrew pointed out the phenomenon.


    Indeed, although it looks good now, it will be a problem in a long time.


    What''s more, these middle-level and good grass-roots officials in China publicize the same set of Chinese culture. Obviously, this will make the aborigines in Mengzhi''s country assimilate into the Chinese culture.


    So will these aborigines know about cocoa in the future?


    It''s impossible for Jin Xiantai to hear these Subtext in Andrew''s words.


    However, even though he heard the subtext, Jin Xiantai still looked indifferent.


    Although he has no sense of belonging to the Chinese of the earth in different time and space, after all, China in different time and space is also Chinese. Therefore, it is better to assimilate the Chinese of different time and space with the natives of the new world than to be assimilated by those countries of Citigroup, which Jin Xiantai can accept psychologically.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai thinks that he needs to talk to the senior leaders of the Huaxia development group. It is not impossible for them to do so, but it is impossible to ignore the benefits that cocoa should receive. At least, the food should be good-looking and not too much.


    If in this way, the cocoa share of the benefits should be taken, this is Jin Xiantai can not accept.


    You know, now China''s start in the new world is so smooth, and unknowingly has made such a big advantage, which can all benefit from their own daughter.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai hopes that the Chinese side will not ignore this one.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai asked Andrew: "it''s good for the future sprouting country to adopt a constitutional monarchy, and the aristocracy can discuss politics. But I don''t want to fight against the imperial power and let coco do such a thing."


    Andrew understood Jin Xiantai''s meaning, so he responded: "Miss Annie is also here, and she has found this hidden danger, so she has found Mr. Jin to talk about this matter, and through the communication between Mr. Jin and senior Chinese officials, we have reached a consensus. Therefore, the education of children in the new world has been changed and will not happen less The kind of situation you are worried about. "


    "At the same time, as you said, there will be an institution similar to aristocracy in the future Mengzhi Parliament. At the same time, those basic educators will also vigorously publicize the idea of loyalty to the emperor and finally the royal family while transforming the aboriginal children into Chinese."


    Well, Jin Xiantai is quite satisfied with the result. At least in this way, we can continue to cooperate, and Huaxia can continue to maintain this superiority over other countries in the new world.


    Obviously, the senior leaders of China can see the situation clearly.


    "There are not many adventurers here. After all, it is the city we just conquered, but there are already a large number of adventurers in Stein, all from China."


    It''s normal for coco to push ahead, and the relatively stable rear adventurers are active.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not surprised.


    "It seems that Huaxia''s action is very fast. Do those adventurers get along well with the local people?"


    "Yes, Chinese adventurers are not so radical, but they are also very friendly. This is different from adventurers in other countries, so they can get along well with the local people and gain friendship. Therefore, Chinese adventurers are like fish in the water in Stein area. I heard that even some people have been looking for girlfriends there.""Oh, have you settled down in this world?"


    "Yes, there are still many people like this, especially there is no ban on three wives and four concubines here. If you have money, you can buy slaves. So many people like it. What''s more, China has increased its investment in infrastructure. It can be predicted that there will be no lack of entertainment activities in the world in the future. Therefore, it is indeed a good choice for getting married and starting a business, at least The pace of life here is slow, the environment is good and the air is fresh... "


    Indeed, there are many advantages in the new world, and it is indeed a good place to start a family and start a business for those earth adventurers who like rural life.


    What''s more, after settling here, if you''re bored, you can go back to earth through the base. It''s not that you can''t go back.


    Therefore, many people choose to set up a second home here, and some even marry several wives.


    Of course, at present, these benefits are only available to Chinese adventurers, and there is no such good thing for adventurers in other countries such as Huaqi state in developing bases.


    After all, the sister paper of the hill dwarfs is eccentric and violent one by one. Although there are beautiful ones, they still give people a feeling that no one is allowed to enter. Therefore, it is difficult for the adventurers of Citigroup to choose to combine with the dwarves and settle in the environment of a large group of squat and bearded neighbors.


    "What''s the attitude of China towards this matter?"


    "Yes, there are many bachelors in China now. It can solve the problem of family and business in this place, and also alleviate the hidden danger on the other side of the earth."


    "Is anyone doing evil here?"


    "Yes! However, they were all cleaned up. The official security system of the development Corps was established, and there was enough force to deal with those who committed crimes, and taught them unforgettable lessons for life. Not to mention in the public security system, there are a large number of strong mutants and demon police officers, so some people want to do evil here, really want to weigh it


    "It seems that everything has been taken into account."


    Jin Xiantai is very moved.


    Andrew nodded. "The Chinese pioneer group, led by the master Kim and Lao Li, is very comprehensive about these things. It has a very detailed arrangement. It really makes Miss coco very patient."


    "By the way, the chubby master of Tongtian sect is now the religious affairs officer of Mengzhi country, in charge of the religious affairs of the whole country. The young lady also granted him the title of Duke and promised to give him a fief in the future."


    I did it!


    The God of Tongtian is here!


    When Jin Xiantai heard about this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He never thought that this wonderful flower of different time and space would come to the new world, and he went to his daughter''s hands and became a duke, and he was appointed a post of managing religious affairs.


    "There''s no fun in the Greentown because it''s newly occupied. But the cities in Stein are different. It''s said that some people have opened modern cinemas, supermarkets, and all kinds of shops, and even the Huaxia pioneer group has begun to build power stations."


    Jin Xiantai listened to Andrew''s story, and his mouth twitched.


    In his opinion, it''s just a phenomenon that the earth culture invades the new world in an all-round way.


    "Someone built a cinema? How to solve the power problem? Isn''t it that modern products cannot be used in this world because of the relationship between magic net and crystal wall


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai thought of this problem.


    Andrew replied: "weapons can''t be used, but after testing, some technological products not belonging to the category of weapons, such as generators, can be used in this world. Therefore, electricity will certainly appear in this world in the future, and greatly change the lives of the local people through various entertainment industries."


    "What does the station in Stein use to generate electricity?"


    "Coal mines have been found over there. They are of high quality, far higher than the quality of coal on earth. Therefore, the power stations built by Huaxia are powered by thermal power."


    "Isn''t it going to pollute the environment?"


    "In the name of Miss, I provided a little bit of technology to completely solve the problem of pollution. So you don''t need to worry about this. And it''s not just such a power station. As long as the Huaxia development group discovers and develops all the mineral resources discovered, miss will hold half of the shares. This article has reached an agreement with the top management of China on earth. "


    Will it be because of this relationship that bear children will be so radical to attack the city and territory, to expand the territory of their own sprouting country?


    After listening to Andrew''s words, Jin Xiantai could not help but have some associations.


    "What specialty is there that the earth needs?"


    "Purple gold, magic crystal, all kinds of magic equipment and wood are now collected by the Chinese base and transported back to the earth through various ways and channels. The discovery of coal from Stein, in particular, has greatly alleviated the shortage of winter coal in China."


    To be honest, the resources here in the new world are very rich and of high quality. Now Huaxia is now able to enjoy this. Compared with those countries that have not established their foothold in the new world, or even have been overthrown, they are not as strong as 1:30, they are just several blocks away.While chatting and walking, a hot construction site came into sight.


    "It''s a road construction team. According to father Jin''s plan, every major city in Mengzhi will build a spacious expressway, and at the same time, it can solve the work problems of a large number of local people."


    Well, if you want to be rich, you have to build roads.


    Jin Xiantai nodded.


    At this time, Andrew said to druinnana, who had been quietly accompanying her, "you Forest Elves love plants very much, so the timber business is impossible. But your tribe is close to the sea. Are you interested in fishing business?"


    Nana, these Forest Elves, are far away from the mainland and live on a large island with a large number of people, which can be regarded as a force worth attracting.


    If you can make friends through business, it will be of great benefit to Meng Zhi Congress.


    So Andrew decided to test Nana in this way, in the hope of wooing allies for his young lady.


    After all, Nana is a war Druid in the tribe, and her status is really extraordinary.


    Nana, who has been following Jin Xiantai silently, is shocked by the smell of speech.


    "Fishing business? Shall we go fishing? "


    "Yes, we provide ships. We cooperate to catch all kinds of seafood. It''s a very profitable business."


    While Jin Xiantai was wandering in the shade city of the new world, New York, on this side of the earth, was attacked by a large army of exterminators, so that the whole new york city fell into chaos.


    Hilda, Camilla and 47, who stayed in New York, stood on the top floor of the Wheatstone apartment building, looking at the mechanical monsters emerging from the black hole in the distance. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to do it or not. After all, it had nothing to do with them.


    And there have been people from the aegis Bureau, and they started to fight with the mechanical monster army of mieba


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    The sound of Lang Lang''s reading still reverberates in his ears. Jin Xiantai thinks that all this is too sad to laugh at. The scene of a group of golden haired and blue eyed Oscar mainland children reading the Analects in Chinese with a very strange accent is really funny to think of.


    Especially those children are also serious one by one.


    According to Andrew, Huaxia is developing the Principality of Stein, which her daughter has completely occupied. It can be predicted that soon, the Principality of Stein will become a "little Huaxia".


    Well, the official language is Chinese. Walking on the street, you can see that all the shops are signs in Chinese, which makes people feel very energetic.


    As Andrew said, the kids in school will be assimilated as soon as they have a few problems.


    This way and means, Jin Xiantai did not have any antipathy.


    After all, the earth people came to the new world to be aggressors, but now this way is very mild, at least more moderate than all the means of European and American adventurers conquering the Incas in a certain time and space.


    What''s more, other countries that also want to develop the new world must adopt such means and methods, so there is nothing wrong with Huaxia in different time and space.


    The premise is, as long as they don''t ignore the benefits of cocoa.


    Along the straight stone road, you can reach the castle of the former Great Duke of fire dragon in the center of the city, but now this castle has become the temporary foothold of cocoa.


    The Great Duke of fire dragon, who was famous for his military value in the French Empire, also ended up like Duke Stein. Now his body is still hanging by the north gate.


    The closer he got to the castle, the more he found that the security was getting tighter. From time to time, patrol teams with [security] armbands appeared from time to time. These teams were composed of skeleton soldiers, cattle demons, and monkey demons with thunder mouths. After all, these guys are the basic structure of Coco''s army.


    Soldiers in swamps and dungeons are not sent to patrol because they don''t sell well. On the contrary, although skeleton soldiers don''t have intelligence, they can appoint a soldier with normal intelligence to lead the patrol.


    The monsters are all equipped with oriental style armor, and their weapons are also various. Jin Xiantai even saw some monster soldiers holding an axe and three forks.


    The equipment of the skeleton soldiers is very unified. The uniform bone shield and bone knife are also covered with a layer of armor formed by white bones, which looks very powerful.


    I feel the card in my pocket. This is the card that my daughter asked Andrew to give to her. The logo on the card is "hero invincible Terran bug card". Jin Xiantai, who has played this single player game in the original time and space, is no stranger to the heroic invincible Terran camp.


    To tell you the truth, even Coco''s father is always surprised that her daughter can always stir up such wonderful things from time to time.


    Next to him, Andrew was still talking to druina, a forest elf, and they were discussing the development of the coastal fishery resources of the forest elf tribe.


    "We elves don''t know how to navigate, that''s what pandega understands. If we can grow flowers and plants, we can do it, but it''s difficult to fish."


    Nana didn''t think Andrew''s proposal was feasible, and she mentioned considerable reasons.


    Forest Elves are born with an affinity for animals and plants. They like to live in the forest or in a place where plants are flourishing.


    From a long time ago, it was like this, and it has not changed to this day.


    And the Forest Elves are different from the grassland elves. They can be self-sufficient in the forest. It can be said that they don''t need to trade with the outside world to survive.


    There are abundant natural resources in the forest to feed the forest spirit tribe. In addition, the Forest Elves are born with the plant magic, so that they will not be hungry.


    As long as you open up a small orchard, after the blessing of magic, those orchards can produce a large number of fruits, and these fruits are enough to satisfy all the forest spirits, and even can make fruit wine.


    Besides, there are all kinds of delicious mushrooms, pine nuts, hazelnuts, etc. in the forest, so the Forest Elves never said that they would go to the sea to make a living like the pandegans.


    Therefore, Forest Elves do not master the skills of survival at sea, let alone fishing.


    In this way, Andry''s proposal is obviously unlikely to be implemented.


    Andrew was not disappointed to hear Nana say so.


    Instead, she continued to say to Nana, "I can provide fishing techniques. Besides, it''s not for you to carry out ocean operations. It''s just offshore, so it''s not difficult. What''s more, the ships I provide are very convenient to operate. They are not as complicated as those of your ships here. "


    Nana''s face did not agree.Forest Elves are not allowed to trade at all. They can be self-sufficient. Therefore, Nana''s interest is not great. Even her attitude can represent all her compatriots.


    If someone else came, I would be disappointed to face Nana.


    But Andrew is not the same. Instead, he is confident that he can persuade Nana and even all the Forest Elves.


    "We don''t have such a thirst for money. Trading is nothing more than making money."


    "No! no no Ms. Nana, it''s a big mistake for you to think like this. Is trade necessarily to make money? Don''t you want to trade in books, works of art in our world? "


    The original lack of interest Anna suddenly came to the spirit of the head, apparently she was attracted by Andrew''s words.


    Indeed, if it is not for the sake of money, what trade can obtain is the literature books, film and television works that are most attractive to the Forest Elves, which is very attractive to the Forest Elves.


    Can''t help, who let the forest spirit''s bones are all Wenqing petty bourgeoisie.


    "You mean trade between us can be the literature of your world?"


    Andrew nodded. "There are all kinds of films and TV works that can be seen, even the dark adult series."


    When he said the last word, Andrew laughed very cheap.


    Nana is a forest spirit who can write the Oscar mainland version of "50 degrees of gray", so Andrew judged that Nana was probably a So he''s going to take the right medicine.


    Sure enough, Andrew made Nana''s eyes flash when he mentioned the word dark adult.


    Although the word "dark adult" sounds strange, Nana can understand and understand its general meaning.


    After vaguely understanding the word, Nana was really excited.


    Nana is really different from the general forest.


    Most of the literary works that her compatriots like are love, especially tragic love. But Anna is different. She likes sadistic, even dark ones.


    It has to be said that the taste of the dark forest Elf Druid is not so heavy.


    "Dark adult?"


    "Yes, dark adult film and television works, such works can be appreciated through scenes of images, far more than the text books, people can be more intuitive, and more direct viewing."


    Andrew continues to bewitch Nana.


    Jin Xiantai, who has been silent in front of him, can''t help it.


    "You don''t know, my young master has the largest adult film factory in his country, with a large group of actresses. Every year, he can produce a large number of films of this type, and there are many fans all over the world."


    Well, Andrew is right. CNN''s adult film company is indeed the largest in the United States, and its annual profit accounts for half of CNN''s annual profit, which is regarded as a golden egg laying enterprise.


    But the problem is that this film factory was not created by Jin Xiantai himself, but had existed when he took over. It was just that for the sake of making money, Jin Xiantai pinched his nose and recognized it, but it was not founded by Jin Xiantai in some kind of obscene mind.


    Now Andrew said this, people who don''t know think it was founded by Jin Xiantai.


    "Can you see it?"


    Nana doesn''t know what a movie is. After all, she hasn''t seen these things in Oscar mainland, so Nana looks puzzled.


    "Are there any real-time images in the magic here?" Andrew asked.


    Nana thought, "yes."


    "Similar to the magic difference of real-time video." In a way that Nana can understand, Andrew explains to Nana what a movie is.


    After listening to Andrew''s explanation, Nana finally understood.


    But from Nana''s straight face, there was a strong disappointment.


    "The real-time image magic intelligence saves no more than 180 images, and it is the high-level magic that time mages can use. At the same time, those images are still vague. If the so-called movies are like this, I think I should have no interest."


    Jin Xiantai cocked up his ears and listened to the conversation between the two people behind him. For a moment, he felt very embarrassed.


    After all, the topics Andrew and Nana talked about were so wonderful.


    Andrew took out his tablet computer, gave Nana a a gesture, and then opened the video playback interface. A film named "spiritualism" began to play, but Andrew turned off the volume very much.


    The content of this film is also very sad.


    In fact, it''s the H version of the future warrior


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Different time and space earth, New York.


    At this time, New York had turned into a battlefield, and more than half of Manhattan was in ruins. Wall Street, needless to say, had been reduced to nothingness as early as the first wave of attacks by the army of mechanical monsters that destroyed hegemony. Many elites were buried in that wave of attacks.


    The bridge leading out of Manhattan has been blocked, and a large number of national security forces are in full force. For the time being, those mechanical monsters are just rampant in Manhattan, and it seems that they do not mean to expand the scope. This is a good thing.


    But it''s bad luck for the rich people who live in Manhattan. Most of them have been killed by the monster army. It''s a bad time.


    There are also a large number of mechanical monsters around the Central Park. These metal structure monsters can let the whole body swim in the air, just like in the sea. It''s really weird.


    But one thing is certain, these mechanical monsters must be the products of a certain civilization technology, but the earth people have seen it for the first time.


    The Wheatstone apartment building on the edge of Central Park, strictly speaking, is also in a very dangerous environment. If you are a little careless, you will end up being collapsed by those mechanical monsters.


    Of course, this is a common sense inference.


    But for special reasons, such a situation is obviously unlikely to happen.


    Because Hilda, who stayed here to help look after cocoa''s "Underworld" business when the monster Legion appeared, had used her own ability to protect the Wheatstone building with a transparent special force field shield.


    This mysterious force field shield can resist the impact of nuclear explosion. Even if a small meteorite falls from outer space to Manhattan, the destructive force generated by it can not damage the force field shield. Therefore, in terms of defense power alone, it is impossible for those mechanical monsters to damage the Wheatstone building.


    A mechanical monster cruising in the air, the metal body is rubbing against the force field cover, and produces a harsh friction sound, as well as a series of sparks.


    "Hilda, what are we going to do with this situation?"


    Kamila asked her companion.


    The silent 47 is still so silent, but the girl has released the metal blade of Edelman in her body. Obviously, as soon as Hilda gives an order, she can fight immediately.


    As a group of three left behind in Manhattan to look after cocoa''s "Underworld" business, Hilda, who plays the role of decision-maker, turned to look at Kamila and then said, "wait and see. After all, the people behind these monsters are not looking for us, and now there are no more people to fight with them."


    In a street not far away, a guy in green is fighting a pair of creatures in metal armor and armed with energy weapons.


    Those dark blue energy beams hit the green paint guys, and they can''t do any damage to them at all. On the contrary, they can improve the combat effectiveness of the green paint guys, and burst out more powerful combat effectiveness and destructive power.


    At the same time, in the sky above the Central Park, a guy holding a flashing arc hammer, wearing ancient style armor and red skin, is also majestically fighting with large mechanical monsters who are constantly swimming.


    This guy''s combat power is very strong, and the hammer wrapped with electric arc in his hand also has great destructive power. There are more than a dozen mechanical monsters with black smoke in the Central Park under his feet, which are obviously killed by this guy.


    "You''re talking about the aegis guys?"


    Kamila curled her mouth, apparently not very cold to the aegis Bureau.


    Yes, Frey is not nice to coco and had a bad time with little guy, so along with Hilda, they must start to hate aegis.


    "After this event, can we use the funds on hand to purchase these lands? I think that for a long time in the future, those rich people will not dare to live here, so the land price will surely fall. Anyway, we have enough money on hand, so we might as well take the opportunity to buy these lands."


    After all, it has been a long time to run the "Underworld" business here in Manhattan, so Kamila also has a little bit of business acumen. She saw such a situation after the New York incident.


    It''s a pity to see that, now that the fight is in full swing, Kamila should have such an idea that she has never paid much attention to the crisis.


    But it''s not surprising that, as Andrew''s genetic people, both Camilla and Hilda, have such strength and strength that they don''t have to worry about what''s happening in front of them and the dangers around them.


    The modified 47 has the same foundation.


    So the three of them can stand on the roof of the Wheatstone apartment building and chat with each other.


    For an ordinary person in such an environment and crisis, don''t say such a quiet chat, it is estimated that they are not scared to urinate.


    In the black hole above the Manhattan Bridge, mechanical monsters continue to appear, with an endless appearance.The airship of aegis began to move slowly towards the black hole. The members of the aegis bureau who were in charge of fighting also began to move steadily towards the black hole. It was obvious that they had locked in the black hole.


    There are a few unseen guys, driving the aircraft to launch an attack on the shield. Although they can''t do anything about the shield, the movement and noise generated are very annoying.


    Kamila frowned and lifted her hand to those guys from afar. She clenched her hand tightly. The next second, those guys who stepped on the aircraft burst at the same time.


    Under the control of gravity, even the extraterrestrial strongmen under mieba''s command have no possibility of resistance at all.


    Now Kamila has been able to change her gravity control talent to such an extent.


    "Well, you''re right. It looks like land prices in midtown Manhattan will plummet when this is over, and the rich will be scared out of their wits."


    Hilda didn''t notice that Carmela had killed a few flies. After pondering over what Camilla had said, she felt very much in agreement with this judgment.


    After all, they are looking after the business here for cocoa, so they should also think about the profit of cocoa business here. If there is an opportunity to make a lot of profits from investment, they will certainly not miss it.


    "It''s not just that the land prices here will plummet. The same ruins need to be cleaned up and the houses need to be rebuilt. We can get involved in all these businesses."


    Camilla is not in vain in New York, at least much better than before. In the past, she was just a violent girl who knew about fighting, but now she has changed a lot.


    Hilda nodded. "It looks like our profits will definitely be good this year. I think it will be very happy for Miss coco to know."


    The aegis Bureau and mieba''s mechanical monster corps are in full swing. Both sides don''t know that there are three girls watching the excitement in Central Park in Manhattan.


    "Although after this incident, the mainland price of Manhattan will plummet for a period of time, but this is New York after all, which is the financial center of the world. Therefore, after the crash, the price will definitely rise again. The official will give people confidence in various ways, so we must seize this opportunity."


    Hilda agreed to Kamila''s proposal.


    But Hilda thought more deeply than Carmela, so she said to Kamila, "we can think of this, and many people will think of it. After all, we are not the only intelligent people. Therefore, it can be predicted that many people will come to compete with us for this big cake, and even we will encounter some small problems, so we should be prepared for such a situation. "


    Indeed, there are many smart people in the world.


    Like Kamila said, there will be many smart people who can see it.


    As long as it''s over, everyone''s going to come here in New York, waving money and using their own means.


    It''s going to be very complicated.


    For the sake of interests, some things that can''t be seen will happen frequently.


    Carmela clenched her fist and sneered, "if anyone comes to our trouble, it''s really his misfortune."


    On the aegis airship, Frey had a serious face.


    The sudden black hole, as well as the mechanical monster from the black hole, has caused serious damage to the entire Manhattan, and also brought great casualties.


    Although the number of casualties has not been counted, but just looking at the ruins of Manhattan, this can also draw a conclusion.


    There are only a few buildings standing in Manhattan today.


    Except for the Whiston mansion, the Empire State Building, Broadway Street, all the buildings have turned into rubble, even wall street.


    And this has already caused a stir in Washington.


    Ask him what kind of messenger is in New York, and keep him in contact with Washington!


    Is it a foreign hostile force or a passionate force among mutants?


    "Thor, are you sure where these attackers came from?"


    Several communicators are on. Frey thinks twice and contacts Thor from the high latitude world. After all, he is well-informed and may be able to understand the origin of the attacks on these guys in New York.


    I have to say, Frey really asked the right person.


    Although Thor did not know the origin of these mechanical monsters, he happened to meet his brother, rocky, the God of conspiracy, and launched a war with him.


    After Loki fought and showed off, Thor knew that his gold had taken refuge in mieba''s command and had come to earth as a forward.


    Therefore, when Frey contacted himself through the communicator to ask about this matter, Thor told him without any concealment, which let him know what kind of power he and the aegis Bureau were facing.


    In short, it is aliens who attack the earth in search of time gems


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    "What gems do we have on earth


    After getting the information from Thor, Frey frowned and asked the staff next to him. However, this question could not be answered in a positive way. After all, everyone did not know what the "time gem" was.


    If Thor had not told himself this information, even Frey would not have known that there was such a thing as "time gem", which also attracted powerful alien life to attack the earth.


    In tole''s description, mieba is a very terrible and terrifying existence. It dominates a large area of the universe with a powerful force, and can control the life and death of billions of creatures in a single thought. This is the existence that Frey can''t imagine.


    Although the earth also has extraterrestrial life to live in, but such powerful people as mieba are obviously not on the same level as those who settle on the earth.


    In particular, the other side has always been very domineering, and showed such strong malice, so it is impossible to say that the earth will be destroyed if this matter is not handled properly.


    Therefore, Frey realized that the situation of this matter was quite serious, and it was obvious that there was no way to solve it with the power of the aegis Bureau alone.


    There''s nothing wrong with Frey''s thinking. Now the Hulk, iron man Tony and Thor of the aegis have all been sent out. Judging from the current results, the effect is not ideal.


    In the black hole above the New York bridge, there are still a lot of mechanical monsters emerging. If the situation continues to maintain like this, the high-end combat forces sent out will not be able to cope with it.


    Of course, the high-end combat power of aegis is not only so few, but also people like Hawkeye and black widow. However, compared with the Hulk, Thor, and even Tony the iron man, their combat power is basically scum.


    So Frey didn''t expect too much from these members.


    The Green Lantern man is also a high-end combat force member of aegis Bureau. However, this product is quite reliable. He can''t be contacted at this critical moment. God knows where this guy goes to carry out the task of the green light army.


    The Hulk began to advance toward the New York bridge, killing a sea of corpses along the way. A large number of mechanical monsters were killed by them, and the metal bodies with thick black smoke fell to the ground. However, the number of these mechanical monsters was too large, and they still gushed out from the black hole, giving people a feeling that they could not kill them completely. Therefore, the results of the road giant''s battle were as follows It''s not obvious.


    According to Frey''s strategy, the hard wire must not be able to resist, so the most effective way is to close the black hole, and then put a small ark material warhead provided by Tony to detonate the black hole. In this way, the black hole can be closed, so that the mechanical monsters can not rush.


    Only in this way can we finally stabilize the situation and not become corrupt.


    Strategically, this is correct, but Frey overestimated the strength of the hulk and underestimated the strength of the front line army that destroyed the tyrant. Besides, there was also rocky, the traitor of adgas, who led the team, so it was really difficult to achieve this goal.


    "It seems that the target of aegis is black hole, but I find that their progress is not so smooth and they are likely to fail, so shall we help them?"


    The only buildings left in Manhattan, the rooftop roof of the Wheatstone apartment building, Kamila turned to look at her partner Hilda and said her judgment.


    Although I really don''t want to help the aegis Bureau, the problem is that it''s not good for them to let the vanguard troops of exterminating tyrants so rampant.


    Moreover, if this group of vanguard troops are allowed to stand, then the follow-up army of exterminators will continue to arrive on the earth. At that time, not only Manhattan will be eroded, but the whole United States and even the whole earth will be beaten into rotten sieve.


    If this happens, then Jin Xiantai and his daughter, as well as some related people, will also be in trouble.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such a thing, although Kamila is very reluctant, she still thinks it is necessary to help, at least for the high-end combat forces of the aegis bureau to reduce the pressure, so that they can successfully achieve their goals, and make the black hole quickly closed.


    Hilda raised his hand and helped her glasses. He nodded with a serious face. He responded to Camilla. "Yes, it is no good for us to allow those mechanical monsters to go on like this. If we can make them get what they want, the scope of their wreaking havoc will be extended from Manhattan, so that the business of Miss coco and her place will be affected, too. We can''t go on watching


    "I''m ready to fight." the girl''s performance was lovely, while Camilla shook her hands and feet and said to Hilda, "what should we do? Although I think I should help a group of people in the aegis Bureau, I will not do my best. "


    "Wait a minute, you two. I''ll see Mr. Tony."


    Hilda understood what Kamila meant. In fact, she would not spare no effort to help the aegis Bureau. After all, she had no relationship with the aegis Bureau for half a dime. Why fight for the aegis bureau.What''s more, even if he tries his best to help the aegis Bureau, he won''t get the gratitude of Frey in the end. At that time, he will even make him covet himself. After all, Frey always likes to bring those who have strong fighting power to the aegis Bureau and accept his own control directly.


    And that''s what Hilda doesn''t like.


    They can exist as jinxiantai''s maid, but they will never accept the control of a second person. Moreover, Frey is not as beautiful as Jin Xiantai. Therefore, the girls of genetic human are not interested in Frey at all.


    It has to be said that in some cases, the appearance really plays a key role and influence.


    Hilda''s voice did not fall, the man had disappeared in place.


    Compared with the Wolverine like 47 and Kamila, who can control gravity, Hilda''s ability is more weird and powerful, so she will be the leader of the girls'' trio and let 47 and Kamila respect her in everything.


    [there is still 18% energy left, which is seriously insufficient. Mr. Tony, please pay attention to this key problem. If you continue to maintain this high-intensity battle, you will lose your combat effectiveness and quit the battlefield in 20 minutes. ]


    although he is an ordinary person, Tony Stark has become a high-end combat force member of aegis by virtue of his high intelligence quotient. His status is equal to that of the Hulk, the mutant guy and the God of the high latitude world Thor.


    But there are also some drawbacks to technology.


    Now, for example, energy is a key issue that can never be ignored.


    Tony, who is wearing the steel armour of his generation, is the most relaxed in this battle. At the same time, his achievements are also very eye-catching. However, the price is that the energy consumption of steel armour is very high.


    According to Zhan jiazhinao''s assessment, the remaining energy can support him to fight for about 20 minutes. If the battle is not over after 20 minutes, Tony will lose his fighting power and become a target in a steel coffin.


    And Tony knew exactly what he was going to end up with.


    Below, the U.S. captain, who was discovered and dug out from the north pole, is wearing a funny dress and holding an Edelman metal shield. He can only beat the sideline drum or something. Although he is very powerful compared with ordinary people, the American captain is not so powerful against the mechanical monster army that destroys hegemony.


    The mechanical monster legions are very large in size and have strong defense. The US captain''s offensive power is not good enough to break through the defense of mechanical monsters and cause them a little damage.


    Therefore, in this battle, we mainly relied on the Hulk, Thor, and Tony Stark, a rich and handsome native. Apart from the three of them, black widows, Hawkeye and his American captain were not enough to see.


    At the same time, Thor was also dragged by rocky, so now only the hulk and Tony Stark can rely on.


    But if Tony is out of the fight because of the energy problem, leaving Hulk alone to bend the mission, it will be very difficult.


    Don''t look at the Hulk is very powerful, but no matter how strong he is, there is no way to deal with the overwhelming mechanical monster.


    Thinking of this problem, Tony gritted his teeth and opened the communication channel to contact Frey. He told the other party about the situation, and asked the other party to contact the black widow who could communicate with the transformed Hulk. He told the Hulk the situation, and tried to make him and himself get as close as possible to the bottom of the black hole within 20 minutes to complete the bombing mission.


    Tony didn''t choose to back down.


    Although Tony in different time and space is quite different from Tony in Jin Xiantai''s cognition, Tony Stark in different time and space at critical moment shows the same kind of stubbornness and persistence as Tony Stark in another time and space.


    Dozens of mechanical monsters, which look like sea creatures, swing their bodies and swim in the air and surround Tony.


    Suddenly, a book with a black leather cover appeared in the surrounding circle, and there were waves of energy visible to the naked eye.


    As the ripples rolled through, the bodies of the mechanical monsters began to decompose and dissipate in the air.


    Hilda''s figure slowly appeared in Tony Stark''s window.


    Good day, Mr. Tony


    Although he was on the battlefield, Hilda''s courtesy was quite comprehensive. Even at this time, he did not forget to say hello.


    Tony Stark was a bit of a wet blanket.


    "Oh, Captain William''s maid, I''m sorry, I haven''t remembered your name, but I''ve seen you a few times."


    Hilda laughed, not angry at Tony for not remembering her name. In fact, she didn''t mind at all.


    "Mr. stark, I know what you''re trying to achieve, but for the moment it''s hard for you to achieve it, so I''d like to help. Of course, it''s because you''re a young man and friend of my family. It''s not fri''s annoying one eyed man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    With Hilda and their help, the situation is different.


    Tony and they, who had not made any progress, suddenly felt the change.


    The pressure from the mechanical monsters disappeared, destroying one would surround three or four mechanical monsters, all fell from the air, although their metal bodies were constantly twisting, but there was no way to resist the mysterious power control.


    Camilla''s gravity field was released. Under the changed gravity, through precise distinction, all mechanical monsters lost their ability to move and fell to the ground from the air and fell into the ruins of Manhattan.


    The road was cleared, allowing Tony and his men to reach their destination, under the black hole above New York''s Long Island Bridge.


    The warhead made by ark energy was sent into the black hole, and then a violent explosion occurred inside the black hole, causing the black hole to twist and then close and disappear in three seconds.


    Due to the loss of follow-up supplement in the black hole, the mechanical monsters who remained in Manhattan and lost their power of action were solved by the hulk and eventually turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    "Mr. Tony, please don''t forget about the clean-up and reconstruction of Manhattan, and support us with more food."


    "Don''t worry, this time, thanks to your help, we have solved those alien Mechanical creatures. Otherwise, this matter will definitely become very troublesome, so I will definitely vote for you in this matter."


    Hilda and Tony have reached an agreement here. It is not free to help. Tony needs to use his personal connections to help Hilda successfully become a major contractor for the demolition and reconstruction of Manhattan.


    After all, Tony, who is a capitalist in a capitalist country, is not averse to Hilda''s request. Moreover, Hilda is also for the benefit of the cocoa business. As a manager, he should also consider the boss in this way.


    So Tony was happy to agree.


    Anyway, it wasn''t himself who paid the money, so Tony didn''t feel heartache.


    What''s more, Manhattan has become a piece of ruins, all of which need to be rebuilt together, and those ruins need to be cleaned up with great efforts. These things really need to be done by someone.


    Not to mention Hilda, even Tony himself is very interested in this lucrative big cake.


    It is impossible for a qualified capitalist to turn a blind eye to the business that can make money.


    It''s just that the business is so big that a company can''t afford it.


    And there will be a lot of people who can see the interests, and there will certainly be a large number of competitors at that time.


    Even though there will be a lot of people who are looking at the ruins of Manhattan, they will not even be able to remind me that there will be a lot of people who will support me to see the ruins of Manhattan


    Hilda nodded: "I understand, Mr. Tony, with the strength of our family, there is certainly no way to swallow such a big cake, but we can unite. Anyway, the interests here are rich enough to make us all rich. As for the people, we can squeeze them out. "


    Tony appreciates Hilda''s idea.


    "What are your plans?"


    "Stark industries, CNN media, Wheatstone bank and cocoa catering chain have joined forces to form a real estate company."


    All in all, when the time comes, big head still belongs to Jin Xiantai''s family.


    But Tony was not averse.


    "This is obvious. In private, we also need to give a group of people shares to join in, so that we can improve our competitiveness as much as possible."


    Hilda''s plan is very detailed and has been considered in all aspects.


    "We''re in control of the underworld forces in New York, and it''s not hard to say that it''s not hard to play with some of our competitors."


    Hilda said this very clearly, this is just to tell Tony that his own black and white are good, so the other competitors will not have any good fruit to eat.


    Tony grinned, opened his armor helmet, and held out his right hand toward Hilda.


    "Well, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Sure, I promise we''ll make a lot of money."


    Hilda also held out her right hand and held it tightly with Tony''s, and the verbal agreement was reached.


    And in fact, as Hilda and Tony had expected, a lot of people were on top of the ruins of Manhattan.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Manhattan has become a ruin, but for those who want to, it is a golden land of wealth creation.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, Washington, on the one hand, launched a heated discussion on the attack of the tyrants, on the other hand, it opened a bid for the cleaning up and reconstruction of Manhattan, attracting numerous enterprises with strong financial and strength.There are several main points of contention in Washington over the dispatch of a legion of mechanical monsters to New York.


    1: Whether retaliation should be taken.


    2: What is the gem of time.


    3: Although the mechanical monster corps of exterminators has been stopped this time, we all know very well that the next time this guy will send an alien monster army to earth, how should we deal with it.


    4: The aegis Bureau feels that its strength is not enough to cope with the ever-changing current situation, so whether it is necessary to make a rigid provision to recruit powerful outsiders at Frey''s request, and even force the other party to join the official team if necessary.


    5: Manhattan has a lot of casualties. What about pension and compensation.


    In short, there are a lot of controversies. Roughly speaking, there are more than a dozen points, and they are all very controversial.


    Legislators argue about these issues every day. In memory, they are blushing. In retrospect, we will continue to fight for the rich behind them in the bidding for the Manhattan clean-up and reconstruction project.


    Old George inevitably fell into this whirlpool. He wants to fight for his own camp, for his supporters, for Weston bank, for Kim Hyun Tai, for coco, for Tony Stark.


    After all, the benefits of Manhattan''s clean-up and reconstruction project are too rich to be ignored.


    There are even magical guys who have begun to look at the land in Manhattan and start to move.


    Mieba sent an army of mechanical monsters to Manhattan and turned it into ruins. In the end, only a few buildings, such as the Wheatstone apartment building and the Empire State Building, could be preserved, and all the rest turned into rubble.


    And in this incident, a large number of people living in Manhattan were killed, and the number of casualties was as high as millions.


    Therefore, for a time, Manhattan has become an ominous place, which makes everyone feel that it is a very unsafe place. Everyone hopes to leave here. God knows when there will be another attack by the alien Legion under the control of mieba. This is really terrible.


    People who want to continue to spread this point of view, but also to mention that the alien Legion is only temporarily faded. In the future, it will surely come to earth again, to Manhattan.


    For this reason, land prices in Manhattan have plummeted, even to a staggering level, and there have been free gifts for free.


    The main reason for this strange situation is that no one will buy Manhattan land. After all, it is too dangerous here.


    At the same time, if you can''t sell the land, the holder has to pay the land tax every six months. So instead of selling it and not daring to live here, it''s better to give it to others for nothing.


    It is for this reason that the above-mentioned things have arisen.


    This shows how much panic the "New York incident" has caused.


    It is in this situation that countless people with the intention to wave money into Manhattan and begin to purchase the land that the holders want to give up, hoping to make a good profit.


    Only two days have passed since the "New York incident" happened. It must be said that the capitalists'' sense of smell and action are too fast.


    Of course, it''s not easy to buy the land in Manhattan.


    Although it seems that you can buy it with money, it is not the same thing at all.


    Because those who rush into the ruins of Manhattan to buy real estate, all will encounter the harassment of the underworld. It is precisely because of the harassment of these gangs that everyone has no way to acquire real estate, except in some remote and unimportant areas.


    It would be very difficult to choose the land near Central Park, Midtown, and even wall street.


    In addition, if they persist in their own way, some people will be attacked by the underworld, and this kind of thing has happened more than ten times, and even some guys have been killed alive.


    In fact, you don''t have to think about it. All of the "black forces" who came out were liquid metal robots sent by Hilda.


    In order to ensure that the company can obtain the maximum benefit, Hilda of course has to use some means to squeeze out the guys with the same purpose. Only in this way can we keep the biggest and best piece of cake.


    It''s hot on this side of the earth.


    This time, he was forced to shut down a black hole because of his failure in the universe.


    After all, the earth is just a small planet, and there is no high-end combat power to look at, but it is such a small planet that he despises that makes him lose face this time.


    It can be predicted that if this spread out, it will let those who do not bird him as a big laughing stock.


    So, mieba is angry!


    The second group of expeditionary troops were immediately sent out by him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Across the Hudson River Bridge is Manhattan, a third of the area has been reduced to ruins, which has attracted many people with a keen sense of smell to come to seek oil and water.


    Those who dare to act in such a short period of time have thick bank checks in their pockets. At the same time, they represent different enterprises, companies, or groups. Of course, their goals are the same.


    After Manhattan was attacked by mechanical monsters, the rich people at home and abroad who owned real estate and real estate here began to sell their land at low prices and the power to turn them into ruins. These are the focus of attention.


    In Manhattan, land and property prices fell to a low point in 12 hours, and then fell again and again, so that two days later they were comparable to cabbage prices.


    To tell you the truth, as one of the global financial centers, Manhattan has become a place full of unsafe factors because of the low land and real estate prices. However, considering the worries that the aliens will attack again in the future, Manhattan has become a place full of unsafe factors, so the land price will not fall like this at all It''s amazing.


    Who made this place so dangerous.


    There are even rumors that Washington''s congressmen have begun to discuss whether to move institutions such as Wall Street to other places instead of rebuilding them in Manhattan.


    After all, Manhattan is so dangerous today.


    Many cities in Los Angeles, Las Vegas and Texas also have good places to support wall street''s move.


    If it were true, Manhattan would lose its value immediately.


    Although this is only a rumor, many people choose to believe it.


    In particular, the attack of the mechanical monster Corps has brought a lot of loss of personnel and property to Manhattan, so that people are now in a panic. Therefore, we all started to sell a lot of their real estate and land with the attitude of Ning credible. What''s more, they are bent on leaving this ghost place.


    In this situation, it is bound to let some people with sufficient financial resources and insight see the opportunity.


    Of course, it''s impossible for small players to enter the arena. Basically, the big players can play here in Manhattan. Small players don''t even have any qualifications. Even the bridge that guards the army and the long warning zone set up in the north can''t pass through.


    But it''s not easy for anyone who can carry a document issued by Washington to enter the now ruins of Manhattan.


    However, even if the background of these guys is not simple, it is not allowed to run rampant here in Manhattan.


    Because the most active group like Manhattan is the "Underworld" forces headed by Hilda, and they control the midtown area of Manhattan. No one you are can stand here, let alone buy land in this area.


    After all, before the mechanical monster launched an attack, the land price here in Zhongcheng was the most expensive, and the people living here were either rich or expensive. Besides, it was adjacent to the Central Park. The geographical location and environment were very good, so this area was the most valuable.


    The lower part of Wall Street is not as good as that of midtown, so Hilda certainly has to keep a close eye on the most valuable.


    The liquid metal robot incarnated as a vicious Italian mob, expelled all the real estate brokers wandering in midtown and downtown by various means and means, and drove them to the upper City area near the former Columbia University.


    As a result, a large number of brokers representing other stakeholders have settled down in the ruins of Columbia University. Wherever they go, they can see the tents, and they have formed a large camping community.


    The entire Manhattan building was badly damaged, including the Wheatstone apartment building, so Hilda didn''t have to camp in the ruins like the brokers.


    Although the upper, middle and lower parts of Manhattan were seriously damaged, the water, electricity and gas supply in the Wheatstone building were not cut off, so it did not affect Hilda''s quality of life. Compared with those camping agents, it was not a comfortable day.


    Charleston, an Irish Born broker, is a brave guy. He doesn''t want to lose his chance to get rich because of his timidity, so he decides to take risks.


    Although the vicious Mafia thugs in Italy have warned themselves and others, Charleston is not really treating them as one thing.


    Manhattan is so big that there are only a few Mafia.


    He doesn''t believe these guys can be monitored 24 hours a day, so there''s always room for him.


    What''s more, I can contact those who hold interests by telephone, and then get Manhattan land from them.


    You know, in this disaster, many families died in the attack, so their relatives in the field inherited everything here in Manhattan, so as long as they can contact these people, they can also achieve their goals.You know, these brokers are not one person. They all have their own teams behind them. They are all engaged in division of labor.


    Charleston is in charge of entering Manhattan to investigate the size of the plot, while his companions do other related matters on the periphery. There is no doubt that the power of a team activity is greater than that of an individual.


    So Charleston got in touch with his companions and began to move in the dark.


    He didn''t believe the vicious Mafia thugs could even know about it.


    "That gentleman''s offer has been very low, but I think it can be pressed again. To be honest, his brother and his family died in this disaster. Because he was the only relative, he inherited all his brother''s property, and getting these wealth out of thin air will certainly make him less precious. After all, he didn''t earn it by his own sweat and blood, plus the money here in Manhattan Uncertainty, so I can press even lower. "


    That''s what Charleston''s partner said on the phone.


    What they were looking for was a private plot near the Central Park. It turned out that there was a six story private residence, covering more than 200 square meters. The location was superior, but it had great economic value.


    Obviously, this land is more valuable than the land near Columbia University.


    Although there are rumors that Washington intends to move Wall Street elsewhere, Charleston, who has a special information channel, knows that this is just a smoke bomb deliberately released by some upper class people in order to get land in Manhattan at a low price.


    In fact, Manhattan must be rebuilt, and Wall Street will not leave here. Washington wants to show its determination and courage to the world in this way, and tell everyone that the country will not be overthrown in this way.


    As for the unknown time when the next attack will occur, Washington also has a solution. That is to set up a dimensional space here in Washington. Once the attack happens again, those terrible alien mechanical life will not arrive in Manhattan at the first time, but will enter that dimensional space first.


    Where will the fighting break out.


    Only after defeating the powerful official Army stationed there can those alien mechanical life come to Manhattan.


    The official Legion stationed in that dimension is made up of powerful mutants, alien life that settles on earth, and all kinds of alien beings.


    With these people and dimensional defense space, it is not normal that Manhattan will regain its original vitality in the near future.


    Then the land price will recover, and now the low price purchase is in hand, and you can wait to make a lot of money.


    Of course, the big heads are all the big guys behind them, but it''s also good to drink soup as shrimp.


    Charleston, who was holding the phone and had a smile on his face, was frozen before the smile on his face had bloomed for a long time.


    His companion on the other end of the phone seemed to be being beaten up, and the drumbeating sound of being beaten in the eardrum, and the painful groans of familiar voices, all made Charleston feel a little out of place.


    In fact, it is.


    In a house in a small town in Western Manhattan, Charleston''s colleagues are being beaten up by three tough men, who have been beaten black and blue and look rather miserable.


    On the edge, there is a family of three, under the threat of several men with bad looks, looking at the tragic scene in front of them.


    "Mr. Charlie, you should know what we are coming from. To tell you the truth, we don''t object to the land you want to inherit. After all, that place is too dangerous and it is not worth a few dollars now. But you must know that such a transaction can only be made with us, and it is not allowed except us."


    The man in a family of three nodded in a hurry, his face and eyes were full of fear and uneasiness.


    There''s no way. In front of them, the guy who came to the door to buy the land has been beaten to pieces.


    As an honest ordinary person, Charlie is just a common citizen. He has never seen such a scene, so it makes him feel very scared.


    And these serious, muscular looking guys who didn''t seem to offend at first sight made him shudder from the bottom of his soul.


    So, in such an atmosphere, what can he do.


    GABA!


    The crus of the battered man''s leg was strongly discounted. The sound of the fracture of the leg bone made the heart rate of the three members of the family quicken a lot, and cold sweat also appeared on the forehead.


    "One dollar! We''ll sign the deal now for one dollar. The land in Manhattan is yours, sir


    The big man made a look at his companion, and then the unfortunate man with broken leg was dragged out.


    "Mr. Charlie, you have to understand that this deal is fair and you are willing to do it.""I know, I know, and you can rest assured."


    And like this, the same scene is performed in different places


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "There are always people who don''t open their eyes and want to find opportunities. We can''t be polite to such guys. According to miss Annie''s words, we can usually turn a blind eye to them, but if there is any interest involved, we can''t talk about our feelings at all."


    Influenced by Anne''s values, Hilda and his wife are quite normal.


    Besides, Hilda and they are also responsible for the cocoa business, so girls are not polite to those who dare to put their hands into what is already regarded as their "cake.".


    After all, what kind of chain reaction will be triggered if you don''t pay attention to it. Let alone the fact that your own interests will be damaged is enough to prevent girls from sitting and watching.


    So a large number of liquid metal robots were sent out, and with the technical support of frankstein''s lab, the girls could immediately track the whereabouts of these brokers, and monitor the landowners who inherited or escaped the Manhattan incident, and have a very detailed grasp of their every move.


    As a result, once a broker comes into contact with him, the liquid metal machines sent out will appear for the first time.


    Of course, the identities of these liquid metal robots are Mafia thugs from Sicily.


    After all, cocoa took over the business and chassis left by those guys after he killed the five big mafia families in New York. After these businesses and sites were taken over by cocoa, someone had to continue to operate to earn profits. So the liquid metal machine people took on the job, wearing bionic skin and playing the role of Sicilian thugs.


    In addition to inheriting the underworld business, cocoa has also developed a large number of legal businesses. In these businesses, a lot of liquid metal robots have been installed to let them live and work with ordinary human beings, so that they can grasp the psychological state of workers in time and avoid trouble for guild organizations.


    So, in Manhattan and even in the New York area, Coco''s power is really not to be underestimated.


    Although it''s not as exaggerated as stomping one foot in New York, the underworld under Coco''s name is a bully.


    Moreover, due to the attacks of mechanical monsters, Manhattan has become a legal vacuum. For a period of time, the police will have no power to involve this area. Therefore, the rules made by Coco''s "Sicilian thugs" seem to be the only rules.


    If anyone dares to break this rule, those Sicilian thugs will let the unruly know, but this kind of thing doesn''t make people connected with cocoa, so everyone will put the matter on the Mafia.


    Who let cocoa''s liquid metal machines act in the name of the Italian mafia, so the pot Mafia must be memorized.


    Just like now, the flag of the former five families in New York has been played again, which is really funny.


    Unfortunately, the five big family gangsters who have been completely eliminated are now able to use this way to remind people of their brilliant past.


    Charleston was found by liquid metal machines and beaten violently. After breaking three ribs, he was thrown outside the camp of the New York Area National Guard Forces on the other side of the Hudson bridge.


    This is just a small microcosm of the rampage of "gangsters" in Manhattan. There are still many people like Charleston. It shows how unscrupulous the liquid metal machines are.


    Of course, they are also obeying orders. The main unscrupulous ones are Hilda. Without their orders, these liquid metal robots would not have done such things.


    But in any case, in such a way and means, Hilda really saved the midtown and lower Manhattan Wall Street area, deterring the brokers who wanted to make a lot of money and the forces behind them with cruelty and cold blood.


    But it also attracted a lot of hostility.


    After all, it''s no less than eating on one''s own. It''s really hard for people to accept.


    However, as a collaborator, I really appreciate Hilda''s style of doing things.


    In private, Tony Stark and old George praised Hilda for their measures and means in Manhattan.


    Combined with real estate companies.


    It''s a big deal to buy and sell in Manhattan, but it''s not a big deal to clean up before this.


    So while Hilda and his wife try their best to protect the land from being taken away by others, Tony and old George are bidding for the business of cleaning up the ruins of Manhattan.


    Because Annie and Kendall are not here, Hilda represents cocoa, Joanne represents Annie, and Dr. frankstein represents Kim. They gather in Washington with Tony Stark and old George.


    "Director Lawrence of the CIA, I think we are all familiar. There are many things I think I need not say. We all know what to do."In the private compartment of a strip show, old George made the opening remarks in this way.


    There are so many striptease shows in Washington, D.C., and many private parties are arranged in such places, and this time is no exception.


    Of course, this strip show is absolutely safe, because it''s a secret show set up by the CIA, so you can''t worry about anything else.


    Lawrence, director of the CIA, was present in person. After all, what we are going to talk about is the big business with hundreds of billions of dollars.


    After old George said his opening remarks, all the people on the scene understood what it meant. After all, everyone was not a fool. Obviously, Lawrence wanted to take a share of the CIA''s share, and of course he had to earn some extra money for himself.


    "Those guys on the east coast have united, and their financial and personal connections can''t be underestimated, which also makes us feel pressure. So what do you think we should do to capture the most delicious piece of cake? "


    Although Jin Xiantai''s family is rich in financial resources and has a lot of contacts, there is no way to compare them when they meet the big men on the east coast.


    So even old George felt Alexander now.


    "The Osborne group can be brought over. William is a major shareholder in Osborne."


    Dr. frankstein, who represented Kim hyuntai, spoke up and proposed to include Osborne biology.


    Old George nodded. "OK, I''ll talk to Osborne right away."


    Although Joanne is CNN''s CEO, she is representing Anne''s interests at the private party.


    After all, we all know that she is Anne''s person.


    "Osborne creatures are not enough. I suggest Wayne of Gotham can get in touch and maybe he will join us."


    JoAnn''s proposal aroused interest, especially Tony Stark.


    Wayne mentioned by JoAnn is famous in Gotham City. It is also the dream lover of countless girls. He wants to marry a handsome man of diamond king grade five. He has not got the name of Tony playboy.


    "Half of Gotham is now in charge of the Wayne family?" Tony glanced at JoAnn.


    Joanne responded: "yes, it''s Wayne, but I know more than the public. In fact, this guy is not only a rich man, but also plays the role of a Lynch in Gotham. Every night, he goes out and attacks criminals in Gotham, just like a righteous emissary."


    Hearing JoAnn''s words, all the people present laughed in a low voice. Obviously, we all know something about Wayne''s behavior.


    Maybe Wayne didn''t know about it, but there was no way to hide it from all the people present. After all, Joanne, Hilda, Tony, old George, and Director Lawrence were not ordinary people.


    "If you have money and contacts, you can try to contact him. Although he is very rich, I don''t think he will refuse any business that can make money. Otherwise, he is definitely not a qualified capitalist, and he can''t accept the big stalls of the Wayne family."


    Director Lawrence expressed his views on Wayne.


    "The cake is very big, and the benefits are rich enough, so more people to share the profits can also ensure that everyone can earn a lot of oil."


    Hilda opened his mouth and said what he meant.


    It can be seen that she is not opposed to expanding the circle and increasing the number of interest holders.


    "We have a complete garbage collection and treatment plant in the New York area. There is no problem to solve the ruins and garbage all over Manhattan. The technology is environmentally friendly enough, and there will be no environmental pollution."


    After all, it''s a product of black technology, so Hilda is quite confident about this.


    Dr. frankstein can prove that.


    "Hilda is right. Our laboratory has provided some technical support for the technology of those waste recycling plants. I can guarantee that the technology is far better than that of all waste recycling plants in the United States, and the efficiency and waste treatment process are leading."


    "This is not kitchen waste, it''s building debris, it''s reinforced concrete."


    Director Lawrence still has some doubts about this.


    Dr. frankstein said with a faint smile: "no problem at all, Mr. Lawrence, you can rest assured. And as long as our bidding is successful, I can provide another technology to recycle the debris from the ruins, and then decompose them into new building materials. After the operation of our real estate company, we can save a lot of expenses just for building materials What about it. "


    "Wayne has a steel plant, and we can order from Wayne if necessary." Joanne believes that Dr. frankstein won''t talk big, so she believes in Dr. frankstein''s assurance, so she interjects to remind people of another advantage of trying to win over Wayne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Hilda is eating "independent food", but this "independent food" does not literally monopolize all the interests of cocoa, but the entire interest group.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for forces not on their own side to get a foot in Manhattan and take away the delicious cake.


    Now many guys have paid for it.


    Although Hilda''s methods are highly criticized, she did so to ensure the interests of cocoa, Jin Xiantai, and related people, so it is understandable.


    Some people laugh and cry. The worst of them is the people who died in the attack. They were killed by the mechanical monsters under the command of mieba. After their death, they were even more targeted by the black hearted capitalists on their legacy.


    But that''s what happens in the world.


    The reality is so cruel after all.


    The dead are dead, the living people will continue to live, and the interests are the eternal tone. Therefore, those black hearted capitalists will not feel sorry for these people. On the contrary, they secretly think that the aliens have done a good job this time.


    If they can, they even hope that the mechanical monsters will not only come to Manhattan, but also visit big cities like Los Angeles.


    Now cocoa, Jin Xiantai and Annie are all in the new world. They don''t know what happened on the earth in different time and space. But even if they know that this kind of thing happens, they can''t care too much about it, especially cocoa.


    After all, those mechanical monsters attacked Manhattan, not specifically against her, so why should she care.


    As a result, everything on this side of the earth is borne by Joanne, Hilda, and Dr. frankstein, including the operation of the company and Manhattan.


    In the end, the two sides of Wynn''s economy will join forces with osrao''s east coast group, and they will finally join forces with Osborne''s economic bloc to share their interests.


    After the hawkish political camp represented by the CIA and old George, Wheatstone group, CNN media it group, Coco''s fast food chain group, Osborne biopharmaceuticals, stark industries and Wayne group have integrated their strength, the bidding for the Manhattan ruins cleaning business and reconstruction project has become greater.


    No matter what others think, at least Hilda and JoAnn feel that if these people can join their own camp, they will be able to fight the gang United on the east coast.


    Not to mention Annie''s Wheatstone bank, which has deep ties with Jewish consortia, can get the support of Jewish consortia.


    Of course, at that time, we must share some benefits with the Jewish people.


    But as Hilda said, Manhattan''s demolition and redevelopment are so lucrative that even a little bit of it can make a lot of money.


    So it''s nothing at all.


    Therefore, after the decision was made, the division of labor began. George senior and Director Lawrence went to Gotham City. They wanted to contact Wayne and persuade him to participate in the bid for the clean-up and reconstruction of Manhattan. At the same time, they also wanted to join United real estate as a shareholder and stand with them.


    Joanne went to Osborne on behalf of Anne and Kim, and she also wanted to persuade Osborne to join in and become a partner in her own camp.


    Tony Stark took Hilda to prepare for the bidding. He kept meeting with all kinds of people in Washington, and secretly promised a lot of benefits.


    Dr. frankstein is the only one who has the leisure time. What he has to do is to take out the technology mentioned above, which can decompose and transform the recycled building ruins.


    As long as we have this technology, we can save a lot of money to buy all kinds of building materials when the ruins are cleared and the reconstruction project is started. This can definitely reduce the cost by a large amount.


    And the cost reduction, also can certainly make oneself have bigger advantage in the bidding.


    The private plots need not be considered for the time being. Only those roads, public venues, street ancillary facilities, water and electricity installation that need to be rebuilt have amazing benefits.


    All this is maddening because the benefits are huge enough.


    Tony Stark knows it very well.


    It is precisely because he knows this, so he knows that it is not an easy thing to bid with the big alligators.


    If it is normal, perhaps people will be afraid of three points.


    But when such a huge interest is in front of us, everyone will be inspired by the huge interest and dare to fight against the West Coast group which has been strengthened in terms of financial resources and contacts.Besides, the organizations on the east coast of the people''s Republic of China are also united.


    "According to the information I have received, the initial cost of debris removal is $496 per ton, while Manhattan has 34 million tons of debris, and the net profit of this area alone can reach tens of billions of dollars."


    Tony told Hilda the news he had called.


    "People on the east coast decided to make a lower bid, and what I learned was that they were bidding for $450 a ton."


    As a lawyer, he took over the stark industry. Tony can''t be unaware of such professionals as business spies. So he hired business spies to help him get information about the relevant aspects, and it seems that the effect is very good.


    In fact, Hilda got more detailed and comprehensive information than Tony did.


    After all, Tony is a little more wild than Hilda.


    "398 dollars. The price that those east coast guys charge is lower than the price that they let out. The price you know is actually smoke bombs they put out. These guys are quite cunning."


    "It seems that you have a more specific source of information."


    It''s not surprising that Tony also has information about Hilda. After all, these subordinates of Jin Xiantai will give people a mysterious and powerful feeling. Tony and Kim have known each other for a long time, so he is very clear about this.


    "My young master has a lot of business, and the business is like a battlefield, so we can''t ignore the intelligence."


    What''s half true and half false didn''t arouse Tony''s suspicion. Moreover, in fact, the business field is such a situation.


    "They quoted a low price. It seems that we have to offer a lower price. In order to insure some, I think the price of 300 US dollars is the most reliable price. Anyway, we can make a lot of money at this price. With the technical support of Dr. frankstein, no matter what quotation is successful, we will make no profit."


    He has a lot of black technology technology support, so Hilda has a lot of confidence.


    Tony nodded and said, "after recycling the debris, we have to find a place to landfill. This one also needs a lot of money. We have Dr. frankstein''s technical support, so we can save the cost of this piece of waste, and can decompose the debris into new building materials. In this way, we really make a net profit in recycling the debris And it can also open up additional profit growth points through this technology. "


    For this cooperation, Stark is also full of confidence, after all, Dr. frankstein''s technology is too overbearing, even Tony Stark is very surprised.


    In fact, what Tony doesn''t know is that he has not only such an advantage, but also advantages in terms of labor expenditure and transportation capacity.


    Around New York, which is part of cocoa''s recycling plant, 50% of its workers are very metal machines, which is enough to save a lot of money.


    And the space technology now used in Annie''s shipping company is enough to ensure that the United waste recycling company''s vehicles can carry ten times more than others.


    If others can clean up 30 tons of debris and transport them away at one time, then the vehicles of United waste recovery and treatment company can clear 300 tons of debris and transport them away at one time.


    Strong carrying capacity! Time will be greatly shortened!


    In addition, the labor cost is not much, and it is not allowed to spend extra money to find landfill sites. Therefore, the advantages of United waste recovery and treatment company are quite strong.


    With this advantage, of course, it can occupy a great advantage in this bidding, and the winning face will be quite large.


    It''s just that Tony doesn''t know about it, and if he knew the advantages, he wouldn''t be worried about it now.


    "The middle city and lower city areas are our focus. Harlem District in the upper city of Columbia University is not what we need to pay attention to. Of course, I am also very clear that the competition between middle city and lower city must be very fierce. After all, the rich people live in that place, unlike Harlem District, which are all poor people."


    With that, Hilda stopped for a moment, and then went on: "Mr. Tony, do you think that in addition to the oil and water in the cleaning and recycling business, do you have any rich oil and water spots?"


    Tony thought about it, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    So he shook his head.


    Hilda lowered her voice: "the jewels buried under the ruins, the priceless works of art that have not been damaged. If you are lucky, you can find these things..."


    When Hilda said this, tonighton was suddenly enlightened.


    Who said no!


    Although Manhattan has been reduced to rubble, Midtown and downtown are, after all, rich people, multinational corporations and wall street.


    "Dr. frankstein has a unique technology that allows us to better discover these valuable things when recycling cleaning operations."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    In order to bid, Washington specially found a five-star hotel and arranged a spacious banquet hall to hold the bidding.


    Although the bidding attracted a lot of people this time, there were not as many groups qualified to participate in the bidding as expected.


    After all, some small characters have been excluded for a long time. The assets of 500 million yuan and the qualification of garbage collection and treatment have blocked many people from the bidding meeting and can only watch the big cake drool.


    Of course, some large groups without garbage collection qualification will reach an agreement with those who have the qualification to participate in the bidding.


    That''s how east coast groups do it.


    In the same way, Hilda has combined stark industries, Osborne biology, coco fast food chain, CNN media it network, and some people behind it.


    At this point, everyone knows it and won''t break it.


    After all, no one is clean.


    The auction will be conducted in a dark bid, and before the start, several politicians have been saying a lot of nonsense, nothing more than lamenting the victims of Manhattan.


    The people who entered the auction hall below were all hypocritical and sad, including Hilda and Tony Stark.


    But in fact, whether these distressed people really feel sorry for the dead Manhattan people or not, it''s a matter of opinion.


    In any case, before entering the theme, this performance is necessary. Everyone seems to be used to it, and they don''t show any impatience. Their acting skills are very good.


    As several invited politicians finished their wordings, the banquet hall finally entered the theme, and the people on the scene also faded their previous sad expression and replaced them with faint excitement.


    Everyone is very concerned about who can finally get the big cake in Manhattan.


    At the same time, everyone hopes to be a winner in the end.


    The bidding for the demolition of Manhattan has been divided into dozens of areas. We all know that the bidding for Harlem area will not be too fierce. Only the midtown area and the lower wall street area will be the most competitive.


    The first place to start bidding is an area identified by Harlem, which is located on the outskirts of Columbia University and covers about three blocks, with a deadline of three months to clean up.


    At the same time, it is stipulated that the person responsible for the debris removal in this area also has the rights and interests of building reconstruction in this area.


    Yes, there is a time limit for garbage disposal, so everyone needs to consider their own ability and make a judgment before bidding.


    If the time is not finished, then waiting for him will be a heavy punishment, even to punish him to lose his fortune.


    Because it is a secret tender, people who are interested in the business of this plot will take up the writing paper in front of them to write down their quotation and bidding number, and then put them into an envelope and give them to the staff.


    The person with the lowest price will take the business in this area.


    As expected, there are not many people competing for this plot located in Harlem district. Although the business of debris cleaning is profitable, we are still looking at better places.


    "It seems that the people on the east coast have made small moves behind their backs. Whoever can take those areas will automatically be qualified for regional reconstruction. Presumably, they also feel that they are bound to win."


    Tony whispered his judgment to Hilda next to him.


    Even if they can''t respond to the low voice, they can''t say it in the end


    When Hilda said this, Tony had a bad smile on his face.


    "I know that those Sicilian gangsters have nothing to do with you, but I won''t ask about anything, as long as you have such confidence. But I need to remind you that these guys, like me, have private armed forces with powerful firepower


    "Yes, those Sicilian gangsters are under my miss''s control, and the whole area of New York is under our control. To put it bluntly, I have the ability to make them lose a single hair."


    "Coco is always a surprise, when she is still involved in the underworld business, if I remember correctly, the little guy is nearly three years old."


    "I''ll be three years old in two months. This is the summer of this year. Because the five big families in New York were involved with Hydra, and they also hired the notorious killer organization, the handhold Association, which was not good for miss. At that time, Miss overturned the five major families in New York, severely damaged the New York branch of the handkerchief, and attacked the Hydra once again The organization, and in that incident, we had a very bad time with your aegis director, Frey. "Tony really didn''t know about coco in New York. Now, hearing Hilda say this, Tony can''t imagine that it was done by a girl under three years old.


    However, Frey doesn''t like cocoa. Tony has heard about cocoa in aegis.


    According to Thor, the reason why Frey doesn''t like cocoa is that cocoa, a girl with great power, is not controlled by the aegis, especially by him.


    In fact, Tony is not very cold about Frey''s desire for control.


    But because Tony is very patriotic, he finally reluctantly joined the aegis, using his own technology to create a new type of steel armor, and began to uphold justice as a high-end member of aegis.


    But in terms of personal feelings, Tony is certainly on Coco''s side.


    "Frey is a control freak. Even I don''t like what he does sometimes. You don''t need to care about it. I support cocoa personally."


    Tony has two female partners around today, one is Hilda, the other is provided with bionic skin technology by Jin Xiantai, who has already possessed the intelligent life of human appearance and body, Javier.


    At this time, Javier is a beautiful woman with standard European and American looks, blonde hair and blue eyes.


    And the proportion of the body is also very good, these are made according to Tony''s aesthetic standards.


    "Let''s not talk about cocoa. Can your underworld forces in New York really deal with the private arms of the east coast consortium? If we fail, we really need those Sicilian thugs to do it. "


    Tony, as the controller of stark industry, certainly does not exclude the use of force to achieve the goal. After all, stark industry is engaged in arms business, and this business often involves violence.


    "Don''t worry, those Sicilian thugs have enough strength to deal with those guys'' private arms, even if they are mutants or aliens."


    "After coco killed five families in New York, what was the name of your organization?"


    "Central Park cool boy!"


    Poof!


    After hearing Coco''s name for the underworld forces, Tony almost didn''t laugh.


    Because this name is not domineering at all, people who don''t know think it is the name of a street skateboarding youth team.


    Hilda shrugged her shoulders helplessly: "Miss likes the name, we have no way, after all, we all follow the lady''s lead."


    They chatted with each other below. They seemed quite relaxed and comfortable, without any tense appearance at all.


    ------Dividing line -


    New World


    the inauguration ceremony of the thermal power station in the Principality of Stein, Jin Xiantai, coco and Annie all came to the scene. After all, their identities in the new world are the emperor, Grand Marshal, war god, Paladin, and female Grand Duke of the kingdom of sprout.


    As the highest officer of the Chinese base, now the Earl of Xinhua city in Stein, father Jin stepped onto the temporary rostrum to make an opening speech.


    There is nothing new in the opening speech of the old man, but it is the way of Chinese words. Looking back at the past, focusing on the present, looking forward to the future, and what will be better in the future.


    The adventurers from China and the Jin Xiantai family don''t feel much about these things. But the new world aborigines, who have not experienced this, are all looking forward to the future one by one.


    What a simple person.


    Jin Xiantai silently recited a sentence in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter what the name of Xinhua city was. Anyway, now that the city has become the fiefdom of Mr. Jin, he called the City Xinhua city. In the future, as long as the country of sprout still exists, the name of the city will not change.


    In addition, because of the fiefdom of Mr. Jin, there are a lot of Chinese adventurers here, even more than the local residents here.


    Of course, the influx of a large number of adventurers has also played a role in promoting the local economic development. Xinhua city has become quite prosperous, and the local pubs and even entertainment places are overburdened.


    Mr. Jin delivered an opening speech on the rostrum. Mr. Li accompanied the Jin Xiantai family and said in a low voice: "the original installed capacity of this thermal power plant was 6 million MW, but I don''t know whether it is because of the relationship between magic net and crystal wall rules that the efficiency of only 3.6 million MW can be achieved in the end, but even so, this thermal power plant It can also supply the power supply demand of more than ten cities and towns around


    "In response to the strong demand of Chinese adventurers, we are recruiting a large number of local workers, laying the power grid, wireless network, preparing to let the lights go into every household, and let the network enter the world for Chinese adventurers to use."


    Jin Xiantai does not object to the emergence of electricity in the new world. After all, it is a good thing.


    After all, people from the earth have been used to electricity in their lives. If there is no electricity, it is really inconvenient here in the new world.As for the wireless network, Jin Xiantai is not against it. After all, with the wireless network, the security problem for adventurers will be greatly improved, and at the same time, it will also have a lot of benefits for the military.


    But it''s not enough just to connect power and network.


    "Electricity, tap water?"


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai asked about the tap water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    After attending the completion ceremony of the thermal power station, the Jin Xiantai family went to many places for a visit in the next few days. They not only had a glimpse of the new world''s Stein area, but also had a general understanding of the Stein area.


    Now the whole area is stable. The army of Mengzhi has blocked the danger in the periphery, and has laid a large buffer zone. All wars are under the control of the Frankish Empire, and the war can no longer threaten the Stein area in the rear of Mengzhi country.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that father Jin and father Li jointly reported to the Chinese Central Committee of the earth for approval and delivered a large number of equipment and materials for the development and construction of Stein area.


    As long as the Stein area can maintain such stability for a period of time, it will not be long before the whole region will be completely changed.


    Some of the earth''s science and technology, combined with the Oscar mainland, will certainly be more livable. It will also make the earth adventurers who come to Oscar mainland for adventure, live more comfortable and live more convenient.


    Nowadays, supermarkets, small convenience stores, cinemas and hardware shops are springing up in Stein area. The small commodities and life commodities from China are also popular among the local people in Stein area, and the local adventurers who open stores also make money.


    Of course, if they want to go back to the earth, they need to exchange the money from the Chinese advance base. Now the Chinese base has a very mature exchange system for this piece, so there is no need to worry about this aspect of things will be very troublesome.


    It can be seen that the Chinese pioneer group, which has gained the early advantages, has indeed gone much farther than other countries. Even the American development Corps base in the hills and mountains has barely stood still with the participation of cocoa. However, it has not been able to carry out trade and explore the exploitation of local resources.


    Such as the U.S. pioneering corps, the Maoxiong country group, which had a deadly feud with the barbarians in the frost wasteland, the French pioneer group base besieged by the swamp Warcraft, and the development corps of other countries.


    There are even more unfortunate countries that have no foothold in the Oscar mainland and are often destroyed by the Communist Party.


    Therefore, now we have to say that China is the only country in the Oscar mainland.


    However, due to the fact that Huaxia has been making a lot of money in silence, few people know that China is enjoying such a beautiful life. After all, the Americans are still keeping a low profile in the hills and mountains. The Maoxiong pioneer group was beaten by barbarians and wanted to die. The French also cried for their father and mother for the swamp Warcraft. They had no leisure to contact other national forces or even contact everyone Will not contact, for fear that other countries will ask for help to their own Alai trouble.


    So, basically everyone is fighting their own way.


    Moreover, although it is impossible to seek the help of external forces, once resources or other interests are found, they can all be exclusively enjoyed, rather than shared with other countries.


    It is precisely because of this selfish mentality, so this leads to the earth''s countries with their own careful thinking, we all lie, even without a word of truth, who do not know who in the Oscar mainland how to mix.


    It is also convenient for China to keep a low profile and make a lot of money.


    Because of the special relationship between the channels set up by coco, the agents of foreign forces have no way to find out the operation process and development status of other countries in Oscar mainland through the channels of other countries, which has brought great convenience to China.


    Anyway, those agents could not get the most real details directly. What they could see was a large number of large and small Chinese forces, organizations and groups, or even individuals entering the channel. So they all made a wrong judgment based on this. They thought that the development of China in the Oscar mainland was not so smooth, and there were even a lot of losses However, how can we call on so many people to go to Oscar mainland.


    Yeah!


    This must be the case.


    The Chinese pioneer group suffered great losses in the Oscar mainland, so that the official staff were insufficient. Therefore, they adopted the way of calling on the public to go to the Oscar mainland to open up the new world.


    That''s funny.


    The reason why these agents think so has something to do with the experience of their own country''s development Corps in the new world. After all, other countries except China have made little progress in the new world.


    The most typical example is that the North Vietnam Development Group will die every time on the side of the Forest Elves. Due to their own mistakes, they are constantly suffering from this tragic result. Obviously, the Forest Elves will not let them feel better.


    If the North Vietnamese development group wants to stand up there, it must completely eliminate all the spirits in that forest. This is really a difficult thing for the North Vietnamese to do.


    After all, North Vietnam has no way to concentrate all its strength against the Forest Elves. On the earth side, they have to deal with the American army.So North Vietnam is completely dead, unless they can defeat the Forest Elves.


    There are still many unfortunate countries like North Vietnam, and most of them are concentrated in European countries.


    I don''t know whether they have adopted the model relationship in the era of great navigation. Those European countries thought that the aborigines here in the new world could also treat the Incas in the same way. Cheating and violence were the strategies formulated by the European development mission at the beginning.


    But in the end, they found that the indigenous people in the new world were not the same as the Incas.


    The aborigines here are not only powerful, but also less intelligent.


    So when the aborigines are deceived and forced by violence, conflicts are inevitable.


    At the same time, the thermal weapons relied on by the European development Corps lost their function, which made them have little advantage when facing the aborigines.


    Among them, the Maoxiong country development group is a typical example.


    At that time, the people of Maoxiong country thought that the barbarians were easy to cheat, so they adopted the methods and means of violent coercion at the beginning, in order to conquer the barbarians by force, turn them into slaves, and occupy the frost wasteland at the same time.


    What happened?


    Although the Maoxiong kingdom is known as a "fighting nation", the barbarians in the frost wasteland are more "fighting nation" than they are, so the Maoxiong pioneers are taught to be human beings.


    Even if the bear is so ruthless that he has organized hundreds of thousands of people to arrive at the fall point and launched a fierce and bloody war with the barbarians, it is only after such a method and a lot of manpower have been consumed that the base has been established.


    Moreover, after the establishment of the base, the adventurers of Maoxiong country can''t leave the base at all, because there are a lot of barbarians wandering outside the base. These violent and savage guys are quite ferocious. However, the adventurers who encounter the Maoxiong country leaving the base will not keep their love at all.


    And Maoxiong adventurers are not so safe even if they go out in groups.


    Therefore, the experience of the Maoxiong country development group in the frost wasteland can be said to be a small miniature of most of the earth''s countries. Basically, we are facing such a situation.


    Due to the good achievements of the pioneering group in Oscar mainland, the Chinese side has increased the material assistance to the new world Huaxia base, and even mobilized millions of troops to settle in Stein area to help manage the public security of major cities and towns, as well as urban defense matters.


    Since coco promised to take Stein area as the fiefdom of Jin and Li, with Stein area, it would be connected with the Chinese base on the plain, and at the same time, the entire plain would be included in Stein''s sphere of influence. Therefore, the safety of Huaxia base in Pingyuan is guaranteed by 12 points.


    The horse drawn carriage with the golden pattern of thorn cross is slowly driving along the cement road at the junction of Stein and plain. This is the first road built. It is very convenient to go straight to the Chinese base along this road.


    This road can support eight carriages at the same time. For such an engineering team, Oscar mainland people, it definitely needs a lot of manpower and material resources, but for the Huaxia base with modern equipment and materials, it is really not a very difficult project.


    A large number of farmland has been cultivated on both sides of the road, and the dark ground has been turned over, and high-yield crops have been planted. Agriculture here in the Great Plains has unique advantages.


    The terrain here is flat and has never been developed and utilized in the past. Because it is located in the transfer of forces from four sides, it has become a wasteland for the Chinese development Corps.


    "Now we have developed one million mu of good farmland, and the one million mu of good farmland only occupies less than 1% of the whole plain area. However, this is not shocking. What shocked us is that the land here is black soil, and the soil quality is far beyond the fertility of black soil in Northeast China. It can be predicted that there is an absolute prospect for agriculture here."


    Mr. Jin accompanied the Jin Xiantai family.


    At present, there is no scene of wheat waves, only the newly reclaimed black fertile fields that look bare and can not be seen.


    However, Jin Xiantai knows that if all that Mr. Jin said is true, then when the harvest season comes soon, there will surely be a charming scene of wheat waves.


    Looking from the carriage window, there are more than 30 temporary prefabricated houses in the distance.


    "In the future, it will be a small village. They are all farm soldiers who have been transferred from the army. They have voluntarily come here to develop this plain for the country, and they all voluntarily choose to settle here. We have provided them with homestead free of charge, and have allocated hundreds of acres of land to their private individuals... "


    After seeing that Jin Xiantai''s vision was in the direction of the settlement, Mr. Jin told Jin Xiantai about some of the policies of China on the development of the new world.


    Jin Xiantai can understand this.


    After all, who will come to this place if they don''t give anything good.


    "For all the cultivated farmland, our official and cocoa rights and interests are half of each other. 99% of the land in the whole plain will be developed by centralized management and planting. In the future, those who choose to settle here will become local militia and manage some local affairs for us."Mr. Jin continued to say


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "Let''s go and have a look. At the same time, I also want to ask them how their life is here and whether there are any difficulties to be solved. After all, life here is sometimes not as convenient as the earth."


    The driver of the train caught up with the fork in the road, and the group headed for the small village in the distance.


    The emperor, the Grand Marshal and the paladin Duchess will surely have a lot of pomp when they go out, and they are all elite generals.


    The Bull Demon King temporarily served as the commander of the guard army. With a large number of cattle demons of Jilei mountain, they were in charge of guarding. In addition, there were 3000 blood soldiers armed to the teeth.


    The Bull Demon King is a fish scale armor, riding a blue eyed unicorn, and behind him, the calf demons of Jilei mountain are all dressed in Chinese armor.


    The guards of the three thousand blood clan are dressed in black Western Knight''s armor, which is engraved with gold patterns. They all look majestic, especially for the blood clan.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai is now the emperor. Although he doesn''t care whether he is an emperor or not, how can he waste his daughter''s kindness? So Jin Xiantai finally has to pinch his nose and become emperor.


    However, Jin Xiantai, the emperor, did a great deal. In fact, many emperors should pay attention to the rules, and Jin Xiantai never made up for it.


    And as the important officials around them, they, as well as the two masters of Jin and Li, did not remind them. Anyway, we all deal with everything with the mentality of playing with each other.


    Therefore, the emperor Jin Xiantai did something fake.


    But no matter what, with coco, the rebellious girl, there should be some pomp.


    What''s more, Meng Zhiguo has obviously gained the upper hand in the battle with the Frankish empire. We can see that it will be sooner or later to defeat the Frankish empire. Therefore, the power of Jin Xiantai, the emperor, will not be worse than that of the present one.


    At least, he was in awe of the emperor and the native people in Mengzhi.


    Only adventurers from the earth, with modern thinking, will not be so cold.


    Several women in the local special clothes are working in the field. It seems that they are sowing seeds, and several women keep driving away a man who wants to help, as if they do not want the man to work in the field.


    "Jiang Tao, your wife is working in the field, and it''s too shameful for you to look on the side."


    Mr. Jin knew the man and showed a familiar look.


    The Chinese character face of a man gives people a kind of simple and honest feeling. His skin is dark and his body looks very strong.


    The man looked back and saw Jin Xiantai and his party, especially the old man Jin in the crowd. At the same time, he also showed surprise and excitement on his face. He also called out a few voices, so that several women working in the field quickly stopped their work.


    "Old chief!"


    A response can confirm that the man named Jiang Tao really knew Mr. Jin, and he was not an ordinary acquaintance.


    The Bull Demon King and the blood clan guards scattered.


    A few beautiful and young women with blonde hair and blue eyes gathered behind Jiang Tao, one by one uneasily looking at Jin Xiantai who appeared in his own place.


    "This is the Lord of nobility."


    "It must be the great nobles. Look at the patterns on the armor of the guards, and then look at the momentum of the guards. Even they have such guards as the Boer Tauren. The small nobles can''t afford to support the guards of the bull heads."


    "Do we know nobles? I never heard him talk about it. "


    Although a few women seem a little embarrassed and uneasy, but they communicate with a very small voice.


    "This is Jiang Tao, a veteran of the army, who recently came to the new world in response to the call of the state and settled down here. The girls behind him are his wives."


    Jin Xiantai took a look with tears and laughter, and saw that there were five younger sister papers behind him. If according to the meaning of father Jin, all the five sister papers would be Jiang Tao''s wife.


    "Haha, I dare not do this on earth, but since I will live here forever and do not protect this good place for the country, I also have to do as the Romans do in Rome, as the people here get together."


    Jiang Tao''s face is black, to see that he is a little shy from time to time, but judging from his body movements, it is obvious that this guy is relatively shy now.


    After all, compared with the monogamous man on earth, and a large number of single men, he now mixed with five wives, and is still legal, so how enviable this is.


    "Well, it''s not against the law. Don''t be so nervous. Here, let me introduce you. This is the emperor of Mengzhi country. We will all be the subjects of his Majesty in the future. Today, his majesty saw you through this place and wanted to come and have a look, but there was no other meaning. So you should have a good communication with your majesty, and don''t hide anything. "Mr. Jin opened his mouth, his majesty shut up, and said that Jin Xiantai was embarrassed.


    After all, he is also a man with modern thinking, and he was forced to be emperor by his own daughter, which was not his original intention.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not really regard himself as an emperor at all.


    Of course, Mr. Jin introduced him like this, but he only made fun of him. There was no malice.


    "Oh, your majesty."


    Jiang Tao pretended to bow his hands.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t care.


    However, several younger sisters behind Jiang Tao fell on their knees when they heard that Jin Xiantai was the emperor.


    After all, different from the earth people with modern thinking, as the native residents of Oscar continent, the younger sister paper sisters have a natural fear of nobles, let alone the emperor Jin Xiantai.


    "Get up, get up, the country of sprout doesn''t pay so much attention to it. We don''t like that set of rules." Jin Xiantai quickly let people pull up the younger sister paper, and at the same time sidestep to avoid kneeling down to his sister paper.


    This let Annie on one side look, cover her mouth and smile.


    Jiang Tao asked his wife to step down. He accompanied Jin Xiantai in the sky and began to deal with some problems raised by Jin Xiantai.


    "How do you want to settle down here?"


    Jin Xiantai is very curious about this.


    Faced with the whole question, Jiang Tao replied: "there are no more people in my family. Although I can get a good job from the local government, I still work as a civil servant, but I don''t want to cause any trouble to the local government, so I want to find my own way out. Just when the state has a call, I come."


    Jiang Tao''s reply made Jin Xiantai respect him.


    It is easy to say that "do not cause trouble to the country and seek a way out for ourselves". However, there are not many people who can do this, especially Jiang Tao.


    Obviously, judging from the fact that he knew Mr. Jin, the work arranged by Jiang Tao after he retired from the army and transferred to work must be very good, especially when he became a civil servant.


    Who would have pushed it off?


    But Jiang Tao did.


    "It''s still very nice here. Look at the idyllic scenery, not to mention the fact that I have legally taken five wives, all of whom are young, blonde wives. I can''t even think about it on earth."


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai found that Jiang Tao''s eyes were shining.


    "The women here are very capable. They have everything at home and in the field. They say that I want to do something, which makes me feel egg ache all day long."


    "That''s the custom here. Just get used to it. Of course, although it''s a custom, we can''t just enjoy it with peace of mind. In the end, it depends on you. At least let them know that Chinese men are good men. "


    Jin Xiantai said to Jiang Tao with a smile.


    Jiang Tao nodded with a smile: "who said no, the girls here are different from most of the girls in modern China. They have no material requirements, just ask you to be nice to them. You know, I married five of them, and there was no betrothal gift at all. Each family only gave a cow."


    "To have more children, we need a large number of people to enrich it. In the future, our territory will become bigger and bigger, and Huaxia also needs this place."


    Jin Xiantai is ready to change the subject.


    Jiang Tao responded: "I understand. Since I have made up my mind to live here, I certainly know what I should do."


    "Are there many people like you?" Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Jiang Tao replied: "I have 45 veterans from the earth here. We are a garrison team, responsible for public security and defense matters within a radius of 30 Li. Of course, there are only so many of us at present, which may increase in the future."


    Jiang Tao and these people are all advanced personnel, which Jin Xiantai is very sure of.


    "Then you are civilians?"


    "No, in fact, we are reserve soldiers and militia organizations here. If necessary, we will become regular soldiers. Now I have to systematically study the world''s combat skills every morning and complete the daily tasks of the temple."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Tao had a bone stick in his hand, and immediately two skeletons appeared one meter away.


    "My combat skills are the Necromancer Skills of the Diablo Department of the horror Lord temple. Now they are level 2 summoning skeletons and level 2 skull domination."


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    The daughter of her own family got the hero invincible, but now even Diablo has brought him over, making him a father who is speechless.


    "I can''t compare with the people in other villages. They all learn" small space war skills ". They always boast to me that after great success, their boxing speed exceeds the speed of light, and their power can destroy the sky and the earth."


    Oh, did you get the Gladiator system?Jin Xiantai turns his head and looks at his daughter who is squatting on the edge of the ridge not far away, reaching out and turning over the black soil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "Everything is good in this place. The land is good, the girls are good, the scenery is good, and the people are relatively simple. But there are too few entertainment things in this place. People will feel bored if they stay here for a long time."


    Jiang Tao talked about his feelings of settling down in the new world. Jin Xiantai listened to Jiang Tao''s rambling feelings in his heart.


    After all, the earth in different time and space has entered the 21st century. There are a lot of entertainment and leisure activities at present. If you feel bored, there will always be a suitable solution, but it is different here in the new world.


    Jin Xiantai pondered over Jiang Tao''s days here. He might be OK to say during the day, but every day the sun sets and the night covers the earth. At that time, all he could do was go home and close the door with his five wives. Besides, there was really nothing else to do.


    So, boredom is for sure.


    After all, Jiang Tao is also flesh and blood, not steel and iron. It is very difficult for him to have five wives every day. Unless he is not dying, he will certainly be restrained in this respect.


    But once you are abstemious, isn''t it just a matter of staying at night?


    Oh, my God. It''s going to be boring.


    What''s more, the place where Jiang Tao lives is not close to the city. It''s just a new settlement opened up by the Huaxia Development Group on the plain. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are only people in the temporary settlement within a radius of more than 100 li. If you want to go to other settlement sites and go through a door or something, you need to go on the road without vehicles and only relying on horses It''s half a day, and it''s fast.


    "The first thermal power station has been put into operation, and the power grid has also been put into operation. In the future, the power grid will surely be laid to you. When you have power, your days will not be so boring."


    Jin Xiantai comforted Jiang Tao and told him about the completion of the thermal power station.


    Jiang Tao gave a simple smile and said, "I am not complaining. After I decided to come to this world, I have been told that I may encounter such problems. I have already got the bottom of my heart. The reason why I tell you how I feel now is to let people know a little bit, but I have no other ideas. "


    Jin Xiantai smiles back.


    "Everything will be OK, it''s just a matter of time."


    "By the way, how to solve the problem of living materials for people who choose to settle here like you?"


    Jiang Tao came to this world to face a lot of problems, such as houses, living utensils and so on. We can''t let them settle here without anything.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is more or less curious about this issue.


    In the face of this problem, Jiang Tao replied: "we have a retirement allowance. After giving this allowance to the base of the development corps, the base will solve this problem according to the amount of the money. If it is not enough, we can also borrow money. The interest rate of the loan is very low. Generally speaking, this problem can be solved, and we don''t need to worry about it."


    "Isn''t it free?"


    "When we retired from the army and chose to settle here, ordinary adventurers would not have them. But even we are not free to enjoy everything. Moreover, we are not willing to consume too many resources of the country, and we prefer to be self reliant here."


    Jiang Tao''s words impressed Jin Xiantai with respect.


    "I have divided 300 mu of land here and married five wives. I can get 120 yuan of Meng Yuan to be the defense captain of Qianjin village every month, which is enough for me to support my family. In the coming year, my 300 mu land will be harvested again, and the base will be purchased in a unified way. My life will be better and better. The price here is really cheap, and the soil here is comparable to black land. I have great expectations for the future. "


    With that, Jiang Tao squatted down and grabbed the black soil in front of him. After crushing it, he said to Jin Xiantai.


    It can be seen that Jiang Tao really has great expectations for his future life and believes that his life will be better and better.


    "Do all the settlers here marry as many wives as you do?"


    Jin Xiantai had a little gossip.


    Jiang Tao could not see anything on his dark face, but his expression was somewhat embarrassed.


    However, Jiang Tao responded to Jin Xiantai''s gossip question.


    "Most of them just find a wife. Not everyone is like me. I don''t have five wives like me. Some of them have two or three. I have the most wives."


    "It''s not easy to have children and a large family to support." Jin Xiantai admired Jiang Tao''s courage to marry five wives.


    "As long as I''m willing to work hard, I don''t think it''s difficult to have five wives. As long as I''m not lazy, my five wives are also very diligent." Jiang Tao himself is quite optimistic about the future, and his attitude is very good.


    "What do you plant?" Jin Xiantai asked again.


    Jiang Tao replied: "wheat, we all plant anything, there are vegetables, but I grow wheat, the base is divided into a homestead for me, I plan to use part of the building a mill, when the time comes, if my own wheat does not want to be unified acquisition, all the wheat will be made into flour to eat or sell.""Besides bread, people here eat bread. The food can be said to be monotonous and boring. As a gourmet country, we have come to this world and must make efforts to enrich the food in this world."


    When talking about this matter, Jiang Tao looks like he has a heavy responsibility. Jin Xiantai really wants to laugh.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that Jiang Tao was still a real eater.


    "I wish you a better life. My wife will give you more fat boys in the coming year." Jin Xiantai is ready to finish the conversation. He finally wishes Jiang Tao a few words. He says that Jiang Taole has a straight grin. I don''t know if it''s Jin Xiantai''s saying "more fat boys in the coming year.".


    After leaving this place called "Qianjin village", Jin Xiantai and his party continued to move on.


    For example, Jiang Tao''s small village, which used to be a desolate plain, now has dozens, and is growing rapidly.


    It can be predicted that in the near future, Stein area will completely control the plain in this way, and turn this place into its own territory.


    Back in the carriage, the King opened his mouth.


    "The agricultural technology here is very primitive. Although there are numerous powerful people here, those strong people also have the destructive power to destroy the earth and the sky. But they don''t pay much attention to the people''s livelihood. As a result, the agricultural sector is extremely miserable, so the output is inevitably low."


    opened the conversation box, and the master of gold began to make complaints about this problem.


    "People here are short of food. The crops they grow are rice and wheat, and a small amount of vegetables. Even a few people choose to breed meat animals. Most people get meat by hunting."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t say anything, just listened silently.


    Anne was also make complaints about the old man''s Tucao, listening carefully.


    Only coco a sleepy appearance, can see that the little guy is not cold to this matter.


    "In the future, we will make use of this great plain to build large-scale meat and livestock farms. At the same time, we will also develop agriculture here and make it a supply base for grain, vegetables and meat."


    Mr. Jin said his development plan.


    "We have experimented. Although the efficiency of many modern agricultural machinery will be reduced in this world, because it is not a destructive weapon, the magic net and crystal wall will not lose their function. Therefore, we can still use these machines in this world.


    With the help of these large-scale agricultural machinery, whether it is to develop the land here, or to improve the yield of agricultural products, it will be of great help. "


    Annie and Jin Xiantai can''t help nodding slowly after listening to master Jin''s plan. Obviously, they both agree with the plan.


    The drowsy coco suddenly interposed: "why do you always want to use modern machinery? I heard that the Druid of the forest spirit has the magic of the plant Department, which can speed up the growth of crops. If we can find the help of the forest spirit, we can not say that it will be planted twice a year, and ten seasons will not be difficult."


    Coco''s proposal not only brightened the eyes of father Jin, but also sparkled the eyes of Jin Xiantai and Annie.


    Indeed, if coco hadn''t mentioned it, all three ignored such a problem.


    That''s the forest spirit Druid, who really has the magic power to accelerate the growth of plants.


    However, the Forest Elves are generally not willing to deal with outsiders, and Jin Xiantai is also at the wrong side of the world, and still by virtue of her high appearance, she gets to know Nana, a wonderful flower in the Forest Elves.


    However, it is difficult for Jin Xiantai to let the forest spirit help develop the agriculture on this side of the plain, and it is obviously impossible to rely on Nana''s ability alone.


    Nana is a special case after all. She is willing to make friends with Jin Xiantai, but it does not mean that other Forest Elves will do the same.


    "I guess it''s difficult. Forest Elves don''t like to deal with other races. It''s a coincidence that I know that druina."


    Jin Xiantai first opened his mouth and expressed his own views.


    Mr. Jin also opened his mouth and said, "is it OK? I always want to have a try. I think as long as we show goodwill, it should not be too difficult."


    Annie continued father Jin''s words: "no matter what happens in the world, we can''t break away from the law of interest. As long as we can offer conditions that they can''t refuse, I don''t think it''s difficult to do this."


    After putting forward this suggestion, cocoa was in a good mood. After everyone had finished, the little guy said, "if the forest spirit can''t make a decision, we can go and catch some green dragons back. I know that the green dragons in the dragon clan are also born with the magic of plants."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    On the whole, the development momentum of the plain where the Huaxia development base is located is very good. In particular, the development of Huaxia in such a short period of time is far more than that of other countries and the achievements achieved here in the Oscar road of the new world.


    Of course, this kind of stability and achievements have something to do with coco, the bear child. Thanks to cocoa''s "sprouting country" and her active military attack on the French Empire, Keke gave the Chinese pioneering base in the plain the guarantee of a stable state, defeated the Principality of Stein, captured the Duke of fire dragon, and sent troops to frank in several ways The country has no time to take care of so much. It has also developed the war to the outside world, creating a stable environment for development on this side of the plain.


    Otherwise, how can the Great Plains develop agriculture so steadily and develop the Stein area.


    It can be said that compared with the Frankish Empire, which was full of wars in the Meng state, the plain here is a complete paradise.


    Of course, the factors of instability are not absent, but those who are restless are basically found out at the first time and then dealt with by the official Chinese garrison in charge of garrison matters.


    During this period of time, dozens of the former remnants of the Principality of Stein have been found out, and all of them have been sentenced to death without exception.


    However, he took out a decisive way to deal with this matter.


    In a word, as long as there is no different mind, then you can have a good life, but if you want me to be difficult, then I will destroy you from the body to the soul.


    There is absolutely no room for compromise in this matter.


    Of course, China in different time and space is smarter than other countries in Europe and the United States. Instead of showing an aggressive and disgusting "I want all of you to be slaves", China adopted an early friendly attitude and avoided the use of force as much as possible.


    Therefore, the official staff of Huaxia development base, as well as the large and medium-sized groups and even individuals flooding into the new world, get along well with the local people of Oscar.


    Although a few scum will appear occasionally, such guys will be suppressed by means of thunder. After all, stability and harmony are the main keynote for both China development base and Mengzhi country, and those who break the harmony and stability will be mercilessly suppressed.


    Therefore, relying on the status of Chinese adventurers, who think that they have a little strength and want to commit crimes here, they all taste the bitter fruit, and some even lose their lives.


    After all, there is no way to avoid this kind of thing. After all, the people who come to Oscar mainland will inevitably produce a few scum.


    As a result, things like rape of local women, deceiving local people''s money with the earth routine, organized violent crimes and so on emerge in an endless stream.


    If these things are not handled properly, they will cause a great rebound of the local people. They will not do any good to the development of the base in China and the rule of the Meng Zhi country. On the contrary, they will bring great harm. Even those residual forces hidden in Stein will be supported and expanded.


    Therefore, for these things, the Huaxia development group and the management of mengzhiguo unified their thoughts, and promulgated corresponding laws and regulations, effectively curbed this phenomenon and put an end to the spread of this situation.


    From this point of view alone, the Huaxia pioneering group is different from other countries, at least for those European and American countries that want to colonize the new world, they do not.


    "The hill dwarf business group of the hills and mountains arrived at the base five days ago, and we completed the first transaction. We are very satisfied with this transaction. Through this successful transaction, I can be sure that the next transaction will be expanded, and in this way, we can establish trust and friendship with the Hill dwarfs."


    Mr. Jin revealed this to Jin Xiantai.


    "I''m an emperor. You know what''s going on. So we don''t need to be so serious about this matter. So, Mr. Jin, you can just make up your mind. As long as you guarantee the interests of my daughter, you don''t have to tell me about the trivial details."


    Jin Xiantai said to him with tears and laughter.


    Master Jin nodded with a smile: "since you say so, I will tell the people below to deal with it."


    Cocoa rolled his eyes and felt that his father, the emperor, was too unreliable. At the same time, he did not have the majesty of the emperor at all. He gave people the appearance of being a housewife.


    As a matter of fact, Jin Xiantai is indeed a housewife, sitting on the throne that coco gives him, so it is not surprising that Jin Xiantai has such a mentality.


    Even Annie didn''t take her so-called "holy knight" and "goddess of war" as a real title. Who would let it be her own title.


    "We have almost wiped out the forces of the goblin bandits that were active in the plains, and even those who missed the net were driven to the hill Dwarfs'' territory or the orc empire''s territory."Mr. Jin is the chief administrative officer of mengzhiguo. He is responsible for making such matters, so he is very clear about these matters.


    "Will we send troops to the border?" Asked Kim.


    "Yes, of course I will send troops to stay. Otherwise, those Earth Spirit bandits who have missed the net will come back and do it by themselves. I have recruited 50000 local people from Stein area to form an army and sent them to the border in batches. In addition, I will continue to recruit several groups of local people to join the army."


    While chatting, the team approached the base of China.


    Along the way, Jin Xiantai also had a general understanding of Meng''s country and the situation of Huaxia base by communicating with him.


    It can be said that the current situation is very good. It can be said that the start is smooth and a good foundation has been laid. As long as the current state is maintained, then Huaxia can continue to develop here, and Huaxia will also take the ride of Meng Zhi country to carry out colonial affairs here easily.


    "The progress of the Maoxiong people here is not smooth. According to people from the other side of the earth, the people of the Maoxiong pioneer group lost a lot in Oscar land. It seems that they have made a death feud with the aboriginal barbarian tribe in a place called the frost wasteland."


    When talking about this, Mr. Jin has a look of schadenfreude.


    Jin Xiantai has also heard about it, but he knows it through American channels.


    "I''ve heard about it. Before I came to China, Maoxiong made a lot of efforts and claimed that everything was going well here, and that they had set up a development base and could start exploring local resources."


    Before Jin Xiantai came, it happened that at that time, Maoxiong, the United States, France and other countries carried out high-profile publicity to foreign countries on their progress in opening up the new world. It seemed that the situation was very good.


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say so, father Jin turned his lips.


    "That is to say, no tax will be paid, otherwise the bear can boast about bankruptcy. We have got more detailed information through special channels. It is true that the people of Maoxiong Kingdom have established bases in the frost wasteland, but they were built at the cost of tens of thousands of elite troops and heavy casualties.


    And after the base is built, they can''t go out at all. Those barbarian tribes in the frost wasteland unite. No matter whether they meet the large or small teams that are left alone or in groups, they will kill them crazily. However, the inside story of the hairy bear has not been exposed and has been concealed from the domestic and foreign countries. "


    The credibility of Mr. Jin''s words is still very high. As for the detailed information obtained from what channels, Jin Xiantai does not intend to explore, nor is it necessary.


    Mr. Jin continued: "but Maoxiong country is not without harvest. Through fighting with the barbarians there, the people of Maoxiong country found that there is a kind of ice field Warcraft. This kind of Warcraft can produce a kind of crystal, and this crystal contains amazing energy. If this energy is used in space vehicles..."


    "It''s like Zijin discovered by the Chinese pioneer group, isn''t it?" Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Mr. Jin nodded: "this place is full of treasures. It depends on whether we can find them. I think that as time goes on, we will find more valuable minerals or local products."


    "Mr. Jin, what do you think of Coco''s previous proposal? Are we going to talk to the Forest Elves? If we have their magical botanical magic support, it will be very helpful for the agricultural development of the plain. As far as I am concerned, I can try it. " Jin Xiantai shifted the topic to "do you want to contact with the Forest Elves and have a try?".


    After all, for him, there''s a little bit of advantage in that.


    You know, druinara of the forest spirit is now a guest in the green city.


    If this can be done, it will have immeasurable benefits for the ongoing development of plain agriculture, and it will be able to get in touch with spirits.


    So, for the little guy''s random proposal, father Jin also seriously considered it in his own heart. Therefore, when Jin Xiantai asked about this matter, the old man replied, "I think we can try it. After all, there is no harm in trying it. And once it can be done, with the help of Forest Elves, it will be good for us Yes. "


    Mr. Jin is not stupid. He thinks about some of them thoroughly.


    "Well, when I go back in the evening, I''ll talk to Nana and ask her to go back to discuss with her compatriots." After Jin Xiantai got his reply, he knew what to do next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    This time, Jin Xiantai mainly looked at the agricultural development situation of the Great Plains and the development base of China. In general, it was just idle and boring.


    Although Meng Zhiguo''s war against the Frankish empire was in full swing, the fighting on the periphery was from then on, and the casualties on both sides were very large. However, due to the cheating of his own camp, Jin Xiantai did not have any idea of worrying at all. He just walked around as well.


    Because he believed that, no matter what kind of fight, the Frankish empire could not deal with his maidens who had been opened up and those heroes who had been summoned by their daughters.


    The fierce men of the Han, Sui, Tang, yuan, Ming and Five Dynasties were summoned to the Oscar continent by their daughters, and these fierce men also brought their own elite troops. At the same time, they could also get a continuous supply of coco. Therefore, even though the military strength of the Frankish Empire was very strong, they would eventually kneel down to GG.


    In this case, why should Jin Xiantai worry about this.


    Basically, Jin Xiantai is now leisure with the mentality of tourism.


    Just as Jin Xiantai and his family were enjoying the scenery of the Great Plains, Yue Fei, the hero called by coco, surrounded the last elite army in the west of the French Empire with his elite troops. As long as this army was eliminated, Yue Fei would be able to stabilize the situation in the west, open up a large territory for the budding country, and cut down the western part of the Frankish empire Military threat pressure.


    In history, the number of "back Wei army" is not very large, but at present, due to Xiong Xiaozi''s cheating, the number of troops under General Yue Fei''s command is huge to the point of millions.


    As a famous army in history, after coming to the Oscar continent, the army of the French Empire must have seen its own strength.


    And along with Yue Fei was called together, as well as those under his command.


    Such a strong army of Yue''s family, of course, made the regiment in the west of Frank suffer a great loss.


    What''s more, this version of Yue Fei called by coco is not Yue Fei in the official history, but Yue Fei in the story telling. Therefore, in addition to having more powerful force, he also has quite strange magical means.


    Therefore, when the regiment to the west of the French Empire encountered this version of General Yue Fei, how could it not become a great tragedy.


    Not to mention the back Wei army under General Yue''s command, no matter whether they were marching or fighting, there was a big array of "changing stars". Therefore, the troops in the west of the Frankish Empire were beaten. Since they met with General Yue, they have not won a single victory, which means that they have been under pressure all the time.


    Even those God''s relatives who have extraordinary power have no way to deal with such fierce people as Lu Wenlong, Yue Yun and Niu Gao, who are extremely powerful and possess magical means.


    This is a small valley, densely packed with more than 800000 elite troops of the Frankish empire. Outside the valley, it is surrounded by the back Wei army under the command of General Yue. In some dangerous places, corpses can be seen everywhere. It can be seen that there have been fierce battles in those places.


    On the contrary, the morale of the French Western army declined, and they were starving for several days due to the lack of materials. Therefore, the situation was not optimistic.


    On a hill outside the valley, General Yue''s camp is located here, because the whole valley can be seen from the hill.


    "General, it should not be difficult for us to launch a general attack and wipe out those guys in the valley with our military strength."


    Lu Wenlong, a handsome man in silver armour, found general Yue who was reading military books and asked questions that had been kept in his mind.


    After encircling the Western army of the Frankish empire in the valley, Yue Fei ordered strict defense and did not show the idea of destroying them at one fell swoop, which made Lu Wenlong puzzled.


    After putting down Sun Tzu''s art of war, Yue Fei raised his eyelids and looked at the valiant general under his command. With a faint smile on his face, he said, "why rush to attack? If we fight like this, although we can completely destroy the enemies in the valley, we will also have a lot of casualties. This is what I don''t want to see, so I ordered to surround them first instead of attacking ¡£


    According to the Scout''s report, those Franks in the valley have no food and salary. As long as we can surround them here, they will soon be dizzy with hunger and lose their combat effectiveness completely. Then I will attack and kill them.


    Wenlong, I usually show you the art of war, but you always don''t listen to it. Now I don''t even think of this. It''s really disappointing for me


    Lu Wenlong grinned carelessly and replied, "look what that thing is doing. You know, general. I have a headache when I read a book."


    "You General Yue raised his hand and made a little empty point. Finally, he could only shake his head helplessly. In short, he had no way to deal with Lu Wenlong.


    But after knowing General Yue''s plan, Lu Wenlong''s doubts disappeared and he left happily.


    Now he just needs to wait patiently.


    When the Franks in the valley are weak and hungry, they will lead a team to kill pigs.Different from the relief outside the valley, the army of the Frankish empire in the valley was very sad at that time.


    The commander of the Western Legion was the great prince of the Frankish empire.


    At this moment, the big prince lost his former style, and his face was grey.


    "When will the reinforcements go?"


    The army was besieged in the valley. He ordered his troops to launch countless attacks in the hope of breaking through, but each time they were defeated by the back Wei troops guarding the important places, and a large number of troops were lost.


    In addition, our own side has no land, so the most secure way is to send for help.


    But if someone is sent for help, there are several problems that need to be solved.


    One is that the people sent out want to break through the blockade of the back Wei army; the other is that the reinforcements recruited must also have the ability to shake the encirclement circle of the back Wei army. Only in this way can the besieged Western army turn a corner.


    If the faction can''t break through, then all this will become empty talk.


    "There are still three days to go. The people we sent have already broken through. After they go out, they send carrier pigeons back to tell us about it. Your highness, I hope you can be patient."


    A general next to the eldest prince answered his question.


    And this general''s answer, let the big prince uneasy heart finally relaxed a lot.


    It would be nice if reinforcements could come. Those guys who surrounded themselves would be attacked by reinforcements from the outside, and then they would instigate and cooperate with each other inside. I think that not only can we avoid the end of encirclement and annihilation, but also it is very possible to counter encircle and annihilate those enemies.


    To tell you the truth, the big prince really thinks too much about anti encirclement and annihilation.


    Not to mention whether general Yue Fei was defeated so easily, it is also an unknown whether the reinforcements can arrive on time in three days.


    You know, coco summoned a lot of heroes, and they are also heroes with strong force and strange means.


    After breaking through, the big prince sent people to the nearest city without stopping. The news that the prince was surrounded was sent back to the empire through the mage tower. The emperor Philip VI ordered to mobilize all the troops in the western territory, and began to gather towards the area surrounded by the king''s son through the transmission array. It can be seen that the emperor was determined to rescue his son Yes.


    However, at the only channel from the valley, the vanguard troops who came to the rescue met with obstacles.


    A valiant female general stood up to five rescue troops in this place, hundreds of thousands of people marched forward, and killed dozens of famous knights of the Frankish empire.


    "Who else?"


    The female general rode his horse to invite the battle before the battle. Not far away, no one dared to show up on the side of Frank''s rescue army. Around the female general''s horse, there were scattered corpses, including people wearing Knights'' armor and men wearing robes similar to mages. These people are the achievements of this female general today.


    At the camp behind the female general, a big flag embroidered with the name "fan" fluttered in the wind, with strong sounds from time to time.


    The female general held the spear in her hand and rode back and forth a few times before the battle. After killing several valiant generals and even a great mage master of the Franck reinforcements, she had completely subdued everyone.


    After a few more calls for war, the female general lost his patience when no one came out of the Franck reinforcements.


    "Erlang! I''ll kill them


    After stopping the horse, the female general waved her spear, and then charged bravely towards the front of the reinforcements of the Frankish empire. The soldiers who lined up at the gate of the camp behind them also rushed forward with great momentum under the leadership of a high-quality young general in silver armor and white robe.


    "Put the magic shield! Put magic shield! Heavy armor soldiers forward, archers free scattering! Heavy swordsman


    Under the orders of the officers, the accompanying magicians released the magic shield and formed a transparent shield before the battle. At the same time, the magicians gave the blessing of the earth to the heavy infantry in front of them to increase their defense, and their sharpness for archers to increase their penetration.


    Ooh ha!


    After the female general, those soldiers who seemed to be ordinary, at the same time, all of a sudden, a Xuanwu beast appeared in the sky.


    The Frankish reinforcements took the lead, and the arrows shot all over the sky.


    However, these arrows with [sharpness] were blocked by the shadow of the basaltic beast in the sky, and there was no way to hurt the soldiers below.


    At the moment, Frank''s armour was smashed in front of her, but the long shield of the infantry was swept away, and the forward shield was swept away.


    In addition, the scarlet gourd on the back of the female general also spurted out a piece of red fog. Seeing the people who were enveloped in the red fog, they would immediately cry and fall on the ground, and soon turned into a pool of blood, and even the heavy armor on her body disappeared.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    In front of him, there was General Yue with his back Wei army, and then a brave woman named fan intercepted hundreds of thousands of reinforcements. It can be said that the great prince was a tragedy.


    The female general, surnamed fan, has blocked the reinforcements for five or six days in some places, so that the reinforcements can not be saved in these days. Relying on their own strong strength, they have blocked hundreds of thousands of reinforcements with their cloth, and let the reinforcements of the French Empire see the power of Heroes from different worlds.


    And what happened here is just a small miniature.


    In the vast territory of the Frankish Empire, there are still many things like this. The heroes called by coco are blatant here, and even give people the illusion of rampant.


    The bishop of Southwest diocese, the God of light in the Frankish Empire, was chopped to death by a man wearing a green robe and holding a green dragon Yanyue knife. Even the bishop didn''t have time to launch his divinity, so he was belching his fart.


    The governor of the eastern provinces has always been known as "the fox of the Empire". The Marquis Levin seemed to have become mentally retarded. He was played around by a guy named "Guo Jia". As a result, he was attacked by a force under the banner of "Duke of Wei". Now the Empire has no way to control the eastern provincial government.


    The southeastern provinces were also in such a bad situation. Although the Duke of Freon was in charge, the invincible old prince was defeated by the Tiance army, a young man named Li Yuanba. He did not even receive a hammer from the other side, and was directly smashed into meat cakes, so that the emperor of the Frankish empire could not eat for several days.


    Now, the Frankish empire is like a big sieve with air leakage everywhere. It is ravaged by the heroes who are called by coco. And through the rage of these heroes, the territory of Meng Zhi kingdom is expanding rapidly.


    The army under the banner of "Canglang army" was led by a man named Tiemuzhen. It was rampant in the central provinces. This guy attacked the city at all, looking for Frank''s army to fight in the field, and all the field battles were invincible.


    After the "Canglang army", there was an army under the flag of "Ming". This army was specially responsible for besieging cities that lacked garrisons after the "Canglang army" had solved a large number of active forces. It can be said that both sides were cooperating, and the cooperation was good.


    Even the royal city of the Frankish empire was not secure.


    At some time, a "Royal Guards" organization emerged. They assassinated the loyal nobles of the Frankish empire. So many people who could be loyal to the Empire died under such despicable assassinations.


    Moreover, these "Royal Guards" not only assassinated the nobles of the Frankish Empire, but also attacked and killed the bishops of the God of light in the Empire, with brilliant results.


    In the face of the encirclement and suppression organized by the agents of the Frankish Empire, these "Royal Guards" were even more inferior to the tribes, and the turbulent King City of the French Empire was in fear.


    But as time went on, the Frankish Empire and the Illuminati also had some useful information, such as who was the leader and leader of the royal guards.


    Yeah.


    Yu Huatian, wanyulou, Cao Huachun, Wei Zhongxian "the devil''s version". In any case, these people did not know any of the Frankish Empire and the bright Shinto, but their powerful strength made the Empire and the Shinto attach great importance to them.


    Yuhuatian has the record of three cardinals in the street.


    Wanyulou has the brilliance of assassinating eight sentinels of the Frankish empire.


    Cao Huachun also had a good record in the war.


    Wei Zhongxian planned all the assassination plans, and he also had the strength to kill two evil guides.


    God knows where these guys came from. In a word, both the Frankish Empire and the Illuminati are getting headache from the "Royal Guards".


    Moreover, in the territory of the Frankish Empire, there were a group of believers of the "cute God coco". These guys not only had excellent combat power, but also their doctrines could bewitch people''s hearts. Therefore, the Illuminati hated these people to death.


    Although they have the intention to kill these guys, because most of their power is involved by the royal guards, the God of light can only stare at the believers of cocoa.


    Fearing that the name of cocoa, the great demon of terror, would cause hostility across the Oscar mainland, the leader of Tongtian sect decided to change to cocoa, the God of the gods, so that the residents of Oscar mainland could accept it more easily.


    It has to be said that the leader of Tongtian sect is a person who has suffered losses, so his decision is very wise.


    Together with some attractive means, the development of cocoa in the Frankish empire was changing with each passing day.


    This kind of welfare includes a barrel of cooking oil, ten loaves of bread a month, and a series of benefits such as "brothers and sisters help each other" in the sect. Moreover, the cocoa sect of Meng God does not charge any fees. It is not like the bright god cult to collect money everywhere.


    Therefore, after the appearance of mengshen Kejiao, it immediately became the object that the bright god religion wanted to deal with. Even though the bright god religion was restrained by the activities of the royal guards, it still let the bright god religion spare some hands and had several large-scale armed conflicts with the Meng God cocoa religion.Of course, the final winners of several conflicts were the holy fighters of cocoa sect.


    It has to be said that as a bear child, coco brought endless troubles to the military power of the Frankish empire on the road of Oscar by virtue of his ability to hold against the weather, which is indeed incomparable.


    The King City of the Frankish empire is a metropolis with a population of tens of millions. The towering King City is beyond the imagination of modern people. If only relying on modern mechanical construction, I don''t know how heavy a project it will be. Perhaps only in this magical world will such a city appear.


    The royal city of the Frankish empire was divided into several "ring districts". The people who could live in the inner ring area were all nobles, and they were not ordinary nobles. For example, those who were down and down could not touch the edge of the nobles. The outer areas were the residential areas of those down and down nobles, and the rich people were outside. As for the ordinary people and the poor people, needless to say The outer ring of the city is their destination.


    Located in the downtown commercial district of the Third Ring Road, a drama club named "nishang" has been very popular recently. The singers and performers of this drama club have outstanding appearance and excellent acting skills, which have attracted the attention of a large number of rich and noble people.


    However, no one knows that the people in this drama club are all organized by the "Royal Guards", and even some of the famous actors are Yu Huatian and these guys.


    Because I don''t know yuhuatian''s identity and their relationship with eunuchs, several factories are not in the city of Frankish. They are not only sought after by the rich and aristocratic fans, but also followed by a large number of female fans. It''s really funny to say that.


    Of course, it can be seen from the side that the acting skills of several major evils are really powerful. It''s amazing that the girls can''t see that they are eunuchs.


    "There is a very popular story in my hometown. There are two hostile aristocratic families in the story. The two families are feuds. They have a boy named Romeo and a girl named Juliet respectively. Moreover, the men and women of this family feud still love each other, and they love so fiercely and recklessly..."


    There is a tavern with a good mood opposite the drama club. The guests who come and go are also rich people. Yuhuatian, one of the most famous factory flowers, is meeting her female fans in the tavern. In front of these female fans with crazy faces, she tells a greatly changed love story.


    The female fans look like flowers, and their eyes are full of love. However, our Yuda factory flower is not seen. The more he looks like this, the more attracted those female fans to his side. God knows what''s going on.


    Yuhuatian''s face is cold, and with a little cool expression.


    After all, there is no more. As a factory flower, what can he do when facing so many girls.


    Calm like water is the best choice, isn''t it.


    "Xiaoyu is so cool and cold. This is what prince charming looks like in my heart. The God of light is on. I can meet him. This is the arrangement of fate."


    There is the whispering way that the female fans of flower maniac are talking to themselves.


    "I like such a cold man. I''m sure I don''t want to see him so cold on the surface. In fact, his heart is hot. Once I fall in love with a girl, his love will be expressed in a very blazing form. I like such a man. If I want to love him, I love him with vigour and vigour."


    A certain body of armor, looks very valiant, but also reveals the upper class momentum, looks like a big noble family''s daughter in the bottom of his heart.


    No one could have imagined that a few big factories would set off such a storm in the King City of the Frankish empire.


    "Our next act is" Romeo and Juliet ". I''d like to invite you to join us. After all, we wandering people depend on acting to make a living."


    Yuda Changhua turned around and lifted the Cape, which made her fans die.


    "All right, we''ll do it!"


    "Don''t worry, we will support you."


    "Will you play Romeo? I think it will be very handsome


    "No, I played Juliet. As a qualified performer, I can show my acting skills even more Big rain factory Flower shameless self boasting.


    Among them, the girl dressed as a knight in armor showed bitterness, and Ai Ai Ai''s flowers said to the rain factory: "Xiaoyu, I may not be able to support, because the front-line war is tight, I will follow my father back to the fiefdom, and I will leave this evening."


    Yudachang flower eyes flash through the cold light that is not easy to detect, and a warm smile blooms on his face.


    "Ah, what a pity, then can I know when you are going? No other meaning. If I have time, I''d like to see you off... "


    It is said in the mouth, but what Yuda Changhua thinks in his heart is that "the girl''s father has finally come out of the tortoise shell, and we have a chance to start! ]www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Earth in different time and space, Manhattan, USA.


    The bid in Washington has ended. The Manhattan clean-up work, which turned into ruins, was finally settled after a fierce bidding. The east coast commercial alliance won the ruins cleaning and reconstruction business of Columbia University, namely Harlem district.


    The Jewish consortium started the Wall Street area and most of the surrounding regional projects.


    The coco represented by Hilda, the Wheatstone consortium represented by Joann, and Kim Xiantai represented by Dr. frankstein, combined with stark industries, Osborne biology, Wayne group, the hawk camp represented by old George, and Director Lawrence of the CIA, won the cleaning and reconstruction projects in the upper east and central park areas.


    Although there is some gap with the expectation, at least the most abundant piece of fat is still eaten in the mouth, so as to some trivial matters, we don''t have to pay too much attention to them.


    The original idea was to say that all the projects in the Wall Street area were won. However, the strength of Jewish consortia should not be underestimated. If they are wronged by this, it will be a matter of great loss and gain.


    So after repeated measurement, Hilda and their original plans were abandoned, and they fought for the land clearing and reconstruction project in the upper east district and the Central Park, and finally won the victory.


    Washington has stipulated that the major coalition forces that have taken over the project must do their best to clear up the ruins within that month, and then start the reconstruction work. The reconstruction work should be completed within one year. If it is not completed by the specified time, there will be a serious bankruptcy fine.


    Moreover, the reconstruction project should not only be fast, but also guaranteed in terms of quality. If there are bean curd residue projects, the construction units will also face terrible punishment.


    It can be seen that ordinary small companies really do not have such strength and financial resources to undertake such a huge engineering business.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that those east coast commercial organizations that intend to bid have joined forces to bid together, and with the huge financial resources after the alliance, they forcefully squeeze in and share a share of the share.


    As for Jewish consortia, they have abundant financial resources and strong strength, so it is really not difficult to win the engineering business around wall street and surrounding areas.


    Only Hilda''s strength makes Washington worry.


    After all, none of Hilda''s enterprises in the joint venture are real estate companies. If it wasn''t for old George and Lawrence''s hard work behind their backs, Washington would not have considered allowing Hilda and their partners to bid.


    After the bidding, all parties quickly put into the tense work, after all, time is very tight, a minute can not be wasted.


    Only Hilda, they are very leisurely, not anxious at all.


    Before leaving Washington for Manhattan, cocoa''s recycling plant was in operation.


    One after another after the transformation of recycling trucks, and then received a special pass, poured into the ruins of Manhattan.


    Today''s Manhattan is empty, and all the national security forces are stationed outside. Ordinary people don''t want to be able to enter. Only those construction workers with special permits can enter Manhattan.


    The roads in the ruins of Manhattan are not smooth, and the streets are blocked by collapsed building blocks. It is very difficult for them to move forward. As the employees of the cocoa waste recycling and treatment factory, the problem they are facing now is how to clear a passageway so that they can reach the work area and carry out after loading enough debris Come on.


    So now the problem they have to deal with is not to start work immediately, but to make a path is the key.


    Of course, if it''s the East Coast business alliance, or Jewish consortia, facing such problems, it may be more or less a headache.


    However, this problem is not so difficult to deal with and solve for the employees of the "garbage collection and treatment plant" under the name of cocoa.


    The employees driving the garbage collection vehicles and various debris cleaning machines are all liquid metal robots with bionic skin. Those ordinary workers stay in the factory, and the project does not involve ordinary people.


    Because only the use of liquid metal robot workers, can be able to work 24 hours a day, at the same time, the work efficiency is greatly improved.


    After all, they can work continuously with high intensity without eating or drinking, which is hard for ordinary workers to do, so liquid metal robots are the best choice.


    And Dr. frankstein, with the authority given to him by Andrew, has made a little bit of black technology, and with the support of black technology, some of the headache problems will not exist.


    In front of the motorcade, there is a seemingly ordinary wrecker. Every time it passes by, the debris of buildings blocking the street will be shattered by an invisible energy, and then piled up on both sides, opening up a spacious passage for the motorcade.


    It is because of such strange black technology that cocoa''s garbage collection and treatment team arrived at the designated construction site smoothly and immediately put into work.At this time, the east coast commercial alliance and Jewish consortia had not yet started their operations.


    At the same time, as the Chief CEO of IA robot company and a small shareholder, Kaila learned that the company had received two large orders in the school.


    These two orders are very large. If the transaction is made, the net profit of the company this year will reach tens of billions of dollars.


    Therefore, after the company informed this news, kellaton could not sit still and immediately asked the teacher to leave for the company.


    It is understood that one of the two orders is a joint venture of the east coast and the other is a Jewish consortium. It is obvious that both groups intend to use intelligent robots to complete the Manhattan Project, and they do not intend to employ ordinary people to work for the sake of time limit and profit.


    "President, these two orders need to be delivered quickly. At the same time, they also have special requirements for intelligent robots. What they need is not the type of housekeeping, but robots who can undertake complex labor."


    Kaila asked for leave and came to the company, and immediately called the heads of departments to meet and listen to their reports and opinions.


    On the whole, there is a consensus that we must make these two deals.


    However, these two businesses also contain such small troubles.


    Nowadays, a large number of unemployed workers have been parading frequently to protest against the use of intelligent robots by major enterprises. These two big orders will surely push intelligent robots to the forefront of the storm again.


    As for such worries, Kyla made a decision. She felt that she didn''t have to care about these things at all. As long as she could make money and still make a lot of money, why care about these things.


    What''s more, even if something goes wrong, the east coast commercial alliance and Jewish consortia will take over the crusade. The pressure on intelligent robot companies will not be so great.


    In this way, the two orders, involving tens of billions of dollars in business, were finalized by Kaila.


    And it didn''t take long. The next morning, the smart company began to deliver the robots to the east coast commercial alliance and Jewish consortium, which was very fast.


    No one thought that with this business, cocoa actually made a lot of money without knowing it.


    For the time being, only cocoa''s garbage disposal and recycling plants are working in Manhattan. Although the East Coast Business Association and Jewish consortium have purchased a large number of intelligent robots from Kyla, these robots are still on their way to Manhattan, so they have not been able to work for some time.


    So Hilda and they went first.


    The liquid metal machines, which operate various instruments, load piles of construction waste into garbage collection vehicles. The amount of waste that each garbage collection truck can carry is far more than its own quantity.


    The "space technology" that has been applied to Wheatstone shipping has now been applied to these garbage collection vehicles. This has increased the carrying capacity of garbage collection vehicles, which were originally only capable of carrying about 15 tons.


    At the same time, these vehicles have also been technically adjusted, so that they can still run fast after carrying such heavy waste, without any impact at all.


    These technologies alone can guarantee the completion of these projects within the project period.


    When the vehicles carrying construction waste residue return to the waste recovery and treatment plant, these waste residues will be treated in a centralized way, which will be decomposed into brand-new building materials by Dr. frankstein''s black Technology Decomposition machinery, and then classified and stored.


    All these are advantages that the other two groups do not have, and also ensure that Hilda, who takes over the project, can make huge profits.


    In addition, in their own area, there is an active "treasure hunting team". This team is composed of intelligent robots. They travel in their own area to find out whether there are valuable paintings or jewelry under the ruins. Once found, they will locate and then dig them out.


    Even if the precious porcelain and paintings have been destroyed, they will be dug out and restored by black technology, so that the collection can regain its original value.


    In just one day, the team found billions of treasures under the ruins, which are now privately owned by cocoa.


    Hilda and the rest of them, of course, were not idle.


    The next thing is for liquid metal robots to do, and all they need to do is find the people who hold the land in the reconstruction area and buy the land from them.


    The same thing is being done by the East Coast business alliance and even Jewish consortia.


    In a word, the three parties are scrambling to eat blood steamed bread


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Laguna Beach Town, south of Los Angeles.


    A group of children from the dream castle have blocked several local boys in an alley.


    After two years, Audrey, who had already emerged from the scene, turned from an ugly duckling to a white swan. She walked out of the crowd with a baseball bat and came to a freckled boy. She hit her leg with a baseball bat.


    The boy fell to the ground and rolled on the ground with his broken leg in his arms. His companions were all scared to death, but no one dared to stand up to help.


    There is no way. There are too many children in their dream castle, and they are all ferocious.


    Dressed in jeans and a boy''s hair, Audrey squatted down, grabbed the freckled boy''s hair and said in a vicious voice: "bullying our dream castle children is like this. We never get into trouble, but we are never afraid of anything. No matter who you are, if you bully the children of Dream Castle, we, as brothers and sisters, will not let him go! This is the rule that we made in San Juan orphanage, and we will continue to follow it here in Laguna! "


    Freckled boy is a local high school student, but also a famous bad boy in the school. Now he is surrounded by a group of Dream Castle children, and his calf is broken by Audrey. Obviously, it is because he does not have long eyes and provokes the children of dream castle, so it becomes like this.


    You know, Jin Xiantai moved the children of San Juan monastery to Laguna, and built a dream castle for them, so that the children can finally have a comfortable living environment, far away from the dark environment of San Juan.


    But after all, most of the children come from San Juan Abbey, so it is difficult for children to change some of the things left over from that period.


    Audrey is one of the most typical.


    After Kim Hyun Tai, Hawke, and sister Selena left, Audrey and their little fellows continued to maintain the style of the San Juan period and became the protectors of children.


    It''s also a tradition for San Juan children.


    And in this way, these kids are quite close together.


    Moreover, these children are not only orphans, but also have some physical and intellectual problems. If these children are not protected, they are really vulnerable to being bullied by outsiders.


    Although the adults of dream castle have provided perfect protection measures, they can''t keep watch 24 hours after all.


    For example, if some older children will go to school, they will inevitably be harassed by some bad boys. Even if they finally find the school, there is no way to solve this problem completely.


    Therefore, Audrey and them took up the responsibility.


    "Jieer, is she bullying you?"


    Audrey severely hit the freckled boy''s head on the ground, and then turned back and called out a timid little girl.


    The little girl was very clean, and came out with the appearance of frightened rabbits.


    "That''s him. He forced me to undress. If I didn''t agree, he hit me."


    There are several blue spots on her face.


    "He also said that I was a girl without mom and Dad, and my brain was not smart, so he was lucky to see me."


    The girl named jie''er has some intelligence problems. Generally speaking, she has a little mental retardation. However, it is OK to learn some simple knowledge, but there is no way to be the same as normal children.


    But although she had mental problems, she had a good face.


    Therefore, it must have attracted the attention of some bad boys, and the freckled boy on the ground is one of them.


    Jie''er''s words made Audrey''s little face angry, but also let other children''s faces show an angry look.


    ¡°FK£¡ Who gave you such courage! "


    Audrey waved her baseball bat and gave the freckled boy a stick on the other leg.


    "Everybody, call me! Be careful not to shoot. "


    Audrey, who was born in San Juan, knows that violence is not the best way. However, she has been looking at the big brothers like Hawke since she was a child. She has protected herself and her children in this way. Therefore, the only way she can choose now is to use this method.


    Of course, to some extent, the effect is quite good.


    But if Jin Xiantai was here, he would certainly not let Audrey do this. He would choose to call the police, let the police educate the freckled boy, and send him to the juvenile reformatory.


    The children swarmed on, drowning the freckled boy in an instant.


    The children of dream castle are famous in Laguna now. Everyone knows not to provoke them easily. As long as you don''t provoke them, nothing will happen.


    Because the children of dream castle will not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    God knows if the freckled boy is mentally retarded. He even wants to provoke jie''er and force the girl to do some dirty things by violence.So now that he has come to such an end, no one will pity him.


    "If you met me, at most, a few bones. If it was brother Hawke or brother William, this guy would be strangled alive. When he was living in San Juan Abbey, there was a gangster who wanted to rape salina''s younger sister Selina. It was brother William who shot the thug to save Serena''s sister."


    The boys beat up the freckled bad boy, while Audrey left the alley with a group of girls and began to tell the children who had been accepted by Neverland Castle later.


    And mention of those things in the past, Audrey''s delicate little face, there is an expression of pride can not hide.


    "Wow, brother William used to be so good?"


    "Sister Audrey, are you talking about brother William, the legendary rich boy?"


    "Is that the father of the invincible coco?"


    A group of little girls are chattering, and you ask me questions.


    Jin Xiantai is an absolute legend to the children of dream castle.


    Not to mention from time to time, and Audrey and their children, boasting about their past.


    What kind of fighting San Juan underworld has made the orphans of San Juan Abbey have the prestige. In short, many children who come to the dream castle in the later stage never tire of hearing it.


    After all, these things are so weird and powerful.


    Although the children didn''t believe it at first, the children who were born in San Juan were all convinced that it was true, so they did not believe it for a long time.


    "We''ll go back first. We''ll call the police when we finish."


    Audrey put her head to the boys in the alley and left the place with a group of girls.


    She doesn''t worry about the trouble of teaching a bad boy. There are lawyers in dreamland castle. Even if there is trouble, they will be dealt with by lawyers. Jin Xiantai has already considered that such a thing may happen, so he has made arrangements early.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai is really taking precautions.


    "Don''t worry about gossip. Now the whole world is interested in the new world. Do you think we should also find a chance to visit the new world?"


    Audrey changed the subject and asked the girls around her.


    Nowadays, the whole world is talking about the development of the new world. Although they are orphans of dream castle, they are also concerned about it.


    And through some information on the Internet, the children learned that the new world is actually a magic world similar to the middle ages, so this makes the children more interested.


    A little girl responded to Audrey: "it''s said that the new world is very dangerous. There are terrible aborigines and Warcraft. It''s very dangerous for us to go there."


    The little girl''s words attracted many girls to nod.


    Indeed, they were all kids, Audrey was only 13 years old, and most of them were ordinary children.


    So, the new world is a very dangerous place for them.


    Audrey raised her hand, and a small flame appeared in her palm. Jin Xiantai, who had not been to the dream castle for a long time, did not expect that Audrey actually awakened her X gene in her body and became a mutant.


    The shape of the small flame constantly changes on Audrey''s palm, which shows Audrey''s control level of flame ability.


    "Yes, it must be dangerous for you, but for me who has awakened the X gene, I can still take a risk."


    "I''m 13 years old, and I''m going to leave here in five years, so I have to plan for myself. If I''m lucky, I may make a fortune in the new world, and I won''t have to worry about money after I leave."


    Audrey thought ahead of time. She even thought about her 18-year-old.


    I have to say that she is very precocious and thinks a lot.


    "My dream is to go to Hollywood, but this society can''t do without money. I don''t want to rely on brother William to complete my dream. I want to achieve my goal through my own efforts, so I must have a certain economic foundation to support me to pursue my dream."


    The girl''s ideas are pragmatic.


    The little girls around her fell silent.


    "The caretaker''s aunt won''t let you out. The passage to the new world is in Washington. How do you get to Washington?"


    A little girl asked several key questions.


    That''s right. After all, Audrey is only 13 years old. How could she get to Washington.


    The name of the dream castle is called every day. If Audrey sneaks out, it will be known that day.


    But Audrey had made up her mind, so she would not give up even if it was difficult.


    "Hey, it''s not as difficult as you think. Maybe I can find that kind of magic medicine in the new world. I can bring it back to cure many of my younger brothers and sisters for their physical diseases. It can make Jie Er''s intelligence return to normal. Don''t forget, it''s a magical world."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Today''s Chinese base is not what it used to be. The original wooden fence has been replaced by antique city walls. With the original base as the center, a city with a length of more than 20 kilometers has been built.


    After arriving at the Huaxia development base, Jin Xiantai suddenly fell into the illusion of "crossing again".


    In front of the high gate, a group of soldiers with bright helmets, adventurers from China, or scholars in Confucian costume, or adventurers with evil taste, appear in the image of cartoon characters.


    Since cocoa turned Stein into a fiefdom of Jin and Li, the great plain must be included in the fiefdoms of Jin and Li. Without considering the official existence of the earth''s Chinese Empire, Jin and Li seem to be the local emperors here.


    Of course, their aristocratic status and fiefdoms did not take them seriously at all. After all, they were people who had received modern education and had 21st century thinking. Of course, they could not accept the idea of so-called monarchy.


    Even the adventurers in and out of this place have never paid attention to them. What really deterred them is the implementation of modern rules and various public security regulations.


    However, this is not the case for the indigenous people.


    The drow elves, who have settled down in the Chinese base and become residents of Yanhuang City, and a large number of goblin slaves captured after being swept up, are in awe of the two nobles, Jin Li.


    There is no way.


    After all, as Aboriginal creatures, they have always recognized the aristocratic system and even the rule system of monarchy. Without the influence of hundreds of years, there is no way to squeeze this kind of thinking out of their thinking.


    However, it was convenient for the rule of Yanhuang city.


    Those who have been appointed a little bit of official positions, often appear in the streets, for the drow elves and goblin slaves, can really play a great deterrent role.


    Therefore, after seeing this situation, Jin and Li did not want to change the thinking of the aborigines.


    When Jin Xiantai and his party arrived in Yanhuang City, the drow elves, as supervisors, were directing a large number of goblin slaves to dig the moat.


    After encirclement and suppression of Yanhuang City, these Goblins who used to be bandits in the great plain, except a small part of them escaped from the plain. A large part of them either died of the encirclement and suppression or were captured back to Yanhuang city as slaves. Through this, Yanhuang city had a large number of free labor force.


    Moreover, these goblins are very capable, and they don''t have high requirements for food. As long as they can fill their stomachs, they will work honestly and obediently, even more than mules.


    Of course, these goblins eat more every meal, which makes Yanhuang city''s management more critical. However, considering that goblin slaves are very capable, we have to hold our noses for this small flaw.


    In the end, in order to save food, they actually began to give goblin slaves the private chat of eating the earth''s livestock. At the same time, they also mixed a lot of bean dregs, corn dregs, and other junk food in the feed, so as to reduce the goblin slaves'' consumption of food.


    This is a terrible idea!


    But the effect is quite surprising.


    I don''t know what kind of stomach the goblins of Oscar mainland actually have. They actually adore this kind of food with ingredients. They like it all at once, so that they are not happy if they don''t eat every meal.


    Accompanied by Mr. Jin, Jin Xiantai takes Annie and his daughter coco to have a look at the moat excavation team.


    It happened that it was time for dinner.


    If you close your eyes and just listen, it''s a bunch of pigs eating.


    The drow elves, as overseers, of course, did not eat the same as these goblins as slaves. They ate four dishes and one soup for six people. The dishes were all Chinese flavor, and they were also served with delicious rice.


    "You give goblins this?"


    Looking at the goblins eating "Chi Chi Chi", Jin felt that he could not describe his current mood and did not know what words to describe the scene.


    The goblins are honest. They''re not even shackled.


    The goblins with a height of more than three meters are naked, with only a rag covering the vital part of their lower body. Their bodies are very strong and their muscles are full of explosive power. It is obvious that these guys are not good friends.


    However, Jin Xiantai found that these big heads with fierce appearance and terrifying appearance didn''t mean to escape or make trouble at all. They were honest and unbelievable.


    Especially they eat pig food with ingredients!


    "The goblins eat a lot. Although it''s not pleasant to be a slave here, I can''t eat a single meal. Besides, it''s still three meals a day. All they have to do is a little physical labor. So these guys will not leave even if they are expelled."When Mr. Jin talked about these goblin slaves, he couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "At the beginning, they will resist, and their power is very strong, which makes us very headache.


    But with the dinner after a few hours, these guys quickly honest down, there is no sign of resistance, a clever like a kitten, and let them do what they do


    After all, he doesn''t know much about goblins, so he is quite speechless when he thinks of the way goblins used to be.


    "See that big guy? It''s a guy who''s a head taller than any other goblin. "


    Mr. Jin raised his finger to a small group not far away. The group was a circle of five or six goblins. One of them looked stronger and fiercer than his companion.


    "That guy is the leader of this group of goblin slaves, and has been out of work. He is specially responsible for helping the drow spirit overseer to manage his goblin compatriots. But what''s more, this guy is quite smart. After a period of study, he has been able to communicate with us in fluent Chinese.


    At the same time, what makes people wonder is that this guy treats his compatriots quite ferocious, even more vicious than those traitors and dog legs in my memory. It really opened my eyes


    Just as he was talking, the big goblin saw Jin Xiantai and his entourage.


    Immediately, the guy jumped up from the ground, ran to Jin Xiantai and others in front of him, and then showed his flattering expression to all the people.


    "Good day, Baron. I''m glad to see you."


    More than three meters of body kneeling on the ground, the goods also Bang Bang Bang three sound head.


    Jin Xiantai wants to laugh, but considering the scene he Leng is forced not to laugh.


    God knows who teaches this kind of self proclaimed "slave", which sounds funny and contrary to Jin Xiantai.


    Mr. Jin nodded his head with a cool look on his face. At the same time, he took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and threw it on the ground. The steel tooth stretched out his big hand to pick up the chocolate. He held it in his hand as if he had got the treasure. Then he knocked his head three times.


    "I''d like to thank the Viscount for his reward. I''m sure I''ll die for him."


    My God!


    It''s a little word!


    Jin Xiantai has many questions in mind. Seeing chocolate for Mao is like seeing a rare treasure?


    However, it is not the time to ask Mr. Jin, so he can only temporarily suppress doubts in the bottom of his heart.


    "This is the emperor''s majesty. This time his majesty came to inspect Yanhuang city. After a while, whatever your majesty asks you, you should answer truthfully. If you don''t answer carefully, you will be careful."


    Steel teeth eyes on Jin Xiantai''s body, eyes revealed a strong awe.


    A Viscount, Mr. Jin, has already made him behave like a pug. Now there is an emperor bigger than Mr. Jin. Of course, steel teeth will have such a performance.


    Steel teeth continue to kneel on the ground, there is no meaning to get up, and the body as far as possible to lie down, so that Jin Xiantai has no sense of oppression, but also let himself appear more docile and harmless.


    "Servant steel teeth, meet your majesty, I wish you the same Oscar and longevity."


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes twitched.


    "You call it steel teeth, don''t you?"


    He took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. Jin Xiantai tried to use a very smooth and relaxed tone and began to communicate with steel teeth.


    Steel teeth to head to the ground, simple voice simple gas response: "it is this cheap name."


    "Steel teeth, answer me honestly, don''t you want to resist and run away?"


    The steel tooth shivered for a moment, and then quickly replied, "slave can''t cheat you. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, we wanted to resist and then run away. After all, it''s not easy to be a slave without freedom. No one wants to be a slave without freedom. We goblins are no exception."


    This is a big truth, Jin Xiantai nodded.


    "Then how can you be so honest? I heard that you have not resisted, but are honest and honest. This really makes me wonder."


    Steel Fang continued to lie on his stomach and replied, "because we can eat three meals a day here, and we can eat three meals a day as slaves. We all think it''s good to be slaves of Yanhuang city. When we were bandits in the plain, we didn''t have to eat one meal a day, and we couldn''t have enough ¡£ It''s amazing. We just do some work. Anyway, we have enough strength. We can eat when we work. This is a very cheap thing... "


    Ten thousand alpacas galloped through Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "Why does this guy always call himself a" slave "


    Regarding this question, Jin Xiantai inquired about Mr. Jin.


    The answer given by Mr. Jin is "we brainwash them with the adapted Qinggong opera".


    Well, even if Kim feels funny, he has to understand how goblins feel at the moment.


    Three meals a day make you full.


    Although I was a slave, I didn''t suffer any maltreatment. I had to work hard every day. I could watch the Qing palace opera at night. When I was a slave, I still resisted.


    Although it''s pig food, who makes goblins proud of it.


    However, those things that are fed to pigs in China on earth have become the delicacies that goblins are quite fond of here, which is really intoxicating to the extreme.


    At the same time, the "heavy" physical labor for human beings on earth is actually nothing to these goblins. Therefore, all the goblins captured by Yanhuang city and became slaves readily accepted their fate of becoming slaves.


    And to see in a day three meals of pig food for the sake of hard work.


    What''s more, Yanhuang city is also very humanized. It actually catches a lot of female goblins back to mate with the male goblins, so that they can have a place to consume energy at night.


    With three meals a day and a wife to go home from work, life is like paradise for goblin slaves.


    If someone comes to rescue them now, to be honest, none of these goblin slaves are willing to.


    According to the words of steel teeth, it hopes that Yanhuang city can keep this way of treating goblin slaves for generations to come


    In fact, this is understandable.


    After all, even if they were robbers, these goblins were often hungry and in danger of death.


    Now, although I''m a slave, I''m not going to work hard, and I can eat every day.


    As for labor or anything, for these strong goblins, sincerity is nothing.


    If only through this kind of "heavy" physical labor, you can make yourself full. To tell the truth, all these goblins will choose their present life.


    In this way, as many as 100000 goblin slaves have now settled down in Yanhuang city. As slaves, they are engaged in a lot of physical labor every day and haunt the construction sites of various projects.


    In addition to the cement materials used for the foundation, the rest are all made of wood.


    Although there is a hidden danger of fire, it makes the whole city more full of the charm of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which makes people forget to go back and fall in love with this place all of a sudden.


    Besides, Oscar has a vast forest on the mainland, and there is no shortage of wood. With the smooth progress of trade with the hill dwarfs, a large number of timber has been continuously transported to the Yellow City by the trade groups of mountain dwarfs.


    Even when Yanhuang city is building itself, it still has surplus to transport a lot of timber back to the earth for sale.


    As soon as he entered the city, Jin Xiantai saw groups of dwarfs.


    Every one of these guys has a face full of whiskers, and his figure can be described as "short and thick". His small figure often haunts the commercial areas with restaurants. Even when walking on the street, these dwarfs will carry a large gourd full of wine in their hands.


    There are brothels in Yanhuang city. All the girls who do business in brothels are Zhuoer fairy sister paper. After all, Zhuoer sister paper is bold and unrestrained in nature, and their nature is this virtue. So the management of Zhuoer has adopted the method of turning a blind eye to the brothel opened by zhuo''er.


    As a result, the brothels in Yanhuang city are now monopolized by zhuo''er fairy paper, and those in the same industry in Stein area have no way to get a foothold here.


    "We have to consider the physiological needs. Besides, we are not only looking at the physiological needs of adventurers, but also the physiological needs of the indigenous people. Therefore, there is no way to fully implement the earth''s needs here. We can only choose the way we can control."


    For this matter, father Jin explained.


    There are many kinds of commodities in Yanhuang City, but most of them are daily groceries and many high-end science and technology commodities have not appeared here.


    This point is also very easy to understand. After all, Huaxia has not been established in the Oscar mainland for a long time. Now it is still in a stage of development, and many aspects are not so mature.


    Therefore, even if those commodities are delivered, there is no market for them, and the aborigines here have no way to accept them.


    For these commodities, on the contrary, the market of daily necessities is broader, and various seasonings are also very popular.


    Hill dwarfs like Erguotou, Shanxi aged vinegar, cumin and Wuxiang powder sold in yanhuangcheng. These are the commodities they purchase in large quantities.


    However, the refined iron, Warcraft crystal core and precious wood sold by dwarves are the favorite commodities of Yanhuang city.At present, trade is still conducted in the form of barter.


    After all, the hill dwarfs don''t recognize soft younger sister coins, and people have little interest in gold and silver coins.


    The same is true of grassland elves, which are now in contact with each other.


    There are not many minerals in the grassland elves, but the animal husbandry is developing very well. A kind of clothing made of wool called Baba beast has a strong cold resistance effect. At the same time, there is also a kind of animal meat products which can significantly improve the body after eating by the earth people.


    Therefore, Yanhuang city began to trade with grassland elves with gorgeous silk, various cheap paintings and simple tents, and these commodities in Yanhuang city were highly praised by grassland elves.


    At present, in Yanhuang City, not only the drow elves who settled here, the grassland elves and the hill dwarfs who came to trade, but also the people in Stein area and a large number of well-known dark camp ethnic groups.


    Black mages, local vampires and knights who believe in the gods of the dark camp are all gathered here in the burning yellow city.


    However, the gathering of these guys did not have much impact on public security.


    After all, here in Yanhuang City, coco released a ferocious townsman, the three headed hell dog Cerberus.


    Therefore, anyone who dares to commit crimes will be found by the devil''s men with a large ticket of nine levels of purgatory, and then swallow it into his belly.


    When a couple of unbelievers provoked Cerberus and chewed it in public, the rest of them were still unruly.


    Even Yanhuang City, in order to house and supervise these guys, has set aside a special area for them in the south of the city, so that all the creatures of the Oscar dark camp gathered here have been settled in that area.


    In addition, Yanhuang city is the only place to travel between the earth and Oscar. From time to time, the earth''s strong men appear. These strong people emit powerful and terrifying energy fluctuations, which can make those dark creatures living in the city clearly feel it.


    For a moment, all the dark creatures felt that Yanhuang city was powerful, mysterious and full of details, so these guys dare to have any idea of mischief.


    All the government affairs here are managed by the people sent by the earth''s Chinese officials, and the garrison troops are also the official Chinese troops.


    However, the high-end combat power is kelboros left by coco, and the later summoned Tianting thunder Department Wenzhong and others.


    There are hell''s three headed dogs, as well as Wen Zhong and other thunder Department generals in Yanhuang city. There is no need to worry about the safety of Yanhuang city.


    ------Segmentation line -


    age in the moment! Adorable!


    All the wonderful flower legions of the country of sprout were in full swing on the strategy of the Frankish empire.


    In Lyon Province in the central part of the Frankish Empire, there was a peasant uprising, which swept the whole province in a very short time, defeated the crusading army in Lyon Province, conquered more than half of the cities, and surrounded the capital city of Lyon.


    The flag of the army was "God of heaven". All the people were dressed in yellow robes with yellow turbans on their heads. The three brothers surnamed Zhang were the leaders.


    Therefore, the Frankish Empire called this rebel army the "yellow scarf army.".


    As the saying goes, if you''re unlucky, you''ll plug your teeth with cold water.


    This is what happened in the Frankish empire.


    In the face of the fierce military strategy of Mengzhi, it could not cope with it.


    But who would have thought that before the army of Meng''s country arrived, there would be a peasant uprising in the restored central provinces. For the present Frankish Empire, this is all the worse.


    Although on the surface, the rule of the French Empire, a military power on the mainland of Oscar, was very stable, in fact, the people at the bottom of the Empire were already in a state of distress.


    Big and small nobles'' extortion has already made the bottom people unable to live.


    It''s just that the farmers at the bottom are timid, they just lack courage.


    More importantly, no one took the lead.


    It was at this time that the three brothers of Zhangjia appeared.


    They fought the banner of fighting against the aristocracy''s excessive collection, and also had a good army. Especially after they occupied the small towns at the beginning, they also sacrificed the means of killing the aristocratic landlords and dividing the fields. All of a sudden, they firmly attracted those poor farmers, and then the ranks began to expand like snowballs, so that they swept across Lyon province.


    Although the three brothers of Zhangjia have black eyes and black eyes, they are not from the Frankish empire.


    And their elite troops are all black eyed and black eyed, but the already fanatical people don''t care about it.


    Under the calm city of Lyon, the army attacking the city was dense.


    The stone throwing machines outside and inside the city are constantly dropping huge stones, which will bring great casualties.


    At the head of the city, the fighting is very fierce.


    Zhang Jiao watched the battle silently with the generals in the rear of the army.


    Beside him, there are both black haired and black eyed military generals, as well as golden haired and blue eyed Oscar local generals.It is needless to say that Zhang Jiao''s own general is nothing but the original group of people.


    To those Oscar local generals, appear in Zhang Jiao camp, some people are surprised.


    Among these local generals, some were originally Rangers, some were original farmers, and some local knights with a sense of justice. Now they all join Zhang Jiao''s camp.


    "General, it''s not good to attack the city. Our troops have been driven out of the city again."


    A general with a face full of gunpowder blundered, kneeling in front of Zhang Jiao to report the battle situation ahead.


    Sure enough, as far as we can see, the soldiers who attacked the city were shot and killed by a black robed man with all kinds of powerful magic. In the end, the whole army was destroyed, and even the follow-up siege troops were affected, so that they could not support the brothers at the head of the city.


    At the same time, a large number of siege machines were also destroyed by the black robed man with a vote of black robes.


    There is a wizard in Lyon! And he has a large number of apprentices!


    "General, if you can''t attack Lyon, I''m afraid that once the Imperial Army arrives, our situation will not be optimistic."


    His worry caused many people to agree with him, even many generals with black hair and black eyes also agreed with him.


    Zhang Jiao''s face was calm, and he said faintly, "don''t worry, we will break this city today! Please remember that Xinmeng will live forever


    After that, Zhang Jiao ordered: "Guan Hai! Thirty thousand men of gold will lead you


    A strong man, more than two meters tall, dressed in a yellow T-shirt and a yellow turban, stepped out of the line, clasped fists at Zhang Jiao and said, "the last general will take orders. If you are defeated, you should only die on the spot!"


    Zhang Jiao nodded, and the strong man turned and left.


    Then, Zhang Jiao looked around the generals and said in a loud voice, "let me meet the demon guide in the city for a while, and see if it''s his magic power or my magic skill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    A new round of offensive against Lyon city was reopened, and the appearance of yellow turban strongmen triggered cheers from the rear. For the Yellow turban strongmen in the Zhang Jiao army, for those indigenous farmers who were taken in, were invincible.


    After several rounds of attack on Lyon City, many people''s lives were lost, so everyone put their expectations on the yellow scarf warriors.


    Basically, the Yellow scarves knew very well from top to bottom that if they could not attack Lyon, they would die and die as soon as the French Empire''s encirclement and suppression army arrived in the future.


    Therefore, the capture of Lyon City, based on the solid city of Lyon, stabilized the territory of the entire province of Lyon, so that the Yellow turban army could have the capital to confront the Empire.


    Without Lyon, everything would be a bubble.


    Under the city of Lyon, there are all kinds of mutilated corpses, most of which are left by the Yellow scarves.


    Looking at the ordinary troops, there is no way to conquer Lyon, so it is quite necessary to send out yellow scarf strength.


    This is related to the future fate of the Yellow turban army, but also related to the morale of the yellow scarf army.


    After all, more than half of the Yellow turban army on osda road are native Oscar natives, so we have to be wary of some of these people''s ideas.


    Huang Jin Lishi is the elite among the elite, and Zhang Jiao, the leader, is not a Zhang Jiao in the official history, but comes from a world similar to the romance myth. Therefore, he has a very magical means, which is the capital and confidence that he can fight against those who have extraordinary skills and strong means on the mainland of Oscar.


    Guan Hai was ordered to lead 30000 yellow turban warriors to battle. As soon as the Yellow turban warriors came on the stage, they aroused the uneasiness of the defenders at the head of Lyon.


    The Yellow turban warriors are tall, each reaching a height of three meters. At the same time, they are strong and full of explosive power. However, their tall and powerful body does not affect their agility.


    Even though the Yellow armor is not good for a person wearing yellow armor.


    The weapons of these yellow turban warriors are all Maces. This kind of heavy blunt weapon in the hands of yellow turban warriors can play a destructive force beyond the ordinary people''s cognition.


    In Zhang Jiao''s army, golden strength, that is, these 30000 people, basically only at a very critical time will he mobilize this elite to help reverse the war situation.


    Up to now, golden strength has only sent out three times. These three times were against the cavalry forces of Lyon Province in the field, and achieved brilliant results.


    It is through these three battles that the Yellow turban warrior has created an invincible view for those Oscar natives who join the yellow scarf army.


    Therefore, when the Yellow turban warrior appeared, the Yellow turban army camp immediately rang out the cheers of the whole day, and the originally low morale also burst into an instant.


    Of course, the deployment of yellow scarf strength is not without disadvantages.


    Because the Yellow turban warrior is not invincible after all, Zhang Jiao doesn''t know whether he can fight against the demon guide on the side of the garrison, and whether the Yellow turban strongman can really achieve his goal.


    If the Yellow turban warrior fails, and he has no way to deal with the demon guide, his morale will eventually drop to the freezing point, or even collapse.


    Therefore, Zhang Jiao now chooses to send out yellow scarf Hercules, but also with the idea of putting all his eggs in one basket.


    After all, only after all, can they survive and have a foothold in Lyon province.


    Only by standing firm can we make waves in Lyon Province, attract a large number of forces of the Frankish Empire, and relieve some pressure on other legions.


    Therefore, Zhang Jiao already has the consciousness of death!


    Then, at this critical moment, of course, he has to fight with determination.


    Guan Hai is a valiant general in the Yellow turban army. In a space-time stand-alone game, he is even a general with a force value of 94, which can rank among the first-class generals.


    And because it comes from a very magical plane world, the fighting power of this version of Guan Hai is even more shocking.


    "Age in the moment! The God of sprouting should be established


    On the back of a war horse covered with scales, Guan Hai held up his long sword flashing with black flame in his hand, and yelled out the new slogan of the yellow scarf army. After that, he ran straight to the closed gate of Lyon.


    After the Yellow turban warriors behind him responded in unison, they strode to keep up.


    The garrison began to react, and a shower of arrows covered the sky.


    But yellow napkin Rex didn''t mean to avoid at all, so he galloped under the rain of arrows.


    As the arrows fell, many yellow turban warriors were hit by arrows. However, it was amazing that these yellow turban warriors did not even frown. They let the arrows shoot at themselves, and continued to keep pace with their leader Guan Hai.


    Such a scene, people can''t help but get acid teeth.


    They even have the illusion and feeling that they are not human beings.


    Yellow turban warriors are fearless of swordsmen, and this advantage allows them to maintain a strong fighting capacity even in the case of fatal injuries.As long as the brain doesn''t suffer back damage, in theory, they can fight all the time, and even if their limbs are cut off, they can still bite with their teeth.


    Therefore, a mere arrow is nothing to these yellow scarf warriors.


    Split up!


    A remnant image of Guan Hai appeared in front of him, and a vast wave of energy formed in front of him, and quickly rushed towards the closed city gate of Lyon.


    Guan Hai launched his own special skill, which has 90% of his strength. It is obvious that he intends to attack Lyon in this way, instead of focusing on the city head to compete with the defenders for the city wall.


    It can be predicted that if Guan Hai rushed into the city, then he and the Yellow turban warrior behind him would bring much trouble to the garrison. At the same time, the follow-up troops would flood into the city, and Lyon city would be absolutely unbearable.


    After the skill is activated, the feeling of exhaustion spreads all over the body.


    Guan Hai gave a big drink, and his strength returned to his body.


    There are still some disadvantages to Guan Hai in using such skills.


    With his current ability, he can activate this skill at most three times.


    After all, he is not a super general, but even if he is such a super general as Lu Bu and Guan Yu, such a big move is only five or six times.


    The remains of Guan Hai hit the closed city gate, and the wooden gate broke in response to the sound. Along with some obstructions piled up behind the gate, they were all "cut off" by themselves, which turned the impact into dust.


    Make a contribution!


    Guan Hai''s spirit was greatly improved!


    "Age in the moment!"


    Guan Hai accelerated the impact speed.


    Behind them, those yellow turban warriors with cold expressions also burst into their eyes, echoing the voice of "Meng Shen Dang Li"!


    A large group of men and horses rushed into the city gate and launched a fierce battle with the reaction of the garrison.


    After watching the battle in the rear, the whole army was ordered to advance towards the gate.


    At the same time, above Lyon, a blue mass of light appears and expands rapidly.


    The city''s wizard again.


    Zhang Jiao''s body flies away from the original place and floats in the air. His yellow robe is constantly shaking by the wind.


    It takes time for the wizard to launch a big move. It is obvious that the other party is holding back the big move.


    In order to avoid Guan Hai from being seriously damaged by the demon guides, Zhang Jiao had to fight against the evil guides in the city.


    In the air, Zhang Jiao locked the position of the demon guide. He lifted his right hand and pointed it away. A few words came out of his mouth. A dark blue sword flashed from the top of Zhang Jiao''s head, and a four and one smaller sword also flashed from his side, which shot out rapidly towards the position of the wizard.


    The speed of a big four small five flying swords is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye to reach the position of the wizard, and when it falls, it produces great destructive power, which covers a large range.


    The demon guide died on the spot, and all the living people within hundreds of meters of the sword were killed under the sword.


    At the same time, the wizard''s big move did not hold out, so that the magic backfire, when it died, produced a violent explosion.


    Boom!


    A small mushroom cloud rose from the city and even blew up a section of the city wall.


    The earth is shaking, and the sky and the earth are changing color.


    Zhang Jiao was a little scared in the air. He was glad that he had killed the weak demon guide. If not, once he let the other party hold back a big move, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The wizard is strong, but at the same time they are weak.


    Because he was holding back the big move and relying on the reason that there were many guards around him, the wizard did not release the magic shield, so he was successfully hit by Zhang Jiao.


    Speaking of it, the demon guide was really wronged.


    There is no need to go into these matters. With the death of the demon guides, the fall of Lyon is a matter of time. Let alone Guan Hai, who led 30000 yellow turban warriors, has broken through the gate and a section of the city wall collapsed.


    The response of the Yellow turban army was very quick. Immediately, a part of the soldiers and horses were separated and began to attack the collapsed part of the city wall.


    As a result, after the yellow scarf collapsed, it brought the Yellow army a favorable situation.


    Zhang Jiao fell from the air, and a group of black haired and black eyed generals gathered around.


    "Great virtuous teacher, it seems that the fall of this city has become inevitable. What should we do next?"


    The question is also a tall and strong man.


    Zhang Jiao calmed down his inner magic power and said with a smile: "when the city falls, we will open up a situation. We will take this city as a stronghold to fight against the French Empire''s encirclement and suppression army, but we can''t support it alone. Next, we need to get in touch with the three brothers in Taoyuan. If they can get through the channel connecting Lyon Province, we can''t support it, Then the pressure will be greatly reduced. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    "I''m Lucius, the holy swordsman of the lower Frankish empire."


    "Some Guan Yu!"


    Outside a small town, the three brothers of Taoyuan met an army blocking the way ahead, and a challenger appeared.


    In the face of such a situation, of course, Guan Yu was not allowed to fight.


    After the two sides exchanged names, the fighting began.


    The great swordsman named Lu Xiu has gorgeous moves.


    Guan Yu, sitting on the horse''s back, holds the green dragon Yanyue sword upside down and gathers momentum for launching. He is not affected by the other party''s gorgeous moves.


    As we all know, Guan Yu usually kills people with one knife.


    Therefore, Guan Yu''s moves have never been so fancy, the more simple the better.


    Lu Xiu, the great swordsman, was wrapped up in the fire and rushed over with a big drink.


    Before blocking the three brothers in Taoyuan, he had obtained quite a lot of information through various channels. He knew that the three brothers had not suffered a defeat all the way. Guan Yu, who was wearing a green robe, was a powerful opponent.


    So Lucius made a plan.


    He intends to use his own strength to kill the three brothers in Taoyuan at one time, leading to the leaderless army under his leadership, so as to solve the threat in this way.


    For Lucius''s plan, we can only say that he thought too simple.


    Perhaps it was Lucius who was too confident.


    He never thought about how powerful his opponent was.


    His plan is really a little rash.


    "Big brother, that guy chooses to fight, do you think the two win big


    At the back, a man with a black robe and long hair and a rather high appearance was asking a middle-aged man with long arms and two long swords hanging from his waist.


    "You should have confidence in your second brother. Although people in this place have magical means, they can''t be your second brother''s opponent. Don''t forget, your second brother''s knife is known as" killing the immortal and killing the devil. "


    The middle-aged man with long arms replied.


    "A little bit of work!"


    In the face of Lu Xiu, who turned into a fireman, he squinted slightly, his right hand trembled slightly, and a trace of contempt flashed through his eyes.


    "Flame Field!"


    "The sword destroys the world!"


    Guan Yu fell into a dazzling fire. After a burst of drinking, a blue knife light split the fire, and Lu Xiu''s flame field was turned into nothingness by Guan Yu.


    The green blade became more and more intense, and the castration did not decrease, and he was right on Lu Xiu''s body.


    As the green blade burst and dissipated, Lu Xiu''s body turned into dust and dissipated with the wind.


    A move!


    As a great swordsman, Lu Xiu was killed by Guan Yu.


    At the back, with long black hair and a shawl, the black robed man with the quality of small fresh meat tut said to the middle-aged man in a voice: "the two moves of dancing with gods and ghosts haven''t come out, and the guy who challenges is destroyed. It seems that the warriors in this world are really weak."


    "Third brother, don''t look down on the enemy. Be careful of the ditch capsizing in the future." When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he immediately gave the black robed man a serious lesson.


    Lu Xiu died, and the team led by him tended to collapse.


    Guan Yu rode his horse around and came to the black robed man and the middle-aged man. He stopped his horse and said without expression: "the guy Zhang Jiao sent someone to contact us. I hope we can get through the channel of Lyon Province as soon as possible. It seems that he has settled down there."


    The middle-aged man nodded and replied, "it seems that we have to work harder. It is said that Cao aman has made good achievements in the war and has built a large territory. All of them have been awarded the title of Duke of Wei."


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go on and seize the time to conquer Marseille, an important town bordering Lyon province."


    Black robe fresh meat man smell speech how to shout.


    ------Split line ------


    "the space satellite exploration system sent back a message that an unknown alien fleet appeared outside the solar system. Among them, the vanguard has landed on Mars. You can see the picture in my hand. It is obvious that this alien fleet will establish a military base on Mars for the convenience of sending it to the earth in the future Attack. "


    The United Nations Space Agency, a U.S. scientist, is telling delegates at the meeting about the status of their own space satellite discoveries.


    "We don''t know whether this alien army is related to the guy who came down to Manhattan and brought devastating disaster to Manhattan, but according to the information available, we can''t be too optimistic about this alien fleet."


    The Manhattan incident has deeply shocked the world, especially the US government.


    The loss of a large number of people and economic losses, the United States is really suffering.


    If it had not been for the Japanese who had made a fortune in the early years, the US government would have been in agony and wailing.Although this happened in the United States, other countries have not encountered alien invasion and destruction, but who can guarantee that this will not happen in their own country in the future?


    Therefore, in response to the threat of "exterminating hegemony", the whole world has joined forces and formed a special organization called "space defense society" to deal with this problem.


    This "space defense society" is under the flag of the United Nations. It has space scientists from all over the world, official contacts and spokesmen.


    Although this is a temporary organization, it has a lot of financial resources and power.


    For example, if this organization discovers the armies of Mars and extrasolar planets, it can immediately call on representatives of all countries to make contributions to cope with the possible future alien invasion. If anyone disagrees, it will be excluded from the organization. If there is any benefit in the future, it will not be the country.


    We should know that the technology possessed by those aliens will be of great benefit to the improvement and development of science and technology of various countries after being cracked, which can not be unknown.


    Only members of the "space defense society" are entitled to obtain the benefits and benefits in this respect when conditions permit. If they are not members, there will be no Mao.


    Therefore, it can be predicted that in the future, the science and technology of Member States will become stronger and stronger, while the level and development of science and technology of non member countries will be different.


    But any high-level country with vision can see this.


    Therefore, no one is willing to be excluded. As for the "space defense society", it is really rich and powerful, for fear of being excluded from the membership.


    Even some of the member states have the ambition to go into space.


    After all, the universe is vast, and it is inevitable for human beings to migrate or colonize in space when they have reached a certain stage. The problem is to see which country can be the first to carry out such a great undertaking.


    Due to the limitations of science and technology, many countries have not dared to think about it.


    But Manhattan brings hope.


    The technology possessed by those aliens, as well as the raw materials brought back by the development of the new world, make it no longer an extravagant hope and imagination to go into space.


    Among them, Huaxia, which obtained a large number of raw materials from the new world, and the United States, which obtained the corpses of mechanical monsters in the Manhattan incident, both have quite favorable conditions.


    Therefore, if we can get some technology from the shape of human hands again, it will have a better guarantee for the idea of entering space.


    Therefore, the representatives of China and the United States are the most active.


    However, this is only the response of the official organizations. There are so many organizations and forces in the civil society, no matter good or bad, react to this issue in a unified way.


    The earth is the earth of life on earth. If aliens dare to invade, they will fight back resolutely. No one wants to be a "ball traitor".


    In addition, aegis is also interested in alien technology.


    Among them, Frey through special channels, the first time to know the news, he immediately carried out a series of arrangements.


    First of all, we should use tough measures to force those mutants and powers with strong or special abilities to join the aegis Bureau, and then organize them to send them to Mars to fight against the aliens who landed on Mars.


    This way will certainly bring heavy casualties, but Frey doesn''t care. His ultimate goal is to obtain the technology mastered by aliens through war.


    If he mastered those skills, the aegis would be more detached, and his Frey''s power would be greater. This is Frey''s ambition.


    And the news, as well as Hilda, they got it.


    Here in Manhattan''s Central Park, the roar of all kinds of machinery comes one after another. Garbage collection trucks with "cocoa garbage recycling" logo are lined up here, and tens of thousands of people in "cocoa recycling" work clothes are working.


    Tony is a high-end combat force member of the aegis Bureau, but he and Frey are not in the same mind. Therefore, when he learned of Frey''s plan and the appearance of the second wave of aliens outside the solar system, and its vanguard had arrived on Mars to establish a base, he immediately rushed to Hilda and informed Hilda of this matter.


    In fact, Tony didn''t come to tell the news, and Hilda also learned about it from Dr. frankstein.


    And, in consultation with Dr. frankstein, we have worked out the Manhattan land acquisition and defense plan.


    In addition, Hilda also got in touch with Guyi, who had disappeared for some time, and asked him to agree to lead the magic mages of kamataj to fight with him to protect the earth.


    Of course, as the leader of kamataj, Guyi has always carried out the responsibility of the mage to protect the earth, so even if Hilda doesn''t contact her, she will not stand idly by.


    What Gu Yi didn''t think of was that Hilda contacted her so-called "protecting the earth" only for her own Manhattan land acquisition plan."Mr. Tony, we don''t want to intervene too much in the protection of the earth. After all, we pay a lot of taxes and fees to the official every month. Now such problems arise, of course, the official should take the top of it.


    Now, for you and me, the most important thing is not the aliens, but how to make the people who own these lands willingly sell them to us at a low price. "


    Hilda''s answer surprised Tony.


    But it''s a matter of course.


    Camilla came in a hurry at this time and reported to hildahui in front of Tony without any scruples: "I have spread the news. Dr. frankstein also sent out the influence of the Mars alien base through the Internet. JoAnn also agreed to cooperate with us in declaring that Manhattan will encounter a second attack..."


    Hilda looked at Tony with a smile: "Sir, it seems that the problem is solved. I think those who hold the land will be willing to sell it to us, won''t they


    With that, Hilda said to Carmela, "let Dr. frankstein release some of the little boys he keeps in captivity, so that people may think that we are alarmist."


    "The alien and the iron blood are all released to play?" Asked Kamila.


    Hilda nodded. "Play it all. These little guys are the pioneers of the second wave of alien attacks."


    Tony looked at Hilda quite speechless.


    He never thought that Hilda would use such an unruly way to get the land here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    A news report called "the evil forces of alien will invade the earth again" was reported by the media of various countries all over the world, which made almost all human beings on earth know the news in a very short time.


    The second wave of invading troops of mieba have arrived at the periphery of the solar system, and one of the small troops has even landed on Mars to build a base to attack the earth on Mars.


    This news makes people on earth panic, and some small countries are even more frightened and do not want it.


    Of course, this is only for small countries. For big countries, although it is troublesome, they are not afraid to pee their pants.


    A few years ago, perhaps human beings would have been scared out of their wits. But now that the earth has entered a "big era", all kinds of powerful people have returned, so even if aliens invade the earth, there is nothing to worry about.


    After all, those powerful people are not ornaments, and they can not sit by and watch the army of destroying hegemony, and thus wreak havoc on the earth.


    The first wave of invaders were wiped out by the aegis Bureau.


    Well, it''s just that no one knows. If Hilda and Hilda didn''t do it, it''s not sure who killed who in the end.


    But in any case, the earth people are not powerless to fight back against the invading army.


    For example, a team of non-governmental organizations in the United States called the "catcher" team started at the first time, and caused great damage and loss to the aliens on Mars, causing heavy losses to the aliens on Mars.


    And when the "watchmen" went to Mars to beat up aliens, they also took photos, and after that they returned to earth and sent the videos to the major media through the Internet for those media to play.


    Perhaps, they want to tell the public in this way that there is nothing terrible about aliens. As long as their fists are hard enough, aliens also want GG.


    At this point, Dr. Manhattan, who has a strong fighting power in the team of watchmen, has become a hot topic for a while, because the fighting power shown by this guy in the video is really shocking.


    Material decomposition, all tangible matter in front of him, can be decomposed into nothingness. When fighting against alien life on Mars, even he doesn''t need to start. However, all the aliens around him will turn into nothingness, as if he were a moving life harvester, and all living creatures could not fight back in front of him So it is.


    In addition to the ability to decompose, this guy, who calls himself Dr. Manhattan, is not afraid of any energy weapon attack. No matter what kind of energy weapon hits him, those energy will be absorbed and transformed into a part of his own strength.


    Therefore, the goods are so invincible.


    Basically, the aliens on Mars were beaten by this one, and they were very miserable.


    About Dr. Manhattan, Hilda knows his story very well.


    Because this guy is Dr. frankstein''s other identity.


    Yes, Dr. Manhattan no longer exists due to Dr. frankstein''s appearance, and is completely replaced by this guy.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the historical line of time and space. Dr. frankstein set up the "team of watchmen" and became Dr. Manhattan.


    It is also a coincidence that Dr. frankstein made mistakes in his experiments, so that he has the same ability as Dr. Manhattan, and is more powerful than the original Dr. Manhattan. With Andrew''s Open Black technology authority, frankstambosh can switch back and forth between the energy body and the physical body, instead of the original man Like Dr. Hatton, he lost the human body forever.


    What no one knows is that the original Dr. Manhattan has died under the attack of the first wave of invading the earth, and he has not had time to create his own glory.


    Fortunately, after the goods died, Dr. frankstein replaced him and became the new Dr. Manhattan, and made a great reputation with the Mars war.


    "I can''t imagine that frankstein is still a very expressive man."


    Hilda, Camilla and 47 are watching the news broadcast on CNN channel in Annie''s living room of huiston apartment building. In the news,


    showed Dr. Franks make complaints about the killing of aliens on Mars.


    For a long time, Dr. frankstein didn''t contact with you very much, and we had the impression that he was a houseboy who liked to stay in the laboratory to do experiments.


    But this time, Dr. frankstein did something that shocked everyone. He suddenly had a powerful force. He also took the initiative to walk out of the laboratory and run to Mars to beat up the aliens. It was totally unexpected to all of us.


    Today''s earth''s "new world development" and "alien invasion" are the two issues most concerned about and hotly discussed by human beings all over the world.


    Basically, every day I turn on the TV and find any channel to see some discussions and news reports on this aspect.Even in many variety shows, there will be a large number of related topics.


    It''s said that CNN is preparing a reality show. The content is to let 12 earthlings take risks in the new world. The film crew uses documentary shooting method to follow those people to see what dangers they will encounter in the new world, stimulation and all aspects of life. In short, it is quite eye-catching.


    Although many earth people have gone to the new world, these people who dare to take this step are only a small part of the earth with a huge population base in different time and space, and even one percent of them have not arrived.


    In other words, most people still don''t have the courage to venture into the new world.


    After all, the new world is a magic world. Although there will be opportunities, it is also full of dangers.


    Therefore, many people do not really dare to take that step, to seek opportunities to change their own destiny in the new world, and to appreciate the features of the new world.


    Therefore, most people know about the new world and the Oscar mainland only through the reports of the major media. They don''t really know what the Oscar mainland is like.


    From this, Joann thought of making such a program, so that people can have a more intuitive understanding of the new world and Oscar mainland.


    Even Joanne is not only preparing such a program, she is also planning to find a group of women to come back to make adult films on the Oscar mainland.


    In JoAnn''s opinion, those Orc girls, Zhuoer fairy sister paper, are very exotic. If this idea is successful, it will definitely increase the profit of adult films under her banner again.


    It''s just that Joanne didn''t tell Hilda about it.


    After all, this business is more or less criticized.


    In addition, Joann plans to inherit Jin Xiantai''s routine to film the YY way in which the earth people cross the Oscar continent and win the golden finger to open the harem to dominate the world. The name she has already thought out is called "blood boiling".


    As you know, CNN''s adult film production company has developed a lot of successful series according to the template given by Jin Xiantai. With these series, it has won a large number of fans and fans, as well as many actors and actresses in the industry.


    Therefore, everything proves that the path template given by Jin Xiantai is correct.


    So Joanne has to continue to carry forward.


    Even Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that he could still achieve such results when he applied YY novels to the adult production industry in the United States in different time and space. It''s really speechless.


    Hilda picked up the black tea milk in front of her, sipped it gently, and then put the cup down. "It''s good to let those aliens know that it''s good to know that the earth is easy to bully. But I''m afraid that frankstein''s doing this will make many guys who want to give up their land recover their confidence, so that they won''t give up their hands The land on the land is not good. "


    Indeed, the news that "a second alien invasion is imminent" has been widely spread.


    As a result, those who hold Manhattan land have lost confidence in holding the land, so they all hope to sell the land price.


    Of course, there are also some guys waiting to see if there is a miracle.


    As a result, Hilda did not purchase the land in the upper east district completely in their own hands, and a large number of land rights and interests were on the other side.


    If there is no such land, there is no way to connect the land purchased by ourselves. In this way, when the ruins are cleared, it will bring a lot of trouble to the reconstruction design.


    Therefore, Hilda hopes that the news of "the second wave of alien invasion is imminent" will frighten those guys and give up the land completely.


    Originally, everything was going well. After the news that "alien invasion is imminent" was spread, people were already panicked.


    But what if Dr. frankstein makes people think that the earth can resist the second wave of alien invasion, thus enhancing their confidence in land ownership?


    After all, after all, with the passage of time, the land price will surely return to the original level again.


    Therefore, now the low price acquisition back, the future is certainly a big profit business.


    "Let Dr. frankstein release all the little boys he keeps in captivity for fun. Those who don''t have to keep their land on the sidelines. Sometimes we can''t have too much discipline in order to avoid a long night''s dream."


    Hilda made a decision and asked Kamila to contact Dr. frankstein and let him release some iron and alien to do something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    In order to be more realistic, Dr. frankstein secretly built a spaceship and sent it to the earth''s outer atmosphere, creating the illusion that "aliens have arrived outside the earth.".


    A large number of alien and iron blood were put into Manhattan. These genetically modified and powerful creatures began to make waves in Manhattan under control, and even organized several attacks on the national guard stationed in the periphery, showing the appearance of expanding the scope of damage.


    In this way, Manhattan has become a completely dangerous area, and the people who own the land are really dead because of this situation.


    After all, from time to time, aliens come to this place to do damage, so who would like to settle here in the end.


    If we want to come here, there is no value.


    Now, although Hilda''s purchase price is very low, at least they can sell a little bit, which is better than that they can''t sell a cent.


    Therefore, in a short day, those who planned to wait and see sold all the land they held to Hilda one by one.


    Even in this process, there was an unexpected situation. Some people from the east coast commercial alliance secretly found Hilda and transferred the land acquired during this period, as well as the demolition project in Harlem District, to Hilda at a very low price.


    It''s a windfall, to say the least.


    After all, Manhattan is so attractive to aliens that they are interested in this place, so it has no value for these people.


    Rather than have unrealistic fantasy, it is better to stop loss and leave this dangerous place.


    Therefore, Hilda achieved his goal in such a way, and at the same time, it was also accompanied by fringe benefits and gains, which was really embarrassing.


    Alien and iron blooded rampant in Manhattan. Due to their existence, the whole Manhattan has become a ghost. The construction team that was still working on the debris clearance work here has basically had to evacuate temporarily.


    After all, those iron blood and alien are not good to each other. They have a cruel and cold-blooded way to tell everyone that they are the terrible existence of "no strangers".


    Hilda and they also temporarily quit Manhattan.


    The National Guard of New York State mobilized all of them and launched a campaign against the bloody and alien elements of Manhattan.


    But no one knows that the ferocious blood and monsters in Manhattan have nothing to do with the second wave of attack troops under mieba.


    Hilda and they retreated to the west of the Hudson River, a small town called Drake, where the New York State National Guard command post was set up.


    On the surface, like other retired engineering teams, their faces were worried and depressed, but in fact Hilda and their hearts were laughing.


    The reason why I chose to stay in Drake town was mainly for watching.


    Groups of troops were sent into Manhattan occupied by iron and alien species, and human beings launched a fierce battle with these two alien creatures.


    "How many irons and monsters did frankstein put in?"


    Hilda stood at the head of the bridge and looked across Manhattan. The fire and smoke from the gunfire flashed in his sight. The National Guard soldiers stationed at the bridge head were very nervous one by one.


    As the originator, Hilda has no compassion. For her, all her feelings, except for the father and daughter, do not need to pay for others.


    As a result, she really doesn''t care how many people lost their lives in the fight against aliens and blood.


    Because she was born for Jin Xiantai and her daughter, she should take the interests of Jin Xiantai and his daughter as the rule of conduct, and she is not allowed to care about human beings other than Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    After all, she''s a genetic person.


    So it can''t be said that she is a kind of cold-blooded and heartless girl. If you want to blame, you can only blame Andrew who made her.


    "Ten thousand irons, ten thousand aliens. According to frankstein, only these two groups are enough to overturn all the national guards here, so he has to limit some of the abilities of these little guys to make them less threatening."


    Camilla, who has a cake in her hand and eats sweets while enjoying the fiery scenes in Manhattan, responds to Hilda''s question.


    Standing beside her bored, the girl felt bored.


    "Frankstein is such a smart guy that he can think of giving these people hope that they can see the light of victory." Hilda turned to look at Camilla, and could not help but make complaints about Franks.


    Kamila put the rest of the cake into her mouth, swallowed it, raised her hand to wipe the corner of her mouth and said, "after all, our goal is not to eliminate all human beings, and those little guys were originally used to achieve the purpose of our land acquisition. There is no need to let them beat the human beings to despair."Hilda turned her lips and changed the subject.


    "Have the mages of kamataj responded? Do they have any way to keep the second wave of attack out of the earth? If they can''t, we will come.


    Manhattan''s land acquisition has been completed, we need to have a stable environment for the earth, so that we can ensure land appreciation on our hands and enhance the profit that Miss coconut has given us here.


    No one can think that Hilda''s concern is not whether aliens will attack the earth, but whether the land here in Manhattan can appreciate.


    Of course, the army that destroyed the tyrants was not a threat to Hilda at all.


    Girls can get rid of those guys easily if necessary.


    If we want to say which side of the earth is the most powerful, it goes without saying that it must be Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    Although Hilda was born as a maid, considering some emergencies and the safety of Jin Xiantai and his daughter, Andrew used black technology to give Hilda these genetic girls powerful power when he made them.


    Although they are not as abnormal as coco, they still have no problem dealing with those alien creatures under mieba''s command.


    Kamila took a card out of her pocket, fiddled with it a few times, and then looked up to Hilda and said, "you''re right. We can''t put all our hopes on those camara Taj people, so I think it''s necessary to go to Mars in person and get rid of the family on Mars."


    On one side of the card in Kamila''s hand, there was a line of bold black text.


    Looking at the card in Carmela''s hand, Hilda also took out a card similar to that in Carmela''s hands from her British maid''s apron pocket.


    However, the words on the card in Hilda''s hand are not the same as the introduction.


    "the card Miss left us is too wonderful, but I guess it must be very powerful. After all, the things in Miss''s hands are very strange and powerful, so this is our dependence." Hilda took the card back into her apron pocket and said to Camilla.


    Thanks to frankstein''s black tech support, Hilda and his wife knew who the black hand was behind the alien attacks on earth, and they also learned a lot of detailed information.


    Naturally, mieba is in the eyes of the girls.


    In the data, mieba is the strong one in one star region and the overlord in the eastern universe.


    Such a person, of course, is a very powerful and terrifying existence.


    Therefore, although we can despise those small roles under mieba, girls dare not despise mieba himself.


    At the same time, based on the data collected by Dr. frankstein, Hilda and her colleagues came to a conclusion.


    That is to say, the strength of these people is still far behind that of exterminating hegemonism.


    If mieba came to invade the earth in person, it would be very difficult to fight against it with their strength.


    Fortunately, coco left each of them a card as a card.


    It''s not clear how strong the cards are for the time being.


    However, considering the fact that cocoa''s style has always been more interesting than that of exotic flowers, but the things they take out are very strong. Therefore, Hilda and his wife don''t think that the cards left by cocoa are useless wastes.


    "Frankstein said that recently, Washington has been in constant contact with him, hoping to recruit him to the official command, and hope that he can continue to attack Mars and retrieve some useful technological products from the alien base on Mars.


    Even not only people in Washington are in contact with him, but also many foreign forces have begun to contact with him. They have expressed their hope that he can cooperate with each other


    Camilla was in charge of contacting Dr. frankstein, so in the process of contacting, frankstein told Camilla all these things.


    At the same time, I hope Kamila will tell Hilda about this matter and let Hilda make a decision.


    Now that Kim and his daughter are gone, even Andrew has gone to the new world.


    Therefore, Hilda took on the responsibility as a decision maker in the Jin Xiantai father and daughter camp on the other side of the earth.


    Hilda certainly understood frankstein''s meaning, so she thought about it and said to Kamila: "tell frankstein that he can cooperate with all parties to a certain extent. Today''s invasion of aliens has also given countries around the world the idea of exploring the universe. For this, we can appropriately support it. After all, the stage of the earth is too small. If we can give way to the earth When the ball enters the era of space colonization, the business between young master and young lady will grow. At that time, it is not impossible for young master and young lady to become masters of the planet with their powerful financial resources. "


    Camilla turned a blind eye and said, "if the young master and the young lady are willing to make complaints about the earth''s entry into the space colonization era, Andrew''s housekeeper will be able to achieve this goal. Besides, the lady is so tough and needs no external force."Hilda raised her hand and knocked on Carmela''s forehead, and said to her helplessly, "it''s like a night trip in royal clothes and no return of wealth. Especially, the young lady still likes to show off, so she must have a sense of achievement."


    Camilla shrank her neck, put out her tongue and made a face.


    "Well, I''ll get back to frankstein."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    The God shield Bureau


    Frey is interrogating rocky, the God of conspiracy captured after the first wave of invasion was defeated. Thor, accompanied by Thor, did not show any impatience because he was familiar with rocky.


    It has been reported from adgas that his father, who does not know what version of King Odin is, has been killed by Loki and other evil gods who have been broken into the seal land.


    Based on this, Thor certainly hated rocky, so he would not have any sympathy for Frey''s cruel interrogation of rocky.


    After all, King Odin is his father, and his father has been killed by rocky. How can Thor not hate rocky.


    What''s more, Loki also used the means of conspiracy to get on top of adgas, so that many gods of adgas followed him, betrayed adgas with him, took refuge in the side of mieba, and became the running dog of mieba.


    All these things add up to the fact that Thor ate rocky raw.


    In the secret underground torture room of the aegis headquarters, Loki''s hands and feet were bound with special shackles, which sealed his whole body''s ability completely, which was no different from ordinary people at present.


    So Loki''s locked up here, no matter what.


    Unless mieba sends Malay to rescue Loki, he will be able to leave this ghost place.


    So what Loki expects now is that mieba will continue to invade the earth until it defeats those who claim justice on earth and completely occupy the earth.


    Because he knew the strength of mieba, the power of mieba, and the strength of the army under mieba''s command, Loki felt that these people on earth could not be the opponents of mieba. Based on this confidence, despite Frey''s cruel means, he didn''t get any useful information from Loki''s mouth, but he was kept by Loki The mockery of.


    As a higher life in high latitude, Loki certainly despises the low latitude human beings. Even if he is now a prisoner, he is still quite proud.


    It was this pride that sustained Rocky''s ability to withstand the cruel torture, so that freyna could not do anything about it.


    Besides, rocky is the descendant of giant, so he has the racial talent of giant. This talent can make him have far more than ordinary people''s defense. Therefore, it is normal that Frey has no way to deal with rocky.


    For this, Frey is quite angry.


    Blue energy shackles stretch and fix Rocky''s hands and feet.


    At this time, Loki was completely out of his high spirited appearance, and his body was covered with scars left by cruel torture, and his face was also a look of gray defeat.


    But people who know him well know that all that he shows at this time is not true.


    In the four corners of the cell stood Thor, eagle eye, the black widow, and the Hulk.


    Frey, holding an energy whip, is constantly beating rocky. With his arm waving, there are "buzzing" energy turbulence and "crackling" energy explosion sound in the room.


    Rocky was beaten to pieces, some places can even see that has exposed the dense white bone, let a person look very terrible.


    For ordinary people, at this time, they may have already been whipped to death, or simply passed out.


    but rocky still looks very smart, and make complaints about fry as he whips his whip.


    "That''s what it is! Not enough! Not enough! A little harder, don''t you eat so much that you don''t have strength in your hands! "


    Thor looked at the tortured rocky with a changing look on his face.


    The Hulk who did not change his body showed an intolerable appearance. It is obvious that the Hulk without transformation is not so cruel, and he is quite unaccustomed to this scene.


    Hawk Eye is closed eyes, cross knee sitting in place, take the way of out of sight, out of mind to deal with.


    Only the black widow was very interested in it, and a silk ribbon with a special flavor flashed in her eyes from time to time, as if she liked to see people tortured.


    Frey puffed and puffed, with a cold look on his dark face.


    "You don''t know how powerful the master is. How ridiculous it will be to face the master with your strength. All of you will die without a burial place!"


    Loki''s voice went higher and higher.


    The exhausted Frey throws the energy whip aside, his eyes twinkle.


    "You still don''t want to give me useful information, do you?"


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of bloody sputum spat on Frey''s face, which was a response.


    Frey lifted his hand and wiped his cheek, staring blankly at Rocky with one eye: "we are not as weak as you think. It will be proved that!"


    Loki burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard, depending on the mutants of your earth? Powers? And the so-called existence in myths and legends? Ha ha ha"Let''s see!" Frey knew that he would not be able to communicate with rocky again this time, so he gave up the idea of going on and left the torture cell with Thor and them.


    "Director, that''s it? The second wave of alien troops has reached the outer reaches of the solar system. Even a small army has landed on Mars and started to build bases


    The black widow, who was following Frey, couldn''t help asking.


    Thor, eagle eye, and Hulk, who had not changed, all put their eyes on Frey to see how he would answer that question.


    Frey responded helplessly to the black widow: "there is no way to communicate with rocky normally. As you all can see, no matter what method we use, there is no way to take him.


    Do you know what kind of existence mieba is, Thor


    Since Loki has no way out here, Frey can only place his expectation on Thor, hoping that he can provide him with something useful.


    Unfortunately, Frey was doomed to be disappointed.


    Thor shook his head. "I don''t know much. I''ve only heard of the name of mieba. I''ve heard that he has conquered many civilizations and countless dimensional worlds. That''s all."


    "As you all know, I was not interested in these things in the past. My favorite things in adegas at that time were drinking, fighting, gossiping and rumor."


    Helpless in the heart of a sigh.


    Frey understood that Thor was doomed to have no way to provide himself with any useful information.


    "What are we going to do next? Obviously, relying on the power of our aegis Bureau, there is absolutely no way to compete with the extermination of tyrants. If there were no help in Manhattan, we would not have destroyed the transmission black hole at that time


    Hawk Eye worried mouth way.


    "Did the people who helped find it?"


    Asked Frey.


    The black widow replied, "Tony knows each other, but I can''t get the identity from Tony. I can see that Tony doesn''t want us to disturb each other."


    Hilda and their help helped the aegis win the battle in Manhattan, and it was inevitable that Frey noticed the help of the strong.


    So, of course, Frey will naturally ask Tony, hoping that he can introduce the strong men into the aegis Bureau.


    Moreover, the excuse is also high sounding.


    It''s just that Frey doesn''t know. It''s the so-called strong people who help. It''s Hilda and them.


    As a member of the maid team of Kim Hyun Tai and his daughter, these girls certainly won''t talk to Frey, let alone join the aegis.


    What''s more, Frey tried to force cocoa to join the aegis Bureau in a disgusting way, which had already offended coco, a bear child.


    Then it is even more impossible for Frey to achieve this plan.


    It''s just that Frey doesn''t know that.


    For a long time, the aegis Bureau has been acting in the name of the official, absorbing a large number of mutants and talents with tough means, and gradually became quite arrogant.


    But Frey obviously overlooked that if someone had the strength to be strong enough, they could also deal with the aegis in a tough way, and they were just like this.


    "If you continue to start with Tony, you must find out who those people are. It''s a troubled time for us to join the aegis."


    Frey asked the black widow to keep her eyes on Tony.


    The black widow reluctantly turned her lips, because when dealing with Tony, she was always eaten tofu by Tony, which was not liked by the black widow.


    But because it was Frey''s order, even if she didn''t like the black widow, she had to comply.


    After all, in the high-end combat power structure of aegis, she is the most unimportant small role, which is basically a dispensable existence.


    The reason why she was able to get into this class and enjoy high welfare benefits was mainly because of her unclear relationship with Frey and her obedience.


    The black widow knew exactly what would happen if she didn''t listen.


    "What''s going on at mutant college?"


    After arranging for the black widow to continue contacting Tony, Frey asked about the mutant college.


    This question Hawkeye response: "Charles did not have any unusual action, it seems that he does not care about the alien attack on the earth. However, I heard that magneto, who joined the invincible military consultant company, issued a manifesto that the earth is the earth''s people, calling on mutants to unite against aliens. "


    "Wanciwang can''t move. Invincible military consulting company is an enterprise under the name of golden cocoa. Basically, it can be regarded as a link in the industrial chain of William king, in which there are many powerful people''s interests."


    Frey, who had suffered a loss in cocoa''s hands, was quite afraid of cocoa.


    Now magneto is on the cocoa line. Basically, Frey knows that he has no way to move this guy."You can find a way to get in touch with the recently famous Superman, Spiderman. These two people can get together to the aegis Bureau. Their combat effectiveness is still very strong." Fred thought about it and said to eagle eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    The earth, is the earth of earth people!


    Faced with the threat of alien invasion, even villains like Hydra feel that they have to stand up to fight against the tyrant, rather than choose to become a "ball traitor.".


    So let alone the strong forces of the just camp.


    As a different space-time earth camp, but there are forces in other dimensions, such as Kunlun Mountain, Tianting, and Xianjia cave, foreign countries such as Yuban huangquan, ligaoye, gaotianyuan and so on, naturally become obstacles to the invasion of the earth.


    The Loki of adgas is only a special case. His behavior of taking refuge in the destruction of hegemonism does not represent all people and all camp forces.


    Of course, it was Rocky''s choice.


    Because mieba is too powerful, he can''t directly arrive at the solar system and invade the earth directly in a short time. Therefore, all he can do now is to send his troops.


    It has to be said that the laws of the universe on the other side of space-time play a little role at this time.


    But it''s only temporary.


    With the passage of time, mieba changes the energy fluctuation in his body, and then he can reach the outer solar system himself. At that time, it is really the earth''s disaster.


    Of course, the earth''s strong will not make it easier to destroy tyrants.


    Maybe it''s because mieba has always been in a favorable situation, which makes him not feel that the earth has the strength to compete with it. Just like cocoa, mieba has never met an opponent in the universe, so he is quite confident in himself.


    But what mieba doesn''t know is that the earth in different time and space, as the joint point of the multiverse, is such a special existence.


    Therefore, on this planet, there will be many incredible strong men, and the strength of these strong men will blind his eyes.


    One of the representatives is coco, the bear child.


    However, mieba did not know about it.


    If he had known this, he might not have been so confident.


    But after all, the "gem" appeared on the earth, so that mieba''s attention was focused on the "gem" and ignored everything.


    What''s more, the earth in different time and space is such a remote small planet, and the level of science and technology is not very developed, so why should we care about killing tyrants.


    He could not imagine how many strong people would jump out of the planet, which he regarded as a mole ant, and how much loss would be brought to him at the same time.


    At this time, as a representative of the earth in different time and space, coco, the bear child, is in another direction of the world. He is playing the game of "imperial power" with his father.


    Yes, the war on Oscar road is just a game for coco.


    Different from other children''s games, the so-called "dynastic struggle" is really killing.


    It''s just that coco himself, a bear child who is against the weather, doesn''t care about it. Anyway, the little guy has a good time.


    Jin Xiantai and his party, from the "burning yellow City" derived from the Huaxia development base, returned to the fire dragon Province, which has been completely controlled. This time, Jin Xiantai is an eye opener.


    He really did not expect that he could still "play" here. Basically, the Chinese government played a new trick with coco, a bear child.


    "Cao Wei Qunying has defeated the army of southeast provinces and occupied the southeast towns of the Frankish empire in an all-round way. Duke Cao asked if he could grant him the right to do things conveniently?"


    Back in the Huolong principality, coco begged his father to be the emperor and began a masquerade court meeting.


    Nominally, it is the emperor who holds the court meeting. Actually, coco, as a Grand Marshal, is just showing off.


    Because all military issues are decided by the little guy alone, even her father Jin Xiantai can''t intervene.


    According to coco, "Dad is the mascot as emperor"


    Today, coco changed her shape. Instead of wearing a magic robe or continuing her unconventional dress, coco changed into a children''s knight armor, carrying a nail head pendant and appeared in the morning.


    Well, the Grand Marshal of Meng''s country is this virtue. What other countries don''t have to worry about is that the Grand Marshal of Meng country is like this.


    It was very interesting for people to wear at the meeting.


    Chinese Confucian costume, military general''s dress, Western Knight''s dress, aristocratic dress, and even some of the costumes in comics also exist. In a word, it depends on one''s hobbies.


    Jin Xiantai was not spared. At the request of his daughter coco, he put on an oriental style Dragon Robe, but on his head he wore a crown only owned by a Western King. He was dressed in a nondescript manner and sat on the skeleton throne.


    In any case, when you see this picture of him, you all feel quite against it.


    "Duke Cao has made brilliant achievements in the war. Yes, I''ll give him the power of arbitrariness and order him to base himself in the southeast province."


    Coco''s little hand gave Cao Wei Qunying great power.Coco believed that Cao Cao could manage his own territory and bring great military threat and pressure to the French Empire.


    Of course, if Cao Cao can''t do it, the little guy doesn''t mind calling a new hero to replace him. Anyway, the little guy has a lot of heroes in his hand.


    "The yellow scarf army led by Zhang Jiao brothers has captured Lyon City, the capital of Lyon Province, and severely damaged the oppressive army of the Frankish empire. They have firmly established their foothold in the French Empire, but they still face the military pressure of the French Empire. Therefore, he sent people to ask other regiments to open the channel connecting Lyon Province as soon as possible, so as to relieve him These pressures and threats we face. "


    Military affairs continue to be reported, which need coco to deal with. After all, she is the Grand Marshal, who is in charge of all military decisions.


    "What are we going to do? As an army of peasants in revolt, they should fight guerrillas! That''s what I thought when I let them go there in this way. "


    After listening to this report, coco pretended to be angry and banged the nail head on his side.


    "Forget it, after all, it''s the guy who cheated people to start a family. I don''t expect him to have any military quality. Let the imperial staff office send someone to inform the Western Shu heroes, so that they can open up a channel to Lyon Province as soon as possible, and let old Zhang have a way out."


    Sitting on the throne of bones, Jin Xiantai looks at his daughter''s playful handling of military affairs. At this moment, his inner emotions are difficult to describe with words.


    "According to the secret report of the two factories, their operations in the Frankish Empire were very smooth. They had already eliminated many people of insight in the Empire, but they were suffering from the shortage of manpower. I hope the Grand Marshal can increase some manpower for them."


    This is the report from yuhuatian.


    "It''s easy!" , cocoa took out a hero card, and immediately someone took the card. Then cocoa said in a high spirited voice: "send these cards to yuhuatian, they are important people. I will give them a piece of the river and lake."


    In the hand of the person who took over the card, a few large words were printed on one of the cards.


    [Wen Ruian heroes]


    coco is very deep, and her moat is not an ordinary trench, which is different from the usual trench of rich people, and it can not be measured by money.


    At this point, there is really no one in the multiverse that can compete with bear kids.


    Behind coco stands a cute girl in a sailor''s uniform.


    Both the Bull Demon King and the monkey king have been sent out. Now this silly girl in sailor''s clothes has become the guard of Marshal coco.


    Next, the military problems of the Jiangdong group and the Sui and Tang Dynasties were all handled by the little guys one by one.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it''s just like a housekeeper, except that the ordinary people can''t play with the family.


    "Grand Marshal, Song Jiang sent a message that they had successfully established a brotherhood around the King City of the Frankish Empire, and secretly absorbed a large number of bankrupt peasants and low-level nobles, and achieved remarkable results. Someone said that as long as he was given a period of time, he would surely lead the Liangshan brothers to send a big surprise to the marshal."


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but jerk his cheek.


    It''s because bear children are so good at playing that even Liangshan people and horses are summoned to the Oscar mainland. And Jin Xiantai can think with his knees that Song Jiang''s so-called "surprise" is to bewitch the bankrupt peasants and the downcast aristocrats to revolt.


    To tell you the truth, it was sad enough for the Frankish Empire to meet coco.


    Coco nodded in an affectation: "well, old song did a good job. Let him continue to work hard, constantly bewitch those who were absorbed by him, and constantly instill all kinds of thoughts against the Frankish empire. When my country completely overthrows frank, there must be a title of earl."


    "Gao Qiu ordered people to report that he had successfully infiltrated into the interior of the Frankish Empire, and had become one of his amorous husbands by joining the line of the queen of Frank."


    "Where are you?"


    "He has already hung up. He had a dispute with a Ranger. As a result..."


    "Girl, who on earth have you summoned?"


    Finally, Jin Xiantai, who has always been a mascot, couldn''t help speaking.


    "Your Majesty, please be more serious. We are dealing with state affairs, so please call me Grand Marshal."


    "Good, good, Grand Marshal, who are you getting?"


    Jin Xiantai asked again.


    Seeing his father changed his mouth, coco nodded his head and replied, "many people, those famous villains, treacherous ministers and I have brought a lot of them. In short, they all have their own uses. I do this to make the Frankish Empire chaotic. The more chaotic, the better. Wahahaha


    A group of people who held the morning meeting were speechless looking at the laughing bear child.


    I can''t help it. It''s already like this. Let''s hold our nose and play with the baby bear."Gao Qiu is not the same as the people in this world. He can also join the line of the queen of the Frankish Empire and become a guest of the staff?"


    This is the question Jin Xiantai asked.


    With a bad smile on his face, Mr. Jin replied, "why can''t we? The people we sent out are called traitors of Meng''s country. In addition, these people are all human spirits. So it''s not surprising that such a success has been achieved. As far as the Frankish empire was concerned, they needed to find out some information about our country from these people, so this gave them a chance, didn''t they... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    The second wave of invasion echelon under mieba is an alien civilization named sarandor. This alien civilization creature has the same body and limbs as human beings, the skin and appearance of crocodile. Its technological level is far higher than that of the earth in different time and space. It can skillfully use space folding and jumping technology, as well as antimatter annihilation gun The device.


    Of course, because mieba hopes to find "gems" on the earth, the salandor people have no way to use the weapon that can destroy the earth. They can only follow mieba''s orders, first stand on Mars, and then send follow-up troops to the earth for carpet search. This is also a very troublesome thing.


    But even if it''s troublesome, the sarandos will obey their orders.


    You can''t disobey the order of exterminating tyrants. This guy is famous for his tyranny and ferocity. The civilizations who disobey orders basically have only one end, that is, they completely disappear in the universe. Therefore, as the civilization under the rule of mieba, the salandor people are very clear about what they should do.


    Very simple, thoroughly carry out the order of exterminating tyrants, only in this way can we not make mistakes.


    Mars is a taboo planet for human beings in different time and space. Human beings have no way to survive on Mars for the time being. Therefore, the salandors think that it is most suitable to set up bases on Mars as a springboard for invading the earth.


    Of course, such an idea is also true, but what the salandors did not think of was that although most ordinary human beings on the earth did not have any way to deal with them, there were some powerful human beings beyond their cognition. These extraordinary human beings could come to Mars to find their troubles with their powerful power.


    Sure enough, Dr. frankstein, in the incarnation of Dr. Manhattan, went to Mars to teach a lesson to the salandors.


    With strong fighting power, a single soldier can be fearless against hundreds or even thousands of people from the earth. Under the "education" of Dr. frankstein, there is no ability to fight back.


    Dr. frankstein alone killed hundreds of thousands of salandors who had arrived on Mars and put into construction, and tens of thousands of people were still suffering.


    In other words, Dr. frankstein didn''t have the heart to kill. He just wanted to try his mutated ability. After that, he left quickly.


    If frankstein really wanted to carry out the massacre, it could not be said that none of these sarandos on Mars could escape, and all of them would die in his hands.


    After all, because of frankstein, the original Dr. Manhattan no longer exists. Instead, frankstein is the guy.


    So Dr. frankstein, who has replaced Dr. Manhattan, must also have the incredible powers of Dr. Manhattan.


    On the basis of these abilities, of course, the salandors could not be Dr. frankstein''s opponents. Even the energy weapons they were proud of were not of any use to Dr. frankstein.


    By converting the body into a form of pure energy, Dr frankstein is almost invincible, at least against the salandors.


    And Dr. frankstein was fast and didn''t give the salandors a chance to use the weapons to deal with energy, so the salandors were quite subdued.


    As a result of Dr. frankstein''s harassment, the salandors began to abandon their contempt for the earth and made great efforts to build a Mars base.


    Therefore, this has prevented the earth from being attacked by the salandor people in a short time, and many countries and forces on the earth have time to prepare.


    Of course, for Hilda, the salandors are not a threat at all. They can be made at any time, and there is no need to prepare them.


    Perhaps for other countries and forces and organizations, they need to be prepared and prepared, but Hilda really does not.


    The namic surveillance spacecraft, which also absorbs energy from the outer layer of the sun and replenishes energy for itself, has opened up 24-hour monitoring of the salandor people, which enables Hilda to grasp the track and news of sarandor people anytime and anywhere.


    This is an advantage that no country, organization or power on earth has.


    All the debris clearance work on this side of Manhattan has been temporarily suspended.


    Washington also knows that the current situation is very special, so it has revised the one-and-a-half-year time limit for completion of the contract.


    Manhattan, which had been in full swing, suddenly became a ghost again.


    Only Hilda, who still live in the Houston apartment building, and the employees of the cocoa recycling plant in Manhattan who claim they will die.


    Of course, those employees are not ordinary employees. They are all liquid metal robots.


    According to the current situation, the ordinary workers dare not stay here in Manhattan even if you give them a bonus.


    After all, aliens have killed outside the solar system, and even have begun to build bases on Mars to prepare for a large-scale invasion of the earth.And there are quite obvious signs that the second wave of invasion is still in Manhattan.


    So how dare you stay here in Manhattan.


    Don''t mention Manhattan. In areas around Manhattan, such as long island, those rich people have already gone to other places. Even upper and lower Virginia have been affected, and local residents have begun to run south.


    Some people from the northern part of the country have even crossed the border to Canada.


    The only people who can still be seen here in Manhattan today are the dispatched troops and Hilda and their people.


    There is no way for the army. They have to carry out orders from their superiors.


    Unlike Hilda, they were not afraid, but in the army they were terrified.


    After all, what they have to face is not the same enemies of mankind, but the aliens who possess advanced technology and weapons and possess extraordinary power.


    At this time, even the national guard forces retreated to the second line, and all the front lines were active troops.


    But instead of fighting the sarandos, the armies fought first against the iron and blood and the aliens.


    Although iron and alien were ordered not to break out 100% of the combat effectiveness, but even so, it also brought a lot of casualties to the front-line forces, and let the military know the gap between itself and alien creatures.


    It can be said that if Hilda had not ordered the restriction of blood and aliens, they would have been able to beat them with suspicion of life.


    Nowadays, all human beings on the earth are in a state of extreme panic, and there are even large-scale riots in some areas.


    Of course, there is no such situation in Huaxia.


    Because after the news that aliens were about to invade the earth again, the Chinese authorities and the major legendary forces jointly issued a reputation, which quickly stabilized the worries of the domestic people and stabilized the hearts of the people.


    Therefore, when many countries are in chaos, there is peace here. They envy the people abroad, and many foreigners cry out "why I was not born in China".


    But Hilda and his wife didn''t care at all about the outside world.


    The focus of these girls is on a lot of low-priced land here in Manhattan, and the subcontracting of some projects.


    In a word, it is "despite the flood, I continue to eat blood steamed bread.".


    Of course, there is another important issue that needs to be paid attention to, that is, how to protect Manhattan from the second attack and ensure that the earth will not be directly attacked by extraterrestrial forces dispatched by exterminators. Only by solving these two problems can we ensure that the land value here in Manhattan can rise and make cocoa and its partners make a lot of money.


    Therefore, Hilda and they think that if we want to solve these two problems, we have only two ways to go.


    One way is to go directly outside the solar system to develop a planet, take this planet as a defense base, and arrive at an endless stream of alien troops.


    The second way is to find a way to protect the earth with an energy shield.


    At present, the karmat Taj mage power represented by Gu Yi tells Hilda that they are going to adopt the second method, which is to use the magic energy to put a protective cover on the earth, so as to avoid the terrifying destructive weapons attack of the alien army.


    Although he is not sure about this method, Hilda, who has been focusing on business for a while, is not likely to go directly to Mars. Therefore, he approved Gu Yi''s proposal.


    Therefore, the ancient mages built three basic arrays of magic shield in Manhattan, Xiangjiang and Paris, and set up a layer of magic shield invisible to ordinary people in the outer layer of the earth.


    Of course, this news can''t be carried out in a low-key manner. After all, Hilda still hopes that this matter and news can play an inspiring role in the appreciation of Manhattan land.


    Therefore, Hilda and JoAnn began to make a big report on this matter through CNN. Through the report, the magic masters of camara Taj appeared in front of the world for the first time, and gradually became familiar with the world.


    However, due to people''s skepticism about the power of the magicians, despite CNN''s extensive coverage, it has not relieved people''s sense of crisis and anxiety about the alien attack.


    Therefore, Gu Yi, what they want to do is to show their strength to the world, and let people have confidence in them in this way.


    So Guyi went to Hilda and asked Hilda for help so that she could lead the magicians to Mars, and asked CNN to send people along to record their battle with the sarandos.


    Faced with Guyi''s request, Hilda certainly would not refuse.


    Not only did she not refuse, but she also indicated that she would like to travel together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    "Are you going with us?"


    For Hilda to go to Mars with him, Gu Yi was a little surprised.


    Facing Gu Yi, who was surprised, Hilda nodded with a smile, and her eyes were very firm.


    In fact, Hilda''s decision is not surprising, because she now needs to make a contribution to the appreciation of the land she has acquired.


    Otherwise, the land that she has painstakingly purchased has been smashed into her hands, which means that she has made a loss making business.


    She didn''t want to lose money on her land.


    Therefore, in order to protect cocoa''s interests, Hilda needs to wipe out the sarandos on Mars, and to make the matter known to the world that there will be no more alien threat in Manhattan, so as to ensure the value of the land will rise.


    So, for this, of course, she will go to Mars with Gu Yi.


    Besides, Hilda is not only for these things, she also needs to help Guyi to solve the salandor people, so that the world can know that the magic master of kamataj has the ability to ensure the safety of the earth.


    In a nutshell, Hilda wanted to push Gu Yi and Gu Yi to the stage, and make them the image of earth defenders, and let people have confidence in them.


    Although the magician is very good, Hilda is also worried about accidents.


    Then, in order to avoid accidents, Hilda must be accompanied.


    At the very least, with Hilda there, if Guyi and Guyi were not rivals of the salandors, Hilda could help.


    Hilda doesn''t think that the sarandos will be their opponents. As the genetic men created by Andrew, Hilda has a strong fighting power far beyond their cognition, let alone hold the [Saiya complete form] card given by cocoa.


    "I will not disturb you this time. My main purpose is to evaluate the combat data of the salandor." Hilda didn''t tell Guyi the truth.


    If you think about it carefully, you can see how big a loophole there is in Hilda''s language.


    What''s the use of "evaluating the combat data of the salandor"?


    Even if the assessment comes out, who should it be handed over to?


    After all, Hilda is not an official person, so who does she represent?


    For these, Gu Yi did not think about it.


    Anyway, Hilda said that, Guyi heard that.


    "Well, since you''re going to Mars with us, come along. But I want to make it clear that if there is a fight, we can''t take care of you


    Gu Yi tells the truth.


    Hilda continued to smile, nodded, and replied, "I said I won''t give you any trouble. When you fight with the sarandos, you don''t need to care about me. I can take care of myself."


    With this explanation and Hilda''s response, Guyi has nothing to worry about here. After all, everything should be said.


    "We need to use Dr. frankstein''s technology to open a convenient passage to Mars. Although we can open up a magic channel, we can''t go to Mars."


    Gu Yi made a small request.


    The request was not very difficult, so Hilda readily agreed.


    "No problem. I can contact frankstein right away. When are you going to Mars?"


    "The sooner, the better. The chaos in India has affected Nepal, so in order to stabilize the situation and people''s hearts as soon as possible, we need to go to Mars to defeat the salandor people on the top, and use this method to bring people confidence."


    Gu Yi responded to Hilda with a sad face.


    Nowadays, the global situation is very bad. Because of the news of alien invasion, the people of all countries are panic, and many thugs come out to fish in troubled waters to commit crimes. Therefore, in addition to the restoration of peace and security in China, many countries have become chaotic and public order is very bad.


    Because no one can believe that with the level of science and technology and force of the earth, they can face the all-round attack of aliens, so many people are quite desperate.


    This man, when he is in despair, will indulge himself. The official law enforcement officials are not willing to continue to enforce the law, so they let some bad guys start to do whatever they want.


    The current situation in India is basically like this.


    As the place where Kamal Taj is located is Nepal, which is adjacent to India, the chaos on the Indian side will inevitably affect Nepal.


    Even some Indian thugs will cross the border to make trouble in Nepal.


    For this situation, Gu Yi is also at a loss.


    Because even if it was her lack of separation, she couldn''t manage it.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Gu felt that there was only one way to solve this global chaos.


    To Mars! Kill the sarandos on Mars, and declare that the global human race is safe in this way.For this reason, Gu Yi is also ready to pay a lot of sacrifice, even the determination to die.


    And Guyi also left her will in the case of her death on Mars, then she designated Kara Taj to be inherited by coco and become the leader.


    After all, Gu Yi is also the master of cocoa, although the little guy himself does not admit it.


    But it is undeniable that coco has copied magic power skills from ancient times, so even if coco didn''t become a teacher, she couldn''t get rid of her relationship with Karan Taj in her life.


    ------The dividing line -


    Mars in different space-time is much larger than the earth in different space-time. Therefore, the area of this planet must be far more than the land area of the earth.


    Hundreds of thousands of salandors on Mars are almost like a grain of sand and dust like the sea. If there is no accurate positioning of their location, it is really not an easy thing to find the salandors on such a vast land surface.


    Thanks to Guyi''s finding Hilda for support, this trouble was easily solved by Hilda.


    Dr. frankstein had the precise location of the sarandors on Mars, so after opening up the channel, he directly let Gu Yi and Gu Yi appear outside the base set up by the salandors on Mars.


    Because Gu Yi and Gu Yi didn''t have the talent to survive in outer space, frankstein also prepared some gadgets. With these gadgets, Gu Yi and Gu Yi didn''t have any maladjustment after they arrived on Mars.


    Otherwise, even if Gu Yi and his wife arrived on Mars, they would have to put on their thick spacesuits to fight against the sarandos, and how much combat power the demons could play since then can be imagined.


    What''s more, the gravity of Mars is different from that of the earth, which will also bring Gu Yi and her a lot of trouble.


    But now, these are no longer to worry about, because they are all well solved.


    After arriving on Mars, Hilda quickly threw a small metal ball out, which immediately became a large area with the same gravity as the earth, and within a certain range was filled with a large number of oxygen for human survival, which ensured that Guyi could move on Mars.


    A shrill alarm came from a distant metal complex, and the salandors found Hilda and Guyi outside the base.


    Gu Yi and his magic masters are ready to fight.


    Hilda leisurely stepped aside to watch the excitement.


    CNN sent the camera team, set up the camera, immediately began shooting.


    In the distance, there were puffs of dust and smoke on the horizon, and hundreds of small black spots appeared in the sky.


    Hilda''s eyes shrank, and she could see clearly what was under the dust and the small black spots in the sky.


    The salandor infantry and air forces appeared.


    Hilda turned her eyes to Gu Yi and her heart could not help worrying about whether they could cope with it.


    After all, the salandors are armed, but Gu Yi seems to be unarmed.


    But soon, Hilda''s worries were forgotten.


    Because Gu Yi and they have already started to run the magic energy in their bodies, and they have created a large giant of magic energy construction with magic energy in the distance.


    Each of them is tens of meters high. Every move will bring a storm of magic energy. Even Hilda can feel the fury of those magic powers.


    And there are hundreds of them.


    "Maybe I underestimated the magician."


    After putting aside his worries and contempt, Hilda reexamines Gu Yi and his wife.


    The fight is on the tip!


    Before arriving, the sarandos launched their own energy weapons from a distance, attacking the magic giants standing in front of them.


    Blue beams of energy hit the magic giants, setting off a brilliant blaze of energy.


    After being hit by the energy beam, the magic giants did not fall down. The orange magic energy on their bodies made a crackling sound, and began to absorb the magic energy around them, transforming and absorbing the energy beams that hit them.


    In this wave of attack, the sarandor''s energy weapons have no effect at all.


    Perhaps after suffering from Dr. frankstein, the salandors became much smarter this time. After a stroke of futility, they immediately took out anti energy weapons, bipolar energy conversion guns.


    According to the theory, such weapons have a great threat to the creatures composed of energy. They can decompose the energy after hitting the target, and make the energy dissipate rapidly into nothingness, so as to eliminate the opponent in this way.


    And the magic energy is obviously a manifestation of the energy way. It is the right way to use the two pole energy gun.


    But what sarandor didn''t expect was that although at first glance the magic energy was also a kind of energy embodiment, it actually brought with it a trace of rules of the magic world, which was not the embodiment of pure energy, sowww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    The salandor people keep calling for "four expansions" and "four expansions". Ghosts know that they are calling gods. However, it is estimated that they are nothing more than "kill", "rush" and so on. They are not interested in finding out the truth about these ancient ones.


    After withstanding the first wave of attack, the magic giants began to fight back.


    The tall bodies built by magic energy stepped forward. Because they absorbed the energy of the sarandor energy weapons, they had a thick energy shield outside their bodies. They waved their huge arms. Every time they waved, they would stimulate a mass of energy from their palms and throw them into the salandor crowd, setting off a violent explosion.


    The attack methods of the magic giants may be very simple, but the effect is quite good.


    The salandor people with thick skin and flesh were turned upside down by the explosion. The blast wave produced by the explosion also brought them heavy casualties.


    Perhaps it is the fusion of energy and magic energy, which has produced some subtle changes, making the energy groups thrown out by the magic giants more destructive.


    The scene produced when the magic ball explodes, in the camera of CNN''s accompanying shooting team, presents a picture of small mushroom clouds, which gives people an illusion at a time, as if these magic power giants were mobile nuclear weapons.


    The shooting team did not shoot Hilda in the camera, which Hilda specifically explained.


    Girls don''t want to show up too early, and it''s enough to shoot them now, so there''s no need to expose themselves.


    Besides, Hilda knew that if she was exposed, there would be no danger, but there would be a lot of trouble.


    Washington, the aegis Bureau, and even the major forces and groups will inevitably come to the door. This kind of thing Hilda does not want to happen.


    Perhaps those people will not directly find themselves, but to seek a breakthrough from their young master, but this is even more troublesome, isn''t it.


    So Hilda thinks it''s best to continue to be behind the scenes.


    Because Mars is a planet in the solar system, we can''t solve the salandor people completely by destroying the planet.


    Because once Mars is destroyed, the debris produced by the destruction of Mars will inevitably bring great damage to the earth. If not, all living things on the earth will become extinct.


    Therefore, the above method is not feasible.


    Of course, if it was a distant planet, Hilda would be more willing to solve the salandor people in such a simple way.


    After all, it''s easy to do that with a small star annihilation bomb.


    In front of the girl is suspended a black leather book, this book has been opened, the yellowing pages of the book are slightly turning, as if there is a pair of invisible hands are turning.


    Hilda, with her hands on both sides and dressed as an English maid, has lost interest in the battle between the sarandos and the Guyi.


    Gu Yi''s fighting style was very monotonous. They constantly urged the magic giant to attack the salandor, and the sarandor fought back with various energy weapons.


    After the initial freshness, Hilda really felt that the battle was not very interesting.


    In the distance, the outline of the iron and steel city built by the salandors is clearly visible. There is the Mars base set up by the salandors to invade the earth.


    Of course, this place is not completely built.


    It can be predicted that once the base is completed, the salandor army will be able to use this as a springboard to launch a large-scale invasion of the earth, and even ensure the continuous arrival of the follow-up troops to destroy the hegemony.


    Therefore, from any angle, the salandors must be wiped out, and the Mars bases they built must also be eradicated.


    Moreover, after destroying the salandors, Hilda also needs to establish a defensive circle outside the solar system, so as to completely block the third and fourth wave of invading troops from the solar system.


    Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the earth, restore the confidence of the earth people, and keep Manhattan away from danger, and the land price will return to the previous level.


    Otherwise, the land she acquired would be smashed, and cocoa would lose a lot of money.


    Hilda is a very responsible girl. Since coco has entrusted her with the business of Manhattan, she must be responsible for cocoa.


    Hilda would never let a loss of money happen.


    In order not to lose money and make huge profits, Hilda had to solve the problem of the invasion, at least to keep the army outside the solar system and make the earth safe.


    Maybe mieba didn''t expect that someone would become a stumbling block and obstacle because of such a small matter when he invaded the earth to look for "gemstones".


    If it had known, it would have allocated some planets directly to Hilda and told her not to care about it.What''s the size of Manhattan.


    How many sites are there on several planets.


    However, in terms of the character of exterminating tyrants, such a thing is unlikely.


    After all, mieba is used to dominating in the eastern universe, and he has strong power.


    So this kind of thing is really unlikely to happen.


    But anyway, for this reason, it''s really funny to see that the exterminator will be slapped twice in the face.


    There are hundreds of magicians from ancient times to Mars. However, there are still too few of them to face hundreds of thousands of salandors. Fortunately, these magicians have strong and special abilities, so they can cope with the attack of dense sarandors.


    It can be seen from Gu Yi''s performance that the earth in different time and space is not so easy to bully.


    Dr. frankstein had "educated" the salandors once.


    Now they are on Mars again, telling the salandors that in their own way.


    It''s just that the salandors, one of the hundreds of millions of civilizations under the rule of mieba, have not retreated, even though they know that the earth is not easy to be provoked.


    The reason is very simple. Once they retreat, it will not be easy for them to account for it, and even annoy the salandor civilization which destroyed them.


    So what else can sarandos do?


    Speaking of it, the salandors are not the strong ethnic civilization of cosmopolitan China. At best, they have a higher level of science and technology than the earth.


    Among the numerous civilized races under the rule of despotism, the salandors are actually the cannon fodder civilization at the bottom.


    It seems that mieba didn''t think that the earth was so powerful that he randomly sent two waves of people to the earth. He thought that this was enough for the earth people to admit.


    But who would have thought that the team of the first wave of invasion would be destroyed, and the black hole transmission channel would be destroyed. It would be very troublesome and time-consuming to repair this channel.


    Therefore, mieba sent the salandors as the second wave of invading troops.


    But even so, mieba didn''t want to send those strong war civilizations to the solar system. To put it bluntly, he didn''t think the earth was strong at all. He thought that with some cannon fodder, it could be done.


    As for the current exterminator, his main opponents are the overlord of the northern universe, the Devourer of the planet, the celestial God group of the southern universe, and the green light legion of justice Alliance forces in the Western universe.


    So, of course, he would not care too much about the earth. If it hadn''t been for the fluctuations in the energy wall of "gemstones", the barren solar system, and the earth that was not rich in products, mieba would not have caught a glimpse of it.


    But he is too lazy to pay too much attention to the earth''s human beings, suddenly puffed him a big mouth, the eyes are about to smoke the second.


    It has to be said that mieba''s contempt for the earth really surprised him.


    Gu Yi and their steady progress, along the way left a piece of salandor corpses.


    This time they landed on Mars, Gu Yi''s goal was very clear, that is to destroy the salandor people on the planet and destroy the invasion base they are building.


    Unlike Dr. frankstein, the guy just ran to Mars to try out the power of mutation, so after a burst of destruction, Dr. frankstein left and didn''t want to spend too much time and effort.


    Of course, frankstein didn''t have the consciousness to defend the earth, which is just different from Gu Yi and Gu Yi.


    As the magic mages of Kama Taj, from a long time ago, they regarded themselves as the defenders of the earth, and fought against many alien creatures. They had a firm mission and belief to defend the earth.


    So, Gu Yi, they will go to Mars.


    Dr. frankstein, on the other hand, just ran away after some destruction. He had no idea what kind of danger would be brought to the earth by leaving the salandors to continue to build bases on Mars.


    Hilda is now free from the magic shield released by Guyi and a man flies in the air towards the salandor invasion base.


    Looking up into the air from the ground, it is obvious that Hilda''s feet have a six pointed magic star array pattern flashing with golden awns.


    Hilda''s power is strange, and all his skills are based on the Black Leather Magic Book suspended in front of him.


    Now, of course, Hilda has another thing to rely on: the card coco left her.


    The salandors have already started a fire, and even the ship is out.


    Hundreds of meters long small fighter ship, from the invasion base in the distance, the mighty toward the ancient one their side.


    Head on, we met Hilda floating in the air.


    Hilda seemed so small and weak in the face of those fighter ships.


    But what made his jaw drop was that Hilda didn''t show any signs of evasion and panic. Instead, he held up his golden hair and gently touched the Black Leather Magic Book in front of him.In a moment, a skeleton in a long robe that can cover half of the sky appears, waving his sickle to cut through the void.


    Under the vast energy fluctuation, hundreds of small fighter ships in the air produced a chain explosion, rendering and embellishing the sky very bright


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Hilda is a bit of a magician, by the way.


    But she never recites incantations. Everything is released through the Magic Book suspended in front of her, whether it is construction or destruction.


    It can be seen that the magic book is the source of all her strength.


    But in any case, Hilda is strong, and not a little bit overbearing.


    "After all, everything will return to nothingness. The glorious can be destroyed, and the destroyed can be reborn. But what I bring today will be destruction."


    In the sky, those small fighter ships are still constantly exploding, the sound of boom, resounding through the whole world.


    In the impact of the explosion, Hilda''s clothes and hair are not blown disorderly, the magic book released a soft halo over her, so that she can not be hurt.


    Hilda murmured to herself, and again reached for the magic book that was suspended in front of her.


    On the next side, the Magic Book swings out a circle of light.


    Hum!


    Time seemed to be still, and Guyi and the salandors were affected.


    Hilda, at this moment, is the only one unaffected, giving the impression that she is now the master of all things.


    In a second, everything was back to normal.


    Of course, there are also anomalies.


    The sarandos, who are fighting with Guyi, one by one, turn into bright starlight and disappear with the wind. The invasion bases which have not been built in the distance disappear like mirages.


    Hilda was a little pale.


    "I''m still a little reluctant to use this skill. The power of counterattack is too strong. It seems that I can''t use this kind of mass destruction skill in the future."


    As his back was facing Gu Yi and they were in mid air, no one saw a trace of golden blood seeping from Hilda''s mouth.


    After lifting his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth and taking a deep breath, Hilda forced himself to recover and fall from the air.


    At this time, Mars, as if everything had been restored to its original appearance, seemed that the salandors had never appeared at all, and there was no trace of the establishment of its scheduled base.


    It has to be said that Hilda''s skill is not so strong.


    Just a little bit of finger, there is such a power.


    It''s clear that Hilda has more power than people know. As like as two peas,


    took out a diamond crystal from his pocket and threw it out. The diamond crystal immediately released a light and shadow. The shadow covered by the shadow was more than ten kilometers. In the range of light and shadow, gravity, oxygen and so on became the same as the earth.


    Because she didn''t have that kind of metal ball, Hilda chose one of the diamond crystals that cocoa threw to herself. The effect is still very good. It is a technological product of the StarCraft clan in StarCraft, which is easy to use.


    "How come all those aliens disappeared?"


    When Hilda had fallen from the air, Koo came up and asked in a suspicious way.


    Hilda replied with a wry smile, "I just tried too hard, and I solved them all at once."


    Gu Yi widened her eyes and looked at Hilda, who was still quiet and quiet. Obviously, she could not imagine that Hilda, who had always been a quiet literary girl, still had such a powerful power, which even she felt afraid of.


    It''s true that Hilda''s performance this time was a little bit too tough.


    You know, even Gu Yi and Gu Yi couldn''t wipe out the salandors so easily in the fierce battle just now.


    Hilda, on the other hand, she killed all the salandors at one time with just a point of her finger, along with their unfinished invasion base.


    Anyway, Guyi knew he couldn''t do it.


    So she thought Hilda was too strong.


    "Keke" Hilda coughed and quickly changed the topic. After all, she didn''t want to talk too much about this with Gu Yi. "The salandor people have been solved, but there are still many things we need to do next. Now you Karan Taj will appear in front of the world, let the world know your existence through the Mars war..."


    As soon as Hilda changed the topic, Gu understood that the girl didn''t want to talk to her more, so she wisely suppressed all her doubts.


    There are too many secrets in Jin Xiantai''s family. Gu Yi is very clear.


    A group of kamantaj''s magicians gathered around, and these men and women looked at Hilda with awe or fear. All in all, it was quite complicated.


    "Mars is very important, now that we have solved the salandor people, we can''t just leave like this. We need to build a defense base on Mars, and make it a barrier against alien attacks, so as to keep the earth away from danger as far as possible."


    Hilda''s idea is very correct, but Guyi thinks that although the idea is good, it is not so easy to operate in practice.First of all, if we want to set up a defense base here, where does the large amount of materials come from?


    And where do the people who stay here look for it?


    More importantly, whose Mars will be?


    There are so many countries on earth, how can these countries contribute?


    Well, these are all things to consider.


    Therefore, Gu Yi raised these questions one by one to Hilda.


    Hilda thought about it for a moment. Instead of giving a positive answer immediately, Hilda only said that he would go back to discuss with someone else and perfunctory.


    As a matter of fact, Hilda understood that Gu Yi was right.


    These problems need to be solved.


    After all, you can''t let yourself develop Mars and then shoulder the responsibility of protecting the earth.


    It''s not that it can''t work, but as a result, many secrets will be exposed and a lot of trouble will be caused.


    What''s more, Annie has taught us why we should do things that have no interests.


    countries do not give Miss coco a protection fee, so Hilda certainly does not want to live.


    "There are salandor fleets outside the solar system, and they will know what''s going on here on Mars before long, so there''s not much time left for us."


    It''s true that the salandors on Mars have solved the problem, but there is still a huge salandor fleet outside the solar system.


    As long as this fleet still exists, the earth''s crisis will not be lifted.


    So Hilda was ready to turn the earth around and begin to solve the problem.


    Unfortunately, in order to appreciate the value of Manhattan''s land, Hilda can be said to have worked out a whole body of solutions, even annihilating aliens.


    That''s funny.


    They all have such a strong strength that even aliens dare to hate it. However, they still have to focus on the interests of such a small place on the earth. It seems to everyone that it is quite ridiculous.


    However, considering the fact that Jin Xiantai and Annie are more normal, other people''s ideas are different from those of ordinary people. It is not surprising that Hilda would do so.


    Besides, it''s normal that Hilda stayed with cocoa for such a long time, and was more or less affected by the wonderful flowers of cocoa.


    "You didn''t shoot me in the camera just now, did you?"


    Hilda turned around and asked CNN staff who were accompanying them to Mars.


    To tell you the truth, these employees are not ordinary people. They are all liquid metal robots with biological skin. After all, those ordinary people dare not go to Mars to photograph such a battle. Even if they are given more money, they can only use liquid metal robots to do this.


    What''s more, for the sake of confidentiality, these liquid metal robots do need more insurance than ordinary people.


    Nowadays, there are quite a lot of liquid metal robots in jinxiantai''s enterprises, but their ordinary people and colleagues don''t know that the people they work with are actually quite high-level IA.


    A middle-aged man with a beard and a middle-aged man came out, nodded to Hilda and replied, "don''t worry, we haven''t photographed you. Besides, it doesn''t matter if we do it. We''ll do post production editing."


    After listening to the answer, Hilda was completely relieved.


    "We''re working hard. We''re not finished here."


    "Is there anything else to do? Don''t you kill all the salandors?"


    Hearing Hilda say so, Gu Yi can''t help but ask curiously.


    Hilda laughed and replied, "we''re going to act next."


    Gu Yi was puzzled by this answer.


    Hilda didn''t want to explain too much, so she took out a card and threw it out.


    StarCraft, one of the three civilizations of StarCraft, has now appeared in the universe of different time and space.


    The farmers of Xingling appeared in large quantities. The rhombic crystal, the main base and various factories began to appear continuously on Mars.


    In a seemingly barren place, a group of star spirit soldiers cooperated with Gu Yi and Gu Yi. At Hilda''s request, it was absurd and began to draw and even shoot at the air.


    "In the later editing, it''s all up to you to use your skills when the starlings and the magicians fight the sarandos."


    Not far away, Hilda whispered with the leader of the CNN team leader.


    "Rest assured, with our technology, no one will see that it is post processed."


    The leader promised Hilda a chest pat.


    However, Gu Yi and the magic mages who landed on Mars under her leadership were unable to laugh or cry about what they were experiencing now.


    Originally, they were determined to die to fight the sarandos, but who would have thought that things have turned out to be so wonderful.According to the requirements of the filming team, Gu Yi and their faces not only display gorgeous magic power attack means, but also show the expression that they should have when they fight hard.


    For this requirement, it''s a bit difficult for Gu Yi and them. After all, they are now releasing their magic power fighting skills into the air, and they are not turned actors


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "More resolute expression, yes, yes, very good!"


    Now, it should be a drama.


    It was because Hilda was so tough that the sarandors on Mars let her clean up at one time, so Gu Yi and her team had to perform such a play together with CNN.


    Hilda gave a simple reason.


    We should not let the human beings on the earth know their own strength, and let them have a kind of idea and idea that the sky falls down and some people support it.


    If that were the case, the ordinary human beings would all slack off, which was not her original intention at all.


    Whether this reason is far fetched or not, there is a certain truth, so it also convinced Gu Yi and her companions.


    Indeed, if we let the general public know that Hilda''s existence is so powerful, then there will be some people who will have the same idea as Hilda said, and their ideas will affect many people.


    After all, the earth is not for one person, but for all mankind.


    For the responsibility of protecting the earth, we can not all put on a certain person or a few forces, which requires all human beings to have such a clear understanding.


    Besides, Hilda has no obligation to hold up a day for all human beings, which is not her mission.


    If it wasn''t for the appreciation of Manhattan''s land, Hilda wouldn''t care about the invasion of aliens.


    And you can''t call her selfish.


    After all, she really does not have this obligation and responsibility.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Such slogans are of no use here in Hilda, and the girls never take it seriously.


    Maybe for the two of them, this slogan makes them feel a sense of mission, but for Hilda, her mission is just Jin Xiantai and her daughter, that''s all.


    of course, now Hilda''s mission is still more than one, that is, take good care of Miss Coco''s business, as far as possible to make cocoa Manhattan business to make money.


    Speaking of it, this is quite simple.


    "I don''t think that''s right."


    In the interval of shooting, Guyi found Hilda and told her the bottom of her heart.


    Hilda looked at Gu Yiyi faintly and said, "what''s wrong? We didn''t deceive you. Did you have a fierce battle with the salandor people before? Are those sarandos defeated by us


    Er!


    To be honest, Hilda is right.


    Not long ago, when they landed on Mars, they immediately launched a fierce battle with the sarandos, not to say that they did nothing.


    It was just a little bit of an accident. Hilda tried his own big move and ended up killing all the salandors with one move, which was unexpected to all of them.


    So now, in order to highlight the fact that the magicians had a hard time winning on Mars and surrounded the earth, we had to start a big show.


    It is this point that always makes Gu Yi a little bit unacceptable.


    There''s no way. Guyi is a very orthodox man. He always takes the idea of "protecting the earth" and "being an honest magician" inherited by camara Taj as the principle of life.


    Therefore, what Hilda asks her and her companions to do now conflicts with her code of conduct. To put it bluntly, it is deception.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem like a hoax.


    It''s just that there''s a little bit of a difference.


    Therefore, Gu Yi was quite entangled at this time.


    "To be exact, those sarandos were defeated by you." Guyi looked at Hilda seriously and pointed out this point clearly.


    "We came to Mars together, so we are a temporary team. Even if I helped to solve the sarandos, you also contributed a lot. Now I don''t want to be in the limelight, so let you help me with it. I don''t think it''s a problem."


    Gu Yi didn''t know how to go on. Hilda''s words really made her a little unable to follow up.


    Not far away, the starspirit warriors, together with the magicians of kamantaj, are posing according to the requirements of the filming team.


    Make up artist in order to highlight the tragic effect, but also many people''s face, body made a lot of chicken blood, and also made special effects make-up.


    At that time, after post production, we will let all the earth people see Gu Yi. They won the victory in the end after a fierce battle on Mars.


    But now


    The magicians and the warriors of the Starling clan are all throwing their guns and skills into the air, which gives people a special sense of teasing.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems, let alone exposure. You have to believe in our editing technology, and no one will see the flaws. After this Martian war, I promise that camara Taj will officially appear on the world stage and let everyone remember it. ""At that time, those three will certainly be restrained, and they will not continue to make trouble in Nepal because of your presence."


    Gu Yi bit his teeth and finally put down the tangle in his heart.


    As a Nepalese, Gu Yi, in this version of different time and space, is still concerned about his hometown after all, and does not want to see those three men always wantonly in their hometown activities.


    But at the same time, she doesn''t want to expel ah San by violence.


    Therefore, it is quite good to be able to achieve the goal in this way.


    As long as Kaman Taj gets on the world stage through this, it is inevitable that A-San will have some scruples, and then converge a lot.


    So, what can Gu Yi think of.


    "Do you really promise that after editing, it won''t be the Wumao effect? If that happens, then we will be the laughing stock of the whole world. "


    Although he no longer worries about the issue of "counterfeiting", Gu Yi has another worry.


    In order to create "hardship", "sacrifice", "tragedy", after shooting here on Mars, CNN''s shooting team will definitely have to make post editing and special effects on the shooting.


    But even in how top-notch special effects, it is impossible to confuse the fake with the true, and always let everyone see the flaws.


    This is exactly what Guyi is worried about.


    When the video will be broadcast all over the world, when you see "NIMA is fake", do you think you will scold MMP in your heart.


    At that time, let alone camara Taj on the world stage, it would become more stinky than shit.


    This is what Gu Yishi wants to see.


    "Master, on the one hand, I will not make any mistakes."


    Hilda raised her hand and patted Guyi on the shoulder, telling her not to worry about it. She even felt that such worry was totally unnecessary.


    What a joke!


    Is there a problem with technology?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    So there is no need for Gu Yi to worry.


    Hilda was so relieved because she knew the technology that her camp had mastered. However, she didn''t know what kind of technological advantages Hilda represented behind Jin Xiantai and her daughter.


    Therefore, Gu Yi''s worry is not without reason.


    All this is due to the fact that Gu Yi did not understand Jin Xiantai and his daughter. Once she understood them, she would not have such worries.


    "Don''t you think it''s against the appearance of those stars?"


    Gu Yi raised a new question.


    When they came to Mars, it was supposed to be a war between the earth''s humans and the salandors, but now Hilda has made the appearance of the spiritual civilization in StarCraft, and has joined the human side. This is indeed a violation, and it makes people feel strange.


    But Hilda had a long way to go.


    "All the countries on earth have the idea of space colonization, and the earth''s such a small stage is too small for my miss. She needs a broader stage to show her greatness. Therefore, I hope that through this way, we can give the countries on earth a chance, and at the same time, for my miss."


    Hilda''s clean face, full of lustre, spoke to Gu about his plan.


    "The astral civilization will be made into an alien friendly race. They are also enemies with mieba. Now they know that the army under the mieba faction invades the earth, so they come to stop it. Finally, they will ally with the earth and provide the necessary technology to help the earth..."


    "Of course, all these things are not free of charge, and the countries on earth also need to pay, and these benefits will be collected by my miss silently. I think there is no problem in this way."


    "In this way, we can not only expand the living space of human beings on earth, but also meet our dream of marching into the universe. We can also open up a new stage for our young lady. This is definitely a good thing."


    Gu Yi is a black face.


    "With the technology of Xingling people, human beings will inevitably open up the era of space colonization. At the same time, with this trend, we can establish defense points outside the solar system to resist those alien invasion civilizations under the command of mieba."


    "What''s more, the earth, as the parent planet, will have a stable and safe environment, and the land I acquired in Manhattan will appreciate rapidly."


    Hilda said at the end, clenched her fist and waved, and the last sentence also pointed out the most important inside information.


    "Just for Manhattan?"


    The expression on Gu Yi''s face is quite strange.


    Hilda pondered for a moment and then grinned at Guyi''s brilliant grin.


    "In fact, it''s all for the appreciation of Manhattan land. There''s no way. Our Lady''s business needs to make a profit. As a subordinate, I have to consider the interests."


    Well, Guyi is completely defeated.Just for the sake of the appreciation of Manhattan''s land, the maid of Coco''s family has spent so much energy. She has done so many things, and even eliminated an alien invasion army.


    At the end of the day, there is nothing more wonderful than this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    The sarandors on Mars have been wiped out, but there is a sarandor fleet outside the solar system. If this fleet is not solved, then theoretically, the earth crisis has not been solved.


    Therefore, after the completion of the shooting mission, the spiritual civilization will be left on Mars, and start to build their bases. After that, Mars will become a barrier to defend the earth and a springboard for the destruction of the sarandor fleet outside the solar system.


    For this situation, the sarandor fleet outside the solar system is not clear, because the sarandor people on Mars were cleaned up so quickly that they could not give an alarm to the fleet.


    But I believe that before long, the sarandor fleet outside the solar system will be aware of the unusual situation on Mars, and then send someone to check it out and find out what the situation is.


    However, Hilda did not worry much about it. She believed that the spiritual civilization would be able to deal with the salandors by then.


    This confidence is not based on the technology of astral civilization, but on the recognition that cocoa buying cards are always strong.


    As the maid of Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter, Hilda has been in contact with cocoa for a long time. Since cocoa has been playing in the underworld, mysterious stores have appeared. However, the little guy has not spent a lot of money in the mysterious store. He has bought many wonderful and funny goods. The card that can summon creatures and buildings, as well as strange items, is one of them.


    The creatures summoned by cards are very powerful, and all kinds of buildings are widely used. Even the objects manifested by cards have powerful destructive power, which Hilda has seen with his own eyes.


    For this reason, Hilda will not underestimate the StarCraft civilization, one of the three StarCraft civilizations embodied by the card.


    In a word, coco, the bear boy''s concoction, is not a thing that will not shock people.


    After Hilda and their return to the earth, the Xingling family began to quickly set up an army starting factory on Mars. In a very short period of time, they began to storm troops and various war equipment, making all preparations for the next war.


    Moreover, the main base of the Xingling clan is not only one, but is divided into all corners of Mars by them. At the same time, the construction of Mars started a huge project.


    Mars does not have the special crystal minerals and gas veins that the spirits need. Fortunately, the StarCraft card coco gave Hilda is a card that can input cheating codes, so this problem was solved easily.


    After returning to the earth, Hilda and Gu Yi separated for a while. Gu Yi and Gu Yi went to Paris to set up the Earth Defense magic shield. Hilda returned to Los Angeles with CNN''s shooting team and found Joanne.


    As a member of Jin Xiantai''s side, Joann certainly would not refuse Hilda, so soon she found a secret studio for Hilda and let the shooting team start working.


    Strive to make sure that the videos taken before that night can be shown to people all over the world.


    Hilda continued to input cheating codes according to Coco''s cheating system. It took a little time for the Martian spirits to have sufficient resources to cope with the attack of the sarandor fleet.


    After all that was done, Hilda stayed with Joanne.


    For the time being, Kamila and 47 are responsible for all matters in Manhattan. Hilda is mainly responsible for the salandor affairs.


    In their spare time, Hilda and JoAnn talked about their own ideas, that is, about promoting the earth to start space migration.


    "The earth is too small. It''s just a few places to come and go. Young lady will get tired of it sooner or later. And with Miss''s power, the earth is really not enough for her to have a good time, so I think it is right to promote the earth into the era of space immigration. "


    In the face of Hilda''s mind, Joann thought it over carefully and thought it was not unreasonable.


    Sitting behind a luxurious desk, Joanne leaned over and put his hands on the table, looked at Hilda seriously and asked, "you''re right. The earth is too small. However, after entering the era of space migration, how can we ensure that the interests of the young master and the young lady will not be violated? Have you considered this question? "


    Indeed, after entering the era of space immigration, countless rich people will be created on other planets. Even the achievements and wealth of these space age rich people will far exceed those of the rich people in the earth age and become a new class of powerful people.


    Therefore, how to ensure the interests of the Jin Xiantai family in this case is a key issue that needs to be considered.


    You know, the wealth and contacts of Jin Xiantai''s family are absolutely the best on earth.


    If the relationship between the earth''s entry into the era of space migration has weakened what Jin Xiantai''s family now has, this is a matter that is not worth the loss.


    So, if we can''t solve this problem, it''s better not to push the earth into the era of space migration.Basically, that''s what Joanne means.


    And Hilda, of course, recognized the subtext.


    "I need to go to the new world and tell the young master about it. The young master and miss Annie and miss coco know about it and listen to their attitude. After all, the scope of this matter is not small and has an impact on the whole world. You and I can''t make decisions."


    JoAnn thought about it and nodded to Hilda.


    As Hilda said, the two of them can''t make up their minds. If Kim Hyun Tai disagrees, even Miss Anne''s approval will be useless. Even miss coco will listen to her father.


    Therefore, it depends on Jin Xiantai''s attitude.


    "How long do you need to go? I''ll keep an eye on what''s going on here." Asked JoAnn.


    Hilda replied, "soon, it won''t take too long. You''re going to help me watch the editors of the shooting team and the special effects I''ve added. Just don''t make mistakes."


    After all, Hilda is not an ordinary person. When Hilda went to Oscar mainland, he would not dare to go anywhere like ordinary people.


    "Well, you''ll leave at once."


    ------The cut-off line -


    Hilda arrived at the Oscar continent from Washington''s passage, so the place where Hilda appeared was in the United States, in a pioneering base camp on the edge of the highland dwarf kingdom.


    Unlike the booming development base in China, although the development base in the United States is not as sad as that in other countries such as Mao Xiong, the same development is not very smooth.


    Because of the danger and violence everywhere, the members of the American pioneer Corps seldom go out of the base to take risks. They have been scared out of their courage by the large number of casualties in the early exploration.


    Therefore, at the base of the American development corps, we can only find a way to teach and trade with the mountain dwarfs.


    But the problem is that the hill dwarfs are not interested in American goods. At the same time, because of the smooth trade relations with China, the hill dwarfs do not intend to pay any attention to the Americans at all.


    It''s no surprise that this happens.


    Because the Americans are still using the same pattern of the great maritime era to treat the hill dwarfs like the Indians of the 15th century.


    Therefore, the hill dwarfs think that the Americans are dishonest and big liars, so they don''t pay any attention to the Americans, so that the Americans have changed their strategies, but there is no way to reverse the impression of the mountain dwarfs.


    Yes, the hill dwarfs are simple, but they are not stupid.


    The Americans took a bag of glass balls to find the king of the hill dwarfs and said that they would exchange a bag of glass balls for a large piece of land. This kind of thing is really a little too low on the hill dwarfs.


    And such things happen not once or twice, so the impression that Americans are cheaters has been deeply imprinted on the hearts of hill dwarfs.


    If it had not been for the powerful presence of coco, the hill dwarfs would have erupted again, setting off another round of war to expel the Americans.


    But after all, coco was still there, and it was so powerful that the hill dwarfs did not dare to start a war, so the hill dwarfs changed their strategy and treated them coldly by ignoring the Americans.


    In this way, the American development corps must also become sad.


    There was no way to trade, no access to land, dangerous creatures all around, and the hill dwarfs were unwilling to provide military support, so the American development Corps was struggling.


    Hilda was not interested in this matter, and did not intend to help the American development corps to improve the situation, so after arriving at the development base, she embarked on a journey to Meng Zhi.


    Hilda didn''t have to worry about any danger on the road.


    And Hilda''s feet are very fast. The caravan of the hill dwarfs takes half a month, but Hilda only takes half a day.


    When Hilda arrived at the plain, he could see the endless golden wheat waves. The barren plain had been planted with grain, and it looked like a bumper harvest was coming soon.


    The time of the new world is not the same as that of the earth in different time and space. At this time, it has been seven or eight months since Jin Xiantai and his party were in the Yellow City, but only a few days have passed in the earth of different time and space.


    Hilda, suspended in the air, slowly fell down and spent a rare time here, enjoying and feeling the beautiful rural scenery.


    Far away, there is a small village.


    White smoke was rising, and Hilda heard the laughter of the children playing. Everything seemed so simple and natural. Hilda liked everything here. She felt that the modern city was much better.


    Along the wheat covered path, Hilda walked to the small village ahead, where she planned to rest for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Hilda went to the new world, Joanne on the other side of the earth, and she edited the video she had taken from Mars that day and made special effects, and then played it out in the evening.


    When the video was broadcast by CNN, it immediately attracted the attention of other media, and also attracted a large number of media to start broadcasting, so it spread very quickly.


    ]Those extraordinary people on the earth have been unable to sit still. After knowing that the earth will be attacked by extraterrestrial creatures, these strong men no longer hide their tracks, and begin to leave their own places of refuge. They are very tough to find the trouble of those aliens, and they have also achieved correct results. ]


    basically, this news broadcast by CNN reveals such a signal to people.


    However, the karmat Taj magic power represented by Gu Yi did not make people associate her with Jin Xiantai and her daughter, nor did anyone think that there would be any relationship between them.


    In this "explosion news" video released by CNN, Gu Yi and their battle with the salandor people is very tragic. Those salandors control all kinds of high-tech weapons and equipment, making Gu Yi and their appearance in a very passive situation.


    Because it was a forgery, Hilda didn''t ask Gu Yi to use magic giant, but asked each of them to use personal combat skills to shoot.


    Hilda thought it was better not to expose such a big move.


    The personal skills of the magicians are gorgeous and gorgeous.


    In the "subversive field", the space within a certain range is completely reversed. The magicians are like fish in water in this space. They can freely rotate the heaven and earth in the space 360 degrees. Such fighting methods and skills are beyond the imagination and cognition of ordinary people. The people who saw the news in front of the TV set screamed.


    However, although the magicians are very powerful, and their combat skills are quite dazzling, the number of sarandos is too large. After all, Gu Yi only landed on Mars with hundreds of people.


    But there are hundreds of thousands of salandors on Mars.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that they are in a very unfavorable situation. If they are not good, they will be in danger of overturning.


    Therefore, in the video, although Gu Yi and Gu Yi resist the crazy attack of the salandor people, the situation is not optimistic and can only passively defend.


    As time went on, there began to be casualties among the magicians.


    This scene can''t help but let the people in front of the TV set heart.


    The energy beam shuttling all over the sky pierced a magician''s body and shot out a large bloody hole in her body that was easy to see even when sitting in front of the TV.


    The hood on the mage''s head fell down, and the mage warrior fell down with his long golden hair. No one thought that it was still a sister''s paper.


    But this sister paper is no longer good at this time. After all, the body is shot out of a big hole by the energy beam. As long as people with a little IQ know what the result will be.


    This sister paper is also beautiful, big eyes, long eyelashes, a small face is also quite delicate.


    The reason why you can see it so clearly is that this sister paper got a close-up shot.


    No one thought about it at this time.


    Nima played so fiercely that she gave a close-up shot for Mao and her leisure!


    Everyone''s heart was caught by the girl in the close-up.


    The girl''s face was pale and her eyes were lax.


    A magician ran over and held the girl in his arms. Under the camera, the girl''s lips trembled and said a word.


    "Defend the earth."


    Light four words, so that people in front of the TV are silent down.


    The girl has no life at all, the camera gradually pulls away, and then changes.


    The fighting is still going on, and it''s getting more intense.


    Even in the camera, you can see that the salandors even sent out small fighter ships, so they could not help but pinch a cold sweat for the people on Mars.


    The bow of the small salandor fighter ship blinked a few times, and then a chain of explosions erupted below among the magicians fighting the salandor infantry.


    The scientific and technological level of the salandor people is far higher than that of the earth people.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Earthlings, the weapons used by the salandors are quite strange.


    This kind of explosion has no firelight and is obviously not a gunpowder weapon.


    But its power is not small at all.


    At the same time of explosion, it can also produce strong suction, suck the surrounding magicians into the center of the explosion, and then produce a strong extrusion force.


    In the camera, dozens of magicians die like this, which looks terrible.


    As the camera zoomed in, the people in front of the TV found that these magicians were very young, in their early twenties at most.But now they are dead bodies.


    They are great and glorious.


    Because they are in order to protect the earth from the invasion of aliens, and the heroic sacrifice of their young lives, so that the people in front of the television, the hearts of people are born with a feeling of admiration.


    But there is a problem, because the pictures presented in the video are all fake.


    Yes, everything presented in the news broadcast urgently by CNN is fake and fabricated by Hilda. In fact, it is not such a situation at all.


    In any case, the effect of this news is still very good.


    Successful let kamantaj magicians appear in front of the world, and exaggerate their sacrifice to protect the earth, brave, fearless, everything is so positive energy.


    But there is also a disadvantage.


    This disadvantage is that if there is anything else in the future, the magic masters of the kamataj camp must be at the forefront.


    Otherwise, all these things that have been built for them now will be in vain.


    Fortunately, the people of Kara Taj were originally from the kind and orderly camp, so there was no big problem in this way.


    And this news has not been broadcast yet, because the most important one has not been broadcast yet.


    The situation of the magicians is very short. The salandors in the picture obviously have the upper hand. It seems that it is only a matter of time before the demons are surrounded and annihilated.


    People in front of the TV can''t help but sweat for the magicians.


    There are even many people''s minds, flashed across the [are those extraordinary people who have fallen to Mars] such speculation.


    After all, the number of magicians is only a few hundred, but there are hundreds of thousands of sarandos. There is a big gap in the number of magicians alone.


    Although the magicians are very powerful, the sarandos, as an alien civilization, are not well matched, and they also possess energy weapons far beyond the level of earth''s science and technology.


    Therefore, most people speculate that the end of the news is likely to be a tragic ending.


    The salandors have narrowed the scope of the battle, squeezing the magic division''s fighting space.


    Although the magicians are powerful and the field is beyond imagination, there are too many people in narendo.


    Seeing that the salandors were about to defeat the magicians completely, people''s hearts were torn. Although everyone had guessed about this, when things were moving in this direction, people still could not accept it.


    No one will deny that aliens are powerful in human cognition.


    There are obvious advantages and disadvantages in science and technology.


    There is no way to overcome this gap.


    At least at the present level of the earth, there is really no way to do it.


    People are worried about the magicians in the picture.


    At this time, the picture suddenly appeared in the picture of the guys in gold metal armor, and they launched a bloody massacre of the salandor people as soon as they appeared.


    Moving up the camera, people find that the sky does not know when, in addition to the small salandor fighter ships, there are also an unknown number of large warships of another type, and these warships are firing at the sarandor spacecraft.


    Innumerable bat like small aircraft gushed out from the golden shuttle warships, densely covering the sky. These small aircraft constantly opened fire on the ships of the salandor people, and then those ships exploded one by one, forming a group of gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    Star spirit finally appeared.


    The crisis of the magicians in the video is over, and now the sarandos are in a bitter battle, and they are still one-sided.


    The men in gold armor are very strong, and the salandor''s energy weapons hit them, and there is no way to do any damage to them.


    On the other hand, those who kill the salandors are able to kill them one by one every time they wave their weapons.


    The camera moves again.


    The star spirit war beast appears in the picture.


    This kind of special heavy war weapon of Xingling clan is similar to the existence of heavy tank. It looks like spiders on the earth, and its destructive power is very strong.


    The speed of these war giants is not slow. Every time they move, they will pause. A wave of energy visible to the naked eye is released. Those energy waves sweep through, and the sarandos die one by one. Only the spirit of the stars is not affected.


    Basically, every war beast passes through a large blank area, and the salandors are easily killed.


    Where do these guys come from? Who are they? ]


    such doubts flashed through all the people who saw the CNN news.


    The video is interrupted.CNN''s news host appeared on the TV screen.


    "According to reliable information, another alien force has arrived outside the solar system. This alien civilization is hostile to the alien civilization that is about to invade the earth. Maybe this is good news for our earth..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Hello, earthlings. We are spiritual civilizations from the depths of the universe. We love peace. We are fighting against the dark forces who advocate war. Now you have been targeted by the despots represented by the dark forces. You can imagine that you are also involved in this war now... "


    CNN then broadcast a video, and the star spirit spokesman appeared in the picture, talked about the current situation of the earth, the result is not optimistic.


    The earth is watched by mieba. The first and second waves of invasion are preludes. The next wave of invasion will continue. Unless the evil exterminator is knocked down, the earth will not be safe at all.


    Xingling civilization is a cosmic civilization representing the side of light and justice. Based on the fact that everyone and mieba are enemies, the starlings are willing to absorb the earth to join the so-called "alliance of justice". Therefore, the starlings are willing to send someone to talk with the earthlings.


    Of course, considering that there are too many countries on earth, the problem for Xingling is that they don''t know who can speak on behalf of all the earth people. Therefore, it is necessary for all countries on earth to unify their ideas as soon as possible and select representatives to hold talks.


    There is no language barrier. The star spirit representative in the picture uses the language of the earth, and there are two languages, Chinese and English.


    This news completely detonated the public opinion of the earth, and finally let some turbulent regions begin to stabilize.


    The five major reactions of the United Nations are the fastest, and the representatives of the five countries have reached a consensus in a very short period of time.


    The five representatives of all the countries on earth contact with the spirit of the stars.


    To tell you the truth, the countries joining the "justice alliance" and other countries are not against it. After all, if we can find a backer, it is better than the earth to deal with the invasion of hegemony alone.


    But the problem is that even if we join the "justice alliance" to fight against hegemony, it is very difficult to play a role with the level of science and technology of the earth. We will even lag behind.


    Therefore, the five major countries think that it would be better to let the spirit of the stars support some technology. Once the star spirit technology support is available, the scientific and technological level of the earth will be greatly improved.


    Regardless of whether it can be digested, at least in a short period of time, the earth can have a certain degree of self-protection. For this matter, the five major countries are quite looking forward to it.


    As for Xingling''s promise to provide scientific and technological support, how the five countries divide up this interest is the latter thing.


    At present, the big five are thinking about how to make Xingling promise to provide scientific and technological support, which is the most important thing.


    Of course, starlings are likely to refuse.


    After all, people have no reason to support the earth people.


    At the present level of the earth, to tell the truth, it''s normal for the spirit civilization to ignore. After all, it''s not too much for Earth people to join, and it''s not too little for no earth people to join, so people won''t have a little loss.


    Therefore, the five major countries have put their minds right and decided to take appropriate posture as far as possible to achieve this goal.


    Of course, this is the idea of the five major countries themselves, and some other countries are bound to be reluctant to do so.


    In some countries with the highest level of science and technology on earth, they are now excluded from the world just because they do not have the status of the top five. Of course, they are quite uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Moreover, this is not only for all human beings on the earth, but also a good opportunity for some countries to become the top powers.


    So, who doesn''t want to be a country in contact with the spiritual civilization.


    Even think a little further, with the support of those technologies, the future of earth mankind will inevitably open the era of cosmic colonization.


    The countries that master the technology of Xingling will certainly become the pioneers and occupy the advantage of the era of cosmopolitan immigrants. The backward countries will never catch up with them and finally slowly decline.


    Some countries, represented by Japan, began to express strong dissatisfaction at the United Nations and opposed the contact between all human beings and the spiritual civilization represented by the five National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Even if the Americans privately talked to the Japanese people, it would be useless.


    In the face of such interests and future considerations, even American dads don''t care.


    Only South Korea is honest, and its performance has satisfied Washington.


    A three elder brother began to join forces and found many countries to unite to prepare for the five major disasters.


    After all, in front of such a thing, it is really impossible to say who is not attracted.


    Even some countries took advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, especially the three countries, and even assembled their troops towards the border of Pakistan and Nepal.


    All this happened in a short day.


    Far away in the new world, Jin Xiantai''s family don''t know that the earth in different time and space is in chaos.


    The rise of the sprouting country has become inevitable. Now it has occupied half of the territory of the Frankish Empire and is still taking the initiative to attack. It is very difficult for the French Empire to cope with it.


    The people of insight and patriots in China were basically either killed by yuhuatian, who was active in the capital of the king, or was caught up in the wind of pillow blowing by Gao Qiu, Queen of the Frankish Empire, which led to their loss of power.So, the Frankish empire was really in turmoil.


    Such a big military power, actually in a bear child to create a national military strike, become so shaky, it is really fell the chin of all people.


    Of course, although bear children are bear children, they are not ordinary bear children.


    Coco created a country in which there were countless capable people, and the heroes who were summoned had strong abilities. The Frankish empire could cope with it.


    Don''t mention the Frankish Empire, any force against coco, the bear child, can hardly escape the fate of becoming a tragedy.


    After a short rest in the village, Hilda set off again.


    Yanhuang city has built many roads in the great plain, and on both sides of the road have cultivated a lot of good fields, which have been planted with various crops, most of which are wheat.


    The yield of these wheat is very high, far higher than that of the earth.


    Because the genetically modified crops in different time and space are still in the research and development stage, and there is no mature technology like another space-time earth, which can be planted in a large area, so the grain yield per mu of the earth in different time and space is far less than that high, usually 500-600 Jin per mu.


    However, in the new world, the yield is as high as 2000 Jin, which is almost four or five times the yield per mu of the earth in different time and space. Moreover, these grains also contain magic power. It can also improve the health and skills of people by eating them for many years.


    In the same way, vegetables are also very high-yield here, the same also contains a trace of magic, human consumption after a lot of benefits.


    When Hilda arrived in the new world, the Great Plains was about to harvest the second season of crops. I don''t know why the harvest time of crops in the new world is so fast, which can reach five seasons a year.


    This is still achieved without the help of Forest Elves.


    If Jin Xiantai talks with the Forest Elves, and the agriculture in the Great Plains has the support of Forest Elves, then the output of agricultural products here will be higher and the effect will be stronger.


    Along the way, Hilda was surprised by what she saw here.


    Of course, it was just a surprise.


    For Hilda, everything that''s going on here is quite new, nothing else.


    On this side of the Great Plains, most of the land is planted with grain.


    After all, there is not enough food to eat in China in different time and space, so in order to alleviate this gap, it is not surprising that there are more grains in the Great Plains.


    Fortunately, the Great Plains has a high grain yield, which can really alleviate the problem of food shortage in the earth, which makes the Chinese high-level people very happy.


    A small part of the land is used for planting various kinds of vegetables and fruits.


    Thanks to the special environment of the new world and the rich soil fertility, the yield of the seeds after planting here is very gratifying.


    So Hilda''s journey was full of endless wheat fields, green vegetable fields and fruit trees.


    With his stealth skills, Hilda flew all the way and soon arrived at the burning yellow city.


    After a short stay in Yanhuang City, she immediately set out for the temporary capital city of Lvyin.


    Jin Xiantai had a leisurely time here in the new world. Due to different time, although only a few days have passed on the other side of the earth, it has been a year since Oscar mainland here.


    To be honest, although the new world is not as colorful as the earth, and has a variety of entertainment and leisure activities, Jin Xiantai is very satisfied with its simple style, fresh and natural environment and unique magic charm.


    The former fire dragon province of the Frankish Empire, where the city is located, has now been fully occupied, and those who resisted have been eliminated one by one. Now it has become a safe rear area, and the military pressure of the Frankish Empire has been blocked out, and it can no longer threaten this side.


    Coco''s Heroes summoned brilliant results, and constantly won victories.


    When the news of these victories came back, the people of the conquered former Frankish Empire had to die.


    Besides, there is nothing wrong with the rule of Meng Zhi.


    Under the rule of Meng Zhi Guo, people''s living standard has increased by many times compared with before. Everyone has a job and every family can eat meat.


    In the past, under the rule of the Frankish Empire, the people''s life was quite poor under the pressure of those nobles.


    Although the people of Mengzhi are very fierce, as long as they do not violate the laws and regulations, there is nothing wrong.


    So, in a way, people here don''t resent being ruled by the sprouting country.


    Stability has brought a lot of business opportunities for lvyincheng.


    Groups of Chinese adventurers will spend money on eating, drinking and Lasa here, so it can be said that the business of adventurers can be done here.


    "Who are you?"Hilda, who had concealed herself, was stopped by someone when he was about to arrive at the temporary palace. Hilda revealed her figure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    After some briefing, Hilda met Jin Xiantai.


    Hilda couldn''t help laughing when he saw the wonderful emperor''s costume combined with the East and the West. In the face of the smiling girl who fell down, Jin Xiantai didn''t know what he should do in addition to a bitter smile.


    He couldn''t stand such a dress up, but his daughter insisted on dressing up like this. As a father, Jin Xiantai had no choice.


    Although this kind of dress is very wonderful, but coco firmly believes that it is very fashionable. To tell the truth, there is no one who has the aesthetic taste of bear children.


    "Why did you come?"


    Almost when Hilda had enough to laugh at, Jin Xiantai took Hilda to a small garden and sat down with her.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai, who was wearing a Dragon Robe, a Western Crown and an 18th century curly wig, Hilda suppressed the impulse to continue laughing and responded with a strange expression: "this time I come to see you, it''s mainly a matter that you need to ask young master what you mean." the girl immediately told Jin Xiantai what happened on the other side of the earth.


    On the other side of the earth in different time and space, Manhattan has been attacked by mechanical monsters and has been completely destroyed and turned into a ruin.


    Coco, her daughter, has a business in Manhattan, and she has entrusted Hilda to look after those businesses.


    Hilda saw business opportunities from the "Manhattan incident", and joined forces with stark, Osborne, Wayne and others to win the project of cleaning up the ruins of Manhattan and rebuilding, and took the opportunity to purchase lots of land there, waiting for the reconstruction to make a big profit.


    But I can''t imagine that the second wave of alien invasion is coming soon.


    After investigation, it was found that the alien who attacked the earth was the army under the command of mieba.


    The reason why mieba sent his troops to invade the earth was to search for some "gem".


    However, given the clean-up and reconstruction of Manhattan and the appreciation of the land that had been purchased, Hilda couldn''t let the aliens attack again, so she sent kamantaj''s magicians to Mars to fight with the second wave of extraterrestrial forces.


    Moreover, due to the invasion of aliens, people on earth are in a state of panic. At the same time, all countries on the earth have the ambition to enter the universe and open up interstellar migration.


    Of course, with the current level of science and technology on earth, it is obvious that there is no way for human beings to open the era of interstellar one, so Hilda intends to push this issue forward.


    After all, with the support of Dr. frankstein''s black technology and even the wonderful and powerful commodities in cocoa mystery store, it''s easy for the earth to open the era of interstellar migration.


    at the same time, her own miss cocoa is very strong. The earth in different time and space is too small for Miss coco.


    if it can make the earth enter the era of interstellar migration, it is also a good thing for Miss coco, who love to play a trick.


    After all, there may be a lot of mischievous places at that time. At the same time, you don''t have to worry too much about restraining your own strength. You can enjoy yourself when you play, right.


    Therefore, in view of this matter, Hilda needs to ask Jin Xiantai what he means to see what he thinks and attitude towards this matter.


    If Jin Xiantai agrees, then Hilda will go back to earth and start to do it immediately, so that the earth can enter the era of interstellar migration as soon as possible.


    But if Kim doesn''t agree, Hilda will give up the plan.


    Everything depends on what Jin Xiantai means.


    Now, Hilda has taken the first step.


    The starlings on the other side of the earth have appeared before the eyes of the world.


    As long as Jin Xiantai nods here, Xingling promises to support some necessary technologies when it comes into contact with human representatives on earth.


    On the contrary, starlings refuse.


    It can be said that far away on the other side of the earth, how many countries and which countries represent all human beings to contact with the spiritual civilization, when the matter is going on, no one knows that the person who actually controls the matter is actually Jin Xiantai.


    "Young master, that''s what I''m here for. Now it depends on what you think. I need to see your attitude."


    With that, Hilda looked at Jin Xiantai and sat quietly waiting for his response.


    And Jin Xiantai showed a thoughtful look and began to weigh the advantages and disadvantages of this matter in the bottom of his heart.


    He thought that if the earth in different time and space entered the era of interstellar migration, it would certainly be a good thing.


    Although the earth in different time and space is ten times as much as the original space-time earth, compared with the vast universe, the stage of the earth in different time and space is nothing.


    Besides, whose heart has not yet a dream of "Starry Sea", Jin Xiantai is no exception.


    If the earth in different time and space starts the era of interstellar migration, then he can become a pioneer, and then enjoy the magical features of those planets, as well as the customs and customs of various civilizations, which is much more enjoyable than performing on earth.Of course, some aspects need to be considered.


    First of all, in the era of interplanetary migration, if we can''t make it right, we will foresee other alien civilization creatures.


    Danger, too, will follow.


    At the same time, whether they can participate in, to ensure that their interests are not damaged.


    If all these problems can be solved, then of course Jin Xiantai will not refuse the plan.


    You should know that once the earth in different time and space starts the era of interstellar migration, Jin Xiantai, who has Andrew and the daughter against heaven, will also get great benefits.


    At that time, maybe they can make a planet to dominate, to be a overlord.


    And such a thing is very likely.


    "In principle, I don''t object, but how can I ensure that my interests are not damaged? If the era of interstellar migration is opened, it must be dominated by the officials of all countries in the world. As a businessman like me, I will never die as a beneficiary of the first wave. So how can I ensure that I will not be excluded? "


    "Of course, I know that with the advantages I have, it doesn''t matter if it happens, but I still don''t want it to happen."


    Hilda said when he asked Jin Xiantai just now that what Jin Xiantai has, of course, he can go to space exploration on his own, and develop those barren planets and build a strong civilization.


    But it''s quite uninteresting. It makes people feel like they''re walking at night.


    But it''s not the same when you start the era of interstellar migration with all humanity.


    At that time, if you stand on the top of all mankind with your own advantages, you can get super satisfaction in your heart.


    Jin Xiantai agrees with this point.


    Although he doesn''t like to show off as much as his daughter, Jin Xiantai is also a mortal after all, and has some small vanity. After all, he is not a saint.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai himself has no opinion about leading the whole mankind to open the era of interstellar migration.


    It''s just that if your own interests will be violated, it''s not the same.


    And what Jin Xiantai is worried about is not unreasonable.


    Once the era of interstellar migration is opened, the ordinary people at the bottom will certainly not be the first batch of beneficiaries, and the officials of various countries will definitely dominate the whole process. Even those who can enter space at the beginning will only be those big countries, and small countries will only be watching.


    Money didn''t work at that time.


    Moreover, the government will also control the livable planet, all kinds of minerals, and even the infrastructure projects of those planets. Outsiders can''t take a share of it.


    Hilda nodded to show that he understood what Jin Xiantai was worried about.


    And for this situation, Hilda has a solution.


    "Young master, I have also considered this matter, and have found a solution. If you believe me, I can handle this matter well, and will never let you suffer any loss."


    "Well, since you have a solution, I won''t ask you in detail. I believe you."


    "Young master, I think it''s better to sell the gold you have stored as soon as possible, because gold will become worthless after the star colony is opened."


    "You''re right. You can help with this."


    "By the way, do you have any ideas about what business I''m going to set foot in after the start of the StarCraft era?"


    "We can set foot in the three major fields of human and cargo transportation, cross interstellar communication, and military and civil warship and spacecraft manufacturing. At the same time, we can also build a cross interstellar media platform with CNN as the main body, and control the rich planet of mineral resources. Since then, young master, you are still a member of the pyramid."


    Hilda has been thinking about this for a long time.


    After listening to Hilda''s reply, Jin Xiantai was also very satisfied.


    According to Hilda, it is true that his interests will not be damaged, and on this basis, even in the era of interstellar migration, he is still a member of the human pyramid of gold.


    Basically, when you know this, you don''t have to know the rest.


    But there is still a more important thing in front of us, that is, the threat of destroying hegemony.


    "Exterminating tyrants is a big threat." Jin Xiantai raised his hand and rubbed his clean chin. He murmured in a gloomy tone.


    Seeing this, Hilda explained: "young master, you don''t have to worry about this matter. According to the information I have, we can deal with it. At that time, I will urge all countries on the earth to build a system of Galaxy defense. By then, mieba will not be a threat."


    Hilda said that killing tyrants is not a threat, which must be a big truth.


    Kim knew that Hilda would never fool himself.


    In this case, he is not allowed to worry about anything.


    "Well, I agree with your plan. When the era of interstellar migration is opened, I will also have a good taste of the magnificent beauty of the universe."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "Well, sister Hilda."


    Just after confirming the matter with Hilda, coco and Annie appeared beside the arch of the small garden. After seeing Hilda, coco immediately ran over.


    "Miss."


    Hilda said hello with a smile and nodded to Anne.


    "Why are you here? Is there anything important over there? "


    Asked Anne, coming up.


    After all, Hilda is here at this time. It''s obvious that there is something wrong with the earth that makes the girl have to come to the new world.


    Hilda nodded, and with a smile, told me what happened on the other side of the earth, as well as what she wanted.


    After listening to Hilda, coco called out: "what! When I''m not on earth, it''s really hateful to come to smash the ground. I don''t know that the earth is my territory! What kind of ghost is mieba... "


    Bear child this words, as if she is out of the black boss like, listen to Jin Xiantai a wave of rolling eyes.


    "Hum! Anyway, things here have stabilized. As long as those heroes carry out the plan I have made, the collapse of the Frankish empire will be sooner or later. Now such a thing has happened on the earth. It seems that I can''t go back and have a look at it! "


    Coco rolled his arms, rolled his sleeves, and yelled to see the earth.


    Annie frowned slightly and felt that she really needed to go back to the earth to have a look.


    After all, it''s not good for her not to go back and have a look.


    "William, I think coco is right. We really need to go back and have a look at what''s going on on on earth right now."


    "You''re right. We can''t help anything here. It''s better to go back to the earth and have a look. Besides, I''m still serving in South Vietnam, so it''s not good to always stay in the new world."


    Jin Xiantai finally remembered that he was still in service.


    Speaking of it, there is no soldier in the world who is so casual as he has been in the new world for such a long time during his service.


    If other people do this, they will be in trouble for a long time.


    Thanks to the endorsement of old George and the commander of the U.S. Army in Vietnam, Kim was not troubled.


    Speaking of it, he is the only one.


    Now that they have the idea of going back, the Jin Xiantai family will not delay any more. He directly contacted Mr. Jin and said that he wanted to go back. Then he took his daughter coco and Annie back to the earth.


    Of course, cocoa made a series of arrangements before leaving the new world.


    As soon as he returned to the earth, Jin Xiantai obviously felt the depression of the environment.


    Coco and Annie are not with him, because when he goes to the new world with bear child and Annie, they are not in the same channel.


    Therefore, after returning to the earth, Jin Xiantai must have appeared at the junction of North and South Vietnam.


    Here, there is a Hellfire mercenary regiment stationed here. After Jin Xiantai came back, he immediately left the area with this corps and set out to return to Saigon.


    Coco returned to the capital of China, and Annie returned to Washington.


    In the same way, cocoa and Annie are aware of the different circumstances.


    In Washington, Anne contacted old George and inquired about the situation.


    From old George, we learned that the United Nations is now in a state of chaos.


    Because it is related to the fate of all mankind, even the United States can not enjoy everything alone. It can only join hands with the other "four great chang" to strive for the maximum benefits.


    These are the countries that are not the "five constant" countries. They are the first to fight at the United Nations.


    Even old George can''t intervene in this matter. After all, he is only the vice president of the United States, and his power is not related to the United Nations.


    Similarly, back to the capital of coco, also from the invincible stream of disciples mouth, learned about this aspect of the detailed information.


    Jin Xiantai, who returned to Saigon, also learned about the chaos of the United Nations from the mouth of the remaining Haoke.


    "Now the United Nations is making a lot of trouble. The five permanent members are ready to contact with the spirit civilization on behalf of the earth''s human beings, and are ready to seek scientific and technological support. However, other countries do not agree to do so. They hope that they can also participate in the contact with the spirits, so they are going to war between countries for this matter."


    "Brother a San is planning to fish in troubled waters. According to news reports, on the border between Pakistan and Nepal, there are already three elder brother''s troops in action, and this has caused a warning from the United Nations."


    "But now the situation is good for us. Even small-scale exchanges of fire have stopped with us. Obviously, they are also seeking to participate in the contact with the spiritual civilization."


    Jin Xiantai was not surprised by this.


    After all, if anyone can get in touch with the spiritual civilization, he can get great benefits. As long as he is not an idiot, anyone can think of it.And those countries that can''t get access to the spiritual civilization will inevitably get less or even no benefits.


    So now, who doesn''t want to sharpen his head and become a contact representative.


    However, Jin Xiantai also heard that, in order to occupy the greatest interests, the five permanent powers are ready to unite to suppress other countries, and then the five countries represent the whole mankind to contact with the Xingling civilization.


    Once the matter is settled, the five countries will also get rich rewards.


    As long as the era of interstellar migration is opened, the five countries will also become the overlords of the interstellar age. This is a situation that can be thought of by buttocks.


    Those countries that have lost this opportunity will be completely reduced and gradually merged by the five countries.


    It can even be done over time.


    So, how can those countries not make trouble.


    But Kim understood the big five, because if he was in that position, he would do the same.


    "William, do you think there will be a world war?"


    Hawke raises a frightening question.


    Because a lot of people think this may happen.


    But Jin Xiantai knows that this is impossible.


    "No, it''s time to fight a world war. As long as the senior leaders are not idiots, this kind of thing will never happen."


    "William, do you think people like you and I will have any opportunities if we enter the era of interstellar migration?"


    "Of course, maybe you can get a planet to be the king of the earth."


    "You''ve read too much science fiction. How can that be possible?"


    While joking with Hawke, Jin Xiantai thinks that it is not good for the United Nations to continue to make such a fuss.


    After all, it is not good for all countries to go on like this.


    "By the way, what''s the result of Colonel Stryker''s experiment?"


    Jin Xiantai changed the subject.


    Hawke shrugged his shoulders: "there''s not much progress. It''s just that a lot of mutant prisoners of war in North Vietnam have been killed. As you know, Stryker''s experimental platform is cruel, and few mutant prisoners can survive."


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and patted Haoke on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said to his friend: "I strive to become the first group of pioneers to enter the era of interstellar migration. Then you have to fight with me. Maybe I said that it is not a fantasy to make a planet dominate. It can really succeed."


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say so, Hawke also solemnly whispered: "William boss, I''m sure I''ll support you. What''s the relationship between us. It doesn''t matter whether you can dominate the world or not, but it''s very touching to think about how to get out of the earth. "


    After chatting with Haoke for a while, Jin Xiantai, on the pretext that he was very tired and wanted to have a rest, returned to his residence and dialed Hilda.


    Hilda had just returned to Manhattan from Washington.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "The United Nations can''t make such a fuss. You can find a way to solve it."


    "It''s easy. Leave it to me."


    After a brief call, Hilda went to Mars again and found the commander of the spirit civilization directly.


    "It''s up to you to appoint the representative country. Now there''s too much noise on the side of mankind, so there''s no result at all. Time is running out, and the threat of the sarandos outside the solar system has not been lifted."


    Hilda''s solution is very simple. Since there is no result from the United Nations, we should simply let the star civilization designate a country as the representative of mankind. If the spirit civilization comes forward, it will be useless even if some countries make trouble.


    I have to say, this is really a good way.


    But the question is, which country is better?


    This matter, in the end, is up to Hilda to decide.


    "My Lord, which country would you like me to appoint to contact us on behalf of all mankind?" The commander of star spirit asks respectfully.


    After a careful contact with the American people, hildahlia thought, "it is only after a careful consideration that hildahlia is appointed to represent the whole American people."


    As for the other countries, as well as the other three permanent powers, Hilda did not think about it at all.


    The commander of Starling nodded, then connected the signal from the United Nations on earth and got in touch with the United Nations.


    A meeting is being held at the UN General Assembly Hall to discuss whether all countries will send representatives or whether the five national congresses represent all mankind.


    As for this issue, no result has been discussed.


    After all, everyone is selfish.


    "Why let the five represents all mankind? I don''t accept it! We''re going to take part too! ""That is, the earth is the earth of human beings, not the earth of a few countries. When can you represent all mankind! Joke


    The venue was noisy, just like the market outside, where it was like the UN venue.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Just now we have received a notice from the Xingling people that they have designated two countries as representatives of mankind. They hope to meet as soon as possible. The representatives of Huaxia and the United States, please send this information back to China as soon as possible for preparation..."


    Whoa!


    The sudden news made the representatives of China and the United States look confused, and then they were ecstatic.


    And the representatives of the other three permanent countries, as well as representatives of other countries, have repeatedly uttered rude words after shock


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    How can China and America represent us all!


    This was the first thought that flashed through the minds of the representatives of the countries within the United Nations.


    Yes, China and the United States, with so many people on the earth, can not represent all of them. What''s more, there are complicated conflicts of interests.


    But the problem is that China and the United States are designated earth representatives by the starlings, so even if other countries are reluctant to accept such a result.


    They can''t go to the Xingling people to make trouble like they are at the United Nations.


    Besides, even if they can see the spirit of the stars and make a lot of noise, will the people of the spirit civilization pay attention to them?


    Well, this is a very simple truth.


    Therefore, the nations call it jealousy.


    After all, such a good thing is not their own, so it is really not reconciled.


    In particular, Gaul, Maoxiong and corrupt countries, which are also the five largest countries, are really a bit unacceptable for such a result.


    But whether they accept it or not, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    As a result, some small countries took their lives.


    In the end, only a few countries started to make small moves.


    At the same time, the United States and China began to receive secret electricity from other countries. The contents of the electricity were hoping that the two countries could open up their missions and bring some people from their own countries to contact the Xingling people.


    No one is a fool.


    If we don''t participate in it, then the ultimate interests will be divided between China and the United States, and other countries will not have Mao. Moreover, if the earth enters the era of interstellar migration, China and the United States will become the overlords. Other countries will become vassals, and even their own countries will disappear and assimilate with time.


    All countries do not want this kind of thing to happen, so they try their best to join in and try their best to seek the opening of the era of interstellar migration, which will have a little advantage. Even if they are not hegemonic like the United States and China, they can at least become the second tier forces.


    In the electricity connection, there are all kinds of meanings: the United States mainly deals with European countries, China faces Asian countries, and some countries in Central Asia and South America, respectively.


    Among them, the attitude of Maoxiong is the worst.


    In the secret communication with the senior leaders of China, Mao xiongguo''s senior leaders first recalled the brotherhood between the two countries in the past, and then, as soon as the conversation turned, they told them fiercely that if they could not achieve their goals, there would be some unknowable dangerous situations in the two countries. In a word, "you should take Lao Tzu.".


    This is also the case in the United States. Countries in the Middle East have joined forces with President Kenny to inform him that the price of oil will rise sharply. If Kenny does not take himself to see the spirit civilization and get a share of the technology that the spiritual civilization may provide, then the United States will experience the pain caused by high oil price for a long time in the future.


    All countries hope that they will not be left behind and will not fall behind in the coming great changes.


    Because this is not about individuals, but about the future of a country and a nation.


    However, for China and the United States, the senior leaders of the two countries are in a headache, excited and do not want to.


    "The future is left to the future, and we will never be deterred by threats and threats!"


    The above sentence is a word given to Mao Xiong and three elder brothers by Huaxia.


    It can be said that the final result of electrifying is not happy.


    Now, the big Chinese can see clearly that since the Xingling clan has appointed China and the United States as representatives, it is tantamount to giving China a chance. Therefore, it is impossible for them to share this opportunity.


    Just imagine, if it is the fur bear who is appointed, will it share the opportunity with China?


    Obviously, this is absolutely impossible.


    As for threats and threats?


    Joke!


    Will Huaxia be afraid of this!


    If it is a general international dispute, there may be discussions.


    But in the face of the overall opportunity of Huaxia, as long as the senior leaders of Huaxia are not stupid, they absolutely know that they can''t give up their interests, not at all.


    At this point, the big Chinese in different time and space are very sober.


    However, as a result of the rejection, Mao xiongguo began to stir up disputes on the border, hoping to bring pressure to China and finally achieve its goal.


    It is a pity that Mao Xiong''s practice is basically the same as that of the clown.


    The Chinese side is quite restrained, and has not been cheated by the hairy bear, so that the bear can''t see the opportunity and hope when he goes around.


    Because Huaxia is very clear that as long as you hold down the fire and wait for contact with the spirit civilization, and let the spirit civilization promise to support the corresponding technology of the interstellar migration era, and let China take the lead in opening the era of interstellar migration, Maoxiong country will be doomed without cleaning up.Therefore, they don''t have to pay attention to them at all now. If they are willing to cause earthquakes, they should let them do it.


    As for the Mao bear Congress will not provoke military disputes, Huaxia is not very worried.


    Because the domestic situation of Maoxiong is very complicated.


    The war in Afghanistan has dragged the bear into the quagmire of war, and its domestic military expenditure has increased greatly. At the same time, the domestic prices have soared, so that the domestic people complain.


    But these are secondary.


    What''s important is that there is an opposition force headed by Vladimir in Maoxiong, which is attacking the ruling forces of Maoxiong state. At the same time, numerous foreign banks have set up institutions in Maoxiong state, absorbing a large number of private deposits and loans from Maoxiong


    For this matter, Huaxia has always been concerned, but it is not clear what kind of changes these will bring to the bear.


    But on the whole, it is a certain fact that Mao Xiong country has no money now.


    Since there is no money, of course, it is impossible for Maoxiong to really fight with China. China is not such a small country as Afghanistan.


    Now the small Afghanistan has dragged down the Maoxiong state, and the Maoxiong state has not finished Afghanistan. Where do they have the energy to open up a second battlefield and fight against a populous country like China?


    Even if Mao Xiong is a fool now in power, he would not have made such a stupid decision. Moreover, even if he would, those people below would not.


    Therefore, Huaxia is very calm in the face of Mao bear''s provocation, anyway, he just ignored it.


    But in addition to the hairy bear, there is another one that makes Huaxia very angry.


    That is the country of three brothers.


    Chen Bing, who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters, planned to do something to take advantage of the chaotic international situation.


    However, it is impossible to think of a sudden change in the environment. The spirit civilization has designated China and the United States as representatives of the earth, and other countries are excluded. This is a thing that the third brother did not think about.


    And led to the third brother gave up the idea of fishing in troubled waters, put all his energy on how to participate in meeting with the star spirit.


    and in order to achieve their goals, brother San made the same choice as Mao bear. It showed that the secret power was very arrogant in China. After being rejected, the army was directly crossed the border of Himalaya Range.


    It doesn''t work for Mao bear to do this, let alone the third brother.


    And Maoxiong anyway, the military strength is quite strong, so Huaxia will never choose to fight it in the same way, but the third brother is not the same.


    The third brother claims to be the third military power in the universe, but the problem is that they are.


    In fact, the military strength of the third brother is such a thing, even a joke at all.


    Therefore, when the three brothers who claimed to be the third military power crossed the border, they were immediately attacked by the Chinese army, and all three army divisions were destroyed there.


    On the other hand, China paid only the price of minor injuries to five soldiers.


    Thus, it can be seen that the third brother of the third military power in the universe, what kind of virtue is the overall military strength.


    To tell you the truth, the third brother is still very good at playing with the overlord, but let them fight, which is Ha ha


    Although the United States did not face military provocation and pressure, the verbal and covert threats of European countries made us president Kenny feel enough.


    In particular, the threat of the Middle East oil countries waving oil sticks made Kenny feel that it was really hard to be one of the first three big countries.


    And the international oil futures price doubled that day.


    Fortunately, the Jin Xiantai family has returned to this side of the earth, otherwise they would have missed the big play.


    Of course, the promoter of this drama on the earth in different time and space has a lot to do with Jin Xiantai''s family. After all, this situation came into being after Hilda ordered the star civilization to appoint a representative country. Hilda is the maid of the family, so


    The high-level of various countries began to fight with each other, but the people at the bottom did not care so much.


    The goodwill shown by the starlings and the prospect that China will bring the whole earth into the era of interstellar migration after China and the representatives of the United States come into contact with the spirit civilization, all of which excite and excite the general public.


    More than 99% of people are happy that they were born in such an era.


    Only born in such an era can we see such drastic changes in the world.


    If all goes well, then the earth people will start the era of interstellar migration and launch the magnificent "interstellar Voyage". At the same time, history will also remember the earth people in this era. It is so exciting to think about this.


    Of course, more importantly, as with the development of the "new world", once the earth opens the era of "interstellar migration", there will be a lot of opportunities to change destiny in the vast starry sky, which is very attractive.


    Therefore, today''s human beings on earth are looking forward to the contact between China and the United States, to see if they can get the technical support of the spirit civilization, so that the earth people can start the era of "interstellar migration".www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    No matter how many countries make trouble, this is basically the case.


    The third elder brother intends to seek benefits by force, and the final result is that he is "taught to be a man" by Huaxia, and then he becomes honest. At least, there is no way to make trouble again in a short time.


    On the one hand, China and the United States squabbled with other countries. On the other hand, they quickly took action to set up a delegation to meet with Xingling, and worked out a technical list to seek support from the spirit. Now everything is ready, but due to the east wind, they sent a spaceship to take the delegation to Mars.


    People in other countries don''t know what they think. Anyway, the people of China and the United States are excited and excited. After all, contact with alien civilization is a big event, especially related to all human beings on earth. Whether they can enter the era of interstellar migration is the key.


    As representatives of China and the United States, of course, they have become the focus of attention of the people of all countries in the world. Of course, the people of the two countries feel very proud and proud.


    Other countries that have no way to become representatives are secretly gnashing their teeth, which do not need to be detailed.


    Back in the United States, Anne called coco to come back, because she had to start planning for the future.


    Hilda has told Annie that once the era of StarCraft immigration is opened, Annie will take a share of it and become the first colonial pioneer to step into the interstellar exploration.


    In this way, Annie will leave everyone behind.


    But it would certainly attract a lot of hatred, so she decided to let coco come back to the United States and take care of it by herself.


    It is true that cocoa''s strength is against the weather, but Annie can''t guarantee whether a guy who is more rebellious than cocoa will jump out.


    So it''s safe to take it with you.


    In this regard, coco is very indifferent.


    Anyway, she''s tired of staying in China. It''s OK to go back to the United States for a few days.


    Therefore, coco set off immediately, gave up the transportation, directly opened the magic channel and went to Annie''s side. She began to take her everywhere every day.


    Due to Hilda''s warning, Annie''s focus is on shipbuilding factories, because these shipyards will be converted into spacecraft manufacturing, which will ensure that she can become a hot businessman on the earth with this product.


    After all, after entering the era of interstellar colonization, human beings will have a great demand for spaceships that can carry out space navigation. It is obvious that who can build spaceships will become guests of honor for governments of all countries.


    With this advantage alone, Annie can get rid of other businessmen and become a member of the pyramid.


    Even thanks to this, Annie can build her own team of space exploration immigrants to occupy the planets.


    In the interstellar age, it''s not something new to know.


    Of course, if someone can''t grasp this opportunity, no matter how rich they are now, they will eventually decline. This is also a fact.


    "Mommy, with our advantages, we are sure to occupy a great advantage in the future, so what industry will you set foot in?"


    Accompanied by Annie, she ran around the United States every day to inspect the ports and docks on both sides of the East and the west, as well as shipbuilding factories. Coco asked such a question in her spare time.


    After thinking about this question carefully, Annie replied: "after entering the interstellar age in the future, the most demanding spacecraft will be the spacecraft that can carry out long-distance navigation. Whether it is military or civilian, there will be a big market. In addition, there will be a floating port, a landing port and a ring port between the stars and the stars. I''m determined to go first Set foot in this industry, and form a monopoly, as for minerals and other things are put in the back


    Annie had a plan in mind for this matter.


    She has a clear positioning and knows what to do.


    After entering the interstellar age, as she said, human beings will have a great demand for spaceships, whether military or civilian. In addition, ports and docks between the planets are also indispensable. Otherwise, where are those spaceships parked.


    Therefore, Annie intends to monopolize this business and become the star port and the overlord of the star shipping industry, which is definitely promising.


    Based on this question, she will be involved in the mineral development industry later.


    Of course, her old bank banking business will not give up.


    Because in the interstellar age, people will certainly have a lot of loan demand, so Annie will take this opportunity to make a lot of money.


    Generally speaking, in the future, the business of Wheatstone bank will mainly be lending, spaceship manufacturing, port and wharf. As long as we grasp these and form a monopoly, we will be invincible.


    And with coco in, Annie believes she won''t lack technical support, so she has nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, she believes that she can go further than all peers and achieve more brilliant achievements.


    "Well! okay! I don''t know what I should do. I think it''s best to invest in you, and I''m going to give you the technology. Let''s be half a person. "The little guy is actually thinking about what he should do, but because of his age and experience, he can''t think of what he can do.


    After all, coco is still a bear child today.


    But now, bear boy has found a shortcut. Since he can''t think of what to do, the easiest way is to invest.


    Anne''s idea is very good, but one of the key links is indeed indispensable.


    That is to provide technical support.


    Whether it''s the spaceship manufacturing or the port and dock in the StarCraft era, if there is no science fiction technology support to provide mysterious stores, then all this will be in vain.


    But if you have your own support, then everything will be completely different.


    What''s more, Anne has a clear plan for her business, which is what she lacks. Therefore, she can use her own technology to invest in her business, and finally she can count money on her back.


    well, cocoa is her favorite business.


    Annie couldn''t help but look at the excited little guy. She didn''t know what to say.


    But Coco''s proposal, in Anne''s opinion, was also quite good.


    So, after thinking about it, she said to coco, "well, it''s our own business anyway, so let''s cooperate."


    "Happy cooperation." The little guy grinned and held out his little hand.


    Annie also reached out and shook the little guy like a mold.


    "Now you''re more like a businessman than your father, and you can take advantage of your mother first." Annegu make complaints about cocoa.


    Smell speech, cocoa solemnly responded to Annie: "family belongs to family, business belongs to business, this is what Mommy you taught me."


    That''s what she said, but Anne was satisfied with Coco''s answer.


    Because in her opinion, business should be like this.


    "Mommy, we have two goals. What will happen to dad?"


    Coco thought of his father and could not help but feel a little worry in his heart.


    Annie raised her hand and knocked cocoa''s forehead with a smile and said, "your father is very smart, so you don''t need to worry about us. Besides, do you think Hilda will not provide convenience and advantage for your father?"


    ------"According to my opinion, when starling contacts with China and the United States, it will promise to provide some relevant technical support to help the earth enter the era of interstellar migration. In addition, the spirit civilization will designate some non-governmental commercial organizations other than the official to become the pioneers of the interstellar colonial era and provide technology for this purpose."


    "Of course, it''s all used to deceive the world. In fact, it''s just an excuse that we can be the pioneers without doubt and show some technology."


    Hilda came to Saigon from Manhattan, met Kim Hyun Tai, and after meeting Kim Hyun Tai, he said his plan exactly.


    Of course, Hilda on Starling''s side has talked and everything is ready.


    Therefore, she came to see Jin Xiantai mainly to let him have a bottom in his heart.


    "This is not cheating."


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Jin Xiantai''s eyelids beat and said an adjective.


    Yes, that''s cheating.


    The spirit civilization is the civilization called by the card purchased from cocoa mysterious store. As a user, Hilda has the right to live and kill this spirit civilization.


    At the same time, Hilda is the head maid of Jin Xiantai. With her, she can certainly provide convenience and advantages for the business of Jin Xiantai''s family.


    Basically, these conveniences and advantages are really open and cheating.


    Hilda grinned and shrugged his shoulders, made a cute face, and then responded to Jin Xiantai and said, "no matter whether it''s cheating or not, I just want to make sure that the young master can become a top class human being, and I won''t care too much about it."


    This truth is right. Hilda only cares about Jin Xiantai and her daughter. She doesn''t care about others.


    "According to my script, young master, you will become a cross star domain network tycoon, master the communication, media and other electronic media fields, and obtain a monopoly position."


    "You know, even in the interstellar age, communication is also an indispensable way for people to get in touch, especially the communication between stars across the star regions. If you master this part, you don''t need to worry about lack of money even if you lie down."


    "Will Congress give up this business? You know, this business is very profitable, and it''s very basic communication. " Kim admits Hilda''s idea is very good, but there are some obstacles in its implementation.


    Hearing this, Hilda said, "why don''t they give up? Do they have cross satellite communication technology? No, So they can''t do this business! "


    Eh!


    Yeah!


    As long as you have this technology, you are not afraid to be robbed by othersJin Xiantai was suddenly enlightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Jin Xiantai himself certainly does not have this ability, but who has Andrew who has mastered black technology around him? So as long as Andrew is there, let alone cross satellite communication technology. Basically, all the technologies required by interstellar civilization can be obtained by that guy for Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, compared with other capitalists in the world, Jin Xiantai''s advantage is not a little bit, but the gap between heaven and earth is so large.


    After Hilda such a reminder, Jin Xiantai thought of his own advantage, and all of a sudden, his worries went away.


    At the moment, he still has a military identity. Considering this, Hilda''s thinking is very sporadic, thinking of another thing.


    "Young master, in the early stage of the interstellar age, ordinary people will certainly not be able to participate. This is the same as when the new world was developed. I think that the military forces of China and the United States will carry out interstellar exploration first. Therefore, young master, you can have a talk with Mr. George and lead a space force at that time The explorers became the first pioneers to colonize space, and your name will be remembered in history at that time. "


    The meaning of Hilda is understood by Kim Hyun Tai.


    To be honest, it''s not the key to be remembered by history.


    The key is that as an early explorer, he also controls an army. At that time, his power will become very large, and it is still real power. Therefore, this makes Jin Xiantai very excited.


    Now he is no longer eager for wealth. After all, he has enough wealth for him and his daughter to lie down and spend their lives. Therefore, Jin Xiantai must transfer his needs to other aspects.


    "You''re right. Since then, I even have a good excuse to control one or even several planets." Knowing Hilda''s meaning, Jin Xiantai grinned and his big white teeth began to reflect.


    Hilda saw this and deeply revealed to Jin Xiantai: "if you can, I even hope that the young master can become a hero of mankind. You can fight in the front line with alien invaders."


    "Of course, I will never harm you, young master. You should believe that when you are fighting in the front line to protect all mankind, you will have countless powerful soldiers around you to protect you, and Andrew Housekeeper will not put people into a dangerous situation."


    When talking about the plan to make Jin Xiantai a human hero, Jin Xiantai found that hilan''s eyes were full of aggressive brilliance. It seemed that the girl was quite excited and excited about her plan.


    But whether this plan will work or not depends mainly on Jin Xiantai himself.


    If he had no interest in it, it would have been empty talk.


    So, Hilda stood excited and excited, but also very nervous.


    The girl was afraid that her master would not agree with her plan.


    You know, she''s been thinking about it for days.


    Be a hero?


    Jin Xiantai is silent.


    Although Jin Xiantai doesn''t like to show off like his daughter coco, Hilda''s plan sounds very impressive to him.


    In the original time and space, I was mediocre and ordinary.


    Although being tortured by life lost passion and dream, but whose heart has not a hero dream.


    Jin Xiantai is no exception. When he was in the orphanage, he also wanted to be a superhero.


    It''s just that as he gets older and shows a cruel blow, he''s no longer so naive.


    Of course, the main thing is that he doesn''t have that kind of ability and charm.


    But now everything is different.


    In different time and space, he has a different life.


    With the support of these people around me, I can''t really succeed.


    Andrew, his daughter coco, and Anne, who inherited the Nordic and Olympian double system, can be the foundation of their own heroes.


    "Let me learn from stark?"


    Moving Jin Xiantai tentatively asked Hilda.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai didn''t have any resistance to becoming an "Iron Man" or something.


    What''s more, Tony Stark can become a hero, so why can''t he be the same as Tony Stark, who has more money than Tony Stark.


    "No, the hero you want to become is not the same as Mr. stark. You will be remembered by all mankind, and will leave a strong mark in history and be respected by future generations. Compared with you, Stark is a little shrimp."


    Hilda replied categorically.


    Joke, how can a young master be a hero like stark.


    Stark is fighting for the American people, and his young master will fight for all mankind. Can this be the same!


    Besides, stark did his own work. Although he joined the aegis Bureau, his vision was still too small.In the plan, his young master will command thousands of troops to fight the external aggressors, which will eliminate stackelby''s dregs.


    Besides, I won''t let the young master become such a hero.


    "OK, you can carry out this plan. I think it''s very good."


    Jin Xiantai agreed to Hilda''s plan, which made Hilda very happy.


    God knows why Hilda made his young master a hero.


    Is it Hilda''s maiden heart at work?


    Anyway, no one knows what Hilda is for, and Jin Xiantai has no interest and is too lazy to explore these things.


    Hilda came to Saigon mainly to discuss these matters with Jin Xiantai. Since Jin Xiantai has agreed to his plan, there is no need for Hilda to stay.


    After Hilda left, Jin Xiantai fell into deep meditation and began to think about what he should do here once Hilda''s plan was implemented.


    At that time, it was certain to leave Saigon.


    At the same time, after the start of the interstellar age, the interests here in Saigon are nothing.


    In the vast universe, there are more abundant mineral resources. Where can Saigon be compared.


    At that time, he must take Haoke away and never leave him in Saigon.


    As a strong brother of his own, Jin Xiantai thinks that he should give Haoke a push, so that he can go further. After all, in terms of his attitude towards himself, if he can occupy a high position in the future, he will also have great benefits.


    Hey, hey!


    By then, Saigon''s interests will become insignificant.


    The universe is a broader stage and contains more opportunities.


    More importantly, you can be a hero!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Thinking about it, Jin Xiantai laughed.


    ------Division line --


    "I talked to the young master, and he agreed to my plan."


    After leaving Saigon, Hilda found JoAnn and told the news.


    Smell speech, Qiao an is also a face of joy.


    You know, the plan to make Jin Xiantai a hero is not just Hilda, but also Joanne.


    What is Hilda''s purpose? The main reason why Joanne and Hilda are in the same boat is all for Annie''s consideration.


    JoAnn felt that if Kim could become a great hero, it would be his own honor and miss Annie''s glory.


    Most importantly, becoming a hero will bring convenience and advantages to Jin Xiantai, Miss Annie and even coco.


    "Tea or coffee?"


    "Black tea with milk, thank you."


    Xia Xue, who was abducted from Xiangjiang by Qiao an, has now become Qiao an''s full-time secretary.


    But Hilda knew it was private use of power.


    But even with that in mind, Hilda is not going to take care of it.


    "You two have a good time."


    Hilda made a joke.


    Summer snow small face Teng red, Qiao an in the end thick skinned, did not have too big reaction.


    "I hear you''re married?"


    JoAnn is a Lala, which is a thing that everyone around Jin Xiantai knows, so Hilda just knows it. It''s not surprising that Hilda just knows.


    "Well, I went to San Francisco to register. After all, it''s legal in that city."


    [poor girl, originally good, is to know JoAnn this Lala, and then was broken. ]


    Hilda was silent for a few seconds as she turned to prepare her drink.


    However, Hilda had learned the saying "the son is not a fish, and knows the joy of the fish". So she did not think that Xia Xue herself was not happy.


    You know, if Xia Xue doesn''t like it, Joann has no way.


    Obviously, there may be Lala potential in Xia Xue''s bones, but she didn''t meet JoAnn before, so she was hidden, even she didn''t know it.


    But fate let her meet Joann, and then by JoAnn a development, Xia Xuezi hidden in the Lala gene began to wake up, and then became a pair with Joanne.


    Of course, Hilda was too lazy to explore what was going on inside.


    After all, this is JoAnn and Xia Xue''s private secret.


    "Well, what are you gossiping about my business? Let''s get down to business."


    Joanne turned the conversation back to the point.


    "Xingling, have you arranged everything?"


    "Well, I''ve told you all about it. Nothing will go wrong."


    "Well, I''ll tell Miss Anne and miss coco about this, and I''m sure they will support our plan. Now the rest is to see how Miss Anne communicates with Mr. George.""No matter how we communicate, Mr. George will not refuse. We can exchange his support by arranging his son to become the highest official in charge of the first planet."


    "Well, in that case, I''m absolutely sure that Mr. George has no reason to refuse."


    "By the way, when did the delegation from Huaxia and the United States contact with Xingling?"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow, Xingling will send a spaceship to pick up the two countries'' delegation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    "What do you think? To make William a hero, my God, do you watch cartoons too much


    In the evening, Joanne went to the Nevada oil field to meet Annie, and told Anne about his plan and Hilda''s plan. Annie, who heard about the plan, was made to laugh and cry.


    "It''s very dangerous to fight against aliens. Space war is not as simple as cartoon shows. The death rate is very high. Aren''t you afraid of William''s danger?"


    Annie doesn''t put people she likes into danger in order to make them heroes, so she is very resistant to this plan.


    Coco, who followed Annie''s side, was very excited when she heard about it.


    "Mummy, I think this plan is very good. My father can command the vast number of warships, fight against the aliens like the weak scum, and become a great hero of mankind."


    In the same incident, coco and Annie had two different reactions.


    "Coco, your father will be very dangerous, don''t you know that?"


    "No, I will support dad with practical actions. What''s so terrible about aliens? If I''m invincible, aliens also want GG."


    Annie rolled her eyes and felt that she couldn''t make sense with bear baby.


    "I don''t agree with your plan."


    Anne expressed her attitude towards the matter.


    "I support you and make my father a hero! In this way, I will be the great devil, and my father will be the hero. That''s great


    Coco jumps onto the desk in front of Annie and raises his hands to show his support for the plan.


    Of course, Coco''s attitude doesn''t matter. What Joanne cares about is Anne''s attitude.


    Who made the baby bear younger.


    "in fact, we have considered this matter, and after calculation, the conclusion is that William will not have any danger. If Andrew housekeeper provides what is necessary, plus some of the creatures that Miss coco calls, William can not be dangerous."


    "Yes, I can summon powerful interstellar civilizations and give them to my father''s command. With this support, any alien army that destroys hegemony will become scum, not to mention my invincible coco."


    The little guy jumps to show his existence.


    "Coco, just be honest for a while. Now Mommy is serious. It''s not that you''re playing house games, and it''s related to your father''s personal safety."


    Annie was upset by the noisy little guy.


    "What''s good about being a hero? In the name of a hero, I have to find William for everything in the future. I don''t want William to be tired of this reputation."


    Annie''s thinking is different from that of ordinary people, and her focus is also very different.


    Maybe most people think it''s good to be a great hero, but Annie sees the bad things brought about by being a hero and wearing the name of a hero.


    "What do you think?"


    Annie asked Joanne speechless.


    Joanna responded: "this is the idea Hilda and I came up with when we watched cartoons. After William became a great hero, he not only could make a name in human history, but also could take advantage of the military power in the interstellar age and become a real power figure..."


    See the cartoon thought of ideas, and then there is such a plan!!!


    To tell you the truth, this cause really made Annie speechless to the extreme.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that others don''t agree with Anne. At least coco thinks that Joanne and Hilda are so wonderful that they can watch cartoons and come up with such a great plan.


    "You are wonderful."


    Coco looked at JoAnn with adoration on his face, which made him very embarrassed.


    "It''s right to assume the actual military power. The territory managed by the real military generals in the interstellar era will not be so small as it is now, but it will be so vast across the star territory. But just for this, William will be in the front line of fighting against alien invaders, which is not what I want to see."


    "Miss, only in this way can we ensure that William controls the best troops, sufficient supplies and influence. It is with this in mind that we have this plan, and we guarantee that William will never be in any danger."


    Joanne was trying to persuade Anne that she would agree to the plan.


    "What''s the guarantee? In any case, even if the earth can acquire the technology of the spirit civilization, it still has a big gap with those alien civilizations that have entered the interstellar age, let alone digest and understand the technology provided by the spirit civilization. It can''t be done in one day or two. Don''t you think about it? "


    Yes, these are all very realistic problems.


    The spirit civilization is willing to provide technology, and it is not easy for human beings to master, understand and use these technologies immediately. In contrast, those alien civilizations that have entered the interstellar age are better than the earth in this respect.Just rely on these, want to let Jin Xiantai go to the front line, how can this not encounter danger?


    You know, with the development of science and technology, the power of weapons is bound to increase.


    At the same time, star wars can be more brutal than you think.


    In all kinds of movies and TV series, it is impossible to change the situation with a small star wars fighter or a small spaceship.


    Moreover, the scale of the interstellar war is far more than the scale of all kinds of wars breaking out on the earth today, which is beyond human imagination.


    Therefore, Annie could not imagine what kind of danger and threat Jin Xiantai would encounter once he was in such an environment.


    So, the best choice is not to carry out the plan.


    As a woman, she certainly wants her man to achieve something, but just to let her like to be called a hero, let her lover take risks, which Annie can''t do yet.


    Although she is on earth, she can make plans for Kim to go to Panama and North Vietnam, but this is because she knows that there is no danger at all.


    But it''s not the same in space.


    Of course, Annie also overlooked one point, that is, those wonderful card products in cocoa mystery store around her, and Andrew''s powerful black technology.


    Because of coco and Andrew, even if it is against the bully, Jin Xiantai still can''t lose a hair.


    In a word, Annie still has the inertial thinking of the earth people, because she doesn''t know much about the universe and the major civilizations in the universe, so she has such and other concerns.


    No way, the vast universe, for the earth people, is mysterious and profound, but also full of all kinds of danger.


    Although Annie is the God King of Olympus and Northern Europe, she still does not get rid of the inherent thinking of human beings towards the universe.


    After all, Annie is not an orthodox God. She became a goddess by "becoming a monk in the middle of the road". Therefore, it is justifiable.


    So, even if Annie is already a God, the universe is still very dangerous for her, and those alien civilizations are also very powerful. All these will bring threat and danger to Kim Hyun Tai, and I don''t know how many times more dangerous than those on earth.


    There is no need to worry about the earth here. Annie believes that no one can bring him harm and threat, but the dangers in the universe are different.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Your plan is too hasty."


    Anne''s refusal was obvious, which Joanne could see.


    "You mean, young lady, that the plan is not workable?"


    Annie nodded, "no way."


    Oh.


    JoAnn was disappointed and empty.


    The cocoa on Annie''s side was spinning her eyes, and she was a thief.


    If Annie saw this picture of the little guy at this time, she would have known what bad ideas the bear boy was making. Unfortunately, Annie didn''t notice it at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell Hilda to terminate this project of heroes."


    It''s impossible to say that JoAnn is not disappointed.


    But Annie didn''t agree here. What else could she do.


    "Tell Hilda to focus on how to deal with the upcoming star migration trend, and don''t worry about other irrelevant things."


    Before JoAnn Lin left, Anne also suggested to remind JoAnn that she should go to Hilda to communicate.


    This meaning is very obvious, just let JoAnn tell Hilda, don''t think about making your young master Jin Xiantai a hero.


    Joanne answered, and immediately left Annie''s office, ready to leave for Los Angeles, to inform Hilda, who is still waiting for her in Los Angeles.


    "Mommy, I''ll go out and play for a while."


    Coco said hello and ran out after JoAnn.


    Annie smiles bitterly and shakes her head, but without much thought, she starts to deal with a lot of things. She is not like a bear child who can play all day long. In order to cope with the upcoming era of interstellar migration, Annie needs to deal with a lot of things.


    "Auntie Joanne, Auntie Joanne, wait for me."


    Qiao an, who has not left the oil field headquarters building, hears coco calling himself behind him. Then he stops and looks back.


    But see the little guy "tengtengtengteng" small short leg a tumbling, look strange incomparably run toward oneself.


    "Auntie Joanne, are you really not going to continue with this plan? It''s the plan to make my dad a hero. "


    After stopping in front of Joan, coco raised his small face, and his eyes flickered at JoAnn and asked.


    JoAnn shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, Miss Anne disagrees. There must be no way to implement this plan. After all, we should take into account Miss Anne''s attitude. This is the most important thing."


    "Auntie Joanne, it''s ok if Mommy doesn''t agree. I agree, but I hope dad will become a hero."The bear raised his hand and pointed back at the tip of his nose and raised his eyebrows toward JoAnn


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    The spaceship of Xingling civilization arrived at the earth at noon the next day, appeared in the Chinese capital and Washington, D.C., respectively, and took the delegation of the two countries.


    According to Hilda''s order, the meeting was not on earth, but on Mars.


    There is no choice for mankind.


    At the same time, the spirit civilization launched an attack on the sarandor fleet outside the solar system, and it took only a short time to destroy the sarandor Starfleet.


    After all, the existence of this fleet is a considerable threat to the earth, and it can not always be allowed to exist outside the solar system.


    At this point, the earth is temporarily safe.


    Of course, according to the virtue of exterminating tyrants, it is estimated that the third wave of invasion will soon appear. Therefore, before that, the earth people must reach an agreement with the spirit civilization. After joining the "justice alliance", they can obtain the necessary scientific and technological support from the spirit civilization, so that human beings can master the power of self-protection.


    Under this premise, China and the United States, which represent the category of human rights, are very clear that it is necessary to put their own mentality in a proper way.


    Arrogant or something, it''s really not suitable for performance at the moment.


    Moreover, human beings have nothing to be proud of in front of the spiritual civilization.


    After all, if there is no star civilization, we can not say that human and earth will be invaded and even destroyed by the salandor people.


    The technology of the spirit civilization is very advanced. It took only a few minutes to go to Mars by spaceship from the earth, and through this process, members of the two countries'' delegations have a little understanding of the technology mastered by the spiritual civilization.


    This is the level of science and technology that people on earth have not yet mastered.


    However, when they thought that if the spirit civilization was willing to provide technical support, then in the near future, the earth people could also have such technology, the members of the two countries'' delegation couldn''t help but get excited.


    Of course, excited are some related scholars, their ideas are very simple, so there are some naive views.


    However, as the key figures in the two countries'' delegations who are specially responsible for contact and negotiation, they feel a lot of pressure.


    Different from those naive scientists, as political players, they are worried that human beings will become the vassal of the spiritual civilization, and that they will not be able to get rid of the control of the spiritual civilization and become slaves in disguise.


    You know, it''s not impossible.


    How can other people''s spiritual civilization support human beings for free?


    They are not your parents!


    Therefore, some people think that xinglingwen will give technology to human beings for free, which is quite childish and ridiculous.


    China and the US top management basically don''t think it will be so easy.


    Of course, we have just started to contact with each other, and we haven''t talked about some things yet. In the end, what kind of price should human beings pay in order to obtain scientific and technological support from Xingling civilization is still unknown.


    But on the whole, the outlook is not so optimistic.


    The members of the two delegation are all top scientists in the fields of physics, aerospace, electronic information and so on. They are mainly responsible for providing the list of science and technology they need for those who are in charge of negotiating with the spirit civilization, and then let them talk with the spiritual civilization.


    It can be said that both China and the United States have made full preparations for this contact.


    When the spacecraft arrived at the periphery of Mars, the members of the delegation found that at this time, Mars had changed its appearance, and several large orbits around the planet had been built around it. Countless spacecraft shuttled among them, which seemed to give people a very lively feeling.


    Mars has always been a desolate and lonely planet for human beings.


    But today, Mars has become so lively because of the relationship between the spiritual civilization and the planet.


    This also makes Mars lively, appears to be very lively appearance.


    Even from space, people can see the outline of many large buildings on the surface of Mars. Obviously, because of the relationship between the spiritual civilization and the earth, Mars has this amazing change.


    Even, some people have found that there are still some places on Mars that are green now. Obviously, there are green vegetation on Mars, which is covered with yellow sand.


    This discovery surprised many people.


    But after the surprise, everyone was relieved.


    After all, we don''t know how much higher the level of StarCraft civilization is than that of human beings, so it seems that it is not too surprising to master the technology of planet transformation and plant cultivation.


    However, this discovery has made many scientists in the delegation concerned about the benefits of using such technology on the earth.


    Whether in the United States or China, there are a large area of desert in China.


    If these deserts can be re covered with green vegetation to improve the environment, over time, only a few decades later, these places will become pleasant places with beautiful scenery, and even the yellow sand will disappear and be replaced by fertile land.The spacecraft carrying the two missions began to slow down and slowly moved towards the outer ring of Mars. As the relationship became closer and closer, the members of the delegation could see more clearly everything there.


    Countless starlings are busy wearing special combat armor, and countless goods are transported to the surface of Mars through the torus, or transported from the surface to the torus, and then sent to the warships parked on the side.


    Jin Jianshe didn''t know what to do. He actually mixed up with the delegation and became a member of the delegation.


    At this time, Jin Jianshe is whispering with the delegation leader around him, saying something in a low voice.


    "Lao Wu, the technology these guys have mastered is far more than that of human beings. Do you think they will support our related technologies so easily? There is no such thing as not to pay the price in the end of the day. The ancestors also said that there would be no free lunch. "


    The leader of the delegation, who is called "Lao Wu" by Jin Jianshe, is a refined man in his early 50s.


    After hearing the speech and sighing, he murmured back to Jin Jianshe: "how can I not know, but the problem is that even so, we should have the courage to have a try. After all, we need the support of the spiritual civilization. This is not only because there is a crisis from alien civilization invasion, but also related to whether we Huaxi can really become a top power."


    Lao Wu''s meaning of Jin Jianshe is very clear.


    Although the earth seems to be in crisis, it also has great opportunities.


    As one of the two major countries representing human beings, once we can get scientific and technological support from Xingling civilization, then in a very short time, China''s overall national strength will be significantly improved and become the top existence.


    And as mankind enters the era of interstellar migration, Huaxia will take advantage of this opportunity to control a large number of planets and become a superpower, leaving most countries far behind.


    Now, of course, there are also opportunities in the United States.


    But right now, Huaxia will not tangle about it.


    "The Americans probably have the same plan as us, so we should try our best not to let the Americans get the most benefit this time."


    Jin Jianshe mentioned the Americans.


    Lao Wu''s eyes twinkled and nodded slowly: "of course, this time we and they are competitors. It depends on who can take the lead in opening the gap from the star spirit civilization."


    The scientists of the delegation, looking at the approaching ring orbit berthing port and various kinds of warship equipment appearing on the circular orbit, kept murmuring or praising. It can be seen that they did not care about what Lao Wu and Jin Jianshe talked about.


    "We are also under great pressure at home. As the designated representative country of the spiritual civilization, we can see that we will certainly obtain the maximum benefits. Therefore, some countries that have not been designated are quite restless.


    If we really negotiate with the spirit civilization and get the technology from each other, there will be a storm if we can''t say that. "


    Lao Wu mentioned to Jin Xiantai the international situation facing China.


    On the other hand, I am afraid that we will be envious of the construction of our country.


    As long as we can succeed, we can take the technology from the StarCraft civilization and take it back to digest it. At that time, those countries will have to act on our faces. Now, all kinds of threats and inducements are just bluffing to me. "


    ------"Canada, Mexico and European countries are now under great pressure, and these countries have made frequent small moves in private. If we do not handle them properly, we will have a big trouble.


    But as long as we can succeed and get through this stage, the future will definitely be a smooth one, when all the countries that are jumping up and down will become honest. "


    The U.S. delegation is the current president Kenny, and Vice President George senior personally.


    Perhaps Americans believe that only in this way can sincerity and goodwill be displayed to the greatest extent.


    Just as Jin Jianshe and Lao Wu talked in a low voice, old George and Kenny also whispered about the pressure situation facing the United States.


    Kenny is quite young compared to old George.


    So, in the face of this situation, he is really not as calm as old George.


    "British Prime Minister Saar, who was elected this time, has talked to me several times. He has said frankly that if we get science and technology from the spirit civilization and don''t share it with Britain, he will unite with European countries to show us the United States. In order to prove that it is not a bluff, the British Mediterranean fleet has arrived and the armies of Germany, France, Italy and Egypt have already arrived Through the border between Chen Bing and Egypt, the front of the army reaches Israel. "


    "Don''t be afraid! The more such a situation is, the more calm we have to be. Even if we start fighting, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can get technology from the Starling civilization, we can fight another world war. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    The "human" of the spirit civilization looks different from that of human beings, but their body structure is somewhat similar. They all have a body as the trunk and have hands, feet and limbs. Therefore, it will not make human beings feel too repellent. It is better than facing those Octopus like aliens.


    Generally speaking, a guy named "Piccolo king" in a Japanese cartoon at a certain time and space is similar to the star spirit civilization.


    The spacecraft docked at the junction of the circular orbit. According to the prompt, the members of the delegation walked out of the spacecraft with trepidation and excitement and came to the streets of the circular orbit.


    Seen from space, the circular orbit is a thin metal belt around Mars, but when I set foot on the circular orbit, all people knew how spacious the streets were.


    At a glance, it is estimated that the width of the street has reached more than 100 meters.


    And every other distance, you will see strange looking long-range particle guns, which are obviously used to defend against space invaders.


    The people of the spirit civilization did not show much curiosity about the appearance of the earth people. They still did what they should do, and did not gather around for inhuman onlookers.


    This cold reaction was taken for granted by the delegation of China and the United States. Both sides felt that the spiritual civilization must have seen too many species of cosmic civilization, so there was not much curiosity about human beings.


    Xingling people are tall and short, thin and strong.


    Leading the members of the Chinese delegation and the US delegation was a guy who was three meters tall in the unique mecha of Xingling civilization.


    If Jin Xiantai were here, he would definitely recognize the identity of this guy as "Templar", a famous killing warrior in the star spirit civilization.


    From time to time, we can see a diamond shaped crystal suspended in the circular orbit. Members of the two countries'' delegation are very curious about the use of this kind of crystal.


    At the same time, we are also very puzzled, why you can leave the spaceship without protective clothing, in short, everyone is very curious about this.


    Jin Jianshe was brave enough to talk to the Templar who led the way.


    "Why don''t we need to wear protective clothing? Even here, breathing is very smooth, without any influence? "


    The Templar who led the way replied in a strange tone: "these are the functions of those crystals. As long as there are such crystals, even in the worst environment, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s this basic technology that we Astro spirits can survive on any planet."


    After listening to the answer of the Templar, everyone looked at the diamond crystal with light in their eyes. Even many people even thought of the benefits and conveniences of this kind of crystal when it could be acquired by human beings.


    Indeed, if the era of interstellar migration is opened, the first thing we need to solve is how to survive on a bad planet. After all, the gravity, air, environment and natural conditions of those planets outside the earth are different from those of the earth.


    If there is no way to solve these problems, how can human beings successfully migrate?


    But with this kind of crystal technology of astral civilization, everything will be different.


    So, how can scientists who think of it not be interested in crystals.


    It''s easy to say anything about space engine technology. Only the current technology is the most difficult to overcome.


    At present, Jin Jianshe looks back in silence and makes a look at Lao Wu. Lao Wu nods knowingly and remembers the crystal in his heart.


    Obviously, this technology will be included in the list of supporting technologies of StarCraft civilization.


    Old George and his colleagues had the same idea as Jin Jianshe.


    The people of the American delegation are not fools. They also see the convenience and benefits that crystal can bring.


    The Templars took the delegation of the two countries to a place on the circular orbit and put them all on a circular levitator.


    The levitator, which is suspended about an inch from the surface of the orbit, has a large area, and there is still a lot of room for it after it has accommodated hundreds of members of the two countries.


    Templars are the last to come up.


    As the Templars come up, a large light shield covers the levitator, and it drops down quickly.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, although the speed of falling is very fast, we are not a little bit uncomfortable, and the physical effect seems to have no effect on us.


    This kind of directional transmission really opened our eyes again.


    It''s a long distance from outer space to the surface of Mars, but it takes only a few seconds.


    There was no vibration, no discomfort, and as the mask opened, people found themselves on the surface of Mars.


    When you look up, the circular orbit of outer space is just above your head, and when you look up, it turns into a thin circular metal belt.


    As expected, the spirit civilization has been covered with vegetation on Mars. All members of the delegation can feel the soft feeling brought by the thick grass under their feet.Not far away, there is even a large forest, the species of trees do not know what, obviously this should be alien species.


    Instead of leading the crowd, the Templars managed to get the levitator back into orbit.


    On the surface of Mars, there is a new guy to lead you. When you are interested in the forest, you can explain it patiently through a language converter.


    "Those are the trees of Baroque. They are very suitable for planting on this barren planet, and they can also improve the soil composition here. In the near future, it will become a green vegetation covered world and make it more livable. This is a small gift we give to human beings."


    The meaning of this guy''s words is shocking.


    Without waiting for the American delegation to ask questions, Kim was the first to ask, "are you going to leave here?"


    The guy who led the people nodded: "of course, this galaxy belongs to you. Of course, it''s not good for us to live here for a long time. When the environment here on Mars is improved, it will be returned to you and let you continue to operate."


    WOW!


    If that''s the case, it''s a big gift.


    Because the spirit of Mars improved into a livable planet, it means that human beings can easily get the first immigrant planet, and it is still in the solar system, so there is no need to venture out to look for it.


    At the same time, the area of Mars is far beyond the earth, and it can definitely become the best springboard for the earth to open the era of interstellar migration.


    But the question is, which country will Mars be transferred to by the spirit civilization?


    You know, no matter which country has acquired Mars, it has considerable benefits for its country.


    Obviously, one of the possible targets for the Starling civilization is China and the United States.


    Therefore, both the Chinese delegation and the American delegation have become very alert and vigilant, and have begun to think of competition.


    "We must fight for this one!"


    Jin Jianshe has a low voice to Lao Wu.


    Lao Wu nodded: "of course, you have to fight if you don''t fight. You can''t get cheap Yanks!"


    "This is a planet, or a planet many times larger than the earth. If the spirit civilizations transform this planet into a very livable one, and the whole planet is covered with green vegetation, then the value of this planet to its owners will be immeasurable."


    The old general''s voice was very low, and he expressed his views on Jin Jianshe.


    In fact, this is not just Lao Wu''s own opinion. Basically, people who are not fools in the two countries'' investigation missions will think so.


    "Does Mars have water? If there''s no water, it''s bullshit. "


    Jin Jianshe suddenly thought of this problem.


    In response to Jin Jianshe, Lao Wu said: "there will definitely be water sources. People with Xingling civilization can''t be unaware of water resources, what it means to us. So it''s impossible that they don''t think about it, and they won''t ignore it. "


    Sure enough, when Lao Wu and Jin Jianshe had a quiet exchange, the two delegation members led by which star spirit passed through a fast flowing river.


    Because of the high terrain on both sides of the river, if it is not close to the two sides, the delegation of the two countries will not be able to find the river.


    The river water is very clear, even can see the grass swaying at the bottom of the river clearly, and some people also found that there are fish in the river.


    There''s water on Mars!


    For the first time, such an idea flashed through the minds of some scientists.


    "Water on Mars?"


    This time, a scientist from the US delegation asked questions.


    The spirit who led the way replied, "yes, it''s just that it was buried deep underground in the past. According to the level of human science and technology, those underground water can''t be used, but it''s very easy for us. We also used some small means a while ago to let Mars rain in large area, after this rain spreading all over Mars Now Mars is no longer what it used to be


    [will the entire dry surface of Mars be washed away by rain with large area and large degree of rainfall? This principle is similar to artificial rainfall, but the effect is greater than artificial rainfall. ]Some of the methods have been speculated by scientists from both countries.


    He led the people to stop by the side of the river, in front of a strip-shaped aircraft suspended on the ground.


    "You will take this aircraft to our temporary camp, where you will meet our commander and have a talk with us. Now please go up and hope that we can work with you to fight against the evil exterminator."


    Oh, I had to take the transportation to the temporary camp of Xingling civilization.


    Although it seems troublesome for Xingling to do so, none of the people present could find fault with it. After all, through this trouble, the members of the two countries'' delegations were more or less aware of the changes in Mars, and also revealed the level of science and technology possessed by the spirit civilization at the bottom.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    "The Chinese delegation and the American delegation have already gone to Mars on the Starling family''s spaceship. There will be a result there soon. Of course, there will be some twists and turns in the process, but the final result is certainly good. The reason for this is that I made an agreement with Xingling in advance and deliberately created such a tortuous process. Otherwise, it would be too easy if it was too smooth ¡£¡±


    When Huaxia and the American delegation arrived on Mars, Hilda came to Saigon and found Jin Xiantai.


    Looking at Hilda with a look of crying and laughing, Jin Xiantai really didn''t know what to say.


    Because according to Hilda, it was like playing with the house. She designed all the bridge segments, and then let the ignorant Huaxia contact with the American delegation at Xingling.


    However, Jin Xiantai must also admit that the last sentence of Hilda is right. Things that are too easy will not be cherished.


    Now that Hilda has arranged everything, she can''t worry about anything here, just wait for the result.


    At that time, the earth will start the interstellar age, and enjoy the benefits and benefits along with it.


    "Young master, is North Vietnam still honest now?"


    Lying on the reclining chair under the sun umbrella and wearing a pair of sunglasses, Jin Xiantai doesn''t look like he is in a war-torn country at all. Instead, he is like a tourist here. He seems so leisurely.


    Of course, this should ignore the premise that this is a military base, surrounded by soldiers with guns.


    Not far away, transport planes and fighter planes are parked there, or they are under maintenance. There are also small teams of soldiers, who are lining up to run training.


    After taking a sip of the blue iced liquid, Jin Xiantai took off his sunglasses and replied, "there is no big battle on the front line now. At most, there are some small conflicts. North Vietnam is now involved in the development of a new world, and now there is contact with alien civilization. So it is a rare peace on the 17 degree boundary line."


    Yes, North Vietnam is also very keen on the development of the new world. However, for some special reasons, the development of the new world by North Vietnam is not so smooth. Even now, they have not established a foothold in the new world.


    No way, who let them provoke the Forest Elves, so that every time they send out the development corps to the new world, they will be destroyed by the Forest Elves.


    So, up to now, there has been no progress in the development of the new world by North Vietnam, and the development base has not yet been established.


    However, North Vietnam is very keen on the new world, so no matter how many times it has experienced failures and mission failures, the North Vietnamese side is still organizing and sending development missions to the new world.


    Because no matter from the mysterious point of view, the new world is very important for the northern language.


    Therefore, North Vietnam has no way to fight against the puppet regime of South Vietnam and the U.S. Army on the side of the earth while encountering setbacks and losses in opening up the new world.


    They can only concentrate their energy and resources.


    Then, it is inevitable to stop the fighting on the 17 degree border.


    As for the Americans, of course, they will not take the initiative to provoke North Vietnam, but only to ensure the puppet regime of South Vietnam.


    Therefore, since the military operations on the North Vietnamese side have stopped, and the US troops stationed in Vietnam are happy not to have to fight any more, the border line has suddenly become quiet.


    The American soldiers are happy, too.


    Of course, if North Vietnam is successful in opening up a new world, it will certainly fight in the future.


    However, from the perspective of the situation, North Vietnam is temporarily powerless.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also ushered in a rare leisure time.


    Hearing this, Hilda laughed and said: "a new world is not enough. Soon after China and the United States delegation return to earth and announce the agreement reached with Xingling, the earth will rapidly enter the interstellar age. At that time, North Vietnam will turn its attention to space again. It is estimated that it will not be so easy to start fighting again."


    Jin Xiantai nodded and grinned.


    Indeed, in such a way, North Vietnam really has no energy to continue to fight. It is enough to find ways to gain a foothold in the new world and participate in the upcoming interstellar era.


    "Hilda, will the technology brought back by the United States and China be shared globally?"


    Jin Xiantai suddenly thought of such a problem.


    Hilda shook his head with a smile and replied, "how can it be that China and the United States can''t share technology with other countries. Even if it''s sharing, I guess it will be a little bit open to other countries after China and the United States have thoroughly understood those technologies and can skillfully apply them, because only in this way can we ensure that we can be ahead of everyone else. ¡±


    "we should know clearly who, at least, won''t make a mess because there are no rules.Since China and the United States are designated representatives, most countries are very clear that China and the United States will definitely take advantage of this issue. This is also a matter that makes all countries very unhappy.


    Therefore, at the meeting, most of the countries united to ask China and the United States delegation to open technology to the established countries as soon as possible after the return of the delegation. Only in this way can we continue to talk about it, otherwise, the meeting will not go on at all.


    A San elder brother suffered a loss earlier and tried to force Huaxia to compromise, but he failed in the end. He was also cleaned up by Huaxia''s "teaching to be a man".


    However, in the face of huge interests, he did not choose to swallow his anger. Instead, he continued to jump up and down, uniting many countries to form an alliance to put pressure on the United States and China.


    France, Britain and Mao Xiong, the three permanent powers, also chose to stand in the camp of Argentina and other countries because they did not become designated representatives.


    It can be said that at the beginning of this meeting convened by the United Nations, there was an impasse that could not be continued.


    Even in order to achieve the goal, a Sange, North Vietnam, Maoxiong, and other countries began to mobilize troops, forming a encirclement on the Chinese border, which brought great military pressure to China.


    Of course, there is no fight. The meaning of bluffing is stronger.


    However, it can be predicted that once the Chinese delegation returns and fails to agree on certain matters, it is likely that war will break out.


    In the same way, Canada, also Chen Bing, united with the northern border of the United States and South American countries, formed a joint army and annexed Southern California and southern Texas, which also made the Americans nervous.


    British and European fleets began to cruise in the Atlantic Ocean, and the army was stationed in Egypt, threatening Israel.


    Even the countries in the Middle East have begun to mobilize their troops.


    It can be seen from all eyes that after the return of the Chinese delegation and the US delegation, if there is anything wrong with the technical issues, the two countries will have to face the armies of all countries in the world.


    So in the face of such a situation, even Americans are afraid.


    ------The dividing line --


    "the South Korean army has arrived in South Vietnam, and they have been sent to the front line to replace the US troops stationed on the border line. It can be said that the top to the front are South Korean troops."


    At the military base in the northern suburb of Saigon, Kim and Hilda talked about the situation in South Vietnam.


    "Oh, in this way, the military pressure of US troops stationed in Vietnam has been greatly relieved." Hilda listened to Jin Xiantai talk about this matter, responded.


    "At present, the global situation is very delicate. If China and the United States are not well managed, China will go to war with the whole world. Of course, the probability of this situation is very low. I want to come to China and the United States to make a compromise. After all, it is impossible to confront the world with the military strength of the two countries. "


    After chatting, the topic turned back to the matter.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, as long as the high-level is not in his head, he will certainly not choose to be the enemy of the whole world, which is very unwise."


    Hilda pondered for a moment and asked Jin Xiantai, "what do you think of that young master? If you like, I can ask Xingling to give Huaxia better technology in private, but it depends on what you mean


    Jin Xiantai was stunned at the speech.


    He didn''t expect Hilda to say that.


    Listen to the girl''s meaning, obviously want to open the back door for China.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Jin Xiantai is very curious about this.


    "Young master, you are of Chinese origin. Considering this, I feel it necessary to ask your attitude."


    I see.


    After understanding why this happened, Jin Xiantai suddenly realized.


    "If you can, it''s OK to open a little back door and let Huaxia have the first chance."


    Almost without thinking, Jin Xiantai expressed his attitude towards Hilda


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Jin Xiantai is not a native Chinese of this time and space. He and his daughter come from another time and space. Therefore, his sense of Chinese identity in different time and space is not so high, and his feelings are quite complex.


    However, Jin Xiantai is also a Chinese American.


    After all, although he is similar to Huaxia in time and space, he still has a strong sense of time and space.


    Psychologically, it is natural that Jin Xiantai will be close to China.


    Although he is now an American citizen, there are some things in his bones that can not be erased.


    In the end, Kim is not a scum.


    If we can let China on the other side of the earth stand on the top of the world in different time and space, it is not something that Jin Xiantai can not accept if he has such a chance to push it.


    It''s like now, since he has such conditions and facilities to help China, why doesn''t he help.


    In fact, he has been doing this since he stole Stark''s steel armor manufacturing process to Jin Jianshe.


    Otherwise, Huaxia will not become the second country after the United States to have the sophisticated manufacturing technology of steel armour and carry out mass production.


    It can be predicted that once entering the interstellar age, the steel battle suit can greatly improve the survival ability of the infantry of the exploration team, and all these can be brought by Jin Xiantai.


    Without him, the steel war suit is now exclusive to the United States.


    "You can contact China and try to persuade them to use open technology as a condition to form an East Asia alliance, and gather the human and material resources of these countries together to cope with the upcoming interstellar age."


    "In private, you can let Xingling give Huaxia the top-notch warship construction technology, power propulsion technology, energy technology and star transformation technology to Huaxia. In this way, even if ordinary technologies are opened up, with the help of these private top technologies, Huaxia can become a leader, and over time, it can gradually assimilate these countries. "


    Jin Xiantai knows very well that once we enter the era of the universe, many countries will disappear.


    The vast universe cannot be conquered by a single country. It must be united and United.


    You have to send someone to land when you find a planet, right?


    Do you want a garrison?


    If you find a mineral planet, you need someone to land for development, right?


    Manpower is also an indispensable part.


    It is true that there are a lot of Chinese people in different time and space, but in the universe, more than 10 billion Chinese people are really nothing.


    Hilda nodded: "you are right. In the interstellar age, human beings are a whole. There may be several camps, but there will never be so many countries. Because this will disperse the combat effectiveness of mankind as a whole, as well as the scientific and technological strength. Only when United is the most correct


    Jin Xiantai continued: "maybe there will be twists and turns in this process, but as long as the senior management of China can recognize this point and use open technology as a condition, it is still possible to achieve this goal."


    "Well, I''ll go to Mars in a moment and tell this meaning down. It will be better for Xingling and Huaxia to talk about this matter." Hilda answered.


    "How to do it is your business, as long as you can achieve the goal, I don''t care about the process, I just want the result."


    The ability of the people around him is so excellent that he can make Jin Xiantai just use his mouth and become his big shopkeeper.


    Therefore, if you want to have a leisurely life like Jin Xiantai, you must have Hilda and Andrew, who are outstanding talents.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to bear to come to Jin Xiantai.


    Many countries on the United Nations side have set the tone, and the rules of the interstellar age must wait until China and the US delegation come back from Mars and open up their technology.


    On Mars, the Chinese delegation and the U.S. delegation, after a very "difficult" contact, finally obtained the request for technical support from the commander of the spirit civilization.


    However, the Chinese and American delegation did not know what happened on the United Nations side of the earth and on the border of the two countries, as well as the current performance of various countries.


    At this moment, members of the Chinese delegation and the United States delegation are extremely excited and excited.


    The technology provided by Xingling covers a wide range of military and civilian fields, including physics, electronics, machinery, energy and power.


    It can be said that as long as we take these technologies back to earth, it will only take a few years for Earth people to enter space, and the space age will be officially opened.


    So, how can this thing not be exciting.


    After all, the earth is too small for the whole universe.


    In the whole universe, human beings are almost equal to dust.


    But if we can enter the space age, it will all be different.


    At that time, human beings could also become a member of the family of cosmic civilizations, no longer the wild existence in the eyes of those alien civilizations.And the spirit civilization has not made human beings pay any price, let alone make human beings become slaves. They just ask human beings to stand in the same camp with the "alliance of justice" to fight against the evil exterminators and other evil forces in the universe.


    And when the starspirit needs it, humans will send fleets to fight with the enemies together with the starlings.


    Basically, the conditions are not harsh.


    People''s star spirit has given technology, so that human beings can stagger out of the earth, and human beings pay only such a price, which is really quite good.


    Therefore, when listening to the conditions put forward by Xingling, both the Chinese delegation and the American delegation felt that they had met the great champion in the universe.


    Yes, the spirit civilization is the big one, and it''s the kind of noble one.


    But in fact, the members of the delegation did not know that if Hilda had not explained it, and the spirit civilization was not the civilization species of the universe in the true sense, if other civilization species came to contact with human beings, human beings would definitely face the end of either being destroyed or becoming slaves.


    What was the result of the Incas after the Europeans discovered the Incas.


    Obviously, it is self-evident what will happen to human beings after the discovery of human beings by alien civilizations.


    But anyway, humans are really lucky right now.


    Because the father and the daughter of the human.


    Therefore, humans have avoided such a tragic result, and have successfully acquired the technology, which will open the interstellar era in the near future.


    At the same time, the high-level officials of China and the United States received the results sent back by the delegation, which excited the high-level officials of the two countries.


    The technologies that cover a wide range of fields make the top levels of both countries ecstatic.


    Because it not only means that our country''s national strength will be improved, but also that our country can be in the forefront of the upcoming interstellar age, which has great benefits.


    In principle, this should be a technology shared by all mankind, but people''s hearts are selfish after all. At the same time, we need to understand the high-level of the two countries. As high-level leaders, they must first consider their own country and their own people.


    It is only natural to consider other countries and their people after considering their own country and their people, and to distinguish their relatives and relations when considering them.


    Hilda left Saigon for Mars, and prompted the commander of Xingling to inform the Chinese and American delegation leaders of Jin Xiantai''s meaning.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai did not appear in the mouth of the star spirit commander, and the star spirit commander said that this was his own meaning. He did not want human beings to fall into a situation of fratricidal because of these technologies. He hoped that human beings could solve this small problem.


    Well, that''s a good excuse.


    And the proposal also made China and the leaders of the U.S. delegation very excited.


    Kenny, old George, King construction and old Wu are not stupid.


    They are also very clear that if they want to enjoy this technology alone, it will certainly be hostile to all countries and denounced by people outside their own countries.


    No!


    Even some middle and second graders in some countries will come out to abuse.


    Therefore, it is a very suitable way to attract some countries to join their own side and form a consortium on the condition of technology sharing.


    Of course, as for whether some countries are sincere or not, it needs to be carefully measured.


    But anyway, it''s a good way to solve the problem.


    The two countries left Mars and returned to earth in the spaceship of Xingling.


    After returning to the earth, China and the United States began to act, sending people abroad in batches to contact with countries that might join their own camp.


    For a time, although on the surface, China and the United States and other countries in the world have a crisis of military conflict, but the private cooperation and cooperation has been in operation.


    Maoxiong is very interested in Huaxia''s proposal, but some key issues involved are very complicated, so it will take time to solve them.


    There are many targets in China, including Maoxiong, the Northern Dynasties, Mongolia, Central Asian countries, Thailand, Indonesia and Malaysia in Asia.


    America has more choices.


    Needless to say, Canada is the first country in the world to publicly declare its participation in the so-called "Pan interstellar Western alliance" established by the United States.


    South Korea and Japan also sent people to the United States to discuss with the United States how to cooperate and join the alliance system.


    The storm of the earth in different time and space.


    More than 100 countries, due to the current situation, began to move towards the trend of merger.


    Such a change is not surprising when the great age of interstellar space is approaching.


    Now, it depends on China and the United States, who can draw enough countries to stand on their own side, and at the same time understand the technology provided by the spirit civilization, and then open the interstellar exploration to explore the first pot of goldwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Things on this side of the earth are so noisy that Jin and Li in the new world have to put aside their work temporarily and return to the earth from the new world.


    As soon as Mr. Jin returned to the earth, he heard that his son, Jin Jianshe, had become a member of the delegation. Therefore, when he learned that the delegation had come back, he immediately sent someone to inform Jin Xiantai and come back home after finishing his work.


    Without it, Mr. Jin hopes to learn more details from Jin Jianshe. After all, when the earth was invaded, he was still in the new world.


    After the delegation returned home, Lao Wu and Jin Jianshe immediately went to the high-level to report their orders. The remaining scientists, with the technical data supported by Xingling civilization, were well protected and sent to a very secret place.


    Where, these scientists will be well protected and cared for, and have a comfortable environment to start eating through those technologies, and try to translate them into the present.


    After reporting to the higher authorities, Jin Jianshe went home.


    At the sight of his father who came back from the new world, Jin Jianshe was still a little surprised.


    Because the development of the new world is in full swing, which has provided a lot of benefits to this side of the earth, so according to the reason, father should not come back. He should continue to look after the interests of the China Development Group in the new world.


    Because of Coco''s reason, the old man now looks like a middle-aged man, and he has not been the old image at the beginning.


    And often in the face of middle-aged old father, Jin Xiantai how much are not used to.


    "Dad, why are you back?"


    "I was told to come back on the first. There is something important to discuss with us old guys."


    Although Mr. Jin has retired, he still holds the post of "Gu Wei". Therefore, even if No. 1 encounters some difficult problems, he sometimes comes up with the idea of asking for the views of Mr. Jin and his elders.


    Don''t look at the think tanks around No. 1, but they have lived all their lives, and they have also mastered power. They have dealt with many countries and have rich experience in many things. Therefore, they often provide good ideas for No. 1 and his think tanks.


    So, a lot of times, when you encounter a big event on the 1st, you''ll find Mr. Jin for their opinions and opinions, and get some inspiration from them.


    I think it''s the same this time.


    Of course, compared with the past, this time we are faced with more severe things.


    It is precisely because of this that the views of the old men, such as Mr. Jin, are more important.


    Although Huaxia has gained some benefits for the time being, it has not been fully digested by itself. It will take some time to become.


    But some countries around us obviously don''t want to give China too much time.


    Maoxiong has Chen soldiers at the border of Mongolia and China, and hundreds of thousands of troops have been assembled in the Far East, which is quite different from the fighting.


    Although the think tanks around No.1 analyzed that Mao Xiong was just bluffing people by doing so, it was impossible to launch armed conflict with China.


    However, the thought of Mao Xiong as a "fighting nation" often does not follow the common sense of virtue, which makes China feel more pressure.


    And it''s not just the bears that are looking for trouble.


    The Li family of the Northern Dynasty, which had regained control of the situation, began to suffer.


    Mongolian and North Vietnamese forces, let alone the younger brother who paid homage to Maoxiong wharf.


    And they all responded to the call of the bear, and gathered the army at the border with China, showing a posture to fight.


    So, even if Huaxia judges that this is just a show, it still worries about what happens.


    Therefore, how to deal with the current situation, No. 1 needs to discuss a way with the big men.


    Although he has retired, he seems to be a useless man, but after all, he is a big man in China, with many family members and old officials. He can be regarded as a powerful figure. Therefore, some of his views and attitudes are very important at this time.


    In particular, Mr. Jin has a strong prestige in the army. If he can get the support of Mr. Jin, then No. 1 will be more convenient when he does many things.


    As a result, Mr. Jin was found in the new world.


    However, as he is in the new world, he is not very clear about what happened on earth during this period of time. He needs to learn more about what happened in this period of time from his son.


    How to make the alien invasion of the earth, Huaxia and the United States have also become representatives of contact with aliens, all of which he needs to understand.


    "No. 1 still has great respect for you old people and is willing to listen to your opinions. No wonder he is able to stand out and now sits in that position."


    "Don''t talk about it. Tell me quickly. What''s going on? How come I heard that aliens had invaded the earth as soon as I came back. Do you still have contact with aliens? "As soon as this is mentioned, the spirit of Jin Jianshe comes into being.


    "Dad, you don''t know. Americans had a bloody mildew some time ago. Manhattan was completely destroyed by alien monsters. It''s still a ghost."


    Speaking of this matter, Jin Jianshe was gloating.


    After he came back, he also heard about it, but he didn''t believe it. However, after seeing his son say the same, he believed it was true.


    The old man looked at his little son with an unbelievable look.


    "Manhattan is destroyed?"


    "It''s true that the whole Manhattan is in ruins, with great losses and a lot of deaths. This has been reported by the major news media, and there is absolutely no falsity."


    Indeed, the ruins of Manhattan have never been shown in the mainstream media news of many countries. The Embassy in the United States has also told China that this is true.


    So, how could this be false.


    Americans are not brainbroken. Destroy Manhattan for false news.


    "What happened to those aliens?"


    The king asked again.


    Jin Xiantai said: "it is said that they are going to come to the earth to look for some treasures. The first wave of invasion was selected in Manhattan. Good guy, those alien monsters are all metal bodies, which look like enlarged versions of animals. The end is extremely fierce, and the whole Manhattan will be destroyed in a short period of time."


    "To tell you the truth, we know about this in China, and after watching the video sent back by the embassy, we were all in a state of fear. Fortunately, those guys didn''t show up in China, otherwise we would be in trouble in China."


    Jin Jianshe looks happy.


    Indeed, the mechanical monster Corps led by the first bologne destroyed Manhattan, and the unfortunate ones were the Americans.


    If Loki chose to come here in China at that time, the trouble must be Huaxia.


    By then, China will suffer great losses, not to mention a large number of casualties, which is not a good thing.


    Basically, no country wants such a thing to happen.


    Well, the good thing is that when we were kids, the Americans played it out.


    As the saying goes, "Friends of the dead do not die of the poor.".


    Although everyone has expressed correspondence on this matter, it is not known how many countries secretly gloat.


    Anyway, as long as it''s not my country that''s going through this kind of bad luck.


    "Americans deserve it."


    Master Jin said this with a smile.


    Later, Mr. Jin said, "how come we, Chinese and Americans, have been chosen by aliens to contact with aliens. What''s going on?"


    Jin Jianshe patiently said to his father: "the first wave of invasion was settled by the Americans, but how can aliens be reconciled with this? So they started the second wave of invasion preparation, and the vanguard troops all arrived on Mars, established bases on Mars, and prepared to use Firestar as a springboard for invading the earth."


    "So, at that time, people on this side of the earth were in panic, and many countries even had riots. Thanks to the stability of the people in China, there has been no riot, but some countries are not so lucky. "


    "At that time, a force named camataj took the initiative to go to Mars, preparing to fight for the earth and all mankind to find aliens. This war even carried out signal coverage in the mainstream channels of various countries on the earth in a live way, and I watched it at that time."


    "Extraterrestrials are very strong. Kamataj''s fighters who call themselves magic masters are in a very dangerous situation at once..."


    Mr. Jin quietly listened to his son telling himself about these things at that time.


    "Just as the magicians were about to die out, an alien civilization named" starspirit "appeared, which reversed the crisis at that time, and allowed the magicians to avoid the end of mass destruction.


    Later, we learned that the alien civilization named Xingling had a hostile relationship with the master behind the alien civilization that was going to invade our earth. They knew that the other side was thinking about the earth, so they sent a fleet to the solar system, and then saved the magicians. "


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Obviously, the spirit civilization also knows this truth. So they chose to contact with human beings, and appointed Huaxia and the United States to hold talks with them on behalf of all mankind. I don''t know why they were selected into the delegation and went to Mars. "


    "The result of this contact is very good. Starspirit has promised to support human technology and help human beings to open up the interstellar age. However, this technology is now mastered by us and Americans respectively, so it also brings some troubles."


    "Before the contact with the spirit civilization, all countries began to make a lot of trouble, and even some countries wanted to fish in troubled waters. Even after the star spirit appointed China and the United States to represent the whole human race, many countries were unwilling to threaten us and the Americans militarily.


    Now in our country, we are under the pressure of military threats from Mao bear and his younger brother country... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    "This is not surprising. In fact, there is no difference between countries and people. They are both suffering from poverty and not enjoying each other. Only China and the United States are designated to represent the whole human race and have acquired technology. Of course, other countries are willing to do so."


    "Who is not selfish! We are no exception. Therefore, anyone can imagine that once the technology falls into our hands and that of the Americans, it will not be easy to share it. Therefore, all countries are bound to make uproar and even fight for it. "


    "Moreover, if anyone has mastered and mastered the technology, he will certainly have the advantage in the new era in the future. Backward countries can''t even eat farts. We will make trouble and even start fighting."


    Mr. Jin grasped the mentality of all countries at once.


    In fact, it is.


    "Dad, before we came back, Xingling civilization put forward a proposal, saying that we can take the lead in forming a national alliance, share technology conditionally, and avoid war in this way. I think this proposal is very good."


    Jin Jianshe told his father this suggestion in detail.


    After hearing this, Mr. Jin''s eyes twinkled.


    "Good way! It''s a good idea! While we can continue to master technology, we can also establish an interest alliance led by Huaxia. In the future, it will be a relationship of prosperity and loss. "


    "But Dad, it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to operate. Do you think other countries will be attracted by us? Even then, even if we share the technology, they will think that we have a secret.


    What''s more, once the technology is shared, can we still control the dominant power? You know, if you look down on others, you must be yourself in the end. There will be no fool in the end


    This worry of Jin Jianshe is not unreasonable.


    Which country has no elites?


    But the elite is definitely not a brainchild.


    Mr. Jin laughed and said to Jin Jianshe, "this problem doesn''t need you to have a headache. Did you tell No. 1 about it?"


    Jin Jianshe nodded: "how can I not say such an important thing? I have already told it there."


    "Just tell me. You are not allowed to worry about the rest of the things. I estimate that both the Maoxiong and its younger brother countries will become one of our camps in the future. What we need to consider now is how to open up the technology step by step."


    Mr. Jin is very smart. He infers that No. 1 will definitely adopt the suggestion of Xingling to attract some countries in such a way as to avoid armed military conflicts.


    After all, it is not in China''s national interest to fight a war.


    Of course, if forced to a certain extent, Huaxia will not be afraid.


    However, Huaxia still hopes that it is better not to play.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Jin went back to the earth together, but Mr. Li was not at home. As soon as he came back, he was called out by the Military Commission.


    When Mr. Jin and his son were talking about the current affairs, No. 1 finally sent someone to invite him.


    Immediately, Mr. Jin finished the conversation with his son and set off for No. 1.


    When he arrived at No. 1, Mr. Jin found that there were quite a lot of old people coming over, and there were also a large number of powerful people who had come.


    Obviously, there is a lot to be discussed about this time.


    Sure enough, No. 1 appeared and quickly entered the theme.


    He told the participants what kind of pressure and situation China was facing now. In order to avoid war between China and some countries led by Mao Xiong, he decided to adopt the suggestion of Xingling civilization and send representatives to various countries to talk about it.


    Mr. Kim was very quiet at the meeting.


    Of course, there are many people who insist that technology can''t be shared so easily.


    After all, with these technologies, China will become the top country in the world in the near future, and it will take advantage of and be cheap after the start of the interstellar age.


    For this point, the king''s heart is also in favor of doing so.


    However, in order to ease the current tense situation, it is not impossible to share some with reservation.


    After all, it takes time to digest those technologies, and it takes time to transform applications.


    Therefore, in order to avoid war with other countries, it is necessary to make a little sacrifice in exchange for time.


    Because once the war starts, there will be no stable learning technology environment in Huaxia. This is what the senior management of Huaxia do not want to see.


    At the same time, after entering the interstellar age, it is far from enough to rely on the strength of China alone. Therefore, only by drawing together some countries to form a consortium can we have more advantages and human resources.


    Sometimes, people who have no foresight will have immediate worries. It is not a bad thing to think far away.


    The meeting lasted more than ten hours and finally set several keynote.From today on, China has opened birth restrictions. People can have as many children as they want, and the more they have, the better for the country. The so-called "family planning" that early Americans fooled around can now be completely put aside.


    Although there seems to be a large population of more than 10 billion in China, it can be predicted that once the interstellar era is opened, the population of more than 10 billion will be nothing at all.


    Therefore, we must open the birth policy, which can ensure that there are certain human resources in the future, so that China can have the upper hand in the interstellar age.


    In addition, we should promote the study of space knowledge among the people, so that we can have a deeper understanding of the universe as much as possible, which is a good foundation for immigrants in the interstellar age, so as not to know nothing.


    Another is to develop holographic virtual space war games by using the technology of StarCraft civilization, so that people can learn driving skills through the games, and find potential good seedlings to cultivate.


    After all, after the start of the interstellar age, military warships, civil spaceships, and even all kinds of individual mecha and land weapons need to be operated and piloted.


    It is far from enough to promote learning in the army. Therefore, we must tap potential talents among the people.


    Of course, once they are found to have potential, they are bound to become members of the military and the system.


    At present, what needs to be studied and thoroughly studied is warship manufacturing, power, energy, planetary transformation technology, small land combat mecha, etc. civilian technology is still put aside for the time being.


    Basically, all the participants agreed with the decision.


    Because for China, of course, it is the most correct way to explore the starry sky as soon as possible. Civil technology will be studied at that time.


    Based on the keynote of this meeting, the policy of China for a long time has been determined since this time.


    Similarly, Americans have a lot of movement.


    However, due to different national conditions, the United States has been bickering over this issue for a long time.


    The action is far less rapid than that of Huaxia.


    There are many forces in the United States in all aspects. Members of Parliament representing the strength of their respective camps should certainly seek benefits for their own financial owners at this time.


    At present, of course, the benefits are those technologies provided by the spirit civilization, which are covetous by the major financial owners.


    Smart people all know that if they master these technologies, they can make their families and businesses invincible, and even start the interstellar age, they don''t need to worry about being dumped.


    As a result, members of the Congress will enter the market in a big and small way.


    Hilda was very bad. She told the commander of the spirit civilization to give the technical procedures to the Chinese delegation and the American delegation when supporting the technology. Therefore, neither China nor the United States knew what kind of technical support the other side had.


    Although both sides have tried, who can tell the truth.


    As a result, the Americans have not mastered the technologies of cross satellite communication, space port construction, outer ring port construction and so on. Similarly, China has not mastered these technologies.


    And these technologies are specially reserved for Jin Xiantai to set foot in.


    Therefore, at the meeting, old George competed with others for the construction technology of military warships and civil spaceships, and Annie was the gold master he represented.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t join in because he didn''t need it.


    Even cocoa didn''t participate in this matter. The little guy had her own consideration for a long time. She felt that she could get involved in space food, so she didn''t need to compete with those big headed guys.


    In fact, Annie doesn''t have to fight, because she has mastered the construction technology of top heavy warships. It is also possible to convert it to civilian use.


    But in order to avoid suspicion, she eventually had to ask old George to do such a play for herself.


    If she can get the technology, then she won''t have to worry about being found out.


    Of course, if it is not successful, Annie can also have a second measure.


    "Why give the technology to that girl? Her family is a bank, do you know what to make? I think the DuPont family is the most suitable person to inherit technology! "


    "Mr. ambaret, please clean up your words. This is not a rural vegetable market, nor are you those shrews. Ms. Wheatstone Anne is a banker, yes, but there is also an arms factory under her name, which is well known. Even she has a tank factory. It is difficult to say that this is not a proof?"


    "I think the DuPont family is the most suitable!"


    "I personally support Mrs. Wheatstone Anne!"


    "On behalf of the people of Texas, I hope to master the technology of planet modification!"


    "Wall Street consortia are interested in electronic technology!"


    "Aegis is interested in all kinds of technologies, and thinks that these technologies should be controlled by the state and supervised by aegis, not by individual states or individuals!""What the hell! Get rough


    "You dare to swear!"


    "I scolded! I am a member of Parliament jointly elected by mutants. How dare you treat me? "


    "Gentlemen, we hope to be assigned a planet in the future. We are not interested in technology."


    "Mutants hope to be able to legislate to eliminate discrimination, and also hope to contribute to the upcoming star age. Of course, it would be better if we could increase the number of members of mutants here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    "It''s a riot. Let''s go. I don''t think the debate among these senior members of Parliament will come to an end in a short time."


    Annie, who was listening to the meeting with cocoa, has lost her interest in staying. What''s the point with a bunch of fat MPs like a vegetable market lady.


    "All right, Mommy, where are we going in a minute?"


    Coco jumped out of her seat and left the meeting after Anne.


    For ordinary people, Congress is a big place, but for people like Anne and coco, it is not worth looking up to.


    Anne''s status and capital are enough to make her proud of those "noble" councillors. Coco simply doesn''t think that there is anything to be awed by the old uncles who are mostly "Mediterranean".


    The reason why she appeared in the Congress today was that Anne wanted to see what would happen. Coco was just more fresh.


    Until now, cocoa has no interest.


    Annie has also made a general judgment on the situation here in the Congress.


    So there''s really no need to stay and listen.


    At this time, Annie felt that she might as well be busy with her own affairs. She has a lot of things to deal with now.


    Andrew has given Anne some private technology. Now the shipyards under Annie''s name are being upgraded and stopped building ships. After the upgrading, those shipyards will become factories for building small military warships.


    In Congress, those members of the Congress were very angry about technology, and even had a big fight.


    But Annie didn''t want it at all. She already had relevant and superior technical resources, so she was not allowed to compete with those people.


    To put it bluntly, even if old George had not argued with other guys here in Congress, Annie didn''t have to worry about it.


    With the technology reserves Andrew gave her, Annie can use products that surpass all the guys who get the relevant technology to defeat them and get orders from the military. She can make a lot of money after the start of the interstellar age.


    Andrew''s technology, far more powerful than the StarCraft technology.


    So Annie was very calm.


    Of course, if Andrew''s skills are not good, there''s still cocoa.


    Besides, Andrew''s not going to work.


    After leaving Capitol Hill, Anne''s motorcade drove smoothly on the highway to San Francisco. Anne said to coco and Andrew, who was with her, "the international situation will soon change. The dispute between North and South Vietnam will become calm, and William will be transferred back."


    Cocoa lowered his head and his eyes rolled.


    Andrew was serious and listened to Anne''s analysis of the current international situation.


    "It''s a good thing that the young master comes back, so that the family can be together."


    Annie laughed.


    "Yes, the family can be together."


    With that, Anne''s face turned red.


    I don''t know What Annie thought.


    As time goes by, Annie and Kim got their marriage certificate in Las Vegas. After becoming husband and wife, they haven''t had any intimate contact.


    To tell you the truth, Annie felt a little too much about it.


    Therefore, she plans to wait until Jin Xiantai is transferred back to China and take advantage of this rare opportunity to see if she can have a substantial development with Jin Xiantai.


    If you don''t believe it, you can take the next medicine.


    According to Annie''s understanding of Jin Xiantai, if she has a substantial relationship with her, then Jin Xiantai will definitely take responsibility.


    Therefore, it depends on whether Annie can let go.


    Generally speaking, Annie is achieving her goal step by step in her own way.


    It shows that children need a father, coco needs a mother, so Jin Xiantai agrees to fake marriage with himself.


    With the passage of time, now he is about to expand, will be from a false wife, into a real wife.


    Perhaps, it was this thought that made Anne blush.


    After all, in this matter, she needs to be very active, even if it can''t be done well, she has to use a little dirty tricks.


    So how can this matter not let always high cold she feel shy.


    But no matter what, for her own happiness, she should be brave.


    "Will the young master be in the army when he comes back?"


    Andrew asked.


    Annie calmed her mind and calmed her thoughts. She responded: "yes, his military identity can''t be given up. As long as this identity exists, even if the interstellar age is opened in the future, it will also bring intangible benefits to him and his whole family."Andrew thought about it and nodded.


    It''s exactly what Annie said.


    With such a military identity, even if it is to open the interstellar age, there are many advantages.


    Of course, the difference is whether the actual military power can be grasped in the hands.


    The gap between those without military power and those with military power is not a little bit.


    However, in Annie''s opinion, it is obvious that she will not let Jin Xiantai become the kind of bare commander.


    Besides, old George and Lawrence will not allow Kim to become powerless. After all, old George cultivated Kim as a future hawk leader.


    "The situation in the future is obvious. It will be a situation in which China and the United States are the two superpowers. Today, countries around the world will be divided into two camps, competing in the interstellar age. "


    Annie''s analysis is very long-term and her inference is accurate.


    "This competition will last for a long time, and it will be relatively peaceful. There will be no war. This is a good thing for human beings and even for us. Because only peace can we develop better. "


    Andrew continued: "yes, interstellar exploration, occupation and development of the planet, immigration, settlement, these are quite energy consuming and human resources. After the start of the interstellar age, the overall situation will be completely different from that on earth. Therefore, although the ideology is different, the competition will be benign, because everyone has no energy to develop and consider war at the same time. "


    Andrew agreed with Anne''s inference.


    "As a whole, mankind will enter a long period of development and peaceful development. Even if a war breaks out, it will be aimed at other alien civilization races. What''s more, human beings still have such a big enemy as destroying hegemony, so it is impossible to fight internally."


    Andrew is also very clear about the global situation.


    Annie laughed and said, "we businessmen want peace most. This is the best way."


    Andrew''s mouth was curled in his heart, and he was quite noncommittal.


    Annie made a lot of money in the Iran Iraq war. She sold tanks to both sides. So if she likes peace or something, just listen to it. Don''t believe it.


    Of course, Annie has transferred the arms business of Iran and Iraq to Huaxia.


    It is such a gift that makes Annie''s investment in China very smooth.


    It''s obvious that Huaxia also reciprocates.


    The topic of adults, cocoa on one side obviously can''t get involved.


    The little fellow looked quiet and bowed his head. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    Although Andrew has the racial talent of prying into other people''s thoughts, because Jin Xiantai does not allow him to pry into other people''s thoughts at will, Andrew keeps this in mind and never goes to spy on the thinking of people around him.


    Now, those strange ideas come out of his mind.


    "Hum! When I enter the interstellar age, I will make my father a great hero, a hero admired by all mankind. Even if there is no such guy as mieba, I will create countless enemies to achieve my father''s glory. "


    Ha ha ha ha!


    It is also a great probability that human beings will stumble out of the earth and start exploring space, which will bring both opportunities and dangers to the outer civilization.


    After all, to develop, human beings must discover and occupy habitable planets.


    What if there are aborigines on that planet and they are hostile to humans?


    It has nothing to do with kindness, cruelty or cruelty!


    In the final analysis, the most important thing is whether human beings should develop or not!


    So under such a premise, there must be a choice.


    Since we can''t get along with each other peacefully, war has become an unavoidable thing.


    But, after all, this is only a pessimistic inference.


    But now bear child wants to say that his father has become a "hero", so this has brought a lot of unexpected obstacles to interstellar exploration.


    Because according to bear child''s idea, that is to let his father lead the Starfleet, push the alien civilization all the way, and lead mankind to occupy a place in many civilizations of the universe with invincible posture.


    To put it simply, it''s white bones that create prestige.


    Even if human beings start the interstellar age, the alien civilization they encounter is peaceful, but bear child will create enemies in his own way to make her father a hero.


    What is a hero?


    Bear children don''t think it''s complicated.


    Just kill a lot of aliens.


    Anyway, it''s killing aliens, and it''s still the aliens that they call out. So bear children don''t think it''s wrong for them to do this. Whatever they are, they are NPC like in cocoa''s eyes, so bear children won''t be afraid.At that time, she was the heroine''s daughter.


    With the aura of a heroine''s daughter, he secretly becomes a big devil. Ha ha ha, this is really evil!


    Coco, with his head down, thinks more and more that he is more evil. He is simply a born devil, which makes bear boy excited.


    Even, they can create a "mortal enemy" of human beings. Well, aliens are good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Today''s environment, Seiko equipment, steel raw materials, these commodity prices, have begun to rise substantially, the international futures price is more than doubled.


    Even a fool knows that if we want to open the interstellar age, we must build space warships. These space warships are not the kind of brain damaged science fiction movies, or the kind of rotten thing that can only carry thousands of people in cartoons. They are really Big Macs.


    How much raw materials do you need to build such a big Mac?


    What about the various precision electronic instruments on board?


    Not to mention these related raw materials and commodities, even the sales of AI robots under the name of cocoa are beginning to turn over and rise.


    Who could have thought that, under this situation, the bear child actually made a fortune.


    Huaxia has placed a large number of orders in one breath, and has ordered 300 million AI robots from cocoa company. All these robots are used to build space warships.


    Although China has a large population base, it does not mean that there will be qualified warship construction workers. AI has solved this problem.


    Of course, there are many people in the top echelons of Huaxia who oppose this matter.


    Because we are worried that as an American company, the Yankees are likely to tamper with robots and even install spy devices.


    However, No.1 knows some inside information, who is the actual controller of AI company, and what kind of relationship cocoa has with Mr. Jin.


    Therefore, this order was forced through by No. 1 with its own rights.


    Of course, in order to prevent accidents, No. 1 still let Mr. Jin come to the United States and had a private exchange with coco, so that the little guy should not do that.


    Houston shipbuilding headquarters, San Francisco.


    Mr. Jin, who visited the United States on other pretexts, met Annie and coco under the cover of investigation.


    "We need 300 million super top AI robots. It''s better that these robots have strong construction capabilities, so we are willing to pay $300000 for each, which is 33% higher than the market price."


    "But I just need you to give me a guarantee that you will not tamper with robots or spy on intelligence devices."


    Mr. Jin came straight to the point, without beating around the bush. He directly told cocoa what he wanted and what he wanted.


    In the face of this big business, coco certainly will not refuse.


    Even Kaila, who played truant and ran to San Francisco, was excited by the big order of Huaxia.


    You know, in AI company, cocoa gave Kaila 10% of the shares, which allowed her to enjoy a lot of dividends.


    After that, just think about how much of the bonus can be settled by Keira.


    "Don''t worry. As CEO of AI, I promise that we will never do such dirty things. Even in Washington, I will not kill them."


    Not waiting for cocoa to open her mouth, Kyla raised her hand and banged her chest to make a sound, which guaranteed him.


    But Mr. Kim doesn''t care about Keira''s guarantee. What he needs is cocoa''s guarantee.


    Because through contact with the old man, coco found that although coco likes to make a fool of himself, she always abides by her promise.


    In other words, coco is a very committed child.


    Therefore, if coco agreed to this matter, the old man would be relieved.


    "Miss, this is a big business, but Mr. Jin has some worries. He is afraid that some people in the United States will make a shock. Therefore, he needs you to give him a guarantee. This is also an attitude that attaches great importance to you. At the same time, it also shows that your commitment is trustworthy, miss."


    Andrew understood what Mr. King meant. He was worried that his young lady would not understand. So he lowered his business, explained to cocoa and held up cocoa.


    The little guy had some doubts, but after listening to Andrew''s explanation, the little guy understood everything.


    It turns out that Mr. Jin wants to get his promise.


    Ha ha ha!


    It seems that his child''s commitment has become very important now.


    Coco has a sense of being valued, which makes her happy.


    Now that baby bear is happy and satisfied, she agrees.


    "Don''t worry, business is business. I promise that there will be no problems. I will use my father''s reputation and my evil devil''s reputation. If anyone dares to find trouble and block this business, I will not let him go."


    With the little guy''s assurance, Mr. Kim didn''t need to worry.


    He believes in three-year-old bear children.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, this is an incredible thing.


    But for those who know cocoa, it may not be so incredible.


    After finishing the business, Mr. Jin chatted with everyone."I''m going back to Oscar land in a few days. There are still a lot of business to deal with. The Frankish Empire has been completely defeated. We have captured the royal city and occupied it. However, their emperor and a group of royal family members have escaped. I heard that they have run to the English empire and are under the protection of the English empire."


    "Hum! The heroes I summoned are not for nothing. If the English empire dares to protect the royal family of the Frankish Empire, they will certainly pay a price. When you go back, you can tell those heroes that I will order them to destroy the English empire for me


    The little guy continued the conversation in a huff.


    Mr. Kim laughed.


    "Coco, it''s not a good time. Now the country of sprout has captured all the territory of the Frankish empire. What we need now is to digest these places, stabilize the local situation, and let the local people have a sense of identity with us. Only after all this can we consider invading the British Empire. This is not a matter of a day and a night."


    It''s not a stand-alone game. It''s just a game to start.


    There are a lot of things to solve.


    How to pacify the people, how to stabilize the local situation, how to make people have enough food and work.


    Moreover, although the Frankish empire was defeated, there were still many resistance forces. It would be very troublesome for the sprouting country not to eliminate them.


    So, if we don''t solve all these problems, we will fight against the English empire immediately. Although we can win the victory by virtue of the advantages and resources of cheating and the powerful heroes, there will be a lot of trouble in the end.


    Besides, the interests of Meng''s country are not only those of coco, but also of China.


    Therefore, Mr. Jin felt that it was right to stop the expansion and concentrate on the development of farming.


    Only bear baby coco is the only one with the ultimate style of Wang Ba under the sky. No one will do that except for her.


    Cocoa has always been pushing all the way, regardless of logistics supplies.


    Of course, with the plug-in against the weather, bear children don''t need to worry about problems.


    But with coco leaving the Oscars, Mr. Kim couldn''t do it.


    Therefore, the military operations of Meng Zhi country have all returned to normal.


    Soldiers! Logistics! And so on, once again become the focus of consideration, those heroes can not have nothing to worry about, continue to fly like that.


    As a matter of fact, Coco''s past several ectopic performances have all unified the world in such a wonderful way, but who else can be the same as coco.


    Only cocoa can do such a thing.


    No one else can do it.


    "What a trouble. If I were here, I would not have to worry about such a thing at all. Unfortunately, I have to stay on the side of the earth and have no way to go back. Otherwise, I will solve this problem and start the war of annexing the English empire."


    Coco said in a puff.


    "By the way, I''ll give you some more cards. These are heroes who deal with government affairs. With their help, grandfather, you will be much more relaxed."


    With that, coco took out a card and handed it to Mr. Kim.


    Taking the card, Mr. Jin looked through several.


    Wang Yangming, Wang Anshi, Han Yu, di Renjie, Bao Zheng, Kou Zhun, Shangguan Waner, Wu Zetian, Yu Qian


    Well, this time, there are no military heroes. All of them are ancient celebrities in government affairs.


    Looking at the celebrity cards in his hand, Mr. Jin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Why are they all ancient?"


    "I have sci-fi heroes, but it''s not suitable for Oscar mainland. For example, goldenbaum, rufusu and Yang Willie are all prepared to give them to my father."


    Well, science fiction heroes are not suitable to appear in the magic plane world, after all, it is quite against the law.


    So the king stopped thinking.


    Of course, because he didn''t know what kind of plan the little guy had, he didn''t care.


    But Annie on one side was stunned. She immediately seemed to think of something. She opened her mouth and said to cocoa, "cocoa, what are your plans? To give your father these science fiction hero cards? "


    Coco turned his head and said, "these are the opponents I prepared for my father. They will become my father''s enemies. They will make my father''s glory with his own life, and achieve my father''s reputation as a hero."


    Well, bear kid is cheating again.


    And this time the cheating was even better.


    Once the interstellar age was opened, she would summon the heroes in these cards and make them enemies of mankind.


    In time for some operation, Jin Xiantai will lead the human fleet to fight against it.


    At that time, coco will let these people deliberately lose to their father, let them die in his father''s hands.Since then, Jin Xiantai has certainly become powerful.


    Look, how simple it is.


    Poor galactic heroes, who would have thought that bear kids would use them like this.


    Of course, it can''t be said that cocoa''s plan is not good.


    If you operate properly, don''t say, it''s really good.


    Annie''s eyelids fluttered a few times.


    But Coco''s plan really made Annie excited.


    The reason why she opposed Hilda''s "hero plan" was that she was worried that Jin Xiantai would be in danger. However, if coco was used in this way, such a worry could be completely avoided.


    Coco went on talking to himself.


    "My plan is very simple. Before my father comes out of the mountain, these guys will let everyone know how powerful they are, so that people can feel pressure and fear. When my father kills them, my father will become more famous. Ha ha ha ha, I''m really a talented and evil little girl, ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Listen to coco say his plan, the first time to know this thing, the golden master, also completely silly eyes.


    If you want to say who can play under the sky, needless to say, it must be coco, the bear child


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Jin Xiantai, who was far away in Saigon, did not know that his daughter and daughter had already planned a big blueprint for his future, and even the "enemy" had been selected.


    If he knew who the "enemies" were, he would be fooled on the spot.


    It has to be said that coco is really good at picking out the people from the "Legend of Galactic Heroes" to be his "enemy" in the future. After careful consideration, he is really a suitable candidate.


    First of all, these people are fictitious characters in the novel, even after cartoon, they are also virtual characters.


    More importantly, these characters were created by Japanese.


    So to say, these guys as "enemies" will not make people uncomfortable emotionally.


    Of course, bear kid himself doesn''t know all this.


    But they can''t stand those people. In cocoa''s eyes, they are NPC like, so there is nothing that can''t be sacrificed.


    In a word, coco wants to use Yang Weili, Lu Lu Xiu and Gordon BAM, and all of them will become the stepping stones of Jin Xiantai. He will use his own life to make Jin Xiantai a great hero and a great hero of mankind.


    Sincerely!


    If you want to say that you can play, you have to say that it is really cocoa.


    However, it is also because of Coco''s offer for the "hero" plan that Anne, who originally disagreed with the plan, was moved.


    If it was not for those real aliens, Jin Xiantai would certainly not be in danger, and there would be no need to worry about safety.


    Since then, with good planning, Jin Xiantai has not been able to be successfully built into an adult hero and accepted the respect of all human beings.


    As a woman, Annie has a little bit of vanity.


    ------Division line -


    Saigon


    US military base, Col. Stryker''s secret laboratory.


    Many of the North Vietnamese soldiers captured in the crossfire between the US and North Vietnam were sent to this secret laboratory and became the victims of the experiment.


    Walking into the secret laboratory, you can see that in the cylindrical glass containers filled with green liquid, there are a lot of human bodies, these human bodies have such and such deformities, or make the bones of human and horse creepy deformities.


    To be honest, although Jin Xiantai is no stranger to this place, he seldom comes.


    After all, everything here will be quite uncomfortable to him.


    But because he had a cooperative relationship with colonel Stryker, and because he used the North Vietnamese prisoners as the test object, Jin Xiantai also turned a blind eye.


    So since Kim Hyun Tai took control of Saigon, Colonel Stryker and his colleagues have made considerable progress in the experiment because they have a large number of experiments.


    Of course, these achievements are based on the sacrifice of a large number of North Vietnamese prisoners as experimental objects.


    The whole space is full of the smell of formalin, coupled with the human bodies soaked in the surrounding containers, which makes Jin Xiantai frown slightly all the time.


    Now, Colonel Stryker has been sent to the new world to preside over the base of the American pioneer Corps. Since the situation there can not be opened up, he needs the technical support he has obtained from his secret research.


    Man made mutant soldier!


    Originally, this study by Colonel Stryker was mainly aimed at mutants.


    But now, because the situation in the mainland of Oscar can not be opened, Colonel Stryker has to consider applying his research results to the new world.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai received a call for help from Colonel Stryker. He came to the secret laboratory today to ask researchers to make large quantities of artificial mutants and send them to the new world to help Colonel Stryker.


    At that time, these man-made mutants will become the private armed forces of Colonel Stryker.


    With such a private arm, Colonel Stryker''s life in the new world would be better.


    Although Colonel Stryker is the commander of the U.S. pioneer Corps base, there are so many people representing all forces that the situation there is very complicated and chaotic. There is no way for Colonel Stryker to control effectively, and even many people do not listen to his orders.


    So, Captain Stryker was so cruel that he decided to use his research results to open up a new situation in the new world on his own.


    To put it simply, it''s going to work alone!


    China is on the verge of the country of sprouting. Now, it has been completely exposed that the new world is full of wind and water.


    So, this has aroused the envy of all countries.


    Many people think that China can do it, but Mao himself can''t do it?


    As a result, the bear has increased its support and launched a bloody battle with the ice barbarians, and now the frost wasteland has become a hell.


    Obviously, the bear wants to kill all the barbarians in the frost wasteland by force, and then occupy that place.In the same way, the French also sent more people to launch a large-scale operation on the swamp where their base is located, resulting in frequent conflicts with Warcraft who live in the swamp.


    The captured North Vietnamese soldiers, mostly ordinary people, did not awaken to their X genes.


    The research direction of Colonel Stryker is to use technical means to awaken the X gene of ordinary people, and then control their thinking, so that they become mindless puppet soldiers who only obey orders.


    At present, thanks to a large number of living experiments, this research has made a final breakthrough and success.


    What''s wrong is mass production, and then applied to actual combat.


    Originally, if placed in the earth of different time and space, such a thing must be done secretly.


    But with the opening of a new world, such a trouble was avoided.


    In addition, in order to open up the situation in the new world, Colonel Stryker must have thought of his own secret research.


    Once the results were satisfactory, Colonel Stryker felt that he would not be able to create his own, wholly privately owned territory on this side of the new world.


    Ambition!


    Who doesn''t have that.


    Especially for people like Colonel strick.


    "How are you doing? Stryker is in a hurry now, waiting for the man-made mutants. "


    As a collaborator, Jin Xiantai is mainly responsible for helping strick to urge this matter.


    Compared with Jin Xiantai''s small maladjustment, Haoke is not a little uncomfortable.


    "The first batch has been completed, but the number is not large, only 200," the head of Saigon Research Office in white coat replied


    "They really don''t have independent thinking anymore? I don''t want anything to happen to Colonel Stryker. "


    "Don''t worry, these artificially bred mutants are completely puppets. We still have perfect technology in this respect, and the situation you are worried about will not happen."


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deliver the mutants to me, and I''ll send them to Colonel Stryker in the new world. When he opens up a territory of his own, he will set up a secret experimental base there, and all of you will be transferred there.


    I don''t think there will be a lot more opportunities for you to sneak into the new world of Oscar


    The person in charge laughed brightly.


    "With your good words, I think the new world is more suitable for us."


    After chatting for a few words, Jin Xiantai and the person in charge completed the delivery procedures, and asked Haoke''s cronies to load two large containers and then left the place.


    As they were to be sent to Colonel strick, the two containers could not go through the North-South border crossing. Therefore, Jin Xiantai had to take the sea route from Saigon wharf to transport the two containers back to the United States by sea and go through the channel on Washington side.


    This matter, which is in the charge of frost, does not need Jin Xiantai to worry too much.


    Today, the public''s attention on this side of the earth has shifted from the "new world" to the exploration of space. Now, as long as you turn on the TV, you can basically watch all kinds of popular science about space and universe.


    Even in the civil society, a large number of related training classes have emerged.


    Human beings on earth are preparing for the coming interstellar age.


    Governments are also actively promoting these things.


    After a period of chaos in the Northern Dynasties, the situation has now stabilized.


    The Li family was still the supreme ruler of the Northern Dynasty. However, Li Er Taiyang had passed away because he was seriously injured. Now it is Li BAOYING''s brother who is now known as Li sanchou.


    Li sanchou, who has just succeeded to the throne, is very low-key. His focus now is to stabilize the forces of all parties and gain their loyalty.


    This matter can not be solved overnight.


    And there are still some remnants of the forces that caused the unrest, and these people need time to clean up one by one.


    But even so, the Northern Dynasties did not want to be left far behind in the upcoming interstellar age.


    Therefore, the delegation represented by Li BAOYING appeared in China.


    In this trip, Li BAOYING needs a promise from Huaxia to join the Pan Asian alliance led by Huaxia, and strive to gain a colonial planet under the control of the Northern Dynasty by riding on the rising dragon in the future interstellar age.


    However, there were quite a number of forces such as the Northern Dynasty who took the initiative to visit China, but they were all small countries, such as Mao Xiong. It was Huaxia who sent a delegation to visit China.


    Of course, no matter how big or small, the process of talking is not so easy.After all, no one wants to be dominated and controlled by Huaxia, hoping to have autonomy.


    China also has its own considerations, so the relevant negotiations are very difficult.


    But anyway, the overall situation is still good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Both China and the United States have sent a large number of visiting missions to foreign countries around the world.


    But in fact, any foreign affairs visit and investigation is an excuse. In private, it is just for the sake of technical problems and the coming interstellar age that we are trying to attract some countries.


    In the world''s more than 100 countries, the United States and China have their own means. It depends on who can win over more countries.


    In the future, after the star age is opened, the manpower after the alliance is also an indispensable resource. Both China and the United States are very fresh to realize this.


    "Hoke! How can you grow tall again


    "Serena, you''re becoming more and more beautiful."


    As a contact person, Selena has been in Saigon for some time, but she has been busy arranging the troops sent by South Korea and communicating with the U.S. military headquarters in Vietnam, so now she is finally busy with her work and takes time to come to Saigon.


    Serena was very happy to meet her old friends.


    No matter Jin Xiantai or Haoke, they are children of San Juan monastery.


    It can be said that for Selena, they are like their own relatives.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is more intimate than his relatives, because the girl likes him in her heart.


    "It''s sweet to be a soldier, hawk."


    "People always grow up. I think I''m mature."


    "Shameless."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    "William, don''t you give me a warm hug when you see me?"


    Looking beyond the hawk, Serena saw Jin Xiantai, immediately opened her arms, and her voice became a little bit like coquettish.


    "Serena, it''s still day, can''t you be more reserved? Some things need to be done at night. "


    Hawke joked.


    Jin Xiantai walks over with a smile, but opens his arms and gives Serena a a warm hug.


    The girl hugged so tightly that Jin Xiantai could feel it clearly. The softness of her chest also made Jin Xiantai''s heart ripple.


    After all, he is a normal man, but usually some desires are controlled by Jin Xiantai with strong willpower.


    "I miss you so much."


    "Thank you."


    Serena is passionate and courageous.


    She never let go of the opportunity to release her passion for Jin Xiantai.


    "You still have sister Xiaoxiao in your heart, I know, but it doesn''t matter. I will wait for you to let go of your heart, and one day you will accept me."


    Serena''s eyes darkened as she hugged Jin Xiantai for a moment, but soon she calmed down her mood. A smile reappeared on her face and she whispered in a playful whisper.


    "Hello, I am the commander of the Korean assistance force, Quan Fu Zhen."


    This time, Serena didn''t come alone to see Jin Xiantai. There was another person.


    That''s right. That''s Quan Fu Zhen.


    This is the woman who gave birth to a child for him, just like Annie, without the knowledge of Jin Xiantai.


    God, I''ll see you!


    What happened to Jin Xiantai is more than dog blood.


    It''s not even a piece of fiction that doesn''t show up.


    But that''s how it happened.


    Quan Fu Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, but she covered up very well, so no one saw anything.


    "William, let me introduce you to you. This is Ms. Kwan Fu Chun, who is the top commander of the Korean army this time."


    "Hello, Ms. Quan."


    Jin Xiantai held out his right hand and shook Quan Fu Zhen.


    Jin Xiantai herself is nothing. On the contrary, Quan Fuzhen feels that there is a heat flow in the palm of her hand, which spreads to her whole body through her arms. As a result, her whole body is extremely hot, and even her chest is slightly swollen, which makes her reach out a fantasy that she would like to be touched by Jin Xiantai on the spot and touch in a very intense way.


    It''s a strange and wonderful feeling.


    However, it was covered up by Quan Fu Zhen, and she quickly suppressed it.


    "Thank you for sending troops here. I think you will be grateful to you when you come to Washington. I heard that South Korean troops have been sent to the front line, and many of our troops have been removed and repaired."


    "You''re welcome. As allies, this is what we should do."


    Quan Fu Zhen responds with a smile, and her eyes are always on Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai leads Serena and Quan Fuzhen into the base. Although it''s winter, Saigon is still relatively hot, so Jin Xiantai orders people to bring some iced drinks.


    There is a special meeting place on the base. Jin Xiantai brings Quan Fuzhen and Selena there.


    Although the base is not very luxurious, it should have everything, such as air conditioning.So, when we entered the reception room, we suddenly felt a little cooler.


    It has to be said that Americans just enjoy it.


    "I am very clear about the political situation in South Korea. I also understand the purpose of Ms. Quan''s coming to South Vietnam. Washington has already informed me, so I will give my full support to your Korean army and help you get enough meritorious service."


    After taking a seat here in the reception room, Jin Xiantai did not exchange greetings and went straight to the theme.


    In this regard, Quanfu did not show any surprise.


    Because before she came, she had learned a little bit about Jin Xiantai''s personality from Serena and knew that he was a straightforward person.


    "With your assurance, I can rest assured."


    Quan Fu Zhen is very sincere looking at Jin Xiantai and responding with a smile.


    "Are there any of the troops you bring that you can''t control? Please give me a list. I''ll take care of those people. "


    In this case, Jin Xiantai is not wordy. He directly identifies himself to help Quan Fuzhen deal with some problems.


    Obviously, Jin Xiantai can''t control the person, he will use a special way to make it disappear, and after the other party disappears, Quan Fu Zhen will let his own people fill in the empty position.


    Jin Xiantai is very clear about why Quan Fu Zhen came to Saigon.


    Nowadays, South Korea is a military government. The guy in power is very dishonest and has been abandoned by the Americans, while Quan Fu Zhen is the person that Americans choose to support to replace each other.


    In order to avoid some turbulence, power and wealth now need to have certain military power and master their own military power.


    Only after all this has been done, can the United States take action to get rid of the guy on the stage and let Quan Fu Zhen ascend to the highest power in South Korea.


    Of course, the system of the military government must be preserved.


    Because the military government is more in line with the interests of Americans.


    After all, the military government has a strong executive power.


    In this way, it is not allowed to worry about the military pressure brought about by the Northern Dynasties, and the Americans can breathe a sigh of relief.


    For all this, Jin Xiantai has obtained some relevant information from old George and Serena, which can be regarded as understanding.


    The four troops brought by Quan Fu Zhen are the most elite troops in South Korea.


    Once they control the power of these four forces, the Americans can start in South Korea.


    Of course, we need to wait patiently for a while before we start, because Quan Fu Zhen needs to make solid contributions to let the Korean people know her, understand her, and then accept her.


    All this requires public opinion operation and time transition.


    "I have the list here, and now I''m mainly in charge of it." Selena took the conversation and took out a mobile storage card and handed it to Jin Xiantai.


    "Now that North Vietnam has a cease-fire, what are you going to do to get rid of these guys?"


    Selena, who sat back again, asked Jin Xiantai.


    After taking the storage card, Jin Xiantai replied with a smile: "what about a cease-fire? There are still small-scale conflicts. The war has never really stopped. I will assign these guys the task of going deep into the North Vietnam region to spy on the military situation. There will be an opportunity to operate at that time."


    With that, Jin Xiantai turned his head and looked at Haoke: "if you deal with this matter, you must make sure that no one can see the flaw."


    The memory card is now back in his hands.


    Hawke bared his teeth and grinned grimly. He threw the storage card in his hand: "it''s nothing to die in this place. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this."


    "Are you confident that after solving these guys, you can completely control the troops?"


    Jin Xiantai put his eyes back on Quan Fu Zhen''s side.


    "Interests, I have given them enough interests. For me, it doesn''t matter whether they are loyal or disloyal. As long as the interests are enough, they will certainly stand on my side. That''s all in the world." In the face of Jin Xiantai''s inquiry, Quan Fuzhen replied.


    This is the truth indeed. Jin Xiantai nodded.


    Later, Quan Fuzhen and Jin Xiantai talked about the fact that the United States, as a representative, had acquired technology after contacting with Xingling civilization.


    "The person in power in China will certainly contact Washington, and South Korea will certainly join the US camp. So I hope you can convey some of my views and ask Mr. George to help."


    "Oh, what kind of help do you want?"


    "Don''t let that guy succeed."


    Jin Xiantai understood the meaning of Quan Fu Zhen.


    The United States holds the technology. Like China, the United States uses those technologies as a temptation to attract other countries.


    If South Korea does not want to be left behind in the upcoming interstellar age, it must join in.


    But the Americans obviously gave up the guy and chose to start supporting the right to Fu Zhen. So if that guy gets this done, his reputation in China will rise greatly, which will cause trouble for the United States to engage in small actions and power Fu Zhen''s upper position in the future.After understanding the consideration of Quan Fu Zhen, Jin Xiantai agreed to her request.


    "Yes, I''ll tell Mr. George what you mean."


    Basically, so far, the business is over.


    The next conversation is about something that is not nutritious.


    "This time we come, in addition to the army, there are also the interpretation team of the labor force. You know, our Korean wave culture has been booming in recent years, so I intend to take advantage of this opportunity..."


    Listening to Quan Fu Zhen''s words, Jin Xiantai''s mouth slightly twitches.


    He did not expect that Quan Fu Zhen not only brought the army to serve the Americans, but also brought many Korean wave artists to work in the army.


    But even so, it can''t compare with the Japanese.


    The Japanese sent a large number of sister papers to Nanyue. They were medical teams in name, but in fact they were


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    San Francisco


    the visit to the United States by Mr. Jin has come to an end. This time, he has achieved his goal, and he also got an unexpected surprise from coco.


    According to coco, she wants to make her father a hero, a hero after the start of the star age.


    Although it sounds wonderful and funny.


    However, considering the great possibility of success, Mr. Jin couldn''t help thinking about the intangible and tangible benefits that this event will bring to Jin Xiantai.


    To tell you the truth, at first, Mr. Kim, like Anne earlier, felt that he couldn''t let the bear kid behave like this.


    But as cocoa said his plan, Mr. Kim was moved.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai is also the blood of the old Jin family.


    Once the interstellar age is opened, the concept of state will be gradually diluted with the passage of time, and then the emergence of a coalition government, the difference is to see who dominates.


    The Chinese think tank has made detailed deduction on the above items.


    At the level of master Kim, of course, he will know about this.


    The national ideology has been weakened, and the overall concept of human beings has been enlarged and strengthened. At that time, human beings will contact with many civilizations in the universe with such a face, because this is the most convenient way.


    If not, after the earth people stagger out of the earth, more than 100 national forces will contact with the external civilization, which will surprise the alien civilization.


    What''s more, the alien civilization may not understand these things.


    Who could have thought that there would be more than 100 forces in a civilization, so once cooperation is launched, who will you ask the aliens to look for?


    Therefore, the concept of state will certainly be diluted in the interstellar age.


    Finally, what can reasonably exist is the global human identity.


    At that time, of course, human beings also needed a common idol. Heroes were obviously a good choice.


    What''s more, as a hero in the little guy''s plan, Jin Xiantai will be a war hero, so he will surely take over military power in the future.


    The military power in the interstellar age will never be as small as that in the earth age.


    At that time, at least that would be the person who commanded millions of warships and tens of billions of soldiers.


    I can think of it very well.


    As a hero, there will be countless young men and women worship, which is invisible.


    Think of these, of course, the king will be excited.


    Because at that time, Jin Xiantai will be standing on the top of the absolute pyramid, and Mr. Jin will be honored.


    Therefore, Mr. Jin returned to China with excitement and infinite longing.


    It has to be said that coco, the bear child, can make Mr. Jin so excited by his plan, which is really her ability.


    Coco''s plan is very mature.


    In particular, she has such a foundation to support and implement.


    So now, even Annie, has no excuse to disagree.


    As father Jin returned to China, Anne called Hilda to San Francisco on the same day, and then she and coco, Joan and Hilda had a detailed discussion on how to make Jin Xiantai a hero.


    After all, no matter how coco plans, she will also have the limitations of her bear child. There can be no loopholes in the middle. Therefore, we need to discuss and discuss with each other to improve the plan as much as possible to make it perfect.


    Day by day, the sarandor fleet outside the solar system has been completely eliminated by the spirit civilization, and the earth once again avoids the crisis of invasion.


    China and the United States have used diplomatic means, successfully attracted many countries, joined their own camp, and formed two global camps led by China and the United States.


    To think of it, such a situation, even after the start of the interstellar age, will be maintained for a long time.


    In addition to South Korea and Japan, almost all Asian countries have been drawn to their own side by China.


    No accident, Mao Xiong also came together with Huaxia.


    After all, ideologically, both the European countries and the United States regard the hairy bear as an enemy. Therefore, even if the United States waves the olive branch hairy bear, it can''t believe that China is the only choice.


    European countries joined the United States. Australia and Canada also chose Americans. Even the British who want to put on airs this time did not put on airs and chose the United States at the first time.


    Everyone is not a fool.


    Both China and the United States have chosen to open some unimportant technologies to the countries in their own camp, like toothpaste, after their own backup, and only retain important and key military technologies.


    For a time, the world has entered a period of considerable peace. Even the African continent has no disputes. All mankind is preparing for the start of the interstellar age.


    Some time ago, the tense situation no longer exists. Countries that have joined the Chinese and American camps have even begun to open their borders, and some even do not set up checkpoints at all.After all, after the opening of the interstellar age, there is no need for the existence of mysterious state boundaries and border lines here on the earth. Some countries simply began to do so in this period.


    To many people''s surprise, with the intentional elimination of the concept of national boundaries, the imagined large-scale migration did not appear.


    Especially in Mexico, which borders the United States, there is no massive influx of Mexicans into the United States.


    Think about it.


    As long as the opening of the interstellar age, the most promising place and opportunity will not be in the earth, but in the mysterious and vast universe.


    Knowing this, who would have taken the trouble to find a job in a big city.


    It''s better to keep your energy at home and learn the knowledge of the universe that all countries are trying to promote at present, and then go to space for adventure.


    You know, even the black uncles on the African continent are studying now.


    It can be said that all mankind has entered a period of great learning.


    The honesty of the people is certainly a good thing for the upper echelons of various countries.


    Because they can devote all their energy to the research on the technology of spiritual civilization support, and start the construction of space warships.


    On the vast Gobi desert in Northwest China, the container of cocoa AI robot was transported here. With the delivery of the first batch of robots, Huaxia started the plan of warship construction in the shortest time.


    China''s actions here cannot be concealed from other countries.


    While bemoaning China''s rapid action, other countries have also seen the benefits brought by the AI robots purchased by China.


    To be honest, these robots can work under any extreme conditions, and they are very efficient, which is an advantage that ordinary human beings cannot achieve.


    When everyone saw the benefits of AI intelligence, it goes without saying that cocoa began to make a lot of money.


    Now who can think that cocoa can make more money than his father.


    And that AI robot company, at the beginning, was just the whim of bear kids.


    Large orders appear in the headquarters of AI robot company like snowflakes. Kaila receives such information every day, which basically makes the whole girl laugh and cramp.


    The AI factory in Silicon Valley has a long queue of container trucks transporting robots every day, with 24-hour continuous rotation, which can not meet the large demand.


    Annie, of course, has benefited a lot from it. Because robots have to be sent to the world, and it is impossible to fly them by air, so she controls 99% of the fine ports. She is the largest ship king in the United States, and she must have made a share in the sea transportation.


    China is fast, and America is not slow.


    Seeing that China has begun to invest in the construction of space warships, the Americans have shown their courage to quickly distribute the benefits and then start major projects.


    For China and the United States, the first target is of course the moon.


    Both countries are bound to have satellites for the earth.


    Now it''s up to us who can land on the moon first and then start building.


    China and the United States have reached an agreement that the interstellar age adopts the way of the great navigation era. Whoever finds the planet can have the sovereignty of the planet.


    Although the moon will not apply this rule, the dominant power is the one who develops first.


    Therefore, both China and the United States have made great efforts, and no one wants to fall behind.


    At the same time, in the countries of the two sides'' respective camps, there are also some people who have made contributions, those who have the money, and those who have the resources give the resources. In short, each shows his or her magic power.


    And now the names of the two camps have been called out.


    The "Blue Star Federation" is headed by China, and the "Blue Star Empire" is led by the United States.


    Yes, not at all.


    Americans have always regarded themselves as democracy, but now they have created an empire, which is really blinding to many people.


    What''s more, the public in Europe and the United States, who still hold their five limbs high, are speechless to the extreme.


    Of course, "Blue Star Empire" is just a name. In essence, it still implements the "democratic" system. However, with the emergence of this name, many exotic flowers from Europe and the United States have been aroused. It is better to start calling for a real empire.


    After all, Britain with constitutional monarchy is not in its own camp now.


    Of course, more people who appeal for and support this kind of voice think that after the start of the interstellar age, they can''t say that they can get a noble as well. Therefore, many people will support this matter.


    In a word, although the earth is peaceful, evil spirits are rampant, and even all kinds of exotic thoughts are overflowing.


    However, as for the external disturbance, Jin Xiantai in Saigon, Annie leading the shipyard upgrading in San Francisco, and coco, who makes a lot of money for AI robots, have not been affected at all.Because the family knows that no matter how the situation changes, they are destined to be the elite at the top of the pyramid.


    Even if the "Blue Star Empire" really becomes an empire, his family can be one of the great nobles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Because of his expectation of the current situation and future development, Jin Xiantai had a good time in Saigon. He knew very well that he would be recalled to China soon.


    Even if he didn''t want to go back, Annie and old George would take him back and recommend him as a member of the U.S. side who went out of the earth to explore space.


    At present, the north and South Vietnam have already stopped fire. On the 17th degree line, the South Koreans have gone up, leaving many soldiers of the US forces stationed in Vietnam idle.


    Like those soldiers, Jin Xiantai either stayed at the base or occasionally went out to molest senior South Vietnamese officials in Saigon. His life was very interesting.


    During this period of time in Saigon, Jin Xiantai was addicted to the emperor.


    Under his command, many officials of the puppet regime of South Vietnam died indirectly or directly in his hands. The assets that he had corrupted were collected by Jin Xiantai. The vacant positions were replaced by puppets supported by Jin Xiantai.


    Even the one on the throne of the puppet regime of South Vietnam was supported by Jin Xiantai. Therefore, in Saigon, and even in the whole of Nanyue, the South Vietnamese officials did not dare to provoke him, and they would kneel down and lick at the sight.


    Since Jin Xiantai has recruited a large number of mixed blood sister paper, now those sister papers have been sent out after training and assessment, so that Jin Xiantai''s control over Saigon and even the whole of South Vietnam has become very strong, and no one can shake him.


    Whenever there is a trace of wind and grass, all kinds of information will be learned by Jin Xiantai from many channels and channels, and then he will send hawk, the gold medal killing God, to give those who are not in line with the cruel blow.


    So, the emperor is as lonely as snow.


    At the same time, after some of the resources and wealth of South Vietnam were intercepted by Jin Xiantai himself, most of them were sent back to the United States to share the profits with old George. After all, this kind of advantage is not easy for Jin Xiantai to monopolize. Moreover, he is not poor in money and can not make friends for this matter.


    For Jin Xiantai, what he has to do now is to broaden his contacts, so that he can go further in the future. Money and other things are no longer the goals that need to be worked for.


    I just feel sorry for the people from the puppet regime of South Vietnam.


    But Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about them.


    Similarly, What Annie is busy with every day is the upgrading of her big shipyards.


    The factories that used to build heavy transport ships are now being upgraded to small space warships.


    And in the desert of Nevada, Annie continued to buy a large piece of desert land, and began to build a factory for heavy space warships, just as if she would not give up the arms industry even if she entered the interstellar age.


    So now Annie has a lot to do.


    Because of Andrew''s black technology support, Annie''s warship technology is far superior to that of StarCraft civilization, which is also the capital and foundation for her to gain a foothold in the military industry in the interstellar age in the future.


    As long as human exploration of space will not stop, Annie will make huge profits in this industry and continue to be a rich man in the interstellar age.


    And the military can also be converted to civilian use.


    Compared with his stepmother and father, bear baby coco is now the most profitable person, and she is still the easiest to make money.


    And according to the analysis of her little partner, Kaila, the business of AI robot will not shrink even if it enters the interstellar age, and even there will be greater growth.


    Because after entering the interstellar age, human beings will certainly use a lot of AI robots to develop planets. After all, although the population of the earth is ten times more than that of a certain space-time, it is really pitiful to look at the vast universe.


    At present, the two camps in China and the United States have not mastered the mature gene human technology, so AI robots will definitely become an unavailable source of labor for a long time in the future.


    Even though the two forces have mastered the mature gene man technology, it is obvious that AI robots are better used on some planets with harsh living environment.


    So Keira concluded that AI would always make money, and more in the interstellar age.


    As the boss of bear children and CEO of bear children, the operation of AI robot company is basically handed over to professional managers.


    Keira''s main purpose is to keep people from stealing.


    Cocoa is responsible for the supervision of financial power.


    Therefore, they two bear children, can be said to lie down to make money, do not know how relaxed.


    To tell you the truth, there are only two businessmen in the world who can easily make money.


    Especially so much!


    Of course, coco is not idle.


    Although AI can only robot company, there are not many things, but because she has the "big hero project" to implement, so the little guy is very busy all day.


    However, her busy is not in the earth, but far away from the galaxy.The Andromeda galaxy, also known as the Andromeda nebula.


    This is a large galaxy far beyond the Milky way where the earth is located. According to the early understanding of different spacetime, the Andromeda galaxy is twice the size of the Milky way and 1.6 times the diameter of the Milky way.


    With 400 billion stars and 2.54 million light-years from earth, Andromeda is the nearest large spiral galaxy to earth.


    Coco chose the Andromeda galaxy as the place where she summoned the characters from the legend of Galactic Heroes, and also the place to build their influence.


    Let the whole fairyland Galaxy be mastered by the "Galactic Heroes", so that their strength at that time can absolutely frighten the whole human race.


    Only by defeating such a powerful enemy in the end, can his father be more highlighted as great.


    Of course, the enemy who was easily eliminated by two or three times is not enough to achieve his father''s brilliant heroic road.


    All in all, bear boy has a routine this time.


    People who don''t know cocoa always think that cocoa has the fighting power against the sky.


    But for the people around coco, the real strength of the little guy is not her abnormal fighting power, but the wonderful creatures that she always calls on from time to time.


    Of course, there is no denying that bear kids are also very strong.


    It can be said that as long as bear children are willing to destroy the universe they live in, it is not a problem.


    Coco has spent a lot of brain cells to make his father a great hero. He and his good friend, Kaila, have come up with such a big plan. He even called in qualified opponents as his father''s stepping stone.


    What coco is doing now is simple and crude.


    Yang Weili and Gordon BAM were all brought over and placed on a planet in the fairy system. However, all the characters who could be named in the legend of galactic heroes were not let go, and they were all summoned.


    Since we have not seen the story of the legend of Galactic Heroes, coco will not set up a force in the legend of silver, but will directly create a "gaudenbam Empire" in a very simple way. In the future, this civilization in the fairy system will also be known as the "gaudenbam" and "gaudenbam civilization".


    Because cocoa is the summoner, even if the Galaxy Heroes are not happy, they can only accept this result in the end.


    Thus, the "gaudenbam civilization" was born in the Andromeda galaxy.


    With these famous generals, of course, there is no lack of population.


    If we don''t let the "gaudenbam civilization" show a strong side, how can we finally highlight the greatness and power of our father.


    Anyway, cocoa is destined to make all human beings pee.


    So every day she would come to the Andromeda galaxy, where she would work with Andrew to build the "gaudenbam civilization" with various black technologies.


    With the support of Andrew black technology, the "gaudenbam" civilization developed rapidly.


    With the help of Andrew''s black technology and cocoa''s mysterious store resources, the "gaudenbam" civilization spread all over the fairy Galaxy in a short time.


    Of course, it''s limited to the Andromeda galaxy.


    Because it''s Cocoa''s request.


    A large number of geneticists have been put into the Andromeda galaxy. These geneticists have become citizens of the "gaudenbam civilization", enriching the population of the "gaudenbam civilization" and making the whole Andromeda system extremely prosperous.


    No one can think that a bear child, a shape of primary school students, should support a strong civilization in this way.


    And this civilization is just the product of bear children used as stepping stones for their father to become famous.


    To be honest, it''s really scary.


    Even the extraterrestrial civilization in the whole universe has never thought that such a civilization will suddenly appear in this place, and this civilization is still strong, don''t want it.


    Yes, despite the fact that the gaodenbam civilization is the product of this bear child''s play, the technology of the gaodenbam civilization is not low.


    Even if the most powerful fleet of mieba comes, it is impossible to take advantage of the Galactic Heroes.


    The reason why coco made the Galactic Heroes so powerful was that he felt that he could not show his father''s strong side if he didn''t find a fierce enemy for his father. He also could not achieve his fame and respect from all mankind.


    What''s more, no matter how strong the civilization of "gaodenbam" is, they will become brainless and weak when they meet Coco''s father Jin Xiantai in the future.


    Speaking of all, the "Galactic Heroes" called by coco are really sad enough.


    However, if you think about it carefully from another angle, cocoa''s routine and plan seems not so wonderful, and it will surely succeed in the end.


    Of course, such a routine can only be played by coco, a bear child in the whole universe. Even today''s famous mieba can''t play this routinewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    The Andromeda galaxy''s "godenbaum" civilization is a very large planet far larger than the earth, and its area is more than one million times the volume of the earth.


    Of course, even such a planet is not actually the largest.


    There are some planets just outside the solar system, and there are even planets hundreds of millions of times larger than the earth, so it''s not worth a million times.


    This kind of civilization, which is similar to the social structure of the earth, has reached 99.9999%. It is easy to give people the illusion that they have lost their brothers.


    However, in order to make a difference, cocoa still has some differences.


    For example, the "man" of the gaodenbam civilization was also 2.5 meters tall and had a third eye with special ability on his forehead.


    With such a difference, it is easy to make the "gaudenbam" civilization very different from the human beings on the earth.


    otherwise, as like as two peas in earth, Goldenbaum''s civilized people will have many troubles if they fight in the future.


    It''s easy to make a difference.


    The star of imperial capital is very prosperous. On the circular orbit of outer space, there are a large number of merchant ships, warships and civil airships entering and leaving the harbor within 24 hours. It is a scene full of excitement.


    Coco and Andrew, walking in a large city in the capital, feel the prosperity of gaudenbam civilization.


    Since gordenbam is an absolute imperial society, no matter where you go, you will see the holographic projection of emperor gaudenbam himself. Around the holographic projection of emperor gaudenbam, there are all kinds of gorgeous commercial advertisements.


    It is hard to imagine that this prosperity and civilization were created in a few days by coco, a bear child, and Andrew, an alien pupil, using black technology.


    To be honest, it''s really hard to believe.


    It''s easy to summon a group of forces from the science fiction plane world.


    It''s easy to summon a city.


    But in such a short period of time, in the vast Andromeda galaxy, the creation of such a powerful interstellar civilization, which can be quite shocking.


    At least in this universe, powerful beings, such as mieba, cosmos, green light legion, and planet devourer, are not able to do this despite their illustrious dominance over the vast star regions.


    But coco and Andrew did.


    Walking on the streets of the city, maglev vehicles above, intercity trains continue to pass, the shops with flashing neon signs on both sides of the street display a variety of commodities, which are basically not available on earth.


    Of course, there are also regional ones.


    For example, ice cream.


    There was no money in the gaudenbam civilization, credit points used.


    After all, it''s the interstellar age. Who will use paper money? That thing has been eliminated for a long time.


    Presumably, in the near future, after the earth enters the interstellar age, the banknotes circulating in various countries will also withdraw from the stage of history.


    "Uncle Andrew wrote it down. I think it''s more convenient to use credit points than paper money."


    His face was thick with dark Gothic gauntlet smoky makeup, black lace skirt, big head black shoes, coco with a crooked mouth and eyes slanting bear''s satchel, and Andrew, dressed as a serious British housekeeper, whispered to his side.


    "Yes, miss." Andrew bowed slightly and responded with a smile.


    "I want ice cream."


    Passing an ice cream shop, the little guy was immediately attracted.


    There are many flavors of ice cream in this store, and cocoa has no resistance to this kind of snack.


    Andrew went over and ordered two ice cream.


    As the creator of the civilization of gaudenbam, there is no need to worry that Andrew does not have a credit point to pay.


    Coco and Andrew stand on the street, enjoying delicious ice cream.


    A team of military maglev chariots came from a distance and stopped steadily in front of coco.


    The door opened and a uniformed soldier stepped down and saluted coco.


    Coco turned to look at Andrew, and they got into the car.


    "Your Majesty asked me to come to the master and inform you that we have discovered the salandor armies that are about to invade the earth. It is obvious that if we do not intercept them, the earth will face the threat of a third invasion."


    After that, the copilot in the front seat of the car.


    Cocoa licked the ice cream and responded, "is the fleet large? If it''s a small fleet, let it go. Anyway, there''s a spirit civilization. "


    Officer: "the information from the front shows that the sarandos have formed a huge fleet, tens of millions of heavy star warships and hundreds of millions of medium-sized star battleships..."


    Andrew interjected: "Miss, if you look at it this way, the salandor fleet is at least over a billion."Coco continued to enjoy the ice cream: "so, uncle Andrew, what do you mean?"


    Andrew said seriously, "let Gordon BAM send young Willie to solve this problem."


    After eating the last bit of ice cream in his mouth, he took out a wet paper towel and wiped his hands. Coco asked Andrew, "the size of the salandor fleet is not small. Can Yang Willie solve it?"


    On hearing this, Andrew laughed and said, "Yang Willie is a very powerful guy. As long as you give him enough warships, the salandors are definitely not his opponents."


    The convoy left the city and entered the military control area.


    In the distance, a magnificent building appears on the horizon, covering a large area by visual inspection.


    It was the administrative palace of the emperor gaudenbam.


    Now, the team is carrying coco and Andrew to that place.


    At this time, in the strategic meeting room of the executive palace, Emperor gaudenbam summoned a number of chief staff officers, as well as several fleet commanders.


    On the left side of the conference room, a large holographic projection is launched, which is a strategic instant transmission image of an unknown star region outside the Andromeda galaxy.


    The huge fleet of the salandors has already appeared in this holographic projection.


    Just like the emperor of the iron tower, he looked around all the people and said, "the attack route of the salandors is very obvious. They will certainly cross the fairy system. This behavior is intolerable for our badengham civilization, so I decided that we must eliminate them before they enter the periphery of the Andromeda galaxy. So, let''s talk about our own combat plans


    As soon as his Majesty''s words were finished, Alex, chief of staff, was the first to speak.


    "From the hologram, we can clearly see that this is only the salandor fleet vanguard, and the unknown star territory, which I am sure is the exit of its fleet jumping point, is a very bad thing for us.


    So I think we should focus on destroying the sarandor fleet and destroying the jumping point at the same time.


    Otherwise, such a close jump point would be enough to ensure that the salandors would continue to arrive, which would make us very passive. "


    This judgment of the chief of staff made all the people present nodded.


    All civilizations must master the technology of "folding and jumping" in the interstellar age. Although the gaodenbam civilization was created by cocoa, those at the top were already in the interstellar age before cocoa called them. So they all know this very well.


    Because I know, I understand.


    Alex, chief of staff, is not shooting for nothing.


    The technology of "folding and jumping" is very powerful, but it also has its limitations, that is, its weakness.


    Each jumping point is fixed, and the jumping distance is also fixed. The difference is that each civilization has a little gap because of its technical surprise.


    Based on this, Alexis understood that the unknown star region must be the jumping point of the salandor people. Every time the sarandors go to the solar system, they will basically pass through that jumping point once.


    The war in the interstellar age is also very complicated. It is not what people on earth think now. It is nothing more than the simple bombardment of warships.


    The destruction of the enemy''s jumping point, energy supply, Strategic Logistics materials, and even making a combat plan according to local conditions, taking advantage of the gravity of the surrounding planets, the size of the magnetic field, and the strength of cosmic waves should be taken into account.


    And the above is only a part of it.


    War has never been a seemingly simple thing.


    This is especially true when we enter the interstellar age.


    So, Alexis immediately discovered that if you don''t destroy the sarandor jump point, then this one near the Andromeda galaxy will cause a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, it is necessary to consider how to defeat the large salandor fleet and how to destroy the jumping points set by them.


    This is not only a threat to the earth, but also to the Andromeda galaxy.


    After all, the jumping point was too close to the Andromeda galaxy, making it easy for the salandors to attack the Andromeda galaxy, which was something that the gaudenbam civilization could not tolerate.


    "Now our military strength is more than enough to deal with this salandor fleet. What''s more, the entire Andromeda galaxy is now under the control of the Empire. Countless planets have been developed into warships to build planets. With abundant materials, we can produce a large number of warships every day, which is enough for us to deal with various enemies. Therefore, I propose to take the initiative to dispatch Yang Weili The commander led the 15th fleet to launch the attack. "


    With that, Alex sat back again.


    Take the initiative?


    His majesty Gordon BAM fell into silence.


    The fifth sector staff officer next to Alex stood up and supported Alex''s proposal. He said aloud to Gordon BAM in silence: "sire, I support Alex''s proposal, because we still have a great advantage in surprise attack. Because the salandors don''t know that the Andromeda galaxy has appeared now, so they are unprepared..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    The last time we passed through the Andromeda galaxy, it was still a wilderness. The sarandos would never have imagined that a powerful civilization would suddenly emerge in such a short period of time.


    The shuttle shaped sarandor warships are quietly parked in the unknown star region. A large number of follow-up fleets have not arrived yet. They need to be on guard here and wait for all subsequent troops to arrive before they can continue to leave for the solar system.


    The news of the destruction of the previous wave of sarandor fleet has been made known to mieba.


    It is just a very wild primitive civilization. Since two batches of invasions have failed, it makes mieba very angry.


    So, after punishing the high-level salandors and replacing a group of guys, mieba ordered them to start their third invasion of the earth, and this time the fleet was far ahead of two times.


    Mieba is very depressed now. Because he is too powerful, he is restricted by the laws of the universe. He can''t come to the earth to look for infinite gems in person. Therefore, he can only send his subordinate civilization fleet to conquer the earth and find what he needs.


    If it could come in person, it might not have been so troublesome.


    And now there are some problems with mieba, so that it has to give up the idea of coming in person.


    The green light Corps is constantly harassing its forces. Those who represent the justice of the universe have destroyed and rebelled against many of the civilization forces originally attached to it, and have launched a tragic interstellar war on the edge of the eastern universe.


    If it''s just the green light regiment, those guys of the immortal universe God Group also jumped out to find its trouble.


    Therefore, even if it is stronger than exterminating tyrants, it is now dominated by the green light Legion and the celestial God Group, and has to stay in its power to deal with those matters.


    In this way, he could not take care of himself on the earth side, and could only place his hope on the sarandos.


    Even now, mieba doesn''t think the earth has anything to pay attention to. It is because of this contempt that mieba has to taste the bitter fruit of failure again and again.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Now, it''s the huge Starfleet that the salandors are pouring out.


    The appearance of salandor people is similar to the cold-blooded animals such as crocodiles on the earth, so they all have a huge crocodile head and a layer of scales on their bodies, which gives people a very fierce feeling.


    If it''s one-on-one with ordinary earthlings on land, this form of salandor really has a lot of advantages.


    But it''s a pity that they are about to face a very cruel interstellar battle.


    In this kind of battle, the individual strength is very small.


    The key point is to see whose art of command is more powerful, whose warships are more maneuverable, more defensive, more destructive, and able to withstand terrible war losses.


    Zero casualties are impossible to happen in the interstellar war.


    In every interstellar war, even a small encounter will often cause great damage.


    The length of the small warship is 3800 meters, and the length of the small warship is 3800 meters, including the length of the warship, the length of the warship is 3800 meters, and the length of the remaining warship is 5600 meters.


    Because the sarandor civilization is not the top group in the universe, it can only be regarded as inferior level, so their heavy warships are just like this.


    If it is a top civilization warship, it is basically equivalent to a small moving planet, capable of carrying millions of people. It can be said that it is extremely powerful.


    This is definitely not the space warships that appeared in cartoons on earth or in some movies and TV series. As long as a few people drive it, the real space warship is very large, which is equivalent to a small fortress, but it is not fashionable.


    However, considering that the earth of Austria is still very primitive and wild, mieba thinks that the level of civilization of the salandor people can meet the needs.


    No one thought that a gaudenbam civilization would spring up from the Andromeda galaxy.


    In particular, those fleet commanders and commanders in the gaudenbam civilization are old-fashioned players in space war, and they have rich experience in space war.


    I have to say that it is quite appropriate for the heroes of "Yinying" to be summoned to the other side of time and space.


    Any one of those guys, put in the universe of different time and space, give him a fleet can easily stir the wind and cloud.


    Not to mention that now they have not only one, but also a large number of them. They also have the whole fairy galaxy as a base, which has sufficient logistics support.


    So, inevitably, the sarandor fleet is about to become a tragedy.


    Yang Wei led the 15th fleet under his command to the periphery of the nameless star territory. The entire fleet turned on invisibility and released the signal shielding system, which was far beyond the technological level of the salandor people. As a result, the sarandors did not find out at all, and there was a fleet in front of them.The fleet led by Yang Weili has 120000 heavy warships, 500000 medium-sized warships and 1.3 million light fighter ships. In terms of quantity, it is in a lot of disadvantages.


    After all, the salandors have poured out, with a fleet of more than a billion.


    But even so, Yang Weili did not show fear and panic look and mood, but very calm.


    Yes, his fleet is small, that''s right.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t wipe out the sarandos on the other side.


    Yes, it''s extermination!


    On the way to here, Yang Weili has already had an abdominal case.


    Unlike the earthlings who had not experienced the interstellar war, before he was called, Yang Weili was a commander with rich experience in war in his original world, so he was very angry and knew how to fight this war.


    It must not be hard.


    Even if his fleet had technical advantages, it could not make up for the disadvantage brought by the gap in numbers.


    So he was going to find another way to defeat the salandors.


    There are many dead stars in the nameless region. These large planets are very barren, without any mineral resources, and the environment is so bad that there is no possibility of transformation.


    In addition to the frequent occurrence of cosmic storms in this star region, it can be regarded as a place where the environment is very bad, and it has no value at all.


    So, Yang Weili saw the opportunity.


    Several small, invisible shuttles, carrying powerful "planet destroyers," are heading for the unknown.


    Yang Weili''s plan is very simple. He wants to destroy the dead stars in the nameless region to bring a devastating blow to the salandors.


    Basically, there is no need to explain the destructive power of a star explosion, not to mention the destructive power produced by the simultaneous explosion of several planets.


    Those pieces of the planet, along with the violent shock waves, could have destroyed most of the salandor''s warships.


    Not to mention that when the star explodes, it will produce a distorted black hole with a very short time and strong suction.


    Therefore, Yang Weili knew that as long as the plan was successful, he could completely destroy this huge fleet of sarandos at the minimum cost.


    The best way to use a battleship is to use a battleship. It''s not right to use a battleship to kill a ship.


    And that''s what Yang Weili is doing now.


    Yang Weili''s fleet is now in a state of silence, and there is no signal connection between ships. Therefore, the salandors have no idea what kind of situation they are in.


    At the jumping point of the salandor, warships are constantly appearing.


    As you can see, the salandors are very careless because they don''t know what the status of the Andromeda galaxy is.


    The shuttle has returned.


    This shows that the planet destroyer on the death star has been set up.


    Yang Weili motioned to his men to let his flagship take the lead to turn into the back of a nearby super large planet. With Yang Weili''s flagship moving, the whole fleet moved.


    In the absence of communication, the fleet under Yang Weili''s command can still maintain such a neat and uniform posture. It can be seen that he has carried out rigorous training in view of this situation when he is training.


    After entering the back of the giant planet, a large number of marines landed on the planet, and set up super large particle guns in confidence to prepare for some star fragments produced by the explosion of the death star in the unknown star region.


    Yang Weili obviously considered that his tactics would bring a little trouble to the Andromeda galaxy, so he hoped to minimize the small troubles.


    Arrogant, they always think that this is an uncivilized and savage salandor, and they don''t know what kind of danger they are in.


    Up to now, the salandor fleet has reached 80% of the level, and the whole fleet is about to cross the jumping point.


    There is nothing noble and noble in the war. As long as we can defeat the enemy, we can use all kinds of tricks, especially the interstellar war.


    Therefore, Yang Weili did not feel that there was anything wrong with his sudden attack.


    Interstellar war is cruel, especially in the interstellar war, the two opposing sides are the confrontation between one civilization and another, so it is no longer about justice, but about the reality of victory and defeat.


    In the war of the interstellar age, if you want to talk about noble feelings, kind as the virgin, it is really a very brain damaged thing.


    Fortunately, Yang Weili is not such a mental handicap. He knows what he should do, so he is a qualified commander.


    Imperial, coco and Andrew have arrived at the administrative palace and are led to the war staff room.


    As soon as he entered the room, coco saw the huge holographic projection in front of him.Now Yang Weili''s every move has been put out by holographic projection.


    "What is this for?"


    I don''t know why.


    As soon as Andrew''s eyes lit up, he seemed to have guessed Yang Willie''s plan.


    "Very clever fellow, miss, just wait and see the big scene."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Coco has never seen a real interstellar war. Her experience of war is basically from some ancient cold weapon era. So when the little guy saw the picture in the hologram in the conference room, she was immediately attracted.


    "Uncle Andrew, why do you say that?"


    Coco casually found a seat and sat down.


    There was no impatience with the casualness of coco, gordenbam and others in the conference room.


    After all, cocoa is the master who calls them to this world, and also controls their life and death.


    Andrew is a member of the top civilization of the US, though it is only a primary school student, but it can not be said that he is a woodlouse.


    In another time and space, the nemesis civilization is in a dominant position. There is no rival in that universe. It is an invincible existence.


    The rise of nemeko, of course, can not be peaceful. There have also been killing and wars.


    Although peace finally came after namec established its dominant position, military education was not abandoned in the educational system of namex.


    As a result, Andrew, as a primary school student in nemesis, even in primary school, also accepted and learned a lot of knowledge about star wars.


    With this knowledge at the bottom of the table, Andrew immediately guessed Yang Willie''s plan.


    To be honest, Yang Weili''s plan is no stranger to Andrew.


    Because there was a tone about interstellar war in the education of Nemesis college.


    [there is no wrong team in the star wars, only the winners and losers. ]


    so the teacher once told Andrew that in Star Wars, no matter how mean it was, it was good to win.


    Even cruelty doesn''t matter.


    After all, such a war is not related to a person''s sentiment, but to the rise and fall of the whole civilization. Therefore, only brain damage will put the individual will above the whole civilization.


    This is civilization versus civilization.


    The loser is going to die.


    Therefore, in such a war, of course, it is the most correct thing to do everything possible.


    What hot blood, what noble feelings, those things can be completely abandoned.


    It''s not a movie or a cartoon.


    Andrew, as a member of the top civilization, is very clear about this view and cognition.


    At present, only the earth people who are still trying to open up the interstellar age have no such understanding at present.


    So Andrew, who saw through Yang Willie''s plan, opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    Yes, Andrew thinks that Yang Weili is right to do so. It is a very right choice.


    If Andrew and Yang Willie were to switch, Andrew would do better than Yang.


    Yang Weili only destroyed a few dead stars in the nameless region.


    If Andrew had, he would have chosen to detonate the entire unnamed region. He would not even care what would happen to the Andromeda galaxy, as long as it could destroy the salandor fleet in one wave.


    Since coco didn''t know this, the little guy was very curious now.


    This is star wars.


    It''s not a special effect made in a movie or TV play, it''s a real thing.


    This makes bear child very excited.


    Of course, baby bear doesn''t see much.


    "Miss, in the hologram, the commander in command of the gaudenbaum fleet intends to use a very cruel way to solve the sarandor fleet that is going to pass through the fairy system. If he succeeds, he will completely annihilate the sarandor fleet at a very small cost."


    Andrew, who has seen through Yang Willie''s plans and plans, explains cocoa in a low voice.


    Coco blinked his eyes, but his small face still looked puzzled.


    Obviously, coco didn''t figure out what Yang would do.


    In the holographic projection, the salandor fleet is so dense and overwhelming that it makes one feel numb at a glance.


    More than a billion warships, big and small, stop quietly in the starry sky, with no end in sight.


    Coco couldn''t think of any way Yang Weili would defeat the sarandor fleet. After all, the number of warships under his command was too small, which was absolutely inferior in number.


    So, the little guy doesn''t understand.


    [is it possible that Yang Weili, like himself, has the ability and means to defy the weather? ]


    after thinking about it, the little guy made such a guess.


    Of course, this conjecture is not correct.


    Yang Weili can''t be as rebellious as cocoa.


    You know, cocoa has these abilities, which are unique in this universe, and no one will have similar abilities at all.Even in many facets of the universe, there is no second cocoa.


    Andrew grinned at Coco''s contemplation and began to explain to cocoa.


    "Yang Weili intends to detonate those planets and win the victory in this way. After all, if he is tough, the number of warships under his command is too weak, so he has to take such a way to win the victory.


    Besides, this kind of war is by no means. As long as we can defeat our opponents and detonate a few planets, not to mention those planets which are uninhabited and are dead stars, there is nothing to be regretted about.


    If it was me, even if there were people living on the planet, I would not hesitate to sacrifice them. As long as I can win the final victory, such sacrifice is not unacceptable.


    After all, if you lose the war, you will lose everything, so it''s easy to calculate the account, isn''t it? "


    The little guy was dumbfounded.


    It''s because coco didn''t know that there could be such a routine in the interstellar war.


    In Coco''s view, there is no difference between the interstellar war and the cold weapon war. It''s just that the warships bombard each other. It''s up to those who smash the enemy''s defense shield to solve the problem.


    Basically, it''s no different from being shot in line.


    The difference lies in the level of technology, energy reserves and output.


    But now listening to Andrew''s words, coco understood that there was such a way to defeat the enemy by destroying the planet in the interstellar war.


    Oh!


    I learned a trick today.


    Cocoa took a big sip of binzhen''s drink in front of him. At the same time, he deeply remembered Andrew''s formula and decided to try the routine himself when he had the chance to see how powerful it was.


    In the holographic projection, Yang Wei leads the 15th fleet in the hero''s silence, but he has arranged everything quietly.


    Several planets near sarandor''s fleet in the nameless region have already been planted with a powerful material bomb called "planet Destroyer". Now what is needed is an order from Yang Weili.


    "The energy is weakening, enemy warships are about to finish jumping and assembling!"


    "The magnetic field concussion disappears, the enemy starts the power propulsion system!"


    "Enemy warships lock the channel, target Andromeda galaxy m334!"


    "The enemy ships are not in line. They are in a state of scattered ships!"


    "Enemy to start artillery system!"


    The officers around Yang Weili are reporting the information out loud.


    It can be seen from these reports that the salandors did not find Yang Weili and their existence, so they swaggered to enter the Andromeda galaxy, from here to the Milky way where the earth is located.


    And because the Andromeda system was a wilderness, the sarandor fleet simply did not alert and sent ships around to investigate.


    In the flagship command room, Yang Weili looks at the quiet space through the window, and his eyes are fixed on the way of the sarandor fleet in the distance. His face is full of a cold smile.


    "I order, detonate the planet destroyer, the mecha landing on the planet to open the empty artillery, prepare to deal with the star fragments brought by the explosion of the nameless star field. Now open the electronic signal, and the whole fleet artillery system will lock in the enemy!"


    The carelessness and arrogance of the salandor people gave Yang Weili an excellent opportunity.


    Immediately, Yang Weili ordered the attack on the salandors.


    With Yang Weili''s command, several stars in the unknown star region were detonated.


    Even through the hologram, coco can clearly see that the planet where the "Star Destroyer" was placed first produced several layers of visible shock waves in outer space, and then a sharp contraction and explosion occurred.


    Because it is through the holographic image to see this scene, so it is not so intuitive, the sense is not so strong, but even so, the scene is quite frightening.


    No need for the impact of the debris after the explosion of the planet. Just the first few layers of energy ripple have brought great losses to the sarandor fleet in space.


    The warship was overturned by the huge shock, and then sucked back by the huge suction. No matter the heavy warships of the sarandor or other types of warships, they could not get rid of this kind of natural force.


    Along with it, there was the failure of electronic equipment. It can be said that the salandor fleet lost its combat effectiveness at the first time.


    The explosion of the planet was terrible, and the energy was wantonly poured out. Under the intense shooting of those star fragments, more than one billion sarandor warships were immediately hit with devastating damage.


    In addition, after the explosion of the planet, a black hole with strong suction appeared in a short time, which attracted the warships of the salandor people, so that even if the electronic equipment did not fail, the warships lost the possibility of escape.


    Many stars in the unknown star region have been hit by the fragments of the exploding stars. Each impact will bring beautiful semicircular light clusters to the surface of these stars.The fragments, some of which were catapulted into the depths of the universe, or crashed into the ranks of the salandor fleet, triggering a series of explosions in their home countries, which represented the destruction of warships one after another.


    Of course, there are also some pieces of star debris, with Yang Weili and their hidden direction shooting.


    However, Yang Weili and they are not afraid.


    First of all, fleet 15 is hiding behind a super planet, with this planet in front of it, and they don''t have to worry about facing the fragments of the cataclysm.


    And on the front of the super planet, Yang Weili also sent a large number of mecha troops to land and deployed powerful heavy-duty air-to-air artillery to deal with the debris


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    The salandor fleet is powerful.


    But they had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    Good news. How can the stars near the jump point explode!


    To be honest, it really surprised the salandors.


    Almost all of the warships on the side of the exploded planet were destroyed.


    The electromagnetic storm generated by the explosion of the planet, as well as the chaos and rampage of energy, have completely changed the stability of various elements at the jumping point, so this jumping point is abandoned.


    Before the explosion, 90% of the salandor''s warships had arrived, and 10% of them did not arrive here.


    Due to the destruction of the jumping point, the remaining 10% of warships were completely lost in the folded space, so we don''t have to think about them any more.


    In the face of the most formidable disaster in the universe, even the salandors have a high level of science and technology, but they can only wait to die.


    More than 70% of warships have lost their electronic equipment.


    Even if those electronic instruments do not fail, due to various reasons, there is no way to immediately avoid the first time to escape.


    The aftermath of the explosion of three or four planets is far from that.


    And it also makes the cosmic magnetic field, radiation and energy of this side of the sky changed a lot.


    Some small pieces of planet debris, as well as the remains of the sarandor warship, have been fixed here by planets with strong gravity, so that as the scene slowly returns to calm, it has become a space graveyard.


    The salandor fleet originally had more than one billion warships, but now there are only two or three kittens left. Besides, the warship has been badly damaged.


    "Unidentified warship found!"


    Yang Weili ordered the 15th fleet to withdraw its invisibility and circle around the back of the supernova, ready to start beating the water.


    Now the sarandos are sad.


    Many warships escaped, but their bodies were badly damaged, so that Yang Weili could see that many warships were still exploding when they stopped in the starry sky.


    But Yang Weili has no pity.


    Sarandor people are not badengham civilization people, both sides are completely two civilizations, so Yang Weili will not have any sympathy for sarandor''s life at all.


    "The gun has locked the target!"


    "Free fire! Open fire


    The sarandor fleet, which suffered heavy damage, is no longer a fear for Yang Weili.


    Now that he leads the fleet to the scene, it''s basically no different from being a wet dog.


    The salandors had no courage to fight back.


    Although some of the sarandor warships began to fight back, their gunfire hit the ships of Yang Weili''s team, all of which were blocked by the expanded energy shield.


    It can be said that the counterattack of the sarandor warship, there is no way to bring Yang Weili any harm and pressure.


    So far, there is no suspense about the war.


    How could the mighty salandors have thought that they would be defeated in such a way, and suffered such heavy losses and losses.


    This time, the salandors are pouring out.


    With this failure, needless to say, their civilization will lose everything.


    The exterminators will never let them go.


    For a moment, the salandors who were attacked by Yang Weili were quite desperate.


    "We won, and Governor Yang Willie is really good!"


    Goldenbaum and they all laughed happily.


    The real-time scene comes from the hologram, and everyone can draw such a conclusion.


    With the destruction of the salandor fleet, there will be a long period of peace.


    Even if mieba wants to send out the fourth wave of invading troops, he needs time to select and form, doesn''t he.


    In this way, it will give the gaodenbam civilization more time to better develop the Andromeda galaxy.


    In the same way, it will make the earth safer.


    It has to be said that the gaodenbam civilization has a great responsibility. They should not only be the enemy of the earth in the future, but also shoulder the responsibility of preventing the invasion of the earth by the alien fleet under the command of mieba.


    Put it away. They are very sad.


    After all, in the future, these people will become the stepping stone of Jin Xiantai and pave the way for him to become a hero.


    But in any case, it''s worth your while to have wiped out the salandor fleet.


    "Well, I can rest assured here. With your strength, I think it''s more than enough to stop the alien army that destroys hegemony."


    In the hologram, Yang Wei leads the fleet and has entered the finishing work.


    Seeing this, coco jumped out of his seat and set out to return to earth.


    Goldenbaum and they have proved that they can block the exterminator forces here in the Andromeda galaxy, so coco has nothing to worry about.Now that the Andromeda galaxy is in normal orbit, it doesn''t matter whether she is here or not.


    In other words, cocoa doesn''t need to help them develop.


    Today, the battle between Yang Weili and the salandor people gives coco a refreshing feeling.


    For the first time, the kid knows that star wars can still be played like this.


    To tell you the truth, the little guy feels fresh.


    At the same time, I feel that I have learned new knowledge.


    Emperor gaudenbam, with his subordinates, respectfully sent coco and Andrew to the airport.


    The little guy and Andrew, after another stroll in the Andromeda galaxy, set out to return to earth.


    As soon as he got back to earth, coco got rid of Andrew and ran to find Kyla, boasting about his little friend.


    Andreuze went to Anne''s to see how the shipyard was being upgraded.


    So far, the little guy''s plan has successfully implemented the first link.


    Well, he made a strong enemy for his father.


    Not only my father, but also the enemy of all human beings on earth!


    And don''t worry at all that badengham civilization is so powerful that it will make people pee.


    Because coco thinks that the stronger the gaudenbam civilization is, the more powerful his father can be.


    It''s Sunday. Kyla doesn''t have to go to school.


    So Keira stayed with AI intelligence and was easily found by cocoa.


    After cocoa told what she had seen in the Andromeda galaxy, Kyla was shocked by cocoa''s description of Star Wars.


    Although Kyla is krypton''s little sister, she was born on earth and grew up on earth. Therefore, she has no difference in interstellar, space, and other things with Earth children. She understands them through movies and cartoons, so let alone have a correct understanding.


    Like coco, Kyla felt at the beginning that star wars were nothing more than queuing up to be shot, with enemy and US warships bombarding each other.


    As long as my energy output is strong enough, my defense shield is hard enough, and my technical level is better than that of my opponent, I can defeat my enemies and win.


    But now, after listening to Coco''s description, Kyla finds that she is not what she once thought.


    Star wars are cruel and can be used to defeat opponents in a variety of ways. Commanders can also use a variety of strategic means, which is not the model of queuing up for shooting.


    And the weapons of the interstellar age are so powerful that even a planet can be destroyed.


    So, after listening to Coco''s description, Kayla almost scared the cute bear''s underpants.


    "Boss, the war in the interstellar age is really terrible. Can the technology that you let the StarCraft civilization give to China and the United States ensure that we will not encounter such enemies and bring us devastating blows?"


    Coco saw that Kyla''s face was white with fear.


    Obviously, his partner was scared.


    Seeing this, cocoa raised his hand and patted Kyla''s back, and comforted his little friend: "in the future, we will certainly encounter such a powerful civilization, but you should not be afraid. With me, human beings don''t need to worry about anything. I can destroy that civilization in advance. You know, I have such ability."


    Oh!


    Kyla heard the words and remembered how adverse cocoa was.


    So, after cocoa''s consolation, Kyla was no longer so afraid.


    The two little girls were chatting, and the topics were very extensive.


    At the beginning, they talked about how powerful the alien civilization was. As they chatted, they became other topics.


    "Boss, are you skipping classes now? You haven''t been to kindergarten for a long time, your father, do you say you


    Yes, coco was admitted to a kindergarten by father Jin when she was in China. Because of her age, she went to a small class, but coco didn''t go there for a day and played around all day. In a strict sense, she really played truant.


    "It doesn''t matter. My father doesn''t know. Besides, I don''t like to play with those kids in kindergarten. I think I''m more mature than them."


    Coco brags, obviously neglects his age, and even says that other children are children, ha ha.


    "Keira, with my help, the earth will soon enter the interstellar age. At that time, I think you can let your father and mother join the science and technology alliance to provide some technology for mankind."


    "I''ll go back and ask about it. You know, my father and mother are wonderful."


    "To contribute to mankind, so that your family can live better. You see, I am going to make my father a hero."


    "my daddy and mummy can''t be heroes. Although my brother is walking on the road to becoming a hero, his pattern is too small. It''s only in California. Unlike brother, you have already looked at the whole human race, so I think my brother brother is woodlouse.""Oh, I think of one thing when I mention your brother. I heard he and Spiderman have become good friends? "


    "Cut" Kyla curled her lips and looked disdainful. "Spider man treats my brother as a key. That Diao silk is very good at flattering. He can get a lot of money from my brother every time. He has no pocket money for my sister. Now he is so kind to a Diao silk. I''m not reconciled."


    As long as the Superman guy is mentioned, there is no good word in Kyla''s mouth, which shows how much she resents her brother.


    Coco quickly changes the subject, or if she goes on talking, Kyla will go wild.


    "What about Pietro and Wanda? They haven''t contacted me very much at this time Coco asked about Pietro and his sister.


    Kaila replied, "I know. The two of them are now studying in a place called" mutant College ". The management is very strict, so they can''t come out to visit us freely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    In today''s different time and space on earth, people only pay attention to two major events.


    One is to develop a "new world" to open up a relatively safe, stable and livable place for human beings. With such a place, human beings can have no worries.


    The second is the threat of alien invasion brought about by the Manhattan incident.


    Fortunately, there is a "new world", so we don''t have to worry about the danger of extinction. At the worst, all human beings will migrate to the new world.


    However, it is precisely because of the Manhattan incident that human beings have been brought into contact with an alien civilization called "star spirit". China and the United States, which represent all mankind, have also obtained a lot of science and technology from the spirit civilization, so that mankind can see the dawn of entering space and opening the interstellar age.


    Moreover, with the "new world" as insurance and backing, human beings can give up a lot of worries and start to study the technology of spiritual civilization assistance. Even if we start the interstellar age and encounter other powerful alien civilizations, we will have a way back.


    Therefore, the whole human race is quite excited now, and all resources and technologies are inclined to study the technologies delivered by starspirit. Armed conflicts in some countries and regions around the world have been calmed down for this reason.


    Today''s earth is the most peaceful period in history.


    Led by the United States and China, countries around the world have begun to stand in line. Some countries in Europe and Asia have already chosen their respective camps. Countries in the Middle East and Africa are still wavering and hesitating.


    However, the global environment is still developing in a good direction.


    The prices of oil, metal, ore and other raw materials fluctuate briefly in the international futures market, but they quickly rise rapidly. Although these things will certainly become less valuable after the start of the interstellar age, the interstellar age has not yet started.


    In addition, both China and the United States are fully engaged in purchasing raw materials and starting to build space warships. Therefore, it is unlikely that the prices of various raw materials will fall at this stage.


    So the Middle East countries are relieved.


    Jinxiantai''s Nevada oilfield also took the opportunity to start a large number of shipping, making a lot of profits in this time.


    Many large companies with abundant capital and technical strength also focus on some business related to the interstellar age. Stark industries is one of them.


    With his outstanding talent, Tony Stark has developed the technology of refining oil, refining the refined oil into a very special energy block. At the same time, after combining this energy with the "Ark energy", he found that taking the ark energy matrix as the output power can actually make the refined oil energy produce amazing energy.


    So far, the energy and power system problems of space warships have been completely conquered by stark, which has completely solved the big problem of how to make space warships fly.


    At present, Stark is studying the related technologies of StarCraft civilization, but due to the technical gap, it is obvious that there is no way out in a short time.


    Osborne biochemical group, also began to focus on some related businesses.


    All kinds of radiation protection, blocking the harmful radiation of the universe, light clothing of harmful substances on the planet have been developed and manufactured continuously by Osborne, and all these have improved the cost of human survival in the interstellar age.


    In this respect, China lags far behind.


    However, with the benefit of Jin Xiantai, a large number of commercial spies dispatched easily stole the research results of Osborne and stark, and then traded them to Huaxia through secret channels.


    As a result, Huaxia has now mastered the relevant technology and can be applied.


    Of course, unlike Osborne and stark, the technologies traded to China can only be used in military affairs. They can''t be sold to ordinary people in large quantities to earn huge profits.


    After all, Huaxia needs to ensure that Jin Xiantai''s interests are not compromised.


    You know, in Osborne biochemical and stacker industries, King Xiantai is a major shareholder.


    Obviously, the United States did not expect that there would be a man on his side who was secretly digging the wall


    But anyway, with Jin Xiantai waving a hoe here, Huaxia is not bad for the United States at all, and even leads in some fields.


    This is what Jin Xiantai hopes to see.


    You know, Jin Xiantai is Chinese after all.


    Besides, if he wants to play like this, who can stop it?


    Above, this is what big capital plays with.


    If the capital of each country is not so strong, they can only play a small business.


    For example, on the streets of Los Angeles, many "gravity exercise" shops have sprung up. Ordinary people who are willing to spend a little money can go into the shops and choose an exercise room. The service staff can help regulate the indoor gravity to exercise.


    This is mainly to let ordinary people feel the interstellar age in advance, what it is like to go to the planets with different gravity from the earth, and at the same time, they can also exercise their adaptability properly.Shops like this are not only in Los Angeles, but also in the United States.


    There are countries like Canada and Europe.


    Game shops such as "full view star combat training", "virtual warship operation" and "simulated mecha" have sprung up in front of the world.


    No it!


    In addition to making money, we can also select talented ordinary people from the people.


    It is not unreasonable to say that the great God is in the people.


    It is impossible for the government to find out all the gifted talents in a normal way. Many geniuses are also buried in the public. Even the geniuses themselves do not know that they have some kind of talent.


    So, this needs to use some unconventional means to discover.


    Now in China and the United States, all people have issued a kind of smart card. The card absorbs the user''s gene, up to 99, down to the moment of birth, everyone has one.


    Holding this kind of smart card in life, any consumption can be completed through the smart card, which greatly facilitates people''s life.


    At the same time, holding this card to those folk star training game rooms, those games will record the user''s various game data, once found that someone has a certain talent, the official will find the door in a very short time, will be found by the guy recruitment.


    From then on, someone can change his current life and embark on the journey of marrying Bai Fumei.


    Mecha battle! Warship operation! Warship commander! Fleet Commander! Even personal physical training, a large number of buried talents will emerge every day, especially in Huaxia, which has the largest population base.


    To tell the truth, with a large population, there will certainly be more welfare in this respect, which is a very inevitable thing.


    It can be said that all countries are making efforts to prepare for the upcoming interstellar era.


    Cocoa is no exception.


    After returning to earth from the Andromeda galaxy, she found her little partner, Kyla. After two bear children chatted about each other, she felt bored and started the most popular interstellar war simulation game.


    After all, they are not short of money.


    So they don''t have to go to the street game shops and have expensive private game cabins.


    This game module includes all the current interstellar games, which are funded and operated by the aegis Bureau. Therefore, it can be said that every genius discovered will be mastered by the aegis Bureau.


    And with the development of interstellar simulation training games, aegis bureau also began to make money.


    In the exclusive rest room of the president of AI intelligent company, the all body silver white streamlined game cabin is placed here. Now the company makes a lot of money every month, so coco doesn''t mean to buy a bunch of strange things, including this kind of game cabin with a price of several million yuan.


    I don''t need money anyway.


    Now bear children are making more money than their father, so even if coco can spend money, Jin Xiantai, as a father, can''t control it.


    So coco spends as much as he wants.


    In addition to the game cabin, there are also a lot of things that little guys spend a lot of money on in the rest room.


    For example, it is said that the rusty iron sword has a history of thousands of years.


    A mask of strange power, rumoured.


    After eating, it can make people have the power to destroy the earth and the sky.


    The rest rooms are almost full.


    Of course, the cost of bear to buy things is basically fake.


    But cocoa is still happy to buy.


    Even, even the good girl Kyla, was brought bad by cocoa.


    The two little guys pushed the door into the lounge, and Keira walked at the end to close the door.


    "There''s a sweet potato smell, boss. The sweet potato is almost stinking. If you want me to say, get rid of it. We have proved it to be false. What are you going to do with it? "


    shut the door of the lounge, and a smelly sweet potato burst into the nasal cavity, which made Kayla make complaints about it.


    Cocoa rolled her eyes and turned to keila and said, "it''s millions of dollars to buy sweet potatoes. Let''s leave them for a while, and then throw them away when they stink completely."


    "I''ve said that all the parts of the novel are not believable, that is, boss, you have to say try, so we found the author of" I am a great mage "and bought a baked sweet potato with millions of dollars. As a result, I am right. Eating sweet potato can increase strength. This is bullshit."


    Yes, coco was a bit obsessed with online novels. At that time, he saw a novel called "I am a great mage", which said that sweet potatoes can increase magic power. So he took Kyla to find the author of this novel and forced the author to bake a sweet potato and sell it to two bear children.


    Coco was generous enough to give the author millions of dollars.


    But what happened.


    Eating sweet potato can''t increase any magic power at all. It turns out to be bullshit.Bear lost millions of dollars.


    "Hum! Don''t mention it. Let''s play it quickly. I''m going to play the Star Wars group today. I''ll try Yang Weili''s way through this opportunity and let the woodlouse in the war group open up.


    Coco didn''t want to talk more about sweet potatoes.


    After all, it was a disgraceful thing, so she urged Kyla to enter the game cabin with herself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    The specially customized game cabin is really much more comfortable than that outside. After all, the price of a few hundred units is there, and you can get the goods one cent at a time, isn''t it.


    After opening the door of the game cabin, coco lies in. Kyla opens the door of another game cabin. The two little guys are ready soon.


    Thanks to the technology provided by Xingling civilization, Huaxia and the United States have openly shared this virtual technology with us, so it has been used by countless businessmen in this way.


    After all, the interstellar age is coming. When human beings stagger out of the earth, they will have to face and touch the mysterious universe. Now, it is very good to let everyone have such a psychological preparation in advance by means of games.


    Moreover, through the game big data, we can also find the talents hidden in the folk.


    Therefore, Huaxia and American officials support the attitude of businesses in developing these games.


    And people like these games very much.


    But for cocoa and Kyla, the two kids are really playing games.


    AI robots are making a lot of money.


    Cocoa and Kyla are not stingy at all. They spent a lot of money here in Silicon Valley, bought a lot of land, invested money to build a large "body refining" stadium, which is open to the company''s employees free of charge.


    At present, both China and the United States have developed exercises suitable for human beings according to the "body building" method provided by Xingling, which is open to all mankind.


    Therefore, there are not only many virtual games outside, but also a lot of places to practice.


    It''s just coco and Kyla, they don''t care about the exercise places and equipment.


    After all, the two little guys really don''t need any more exercise in this respect.


    So, the attention of the two little guys is focused on the virtual game.


    Besides, coco is a girl who likes playing games.


    The door of the game cabin is slowly closed, and the consciousness signal connects the thinking of the little guys.


    "Legend of the stars" this game, is cocoa and Kyla to play the game, and is also the most popular Star Wars game.


    Different from other star wars games, this game focuses on large fleet command, unlike other games which focus on mecha and warship operation.


    And this game is also very characteristic.


    Since the two camps of China and the United States have developed personal smart chips for citizens by using the technology delivered by starspirit civilization, the identity of each player will be presented realistically in the game after entering the game.


    There''s an ordinary bank, for example, 10000 dollars.


    Then he can only do 10000 dollars in the game, buy 10000 dollars of junk equipment and junk warships.


    Of course, real money and virtual currency cannot be exchanged.


    This is mainly for the sake of reality.


    Therefore, local tyrants like cocoa will have great advantages in the early stage of the game.


    But if someone is a genius, with the game unfolding, the local tyrants will eventually be killed.


    It can be seen that such a routine is also to force those buried talents to stimulate their potential and shine their own light.


    So, coco, a very strong girl, has a high starting point since she started playing this game. She has the funds to build a powerful fleet, far more than other Diao silk players.


    It''s just that the little guy didn''t have a good time at the beginning, so the powerful fleet that has been built up has lost almost all of its original tasks.


    After all, no one would have ordered the fleet to move towards the black hole, knowing that there was a black hole ahead.


    "Commander, welcome back."


    Enter the game, a similar SS uniform female officers appear, to coco line a military salute and greetings.


    The little guy also changed into a small black SS uniform and wore the Marshal''s badge.


    In this game, the size of the command fleet will increase or decrease the player''s rank.


    In other words, the more warships under command, the higher the rank of players.


    Obviously, coco can become Marshal because she spent a lot of virtual money to build a huge fleet.


    "Sir, due to the heavy loss of our fleet and the fact that no new warships have been replenished for a long time, the supreme command has decided to remove your marshal in 24 hours."


    Sure enough, the little guy lost too much to the fleet because of her own relationship, so that there are not so many warships in her fleet now.


    Therefore, her rank as marshal is about to lose.


    Now coco is in the command room of the flagship.


    Looking out through the large ground glass is the deep and mysterious space.As the commander of a fleet, coco has a large berth.


    In a word, everything in the game is the product of real virtualization. Every bit here imitates all the products produced by the real interstellar civilization, and all the references are provided by the spirit civilization to the earth.


    Therefore, as long as the game is played more, with the advent of the interstellar age, humans can immediately adapt to it and know how to live in the interstellar age.


    Yes, this phenomenon is also one of the original intentions of game developers.


    "How much money do I have in my account?"


    Because the game will be based on the player''s status, identity and wealth in reality, the resources available in the game will be arranged.


    Therefore, with Coco''s question, the female officer of the virtual NPC replied, "there are also XXXXXX star coins."


    "Buy a warship to maintain its rank and then enter the battlefield."


    Since there is no shortage of money, there is nothing to say.


    In order to maintain his rank as marshal, coco certainly doesn''t care about the virtual currency. After all, those things are useless.


    The funds in the virtual account were transferred, the warships were quickly in place, cocoa''s fleet was restored to scale, and the rank of marshal was maintained.


    The game battlefield is opened.


    Coco begins to check the accounts on the battlefield.


    The "battlefields" of this game are divided into three levels: large, medium and small. Small battlefields, needless to say, are small battles. The number of warships involved in medium-sized battlefields will be increased to hundreds.


    What coco looks at is a large-scale battlefield.


    It has to be said that such games are very successful.


    China and the United States, in this game, also really found a lot of good talent with command potential, and have been successfully found, absorbed into their own military training.


    Those ordinary people who have been dug out have really changed their lives.


    "I haven''t been to the battlefield yet, so I''m still 0." The little guy looked at other people''s brilliant achievements, while whispering fragmentary reading.


    Drop by drop!


    Keira also entered the game and began to contact coco.


    "Boss, how are you going to play?"


    Kyla inquired.


    Coco looked at the record on the projection and said, "I''m going to take part in a large-scale battlefield. In fact, Yang Weili''s way is to see if it works well."


    "Do you want to practice first, or do you want to play bull competition in the first place?" Kyla asked again.


    Coco said: "bullying slag has no meaning, of course, who cattle beat who ah."


    Kaila cheered to cocoa: "then you don''t have to look at the record list. Look directly at the supreme list. First, second, third. Today, you can clean them up."


    Hearing this, coco closed the record list and opened the supreme list directly.


    There are a row of bullies on the side, of which half are Asian Americans and half are European Americans. Next to the head portraits of each person on the supreme list, there are national flags representing their respective countries, which makes it easy for people to know which country the other party belongs to.


    The first player is from Italy, the second player is German player, and the third player is Swiss player. Coco didn''t expect that the top three players did not have the United States and China.


    Under these three people, the United States and China have more choices, including some players from Japan and South Korea.


    Because of the characteristics of this game, the players on the supreme list are people with a strong sense of strategy and can make amazing strategies.


    And most of them are not active servicemen, mostly ordinary people.


    Of course, now that they can be ranked on the supreme list, they will all be absorbed into the military by their respective countries. There is no doubt about this.


    "Kayla, I''m going to challenge the first guy right now


    While talking to Kyla, coco makes a challenge request.


    The first place is from Italy, a guy named Alfonso cecelod. His record on the supreme table is very brilliant. All of them are victories, and there is no defeat.


    This shows that his command ability is quite strong.


    Soon, the other side responded to Coco''s challenge, and then entered the countdown to the battlefield.


    The battlefield is random, and no one knows what kind of environment the two sides will fight in.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that we can see the strength of the commander more clearly.


    Unlike cocoa, cocoa built a fleet of its own with abundant funds.


    Alfonso, on the other hand, attracted many domestic players to join him through the establishment of trade unions, and became a commander with his excellent command.


    To put it bluntly, Alfonso is a man who is absolutely superior to others.


    Cocoa, on the other hand, is a fleet of money.At first glance, there is no comparison between them.


    And Coco''s record is still a white board.


    Therefore, Alfonso was very happy to accept the challenge.


    Speaking of the challenges from local tyrants, Alfonso has experienced many times.


    He didn''t clean up all those guys.


    Therefore, in the face of the challenge of cocoa, Alfonso did not think that there would be any accident. He felt that this time it would be his own hanging and beating each other.


    3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­ Enter the battlefield!


    [in the gama star territory offensive and defensive war, marshal Alfonso led the invincible fleet into XX Empire, and the last armed forces of the Empire fought to death under the leadership of Marshal coco. This is a decisive battle, and the victory or defeat will completely change the situation of the war. Is it Marshal Alfonso''s success in defeating the Imperial Army, or is Marshal coco turning the scales of victory? ]


    both fleets enter the battlefield.


    Coco takes a quick look at the surroundings.


    There are several imperial administrative planets on the edge.


    At the same time, the news that Alfonso, the top of the supreme list, is fighting against the white board local tyrants has also spread throughout the game, attracting a large number of players to open the video to watch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    When cocoa and his little partner Keira want to experiment with the routines they have learned in virtual games, Kim hyuntai, who is far away in Saigon, has received orders from the Pentagon.


    In this order, he was asked to set up a training base here in Saigon, and then let the American soldiers under his command begin to participate in the exercise that can improve the human body''s various skills.


    Along with the order came the "human body enhancement" training technique issued by the Pentagon. This "human body enhancement" training technique is said to enable an ordinary person to use at least three times the original strength increase after practice, and it will be even stronger if it is excellent.


    Obviously, this exercise method must be provided by the spirit civilization.


    Since there is an order from the Pentagon, Jin Xiantai is certainly not easy to delay, so he is immediately involved in this matter.


    According to the requirements of the Pentagon, he needs to build a huge gravity training site here at the US military base in Saigon, and the relevant exercise types in this place are not only "gravity".


    And the need for funds, the Pentagon hopes that Jin Xiantai will solve it on the spot.


    Obviously, this is for Jin Xiantai to find a way to find the puppet regime of South Vietnam.


    Maybe this is a very difficult thing for others.


    However, for Jin Xiantai, this matter is very easy to solve.


    Because the whole of Saigon is now under the control of Jin Xiantai, the puppet regime of South Vietnam is also obedient by Jin Xiantai. Even the Treasury of the puppet regime in South Vietnam is in the hands of Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, when Kim Hyun Tai gave an order, the puppet regime of South Vietnam, no matter what, would have to hand over the required funds with a smile.


    With sufficient funds, raw materials can also be solved on the spot, so the Pentagon''s order will not cause any trouble to Kim.


    After receiving the order from the South Korean headquarters, the eight hundred thousand troops stationed in the South Korean headquarters were stationed in the South Korean military headquarters, and they were also stationed in the South Korean military headquarters.


    The construction of the US military base in Saigon is very fast. In a short time, gravity venues have been put into use.


    As the highest military officer in Saigon, Jin Xiantai is certainly the first to experience gravity training venues and other related facilities.


    At the same time, he also practiced the "human skill enhancement technique" in person, and felt the magic of the body refining technique provided by the star spirit civilization.


    "Human skill enhancement" is similar to yoga, but relatively speaking, it is more difficult to practice than yoga. However, as long as the relevant actions can be completed, after the initial stage of pain and suffering, people can clearly feel the changes in the body.


    Accompanied by Quan Fu Zhen to South Vietnam, Selena, accompanied by the US Army observer, also became the first group of people to use the venues because of Kim''s relationship.


    Due to some special reasons, we need to wear less when practicing, so Jin Xiantai just wore tight shorts. Selena didn''t know why she changed into a hot three-point style.


    The venue has a very private and independent place, where Jin Xiantai and Serena are now.


    The space of the room is about 20 square meters, surrounded by four large mirrors.


    When Serena appeared in her hot three-point style, Jin Xiantai immediately entered an embarrassing state.


    The three-point style itself has less fabric, and the girl''s figure has a super explosion, so the little cloth can''t cover anything at all. On the contrary, there is a kind of subtle temptation.


    And the fabric is less, especially Niang''s is very thin.


    When Serena appears and walks towards herself, Kim can see the attractive dents under the fabric just at a glance.


    The indoor temperature seems to have risen a lot. Even though the central air conditioning has been turned on, it still makes Jin Xiantai feel a little hot and dry.


    Serena walks up to Kim Hyun Tai and stands still.


    What Jin Xiantai can do is try to divert his attention and make his mind calm.


    Serena, who has been observing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, thinks that Jin Xiantai''s appearance is very funny now.


    That pretending to be calm is really a little silly and lovely.


    "Come on, let''s help each other to experience the body building skills of the star spirit civilization. There are several difficult movements that can''t be done without help."


    Compared with Jin Xiantai''s embarrassment, Serena is generous.


    When the light in the room goes out, a holographic projection shows a virtual three-dimensional human figure. With the appearance of this three-dimensional figure, it begins the first teaching of difficult movements.


    Well, it''s a very shameful move.


    With Jin Xiantai''s stiff help, Selena finished it very hard.


    But the two people''s posture, if you let people see, it is very can let people have a partial reverie.Because to help Selena complete this difficult action, there is no way to avoid touching her body and skin.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is very clear that the girl''s body seems to become very hot.


    At the same time, the girl''s breathing voice has become more heavy.


    Because the lights have been turned off, there is only a little bit of brightness brought by the virtual projection ray of the three-dimensional human shape in the whole room. It should be no problem if you have no distractions.


    But it is because of such an environment that Jin Xiantai feels even worse.


    "Serena, what are you doing?"


    Jin Xiantai is a shiver, the voice has some tone change to shout a voice, at the same time draw out to help Selena fixed body arm, want to retreat.


    But Serena''s reaction is faster than him, the first time to give up the fixed position, tightly hugged Jin Xiantai who wants to leave.


    "I like you. I''ve loved you since I was a child. I''ve loved you for many years. You don''t know nothing about my feelings. Now I hope you can accept me. I won''t pester you. I also know that you are still thinking about sister Xiaoxiao... "


    Serena is very excited now and her breath is very fast.


    The girl said, kissing Kim on the cheek in the dark, and slowly moved towards his lips.


    If Jin Xiantai is willing at this time, he can completely push down, and then put Serena in eighteen positions.


    But the problem is, Kim is not like that.


    It''s good to say he''s brain damaged.


    Call him hypocritical.


    After all, in Jin Xiantai''s heart, there is a person who will never forget.


    People are different from each other. Everyone has their own views and views on love. Some people are happy with wanton flowers, others are proud of playing with girls'' feelings. However, there are also some people who are infatuated, and even others think it is a mental handicap to be infatuated.


    Jin Xiantai is such an infatuated person.


    Maybe many people think that since the dead is dead, he should clean up his mood and start a new life to find his second love.


    But Kim doesn''t think he should.


    His wife and her poor acquaintance, what is more valuable is that in which materialistic world, his wife can be with her, hand in hand, so Jin Xiantai is not only cherish, but also very grateful.


    Because such a wife, in the once world is really no one.


    It is for this reason that even though his wife is no longer there, he still doesn''t want to do some things, which in his opinion are sorry for his wife.


    So, I can only say "sorry" to many girls.


    Stupid man?


    Stupid!


    Is such a man stupid?


    Stupid!


    Such a man in the eyes of many men, is not a brain damage?


    To tell you the truth, it''s really like a brain handicap, even not understood by others.


    But it is undeniable that there is no flash point in such a man?


    Many times, some things are really different.


    After all, in this world, there are not many people who take a relationship seriously.


    Selena took Jin Xiantai''s hand and put it on her chest. At the same time, she put her lower body close to Jin Xiantai and slowly rubbed together.


    In general men, it is difficult to control the desire at this time.


    But Jin Xiantai is Jin Xiantai in the end.


    "I''m sorry!"


    She broke away from Serena''s arms and groped out of the room.


    Oh!


    Leaving Jin Xiantai did not hear, when he left, the girl in the room that a deep sigh of resentment.


    After all, Serena has taken the initiative and has summoned up a lot of courage to achieve this level. However, she can''t think that Jin Xiantai will run like this, which is a big blow to Serena.


    So it''s impossible for a girl to have no resentment at all.


    Fortunately, Selena grew up in San Juan Abbey with Jin Xiantai, so she knows exactly what kind of person Jin Xiantai is and what kind of emotion a girl has in his heart. Therefore, she will have such a reaction to Jin Xiantai. In fact, the girl has made some assumptions from the bottom of her heart.


    Selena rolled over and sat up.


    The three-dimensional humanoid continues to teach movement.


    But at this moment, Serena''s heart, has long been put on this.


    Because there is no light, so we can''t know what kind of expression Serena is now, but obviously the girl''s state is definitely not good.


    "Fool!"


    For a long time, Selena murmured to herself, "I really envy Xiaoxiao, but the more you are like this, the more I like you. I hope Xiaoxiao doesn''t blame me, I won''t give up!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    "Wow ha ha ha ha, the body building skills given by aliens are really good. William, I can clearly feel the change of power now. This feeling is really amazing."


    Jin Xiantai changed his clothes and went outside. As soon as he came out, he saw that Haoke was showing off to a group of subordinates. After he saw Jin Xiantai, the object of display naturally became him.


    Hawke is surrounded by the dark blue thunder. In his slightly raised palm, an arc is changing with his free will. Obviously, after a practice, Hawke''s control of the thunder has improved a lot.


    Obviously, it is a method of physical training. I can''t imagine that it has such magical benefits for Hawke, who is a mutant, to control his own skills. Even Jin Xiantai was a little surprised.


    But in any case, it is a good thing that this kind of body refining technique can enhance the strength of mutants.


    After all, after all, after the start of the interstellar age, mankind is about to face countless powerful alien civilizations, and those alien civilizations not only have far beyond the technology of human beings, but also have very strong individual combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, if human beings can also have strong individual combat effectiveness, at least in this respect, they can be less passive and weak.


    "What''s up, William? What''s the change in your body?"


    After Haoke showed off for a while, he began to care about Jin Xiantai.


    Compared with her daughter, good luck Annie and Andrew, the housekeeper of black technology, Jin Xiantai seems to be an ordinary human being.


    Even his good friend Hawke awakened to the X gene and became a powerful mutant, but he was still an ordinary man.


    Jin Xiantai himself is quite depressed about this.


    You know, even Serena is a mutant.


    Being so concerned by Haoke, Jin Xiantai is a little embarrassed.


    Originally, he was going to try Xingling body refining to see if he could stimulate his potential and gain powerful power.


    But who wants to see Serena.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai did not practice at all, so he retired.


    At present, such a question made Jin Xiantai recall the scene of temptation in the room before, and because it happened not long ago, Jin Xiantai seemed to remember Serena''s hot body temperature and the fragrance of her body.


    A red face, Jin Xiantai bowed his head, stuffy response: "no change, by the way, I''m a little uncomfortable, I''ll take a rest, don''t follow me."


    With that, Jin Xiantai bowed his head and walked fiercely.


    This change, look at the Haoke unknown.


    William, what''s going on? It''s very unpleasant.


    Looking at Jin Xiantai''s back, he really couldn''t think of what was going on.


    Jin Xiantai returned to the base of his own house, rushed in the door, then forced to close the door, straight into the bathroom.


    The cold water splashed by the flowers finally let the ripples in his mind slowly dissipate.


    Serena is still relatively successful, to some extent, it is.


    After all, she let Jin Xiantai, who has always been in a stable state of mind, now the calm heart pool has a circle of ripples, so she can be regarded as relatively successful.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai is not a wood, but a normal man with flesh and blood.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to waver in the face of Serena who is so enthusiastic and active.


    But in the end, he insisted on his will and was not controlled by desire.


    The sound of water flow in the toilet.


    Jin Xiantai did not take off his clothes, so he stood under the shower and let the cold water drench his body. In this way, he got rid of the impulsive irritability.


    Wife, I''m not sorry.


    With both hands supporting the wall, Jin Xiantai murmured to himself, and his face with his head bowed was filled with bitterness.


    Speaking of it, it is not easy to listen to Jin Xiantai.


    At least many men encounter such a situation, there is no way like Kim Hyun Tai can get out, most of them will be driven by desire, and then go to base.


    The agitation gradually calmed down. With the passage of time, the thoughts echoing in my mind gradually faded. But who knows how strong Jin Xiantai''s will is.


    It may seem easy, but not everyone can do it.


    If it is for those guys who are dominated by the lower body, it is estimated that they would like to have girls to take advantage of themselves every day.


    So Jin Xiantai is really special.


    After washing the cold water, Jin Xiantai came out wet, and then began to take off his clothes, began to wipe his body, and put on a clean and dry new military uniform.


    Open the refrigerator, take out a can of iced drink, come to the living room, sit on the sofa, gulp after drinking, Jin Xiantai began to daze.


    Out of today''s things, how should I face Serena in the future?After all, he is not the first brother, so Jin Xiantai is very clear about what kind of psychological impact his leaving would have on other girls.


    Is it said that other girls have no charm?


    Have reached that level, but they left like this, this will really let the girl doubt life.


    So for this matter, Jin Xiantai is very worried.


    ------The dividing line --


    "can I fight like this? Thanks to this is a virtual game, if put in reality, how many people will be sacrificed in this routine? "


    "Yes, I agree with you. It''s too cruel and cold blooded. Although we have eliminated our enemies, our losses are also very heavy."


    "I have different views. I think cocoa''s tactics have broadened our horizons. At the same time, we can explore the war in the interstellar age from another perspective, instead of limiting our thinking. And didn''t coco successfully eliminate our opponents? Although the method is criticized, the results are good. "


    "Maybe it''s because coco is young, so he doesn''t have so many scruples. After all, as adults, we have no way to understand bear children''s thinking. In addition, this is a virtual game, which is different from the reality. If this kind of war happens in reality, I don''t think coco will do this. "


    When his father had a peach blossom incident and was worrying about it, coco, who was far away in Silicon Valley, was lying in the game cabin and using the routine he had learned from Yang Weili, he taught the first player on the supremacy list and caused heated discussion.


    Without any accident, by detonating the planets near the battlefield, coco finally won the victory, annihilated his opponent''s fleet, and he only lost ordinary warships, which can be described as a brilliant victory.


    And that''s not the most interesting.


    What''s most striking is the evaluation given by the game''s intelligent system after winning the victory.


    [all the local main fleets have been destroyed. Marshal coco can lead the remaining fleet into the Empire''s star territory. Long live Marshal coco! She not only won the victory, but also completely reversed the occupation, pulled the country back from the edge of failure, but also created the opportunity to annex the enemy country! ]


    Yes, according to the background set by the system.


    After cocoa destroyed his opponent''s fleet, he had already led to his opponent''s power background, and there was no warship to fight against. In other words, in reality, cocoa could fight back against the countries that had invaded the enemy and carry out anti aggression.


    And all this was achieved through such a strategy that everyone thought was too cruel.


    "The five exploded planets, according to the background of the system, have killed at least tens of billions of people. In order to win, does it really matter that the casualties are like this? " Some netizens said so.


    "A general is successful, and his bones are withered! The interstellar war itself is more cruel than the war we know now. If such a situation is really encountered in reality, I think it is acceptable to sacrifice to a certain extent. After all, the situation faced by cocoa fleet is very weak. If it loses, according to the background setting, the national power in which she is located will be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, after paying such sacrifice, we can win the victory and turn the world around. Why not? We are still using earth thinking to deal with this matter, I think it is too inappropriate. " There are also comments from players.


    "Fart! Is it necessary to sacrifice innocent people in order to win? "


    "I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just want to talk about this kind of play. Personally, it makes me refreshing."


    "After reading the review, most people''s thinking still has limitations. It''s not good. In the future, we humans will go out of the earth. It''s hard to guarantee that we won''t have an evil relationship with other alien civilizations and break out Star Wars in the future. Therefore, we can''t always hold the old ideas, the old tactical and strategic ideas, so I support coco!"


    This kind of playing method of cocoa display has aroused heated discussion.


    And this kind of discussion broke out not only in the game, but also in the forum of the game. Even China and the US military downloaded a video to discuss this playing method of cocoa.


    The military and the majority of players are ordinary people, for cocoa''s play expressed its affirmation.


    After all, the thinking of soldiers is definitely different from that of ordinary people. From a military point of view, although this kind of fighting method has made great sacrifice, it has successfully won the victory and also reversed the situation of the war.


    Therefore, in the view of the military, this kind of play is worth studying and learning.


    As some netizens have said, some old ideas and old ideas in star wars are definitely not allowed.


    "6 No 6!"


    "Too much! Big coco


    "Everyone is not satisfied, take coco boss, every time your appearance is so amazing!"


    "The gift is up!"


    Coco displayed Yang Weili''s tactics, and also launched a live broadcast.


    Now, in the live room of bear children, countless bear children are shouting and crazily brushing gifts.You know, cocoa is the idol of bear kids all over the world.


    "What a fart! I''ll clean it up as soon as I do it. Who am I! I''m coco! Coco! Don''t talk about the game. When the interstellar age starts, I can also pick up those aliens and make them call my aunt


    In the studio, coco was arrogant and loud.


    "Oh yes! Coco, you are the best


    "What is the alien? If coco sneezes, you can destroy those scum!"


    "Boss, I''ll brush Barbie dolls for you, and take me to fly when I have a chance!"


    Fun is more fun than bear kids.


    The teenagers and adults in the studio, seeing the children''s joy, brushing the screen and making speeches, all flashed a sentence in their hearts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Beijing Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics has been changed into "Academy of space warships and mecha". Obviously, in order to cope with the upcoming interstellar era, China has begun to cultivate talents in related fields.


    Thanks to the technology provided by starspirit, as well as a lot of knowledge about star wars, there is no lack of relevant teaching materials on both sides of China and the United States.


    On the other hand, there was a heated discussion on whether cocoa''s "detonating the planet" could be used to defeat the enemy in reality.


    The interstellar age is full of opportunities, but it is also full of countless dangers.


    Different from those naive people, both Chinese and American military have very clear views and attitudes towards this.


    Perhaps ordinary people can be very silly and naive, to think that after human beings come out of the earth, they can live in peace with the alien civilizations they meet. Hello, I''m a good family.


    But as a military, it is absolutely impossible to be so silly and naive.


    Even if we make some plans, we will not fall into the passive situation after encountering some emergencies.


    So, once the interstellar age is opened, and mankind encounters other alien civilizations, and fights with them, what should human beings do?


    Such a topic has always been heavy and realistic.


    For the military, war is cruel and does not need compassion. There is only one purpose in war, that is, to defeat or destroy its opponents.


    After all, the gain and loss of a nation will not be related to the fate of one nation, or one nation.


    Therefore, whether or not to follow some of the current concepts of war has become a focus of military discussions between China and the United States.


    According to common sense, there is no use in war.


    But if you do this, it''s easy to be criticized.


    Therefore, the wars and armed conflicts that broke out on the earth in the past will be restricted by some hidden rules. Once one of the two sides of the conflict breaks through this bottom line, the lighter chance will be denounced by the public opinion of the global countries, and the heavier will even lead to the United Nations to form an army for armed crusade.


    So in the interstellar war, is this kind of unspoken rule still to be followed?


    For example, the war does not involve civilians as much as possible.


    Both sides of the war do not use weapons of mass destruction and so on.


    And coco in the virtual game used in the routine, obviously beyond this bottom line, is to sacrifice a large number of ordinary people to win the victory for themselves.


    Tactically, it was a success.


    But it''s really frightening to do so.


    Although it''s just a game, don''t forget that the game is a simulation game. Everything uses real star maps. In other words, it''s possible to copy everything that happens in the game into reality.


    The space star map in the game and the technology of the players'' warships are all available for the future mankind to open the interstellar age.


    Therefore, if such a situation is really encountered in the future, human beings will fall into absolute inferiority and have such an opportunity to annihilate the enemy, the problem will arise.


    Do you want to learn from cocoa and win at the expense of some human beings?


    This is a very cruel hot topic.


    In the "warship and mecha academy" in China, the students were convened to have a heated discussion. Many people supported cocoa and opposed it.


    Supporters believe that the interstellar war is different from the conventional military war on the earth. It is a matter of civilization against civilization and is related to the fate of all mankind. Aliens will not talk about any rules with human beings, but will definitely consider how to eliminate human beings.


    So under such a premise, why should human beings take so many things into consideration?


    Do everything you can!


    This is the final view of those who support Coco''s playing method.


    Yes, in the interstellar age, they don''t want to have too many rules. Once they encounter those malicious alien civilizations, and the conflict leads to war, it is reasonable for human beings to put aside everything and use all means to destroy each other.


    And if you want to fight, you should be cruel. Don''t worry about whether you will hurt the civilians of the other side, so you will be tied up.


    For example, in China, with a good traditional army, the original concepts in the interstellar age will be changed appropriately.


    After all, at what point will humanity not be confronted with.


    So, it''s a bit inappropriate to continue to maintain some of the original military concepts.


    While many people support this point, many people strongly oppose it.


    In the view of the opposition, even in war, it is impossible to pay attention to everything, especially by sacrificing ordinary people to win for themselves. This is particularly cruel and evil.And there is nothing wrong with maintaining certain fine traditions in the army.


    Because no one knows that the alien civilization that may be foreseen in the future is not peace loving as human beings. Therefore, it is necessary to continue to maintain the three major disciplines and eight points of attention.


    And about this matter, in the network, as well as in reality, many ordinary people also have their own views and views.


    After all, there are ten thousand Hamlets for ten thousand people. People''s ideas are impossible to be the same.


    But in any case, with the hot discussion of the topic, people are more yearning for the upcoming star age. At the same time, more and more people use their leisure time to study and exercise.


    Who doesn''t want to change their destiny in the interstellar age.


    Many people did not dare to open up the new world.


    But it''s always OK to immigrate to another planet and make a piece of land. It''s always OK to be a small landlord.


    Or they don''t want to take risks, but migration in the interstellar age is OK.


    Although ordinary people''s vision is not so long-term, it can be imagined that once the interstellar age is opened, the government will certainly immigrate to other planets to open up wasteland.


    At that time, people who go to open up wasteland will be given a lot of land.


    I bought a few AI robots in the past. When I divided the land and let those AI robots plough the land, my wife and children would heat the Kang and live a self-sufficient life. Is not it better to work on the earth and look at the faces of superiors and bosses!


    To be honest, many ordinary people are very interested in this.


    People are even starting to prepare for it.


    Moreover, these people are the potential consumers of AI robots under the name of cocoa in the future.


    Although AI robots are not cheap, if they are specially customized, the price is quite expensive.


    But the average AI robot is only $100000.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for most ordinary people to buy one or two robots after selling their houses on earth after the start of the interstellar age.


    So coco will continue to make a lot of money then.


    ------Division line --


    Saigon


    "what do you think of this kind of play


    After the daughter''s performance in "Star Wars" caused heated discussion, Kim Hyun Tai, who was far away in Saigon, South Vietnam, also knew about it.


    Haoke, Selena, Quan Fuzhen and frost (the White Queen) asked Jin Xiantai about their views when they went to have dinner with him.


    First of all, Hawke said, "I think it''s very good. The war is like this. The means don''t matter. The important thing is the result! If I encounter such a situation in the future when I command the fleet, I will choose the little guy''s way of playing. Unless there is a boss on those planets, or I will not worry about it


    Without hesitation, Hawke expressed his support for cocoa


    after hawk spoke, Serena also responded.


    After the pink incident at the venue in the afternoon, Serena didn''t show any difference. It didn''t look different from usual.


    Only Jin Xiantai can find that Serena, who looks very ordinary, always takes such a trace of sadness and sadness in her eyes.


    It''s just that Serena''s hiding is so good that others don''t notice it.


    "To be or not to be is an easy question to measure. I also support coco. After all, her battle setting is very special, which is a key factor that we can''t ignore."


    Selena not only expressed her own point of view, but also pointed out the background of Coco''s battle in Star Wars.


    Yes, this is also a major feature of Star Wars. The system will not only open up a battlefield for players, but also set a background environment. It is just that many players ignore such a thing.


    It is important to know that the commanders of both sides will have different considerations and make corresponding plans in different contexts.


    After all, the original intention of this game is not only to let everyone have fun, but also to let the players adapt to the coming star age through the game, and at the same time to dig out the talents hidden in the folk.


    If it''s just for entertainment, then why should all the data settings of the game completely adopt the technology of real planets and warships?


    It''s just that most players ignore that.


    Quan Fuzhen continued: "imagine, if the fleet commander under such a background, faced with such a decision to perish or survive the motherland after death, I think I will also choose to sacrifice a part of the people to win the victory of this campaign and fight for the survival opportunities for more compatriots."


    Three of the four agreed with Coco''s approach, only frost shrugged and said nothing.


    Fortunately, it''s just chatting. Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to ask frost to answer this question. So after frost, Jin Xiantai said, "of course, this is a very extreme situation. I think that there is only a very small chance that this kind of situation will happen after human beings walk out of the earth in the future. Today, I just chat with you casually. OK, this is it Let''s put the matter aside, and now let''s talk about other things. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    The lights of the base were on, and under the stars, Kim and his friends began to enjoy dinner.


    Soon after I received the order of sanhuwai, I went back to the training base of xiantui, which is called "two swords" in front of me It''s about to start the interstellar age. "


    Nowadays, both in China and in the United States, the military has launched a re learning boom in related fields. The first to be further studied is the general in active service.


    After all, after all, it is absolutely impossible for those rich people or ordinary people to step out of that step after the start of the interstellar age. It must be led by the military to carry out space exploration first.


    Only after the military forces of the two countries have a good foundation, can it be the turn of the rich and ordinary people to start space immigration.


    After all, there are too many unknown dangers in the vast universe.


    The first wave of military forces is absolutely impossible to change.


    If you let everyone at will, first of all, if the danger is not dangerous, you will not say that, as a result, all will be in disorder.


    "Congratulations, William. It seems that you are likely to be the first wave of general going into space. Don''t forget to take me with you then."


    Haoke, whose mouth is full of oil, looks up and smiles at Jin Xiantai, and then says.


    There were no fools present, and they all thought of this possibility at the first time.


    Basically, it has been rumored that the generals who took the lead in further study will become the first batch of candidates for space exploration in the future, and Jin Xiantai is obviously the first selected person of the US military.


    And, behind this, Anne and old George, as well as Director Lawrence, as well as those in the hawk camp, contributed a lot.


    Now, old George''s hawkish camp is completely tied to Anne.


    The newly released Olympus and Nordic boss made old George share weal and woe with themselves. With the advent of the interstellar age, of course, the Hawks began to have a little idea.


    How big is the stage on this side of the earth.


    With the advent of the interstellar age, the future stage will be more broad.


    Imagine how powerful the Hawks would be if they could control one or more planets.


    You know, at that time, the forces controlled by the own camp were not only political forces, but also the armed forces on the planets. This is the most important thing.


    Besides, to dominate a planet is to become a local emperor.


    It''s very touching to think about it.


    In addition, because of Annie''s relationship, they have become not so ordinary. In addition, they have far more than ordinary people''s strength, but also have a life span far beyond ordinary people. Therefore, when the interstellar age comes, they can take this opportunity to open up a perfect territory belonging to their own camp.


    At that time, this will be called scenery.


    What''s more, the United States, led by the United States, is now known as the "Blue Star Empire". If it is promoted in the future, it will not really become an imperial state.


    Despite the fact that the United States is holding up the banner of democracy, in fact, it is all bullshit and is used to deceive ordinary people. The real power is in the hands of the big capitalists, who are basically equivalent to invisible emperors and great nobles.


    So, with the advent of the interstellar age, politicians see an opportunity to change that.


    They want to be able to trample the capitalists under their feet, and no longer have to obey them.


    In short, many people''s minds are quite complicated now.


    For Annie, she also needs to find and open up two sites for Olympus and the Nordic God system, and then let people believe in themselves in the territory.


    Therefore, we all contribute to make Jin Xiantai the first batch of learners. We will take this opportunity to seek a position for Jin Xiantai. When the interstellar age comes to an end, we will take this opportunity to let Jin Xiantai seek opportunities in space for us.


    Of course, there are also coco, the little guy, who wants to make his father a hero.


    However, no matter which one, Jin Xiantai needs to become the future. The first members of the military to explore space must also be members with power.


    Under such complex factors and measures, Kim will soon be transferred back to the United States.


    And with this order, Annie joined Tony Stark, Osborne biochemical, and Wayne steel to form a joint commercial entity of capital interests, and privately launched a gold dollar offensive against the military, hoping that with the opening of the interstellar age, their alliance could also act with the military.


    And such a thing, other capital forces are also in progress, obviously, there are not many smart people.


    Even cocoa, the bear child, has sent professional managers to seek the business of space catering. After all, after a large number of space explorers have entered the starry sky, we always need to eat.And because the environment in space is different from that of the earth, the food they eat must be made differently from that of the earth, and the technology required is also different.


    It''s a big business.


    So, at Kyla''s suggestion, the little guy also took action.


    Anyway, you don''t have to talk about it yourself. Uncle Andrew provides black technology in technology, so the little guy is the most relaxed one.


    Moreover, her business is food, which is different from the attention of many capital forces, so her competitors are relatively small.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is still here in Saigon and has not learned about these things for the first time.


    "According to the information I have, in addition to the U.S. military officers in active service, those who go to West Point for further study will also select a group of people from the alliance countries. I guess after the star age is opened in the future, a United Fleet led by the United States will be set up to explore space."


    Jin Xiantai revealed such a message with some meaning, and cast a glance at Quan Fu Zhen.


    This is what old George told him when he contacted him.


    Although Jin Xiantai could not guess what it meant, he said it at this time according to the request of old George.


    Quan Fuzhen picked up his napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. Then he put the napkin on his left side, looked up at Jin Xiantai and said, "my father is trying to make me able to study. If there is no accident, I will become a student with you in the same period. Even in the future space exploration fleet, there will be a place for me."


    Kim Hyun Tae nodded silently. He didn''t know what kind of intersection he had with Quan Fu Zhen, so he couldn''t have too many ideas about Quan Fu Zhen at this time. The contact is just because Quan Fu Zhen is the commander of the South Korean army.


    Turning his eyes to Haoke, Jin Xiantai asked, "what do you think? To study with me? "


    Hawke raised his hand and touched the back of his head: "do I have such a chance? I''m just a little major. This study is for your general officers. "


    Kim looked at his "good brother" with a smile: "everything is possible. The question is whether you want to go or not?"


    "If you can arrange me to be with you, of course I want to go," he nodded


    "Well, I''ll take care of everything." With this attitude of Haoke, Jin Xiantai will know what to do. It''s nothing more than to make some gold dollar offensive. Anyway, he doesn''t need money.


    If we can take Haoke with us and let him become a member of the space exploration team in the future, it will be of great benefit to ourselves.


    You know, Hawke is his "iron brother.".


    If there are any problems, Hawke will certainly stand by his side, and many problems will become easy to solve.


    After asking about Haoke, Jin Xiantai puts her eyes on Selena again.


    Without waiting for Jin Xiantai to ask, Selena responded to Jin Xiantai and said, "Director Lawrence informed me before dinner that I was already one of the three CIA trainees."


    Oh, that''s a good thing.


    If both Hawke and Serena can study, they will have two more helpers in the future.


    This makes Kim Hyun Tai happy.


    After listening, Hawke grinned.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right now. We friends can be together again. If anyone offends us when we are studying, we will beat them together


    Selena turned a blind eye, Tucao Ho: "violent maniac, make complaints about it all day long, and you don''t think about it. You will go to study later. Who will be so boring?"


    "Hehe" straight smile, said: "what if there is no eye opening second generation ancestor to find trouble."


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about Tucao: "that''s the way of online fiction. There are so many two ancestors in reality."


    Quan Fu Zhen did not join in, because for the time being, she was still an outsider in front of Jin Xiantai and others.


    So, what she can do is try to keep smiling and sit quietly in her position.


    If you want to integrate into Jin Xiantai''s small circle, you should continue to work hard.


    "Frost, what are your plans after we leave?"


    Finally, Jin Xiantai asks frost, who has been silent.


    As a subordinate of Halle Quinn, frost was sent to Saigon by the violent woman.


    Because Halle Quinn is working with colonel Stryker.


    It was certain that Halle Quinn would not come in person, so frost was sent to deal with it.


    There''s Kim Hyun Tae here. Colonel Stryker''s cruel experiments can be well concealed.


    But now Jin Xiantai is about to leave, so frost has to plan for the future.


    After all, she could not guarantee that the replacement of Jin Xiantai would continue to help her hide the inhuman secret experiment here."I may also leave. Without your help, the secret experiment here is likely to be exposed and cause unnecessary trouble."


    Selena said, "yes, you are going to leave, because in addition to me, there is your eldest Harry, who has also been selected. In recent years, the order of San Juan led by her has made great achievements in Mexico, and has made a lot of money for the CIA. Therefore, Director Lawrence thinks that she has made outstanding achievements... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    "Ha ha, these vegetable guys, how can they be my opponents? Today, I''ll let them see how good they are!"


    "Boss, you are so good. I admire you more and more."


    Coco abused a large number of players on the supreme list in the game, and he was enjoying Kyla''s flattery at the moment.


    Speaking of those players are really bad luck, who let them just be open hanging bear children staring at it.


    Out of the game deck, coco looks at the time.


    "It''s late. I''m going back." The cool little guy is ready to go home.


    "Will you come tomorrow?" Kyla asked as coco left.


    Coco nodded: "of course, I will continue to abuse those guys tomorrow."


    Kyla looked at coco with an envious look on her face and said, "I really envy you. You don''t have to go to school. Unlike me, if I want to be lazy, I have to find an excuse to cheat my teacher, and I''m worried about the flaws in the school. She calls my father and mother."


    Kayla is a primary school student. After all, she doesn''t look like cocoa, or a little kid in kindergarten. So now, when she comes to AI robot company all day, she finds a lot of excuses to ask for leave.


    As a child, Kyla also hated going to school. She wanted to be like cocoa, playing outside like this every day.


    But after all, she has gone to primary school, so now she has to envy cocoa.


    And her parents don''t know about her school leave.


    Keira thought with her knees that once her parents knew about her absence from school, she would have to get a mixed doubles.


    Don''t think krypton people in the United States will really follow the rules of the United States, there is no way to take bear children.


    Maybe, ordinary people really don''t do it.


    But if Kayla''s parents want to beat her, it''s easy.


    One plane ticket will do it.


    There are always countries that don''t break the law by beating children.


    Well, buy a flight ticket, go there, beat it up and come back.


    Kaila''s parents have not never done this.


    When her brother Superman was a child, she was not seldom punished like this.


    "Why are you so reluctant to go to school? I think the other children like school very much


    Coco saw Kaila mention of school, there is a resentment on his face, and then curiously asked.


    cocoa asked so, Kayla immediately opened the Tucao mode, make complaints about cocoa.


    "You don''t know, there is a lot of homework in school, and I can''t finish it every day. Besides, those little kids in school always pretend to be very mature. In fact, they can be naive. I''m tired of seeing them..."


    Kayla, who just went to primary school, is not used to it.


    Coco has many years to go to primary school, so it doesn''t matter what the school looks like.


    Anyway, coco doesn''t worry about being bullied. To be honest, she doesn''t bully other children.


    "Recently, the school has also opened a course of interstellar knowledge. I heard that not only our primary school students, but also kindergartens have started to have such education courses."


    As she said this, she mentioned something.


    Nowadays, the world, even on the African continent, has set up "interstellar knowledge" education courses.


    In addition to the curriculum for adults, there are also compulsory education that has been added. Obviously, this is to start with dolls.


    In addition to the original subject, Keira''s school now has an extra "interstellar knowledge" subject. There are a lot of homework to do every day.


    It''s because she doesn''t want to do her homework that Keira makes excuses every day to ask for leave from school.


    Of course, for Kyla, a krypton girl, she knows more about the universe than her peers. It doesn''t matter whether she studies at school.


    Besides, even if there is something you don''t know, you can go back and ask her parents.


    As a "person" who has settled in the earth, Kaila has a strong advantage over other children of the same age, even older children.


    "Oh, what do you learn?"


    Coco, who was supposed to leave, was interested.


    Kyla went to a class and contacted her classmates from time to time, so she knew exactly what the interstellar knowledge was taught there.


    "It covers a wide range, from the influence of planet gravitation on human action force to how to wear space suit. As a child, it''s not easy to be a child. Originally, those physical and physical things are very troublesome. Now I have such a lot to learn. I''m really sorry."


    Keira had a deep complaint about it.


    "Do you still need to learn? As a Kryptonian, I don''t have to worry about that, so I don''t think I''ll waste my time listening to those classes


    Keira felt she had a good reason.In this regard, coco is not good to express his own opinion.


    so make complaints about Kayla''s Tucao.


    Of course, coco is no better. She hasn''t been to kindergarten for a long time.


    As a result, she and Kyla are half a kilo to eight, but the good news is that coco is a kindergarten child, and Kyla is in primary school.


    They don''t go to school, but in essence, it''s quite different.


    "I think you''d better go to school well. If you always skip classes, once your parents know about it, you won''t come to a good end."


    In the end, coco reminded Kyla with great care.


    Kyla nodded suspiciously: "you''re right. You always do it like this sooner or later. So in order to avoid such a result, I''m going to go back to my fake class for a few days."


    "Have you been in touch with your brother lately?"


    "I don''t want to have any contact, but this guy always comes to me to borrow money after he knows that I am the CEO of AI intelligent robot company, and he always borrows a lot of money every time. He said that he recently made a girlfriend, but I think he is likely to be treated as a winner by that woman."


    Now Superman''s childhood is very happy. He got a job as a reporter in the San Francisco morning post, and got to know spider man at the meeting. Then the two brain holes opened up and came up with the idea of taking photos of each other and writing news. Therefore, they all got the approval of the editor in chief of the place where they worked.


    The success of her career also makes a woman colleague of Superman more and more interested in her.


    Of course, more is Superman is very handsome, and the persistence is very good.


    In addition, the superman in different time and space also likes to spend a lot of money in front of women, so the female colleague who just wanted to play and relieve the emptiness has temporarily become Superman''s girlfriend.


    Only when Superman feels good and thinks he is handsome, can he send his sister''s arms to the extreme.


    But in this way, it costs a lot every month.


    After all, that female colleague is very extravagant in spending money. The bonus and salary of Superman are not enough for that girl to lose.


    People have to eat in high-end restaurants, buy clothes to buy custom-made, bags and other things, not to mention non famous brand families, and some jewelry. At that time, Superman was about to sell blood.


    So, when he knew that his sister was in a bad luck and became the CEO of AI intelligent robot company and owned 15% of the dry shares, Superman licked his face and came to Kaila.


    Who would have thought that Superman in different time and space is such a thing.


    According to reason, Superman is not so miserable.


    After all, he mixed up like this because of his wonderful bottom line.


    Otherwise, we would not be so poor if we attacked those who committed crimes.


    But this one is good. He is determined not to take a needle or a thread, so


    Well, Spiderman, who has become a good friend with him, is also such a virtue.


    "Is that a soft meal for your brother?"


    For Keira has such a brother, coco also feels bad for her little friend.


    "It would be nice if he could have a soft meal, but now it is clearly that he has been treated as a cash machine and wronged."


    When talking about it, Kyla looked indignant.


    If only her brother found green tea and was cheated of money and feelings, Kaila would not have such a big reaction.


    What really bothers Kayla is that her brother takes money from her to spend on green tea, which makes Kaila unable to accept.


    "Your brother''s EQ is a little low."


    "It''s not only low, I think he''s mentally retarded! So a woman, even a child like me, can see something wrong, but he is just like a baby. "


    "I''ll do something about it. Don''t get angry."


    Seeing that his partner was so angry, coco felt that he should do something about it.


    But she had to go home first, so she had to comfort Kyla first, and then try to figure out when she got home.


    "Well, boss, you have to help me with this."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a little green tea."


    After chatting with Keira for a while, coco finally left AI.


    After seeing cocoa off, Kyla went back to the lounge alone and sulked for a while.


    Every time I think of her brother taking her own money and going outside to paste green tea, Kayla is uncomfortable all over.


    Ring!


    Just as keila was sulking, the mobile phone in the girl''s pocket rang with vibration.


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look. It''s my brother''s number.


    "Kayla, give me a million dollars. Louise has a watch. I don''t have enough money..."Kayla''s small faces were all wrinkled together, and her mood became worse.


    Her brother robbed her pocket money and cheated on her snacks since she was a child. When pitero bullied her in kindergarten, she didn''t care. In a word, Kaila''s resentment against her brother was deep and deep.


    But Kyla is a little girl after all.


    Superman is her brother in the end, and still pro.


    So even though Kayla is bitter about her brother, in the end, she will be soft hearted and satisfy her brother''s requirements.


    This time, too.


    The little girl transferred money on her mobile phone.


    Then, Kaila put the mobile phone aside, the whole person collapsed there, for her brother, she is nothing to do.


    [boss, it''s up to you! Help me with this. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Coco returned home, it happened that Annie had handled things very well today, so she also came back.


    So, the little guy told Annie about brother Kyla''s Superman, and hoped that Annie could give her some suggestions and solutions.


    Annie couldn''t laugh or cry when a little kid was in charge of such a thing.


    But seeing the serious appearance of the little guy, Annie knew that even if she advised the little guy to ignore it, she would do something in private.


    After all, it''s a family. Annie can''t understand coco better.


    "It seems that the girl treated Kyla''s brother as a big injustice. From this point of view, the girl is not a good person. But you know, maybe Kayla''s brother knows that, but he doesn''t care


    "I don''t care. I want to help Kyla. His brother always asks her for money. It''s worse than a soft eater. It''s a pit girl!"


    The little guy is fighting for Kyla''s injustice. He thinks that with such a brother, Kaila is really out of blood.


    "Good! Good! Good Annie couldn''t help but pick up cocoa. "Mommy asked people to check the details of the woman. As long as the past of this woman is clear, it will be revealed to Kyla''s brother. It must have been natural for her brother to have a choice at that time."


    Due to the time difference, it is evening in Saigon, but it is still noon in Silicon Valley.


    As rich people, they have real estate all over the United States, so it''s not surprising that there are homes in Silicon Valley.


    Annie bought the house in Silicon Valley, and she seldom came to live in it. So most of the time, the house was vacant, and only a few people were hired to help with the cleaning.


    This time, if it had not been for the inspection of the shipyard upgrading in San Francisco, Annie would not have come here to live.


    But anyway, money is good.


    This is a manor style villa, covering a large area, with a large lawn garden, the original quiet manor, at this time also because of the arrival of the host has become a lot of excitement.


    Inside and outside the manor, there are a lot of black suit security personnel on patrol, and there are also patrolmen with dogs in the manor.


    After all, Annie is not the only rich person in the manor now, but also coco, a small local tyrant.


    The kitchen is preparing lunch.


    The lunch prepared by the super chefs is very rich. There are all kinds of Chinese and Western cuisines. They are not afraid that Annie and cocoa can not finish eating. Anyway, people are rich and willful.


    Australian deep sea prawns are indispensable, and exotic fried locusts can''t be left behind. There are three kinds of delicacies, pot and BUN meat, sauerkraut stewed vermicelli, blood sausage and so on. No matter what you eat or not, you have to make them and serve them on the table.


    Even cocoa''s ingredients sometimes are not produced on earth.


    For example, Andrew didn''t know where to get the "dragon''s eggs", the water of Warcraft offered by the demons of the ninth floor purgatory, and all kinds of strange things. Ordinary children would be very hard to accept these ingredients, but cocoa was a girl with strong taste, so she took all of them.


    Annie''s table was full of all kinds of food, which was quite luxurious for only two people.


    The little guy has a good appetite. When she is not outside, she can open her stomach to eat. Basically, such a meal is not enough for her to eat.


    Don''t be surprised, the little guy has a lot of skills and also eats a lot.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, a very luxurious meal may be left over and discarded. In fact, the dregs will not be left.


    While gnawing at the roasted magic ox leg like a hill, the little guy occasionally takes a cup of blue drink in his hand. The blue liquid in the cup is obtained by the demons from a certain main material plane. It is said to be brewed with the well water of the moon well and the fruit of the ancient tree of life. It has a very magical effect.


    As for the effect, coco doesn''t know. Anyway, she likes the taste of this fruit wine. It''s cool and sweet like mint, so the little guy must drink it every meal.


    The food on the table disappeared quickly, and the maids replaced the empty plates at any time, and then brought new dishes to satisfy Annie and cocoa''s appetite.


    This is also in their own home, they can be so reckless open to eat.


    If it was outside, neither Anne nor coco would have behaved so ferocious.


    Annie is a goddess. She must be afraid of image.


    Coco, on the other hand, obeyed Anne''s instruction to be a "little lady".


    "Your father will go back to China in two days, and then go to West Point Military Academy for further study. We will all follow in the past. Then you will go back to the kindergarten in West Point."


    In the middle of the meal, Annie tells cocoa about Jin Xiantai''s return home.


    The little guy just ate up a big magic ox leg and patted his belly. His face was full of ideas. When he heard the words, his face suddenly showed a happy appearance."Dad''s coming back. Great!"


    "Now, like all kindergartens in the country, the kindergarten in West Point has set up a new pan universe interstellar knowledge course. You can''t go to class in the daytime and teach you piano and painting at home after school."


    With almost all the things on hand, and Jin Xiantai is going back to China, Annie thinks that she should take advantage of her spare time to focus on Cocoa education.


    Otherwise, she this stepmother is also too incompetent some, will let the person denounce.


    What''s more, the little guy came here this year to play like a little lady, just like a little crazy woman.


    So Annie wants to change the situation.


    The little girl''s family, she runs outside all day. Otherwise, she will go to other time and space to look for things and fight. Can she be a quiet and beautiful girl!


    "What else can I learn?"


    Cocoa didn''t take it to heart.


    Annie put down the knife and fork in her hand and looked at the little guy who didn''t care about it seriously: "of course, you have to learn. Although you have strong power, you don''t know the basic knowledge, do you? Anyway, you''ll have to go to kindergarten to learn these things. Mommy doesn''t want you to become a big illiterate in the future. "


    "Well, I''ll go. But why do I have to learn piano and draw? " Coco knows that she can''t beat Annie on this issue, and she also knows that her father will support Annie''s decision.


    Moreover, coco himself is not willing to be a big illiterate, after all, it is not good to hear.


    Although coco doesn''t have the consciousness of "being a beautiful girl", she feels that she is a little girl after all. It would be a shame if she had a reputation of being ignorant.


    Therefore, in order not to become a "ignorant" little girl, coco thinks that he should listen to Annie. When his father comes back to study at West Point, he will go to kindergarten by himself.


    What''s more, the newly opened universe and interstellar knowledge is also very novel, and the little guy is also very interested.


    Based on the above points, the little guy is not exclusive.


    But what do piano and painting do?


    What''s the use of this thing for yourself after the star age?


    I don''t understand this question.


    "I talked to your father about this, and he supported me to let you learn these things. According to my and your father''s ideas, learning piano and painting can cultivate your temperament."


    I want temperament to do what!


    I''m a little girl who wants to be a big devil. What should I do with my temperament!


    As long as I''m tough enough and my fist is big enough!


    Coco''s heart is roaring.


    But it''s just growling inside.


    After lunch, the little guy went to his room with a worried face. He closed the door and jumped onto the bed. He covered himself with a quilt. After that, the bear called Kayla.


    "Kayla, no, my mom said she would arrange piano lessons and painting lessons for me."


    Kyla on the other side thought coco wanted to call her.


    Now a listen, dare to love is just this.


    "Boss, there''s nothing wrong with that. With your intelligence, you can''t help being a pianist, or at least a beautiful girl."


    Kayla doesn''t think it''s a big surprise because, as far as she knows, when she was at Beverly kindergarten, there were a lot of children who learned something at home after school.


    Such as horse riding, swimming, tennis, fencing and so on, this is not surprising.


    Basically, children from rich families have courses in this field.


    There are even children who learn to taste wine at a young age.


    According to the adults, this is called quality education, which can improve one''s temperament.


    Even if she goes to primary school now, most of the pupils around her will have to learn these things when they go back after school.


    "Since then, I have no free time."


    Coco finally revealed why he did not want to learn piano and painting.


    That''s right. There''s no time to play with those things. That''s the key.


    Keira is speechless. She thinks it''s useless to find herself. After all, she didn''t arrange coco to learn these things.


    "Boss, it''s useless for you to call and complain to me. Now it''s your mother and your father who want you to learn. What can you do to resist this?"


    Coco on the other side of the phone was silent for a long time before he said, "no way."


    Well, to be honest.


    Although bear child is very rebellious, she can''t go to her father''s side.


    If it''s just Annie''s idea, it''s easy to say that there''s always a way for the little guy to stick around.


    But the problem is that Annie said that her father, Jin Xiantai, also agreed to this, so it completely put bear child out of business."Study hard, boss."


    Kyla didn''t know how to comfort her, so she thought about it and could only say this to coco.


    Silent end of the call, the little guy opened the quilt, lying on the bed.


    My free days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    At the port of Saigon, Jin Xiantai is about to leave for the United States. Hawke, Selena, frost and Quan Fuzhen all come here to see him off.


    Among them, Selena and Quan Fuzhen will also go to west point, but their itinerary is a few days later than Jin Xiantai, so today they are all people to send Jin Xiantai.


    After Kim Hyun Tai leaves Saigon, frost will return to Halle Quinn to take care of the Mexican stalls.


    Haoke has to wait for Jin Xiantai''s letter. After all, he wants to make Haoke a member of the study. There are many problems to be solved.


    Jin Xiantai is on a US warship. He needs to take this warship from Saigon to Thailand, and then take a military transfer plane from Thailand to return home.


    On the wharf, Jin Xiantai explained to Haoke some things he needed to pay attention to in Saigon after he left.


    "There''s no need to worry about the puppet regime. Those guys have been killed by us. If someone dares to think a little bit carefully, you don''t have to be polite to them. You can directly mobilize the troops from the base to suppress. We have the right to act first and then play the game here in Saigon."


    "Don''t worry, William, this will never happen with me."


    "Well, you can rest assured to wait for my news here. As soon as I go back, I will immediately start to start a relationship and cram you in."


    Before leaving, he hugged Jin Xiantai.


    After hawk, Selena also came over and actively spread her arms.


    At present, Jin Xiantai is not easy to refuse, so he can only go over and hug Serena.


    "I''ll wait for the day when you open your heart. I hope you remember that I''m the number one suitor, so don''t give other girls a chance."


    When embracing, Selena exhaled like a blue in Jin Xiantai''s ear, with only she and he can hear the voice, said this to Jin Xiantai.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai''s face flashed a trace of bitterness.


    "Why, you should understand..."


    Selena raised her hand to block Jin Xiantai''s speech, and some words that might make her sad.


    The girl looked up and looked at Jin Xiantai.


    "You don''t have to say, I know all about it, but feelings are so unreasonable. Even though I understand everything, I still can''t bear the impulse of my heart."


    With that, Selena turned around and left Jin Xiantai for a moment.


    The warship is about to leave. Although Jin Xiantai still has a lot to talk to Selena, it is obvious that there is no chance for this.


    Fortunately, Selena also went back to West Point for further study, representing the CIA, so she still had a chance to talk to Selena seriously.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, girls like themselves one by one, which is very unfair to girls, so he needs to change this situation.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai always has his wife who died in his heart, and he has no way to let the second girl into his heart and leave a place for her.


    Jin Xiantai, who knows this very well, really doesn''t want to see Serena in love with herself because she has no way to accept a girl and give her the kind of commitment she wants.


    Therefore, it is better to talk clearly, so as not to delay Serena''s great youth.


    If he doesn''t think so, he is a thorough scum.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not scum.


    So, he has begun to think of a way to solve this problem.


    Boarded the warship and stood at the side of the deck guardrail, Jin Xiantai waved his arm and said goodbye to his friends.


    The warship slowly left the port, slowly disappeared in the sea level.


    Several people on the dock turned away after they could not see the warship at last.


    Quan Fu''s eyes have never left Serena.


    Through her observation, Quan Fu Zhen feels that there are some very subtle things between Serena and Jin Xiantai.


    To tell you the truth, when Serena hugged Jin Xiantai and whispered to him, Quan Fu Zhen was still a little sour.


    Although Jin Xiantai didn''t know his relationship with him, and Quan Fuzhen didn''t tell her about this idea, she was still quite uncomfortable after seeing the scene.


    As for why this is the case, Quanfu really can''t understand.


    Anyway, it''s uncomfortable to see other women holding Jin Xiantai.


    Like Annie, Quan Fuzhen now has some colorful dreams every night. In the dream, she is played with by Jin Xiantai in eighteen ways Yeah, it''s just playing.


    Poor her every day in front of Jin Xiantai, pretend to be serious.


    "Do you like William?"


    Quan Fu Zhen pressed down the sour taste in his heart, seemingly inadvertently asked.


    Several people are ready to return to the base.


    Serena and Quan Fu Zhen share the same car, which gives Quan Fuzhen the opportunity to spy."So obvious?"


    Serena responds shyly.


    Quan Fu Zhen''s heart is souring again.


    [well, what kind of person am I? What does it have to do with a girl who likes William? What kind of vinegar do I eat. ]


    even Quan Fuzhen felt a little funny about this groundless reaction.


    "What you like is reflected in your face."


    Although the heart is suffused with acid, but the face has to squeeze out a smile, and then use a relaxed tone of humor to tease Selena.


    Oh!


    Serena was shy for a while, and then her face collapsed.


    "What''s the use of my liking? People don''t have my place in their hearts. At most, it''s just my single love, or it''s very active."


    Listening to Selena''s words, Quan Fu Zhen felt that the haze had been cleared away and the sour taste in her heart had disappeared. She even had the impulse to sing a song.


    What the hell is wrong with you!?


    Quan Fu Zhen calmed his excited heart.


    But the next second Quan Fu Zhen thought that he did not have the right to stop other girls from liking that person, so his idea now is really ridiculous.


    Besides, she had decided not to tell everything.


    So Quan Fu Zhen stopped talking about this topic with Selena, but diverted the topic.


    But Serena''s mood is obviously not very high, so for the next small talk, there is always no match, make the power rich really boring.


    Although Jin Xiantai left Saigon today and is unlikely to come back in the future, he has laid a solid foundation here in Saigon. No matter who takes over, he can continue to do it easily.


    And old George will definitely make follow-up arrangements for a friendly camp to come and take over the things in Saigon. Even if old George ignores this point, general Moran, the supreme commander of the US forces in Vietnam, will remember.


    You know, because of Kim''s relationship, almost half of the military officers stationed in Vietnam have been bribed by interests and joined the hawk camp of old George.


    Jin Xiantai tortured the senior officials of the puppet regime here in Saigon and plundered the mineral resources rights and interests of South Vietnam from their hands. Those interests were also divided by all the people in the hawk camp. Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai was transferred from Saigon, what he left behind represented the interests of all the people. Old George, the US military headquarters in Vietnam, would surely try to arrange another one Personal.


    It is impossible for other US forces to take over.


    It''s not easy for anyone to spit out the fat that has been eaten.


    At present, this is the situation after Jin Xiantai left Saigon.


    Moreover, through this way, the hawkish political camp of old George smoothly extended its tentacles into the military and attracted the officers who had real power. This also expanded Jin Xiantai''s network of relations.


    It can be predicted that, driven by interests, if Jin Xiantai encounters any problems in the future, those who should be related will definitely use their own strength to help Jin Xiantai cover up or deal with them.


    Generally speaking, Jin Xiantai''s position in the United States in different time and space has been more stable.


    On the way to Thailand on the way to "Wilkes" aircraft carrier, Jin Xiantai was given very good treatment. He was arranged a single room on the carrier, and the food was different from that of other officers.


    The reason is very simple. The commander of the aircraft carrier is also a member of the hawk camp.


    It has to be said that joining a circle, a camp, in the United States in different times and times, can really enjoy a lot of benefits.


    This is really different from another time and space.


    However, Jin Xiantai will not want to change this. After all, changing these hidden rules will not bring him any benefits. On the contrary, he himself is still enjoying the benefits brought by the invisible hidden rules.


    The days on the "Wilkes" aircraft carrier were very leisurely. Even though it had participated in the US war against North Vietnam, the soldiers on the carrier were much more comfortable than those infantry soldiers.


    At least, they don''t have to touch, climb and roll, fight face-to-face with the North Vietnamese soldiers, just press a button on the aircraft carrier and launch missiles.


    So compared with the American soldiers on these aircraft carriers, the infantry fighting with the North Vietnamese troops at the 17th degree north latitude before the South Korean troops arrived in South Vietnam was very sad.


    People here can not only stay away from the danger of face-to-face fighting, but also eat and drink very well. From time to time, they can have a small party or something. This is a day that the infantry can''t imagine.


    Look at the days of the infantry.


    In addition, the logistics supply will be interrupted.


    No way. The North Vietnamese army will attack the logistics supply line.Coupled with the relationship between Vietnam''s environment and the fact that the U.S. Army soldiers always have to fight in the wet environment under the rain, the taste is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who took the "Wilkes" aircraft carrier and went to Thailand, looked at the navy soldiers who ran to the deck to let out wind and beer. He couldn''t help but sigh that the Army soldiers are really sad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    When the aircraft carrier broke through the blue sea and stood on the guardrail beside the deck, Jin Xiantai could not help feeling his own insignificance.


    The sky was so hot that Jin Xiantai stayed on the deck for a while and then left.


    Now the whole world is paying attention to opening up the new century, and studying the technologies of starspirit assisting human beings, and preparing to open the interstellar age in the near future.


    Even if they are far away from the United States, the soldiers on the "Wilkes" aircraft carrier in the battle sequence of South Vietnam will discuss these two matters in their spare time.


    After all, it''s a matter of human beings, so it''s normal for everyone to care.


    The incident that Jin Xiantai was transferred from Saigon by the Pentagon to study at West Point was also posted on the aircraft carrier.


    As for the fact that a new course has been opened at West Point, the US military has spread it all over the country, so that even a big head soldier knows what it means to go to West Point for further study.


    In such a large army, there are few people who can obtain such honor, but Jin Xiantai is one of them. It is impossible to say that everyone does not envy him.


    Because we all know that after the completion of the study, when the United States led joint forces can carry out space exploration, it will be the first batch of these people to lead the fleet formed by earth people to enter space.


    And the names of these people will be recorded in history.


    To tell you the truth, it''s impossible not to be envious of being able to make a name in history.


    As long as human beings are not destroyed, everyone will remember the names of these explorers in the future. Who doesn''t want to be a human being to this extent.


    Therefore, there will always be some aircraft carrier officers, intentionally or unintentionally around Jin Xiantai, and hope to get some gossip from him, which makes Jin Xiantai a little unbearable.


    Fortunately, these days will soon be over.


    Five days later, the carrier arrived at its destination, Pattaya military port in Thailand.


    The U.S. Army "rented" a piece of land in Pattaya, built a port for aircraft carriers, and opened up a large military base on the shore. However, there was no garrison here. In fact, the American soldiers here were all transferred from South Vietnam to cultivate themselves.


    These leading soldiers fighting with the North Vietnamese army in the front line will get a holiday after they withdraw and come to Pattaya to live comfortably for a period of time, so as to alleviate the impact of high-intensity operations.


    Therefore, because of the arrival of these American soldiers, Pattaya has experienced abnormal prosperity. Many local people have started the business of American soldiers.


    Even a lot of ladyboy are attracted to this place.


    American soldiers can be said to be cold and cold. They don''t want to have heavy tastes. Even ladyboy can make money here that can''t be earned in other cities. So how can Pattaya not be busy here.


    Wilkes aircraft carrier arrived at the military port in the evening. After entering the port, Jin Xiantai said goodbye to the carrier officers, took a car to pick him up on the shore and went to the US military base in Pattaya. Where he would like to rest for a night, and then take a connecting flight back to the United States the next morning.


    That is to say, he has one night to appreciate the abnormal prosperity of Pattaya in different time and space.


    Kim Hyun Tai is no stranger to Thailand.


    In the original time and space, although he had no money, he learned everything about Thailand through the Internet. After all, at that time, many Chinese people would choose to travel to Thailand and write travel notes.


    After coming to this time and space, Jin Xiantai also came to Thailand once. However, he did not go out in private because he accompanied old George, who had just become vice president, on a trip to Asia.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time, he has a free time in the evening, and can fully experience the local customs.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t salute, and even didn''t have a small backpack.


    Therefore, after arriving at the base by car and being arranged to live in, Jin Xiantai began to go out for a stroll.


    Outside the base, you can see rows of barbecue stalls and bars one by one, and each bar is open, and there are groups of sister paper wriggling around in cool clothes on the bar counter.


    On the whole, there are not many local people on the street. Basically, all the people wandering around are soldiers in US uniform. These guys hang shoulder to shoulder in groups. From time to time, they stop to point out and comment on the girls dancing on the bar.


    And those girls are not shy at all. Instead, they will go over and hook up with the American soldiers.


    If you have a good eye contact and a lot of body language to "talk" about the price, then Meizhi will leave with the American soldiers with a smile. As for where to go Cough It can''t be described.


    Wearing military uniform, carrying the rank of major general Jin Xiantai, walking in the streets of Pattaya is very eye-catching.Because from time to time, American soldiers would stop to give him a serious military salute.


    To tell you the truth, there are a lot of generals in Pattaya, but those general officers play with high-level things. They will never hang out in the street like this. Even if there is any need, there will be an adjutant who will come forward to fix a secret place, and then they will send their chief officers to play in secret.


    What''s more, Pattaya is a place for big soldiers to have fun, and the consumption is not very high. At least it''s very suitable for the American soldiers. Therefore, for the generals and officers, this is a place of affordable consumption, which makes it very difficult for them to appear here.


    Therefore, when carrying the rank of major general Jin Xiantai appeared in the streets of Pattaya, it is not surprising that those big soldiers would be so surprised.


    But Kim Hyun Tai is Kim Hyun Tai, and he doesn''t care about these things.


    In the middle of Pattaya pedestrian street, Jin Xiantai casually found a roadside stall and sat down. This is a local food stall that operates barbecue and stir fry.


    After ordering a pineapple fried rice, a fresh roasted lobster, a dongyingong soup, a stir fried cabbage, and three bottles of tiger beer, Jin Xiantai sat there and began to enjoy the passers-by.


    When you come out to eat at night, you can have the most delicious food, especially the roadside stalls. Whether it''s the environment or the atmosphere, it''s incomparable to a big hotel.


    [maybe I''m still a Diao silk in my bones]


    sitting there, Jin Xiantai has a self mockery in his heart.


    There is also an open bar opposite the stall. Similarly, the bar also has a bar. On the bar, there are many tall girls dancing their bodies. Compared with other bars, the dancing posture of girls in this bar is more attractive.


    There are two groups of girls in the bar, one wriggling around the bar, and the other waving to the passing American soldiers on the street outside the bar.


    Jin Xiantai sits here in the stall, patiently opens the street view, feels the style of Pattaya, and dubs to himself to dub those girls.


    [big brother, come in and play]


    in fact, my sister''s paper business is in Thai.


    The dubbing of Jin Xiantai''s soliloquy is that of Northeast China.


    With that, Jin Xiantai bowed his head and laughed.


    The girls in this bar are very beautiful. Their skin is white and tender. They are tall and tall. They are all above 95 points.


    This makes Jin Xiantai curious.


    This kind of beauty standard sister paper, how to come to Pattaya to make a living?


    Plus they are so tall, at least it''s OK to be a model or something?


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai is puzzled.


    However, he did not intend to go deep into it. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    It can''t be said that my sister paper makes more money here and is more willing to work here.


    But soon, from the big stall boss''s mouth, Jin Xiantai knew the inside story.


    "Is there anything you like, sir? If there is, be bold. As long as you have money, those opposite Well, girl, I''ll go with you. Even with your handsome appearance, maybe they won''t accept any money. "


    The boss of the stall is a greasy middle-aged fat man. His English sounds strange, which is quite different from the English spoken by the local Thai people.


    But this greasy middle-aged fat boss murmured in a low voice, so that Jin Xiantai guessed his identity.


    "Is the boss Chinese?"


    Jin Xiantai asked in Chinese.


    The boss''s eyes brightened: "you too?"


    Obviously, the greasy middle-aged boss did not expect that the young man, dressed in the uniform of the US major general, came to eat at his roadside stall and spoke fluent Chinese.


    Because in the eyes of this greasy middle-aged boss, Jin Xiantai is also a banana talent.


    He has been doing business in Thailand for so many years. Those ABC banana people are not uncommon. He can''t speak a word of Chinese and English is quite fluent.


    "Oh, young man, you are so good that you can become a major general in the United States. It''s not easy. I think you are very young."


    The greasy middle-aged boss asked his wife to cook. He chatted with Jin Xiantai.


    After all, it''s really not easy to meet a Chinese American who works in the US Army and becomes a major general, especially if he can speak Chinese.


    Jin Xiantai smiles and doesn''t answer the question.


    "Boss, I think those girls on the other side have high looks. How can they do such a job here? You mean, they''re going to have special services? "


    Seeing Jin Xiantai look puzzled and puzzled, the greasy middle-aged boss raised his eyebrows obstinately and lowered his voice to Jin Xiantai: "those are ladyboy, not real girls, so their price is half lower than that of real girls. It is precisely for this reason that even if they are not real girls, they are still very popular here. After all, American soldiers here are It''s very tasty. "I went there, so it is!


    Jin Xiantai suddenly realized.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai found that the "sister paper" opposite him seemed to be paying attention to himself all the time. The beauty of this sister paper is very high, which can reach 99 points, and is also quite tall But when you think about the other person''s real identity


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s eyes glancing over, the big x cute girl immediately raised her hand and even shook her face a few times.


    The meaning is quite obvious.


    Oh, pattya, amazing pattya!


    In this evening, Jin Xiantai was able to see.


    PS: my daughter was bitten by a dog. The owner walked the dog without a chain. The dog ran over from the opposite side and bit my daughter. They called the police. The other party had a good attitude and didn''t play rogue. They took their daughter to get vaccinated. They had to fight five times in a row. The other side compensated for the cost of vaccination. I didn''t ask for anything else. But as a father, I am still quite worried, after all, there is a hidden danger of incubation period. What I hate most is to keep a dog and walk the dog without chain. This kind of dog owner has no sense of public morality!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Pattaya is still very interesting. It''s just that Jin Xiantai has no real interest in some entertainment activities. Therefore, compared with other American soldiers who come here, Jin Xiantai''s nightlife is quite boring.


    Of course, he didn''t think so.


    At least he thinks that the local food stalls are quite delicious and cheap, especially the local seafood.


    Sitting in the stall, eating and drinking beer, looking at the people who come and go for fun, and the "girls" who solicit business outside the special bar opposite, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s OK.


    However, Jin Xiantai didn''t feel excited about the "Mei paper" he waved to him several times. After all, those "Mei paper" on the opposite side were not his dishes.


    To paraphrase a joke from the original time-space network, if you have fun with such "sister paper", open a good room and take a bath. When you are naked, you will find that people are bigger than you, and the scene will be very embarrassing.


    Jin Xiantai''s high beauty, is very attractive to the opposite sister paper.


    To tell you the truth, even those special "girls" look for their boyfriends, which is no different from ordinary girls.


    Generally speaking, high appearance has intangible benefits everywhere.


    So, almost all of the "girls" who solicited customers from the bar opposite would glance at Jin Xiantai with their big eyes while soliciting customers. What''s more, they would make a fuss about where they were, which made Jin Xiantai very embarrassed.


    Many American soldiers have a strong taste. They don''t care much about anything. They don''t know whether it''s because of curiosity or because they are good at it. So the business of the bar is very good. Since Jin Xiantai was sitting in the big stall to order food, the bar has always been full.


    Jin Xiantai can''t help but sigh. The American soldiers can''t help but say that.


    Because a lot of soldiers, in fact, know exactly what''s going on with the girls in this bar. Even so, they come here in droves to have fun, which shows how much the American soldiers are.


    The bar street on this side of the U.S. military base is jokingly called "xunhuan Street" by local people. As the name suggests, girls working in this street will basically do some special services, and then make a lot of money from American soldiers.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who began to drink beer slowly after eating in the stalls, saw a lot of soldiers in American uniform, holding one or two local sister papers to show off in the market.


    Of course, the beauty of these local girls is just like that. It''s not as good as the girls in the special bar opposite.


    They are short, thin and black. This is a typical feature of the local girls. Fortunately, they are covered with a protective color at night. In addition, they are heavily made up. Therefore, they will not make people lose their appetite at once. But in the daytime, Jin Xiantai thinks it will certainly frighten people.


    "Five more tiger prawns, boss."


    Take a look at the time. It''s only 21:00 p.m., and the real nightlife time has not started yet. Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to go back to have a rest so early. Moreover, he can''t sleep when he goes back. So he decides to continue to have a few drinks in this restaurant which has a good taste.


    What''s more, the boss of this stall is still of Chinese origin, and his cooking skills are very good, so I''ll take care of his business.


    The food stalls here in Pattaya are a little different from those in China. The barbecue stalls here are mostly seafood, such as pork kebabs, mutton kebabs and Beef Kebabs, but there are quite a lot of grilled lobster, tiger shrimp, various shellfish, squid and so on. After all, it is close to the sea, so it''s not surprising that there are a lot of seafood here.


    Although this is a big stall, the imported beer tastes very good. Jin Xiantai has a little bit of tipsy after drinking, but he is not drunk and feels quite good.


    It''s very comfortable to enter this state, so Jin Xiantai comes to the spirit.


    The boss of a Chinese restaurant, while greeting the guests, has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai. Both of them communicate in Chinese.


    Occasionally, some American soldiers who come to the food stall with their sister''s paper in their arms will be slightly surprised when they see Jin Xiantai, who holds the rank of major general, chatting with the local boss in another language.


    Before he knew it, Jin Xiantai suddenly thought of Zhou Xiaotong, the "daughter" of the Zhou family. He thought that if Lao Zhou had not finally accepted the change of the child, he would have gone to Thailand and reduced to such a place.


    After all, after a simple contact with Zhou Xiaotong at that time, Jin Xiantai learned that the child really had such ideas and plans. He wanted to come to Thailand and never go back to China.


    After all, there are many "special girls" here. If Zhou Xiaotong comes here, she will be more comfortable psychologically than she is in China.


    After shaking his head, Jin felt that he could not drink any more.


    Usually, Jin Xiantai doesn''t touch wine very much. Even if it''s drinking, it''s suitable to drink the kind of wine with very low degree. The taste of mint is similar to that of alcoholic beverage. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not a huge wine bag.But this evening, Jin Xiantai really drank a lot.


    Obviously, there are dozens of beer bottles around him.


    The time is gradually approaching midnight, but the streets of Pattaya are still crowded and lively.


    With the drunken Jin Xiantai, feeling that he should go back to the base for a rest, he got up to check out and said goodbye to the boss of the Chinese American restaurant who had known him for several hours.


    Back to the base from Pattaya, you have to pass a seawall full of coconut trees. There are a lot of wild mandarin ducks here at night, which is also a great view of Pattaya.


    Different from the bustling Pattaya bar street, the Beach Road on the seawall is very quiet. When you walk on the road, you can hear the "Shua" sound of the waves hitting the beach, and at the same time, you can feel the gentle touch of the cool and comfortable sea breeze.


    Walking away from Pattaya, Kim walked along the beach along the seawall and bought an ice cream cone to eat while walking through a convenience store.


    Under the coconut trees on the roadside, you can always see the shadow of sister paper from time to time. Jin Xiantai is very clear about which sister paper is free from Pattaya, some girls doing special jobs.


    The reason why they are not in the bar street is complicated.


    Of course, the girls here are more than half cheaper than those on the bar street.


    However, it''s easy to get into trouble here.


    It''s like immortals dancing or something. It''s not too much.


    All this was learned by chatting with the Chinese American boss of the stall.


    After all, the boss of the Chinese food stall has lived in Thailand for many years. He is absolutely clear about the business here.


    "You didn''t attract guests tonight. You little bastard, I don''t feed idle people. If you don''t open today, you know what will be waiting for you after you go back!"


    While eating an ice cream cone, while happily walking on the way back to the base, Jin Xiantai suddenly heard the familiar people not far away, and there came bursts of scolding.


    After a few steps, Jin Xiantai walked to the coconut tree and stopped.


    A man dressed in fancy clothes was kicking a little man who was curled up on the ground. In the dim light of the street lamp, Jin Xiantai found that it was a little girl with long silver white hair.


    "Bastard! If we hadn''t given you food and drink, you would have starved to death in the street. Now you can''t do such a little thing, waste! "


    Pengpeng!


    The man''s hand is not light, there is no scruple, that is a little girl.


    See here, where can Jin Xiantai turn a blind eye.


    If not met even, but now that we have met, there is no reason to say no matter.


    "Stop it!"


    After a few steps, Jin Xiantai raised his hand and pushed the man aside.


    The huge power let the man not stand firm, all of a sudden threw to the ground.


    The man turned over with an angry look on his face, but when he saw Jin Xiantai''s US uniform, his anger faded and he was replaced by fear.


    "Why do you put such a heavy hand on a girl? Who are you?"


    Squatting down, Jin Xiantai held the girl in his arms and looked down.


    The girl has a Nordic face, blue eyes and silver hair, which is different from the local girls in Thailand.


    Although the man kicking the girl is very tall, it can be seen at a glance that he is a local.


    "He''s my daughter!"


    "Fart! You think I''m blind


    The man turned his eyes and responded to Jin Xiantai, but he was immediately rejected by Jin Xiantai.


    "To tell you the truth, what is the relationship between you and this girl?"


    It''s really funny to say that this girl is her daughter. Jin Xiantai certainly won''t believe the man''s words unless he is a big brain wreck.


    The man became very silent.


    With the man''s silence, Jin Xiantai began to cave in all kinds of possibilities.


    "The girl is not abducted, is she?"


    The prosperity of Pattaya''s joy industry is bound to give birth to many dark sides.


    Therefore, in some countries in Southeast Asia, there have been many child trafficking organizations, which abduct some children from all over the world and force the poor children to do some work.


    "No! I picked him up from the beach


    The name of abduction and trafficking in children is not something men want to memorize, so they immediately denied it.


    "What can I do for you? Sir


    During the conversation, a gendarme stopped, and one of them got out of the car and asked a loud voice.


    Xu was the gendarme who saw Jin Xiantai here and noticed something was wrong, so he stopped to inquire.Before Jin Xiantai could respond, the man who had previously kicked the child turned around and ran away, so that neither Jin Xiantai nor the gendarmerie responded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "What are you running for?"


    Men run very fast and almost disappear.


    The gendarmerie''s reaction was very quick, and he separated several people to chase him, but he did not catch up with the guy in the end.


    It can be seen that this man must have something to hide, otherwise he would not react so much.


    For Jin Xiantai, this is a very unexpected event.


    But since the man ran away, the girl couldn''t leave it alone.


    Simply, Jin Xiantai took the girl back to the base.


    The girl looks young, that is, 13 or 4 years old, but the girl seems to have been abused by men, and her delicate face is full of bruises.


    "What''s your name? How to be with that man? "


    Xu felt that Jin Xiantai had no malice, so the girl could communicate with Jin Xiantai normally. Therefore, Jin Xiantai decided to see if he could get some information from the little girl''s mouth. In case the girl was abducted, he could send her home.


    If it''s true, it''s hard to say how sad her family is now.


    Because the girl has the features of Nordic people, Jin Xiantai first used English, then used Norwegian, Finnish and other languages to communicate with the little girl, but in the end he found that it was useless.


    Although the little girl didn''t feel repelled and alert to herself, she always looked so cold.


    "Sakram, madolleum, sa..."


    Jin Xiantai, who did not give up, continued to ask in some European languages, and with his efforts, the girl finally opened her mouth. However, no one could understand the language the girl spoke.


    Although it is not cold here in Thailand, the girl is still a bit cool at midnight because of the seaside.


    In addition, the little girl was dirty, so Jin Xiantai gave up the idea of asking questions for the time being, and asked a female soldier to take the girl to wash and change her clothes.


    Originally, I came to Thailand temporarily and transferred here in Pattaya, but who knew that such an unexpected thing happened.


    But since met, oneself also is not good regardless.


    Jin Xiantai looked at the back of the little girl who was left by the female soldier hand in hand. He laughed at himself and thought of it silently in his heart.


    Now for Jin Xiantai, the first thing to do is to find out the girl''s identity, which country she is from, where she comes from and what her name is, and then find her family and send her home.


    Just now the girl opened her mouth under her own inquiry, but what language did she say?


    This makes Jin Xiantai a little confused.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco are both people who know a lot of Mandarin. After all, this is one of the benefits after crossing.


    But even so, he didn''t understand what the girl had said earlier, so it gave him a headache.


    Because if there is no way to communicate, he will not be able to know where the girl comes from, and it will not be so easy to find her family and send her home.


    According to the man, he picked up the girl.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t believe it.


    He thinks the girl should have been abducted from other countries to Thailand.


    On the sofa in the living room of the temporary residence that the base prepared for himself, Jin Xiantai sat there and began to think about it.


    And he decided that he should show some patience, and after the girl washed and changed her clothes, he would try again to see if he could communicate with him.


    But when Jin Xiantai was thinking about it, the female soldier who had taken the girl to take a bath suddenly came back with a strange look.


    "General, that child..."


    The female soldier was eager to speak, her face and eyes were very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Jin Xiantai asked.


    Female soldier: "I don''t know. You''d better go and have a look in person."


    In this case, Jin Xiantai did not ask. Immediately he and the female soldiers left the residence and went to the shower set up by the base for the soldiers.


    Led by the female soldiers, Jin Xiantai enters the shower.


    From the sound of the water, Jin Xiantai can see a small figure standing under the shower at the end of the shower.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand to cover his forehead.


    At last he knew why the woman soldier looked so strange.


    Because just now, the man with the flowers turned around. Jin Xiantai saw that he had "little Jiji", which showed that he was not a girl!!!


    I did it!


    Always thought that the other side is a girl, who knows it was a boy.


    And the strangest thing is not only this, but also his chest!


    Yes, yes, with breasts!


    Jin Xiantai thought he was dazzled, but take a closer look yes!


    Although it is not so exaggerated, it is true!Back out again, Jin Xiantai also a face of consternation, for a time did not know what to say.


    At that time, the next words of the female soldier made Jin Xiantai feel very likely.


    "Sir, this is Thailand. I heard that there are many illegal organizations that abduct boys. They will give them hormone and make them..."


    Well, in that case, it''s just like this.


    Because Jin Xiantai felt that the children inside were abducted, so he heard the female soldiers say that, so he also remembered some rumors about this kind of thing.


    With a gesture, Jin Xiantai let the female soldiers stay.


    Not long after returning to the temporary residence, the female soldier came back with the washed children.


    It''s different after taking a bath. It''s much cleaner than before.


    Jin Xiantai sat on the sofa, the corners of his mouth twitched. To tell the truth, he looked like a girl, not to mention his chest.


    But in fact, he is a boy. Where can I go to reason.


    But this time, without waiting for Jin Xiantai to speak, the boy opened his mouth in a somewhat raw English.


    The boy''s English tone is very strange, but fortunately it can be understood.


    And the boy revealed a large amount of information, so large that Jin Xiantai''s whole person has entered a petrochemical state.


    "I can feel your kindness, sir. First of all, I want to thank you for letting me out of the hands of that villain.


    You asked me where I came from? Sir, I come from Asgard and belong to the Royal Guard of valkiri goddess of valkiri. I was ordered to hunt down the monarch and death goddess Hela. However, due to the power of Haila, we were totally destroyed. I was also involved in the turbulence of time and space and came to this world. I was seriously injured and temporarily lost my strength, even fell into the hands of that villain... "


    Asgard! HeLa the goddess of death! Valkiri, the goddess of valkiri, the royal guard! Regicide!


    Jin Xiantai sat on the sofa dumbfounded and looked at the boy sitting opposite him.


    This is a bit of a lot of information.


    However, Jin Xiantai also understood something. If he understood it well, the boy should be from the same world as the guy who played with the hammer. According to his previous statement, the father of the guy who played with the hammer seemed to be killed.


    "You are from Asgard! Asgard of the nine kingdoms of God


    Jin Xiantai asked tentatively.


    "Yes, sir, it seems that you know our world."


    How can you not know, but anyone who knows marvel and has seen Marvel series movies doesn''t know!


    Jin Xiantai really does not know how to describe his current mood.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the injury, I would not have been unable to resist the villain."


    Speaking of this matter, the boy''s delicate face appeared ferocious incomparable appearance, obviously he suffered indescribable torture under which guy.


    Jin Xiantai was in a trance.


    As if feeling the meaning represented by Jin Xiantai''s trance in his eyes, the boy''s white face turned red, and his speech speed was a little hasty to explain: "Sir, it''s definitely not what you think. Which villain beat me every day and forced me to sell my body at night, but I never let him succeed, that''s all."


    Seeing the other party''s anxious explanation, Jin Xiantai said, "well, I understand. In fact, you don''t have to explain, let alone tell me. I didn''t hear anything just now."


    "It''s not like that. Do you think that my body is strange and you think it''s some villain who has done something to me?"


    Teng!


    This one from Asgard jumped out of his seat.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t say anything, but it could explain some problems more than saying anything.


    "The Royal Guard of valkiri is composed of women. I am a special existence. In fact, I am also a girl, just a little different from other girls..."


    Not only is it different!


    The other side actually claimed to be a girl, which made Jin Xiantai almost sit still.


    "By the way, I haven''t had enough food in the hands of that villain these days. Can you give me something to eat?"


    Said that, said, said that finally claimed to be the girl''s boy, appears to be some pinches put forward a small request.


    Yes, since the death goddess Haila was hunted down, "she" has followed her sisters as a backup team member. Since then, she has not had a meal of sustenance. Until all the sisters are defeated by Haila, she is involved in the turbulent flow of time and space to come to the earth, fall into the hands of that villain, and are hungry when they are rescued by Jin Xiantai.


    She is wounded and hungry, so where does she have any fighting power.


    "Well, can you stop saying you''re a girl?"


    Jin Xiantai needs to correct one problem first.


    "I am a girl! It''s one of the royal guards of valkiri"But you..."


    Jin Xiantai looks down.


    Well!


    The girl''s face rose red: "it''s just that I''m going to be treated in a different way all my life! I''m a girl! I''m a girl


    "Good! Good! You''re a girl? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Jin Xiantai is too lazy to entangle with the other party on this issue. Anyway, he now feels that the guy saved by accident from Asgard has a brain problem.


    "By the way, your prince seems to be in our world. If you don''t object, you can follow me tomorrow, and I can help you find him in a few days."


    Jin Xiantai suddenly remembered that the guy playing with the hammer seemed to be working in the aegis Bureau.


    Sure enough, after listening to Jin Xiantai''s disclosure of the news, Asgard, who called herself "the girl", no longer bothered about whether she was a girl or a boy.


    "The prince is here too! Good! I''ll go with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    In the early morning, Jin Xiantai, a US military base in Pattaya, and the one named "Samantha? The quoted teenagers or girls of "palington" fly back to the United States.


    Originally thought it was a very relaxed night, because of a sudden accident, make Jin Xiantai was tossed about half the night.


    Something happened to Asgard.


    According to Samantha''s news, another real power figure in Asgard, Haila, the goddess of death, is challenging the ruling power, and has even taken the risk to achieve this goal by killing the king.


    Unfortunately, Hera failed.


    And she was hunted down.


    However, this Hera is not simple. She has the strength comparable to that of Odin in Asgard. In the face of Odin''s counterattack, she is not only undamaged, but even the most elite female warrior God is destroyed in front of her.


    Of course, this news has nothing to do with the earth. Anyway, it happened in the high latitude Asgard world, so even if there is a mess there, the human beings on earth should continue to live.


    Unless the guy on Asgard''s side wants to invade the earth through the rainbow bridge.


    But that''s very unlikely.


    After all, the earth is so "wild and primitive", so the general higher dimensions, or the advanced civilization of the universe, basically will not pay attention to this side of the earth.


    If mieba didn''t realize that the "infinite gem" might be on earth, then something like "Manhattan incident" would not have happened at all.


    They are interested in the earth''s gems, but they are not interested in the earth.


    However, if the news is known to the guy who plays with the hammer, he will surely react very much.


    But it has nothing to do with Kim.


    Anyway, what he has to do now is to take Samantha to the United States and help her find the guy who plays with the hammer. Jin Xiantai doesn''t care about the rest.


    And because of this accident, Jin Xiantai also realized that there would be "Samantha" in Asgard''s world, which really surprised Jin Xiantai.


    After all, in Asgard''s world, there will be "big x cute girls", which is really shocking.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai would like to know what kind of expression Samantha would have when she saw her.


    Last night, Jin Xiantai learned that Thor and Samantha knew each other.


    Ha ha ha!


    That''s interesting.


    For the first time, Jin Xiantai felt that the world in different time and space was very interesting.


    Flying back to the United States on a military transport plane is certainly not as comfortable as taking his own private plane, but Jin Xiantai is not very critical about it.


    Samantha, on the other hand, had a fresh look at everything. She had been looking around since she got on the plane.


    Jin Xiantai sat in his position, and his sight did not leave Samantha.


    And the more I look at him, the more I feel.


    Although Samantha looks only 14 or 5 years old, she is very well developed. She should be plump and tall. If Jin Xiantai didn''t see her in the shower, she would not believe her.


    But Samantha herself does not admit that she is a boy. She insists that she is a "sister paper", which is very firm.


    Well, this is Samantha''s own business after all, and Jin Xiantai is too lazy to explore the reasons.


    Anyway, there are many people like Samantha on this side of the earth, so they don''t have to look at others with colored eyes, so Jin Xiantai can accept them.


    It''s just a pity that Jin Xiantai, if Samantha is a real girl, at least a real girl will make people more comfortable.


    "This big bird that can fly is so powerful."


    Samantha, who was finally full last night, is in good spirits today.


    just "she" is a little too woodlouse, which is somewhat criticized.


    But considering that the world of Asgard is totally different from the civilization of the earth where human beings live, it is normal for Samantha to have such a reaction.


    "It''s an airplane, one of our means of transportation."


    Jin Xiantai explained a little patiently.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Asgard. This time, all our female warriors have been destroyed, so Lord Odin''s command has no power to compete with the death warriors under Hera."


    Samantha sat by Kim Hyun Tai''s side and mentioned her concerns about Asgard.


    "Don''t worry, your master is not so easy to be defeated, and if he is so easily defeated, he will not be the ruler of Asgard for so long."


    Jin Xiantai comforted him and asked at the same time."Tell me about Asgard. I''m curious about the world you live in. In the myths and legends of our world, valkiri is a female warrior God. How can he be an army in your side?"


    Anyway, when she was idle, Samantha said a little to Jin Xiantai.


    "Only the most powerful women in Asgard can join the women warrior team. These women must be proficient in various combat skills and be able to kill dragons alone..."


    Speaking of the female martial god team, Samantha''s eyes brightened a lot. Jin Xiantai even had a kind of illusion, as if Samantha''s eyes appeared a lot of small stars.


    It can be seen that the female warrior God team has a very high status in Samantha''s heart.


    "It''s a pity that now it''s all gone. HeLa destroyed it."


    With that, Samantha''s bright eyes faded down and her tone became very painful.


    Speaking of this, Samantha looked at Jin Xiantai and said, "you know, I''m not really a female warrior God. Because of the special structure of my body, I''ve always been regarded as an alien. Even if I prove my strong, I can only do some auxiliary things and work in the team, but even if it is, I have no complaints Sorry, at least I have a home, but HeLa destroyed it


    Because Samantha has a special physical relationship, she is really vulnerable to some colored eyes, and women are usually more tolerant. So Samantha''s life has changed significantly to a large extent after she joined the female warrior God team, which also makes her care more about the female warrior God team.


    For this mentality, Jin Xiantai can still give understanding.


    "Do you think I''m a monster?"


    Samantha suddenly asked.


    But before Jin Xiantai answers herself, Samantha laughs at herself.


    "When I was in Asgard, a lot of people said that I said monsters. When I was a child, many children would bully me because of this. When I grew up, it was a little better, but it was also because I had a strong power."


    Jin Xiantai quietly listens to Samantha''s story.


    At this time, he knew that he was not easy to speak.


    So he decided to be a listener.


    "In fact, in our world, there are many people like you, but don''t care too much. Just live for yourself."


    But when Samantha looked at Jin Xiantai, he finally had to say something.


    "You''re not lying. I can sense a person''s sincerity or hypocrisy. Thank you."


    After staring into Jin Xiantai''s eyes for a long time, Samantha''s face suddenly burst into a smile and said this to Jin Xiantai.


    "In fact, I know a child like you. When I have a chance to introduce you two to each other, maybe you can become good friends, and discuss the make-up technology and skin beautifying methods."


    "Oh, you have friends like that?"


    Jin Xiantai thought of Zhou Xiaotong''s "sister paper" of the old Zhou family, and casually mentioned it to Samantha.


    But to her surprise, Samantha seemed a little excited.


    After all, in Asgard''s world, Samantha did not meet the same people as herself, so she felt very different and lonely.


    At this time, I heard Jin Xiantai say that he knew the same existence as himself, which made Samantha feel that she had a "same kind". Therefore, her reaction was a little big, which was very normal.


    What surprised Samantha in particular was that she didn''t expect Jin Xiantai to know such a person.


    So there was something wrong with Samantha''s look at Kim.


    But what is wrong, Jin Xiantai himself can not say.


    Cough!


    "It''s not a friend. It''s my friend''s child. The child''s condition is similar to yours. You''re born with it. She wakes up the day after tomorrow."


    As if Samantha''s eyes are too hot, Jin Xiantai simply moved his eyes, using this way to cover up and avoid.


    "Well, if you have a chance to introduce it to me. By the way, what do you mean by make-up and skin beauty? "


    There''s no such thing in Asgard. The people there don''t all admire natural beauty.


    So, of course, Samantha doesn''t know what makeup and beauty are.


    "Two of the basic skills that girls in the world can master."


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai responded to "she" with a more understandable explanation.


    "Oh, it seems that the child has opened a live webcast and is working as an online beauty anchor, and is still very popular. If I open the network and look for it, maybe if I''m lucky, I''ll meet her live. Let me show you her first."


    Jin Xiantai suddenly thought of this, and then took out his mobile phone, opened the Internet and mobile browser, in front of Samantha.


    Samantha is curious to see where Jin Xiantai operates."All right! It''s a good day for the kids


    [beauty star Xiaotong]


    well, the above is the name of Zhou Xiaotong''s live studio. In the


    picture, Zhou Xiaotong is on the eye shadow, and on the other hand, he teaches experience to the netizens in the live broadcast room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Samantha quickly fell in love with Zhou Xiaotong''s live broadcast.


    And a surprise look on his face.


    Oh, my God!


    It turns out that "girls" can do this!


    WOW!


    This is make-up to make yourself look more beautiful!


    Damn the natural beauty, I like make-up!


    Oh, there are so many ways in it that I never knew before.


    There are many people watching Zhou Xiaotong''s live broadcast. Most of them are girls. After all, only girls are interested in this kind of knowledge.


    Zhou Xiaotong also has no taboo in the live broadcast, has already told everyone who he was in the past and who he is now.


    As a boy in the past and a beautiful young girl now, Zhou Xiaotong''s make-up skills are really good, far better than many younger girls.


    "don''t touch so much of this foundation, or it will be very natural to rub on your face. So how can we make ourselves look natural? Here''s a little trick. This is my secret skill. Before I teach this secret, can my sisters come first? "


    Zhou Xiaotong is familiar with the routine.


    A large number of bullet screen appeared in the screen of mobile phone.


    [black heart, your father is so rich, you still want to make us these miserable Diao silk paper money! ]


    [I just want to give you a reward! Curse you to find a boyfriend thick have big, let you chrysanthemum bloom cannot close! ]


    don''t doubt that if the girls get dirty, they will definitely make the boys bow down and even retreat.


    But the problem is that Zhou Xiaotong, who has a light cloud and gentle breeze, has a smile on her face. She has a certain flavor of "let it be strong".


    Even when Zhou Xiaotong saw some dirty bullet screens, he could laugh and laugh at himself.


    "Thank you for the reward. You must be thick and big to find a boyfriend. As for whether some problems will happen, hee hee, do you know what is pain and happiness?"


    She not only makes fun of her, but also makes happiness with her face in her hands


    In short, since then, the barrage has become more turbulent.


    The girls in the studio have also become more filthy.


    "Take two rolling pins to kill you a little wave''s hooves", "see elder sister call big Diao to accept you" and so on, constantly flashed across the screen.


    What''s more, with these dirty bullet screens emerging at the same time, there are also a large number of reward swipes.


    From this, we can see that although the younger sister paper "scolds" and returns to "scolds", they can really take out the money, which shows that Zhou Xiaotong is still very popular.


    Samantha doesn''t know how to turn down the volume of her mobile phone, so Jin Xiantai, sitting on the edge, can''t help but roll her eyes.


    He felt that the old Zhou family was really enough!


    Although Samantha can''t understand Chinese, it doesn''t prevent her from understanding Chinese.


    Don''t be surprised, because brother hammer came to the earth, so she got a lot of English and Chinese audio. Samantha was lucky enough to have access to it. Because of the peculiar nature of the Asgard people, she learned a lot of languages on this side of the earth, including Chinese.


    Although it is still difficult to understand Chinese characters, there is no problem in understanding.


    So, this also let Samantha for the first time, feel the kind of pollution of the Chinese girls.


    Nowadays, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers on the Internet. There is no accident in Zhou Xiaotong''s living treasure.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaotong and the girls watching the live broadcast have dirty mouths at most. In fact, her live broadcast is very pure and clean. After all, this is a live broadcast of makeup technology.


    , old fellow old fellow, who has seen the live broadcast, has seen Jin Xiantai several times. Every time he sees the fat man in the live broadcast, the poker faced old iron 666 "old iron is not defective" is heart stoppage, because Jin Xiantai feels that the God of heaven''s impression in his heart has completely disillusioned from that moment.


    Don''t mention the master of Tongtian sect. Nowadays, even the other two, the original and the Supreme Master, are also following the fashion to open the live broadcast. One of their own videos is the sign of "peerless beauty salon" 24 hours a day, and the other is the scene of leading the students to yell at English teaching.


    Compared with these three, Zhou Xiaotong is at least normal.


    Jin Xiantai watched the original live teaching.


    At present, Nanxiang Vocational College of language skills is quite popular. Its teaching scope covers cooks, excavators and other projects, among which the most distinctive feature is affair teaching.


    Jin Xiantai saw in the live broadcast that the original personally led a group of colleges, standing on the playground of the school, pulling their necks and shouting English, yes, yes, it is!


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai once looks at the egg, and it hurts once.


    It''s said that recently, in order to combine with the current situation, the original plan was to open a new "Pan interstellar language" teaching course, which made Jin Xiantai sigh that he really keeps pace with the times.


    With the mobile phone to watch the live broadcast, Samantha has no interest in chatting with Jin Xiantai. She is now interested in watching Zhou Xiaotong''s live broadcast.When Jin Xiantai saw something to attract Samantha''s attention, he was also happy that he could clean himself up.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai can''t stand the strange look in Samantha''s eyes.


    If it''s a real girl, it doesn''t matter.


    But the problem is, Samantha is a big girl.


    To be sure, Samantha is beautiful and has breasts and a good figure.


    But after all, big x Meng Mei is evil. Jin Xiantai is still a normal person. Although he can look at each other without colored eyes, he will not despise him in his heart, and he will not regard him as a monster. He can get along as an ordinary person.


    However, if you can, it''s better now.


    The speed of military aircraft is very fast, and the power of engine is also quite strong. It takes a lot of time to arrive at San Francisco, the final destination of the United States, from Thailand across the Pacific Ocean.


    But even so, 30 hours are needed.


    So Jin Xiantai and Samantha need to sleep on the plane for another night.


    Samantha hasn''t put down her mobile phone since she fell in love with live broadcasting.


    Fortunately, in different time and space, the mobile phone can be charged by recording electricity, so it will not automatically turn off after the phone runs out of power.


    In addition to the pilot and two female attendants, there are only two passengers, Jin Xiantai and Samantha.


    Samantha watched the live broadcast and was fascinated, while Jin Xiantai spared no effort to do her own things.


    He first contacted the aegis office and told the other party that he had brought an Asgard. He also revealed some of the conditions that had happened with Asgard. He hoped that the other party could inform the guys playing with hammers.


    The aegis Bureau said that it would inform Thor of the incident and ask where Jin Xiantai would land. After confirming that it was in San Francisco, the other party told Jin Xiantai that director Frey would pick up the plane in person.


    Jin Xiantai will not be flattered by the fact that Frey does not pick up the plane.


    Since he came to the world of different time and space, to be honest, he has met too many celebrities.


    So Frey couldn''t shock him any more.


    Think about it, Captain Stryker is his partner, and they have maintained a good friendship and relationship, and have become allies so far.


    Moreover, with his own capital, Jin Xiantai became a major shareholder of Osborne biochemical and stark industries, and became good friends with Tony and Osborne.


    The magneto family now join their own security company.


    Wolverine is a wife found with the help of her daughter. This is a great human relationship, at least for Wolverine.


    The ugly little girl haliquine and the White Queen frost are subordinates of their good friend Selena in the CIA.


    Charles, who is still young and does not have a bald head to make a wheelchair, has set up a mutant college. He has also supported half of the construction funds and has become the school director.


    Add in the political and military relations. What''s fri now.


    Maybe in the past, Frey was a kind of high and unattainable person to Jin Xiantai, but now he is not so tall.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has nothing to be excited about.


    What''s more, Frey once wanted to call his daughter to join the aegis bureau to accept his control, so Jin Xiantai didn''t like Frey.


    After all, Frey wants his daughter to be a thug, which is a very unpleasant thing for Jin Xiantai.


    Although Frey suffered a lot from her daughter and failed to succeed, Jin Xiantai did not intend to have any relationship with Frey since then.


    For Jin Xiantai, you play your game and I play mine. Don''t mess with me in the future.


    When the military plane crossed the Pacific Ocean, there was no cloud. So looking out through the porthole, the sky was blue and the bottom was blue.


    "Sir, we''re in San Francisco in three hours."


    The service woman soldier appeared at this time and informed Jin Xiantai of the news.


    Samantha is still watching the live broadcast. The "sister paper" is about to be watched for 30 hours. She doesn''t have any rest or meals. She doesn''t mean to be a little tired. This makes Jin Xiantai sigh that Asgard''s body quality is really good.


    Now, of course, Samantha saw that it was not Zhou Xiaotong''s live beauty show, but a very deadly live broadcast. The anchor inside was climbing a high building and doing some thrilling actions from time to time. What''s more, there was no safety measures for this product.


    Samantha was fascinated by this live broadcast, and she screamed twice from time to time.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head and was too lazy to pay attention to this wonderful flower of Asgard.


    Standing up, Jin Xiantai goes to the cab door, takes off the airborne phone and dials Annie''s mobile phone.


    "I''m going to San Francisco in three hours. I''ll stay in San Francisco tonight and leave for West Point early tomorrow morning. Do you have time to pick me up?"You don''t have to ask. Annie will definitely come to pick up the plane.


    After the call, Jin Xiantai came back and found Samantha had changed to a live studio. Seeing this, he asked curiously: "why don''t you look at the one just now? I don''t think you''re concentrating on it."


    Samantha didn''t even raise her head. She responded, "the anchor fell down and fell miserably..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Her name is Samantha? Palington, from Asgard, is the hometown of Mr. hammer in your aegis Bureau. I picked it up by mistake in Thailand. I will give it to you now.


    The plane arrived at the military airport in San Francisco. After getting off the plane, Jin Xiantai saw that he had come to the airport early and waited for his two groups of people.


    One group came from the aegis Bureau, and Frey led the team himself.


    The blindfold, bald head and tight leather clothes are very eye-catching. It''s very difficult for him not to notice.


    Another group of people came to pick up Jin Xiantai''s Annie. It was a motorcade of more than a dozen luxury cars, and Yishui''s black suit and sunglasses were cool bodyguards. However, in terms of momentum and appearance, I don''t know how many streets the group of people dumped the aegis Bureau.


    You know, besides her extraordinary strength, Annie also has another special skill "money", which really broke the aegis game.


    All the members of the aegis Bureau brought by Frey look no different from those gangsters on the streets of Los Angeles. These guys have strong power, so everyone pays attention to their personality. It seems that if they don''t, they can''t be different.


    Of course, those cool male bodyguards Annie brought are not easy to provoke. These guys are all werewolf fighters from far away Alaska. They have reached an agreement with Annie, and the whole family has been hired by Annie at a high price. Because Annie paid enough money, the wolf people have now become her wolf legs.


    It can be seen from this that money is really good.


    Thor didn''t come today. Kim didn''t ask why.


    If he knew that there was a "fellow townsman" on the earth, he would never be so absent as tol. However, Jin Xiantai did not intend to explore this issue. After all, it had nothing to do with himself.


    Samantha reluctantly followed Frey to leave. When she left, her sad eyes made Jin Xiantai have goose bumps all over her body, but he still had to keep a very graceful smile.


    "Contact me more, handsome boy!"


    This is Samantha''s last words to Jin Xiantai when she leaves.


    Even though Samantha has a special body structure, like Zhou Xiaotong, Samantha has a girl''s heart. In terms of women''s psychology, it''s normal to like handsome men.


    Therefore, it is not so surprising that Samantha has a little idea about the beautiful Jin Xiantai and Samantha.


    However, for this kind of thing, Jin Xiantai himself is very grateful.


    "This girl has taken a fancy to you. I can feel it. I have to say that your handsome face is really a disaster to the country and the people. If it is put in the ancient times, it will be like those evil spirits in the legend to be as powerful as the country."


    As they left, Annie came up and took Jin Xiantai''s hand with a mocking look on her face and led him to the direction of the motorcade. She said as she walked.


    But Annie''s words seem to be a little wrong.


    But considering that Annie has only been learning Chinese for more than a year, it is understandable that such a mistake has occurred.


    "She''s a boy, just like Zhou Xiaotong of the old Zhou family."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t explain more, but told Annie what kind of child Samantha was.


    Annie looked stunned.


    She knows Lao Zhou, so she also knows Zhou Xiaotong.


    So when Jin Xiantai said this, Annie immediately understood what was going on.


    "The child is from Asgard. How can there be such a man in the nine kingdoms of God?"


    This kind of thing really surprised Annie.


    The werewolf bodyguard in front of him opened the door, and Jin Xiantai leaned into the car and moved inward. Then he turned to Annie, who was also sitting in the car, and said, "what''s wrong with the nine sacred Kingdoms? It''s not different from the human beings on earth, but the direction of evolution is different. So it''s not surprising that there are such people. We should face it with normal mentality."


    "She is a feminine psychology. Although she is physically different from normal girls, she has a girl''s heart in the end. If she can still meet in the future, she will be treated as a girl."


    Jin Xiantai is quite calm about this.


    "How did she come to earth?" Anne asked curiously.


    At this time, the car slowly started, after the aegis Bureau Frey and them, Annie and Jin Xiantai''s luxury car fleet also left the military airport.


    "There''s something wrong with Asgard. Haila, Odin''s eldest daughter, wants to overthrow her father. Now the whole Asgard has split into two camps. Samantha is a member of Odin''s female warrior God team, and she was appointed by Odin to assassinate Haila. However, Haila is very strong, and the female warrior group has been completely destroyed, and now only she is left. And she came to earth because she was involved in the turbulence of time and space. "


    Jin Xiantai told Annie all the information he got from Samantha.


    After that, Jin Xiantai asked Annie, "Asgard is not in the same dimension with the earth. There were gods in the Archaean period of the earth. So I was very curious. How many Odin are there?"Annie was surprised by the news that Jin Xiantai revealed, while sorting out her thoughts, she responded: "yuanyuanyu is very broad, and there are countless similar planes in the world. In the ancient times of the earth, Odin, the God King of northern Europe, had the power of thunder, and Asgard also had the God King of Odin, who also mastered the power of thunder. This is a relatively normal thing. It can''t be said that there are many other worlds As for me, the difference is that I may have different life experiences. "


    The problem of multiverse is very complicated, and it is not clear in a word or two.


    Annie can only use this way to let Jin Xiantai understand a little bit of truth.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai was not stupid, so he understood Annie''s meaning.


    "So it is likely that there will be another me, or even another my daughter?"


    Annie nodded: "this possibility is more than 90%


    Jin Xiantai fell into silence for a moment.


    To be honest, he couldn''t imagine how to face another himself, or even another cocoa.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t know that, in fact, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Maybe for others, there will be such a situation.


    But such a thing will never happen to Jin Xiantai and coco, or even those people around him.


    Because Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco are very special, they belong to the only existence in the multiverse, and because of the particularity of father and daughter, the person who has a deep intersection with father and daughter becomes unique.


    Just for this matter, Jin Xiantai will never know.


    "In the memory of many Nordic deities that I inherited, Haila should be the goddess in charge of death. She has strong power and the ability of immortality. She is an absolutely strong God. No wonder she can split Asgard and confront Odin. But this Odin is really sad, and she has become the enemy of life and death with her daughter."


    Annie inherited the deities of Olympus and the Nordic gods, only a small number of them escaped from the sleeping enemies of the gods at dusk. Therefore, Annie, who inherited these deities, must also get a lot of information memory contained in those deities.


    In the Nordic myths and legends, as well as the memory information contained in the divinity, there are also descriptions about Hera.


    Of course, the question is whether there is a similarity between Asgard''s Haila and Anne''s memory of Hera.


    "Asgard''s business has nothing to do with us. No matter how chaotic it is there, it will not affect our side of the earth, so we don''t need to worry about it."


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand slightly and waved to Annie.


    Annie nodded slightly. She agreed with Jin Xiantai.


    Asgard has a relationship with herself.


    Even if it''s a headache, it''s still a headache for the Jin Xiantai family.


    "Recently, representatives of various countries have put forward a lot of proposals in the United Nations. The unification of the earth''s currency is closely related to you and me."


    Asgard doesn''t need to talk about the topic. In the process of the motorcade, she mentions another thing.


    Yes, global currency unification.


    There are many countries on the earth, and each country has its own currency. If the earth has been in the current state, then it does not matter.


    But the problem is that the earth is about to open the interstellar age, and human beings will also go out of the earth into space, so this issue has to be taken seriously.


    After contact with the external civilization, exchanges and trade will inevitably take place.


    At that time, we could not let the alien civilization exchange the currencies of all countries, which was really troublesome.


    Therefore, global currency unification is a big problem that must be solved.


    But it is not so easy to solve this problem.


    The difference in national strength between countries has resulted in a large currency gap. How to deal with this problem?


    It would be unfair to equate the currencies of all countries.


    Therefore, as soon as this issue was raised, representatives of various countries began to bicker with the United Nations. For example, after the abolition of their own currency, the new currency issued could be equivalent to the US dollar, while the United States and other big countries such as China quarreled over the quota of new currency.


    At the same time, what kind of payment will be made after the issuance of new currency for the money held by the tycoons, tycoons and big groups?


    These are all things that need careful consideration.


    "Let''s watch it quietly. I don''t think it''s going to work out for a year and a half."


    After hearing Annie mention this matter, Jin Xiantai told Annie that it would be good to watch patiently for a while. After all, this is just the beginning, and it will take a long time to argue just for argument.


    Annie nodded. "Actually, I mean the same thing."


    Jin Xiantai asked, "what else is going on recently?"


    Annie replied: "in addition to the above-mentioned matter, the United Nations is also unifying the names of vampires, werewolves, witches, mutants, powers, mages, Chinese immortals, and monsters. As far as I know, the temporary resolution is" alien. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "San Francisco or silicon valley today? Silicon Valley houses are bigger. "


    Jin Xiantai will stay in San Francisco for one day before leaving for West Point tomorrow. So Annie asked Jin Xiantai whether he lived in San Francisco or silicon valley that day.


    Anyhow, Annie has real estate all over the United States and a place to live.


    Even if you don''t have a real estate, you can stay in a luxury hotel with money.


    Of course, living in a hotel is certainly not the warmth of your own residence, and there is a little bit of discomfort.


    "Today in San Francisco."


    "I bought a property in Chinatown, so I''ll tell coco where to find us later."


    "Coco''s not home?"


    "The kid went to Washington for a meeting this morning."


    "Ha! Will a bear boy still have a meeting? "


    "Well, it''s still a very important meeting. The conference of the global organization of aliens was held in Washington, D.C. how could a famous little guy like coco not attend. She went on behalf of herself to Olympus and the Nordic gods


    Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes. He couldn''t think of coco, a bear child, who would be naughty to attend such a meeting.


    Thinking of bear''s consistent virtue, Jin Xiantai is worried about this.


    Seeing the worry from Jin Xiantai''s face, Annie comforted and said, "don''t worry about anything. Andrew is with the little guy."


    Jin Xiantai slapped his thigh: "Andrew is not safe, that guy is also a wonderful boy, funny boy!"


    Seeing Jin Xiantai so excited, Annie raised her hand to cover her mouth and kept laughing. She thought that Jin Xiantai was so interesting.


    Although Jin Xiantai is worried about what will happen to the little guy in Washington, after all, he can''t stop anything.


    After all, the little guy has gone to Washington.


    Therefore, what Jin Xiantai can do now is to pray for bear children not to make trouble.


    ------The dividing line -


    the earth is about to open the interstellar age, which is a great event for all mankind.


    As human beings will walk out of the earth, vampires, werewolves, celestial beings and monsters in China, as well as the beings in the myths and legends of various countries, will also be on the historical stage of the universe.


    In this case, it is necessary for these people to have a unified address.


    The United Nations Organization is also discussing this issue, and has initially given a title of "alien human". Therefore, it is only necessary to obtain the consent of all the alien people.


    In other words, the term "alien human" is also appropriate. It is just a word "different" in front of "human", which clearly indicates that there is a little difference.


    Generally speaking, most foreigners still agree with this appellation.


    But the more this happens, the more people will show their differences.


    On behalf of invincible himself, as well as his stepmother Olympus and the Nordic theology, coco, who came to attend the meeting, raised an objection to this.


    "Alien humans are not good. I think [the strongest surface human being], [the most vicious universe], [the most poisonous star sky] is the most cool. This weak explosion of the United Nations


    When the little guy spoke, people who knew her bowed their heads.


    To tell you the truth, this appellation of bear child is wonderful.


    It''s just that coco doesn''t think so.


    As one of the representatives of the aliens living on earth, the whole family attended the meeting. Kyla, who came with her parents, was one of the few supporters.


    "What the boss said! I''m in favor of "the best in the sky!"


    Bang!


    "Sit down and don''t talk!"


    Inevitably, Kayla, who jumped up to support cocoa, was slapped in the back by her mother.


    The meeting continued. Although there was a bear child making trouble, the process of the meeting was not interrupted. Everyone deliberately pretended that the bear child did not exist, so there was no problem.


    Therefore, in the end, we all agree that "alien human" is the unified name for people like ourselves in the future interstellar era.


    Coco, on the other hand, jumped up and down to express dissatisfaction.


    It''s just that after this decision is made, it doesn''t help that the bear boy is no longer dissatisfied.


    For this reason, coco was still sulky, and sat on the seat with his small mouth puffed up, so that anyone could not help laughing.


    Fortunately, the bear boy made trouble and didn''t fight at the meeting, which made everyone feel relieved.


    All the people who know Coco''s power know that if the little guy fights out because of dissatisfaction on this occasion, the strangers here really don''t have the confidence to deal with the bear child.


    And this strange meeting, Lord Wayne also put on his Batman costume, Tony Stark put on a steel suit and attended together.


    Although they are not strangers and have no superpowers, but as rich people, they have strong power beyond ordinary people by virtue of wealth and knowledge, so they are also qualified to attend this occasion.And this confirms the saying that "Diao silk depends on variation, and rich people rely on technology".


    Even when the two of them appeared, there were a bunch of mutants, powers, and vampires, werewolves, and witch sisters screaming. The atmosphere was more than that of superstars.


    Is it really Wayne and Tony so handsome?


    Wrong!


    It''s because they''re rich.


    Don''t think that the sisters of different human beings don''t eat fireworks. They also have the heart to meet a bully president.


    Coco is a little girl. If she were a boy, she might have a bunch of little sisters, crying and crying for her husband. I love you.


    But unfortunately coco is a little girl.


    At the meeting, coco didn''t make dark Gothic''s non mainstream make-up. He even had no makeup on his face. He just wore a red sports suit and a pair of straight shoes with shell head.


    And it''s normal.


    It''s really quite normal compared to other people at the meeting.


    At the meeting, Taoists, monks, nuns, medieval noblemen''s clothes, Knights'' armor, their faces painted with thick oil paint, and their shirtless clothes showed their hair. They were all kinds of wonderful gathering.


    Even the group of people who attended the meeting on behalf of the CIA''s official forces seemed to be no different from those of the street gangsters. It was the ugly little girl Halle Quinn who led the meeting. It''s not surprising that a group of people are so ruffian. After all, they''ve been in Mexico for a long time, and they''re not the kind of safe people.


    According to the types of participants, the participants were nothing more than good and orderly, evil and chaos, which means that those evil aliens also came to attend the meeting.


    Its typical representative is a few mutation villains of metropolis, such as Penguin man, crazy clown, Jin Bing, dead shooting


    But these guys are very honest. Maybe they also know that, in terms of their own strength, they can''t make trouble at the meeting, so it''s better to be obedient.


    After all, there are not many people who dare to make trouble like coco, and even coco didn''t fight on the spot, did he.


    At the scene, coco had a lot of acquaintances.


    Kaila needless to say, the mutant radical faction forces the magnetowang family, which is definitely a matter of leverage.


    Tony, Lord Wayne and coco know each other.


    In addition, wolverine, who brought his witch''s wife to the meeting, virtually enabled coco to gain the friendship from the Witches of New Orleans.


    Therefore, although the little guy is just a bear child, if there is a conflict between the scene and a certain force, it goes without saying that there must be a large number of people standing up to help her support the field.


    Not to mention the group of people from China.


    As Nu Wa''s apprentice, the only disciple of Wa palace princess, Coco''s identity is absolutely different.


    For those who practice the truth, the immortals of other forces will not talk about it. At least half of those monsters will stand behind coco.


    So, don''t look at coco is not a little bit, but behind her, there are many people can not match the network and relationship.


    It''s just that baby bear is too funny, and the focus of the meeting is just a title.


    Therefore, those "partners" can only temporarily ignore her existence.


    Fortunately, bear kids don''t care.


    The meeting was presided over by a member of the United States Congress. However, this congressman belonged to the hawkish camp of old George, and he had obtained a low-level divinity of the Nordic theology from Annie. Therefore, while he had the power to surpass ordinary people, his will was always under the control of Anne.


    Fortunately, Annie is usually too lazy to control these people, so these people are still very free.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    "Please be quiet. Let''s discuss another issue. As we all know, now that human beings have acquired the technology of StarCraft civilization, the United States and China are learning to apply those technologies. In the near future, we will go out of the earth with these technologies and open a magnificent interstellar era."


    With the sonorous and powerful voice of the congressman, the noise quickly faded and everyone became very quiet.


    "Compared with ordinary people, we are different human beings with stronger body, adaptability and survival ability. Therefore, should we make greater contributions to the whole human race, so that we can also make a name in history?"


    The meeting was quiet and everyone was wondering what the guy meant by his words.


    And the brain is easy to use, basically, as soon as the voice falls, it already understands.


    Cocoa is one of those who have such thoughts and reactions.


    And the little guy was the first to respond.


    Coco stood up from his seat and looked around in a puffy manner. Then he said, "I will join the first group of space exploration and development teams. As you all know, I am very powerful, and I am not afraid of those aliens. I want to prove to those aliens that I am not only invincible on earth, but also invincible in the universe. There is no opponent under the starry sky!"That is to say, coco can be ignored.


    If it is for any one person, it is inevitable that they will be scolded by the public immediately, or they will fight.


    After all, all the people who attended the meeting had extraordinary power, and no one was good with each other. The God was the second, who had never beaten anyone.


    But cocoa is different.


    Who can meet a bear child who is less than three years old.


    But Coco''s words, but let those who did not understand immediately understand.


    It turns out that this is the hope that alien people will voluntarily join the first group of pioneer groups.


    Just as the congressman said, aliens do have more advantages than ordinary people, and when they first go into space exploration, there will be such and other dangers. Ordinary people are very difficult to cope with, but different human beings are not the same.


    Strange people with strange powers, or great powers, can cope with unexpected situations.


    Even in space, alien humans are far more adaptable than ordinary people.


    I don''t blame it. I''ll think of other people.


    At the same time, it''s not that people also think that the first batch of space exploration people will get more benefits, right.


    So, a lot of people are excited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    As the world is about to enter the interstellar age, it is impossible for the entire group of human beings not to pay attention to this issue.


    And among them, the people of insight see the benefits of opening a big era.


    Different from the "new world", human development of the new world, to a certain extent, limits the different human beings, and sets up some invisible obstacles as far as possible to prevent the alien from controlling the "new world" situation, so as to create a stable environment for ordinary people.


    But once you enter the interstellar age, it''s not the same.


    The development of the "new world" itself has involved a lot of energy, materials and manpower of governments of various countries. Therefore, governments of all countries have to turn their attention to different human beings.


    What''s more, alien humans do have great advantages over ordinary people. Their physical fitness and survival energy are far better than ordinary people. When they encounter those planets with bad environment when they are engaged in interstellar exploration, they will be of great use, right.


    Different human beings also hope to find an ideal living planet for their own groups in the space age.


    Although the earth has begun to introduce some bills, so that different people can live and work in society like ordinary people, there will still be some discrimination.


    This kind of discrimination is invisible and invisible, but it does exist.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand.


    As an ordinary person, living and working with other people with strong power, there will always be a little panic in my heart. I''m afraid that when I do things or talk about things, there will be little misunderstandings, or when there are some small contradictions, others will give themselves a strong one.


    In the simplest way, an alien child goes to kindergarten, fights with ordinary people''s children, or has some minor conflicts between children. Often, the alien children will unintentionally hurt the ordinary children, and then cause parents of both sides to come to the school to quarrel.


    When it comes to children, parents will be very excited.


    There is bound to be an excess between words.


    In this way, a small incident will become a major conflict or even lead to bloodshed.


    This has happened a lot in the past year.


    So, just as coco just created AI robots, there were many groups, organizations and forces around the world that rejected human beings.


    It''s just that, on the whole, the authorities are trying to suppress the uneasiness, so that everything seems normal.


    But everyone knows that if the tipping point between ordinary people and other humans breaks out, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    If we can find a livable planet to let the different human groups belonging to different forces live, then such conflicts will inevitably be reduced, and the uneasiness of ordinary people will disappear, and finally become a situation of "Hello, I am good, everyone is good".


    But who will give you a planet for nothing.


    If you don''t make a contribution, it''s just a fantasy.


    Therefore, if the alien humans can make a great contribution to mankind in the early stage of the interstellar age, this matter will become simple.


    It is not unreasonable to think so.


    At this conference, the proposal was approved by all the delegates attending the conference.


    It can be seen from this that none of these representatives of the alien race who attended the meeting were idiots.


    And for ordinary people, it''s also a good thing.


    Space exploration will encounter all kinds of dangers. Even if ordinary people have been strictly trained, they can not be compared with other human beings.


    Now there are different humans willing to take on this responsibility, which will greatly reduce the casualties of ordinary people in the future to explore the starry sky.


    At the same time, with the help of such an opportunity, those alien explorers can also take advantage of looking for some livable ideal planet, which is great.


    Even baby bear coco thought it was OK.


    The meeting lasted a whole day and a lot of things were discussed.


    It''s just that coco didn''t show any interest in many of the following issues. She was chatting with others to pass the time in the process of the following bills.


    "If I can have a planet, I will make that planet a pleasure planet, so that all tourists can meet their expectations here."


    Coco told tolstok what he thought.


    Tony looked at the serious kid with a smile and said, "that''s a great idea. If it works, you''ll be the biggest amusement park operator in mankind."


    "If you want to do it, be the biggest! How else can I look different? " The kid took it for granted.


    It''s not a short time to know Jin Xiantai and his daughter. Of course, Tony knows what coco is. All along, the little guy is so straightforward, and he doesn''t know how to be modest and polite.


    "Do you really have a detailed plan for this? Do you have enough money? "Tony asked again.


    Coco responded with a calm smile: "of course, I''m not talking about it casually. As for capital, I''m not short of money at all. Uncle Tony, don''t forget that the businesses under my name are very profitable


    After listening to the little guy''s response, Tony''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    Indeed, he almost forgot that the little girl on his side was very rich. She could not expect to take money from her father''s purse to do anything. She could pay those expenses by herself.


    Globally, it''s definitely the richest child of all.


    After all, there are several enterprises that make money under their name.


    "Like the playground on earth?"


    "No! It''s unique to be able to meet the needs of anyone. "


    At this moment, Wayne, on the side, cuts in.


    "Tony, the prospect of mankind''s opening up the interstellar age is good, but the process will not be so smooth. We humans are still too weak. I think it will be a disaster if we encounter those unreasonable alien civilizations. We need to make a plan in advance. You have a lot of political relations. If you have a chance, you''d better express your concern Let''s talk to the congressmen. "


    Batman Wayne, he is more or less a victim of paranoia, he also gives a somewhat gloomy feeling, his face can not see a little sunshine.


    When others are thinking about the future of the interstellar age, he will pour some cold water on it. Although his worry is not unreasonable, it is just a little too much.


    Of course, maybe it has something to do with his childhood experiences.


    And he still rejected mutants and other alien groups.


    Because he thinks that those who have far more power than ordinary people will bring great hidden danger and threat to ordinary people sooner or later.


    It is this mentality that makes him and Superman become enemies in the future.


    However, Wayne will not be against Superman for the time being.


    "As the only remaining family of krypton civilization, my father and mother have hundreds of thousands of world''s scientific and technological knowledge and technology. When mankind opens the interstellar age in the future, I will let my parents apply these technologies appropriately, so that we don''t have to worry about meeting a powerful alien civilization."


    Kyla, who was sitting in the back row, didn''t worry about the stinky expression on her parents'' faces. She sold out such a message in a low voice.


    And Keira''s not bragging.


    Kryptonian civilization did rule hundreds of thousands of civilizations when it was most powerful.


    Cocoa was indifferent to Kyla''s words.


    Because her uncle Andrew has mastered much more technology than Kayla''s father and mother. She does not know how many times the krypton civilization technology she has mastered, so the little guy doesn''t look up to Kyla''s parents.


    But Tony and Wayne are different.


    You know, they are not only steel and Batman, but also big capitalists.


    As a result, their eyes brightened, and keila''s parents became golden.


    "You don''t know, under the Antarctic glacier, there is a spaceship hidden by our family. It''s no weaker than the spaceship technology of the spirit civilization."


    Keira didn''t have the consciousness to betray her family''s secret at all. She broke out another secret.


    Kyla''s father is blue.


    But considering that it was in public, he didn''t break out.


    "Sir, you should have heard of stark industries. If you are interested, we can have a good in-depth chat sometime. You know that if you really want to come up with those technologies, you''d better find a partner with background, which can help you avoid a lot of trouble."


    Tony was the quickest. He was the first to take out his business card and pass it to Kyla''s father, who was livid.


    Stackela''s father couldn''t have heard of Stark''s industry.


    With Tony''s iron man status, even Kyla''s father, the krypton remnant, can''t underestimate him.


    Politely took the business card and put it into the pocket, indicating that there was no problem.


    Wayne did the same.


    "Gotham City, President of Wayne steel, it''s a great honor to meet you today. This is my business card..."


    As rich people, neither Wayne nor Tony is stupid.


    Not to mention the krypton technology mastered by kelati and her parents, the little girl said that under the Antarctic ice, the warship hidden by her family was enough to make the two guests.


    "Don''t pay attention to the two of them. Now they see the opportunity to make money again. That''s why they are so enthusiastic."


    cocoa turned a blind eye, make complaints about Kayla''s low voice.


    Kayla smiles and shrugs his shoulders: "stark industry your father takes up a big share. If my mom and dad cooperate with Toni, then it will be your father who makes big money. So why do you have to make complaints about Uncle Toni like this?""Why didn''t your brother come today?" Coco changed the subject and didn''t want to talk about it.


    When it comes to her brother, kellaton, who was originally smiling, changed her face.


    "Don''t mention it. This guy said that he would go to Australia with that green tea girl, so I had to accompany my parents. He and that woman went to Australia to play, and they still took the money from my sister''s hand. It''s shameless!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    The meeting ended on the evening of that day. After all, there were a lot of bureaucrats.


    Several proposals put forward at the meeting were also approved by all the deputies on the same day. In terms of efficiency, they are indeed much higher than those of the congressmen.


    When the lights were on and the meeting was over, coco and Andrew and the delegates left Capitol Hill.


    The tone has been set, the rest of the matter as long as step-by-step.


    As a saying goes, "stability is better than everything." at this time, no one or any group power can affect this. Anyone who comes forward will get whoever comes out. We must ensure a stable development environment for the whole world, so that human beings can walk out of the earth as soon as possible and start the exploration journey of the star sea.


    Tony and Wayne are not with cocoa. They are trying to get close to Kyla''s father.


    "Uncle Tony said he would take my father to the show. You see how ugly my mother looks."


    The adults are talking hypocritical on the edge, while Kyla is whispering with cocoa.


    "To my surprise, my dad was very interested."


    "There are strip shows all over Washington. It seems that uncle Tony is going to spoil your father."


    Coco turned, glanced at Tony, who was in high spirits, and took Kyla''s father''s shoulder, a good brother like Tony, and said.


    Andrew looked at the two girls in a funny way, but he didn''t mean to interrupt. At the same time, he also wanted to hear what the two girls would say about adults.


    At the same time, coco and Kyla find that Wayne politely takes Kyla''s mother''s hand, with a charming smile on her face, and then says something to her. Then the ugly face on Kyla''s mother''s face quickly fades.


    God knows if Wayne''s trying to be a man.


    Suddenly Tony yelled at Wayne and Kyla''s mother, "Hi! I know a very good show for men with strong looks... "


    Oh, I didn''t go to the striptease show. I went to the more exotic men''s show.


    Kayla felt like she wanted a crack in the ground now so she could get in.


    "Kayla, you go home by yourself. Mom and dad have dinner at night."


    Kyla''s mother blushed and told her to go home first.


    God!


    How can my parents do this!


    Kyla cried out in her heart.


    "Oh, I see."


    Keira responded feebly.


    Seeing that Kyla''s condition was not very good, coco comforted Kyla: "don''t be so listless. You can go to my house."


    Keira nodded. She didn''t want to pay attention to her parents.


    Wayne and Tony, with Kyla''s mom and Dad, four people chatting and laughing into Tony''s luxury RV, and then the car started, carrying the four people to the dust.


    "You see, the parents of aliens are not necessarily much better than human parents. Anyway, I have no love for this family."


    When the RV disappeared at the end of the street, Kyla said to coco with a face full of love.


    It''s no wonder Kayla is like this. Her parents are really excellent.


    The behavior of krypton''s parents is really criticized.


    Coco''s little hand glides in front of him, and a circular magic channel with orange sparks appears.


    Take Kyla''s little hand and coco takes Kyla in.


    "Where do you live today? Don''t think about these unhappy things. I''ll take you to play in the evening."


    My brother was treated as a Kaizi ATM by green tea, and his parents were the best.


    As a daughter, Kyla, it was quite depressing.


    So, she was envious of coco.


    At least Coco''s father is not as wonderful as his own.


    "Take me all night, and I''ll forget all this unhappiness!"


    Finally, cheer up Kaila, raised her right arm and waved it hard. She gave herself a voice of encouragement.


    At this point, the surrounding aliens are using ordinary or unusual abilities to leave the place.


    ------Division line --


    "Dad, I''m back."


    "Uncle Andrew, ask the sisters to prepare more bowls and chopsticks. Keila is at home today."


    The little guy brought his little friend back to his home in San Francisco''s Chinatown. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw his father watching the TV news. He immediately cheered and rushed over. At the same time, he did not forget to remind Andrew kella to eat at home.


    "Hello, Uncle William."


    Kaila is very sensible. Seeing Jin Xiantai, she takes the initiative to say hello.


    As long as she is not alone with cocoa, Kyla has always been a little lady, and only when she accompanies cocoa to play crazily outside, she will give up this kind of lady.


    "Hello, little one."


    Jin Xiantai responds to Kaila with a smile. He immediately looks down and looks like a koala. He lies on his legs and holds his daughter. He reaches out to hold the little guy up and let her do well."You''re a girl. Be quiet. Look at you. You''re like a little monkey. You''re not afraid to let people see jokes."


    "There''s no joke. It''s at home."


    The little guy raised his hand and pulled his father''s cheek.


    "Listen to Annie, you went to Washington for a meeting?"


    Keira is sitting on the side of the sofa, and Jin Xiantai asks her daughter about Washington and her party.


    Coco nodded, jumped from Jin Xiantai''s lap, ran to Kyla and sat next to Kaila. Then he responded to his father with his side and said, "the theme of the meeting of different human beings is whether we should make some contribution to the whole human race. The final result is" should ". Anyway, I think this meeting is very boring


    "Alien? So, do you recognize the official title of the United Nations? "


    When her daughter came back, Jin Xiantai of course focused on the news broadcast on TV and changed to her daughter''s side.


    Coco is swinging her little feet. Holding Kaila in her arms, she made small moves in the sofa with her friends. She said, "it''s OK. I don''t care. I don''t know about others."


    "Coco, dad is going to study at West Point tomorrow. You and Annie will accompany her father to go there. In the daytime, dad will go to the kindergarten in the town. This time, don''t run around and be honest with me."


    "Oh, I see."


    The little guy raised his hand, took out a bag of snacks out of thin air, opened the package and ate with Kyla.


    Seeing the little guy''s state, Jin Xiantai shook his head helplessly.


    "Coco is back."


    Annie, dressed in casual clothes, appears at the door of the living room and sees coco in the living room.


    "Well, I''m back. The meeting in Washington is so boring."


    "Kyla is here too. It doesn''t matter where mom and dad are if she doesn''t go home like this?" Immediately, Annie saw Keira sitting on a sofa with coco, and asked.


    "Hello, Mrs. Annie. My parents and Tony and Mr. Wayne are going to the show." Keira responded and answered the question.


    Cough!


    Jin Xiantai and Annie are coughed by Kyla''s answer.


    "Coco, you can watch TV with your friends. Your father and I will go to the study to talk about something important."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. I''m going to watch cartoons."


    The little guy is eager for his father to leave so that he can keep the TV for himself.


    After Annie and Jin Xiantai sat down respectively in the study, Annie first said, "I''m working to let you join the first group of space exploration teams. What are your plans then?"


    Some things need to be prepared for a rainy day. We must have a detailed plan in advance. We can''t think of doing this until everything is on the spot. Therefore, Annie is going to discuss this with Jin Xiantai.


    After leaning on the back of the sofa to make himself comfortable, Jin Xiantai first thought about it for a while, then he said to Annie: "I plan to have some, but it''s not mature yet, but I know the key to the core."


    "With your words, I''m relieved. This matter can''t be ambiguous. We must have a clear understanding. Now the" Seven Sisters of oil "have begun to take action. They constantly recruit people to train and form teams to share the benefits in the interstellar age. Moreover, the military has bought many people." Annie told Jin Xiantai what she had learned from some channels.


    "In addition to the" Seven Sisters of oil ", the old guys on Wall Street and the European giants are also making arrangements and plans for this. We can''t fall behind them and look down on them at the same time."


    Recently, old families, organizations and forces are all preparing and planning.


    These old families, organizations and forces all have their own details. They are not as simple as they seem on the surface, so Annie can''t guarantee that there will be no accident in her plan.


    For example, in Britain, there are descendants of the Knights of the round table who were sent to the United States for further study, and the United Kingdom also informed the camp countries that in the future, the descendants of these Knights of the round table will become members of the fleet formed by the camp.


    Obviously, the British have begun to occupy the pit.


    As the British began to do so, other countries began to imitate.


    Japan, South Korea and other countries that have joined the US led camp have all started to take action, and they have chosen elites from home to further their studies. They have also made clear to the United States that these people must become members of the space exploration fleet in the future.


    As a result, Americans have no way to refuse.


    Annie, who was informed of the news, was worried about what would happen if she arranged Jin Xiantai''s plan.


    "Some other countries have sent elites to study in West Point. At the same time, they have also made clear their attitude to Washington, demanding that they should arrange for these people to become members of the fleet in the future and have real power."


    Annie looked at Kim Tae''s eyes when she spoke.However, from Jin Xiantai''s eyes, Annie did not see tension and pressure.


    And Jin Xiantai said with a smile, "are you worried that those guys will compare me?"


    "The elites selected by different countries are not simple. I know that each of them has its own special features. Although you have always been amazing, you are still an ordinary person. I am worried about going to study and in case of conflict with them..."


    Yes, in addition to being elites, the trainees selected by various countries are not ordinary people.


    For example, the descendants of "Knights of the round table" from England have far more power than ordinary people, even the power of "gods".


    The elites of other countries are all like this.


    Besides, they did not want to compete with each other.


    You know, there''s only one commander in the future fleet, right.


    So under this premise, who can guarantee that those guys won''t attack others?


    Annie mentioned this to Jin Xiantai, but she was worried that such a situation would happen.


    To put it bluntly, as an "ordinary person", Jin Xiantai has a great disadvantage in this respect.


    Jin Xiantai understands the meaning of Annie dialect.


    But he didn''t show any fear at all. He looked like an old God. He said to Annie with a smile: "on the way back, I had a little change. God knows if I have also awakened the X gene. Maybe I''m not weaker than those guys."


    Hearing this, Annie was stunned at first, and then turned into a happy and surprised expression.


    "Oh, and this kind of thing, I guess it''s the awakening of X gene. After all, coco is so powerful. As the father of the little guy, I said you can''t be ordinary people. Now it seems that you should have awakened a little later. What is your ability? "


    [I''m just an ordinary person. Waking up to the X gene is nothing but the welfare of crossing. After all, I can''t be as abnormal as my daughter. ]


    Jin Xiantai kept a smile on his face, but at the bottom of his heart, he was "secretly sad", because even if he did have an ability, if he compared his daughter, he still felt that he was too weak.


    As a father, it''s really bad.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai responded to Annie: "my ability to give myself is attributed to [the feeling of foreknowledge] .¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "The feeling of foreknowledge?"


    Annie has a puzzled look on her face. Obviously, she is thinking about the type of her ability according to Jin Xiantai''s words.


    Speaking of Jin Xiantai''s awakening ability, it is also very accidental. He didn''t know how on the way back. He awakened this ability in his sleep and used it on Samantha when he woke up.


    The situation was funny.


    Samantha is watching a certain anchor die.


    Waking up, Jin Xiantai feels bored, so he goes over and accidentally touches Samantha.


    Immediately, an illusion appeared in front of Jin Xiantai.


    In the verdant plain of Asgard, Samantha, dressed in tight women''s armor, is running with innocence, turning back a charming smile from time to time.


    To tell you the truth, this illusion scene made Jin Xiantai have goose bumps all over.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, why he saw such an illusion, and Samantha was still in it.


    In the illusion, Samantha is chasing her after Jin Xiantai.


    For this point, let fall into the illusion of Jin Xiantai himself, it is quite painful.


    And chase after, the scene of the illusion suddenly changed, the original heroic Samantha lying naked on the lawn, and her eyes were full of aggression, and she stretched out her hands to make an appearance of embracing.


    To tell you the truth, Samantha''s upper body is still very attractive in the illusion. After all, she is quite hot.


    But Jin Xiantai''s scalp is numb.


    Because he found himself in an illusion, his sight was moving down uncontrollably!


    Oh, my God!


    Jin Xiantai''s heart is broken at this moment.


    It doesn''t matter if Samantha looks at her upper body, but if she sees her lower body, Jin Xiantai will really go mad.


    After all, Samantha is Asgard''s very different existence. According to this side of the earth, she is a ladyboy!


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to have nightmares in the future. All the things that appear are big x cute girls.


    Fortunately, the illusion changed again at the critical moment.


    In a dark and cold place, Samantha and a woman of the same body are fighting. Both sides fight fiercely. Even in the illusion, Jin Xiantai can''t help being shaken by the madness when he sees them fighting.


    in this space as like as two peas in the body, the body is dressed in the same way as shaman Sha, and it is all about women.


    Samantha said that she and her companions pursued the death goddess HeLa, but because Hera was too strong, her companions all died, and only she survived.


    Is this the scene of Samantha fighting with HeLa the goddess of death?


    But the question is, how can you see that?


    Jin Xiantai''s heart is full of doubts and puzzles?


    But at this time, the scene changes again, and it seems to be back to reality this time.


    Samantha looked back at Jin Xiantai: "what''s the matter with you? Breathing so loud? "


    When asked, Samantha''s face was flushed, and she didn''t know if she had opened any indescribable brain holes.


    "What do you think of me? If there is one, I don''t mind. I''m even happy to have something with you. I can tell you that I''m pure. After all, I''m a very different existence in Asgard... "


    Boy, what kind of brain hole are you opening!


    Jin Xiantai wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how. He finds that he has no way to speak.


    In fact, it is also an illusion.


    Finally, he can feel the turbulence of the plane in flight again. Jin Xiantai knows that this time he is really back to reality from the illusion.


    But the next second he was stunned.


    Samantha looked back at Jin Xiantai: "what''s the matter with you? Breathing so loud? "


    as like as two peas in the illusion, she said a sentence that Kim heard in the illusion, and the look on her face is exactly the same as in the illusion. It really makes Jin Xiantai feel horror.


    "What do you think of me? If there is one, I don''t mind. I''m even happy to have something with you. I can tell you that I''m pure. After all, I''m a very different existence in Asgard... "


    Samantha, whose eyes are like water, looks at this moment, which makes Jin Xiantai embarrassed and afraid.


    If it is a normal sister paper, maybe Jin Xiantai will not have such a big reaction.


    But Samantha, after all, is a "evil girl", which is really not Jin Xiantai''s food.


    "I''ll go to sleep for a while."


    Jin Xiantai seems to be running away, turning back to the previous position, and then lying down, turning his back to Samantha.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t see it. Samantha looked at the back of Jin Xiantai''s running away. A trace of catch narrow expression flashed on her face, and the water waves of her eyes flashed through a trace of brilliance.To be honest, even though they are "evil girls", Jin Xiantai has a lot of attraction for them. After all, ldayboy is quite self-control when looking for a boyfriend.


    Kim Hyun Tai is not the same as Asgard''s rough guys.


    Plus the exotic atmosphere, it''s normal to attract Samantha.


    Not to mention Jin Xiantai''s beauty is still very high.


    So, Samantha said that she would like to have something to do with him, which is absolutely not just saying, it is absolutely true.


    It''s just that Samantha doesn''t mind, but Jin Xiantai does.


    After all, big x Meng Mei is not something that ordinary people can enjoy.


    Maybe something came to her mind. Samantha''s eyes darkened and her face flashed with sadness. Then she no longer looked at Jin Xiantai''s back. Instead, she put her eyes on her mobile phone and continued to watch the anchor die.


    But Jin Xiantai didn''t really sleep. Instead, he was upset and thinking about what had just happened.


    To tell you the truth, what happened just now made him have a little guess.


    Obviously, he seems to have predicted in advance what would have happened and what Samantha had been through.


    Jin Xiantai is very clear that he did not have this ability in the past.


    In this way, did you awaken any skills?


    After thinking about it for a while, Jin Xiantai decided to test it.


    Finally, on the way back, after a secret test by Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai finally concluded that he had such a special ability.


    As long as you let him touch someone or something that someone has used, you can see the other party''s past and even predict the other party''s action by concentrating on himself.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai finds that he can set a false scene for the other party through himself, so that the other party mistakenly thinks that it has happened.


    It is for this reason that Samantha was reluctant to leave Jin Xiantai when she was picked up by Frey.


    That''s why.


    As for what kind of false scene Jin Xiantai gave Samantha, anyway, Jin Xiantai decided that he would not tell others if he killed him in his life.


    He was also driven by curiosity to try, who knows it will be like this.


    If he had known, he would not have done that.


    In a word, Samantha thought that she and Jin Xiantai had something. She was taken away by Jin Xiantai for the first time. Well, she was still in eighteen posture, which was very indescribable.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai wants to cry.


    As Annie asked about her ability, Jin Xiantai chose what she could say and told it in detail.


    No matter what others think, Annie thinks that Jin Xiantai''s ability is very strong.


    Foretell!


    To tell you the truth, to some extent, it''s really a very rebellious ability.


    Jin Xiantai can not only "predict" from time to time, but also perceive the past and future of each other through contact, and even set up some false things. This is quite powerful.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai''s "feeling of foreknowledge" is not so rebellious, nor is it a kind of prediction with a large range and a large span. It is aimed at an individual, so his ability will be greatly reduced.


    But in any case, with this ability, Jin Xiantai is officially out of the category of ordinary people.


    "How long can you predict the future of a particular person?"


    Anne asked curiously.


    Jin Xiantai replied: "the future after 10 seconds is also within 10 seconds, but I can clearly feel that I can improve through exercise."


    Well, there is still room for improvement.


    Annie''s eyes brightened.


    Maybe, after the improvement of ability, maybe we will not just predict the future of a certain person, but By that time, it will be very powerful.


    "How can I use the ability? Do you need special conditions, or do you want to use it? "


    Anne asked again.


    Jin Xiantai thought for a while. When he was doing experiments on his way back, he didn''t find that he needed special conditions to use his ability. He thought that he could use his ability as long as he wanted, and he would not start if he didn''t want to.


    So he replied, "I can control it. There are no special conditions."


    Annie nodded: "your ability is very special. I don''t think it''s anything right now. But if you can improve it through practice, maybe it will be great in the future. So now you should train yourself to enhance the power of your ability."


    Annie said the truth, and Jin Xiantai also felt that he should exercise this ability.


    Now perhaps their ability is still very weak, but who can guarantee that the future will not become stronger.


    Of course, maybe I can''t compare with my daughter coco, but if this ability is exercised to the extreme, who can underestimate the power of prediction.Jin Xiantai doesn''t think that his ability is inferior, but any normal person will know very well that [foreknowledge] is not only not inferior, but also a very strong ability.


    Although it is not as dazzling as the gorgeous combat skills, in some specific situations, the ability of prediction can definitely throw off those who have strong combat skills, which is as far away as dozens of planets.


    "By the way, are there any sequelae?"


    "Yes, I feel dizzy and nauseous..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "Come on, coco, give dad a hug."


    Hee hee!


    The little guy is very happy to be in his father''s arms.


    With her daughter in his arms, Jin Xiantai plans to try his own "foreseeing" ability on the little guy.


    But who thinks that what happened next will make Jin Xiantai feel gloomy.


    Just launched their own ability, want to predict the behavior of the little guy ten seconds later, Jin Xiantai immediately in front of a black, the whole person fainted in the past.


    Before losing consciousness completely, Jin Xiantai just vaguely heard her daughter''s voice: "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you! Come on Immediately, Jin Xiantai fell into the boundless darkness.


    By the time Jin Xiantai was awake, he was already in the mansion on the Hudson River in West Point.


    Ghost knows how long he was in a coma.


    The brain is very dizzy, consciousness is also some like paste, that kind of taste really makes Jin Xiantai feel uncomfortable to die.


    Kim doesn''t know what happened.


    The only thing he can remember is that he wanted to activate his daughter at that time.


    And why does this happen?


    Jin Xiantai really doesn''t know.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai thinks that the reason is that her daughter is too rebellious. Maybe when she started the ability to predict her daughter, she was predicted by her daughter.


    Jin Xiantai, who made this kind of judgment, was also unable to laugh or cry when he was still in fear.


    Well, as Coco''s father, now really can''t compare with his daughter, which makes him really have a kind of unspeakable taste.


    West Point Town in late autumn is decorated with fallen leaves as if in a fairy tale world.


    Annie and coco are not there, only Andrew is at the head of the bed.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai wake up, Andrew quickly leans over and reaches for Jin Xiantai to help him sit up.


    "Young master, I hear that you have awakened the power of foreknowledge?"


    Andrew rarely asked curiously after helping King Xiantai do it well.


    Jin Xiantai looked at Andrew, and make complaints about Andrew''s body.


    But on his lips, he still replied, "well, it is true that such an ability has been awakened."


    Andrew pulled over his chair and sat down by the bed. He looked at Jin Xiantai solemnly: "did you use this ability to miss, young master?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded bitterly.


    Seeing this, Andrew seriously reminded Jin Xiantai: "young master, I need to remind you that miss is very powerful and has a lot of abilities that she does not know or even can''t control. Obviously, you are in a coma because you used this ability to miss, so you will be attacked by the mysterious power of miss. Thanks to your no malice, plus It''s her father, so you''re just in a coma. Otherwise, you won''t just be in a coma. "


    When he mentioned this, Jin Xiantai was not angry.


    "I''m her father! What kind of power does coco have? How can I be treated like this


    It''s true that Jin Xiantai is upset about this.


    Andrew grinned bitterly and said to Kim, "to tell you the truth, young master, I don''t know, but I can only be sure that the young lady is very powerful, and the power she holds is very adverse."


    Mother, there is no reason for this!


    Jin Xiantai was angry and sulky for a long time! it_ ''_s_also_true_that_anyone_who_stands_up_for_such_a_thing_will_not_be_in_a_good_mood_ ._


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai soon figured it out.


    Since I can''t use the ability to predict my daughter, it''s obvious that others can''t use this ability on her daughter.


    If it is still with malice, then perhaps the counterattack will be even worse.


    In this way, to some extent, the daughter will not be threatened by such people.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai''s mood is not the same immediately.


    After all, he''s Coco''s father, isn''t he.


    "Where are Anne and coco?"


    After sitting on the bed for a while and sulking at last, Jin Xiantai asked.


    Andrew replied, "Miss went to the kindergarten, miss Anne went to the West Point to ask for leave. After all, we don''t know how long time you will be unconscious. To be honest, if I don''t guarantee your health, miss Anne and miss coco will never leave so easily."


    "I''m in West Point already?"


    "Well, it arrived yesterday."


    "Is the class over there open yet?"


    "Not yet. It won''t start until five days later."


    "Help me up. I''m a little hungry. Do you have food at home?"


    "Yes, Miss Annie has sent a lot of food by air. You can have whatever you want, young master."


    Andrew helped Jin Xiantai out of bed. Although Jin Xiantai was not in any serious condition, he was dizzy. It can be seen that the little guy''s regurgitation had a little influence on him.The advanced study course at West Point will not start until five days later. Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry.


    "How many days have I been in a coma?" With Andrew''s help, Jin Xiantai walked out of the bedroom and was ready to go for a walk in the backyard. Today''s sunshine is very good. It''s very comfortable to go to the backyard to see the scenery by the river.


    "Three days, young master, you have been in a coma for three days."


    "Grandma''s, bear child is too strong, how can I manage if I don''t obey in the future."


    Jin Xiantai is helpless to Andrew.


    Andrew blinked and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. If the young lady grows up to be naughty and naughty, you can''t take care of it."


    Life is so dark.


    Jin Xiantai''s whole body is covered by the smell of black and gray.


    The lawn in the backyard is very flat. There are sounds from the rushing Hudson River ahead. On the other side of the river is the towering mountain wall. On both sides of the backyard are towering green pines. There are barbecue ovens, long tables and chairs, and swings under the porch eaves.


    The dog house is fat. The Labradors are lazy in the sun. Coco bought this dog a long time ago. But isn''t this dog in Beverly Hills house in Los Angeles?


    Obviously, the little guy brought these dogs here.


    The hellhounds have come back from the new world and are sleeping in the kennel.


    Its cousin fenril, the Nordic devil wolf, did some indescribable things to the Labrador female dog under a pine tree. Anyway, Jin Xiantai did not want to continue to look at it.


    It is said that fenril always bullies the Labrador family, which makes the Labrador dog father very helpless and has no way to resist.


    Who knows the famous devil wolf, Huidi Labrador dog has such a strong interest, and is also very happy with it.


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai thinks it''s wonderful.


    Several Labrador puppies, who were playing, saw Jin Xiantai. They ran over one by one wagging their tails and began to circle around him.


    Although they are dogs, they can see.


    Obviously, they all know that they want to live a good life. In front of them, the sick and mentally ill man has a great dominant power.


    So what are you waiting for? Come here and flatter me!


    Andrew helped Jin Xiantai to the bench and sat down. Jin felt better.


    Andrew''s already told the maid to get ready in the backyard.


    Jin Xiantai has been in a coma for three days. Now when he wakes up, he will feel hungry.


    "Young master, there are five days left for further study. Now you are awake. I think it''s better to start to exercise your ability of" foreseeing and feeling "after you reply some. Anyway, you are idle."


    After Kim sat down, Andrey suggested to him.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai thought for a while, then nodded his head and said, "indeed, idle is also idle. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Jin Xiantai is going to consult Andrew about this matter.


    "Foreknowledge is supposed to be a brain related ability, so I don''t think it''s wrong to exercise brain domain development. I have a good exercise method," Andrew said


    Andrew can''t be wrong about this.


    So Jin Xiantai didn''t think about it at all, so he agreed.


    Then they talked about other things.


    "Have all the advanced students from other countries come?"


    "There are exchange students in Huaxia. People from Japan and Korea have also come, but students from some countries have not arrived yet. One of the exchange students in China is still your acquaintance, young master."


    Hearing what Andrew said, Jin Xiantai was curious.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yang Weiwei."


    It''s her!


    Hearing Andrew mention the name, Kim Hyun Tai was stunned.


    To be honest, I haven''t contacted Yang Weiwei for a long time. He has forgotten this girl.


    I can''t imagine that he and this girl have intersection in this way.


    "The aegis bureau also sent people to study. I heard it was from Asgard world. I went to see it. It was a big x cute girl."


    When Andrew talked about this man, he was still very frowning. He looked rather obscene.


    It''s not Samantha, is it!?


    Jin Xiantai was the first to think of this "girl.".


    From Asgard, or a big x cute girl, who else can there be but Samantha?


    The only one from Asgard on the aegis side, except for Thor, is "she.".


    The look on Jin Xiantai''s face became very strange.


    To be honest, he didn''t know what to do with Samantha again.


    It''s also my own fault. I''m so immortal. When I was doing the experiment, I was so curious that she gave Samantha such a false experience that "Mei Zhi" had a very special feeling for Jin Xiantai.She thought she would return to Asgard when she saw Thor, and there would be no more interaction with herself.


    But at the moment, that''s not the case.


    Besides, it''s not only Samantha, but also Yang Weiwei. It''s really a headache for Jin Xiantai.


    "Young master, you have acquaintances with the students here in the United States. Do you remember the little girl Demi? She and her Japanese friend, yayumei, are both trainees now. "


    No!


    Jin Xiantai is a fool


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Andrew told himself these news, really let Jin Xiantai have enough astonishment.


    He really did not think that he would use such a way, and those girls have intersection again.


    If the girls are just friends, maybe it''s nothing.


    But Jin Xiantai is very clear that those girls have such feelings for him. To be honest, this is definitely not Jin Xiantai''s narcissism, but a fact.


    Maybe, for other men, it''s too late to be happy with them. After all, it''s a good luck.


    But in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, this is not the case.


    Unlike ordinary men, Jin Xiantai''s biggest fear is to be involved with girls in this kind of thing.


    But sometimes the fate is really enough strange, a person does not want what, but there will be a great probability of what will happen.


    I thought that she and Yang Weiwei would not have any intersection. Demi, who was once a fake neighbor, would also be a passer-by in her life. But now


    Jin Xiantai''s head, which had just been better, began to ache again.


    ------The division line -


    coco is no stranger to West Point kindergarten. The little guy stayed here a year ago.


    And because of this year''s performance, coco came back here, and immediately was welcomed and sought after by all the children.


    After all, coco is an absolute idol for children.


    It''s also true that among the bear kids around the world, there''s no one who can play better than coco, so how can they not be worshipped by other bear children.


    In the eyes of children, coco is absolutely powerful.


    "Coco boss, you eat fruit."


    "Boss coco, tell us how you deal with Hydra."


    "Coco boss, I adore you


    "Coco, you are so proud of our girls!"


    Basically, what coco received in kindergarten was definitely the treatment of all stars.


    No matter what she does, she will be surrounded by a bunch of bear children.


    And these bear children look at Cocoa''s eyes, will twinkle a small star.


    In this regard, Coco''s small vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "Human beings will certainly enter the interstellar age. At that time, my stage will not be limited to the earth. I will step into the broader Starry Sea to write my glory in the brilliant starry sky. What''s so terrible about aliens? I have never paid attention to aliens. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I can definitely solve those problems Tired aliens. "


    It''s really nice to be adored. No matter whether it''s funny or not, coco is a little guy who thinks so.


    During free time, cocoa starts to brag to other kids. Of course, cocoa is not bragging. With her ability to fight against the sky, she can do it.


    "Coco boss, aliens are so ferocious, are you really not afraid? I heard from my father that when Manhattan was attacked by an alien mechanical monster, many people died. "


    A lovely girl, who looks like she is only four or five years old, mentioned the "Manhattan incident" with a surmised face.


    Although coco has the confidence and self, do not have to be afraid of aliens, but her children in the end is not cocoa this kind of confidence ah.


    Generally speaking, when facing the alien civilization species, the earth people really have no advantage. This is not only clear to adults, but also to children.


    Coco took a look at the little girl, raised her legs and patted her on the head in a feigned old-fashioned manner. Then he said, "I was in the new world at that time, or else those mechanical monsters would be rampant. However, such things will not happen again. I promise you that the earth will never be attacked by aliens, absolutely not!"


    Of course, she would not believe the promise of a child, but she would not believe it.


    But the kids who adore cocoa are not the same.


    In the eyes of these children, cocoa is an absolutely powerful idol. After all, cocoa is a fierce man who has met nine headed snakes.


    "Wow! Boss, then we can rest assured. "


    "Boss, I believe in your promise. My father will cheat me, but you will never!"


    The world view of fart children is beyond the comprehension of adults.


    Coco hands pinch waist, a pair of cowhide roaring appearance, let a person see really want to reach out to grab her small face, mercilessly come so two.


    Really? Long live the Hydra!


    I don''t know which child cried out.


    Then the other children began to raise their hands and shout the slogan.


    Don''t be surprised, Coco''s "really? The nine headed snake organization has a good market among bear children and is very popular."Taobao" created by Jin Xiantai has now officially started operation. The little guy has set up a shop on it, specializing in "real? "Hydra" badge, scarves and a series of extended items, and monthly sales are very considerable.


    Basically, in the United States in different time and space, besides the derivative products of the lame gang and the blood gang in Los Angeles, is the real cocoa? Hydra derivatives are on fire.


    Basically, all the bear children under the age of 15 have a few real ones on their hands? The object of the hydra.


    I have to say, coco is a real money maker.


    The children in West Point kindergarten are no exception? After all, children here don''t lack pocket money. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s wrong? The badges, pendants, scarves and T-shirts of Hydra are trendy commodities. If anyone doesn''t have them, it''s a very old-fashioned thing. So of course, bear children will keep up with the current trend, and no one likes to be left behind.


    Therefore, in these bear children around coco, you can see that they are wearing real clothes? Nine headed snake T-shirt, or is it true? It''s a hydra badge.


    Even, there are a lot of bear kids who spend $15 a month in pocket money to become true? Registered members of hydra can make a lot of money every month.


    It can be said that at present, the largest organization in the United States at different times and times is definitely not the aegis Bureau, but Coco''s chubizhen? Nine headed snake tissue.


    You know, now these are added to coco really? The bear children of Hydra, who can guarantee that they will not become members of this organization thoroughly in the future?


    Habits are terrible.


    It''s just that no one can think of it yet.


    Even coco himself has not considered this issue.


    Anyway, Coco''s mentality is fun, that''s all.


    "Boss, why are you back this time?"


    A child asked coco.


    The little guy is sitting on the seat. There is a little girl beating her shoulder behind her. There is a girl on the left and right doing Dharma protection. In a word, coco is the bully posture of the kindergarten in West Point Town.


    The world of bear children is like this, which can''t be understood by the big people.


    As long as the bear children don''t make trouble, even the teachers don''t care.


    After all, if the bear children are not allowed to do so, the bear children will still pursue cocoa in their own way, and the simple teacher will be too lazy to manage.


    Who makes these kids happy.


    Daban''s little sister fed cocoa a a grape. After Beverly Hills kindergarten, the little guy continued to be crowned king in the West Point kindergarten, enjoying the treatment of king among bear children.


    And as long as coco is there, where the status of girls will become very high, the boys will be completely sad.


    Just like now, the boys around cocoa are all pushed to the periphery by the girls. The younger sister or elder sister can get close to cocoa.


    And girls can sit and stand, but boys must kneel Coco''s hard and fast rules, who can not accept it, can speak with their fists.


    Needless to say, it must be cocoa''s big fist in the end, and for the bear children in kindergartens, cocoa with a big fist must be a worthy king.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether cocoa is a king or not.


    Anyway, coco won''t win people by virtue.


    "I came back to West Point mainly because my father wanted to go to the Military Academy for further study. It was said that a new course was opened at the military academy to welcome the coming star age. As an active officer, my father is likely to become" you are a registered member? "


    Coco asked.


    The little fat man, who was squeezed to the periphery by the girls, didn''t expect that coco would talk to himself. Suddenly, freckled little fat''s face turned red with excitement.


    "I''m already a second level member, boss!"


    If it''s registered, really? Nine headed snake members, and paid membership fees, can be regarded as members of the organization, so the little fat man is really qualified to call on the boss.


    Nowadays, in the United States of America in different time and space, basically, children in kindergartens have become cocos? Nine headed snake members are proud, which is the most cool thing for children at present.


    "Is your father from the military?"


    "Well, the former commander of the Texas mechanized infantry division is still unclear about his job transfer."


    "Good! Very good! "


    I don''t know what coco is thinking about. In any case, the two "good" and one export make the freckled face small and the fat man''s face red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    "Well, are you better?"


    About an hour later, Annie came back.


    Annie could have come back earlier, but after sending coco to kindergarten, she went to the military academy to have a look, and by the way, told the school about Jin Xiantai''s condition. After all, although Andrew assured him that he was ok, no one knew when Jin Xiantai would wake up.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai just wanted to tease her daughter, but there happened to be such an unexpected situation, which was unexpected.


    Of course, after this time, it is almost impossible for Jin Xiantai to use his own ability for his daughter coco.


    You can''t do it, tough bear.


    So Annie was a little bit late.


    To tell you the truth, if there was no Andrew''s guarantee, then Annie would not be so relieved to go out. I can''t say that she must be lying around the bed now.


    Although Jin Xiantai''s face recovered a trace of blood, it was still a little pale on the whole, and it didn''t look so good.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing to wake up.


    "It''s OK. It''s nausea and dizziness."


    Jin Xiantai grinned and replied to Annie.


    Annie came over and sat beside Kim Hyun Tai.


    "I was scared to death of what was going on."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know how to answer, because the reason was so wonderful.


    But after thinking about it, Jin Xiantai decided to tell the truth.


    "I was going to tease coco. You know, my ability can set up a false experience illusion. But who knows that I was dizzy just after I started the ability. Now I think it''s the counterattack from cocoa''s mysterious power, so it''s just like that."


    Annie listened to Jin Xiantai''s guess, and her face was shocked.


    To tell you the truth, Annie didn''t expect such a situation in the end.


    It''s funny to say that.


    I''m afraid it''s incredible to talk to others.


    But this is an indisputable fact.


    After being stunned, Anne''s face was filled with tears and laughter.


    Yes, it''s a bit of a laugh and cry.


    "It worries you."


    Jin Xiantai knew that he fainted at that time, which must have frightened Annie and his daughter.


    Annie reached over, helped Jin Xiantai and said, "I''m nothing, but you don''t know. Coco was really flustered at that time. The little guy cried so much. I''ve never seen a child cry so badly."


    You can imagine.


    Coco, who has been careless all the time, will react to his father''s syncope again. Although it seems that the little guy is usually heartless, she is still a child in the final analysis.


    "Thanks to Mr. Andrew, it was after he repeatedly assured you that there was no problem with you that coco was pacified. Finally, the little guy let go of his worries. Otherwise, the little ones would go out and use force against those who might have attacked you."


    Ah, and such things!


    Jin Xiantai was shocked.


    "The child thought you were made that way by special means, so the nine headed snake, the Japanese enterprise that once filed a lawsuit with you, the company in conflict with you in business, and even some potential groups are all the targets of the little guy. Fortunately, we persuaded her, otherwise it would be great fun."


    Indeed, thanks to persuading the bear child, otherwise the bear child will not turn the sky.


    Although coco is young, if the little guy really wants to use violence, maybe the whole earth can be blown up by bear children.


    It''s not scaremongering. Little guy has this ability.


    So, listening to Annie''s words, Jin Xiantai was a little scared.


    "In the future, I dare not tease coco with special ability. To tell the truth, the power of the little guy is too strange and too powerful. Anyway, I am afraid."


    Speaking of this matter, Jin Xiantai was still in a state of apprehension.


    After all, cocoa was your daughter. She did it because she cared about you. After all, you are her father and the most intimate person in the world. If she lost you, she would certainly be sad. Besides, she was still young. It was understandable to have that kind of decision at that time. Maybe for cocoa, it was also her choice to vent her feelings It''s the only way. Fortunately, it''s stopped by us. "


    "Don''t mention it. To be honest, it''s really embarrassing."


    Jin Xiantai is embarrassed.


    "Are you really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m really OK. I don''t understand my body."


    Jin Xiantai repeatedly assured herself that there was no problem. Finally, she completely worried Annie.


    Annie has been to the military academy. Now Jin Xiantai wakes up. Annie tells Jin Xiantai about the current situation."European countries have sent people here, even China has sent exchange trainees. I went to the military academy today and found that all the students are young, and there is no one over 30 years old."


    In a word, "the future belongs to young people.".


    "There are many beautiful girls among the people who study this time, and many of your old acquaintances are among them."


    Annie is obviously a little sour.


    Annie knew about the girls who had met with Kim.


    When she liked Jin Xiantai at the beginning, she sent someone to do a special investigation on it, so Yang Weiwei, Demi and she all knew it.


    Even if Annie is a woman, she doesn''t want to attend the meeting.


    It''s a normal thing to eat.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t set up a fight.


    Annie also thought that she had said more. After all, she and Jin Xiantai were still "false couple". She had no right to say anything more about men and women. Even if Jin Xiantai was looking for a woman outside, she had no relationship with her at all.


    But Annie still couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Can''t help, who let her also like Jin Xiantai, like this little 10-year-old man.


    "If there is no accident, these trainees will become the first batch of space exploration members in the future. Realistically speaking, this will not do you any harm. The more people can stand by your side, the more benefits you can obtain in the future. I can conclude that in the early stage of the new interstellar era, the struggle for power and profit will certainly be indispensable in the exploration team, so you should It''s time to get in touch with those acquaintances and at least maintain friendship. "


    As a matter of fact, Annie still focuses on the objective reality and hopes that Jin Xiantai can maintain friendship with the girls.


    "Are you sure this will happen?"


    Jin Xiantai is curious about why Annie concluded that such a thing happened.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s distrustful look, Annie explained: "it seems that a national alliance has been formed under the leadership of the United States, but who can guarantee that the forces of all countries have not thought carefully? Interest at present, there is still a fart friendship between countries. Once a planet with great interests or a livable planet is found in space exploration, do you think this will not happen? "


    To be fair, What Annie said was not unreasonable.


    "And after the start of the interstellar age, who will dominate the space exploration fleet? Have you thought about it. So a few more friends at this time will be of great use. You have such an advantage that you can use yourself as a link to gather those girls around you, and then form a stakeholder group to seek the maximum interests. "


    This is You want me to be a man!


    Jin Xiantai looks at Annie in surprise.


    "You won''t lose anyway."


    Annie said another sentence, which made Jin Xiantai speechless.


    ------Division line --


    "Hello, I''m Demi, you''re Yang Weiwei, right?"


    In the West Point cadet dormitory, Demi, who came to report, found Yang Weiwei as an exchange trainee.


    Yang Weiwei, who has graduated from high school, went to the Military Academy at the suggestion of her father and became an exchange student to study in the United States. She looks up at a girl with fresh short hair and a tomboy style in front of her. She is curious about how the other party knows her name.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Weiwei can''t remember that she has such an acquaintance in the United States.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not your friend, but I know you very well because you like William, don''t you? To be honest, I''ve asked someone to investigate you, so I know a lot about you."


    Demi comes straight to the point and explains why she named Yang Weiwei and why she seems to know her so well.


    When Demi mentioned the name of Jin Xiantai in different time and space America, Yang Weiwei guessed what.


    "You investigate me! Are you William''s girlfriend


    Yang Weiwei''s expression began to become a little bad.


    Although Yang Weiwei is a very clever sister paper, but by another sister paper so come to the door, she is still quite unhappy.


    in particular, the other side also used such a posture, and high-profile told himself that he secretly investigated himself, which made Yang Weiwei uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter!


    Is this to swear sovereignty or show off!


    Demi shrugged. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just like you. I''m in love with wood. I''m here for nothing else. I just want to form an alliance with you first."


    Yang Weiwei is confused.


    "Won''t you invite me in? Standing at the door, some things are hard to talk about. "


    Yang Weiwei motioned for Demi to come in.


    After entering Yang Weiwei''s room, Demi said to Yang Weiwei directly: "you and I like William. You don''t need to deny this. I really investigated you, so I know you like William. But that guy is a wood, and there is an old woman beside him. The old woman is very cunning, and he has become a nominal couple with William I think it''s very unfavorable... "Maybe Kim thinks Demi has given up on herself.


    But he never thought that Demi had never given up.


    Not only did not give up, other girls are also very one-sided, vowed to pursue Jin Xiantai.


    This is not, in order to achieve this goal, Demi is not looking for an alliance with Yang Weiwei.


    "We should work together to get rid of the old women around William, and then we can compete fairly."


    Demi held out her hand to Yang Weiwei.


    To be honest, Yang Weiwei is very embarrassed now.


    However, Yang Weiwei also held out her hand and held it with Demi''s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "To tell you the truth, to some extent, you and I are not enemies for the time being. At most, we are just competitors, and we are both much behind the old woman Annie. At least that old woman has successfully stayed with William, but you and I are regarded as great scourges by William."


    The tomboy Demi talks straight and forthright, which has something to do with her character.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Weiwei is a little uncomfortable with this, but what she has to admit is that Demi is right.


    She and Demi both like Jin Xiantai. Even though Jin Xiantai doesn''t have much contact with each other, they never want to give up. And as time goes on, the love becomes more and more intense, but others can''t see it.


    But this time can become the exchange student, is also Yang Weiwei oneself diligently strives for.


    Because she hopes to come to the United States again, meet kim Hyun Tai again, and then have the opportunity to face him face-to-face, to pursue and strive for their own happiness.


    This belief came into being immediately after she learned that Jin Xiantai was a member of American advanced education in China.


    Otherwise, with Yang Weiwei, a disciple of West Kunlun, she can not become an exchange student through fierce competition and have to come to the United States.


    You know, Huaxia has also acquired the technology and interstellar knowledge of StarCraft civilization. She can learn those things in China, instead of coming to the United States to learn these things. This is a lot of such a move.


    In the final analysis, Jin Xiantai is the root cause.


    What Yang Weiwei didn''t expect was that before she arrived at West Point, another girl who liked Jin Xiantai came to visit her, and the girl also put forward an alliance proposal.


    Well, what does that mean?


    Should be the competitors themselves and each other, but now they have to become allies temporarily to fight against another woman?


    To tell you the truth, it makes Yang Weiwei feel quite incredible.


    But Yang Weiwei felt that the other side was right.


    Because now she and the other side, there is really an opponent that needs to face together, that is absolute white rich Anne.


    As a matter of fact, Annie has become a girl with beautiful dregs.


    To say that Yang Weiwei and Demi are not beautiful, on the contrary, she and Demi have their own unique charm, just can not compare with Annie.


    Because they are too green.


    Annie, on the other hand, is full of feminine charm all over her body. She is so noble, elegant, dignified and mature. She is about to be thirty years old. This age is the most charming.


    There is no way to compare with Yang Qingsi.


    Therefore, if you talk to Annie alone, both Demi and Yang Weiwei feel that they will be ruined by the other party. However, if we work together, this is not necessarily the case.


    Therefore, Yang Weiwei stretched out her hand and held it tightly with Demi''s.


    "I used to be William''s neighbor. He lived on Monica Beach at that time. My family was next to his house. I liked him at any time. I was superficial. I like William because of his appearance. I hope you don''t laugh at me."


    The friendship between the girls is so strange. At this moment, Yang Weiwei and Demi have become friends. They sit down in the cafe in West Point Military School and talk about some things of the past.


    After all, they have strong rivals in common.


    "I know that you and William are classmates, and William was shot to save you. Did you like William from then on?"


    Demi has really investigated Yang Weiwei carefully.


    In Japan, Demi started her life on instant noodles. Now she is a Japanese instant noodle tycoon. And this kind of instant food is selling well all over the world. So the little girl who used to make pocket money by sending newspapers in the Santa Monica community seems to have become a rich man.


    With the money, it was not difficult for Demi to ask someone to investigate her opponent.


    Money makes the mare go.


    It is true that 51% of the shares of Demi''s instant noodle business were controlled by Jin Xiantai. After all, the starting capital of Demi''s business at that time was 5 million US dollars from Jin Xiantai. Without the 5 million US dollars, the little girl could not have done so much now.


    Anyway, Demi is rich now.


    However, even though the girl had money, she still did not change her tomboy character. She was so straightforward and careless that she dared to fight with boys.


    Yang Weiwei nodded. She didn''t deny how she liked Jin Xiantai.


    "There''s someone in William''s heart. I don''t think we have a good chance. In fact, Annie and William are just fake husband and wife. There are no substantive things happening. I once asked William, and he said coco needed a mother."


    Yang Weiwei really once asked William about this matter. At that time, Jin Xiantai did answer Yang Weiwei like this.Of course, there are a lot of follow-up words, Yang Weiwei is not necessary to tell Demi.


    "I can also be Coco''s mother. Why should that old woman get her hands on me?"


    Demi was very angry.


    Yang Weiwei glances at the indignant Demi in front of her.


    Demi is not very old, and now she is only 16 years old. Yang Weiwei feels a little drunk when she says this.


    A 16-year-old girl said that she wanted to be cocoa''s mother. How could she hear that, she felt like something wonderful.


    Yang Weiwei is at least 18 years old. She is an adult.


    On this point, Yang Weiwei is more suitable than Demi.


    "Hum! I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I think of starting with cocoa at the beginning? Alas, it''s a mistake


    Demi hammered her head with both hands. She was very sorry about it.


    Yang Weiwei also sighed at the bottom of her heart. She also felt sorry for herself.


    Demi was right. Why didn''t she think of it?


    If I had thought of it at that time, I might have been able to beat Annie.


    The two girls were in a very bad mood at the moment.


    But they did not think that in terms of life experience and social experience, they could not compare with Annie, so Annie could think of this way, but they could not.


    This is the gap.


    However, neither Yang Weiwei nor Demi knows the most important point, that is, Annie confessed an important point to Jin Xiantai. Her two babies are Jin Xiantai''s, which makes Jin Xiantai "accept" her and become a false couple with her.


    It wasn''t just Annie who said she wanted to give cocoa a a complete home.


    After all, when Annie confessed to Jin Xiantai at that time, Jin Xiantai also had to consider for Annie''s two babies.


    It''s something Demi didn''t expect.


    And in this world, not only Annie, but also another Bai Fumei has also given birth to Jin Xiantai''s children. If Demi knew this information, she would go on a rampage.


    "How are you going to work with me? Do you have any plans for that?"


    Yang Weiwei thinks that Demi is a little neurotic, and the topic always deviates from the track for no reason. Now that she has agreed to join hands with her, she always asks what the other party''s plans and plans are, so that she can have a bottom in her heart.


    If Demi''s plan fails, then Yang Weiwei can only be sorry.


    After taking a deep breath, Demi calmed herself down from her excitement. She looked at Yang Weiwei seriously and said, "we''ll start with cocoa. I''ve inquired. William is also a trainee. So we''ll have a lot of contact with him. Then we''ll go to his home in the name of a classmate..."


    According to Demi''s plan, the two of them will start with cocoa. First, they will get along with the little ones, and from time to time instill in cocoa such consciousness as "do you like yourself or not?" and "do you want to be your mother?".


    Of course, this is a water grind Kung Fu, a day and a half, but it has no effect.


    However, Yang Weiwei agrees with Demi''s plan.


    It''s really a good choice to start with children, and it''s right to start with.


    Once coco succeeds, then the future


    Thinking about it, I don''t know what Yang Weiwei thought of, and suddenly her face turned red.


    "We are young and beautiful. Even if we can''t compare with Annie''s femininity, we can''t let William obey us as long as we can get rid of it!"


    Demi''s right hand clenched the table top of the coffee table in front of her. She looked very serious and said the above words.


    "If you have nothing to do, I''ll take a swim with William, show off her graceful body, play beach volleyball, show her clear vitality, bring lunch to William, and show her cooking skills. These are all things that the old woman Annie does not necessarily have."


    I can see that Demi had worked hard, otherwise she would not have thought of these things.


    If the intelligence quotient of a woman in love is negative, then the intelligence quotient of single love, especially that of girls in one-sided bitter love, is exploding.


    This can be seen from Demi.


    I don''t know if she thinks about these things all day when she''s OK.


    Of course, in other people''s eyes, these are very funny.


    At least, Yang Weiwei thinks so.


    Is this a family game?


    However, looking back, it seems that it doesn''t matter to try.


    "We compete fairly and Annie is our common enemy. Do you agree?"


    Demi stared at Yang Weiwei, waiting for her answer.


    Yang Weiwei heavily nodded her head: "good! It''s up to you! But where did you learn all this, or did you figure it out yourself? " Finally, Yang Weiwei couldn''t help asking.


    "I learned from comics. I read a lot of girls'' comics and finally came up with these details. So I bought a lot of comic books to read. However, I have such a convenient condition because my father and I have moved to Japan, where there are many comics to read."Poof!


    Yang Weiwei almost didn''t spray coffee out of her mouth.


    Poor God, those dead house single dog female cartoonists, their girl cartoon chase boy strategy you also believe!


    Yang Weiwei suddenly regretted that Demi had made an alliance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Jin Xiantai didn''t know what happened to the West Point Military Academy in that time and space. Anyway, he thought that the West Point Military Academy in different time and space was quite good.


    There are all kinds of shops set up in the school. Basically, you can buy all kinds of daily necessities in school without leaving school, and you can also eat steak and snacks.


    Of course, the school''s daily curriculum is very strict, all kinds of training intensity is also very big.


    However, that''s what military cadets have to go through. As advanced students, they can be exempted from the high-intensity training above.


    There are a lot of allied students in the training class, hundreds of men and women.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know if it will be the same in China.


    Now, not only the West Point has opened the training class, but also the Chinese side has gathered its own camp, and the country has sent its students. The advanced study class opened in Beijing began to learn.


    It can be seen that both the United States and China are preparing for the upcoming interstellar era, and their colleagues are also making great efforts.


    There is a lot to learn in a refresher class.


    Warship construction, related facilities management, interstellar route, various physical knowledge and so on.


    Because Jin Xiantai and his people will be trained as commanders in the future, so in addition to learning the operation knowledge of mecha, they basically have a lot of knowledge about the universe.


    After all, as commanders, they basically don''t need to operate mecha. The reason why they learn about mecha operation a little is to let them have a concept of this and know what the situation of mecha troops is.


    The mecha technology handed over to human beings by the spirit civilization has been successfully applied to reality by China and the United States, and both sides have also combined the steel armor technology of Tony Stark to produce a new mecha.


    There''s a prototype right here at West Point.


    To tell you the truth, at the moment of seeing the prototype, Jin Xiantai really felt like an egg ache.


    Isn''t this special code gauda!


    Strictly speaking, it is the "Zhagu" body in the GAODA series. Its huge semicircular head and stupid body are as dazzling as the fireflies under the bright moon. How could Jin Xiantai not recognize it.


    He did not expect that the mecha technology produced by Xingling civilization was actually made by human beings!


    Isn''t it gauda?


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai has such association now.


    The West Point training class has already started. Now Jin Xiantai is in class.


    In the first class, the teacher took a group of trainees to visit the machine a prototype which has been successfully developed and is in mass production.


    Standing under this machine, Jin Xiantai can clearly see that the teacher''s face is shining.


    "Students, what you are looking at is the latest success of mankind. The first generation of star mecha has been mass-produced. After the beginning of the interstellar era in the future, these mecha will become the standard equipment of infantry and adapt to the harsh environment of the universe. Let''s tell you some relevant data."


    All the students (except Jin Xiantai) were shocked and surprised when they saw the mecha, and some even gave a low voice of exclamation.


    Zhagu early generation aircraft


    height: 17.5m


    weight: 25.5t


    internal environment: standard single cockpit


    equipped with high-energy particle gun, thermal axe, ark energy output power of 1800kW, propulsion 41000kg, effective sensor detection radius of 2900m, 180 ¡ã change of posture takes 1.8 seconds.


    To tell you the truth, future human infantry are equipped with this kind of mecha, and it is not true that they will not have the strength to fight against alien civilizations in the future.


    As long as all the students have such an idea at this moment.


    Of course, except for Jin Xiantai.


    At this moment, Jin Xiantai has been thinking about whether GAODA has entered into this place in disorder. Otherwise, how can human beings in different time and space get the technology of zhagoji?


    According to the law, the spirit civilization, which belongs to one of the three major civilizations of StarCraft, can''t have the technology of zagu mecha. The relationship between the two sides is really not half a cent.


    Jin Xiantai can''t understand this.


    Obviously, my daughter must have played a little role in this matter.


    Otherwise, there would be no zagu mecha.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai is not wrong at all.


    The reason why there is such a situation is really because of the relationship between cocoa.


    Starspirit promised to give human technology, but they just lacked mecha related, so coco provided a little help at that time. He bought a series of technology cards from the mysterious store and gave them to Xingling, so that the spirit could transfer it to humans as its own technology.


    In this way, the Americans had the manufacturing technology of zagu mecha and successfully produced the early zagu machine.


    Of course, some technologies on the earth have also been used in the early zagu era of different time and space, such as Stark''s "Ark energy power output system" and "ultra-high tension steel" of frankstan laboratory under Jin Xiantai''s name.Although there is star spirit technology, there is still a lot of materials that human beings have, so they can only cope with it with their own materials.


    "William, what are you looking at? Don''t you think this mecha is wonderful? Or is it that you don''t like it? "


    Now that the class has started, it is inevitable that Jin Xiantai meets Demi and Yang Weiwei.


    Although Jin Xiantai consciously hides the two girls, but how can other girls take the initiative to get together.


    This is not true. Demi appeared on the side of Kim Hyun Tai and began to talk to him.


    In any case, he is an old acquaintance, and Jin Xiantai is not good at pretending not to know him. It is too much to do that, isn''t it.


    "This is the highest technological achievement of mankind. How can I not look up to it?"


    "What human made technological achievements, without the technical support of the spirit civilization, we humans can''t make these metal bulks." Demi curled her lips.


    "William, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Can''t you show a little enthusiasm when you see my old friend?"


    Demi took Jin Xiantai''s arm and pasted the whole body up. Even Jin Xiantai could clearly feel the fullness and softness of her chest. To be honest, it was a little embarrassing for him.


    But looking at Demi''s meaning, it seems that she didn''t feel taken advantage of at all.


    There were many people around, so Jin Xiantai had to remind Demi in a low voice: "Hey, pay attention, you are not a little girl now, don''t you think that will be taken advantage of by me?"


    With that, Jin Xiantai also motioned with his eyes.


    Demi looked down, then raised her head and looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if it''s you. I''d like to. How about it? Is it soft. Do you really want to touch it?"


    Speaking, the girl holding Jin Xiantai''s hand is more tight.


    There''s no way for Demi Kim.


    Is it hard for him to push Demi away now?


    It''s not impossible to do this, but with so many people on the edge, would Kim Hyun Tai embarrass Demi if she did?


    Think about it, a girl is so active, but the boy pushes her away. What does that mean?


    It shows that the girl has no charm and is still very It''s very humiliating and will be laughed at again.


    So Kim can''t do that.


    But he didn''t want to take advantage of Demi.


    She pulled her arm, but it didn''t work. Demi held it tight.


    "I''m not afraid of anything. What are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter if I say it''s you. If you like, you can come to my room at night and really touch your whole body. Even do something shameful


    Demi has become much more daring than she used to be.


    Although she used to be a tomboy and dared to fight with those boys, she was still rather shy in dealing with Jin Xiantai.


    Even when he confessed to Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai still remembered the scene when the girl was shy.


    Why did she go to Japan for more than one year and two years? Now Demi has become so brave that she is not the girl who always blushes when she talks.


    I have to say that the Japanese environment is really changing.


    "I''ve brought a lot of VCDs with Japanese characteristics. Why don''t we enjoy them together in the evening?"


    Poof!


    What Demi said next made Jin Xiantai almost spew out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Demi, you know what you''re talking about?"


    Demi blinked her eyes and looked at Jin Xiantai playfully: "you know, what''s so strange about this? I didn''t miss watching in Japan last semester. I learned a lot from it. To be your girlfriend, you won''t let people down in some ways. "


    Cough!


    Too active, too bold, which makes Jin Xiantai a little overwhelmed.


    "What style do you like? I have not only videos, but also all kinds of clothes, such as sailor suits, ol, even kimonos and ninjas. If you have special needs, I can also meet your needs."


    "Demi, what have you been through?"


    "Why? I''m not after you."


    "My God! I still think that tomboy was better


    "So you have feelings for me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I said you used to be comfortable, but now you are beyond my description."


    "I''ve grown up and although my character hasn''t changed a lot, I''m more courageous than before, haven''t I?"


    It''s true that I have courage, but I also become very colorful.


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about himself.


    Yang Weiwei didn''t know when she came together.


    "Demi, do you know what you''re doing to make yourself look like a hooligan, or the one with the color."


    It''s a little bit like that.


    Jin Xiantai agrees with Yang Weiwei''s evaluation from the bottom of her heart.Demi raised her eyebrows casually: "in Japan, I should use" crazy girl "to describe it. There are still some columns there. For this wood, I think it should be done in such a way that only by taking the initiative can we succeed! "


    Well, Demi''s case is strong enough.


    But Demi, do you really know what "crazy girl" is?


    Jin Xiantai is very speechless. He thinks that Demi basically knows little about these things.


    This color topic is not suitable for Yang Weiwei. She smiles at Jin Xiantai and sends out an invitation: "after class in the evening, can you accompany me for a walk? The scenery behind the school is very good. I hope to enjoy the surging Hudson River. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have a lot to talk to you in private


    Demi looked a little ugly on one side.


    The teacher was in class, the other students listened very carefully, and everyone''s attention was focused on the early zagu machine.


    Only Demi and Yang Weiwei are teasing Han, while Jin Xiantai is distracted. They are basically not in the mood to listen to the class.


    I don''t know where to go.


    "William, you''re here, too."


    Samantha, who was sent by the aegis Bureau, suddenly appeared. After seeing Jin Xiantai, she ran over with joy on her face.


    Jin Xiantai shivered.


    To tell you the truth, he is still "afraid" of this big x cute girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Samantha became a trainee, which surprised Jin Xiantai.


    This "girl" from Asgard, who is also an alien in theory, knows that the aegis Bureau of Mao will give her a place for further study. Anyway, Jin Xiantai can''t figure out what Frey is planning.


    What''s more strange is that Torr, who is now "reconnecting" in the aegis Bureau, has no objection to this matter.


    But in any case, Samantha is already a student of her own, which is an indisputable fact.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai''s ability to tease and experiment makes Samantha have a sense of This is killing.


    Facing Samantha with a sunny smile, Jin Xiantai has no way to show a poker face to others. Besides, they are not malicious, on the contrary, they are quite friendly, aren''t they.


    Asgard is not the same as the earth. The folk customs there are quite "simple". In other words, they have the demeanor of the Viking era. So Samantha, like Thor, is quite rough at some times.


    The "girl" from Asgard changed into a casual dress. The fullness of her upper body made many girls very jealous. She could not help wondering what she had eaten in the bottom of her heart.


    To tell you the truth, Asgard didn''t have breast augmentation, so Samantha was a real thing, and she didn''t cheat at all.


    But the more so, the more he let Jin Xiantai, who knew his true details, feel sad and pitiful for him.


    It can only be said that the creator really tricked people, but he gave Samantha such a strange body and a female soul.


    Yang Weiwei and Demi''s eyes are on Samantha''s body, the girls'' eyes are full of vigilance and vigilance, and there is a little bit of bad.


    However, Samantha didn''t care at all. She went straight to Jin Xiantai, and deliberately propped up her full upper body, which was a bit of a demonstration.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I find you are handsome again. To tell you the truth, compared with those rude people in my hometown who are full of drinking and fighting, you are very much in line with the standards of my dream lover. Maybe I should summon up the courage to confess to you and be my boyfriend


    "Asshole! Who are you! "


    Demi was the first to react and put on a fight with Samantha.


    Although Yang Weiwei didn''t speak, she also didn''t look good.


    She thought that the enemy of her and Demi should be Annie, but now she jumps out of Samantha. To tell the truth, this change is a little unacceptable to Yang Weiwei and Demi.


    Without knowing Samantha''s real situation, whoever sees this "girl" has to admit that she is a very attractive girl.


    As a member of Asgard''s goddess of valour, Samantha gives people a very wild flavor. She is tall and has no fat on her whole body. Even if a woman looks at it, she can''t find anything wrong.


    Wheat skin, more let her have a different charm.


    Such a girl, for Yang Weiwei and Demi, it is very dangerous.


    What''s more, from the previous performance of Samantha, she is still very bold, and also very active.


    Therefore, Yang Weiwei and Demi can''t guarantee that, in their pursuit of Jin Xiantai, Jin Xiantai, who has always been very wooden, won''t take the initiative behind each other.


    "Chest small, voice not so loud."


    Samantha glanced at Demi, who was like a lioness, and said something that kept her in suspense.


    To be honest, although Demi is 16 years old, her development is still very good. She is not as bad as Samantha said.


    After all, as a European and American girl, Demi has more or less "racial talent.".


    Of course, if compared with Samantha, Demi won''t be able to watch enough.


    At least with Samantha, her Demi is really a "Princess of peace.".


    "The chest is so big! Big chest and sagging early


    Demi was not to be outdone.


    All the trainees around have opened a distance with several people, and all the fools can see that if they can''t make a good fight for a while,


    "Hey, those students, you don''t want to listen, and please don''t affect others."


    The old professor, who was responsible for introducing zagu mecha, found out the situation here and called out two voices.


    "Say less and listen first."


    The old professor''s voice, together with Jin Xiantai''s opening, finally eliminated a girl''s war that was about to be staged.


    Hum!


    Demi and Samantha "hum" at the same time and turn their heads away.


    Jin Xiantai, with a wry smile, apologized repeatedly to the students who were watching.


    The course continues.


    After a small episode, although the next seems calm, but in fact, the undercurrent really surging, Jin Xiantai is not stupid to be able to feel out.


    Demi and Samantha are enemies.Although Yang Weiwei''s attitude is still uncertain for the time being, it is obvious that she will not give Samantha any good looks.


    After all, Samantha is Yang Weiwei''s "enemy" in Jin Xiantai.


    One morning passed quickly. During the lunch break, the three girls pestered Jin Xiantai and asked him to invite him to lunch.


    No way, Jin Xiantai had to take three girls to the western restaurant on campus.


    The afternoon class time is 14 o''clock, so the three have a long free time.


    Find the location, order, and then wait for serving.


    In this process, several people can''t sit idly. It''s so embarrassing.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai took the lead in opening the conversation box.


    Demi and Samantha didn''t like each other. They were still angry.


    "Samantha, why did you come to study? I thought you and Thor met Asgard


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is 10000 curious.


    Indeed, according to Samantha''s account of what happened to Asgard, Thor would immediately go back and Samantha would follow.


    But now Samantha has become a trainee. How can Jin Xiantai be surprised.


    Samantha glanced at Demi and raised her eyebrows.


    Demi was very angry.


    According to Demi''s idea, it is the best for Kim to ignore Samantha.


    "Odin has stabilized the situation, and Hera has no ability to continue to wage war. At present, Asgard will not have any war for a long time, so it is useless for me to go back. Thor asked me to stay on the earth for a while and recuperate."


    "By the way, I''m temporarily in the aegis and everything is going well with Thor."


    Maybe Samantha is a stranger in Asgard. Now let her stay on this side of the earth. For many people in Asgard, this is a very good choice and opportunity.


    After all, Samantha is so special after all.


    Of course, whether it is such a thing or not is just a guess of Jin Xiantai himself for the time being.


    "I am now a special advisor of aegis Bureau. I have a salary and a high welfare. I have a house for me. Prince Thor has a good life here. I also like the world because Here you are. "


    As she said this, Samantha pulled the beginning of the story to Jin Xiantai.


    And a pair of watery eyes, but also a blink does not blink at him, see Jin Xiantai straight hair hair.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s an ordinary girl.


    But Samantha is so special.


    "William has a girlfriend, so don''t think about it."


    Demi couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    Mother''s, in front of themselves to express their love of the people, this is too do not put their own in the eye.


    "Asgard men can have a lot of women, and I don''t mind sharing a lover with her girl, except you."


    Samantha is not a weak slag. She answers immediately.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll have a fight with you. If you lose, don''t pester William any more!"


    Demi jumped up.


    Samantha also left her seat.


    "I don''t want to put up with you, you flat chested girl!"


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Now he has a bad headache.


    "You eat first, I will not accompany you, I am a little uncomfortable, want to go back to the dormitory to take a bath, and then have a rest."


    With that, Jin Xiantai didn''t give the girls time to react, so he got up and left the steakhouse.


    After leaving the Steakhouse, Jin Xiantai thinks that Selena and Haoke have not come yet, and Annie is still looking for a relationship.


    And Serena has a good feeling for herself, once she comes Well, Kim can''t imagine what will happen in the end.


    "Are you still fighting?"


    "It''s you who scared William away."


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s you."


    Kim''s departure surprised the girls.


    Meanwhile, Demi and Samantha, who just called out to kill, stopped completely and began to complain to each other.


    Finally, it was Yang Weiwei who asked Samantha and Demi to sit down.


    Yang Weiwei looked at Samantha seriously: "do you like William? How long have you known him? Do you know William well? "


    Anyway, she and Samantha can be regarded as people who share the same language, because they both like Kim Hyun Tai.


    Although we are competitors to some extent, it does not hinder proper contact.


    Yang Weiwei hasn''t met Samantha and doesn''t know much about her, so she plans to take the opportunity to get some useful information.


    It doesn''t look like it''s used by Yang Weiming."I met him a few days ago. It''s good. I like him. After all, who doesn''t like a handsome guy. Besides, he''s not so handsome. Anyway, I''m moved. But because I haven''t known him for a long time, I don''t know much about his past."


    Samantha answered Yang Weiwei''s question truthfully.


    Demi squints at Samantha and suddenly feels that this woman is not so threatening. After all, she has not known William for a long time. She is not like herself and Yang Weiwei.


    Superficial!


    Yang Weiwei silently make complaints about it in his heart.


    really, because Yan value and love Jin Xiantai, Samantha really worth Yang Weiwei make complaints about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Jin Xiantai went back to the dormitory and took a hot bath. He finally relieved his headache. After drying his body, he threw himself into bed.


    He didn''t recover completely. He was affected by the quarrel between Demi and Samantha.


    So he needs a rest now to get back to normal in the afternoon.


    Fall on the bed of Jin Xiantai, soon into the dreamland.


    Before taking a nap, he set his alarm clock, so he doesn''t have to worry about oversleeping.


    Jin Xiantai''s dormitory is a 70 square meter one bedroom, this dormitory does not have a special bedroom, the living room is the bedroom, and has an independent kitchen and bathroom.


    There are two beds in the room, which indicates that the dormitory should be occupied by two people.


    Jin Xiantai has a residence in West Point Town, so this dorm is the one he uses to rest at noon. It''s cheap. Another student lives here.


    However, Jin Xiantai, another student, has not met him, so now this dormitory has become his own.


    Jin Xiantai sleeps deeply. Although the counterattack against his daughter''s ability to use his daughter has not been severely damaged, he still has a little bit of sequelae, such as drowsiness, lack of spirit, and headache from time to time.


    Of course, with the passage of time, these will gradually improve.


    To be honest, this time Jin Xiantai is really afraid, so he will never use his own ability to his daughter cocoa.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t hang the curtain. The sunlight was projected through the clean glass and fell on the sleeping Jin Xiantai. He was very comfortable, so he slept more sweetly.


    While Jin Xiantai was sleeping, Demi, Yang Weiwei and Samantha also had lunch, and left the restaurant and entered the gate of the dormitory building.


    "William''s face is not very good-looking. I''m worried about his health."


    "I also noticed that his face was not quite right."


    Yang Weiwei and Demi are talking in a low voice. They deliberately ignore Samantha.


    However, Samantha didn''t care. She hummed Asgard''s country ballad in a low voice, and she was enjoying herself very much.


    The food of the earth is delicious. Compared with Asgard, it is not a little bit stronger. Samantha came to the earth this time, to say what she likes most is the food here.


    Well, there''s Jin Xiantai.


    "What are you doing with us?"


    At the gate of Jin Xiantai''s dormitory, Demi finds Samantha there.


    Yang Weiwei also looked up and down at Samantha.


    "I''m not following you. This is my dorm."


    Samantha takes out the key and twists it twice with her fingers.


    "What, you are a girl, and boys in a dormitory, the school is crazy or stupid!"


    Yang Weiwei and Demi are quite surprised.


    Samantha certainly knows why, but will she explain?


    Obviously, she won''t.


    When she recalled that when she asked to have a dormitory with Jin Xiantai when she was assigned a dormitory, she asked the aegis bureau to show her real identity. When the school administrators saw the ghost, Samantha couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Samantha, for the first time, felt that what made her miserable from childhood to adulthood had brought her convenience and benefits.


    It can be said that, in her case, it''s all men and women''s dormitories.


    [the earth is better than Asgard. I love it here and hope to stay forever. If you can find a lover here, and then set up a family, it would be better. Come on, Samantha, strive to pursue and grasp their own happiness! ]


    while encouraging herself, Samantha opened the door.


    "What are you doing with me? I''m going to have a rest."


    Samantha flashed in, quickly trying to close the door.


    But it''s a pity that Demi was quick to react, blocking the closing door.


    Joke!


    Can Demi get Samantha and Kim Hyun Tai alone?


    As for Samantha''s initiative, Demi reasoned that she would be a bully.


    Because if you are yourself, you will not miss this opportunity.


    So


    "I''m a friend of William''s and I''m worried about his health."


    Demi pushed the door open and pushed in.


    After Demi, Yang Weiwei also pushed Demi hard.


    Samantha had no idea.


    In other words, Samantha really had the idea of being a bully.


    While Jin Xiantai is sleeping soundly, cook the raw rice first.


    After having that relationship, I will slowly improve my kung fu. Sooner or later, I will let Jin Xiantai accept everything I have.Besides, I''m a little special in my body, but I''m still a woman.


    Anyway, Samantha had a good idea.


    "Hum! I''m going to take a bath. I hope you''ll leave soon and don''t disturb my rest


    Unable to stop Yang Weiwei and Demi into the dormitory, which makes Samantha very unhappy.


    Close the door and Samantha starts undressing.


    Anyway, everyone is "women", and Samantha has nothing to let go.


    Yang Weiwei and Demi are very concerned about Jin Xiantai. At this moment, their attention is focused on the sleeping Jin Xiantai side, and they don''t realize what''s wrong with Samantha here.


    "His face is very ugly. William must be in some condition."


    Yang Weiwei sat by the bed and observed it carefully for a while. Then she turned her head and said to Demi.


    In fact, no need for Yang Weiwei to say, Demi can see it.


    Jin Xiantai''s face was a little pale. Anyone could see that there was something wrong.


    "Maybe something happened to him recently, but we don''t know."


    Demi nodded and responded to Yang Weiwei.


    Looking back, Yang Weiwei inevitably caught a glimpse of Samantha, who had taken off only her cartoon underpants. Her wheat skin was blooming in the sun with a strange luster, which was very eye-catching. A pair of plump breasts on her chest was really eye-catching. Even Yang Weiwei couldn''t help swallowing after reading it.


    But the next second, Yang Weiwei actually saw a ghost expression.


    What''s going on here! How does that girl''s underwear pop out ]


    to be honest, what Yang Weiwei saw was really hot.


    Fortunately, Samantha didn''t take off her underwear. Although her upper body was bare, she didn''t have any underneath.


    It''s not that she is afraid to frighten Yang Weiwei and Demi, but Samantha is not used to letting people except her parents see a real self.


    Except, of course, loved ones.


    It''s just that the person she loves is willing to see it or not.


    With the towel on her shoulder, Samantha walked into the bathroom with her head held high. After a while, the sound of the water was heard.


    And Yang Weiwei, then the whole person simply seems to be cast petrifaction incantation general, stay in own seat.


    Seeing this, Demi felt very strange and could not help but lift her hand and shake it in front of Yang Weiwei.


    "Young, what''s the matter with you?"


    Demi didn''t know what was going on because she had been with her back to Samantha.


    Fierce, Yang Weiwei stood up and rushed to the bathroom.


    Yang Weiwei''s behavior scared Demi.


    So that Demi is really not clear, Yang Weiwei this is what happened.


    The bathroom door is not locked. I think Samantha has no sense of preparedness. After all, in her opinion, Yang Weiwei and Demi have nothing to guard against, and the man sleeping in bed is his favorite, so it is unnecessary to lock the door.


    The toilets were pushed open a gap, Yang Weiwei looked at the crack of the door, and then returned with a strange expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Demi looked at Yang Weiwei and asked.


    The expression on Yang Weiwei''s face is strange to Demi.


    The girl''s face was a little red. To be honest, she saw something she shouldn''t have seen.


    After a while, Yang Weiwei finally calmed down, looked up at Demi with twinkling eyes, and said to Demi, "Demi, I don''t think we should be hostile to Samantha, because she won''t be our competitor."


    What?


    Yang Weiwei''s words made Demi stunned.


    So that Demi thinks that Yang Weiwei is not stupid, otherwise how can say such words.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Demi raised her hand and touched Yang Weiwei''s forehead. Everything was normal and there was no fever.


    Yang Weiwei raised her hand and gently knocked out Demi''s little hand.


    "Take a peek, and you''ll understand."


    Demi did not know why Yiyan came out of the bathroom and quietly pushed the door of the bathroom just like Yang Weiwei did


    Demi''s expression was also very strange. She stepped back and sat down beside Yang Weiwei. The two girls were silent for a long time.


    "Really, I can''t believe that William can attract such a person. It''s ridiculous that I took her as a competitor just now."


    In the end, it was Demi who broke the dull atmosphere and made a mockery of herself.


    Yes, it''s really funny to think about her and Samantha at noon.


    "Is she ldayboy?"


    After some self mockery, Demi asked Yang Weiwei in a low voice.


    To tell you the truth, where does Yang Weiwei know.


    "I don''t know, but it should be of that type."


    Demi is a European and American girl with a big brain, so she asked nervously, "no, William is really interested in this kind of thing?"Yang Weiwei is not a good person.


    To be honest, such speculation is not out of the question.


    For a moment, the two girls fell into silence again.


    Things change very suddenly, Demi and Yang Weiwei also from this moment on, no longer regard Samantha as a competitor.


    After all, at least Jin Xiantai is normal. In the eyes of girls, he can''t have any feelings for "girls" like Samantha.


    So, no matter how hard Samantha tried, she couldn''t succeed in the end.


    "When William wakes up, let''s ask."


    Demi said to Yang Weiwei.


    Yang Weiwei nodded: "it''s better to ask clearly."


    Demi: what will we do to Samantha in the future


    Yang Weiwei: "make friends with her. It''s good to treat her as usual. If she wants to, she should be a good friend."


    Demi: "I want to ask, what did she eat to grow so plump, to tell you the truth, I am quite envious of it."


    With Samantha''s real situation discovered, Demi and Yang Weiwei no longer "hostile" to her, and began to slowly accept her, willing to make friends with her.


    And this is something Samantha didn''t expect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Jin Xiantai, who had a little sleep at noon, was relieved of headache after waking up. He also knew that he was roommate with Samantha, which made his egg ache.


    I don''t know what the West Point school thinks. It makes Samantha and herself become roommates. Is it hard for the school to think that Samantha is not good to live with those girls?


    Well, yes, Samantha, anyway, is also a big x cute girl. It''s really not good to live under the same roof with those girls.


    But is it OK with men?


    You know, Samantha is a girl''s mind.


    No, Samantha would love to live with a man. For her, it''s no less than paradise.


    Of course, there may be some influence of the aegis Bureau behind this.


    Anyway, whether Jin Xiantai wants to or not, Samantha is also his roommate.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai will stay in the dormitory at noon. After school in the afternoon, he will return to his home in West Point Town, instead of spending a long night with Samantha.


    therefore, although make complaints about the news in the heart, but in fact, this thing did not let Jin Xiantai too entangled.


    And there is another thing that makes Jin Xiantai think hard.


    That is, he found that Demi and Samantha, who were not very friendly to each other, actually talked and laughed in the afternoon, and somehow they became good friends.


    This thing is revealed everywhere strange strength, so that Jin Xiantai is a little confused.


    In the morning, after Demi and Samantha met, they acted like little lions fighting each other, but only after more than two hours, they became good friends, which is too much nonsense.


    In the afternoon, there is a cultural class. The school should teach all kinds of space knowledge to the advanced students.


    The atmosphere in the classroom is very relaxed, the students talk in a low voice, and the teacher doesn''t care.


    Demi and Samantha kept whispering in the front row, and from time to time they kept laughing.


    Yang Weiwei and Jin Xiantai are sitting in the back row. Jin Xiantai is very unclear, so she quietly asks Yang Weiwei, "how did they become friends?"


    Yang Weiwei is taking notes. She looks up and smiles at Jin Xiantai. Then she responds in a low voice: "why can''t you be a friend? Can''t you still hope that Demi and Samantha will fight and become the enemy forever?"


    Joke, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want this to happen.


    When Demi can make friends with Samantha, Jin Xiantai will not object. He is just curious that Mao''s attitude will change so quickly.


    "Samantha didn''t threaten, so Demi didn''t have to be so hostile. She didn''t have hostility and released goodwill. It''s normal that she finally became a friend."


    Yang Weiwei said a nonsense, for a time Jin Xiantai has not responded.


    The old professor, who has been studying the theory of star and spirit civilization day and night, starts to teach these knowledge to Jin Xiantai and his students.


    "Although we humans seem to know the universe very well, and there are a lot of space science programs and books, in fact, our understanding of the universe is quite scarce, which is also because we are too arrogant."


    The invasion of the earth by the alien civilization under the command of mieba, as well as the emergence of the spiritual civilization, have made human beings see the threat and feel their own insignificance and helplessness.


    At this moment, human beings find that they are not as powerful as they think.


    In this vast universe, there are countless powerful civilization species that can destroy human beings.


    However, the human luck is good, has obtained the star spirit civilization''s friendship and the help.


    Now, the whole human race is working hard to open the vast and mighty interstellar age.


    But it is also because of the emergence of spiritual civilization, which makes people find that their understanding of the universe is so ridiculous.


    Now, what Jin Xiantai wants to learn is what human beings don''t understand.


    "All of you here are elites selected by various countries. With your intelligence quotient, you can also guess. With the advancement of human research on Star civilization technology, in the future, mankind will certainly open the interstellar age and send fleet into space.


    And if there is no accident, you will be the first members of the space exploration. So I hope you can listen to the class well, so that when you go into space, you will not know nothing. Even when there is a danger, it can be solved. "


    The old professor is right.


    Jin Xiantai and his group of people will be managers of the space exploration fleet in the future. The difference is just the size of official power.


    As the command and management, of course, we need to know more.


    Unlike infantry, as long as the study of mecha theory, proficient in the operation of mecha and weapons can be.


    It''s not like the Starship pilots, who remember all kinds of electronic buttons and programs.Like Yang Weiwei, there are a lot of students who take notes while listening to the class.


    However, there are more than a dozen people like Jin Xiantai who do not need to take notes because of their super strong memory.


    As the old professor said, they are all elites of the "Blue Star Empire" camp led by the United States.


    The old professor was talking. The students were either taking notes or talking in a low voice. Demi and Samantha were talking in a low voice.


    "William, do you know Samantha is special?"


    Yang Weiwei put down the ball pen in her hand, looked at Jin Xiantai mysteriously and asked in a low voice.


    Special?


    Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Weiwei: "Samantha is ladyboy, don''t you know? Demi and I know why the school has arranged for her to become roommates with you. The reason is that. "


    I''ll go!


    How did Yang Weiwei and Demi know?


    "How do you know that?" Jin Xiantai was quite surprised.


    Yang Weiwei: "at noon, we went to your dormitory, Samantha took a bath, we found out."


    "You went to my dorm at noon? Why don''t I know? " Jin Xiantai is shocked. He sleeps deeply in the dormitory at noon and doesn''t know about it.


    Yang Weiwei smile: "you sleep very heavy, do not know also very normal. And we didn''t wait for you to wake up before we left, so it''s not surprising that you didn''t notice anything when you woke up. "


    After listening to Yang Weiwei''s words, Jin Xiantai is quite surprised.


    He usually does not sleep so dead, but this afternoon he did not even know who came into the room. After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai thought it might be the sequelae of his daughter.


    "Samantha is a little special, but we can''t look at her with colored eyes. Anyway, there are many people like her in our world. I was worried that you would despise her if you knew her special features. Now I''m relieved."


    Jin Xiantai whispers to Yang Weiwei, hoping that they can contact Samantha with their ordinary heart and make friends with them.


    Yang Weiwei tooted her mouth: "in your eyes, Demi and I are such people. Don''t worry, we''ll be more than a girlfriend."


    "When you make friends with Samantha, you should pay attention. She is not from the world of our earth, but from Asgard, so we may not understand some customs and taboos."


    Yang Weiwei nodded: "you can rest assured that things between girls are not so troublesome."


    "By the way, after school in the evening, do you live on campus or..." Yang Weiwei asked.


    Jin Xiantai: "I bought a house in the town, and I will come back to live in the town after school."


    For this point, Yang Weiwei also has a little guess, but now after listening to Jin Xiantai''s answer, she finally has a confirmation.


    But this thing let Yang Weiwei a little disappointed.


    If she can, she still hopes that Jin Xiantai can live on campus, because it will be convenient for her to find Jin Xiantai, and there will be more opportunities for her, right.


    "Don''t you invite me and Demi to your house? I miss coco. I haven''t seen him for more than a year. I don''t know if the little guy is becoming more and more cute


    If you want to visit your own home, Jin Xiantai is really not good to refuse.


    What''s more, the house in West Point Town is very large. If you can find some friends to play with, you can also add some popularity to your family. This is also a good thing.


    So Jin Xiantai thought for a moment: "OK, I''ll go back today to prepare, and tomorrow you and Demi will come to us for a barbecue."


    Yeah!


    At the bottom of her heart, Yang Weiwei is very happy.


    As time went by, it was time to finish school.


    The trainees left the classroom in twos and threes, and they all walked together in the circle of native students. After all, the school had just begun and everyone was still very strange to each other, so it was not surprising that this situation was not surprising.


    And in the school side, there is no such thing as the face routine, everything is very calm.


    After all, the students have to go back and digest the things that the teachers teach. After all, what the trainees are learning now is far more than what ordinary people know.


    After cleaning up, Jin Xiantai, Yang Weiwei and Samantha said goodbye and went to the parking lot.


    "William has a house in town and won''t live in a dormitory at night, but he invited us to his house for a barbecue tomorrow."


    After Jin Xiantai left, Yang Weiwei couldn''t wait to tell Demi the news.


    Demi, of course, was very happy.


    Only Samantha listened to Yang Weiwei and said that Jin Xiantai didn''t live in school at night. She looked disappointed.


    "Samantha, why do you have such an expression? Are you disappointed that William doesn''t live in the dorm? "


    Yang Weiwei and Demi are aware of Samantha''s state, at the same time, Demi also slightly quizzed.I thought Samantha would make an excuse, but I can''t believe that Samantha nodded her head straightforwardly and replied, "yes, I''m very disappointed. I thought I could use this machine to cook cooked rice, but now it''s very difficult."


    Oh, I''ll go!


    I can''t see that you, Asgard, are still so fierce.


    Yang Weiwei and Demi stare at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Annie asked the genetic maids to prepare dinner at home. Jin Xiantai had to pick coco home from school, so he drove away from the West Point campus and went directly to the kindergarten in the town.


    In the United States, there are cars in kindergartens that will take children home, so there is no need for parents to wait outside the kindergarten gate during school hours. They just need to watch the time and wait for the school bus at their own door.


    But Jin Xiantai was on the way, so he was not allowed to let the school bus take coco home.


    The kindergarten is half an hour away from school. Jin Xiantai came earlier.


    So he waited outside the classroom for a while.


    In the classroom, the children are in class.


    As the relationship between the interplanetary age is about to open, the world has begun the policy of "education starts with dolls". Therefore, even children in kindergartens now have to receive daily education on space and universe related knowledge.


    Of course, this is a step-by-step process, and considering the age of kindergarten children, so children learn some very simple knowledge, and those who are more advanced will not learn until after formal school.


    The children in the classroom are watching the teaching film.


    The content of the teaching film is the process of a planet from birth to destruction, which also includes the different volume, gravity and completely different features from the earth.


    The children take it seriously.


    However, Jin Xiantai found that coco didn''t look at it seriously at all. Instead, he sat in the back row lazily, looking listless.


    It seems that this kind of teaching film can not arouse cocoa''s interest at all.


    Also, coco where to learn these things, as long as the little guy is willing, she can go to a certain planet to experience it in person, which is much cooler than watching a teaching film.


    On Coco''s side, two young girls who seem to be a little older than her are holding her small arms gently, one left and one right. At first glance, they look like the class leader of a kindergarten in China.


    In this regard, the teacher actually does not care, which also makes Jin Xiantai puzzled.


    But I don''t know it''s not the teacher who doesn''t care. It''s impossible to manage.


    The teaching film soon finished playing, and the teacher began to ask the children questions.


    The children were very active in the face of questions, only coco didn''t mean to raise his hand at all.


    At this time, the little guy did not find his father peeking outside the classroom.


    "The strong are all lonely. As a strong child like me, I am destined to embark on this invincible lonely road, so I am not independent now, it is because I am too different."


    The little guy began to instill his wonderful theory to the two little girls who pinched their arms.


    "Boss, you''re right. Excellent people will always be out of group. Ordinary people will use such and other reasons to prove this, but in fact, this is often a cover up. This sentence is said by my father. I think it is very reasonable."


    The girl on the left, after listening to Coco''s words, looks very supportive of this.


    The girl on the right side continued: "boss, when can we become as good as you? No, it''s only half as good as you, so I don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by my brothers and being robbed of pocket money by my sister. "


    "As long as you work hard, I think it''s OK to have one tenth of me in the future. It''s not that I underestimate you. It''s because I''m so strong that there''s only one child like me in this world."


    Coco a lonely like snow, let steal a look at the classroom situation, heard these words of Jin Xiantai speechless to the extreme.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai also knew for the first time that his daughter was like this in kindergarten.


    I would have worried that my daughter would not be gregarious in kindergarten, or even be ostracized and bullied by other children, but now I have a look Hehe, coco doesn''t bully other children, so Amitabha.


    Jin Xian Tai''an resisted the impulse and continued to listen patiently to what the little guy would continue to say.


    "Coco boss, do you think what kindergarten let us learn now will make us all stronger?"


    The little girl on the left asked coco.


    Coco thought for a moment: "it should be useful. After all, it is the body building technique given to human beings by the spiritual civilization. However, the research and application in the United States are somewhat different from those in China. It is a combination of science and technology and physical exercise. In China, it is the way of practice and physical training. I don''t know which is better or which is weaker."


    Jin Xiantai still knows something about this matter that the little guys said.


    The human body is too weak to survive in the harsh environment. We should know that there are many places in the vast universe where the environment is extremely bad.


    Therefore, in order to improve human''s physical quality, under the requirements of cocoa, Xingling civilization has come up with the technology to improve human''s physical quality, which is now called "physical exercise".


    It was mastered by the United States and China respectively, and because of the differences in culture and ideas, there were different things in the two camps of the United States and China.Just as coco said, after the technology was studied by Americans and launched by ordinary people, they adopted the method of combining science and technology with physical training, because Europe and the United States believe that only by combining technology with it can an ordinary person inspire greater strength and gain strong power.


    Things like electrical stimulation, surgery with a special artificial heart, or simply changing an eye ball with special abilities are now popular in those countries in the U.S. camp.


    Generally speaking, in the "Blue Star Empire" camp led by the United States, there will surely be a large number of half man and half robot reformers in the future.


    There is no way to awaken the X gene in their body, and they are not able to become a werewolf or a vampire. If ordinary people want to become stronger, they have to be transformed.


    However, the "Blue Star Federation" camp led by Huaxia is different from the "Blue Star Empire" camp. The "body building technique" of star spirit civilization has been developed into a method of practice. It uses high-intensity and very dangerous training methods to stimulate one''s potential.


    And this way, combined with a variety of martial arts fighting, can really make ordinary people become powerful through this way.


    Therefore, in the Chinese Camp side, this way is very popular with the public.


    On the contrary, there are not so many reformers in the US camp.


    However, there are many people who accept the way of body training in China, but this way also has certain dangers. If it is not good, it will even kill the practitioners.


    After all, if you want to be stronger, you still have to pay some price.


    Just like the practitioners, when they practice the physical arts to a certain extent, they will encounter bottlenecks. If they break through the past, their strength will increase several times. If they fail to break through the past, they will regress, and those who are serious will become disabled or even die.


    But even so, there are still a lot of ordinary people who practice this kind of physique.


    After all, everyone wants to be stronger.


    Therefore, there are many kinds of martial arts schools in Huaxia. They teach their own martial arts and let their students practice physical skills. For a time, ancient martial arts are popular in the Chinese camp.


    Nowadays, ancient martial arts and transforming people have become the two most convenient ways for ordinary people on earth to become stronger.


    In the two camps of China and the United States, physical education has instilled such awareness for children since kindergarten, and has offered very simple courses for children to learn.


    Different from Chinese ancient martial arts, studies in the United States have found that, after practicing physical skills first, and then through technological support and transformation, the strength gained by children is far higher than that of adults, and the combat effectiveness is not a little bit stronger.


    Therefore, even the children in the kindergarten in West Point Town have also set up a physical exercise course, and the teachers lead the children to practice every day.


    Of course, whether they choose to become transformants in the future is the children''s choice in the future.


    But it is necessary to lay a good foundation for the children.


    In the classroom, the teacher clapped her hands and focused all the children''s eyes on her. Then she said to the children with a smile: "children, there are 15 minutes to go before school, so now the teacher will take you to practice the skills learned today?"


    The children yelled "yes!" in unison.


    Immediately, under the guidance of the teacher, the children began to do the third basic posture.


    Basically, the three basic postures are similar to yoga.


    It''s just that yoga at best makes the body resilient and soft, but it can activate the potential in children''s bodies and make them stronger and stronger as they grow up.


    It can be predicted that the children of this generation will grow up to be far better than adults in terms of physical quality, which can be said to be the backbone of the absolute star age.


    Coco is also helpless to practice body posture with everyone, but compared with other children''s regular and eye-catching, Coco''s often slow half beat, otherwise it is fast half beat, obviously she is just perfunctory.


    "I feel the power inside me roaring! Hahaha, coco, I''m not a boy you can bully anymore


    awful at the time of Kim''s Tun Tun Tun''s own daughter''s perfunctory teacher, suddenly a fat man jumped out of the queue and lifted up his fingers and said the above make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s pain.


    "Wow! Good job, Mike! Let the girls know, we''re not easy to mess with


    "Come on, Mike! Defeat coco and let our boys continue to rule the kindergarten


    "Damn it! Mike, is this crazy? "


    "He''s not crazy. He was a bully in the class. He was punished by cocoa and lost his position in the past, so how could he be reconciled to it?"


    Children, you a word I whispered, and quickly back to the surrounding, the middle of the classroom empty.


    Many girls and children all hide behind coco, conjecture uneasily looking at the hands pinching waist, is very arrogant that little fat man.Heiha! Heiha!


    The little fat man waved his arms continuously, and then crossed them in front of him. His legs curled slightly and made a crouching horse stance!


    "Coco! I''m going to take back my hegemony today! "


    When the little fat man was practicing with his teacher, he suddenly felt that his body had changed. It was this change that made him dare to stand up and challenge cocoa.


    Coco''s mouth twitched, raised his hand, and flicked his finger across the distance to the fat little man named Mike The little fat man flew up, as if he had suffered an invisible blow


    KO£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai can''t continue to hide. I''m afraid that her daughter''s hand is of no importance. Although it''s the little fat man who provokes him first, it''s really a troublesome thing if coco breaks the other party. It''s hard for other people''s parents to feel sorry for them.


    "Coco!"


    "When did you come, dad?"


    Pushing open the door of the classroom, Jin Xiantai came in with a serious and nervous face.


    Originally also want to take advantage of the victory pursuit, go up to continue to beat coco, smell the sound to turn back to see his father after immediately stopped.


    After three steps and two steps, Jin Xiantai went to the little fat man and squatted down. He picked up the little fat man and checked it quickly and carefully.


    Whoa!


    After a period of examination, the little fat man has no big problem, that is, the forehead is red and swollen. In addition, there is basically no big obstacle.


    But for the time being, the little fat man is a little confused, and his consciousness is not clear enough to be true.


    Although it was just cocoa''s casual, after all, cocoa''s ability is too adverse.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I just want to teach him a lesson. I didn''t use any force, otherwise he would have been a scum."


    See father so nervous little fat man, cocoa came over, squint at the little fat man also confused, after comforting his father.


    "They''re all classmates. As for whether they want to do it."


    Jin Xiantai looked at his daughter coco seriously.


    "Dad, you can see that it was he who provoked me first. If I don''t clean him up, what will happen in the kindergarten in the future?"


    I


    Do you know how to protect your face?


    For a while, Jin felt that the world was changing so fast that he could no longer understand the children''s world.


    At this time, the teacher also ran over in a panic. Obviously, the teacher was scared and silly, and now he can react.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a thankless job to be a teacher nowadays. If the teacher himself is a "stranger", it will be a tragedy if he is an ordinary person.


    Because those "alien" bear children, normal ordinary teachers simply can''t manage it.


    Today, the whole world is undergoing drastic changes.


    A lot of things have not been taken care of.


    Perhaps in the future, after a gradual sorting out, teachers will gradually appear in the team to join the "stranger", so as to effectively manage and teach the bear children.


    Start now ha-ha!


    "Mike, Mike, are you ok?"


    The teacher took the little fat man from Jin Xiantai''s hand and called out his name nervously.


    After a while, the little fat man got out of his muddleheaded state, raised his hand and rubbed his swollen forehead and began to cry.


    It''s a bear child. It''s not normal to be beaten and crying.


    The problem is, this little fat man was beaten and cried by a little girl, which is a little bit


    Of course, it''s also the little fat man who doesn''t have long eyes.


    Is cocoa so provocative.


    Even nine headed snakes, big boss of western education and Shushan sword school dare to hate them, so don''t say you are such a fat man.


    Seriously, coco, this is still no effort, once the little guy a little bit of force, then this little fat dunk will definitely be killed into slag.


    Therefore, the little fat man did not know that he should thank COCO for not killing him.


    "What a pain! Woo Hoo Hoo! You hit my head so much! I''ll go and tell my mother! "


    "Telling the family" is basically a necessary skill for every child. Obviously, this little fat man is no exception. He has mastered this ability skillfully.


    It''s the same trick as "you wait, I''ll tell my brother, my sister.".


    As cocoa''s father, Jin Xiantai has no mouth at this moment and starts to speak good words. After all, he is cocoa''s father. What can he do as a parent at this time.


    The kindergarten contacted the little fat man''s family, so Jin Xiantai had to wait for the other party to come to the kindergarten, and then apologized to the other party to see how to deal with the aftermath.


    Generally speaking, children''s fighting is not a big deal.


    It''s easy for parents to solve this problem.


    I''m afraid to meet the kind of parents who pack eggs. Once you meet this kind of person, small things will become big things.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not such a person.


    His attitude and attitude are very correct, and he has already thought about it. When the parents of the little fat boy come, he will make an apology to the other party.


    After all, it was her daughter who beat up other people''s children.


    For this reason, Jin Xiantai has no way to take coco home immediately.


    "Shame! I know you''re a good boy! You are such a pussy. You are also called the little bully of the kindergarten in West Point Town. HumAs a bear child, coco certainly can''t understand the adult''s dilemma.


    at this moment, cocoa brought a few girls, surrounded by the little fat man who was hugging by her teacher in his arms, and constantly opened up the other side to make complaints about Tucao.


    With Coco''s opening up, a girl who is now mixing with coco also immediately starts the skill of ridicule.


    "That''s to say, I always like to bully our girls, and bully some thin and weak boys with their own fat. How can they become like this now? What a shame


    "Mike is a weeper! Now we all know that you are a tough guy, and we will not be afraid of you in the future


    "Shame! Shame! Shame


    Girls, you language me a word, said by the teacher in the arms of the little fat man, a fat face rose red, looks like a monkey butt.


    , perhaps at a young age, knows that being chucking by a group of girls make complaints about his manhood.


    The boys who had been bullied by him or had bad relations with him quietly whispered in the distance. It was obvious that they were not saying anything good about him.


    It can be said that after this incident, he lost his wisdom.


    Jin Xiantai can''t imagine that her daughter is so powerful in kindergarten.


    Although it''s wrong to bully children, at least you don''t need to worry about being bullied by others.


    "Mike! What gives you courage to stand up and challenge me just now


    Coco was curious about this.


    Mike, a little fat man, has been cleaned up by her several times. Originally, this guy has become very honest.


    But God knows what happened. Just now this little fat man dared to challenge himself again, which really made coco wonder.


    The little fat man left the teacher''s arms, choked his mouth, staring at Cocoa for a long time before he said, "I think I wake up!"


    Cut!


    Coco''s mouth is curled.


    "Show it to us."


    After being cleaned up by cocoa, the little fat man is now back to his obedient attitude.


    Maybe the things just now have made him understand that he can''t be cocoa''s opponent in any case. If he wants to have a better life in kindergarten, he''d better not provoke cocoa and listen to cocoa''s words.


    Under the gaze of the public, the little fat man called out two voices, and then his small body seemed to blow up and grow up. In a blink of an eye, he became like a balloon that was inflated.


    Is this the X gene awakening?


    Or something else?


    Jin Xiantai on the edge is also very curious.


    "Mike, how can you do this?"


    Some children asked curiously.


    After returning to normal, the little fat man replied, "just now the teacher took us to practice physical exercises. In that process, I suddenly felt the changes in my body, and a voice in my subconscious mind told me that I had gained such strength."


    Coco interrupted the little fat man''s words: "because I know that I have gained strength, I have the courage to challenge me, right? But in the end, it turns out that you are not my opponent at all. I am invincible


    The little fat man lowered his head. Although he didn''t want to, he had to admit that cocoa was right.


    "Be honest in the future. If I''m here, you should be honest and honest, so that you won''t be beaten!" Coco was very aggressive and waved his fist to remind the fat man Mike.


    When the little fat man''s parents came to the kindergarten, Jin Xiantai made an apology.


    After all, Xiao Pang still had a fight.


    Mike''s parents didn''t say anything. After all, his son was beaten by a little girl. It was a shame.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai''s attitude is also very correct.


    So it''s settled down.


    The little fat man was taken home by his parents. Before he left, Jin Xiantai even heard Mike''s father murmuring about his son: "it''s a shame if you want to be beaten by a little girl"


    After solving the problem of the little fat man, Jin Xiantai also apologized to the teacher.


    After everything was settled, Jin Xiantai left the kindergarten with cocoa.


    On the way home, Jin Xiantai told her daughter: "never fight with children in the future. You are all classmates. You should get along well. Besides, you know how powerful you are. In case of any accident caused by bad control, what should you do?"


    Although Jin Xiantai is worried that his daughter will be bullied in kindergarten, he also does not want his daughter to bully other children.


    The little guy was powerless to answer, but as for whether she was remembered in the heart, only God knows.


    West Point is not big. It''s only a few minutes'' drive from kindergarten.


    When he got home, coco opened the door and jumped down. He opened his short legs and ran under the porch eaves. He began to knock hard on the door."Open the door! Open the door! I''m back


    When Jin Xiantai stopped the car and walked down, he heard coco shouting to Annie who opened the door: "Mommy! Today, there was a bully in the kindergarten who challenged me. I gave him a good meal. Do you think I''m powerful or not? "


    The bear boy!


    Jin Xiantai shook his head in tears and laughter. He felt that his daughter didn''t listen to any of the words he said on the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "Coco, did you fight in kindergarten?"


    Looking at Jin Xiantai parking the car, and then looking down at Cocoa, Annie is very sad and can''t laugh and cry. After picking up the little guy, Annie asked.


    Cocoa raised his hand to touch Anne''s hair and replied, "it was Mike that fat man who provoked me first. He was a bully in kindergarten. I cleaned him up several times. He was honest. But today, he seems to have awakened his special ability, so he thinks he can challenge me. As a result, I taught him the cruelty of reality."


    Bear children don''t know where to learn these things. They talk in different ways.


    Annie shaved Coco''s nose and said with a smile, "yes, you''re right. Since that boy dares to challenge, he should undertake some things, but you didn''t break him?"


    Annie supports coco beating Mike. In her opinion, a boy who provokes a girl should be taught a lesson.


    However, considering that cocoa is too abnormal, Annie can''t help worrying that cocoa will break that Mike.


    After all, no matter how mischievous Mike is, he is also the treasure in his parents'' hands.


    "No, I don''t have to work hard against that guy."


    Coco responded with a smile, and Annie was relieved by her reply.


    "Coco, fighting in kindergarten is all about fighting, but you must remember that you must not break the children. Those children also have their parents. If you break the family, their parents will be distressed."


    Coco nodded: "don''t worry, I know how to behave. Generally speaking, I don''t care about those guys as long as I don''t annoy me. Even if I''m provoked to deliver the goods, I won''t try my best for the sake of being kids. "


    I don''t look at my age when I say I''m a kid.


    Jin Xiantai was speechless and came over and slapped cocoa on the back of his head.


    "You are the youngest in kindergarten. You can also say that they are kids."


    Coco hugged Annie''s neck and turned to make a face at her father.


    "They can''t beat me, a little girl, and say they''re kids. What''s wrong with them?"


    Jin Xiantai stares at Cocoa, but the little guy dares to talk back.


    Unfortunately, coco was not afraid at all, but also widened his eyes to look at his father.


    Father and daughter are very naive, began who blinks the game first.


    "All right, all right, come in. What are you two doing outside?"


    "Hum!"


    The little guy raised his eyebrows.


    Jin Xiantai''s "Qi" music.


    "The little guy is a bully in kindergarten now. When I went to pick her up, I saw that there were still a few girls who actually beat her shoulders and legs for her."


    After entering the home, Jin Xiantai told Annie what he had seen and heard in kindergarten.


    I thought Annie would be very surprised, but she didn''t react very much after listening.


    "Coco, what Dad said is true?"


    "Yes, I''m the head of kindergarten."


    The little guy admitted this fact with pride, and didn''t feel that he had done something wrong at all.


    "It''s better to be bullied than to be bullied by other children in kindergarten. Moreover, cocoa can gather a group of children around him, which also shows that cocoa has appeal and cohesion, and is also very popular."


    For this matter, Annie''s point of view is obviously different from that of Jin Xiantai.


    Not only is not Jin Xiantai so worried, on the contrary, he thinks that the little guy is quite capable.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai laughed bitterly, shook his head, and said, "you are too fond of cocoa. It is not against the weather to go to primary school in this way."


    "What''s wrong with the weather." Annie gave cocoa a a kiss. Obviously, she didn''t worry about it.


    "Mommy Anne is the best!" Annie stood on the front line with herself. The little guy was very happy and gave her a kiss. Then she made a face at her father and cried, "don''t play with Dad!"


    Hey! This bear boy, someone''s got support, isn''t he.


    The housemaids are busy preparing dinner.


    After entering the room, Jin Xiantai can smell the fragrance and drill into his nostrils.


    "Sauerkraut at night?"


    The taste is very familiar, Jin Xiantai asked.


    Annie walks ahead with cocoa in her arms. Hearing the speech, she points to Jin Xiantai.


    "Stewed vermicelli with pickled vegetables and pork was specially bought by air from Huaxia. The taste is guaranteed to be authentic. By the way, I also asked them to air transport some blood sausage, which are very fresh."


    Money is good. You can buy anything you want. Annie can pay a high price for a pot of pork and pickled cabbage stewed with noodles. The cost of having someone fly back from China is very high.


    Maybe this is not worth it in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But for Annie, it''s just about spending money. What''s important is that you can eat authentic dishes."Oh! In the evening, I like pork, pickled cabbage, vermicelli and blood sausage


    Coco, held in her arms by Annie, cheered.


    Little guy likes to eat northeast food, especially pickled cabbage and pork stewed vermicelli.


    So when she heard that she would eat this in the evening, she immediately got excited.


    "The factory buildings in Longcheng have been built, and all kinds of large-scale automatic machinery have been installed and debugged. Now it depends on your meaning, and then it starts to operate."


    Jin Xiantai has invested a lot of money in Longcheng, including an electric motorcycle factory and a Hummer factory. Now both of them have been put into operation. The infrastructure has been installed and the automation equipment has been installed. It is ready to put into operation.


    If there is no accident, basically these two fields will be the pillar industries of Longcheng in the near future.


    Therefore, the local leaders are very concerned about this matter.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not pay much attention to it. After investing money, he handed it to the people below to deal with it. He never paid attention to it again. If Annie hadn''t mentioned it today, Jin Xiantai would have forgotten about it.


    "Well, if you don''t say I forgot to invest there."


    Jin Xiantai smiles awkwardly.


    "Are you still a qualified boss, your own business, or such a large investment, you have forgotten."


    There were more or less complaints in the words.


    Jin Xiantai quickly changed the topic: "in this case, what are you waiting for? Let''s put it into production and operation. In fact, you don''t need to tell me about this matter. You can call the people below and give it a notice."


    In business, there is no one to do business.


    With the investment of tens of billions of soft dollars, he has such a relaxed attitude.


    "Are you going to attend the opening ceremony of the launch? The local government hopes you can go there, but it depends on your personal meaning. "


    To tell you the truth, a trip from the United States is just for the opening ceremony of the production, which is really unnecessary.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai shook his head: "help me turn down the invitation. Now I have to study in West Point. I really don''t have time to go."


    Annie nodded. In fact, she didn''t think it was necessary for Jin Xiantai to go there.


    "Well, I''ll turn it down for you."


    Seriously, the Hummer depot and the electric motorcycle factory in Longcheng are not allowed to be so grand at all.


    Just start making and then sell the product.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for Jin Xiantai to make a show with those officials.


    In the end, the goods sold well in the two farms, which brought more employment opportunities to the local area and paid rich profits and taxes, which was enough, wasn''t it.


    "Now everyone in Longcheng is very optimistic about the economy. After all, in addition to your two factories, Demi, the little girl, has built an instant noodle factory in Longcheng, and has driven the surrounding farmers with this farm, bringing great good news to these farmers."


    Following Jin Xiantai''s footsteps, Demi also set up an instant noodle manufacturing factory in Longcheng, preparing to build a large-scale plan with Longcheng as the center and radiating instant noodles to the whole of China.


    However, the demand for raw materials of instant noodles is very large. Only local farmers in Longcheng can not supply such a large quantity. Therefore, the instant noodle factory of daimi has brought great benefits to the local farmers.


    Local farmers signed a contract with Demi to grow the raw materials needed for instant noodles. Then Demi''s farm would be purchased at the right price to ensure that farmers could get much more income than before.


    Therefore, the construction of Demi''s instant noodle factory is also very welcome in the local area. Its popularity is no less than that of the electric motorcycle factory invested by Jin Xiantai and the Hummer manufacturing plant.


    "Annie, in the current international environment, do you think my investment will be lost?"


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Suddenly, he has such a worry in his heart.


    Annie was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood why Jin Xiantai would say so and had such a worry.


    Now human eyes see that the future is about to enter the interstellar age. With the advent of the interstellar era, will anyone buy the electric motorcycles produced by Jin Xiantai in Longcheng and those things produced by Hummer factory?


    After all, after all, after entering the interstellar age, the market for this "backward" commodity will obviously become very small.


    So it''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai would ask. Obviously, he took this into consideration.


    Of course, if someone else were to do this, he would be flustered. But although Jin Xiantai has some worries, he is not flustered at all, because he has the confidence to solve this small trouble, and he also has the capital to be so calm.


    "There will be some impact, but it will not be so pessimistic. After all, human beings will not be able to enter the interstellar age in a short period of time. What''s more, even if we enter the interstellar age, you can appropriately upgrade your technology."Annie came to the living room with coco and Jin Xiantai in her arms.


    After listening to Annie''s words, Jin Xiantai thinks carefully that his worry is a little redundant.


    With Andrew around, does he care?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "By the way, Hawke and Selena have almost finished their studies. It is estimated that they will arrive at the school in three days."


    Coming to the restaurant, Annie put coco on her seat and told Jin Xiantai about it.


    Hawke is a shift student. Selena has Director Lawrence, but for some reasons, she hasn''t been to west point yet.


    Jin Xiantai nodded.


    "It''s said that Harry, who helps the CIA sell banned drugs, will also go to West Point for further study?"


    Pick up the remote control and turn on the LCD TV. Annie is very curious.


    "Haley is a subordinate recruited by Serena and a member of the CIA who has established a file with the CIA. In the past two years, she has made a lot of money for the CIA. Basically, the secret funds of the CIA are obtained by selling banned drugs. Although her reputation is not very good, the credit is real. So it is not surprising that Director Lawrence, in view of her contribution, has made her a member of further education ¡£¡±


    I don''t know so much about Hali Jin Xiantai, but I still know the general situation.


    Annie said with a smile: "it seems that Director Lawrence will make great use of this Harry."


    Jin Xiantai sat down and curled his lips. "I guess it must be something that the CIA is not good at, and it will be left to Hallie in the future. For example, after the advent of the interstellar age, we met some very primitive civilization species, in order to occupy each other''s planet, to engage in a massacre of this kind of thing... "


    All in all, Hally was chosen by Director Lawrence to do "wet work" roles, and when it was critical, she could be made to carry the blame.


    Basically, Jin Xiantai''s inference is still correct.


    Lawrence, the current director of the CIA, really has this plan.


    [according to the latest local news in Mexico, the trend of gang fighting in Juarez is getting more and more serious. So far, hundreds of gang members have been killed in the streets, so that the local people are in panic. Many groups have organized demonstrations to protest and urge the Mexican police to solve the deteriorating public security problems as soon as possible.


    It is reported that behind the deterioration of local public order in Juarez, two organizations named "the order of San Juan" and "rogzetas" initiated violence related activities in order to fight for the control of drug prohibition in Juarez. According to the data of the international drug control agency, the sales volume of banned drugs in the world is 600 billion US dollars, which shows how big a market this is The violent organizations and related violent events, which are inspired by the interests, are also deeply hated by people ]


    the genemaid swarmed in, each carrying a dish.


    Annie, Jin Xiantai and coco are all attracted by the news on LCD TV.


    Annie sighs about the bad security environment in Mexico. Coco is attracted by the bullet pictures left by the thugs who flash by from time to time.


    As for Jin Xiantai himself He was there when he founded the order of San Juan.


    At that time, he had just taken over with Selena and was going to Panama, so he knew exactly how Serena had won over haliquin and authorized the whole crazy woman to form such an organization.


    In the past two years, from time to time, news related to this organization can be seen in the news, and most of them are related to violence.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai is also more aware that every month, a large amount of money will be transferred to the CIA''s overseas secret account under Halley''s control, and all of these funds are obtained from haliquine''s drug trafficking.


    With sufficient funds, Director Lawrence, who took over the CIA, has enough strength to expand some overseas business and support some secret operations, and has achieved good results.


    Among them, halliquin contributed a lot.


    Of course, as haliquine''s immediate boss and the initiator of the drug prohibition fund program, Serena also contributed a lot.


    The credit of both men was remembered by Director Lawrence.


    It was for this reason that Director Lawrence chose to give Serena and haliquine the qualifications to enter west point.


    However, haliquine and Selena will definitely be treated differently from Director Lawrence.


    To train Halle Quinn, Director Lawrence intends to let her carry the black pot and do some "wet work" in the future.


    Because of Jin Xiantai''s relationship, Selena''s future is smooth.


    Annie knew more or less about the inside story.


    "Haley is leaving Mexico. Who is running her organization now? No, after she left, the whole organization broke up, right? You see, the situation in Juarez is in such a mess. "


    Obviously, Annie thinks that haliquine is going to study. There is no one in Mexico who is in charge of the overall situation, so it is in chaos.


    Jin Xiantai did not leave the LCD screen, but responded: "frost should be in charge of the overall situation there. The Cavaliers of San Juan have a strong ability to make money. Director Lawrence can''t give up like this. Nowadays, the CIA has more and more secret operations overseas, and the funds required are also very large. It is not enough to approve special funds from Congress alone. "After the former director of the CIA was taken over by Jin Xiantai, Lawrence took over the affairs of the CIA. The new director needed to prove his ability with some things, but those actions cost money, and they cost a lot of money. So at the beginning, Director Lawrence easily agreed to Serena''s plan and let Halle Quine build such a one in Mexico Organization, which is used to sell banned drugs to obtain funds.


    When the order of San Juan fought with other Mexican drug organizations, Director Lawrence also instructed Serena to provide information to haliquine secretly, so that she could accurately grasp the whereabouts of her opponent and then inflict heavy damage on her opponent.


    It was through these means that the order of San Juan became the number one drug banning force in Mexico, monopolizing 80% of the drug ban and controlling several important cities bordering the United States and Mexico, thus gaining huge profits.


    But the order of San Juan is the only one, and it is bound to face hostility from all.


    The conflict has never stopped since then.


    No matter some old declining organizations, or those emerging forces, are constantly challenging the ruling status of the order of San Juan, trying to pull it out of Malaysia and re shuffle the drug prohibition forces in Mexico.


    Therefore, Juarez''s violent conflict is only a small miniature of this background.


    And the news only reports the violent conflict in Juarez. If they can focus on Tijuana, the Mexican city bordering Southern California, they will find that what happened here in Juarez is nothing.


    "I think frost will take care of it. Besides, Director Lawrence will not allow the situation there to deteriorate. After all, such chaos is not good for business. Director Lawrence also hopes that the order of San Juan will provide a lot of funds for him to continue his secret operations overseas."


    Jin Xiantai said his views on this matter.


    Of course, this matter has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai and Annie. Anyway, they do not have any property in Mexico, so no matter how chaotic there is, they can not be involved.


    "William, have you been removed from the CIA?"


    Asked Annie.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "no, it seems that Director Lawrence still retains my position in the CIA, but now I belong to the military. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit inhumane."


    In response to Annie, Jin Xiantai also sighs at the bottom of his heart that the United States in different time and space is too wonderful. It is really a bit different for him to serve in the CIA and the military at the same time.


    Annie said with a smile: "take it easy. Director Lawrence is in the same camp with us now, and I''ve brought Uncle George, Mr. Lawrence, and some other people together, and gave them some rubbish gods."


    Just by using some rubbish divinity, we can completely draw old George and them to their side and form a community of interests with him. Jin Xiantai thinks that this is not a loss.


    "So they are completely trustworthy?"


    "Yes, to accept my divinity means that life and death are in my hands, but they themselves are not clear now, so to some extent, they are already trustworthy."


    "Dad, Annie, I''ll eat first."


    the meal has been served, but Annie is chatting with Jin Xiantai. She has been hungry for a long time, so she decides to eat it first.


    "Well, you eat first."


    Annie nodded to cocoa with a smile, and then the little guy gobbled up.


    Because it is at home, the little guy can eat freely without covering up, so the dishes in front of him are quickly bottomed out, and then they are replaced by gene maids.


    If there is an outsider at this time, you will be absolutely shocked to see the little guy''s eating method in such a disadvantageous way.


    "Let''s eat as well. We''ll talk while we eat."


    Annie picked up the knife and fork and ate slowly.


    "The shipyard has been upgraded. I received an order from the military side."


    "Congratulations" Jin Xiantai raised his glass.


    Annie cut a piece of beef and went on: "heavy warships are starting in Nevada at the same time. According to the information I got through special channels, both the United States and China have the resources to build only one heavy warship."


    "That is to say, when mankind goes into space exploration, there are only two heavy warships?" After Jin Xiantai took a sip of wine, he asked some uncertain questions.


    Annie nodded: "it''s true. After all, that kind of heavy warship is basically equivalent to a mobile city..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    It is normal for a heavy warship of the interstellar age to carry more than 100000 people.


    What is the concept of 100000 people on a warship?


    This is only a small role in heavy warships. Usually, the average heavy warship will have hundreds of thousands of personnel, or even more than a million. As Annie said, it is a mobile city.


    Therefore, in such a warship, maintenance alone is a huge project, and almost half of the shipboard personnel are maintenance engineers, not fighters in the usual sense.


    Of course, even as an engineer, he will fight when necessary.


    But in most cases, such non combatants do not need to take up arms.


    "A mobile city."


    "Yes, it is a city moving in space. Our human imagination is so lacking that almost all the star warships in film and television works are based on battleships or aircraft carriers. It''s ridiculous to think about it now."


    Kim Kim Thai smiled bitterly. He had to make complaints about Anne''s adult tucking.


    Human beings use their own lack of imagination to imagine what the warships in the interstellar age look like.


    But after thinking about it, it is actually based on battleships and aircraft carriers, which is really ridiculous.


    But now Annie knows what a heavy warship looks like in the interstellar age.


    The shape of the aircraft carrier is different, not to say, the number of passengers is amazing.


    This is just a normal heavy warship.


    According to the super warship drawings provided by the inner civilization, the most powerful warships are simply mobile space fortresses and ports, which can not only live in millions of people, but also Park hundreds of heavy warships.


    Of course, even if we get the drawings, we don''t have the resources and technology to build them.


    Even now, what can be built is the smallest of the heavy warships.


    It''s sad enough to say so.


    "Such a warship, as the captain''s right can be very big, not to mention as the commander of this kind of warship group, can imagine how much power such a person will have."


    Annie said to Jin Xiantai.


    If you think about it a little, Jin Xiantai will understand.


    Obviously, Annie is telling herself that she should perform well in her studies and strive to command a warship or even become the commander of a fleet in the future, so as to grasp this power.


    "I know how to do it. Don''t worry."


    Annie was very pleased with Jin Xiantai''s reply.


    "The United States and China will work together to develop the moon and prepare to make the moon a satellite aviation port for the earth. Moreover, the ownership of the moon has now come to an end. The United States and China will jointly manage it."


    Earlier, China and the United States began to discuss the division of interests of the moon.


    In the face of the interests of the moon, the United States and China will not give up. If we do not find a proper solution, will we have to fight again?


    Obviously, this is definitely not a good choice.


    Today, both China and the United States need a stable and peaceful development environment. Therefore, it is better not to have some unnecessary conflicts.


    Mao bear is dragged by Afghanistan, so that he can only pinch his nose to become the second in the Chinese camp. This is a very obvious example.


    Therefore, on the basis of peace and stability, Huaxia and the United States quickly reached a consensus that they should share the rights and interests of the moon.


    Of course, this result has aroused the dissatisfaction of Mao bear, France, Britain and other countries.


    They call out that the moon is the moon of all mankind. Why should China and the United States divide up the interests? This is unreasonable.


    However, the technology was mastered by China and the United States. No matter how they called it, these countries could only accept the fact.


    What else can I do.


    Is it difficult to fight against China and the United States?


    In short, the five permanent members of the United Nations are now in name only, but anyone who is not a fool can see that China and the United States will be the masters of the interstellar age.


    The situation has also evolved from five juxtaposition to the coexistence of two strong forces.


    You should know that the situation of the two camps led by China and the United States has emerged, which can explain the problem.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. We don''t care about it, and we don''t say anything about it. How about your investment in the Soviet Union? I heard from Serena that Director Lawrence sent a large number of people and invested a lot of money in the Soviet Union. The crocodiles on Wall Street also fooled the Soviets to open up the banking industry. "


    Jin Xiantai changed the subject and asked about the Soviet Union.


    Annie put down her knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth. She responded with a smile to Jin Xiantai: "the business development there is very smooth. A large number of private deposits have been absorbed, and all of them have been converted into US dollars."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t wait for Annie to finish saying, "now, you''re waiting for the harvest, right? It seems that the situation there has deteriorated to this extent. "Annie nodded: "the Soviets are finished. Yuri has already controlled the Far East military region. As long as someone comes to power, Yuri will find a chance to declare independence. By the way, do you want to inform China? If Yuri makes independence, Vladivostok is likely to return to China. "


    "Well, I''ll contact Mr. Kim in the evening. But are you sure the Soviet Union will be in chaos? "


    "Sure, this is based on your plan of the year before last. After these two years, we can start to harvest now."


    Two years!


    Jin Xiantai lamented that time passed quickly.


    In order to make money, I have spent three years in different time and space.


    And because of their own relations, the Soviet Union in different time and space is about to collapse.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai is a bit of a dream about this.


    "Will the collapse of the Soviet Union have any impact on China?" Jin Xiantai seeks Anne''s views.


    Annie thought for a moment: "there must be influence, but it has great benefits for China. Once the Soviet Union is in chaos, its discourse power in the Chinese camp will be weakened, and even in the future, it will only take the lead in China and become the younger brother of China.


    So waiting for the start of the interstellar age, there is such a little brother as hairy bear, which is really good for China. "


    Jin Xiantai thought about it for a while and thought it was the same.


    Therefore, some of the worries in my heart soon dissipated.


    The split of the Soviet Union and Yuri''s independence will make the bear weak. In the future, a bear who is too weak to be strong will have to follow Huaxia and become a younger brother in the Chinese camp.


    Even, China has a chance to assimilate the Maoxiong kingdom. After all, with mankind entering and opening the interstellar age, things like this are not impossible.


    At that time, Chinese men in different time and space will not even have to go abroad to find a blonde sister paper to be a girlfriend.


    I can''t help thinking about it.


    ------The dividing line --


    as time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, it enters the spring of 2019 in different time and space.


    Over the past half a year, human beings have made great progress in the technological research provided by the spirit civilization, and began to apply some research results to the earth.


    However, most of them are military technology, and there is little civilian use, even there is no such thing.


    At present, countries all over the world basically hold a conference every few days. There are small meetings every day. The meetings are endless and the topics discussed are also very many.


    And in this summer, the huge bear collapsed.


    It shocked the whole world.


    Annie and a group of Wall Street crocodiles enjoyed and divided up the Maoxiong national dinner and made a lot of money.


    Jin Xiantai, on the other hand, left the military academy with the advanced students at West Point to visit the warship factory in Nevada, where he started a three-month warship simulation command course.


    Obviously, they will be the first group of space explorers in the near future. What they are learning is preparing for that time.


    Anne and coco did not follow Kim to Nevada, but stayed in West Point.


    Annie herself did not go to Moscow. Instead, she was at West Point. Her subordinates worked there.


    Coco goes to kindergarten step by step every day. This is the first time in three years that coco is so honest.


    The Nevada desert, America''s heavy star warship manufacturing plant, is located on this desert.


    A group of students came to the factory and were shown around.


    To tell you the truth, they just looked at it casually, and didn''t look at it from the beginning to the end.


    You know, this warship factory is very large, and it is not easy to visit it.


    However, according to the factory staff accompanying them, the warship they are building now is more than ten kilometers long and more than thirty stories high, with a fixed number of 80000 people. After the warship is completed, there are even commercial blocks dedicated to cultivating organic vegetables and shopping and entertainment. As Annie said, it is a small mobile city.


    Of course, due to the relationship between technology and resources, this warship under construction is only the smallest of the heavy warships, but even so, it is enough to shock the trainees.


    The engineers worked in the open air in the scorching sunlight.


    Next to the warships, there are many wooden houses.


    It can be seen that the plank house is a place for engineers to sleep.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard work. It''s much harder to work in the desert than in other environments.


    A lot of special metal plates were piled up here. Those workers who didn''t need to work at high altitude called the crane to come over and began to talk about the metal plates being transported to the top and welding after fixing.


    This is the case in the United States and the same in China.Both countries are preparing for the interstellar age.


    As trainees, Jin Xiantai now needs to have a more intuitive understanding of the warship through this visit, and understand the environmental structure of the warship.


    Only in this way can they become qualified commanders of warships, and they will not know nothing about warships.


    With the end of the visit, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues put themselves into the intense simulation training


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    What the spirit civilization has given to human beings is not only far beyond the modern technology, but also a huge amount of cosmic and sky environmental data. If only these things are digested by human beings, it is not what a generation can do.


    After all, human beings did not master these things step by step, but got them from spiritual civilization. So suddenly, facing these technologies and materials, human beings must have a little maladjustment.


    Of course, even so, all human beings also understand that this is an opportunity that can not be missed. As long as we can master and use even a little of this knowledge, then we will certainly be able to open the interstellar age.


    Now, that''s what humans do.


    Whether in China or the United States, there are many virtual games related to space, and through this way, the public can understand the relevant things as easily and conveniently as possible.


    In doing so, it is better than sticking to dogma and letting the public learn by rote.


    After all, there are not so many teachers in the government.


    As a trainee, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues are bound to be unable to avoid contact with virtual games. When students experience the scene of a certain planet through virtual technology and simulate the battle of stars, they will get more feelings than in class.


    Today, Jin Xiantai is going to have such a class.


    Running all the way from west point to the Nevada battleship building site, it''s not just a close look at the ship that''s still under construction.


    Just beside the warship project, like Jin Xiantai and his cadets who are future commanders, captains and senior commanders, there are also a large number of grass-roots military officers drawn from the military, who are studying logistics, warship fire control operation, warship maintenance, power system maintenance, etc.


    And these people''s learning, all is the virtualization teaching.


    They go into the virtual space and deal with all kinds of problems themselves.


    And all those problems will happen in reality.


    In this way, students can not only improve themselves, but also have a lot of experience in dealing with problems, which can be said to have more with one stone.


    After all, some of the things on the paper, if they are operated in reality, will still taste a little bit worse, but when teaching is combined with virtual reality, it will be totally different.


    Next, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues will study here.


    Don''t think that senior officers don''t have to learn these things. In fact, as future senior commanders, they will also learn these things.


    And learning these is to enable them to understand how a real warship works, without any jokes.


    After visiting the warships under construction, Jin Xiantai and a group of them came to the learning place of grass-roots officers, a camp built on the edge of the warship construction site and built by simple plank houses.


    As far as the learning environment is concerned, it is not a little bit worse than west point.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai doesn''t need to stay here for a long time. They will leave in about a week.


    So, bite your teeth, and a week will soon pass.


    Therefore, even some female students did not shout bitterness.


    Here is a temporary residence for Jin Xiantai and they don''t have to worry about not having a rest place at all.


    And this place also has its own generator, which can provide power for those air conditioners. You don''t have to worry about studying in the sun and sweating.


    Jin Xiantai''s courses are separate from those of the grass-roots officers.


    Neither side learned the same thing.


    As future senior commanders, Jin Xiantai needs to learn "understand" and "understand", and they do not need to be as proficient as those grass-roots officers.


    This is a very obvious difference.


    The course is taught by the instructors here.


    The next morning, Jin Xiantai and their class began.


    The content of the first class is very simple [logistics support].


    If a warship sails in space with a fixed number of 100000 people, it is not a small number for these people to eat, drink and laza every day.


    Drinking water and food are important materials that can not be ignored.


    Suppose that, when the warship is far away from human control and has lost the space port for docking and replenishment, then as a commander, how to ensure that only 10% of the stock of water and food is used to ensure that 80000 crew members will not be starved to death.


    Originally, this is what logistics officers need to consider.


    But as a commander, it''s also necessary to find another time to start thinking.


    In class, the trainees were silent.


    To be honest, this question is really realistic.


    Not the film and television drama and cartoon animation performance, all of which are very likely to happen in reality.


    When a warship goes into space, as a commander, he will never enjoy the scenery, the maintenance of the warship, the power problems, some small defects of the ship body, and the food problems, which need to be inquired and considered by the commander every day.Jin Xiantai was the first to ask: "drillmaster, yesterday we visited the warship under construction. According to the engineer, the warship will open up a small organic ecosystem. Can I think it is used to grow some vegetables, fruits and even food?"


    Oh!


    When Jin Xiantai mentioned this, everyone thought of it.


    To tell you the truth, everyone didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t remember it after hearing it.


    Thanks to Jin Xiantai''s good memory and reminding everyone, this reminds everyone.


    The instructor nodded with satisfaction, motioned for Jin Xiantai to sit down, and then slowly said, "yes, according to the warship construction drawings provided by Xingling civilization, it is true that after the warship is built, there will be an organic ecosystem to grow some fresh vegetables and fruits. However, this ecosystem can not meet the food and drink needs of 80000 crew members, not to mention you What we are facing is still a problem that cannot be ignored, such as drinking water. "


    Food and water are indispensable for human survival.


    In addition to the above two, air and salt are also listed.


    It can be said that people usually do not care about these problems, once in a special environment, it can be a major event affecting survival.


    Now, what Jin Xiantai wants to do is to find a way to solve the problem raised by the instructor.


    "You don''t want to think about it. Next, we will simulate the operation and let you enter the simulation space, where you will act as the commander of a warship to deal with the problem I raised. I need to remind you that this problem will add accounting into credits. After you finish your study, the branch will affect your job assignment, so please be more serious."


    All the people, including Jin Xiantai, looked awe inspiring.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai is also the first time to hear about this.


    These students still need to take credits. More importantly, credits will have an impact on their future job allocation after the completion of their studies.


    I did it!


    This is not the same.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also had to prepare for the next virtual combat course.


    A group of trainees were sent to a very simple room, which had nothing to describe except its large size.


    Dozens of virtual cabins are placed in the room. In terms of appearance, they are basically "stupid, big, simple and crude". After all, they are military models. They certainly don''t pay much attention to the appearance. Only those sold to ordinary people outside will pay attention to the appearance, and the most important thing is that the military model must be practical.


    "The highest score here is 120. Among the logistics officers who are studying, the highest score in this course is 99. So I hope your performance is not too bad. Otherwise, even if you become a commander, it will be difficult to convince the public."


    While urging the big guy to lie down in the virtual cabin, the instructor put pressure on everyone.


    However, Jin Xiantai is very relaxed. He doesn''t feel that he has too much pressure. He just has a normal heart.


    However, he cast a glance, saw Yang Weiwei a few girls face nervous uneasy appearance, can not help but in the heart secretly sigh, the girls on the instructor''s when.


    That''s what the instructor said on purpose.


    The door of the virtual cabin is closed, and brain waves and consciousness are quickly linked.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai appeared in the command room of a warship.


    Of course, all this is his consciousness in the mischief, all false.


    This class has a background.


    The setting of the background is like this [in the year of the star calendar, the imperial fleet and the unknown civilization fleet encounter each other. After the exchange of fire between the two sides, the warship under your command and the large army are separated and left in an unknown star territory ]


    survive for three years and ensure that the staff reduction does not exceed 12%!


    It''s very good at playing, but there are background hints.


    Jin Xiantai is happy.


    But soon, the officers in the virtual scene pulled him back into the scene.


    "Sir! Power output less than 40%, energy and power reduction! No longer able to maintain the energy shield! It takes 266 hours to repair and return to normal! "


    It is estimated that 80% of the damaged warships could not be repaired due to the damage of engineering systems, and it is estimated that 43% of the damaged warships will need to be repaired


    "During the war, our ship''s material storage warehouse was hit. Now we have no food source and all drinking water. The existing food and drinking water can only guarantee our survival for three days, sir!"


    I''ll go!


    What about the remaining 10% of the goods and materials? How can they change so much here!


    Looking at the look of panic on the faces of virtual officers, ten thousand alpacas are running back and forth in Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    Calm down! chill!


    Jin Xiantai calmed himself down and began to think about how to solve the current problems.


    The power system and energy, as well as the damaged ship body and even the weapon system are easy to solve. Just now, the information virtual officers have reported, and the engineering department is in the process of repairing.Therefore, there is no need to worry about the above, as long as you focus on solving the food problem. After all, you should live for three years with a vote of people without reducing the number of staff by 12%.


    "Check to see how many men we have left."


    "Report, sir, there are 83266 crew members!"


    Jin Xiantai So many people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    "What do you mean, our strategic reserve pork has been sold out early by William in the United States?"


    China, a military region commander is looking at the officer in front of him in surprise, a face of shock and surprise.


    At present, Mao bear is in chaos in China. The introduction of more than a dozen franchise countries has exacerbated the domestic turmoil. In addition, the crocodiles on Wall Street brandished butcher knives and plundered the bear''s foreign exchange reserves. As a result, the domestic supplies of Mao bear are in short supply, and people rush to the streets to look for all kinds of commodities that can be bought.


    Those who have connections and channels have gone to Huaxia to buy everything they can with the ruble that is in the declining channel, and strive to spend the ruble that is about to become waste paper.


    Through the relationship, someone found the northern military region of China and wanted to buy the pork that had been frozen for many years.


    Because the price is very good, so the military region must be very interested.


    It''s a good thing to sell those pork and buy a new batch of pork back, and at the same time make money for the military area command.


    But I didn''t expect to send someone to have a look. The frozen pork in the warehouse has long been gone, and a batch of new pork has been replaced. It is obvious that someone has already done this work early.


    Such a situation is not only in the northern military region of China, but also in all major military regions in China.


    As early as more than a year ago, Jin Xiantai, together with Jin Jianshe, purchased the strategic pork reserve of all China at a very low price, and delivered it to the freezer built with Andrew''s technology for preservation.


    It can be said that the strategic reserve meat of Huaxia is all new batches. There is no need to worry about the long freezing time and the meat quality will change. In this way, there will be no problem for another 30 years.


    Now, as the president of the listed military enterprise "Huaxia Jijia", Jin Jianshe is definitely not in the mood to help Jin Xiantai deal with pork.


    Lao Zhou is also busy sending Qingyun construction teams to various parts of China to build a large number of military industrial facilities for the military, so he has no time to manage this matter.


    At present, the demand for meat products is very strong.


    As long as Jin Xiantai is willing, the strategic reserve pork he has won will definitely be digested by the national people of Maoxiong in a short time.


    But Jin Jianshe and Lao Zhou can''t hope for the time being.


    So, who can Jin Xiantai count on?


    Don''t be afraid, someone.


    Li Hong, who came back from Iraq, is working on this batch of pork.


    Jin Xiantai contacted Li Hong through secret channels and reached a secret agreement.


    Li Hong can take Jin Xiantai''s frozen pork and go to Maoxiong country for some advanced technology and equipment, and even some talents.


    Jin Xiantai gives the pork to Li Hong, and Li Hong won''t let him lose money. The land in Yanjiao, the capital city, is all given to Jin Xiantai for development. No one will have any interest friction with him. If there is an official, he will solve the problem.


    In other words, the government gave all the benefits of Yanjiao Development to Jin Xiantai.


    In addition, there is a piece of land in Wangfujing old courtyard.


    After all, if Li Hong succeeds, then Jin Xiantai''s pork is absolutely indispensable. After all, when Huaxia gets so many benefits, we can''t forget Jin Xiantai.


    You know, the technology of "iron and steel battle armor" mastered by Huaxia is also benefited from Jin Xiantai.


    If Jin Xiantai didn''t get the technology, then the only American who still masters this technology is Tony Stark.


    At this point, the northern border of China and Maoxiong country, the era of vigorous trade has come.


    Moreover, due to the current global environment, many top talents of Maoxiong country easily enter China, and only a few of them are fooled by Americans.


    Compared with the other time and space, China in different time and space really takes a lot of advantages.


    The economy is nothing, and those high-end talents, but how much money can not buy.


    Out of desperation about the situation in their own country, many people even joined the Chinese nationality and began to contribute their own strength to the research of star spirit civilization technology in China.


    Of course, for these people, Huaxia still needs to be inspected and tested.


    Therefore, these people can''t get access to the core technology at the beginning, they can only do some peripheral work.


    But even so, the experts from Maoxiong are overjoyed.


    You know, at present, people in Maoxiong country have problems eating and drinking. At least in China, they don''t have to worry about starvation.


    The collapse of Maoxiong state is a shocking event in the current stable environment.


    No one thought that Mao Xiong country, one of the two poles, was so doomed.


    And still fell in such a tragic way.


    At the same time, after its fall, the country is so chaotic, the material is so scarce!


    Once the ambition of a great power is gone, the helplessness, loss and despair of Maoxiong''s people at this moment can not be described in words.However, this has created an opportunity for China.


    Chance to assimilate the bear peacefully!


    Well, this is what Jin Xiantai told Li Hong. It is also a very core thing that Li Hong has to do in the process of leaving Iraq and returning to host the trade with Maoxiong.


    If we can assimilate the hairy bear, it will definitely be a great good thing for China.


    It is not impossible to take advantage of this opportunity to assimilate the bear under the premise that the interstellar age is about to start.


    After all, once the concept of "interstellar country" gradually weakens, the concept of "interstellar country" will gradually weaken.


    At best, it''s the difference between the camps.


    So in this context, is it possible to assimilate the hairy bear?


    Seriously, yes! It''s true!


    Now is a good opportunity.


    A guy who had upset the ruling forces of Maoxiong was attacked by a shooter and killed on the spot when he attended a public meeting with satisfaction.


    Therefore, in addition to the shortage of materials, there is also a danger of civil war in Maoxiong.


    The secession of more than a dozen allied countries and Yuri''s control of several military regions in the Far East for independence have blinded those in power who have replaced the fallen Maoxiong forces.


    This is not the script they expected!


    What a mess!


    Can you play happily!


    What''s more, there is a lot of mess in China now. What can they do about it.


    I thought that they could enjoy the luxury welfare of the original group of people after they got to power. Now, look, NIMA!


    What''s more, many of the participating countries have withdrawn, and even many military regions have begun to defy Yang. The far east side is going to be independent.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on here!


    To tell you the truth, this is a good thing for the United States and China.


    Of course, Americans are on the table, so it must attract a lot of hate value.


    Huaxia is a very rich voice. It takes advantage of its geographical location and constantly digs down the fur and snow essence of blood to its own side.


    Although Japan, South Korea, Europe and other countries also want to share the share, they are not as good as China and the United States on the whole.


    The Americans have taken away the financial family that Mao Xiong has accumulated over the years, while Huaxia is digging for talents from Maoxiong country. Basically, there is nothing left.


    More and more Maoxiong people come to China to make a living. Now, if you go to the northern border cities of China, you can see that there are a lot of people who want to cross the border.


    For a time, in Northeast China black Province as the most, the basic Street Mao bear people everywhere, where you can see piles of piles.


    After all, China is much more stable than the hair bear country, and its currency ruble is still in the process of turning into waste paper, and the domestic supplies are scarce, and all kinds of daily necessities, even bread and meat are in short supply.


    Therefore, China is a paradise for them.


    If you find a job here, you don''t have to worry about starvation. There are not too many non-staple food shops on the street, and the consumption is also very cheap.


    So, think about it.


    As the current leading group has no money and materials in hand, it has little control over the real power groups in various places, especially for the military generals who hold guns, and those large military areas basically ignore the leaders who come to power, even their leading groups.


    What''s more, ambitious people like Yuri connected several military regions in the Far East, directly withheld all kinds of local materials, and began to make independence after staying.


    Of course, Yuri''s side is not a big advantage. After all, he wants to lead people to independence, and he has to have money and food on hand, so as to stabilize people''s hearts and the situation.


    At present, it is far from enough to rely only on the supplies brought in by the fallen men at the border ports.


    Therefore, Yuri needs to find a backer, need someone to provide him with strong assistance to support his success!


    For Yuri, the most suitable backing is Huaxia.


    The question is, how can he make Huaxia his backer and fight against those Moscow barons who are now in power?


    Well, that''s the core key that Yuri has to think about.


    Huaxia received the meaning of Yuri, and sent a group of people led by Li Hong into the Far East, and also brought a batch of frozen pork.


    As a senior KGB intelligence officer, Yuri himself was a small high-level official in the original government, and under his intentional planning, the generals on the far east side were basically his cronies and lineages, and so were the middle and grass-roots.


    Therefore, Yuri had a strong control over the Far East army.


    Not to mention the black technology of "mind controller".


    Therefore, the Far East is now run by Yuri as a piece of iron, but those who threaten him or are unwilling to follow him have become fertilizer somewhere in the vast far east forest.On the way to the Far East, Li Hong had read some information about Yuri and had a little understanding of him.


    However, it was only after Li Hong and others entered the country that they had a more intuitive understanding of Yuri''s control in the Far East.


    On the street, soldiers with military police armbands can be seen everywhere. All of these soldiers are armed with guns, rendering the street a bit tense and dignified flavor.


    And on the way to a military area command set by Yuri to meet with Li Hong, Li Hong can see the tall tower flashing by from time to time.


    Where this kind of tower stands, it gives people a very abrupt feeling.


    This is definitely not a tower carrying high-voltage lines, so what is this kind of tower for?


    Li Hong couldn''t understand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Yuri still looks like that, giving people a very sinister feeling, wearing a shiny big bald head, wearing the uniform of the former hair bear general, how to see how uncomfortable.


    But Li Hong''s face was smiling, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "Welcome, friends from China."


    After seeing Li Hong, Yuri''s face also bloomed with a smile, but his smile was a little ugly. Serious in speech and manner, as like as two peas in the air,


    stood around Yuri carry loaded guns, and all of them looked like a model. They were all smiling and smiling.


    Li Hong glanced at the rest of her eyes, and felt that there was something wrong with these seemingly unsmiling soldiers.


    Yes, it''s just not right.


    But there is something wrong, Li Hongyan can''t tell.


    "Let''s get to the point. You know what I''m coming from. You want us to support you in making the Far East independent. In addition to international influence, we should also worry about the people who have the power in Moscow. What''s the benefit of our support for you?"


    After entering the barracks, under the guidance of Yuri, people came to a building''s secret room with strict directions. Li Hong went straight to the theme at the beginning, without any polite meaning.


    But it is.


    Courtesy comes and goes. Don''t you want to return to this matter in the end.


    So, it''s relatively simple to be direct.


    There are many people on both sides of Yuri''s side and Li Hong''s side.


    After all, it''s not a trivial matter to talk about at the moment, so many people from both sides came, and Yuri''s stakeholders were basically present.


    As for those who didn''t show up, it was Yuri who killed them.


    As for Li Hong''s directness, Yuri doesn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he appreciates Li Hong''s direct style, and is also very happy to avoid those hypocritical and polite routines.


    "Well, how can you support me?"


    "What price are you willing to pay?"


    The first wave of exploration begins.


    During the conversation, Li Hong and Yuri are observing each other''s reaction and guessing the price and bottom line of each other.


    "I know that China wants to have three places, Vladivostok (Vladivostok), Blavi Goshen Silk (Hai Lan PO) and Khabarovsk, but you also need to understand where these three places are, the essence of the Far East, especially Vladivostok, which you call a more frozen haven, so I will agree unless I am idiotic."


    indeed, the bitter cold in the Far East, though large in size, has a very small population. The three places Yuri mentioned is the essence of the Far East. What if he gave it to China?


    There are only cities farther north, colder, and fewer people.


    In the future, he will be under great pressure in the face of retaliation from Moscow.


    Neither economy nor military can develop.


    Even if he mastered the black technology of mind controller, he was far from being able to crush his own Moscow with economy and population.


    If you want China to support itself, you must give these three places to Huaxia. Only in this way can we exchange the power of China to help ourselves and withstand the great pressure from all aspects.


    Of course, in the history of different time and space, the above three places were all Chinese, but they were taken away by the Mao bear during the Qing Dynasty.


    If Yuri comes back, it makes sense.


    At the same time, Huaxia will bring back the three places, which can also play a role in inspiring people''s hearts, and there are many intangible benefits.


    As we all know, the Far East is rich in resources.


    The bear has not developed much at all.


    Of course, this has something to do with the small population of the bear.


    But China is not the same. With a population of more than 15 billion in different time and space, we can develop in the past.


    With a large population, sometimes I have to say it''s a good thing.


    But now that Yuri doesn''t let up, it''s a little difficult.


    Li Hong is not in a hurry. She knows that Yuri''s words can only be heard. She can''t take it seriously.


    Although Yuri is very firm, in fact, it is all false.


    It''s like doing business, asking for money all over the place.


    "Let''s not talk about the bottom line. In fact, you don''t have to pretend to be pathetic. What''s the global environment now? I think you don''t know.


    Let alone three places, even if the Far East has given us all, what can China do? After the big deal, we will find out something about the planet where human beings live, and we will give it to you. One planet for the Far East. I think it''s a good deal. "


    Before coming, Li Hong had already discussed with the above authorities.


    For Yuri, you can draw a proper pie for him.Of course, if the time comes, there is no problem in fulfilling this commitment.


    In any case, the size of the planet suitable for human habitation has not been said. The big deal is to get a small one for Yuri. Even so, it is bigger than the Far East Territory.


    Besides, you don''t have to face pressure from Moscow to leave the area, right.


    Yuri must be able to think through this.


    And Huaxia did not suffer.


    According to the consideration of the Chinese think tank, after mankind starts the interstellar age, the earth mother star will become very important, and as time goes on, the land value of earth mother star will soar.


    So, if you have the chance to get the Far East in your hands, it''s definitely a good deal.


    Because by then, the people who can live on the earth''s mother planet will definitely be rich or expensive.


    Poor people?


    Hehe, all emigrate to other planets.


    Above, this is absolutely not a fantasy.


    With the start of the era of interstellar migration, there will be a population explosion again.


    Therefore, the earth at that time could not hold so many people.


    Yuri communicated with several generals around him in a low voice. It seemed that they were discussing whether the condition proposed by Li Hong would succeed.


    To be honest, Yuri is very excited.


    He''s not stupid!


    It''s very clear what kind of pressure you will face in the future.


    But if Li Hong is really like what Li Hong said, he must be much better than the king of the Far East to be the master of a planet.


    To put it bluntly, he was able to do whatever he wanted on his own planet.


    Basically, after a quiet exchange, people on Yuri''s side are very excited.


    However, what they need to worry about is whether Huaxia can fulfill its promise.


    If Huaxia plays tricks, it''s not easy to deal with it.


    "We agree with your proposal, but how can we believe that you can do it?"


    Yuri sat up straight and looked at Li Hong with her eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hong''s heart was set.


    She knew, Yuri asked, that it was basically settled.


    What''s wrong is nothing more than some details and dispelling Yuri''s scruples.


    "We have always made international commitments in China. You can think about when we have not fulfilled them! We are not the kind of rascal in the United States, one set on the surface and another behind the other, so you can believe our promise. "


    Indeed, China in different time and space is the same as China in a certain time and space. Basically, a spit is a nail. In any case, they will fulfill their commitments, even if they want to paste them upside down.


    Although this is often ridiculed by Europe and the United States and other countries, it has set up a good international impression that China keeps its promise, so Huaxia has a high level of integrity.


    Unlike Europe, the United States and other countries, the commitment made is like farting, basically there is no credibility.


    Therefore, when Li Hong used Huaxia International Credit as an example, even Yuri could not find anything wrong.


    After all, Huaxia has been doing this all the time.


    "You don''t need to worry that we will break the contract. You should know that the international impression that China has always kept its promise is not easy to create. It is impossible to completely collapse this impression for the sake of the Far East."


    Li Hong discussed the matter, so that Yuri and his subordinates, the bottom of the heart of that little worry slowly dissipated a lot.


    "How do you and I work together?"


    Yuri made a decision.


    In principle, such a big thing can''t be achieved in a day. After all, it''s not a trivial matter.


    However, Yuri is not a person who plays cards according to common sense, so it is not surprising that there is such a situation now.


    "You have made a statement to the outside world that the Far East will be independent and integrated into China. We will send troops into the Far East to withstand the military pressure from Moscow.


    At the same time, the army under your command will be temporarily incorporated into our Chinese Army sequence, or you will control it. We will not send someone to take over.


    After the start of the interstellar age, the 10th livable planet discovered in China will be handed over to you, and 50% of the population in the Far East will be forced to immigrate. "


    Yuri understood this routine. Huaxia wanted to accept Moscow and cause the Far East to merge into China.


    But what Yuri cares about most is that Li Hong, on behalf of Huaxia, has promised to give Yuri the tenth planet he has discovered to fulfill his promise, and he will also force 50% of the people in the Far East to immigrate to the past, so as not to let himself be a bare commander.


    Now I''m going to talk about some details of this matter.


    Basically, a big framework has been set.


    Yuri became independent and announced that the Far East was merged into China.


    This time, Huaxia will not only get the three places it originally wanted, but also take the whole Far East.With the promise of China, Yuri despised the Far East.


    After all, the Far East is a place of misery.


    So it''s no pity to give up.


    The big men negotiated the framework, and the details were left to the subordinates of both sides.


    Therefore, Li Hong and Yuri sat aside and started a friendly chat.


    "Our intelligence personnel in the United States have information that the Americans have obtained a technology called" Apocalypse Tank "from Xingling. Do you know if there is one in Huaxia


    "The former government has collapsed. Are your people still active in the United States?"


    Li Hong didn''t build up a quarrel, but made a joke.


    Yuri gave a mysterious smile: "I inherited all the overseas forces of KGB, the former government, and the support of the [black hole] fund. With money, those overseas intelligence personnel must obey me."


    Black hole fund!?


    Isn''t this Jin Xiantai''s financial investment fund.


    How did you support Yuri!


    Li Hong was surprised.


    "Are you still connected to the black hole fund?"


    "It''s a partner. It''s actually William''s advice to ask you Huaxia to support my independence. Otherwise, I won''t look for Japanese, South Korean or even American people. Why do I look for Huaxia alone. Don''t think those people haven''t called me... "


    Yuri said with a smile at Li Hong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    The fact that the Far East wants to be independent is really adding to the suffering of the hairy bear.


    Although the Far East is a cold and bitter place, it has rich natural resources. Even if the resources here will not be used after the future interstellar era, the land value here will rise.


    After all, it''s the mother planet.


    Moreover, the Far East occupies 40% of Siberia. Once the far east becomes independent, it will not only reduce the territory of the bear, but also lose the ice free harbor in the East


    Of course, the future ice free harbor will not be used.


    But this is really not a good thing for the current dignitaries who have overthrown the former government and took power just before they came to power.


    So, if it doesn''t work out, it will start.


    However, due to the huge interests, even the opening of China is not afraid.


    Moreover, the Far East Military Region under Yuri''s command is not in vain. The two forces are still superior to Moscow, Yuri and Huaxia.


    Besides, there is more than one mess and trouble for the new powerful people in Moscow.


    The rotten economy, the people''s livelihood in disorder, and the war in Afghanistan.


    Yes, the war in Afghanistan is not over yet.


    Maoxiong also has about a million troops. They are fighting with the Afghan guerrillas. The huge military expenditure every day is absolutely enough for the new powerful people in Moscow to drink.


    Moreover, the withdrawal of more than a dozen participating countries has also made the already collapsed economy even more erosive. So, where has Moscow experienced taking into account the independence of the Far East.


    As long as we give Huaxia and Yuri some time to arrange everything, maybe at that time, China will be able to set off the first space exploration fleet.


    At that time, the new powerful men in Moscow would dare to fight?


    It is precisely because of these points that China sent Li Hong to talk with Yuri for the first time.


    And Yuri is not a fool.


    Although people from South Korea, Japan and even Americans have sent for him to contact him and express their support for his independence, Yuri doesn''t believe these guys at all.


    After all, these guys don''t have a good reputation. They don''t do a lot of treachery.


    Therefore, in Yuri''s opinion, Huaxia, which pays attention to honesty and abides by its promises, is the first choice.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that after he received assistance from the black hole fund, he would consider the suggestions that Jin Xiantai sent to others. The first one took the initiative to talk to Huaxia, instead of releasing the "good-natured" Americans, Japanese and Bangzi.


    Li Hong and Yuri are talking about the details, while Huaxia''s actions are very quick.


    The matter could not be announced to the people of the whole country for the time being, but the military deployment started immediately.


    A train, carrying a large number of soldiers to the Far East, and with the Far East Yuri''s troops, began to lay out in the Far East and Siberian border areas.


    People in cities such as China and the Far East have been kept in the dark for the time being about to happen, and they have never heard of the spirit of wind.


    Moreover, due to confidentiality and secret marching, the people in the Far East did not know that Chinese troops had entered the Far East, and that the Chinese people did not know that their own troops had gone to the Maoxiong side.


    The decline of the hairy bear is bringing great benefits to China.


    Yuri''s pursuit of independence in the Far East is only one of the good things.


    Those countries that had been Maoxiong''s countries were fooled by the United States, and then they separated from each other.


    They found themselves in the same situation as the hairy bear.


    National resources and finance were plundered, domestic prices soared, and a large number of military materials were smuggled and monopolized. The whole country was in chaos.


    So, these countries have one by one regret not to fall.


    But now Moscow can''t care about it. How can it manage its allies that have already separated from it.


    So now it''s all about taking care of yourself.


    What caused these countries to get into such a dilemma was actually the policies of the former Maoxiong government towards the countries to which they had joined.


    It is precisely because of those policies that these countries have developed abnormally. The Americans have seen the weakness and made this field.


    What''s more, the former government of Maoxiong gave a large amount of aid funds to the participating countries every year, but now these funds have become nothing.


    Without funds, these countries, which are used to taking money, can''t stand it for a while.


    I thought I could develop better after I got out of the control of the hairy bear, but now I think it''s better to continue to be controlled by the bear.


    It''s just that the hairy bear can''t be counted on.


    So how to solve these problems?


    After thinking hard at the top of these countries, they came up with a solution.


    Find a new boss!


    Well, it''s a wise way, isn''t it.


    It''s just that the new boss of the first choice for these former franchisees who have left the fur bear is the United States.Therefore, these countries began to contact with Americans frequently, and made it clear that they wanted to recognize the Americans as the eldest, and asked the elder brother to get some help flowers for his younger brother.


    But Americans are not stupid.


    It is absolutely impossible to take out the real gold and silver.


    So, it really doesn''t have to be discussed.


    The second option is Europe.


    Unfortunately, these countries share the same virtue as the Americans.


    They''re all people who eat people and don''t vomit their bones.


    If you want to help, you can worship the boss, but your country''s sovereignty or something you''ll see.


    I wipe!


    This will work!


    Therefore, we can only start looking for the third boss to worship the dock.


    It was at this time that Huaxia came into sight.


    The first person who came to China was Outer Mongolia, the forever aid object of Mao bear.


    The population of Outer Mongolia is 36 million, but it has a territory comparable to that of China. Although half of the territory is desert area, it can''t hold a large territory.


    Moreover, there are a lot of mineral resources buried under these lands.


    In addition, because of the special geographical location, when they went to Huaxia, it was quite exciting.


    It''s just that the other side talks too much, so it''s not as straightforward as Yuri''s.


    But anyway, Huaxia began to talk about it.


    After the Outer Mongolia, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, Ukraine, Belarus and other countries have been looking for China.


    In a word, thank you!


    Therefore, in recent international news, there have always been news of Central Asian countries visiting China or some Eastern European countries visiting China.


    At the beginning, we didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But all of us are aware of it.


    In those countries that have visited China, there has been a wave of anti American at home, and the leading groups supported and supported by the United States have collapsed and replaced with another group of people in power.


    And with the emergence of Pan American wave, a large number of fallen Chinese, as well as high-quality and cheap daily necessities and non-staple food are pouring into the store shelves, which greatly affected the erosion situation of these countries and the unstable public sentiment.


    At the same time, these countries have received orders from China and started to build star warship manufacturing plants for China, which is the same as China has more than a dozen sub bases.


    The armies of these countries also began to gather at the eastern border, forming a strong military pressure on Moscow.


    When the international community is judging what''s going on.


    Finally, news of the independence of the Far East broke out.


    The time has come for the second half of 2019.


    Almost a year passed.


    As far away as the United States, Jin Xiantai''s study is about to end.


    In this year, the construction of star warships in China and the United States is coming to an end.


    Basically, the first group of space exploration teams will be dispatched in early 2020 without any accident.


    It has to be said that both China and the United States are catching up.


    Both sides hope to open up space exploration as soon as possible, to take the first step and occupy a favorable start.


    In addition, the United Nations has also issued rules that everyone agrees with.


    Just like in the era of great navigation, each faction led by China and the United States is responsible for one direction. According to the principle of who discovers, it belongs to its own camp.


    Of course, as for the distribution within the camp, that is the matter of internal communication and settlement of the respective camps.


    Starting from the earth''s mother position, the US led "Blue Star Empire" camp will explore the southern side of the solar system, while the Chinese led "Blue Star Federation" camp will explore the north.


    For a time, the news that the Far East was independent and would be incorporated into China did not have such a great impact on the camp countries led by the United States, except for the jubilation of the whole country and the excitement of the people.


    After all, the little far east is nothing compared with the vast universe.


    And Moscow did not take any rash action. After all, they still hope to follow China and make some profit in the interstellar age.


    Therefore, as for the independence of the Far East and its integration into China, the current authorities and dignitaries in Moscow sincerely held their noses and put up with it.


    You know, because of the current erosion situation in Maoxiong''s country, they even stopped developing the new world.


    So in such an environment, what do they take against China.


    Not to mention, now more than a dozen of the original countries, under the supply of cheap goods in China, have been thoroughly oriented to Huaxia, Chen Bing waiting.


    So what can Mao do.


    It is the wisest choice.


    "I can''t believe that in more than half a year, the international situation has changed so much."Back home after a day''s class, Jin Xiantai looked at the international news broadcast on the LCD TV and said to Annie.


    "By the way, how much did we make from the downfall of Mao bear?"


    Annie is knitting a sweater. Recently, she learned how to knit a sweater with a Chinese aunt. She plans to weave a "love card" for coco. Now the sweater is only half finished, so she will start to do it whenever she has time.


    Annie skillfully threaded the needle, looked up at the LCD TV, and then responded to Jin Xiantai: "you and I are only $20 trillion. After all, there were too many crocodiles on Wall Street at that time. It''s good that we can grab these."


    "By the way, the United Nations has introduced a new global currency bill. Now all countries'' currencies have been abolished, right? Are we rich under the new monetary rules? " Jin Xiantai asked again.


    Yes, as the interstellar age is about to begin, mankind will send out the first batch of space exploration teams in a few months. Therefore, the United Nations and other countries around the world have decided to cancel the currencies of various countries and issue new currencies to cope with the advent of the interstellar age.


    "10:1 exchange rate, you and I hold less than three trillion credit points, but compared with the wage level of hundreds of credit points, we are still rich. As for how much coco is worth, I didn''t ask, but I think it must be a lot. "


    Annie is so skilled in knitting that Jin Xiantai can''t help but praise her.


    Annie, coco, it''s nice to knit. I think you''ll like it


    Annie looked up and looked at Jin Xiantai: "do you like it? If you like, I''ll knit one for you after I finish weaving for cocoa. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    As time goes by, Jin Xiantai has finished his studies at West Point, and has been informed by the military that he has been officially selected into the first group of members to enter space and explore the earth.


    Of course, he was not the commander of the entire fleet, but a member of the middle and high ranks.


    Jin Xiantai has nothing to be disappointed about.


    Although he has always been very good, but it is impossible to let people choose him as the leader in everything.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai himself is indifferent, and thinks it is good to be selected as the middle and high-level.


    He was appointed to manage the landing mecha combat troops, which was also very powerful in terms of power. At least in theory, the infantry was under his jurisdiction.


    Of course, the danger is not without it.


    As the commander of the mecha combat force, he had to follow the mecha troops to land on some planets, so no one could guarantee that there would be no danger on those planets.


    There are many civilized creatures in the vast universe. Either civilization is powerful, or civilization is primitive, and even individual combat power is far beyond human beings.


    Therefore, even with the support of black technology, human beings have built a series of "zagu" mecha, but there is no guarantee that even a little danger will not be encountered.


    In case you encounter such a huge and ferocious alien creature, to tell the truth, the human "zagu" mecha is not enough.


    At present, Jin Xiantai is enjoying a few rare leisure days at home.


    With orders from the military department, Kim will be leaving for Nevada in a week.


    The warship over there has been built, and after testing, it is determined that it can be put into use.


    So, without saying a word, Americans immediately launched the interstellar exploration program.


    Americans don''t dare to delay this matter. After all, there is an opponent. China has heard that it is almost ready. Therefore, in order to gain a little advantage, the Americans must quickly let their warships take off.


    No matter which party is the first to discover a planet that can make human habitable, this news will have great intangible benefits.


    Although the technologies provided by the spirit civilization include those related to the transformation of the planet, neither China nor the United States can fully understand and use them in a short period of time. Therefore, if you want to immigrate into space, you have to use such a stupid method.


    Find a planet suitable for human habitation.


    That is to say, the kind of planet with the same environment as the earth.


    If we put it in the past, maybe this kind of thing is just thinking about it for human beings.


    However, with the galaxy''s coordinates provided by starspirit, this is not so difficult.


    According to the Galactic coordinates provided by Xingling, there are nearly 200 billion stars in the Milky way where the solar system is located, including 10 to 30 billion earth like planets. Therefore, it can be inferred that there should be many planets with similar ecological environment with the earth.


    So the idea of human interstellar migration is not a fantasy.


    As long as there are enough habitable planets to be found, there are even more than one planet on earth.


    Just think about it. Just a few planets in the solar system are bigger than the earth. Among them, the volume of the sun is 1.3 million times that of the earth. How many people can live on such a big planet


    Many planets outside the solar system are much larger than the sun''s, and the size of the sun is really comparable to the existence of a grain of gravel in the whole galaxy. This is not alarmist.


    So people are more interested in exploring space than in opening up a new world.


    Of course, even so, the development of the new world will not stop.


    After all, there are a lot of minerals in the new world, which are of great help to human beings. Even now they are used and added to the materials of space warships, which greatly improves the quality of warships built by the United States and China, both in terms of armor performance and firepower output power.


    Even the new world, some of the natives on the Oscar continent, can now come to live on this side of the earth and use their abilities to do things for the people on earth.


    "According to Yang Weiwei, many Forest Elves from Oscar mainland will also follow them to carry out space exploration. These Forest Elves have strong fighting power. Their ability to promote plant growth alone will be of great benefit to the space exploration team."


    Jin Xiantai, who has left West Point and returned to Beverly mansion in Los Angeles, is making noodles with Annie to make dumplings.


    Jin Xiantai, rolling dumpling skin on her hand, suddenly remembered the news that Yang Weiwei had unintentionally revealed during her study.


    Jin Xiantai rolls dumpling skin, Annie is not idle, she is very skilled in making dumplings.


    She put on an apron, rolled out the dumpling skin of Jin Xiantai, and put them aside skillfully. Annie responded: "it''s not surprising that Washington has paid a lot of money to invite Hill dwarfs from Oscar mainland to carve inscriptions on the shell of the warship. Since the mainland of Oscar has been developed, we must do everything we can Use itAnnie didn''t show any surprise or surprise about the fact that China would join the Forest Elves of Oscar mainland in the exploration team. She looked very indifferent.


    But when you think about it, it''s understandable.


    Oscar continent has been developed for so long, and now the earth is about to open the interstellar age. What''s the relationship between the aborigines of Oscar continent.


    We should know that the aborigines of Oscar continent have many special abilities, such as the plant accelerating method mastered by Forest Elves and the inscriptions carving technology of hill dwarfs, which are of great benefit to the upcoming interstellar exploration of mankind.


    If so, why not use it.


    Therefore, Annie thinks that there is nothing to make a fuss about. Only when China and the United States do not take advantage of these advantages will Annie feel surprised.


    "William, Huaxia has a smooth foothold in the Oscar mainland, and got on the ride of the country of sprout, and has its own territory in the Oscar mainland. I think you should also get some Forest Elves back."


    The handle wiped her cheek, leaving a white trace of flour on her pretty face. Annie looked at Jin Xiantai and gave him a suggestion.


    People don''t know what''s going on.


    But as Annie, how can she not know.


    The United States has a foothold in the new world, but it took a lot of effort to do it.


    Some other countries, such as the bear, have come to a complete standstill.


    In other countries, too.


    China and the United States are the only ones to succeed.


    But compared with China, even the development of the United States in the new world is far from comparable.


    That''s because Huaxia got on Coco''s ride.


    Even the Forest Elves were found by Jin Xiantai.


    At that time, Jin Xiantai got to know the great druyinana of the forest spirit and passed Nana, which enabled the forest spirit to carry out various cooperation with China.


    Basically, China''s success in the new world, that is, Oscar mainland, has something to do with Jin Xiantai''s family.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t stop. After hearing the speech, he said to Annie: "I don''t need to go to China. I can go to Oscar mainland in person and ask Nana to send some forest spirits here."


    Annie, it doesn''t matter what way to use it. Anyway, as long as the Forest Elves can send people, after all, the skills of those Forest Elves are really easy to use, especially for the fleet that is about to explore space.


    If Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to eat any kind of synthetic food, it is very necessary to get some forest spirits to join the team.


    As long as these Forest Elves are present, there will be no shortage of fresh organic food, and the hidden danger of starvation will be avoided, and the exploration team will go further and explore more extraterrestrial star regions.


    However, the United States and the Forest Elves have no friendship, so they can''t let the Forest Elves help themselves, so they can only watch the Forest Elves join the Chinese team.


    "According to reliable sources, Huaxia has tested the aborigines in Oscar mainland, and found that orcs are more talented than humans in operating zagu mecha, especially the fox tribe among orcs, and can even perfectly match the mecha."


    "With the neural link system? I know that we humans can do 35% of the neuronal links, which is the limit. To what extent do you know the orcs can do? "


    Anyway, when they had nothing to do and were at home again, Jin Xiantai and Annie chatted casually.


    At present, Jin Xiantai talked about China''s use of Aboriginal Orc mecha operation test in the Oscar mainland, and said a data that surprised Annie a little after the test.


    At this time, after a series of optimization and improvement, Earth China and the zagu mecha made in the United States changed from simple manual operation to link driving of neurons, which can be said to be a great breakthrough.


    According to the test results, neuron link driving can make the mecha soldiers more able to play the fighting effectiveness of the zagu mecha, improve the firepower and power output, and drive more smoothly.


    Only because of physical problems, the number of neurons that can be linked by human can only reach 35%, no matter how many, it will bring hidden dangers and side effects to the body of the first class pilot.


    But even if it can only carry 35% of the burden of neurons, when a driver and mecha are combined, the combat effectiveness will be considerable.


    However, it should not be surprising that the orcs in the mainland of Oscar, especially the fox people, can achieve a "perfect fit".


    "90% of this level, some even can achieve more than 95%, completely improve the power and vitality output of mecha, more than three times


    Jin Xiantai said the data he learned with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    It is impossible for China and the United States to ignore the "new world". Since human beings have established their foothold in the new world, it is inevitable that how to effectively utilize the human and mineral resources of Oscar mainland.


    As long as the Chinese and American executives are not stupid, they will certainly focus on the Oscar mainland and use their brains to find ways.


    It''s basically no surprise.


    The aborigines in the new world have much better physical fitness than ordinary human beings. Some of them have titles such as "Knight" and "mage", and mysterious people have very special ethnic skills. Some of them are even better than mutants.


    As for Huaxia, which is developing very well in the new world, the senior leaders believe that it is necessary to assimilate and absorb the indigenous people and ethnic groups in the new world, and Mengzhi country is doing the same thing now.


    Since we want to absorb, we must let the other party identify with ourselves.


    In this way, in addition to normal communication and trade, it is also very necessary for those races to participate in some things and to increase their sense of identity by experiencing something together.


    Huaxia''s solution is very simple, let the forest participate in the upcoming space exploration, so that they can feel the human identity, friendliness, and sincerity, let them know that human beings do not regard them as outsiders.


    There are 56 ethnic groups in China, and now there are many more such as elves and orcs.


    It has to be said that the high-level of Huaxia in different time and space is still very skillful and strategic.


    At least, the United States has not thought of this now.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai thought about it, but he didn''t say.


    After all, he has done enough, so he does not want to, and there is no need, to continue to help Americans in different times to make them strong.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it is reasonable to help China grow in different time and space in silence.


    It was in this sense that Jin Xiantai secretly transferred Tony''s steel armour technology to Huaxia through jinjianshe, so that Huaxia got the technology and successfully competed with the United States which mastered the technology.


    Considering that the aborigines of Oscar land are really helpful to the upcoming interstellar exploration, Jin Xiantai has to seek Nana''s help.


    The United States side of the star warship, carrying 83632 people, during the voyage, these people also have to carry out high-intensity training every day, as well as warship maintenance inspection, so the consumption of drinking water and food will be very large.


    Not to mention, as a modern person, we have to take a bath every day.


    Therefore, even if the star warship has a large storage bin, but only those materials can not withstand the consumption for a long time.


    Basically, according to the calculation, the storage of warship food and drinking water can only be supplied to the crew for three months.


    In other words, if they leave the earth from Jin Xiantai, they will be able to make a space journey for at least one and a half months, and then they will have to return to earth, or they will be hungry.


    Even if the warship has an organic food incubator, it doesn''t work.


    But it would be different if there were Forest Elves.


    These elves, who have mastered the "plant spawning" talent, can make full use of organic food cultivation and expand the warehouse space that should have stored a lot of food, reducing the carrying capacity of synthetic food and increasing drinking water instead.


    In this way, the exploration team will go further.


    There is no need to worry about the possibility of food shortage.


    Even if necessary, get close to a frozen planet where you can replenish water.


    In the sky of haohang, there are not many such planets.


    And the longer the voyage is, the more likely it will be to discover a habitable planet.


    Well, it''s a good thing for humans.


    How necessary it is for the natives to look for Oscars from the mainland.


    Of course, there are convenient conditions in Huaxia.


    Americans have little contact with Forest Elves or even orcs, so it''s very difficult to get help as easily as Huaxia.


    "Did I help those guys in Washington in disguise? To be honest, I don''t have that great sentiment. In essence, I''m selfish. This time, I''m just the commander of the mecha unit, not the top commander of the exploration team. "


    After rolling out the dumpling skin, Jin Xiantai stood in front of the chopping board and told Annie about his careful thinking.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai is interested in seeking help from Forest Elves and even orcs, but he doesn''t want to cheapen the US exploration team. After all, he is not the top commander.


    Since he did not make himself the supreme commander, he certainly did not need to benefit the whole team.


    Just like Jin Xiantai said, he is not a * * and must be so selfless.


    Annie quickly wrapped dumplings in her hand, looked at Jin Xiantai with a smile and said, "I don''t want you to be so selfless. Since you have not been asked to be the supreme commander, of course, you don''t have to think about the whole team. To be honest, I''m very clear about the small abacus of those people in Washington. The reason is that they didn''t make you the supreme commander, but they just wanted to suppress you. That''s why Warren Doyle is the supreme commander. What this guy represents is the interests of oil and mining groups. "Yes, Annie and old George are seeking to make Kim Hyun Tai the supreme commander, but unfortunately, this time Annie and old George did not succeed.


    The oil group and mining group made great efforts, and combined with the financial crocodiles on Wall Street to suppress Annie and old George, and finally made Jin Xiantai the commander of the mecha team.


    Although it is also middle and high-level, the decision-making power is not in hand.


    Even, many times, he has to lead the mecha team to do some dangerous things.


    Anne was also upset about this.


    "But I still think it''s necessary to bring some Forest Elves, even orcs. You can let them join the team in the name of your followers. Who can say anything since then, and no one will have the power to order them to do things. "


    Annie''s method is very good.


    Let Jin Xiantai''s eyes shine.


    On Oscar Road, there are rules like this.


    Some extraordinary person with strong personality charm will have followers of other races. Annie wants those elves and orcs to follow Jin Xiantai in this way.


    At that time, if the exploration team has food problems, then Jin Xiantai will be able to get some voice.


    "Will those in Washington agree?"


    "As long as they are not idiots, they will agree. Although they are thinking about cracking down on us now, they are also very clear about the effect of Forest Elves and orcs on the exploration team. "


    Annie decided that the people in Washington would not refuse.


    Now in the United States, major interest groups and organizations are suppressing Annie, Kim Hyun Tai, and even the hawk camp of old George.


    As a result, this period of time is a little difficult.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just that those people, in the interests of the interstellar age, don''t want Annie and Kim to join in.


    It''s just that they didn''t realize that the human beings started the interstellar age thanks to the Jin Xiantai family.


    Otherwise, human beings will continue to nest on the earth.


    What''s more, Annie and Jin Xiantai have already planned what they will do and what industry they will be involved in in in the interstellar age. This plan is not something that can be blocked by the guys who are working together now, nor can they.


    I have to say, sometimes ignorance is good, at least not to be scared.


    "Well, your proposal is very good. I''ll go to Oscar mainland tomorrow and talk to Nana. By the way, I''ll go to Huaxia development base and ask them to contact the orc empire."


    "You don''t need to find Hua Xia. Do you still need to give them this favor? Let coco use wa Palace first apprentice''s identity to order, those fox demons in Qingqiu can do it. "


    Jin Xiantai wants to find help from Huaxia base, but Annie thinks that she will owe him a wronged favor, so she does not approve of his doing so.


    Although they have no friendship with the orc Empire, they have a good relationship with the orc empire.


    In particular, the green hill foxes have a strong relationship with the fox tribe of the orc empire.


    Therefore, this matter is not allowed to develop bases through Huaxia, let cocoa come out.


    Otherwise, you will owe a favor.


    It''s really not necessary.


    After Annie''s reminding, Jin Xiantai thinks of her daughter.


    Indeed, her daughter is the first disciple of Wa palace.


    So it can be solved by letting the little guy come forward.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai raised his hand and patted his head: "Alas, ignored, ignored."


    "By the way, coco hasn''t come back to play yet?"


    Now that cocoa was mentioned, Jin Xiantai remembered that the little guy said he wanted to go out to play, so he didn''t see her for a long time.


    Annie wrapped up the last dumpling and stood up: "coco didn''t join the Beverly Boy Scouts. Today it''s a scouting event. She went to the event."


    "Well, let''s talk about it when she comes back. It''s not urgent." Jin Xiantai smiles, and then walks around to help Annie put the dumplings one by one.


    Coco said he wanted to eat dumplings when he went out to play, so he and Annie would make dumplings at home.


    ------Division line - ---


    "come on, everyone come here. I''ll tell you where to fight to make your opponent feel pain!"


    At Beverly square, coco, a boy scout party, calls on a group of children to gather around him when he is free, and teaches other children how to fight.


    Kyla, Pietro and Wanda, who live in Beverly, are also members of Beverly boy scouts, so they are all with coco at this time.


    Little guy, let Pietro do the demonstration. Pietro''s hands up.


    Coco pointed to Pietro''s side ribs and yelled to the surrounding children: "see, hit here, it hurts! It hurts! I tell you, it''s all my experience! I''m an old hand at fighting. You''re right to listen to mewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Dad, I joined Beverly boy scouts and became captain."


    In the evening, the little guy said goodbye to his friends and returned home. After seeing his father, he was busy showing off.


    To tell you the truth, her identity as a boy scout captain was fought by force with Pietro and them.


    Those kids are not cocoa''s rivals at all, so how could she not be the commander of the boy army.


    Even the adult instructors in the boy scouts have no way to deal with bear children like coco.


    In a word, coco is not going the usual way.


    But for these, Jin Xiantai is obviously impossible to understand.


    "Oh, coco is so powerful. It seems that those children are very convinced of you, and they all approve of you." As a father, Jin Xiantai, of course, should cooperate with coco at this time and look happy.


    In any case, coco can be the leader of the boy scouts, at least it is a small leader among a group of fart children, which is a very gratifying thing after all.


    In Jin Xiantai''s opinion, coco is very authoritative among those children.


    Coco reached out with a smile and motioned for his father to pick him up. Then he said with a loud voice, "of course, if anyone of them is convinced, I''ll let Pietro beat him. I don''t have to do it. Pietro alone can clean up the kids. Now Pietro is my assistant to the boy scout captain


    Boy scouts still have this kind of job?


    Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    And from his daughter''s words, he also heard a little bit wrong taste.


    It seems that It''s not because she has prestige that her daughter became the leader of the boy scout.


    "Dad, I taught those kids how to fight today. To be honest, Beverly Boy Scouts can''t fight. I''m surprised. Aren''t they afraid of being bullied in the future?"


    Coco''s words made Jin Xiantai speechless.


    What kind of people live here in Beverly Hills? Basically, they are either rich or expensive.


    So the children of this family can be the same as ordinary children?


    From kindergarten to primary school, junior high school, high school and even university and work, the life path of these children is definitely different from that of ordinary children, and their contact environment and circle are also different.


    So, Coco''s worry about this kind of thing, basically is unlikely to happen.


    Even if it happens, the bodyguards invited by other people''s families are dry meals.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that the idea of a girl is really too wonderful.


    In addition, not all children like to fight and bully people. At least the children in Beverly Hills are more qualified Except cocoa and Pietro.


    Now, Jin Xiantai wants to talk about his daughter.


    But before he could open his mouth, the little guy made a little effort to open Jin Xiantai''s arm, and then jumped down. He ran into the room like a gust of wind. While running, he also called "Annie, have you made the dumplings?" Leaving Jin Xiantai helpless in the same place.


    The little guy is going to eat dumplings today, so Annie and Jin Xiantai will have dumplings at home in the afternoon. Although they don''t have to be so troublesome, they can buy a lot of dumplings for a small amount of money and even order takeout. After all, there are many Chinese restaurants in Los Angeles.


    But both Jin Xiantai and Annie think that dumplings are more delicious when they are made by themselves.


    Annie cooked dumplings herself today. Coco ran into the kitchen and saw Annie in her apron busy in front of the stove.


    "Annie, have you made dumplings yet?"


    The little guy appeared at the kitchen door.


    Annie is boiling water, smell speech back to the little guy a smile: "wrapped, your father and I are fine in the afternoon, at home made a lot of dumplings, enough for you to open your stomach to eat at night."


    Oh yeah!


    The little guy cheered and turned around and went to his playroom.


    Sometimes the little guy calls Annie''s name directly, sometimes he calls her "mommy". Annie herself doesn''t care.


    After all, in the United States, it is very common to call the names of relatives directly, which is quite different from that in China.


    Of course, more importantly, Annie, she''s a stepmother.


    "The bear boy is not polite at all."


    Cocoa ran to the game room to play games, then Jin Xiantai entered the kitchen.


    walked in Jin Xiantai, quietly make complaints about her daughter''s bad manners, and always love to call Anne''s name during this time.


    Annie was very indifferent. She said with a smile: "don''t be so harsh. Coco is still young. Children sleeping at this age are all like this. Just in time, you can help me get some garlic paste."


    Annie wants to look at the water and then make dumplings, so Jin Xiantai is needed to do this.


    Jin Xiantai did not refuse, rolled up his sleeves and began to work.It''s no trouble to make some mashed garlic.


    It''s very rare for a little guy to say that he wants to eat dumplings, so how can the father and stepmother not satisfy the little guy.


    Because she is a stepmother and also likes Jin Xiantai, Annie loves her husband and daughter. She not only begins to learn Chinese culture and customs, but also falls in love with Chinese food. Dumplings are one of them.


    And in order to be more suitable, Annie also tried to adapt herself to eating dumplings with garlic and vinegar.


    It has to be said that in order to fit in with the father and daughter of Jin Xiantai, Annie has also achieved the acme.


    Such a truly blonde, blue eyed, white, rich and beautiful, today, regardless of appearance and nationality, is very similar to the current Chinese housewives.


    And Annie is still very good at making Chinese dishes, especially the northeast food.


    Think about it. A week later, as a member of the space exploration team, Jin Xiantai will leave the earth and enter the vast starry sky. At least, it will take a long time to return.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also cherished the present time, and did not go anywhere with Annie and stayed at home with her daughter.


    For ordinary people, maybe it''s nothing.


    But he''s not the same as Annie.


    He and Annie both have many enterprises, and the scale of the enterprises is not small, so there are a lot of things to deal with every day.


    But even so, he and Annie gave up their work for the time being and chose to stay at home for a week in order to stay with coco a little longer.


    It''s just a pity that the little guy can''t understand the pains of his father and Annie, so he still runs out to have fun every day.


    Considering that coco is still a child, there is no need to be too hard on her.


    After all, what else can I ask of a little more than three years old.


    As the time has entered the second half of 2019, coco is no longer a fart child under three years old. She has now successfully upgraded to a child who will soon be four years old.


    Although the age increased by a year, but the little guy is still so funny and wonderful.


    Annie and Jin Xiantai are busy in the kitchen, while coco is playing live in her game room.


    The little guy''s game room is very large, with an area of about 300-400 square meters. There are large arcades, toy guns, dolls, horror masks, role-playing costumes, and voodoo dolls bought from the Internet. In short, all kinds of strange, normal and abnormal things are displayed in the room.


    And because the little guy didn''t clean it up, they piled up on the floor of a room. At first glance, it was a mess.


    In this corner of Coco''s private playroom, there''s a very luxurious desktop computer.


    This computer is not the same as those on the market, and its functions are far beyond those of the brand computers on the market. It was built by Andrew for coco.


    Usually, the little guy surfing the Internet, will use his own mobile phone.


    But in Beverly''s home, coco prefers to use Andrew''s desktop, because the Internet speed is faster, it doesn''t get stuck, and it''s very efficient.


    It''s just a pity that with such a powerful computer, bear kids can play games at most. I have to say that it''s really a monster.


    Coco at this time landed QQ live platform account, but she did not open live today, but into other people''s live room.


    Speaking of cocoa on QQ live broadcast platform, it is definitely a hot dance. According to the current words, it is also a big star in the network red circle.


    Although she took the funny and wonderful route, she couldn''t hold the world''s bear kids as their idols.


    In addition, coco also starred in the film "king of the Sea flat", which triggered a wave of crazy worship of bear children, so coco is still very famous.


    Plus, she''s a real rich second generation


    Of course, some people always think that cocoa is not rich in the second generation of white, rich and beautiful temperament, but has a strong Diao silk flavor. After all, bear children follow a wonderful route, always acting like a little goddess Sutra.


    But on the whole, cocoa is very popular on the Internet.


    Therefore, when coco appeared in the studio named "Samantha''s road to love", he immediately caused "riots" among the Internet friends in the room.


    "The local tyrant is coming! Swipe the screen


    "I wipe, the homeowner will be rich today!"


    "The homeowner has a good fortune today. I didn''t expect to meet a local tyrant. I''d like to make a good performance. The local tyrant is happy to let you buy a house in an hour!"


    Coco brushed the top gift for five minutes in silence.


    No way, money!


    Samantha, dressed in a woman''s tight armour and a polar bear shawl, wore two large braids, one left and one right on her chest, and Samantha, with a cross sword on her waist, turned red with excitement.


    To tell you the truth, she has just entered the live broadcasting circle, and is still a newcomer with little fame.


    So Coco''s reward really excited her.Speaking of it, Samantha''s live broadcast is just to find a job to earn extra money outside the aegis Bureau.


    Prices are high in Los Angeles, and Samantha spends a lot of money, so the aegis salary is not enough for her to squander.


    After all, she is also a "sister paper", so it is normal that she likes to buy something.


    "Thank you for your reward! I''ll try my best in a moment. Please wait and see. OK, please click on the top right corner to collect my live room homepage. Let me start the journey of ice Purgatory and lead you into the mysterious world of frost clan. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Thanks to the "technological support of Xingling civilization", QQ technology under the name of Jin Xiantai can link network signals to Asgard''s side of the world. So even if Samantha takes time to return to Asgard, she can still live broadcast to human beings on earth there.


    She was not the first to do it anyway.


    The reason why cocoa is so popular and can become a net star is not because her live broadcast is not only nine layers of purgatory, but also her own Olympus underworld.


    Today''s earth people, has been able to accept such things, and will not be so fussy.


    Even Dr. frankstein, who replaced Dr. Manhattan, occasionally runs a live broadcast to show you some strange features of other planets.


    It can be said that on the live broadcasting platform created by Jin Xiantai in different time and space, there are all kinds of live broadcasting that are really true.


    Samantha, who had been exiled to the earth, had been able to use the power of Thor to travel back and forth between the earth and Asgard.


    Therefore, Samantha decided to enter the live broadcasting circle to earn extra money, and then decided to use her advantage.


    What else can I do.


    Is it hard for her to be a meat anchor?


    During her study at West Point, Samantha harassed Jin Xiantai, but failed every time.


    Samantha was quite upset about this.


    And in the study, she also became good friends with Demi and Yang Weiwei, and talked about everything.


    So, through her two girlfriends, Samantha has gradually adapted to the earth, and has made up her mind to chase Jin Xiantai.


    But here on earth, eating, drinking and Lasa all need money, so in order to be able to live on the earth a little more comfortable and have money to pursue Jin Xiantai, Samantha had to use her brain to think about how to make money.


    It''s not enough to rely on the salary of the aegis Bureau.


    Samantha has been on the live platform for three days.


    But she hasn''t made a name for herself, so there aren''t many people watching her live.


    But she did not expect, but inadvertently attracted cocoa.


    Samantha''s live broadcast is very simple. From Asgard to the sealed place where the frost clan is located, Samantha always conflicts with the ice trolls in that cold, lonely and dangerous place, and this is the point of Samantha''s live broadcast.


    Although Samantha is ladyboy, she is beautiful and has a great figure. In addition, the live broadcast is so violent and bloody that it really attracts the attention of many netizens.


    One of them is cocoa.


    And in the live broadcast, Samantha also told all netizens frankly that she was ladyboy, and said that her live broadcast was to make money and pursue a sweetheart on earth.


    This move, also obtained a lot of netizens'' support and favor.


    Tu Hao Ke: after five minutes of painting, the money is enough for you to have an operation. I think after you become a real girl, your sweetheart can accept you.


    Coco sent this passage.


    To tell you the truth, the little guy doesn''t know that Samantha''s sweetheart is her father.


    If the little guy knows It is estimated that she will not have too much reaction, after all, she knows nothing about her age.


    Samantha saw the big gold master''s speech.


    Samantha, walking on the rainbow bridge, responded to the camera and said, "no! I want him to accept the real me. I don''t want to have surgery. Besides, I have to give him my whole body! "


    The netizens began their speeches.


    "Yes! To offer a complete chrysanthemum, stump is not good, support you


    "It''s the same to close your eyes. Besides, you are so beautiful. 99% of the girls are not as beautiful as you are."


    "How about Thor? That''s a tough guy. Haven''t you ever moved? "


    "Shut up upstairs. It''s true that Thor is a strong man, but his appearance is not so good. Other girls are all Yan Kong''s, OK?"


    "Samantha, how do you maintain your skin? Your skin is so smooth and your figure is so good."


    Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. On the Internet, it''s just a free self.


    Tu Hao Ke: come on! strive! You can achieve your wish!


    It''s a pity that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know her daughter. She is actually encouraging Samantha. If he had known, he would have cried immediately.


    Following the video conversation, Samantha comes to the end of the rainbow bridge, and she has a conversation with a big black skinned, gold armored giant guarding the bridge.


    "Such a fuss, how can you wear gold armor!"


    "How much did you sell it for?"


    "Two Diao silk upstairs, now gold is devaluing. Ordinary gold has no value. Unless it is magic gold of Oscar mainland, we are about to open the interstellar age. With the advent of the interstellar age, gold will be worthless."Rainbow bridge channel opened, Samantha opened this live broadcast journey.


    The colorful channel is presented to the netizens in the studio through video.


    With the disappearance of multicolored colors, a desolate place is replaced by a dark world presented in the live screen.


    Samantha drew out her cross sword from her waist and looked alert.


    It can be seen that there is no forgery at all.


    The ice trolls of the sealed land are not scum.


    These guys were the earliest ruling group of Asgard, and the king Odin was able to defeat them and drive them to the seal land, which also paid a heavy sacrifice as a price.


    Although Thor and his friends would come once in a while after drinking too much, after all, not everyone has the power of Thor.


    So Samantha did not dare to be cautious.


    Of course, as the last female warrior God, Samantha is also very strong.


    As long as she can be careful, there is no problem to ensure safety in the seal.


    "Today, my task is to kill two ice giant bears, and then bring their fur back to earth for sale. If you are interested in buying, you can add my QQ number."


    While carefully observing her surroundings, Samantha distracted herself from advertising in the live broadcast, and said a lot about the benefits of Frost Giant bear fur.


    The number of people in the live room gradually increased.


    During this period, the popular anchor has not been online, so we haven''t found any interesting live broadcasting room for a while. It happens that cocoa is stationed in Samantha''s live broadcast, so it attracts many people.


    And because Samantha''s live broadcast is very special, so netizens call friends and friends, suddenly let the number of people in the live room increased.


    With the movement of the video screen, two ice trolls with dark blue skin, two sharp ears, fangs and sharp teeth, surrounded by a piece of unknown animal skin as aprons, appeared in the video.


    When the two ice trolls saw Samantha, they yelled at something they couldn''t understand, and then they rushed up with huge white bone sticks in their hands.


    Even through the video screen, the ferocious appearance of the ice troll also makes the netizens in the live room shiver.


    Battle begins!


    To tell you the truth, Samantha and the ice troll''s battle, basically there is no beauty to speak of, both sides are full of strength that kind of hard hitting.


    The asgards are all this way, from Odin to Torr, to Samantha and others, basically.


    At first glance, it looks like several primitive barbarians fighting.


    But think about it. After all, it''s a Viking style.


    Samantha is very strong. Although she said that she was the bottom of the female warrior gods, God knows if she said so because of humility or other reasons.


    Anyway, judging from the combat effectiveness shown by Samantha in the live broadcast, she is not so weak as she said.


    The ice troll, far bigger and stronger than her, was lifted by her little hand and turned to the ground. Then she stabbed the ice troll''s forehead with her cross sword, and the whole movement was flowing.


    Two ice trolls, basically two moves were killed.


    When all the netizens were relieved and began to brush their gifts, suddenly an ice troll appeared in the video, and the ice troll was bigger and stronger than the previous two, and he also wore a dark blue crystal crown on his head.


    The attack hit Samantha hard on the neck.


    Then the netizens saw that Samantha fell down soft.


    The ice troll, wearing a crown of blue crystal, did not continue to move after she knocked down Samantha. Instead, he lowered his huge head and knelt on one knee.


    To tell you the truth, the ice troll in the video does this, which is quite puzzling.


    But soon, the answer came out.


    When the troll, who looks like the king of ice trolls, kneels down on one knee with a blue crystal crown on his head, a guy with full body armor and a head covering his whole face comes out of a dark blue energy gate.


    Who is this?


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room can''t help but be very curious.


    Of course, it was more about Samantha''s worries.


    Because of the current situation, even a fool can see that what will happen next is certainly not a good thing.


    And Samantha, the anchor, is now in a very dangerous situation.


    Unfortunately, it is useless for netizens to worry because Samantha is not on the earth, but through the rainbow bridge in Asgard, she went to the seal land of the nine countries, yodunheim, which is the location of the ice troll.


    So, don''t talk about calling the police. Even if it''s the aegis Bureau, there''s no way.


    Although Samantha was knocked down, but she did not faint, consciousness is still very clear.As soon as the guy in full armor appeared, Samantha judged the origin of the other party from the patterns on the armor.


    "You are a nidaville! You and Lao Fei are linked together. Are you going to start a war again in the nine countries? "


    The mysterious man took off his helmet and showed his face.


    This is a green skin, looks like a time and space American cartoon "Shrek" protagonist guy, of course, more ferocious temperament.


    Samantha called the "nidaville" green skin monster grinned grimly, then went to Samantha, turned the immovable Samantha''s body over, and fiddled with it a few times, making Samantha into a humiliating posture of pouting


    The green skin monster reached out and began to unbutton his waist. He began to remove the armor from his body. His big green face showed a very lewd look.


    "I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Samantha couldn''t calm down any more.


    She remembered at this moment how terrible the reputation of the nidavians was.


    You know, this is famous among the nine countries.


    Now I want to know with my knee what I''m going to suffer.


    In the live broadcasting room, netizens were shocked one by one.


    No one thought that such a situation would happen in the live broadcast


    However, many netizens are quite excited.


    Coco''s small figure disappeared in the game room.


    As a girl, she thinks that if the big sister in the video doesn''t save herself, she will definitely be done some bad things by the ugly green skin.


    Anyway, that green skin monster is very ugly, and it must be uncomfortable when it appears. So coco decides to save the big sister and clean up the green skin monster that makes him unhappy.


    At this moment, Samantha felt that her pants had been taken off, which filled her heart with helplessness and despair.


    But just then coco flashed out of thin air and kicked at the green skin.


    "Die! a very ugly person! It''s really annoying for me to come out so ugly! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Samantha''s live broadcast is indeed an "accident". She has failed to figure it out, but such a situation will happen.


    He was so excited that he came to the place where the seal was sealed. He wanted to go back to the earth to sell leather and earn some money to buy cosmetics, skin care products, good-looking clothes, and have a few big meals. He met Wang laofei, the ice troll. He actually turned to the "nidaville people" and made a theft of himself Attack.


    To be honest, with Samantha''s strength, if it wasn''t for a sneak attack, she would not have become like this.


    But what''s the use of all this now.


    Samantha, with her buttocks pursed and unsightly posture, has the heart to die when she thinks of the green "nidaville" behind her.


    Nedaville, one of the nine kingdoms, is ruled by a group of green skin monsters like Shrek. They have strong defensive power and terrifying strange power. They are equal to the asgards, and have not been convinced by the asgards.


    Therefore, although the asgards rule the nine kingdoms in name, they are only "nominal", which is not the same thing at all.


    Among the nine kingdoms, the asgards are very powerful.


    So it must not be taken seriously.


    Nidaville green skin monster, is the Asgard people to its contempt, of course, this is also more practical.


    After all, the nedaville are really green.


    Moreover, what the nedaville people most criticize from the other eight countries is their constant boiling desire and the heavy taste of "men and women take all"


    So, Samantha used her knee to think about what kind of "miserable" situation she would encounter next.


    I feel sorry for the innocent body that I have kept for 16 years. ]


    Samantha left tears of sadness and looked so pitiful.


    Although her body is very special, but after all, she has a "real girl" mentality, so how can such a thing not be heartbroken.


    Even a normal girl would feel like Samantha in such a situation.


    Samantha clearly felt that her trousers had been taken off.


    The tears in my eyes became overflowing.


    How could she have imagined that there would be a green skin monster that would be hated


    But just at this moment, Samantha heard a child''s voice. She turned around and saw the green skin monster being kicked away by a little girl.


    Coco saved Samantha, who was about to lose her life.


    Green skin monster in the process of being kicked, the body burst open, the dead can not die again.


    With a strong defense of the nidaville people, so died in a bear child''s kick.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of such a tough bear like coco, it''s no use even how strong the defense is. It''s also the bad luck of the nedaville.


    Louffey turned around and ran away.


    The little ones didn''t pay any attention to run away. Instead, they turned around, went to Samantha, reached out and helped Samantha up.


    Coco had no interest in Samantha''s white ass.


    "Can you wear your own trousers?"


    Samantha had recovered some strength and nodded silently to coco.


    The live broadcast has been shut down at this time, so Samantha, who has been helped up, doesn''t have to worry about "showing the spring".


    Coco looked left and right. He was interested in the cold, dark and lonely sealed land. So he didn''t see Samantha, who was soft and hard to lift her pants. She was different from other girls.


    "Thank you very much, but you don''t seem to be from Asgard, or even from any of the nine kingdoms."


    Each of the nine countries has its own characteristics, but in coco, Samantha doesn''t realize that she has the flavor of any of the nine countries.


    So, it made Samantha curious.


    Samantha sat down on the ground. Although she recovered some strength, she was still a little soft, so after finishing her trousers, she sat down again.


    Coco takes his eyes back, walks up to Samantha, puts his hand on Samantha''s chest and grabs it.


    Well, it feels good.


    "I''m the devil from the earth. I come here mainly because I don''t like the green skin monster, and I don''t want the girl to be bullied by a green skin monster. Although I don''t know what that green skin monster is going to do to you, I always feel that what it is going to do will not be very good, so I came


    From earth?


    Can earth people come here at will?


    To be honest, Samantha was quite surprised at the moment.


    Because according to her understanding and Torr''s description, it is impossible for Earth people to enter the dimension of the nine kingdoms.But the little earth girl in front of her said it was easy to come here.


    "Well, you don''t need to thank me. Girls should help girls. For those villains who dare to bully girls, we must help each other and give a severe blow. Your live broadcast is very good. I like it very much. I hope you can broadcast it more in the future. I''m going home now, and my father is waiting for me after dinner


    The little guy had a look at the surrounding environment and realized that it was basically a piece of barren land, so he had no interest.


    Now that Samantha had been saved, coco decided to go back.


    After that, without waiting for Samantha to say anything, the little guy opened up the magic channel, jumped into the channel, closed the channel, and disappeared in the sealed place, leaving Samantha with a look of astonishment sitting in the same place.


    In any case, because of cocoa''s appearance, Samantha is indeed free from the risk of losing her life.


    When she thought about it, Samantha couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Seriously, Samantha couldn''t even think about losing her life to the green skin monster.


    After such a small accident, Samantha suddenly lost interest and continued to search for the frost bear in the seal.


    So she went back to rainbow bridge.


    This encounter, she needs a period of time to digest, and calm the heart, then can continue to normal life.


    And Samantha decided to find coco herself and thank her.


    After all, cocoa saved himself. If there was no cocoa, he would be insulted by the green skin monster.


    Although the little guy said she didn''t need to thank herself, Samantha still felt that she should find each other and repay the little guy with Asgard etiquette.


    ------Division line --


    "Dad, I just saved a big sister. She was nearly bullied by an ugly monster. Do you think I''m good or not?"


    Here, coco returned home and went to the kitchen to show off to his father.


    Unfortunately, the little guy talks endlessly. Annie and Jin Xiantai don''t understand what it means.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai and Annie, who are busy in the kitchen, really don''t know what coco has just experienced.


    Therefore, Annie and Jin Xiantai thought coco had saved a NPC character by playing games in the game room.


    "Great. My cocoa is the best."


    "Coco is the most powerful little girl in the world."


    "Hee hee, I think so myself."


    In the face of the praise of his father and stepmother, he never knew what the humble coco was. He raised his small face and laughed and praised himself.


    "When can I have dumplings?"


    The aroma of dumplings has been floating in the kitchen. After the little guy smelled it, his stomach began to purr.


    Annie took off her apron and grinned at coco: "it''s ready. Go to the restaurant and make it. Now Mommy can take it out for you."


    Oh!


    The little guy cheered, walked away, turned back and ran towards the restaurant.


    At this time, for cocoa, eating is the biggest thing.


    "The little guy is always in a good mood. She is not so quiet as other girls. I''m really worried about what she can do when she grows up."


    While washing his hands, Jin Xiantai expressed his worries to Annie.


    My daughter is good at everything, but she is too jumping off and has a wonderful style.


    Now cocoa is young and doesn''t make people feel anything, but as time goes on, coco will grow up slowly. Once she is 15 or 16 years old, it will be very bad.


    Jin Xiantai is very worried about this.


    Annie began to pick up dumplings from the pot. Hearing this, she replied to Jin Xiantai: "I don''t think it''s bad. Who stipulates that girls must be gentle and quiet. Coco''s jumping off is energetic. Her thinking is quite different from other girls. It shows that cocoa is unusual. Why should cocoa be the same as her girls?


    You have to understand that as your daughter, coco is destined to be at a different height and position than her children in the future. Her network and environment are far beyond her children, which has doomed her to be different.


    And whose children, at Coco''s age, can speak so many languages and master such powerful power?


    Genius is destined to be lonely. You must have a clear understanding of this. Coco is lucky to have a few good friends around her, which is much better than those who have been lonely all their lives


    Annie''s view is totally different from that of Jin Xiantai.


    In Annie''s opinion, coco is not necessary at all. It must be the same as other children.


    Those kids are normal, and cocoa is not.So, why not ordinary cocoa, just like ordinary children.


    After washing the flour in his hands, Jin Xiantai fell into silence and thought carefully about what Annie said.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai had to admit that what Annie said was not unreasonable.


    "After you leave the earth, I will start to take the kids to deal with the business affairs in person. For the time being, I will stop going to kindergarten for classes. I think it is the most important for the kids to have an understanding of their own enterprises. After all, all these businesses of you and me will be handed over to cocoa for operation and management, right?"


    The temporary family set up by Jin Xiantai and Annie is really different from ordinary families.


    Because of this special feature, coco is destined to grow up different from her children. For example, Annie is preparing to start formal teaching. Coco, four, learns how to handle business affairs and do business


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    A week is not short, but it is not long.


    Because he knew that he would not be able to return to earth for a long time this time, so Jin Xiantai cherished the present time and basically would be with his daughter coco every day.


    Of course, compared with the time when I just came to different time and space, I always worried and worried. In case of any accident, I would leave my daughter to live alone in the different world. Now Jin Xiantai has no such worries.


    His daughter''s strong against the sky, he really did not think that even if he had any accident, who could bring threat to her.


    Seriously, it would be nice if your daughter didn''t pose a threat.


    In addition, Keke also became the only disciple of Nuwa, and she became the only disciple of Nuwa. In the future, she said that Keke would take over the power of Wa palace and become the big boss of China''s fairyland.


    With such a relationship, Jin Xiantai can really rest assured.


    After some observation, Jin Xiantai realized that those demon clans who continued to worship Nuwa were really very polite to Keke, especially Huaguo Mountain and Jilei mountain.


    This is only the relationship and contacts of the Chinese fairyland.


    At the same time, the little guy is the crape myrtle emperor of China''s Tianting. He is in charge of the military power of the heavenly court. Nominally, he is only under the Jade Emperor and above all others.


    There are countless demon families to assist, and will be the Li family father and son, and even Yang Jian all tidy up the clothes.


    Therefore, the little guy is basically able to exist in the Chinese fairyland.


    This is only the status of China''s fairyland.


    Cocoa itself is also the God of Olympus. He controls one side of the underworld, has the right of reincarnation, and also controls several small worlds. The creatures who own that small world are believers.


    Think about it like this, baby bear is wonderful.


    In other words, bear children can''t get along with each other in different time and space. They can also go to the small world under her control and continue to dominate. That is to say, there are a lot of retreating ways to go.


    Let alone the secular world.


    My father, also known as Jin Xiantai himself, has a top-notch network IT enterprise and a fund called "black hole", holding a huge capital wealth, a real company.


    And the little guy himself, also accepted several enterprises that his father separated, just like a small entrepreneur.


    Only the ordinary people who work in enterprises under the name of father and daughter are no small force.


    On the west coast of the United States, that matters.


    As for public opinion, it is obvious that CNN is the mouthpiece of father and daughter.


    Adult studios in Las Vegas Cough, I''d better ignore it for the time being.


    It''s just on the surface.


    Frankstein lab.


    Starker, Wayne group and Osborne biochemical major shareholders.


    It doesn''t even include the things on Annie''s side.


    If Annie''s side is included, coco is definitely a fighter in the rich second generation.


    Based on the above, Jin Xiantai really doesn''t need to worry about her daughter.


    Even if he can''t come back for a long time, there is Annie here on earth.


    As long as Annie is here, coco has nothing to worry about.


    At best, cocoa will make a little bit of a situation.


    But since coco listened to his father''s advice, the little guy seldom makes a monkey out of the earth in different time and space. When he wants to play, he goes back to Xiaoqian world to make a mess.


    So, Jin Xiantai doesn''t even need to worry that cocoa will mess up the earth in different time and space after he leaves.


    At present, Annie also said that as long as Jin Xiantai left, Annie would once again let cocoa not go to kindergarten. She took cocoa with her and began to teach cocoa how to run her own business and how to deal with some things at the same time.


    Generally speaking, it''s a little bit of work for the little guy.


    As for Annie''s plan, Jin Xiantai is very supportive.


    In the future, I have to leave all my career to coco.


    After all, she is the only daughter.


    [Zhiyu and Chenghua are very depressed. A little guy of half South Korean ancestry is even more sad, because dad doesn''t know his existence yet Sobbing, sobbing. ]


    for a week''s short vacation, Jin Xiantai can''t always stay at home.


    Therefore, he discussed with Annie and took the little guy to China for fun.


    By the way, I''d like to take a look at the operation of our own factory here in Huaxia. At the same time, I''ll contact Jin Jianshe in private and ask him how the preparations for space exploration in Huaxia are.


    If there is a need, Jin Xiantai doesn''t mind a bit of black technology to help China in different time and space have a little advantage over the Americans.This time in China, Jin Xiantai did not make a plane, but let his daughter open the magic channel.


    After all, there is only one week''s holiday, so it takes at least two days to fly on the road, which Jin Xiantai does not want.


    It''s much more convenient to use the magic channel of the little guy. It''s not so convenient to cross the channel to reach Huaxia.


    At this time, China, like the United States, had already built star warships and began to prepare for space exploration.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai arrived in the capital, he found that all the streets were filled with posters and signboards about star exploration, and people were talking about it. It can be said that it has aroused the attention of the whole people.


    Basically, it''s the same situation in the United States.


    The little guy is in the invincible headquarters in Qianmen. It''s working normally now.


    Nangong Wentian, as instructors, is responsible for teaching ordinary people who come to learn ancient martial arts, as well as goblins.


    And invincible flow, has also become a scenic line on this side of the capital.


    The reason is very simple. The invincible disciples go to the street, dressed up as a villain, with a thick face of dark smoke. It''s hard to impress people.


    Basically, when you see Matt killing on the street, you don''t have to ask. He''s absolutely a disciple of invincible flow.


    Therefore, coco is also the founder of the Martian family in the Chinese capital.


    Well, it''s quite different.


    Jin and Li are still on the other side of the Oscar mainland. They are busy as senior government officials of the Meng country.


    Therefore, only Jin Jianshe is in the capital.


    Although Li Hong has returned from Iraq, she has gone to the Far East.


    At this time, Jin Jianshe had already changed its guns.


    Because Jin Xiantai got Tony''s steel clothing technology, Jin Jianshe is now directly under the control of the Military Commission and the head of the military mecha manufacturing enterprise. He has also joined the military post. Now all the soldiers in the front and back support each other to work as bodyguards. Don''t be too arrogant.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai got in touch with Jin Jianshe, the better the meeting place was to talk about the past. When he saw him again, he was dressed in the military uniform of the senior academy, and four soldiers with live ammunition in front of him opened the way, and the scene was also followed by he Qiang. This scene really surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Not to mention, the gold construction in military uniform is really like a dog.


    "Don''t be surprised. I don''t want to be like this, but this is an extraordinary time. People in Japan frequently make small moves, and the directors and engineers of some military enterprises are harassed by them, so I''m very careful when I go out


    While explaining, Jin Jianshe sits opposite to Jin Xiantai''s family and makes a lot of bitterness.


    "The production of steel clothing has increased now?"


    As soon as Jin Jianshe was seated, Jin Xiantai asked.


    Jin Jianshe nodded: "it has added 12 production lines, but even so, the output can''t keep up with it. You should be aware that the raw materials are too scarce, even if the materials we use are of a lot of lower grades, we can''t increase the production much, and as the interstellar exploration is about to start, the exploration team will have a great demand for small mecha. "


    Jin Xiantai agrees with Jin Jianshe.


    Tony Stark''s steel armour, which cost tens of billions of dollars to build, and quickly updated, which only a rich man like him can afford to play.


    Obviously, it is unrealistic to have tens of billions of steel armour.


    Therefore, both China and the United States have adopted the method of abandoning some high-end things and adopting raw materials and technologies of several grades as far as possible to build military steel armour.


    In addition, the steel armor technology, there are some used in the zhagui machine armor.


    After all, zagu mecha is too big. If it is placed in a special environment, it will not play a very important role.


    The normal size of steel armor, there is no such concern.


    Therefore, the two camps of China and the United States, in addition to the zagu mecha, also plan to install a simple version of steel armor in the equipment sequence of the space exploration team.


    Basically, soldiers wearing steel armor are specially responsible for exploring special areas, while soldiers driving zagu armor are specially used for fighting and charging. After all, zagu is big.


    However, the raw materials used for making steel armor and zagu armor are many, many and rare.


    And these raw materials are really scarce on earth.


    Even if the strength of the two camps of China and the United States is gathered together, the output of steel armour can be expanded, but there is no way to guarantee the increase in production.


    Huaxia has added 12 production lines here.


    In fact, it''s true that these 12 production lines have been added, but they are basically unused.


    The most important thing is to wait for the exploration team to find out the raw materials they need in other planets, and then transport them back to the earth. On this side of the earth, the production line will be opened for full production.That is to say, first get the production line out and then wait for the raw materials.


    "I didn''t join the exploration team. I need to watch the mecha manufacturing business in China. It''s you. I heard that you are a member of the space exploration team in the United States?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "the commander of mecha force, middle and high-level, has a certain right to participate in decision-making, but has no final decision-making power."


    "That''s good. At least you people will leave their names in history." Jin Jianshe looked at Jin Xiantai and said.


    Jin Xiantai curled his lips. To tell the truth, he is not very interested in history.


    If Annie and coco didn''t want to go by themselves, he would rather stay at home and stay on earth.


    "William, Huaxia will remember your help. This is the attitude that the senior management asked me to convey to you." All of a sudden, a sentence came out of Jin Jianshe, and Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    But soon Jin Xiantai realized what it meant.


    You know, Huaxia now mastered the steel armor technology, but Jin Xiantai stole it from Tony.


    Otherwise, only the United States can master this technology now.


    Annie interjected: "what''s the use of just remembering? Let''s do something practical."


    Jin Jianshe smiles awkwardly and responds to Annie: "I can''t make the decision on this matter. It depends on the meaning of the senior management. However, I promise that your business in China will be taken care of."


    Annie rolled her eyes and could see that Anne was not satisfied with it.


    She knows that Jin Xiantai stole Tony''s technology to Huaxia.


    Therefore, Annie is also more aware of the impact on Jin Xiantai if the incident is leaked out.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is at great risk for this.


    "I wish you all the best!"


    "Similarly, I wish all the best to China


    Jin Jianshe wishes Jin Xiantai an individual, but Jin Xiantai wishes the whole China space team


    Coco bored to interrupt the chat: "Dad, you said to take me to play, how can now talk about business?". Hurry up, take me to play and eat delicious food


    Hearing the speech, Jin Jianshe stood up with a smile and held cocoa in his arms.


    "Well, the little princess has been neglected, OK! My uncle will take you to eat delicious food, and tell him what you want. "


    Jin Jianshe is one generation older than Jin Xiantai and two generations older than cocoa, so it is no problem for him to call himself "Uncle" of cocoa.


    It''s just that the kids don''t understand.


    So, smell speech coco frowned.


    "In the past, I didn''t call uncle. How can I become an uncle now?"


    "In the past, we used to yell, but now we can''t, we''ll call uncle in the future, you know."


    Cut!


    The little guy turned around and didn''t pay attention to Jin Jianshe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Jin Jianshe asked coco to call himself "Uncle", which made Jin Xiantai think nothing of. At least he couldn''t figure out why Jin Jianshe had such a requirement, and it seemed that Jin Jianshe was very serious.


    Annie guessed something vaguely. However, since Jin Jianshe didn''t want to say it clearly, Annie would not say her own inference to Jin Xiantai.


    In fact, Annie had already made her own inference about the relationship between Jin Jianshe''s family and Jin Xiantai. After all, the process of contact between the old Jin family and Jin Xiantai in the past few years is really intriguing.


    It''s no wonder Annie can smell something wrong from it.


    Of course, Annie could feel the kindness of the old Kim family, so even if she noticed something wrong, she didn''t say anything.


    If the old Jin family had shown a little bit of malice, Annie would have reminded Jin Xiantai.


    And Annie thought the gold family was very interesting.


    Moreover, Annie also guessed that the golden master''s family did not tell Jin Xiantai about the little consideration behind some things.


    Maybe, there are some things at present, and it''s really right not to talk about them.


    "Coco, call uncle."


    Annie reached for cocoa from Jin Jianshe''s arms and asked cocoa to call it Jin Jianshe.


    The little guy was helpless.


    But in the end, he called "Uncle" and made Jin Jianshe smile brightly.


    Since the little guy is already impatient, Jin Jianshe takes the Jin Xiantai family and leaves the coffee shop where he meets and prepares to go to Houhai for stewed pork.


    The little guy likes stewed pork very much. Jin Jianshe always remembers it.


    Surrounded by a team of bodyguards, Jin Jianshe lets Jin Xiantai''s family ride in the same car with himself. This is the "warrior" military jeep made in China in different times and times. It looks similar to the military Hummer, but it is also lengthened and widened a lot. It is also equipped with armor and bulletproof glass, which has a strong defense. Therefore, even if the Jin Xiantai family is allowed to ride together, it is spacious Space is more than enough.


    Along the main road, the motorcade drove steadily towards Houhai.


    On the way, Jin Jianshe asked Jin Xiantai: "you are a member of too many American space teams. I don''t know how long it will take for you to come back after you leave the earth. What do you do after you leave?"


    Jin Xiantai turned around and looked at the cocoa held by Annie in her arms, and then said to Jin Jianshe: "Annie will take care of cocoa. After I leave, Annie will take the little guy with her and start to take her to learn how to do business and deal with the business of those enterprises under our name."


    Jin Jianshe takes a deep look at Annie and thinks, "well, it seems that there is no way for the little guy to stay in China. His stepmother has to look after her. ]


    "the little guy is under the care of Miss Annie. It seems that you can go to work at ease."


    Jin Jianshe pressed helplessly at the bottom of her heart and said to Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    Chatting all the way, without much effort, they arrived at the destination Houhai.


    The "small intestine Chen" stew here is a time-honored brand, and the taste is very authentic. Especially, Jin Xiantai has a private residence in a courtyard. So after eating here, besides playing in the bar street, it''s convenient to have a rest.


    If you don''t want to live here in Houhai, take a few more steps to NanLuoGu lane. Similarly, Jin Xiantai also has a private courtyard house, and there are 13 courtyard shops on the street.


    Because it was still early, there were not many people at this time, so after ordering something, there was no need to wait too long. The waiter put all the good things on the table.


    Coco cheered, then picked up the pancake, holding a large bowl of snoring to eat up, to see the little guy eating is also quite enjoy, and will make people appetite.


    The group ate here for about an hour and a half. The little guy also ate three big sea bowls of stewed pork while his stomach was stretched. It was really silly to see that several old people also came to eat.


    That big sea bowl is not small. They really can''t imagine how coco, such a big girl, can eat it.


    Under the strange gaze of the old street people, Jin Jianshe paid the money and left the stew shop with the Jin Xiantai family.


    When the crowd left, it was only 10 o''clock in the morning.


    "Dad, let''s go to NanLuoGu lane."


    The little guy suggested to take a look at NanLuoGu lane.


    Originally it was accompanied by the little guy, so the adults agreed to this proposal of the little guy.


    Then, a group of people can not go to the South Luogu lane.


    Anyway, for a week''s holiday, Jin Xiantai plans to accompany the little guy everywhere. Today he is coming to China, and tomorrow he will go to another place. In short, he should accompany the little guy well.


    NanLuoGu lane is still so busy here. If you look at it, you can see that there are lots of people.


    On both sides of the small lane, there are various shops, most of which sell snacks.It''s no wonder coco likes to come here because he eats so much.


    From the entrance of NanLuoGu lane, the little guy began to open his stomach to eat. Basically, every time he passed a snack shop, people would stop to buy some for the little guy, so everyone''s speed must slow down.


    As soon as the city was about noon, everyone had not yet reached the middle of the alley. This shows how slow the speed is.


    The siheyuan of NanLuoGu Lane in jinxiantai is located in the middle section.


    On both sides of the antique gate, there are 13 street shops.


    Now those shops have been rented out and become shops selling some special commodities.


    Moreover, the gate of Jin Xiantai''s quadrangle is facing the gate of the Central Academy of drama, which is located here.


    If Jin Xiantai wants to, he can move a stool and sit at the door of his house and watch the beautiful young girls coming in and out every day.


    After all, Li Hong sold the courtyard in Nanluoguxiang and Houhai to him.


    If it was not for Li Hong''s relationship, it would not be so easy to buy these two Siheyuan even if Jin Xiantai had money.


    What''s more, when Jin Xiantai bought it, Li Hong''s price was cheap.


    Most people don''t want to think about such advantages.


    Take the little guy out to play, in name is to play, but in fact is to eat all the way.


    When they finally got to the middle and saw the gate of Jin Xiantai''s courtyard, the little guy said it was already noon and he wanted to have lunch.


    I''m sorry to see that the little guy ate all the way. Her mouth didn''t stop. She said she was hungry again


    On the left side of the school gate of the Central Academy of drama, there is a Sichuan cuisine restaurant called "Legend of Sichuan". Even if people are still standing here, they can still smell the unique flavor of Sichuan cuisine, and they will continue to drift into their noses. One word, fragrance!


    It''s no wonder that the little guy doesn''t want to go. I dare to smell the fragrance.


    So, people in the little guy''s mention, went to this Sichuan restaurant and began to eat lunch.


    The little guy ordered a lot of dishes, about thirty dishes.


    This makes many students and girls who come to dinner look at each other.


    You know, these girls after school at noon come to dinner, but only three or four people order that three or four dishes.


    However, Jin Xiantai ordered more than 30 dishes of food, which was the ultimate luxury.


    "In the afternoon, I''m going to Oscar mainland. After coco has lunch, you and Mommy Anne will go home and have a nap. When Dad comes back, he will take you to the water world."


    In the process of waiting to serve, Jin Xiantai tells cocoa.


    One side of Jin Jianshe asked curiously, "what do you do in Oscar mainland?"


    Jin Xiantai: "I went to talk to the Forest Elves, hoping that they could help me as followers and carry out space exploration with me. After all, with the help of Forest Elves, it can relieve some of the pressure on logistics. "


    Jin Jianshe understood Jin Xiantai''s plan and nodded silently.


    He knew the benefits of joining a few forest elves in the exploration team.


    Now, Huaxia has not reached an agreement with the Forest Elves. In the space exploration team being prepared, will not they join the Forest Elves.


    "Do you want coco to find some demons to join in? Our exploration team has not strong demon clan to join the team. " Jin Jianshe asked Jin Xiantai in a low voice.


    Huaxia is not stupid here. The members are mainly demon clan. Otherwise, it is the friars of several fairylands. The most common members of the team are very few.


    After all, these people have strong physique and can adapt to the harsh environment of some planets to a great extent. Even when they encounter some dangers, their survival probability is far higher than that of ordinary people.


    Besides, since there are such conditions, why not use them.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "it''s not appropriate for the American exploration team to join the Chinese monsters. Even if I agree, some of the people above will not agree."


    Jin Jianshe shrugged and did not insist.


    Because he is very clear, Jin Xiantai said this is the truth.


    The girls who come to dinner around always look at this side from time to time. After all, the handsome Jin Xiantai is sitting here, which is really eye-catching.


    Ordered dishes, began to be served dish by plate.


    The little guy is not polite to move up, eat that call a goblet, as if is hungry several meals did not eat.


    "Slow down, slow down, no one grabs from you. It''s all yours. It''s not good for girls to have a little bit of food."


    Her daughter''s eating appearance is really speechless. Jin Xiantai really can''t see it, so he said two words.


    Unfortunately, the little guy simply ignored and continued to gobble."Gee, watching cocoa eat always makes people have a big appetite. I feel a little hungry now."


    Looking at the broken cocoa, Jin Jianshe also picked up the chopsticks in front of him and began to clip vegetables. He said this with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    More than 30 dishes must not be enough. Cocoa can be eaten very well. If you open your mouth to eat, it''s not strange to eat more than a dozen cows at a time. You know, she is a bear child who even eats the demons of nine levels of purgatory.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the special changes in the body. In short, even if the ordinary food is eaten, he will feel hungry from time to time, perhaps because the energy provided by ordinary food is very small.


    But even so, bear children still like ordinary food, because the taste is very fragrant.


    Generally speaking, outside, even if the bear child is hungry, he will bear it and not be so frightening.


    After all, she can eat so much, which will scare ordinary people.


    It''s like having lunch at the Sichuan restaurant in Nanluoguxiang. She scares a lot of girls who come to eat after school.


    But those girls don''t know. In fact, the bear has been very restrained. There is no firepower.


    After more than 30 courses of food, basically served the second time, bear boy was satisfied to leave this Sichuan restaurant with his father and went back to his courtyard opposite to him to have a rest.


    After the party left the Sichuan restaurant, they must have left behind a group of girls who looked silly.


    But they don''t care about these things.


    Because they are used to it.


    Back in the courtyard of NanLuoGu lane, Jin Jianshe leaves.


    Although it is rare to live here, it is cleaned every day, so every room is cleaned up, and there is no dust because there is no one living for a long time.


    The little guy went to the main room to play video games. Just after lunch, he couldn''t go to bed immediately. The little guy still needs to play for a while.


    What''s more, she didn''t have enough at noon, and Annie had to cook for cocoa again at home.


    As for the food materials, they are very different from the ordinary food. They come from the nine layers of purgatory.


    It contains a lot of energy, so it''s suitable for cocoa. Basically, if you eat five or six eggs, you won''t feel hungry.


    Therefore, in addition to the dishes made with ordinary ingredients, the little guy will basically eat some of these high-energy food, otherwise, the little guy will feel hungry from time to time.


    Magic dragon eggs are very big, almost four or five basketball combined size, so a one-time cooking of five or six such, but, that is an absolute test of cooking skills.


    Fortunately, Annie is very skilled in making magic dragon eggs, so there will be no problem.


    Generally speaking, this kind of magic dragon egg is the most delicious with some scallion.


    Therefore, Annie still wants to feed the cocoa devil''s eggs today.


    She took six magic dragon eggs from her storage space and Annie went to the kitchen.


    The ingredients in the kitchen are all ready-made. Even if Jin Xiantai doesn''t come often, someone will send in fresh ingredients every morning, so that when Jin Xiantai comes, there will be food available.


    Anyway, with money, it''s easy to hire a few people to look after the house.


    Coco is playing a very old 32-bit game "soul duel" in the main room, while Annie is preparing scallions for frying magic eggs in the kitchen.


    After looking at the time, Jin Xiantai told Annie that he left home and went to the copper gate leading to Oscar mainland in China.


    After all, there is no Coco''s ability to go against the weather. You can go wherever you want.


    Therefore, if Jin Xiantai wants to go to the Oscar mainland, he has to go through the big copper gate of the Chinese capital.


    Fortunately, the location of Tongmen is not far away. It''s in the square opposite Tiananmen Square. You don''t need to walk for half an hour from NanLuoGu lane. Jin Xiantai just walks there.


    About half an hour later, Jin Xiantai appeared in the development base Hall of China.


    The base is very lively. Adventurers from the earth, as well as the aborigines of Oscar continent, can be seen everywhere on the street of the base.


    Now, because of the rise of Mengzhi country, there is no threat to the base. Because it is located in the rear of Mengzhi country, it has become quite safe.


    Therefore, some indigenous people of Mengzhi country will come to Yanhuang City, the base of China. After all, Yanhuang city has become the first stop for all kinds of earth goods to arrive at Oscar mainland. Therefore, a large number of people are needed for transportation.


    And the products from Oscar mainland here also need to be transported to Yanhuang City, and then transported back to the earth.


    A lot of workers need to come and go.


    Earth adventurers are not willing to do such work, but this kind of work still needs people to do it, so many Aboriginal people in Oscar continent bear such a heavy burden.


    The goblin bandits in the early days of the great plains were still in hard labor at this time, contributing their own sweat and strength to the basic road construction of the Great Plains.


    At first, the dark elves who had taken refuge in Yanhuang city have now entered the middle-level management of Yanhuang city and assumed the responsibilities of public security and intelligence departments in Yanhuang city.Moreover, due to the establishment of diplomatic relations between Mengzhi and the orc Empire, a large number of business groups from the orc Empire also appeared in Yanhuang city.


    Of course, there must be Hill dwarfs from the hilly areas.


    Since the Meng Kingdom has annexed the Frankish Empire, it is against the British Empire. In addition to the naturalized original Franks, Yanhuang city is not the same as the human race.


    In addition, there are many forest elves in Yanhuang city because of the help of Forest Elves in the Great Plains.


    Nana, as the great Druid of the forest spirit, lived in Yanhuang city at this time.


    She is the leader of the forest spirit agricultural technology team.


    This is convenient for Jin Xiantai. You can find Nana directly in Yanhuang city and talk to her about taking some forest spirits to the earth.


    Yanhuang city is still in the expansion of urban construction, after all, there are a large number of people pouring in every day, adventurers from the earth and Oscar natives, so it must be expanded to meet people''s needs for living.


    The so-called, Yanhuang city is surrounded by large construction sites, you can see the construction team building houses at random.


    Nana lives in the central area. After all, she is the leader of the forest spirit agricultural technology team, and she is also the war Druid elder of the forest spirit. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, you must make proper arrangements here.


    Therefore, Nana is arranged to live in a luxury villa area in the central area, which combines the earth and Oscar continental style, and can also get a high salary every month. Therefore, Nana''s small life in Yanhuang city is very interesting.


    Jin Xiantai, who hasn''t been to Yanhuang city for a long time, was surprised to find that the so-called "rich people''s residential area" and even commercial CBD area have appeared here.


    The villa area where Nana lives is such an area.


    Outside the villa area, there are commercial areas all over various chambers of Commerce, and in this area there are various official organizations of Yanhuang city. At the same time, the street construction and planning here are much better than those in other areas. All kinds of public facilities are also very complete, and there is even a park with a large area of land and luxuriant vegetation coverage.


    Because of the experience of city construction on the other side of the earth, the construction of Yanhuang City pays great attention to the green coverage of the city, so the vegetation coverage area here in the central area is very high, reaching 80% of the level.


    And the expansion of the region, also attaches great importance to this point.


    It can be predicted that when the construction of Yanhuang city stops, the whole city will be full of green.


    Of course, the Forest Elves help.


    Nana''s villa area is either rich or expensive, and the guards are very strict. Security guards in armor patrol the area 24 hours a day to provide security for the residents.


    Jin Xiantai found Nana''s residential area, and was not blocked by security, because Nana had been waiting for him at the door.


    Even if there is no Nana, as the great emperor of Jin xiantaimeng, you can enter the community in minutes.


    However, the premise is to bring a large group of people to prove that he is a great emperor.


    "You haven''t been here for a long time. Why do you come to me now?"


    Will Jin Xiantai into the community, Nana look at jinxiantai complaining to him.


    "There are too many things on the earth. Busy."


    Jin Xiantai explained.


    "How long will you stay in Oscar mainland this time? Recently, I have created a new novel. If you stay for a long time, you can have a look at this novel and discuss the plot with me. As for this novel, yanhuangcheng Publishing House said there was something wrong with it, so it did not agree to publish it. But after I came back, I read it several times and found nothing wrong. It happened that you were here. Help me to have a look. "


    Jin Xiantai has written novels on earth, and has achieved great success. He can be regarded as the best-selling author.


    Therefore, on this point, Jin Xiantai and Nana, who loves writing, share the same language.


    At least what Nana thinks.


    However, people who don''t know may think Nana is a Wenqing fairy.


    But for Jin Xiantai, who has been in touch with Nana and has read and understood the novels written by Nana, the elder Druid of the forest spirit war is Wen qingyo. He is the great demon of the dark literature department.


    Because Nana''s novels are very depressing and dark erotic stream


    Nana is very happy to see Jin Xiantai. She takes Jin Xiantai back to her residence, a three storey villa with a large garden and covering an area of more than 3000 square meters.


    "I think the people of yanhuangcheng publishing house have no vision. They even say that novels created by excellent authors like me are not suitable for publication, and that there are problems with the novel itself. William, so I hope you can be fair to say whether it''s my problem or not As soon as


    came home, Nana brought his new novel, stuffed into Jin Xiantai''s hands, and began to make complaints about the city''s publishing house.Jin Xiantai looks down at the cover of the novel in his hand.


    The cover of the novel is also very distinctive. It is a hand-painted blood spurting painting of an elf with big chest and bare hands.


    Jin Xiantai looks at the title of "Dragon Knight", which seems quite normal.


    However, Jin Xiantai is well aware of Nana''s virtue, so he thinks that the title of the book looks normal, which does not mean that the content is normal. What''s more, the hand-painted cover of a beautiful woman already illustrates the problem, doesn''t it.


    "Let me see."


    Jin Xiantai walked to one side and sat down. Then he began to read the novel which Nana thought was the masterpiece


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    It can be said that the war of Forest Elves against druina is another exotic flower in the whole Forest Elves, which is different from 99.999% of Forest Elves.


    This difference does not mean surprise in appearance, but in her thinking.


    The General Forest Elves advocate nature, like to get along with small animals, and they hate those who destroy vegetation. They are absolutely green environmentalists on the Oscar mainland.


    And in terms of mentality, the Forest Elves are also very naive and pure. In other words, they have no bad heart. They are sincere in communicating with other races, and their minds are very simple.


    But as a druid in the family war, Nana is not the same.


    It seems that she is no different from her sisters in her family, but she is very strict with the 18 prohibitions. She likes to collect pornographic literature from human beings and other races, and she will write such articles herself.


    Now, Jin Xiantai is reading the dragon knight in his hand, which is a novel of this type, and this is already Nana''s 18 banned Dragon Knight Series. I don''t know which one.


    Seriously, for Nana''s hobby, Jin Xiantai is quite speechless.


    Who would have thought that Nana would emerge from the forest elves who advocate nature and harmony and are always pure.


    At present, the protagonist of Nana''s new novel dragon knight has changed from a fierce orc to a male human. However, the heroine is still named Nana and is the template of the forest spirit dragon.


    I don''t know whether the woman in the book created by this woman is based on herself.


    Jin Xiantai glanced through the book and found out the general content of the book. He understood why Yan Huangcheng didn''t agree to publish the novel for her.


    To be honest, if Yan Huangcheng Publishing House agrees to publish this kind of novel far beyond the 18 ban, it will be called a ghost.


    There are not only four fifths of pornographic descriptions in the book, but also a lot of dark plots. In other words, this is a textbook of S? M. It''s no wonder that the publishing house didn''t agree with Nana.


    If I were the head of the publishing house, I would not have agreed to publish such novels for Nana.


    And the content of this novel is also very simple.


    It is about longnana, the powerful forest spirit, who, as the existence of the top fighting power on the road, has become a human war pet named "William" by a mistake, and then embarked on a series of "taming" such a process.


    Finally, human William tamed the spirit long Nana, and with Nana''s help and intrigue, William also embarked on the journey of "subduing" her dragon daughter.


    From the title of this book, you can know the dragon knight. In short, the word "riding" is worth pondering


    "Let''s put aside the questions about this novel. I''m here to ask for your help." Jin Xiantai is very reluctant to discuss her dark s? M stream novels with Anna, so after a brief look at her, he explains her intention to Nana, hoping to change the topic.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Nana blinked her big good-looking eyes and asked Jin Xiantai.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai said something about his future intention.


    "Oh, so it is. There is nothing difficult to do. But if you want me to help you, you have to do me a favor


    Jin Xiantai wants to find several Forest Elves to join the exploration team, and still as his followers, which is really not a difficult thing for Nana.


    In her forest spirit Druid''s identity, it is not too difficult to assign a few forest spirit sister papers.


    Anyway, Nana is very clear that Jin Xiantai is not a bad person, and there will be no unexpected things after the forest spirit sister paper follows her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Jin Xiantai is very surprised that Nana can also make conditions now.


    But at the moment, he is asking for help, so what else can Jin Xiantai do.


    Nana''s mouth curled up, revealing a shrewd taste.


    "You''re going to help me find a publishing house to publish my novel! As long as you can do it, I will be your follower in person and go to your world for that space exploration. "


    Nana raised her delicate face and said her conditions.


    In a word, she has not forgotten to find a publishing house to publish her novel the dragon knight.


    "I am much more powerful than those ordinary fairy girls. As a druid, although I am a war girl, my ability is far better than those little girls. I only need me to be able to match dozens of them."


    Jin Xiantai fell into a short silence, he needs to weigh the gains and losses, and whether or not to agree with Nana''s conditions.


    To tell you the truth, Nana joined the space exploration team in person, which is quite exciting for Jin Xiantai.


    And for Nana''s ability, Jin Xiantai also has no doubt.


    As a forest spirit war Druid, Nana''s ability will be weak?Joke!


    She is definitely one of the top fighting forces of the Forest Elves.


    So, what Nana said just now is absolutely not boasting.


    Then think about her terms.


    Well, help to find a publishing house to publish the dragon knight novel.


    There must be no way out in China. There is absolutely no hope for this kind of "Three Outlooks" of 18 prohibitions. Even Yanhuang city on the mainland side of the Oscars doesn''t have to think about it.


    But it seems that the United States on the other side of the earth can be published.


    After all, the United States does not restrict the publication of such novels, that is to say, they can take the dragon knight to the United States on the other side of the earth to publish.


    And because of the special social environment in the United States, there are many audiences for this kind of novels.


    At the same time, I have a publishing house under my name, so I don''t even need to ask others to help me with this matter. In a word, I can make the Dragon Knight published smoothly.


    Just think about it. Jin Xiantai has a little egg pain.


    You know, it''s forbidden to publish novels like this


    But on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. After all, Nana and herself can go to earth and join the space exploration team as her followers.


    Considering that Nana''s botanical magic can bring a lot of benefits to her, it''s nothing to help Nana.


    "I can''t do it in the Oscar mainland, but if you like, I can have this novel published in our world. Maybe you don''t know that I have a publishing house in our world."


    Sure enough, as soon as Jin Xiantai said, Nana could not bear it.


    "What are you waiting for? Now I''ll go to earth with you. Let''s go!"


    For Nana, as long as her novel can be published, and people pay attention to some other things, basically do not need to care.


    And Nana also learned some information about the earth when she was in Yanhuang city. She heard that there were a lot of people on the other side of the earth.


    Therefore, Nana thinks that once her novel is published successfully, she may be able to make a name on the earth.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Don''t you bring your luggage?"


    See Nana now to follow their own walk, make Jin Xiantai is very sad to remind Nana.


    Unexpectedly, Nana waved her hand and said to Jin Xiantai, "I don''t have any luggage. If you go there anyway, you will buy it for me. After all, I am your follower now. I don''t think you can leave me alone


    With that, Nana raised her eyebrows at Jin Xiantai.


    "But don''t worry, I don''t have nothing with me. All the manuscripts I created in the past have been carried with me. Since you have the convenient channel of publishing house, all the novels I want to help me create will be published, which should not be difficult. So for a literary creator like me, the manuscript is the most important thing, and other things don''t need to be cared about. "


    The black line at one end of Kim Hyun Tai.


    He found that Nana was a fighter in a miracle.


    But in any case, his Oscar in mainland China has achieved its goal.


    And with Nana, there is no need to go to her Forest Elves to help. Nana is enough.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go."


    Since Nana doesn''t matter, Jin Xiantai is even more so.


    Besides, as Nana said, even if she doesn''t bring anything, Jin Xiantai can be ready for her on the other side of the earth.


    Some of the things women use, as well as food and clothing, are nothing more than money, which is nothing more than money for Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai and Nana left the villa and went to the big copper gate of the earth in the city of Yanhuang. After showing the certificate and signing as the guarantor of Nana, he could finally take Nana back to the earth.


    As a guarantor, once Nana commits crimes on earth, the official forces will find Jin Xiantai''s head.


    This is also a rule that must be implemented to bring the creatures of Oscar continent to earth.


    You know, as time goes on, many earth adventurers have begun to take Oscar land creatures back and forth between the two worlds. Most of them are earth men who have found wives in Oscar continent.


    That''s why the government has issued such a rule.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to see an earth boy and a girl from Oscar mainland going to the street in different time and space.


    Smoothly back to the earth, China''s capital, Jin Xiantai with Nana back to the courtyard in the South Luogu lane.


    Since he came on foot, Jin Xiantai came back with Nana all the way.


    And Nana, who came to the earth for the first time, really felt fresh looking at everything.


    "Wow! There are a lot of tall buildings here, and there are so many steel monsters running in the street, and the clothes and fabrics of girls here are very few... ""William, go ahead and don''t forget to help me publish my novel. If you cheat me, I will be angry."


    Although Nana screamed and exclaimed all the way, she had not forgotten the "business".


    Jin Xiantai is speechless about this.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never forget it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "Well, I''m William''s pet."


    This is the first words that Jin Xiantai said to Annie after he took Nana back to the courtyard to see Annie.


    "What kind of pet is a follower, Annie, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    One side of Jin Xiantai quickly explained.


    Annie was just a little surprised and soon returned to normal.


    However, Nana pretended to be a pitiful appearance. People who did not know would be deceived by her appearance.


    Playwright!


    Jin Xiantai speechless make complaints about his heart.


    "You are here to help William. Come in."


    "I have a new inspiration to create a new novel, so I have to enter the state now, so that I can better develop my own thinking."


    After seeing Annie return to normal, Nana no longer pretends to be pathetic. After returning to her normal state, she said to Annie and Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes and didn''t believe Nana''s lies.


    It was Annie who laughed at Nana without showing anything wrong.


    "Annie, while there is still time, you can teach Nana how to use some of our technology products. After all, when she will use these products in the future, I''ll call the California Press. I''ll trouble you for the moment."


    Jin Xiantai wants to be busy publishing Nana''s 18 forbidden novels.


    In order to prevent Nana from saying that she had cheated her or something, Jin Xiantai started to do it at the first time after she came back.


    At the same time, considering that since she has come to the earth, and Nana will join the space exploration team with her in the future, it is inevitable that Nana will use modern technology products in the future. Therefore, Annie is asked to teach Nana when she is free to save problems and jokes in the future.


    Jin Xiantai went to the side room and began to contact the California Press to talk about the publication of Nana''s novels.


    After Jin Xiantai left, Annie and Nana started chatting. By the way, they began to teach Nana how to use the commonly used technology products.


    First of all, Annie taught Nana how to use her mobile phone.


    "How do you know William?"


    She took out her mobile phone, simply taught Nana, then let Nana use it by herself. Annie seemed to ask unintentionally.


    According to Annie''s instruction, he turned on the machine and used the key to operate. At the same time, he responded to Annie: "I was defeated and captured by him, and finally signed a contract. Now I am his meat slave. Every day, he puts on 18 kinds of insults. To be honest, this is a miserable day."


    Annie looked down at Nana, who was fiddling with her mobile phone. She also felt that the forest spirit in front of her was too excellent.


    "Do you think I have a big chest?"


    Nana asked, looking up at Annie.


    Annie didn''t know what it meant, but she nodded.


    To tell you the truth, Nana''s chest is really fierce.


    "In fact, I used to have a flat chest. The reason why I was so big was that my master William irrigated me with the magic liquid. I drank a lot of that kind of magic liquid every day. Over time, my chest became like this. Do you think I''m very poor?"


    The spirit has a hole in his brain!


    Annie couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth, and such an idea flashed through her mind.


    And Annie has lost the idea of continuing to communicate with Nana.


    However, Annie doesn''t want to communicate, but she can''t hold her. Now Nana''s brain is wide open and she is in a state of extreme desire to communicate with people.


    With her mobile phone in her hand, Nana looked sad and went on: "I''m really upset. Now my chest has become so big that I can''t walk steadily. The most terrible thing is that I have to be slapped by the host every night. I have been used to this kind of thing now, but I still resist it psychologically... "


    Annie looks at Nana, who is in the state of God, and is in a daze.


    But Nana''s heart is strong, and her brain is wide open.


    "Can we talk about something else?" Finally, Annie couldn''t help interrupting Nana.


    I believe in you!


    If you didn''t know who William was, you would have cheated him.


    Oh, my God!


    Where on earth did William find this neuropathy, is it possible that this is still a patient with delusion?


    Otherwise, how could she say such a thing and think of such a dirty thing in her mind.


    "I''m William''s wife. Do you think I''ll believe what you say? And I know William well. He''s not like that. What''s more, I don''t believe that you are his prisoner. Please stop talking about it


    In order to eliminate Nana''s nonsense, Annie shows her identity as "wife".


    Nana''s expression was stagnant.To be honest, she did not expect that Annie would be Jin Xiantai''s wife.


    Originally, Nana thought that this woman was just having an affair with Jin Xiantai.


    Oh, this is embarrassing.


    But Nana is Nana.


    "Wait, I''ll change the template."


    Nana raised her hand to make a gesture and then closed her eyes.


    After a while, she opened her eyes again and said to Annie, "mistress, would you like to come with the host and me tonight? I''ll push my butt... "


    Unable to communicate with Nana normally, Annie got up and left the room.


    Nana looked at Annie''s back and murmured in a low voice: "a great literary creator must have great imagination. I just entered the fantasy state just now. Don''t you know how to cooperate with me. Indeed, I have just come up with a new inspiration. "


    Throwing the phone aside, Nana raised her hand and grabbed it out of thin air. A cowhide scroll fell on her hand, and a pen appeared.


    Nana took the pen and began to draw on the scroll.


    "Well, three people, hahaha, I''m really talented. It seems that in the future, Dragon Knight Series should add some new elements. Well, pushing buttocks is a good idea. Nana, you are a great writer for learning. Please keep in shape


    When she finished, Nana clenched her fist to cheer herself up.


    On the other side, Annie finds Jin Xiantai.


    "William, the woman you found has a hole in her brain and is not normal at all. She is a hypochondriac."


    just finished talking with California publishing house, and set out the story of Nana''s 18 banned novels. Anne turned into a face make complaints about him, which made Jin Xiantai curious.


    Why, what''s the matter?


    When Jin Xiantai asked this question, Annie told her what had happened just now. She heard that Jin Xiantai''s face was black.


    What is it to do!


    Nana''s doing this is just black herself.


    If it is the ordinary people, it will certainly think so.


    But in the end, Jin Xiantai knows more about Nana and quickly reacts to it and guesses why Nana is in such a state.


    You know, when I met Nana in Oscar mainland, Jin Xiantai stayed with her for a few days.


    "It''s probably the state of creative fantasy again."


    "What? What is this? "


    Jin Xiantai said Nana''s current state, which surprised Annie.


    Jin Xiantai had a wry smile on her face and explained to Annie: "Nana is different from other Forest Elves. According to our words, Nana is a little schizophrenic, but only when she has creative inspiration. Then she is harmless to others.


    Basically, when she has a new inspiration for novel creation, she will enter into such a state, and fantasize that she is the heroine and that she is experiencing the experience of the heroine. She thinks that only in this way can she create a more realistic work


    Annie looks speechless. She can''t think of the truth like this.


    "So now she''s imagining that she''s being abused..."


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "her works are basically the same routine. I suspect that she is a delusion with m attribute in her bones. Otherwise, why are her works always captured and conquered by various dark routines and destroyed by all kinds of dark routines?"


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is also very helpless.


    But he couldn''t say anything. After all, it was Nana''s own business.


    "I can''t imagine that there are all kinds of people in this world, and there are still such spirits." Annie was filled with grief.


    Who said it wasn''t.


    Nana such a spirit, is simply a wonderful flower in the elves world, and it is also a very excellent one.


    "Show me her novel."


    Annie was suddenly interested in Nana''s novels.


    Jin Xiantai gave the manuscript to Annie and reminded her, "it''s very dark to have a look at it. It''s too dark. It''s more than the 18 prohibitions on our side. There are some descriptions that are simply..."


    Annie took Nana''s manuscript and shrugged: "I can''t be darker than this kind of novel on our side of the earth." She doesn''t believe in evil.


    Annie saw the title of the book, which was a very orthodox name, but could not see any other place. As far as the title was concerned, it gave people the feeling of a serious knight novel.


    But Annie also knew that it was inappropriate for the Jedi to judge a book by its title alone.


    But we have to look at it first.


    Coco is taking a nap right now.


    I just have time to read it.


    She would like to see how powerful Nana, the forest spirit Druid, wrote 18 forbidden novels!


    "I''m going to see coco.""I went to Nana''s, and I read her novels and talked to her about the plot."


    Now that she knew that Nana didn''t mean to, Annie had no idea about Nana.


    At the end of the day, Nana is a "mental illness" and Annie certainly will not see her in the same way.


    Jin Xiantai went to the side room to see her daughter, while Annie returned to the living room of the main room.


    Entering the room, Annie saw where Nana was reading something in a low voice, and the expression on her face was quite nervous.


    Fortunately, with Jin Xiantai''s description of Nana, Annie was not surprised.


    "Is this your novel?"


    Annie raised the manuscript in her hand and walked over.


    Nana looked up, then nodded: "yes, I created it. When I wrote this novel, I took the initiative to sit on the master while writing this novel..."


    Annie raised her hand and rubbed her temple.


    Your sister! Again!


    Anna''s eyes brightened as she made up.


    "Well! This bridge section is also good. Please write it down. "


    "Don''t talk to me. Let me have a quiet look at your novel."


    Annie decided not to communicate with Nana in this state.


    While Nana wrote down the passage that just came to light, Nana said happily to Annie: "after reading, give me some suggestions. The suggestions from readers are very important. Unfortunately, those sisters in my hometown can''t read my novels, so I seldom get some useful suggestions from them. I always build a car behind closed doors."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    The publication of Nana''s novel the dragon knight was settled by Jin Xiantai in a phone call. Anyway, it was also published in the United States of different times and times. Because of the loose system in the United States of different times and times, there was no trouble at all.


    In this way, Nana has stayed by Jin Xiantai thoroughly. In the name of her followers, she will soon join the space exploration team with Jin Xiantai.


    With Nana around him, Jin Xiantai doesn''t need to worry about the logistics pressure and worries of the space exploration team. Even at the critical time, he can gain a great voice with the space exploration team by virtue of Nana''s existence.


    Imagine that Nana can provide fresh food and fruit every day when the logistics of the team is under pressure. How can its importance not be highlighted.


    But Nana''s appearance made Annie a little uncomfortable at the beginning, because Nana was too funny.


    Her performance is like a crazy girl. Annie is really shocked.


    But fortunately, Jin Xiantai explained it, and through Annie''s serious contact with her, she finally found that Nana''s brain was a little different. In fact, she was not really what she showed. Therefore, Annie also held her nose to accept her existence.


    According to Jin Xiantai, Nana is a fine point, especially when it comes to the outbreak of novel creation inspiration, her performance is different from usual, and her words really make people frown.


    It''s also true that the words of Nana in the state of fine points can''t be said by ordinary women. After all, it''s too embarrassing.


    No one can imagine that she is such a big Druid of forest spirit. It is no wonder that she does not have many friends in her family.


    After all, there is no forest spirit sister paper, can stand such Nana ah.


    After finishing Nana and taking her to this side of the earth, Annie successfully became a member of the space exploration team as a follower of Jin Xiantai.


    However, all the food, expenses, and other chores of Nana in the space exploration team need to be borne by Jin Xiantai, and can not occupy the resources of the space exploration team.


    After all, the joining of followers means that the team will have an extra quota, and it will also consume everyone''s resources, no matter how much.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai and Annie, who are chicken thieves, didn''t tell Nana about their special abilities, but Nana said to the space exploration team that [I''m William''s meat X machine]


    Therefore, Nana was regarded by all as a human figure physiological problem solver that Jin Xiantai brought to the road.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai himself is a bit sad, because this misunderstanding really damaged his image, so that others will look at him with a very different perspective.


    But in the end, Jin Xiantai did not explain.


    After all, now that everyone thinks so, how can you explain yourself.


    At the same time, if you explain too much, you will expose Nana''s ability and cause others to covet her.


    Now it''s also good, at least we don''t pay too much attention to Nana''s existence.


    In this way, when it comes to the critical moment, Nana will show her ability and scare everyone.


    I don''t know whether it''s because she left the Oscar continent. Her words and deeds here on earth at any time and anywhere give people a feeling of flying away.


    All the time, she showed a state of infatuation.


    Perhaps, on the other side of Oscar mainland, she has to suppress her true nature, and usually show the kind of lofty and respected appearance of a great Druid, but once she changes a place, she finally removes that disguise and exposes her real sex.


    Fortunately, this kind of Nana is harmless to others. At most, it is a little more abusive, which makes people a little more difficult to accept.


    But as long as you don''t care about these things, it''s no big deal.


    After spending half a day in China, the Jin Xiantai family began to play everywhere.


    The time of a week is not long, but it is not short. While there is still a short holiday, Jin Xiantai takes his daughter coco to many places, such as Maldives, African prairie, and South American jungle. Basically, one day, Jin Xiantai and his family will change places to play.


    With the special ability of their daughter coco, their family can easily go to these places, without spending all their time on transportation.


    If it''s normal time, Jin Xiantai would be happy to enjoy the pleasure of taking transportation, but now, due to the time of the holiday, he certainly does not need to do so.


    And in this week, coco is playing hi.


    And Nana, who is with Jin Xiantai, will devote herself to writing her novel "is the spirit in the pool" every day


    Happy time always goes by quickly.


    Finally, when the holiday was over, Jin Xiantai received a call from the Pentagon and immediately packed up his new clothes. He was about to go to the Nevada warship anchorage and gather with the army to prepare for his departure.As a family member, Annie and coco certainly want to send Jin Xiantai.


    However, compared with other team members, Annie and coco do not have that kind of sadness and worry, nor do they think that Jin Xiantai will encounter any danger in space exploration.


    It''s not clear what the situation is like there, but Annie knows that with Nana and Andrew around Jin Xiantai, there is no need to worry about safety.


    Yes, Andrew is going with Kim.


    As the steward of King Xian Tai and the master of black technology, Andrew will not let Jin Xiantai join the space exploration team like this. He must follow him to solve and deal with some difficult problems and troubles for him.


    After all, compared with cocoa, Jin Xiantai does not have any self-protection power.


    Drive to the port of Nevada, which is already crowded.


    In fact, this is the place where warships are made. After the warships are built, because it is not very convenient to move, it will be temporarily used as a harbor.


    And when the warship sets sail, a new warship manufacturing project will start here.


    Many people in cities around Nevada, such as Las Vegas, have made special trips to see off. In addition, tens of thousands of families and relatives of exploration team members came to see off, which led to a large number of people here.


    Even, due to the large number of people, there are still some people who simply start small business here and sell snacks such as barbecue beer.


    As a result, the moment when human beings are about to step into space and open the global interstellar age is not serious.


    Senior officials in Washington also attended the occasion.


    A lot of high-ranking people have come to the military.


    Basically, most of the heads and brains in the United States have arrived. No one wants to miss such a historic moment.


    Stop the car, Jin Xiantai and his family get off the car.


    After finding the entrance place and showing the certificate, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues entered the port smoothly.


    Although there are many people here, it is very difficult to get close to it if there is no certificate, because the periphery is guarded by armed soldiers.


    Even, some low-level team members, their families can only be the same as ordinary people, are blocked in the periphery, there is no way to enter.


    But Jin Xiantai is not the same. He is the middle and senior level of the exploration team. He is also a major general and a senior director of the CIA. Together, it is not difficult to bring Annie and coco into the harbor.


    Entering the inner court of the harbor, Jin Xiantai sees Serena and others who have already come here, and walks towards her with Annie and coco.


    "Hi, William."


    Serena saw Jin Xiantai coming towards her and raised her hand to say hello.


    On Serena''s side, haliquine was eating a lollipop and looking at the people around her. At this time, she looked very harmless to human beings and animals, but it would be a big mistake for anyone to think so.


    Under the seemingly innocent appearance of halliquin, in fact, there is a very cruel and bloody temperament hidden. However, anyone who has seen such a real side of her is now dead.


    It is precisely because of her cruel character that Director Lawrence chose her for further study and became the fundamental reason why the CIA joined the space exploration team.


    As Jin Xiantai conjectures, in the future, when the need for cold-blooded slaughter of alien low-level civilization, this needs to use the cold-blooded Halle Quine to do.


    At the end of the day, it needs someone to do it.


    Most members of the exploration team can''t do this.


    "Finally, I don''t have to see those girls any more. The way they look at you during their study is like eating you. It''s really annoying."


    Selena did not make complaints about Anne on Jin Xiantai''s side. He hugged Jin Xiantai and then began Yang Weiwei''s study.


    Yes, during the study period, Yang Weiwei, Demi and Samantha, who went to West Point for further study in the following few days, were quite upset.


    After all, for the girl who has been secretly in love with Jin Xiantai, it is not a happy thing to have a few more lovers all at once.


    At the same time, Yang Weiwei and her girls will come to Jin Xiantai every day. They will either talk to him or ask him out. Selina is not comfortable.


    Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile and didn''t know how to reply.


    Suddenly, several familiar voices came from afar.


    "It''s not good to talk about people''s behavior behind their backs. If you have anything to say to your face, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your big chest."


    Demi and her good friend Ayumi came over.


    You can see that Demi is really part of the exploration team.


    "William, I hear you''re the commander of mecha? Ha ha, by coincidence, I''m the captain of the mecha. "Demi squinted at Serena, then turned her head and said with a smile to Kim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    The warship rose slowly.


    People down there are no longer able to see clearly.


    Unlike most of the excited exploration team members, Jin Xiantai is calm.


    Demi. Ayumi, Selena, Halle Quine, the forest spirit Nana and several girls are beside Jin Xiantai.


    Demi, who went to Japan with her father, won the mysterious inheritance during her stay in Japan. She and her good friend yayoumei have extraordinary power. It is this advantage that makes Demi join the space exploration team.


    Japan, as the "two sons" of the United States, sent people like Ayumi to join us.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there are Japanese people like Ayumi in the US led space exploration team.


    After all, China and the United States are leading the two camps.


    Now, there are not only Japanese on this warship, but also personnel from Britain and Europe.


    As the commander of the mecha unit, Jin Xiantai''s residence is in the middle of the warship, because this is the living area of the mecha unit.


    At this time, the warship has broken through the atmosphere and arrived in outer space.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t go to the command room.


    The electronic synthesizer reverberates around [lock the channel, enter the speed of light in 30 seconds, open the internal gravitational stabilization program ]¡£


    "Hum! The chest is so big. It''s not as big as yayumei. You are so arrogant. "


    Demi didn''t like Serena.


    Selina, too, was unhappy with Demi.


    They had a bad time in the harbor before. Now they have all left the earth, but they still haven''t let this matter pass.


    Serena glanced at Ayumi and found that the young girl from Japan was really big chested. Then she turned her mouth and went to Jin Xiantai''s side and said, "William, I''ll go to the captain to change the room. After that, Harry and I will live here."


    The accommodation on the warship has been arranged.


    However, it is not impossible for Serena to change. The most important thing is to see if anyone is willing to change with her.


    But it should not be too hard to find such a person.


    With that, Selena left with Halle Quine.


    Demi came to Jin Xiantai and said, "who is this woman? I think she seems to be familiar with you. You and she won''t really have an affair


    Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    "This is my friend from San Juan Abbey."


    Demi knew that Jin Xiantai was an orphan. After all, it was reported all over the United States.


    During the study, Demi didn''t know that Serena was actually a friend of Jin Xiantai. Now listening to Jin Xiantai''s words, Demi knew why Serena and Jin Xiantai were so familiar.


    "So it is. Sorry, I thought..."


    "What do you think?" Jin Xiantai looked at Demi with a bitter smile.


    Demi shook her head. "It''s nothing. I''ll go and see my room. Well, I won''t be so cruel to that big sister in the future."


    Then, Demi also took Ayumi away.


    Finally, Jin Xiantai''s side, left the elf Nana.


    Turning around, Jin Xiantai finds that Nana is looking at the direction of Demi''s disappearance, and she doesn''t know what kind of brain hole she is opening at the moment.


    The warship is tens of kilometers long and 10 kilometers wide. It is as high as hundreds of stories. It is shuttle shaped.


    The living area of the mecha unit is located in the front section of the warship. It is in the middle level. It has 15 floors of space. As the commander of the mecha force, Jin Xiantai has absolute control over the 15 floor area.


    With a slight wobble, the internal gravity stabilizer is activated, and the warship then goes into the speed of light.


    However, in the ship, everything is very normal, and there is no room for people in the ship to feel uncomfortable because of the speed of the warship.


    In some films and TV plays, the crew members will enter the sleeping cabin in such a state, but there is no such situation in real life. It is also due to the super technology of star civilization.


    Sailing in the vast starry sky, even though the speed is very fast, when you look out through the porthole, you still don''t have much feeling.


    It''s deep outside.


    At this time, the mecha team members, are busy cleaning up their rooms.


    After all, they will live in this area for a long time to come.


    "Nana, what are you thinking?"


    Taking back his thoughts, Jin Xiantai is also ready to leave here to get familiar with the environment.


    As the manager of the 15th floor area and the commander of the mecha unit, it is necessary for Jin Xiantai to know what these areas have.


    "I was inspired again just now. Thanks to those girls, they made my inspiration pop."Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to ask for the rest.


    Even if he didn''t ask, he knew that Nana''s inspiration must be that kind of dark 18 forbidden.


    His own office is very large, covering an area of more than 300 square meters, and there is also a floor to floor glass window made of special materials, occupying one side of the office, so that Jin Xiantai, who works here, can enjoy the delicacy of space while working.


    The room is covered with a comfortable carpet, a sofa that people like very much, a big desk, an embedded bookcase, which is very simple in general.


    "Wow, it''s a big office. Can I borrow it for writing in the future?"


    Nana loves it here.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "you can use it at any time."


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai has nothing to give up.


    Nana cheered, ran to the edge of the sofa to sit down, the soft sofa let her whole body into it.


    "My God! My inspiration has exploded again. I must create the paragraphs in which the male master and the female characters are popping in such an environment, especially the soft sofa... "


    Jin Xiantai pretended not to have heard Nana''s "nonsense". To tell the truth, sometimes he felt that he was not right with Nana''s wonderful brain circuit.


    He went to the chair behind his desk and sat down. Jin Xiantai turned his eyes to the deep starry sky. To be honest, sitting in this office is really a kind of enjoyment.


    Now, of course, it''s fresh.


    After a long time, the scenery will be boring.


    Unless you occasionally pass by a planet, you may be able to enjoy the exciting spectacle of astronomy.


    He reached out and opened the projection. The regional structure of the 15th floor was unfolded in front of Jin Xiantai''s eyes. He began to familiarize himself with the 15th floor area.


    The living area of mecha troops includes residential area, training area, canteen and maintenance area.


    According to prior knowledge, there are 5000 elite members from the "empire" camp in the whole mecha force.


    Among them, there are even commercial streets, parks, and other public areas in the living area.


    In other words, there is a completely living area inside the warship, where there are even various commercial shops.


    I have to say that in terms of humanization, this is quite considerate.


    And with these, people will not feel bored and boring in the long voyage.


    Moreover, this is only the living area of mecha troops.


    There are also places like this in the living areas of other departments.


    As Annie said to Jin Xiantai at the beginning, this warship is basically equivalent to a mobile city sailing in space.


    There is also a large warehouse in my own management area, which stores a lot of materials, drinking water and IA robots.


    Yes, Washington purchased a large number of IA robots, and a large part of these robots were managed by the mecha force, and only a small part of IA was used to serve some public affairs of warships.


    I think these AI robots will come in handy once we encounter the cruel planets and explore them.


    In this way, as the commander of the mecha force, his own power is really not small.


    Outside, those AI robots are already working, busy in the area on the 15th floor, opening shops or preparing dinner at the canteen.


    Yes, the businesses that do business in street areas are actually AI robots.


    In addition, the logistics maintenance department also has a large number of AI robots as assistants to assist the logistics maintenance personnel and do what they can to reduce the pressure on people.


    "Major General William, please come to the top meeting."


    The electronic synthesizer starts to call Jin Xiantai to the top floor for a meeting.


    Turning off the holographic projection, Jin Xiantai stands up.


    "You stay here and don''t run around. I''ll go to the meeting and come back to arrange accommodation for you."


    Before leaving, Jin Xiantai told Nana not to run around.


    Left the office and went outside.


    Jin Xiantai saw that there were a large number of AI intelligent robot people driving light rail vehicles, taking the members of mecha troops, and their luggage to send them to their homes. They were all in good order.


    From here to the top floor you need to take an elevator, so Jin Xiantai stopped a light rail car and went to the elevator side.


    Now people are busy cleaning up their homes, or are rushing to their homes, so there are not many people out to ramble, so not many people take the elevator.


    Therefore, without any interference, Jin Xiantai quickly came to the top.


    The crew in uniform came and went. After a little inquiry, Jin Xiantai found the meeting room.


    After arriving at the meeting room, Jin Xiantai found a seat, sat down and began to wait for others.Almost ten minutes later, all the senior officials arrived and the meeting began.


    The captain, who is the top commander of the exploration team, told you about the next arrangements and the first planet to explore.


    On the chest of the participants, there are badges of their respective nationalities, which makes it easy to distinguish some state forces they represent.


    However, Jin Xiantai observed that in the end, it was the United States that had the most senior officials.


    A holographic projection appeared in front of the crowd. The captain said to them, "this is a planet outside the solar system. It is expected that we will arrive at the periphery of this planet in ten days. According to the information provided by the spirit of the stars, there are very primitive civilizations on this planet. Therefore, in addition to exploring the mineral resources contained in the planet, we should also assess whether to destroy the original text Ming... "


    The captain''s words impressed all the participants.


    In particular, Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart that human beings are cruel and cold-blooded.


    That''s right.


    Just stepped out of the earth into the starry sky, this will start to destroy other primitive civilization.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    The first planet to be explored by the blue star Empire exploration team led by the United States is the planet named "Hope Star". Because this planet is the first one the team wants to explore, it carries great expectations of mankind.


    At the same time, the planet is also the closest planet to the solar system, especially a livable planet. It''s just that there are very primitive creatures living on this planet, so if human beings want to migrate, this problem needs to be dealt with and solved.


    The current situation is very similar to that of the great navigation era. The primitive aborigines on the hope star are like the Maya or Indians at that time.


    Therefore, it is worth pondering over what the arrival of mankind will bring to these primitive creatures.


    In particular, the captain has clearly instructed to assess the creatures on this planet to determine whether they want to live in peace with them, or simply clean them up by force, occupy the planet and wait for immigrants to settle here in the future.


    According to the information given by Xingling, the environment of this planet is similar to that of the earth, so it is absolutely suitable for human settlement. Therefore, the exploration team should not only deal with the Indigenous Issues on this planet, but also explore the resources of the planet.


    Now that human beings have just come out of the earth, they continue to have a lot of resources.


    After all, it takes a lot of resources to manufacture space warships in large quantities. It is absolutely impossible to meet the requirements of the earth''s trinkets. Therefore, it is necessary to develop and utilize the resources of other planets.


    You know, human beings still have a big enemy to deal with.


    Thanks to the spirit of the stars now to the side of Mars, which makes the earth a little bit more safe, and also allows a little time for human development.


    However, the senior leaders of China, the United States and even all countries understand that this matter can not always rely on the spiritual civilization. The earth people must have their own strength to fight against the legions under the command of exterminators.


    Therefore, after the start of the interstellar age, the first thing human beings have to do is to explore the resources of other planets and then use them. As for immigration, it is ranked second.


    After the meeting, Jin Xiantai returned to the area where the mecha troops were located. His mood was not very high.


    Because he did not expect that after human beings stumbled out of the earth, they would bring disaster to other alien civilizations, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    What about "love and peace"?


    Isn''t this a slogan that high-level officials of various countries often shout from time to time.


    But in fact, this is not the case at all.


    It has to be said that this is really the root of human nature.


    In fact, human beings are the most cruel and cold-blooded.


    Throughout human history, it is not difficult to find that it is basically a history of war promoting development.


    It can be concluded that human beings are not peaceful at all, but rather warlike.


    This is true in the original time and space, but after coming to the other side of space and time, the same is true of human beings here.


    However, Jin Xiantai also knows that this is the case between civilizations.


    Now let''s see if the aborigines on the "Hope Star" are lucky. If they are lucky, they can become the vassals of human beings. If they are not lucky They will be destroyed.


    A very primitive civilization, at present, is absolutely impossible to be able to carry out long-distance space navigation, the opponent of mankind.


    As for myself, if I can''t make it right, I''ll be the executioner.


    Yes, as the commander of the mecha, he will certainly command the mecha to land on the planet, contact the aborigines and observe them.


    Once the upper echelon decides to kill these aborigines, the mecha troops under Jin Xiantai will definitely play a major role in killing.


    I really don''t expect that one day I will become an aggressor villain.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiantai could not help but smile bitterly on his face.


    In the mecha area, people have packed their rooms and started to wander around in twos and threes.


    Basically, all of us are fresh looking at everything.


    Yes, after all, they are the first people to leave the earth to explore space on a large scale.


    Although there is no way for astronauts to enter space, there is no way for them to enter space.


    Those astronauts are in the outer space of the earth at most.


    But these people are going to take warships for long-distance exploration, and also to land on some planets.


    The streets inside the ship were spacious and did not feel crowded.


    Every member of the mecha unit who comes and goes has a nationality mark on his chest, which makes it easy to tell which country they are from.


    It''s like the star bar logo on the chest of Kim Hyun Tai.


    The space exploration team also has uniforms, but this uniform is a brand-new style, with a close fitting design, which sets off the men''s bravery and makes the women''s figure more prominent. It is similar to the style in Germany during World War II.God knows why the "Blue Star Empire" camp led by the United States chose such a uniform style. Is it difficult that European and American people actually worship moustache?


    But anyway, the uniform is very handsome.


    Jin Xiantai is a major general in the United States. The youngest real major general, he also holds the rank of major general in the exploration team.


    So when he passed, every private saluted him, no matter which country he came from.


    Jin Xiantai had something on his mind, so he paid back one by one with a straight face.


    His mood at this moment is not very high. After all, he may become an aggressor or even a villain in the future.


    He needs to convey the content of the meeting to the troops. After all, after all, the mecha troops will land on that planet after arriving at the "Hope Star".


    If we don''t get it right, the first contact with those aboriginal creatures will lead to conflicts and battles. Therefore, we need to inform them and make them psychologically prepared.


    Back in his office, Jin Xiantai finds Nana sitting at her desk, writing something.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t even bother to ask. Needless to say, she must be writing a novel.


    Although there is a computer, Nana likes to write with a pen, and Jin Xiantai has no way to do it.


    In addition to Nana, Selena is sitting on the sofa, talking to haliquin in a low voice.


    "You''re back."


    When Jin Xiantai enters the office, Serena finishes the conversation with Hali Quine, gets up and greets Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    "I have transferred my residence to this floor, and I told the captain that I am your assistant secretary now, and I will work with you in the future."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t expect that Selena would take the initiative to be her own deputy.


    However, he was not dissatisfied with Serena''s decision. After all, he really needed an adjutant to help him deal with some problems.


    Nana can''t hope at all. What she thinks about is how to create more 18 Forbidden Palace novels.


    Jin Xiantai nodded and put his eyes on haliquine.


    Seeing this, Selena said, "Hally and I will work with you. She is my assistant."


    Well, Selena and Haley are both with themselves now.


    "Inform the mecha officers of the meeting, I just went to the top floor, and now we have a mission."


    Jin Xiantai thought that he would like to convey the message of the meeting. Now that Selena has become his deputy, then let Selena do it well.


    When she reaches the desk, Serena opens her finger on the desk.


    A holographic projection screen showed that Selena continued to use her fingers to touch some of the frames on the holographic projection screen and issued the order to call the meeting.


    Thanks to the technology provided by the spirit civilization, such as this holographic projection touch screen technology, it has been used on this warship.


    With the order issued, the middle and senior officers of the mecha unit began to gather towards the conference room.


    Jin Xiantai continues to let Nana stay in the office, and then leaves the office with Serena and Haley.


    To tell you the truth, at present, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what position to arrange for Anna, so let Nana be idle now.


    Nana herself, however, was quite happy to accept it.


    After all, she also needs free space to ensure that she can write her own novels.


    "In seven days, we will arrive at the first planet that needs to land. As a mecha force, we must definitely take the lead. According to intelligence, there are very primitive barbaric civilizations on this planet, so our mecha forces should contact with it and make an assessment."


    On the way to the meeting room, Jin Xiantai told Serena and Halle Quinn about the order he had received during the meeting.


    Hally Quinn is very indifferent.


    "Sir, it is very likely that we will hang him."


    Halle Quinn was so clever that she immediately picked up the subtext.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "if this civilization is not the kind that can live in peace, our mecha troops will hang them."


    "Ha, aggressor, I like that identity." Halle Quinn''s eyes brightened. She was an absolute combatant. She was not the kind of guy who liked peace and quiet. So after confirming her guess, she was not afraid and uneasy, but was very excited.


    Serena cut in and asked, "what if the other side can get along with each other peacefully?"


    Jin Xiantai: "some decisions can''t be controlled by me. Even if we can live in peace, if the other party has security risks, I think we will still face the end of hanging. After all, we will immigrate a lot of people to live on this planet in the future. It is not appropriate to put large measuring tools and threatening aborigines."Serena understood what Jin Xiantai meant and nodded silently.


    Soon, the meeting room arrived, and Jin Xiantai pushed the door and went in.


    At a glance, the conference room is full of people.


    Demi is one of them.


    And Demi said hello, Jin Xiantai came to the throne.


    There was no politeness at all, and the command was immediately conveyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    After the order was delivered, the officers dispersed.


    Demi did not leave, but came up.


    When the little girl saw that Jin Xiantai was beside her, Selena was in her face.


    Jin Xiantai is also a little difficult to understand that Demi has become the captain of the mecha force. After all, Demi is only 15 years old.


    Of course, the members of the space exploration team are basically very young.


    There are many teenagers like Demi.


    However, these teenagers are not ordinary people, they have more or less such strange ability.


    For example, Demi and her friend yayumei are the "peacock Ming king" and "snake king" in the tantric legend. When manifesting their Dharma body status, their fighting power can hardly explode.


    In addition, Demi and Ayumi can also have a 99% degree of neural link with zagu mecha.


    It''s not surprising that Demi will become the captain of the mecha unit, and his good friend yayoumei is the vice captain.


    At this time, Andrew, who joined the exploration team with Jin Xiantai, was forced to stay in the maintenance department area.


    This guy became the commander of the maintenance department, and he didn''t lead the work here with Jin Xiantai.


    But with Andrew in the maintenance department, you don''t have to worry about what''s going on with the warship.


    [I don''t know what they eat to develop so hard]


    Jin Xiantai''s eyes are unnatural, because Ayumi''s chest is too big, even standing there is shaking.


    Jin Xiantai is no stranger to Ayumi.


    When he went to Japan two years ago, Demi brought Ayumi to meet him.


    At that time, he was very impressed by the girl who was too well-developed.


    Now, more than two years later, Kim finds that she is growing better.


    I have to say that Japanese girls have more paper breasts.


    Ayumi is still so shy and blushing.


    Maybe I feel the sight of Jin Xiantai, and I''m putting it on my chest, so I''m very shy.


    "Hello, Williamson."


    "Well, where are you looking? It''s not a gentleman to do this in front of a beautiful girl." Demi raised her "tablet" and pretended to be angry.


    Selena raised her eyebrows, apparently dismissing Demi''s "tablet.".


    Jin Xiantai is a little embarrassed.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t mean to see Ayumi. It was just that Ayumi was too big, so he just slightly attracted his own eyes.


    Now when Demi says this, she seems to be a little bit pale.


    "Cough! Hello


    Kim responded to Ayumi''s greetings. Later, in order to ease his embarrassment, Jin Xiantai turned the topic to the exploration of the "star of hope" and the contact with those aboriginal creatures. He did not answer Demi''s words at all.


    "As mecha troops, it is still very dangerous for us to land on the star of hope. Because we don''t know if the natives on this planet are strong or not, or that they have such special abilities. "


    "Although we have zagu mecha, we can''t take it lightly."


    After talking about serious things, Demi also stopped teasing Jin Xiantai and became serious.


    After all, it''s not on earth anymore.


    In the vast universe, it is full of all kinds of dangers.


    And most alien civilization species are also very powerful.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s concern is not unreasonable.


    "It will send all the mecha troops to land on that planet at one time. It just happened that after she finished writing a large chapter, Jin Xiantai came back.


    "Haha, William, today I was inspired to let the heroine enter the dimensional plane and become a prisoner. She will start the strange journey of heterotopia, and go through all kinds of new routines along the way."


    After seeing Jin Xiantai back, Nana is busy showing off.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiantai is not interested in Gong Neng''s novels.


    "Oh, Congratulations, innovation." It was a perfunctory response.


    Nana is a little disappointed to see that Jin Xiantai is not very interested.


    Today, the novel has a new routine, and I still want to share it with others.


    "Serena, you take Nana out for a walk and let me lie down here quietly."


    Now Jin Xiantai feels a little weak, and I don''t know if it''s because he thinks he is going to be an aggressor.


    "Nana, go out with me."


    Finding that Jin Xiantai is not in the right state, Serena can only temporarily press the plot of Naixia to persuade Jin Xiantai, waves to Nana, and then takes Nana out of the office.


    When Serena and Nana left, Jin Xiantai lay lazily on the sofa, and soon fell asleep.Nana, who goes out with Serena, is interested in a vending machine that sells adult products automatically.


    On the battleship corridor, there are many vending machines like this. Basically, there will be one at a distance, and they will also sell drinks at the same time.


    There are men and women in the exploration team. Maybe it is because of this relationship and considering the physiological needs of everyone that such a vending machine appears. It has to be said that it is very well considered.


    "What is this?"


    Nana raised her finger to the fake Dingding in the vending machine and asked Selena.


    This question embarrassed Serena, but she answered Nana anyway.


    After getting the answer, Nana was shocked.


    "Wow! It''s such a commodity. "


    To tell you the truth, Nana didn''t expect that there would be such commodity sales here on earth.


    Then Nana asked a series of questions.


    For example, how does this work?


    Who would buy such goods?


    Selena was very shy and gave answers one by one.


    After getting the answer she wanted, the expression on Nana''s face became strange again.


    "My God! My inspiration can''t help but burst out again. The hero in my novel can use these things to abuse the heroine! What a genius I am


    Selena raised her hand and began to rub her temples. She was really speechless to Nana who was teasing me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    The empire is the name of Jin Xiantai''s warship. God knows why the United States gave this warship such a name.


    Perhaps, as a "democratic" country, the United States is actually very much in favor of monarchy.


    Of course, for these things, Jin Xiantai is very lazy to understand.


    As time went by, after the initial freshness, the explorers of the team had returned to normal.


    The Empire also left the solar system and quickly approached its target planet.


    There is no doubt that the solar system is barren.


    When the warship was still in the solar system, he sat in his office and looked at the deep starry sky through the French windows. It was basically a wilderness. But once he left the solar system, Jin Xiantai found that the scenery suddenly changed and became wonderful.


    Bright and colorful nebulae, huge stars, treacherous meteorite belt, all of these are the strange scenery that the earth will never have. Even in the space image educational films on earth, there has never been such a picture.


    At this point alone, human understanding of the universe is really poor.


    Only when we are really in the vast starry sky can human beings perceive their own insignificance, at least now Jin Xiantai has such a feeling.


    For the exploration team, basically every planet in its path is a goal to explore.


    Originally, if we want to explore space only with the scientific and technological level of the earth people, then this is definitely a very complicated process.


    However, thanks to the technology provided by the spirit civilization, this has saved mankind and even the exploration team from such troubles.


    Warships in the process of navigation, constantly release a special signal, in a certain range to explore a large area of the planet''s mineral reserves, and one by one analysis.


    In this way, it makes things a lot easier.


    Of course, for the discovery of livable planets or rich ore planets, the exploration team still needs to land and confirm, which is one of the responsibilities assigned by the exploration team.


    It''s a fantastic universe, and you won''t be bored with it.


    Perhaps, this is a more gratifying part of the trip.


    Thanks to the boring entertainment blocks built in the warship, the members of the exploration team can avoid all kinds of problems caused by boring during the journey.


    Otherwise, in the deep universe to carry out such a journey, a long time will really have such problems.


    When the Empire was about to arrive at the hope star, the speed of the warship gradually slowed down, because it was necessary to collect as much information and data as possible around the planet and store it. After all, the planet will be immigrated in the future.


    With the warships getting closer to the galaxy where the star of hope is located, Jin Xiantai discovers that this galaxy is completely different from the solar system. The biggest difference is that the size of the planets in this galaxy is very large, and the smallest one is almost ten thousand times the size of the earth


    However, Jin Xiantai also knows very well that this kind of thing is very common.


    The entire galaxy is composed of 36 planets. As it approaches the target planet, the exploration team found that the information provided by the spirit civilization seems to be wrong. The "Hope Star" is not a single planet, but a Gemini formed by two surrounding planets.


    Perhaps, the star map of Xingling civilization is not known how many years ago.


    Therefore, this kind of deviation appears.


    This is just like the old map on the earth. With the change of urban construction, the emergence of new buildings and blocks, the maps will also be different. Obviously, the star map information provided by the star spirit civilization is also such a situation.


    But on the whole, it is more accurate.


    At the very least, this Gemini is indeed a habitable planet.


    Viewed from space, Gemini also has blue oceans and green continental plates.


    But Gemini also has subtle differences, with more blue oceans and more land.


    The preliminary observation is not bad, but whether the two planets are really suitable for human life and habitation still requires Jin Xiantai to land and collect various index information before they can make a judgment.


    And according to the information provided by the spirit, it seems that there are primitive civilizations on these two planets.


    So, what was the primitive civilization on the planet like?


    Can we communicate with human beings?


    Are they less threatening?


    All of these require data collection and evaluation.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to investigate whether there are harmful substances and gases on these two planets which seem to be suitable for human migration.


    The Empire has locked in the orbit of the Gemini and landed in the outer space of the Gemini. Jin Xiantai is ready to land on one of the planets for preliminary exploration and contact.This is the first time that human beings have gone so far, and the first time they are about to contact with extraterrestrial civilization, so everyone is very excited and nervous.


    Selena and Demi persuade Jin Xiantai many times, but they still can''t stop Jin Xiantai''s decision to land in person.


    Finally, there was no way out. Selena and Demi had to decide to follow Jin Xiantai to land together. At least in the eyes of the two girls, if they follow Jin Xiantai, they can at least protect him with their own strength in case of any danger.


    The landing team members have already selected, a class of 50 zagu mecha infantry, three data acquisition engineers, plus Jin Xiantai, Selena and haliquin, a total of 56 people landed.


    When everything is ready, the landing begins.


    Taking a small shuttle to break through the atmosphere, Jin Xiantai and his party landed in a pristine jungle on the planet.


    The diamond crystal unique to the spirit civilization was released, forming a gravity field within a certain range, so that Jin Xiantai and his followers could not be affected by the different gravity of the planet.


    It has to be said that with the technical support of the spirit civilization, the vast universe is really available, and there is no need to worry about the gravity problem of planets which are very different from the earth.


    Rhombic crystals are suspended in a specific area, covering an area of about one square kilometer, which means that within this square kilometer, Jin Xiantai will not be affected by the gravity of the planet at all.


    Of course, this is on the premise that the crystal will not be destroyed.


    If the crystal is destroyed, then Jin Xiantai and their It''s a lot of fun.


    Towering ancient trees, lush vegetation, and thick vines.


    At first glance, the environment of this forest is similar to the South American jungle on earth, but Jin Xiantai and his colleagues don''t really think so.


    With the shuttle door open, all armed and ready to fight, zagu infantry filed out, and immediately occupied a favorable position to bear the burden of vigilance.


    Jin Xiantai, wearing a biochemical suit, and three data acquisition and analysis engineers finally stepped out of the shuttle.


    As soon as we got out of the hatch, the data acquisition and Analysis Engineer began to work.


    "The humidity is normal."


    "The air has no substance."


    Soon, the data indicators of each item were evaluated.


    According to the information given by these indicators, it is not different from the earth, except for the gravity.


    Hiss!


    A data acquisition and Analysis Engineer opened his bio suit mask and exposed himself to the planet''s air.


    With this engineer as an example, Jin Xiantai also learned a lot and removed their biochemical clothes.


    Demi and Ayumi, with zagu''s infantry, were placed around and were strictly monitoring the surrounding situation.


    Jin Xiantai, who was relieved of his burden, went to an engineer and said, "set up a temporary camp, feed back the collected and analyzed data to the imperial, and let them wait for our camp to be established before sending people down."


    The engineer nodded, turned and walked into the shuttle.


    Soon, twelve zagu mecha infantry returned. They put away their guns and began to unload the materials for the temporary camp on their own shuttles.


    Jin Xiantai, with Serena and haliquine, went to one side and began to appreciate the alien scenery.


    "Don''t walk around, William. I don''t want you in any danger. There are too few of us now."


    The communicator embedded in the ear sounded Demi''s warning.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai responded to Demi: "don''t worry, I''m not a child. By the way, if you choose two team members, you can make a preliminary exploration to the far away places, and record the surrounding geographic environment data to provide us with a map. "


    At present, he can''t see any danger, so Jin Xiantai thinks that he can let Demi send two machine armour infantry appropriately, carefully go to a farther position to have a look, and record the electronic map information along with it.


    "Well, I''ll send someone out to have a look."


    Maybe it''s true. Because there was no dangerous situation, Demi agreed to it.


    The three zagu mechas on guard left their positions and ran out in three directions.


    Jin Xiantai went to a towering ancient tree not far away. He reached out and touched it. He also looked closer. He even squatted down to pick up a leaf that had fallen on the ground and observed it.


    This kind of tall, need a few people to embrace, branches and leaves of dozens of meters high alien ancient trees, looks like a combination of banyan and birch, and a little different from those trees on earth.


    And just now he touched the surface of the tree, and found that the surface of the tree secreted a sticky liquid, so the sticky feeling on his hands made Jin Xiantai a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, a hairy little thing suddenly appeared at the foot of Jin Xiantai.This is a round, long hair covered body, with two big eyes, give a very cute feeling of small things.


    Jin Xiantai looks down at the little thing.


    Haw!


    Halliquin came over and grabbed the little thing in his hand. He didn''t know if it was too hard. Jin Xiantai saw that the tongue of the little thing was sticking out. It looked miserable and pitiful.


    "Sir, please return to the shuttle. We need to ensure your safety. There are creatures like this here. I can''t guarantee that there will be no danger."


    Before Hali Quine''s voice dropped, Serena also came over and said to Jin Xiantai, "it seems that there is life on this planet. The little thing in Halley''s hand is very illustrative. It is not possible to make the so-called primitive and wild civilization in this star ball."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Haw! Haw!


    The curiosity of the little thing is very strong. After confirming that this little thing has no harm, Halle Quine also let it go. After breaking away from Halle''s control, the little guy began to completely free himself and began to jump up and down in this area.


    Fortunately, the little thing is very cute, but also did not cause everyone''s antipathy.


    However, what this little thing is, Jin Xiantai and they still don''t know for the time being. In short, there is no doubt that it is a creature on this planet.


    The little guy always makes a "haw haw" sound, so Jin Xiantai and they decide to call this little thing "haw beast.".


    With the full efforts of the twelve mecha, the temporary camp was built very quickly, and a general framework was built in less than an hour.


    Of course, this should also benefit from a reasonable base layout, as well as raw material templates.


    It is with the raw material template that the mecha can build the temporary base as easily as building blocks.


    In fact, this was taken into account when we were still on earth.


    Therefore, the research department will adopt this method to shorten the construction time of the camp as much as possible.


    The prototype of the temporary camp has been preliminarily formed, which is a four square structure. Four powerful shock rapid fire guns are also placed in four corners of the camp, providing stronger security for the camp.


    The enclosure walls of the temporary camp are all made of super metal plates developed by frankstein laboratory, which can effectively resist the impact from the ground and even absorb the impact force, including the energy of some energy weapons.


    Finally, dozens of super metal plates were built together to cover the temporary camp, and the whole temporary camp became completely enclosed.


    So far, the preliminary construction is completed, and the rest is to start the construction of underground facilities of the base.


    "We are going to stay here for a month to learn about the resources and environment of the planet and the division of the primitive Aboriginal creatures, and see if we can get along with them. However, I am very worried about what will happen."


    With the preliminary construction of the temporary camp completed, Jin Xiantai''s mental calculation was completely put down.


    Because if they are attacked at this time, they can hide inside the temporary base, instead of having to stay in the open area and expose themselves to danger as before.


    Fortunately, there was no dangerous situation.


    In addition, the temporary camp has been initially built, so this worry can be unnecessary.


    Jin Xiantai, in a good mood, said something about her other worries about Serena.


    And Serena thinks that Jin Xiantai is really a bit superfluous.


    Therefore, she said to Jin Xiantai: "the contact between civilizations is dangerous to a large extent. The ideology, level of civilization and moral concepts are all different. We have no reason to ask each other''s thinking to be the same as ours, or even identify with us.


    "Therefore, even if there is a conflict, there is no way out. Although it is very helpless, we must accept it, and then we must be ruthless to slaughter them. We should know that even on earth, there was no peace between human beings in the past, and some countries and regions did not have frequent wars. So you have no reason to ask for peace between alien civilization and us. Of course, I have to admit that I also hope to have peaceful contact, but we should also be prepared for the outbreak of conflict. "


    What Serena said was wrong.


    All these Kim Hyun Tae understand.


    It''s just that he can''t get through it.


    After all, as a member of human beings, we stumble out of the earth, but we can''t think that it will bring destruction and death to other alien species below the level of human civilization on earth to a large extent.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not a white lotus. He just hasn''t accepted it psychologically. As time goes on, he will eventually accept this fact.


    "William, the mecha who went out to investigate came back. They found the aboriginal settlement 300 miles away."


    At this time, the communicator sounded Demi''s voice, and she told Jin Xiantai that one of the three mecha sent out earlier had been found.


    "Which way? Did you take any video? "


    Hearing Demi''s report, Jin Xiantai quickly got up and asked.


    "To the north, near a river, a 10 minute video has been captured."


    "Send more people on the roads to the north."


    This is quite unexpected news. I thought it would be a long time before we found the aborigines, but I didn''t expect to find the aboriginal settlements in less than two hours after landing.


    Fortunately, the Aborigines have not yet found them.Therefore, this has left enough time for Jin Xiantai to have a good observation of these aborigines and get a general understanding of them before contacting them.


    "Send the images."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    A few seconds later, the signal to take over the video data vibrated.


    Jin Xiantai signals Serena to accept the signal immediately.


    At this time, Demi personally took eight zagu infantry to the north to guard several sections of the road from the settlement to the temporary camp, so as to prevent the indigenous people from breaking in suddenly.


    On the other hand, Jin Xiantai opened the video with Serena and watched the image transferred back by Demi.


    From the video screen, there are about 1000 houses built by circular pointed trees, and there are many blue skinned humanoid creatures with height of more than two meters, walking up and down in the picture.


    The settlements have wooden fences, but they are sparsely built.


    This should be a primitive tribe still under slash and burn cultivation.


    Basically, judging from the information sent back by the video conversation, the civilization on this planet is really primitive.


    "The aborigines are strong, and it is estimated that they have strong fighting power. I don''t know if there are any special abilities. Considering that the gravity of this planet is different from that of the earth, I think the assessment of these aborigines should be [dangerous]."


    With a preliminary judgment, Jin Xiantai said to Selena.


    Hearing the speech, Serena nodded and said to Jin Xiantai, "we should have a closer look. From the appearance, they are similar to us, but they are only similar."


    Indeed, although the picture shows that the other party is a humanoid creature, it has dark blue skin, and the length of hands and feet is far beyond that of human beings, and the body is incomparably strong.


    And because of the distance, Jin Xiantai and Annie can''t see each other''s appearance, so it''s not clear whether they have similar human faces.


    "Send the image data to the warships and ask them to send more zagu mecha down as soon as possible. I want to go over there and have a look. You can stay here and wait for the follow-up troops to arrive."


    Jin Xiantai wants to be close to the aboriginal settlement and let Selena stay. How could Serena be willing to.


    "No! It''s too dangerous. I''ll go. "


    "I let Demi accompany me. With her and zagu mecha, I don''t need to worry too much about my safety."


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and patted Serena on the shoulder and told her to take it easy. Don''t worry about yourself so much.


    "Head, I''ll follow the officer. Believe me, I can protect the officer."


    At this time, Hally volunteered to come forward.


    As a mutant, haliquine is also very powerful.


    If there is her following Kim Hyun Tai''s side, plus Demi and zagu''s mecha infantry, Selena thought for a while, and she really doesn''t need to worry.


    "Let''s go."


    After Halle stands out, Serena''s mind to stop Jin Xiantai fades a lot. Seeing this, Jin Xiantai quickly greets Hally, takes a maglev motorcycle and heads north.


    At present, Haley also immediately mounted a maglev motorcycle to catch up with her.


    Selena had to send back the video to the warship in space and contact the warship to send more mecha troops to land.


    No matter whether it is in danger or not, since the settlement of the indigenous people has been found, it is necessary to increase the number of troops landing.


    Jin Xiantai and Haley drove the maglev motorcycle and turned on the stealth device, and then galloped through the air.


    Before in the forest did not feel, now came to the air, Jin Xiantai found that this is a beautiful world.


    There are a lot of big birds flying in the sky. These birds are similar to the pterosaurs which have disappeared for a long time on the earth. They look very fierce and brutal one by one.


    Under the motorcycle, there is a continuous "sea" without feeling the crown of trees. If you look at it, it is full of green and you can''t see the end.


    Soon, Kim and halliquin came to Demi''s side.


    "Take your men and keep me close and watch."


    After seeing Demi, Jin Xiantai directly ordered that Demi take people with him to have a look.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s order and request, Demi didn''t object as much as Serena did.


    Because Demi believes that with her own presence, Jin Xiantai will never encounter any danger.


    Immediately Demi, with eight zagu mecha infantry, also turned on the stealth device. Along with Jin Xiantai and Halle Quinn, she slowly approached the aboriginal settlement.


    Jin Xiantai and his family stopped at a distance of more than 100 meters from the settlement.


    Such a distance is actually enough for Jin Xiantai.


    With the observer, shorten the sight distance, Jin Xiantai began to seriously observe.The aborigines are really strong, which is consistent with what has been shown in previous videos, and they do walk upright like humans, human beings.


    However, these guys are very fierce appearance, and also long a mouth of exposed fangs, give people a bad impression.


    What''s more, these Aborigines have a third eye on their forehead and six arms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Among the Gemini stars, the planet with more continental plates, those aborigines observed by Jin Xiantai found that they were all "humanoid" creatures with human like limbs and trunk, but their appearance was quite different from that of human beings.


    If you really describe it, it is similar to the orcs in a game.


    And these aborigines are tall, strong, with six arms, forehead and a third eye, giving people a very tough feeling.


    If it is the ordinary human, perhaps now has been in the heart of retreat.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai is not an ordinary human being. In addition, they have mecha as a dependency, so there is no need to worry too much.


    A zagu mecha has a minimum height of 20m, and the highest of these aborigines is just over three meters, so it is no problem to completely crush them.


    Regardless of height or size, just the power output of the ancient mecha will definitely destroy these Aboriginal forces.


    Of course, what Jin Xiantai is not sure is whether these Aborigines have special abilities.


    In different time and space, there are mutants, powers, and creatures in various myths and legends.


    Then, who can guarantee that other civilized species in this universe will not appear as powerful as mutants like human beings on earth.


    You know, in this universe, the Titan''s destruction is a good example.


    Therefore, even after observation, the aborigines on this planet are still in a very primitive stage of civilization, but Jin Xiantai dare not underestimate them.


    "William, the second fleet of mecha has arrived at the temporary camp."


    After receiving the notification from the temporary base, Demi told Jin Xiantai about it.


    "Go back to the temporary camp first. Let''s not contact these Aborigines for the time being, and observe them for a few more days."


    Jin Xiantai is cautious about contact and communication.


    He didn''t want to contact each other carelessly when he didn''t know much about the aborigines. After all, he would contact the other party recklessly when he didn''t know much about it. It was very easy for him not to know when he violated the taboo, and then caused misunderstanding and conflict.


    There must be many taboos of primitive civilization.


    So, it''s better to be steady.


    Our temporary camp is very close to them. Will they find out?


    On the way back, Demi asked Jin Xiantai. She was worried about it.


    "There are several observation posts outside. There are stealth devices in the temporary base. As long as we don''t remove the stealth devices, it''s still very difficult for them to find us. You should have confidence in the technology we have."


    Yes, as long as we start stealth devices, these aborigines will never be able to find them.


    It was with this technology that Jin Xiantai and his family were able to stay so close and observe for such a long time outside the settlement of the aboriginal tribe.


    Soon, Jin Xiantai and Demi returned to the temporary camp with several zagu mechas.


    On his return, Jin Xiantai saw that the second batch of mecha squadrons had joined the work of the temporary camp.


    Now that the general framework of the temporary camp has been completed, the rest is the internal facilities and the construction of underground areas.


    The second batch of mecha arrived at the right time, so Selena, who stayed at the temporary base, arranged for this batch of mecha to be put into the construction immediately without letting them idle.


    So when Jin Xiantai and Demi came back, the temporary bases were almost completed.


    After all, the power of mecha is full, and the work is far more than that of ordinary people, and what large-scale construction equipment is auxiliary, as well as which material modules have been completed for a long time, so the construction of temporary camp is very fast.


    The rise of technical power has such advantages. Many things that used to be troublesome will become very simple now.


    Of course, with the technology now mastered by mankind, we can only achieve this level.


    If Andrew comes in, he won''t even have to do this kind of work, as long as the base in the released space capsule comes out.


    It must be mentioned here that the space capsule technology mastered by frankstein laboratory has not been applied to the earth at present.


    Because of the high technological content of this technology, neither China nor the United States can afford to buy this technology. So Andrew motioned to Dr. frankstein to hide the technology for the time being, but secretly applied it to the ocean freight ships of major shipping companies under Anne''s name.


    At that time, Annie had used the cheap management strategy to break the production of the sea freight groups such as South Korea, France, Italy and even the United Kingdom, and included all the shipping business on the earth in her own hands, forming a new monopoly.


    With this foundation, Annie began to focus on the transportation trade in the interstellar age.


    Today, those heavy ship building factories under its name have been upgraded to ship-based armed interstellar transport warships.It can be said that, globally, Annie is a person who has begun to devote herself to this matter. Therefore, in the future, she can go faster than all the people in all industries and gain incomparable advantages.


    Of course, in Anne''s original plan, she wanted to monopolize the interstellar transportation trade in the interstellar age, and what she has done is just a small step forward.


    At that time, when the space capsule technology is used in the business, who can compete with her?


    It was for some reason and such selfishness that Andrew and Anne hid the technology and did not make it public.


    If this technology can be released and used in the exploration team, then Jin Xiantai will be able to carry more materials, and there will be no need to worry about food shortage due to lack of supplies for a long time.


    You know, space capsules can increase the amount of materials carried by a hundred or even a thousand times. You can imagine what it would be like if the space exploration team carried hundreds of times more materials.


    It''s just a pity that Andrew and Annie didn''t release the technology.


    And as the leader of the maintenance team, Andrew was still on the warship at this time, and did not follow Kim Hyun Tai to land on this planet.


    Of course, even if Andrew followed Jin Xiantai and landed on this planet, he would not show his humble black technology in front of so many people.


    Underground of the temporary base, a large space has been dug out, and in this underground space, a variety of metal plates have been combined to build rooms.


    Basically, this kind of temporary camp is the recommended military station of the spirit civilization on all planets, so it is not allowed to have too high technical content at all, and the pursuit is simple.


    But even so, the technology is amazing in the eyes of humans.


    At least, if it was not provided by the spirit civilization, it would not have been possible to master this technology at the level of human science and technology, at least not now.


    Gravity conversion crystals are installed on the upper surface and underground of the temporary base, so as to ensure that the human beings in the temporary base can live comfortably in the temporary camp without being affected by the differential gravity of the planet.


    The second group of mecha units had more than 300 zagu mechas.


    In this way, there will be more than 360 zagu mecha stationed in the temporary camp, which is definitely a large armed force.


    Therefore, even if there is any danger, the presence of these mecha troops can absolutely guarantee the safety of Jin Xiantai.


    Dozens of mecha have been sent out, mainly to keep an eye on the aboriginal settlements and guard the way from tribal settlements to temporary camps.


    The mecha infantry sent out were told to turn on stealth devices 24 hours a day, and were told not to be found by the aborigines.


    As these mecha infantry were sent out, the temporary camp was safe within a radius of more than 20 square kilometers.


    First of all, the mecha will be able to take charge of the sudden situation outside the camp, even if there is a temporary alert.


    Demi put the mecha on the temporary field and jumped out of the mecha operation room.


    Serena, with a serious face, went to Jin Xiantai and Demi and told him a bad situation.


    "A few more teams have been sent to land, but not on our side."


    Obviously, the landing team is not just Jin Xiantai, there are also teams landing in other parts of the planet.


    Jin Xiantai frowned. To be honest, he was worried that other teams would clash with the aborigines. After all, not everyone was as cautious as he was.


    But for such a thing, Jin Xiantai has no way.


    After all, if the order is given by the supreme commander, what else can these people do besides follow the orders.


    Besides, there is nothing wrong with sending more teams to land on this planet.


    "I hope the other teams will not clash with the aborigines."


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai can only pray, hoping that such a situation will not happen.


    But many things, sometimes, are not transferred by personal will.


    At the same time, not everyone will treat these alien civilization creatures cautiously like Jin Xiantai.


    Thousands of kilometers away, a landing mecha unit stormed into an aboriginal tribe and slaughtered it.


    The commander of this mecha unit is from Japan, and the zagu pilots under his command are basically from Japan.


    The aborigines fought back, but unfortunately they failed.


    Soon, the news was sent back to the warships in space, and then transferred from the warships to several landing mecha troops, with an order to conquer the aborigines.


    In such a sudden situation, Jin Xiantai cautiously contacted with the appearance of civilized creatures to see if they could get along with each other peacefully.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    More than 60% of the underground of the temporary base has been completed. Basically, it can provide the necessary conditions for all the landing personnel to settle down here and guarantee their living.


    At present, Jin Xiantai, regardless of the situation of other landing teams, must be cautious here.


    The Japanese detachment began to invade the aborigines. That''s their business.


    The Japanese did such a thing, but it does not necessarily mean that Jin Xiantai must do it, even if it is ordered by the officer.


    To tell you the truth, even if we wipe out the indigenous people on this planet?


    Is it difficult for the space exploration team to leave a group of people here for construction?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    There are so many people in the exploration team, leaving a little bit less.


    The big immigrants on the other side of the earth are still unlikely in a short time.


    As the universe is so large, there are still many planets to explore in the future. Does every planet suitable for human survival leave a group of people?


    Moreover, at present, the Japanese mecha team''s conflict with the aborigines is only at the beginning, and they still adopt the method of sudden attack, so that the aborigines do not respond at all, so that they have achieved good results.


    Who can guarantee that as the conflict intensifies and evolves into a full-scale conflict between the exploration team and the aborigines, and causes the aborigines to unite against the armed forces of the exploration team, the indigenous people have no special means to cause casualties to the space exploration team?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that some people really take it for granted.


    At least, it''s really inappropriate to give a command of Conquest before we have a thorough understanding of the situation.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai also understands some people''s current thoughts and mentality.


    Some people''s psychology is a little inflated.


    They feel that relying on the technology provided by the spirit civilization is enough to crush the primitive aborigines on this planet.


    How can those backward, primitive and dreamy aborigines be their own opponents with high-end technology and weapons.


    Expansion!


    I don''t know why. In his mind, Kim suddenly remembered the Hollywood blockbuster avatar that he had seen in the original time and space.


    To tell you the truth, this film has a lot of moral.


    In this film, the primitive aborigines, do not they also do harm to the human beings who have sophisticated weapons.


    Therefore, arrogance is absolutely unacceptable.


    At the same time, close attention was paid to the settlement of the aboriginal tribe tens of miles away. Jin Xiantai, Selena and Demi entered the underground of the temporary base.


    The stealth device has been turned on, perfectly hiding the temporary base in this area.


    Outside, Jin Xiantai also ordered that a number of suspension monitors were installed to monitor the dynamic information around.


    Although it was ordered that all landing teams begin to invade the aborigines on this planet, Jin Xiantai did not let his mecha troops move according to his own will.


    He needs to watch and wait to see if there is really no danger.


    Before confirming that the Aboriginal people really have no resistance, he will never act.


    Jin Xiantai and their landing area is located in a vast and dense forest of the planet. The vast area is full of tall and luxuriant ancient trees, and the natural environment is quite good.


    Therefore, this large area of forest, there are many animals and plants.


    In the next two days, Jin Xiantai saw a lot of strange animals through the suspension monitor and the video images sent back by those machine armour surveillance infantry.


    When it comes to large and fierce dinosaurs, such as pterosaurs, but with feathers, there are also small tufts that always chirp and chirp, which are hidden in the bottom of rivers or in mud pools. In short, there are abundant animal species.


    And most of the animals found are very ferocious.


    Even, Jin Xiantai and his team have found that the bizha mecha is still tall, similar to the chimpanzee on earth.


    From this, Jin Xiantai concluded that this is not a planet without danger. There are threats to human beings everywhere on this planet. Some people take it for granted.


    As expected, in the evening of the next day, Jin Xiantai received a very bad news. The Japanese mecha troops who attacked and killed the aboriginal settlements just after landing were completely destroyed.


    The aborigines of the planet, defined as "primitive wilderness," began to show their fangs to the space exploration team and declared that they were not vulnerable.


    Video of the battle was quickly delivered.


    Jin Xiantai immediately found Serena and Demi, as well as several junior officers of mecha infantry, and looked at it together.


    In the holographic projection video, more than 30 zagu mecha teams are under fierce attack. Besides the green skinned aborigines, they are also attacked by local beasts driven by them.One of them is Jin Xiantai, the kind of gorilla and even Tyrannosaurus Rex that they found.


    The resistance of Japanese mecha infantry troops was also fierce. However, the number of aborigines attacking them was too large. One by one, they were very fierce and fearless to die, so their mechas were soon overturned one by one.


    The energy weapon of mecha has lost its energy. The particle Tomahawk used for close combat is of little use in the face of such a large number of enemies. You can''t even see it when you chop down one of them, and people rush up to dozens of them.


    However, what made Jin Xiantai and the public feel very close is that they found that the aborigines had something to resist the power weapons of mecha, a kind of shield made of black crystal.


    It is clear from the video that Japanese mecha infantry bombarded with energy guns several times, but when these powerful energy guns hit those black crystal shields, the powerful destructive energy was dissipated or absorbed.


    All in all, it''s no use at all.


    Therefore, after the weapons failed to work, the Japanese mecha infantry team had to fight the aborigines with the particle shock Tomahawk, and the final result was that they were completely destroyed.


    Thick mecha, also did not guarantee their safety.


    The beast driven by the aborigines tore the shell of the mecha. The operator It''s a picture that people can''t bear to look directly at.


    At the end of the video, Jin Xiantai looked back at several people around him and found that everyone had a serious look.


    But it''s not surprising that anyone who wants to watch this video will be like this.


    At present, even Jin Xiantai is in his heart.


    "What do you think?"


    The atmosphere was a bit oppressive. After all, there were casualties.


    Although it is another team, who can guarantee that they will not encounter such situation and danger in the future?


    Of course, the Japanese mecha infantry squadron is entirely their own death.


    If they were not too arrogant, they would not be ambushed by the aborigines.


    What''s more, because of the actions of the Japanese mecha infantry team, the possibility of peaceful contact with the indigenous people on this planet has been completely cut off.


    Therefore, there is no one to pity the Japanese mecha infantry regiment.


    "It seems that we have lost the chance of peaceful contact." Selena first opened her mouth and said such a fact that Jin Xiantai also sighed.


    An officer with an Italian logo on his chest said, "maybe we should ask our superiors what they mean so that we can know what to do next."


    Indeed, the indigenous people have shown their strength. Although they are not as powerful as the technology mastered by human beings, they have also proved that they are not so worthless and have the ability to resist, which can cause casualties to human beings.


    So the decision makers at the command level have to rethink how to deal with the indigenous people on this planet.


    Conquest is not impossible, but we must consider the loss of casualties, whether these casualties can bear.


    It seems that the space exploration team, with more than 80000 people, seems to be a lot of people.


    But in fact, it can''t stand much loss.


    "Hum! How could he order the conquest of these aborigines from the very beginning, especially if he didn''t know about them, did he think these alien Aborigines were Indians of the 16th and 17th centuries? "


    Serena cursed the supreme commander of the space exploration team and the captain of the fleet. She was jointly promoted by Wall Street financial tycoons, the east coast consortium, and most of the bureaucrats in Washington. She was also one of the American political families and a member of the conservative camp of the Smith family.


    The radical camp of old George, as well as Annie, Tony, Wayne, Osborne and others, all wanted to make king Xiantai the supreme commander and decision-maker.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed.


    Little Smith got the job.


    Jin Xiantai, however, eventually became the commander of the mecha force and lost the decision-making power.


    Originally, Jin Xiantai, who didn''t pay much attention to this matter, found that it was a very wrong decision to let little Smith as the top decision maker.


    This guy needs more brain damage and expansion to give the command of "conquering the aborigines.".


    Selena''s curse made several grass-roots officers lower their heads. They were not so reckless as Selena, so they could only pretend to be deaf.


    Demi nodded and agreed with Selena.


    After all, in the hearts of girls, Jin Xiantai is the person who should be the top decision maker.


    "Although I''m not very happy with you, I''m still on your side in this matter. Little Smith is a brain wreck. I wonder why those people in Washington would choose to make him the decision-maker and supreme commander of the space exploration team? You know, he was just an ordinary person, and he had a lot of bad deeds in his hometownSelena sneered and responded to Demi: "the bureaucrats are like this. They are supposed to suppress William''s radical camp. That''s why such a result has emerged."


    It''s like Selena knows a little bit about it.


    However, in this situation, these things are no longer important.


    Jin Xiantai raised her hands to make complaints about girls'' Tucao and gossip.


    Then seriously to the public: "don''t talk about unimportant things. Let''s talk about it. What should we do next. I personally estimate that little Smith will probably become angry and intensify the attack on the indigenous people of this planet, which will turn into a war of all-round aggression. For this, we should be prepared psychologically. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Although Jin Xiantai originally intended not to conflict with the aborigines as much as possible, but due to the deterioration of the situation, now he has to make the temporary base ready for attacks from the aborigines.


    But the good news is that his temporary base has not been found by the aborigines, so the danger here is not great.


    But other bases are different. Because these guys look down on the aborigines here carelessly, and even don''t deliberately conceal it, it''s easy for the aborigines to know the location of their bases.


    Therefore, with the destruction of the Japanese mecha team, these bases began to be attacked by the aborigines on a large scale.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai''s temporary base is calm, which makes people speechless.


    The space exploration team of the Empire camp led by the United States has just stepped out of the earth and landed on the Gemini. This has made the whole team in a bad mood.


    It was thought that with the technology provided by Xingling, human beings could be powerful for a while after they stumbled out of the earth. But who would think that the reality is so cruel.


    Although the loss of dozens of people is not big, if we lose some here and some there, how much can a team of more than 80000 people pass through?


    This is a very obvious thing.


    The top commander of the exploration team, little Smith, has not withdrawn the command of [conquest], so Jin Xiantai, who has landed, can only be brave enough to stay on this planet.


    The news that little Smith himself was also destroyed by the Japanese team made him lose his cool thinking.


    To tell you the truth, little Smith is not a qualified commander. The reason why he was able to sit in this position was the result of the combination of various forces, in order to suppress the radical faction of old George and Annie and their business alliance.


    Right now, little Smith doesn''t know what to do.


    If he is really a qualified commander, he should now land all the mecha troops on the planet and concentrate all the armed forces on the aborigines.


    But now, because of the destruction of the Japanese team, little Smith became timid and afraid, so he neither took back the command of [conquering the Aboriginal people], nor continued to send machine armour infantry to land, nor even sent down air fire support.


    His performance now is all in the eyes of everyone.


    Therefore, a dissatisfaction began to permeate the radiosonde team.


    "The Black Crystal Shield of these aborigines is very strange, and I don''t know what material it is made of. It can absorb the destructive energy from the zagu mecha''s energy gun."


    An officer called by Jin Xiantai raised the issue thoughtfully.


    In the previous video, the aborigines held a shield made of black crystal to block the shooting of the Japanese mecha team before it was destroyed. Not only the officer speaking, but also Jin Xiantai was deeply impressed.


    "Send someone out to look for it. If we can find this kind of black crystal, we will study it. If we can find out what it is and make targeted cracking, it may not be difficult to defeat these aborigines."


    The Black Crystal Shield of the aborigines cannot be ignored.


    In the space exploration team, the weapons used by the mecha troops and even various small shuttles are of the energy export type. Therefore, if there is no way to know the weakness of the black crystal, there is no way to really attack the indigenous people, so we can only fight against them in a hard way.


    In this way, the casualties of the space exploration team will become very large.


    You know, the aborigines here not only have strong force, they can also drive the fierce beasts here to fight.


    In the face of those fierce alien beasts, even the zagu mecha has no advantage.


    Before Jin Xiantai''s voice fell, Demi answered.


    "I''ll arrange it."


    "Serena, please contact the warship and ask if we can temporarily stop fighting with the aborigines?"


    Selena: OK, William


    Then, Jin Xiantai glanced over several officers and said, "you go back now and tell everyone to keep the current state. We don''t take the initiative to provoke those aboriginal people. I don''t care about the other landing teams. However, such a thing can''t happen here. At least now I don''t want to have conflicts with the aborigines."


    The crowd dispersed one by one.


    When Serena contacted the warship, Halle Quinn secretly found her and said to her mysteriously, "head, I think little Smith is a brain wreck. If you want to conquer the aborigines here, where do you need to use any force? If it''s me, I have a better way, and I can make the aborigines obey It''s not going to happen. "


    Selena has already sent a signal to the warship, and all that remains is waiting for a reply.However, the reply from the warship can''t be so fast, so all Selena can do is wait patiently.


    Now Hally found herself and said this, which made Selena curious.


    She didn''t know what else Halle Quinn could do.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Selena asked.


    Halle Quinn grinned mysteriously and took out a package of white crystals from her pocket.


    "Head, have you forgotten what I do? Do you think if this thing is used by the aborigines here, will they become addicted and give in? "


    A black line on Serena''s forehead.


    It''s really Halle Quine who can make her think of this way to deal with the aborigines.


    But then again, this method is much better than the use of force.


    And killing all the indigenous people on this planet will not do much good.


    Apart from the fact that ordinary people want to immigrate, it is still very unrealistic in the near future. There are human immigrants on this planet alone, but it is also a troublesome thing to build something.


    Therefore, to kill these aborigines, it is better to try to capture them and use them to build this planet in the future.


    Only the little Smith, who was mentally disabled, would order war with the aborigines.


    And it was on the premise that they didn''t know much about the aborigines.


    "How sure are you?"


    "Half, half, because I don''t know whether the aborigines here are resistant to drugs. After all, it''s a human thing."


    Yes, Halle Quine''s bag of white crystal powder is at the heart of her Mexican underworld business.


    Serena had no idea that she would carry these things with her.


    "How do you want to start this thing?"


    Serena is very excited about this suggestion made by Haley.


    Hally gave a gloomy smile and said, "you just need to catch one aborigine to come back. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    "So simple?" Serena was surprised.


    Hally nodded. "It''s that simple."


    ------The dividing line -


    in a valley 2800 kilometers away from the temporary base, where a base was also set up and took the initiative to attack the aborigines at the command of little Smith, a mecha unit composed of British soldiers was also under siege by the aborigines.


    Even the birds in the mountain were attacked by the wild birds.


    The commander of this base is a member of the British Arthur family.


    At the moment, his face was rather unsightly.


    All around, the roar of the aborigines is coming, and the metal wall of the base is constantly making the sound of being hit hard. All the mecha infantry have rushed up the defense wall to defend.


    It can be said that the current situation is not optimistic.


    "Sir! Now there is not enough energy. If it can not be replenished, mecha will lose its power completely and we will be eliminated. "


    The bad news came one after another.


    Dylan? Arthur''s heart cooled with the bad news.


    He is well aware that the mecha force seems to be tough, but it also has weaknesses.


    Energy is one of them.


    The powerful zagu mecha needs too much energy.


    If the high-intensity continuous operation, about an hour or so will consume energy, once the energy supply is not available, then it will become a pile of scrap iron.


    Sometimes, that''s how technology works.


    At present, they have been besieged by the Aborigines for more than half an hour, and they did not bring back-up energy modules when they landed, so if the situation continues to be so bad, the worst will happen.


    "Send support from the warships!"


    Dylan? Arthur yelled at his adjutant.


    In addition to calling for support, he really can''t think of a better way to solve this situation.


    But before his voice landed, the metal wall on one side of the base was broken through by the aborigines with violence, and then the aborigines poured in from the gap. In an instant, the situation changed greatly. Arthur and the aborigines fell into a close fight with the aborigines.


    There''s a fierce debate going on in the fleet that''s parked in outer space.


    The teams that have landed on the planet are now in a very dangerous situation. More than 90% of the bases have been attacked by aborigines, so one by one they are signaling for support.


    But in the face of this situation, little Smith was indecisive and did not show a little courage to send a team to support.Even the necessary air fire support was not available.


    Otherwise, the besieged landing teams would not be so passive.


    "Sir, if you don''t send any support, please order to fire and bombard the planet!"


    "Yes, sir Smith, we can''t ignore it."


    "Don''t you see the officer thinking?"


    "Don''t make any noise here. Be careful to interrupt the officer''s thinking."


    "Sir! Base 88 has been breached, we have lost the base signal! "


    "Arthur detachment asks for support, the Aborigines have broken the base defense wall!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    The performance of little Smith really let many people down.


    At such a time, the indecision he showed was really not tolerable.


    It turned out that many people thought that as the successor of the future political resources of the Smith family, little Smith should have commitment and determination in some major matters no matter how unreliable.


    Otherwise, what are so many people recommending him to do.


    But at the moment, it''s not the same thing at all.


    This guy is just a piece of trash!


    Indeed, little Smith is a waste, and he was elected commander of the space exploration team only to suppress Kim Hyun TAE and other potential people.


    The financial giants on Wall Street, as well as the business associates on the east coast, are just trying to fight for their own interests in this way.


    As for little Smith, he just came to gild.


    It was thought that space exploration would not present the kind of danger that people thought, so even if it was a waste like little Smith as commander, there was no problem.


    Little Smith is very well controlled and is the best choice to be a puppet in the future.


    The Smith family is only a male, let him to gild. In the future, this is also a capital, which can seek a good position in the interstellar age and continue the glory of the Smiths family.


    I have to say, the idea is really great.


    But now, little Smith completely exposed his short board.


    At such a critical time, his performance is really disappointing.


    Of course, little Smith didn''t think so. At first, he thought that he was still a good job and didn''t think that he would encounter any difficult situation.


    What''s more, even if there is something difficult to do, the following people will come forward to solve it.


    At that time, after the problem is solved, the credit will not be your own.


    When I return to the earth, I feel like a hero''s version of the existence, and can also be famous in history.


    You know, they are the first group of people who represent mankind to walk out of the earth.


    What he didn''t expect was that it didn''t take long for him to encounter such a situation.


    At home, little Smith is just a playboy. If you let him bully others and go to pick up girls or something, he won''t be able to deal with some serious problems.


    Well, that''s the situation now.


    To tell you the truth, this is the only time and space for strange people to appear.


    In Jin Xiantai''s original time and space, no matter how many people in Washington thought, they would not let people like little Smith control the whole situation.


    From this point of view, different space-time is really a wonderful flower.


    "Sir! Sir! What''s the matter with you? "


    Little Smith, with his eyes closed, slumped in his seat, looking as if he could not.


    This goods unexpectedly thought of using this way, to escape facing the current situation, he is really a character.


    ------Division line --


    "base 88, base 106, base 73 More than a dozen landing teams have been destroyed by the aborigines, and they can''t even escape because they have control over the air. "


    Relevant news, a report to Jin Xiantai here.


    In the face of these bad news, Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    To be honest, although he was wary of the aborigines, he did not expect that his own people would be so miserable.


    No matter what, the aborigines here are really primitive.


    "How could that happen? Is little Smith a pig who doesn''t even know that he ordered the warship to fire on the planet? If there is artillery support from the warship, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t send mecha infantry to land. "


    Little Smith did not send a support team, nor did he let warships fire support from outer space. In this way, the landing teams were destroyed one after another, so nearly two thousand people were lost.


    The sky exploration team has only a total of just how many people, this loss of more than 2000.


    If this happens every time, how far can the exploration team go!


    Jin Xiantai did not dare to think about it.


    Besides, no matter who was in the position of little Smith, he would not have acted like him.


    This is simply not a human thing!


    Jin Xiantai has no way to make complaints about what he has done.


    Now, the only bases that have been set up on this planet are Jin Xiantai and the rest have been destroyed by the aborigines.


    No way. Who made them so arrogant that they didn''t understand anything when they landed, so they followed the orders of little Smith and attacked the aborigines, so that they were eliminated by the aborigines."Have you heard from little Smith! There is no need for us to stay in such a situation. Moreover, the situation is very dangerous


    Jin Xiantai asks Selena.


    Serena also looks very ugly.


    "There was no reply, even the signal was cut off."


    "Falk! Little Smith won''t order the warship to go away and leave us on this planet


    Jin Xiantai suddenly had a very bad guess.


    If it''s someone else, this year will never be such a guess.


    But if it''s a wonderful flower like little Smith, Jin Xiantai can''t guarantee that this guy doesn''t dare to do this.


    "Keep in touch with the warships and hope it won''t happen as I thought."


    Jin Xiantai''s temporary base is still very safe for the time being, because he did not listen to the orders of little Smith and launch any attacks on the aborigines.


    Therefore, the aborigines do not know that there is an enemy here, and your base still exists.


    Selena left Jin Xiantai and continued to contact the warship.


    Hally, however, went to the secret room where the Aborigines were kept in secret. She continued to inject the forbidden drug "Angel Dust" to the unfortunate man, and this was the third day of injection.


    Unfortunately, the captured Aborigines were just wandering around the tribal camp, but they were captured by the infantry with stealth devices turned on.


    Because it was so sudden, the guy didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    After it fell on Hally''s hand, it didn''t suffer any abuse. It was only injected three times a day by Halle Quine three times a day. It seemed strange to him that it could make him feel like a narcissist, and soon he became infatuated with this thing.


    After the injection, looking at the three eyed youth who has fallen into the illusory state, Halle Quinn retreats to the outside of the secret room.


    This is the name of Jin Xiantai, who gives the aborigines a very vivid and appropriate name, because these aborigines do have a third eye.


    According to Halle Quine, this three eyed alien behaves like a drug addict on earth after being injected with drugs.


    And in these three days, she also asked people to collect the gene cells of this three eyed youth. After testing, she did not find any resistance to banned drugs in his body.


    So, some of the initial concerns can now be forgotten.


    It''s a good thing that the other person can become addicted to drugs.


    And as long as it''s addictive, the next thing is easy.


    Today, Hally is about to start the first step of her plan.


    Well, cut off the drug for a day.


    Face expressionless turn to leave, is trapped in the illusion of the three eye clan hapless, at this moment, it is not clear what the next day he will become.


    Serena is back here with the latest news.


    "William, I got in touch with Mr. Andrew, and he said that little Smith had the signal cut off from us, and that, as you had guessed earlier, this guy ordered the warship to set sail, and so he gave us up."


    "What! How dare he do that Jin Xiantai was shocked and surprised that little Smith would be so bold.


    You know, they are still on this planet, and little Smith is no less than giving up on them. Once this thing is transmitted back to the earth, then little Smith really doesn''t want to be a man.


    And such behavior is very, very bad.


    "Why did he do this? Although there were casualties, if he asked the right person to make a plan, it would not be impossible for the aborigines to conquer the planet. Anyway, our technology is still much ahead of the aborigines."


    Jin Xiantai could hardly understand this behavior of little Smith.


    To tell you the truth, it''s brain damage!


    Imagine, the worst thing is, after taking back Jin Xiantai and them, little Smith can also order warships to use medium-level energy guns to bombard the surface of the planet, so as to eliminate the indigenous people on the planet to the greatest extent.


    That''s what idiots can think of.


    But who would have thought that little Smith was leaving like this.


    After losing more than 2000 members, I left like this!


    Nima!


    Jin Xiantai can''t help but crack the vulgarity!


    What''s more, they are still on this planet.


    Serena''s face is not very good-looking, but she still tried to restrain as much as possible to tell Jin Xiantai: "Mr. Andrew said that little Smith did this, it is possible that there is a secret behind him. If he can''t do it well, there is a request behind him.


    Even, little Smith announced that all the troops landing on this planet have died, including us. "


    Jin Xiantai''s pupils contracted for a while. He probably understood something.


    "You mean, before we left the earth, someone asked him to kill us?""It should be."


    "What else did Andrew say?"


    Although this happened, Jin Xiantai was not flustered, even if he and his subordinates were about to be abandoned on this planet.


    Without it, Kim believes Andrew will not sit back and watch.


    Besides, Andrew can get himself out of here even if he''s stuck on this planet.


    Selena replied, "Andrew asked me to convey to you that he was in the process of connecting people to overthrow little Smith''s decision-making position."


    After listening to Selena''s words, Jin Xiantai immediately laughed, and the smile was brilliant.


    Sure enough, he knew Andrew didn''t care about himself.


    As long as Andrew''s side of the hand, little Smith will not be able to turn a big wave.


    But this matter, also let Jin Xiantai''s heart very uncomfortable.


    He never thought that someone would want to kill himself in such a way!


    In the outer space of Gemini, Andrew took a group of people to block up in the command room, and some of the officers who supported him were also disarmed by Andrew and them.


    "Mr. Smith, we don''t think you are suitable to be the supreme commander. If you are sensible, you will announce that you will give up the command, so that everyone can be better. If you don''t know the appearance, I don''t mind using force against you. Please believe me, I can do it! What''s more, I want to know who gave you the courage to murder my young master in such a way


    With a high-energy particle rapid fire mechanism gun, Andrew aimed at the little Smith who was almost scared to urinate, and said his requirements with a bad look.


    At the beginning, little Smith wanted to be tough.


    But soon, he had to succumb to violence.


    But from Smith, Andrew was a little surprised when he learned who made him do it.


    Hydra


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Andrew, he didn''t think it was a surprise.


    Since her Miss coco cleaned up the Hydra more than a year ago, she has not appeared for a long time.


    But not to think, this time, after the news of Hydra, they actually aimed at their young master.


    Finally, after Andrew interrogates little Smith alone, and uses his talent to explore his thinking, Andrew finds out that the family of little Smith is a member of Hydra.


    What kind of political family, after all, is the hydra. And the reason why the Smith family became an American political family was because the Hydra was supported by private resources.


    However, little Smith is a stupid person who has been pushed out, so he does not know much about the inside story, which is quite a pity.


    It''s no wonder that such a stupid person will be promoted to be the commander of the space exploration team. Apparently, the Hydra got him out to carry the pot.


    The conservative camp, the Wall Street financial crocodile, and the East Coast business alliance all know a little bit of news, but they are absolutely happy to see Kim''s problems, so they all add fuel to the flames.


    You should know that once Jin Xiantai has an accident, the enterprises under his name will be in trouble. In this way, they can come forward to enjoy the benefits with their fangs exposed.


    Some of the joints, through little Smith''s side, were almost as clear to Andrew.


    But it was also because he knew the inside story that Andrew was very angry.


    After all, he put the black hand on his young master, and let him fall into such a dangerous situation. How could Andrew not be angry.


    Now, Andrew is completely under control.


    The nine headed snakes joined in and those who assisted little Smith were all solved by Andrew one by one, so now we can say that the whole space exploration team is under Andrew''s control.


    In this way, things are easy to handle.


    Andrew played the things that little Smith admitted to himself on the ship, so that everyone could understand the situation.


    At the same time, Andrew also began to contact the other side of the earth to inform about this.


    After landing on Gemini, the loss of those landing personnel is also the target of the hydra, such as which Arthur family is an example.


    It can be seen that the target of hydra is not just Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew won''t consider what kind of uproar will be caused by news on the other side of the earth. At this time, after Andrew took control of the warship, he ordered the warship to land on the planet of Jin Xiantai, and all the personnel were ready for a big war with the aborigines.


    Andrew also did not use the practice of gathering in space and bombarding the planet with energy guns, because it would destroy the planet''s surface and some mineral resources on a large scale.


    No one really wants to do this if it''s not necessary.


    Previously, the reason why Smith was so mentally disabled was that he had to consciously eradicate some people. Now, Andrew has taken over the warship temporarily. Of course, he will not be as mentally disabled as Smith.


    Therefore, orders were issued, and everyone began to prepare in an orderly way.


    And Jin Xiantai also received a message from Andrew. Andrew told Jin Xiantai to give up the temporary camp and return to the warship side to take over command as soon as possible.


    When Jin Xiantai gave an order to retreat and was ready to rush to Andrew''s side, he suddenly found that Hally had brought out an Aboriginal youth.


    Damn it!


    When was this Aboriginal youth arrested?


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t know anything about it.


    Therefore, after seeing the Aboriginal youth, Jin Xiantai was quite surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jin Xiantai asked people around him.


    Demi shook her head, saying she didn''t know.


    The rest of the officers, too, were not aware of it.


    In the end, Serena solved the puzzle for Jin Xiantai.


    "Hally has a plan to conquer the aborigines here without violence. I think this plan is very good, so I asked her to catch an aborigine to come back for an experiment. At present, the plan is about to take the first step. Because we can''t guarantee the success, we didn''t first tell you that it was my dereliction of duty. Please don''t blame Hally."


    Serena took the whole thing to herself.


    What else can Jin Xiantai say, so he asked Selena, "what''s your plan? Why don''t you tell me in advance? If you tell me, whether it''s a success or not, I can have a bottom in my heart. "


    Serena''s face was apologetic.


    Demi motioned to the unrelated people to start packing up for their departure.


    Serena told Jin Xiantai about the detailed plan of Hally, and let Jin Xiantai know what kind of plan Harry had in the end, and the whole person was shocked.No drugs!


    Hally actually wants to conquer the aborigines with forbidden drugs and control them!


    This guy is a bit of a whim, but also a bit of criticism.


    But when you think about it, it seems that the success rate of this project is quite high.


    Therefore, after being shocked, Jin Xiantai took his place seriously.


    Although it is immoral to use banned drugs, it is not for human use, so Jin Xiantai has no psychological burden.


    Once the plan is successful, the aborigines will not be able to get rid of the dependence on drugs, which can effectively control the aborigines and make them no longer have the idea of resisting human beings.


    Against what!


    Fight against humanity and cut off the supply of drugs!


    This is absolutely painful for the addicted aborigines.


    And addicts will definitely take them in order to get banned drugs.


    Soon, Jin Xiantai thought of the benefits.


    Of course, the disadvantages are not without.


    However, these disadvantages can be ignored for the time being.


    "Good plan, but are these guys going to be resistant?"


    Jin Xiantai also had concerns in this regard.


    After all, the aborigines on this planet are different from humans.


    Therefore, if these aborigines are resistant and unable to become addicted to drugs, the plan will be completely abandoned.


    Serena is relieved to see that Jin Xiantai is not angry. At the same time, when she sees Jin Xiantai asking about this matter, she turns back and waves to Hally and asks Hally to tell Jin Xiantai about her progress in person.


    Seeing Selena beckoning herself to the past, Harry came over.


    "Hally, how are you doing there?" Selena asked.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Selena asking about this, Hally was very happy with a smile and replied, "the progress is very good. That guy is completely addicted. I am testing his tolerance for addiction. The test results are also very good. The guy has no way to deal with drug addiction. I also asked people to draw his blood to test and found that the green skin here has A very special gene that makes them have no way to get rid of drug addiction


    "Green skin" is Halle''s name for the aborigines on this planet, but it is quite figurative.


    The aborigines on this planet are indeed green skin. Only a few of them have light blue skin, or other colors of skin. Basically, 99% of them are green skin, so it is appropriate to call them "green skin".


    However, Jin Xiantai doesn''t care what to call these aborigines. It''s just a title. What he cares about is whether the "drug ban program" proposed by Halle is feasible or not.


    If the plan can be carried out, it can really avoid conquering these aborigines by force, and it can also avoid more casualties among members of the space exploration team and the possible damage to the planet caused by the use of weapons of mass destruction.


    In Jin Xiantai''s view, it is most correct not to destroy the planet, avoid armed conflict, and conquer the indigenous people on the basis of the two.


    Although the use of banned drugs is a little despicable, it can not only conquer the aborigines, but also give human beings a means to control these aborigines. At the same time, it can also make the aborigines become cheap labor.


    To tell you the truth, it''s more cost-effective than killing the aborigines.


    If we follow the way of little Smith, even if we conquer the aborigines here, it will bring great damage and even destroy all the aborigines of this planet.


    In this way, the cheap labor force is definitely gone.


    At the same time, because of conflicts and wars, it is bound to bring disaster to the planet, which causes great damage to the natural ecology.


    So, this is a very undesirable way.


    After all, this has not yet come to that step, so doing so at the beginning has made Jin Xiantai not understand.


    Of course, there is no need to take this opportunity to get rid of some people behind the arrangement of little Smith, so some of his orders will make Jin Xiantai feel a little puzzled and incomprehensible.


    But now that little Smith is under Andrew''s control, Kim Hyun Tai is about to become the supreme commander. Therefore, he can carry out his own way in the future, and no longer have to worry about the constraints of others.


    "After drug addiction, will these aborigines be like the addicts on earth? For example, if you break down, you can work any more? "


    Jin Xiantai was very concerned about the problem, so he frowned and asked Hally.


    Hally: "no, these green skinned Aborigines have strong physical fitness, which is totally different from our human beings. Banning drugs can only make them addicted and unable to get rid of this state, but their physical fitness will not be affected at all. Even after our observation, their physical fitness has even improved a lot after drug addiction..."Harry''s answer made Jin Xiantai dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Finally, the information that Halle finally revealed was really enough to amaze Jin Xiantai.


    On the earth, those who used the banned drugs eventually became disabled people. But how can the aborigines on this planet not only have no such changes after using the banned drugs, but also have their physique improved?


    To be honest, it''s really amazing.


    After all, banned drugs are not big tonic pills.


    On earth, however, it is well known to all normal people that drugs are harmful.


    It seems that, as Halle said, the physique of aliens is indeed different from that of human beings, which is very harmful to human beings. However, after being applied to the indigenous people on this planet, another situation has emerged.


    It''s really intoxicating to think about it.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing.


    Aboriginal people can be addicted to banned drugs, and Hally said that they are addicted to drugs, which means that once the aborigines can be controlled with drugs, they will not be able to get rid of human control.


    To tell the truth, it is much better to "conquer" the aborigines in such a way than by force.


    Of course, this matter is also quite criticized.


    Once it is transmitted back to the earth, if it is known by some "Notre Dame", it is necessary to be criticized.


    But looking back, this method is really good.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai has no intention to use it on human beings, so let alone what psychological burden will appear.


    "Haley, how are you going to implement your plan? Do you want to get in touch with the aborigines and trade with them to get this thing... "


    Jin Xiantai speculates that Hally will use this way to achieve her goal.


    When Jin Xiantai asked about this, Hally laughed and said, "no, it''s too troublesome to start normal trade. My method is simpler. When I really confirm that the guy can''t get rid of the drug addiction, I will ask him to bring some forbidden drugs back to his tribe and spread the forbidden drugs based on him."


    It turns out that Hali didn''t want to spread the banned drugs by contacting and trading with the aborigines, as Jin Xiantai had guessed. Instead, she directly let the Aboriginal youth captured by her and take the banned drugs back to promote it.


    Imagine, with that young man returning to his tribe, he promoted the use of drugs to his relatives and friends SiHa, Jin Xiantai took a breath of air-conditioning. I can''t imagine such a picture.


    However, it is certain that in such a way, it is absolutely possible to ensure that the aborigines of that tribe will become addicted to drugs in a very short period of time.


    And once addicted, the aborigines of this tribe can Ha ha


    Halle Quinn is a bad girl, she can think of such a sinister way.


    However, although Jin Xiantai was surprised, he was not too surprised.


    After all, Halle Quine in different time and space is a real villain and villain in in a certain beautiful universe.


    Therefore, despite the different time and space, this Hali ran into the seemingly Camp Camp under the wrong circumstances, but she was only chaotic and orderly in the end, not a real justice.


    If she is really a righteous person, she will not make special funds for the CIA selling banned drugs in Mexico. In order to control the market share of banned drugs, she will fight with other forces in Mexico every day.


    We should know that during the control of Mexico by Halle Quinn, the conflict between the order of San Juan under his command and other large and small organizations had caused more than 100000 casualties.


    Such a thing, however, can never be done by a real just person.


    Based on the above, Jin Xiantai would not be surprised that Hali would think of such a way to "conquer" the aborigines, which is a very normal thing.


    Of course, it''s true. It''s a great way.


    They can "conquer" the aborigines and control them effectively without using force.


    Speaking of it, this is really much better than the use of force.


    The destruction of the Japanese mecha squadron and the destruction of more than a dozen landing bases are bloody examples.


    Although the aborigines are in a very primitive civilization environment, they are not lambs to be slaughtered. They can be kneaded and kneaded at will by human beings of the space exploration team. They also have special means to fight back against human beings.


    Therefore, don''t be superstitious about high-tech weapons and equipment. If you have such weapons and equipment, you can hang up the primitive alien civilization.


    After knowing Hali''s plan, Jin Xiantai nodded and agreed with her plan.


    "Leave a few people on this side of the base. Let''s go."


    The ship was under Andrew''s control, and little Smith and the officers who supported him were arrested.Now, as long as Jin Xiantai goes back, he can take over the supreme command with the support of Andrew and the people he''s courted.


    Maybe if we do this on earth, there will be trouble like this.


    But now they have left the earth, so even if the earth knows that such a thing has happened, there is no way to stop it.


    What''s more, Andrew has got evidence that little Smith is a hydra, and even the family behind him is a member of Hydra.


    In addition, under the influence of various factors, little Smith became the commander of the space exploration team, and successfully killed the elite sent by many countries, including one of the unlucky members of the Arthur family.


    Therefore, Kim can imagine that even if the news is sent back to the other side of the earth, those politicians in Washington who want to suppress themselves and the hawk camp will first have to face the censure of other countries in the camp, and there is no way to control themselves.


    What''s more, the U.S. didn''t even notice anything wrong when the Hydra people got into the space exploration team and took over the supreme command.


    Just one of these is enough for those guys who brought little Smith out to drink. At that time, it will be fun.


    There are several spare mechas in the temporary base. Jin Xiantai randomly selects one to enter the cockpit. Andrew controls the warship to land on the planet, but the landing site is still a little far away from the temporary base, so Jin Xiantai and his crew have to catch up.


    So it used to be the most convenient way to drive a plane.


    During the study period, Jin Xiantai also learned how to drive the zagu mecha, so it was not difficult for him.


    What''s more, after two improvements, the current zagu mecha is no longer controlled by hand, but is operated by linking neurons with consciousness.


    Therefore, don''t mention Jin Xiantai, who has learned to drive a mecha, even if he is a child, he can operate and play with zagu mecha.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s order, Demi ordered to leave a small team of 12 mecha infantry, and the remaining 300 people went to the warship with Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, the young Aboriginal prisoner who fell into Hally''s hands was re locked up in the secret room of the temporary base.


    Dozens of kilometers of warships landed on the planet, a region where life is rarely seen in the desert.


    And with the stealth device turned on, the aborigines had no way to know that such a giant had already appeared on their planet.


    The next morning, after a day and night''s journey, they finally returned to the warship.


    Andrew came up with a crowd of officers.


    It can be seen that everyone is very welcome for Jin Xiantai to take over the supreme command. At least Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to be so brainless as little Smith.


    Of course, there are some special reasons behind Smith''s brain damage.


    It was the Hydra headquarters that ordered him to do so. Otherwise, even if little Smith was not reliable, he would not make himself like an idiot.


    "We''ll go back to our respective positions and stand by. Now I need to see Mr. Smith and have a chat with him before I can decide what we should do next."


    In this situation, everyone is waiting to see what attitude Jin Xiantai is.


    Do you want to continue to intensify the conflict with the aborigines, or leave the planet temporarily to avoid its edge?


    Instead of giving an answer immediately, Jin Xiantai asked everyone to return to their respective posts, and he needed to see the arrested little Smith.


    Along the way, Jin Xiantai found that all the people in the warship did not look very good.


    However, this is not surprising. After all, more than 2000 people have been lost on this planet. In addition, little Smith has been arrested. It is normal that everyone is not in a high mood and even panic.


    "Did little Smith reveal anything?"


    Kim asked Andrew.


    Andrew replied in a low voice, "that''s all. This guy was trying to be a tough guy in front of me. Unfortunately, he met me."


    Andrew''s racial talent can pry people''s minds, so little Smith has no secret in front of Andrew.


    If Kim had not asked Andrew not to pry into other people''s minds a few years ago, Smith would have been exposed when he was still on earth.


    So, even if little Smith didn''t answer Andrew''s questions, Andrew could still get the answers and information he wanted from his brain.


    "The Smith family is a middle and senior cadre of Hydra. Before World War II, it was sent to the United States by Hydra, and then it tilted various resources to support it, which made the Smith family one of the families in American politics..."


    On the way to meet little Smith, Andrew told Jin Xiantai all the information he had learned.


    Listening to Andrew''s story, Jin Xiantai also had to feel that the hydra is really strong. It is not surprising that American political families like the Smith family can support them. It is no wonder that the hydra can not be eliminated."Has the news been told to the earth?"


    "I''ve sent a message back."


    "I''m worried that there will be nine headed snakes in the exploration team there."


    "In this way, I''ll also contact Huaxia to remind them to pay attention."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Those old guys at the top are idiots. I have warned them not to start so early. There will be problems, but they don''t listen to my advice and ask me to find a chance to solve you after I leave the earth. Otherwise, they won''t come to such an end. Those old guys are all brainbroken!"


    Accompanied by Andrew, Jin Xiantai meets the little Smith who has been controlled. After seeing Jin Xiantai, little Smith said the above paragraph.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Jin Xiantai asked little Smith.


    His hands and feet are locked by the dark blue energy ring, and there is also an energy ring fixed between his neck, so that his body can no longer move a little bit. Little Smith stares at Jin Xiantai with a sinister eye, but Jin Xiantai is not affected at all.


    Joke!


    If you can''t move, will you be afraid of him?


    If the eyes can kill people, it goes without saying that Jin Xiantai has died many times.


    But it''s a pity that little Smith doesn''t have the ability to kill people with their eyes.


    "Why? Those idiots at the top are forcing me. What can I do? "


    After a long time, little Smith let out his momentum and responded to the question to the extreme.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not satisfied with Smith''s answer.


    He wanted to know and understand why the Hydra wanted to kill itself, as well as the national elites in the other camps of the space exploration team.


    You know, Hydra will never do this for no reason. There must be some hidden reason.


    For more than a year, Hydra has kept a low profile.


    But all of a sudden, the reason behind this is very intriguing.


    Little Smith was silent.


    For a while, the guy didn''t speak again, and he didn''t intend to cooperate.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai was not excited and angry.


    Turning his head, Jin Xiantai gives Andrew a look on his side.


    Andrew understood and immediately used his racial talent.


    Even if little Smith didn''t intend to open his mouth, he couldn''t hide his secret.


    In front of Andrew, he had no secrets.


    That is more than ten seconds, Andrew nodded to Kim Hyun Tai.


    Immediately, Jin Xiantai laughed and said to the silent little Smith, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer my question just now, but what I need to tell you is that in fact, you won''t have any secret in front of me. The reason why I hope you can answer it yourself is just to avoid the trouble."


    With that, Jin Xiantai was not interested in Smith''s question. He straightened up and left the chamber of secrets. Andrew followed him.


    "Get rid of little Smith and his supporters without leaving a trace. It''s a curse to keep these guys."


    Jin Xiantai understands that there can''t be a little bit of women''s kindness at this time. Little Smith, they must kill them. If they don''t kill them and keep them, I wonder if they will make any more noise.


    If they were still on the earth, Jin Xiantai and Ben would not have such worries and worries, but now they have left the earth and are in the vast space with tens of thousands of people. Therefore, if there is a problem, it will be quite troublesome.


    Andrew nodded and replied, "don''t worry, young master, they don''t have any residue left."


    Since Andrew has made a promise, Jin Xiantai must not continue to worry about these things, because Andrew''s work is very reassuring to Jin Xiantai.


    Having said this, Kim asked Andrew, "what secret have you got out of his deep consciousness?"


    Jin Xiantai is still curious about why Hydra does this.


    Andrew replied, "Hydra wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill young master, you and other elites, so as to create chaos in your elite companies and fish in troubled waters.


    Young master, you should understand that the enterprises under your name are all high-quality enterprises. If the nine headed snakes can control these enterprises, it will be of great benefit to their development. Especially, the IT Internet company under your name is now the network enterprise with the largest audience on the earth, and we can look forward to the company that has mastered the cross satellite network technology in the interstellar era It will become the super existence of monopoly network industry, and the nine headed snake just takes a fancy to this point. "


    I see.


    Jin Xiantai understood why the Hydra made such an order.


    However, the nine headed snake is also too hasty, and the plan has a lot of loopholes. It is not as meticulous as it used to be.


    Yes, little Smith was ordered by the Hydra to take the opportunity to kill Jin Xiantai and other people. It sounds like he is very fierce, but after careful consideration, it is too hasty to do it.


    Even little Smith himself said that if it wasn''t forced too hard, he wouldn''t have made things so urgent that he felt like a mentally retarded idiot and ended up in such a situation.Such a thought, really does not conform to the style of Hydra in the past.


    Is it difficult to succeed? The nine headed snake high-level has changed a brain disabled person to come on stage?


    Jin Xiantai suddenly made such a guess.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain the matter.


    At this time, Andrew continued: "the top management of Hydra has changed, and red skeleton has stepped down. A guy named Buck came to power and took over the power of Hydra. However, this guy named Buck is recognized as a mental handicap within Hydra. So it is not surprising that such a white fool presides over the operation of Hydra, and then such things happen."


    As Jin Xiantai guessed, nine headed snake replaced an idiot.


    "You are in charge of this. I''m afraid there are nine headed snakes hidden inside. You can find them out and solve them. I don''t want any time bombs hidden inside."


    It''s the right thing for Andrew to do.


    Andrew has a talent for race. Under his talent exploration, none of the Hydra members who have not been exposed can escape.


    Only after solving them can Jin Xiantai have no worries.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiantai is also quite flustered.


    "Leave it to me. Don''t worry, young master."


    Andrew patted his chest and assured Kim that he could do it well.


    Next, Jin Xiantai called all the middle and high-level officers for a meeting and told them what to do next.


    This planet must be occupied. After all, this is a very important planet where human beings live. Although gravity is different from the earth, it is a big problem, but it is not insurmountable.


    With the gravity crystal provided by the spirit civilization technology, human beings can adapt and live here after coming to this planet, and there will be no discomfort.


    Of course, if there''s no gravity crystal, it''s going to be a different story.


    Well, after setting the tone, what needs to be considered is how to deal with and solve the problem of indigenous people on this planet.


    Because Smith wants to kill people, the space exploration team has become an enemy with the aborigines, and it has become very difficult to reconcile with the bloody sacrifice of both sides.


    Therefore, everyone is curious about how Jin Xiantai will face and deal with this situation.


    Is it the order to launch a full-scale attack and fight against the aborigines here?


    Or send envoys to show weakness and seek fragile peace and friendship?


    "Major Hally has worked out a plan. Her plan can ensure that we can conquer the aborigines effectively, and we don''t have to use force to achieve our goals."


    Jin Xiantai told all the participants of Hally''s plan, and everyone was stunned.


    Indeed, no one could have imagined that Hally would have thought of conquering the aborigines here with "forbidden drugs" and turning them into addicts.


    Wonderful flowers! Alternative!


    But think about it carefully, if this plan can be successful, we can let the aborigines here submit to the feet of mankind without resorting to military means.


    As long as those aborigines are addicted, they can''t do without human drugs.


    At that time, as long as human beings master the forbidden drugs, the aborigines can be honest and have no idea of any malice towards human beings.


    At the same time, these aborigines are strong and strong, which is a good labor force.


    Therefore, it is better to occupy the planet by killing than to adopt the despicable but beneficial way like Hally.


    And as long as these aborigines are conquered in this way, the future of human migration to the planet development and construction, with the help of aboriginal labor, the planet construction will be much faster.


    Therefore, all the participants in the meeting thought about this matter and thought it was very good.


    "What we want now is not war and conflict. What we need is to wait patiently for major Hally to carry out the plan thoroughly. However, we can''t just wait for nothing to be done. We can live here temporarily and send a team to investigate the distribution of mineral resources here and collect some minerals to study, especially the original The residents use those black crystals. "


    So the tune was set.


    Even the Aborigines were not the officers who had no ability to resist, and they did not have much opposition to Jin Xiantai''s arrangement. After all, if there was no full-scale conflict, the following officers did not want to happen.


    After all, this kind of thing will bring casualties, who can guarantee that he will not be killed in the conflict.


    What''s more, at present, our side has lost more than 2000 members. This bloody fact is in front of us.


    After the tune was set, all of them returned to their respective positions and implemented various arrangements of Jin Xiantai step by step.


    On the side of the mecha unit, Andrew is in charge of Jin Xiantai.Haley returned to the temporary base and began to prepare for the release of the Aboriginal youth back to the tribe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "Tieya, do you know what to do when you go back?"


    Hali seriously asked herself, in front of her, the Aboriginal youth who was almost two meters or more than three meters tall, and the Aboriginal youth was submissive.


    To tell you the truth, no one can imagine that such a tall, big and strong guy would be so submissive to such a delicate little woman as Harry, which is simply beyond the common sense.


    But whether it''s beyond common sense and cognition, that''s a fact right now.


    By Halley welfare, has been addicted to banned drugs, iron teeth, urn gas response: "I remember, please rest assured of me."


    What Tieya says is not the language of the earth, but Hally can understand it.


    Even the language used by Hally just now is the kind of language spoken by the aborigines on this planet.


    Don''t be surprised. With Andrew, the language problem is easy to solve.


    So, on the premise that there was no barrier to communication, Hally soon let the aboriginal iron teeth give in.


    Of course, drug prohibition is also an important link that can not be ignored.


    As a result of drug addiction, iron teeth have no way not to yield, after all, the taste of the drug addict, is really too tormenting.


    Not to mention, this kind of addiction can''t get rid of at all, even can''t quit.


    And in order to play a better role, Andrew even personally made a small improvement for the banned drugs.


    So, what method can the iron tooth that already addicted still have.


    "Go back and share it with the rest of your tribe as soon as possible. Although it has some side effects, you also know the benefits. It can help you improve your strength and make them stronger. You only need to pay a small price. But I think it''s worth it."


    In the face of Hally''s words, what iron teeth can do is just nod.


    What else?


    can''t make complaints about it.


    Iron tooth is not a fool. It knows exactly what Harry''s ultimate goal is.


    It''s just that it has been like this, and it has no choice but to pinch its nose and betray the tribe.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to feel the bad taste of addiction.


    "You go back, and when you''re done, come to the temporary camp to find me."


    After a few simple explanations, Hally let the iron teeth leave.


    Iron teeth turned into the dense forest, and soon his figure disappeared in the forest.


    As the fangs are released, Hally takes the mecha infantry back to the temporary base, turns on the stealth device, and begins to patiently wait for the good news from the fangs.


    There''s no hurry about this.


    When Tieya comes back to the tribe, people must ask why it disappeared for so many days.


    As for this question, Halle Quinn had taught iron teeth how to answer, so iron teeth easily dealt with the past, and did not arouse people''s suspicion.


    Tieya found his good friends, took out the forbidden drugs and began to share them with his friends


    Everything is being implemented in an orderly manner.


    Jin Xiantai is not idle here.


    He sent out a large number of small mecha troops, began to carefully investigate the planet.


    According to the feedback, the number of indigenous people on this planet basically exceeds hundreds of billions.


    This is expected. After all, the size of this planet is far larger than that of the earth. The planet is large, and the land on the surface is also large. It is no surprise that there are many aborigines.


    But this is not good news for Jin Xiantai.


    There are a large number of Aboriginal people. If there is a fight, the space exploration team can''t find the north.


    So, we can''t help but be glad that we didn''t take the method of military conquest. Otherwise, the space exploration team will have to face the sea fighting methods of the indigenous people.


    After all, there are only 80000 people in the space exploration team. Although there are high-tech equipment and weapons, there are too few personnel. This is also a disadvantage that can not be ignored.


    If the planet is a barren planet without any resources, it will be easy to do.


    All kinds of direct weapons of mass destruction will be bombed at once.


    However, this planet has a good ecological environment and is suitable for human migration. Therefore, considering this, those weapons of mass destruction are not easy to use.


    This also limited Jin Xiantai''s fighting power.


    In addition, the Aborigines have black mysterious crystal. The shield made by this device can effectively resist absorbing energy. Therefore, 65% of the weapons held by Jin Xiantai lost their deterrent power.


    Therefore, the way of conquering the aborigines by force is very unreliable.


    All in all, human beings are not strong enough to be unscrupulous.After all, although human beings have acquired the technologies of the spirit civilization, they have not fully understood those technologies. Therefore, at present, the overall technology of human beings is not so powerful.


    It would be very easy to solve the problem of indigenous people on this planet if it was the civilizations under the command of exterminating tyrants.


    Therefore, human beings are still the bottom of the interstellar civilization. There is still a long way to go in the future.


    In the warship laboratory, Andrew is testing the collected black crystal, and Jin Xiantai stands beside him. Judging from the look on his face, he is very concerned about the black crystal which can absorb energy.


    Serena is also there. She is reporting to Jin Xiantai in a low voice.


    "The earth has received the message sent back from us. Washington is very angry about the fact that the Hydra has mixed up with the space exploration team. At the same time, Britain, Japan, Italy, France and other countries are making a disaster to Washington because of the order of the Hydra member, little Smith, which led to the death of all their own personnel on the Gemini."


    Yes, the American camp is in a mess on the other side of the earth.


    No one thought that it would let the Hydra people into the space exploration team, and it would also be used by Hydra and lost many elites.


    However, thanks to Jin Xiantai''s immediate notification, and his rapid stabilization of the space exploration team and the identification of other Hydra members hidden in the team, he avoided the situation that the space exploration team would eventually be controlled by Hydra.


    Otherwise, life in Washington would be even worse.


    Moreover, it is precisely because Jin Xiantai learned about the nine headed snake''s plot and alerted the countries in the US camp. Therefore, the plan of the Hydra to seek the power of the enterprises left behind after the fall of the elites was defeated.


    At the same time, China side has also been reminded by Jin Xiantai, and many members of hydra were found in the Chinese space exploration team at the first time, so as to avoid the situation of Jin Xiantai and his side.


    "They are used by Hydra this time, because they want to exclude me too much."


    Jin Xiantai said with a sneer.


    "By the way, what''s the earth''s reaction to some of the data from the actual combat test of the zagu mecha?"


    Jin Xiantai not only reported that the Hydra had mixed up with the space exploration team, but also sent back some problems exposed by the zagu mecha during the conflict with the indigenous people.


    Although the zagu mecha is a product of combining the spirit civilization and Toni Stark''s steel armor technology, it has also undergone a series of strict tests. The test is ultimately a test, and some theoretical data are also theoretical, which can not be done without actual combat.


    Therefore, in the conflict with the aborigines, zhagau mecha has exposed many problems.


    And these exposed problems are also in the actual combat, Jin Xiantai can not ignore these problems.


    And Jin Xiantai can''t be selfish and hide all these problems, so he must inform the other side of the earth as soon as possible and transmit some data back.


    Because of the support of cross satellite network communication technology, even if the warship is far away from the solar system, it can still send the data back to earth.


    It is precisely because of mastering this technology that Jin Xiantai plans to become a monopoly of the Internet industry in the interstellar age of mankind in the future.


    Of course, because of this technology, he has also become the target of Hydra.


    But now, the nine headed snake plan is a complete failure.


    "The earth side is very concerned about these data even if we send them back. In response, we said that we should continue to observe the actual combat data in various aspects, including some problems of this warship."


    Jin Xiantai nodded. In fact, he didn''t have to tell himself on the other side of the earth. He would report back immediately when he found problems.


    "The earth side has decided to let you lead the exploration team. Mr. George''s hawkish camp is now using the Hydra members to infiltrate into this matter, and is attacking the conservatives who are trying to make a comeback. After all, this is mainly because of the Conservatives."


    Serena said about the current situation on earth.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not very concerned about this.


    Andrew turned around and said to Jin Xiantai, "young master, this kind of crystal can absorb certain strong energy, that is to say, the energy source emitted by more powerful energy weapons through converter."


    Andrew must be right to say that.


    Sure enough, this black crystal is very special.


    "However, these black crystals can absorb a certain degree of energy. Once it exceeds that degree, it will break and disappear. It is not without a bottom line."


    Listening to Andrew, Kim didn''t think the black crystal was useless. Even so, he felt very powerful.


    "Be specific?"


    "This kind of black crystal has the highest purity. According to my test, if you can collect a piece as big as a football field, it will definitely have no problem absorbing an artillery attack from our warship''s main gun."Ooh!


    Sure enough!


    "This kind of black crystal should be regarded as a special mineral. If you put it on record, it seems that we have found something wonderful."


    Jin Xiantai asked Andrew to record the black crystal in the intellectual brain of the warship, which was the first special mineral discovered by the exploration team.


    Hearing Jin Xiantai say so, Serena on the edge also nodded and said: "this crystal is really strange. If it is mined and used properly, it can make certain equipment have a strong defense force. And I personally think this kind of crystal can be widely used."


    Andrew put the black crystal on the list of special minerals, then looked up at Jin Xiantai and asked, "young master, do you need to inform the earth?"


    Jin Xiantai thought for a moment: "let me know. Although this thing is very strange, I don''t think I need to hide anything. After all, with you, this thing is not worth my doing."


    Andrew said with a smile: "young master, you are right. This thing seems to be very powerful, but in my eyes it is rubbish."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    In the tribe, Tieya is suffering from "pain and happiness" these days. At this moment, it is quite entangled. After all, the situation at that time combined with the pain of addiction made it agree with Ollie.


    In fact, iron teeth do not really want to sell their compatriots.


    Of course, the reality is cruel.


    Back in the tribe''s iron tooth, the drug was not given out at first, because it knew exactly what would happen if it became addicted.


    Although it can improve people''s physical fitness, it will also make people have a strong dependence on drugs.


    In the end, they and their people will all become slaves to those creatures.


    Yes, slaves.


    Iron tooth is not a fool, it is very clear that those creatures want to control themselves and their own people with banned drugs.


    But it is a pity that iron teeth have been addicted to drugs, and can not get rid of the control of drugs.


    So it''s very clear that once it doesn''t complete the task that Halle has given it, what will happen next.


    Haley gave her a number of forbidden drugs, but she always ran out of them.


    Once you''ve run out of drugs, you''ll know how bad it''s going to be if you use your butt.


    But let it just distribute the forbidden drugs to the compatriots, iron tooth heart is still very reluctant.


    But the reality is very cruel, even if the iron teeth are very entangled, it also has to face this cruel side.


    This is a new road that iron teeth must go through, and no one can help it.


    On this day, the tribe people went out hunting, iron teeth left on the edge of their own cottage in the tribe, a heavy look.


    For the iron teeth in this state, the tribe people have been used to it. Since the iron teeth disappeared and returned to the tribe, it has always been like this.


    In the eyes of other ethnic groups, perhaps the iron teeth have gone through some things in the past few days.


    Therefore, the clan people understand him very well, and leave it a personal space. No one bothers it. They hope to help the iron tooth in this way, so that it can get out of this depression.


    Iron tooth''s good friend, who is also the tribe''s young people''s "rock", suddenly appeared. It walked to the iron tooth with a tangled face and a gloomy look, and sat down.


    "Tieya, you are very wrong these days. Since you disappeared for a few days and came back, I found that you were very worried. I don''t know what happened to you outside these days, but I think you can open your heart to my friend. Maybe this will help you to untie your heart knot."


    Iron tooth now appearance, let friend rock heart some uneasiness.


    As a friend, the rock doesn''t want the iron teeth to be so weak all the time. It is worried that if the iron teeth are like this in the future, it will be abandoned.


    It is a tragic thing that a deserted person will become a completely useless existence for the tribe.


    For the care of friends, iron teeth can feel it.


    But it is also because of this, the iron tooth''s heart becomes more painful.


    Because if it starts to implement what Ollie told her to do, it must start with her relatives and friends, so how can iron teeth not be entangled.


    Therefore, if you want iron teeth to be ruthless and implement the plan that Ollie told me, I still have to wait patiently.


    At least, we have to wait for the iron teeth to think clearly.


    And to make iron teeth make up their minds, it is necessary for them to step through the obstacles in their hearts.


    No one can help this problem.


    ------The dividing line --


    the earth


    "the hydra is out again. These guys are damned


    Old George had informed Annie of what happened to the space exploration team, and coco was on the edge at that time.


    So coco also knows what''s going on with his father.


    "Coco, you don''t want to fool around and stay here for me."


    The little guy was so angry that he immediately wanted to find Hydra.


    Seeing the little guy move, Annie knew what she was going to do next, so Annie quickly stopped.


    "Those dregs of Hydra want to hurt my father. Now I''m going to clean them up. Why do you want to stop me, Mommy?"


    The little guy''s face was very gloomy, stopped, turned back and squinted at Annie.


    If Annie''s answer is not good, I can''t say that the little guy will not even give Annie face.


    After all, Annie is a stepmother, and Jin Xiantai is her father. Although coco is young, she still knows this very well.


    "Do you know where the hydra is?"


    Annie just asked a question.


    Let coco in the rage calm down.Yes, the little guy wants to clean up the hydra, but can she find where the hydra is?


    For more than a year, Hydra has been keeping a low profile, and this organization is good at hiding. So it''s really difficult for the little guy to find out where the Hydra organization is.


    It''s really difficult to find trouble without knowing where hydra is.


    Andrew was not there. He followed Kim Hyun Tai.


    If Andrew was there, it might not have been so much trouble finding Hydra.


    But Andrew is not on earth now.


    "Shall we just let it go?"


    Coco was not happy, but she had to admit that Annie was right. She really didn''t know where the Hydra was.


    Annie went to cocoa, bent down and held cocoa in her arms.


    "Be patient, Hydra will always show his horse''s feet. This time, as long as they show a little horse''s feet, Mommy will go with you to clean up these guys and avenge your father."


    Annie was quite upset with Hydra this time.


    No matter who the Hydra goes to, it has nothing to do with Annie.


    But if she gets it on her head, Annie can''t stand by and ignore it.


    This time, Hydra actually hit her lover Jin Xiantai, so how could Annie bear it.


    If Jin Xiantai was not special, and there were Selena, Demi and Andrew on the side of the space exploration team, it could not be said that it would have been really won by Hydra.


    Annie can''t imagine what it would be like to lose Jin Xiantai and Dabao Er Bao without her father, so she is very angry now.


    But Annie didn''t show her anger. Unlike coco, she was an adult, so she could hide it well.


    It''s different for the little guy.


    Where does coco know how to hide his emotions.


    "Recently, we should be more careful. Since Hydra has been daring to take the lead again, we are going to do something big again. Now their plans on the space exploration team have failed, and there is no guarantee that they will hit us. "


    Holding cocoa, she went to the sofa and sat down. Annie seriously reminded cocoa to pay more attention to this period.


    Hearing this, cocoa waved his fist and said, "I''m afraid they won''t come to me. If they come, I''ll blow them all up!"


    Annie raised her hand and gently touched cocoa''s forehead.


    "How can a girl be so violent that she can''t be a lady? When you grow up, no boy will like you


    "I don''t need it. Those soft boys can''t beat me. Why should I make them like me?"


    Coco was still young, and she didn''t understand What Annie meant.


    And in Coco''s view, those boys who are often beaten up by themselves are not as good as their own, so why should they like themselves?


    Even coco felt a little chilly at the thought of being liked by the boys.


    No way, a child just over three years old, of course, will not know What Annie said in the end. It is really difficult to understand these things at her age.


    Annie didn''t mean to explain in detail. After all, coco is young now. Even if she said it, she would not really understand.


    "Well, in the future, try to be a lady, not a tomboy all day long."


    Although she is very angry about what happened to the space exploration team, Annie is not too worried about Jin Xiantai.


    After all, Kim has Andrew around.


    As long as Andrew is there, Kim''s safety won''t have to worry too much.


    Annie is very clear about this.


    So now Annie is not so nervous and worried.


    Besides, on the space exploration team, everything has been settled.


    Now Jin Xiantai has taken control of the leading power, and the former commander, little Smith, has been controlled. So there is nothing to worry about.


    On the other hand, they and cocoa, who stay on this side of the earth, need to be careful to guard against possible harassment by Hydra.


    "Mummy still has a lot of things to deal with. You can play by yourself for a while, and then I''ll take you to the shipyard to have a look."


    Since Jin Xiantai left, Annie took cocoa with her. While taking care of cocoa, she also taught cocoa how to deal with the company''s business knowledge from time to time.


    Annie has high expectations for cocoa. She hopes that cocoa will take over the huge business empire created by herself and Jin Xiantai in the future.


    As for the two brothers Dabao and Erbao, Annie thought it was better to practice with their master first.I have to say, because of the influence of mysterious substances, Anne is better to cocoa than her two sons. There is no one in the world.


    If Dabao and Erbao knew about it, they would cry and ask Annie who was born.


    On the desk of the desk, there is a thick pile of documents. These are important documents that the company needs Annie to look over and sign.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not so easy to be a rich man. It''s not like ordinary people look so smart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Although there were a lot of documents to deal with, Annie finished it within three hours, thanks to her being a non ordinary person. Otherwise, it would have been a headache for her for a long time if only these documents were used.


    Because of the inheritance of Olympus and the northern European gods, after the fusion of the variant God, so that Annie has become not so ordinary, has enough energy to deal with these documents quickly.


    I have to say, as a God, there are many advantages.


    After the documents were processed, Annie took coco to the shipyard.


    Annie has shipyards on both the East and the west coasts. At first, she gave up her European enterprises and contracted back to the United States. She began to purchase shipbuilding enterprises and cargo ports on the East and west coasts. With huge funds, she became a leader in shipbuilding industry and mastered 98% of the excellent ports in the United States.


    In the past two years, with the space technology mastered by frankstein laboratory, we fought a price war with other foreign enterprises in the field of maritime transportation, and monopolized the maritime transportation industry in this way.


    But now, the shipping enterprises under Annie''s name are also facing a major transformation.


    Since the earth has opened the interstellar age, shipping and air transportation will be replaced by the transportation trade in the interstellar age. If Annie doesn''t want to lag behind, she must start to think about it now.


    And because of some human factors, the technology provided by the spirit civilization, some people in Washington, those guys in the commercial alliance with Wall Street and the east coast, did not transfer the technology to Annie.


    It''s clear that they''ve excluded Annie and don''t want her to be a part of the interstellar age business.


    According to common sense, without the technology provided by starspirit, Annie would have no way out in the future in the interstellar age.


    But it''s a pity that people in Washington, the east coast, and Wall Street don''t know exactly what kind of cards Annie has.


    Therefore, even without the technology provided by the spirit civilization, Annie has started to upgrade her ship manufacturing factory into a factory that can build civil transport ships and star cargo ships, and has already begun to put into construction.


    Annie has a detailed plan for this. In the future, she will monopolize interstellar passenger transportation, cargo transportation between planets, and establish temporary ship berthing energy supply stations (similar to gas stations) between planets.


    These enterprises, together with the interstellar expansion plan of Wheatstone bank, can be expected that Annie will continue to be her white rich beauty in the interstellar age.


    Workers are busy at the carrier factory here in San Francisco.


    Annie has a big advantage over some of the factories that are studying the technology of StarCraft. After all, she has already started construction here.


    Compared with Jin Xiantai, their space exploration warships are much smaller, far less than warships.


    But even so, a transport ship is not small, 30 search nuclear powered aircraft carrier combined is the size.


    In addition, the space compression technology will be applied in the later stage, so Annie is confident that she can defeat all the competitors who intend to compete in this field.


    Annie took coco to inspect the shipyard and asked about the construction.


    Basically, all shipyards under Annie''s name, as long as they have been upgraded, are now basically working on shipboard civilian starships or interstellar transport ships.


    You can imagine how many steps Annie will be ahead of others when she starts construction at the same time at one time. On this basis, she can also beat many opponents.


    The little guy is boring. She has no interest in these things.


    But because Annie asked for it, even if the little guy is not interested, he has to take a look and learn about things here.


    The director of the shipyard, accompanied Annie around the factory in person, and talked about the current progress of the project.


    According to the director, as long as there are no accidents, the interstellar transport ship can be built and put into use in October.


    Annie was very satisfied with this.


    Gemini has confirmed that there are two planets suitable for human habitation.


    Although gravity is not the same as the earth, but there are gravity crystals in it, so the gravity of the planet is not a problem that needs to be considered.


    And Gemini, the two planets are so big that they can breed a lot of people in the future.


    Therefore, the immigration of Gemini has been settled.


    However, due to the lack of immigration transport ships, this matter has not been able to proceed.


    But if Annie can solve this problem, the immigration issue will start soon. At the same time, Anne can make a profit. After all, immigration is not free.


    Old George had already started to run for it.


    However, many people do not want to see Annie succeed.


    For example, competitors who are also looking at the business, but are largely behind.The DuPont family, one of the big guns of the United States in different time and space, has also turned their attention to the field of interstellar civilian and cargo transportation, seeking to develop in this field.


    It was DuPont who led and United a group of forces to finally obtain the manufacturing technology of civil and cargo ships provided by starspirit civilization.


    It''s just that the DuPont family''s research groups can''t use the technology immediately after they get the technology. They need to study and understand it slowly.


    So, while Annie had upgraded the shipyard and put it into construction, the DuPont family was still working on technology.


    It can be seen from this that the backward is not a little bit.


    As long as you are not a fool to understand, once Annie''s transport ship is built, she will be able to lead a lot, even there will be no DuPont in the future.


    This is no joke.


    In order to obtain the technology provided by Xingling, the cost of excluding Annie and DuPont family is not small at all.


    But now a look at those costs, it is obvious that this is going to be a waste of water!


    So, how could the DuPont family watch this happen!


    As you know, the DuPont family, which started from the arms business, has a very dark history.


    Therefore, in the face of this situation, they decided to take some extraordinary measures.


    Of course, it''s no surprise that capitalists do this, especially in families like DuPont.


    You know, even Annie does it sometimes.


    "Boss, DuPont''s been a little uneasy lately."


    After leaving the shipyard, Annie asked Joanne out to meet.


    As soon as we met, Joanne told Annie such a news.


    "Why are you upset?"


    Anne asked calmly.


    Coco is not interested in listening to the adults, she is enjoying the delicious ice cream in front of her.


    "DuPont''s people are constantly contacting the engineers of shipyards in San Francisco, New York and other places, and they are digging people with excellent conditions, and they also ask these engineers to bring our transport ship construction drawings when they leave..."


    Anne was not surprised.


    With her knowledge of the DuPont family''s urination, there was nothing strange about it.


    "In addition, the DuPont family has also sent out a corps of mercenaries, and they want to treat you at some time..."


    Annie listened and listened with a sneer on her face.


    If she was the ordinary woman in the past, maybe she would worry about it, but now ha-ha.


    "I heard that the DuPont family recruited many mutants?"


    Annie asked Joanne.


    JoAnn nodded. "It''s not just mutants. There''s also powers, witches, witches, even people who call themselves gods."


    Annie sneered: "the DuPont family is this virtue. They know that with such a mean means, they will not compete with you in business."


    What are you going to do, miss Asked JoAnn.


    Annie has a "security consulting company", that is, the mercenary company, and all the mercenaries in Annie''s name are the werewolves who have an agreement with Annie.


    Therefore, when it comes to the armed forces, Anne is not afraid of the DuPont family at all.


    But the question is, will Annie use her power?


    "If you contact Charles at the mutants college, you can tell them I can emigrate to Gemini on the condition that you help me solve the DuPont family. I don''t want to use the mercenary company for this


    Joanne nodded, and she understood what Annie meant.


    At this time, coco, who was eating ice cream, suddenly said, "don''t look for Charles. I''ll take care of this matter. Pietro''s father is still in my mercenary company. He has nothing to do recently. He says he is short of money."


    Smell speech, Joanne and Annie will be on the line of sight, mouth is ice cream cocoa body.


    "Mommy, you know, Pietro''s father has tracheitis, and his salary is given to his wife, so he hopes to earn some extra money. Pietro talked to me about this matter, so I think it''s better to help a group of friends."


    What are you looking for, Charles, Mommy? You can get some money, and I''ll ask Pietro''s father, magneto, to clean up DuPont.


    Well, that''s what cocoa means.


    Annie and Joanne looked at each other and thought it was very reliable.


    Charles, after all, is a little too serious.


    And magneto used to fight against conquerors.


    Therefore, in order to make private money, he will definitely clean up the DuPont family.


    "Do you think it will work?"


    JoAnn looked at coco seriously and asked.


    Coco picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth: "why not, Mr. Eric is definitely the most suitable person to do this, because he is very unruly. If you don''t worry about Mommy, I can also contact Mr. Logan. Some time ago, I talked to Mr. Logan on the phone and heard him mention that he hoped to immigrate in the interstellar age and live in a new environment with the Witches of his wife''s faction. Therefore, he needs money, a lot of money, and he also asks me if I have any money to offer. "After that, coco thought: "if Mr. Eric and Mr. Logan can''t reassure you, I can let Kyla fool his brother Superman, as long as you can provide some evidence that the DuPont family is a villain. Of course, Superman doesn''t need to pay, because he is a fool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    In the early days, magneto Wang came with Jin Xiantai in Saigon.


    However, Jin Xiantai has been transferred back to the United States from Saigon, and has left the earth with the space exploration team. So now, magneto basically stays at home all day, with nothing to do.


    And because wanciwang has joined Jin Xiantai''s security consulting company, he can only get the basic salary of every month without any task.


    And all of these money should be turned over to his wife, raven, so that wanciwang didn''t have any pocket money.


    As the so-called "extreme change", wanciwang plans to find a part-time job to earn some pocket money.


    To tell you the truth, with his ability, there is still a lot of work that he can do to make money.


    But wanciwang didn''t want to do the kind of hard work with only a little money, so after thinking about it, he thought that he should find the kind of work that can make money quickly and can make a lot of money at one time.


    He talked to coco about this.


    So coco now thinks of magneto.


    He''s not trying to make private money.


    At present, the DuPont family is a very good job. To let wanciwang clean up the DuPont family will not only solve the trouble for mother Annie, but also make wanciwang make some money. This is the best of both worlds.


    And that''s almost the same with Logan.


    Now Logan has started a new life in New Orleans, and every day is a leisurely time.


    But things in the world can''t be so smooth, so Logan recently met a stylist.


    His wife is a witch. She runs a fortune telling stall in New Orleans every day to make money for her family. However, her daily income is just enough for her family.


    In addition, Logan''s daughter is still in school, tuition fees are not a small expense.


    And Logan himself can eat, so now their family''s economic situation, has appeared the situation of straitened.


    Logan is interested in going out and looking for a job.


    But he found that many jobs were not suitable for him.


    And because of the opening of the interstellar age, witches and witches in New Orleans hope to take this opportunity to leave the earth and become the first group of human beings to immigrate to other planets. They will stay away from ordinary people and find a new home.


    But it all takes money.


    Both magneto and Logan are short of money, and they are powerful people. At the same time, they are not exclusive to some special jobs, so it is really appropriate to find them to deal with the DuPont family.


    So Annie was more moved.


    "Coco, are you sure Mr. Eric and Mr. Logan will take over the job?"


    Money and other things are trivial. Annie is worried that they will not accept the Work Commission. After all, to a large extent, they need to see the blood of both of them. Therefore, most people do not necessarily accept the Work Commission.


    Charles of the mutant college, for example, is not likely to accept it.


    But Logan and magneto are not the same. They are obviously of low moral standards and do not reject such things at all.


    That''s why after coco spoke, Anne would stop asking Joanne to contact Charles.


    "Why not accept it?" Coco didn''t understand why Annie had such concerns. In the eyes of the little guy, Mr. Eric, who had no integrity, would never refuse to accept the job assignment, because he wanted to watch the striptease show secretly without money, and his life was very sad.


    And uncle Logan''s side, also in order to let the family can emigrate in the brain.


    So what reason do they have to refuse when they offer such a job that they can extricate themselves from their predicament?


    "Why don''t you contact them? If you can''t, mummy, I''m trying to figure out something else


    Annie gave the matter to coco. Although the little guy was young and shouldn''t be responsible for such a thing, Annie felt that it was a good thing for the little guy to let coco get in touch with some aspects since childhood.


    After all, cocoa will take over his own business in the future, and such things happen from time to time in the business field. It doesn''t matter to let the little guy get familiar with it in advance.


    When the little guy encounters such problems in the future, at least she knows how to deal with it, doesn''t she.


    More importantly, Logan and cocoa have a good relationship, but Annie and Logan are not so familiar, so cocoa is the most suitable person to talk about.


    It''s the same with Eric.


    Coco and his son and daughter are good friends. It is also very appropriate to talk to him in such an identity.


    Of course, if magneto and Logan fail, Annie will think of other ways.


    It''s not too difficult for Annie to deal with the DuPont family.


    Compared with money, Annie is not short of money.


    As for the private armed forces under her name, Anne also has them, which is no weaker than the DuPont family.After all, Annie has her own arms company.


    The relationship, political network, Annie can also fight against the DuPont family.


    Just doing so will make things more troublesome and involve a large number of people.


    So Annie hopes that it can be as simple as possible, for example, to find someone to kill the leader of the DuPont family, and not involve so many people as far as possible, so as not to let the matter expand.


    Now the DuPont family is aiming at itself, which is not the decision of the leader of the family at present.


    Kill him!


    If someone else comes to the stage to take charge of the work, the person who wants to come to the new stage must know what to do.


    As for the DuPont family, will revenge?


    Annie didn''t worry at all that would happen.


    Such a large family, there will be people who hate themselves, but most people will only silently appreciate themselves.


    Because after killing the person in charge, a large number of people in power will be replaced, so that some marginal people can see the opportunity.


    After these people come to power, they will not continue to embarrass themselves.


    Generally speaking, the big family is like this.


    Of course, on the surface, those guys may promise something, but can those promises be taken seriously?


    Anne could not understand these things better.


    Because she is a member of this circle.


    Anne agreed to cocoa''s suggestion, which made cocoa happy.


    Now, the little guy opened the magic channel and went to New Orleans.


    The French district of New Orleans is a famous tourist attraction.


    Every year, a large number of domestic and foreign tourists come to visit, so many local people here will do some business to earn tourists'' money.


    New Orleans is also the home of witches and witches living in the United States, especially in France.


    Besides, there are not only witches and witches living here, but also some werewolves without tribes, vampires without families, powers with little tricks and mutants.


    In addition, several big forces formed, dividing New Orleans into many regions, each of which was controlled and controlled by a specific group, making it look like a gang.


    Logan is a mutant, but because his wife is a witch, so he must become a member of the witch camp, and he always comes out for the witches whenever he meets anything.


    Of course, these forces are not street gangs after all.


    Generally speaking, even if there is a conflict, it will not cause much trouble.


    Witches in New Orleans monopolized the fortune telling industry, so if you want to do this business here, you can''t do it without the consent of the local witches.


    If anyone thinks he is very good and insists on setting up a stall here, then the witches will come to ask for trouble.


    Just imagine, a group of witches come to you to tear, this is what kind of picture.


    If Rabbi fails, the witches will resort to violence and send violent family members like Logan to solve the problem.


    Because he is a family member, Logan is free to deal with these problems, so it is impossible to make any money from it.


    It''s a pity to say that a strong mutant like Logan has now been reduced to a fortune teller''s booth for his wife and the interests of the group. He is still a free one.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    But Logan thought it was pretty good.


    If it was not for the witches'' joint decision to immigrate, Logan thought it was OK to live on like this.


    Witches monopolize the fortune telling industry in New Orleans. Witches control the business of selling all kinds of cursed props. The psychic controls the selling of jewelry on the street. Blood clans are pimping here. Werewolves are thugs in the carnival bar street. In short, all the aliens here have their own affairs and interests.


    Outsiders must pay homage to a wharf.


    If you don''t pay homage to the dock, this is a big problem.


    Therefore, the bustling, crowded New Orleans, bright and lively appearance, actually has its own hidden rules.


    Of course, rich people are certainly popular here.


    No matter who it is, there is no way to resist the charm of money.


    As long as you have money, the major groups will provide the best service to make you linger.


    The orange red magic channel opens, and cocoa appears in a remote Lane in the French district.


    There are two days to go before the carnival in New Orleans, so it has been crowded by tourists.


    Out of the alley, you can see people everywhere.


    Coco''s small figure was drowned by the crowd.


    For ordinary people, coco is a lovely little girl with harmless appearance of human and animal.But that''s not the case with strangers.


    Those who peddle trinkets in the street can clearly feel the strong pressure from cocoa, so when cocoa passes by their side, they almost pee.


    The little guy saw a row of fortune telling stalls in the middle of the street, so he went straight past.


    Although he has always been associated with Logan, coco doesn''t know where Logan''s family is.


    So she''s going to ask a fortune teller.


    Because Logan said that witches in New Orleans have guilds. Since they are members of an organization, it should not be difficult to find Logan.


    Little did not know, with Coco''s approach, that row of fortune teller stalls sitting on the edge of the witches, one by one their faces have become pale.


    It''s because the momentum of cocoa is so terrible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Cocoa asked for the address of Logan''s house as he wished, which made the witch almost scared to death.


    To tell you the truth, the little guy has been controlling his momentum, and has not let that powerful momentum completely released.


    But even so, some leaked breath, also let those witches scared to death.


    I can''t help it. Who let the little guy go too far.


    Ordinary people, of course, can''t feel it at all.


    Only special human beings can have this kind of feeling, and the stronger the feeling, the clearer the feeling, and the greater the pressure.


    Fortunately, coco didn''t come to trouble, or else all the forces in New Orleans would not add up.


    Logan''s wife, silver fox Cara, stands at the edge entrance of the bar street.


    After asking, coco left.


    The witch said that Logan would deliver lunch to his wife every day. Now he saw that it was noon, so coco decided not to go to Logan''s house to find him, but to find his wife''s fortune telling booth so that he could see Logan.


    If magneto is tracheitis, then Logan is his wife''s treasure. Anyway, these two powerful mutants have a wonderful side that no one knows about.


    The atmosphere in New Orleans is good because of the carnival.


    No matter where you go, you can see dense tourists. Their arrival adds a lot of popularity here, but also brings a lot of income.


    Of course, due to the United Nations issued a unified currency reform system, the US dollar is no longer popular nowadays. Nowadays, people use "credit points" for travel and consumption.


    Because there is no need to carry money, so it makes consumption more convenient.


    cocoa father developed "Alipay", from which a large piece of cake, the benefit of the rich eye.


    and with the growing popularity of Alipay in different times, obviously, with the opening of the interstellar era, Alipay will bring more and more benefits.


    Walking on the street, no matter male or female, either left wrist or right wrist will have black gene barcode. If there is consumption, just scan the barcode.


    Moreover, this barcode uses genetic technology, and even hackers can''t crack it. In this way, people''s worries are avoided. Therefore, the reform of currency unification has been carried out smoothly all over the world.


    But coco doesn''t have a bar code and uses a bank card.


    A child like her, of course, will not be like ordinary people.


    Basically, rich people who have mastered wealth to a certain extent, like cocoa, do not have genetic barcodes on their bodies.


    Because in their view, they need to maintain the style of the earth people in this era. After continuing, this is the noble style.


    It''s just that there are too few of them.


    After all, there aren''t that many of the top millionaires, are they.


    The U.S. dollar has been cancelled, but there are still a few credit notes in circulation.


    And the credit point note, in fact, is the pattern of the dollar.


    After finding Kara''s fortune teller''s stand, coco takes out a 10 credit point note and throws it on the desk. Then he sits across from Kara.


    The purchasing power of 10 credit points is equivalent to the original 100 US dollars, and the value is not small.


    Carla, who is having lunch, can''t even afford to eat after seeing the $100 credit point note.


    "What do you want, little girl? School work, toys you can''t find, or do you want your little brother in love with you? If you want to curse a little sister who bullies you, you are looking for the wrong person. The shops selling curse dolls are your best choice. "


    "Uncle Logan, I''m here to talk big business with you!"


    Cocoa ignores Carla, but opens his mouth to Logan, who is sitting on Carla''s side.


    That''s right. Logan is here. After delivering lunch to his wife every day, he will wait for her to finish eating, and then he will take his lunch box home and wash it.


    Of course, before he left, his old picra would give Logan the money he had made by fortune telling in the morning and let him take it home and put it away.


    Basically, this is Logan''s daily life.


    Simple, boring, but he likes it.


    Wife and children are hot Kang. Now Logan has all these.


    So Logan thought his life was very good.


    Anyway, he would not miss the old days, and he didn''t think that was any good.


    In a word, this Logan in different time and space is very different from Logan in the cartoon version.


    Opening his eyes, Logan saw coco sitting in front of the fortune teller''s stand. He was cold and resolute. He saw everyone''s face as cold as ice, and his smile was brilliant.


    "It''s you, little one."


    When Carla saw this, she knew that the little girl and her husband were acquaintances, and obviously they didn''t come to fortune telling.So instead of saying anything, Carla picked up half of her lunch and went on eating.


    At this time, coco will be his momentum all convergence up, completely without the previous pair of "unintentional" strong momentum of both sides.


    So, Kara didn''t feel that terrible pressure from cocoa.


    Therefore, coco is a lovely little girl in her eyes.


    Well, she''s as cute as her daughter.


    Understand, parents, who don''t think their children are the most lovely in the world.


    Now it''s good to have coco tied with his daughter.


    "I''m here to talk to you about big business."


    Coco was serious with Logan.


    On hearing this, Logan grinned.


    He didn''t realize that coco, such a small child, could have any big business to find himself.


    Maybe, this is just a kind of exaggeration of coco.


    "Well, since you''ve come to New Orleans, you can have a good time here for a few days. Two days later, Carnival will be held here. It will be fun and lively."


    "Uncle Logan, I said I''m here to talk to you about big business. Can''t you be serious?"


    Coco saw that Logan didn''t believe his appearance at all, so he couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    "Well, what''s the big business, then?"


    After saying this to coco, Logan said to his wife who was eating lunch, "little guy, come to our house at night. When I go back, I''ll buy some fresh seafood."


    The guest in his mouth is cocoa.


    Carla nodded.


    "My mother''s business has been harassed by the DuPont family, so I come to you and hope you can kill the current leader of the DuPont family. Therefore, my mother is willing to give you 10 million credit points."


    So far, Logan didn''t believe he was really looking for him to do something serious, so coco had to say what he wanted.


    Ten million credit points, in exchange for 100 million dollars.


    To tell you the truth, the target is the current leader of DuPont family. From the identity and status of the other party, this money is really not much.


    At this point, Logan finally became serious.


    At the same time, his wife Carla also put down her lunch again.


    "Well, uncle Logan, do you accept the commission?"


    Logan fell into a brief silence.


    "The price is OK. If we do this, we will become the first batch of immigrants. I heard that the environment of Gemini is very good."


    I can see. Logan''s in a heartbeat.


    "My father is on one of the Gemini planets, but there are aborigines there to deal with, and it will take a little time to solve them, but it''s not a problem, so the first interstellar migrants can leave by the end of the year."


    "How do you know that?"


    "The transport ship under my mother''s name will be built by the end of the year, and then interstellar migration can be carried out. Then I will ask mummy to reserve the best seat for your family."


    Logan and cocoa have questions and answers, while Kara on the side wants to interrupt many times. However, seeing that her husband and cocoa are engaged in the conversation, she resists it again.


    Cara doesn''t know who coco is.


    Here in New Orleans, she goes out early and comes back late every day. She is busy making money and supporting her family every day. She seldom contacts the Internet and even reads entertainment news.


    So she didn''t know who coco was.


    Therefore, Carla looked at her husband and talked about it. At the beginning, she had 10 million credit points of cocoa, and her heart was full of doubts and curiosity.


    "The DuPont family has a strong guard force. It may be difficult for me to do it alone."


    Logan did not propose to increase the money, obviously he recognized the price of 10 million credit points.


    However, he is also very clear, what kind of family DuPont family is, after all, he is not Xiaobai.


    Coco laughed and said, "so I''ll hire another person. With his help, this will be easy. What''s more, it''s not that you''re going to kill the whole DuPont family. You just need to get rid of the people who are in charge. If the goal is only one person, it will be much easier, isn''t it? "


    Logan nodded. Coco was right.


    But Logan also wanted to know who coco was looking for.


    So he asked coco, "who are you looking for next?"


    Coco replied: "my friend''s wonderful father, a hen pecked old man, his money was handed over to his wife. Now he is going to work part-time to earn some pocket money, so that he can go to the striptease show and reward those dancers. But Uncle Logan, don''t underestimate him. He is also a mutant. Oh, he is a very strong mutant."


    According to Coco''s description, Logan can''t imagine what a man this is."The henpecked uncle was once known as the king of magnetism. He told me that he was once brilliant, but I don''t believe it. Anyway, I think he is a henpecked henpecked wife. Every month, even his pocket money is deducted from his own children. He also cajoles his son to watch striptease because his son, my friend, has pocket money..."


    Logan''s face was incredible.


    With coco saying Eric''s nickname, Logan already knows who he is.


    It''s just that, in Coco''s description, wanciwang is really a little too bad. After all, the father tricked his son into going to see the striptease dance. It''s really Ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Gemini No. 1, the planet has been temporarily named "No. 1" by Jin Xiantai, and the aborigines on this planet have also been given the title of "three eye tribe". However, they are quite vivid. After all, they do have a third eye on their forehead.


    Because he was far away from the earth, Jin Xiantai didn''t know what kind of trouble Annie was in on the other side of the earth.


    Of course, even if he had known Jin Xiantai for a long time, he would not worry too much, because he knew that with Annie''s wrist and contacts and his own strength, no matter what kind of trouble could be easily solved.


    Not to mention, his daughter coco is still with Anne.


    If there are problems that Annie can''t solve, just let the little guy go out and make a scene Cough, all can be solved.


    The space exploration team has sent a lot of data back to earth, such as the distribution of black crystal minerals on satellite 1, the actual combat data of zagu mecha, and the problems exposed in conflicts with indigenous people.


    These have been sent back to earth and presented to the desktop of research institutions.


    There is no doubt that zagu mecha is powerful in the conflict, but there are also problems that can not be ignored, such as the fast energy consumption.


    Among them, Arthur''s team stationed in the temporary base was due to the energy problem of mecha, and eventually had to cut down the firepower, which led to the breakthrough by the aborigines, and finally the whole mecha infantry brigade was completely destroyed.


    At that time, if there were abundant energy, such a situation might have been avoided.


    In the conflict with the aborigines, the full power output of zagu mecha can only guarantee about half an hour, which can not support a fierce medium-sized war.


    If it''s a small-scale local raid, maybe the problem of zagu is not too big.


    But even so, the problem cannot be ignored.


    At the moment, it''s not clear what kind of solution the earth''s research structure will come up with.


    Jin Xiantai and their discovery of this problem can only be left to the earth''s research structure to find a way to solve it, so that a new batch of zagu mecha will no longer be troubled by this problem.


    And in Gemini one star ball on the golden Xiantai they need to find their own way to solve the problem of zagu mecha.


    Of course, if Andrew had done it, it would have been nothing.


    Just a few fingers.


    But neither Kim nor Andrew would.


    Therefore, they adopted the most "stupid" way, that is, each time the zagu mecha saves and patrols for exploration, it will carry more compressed energy.


    Gemini one star ball on the black crystal, has been Jin Xiantai, they are very thorough research.


    The earth is also very interested in the unique minerals produced on this planet.


    It can absorb the energy which is excited by energy weapons and has great destructive power.


    To tell you the truth, once this kind of crystal is used in the military field, its use is quite extensive.


    And the ecological environment of satellite 1 is also very good, which is very suitable for human settlement.


    Therefore, the United States on the other side of the earth, the camp countries, are very concerned about star one.


    There are a lot of minerals on satellite 1, and the reserves of gold, silver, copper, iron, aluminum, tin and other minerals are also very high. It is just in response to the inference of some scientists that the mineral resources on the planets outside the earth are much larger and richer than those on the earth.


    There are even many minerals that are not found on earth.


    If these minerals can be developed and applied, it is absolutely of great benefit to human beings.


    Of course, the international mineral futures prices on this side of the earth will gradually become less valuable with the development and utilization of these extraterrestrial minerals in the future.


    This is also an inevitable result.


    Recently, Jin Xiantai only ordered the armored infantry to patrol outside. He did not take the initiative to contact with the aborigines, nor did he continue to have conflicts with the aborigines.


    Because he was waiting for the most suitable opportunity.


    If the problem of Aboriginal people can be solved by force, Jin Xiantai will choose not to use this method as much as possible.


    Aborigines are good labor, aren''t they.


    In addition to the aborigines, Jin Xiantai, they also found many animals on the first planet.


    These animals look like dinosaurs in ancient times, but they are not exactly the same.


    And these animals, after training, can be driven by the aborigines to fight.


    To tell you the truth, the combat effectiveness of these animals is not weak.


    The days on star one are just like this.


    Although they are far away from the earth, they will not feel bored and lonely.


    Because on the warship, there is a place that completely imitates the global city commercial block, where can ease the homesickness.Many members of the exploration team like to go to these places if they are free. Therefore, there is no depression in the exploration team as a whole.


    "It''s been almost five days, and I don''t know what''s going on with iron teeth? Whether this plan can succeed or not, we can''t stay on this planet for too long, and we have to go to another planet of Gemini for investigation. "


    On this day, Jin Xiantai summoned Serena and Andrew to their office and told them about it.


    Indeed, the space exploration team can not stay on this planet for too long, because their purpose is to continuously explore and discover the deep space, and go as far as possible.


    It''s against the original intention to spend it on one planet all the time.


    Andrew heard the speech and said to Jin Xiantai, "otherwise, you can assign me a group of people. I will go to the second satellite and have a look. We don''t need all of us to go together for the investigation of satellite 2


    Although some time ago there was a conflict with the aborigines of star one, and because of the intentional premise of little Smith, he lost more than 2000 people, but even so, there are still more than 80000 people on the side of the exploration team.


    Therefore, it would not be impossible for Andrew to take some of them out and take them to investigate the second planet.


    As Andrew said, two planets can be explored at the same time.


    However, the situation on satellite 2 is quite different from that on satellite 1.


    There are a lot of land here, less than 22% of the area is sea water and lakes.


    On the other hand, the whole planet is covered by more than 98% of the sea water, with only a little bit of poor land. It can be said that it is basically a "water planet".


    Considering the discovery of indigenous people on star 1, who can guarantee that there will not be indigenous people on Star 2?


    And it''s very likely that the Aborigines were marine.


    On second thought, aquatic life is much more difficult to deal with than land life, and the sea is also more dangerous.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai has always thought that we should wait for the things on the first satellite to be settled, and then take us to the second satellite for investigation.


    It is nothing more than the hope that in case of any situation, there will be sufficient armed forces to provide favorable security in terms of security.


    "Young master, I can rest assured that even if there is any danger, I will be able to take everyone out safely."


    Andrew, who has been observing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, can see from the change of his face that there is a trace of worry in Jin Xiantai''s heart, so he makes a guarantee for Jin Xiantai.


    In the end, Jin Xiantai is not a man like Smith, who can take other people''s lives for granted.


    So, for Jin Xiantai, he really doesn''t want to see any more casualties in the exploration team.


    After all, those members also have families on earth.


    "Can you guarantee it?"


    Jin Xiantai looked at Andrew hesitantly and asked.


    Andrew raised his hand and banged his chest.


    "Don''t you know me, young master? I have such ability. "


    Indeed, Andrew had the guts to make that promise.


    If someone else came, Kim would never believe each other, but Andrew would be different.


    This guy has black technology.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll send you a large fleet of aircraft armour, and I''ll arrange 80 researchers to follow."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Jin Xiantai has no objection to the fact that some people have been assigned to investigate the satellite.


    Otherwise, the members are idle.


    Selena opened her mouth at this time and responded to Jin Xiantai''s question at the beginning.


    "The iron tooth side has almost done. All three eyes of its tribe have become addicted to banned drugs, so Hally will contact each other soon."


    That''s good news.


    If the tribe of Tieya is settled, Jin Xiantai can start to radiate the surrounding three eye tribe based on its tribe, and quickly control a large number of aborigines.


    And because of their addiction to drugs, the aborigines who have begun to rely on drugs will not be able to get out of human control.


    In the future, after human beings immigrate to this planet, as long as they rely on drugs, they will be able to avoid any conflict with the three eyed people.


    "Let Hally hurry up, we don''t have plenty of time."


    Although Serena said that Haley''s side was about to take action, Jin Xiantai still felt that it should be faster.


    After all, they''ve been on the planet for too long.


    Tens of thousands of people''s food and drink have consumed a lot of materials. Jin Xiantai has to consider this issue.


    "This planet is very big, far bigger than the earth. Up to now, we have not fully grasped the overall environment and ecology of this planet. We only know a small area around it. Selena, Gabriel, just try to explore as far away as possiblewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    If human beings want to immigrate to other planets, they don''t just need to find a livable planet and then take a spaceship. Things are not so simple at all.


    Even if there are no indigenous peoples on the discovered planet.


    But what is the ecological environment on this planet like? Some plants are poisonous or not. What are their characteristics? They are harmful and harmless to human beings. All of these need to be investigated by the space exploration team at the initial stage, and then a rough relevant data will be obtained.


    It''s just about plants.


    For example, whether there is radiation in the magnetic field of the planet.


    Animals, strange animals on the planet that will attack humans, and so on, also need to collect information and send it back to earth.


    Then, according to these data and information, the earth will begin to educate the earth people who intend to become the first batch of immigrants before they immigrate, so that they will not lose their lives in the new home because they don''t know anything.


    Of course, the information collected by the exploration team will not be very detailed.


    In the future, more detailed things will have to wait until the immigrants arrive, and the top scientists are slowly exploring.


    However, this kind of information collection in the early stage is very important.


    Otherwise, if you know how many new immigrants there will be in the future, you should think that there is no such link and die.


    Therefore, during this period, Jin Xiantai was not idle.


    He sent a team of explorers on a 24-hour shift to explore the surrounding forests, collect various plant specimens, and animal information, and then organize them, and let their subordinates sort them out and label them.


    Basically, there''s a lot of new discoveries every day.


    After all, this is a planet outside the earth, so many plants and animals on this planet are not found on the earth.


    Moreover, some plants and animals are really creepy after being understood.


    In the valley where the warship was hidden, there was a kind of very gorgeous flower. From the appearance, it was nothing special.


    But in fact, this kind of flower can release a kind of fragrance that can make people hallucinate, so that the person who is attacked will come to it unconsciously, and then the whole person will be engulfed by these harmless flowers.


    The flower itself has no teeth, but it can secrete a soluble substance similar to sulfuric acid, which melts its prey completely, and then is absorbed by invisible pores in the petals.


    For example, there are not too many poisonous plants like this kind of "hallucinogenic flowers" in this forest.


    Moreover, there are many large, aggressive animals like Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In short, the planet is full of danger.


    If you don''t understand this, let human beings rashly migrate here. It can''t be said that people who don''t know anything about it will have their own lives lost.


    Fortunately, the task of collecting these information is given to the mecha infantry. Driving the zagu mecha can effectively avoid casualties.


    At the same time, the AI robots in the warship warehouse are now in full use.


    They can be sent to dangerous areas to collect and collect information and data.


    Even Jin Xiantai himself will leave the warship from time to time to lead his team out to collect ecological information data. His behavior of setting an example by himself has also driven the whole team and won the trust of all people.


    After all, if it was little Smith, that guy would never do these things himself. He ordered others to take risks and take them in a safe warship.


    In this way, it is obvious that there is a contrast between Jin Xiantai and little Smith, which also makes Jin Xiantai''s position more stable.


    A small river 200 kilometers away from the warship line.


    Jin Xiantai has a short rest here with a team of zagu mecha.


    They came out in the morning and worked until ten minutes ago.


    The team was not too close to the river because no one knew what would come out of the river.


    A few days ago, because I was not very careful, some members were dragged away by the strange fish with six legs, like a toad, coming out of the river.


    Fortunately, the hapless man was driving the mecha at that time, so although it was very dangerous, he managed to escape and did not become the dish of the strange fish.


    However, this incident also sounded an alarm for the exploration team. From then on, the team going out will become cautious and dare not be careless any more.


    The same is true of Jin Xiantai.


    After all, this is not the earth.


    Around, the team members are busy preparing lunch, while Jin Xiantai and Serena began to sort out some data collected in the morning.


    To tell you the truth, when he came to this planet, Jin Xiantai really opened his eyes and saw many strange animals and plants.


    At this time, at Jin Xiantai''s feet, there is a hairy little guy running around, and from time to time "chirp" sound, looks very lively and lovely.It has eight legs. It is similar to a fat, ball shaped dog. It has no ears, but it has two big and watery eyes. This is what Jin Xiantai found on this planet. It is the most harmless and thanks to the local animals who are close to human beings.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai gave the animal a name called "haw beast.".


    When we say "chirp animals" look like dogs, we don''t mean that they look like dogs, but Jin Xiantai. Through observation, they found that the behavior of this little thing is the same as that of dogs.


    He is close to human beings and likes to revolve around them. He especially likes people to touch their hairy bodies with their hands and play the game of "throw them out and get them back.".


    And this little thing does not eat meat, is herbivorous animals, personality is also very gentle, just like to play with people, and lively.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai and his family have already established a very good relationship with a nearby "chirp beast". Even many women in the space exploration team have adopted a "chirp beast" as a pet.


    Even Jin Xiantai is no exception. The "haw beast" at his feet is a small gift he adopted to return to earth for his daughter.


    These chirp animals are strictly tested for pathogens, so there is no need to worry about them carrying harmful bacteria or viruses on them.


    In addition, every adopter of Haw also finds that haw has a special ability in his contact with haw and in his life. This ability is especially obvious for those with powers and mutants Increase the capacity of its adopter.


    Of course, to achieve this increase, it is not simply to adopt a chirp animal.


    It has to be something that haw really likes.


    Fortunately, this kind of little guy likes to be with human beings, so it''s not difficult to get the heart of small things.


    Even druina, the elf, has a chirp beast around her.


    And haw beast is very alert to the danger, come out to explore, with such a little guy around, once there is any danger around, the little thing will give a warning at the first time, so that people are ready to deal with it.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there is such a small thing at Jin Xiantai''s feet.


    Haw''s fur is very short and comfortable to touch. At the same time, you don''t have to worry that raising them will cause hair to fall all over the house.


    The little guy also likes to sleep with people in bed at night.


    Anyway, this little guy has captured many people''s adorable heart. This is a happy harvest since landing on gemini-1.


    Even for many people, it is more exciting than the discovery of black crystal.


    To tell you the truth, these little things met Jin Xiantai. In fact, in the eyes of the three eyed aborigines on this planet, these little things are small animals used to roast and eat tooth sacrifice to satisfy their hunger


    Jin Xiantai patiently uses the tablet to do the data processing. The chirp beast at his feet runs everywhere. After a while, he runs into the dense forest on the edge, and then comes out again after more than ten seconds.


    In the mouth of the little thing, there is still a bright thing in its mouth. After bouncing over, it spits out the little things in its mouth to Jin Xiantai''s feet, and then begins to rub back and forth against Jin Xiantai''s trouser legs.


    "What is this?"


    Selena curiously picked up the bright crystal, and carefully looked at some of the crystal emitting colorful halo.


    Haw animals like to look for things everywhere and return them to their pet owners. They don''t know whether it''s their habits or what. Jin Xiantai''s is no exception.


    However, most of the time, what they find back is nothing more than some beautiful pebbles or useless things.


    I really can''t tell. They are still a hobby of collecting.


    Haw! Haw!


    When the little thing saw that he had given something to his master and was taken away by others, he was immediately unhappy and jumped up, and constantly made a rapid "chirp" call to Serena. Obviously, this was a protest.


    Serena saw this, crying and laughing, she handed the crystal to Jin Xiantai.


    "Take it away. Your pet is going to beat me up."


    Of course, it''s Serena''s joke.


    Although haw animals are angry, their nature doesn''t make them do something, such as biting people, which is just "haw" shouting.


    Jin Xiantai took over the crystal, and the chirp beast did not cry any more.


    The little thing re pasted Jin Xiantai''s trouser legs, and began to use his soft body to continue to rub back and forth. It can be seen that it is hoped that Jin Xiantai will praise and praise something.


    Hum!


    Without waiting for Jin Xiantai''s pretentious boasting, after he took over the crystal from Serena, the crystal immediately burst into a circle of colorful waves visible to the naked eye.


    The ripple swung away and went further and further away.


    And Jin Xiantai has entered a very mysterious state.


    His special ability automatically opens, and the huge mental field envelops Serena and the busy mecha infantry around herwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Jin Xiantai felt as if his soul was out of the body. His whole consciousness was detached from his body and floated in the air overlooking the temporary rest place. He even saw his own body and sat there like a log.


    All of this happened so suddenly that he was shocked at this time even though he had never experienced something magical.


    Time seems to pause, everything in front of you seems to be still.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t understand what was going on.


    This situation lasted for about ten seconds, before Jin Xiantai had enough time to think about it. Then his consciousness suspended in the air was pulled back into his body, and everything returned to normal.


    Haw! Haw!


    Haw beast is still rubbing his trousers, Selena looked at him with concern.


    The previous multicolored halo has disappeared, and the crystal in the hand has also been broken.


    "What happened just now?"


    After his consciousness returned to his body, Jin Xiantai found that his brain had undergone subtle changes. However, he did not know exactly what the change was. He just knew that his brain was empty now, and he was very clear.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know what this is about, but this situation is definitely caused by the broken crystal in his hand.


    "William, are you all right? I just saw a cloud of multicolored energy ripple spreading, and then I found that you have become very dull. Is there anything wrong with this crystal? "


    The previous events were so weird that Serena noticed a little bit of something wrong.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    I can see that Selena can''t give herself an answer.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai immediately decided to stop going deep into the forest, take the team back to the warship, and then give the broken crystal to Andrew to study and see what it is.


    And, at the bottom of Jin Xiantai''s heart, there is an impulse to release his ability immediately.


    However, this idea was suppressed by Jin Xiantai with strong willpower.


    "Go, go back!"


    Now that a decision has been made, Jin Xiantai does not delay any more. He directly orders the mecha infantry to clean up, and then sets out to start driving back.


    On the way, Jin Xiantai and their full power output, did not come as far as possible to save this energy output, so the return time is very fast.


    After returning to the warship, Jin Xiantai found Andrew for the first time and told him about the strange thing he had encountered, and gave him the broken crystal.


    When Andrew got the crystal, he immediately put himself into the research and quickly gave an answer.


    "Young master, this kind of crystal seems to be able to expand the spiritual power of human beings. Although it can not expand the human brain domain, it can increase the spiritual power. It is of great benefit to the mutants of the spirit power family, the supernatural powers, and even such friars in China."


    This answer really shocked Jin Xiantai.


    To be honest, although he had already guessed that there might be something strange about it, he had not guessed that its peculiarity was so valuable.


    On earth, this crystal is basically a gem of genius.


    "Young master, where did you find this? Is it rich or poor? "


    Andrew thought that Jin Xiantai had discovered the mineral deposit of this crystal. That''s why he asked.


    "I guess this can be used as a strategic material for reserve, and relying on this crystal, psychic powers and mutants, as well as Chinese friars, will be flocking to it."


    Andrew was still talking.


    I didn''t expect this thing to be so valuable, but it''s a pity that I didn''t find the mineral resources of this thing.


    "I didn''t find a mineral deposit for this crystal, and to be honest, it was discovered by this little thing at my feet on our way to exploration."


    Jin Xiantai bent down and picked up the chirp at his feet and said to Andrew.


    Ah, it''s not the discovery of mineral deposits.


    Hearing Kim''s words, Andrew looked disappointed.


    However, Jin Xiantai raised his hand and rubbed his chin when shopping. He said thoughtfully, "you don''t have to be disappointed. I guess since this crystal can be found on this planet, there will be mineral deposits in the future, but we haven''t found it yet."


    Indeed, it is not groundless for Jin Xiantai to say so.


    As he said, since haw can find this crystal, it means that the crystal is the product of this planet.


    Now they are not sure whether there is a mineral deposit, which is also because they have not found anything.


    It does not mean that there are no large veins.


    So it''s too early to be disappointed.Andrew nodded and his disappointment faded.


    "Young master, you are right. We just didn''t find the vein. It doesn''t mean that there is no mineral deposit of this crystal. It seems that our next focus is to explore the vein of this crystal."


    Now Jin Xiantai and his colleagues have been patiently waiting for the iron teeth to exert force on this planet, and have begun to explore the planet. They have already discovered many novel animals and plants.


    But on the whole, there are not many surprises.


    But now found this kind of crystal, it can be regarded as a bright thing.


    "Come, young master, let me examine you to see what''s going on in your body."


    Next, Andrew will give Kim''s body a comprehensive examination.


    After all, Jin Xiantai in contact with this crystal, appeared that kind of very strange situation.


    Although it seemed as if there was nothing wrong with him now, as if his mental strength had been increased, Andrew felt that a check should be made to make sure that his body was not in a serious way.


    At the same time, it''s also a chance to see what changes have taken place in Jin Xiantai''s body.


    Taking Kim to his lab, Kim asked Andrew, "will this crystal be useful to people who are not psychic?"


    Andrew responded as he fiddled with the electronic device: "it''s going to take some experiments to come to a conclusion. At the moment, I just know it''s useful for the psychic stranger. Of course, it may or may not be useful to other strangers


    After fiddling with several electronic instruments, Andrew took Kim to one of them and laid him down.


    Nana, who originally lived in Jin Xiantai''s office all day and wrote 18 forbidden novels, also appeared in the laboratory at this time.


    However, she and Selena did not go over, just stood on the edge and watched quietly.


    Demi led the team to explore the other side today, so she hasn''t come back yet.


    Jin Xiantai lies down. Andrew starts to put some small needles on Jin Xiantai''s head. Because he has been anesthetized, Jin Xiantai will not feel uncomfortable.


    "How''s the exploration over there on satellite two?"


    Jin Xiantai, who was lying there quietly and left to Andrew''s manipulation, asked about the matter of entrusting Andrew to explore the second planet.


    "I let the body go. There are basically sea, and there is not much land for human beings to live on. There is no indigenous people on Planet 2 for the time being."


    Facing Jin Xiantai''s question, Andrew replied.


    "You still have a part?" Kim looked at Andrew in amazement.


    Andrew chuckled at Kim Hyun Tai: "it''s not difficult to split your own cells and create a avatar. You know what my body is."


    Well, Andrew''s real look is similar to slim in a magic novel.


    When you think about it, slim will split up, which is not surprising.


    "My avatar inherits only one thousandth of the command of the noumenon, but it''s enough to lead a team to explore the second planet. It''s just that I have limited ability and can only divide one cell, which is quite disappointing to me


    After all, Andrew is still a student of nemesis, so his racial talent has not been fully activated. Now it is very good to be able to split cells and create a avatar.


    "Miss is the most powerful. I heard that she has copied a separation skill, which seems to be called" one Qi turns into three Qing ", which can triple her combat power out of thin air."


    Finally, he inserted the metal tube for Jin Xiantai, and Andrew mentioned the story of coco mountain village, and looked envious.


    No way, Coco''s biggest mischievous dependence is her Shanzhai talent.


    No matter is facing any powerful enemy, the little guy can copy the strongest ability of the other side.


    At present, coco has copied a lot of skills, but she usually does not show off.


    Usually, she only uses a few skills to make fun of.


    Therefore, outsiders don''t have a clear idea about how powerful the baby bear is.


    But for Andrew, like the coco family, it''s no secret.


    Think about it, if it was not so powerful as the little guy, how could the demons of the ninth floor purgatory willingly make the devil''s eggs for her to eat. Even the demon dragons in the ninth floor purgatory knew that their eggs had been eaten by cocoa, but they didn''t dare to fart.


    Only after experiencing cocoa''s powerful creatures, can we understand how powerful and ferocious the bear child is, but those who have experienced it all belch fart.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai told coco to stop playing around on the earth.


    So, the little guy had to go to the multiverse plane to make earthquake, so that there were not many people on the earth who knew how strong she was.


    Jin Xiantai grinned with an ugly grin. He knew the unique skill of his daughter''s mountain stronghold."Young master, please give up your thoughts."


    Everything is ready. Andrew goes to the instrument and raises his hand and presses the button.


    Jin Xiantai immediately put away his thoughts and let himself into a state of emptiness.


    Above him, there is a virtual projection display.


    "Young master, I''ll play some exciting videos to test the activity of your brain. Please note, here we are."


    Virtual projection appeared, the next second let Jin Xiantai whole people are dull.


    It''s because Andrew plays "adult action movies," and it''s still a kind of intense


    "Young master, I want to activate your special ability!"


    Hum!


    The metal tube inserted in the head releases a special current, which immediately stimulates Jin Xiantai''s special ability.


    A transparent halo visible to the naked eye swings around Jin Xiantai, covering the whole laboratory in an instant.


    At the same time, the lab also remembered the sound that made people blush and heartbeat Oh yeah! Oh, MAIGA! Kameng North nose


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Jin Xiantai once again entered a very illusory state. At this moment, a whirlpool cloud appeared in front of him. In this whirlpool cloud, such a woman with strange charm, wearing tight clothes and holding double knives, was suspended in the whirlpool cloud.


    The electric snake twinkles in the whirlpool of clouds, which gives people a very depressing feeling.


    Behind the woman, there are countless ghost shadows.


    Below, there is an endless blue ocean.


    Jin Xiantai knows that he has entered the state of "foreseeing" and has seen a picture of what will happen in the future.


    It''s just that he can''t be sure who the woman is and where it''s going to happen.


    Of course, it''s very likely to happen on earth.


    Jin Xiantai did not acquire special ability for a long time. Although he often studied this ability, he did not make much progress.


    However, at present, because of the relationship between the lens, his mental strength has been increased, so under the activation of Andrew''s test, his ability burst out, which can predict this future picture.


    It''s just that this time doesn''t last very long, it''s only ten seconds.


    At the end of his prediction, Jin Xiantai saw that the calm sea suddenly became turbulent. Countless people in armor and armed with various strange weapons rushed up from under the sea and killed the women in the whirlpool in the air.


    The ghost shadow behind the strange woman became materialized in an instant. They swarmed out of the whirlpool of clouds and formed a group with those people who came up from the sea below. The battle suddenly became white hot.


    What''s more, to Jin Xiantai''s dismay, he saw very clearly that those guys who came out from the sea were still fish when they left the sea. Only after they got out of the sea did they slowly visualize the legs of human beings.


    This is a fish man?


    Unfortunately, the time for prediction has come, and then Jin Xiantai''s eyes are black.


    Ten seconds, it''s good to be able to see a blur in the future.


    And this is because of the crystal, and Andrew black technology stimulation, can do it.


    Without these two premises, Jin Xiantai would not have seen them at all.


    But it''s not over.


    Because Jin Xiantai''s ability is not only to predict, but also to feel.


    That is, he will give others, set a false life experience.


    It can''t be said that his ability is really strange.


    Samantha, a big Ding Meng Mei from Asgard, has been influenced by Jin Xiantai''s strange ability, so now those who are infatuated with Jin Xiantai should not be rejected.


    Speaking of it, it really makes Jin Xiantai cry and laugh.


    Therefore, when the prediction is over, Jin Xiantai enters the feeling.


    In addition to Jin Xiantai, there are Selena, Nana and Andrew in the laboratory, so Jin Xiantai''s [feelings] can only affect the three of them.


    Oh yeah!


    Carmen North nose!


    Oh, MAIGA!


    In this state, Jin Xiantai began to be influenced by Andrew''s "adult action movie". His mind was uncontrollable and began to fantasize about such a picture. Of course, for Jin Xiantai, this is an unconscious behavior, and even the imaginary characters have no specific person.


    But for Serena and Nana, that''s not the case.


    As for Andrew, it was a chicken thief with a helmet, so he was not affected by Jin Xiantai''s ability.


    Serena and Nana are all in the state of petrification, and their eyes have become no focus, and they look quite blurred.


    Andry had a couple of AI robots carry the two girls into a single lounge and close the door.


    So, no one knows what happens to the girls.


    At this moment, Serena and Nana are in a dreamland, and it seems that this is their life experience, is a memory, but they forget, but now they remember it.


    It has to be said that Jin Xiantai''s ability is still weird enough.


    Unfortunately, for his own ability, Jin Xiantai has no way to effectively control and use.


    It''s like going back to San Juan Abbey.


    Serena is carefree and happy with her friends every day.


    She is secretly in love with a boy, but the boy has another girl in his heart, which makes Serena very uncomfortable.


    At night, the boy suddenly appeared.


    Sweet words, gentle eyes, let Selena fall.


    Next, it all came to pass.


    "I will not destroy your love, I just give myself to you, so that I can live without regret..."


    This illusion is more bloody than 8:30, but Selena is trapped in it and even believes that these things have happened.So, after returning to normal, Serena secretly speculated whether she deliberately hypnotized herself and let the past be pressed in the bottom of her heart?


    And close your eyes and savor carefully. In that state, all the feelings seem to be real, which shows that I have absolutely had this experience.


    Thinking about it, Selena blushed.


    Who knows what happened to Serena, who was influenced and forced to cram a false memory.


    But one thing is very clear, she continued to pursue Jin Xiantai''s heart more firmly.


    And Nana in the other room is also affected by Jin Xiantai''s ability, and is also made a false memory experience.


    To be honest, under normal circumstances, Jin Xiantai would never make such false memories.


    But who let Andrew influence him with action movies.


    So, uncontrollable, this is what happens when Kim Hyun Tai activates his ability.


    It''s just different from Serena''s kind of tenderness. Nana''s experience is very domineering, and even adults are not suitable.


    In memory, Jin Xiantai brandishes a whip and holds a candle Nana herself Cough, is it not even suitable for adults.


    I can''t help it. Who let Nana be a writer of 18 banned novels.


    Therefore, there is no way to deal with this situation.


    It''s also about the subconscious of girls.


    What Selena pursues is that Jin Xiantai accepts her on her own initiative.


    Nana''s subconscious, hope is to let Jin Xiantai this handsome guy, with that kind of overbearing, barbaric way to treat themselves.


    In short, the two girls are wonderful, and Nana is the best.


    Finally, the test is over.


    Andrew came over smiling and began to untie Jin Xiantai, but his helmet had not been removed, because he did not know whether the aftereffect of Jin Xiantai''s ability was still there.


    "Congratulations, young master. After my test, your ability has increased. And your body is not abnormal, or so healthy, mental strength increased by 50%. That makes your abilities more powerful than they used to be


    The overhead virtual projection is still playing.


    Jin Xiantai, who sat up, asked Andrew to close down immediately.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. After using the ability of foreseeing, he would feel dizzy, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Andrew gently pulled the metal tube out of his body, then wiped the blue ointment on the wound, and soon those small wounds disappeared.


    "I hope it doesn''t affect Serena and Nana too much. So are you guys. Why use action movies to stimulate my ability?"


    For this, Jin Xiantai has some complaints about Andrew.


    In a different way, Jin Xiantai can use his normal perception ability to influence the two girls, Selena and Nana, instead of the color.


    It''s embarrassing for him.


    "Young master, you should find a woman to solve the problem. In fact, it has nothing to do with what I use to activate your ability. If you don''t have a strong subconscious demand for this aspect, then there will be no such [perception]."


    Andrew, who wipes the blue ointment for Jin Xiantai, observes Jin Xiantai''s face and responds cautiously to him.


    Indeed, although Jin Xiantai is not close to women in recent years, it does not mean that he is a eunuch man, just because he is controlling his own desires. In fact, he is a very normal man with normal physiological needs.


    But it is also because of this, hold for a long time, of course, in the subconscious will have fantasy.


    Now, coupled with Andrew''s use of an action movie and the influence of instruments, that''s what makes the activated touch ability look like this.


    In fact, Samantha was affected and infatuated with Jin Xiantai when she just got the ability. It was also because of this relationship.


    However, Jin Xiantai himself is not aware of it.


    It''s also true that Jin Xiantai has always felt a bit like a Puritan. He has restrained himself from thinking about those colorful things and worked hard for his daughter to make a huge fortune, so that his daughter can enjoy a good life after a hundred years.


    Even Jin Xiantai himself felt that he was very reliable.


    At least, he didn''t open the harem like those who passed through his predecessors. He was a real good man and worthy of his dead wife.


    Little did he know that he would have an accident sooner or later.


    "Serena and Nana are taken care of by armed men. You don''t have to worry about them. Now, young master, can you tell me what kind of impact on your ability will be after the growth of spiritual strength?"


    Andrew got to the point.


    In the face of this problem, Jin Xiantai also had to put away his confused thoughts.


    "I can''t control my ability. I can''t even predict. Even if I do, I can''t see the future clearly. But this time, I can see clearly that a woman will bring disaster with the Legion of dead, but I''m not sure whether it''s on earth or anywhere else."With that, Jin Xiantai''s face became very ugly.


    The woman in the picture is powerful.


    Because he saw countless fish out of the sea, in the woman flashing thunder blade washed into pieces of death.


    "Young master, speak more clearly and carefully. Maybe we can find some clues, so now please remember the foretold picture of the future."


    Andrew couldn''t help but look at Jin Xiantai.


    Kim closed his eyes and started the meeting. He described Andrew in great detail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Although Jin Xiantai described it carefully, it''s a pity that Andrew didn''t know where it would happen.


    He estimates that much of it could happen on earth.


    Thinking of this, Andrew said to the worried Jin Xiantai: "young master, let''s inform Miss Annie about this matter. Anyway, it''s better for her to have some psychological preparation. Besides, we have left the earth now, and miss coco is with Miss Annie. Once you know that the woman in the picture is really coming to the other side of the earth, if you can''t make a good use of the character of the young lady, you will come out and provoke an enemy in vain. "


    Who said no.


    In view of this, the reason why Xiantai is worried is that his face is not good.


    Her daughter loves face very much and likes to show off. All day long, she has the momentum of "fighting against the world''s invincible". Once the woman she has predicted comes to the earth, she will go to find fault and let the other party know who is the boss here.


    It is true that his daughter coco is very powerful, but Jin Xiantai always thinks that there is a strong middle hand in a strong one. He can''t guarantee when he will have a better existence than his own daughter.


    What can we do then.


    So, remind Annie, let her take a good look at coco, this is the most correct choice.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai nodded: "use our personal contact information."


    In other words, I don''t intend to use the communication channel of the exploration team.


    Andrew understood why Kim would say that.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Immediately, Annie went to one side, picked up a strip-shaped metal object from an electronic instrument, fiddled with it, and connected Annie''s mobile phone on the other side of the earth.


    After informing Annie of Jin Xiantai''s prediction, Andrew ends the call and returns to Jin Xiantai.


    The two of them fell into a silent silence.


    To tell you the truth, they are worried about what will happen in the prediction. After all, in this prediction, that mysterious woman is really too powerful.


    ------"Iron teeth, where do you have the dream rainbow? These days I find myself used to that thing. If I don''t do it once a day, I will feel very uncomfortable all over and become weak


    Iron tooth''s friend steel egg found him and went straight to the theme as soon as he met, hoping that iron tooth could give him a whole point of forbidden drugs.


    It''s not alarmist that the drug, which has been modified by Andrew, is more powerful than ever before, so it''s not alarmist to be addicted once and never get rid of.


    In addition to the physical problems of the three eyed aborigines on star 1, this makes them even more resistant to drug addiction. With the spread of iron teeth, they become "addicts" one by one, but they don''t know about it.


    Once a day, they can be in a state of extreme excitement all day long, and their strength and speed will be greatly improved. This makes the iron tooth compatriots who don''t know what the drug is actually, think it''s fun.


    I don''t know, they have become addicts now, once the source of banned drugs is cut off, then they have to prepare to suffer.


    And because of the relationship between the Constitution and the improvement of drug prohibition, they have no way to give up drug addiction, so now they have fallen into the control of human beings under the influence of drug prohibition.


    Iron teeth are now open.


    It knows what it''s like to cut off a drug.


    Seriously, it was a real pain.


    It is because he knows what it is like, so after a series of inner struggles, he finally makes the decision to betray his compatriots.


    Once the idea became clear, the drug quickly began to spread within the tribe.


    In addition, Tieya also gave the drug a new name, dream rainbow.


    At present, the forbidden drugs on iron tooth''s hands are still being distributed free of charge. No matter who asks for it, this guy will give a dose, and each person can only come to get it once a day.


    But Tieya also knows that this kind of free is temporary.


    When the time is right, their own people want to get this thing again, they will start to pay the price.


    But even iron teeth are not sure what price they will pay in the future.


    After giving a dose of forbidden drugs to a friend, he sent his friend away, and iron teeth took time to check the remaining inventory on his hand.


    After a lot of examination, iron tooth found that the drug on his hand is not much.


    At most, I can hold on for one day tomorrow.


    That is to say, the day after tomorrow, it and its people will taste the pain caused by drug addiction which can not be alleviated.


    Iron tooth''s face is very ugly.After tasting the taste once, he didn''t want to try it again.


    So Tieya decided to wait until the evening to find Hally.


    In the morning, the youth of the three eyed tribe in the tribe all went out hunting, and before leaving, they all took a dose of forbidden drug from Tieya, which can improve their physical fitness. Therefore, after the free distribution of iron teeth, it has become a good thing that everyone must adjust when they go hunting.


    It has to be said that some of the effects of banning drugs for people like iron teeth are really different from those of addicts on earth.


    First of all, banned drugs will not break their bodies, not only will not break them, but will make them more robust.


    Of course, addiction is certain, and when addiction is not alleviated, the consequences are many times greater than that of human addicts.


    According to Andrew, as long as these addicted three eyed aborigines can ensure that they take such a dose every day, then they can live in good health.


    But the problem is, how can we ensure that the three eyed people get enough doses of banned drugs every day in the future?


    Well, this is a question worth pondering.


    But that''s why Harry came up with such a plan.


    It is much better to control the three eyed aborigines with forbidden drugs than to conquer and kill them by force.


    Such a method can be called a "soft knife", which is insidious and vicious.


    As time goes by, the sky slowly darkens.


    In the morning, the people of the tribe who went out hunting have returned to the tribe one by one.


    Today, everyone''s harvest is very good, and they have hunted many large beasts. It can be said that it is a good harvest day.


    So, when night fell, the tribe raised a bonfire, and the people happily began to jump around the fire.


    Iron teeth, then took the opportunity to slip out.


    As Halle had taught him, he found a secret place, pulled out the signal and pressed the button on the signal.


    Before it returned to the tribe, Hally taught him how to use it.


    And solemnly told iron teeth, as long as you press that button, you will appear.


    Then, it was patiently waiting.


    Now iron tooth is determined to become a human dog leg, if not to open this point, it will not start to wantonly distribute banned drugs in the tribe for free.


    Basically, we can draw such a conclusion from its performance.


    About a few minutes later, Hally emerged from obscurity.


    "You''re done with everything here?"


    Hally, who showed up, stares at the iron teeth and asks.


    The iron tooth kneels on the ground, leans forward and crawls, showing more respect and respect, because if it wants to get banned drugs, it must be obedient.


    Otherwise, Hally would have cut off the drug source.


    To tell you the truth, Tieya, a strong man who is almost three meters tall, is so respectful to Hally, such a delicate little woman. It''s really surprising to see this picture.


    But if you know the inside story, it''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Some people may ask, won''t iron teeth seize Hally and ask the hostages to obtain a large number of forbidden drug sources, even the formula?


    To tell you the truth, Tieya did, but unfortunately it failed.


    Harry doesn''t look like a pretty little woman, but in fact she''s just a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    As a mutant, Halle Quine also has great power, but she is not very conspicuous at ordinary times.


    In addition, she also likes to show a harmless manner of human and animal, making people think that she is easy to bully. To put it bluntly, this is her evil taste.


    Therefore, the iron teeth that had fallen on Hally''s hands were well cleaned up. Since then, the iron teeth have become honest.


    It was at that time that Tieya realized how hard it was for Harry to be a stranger.


    Of course, what iron teeth don''t know is that the strength of mutants also depends on people.


    In fact, on the other side of the earth, most of the mutants are not so powerful, such as Harry, Eric, Logan, Charles and so on. These are very few of the mutants.


    But iron teeth don''t know that.


    It thought, Hally, these extraterrestrial visitors, are such powerful guys.


    The iron tooth was very respectful to crawl on the ground, respectfully replied: "I have already distributed the forbidden drugs, all the people in the tribe have become addicted. Now I have a problem here, that is, there are not many forbidden drugs in hand. I have checked it, and I can''t meet the distribution needs of the day after tomorrow. So this time I call on you to come here, hoping you can That''s enough to give me another batch of banned drugs. "Hali did not immediately agree to iron teeth ''request, but said to herself with bright eyes, "in this case, the three eyed people of the whole tribe are addicted to it. Ha ha ha, it seems that we can go on with the next step."


    It''s impossible to give a second ban.


    By this time, Haley felt that she could be on the stage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    "Coco, don''t go out these days. You should stay with me at any time. Andrew contacted me just now and said that your father had predicted some bad things. It is likely that a very powerful guy will come to earth."


    Earth


    Annie finished the conversation with Andrew, then left the company, and let coco, who was playing outside, returned home. After the little guy came back, Annie put forward this small request to cocoa very seriously.


    These days, coco is a little impatient to follow Annie, so she implores Anne to give her a little freedom, so that the little guy can take her little friend Kyla out to play crazy all day long.


    Originally, because she knew the little guy very well and knew how powerful the little guy was, Annie would not worry about the safety of the little guy.


    However, now that Andrew contacted her and told her such a news, Annie couldn''t help taking it seriously.


    The multiverse is so vast that it is impossible to know how big it is.


    So in such a vast multi-dimensional universe, there are not too few strong people against the sky.


    So although the little guy is very powerful, no one can guarantee that there will not be a stronger existence than the little guy.


    Based on this, Annie had to be serious.


    However, the little guy is very indifferent.


    "The strong are coming to earth? when? Does my father have the ability to know this in advance? "


    Cocoa opened the refrigerator, reached out and took out a large can of milk. After drinking it, he threw the empty milk can into the garbage can on the side. Then he sat back in his seat again and said carelessly.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who comes to the earth, I will admit it in front of me! Don''t provoke me, if you dare to provoke me, I will let them know who is the boss of the earth here


    I don''t know where coco learned this kind of style. Bear child said the above words with a very street style tone and body movements.


    Annie is speechless to the extreme. She knows the truth and the little guy is not clear.


    "Anyway, from now on, you should stay with me wherever I go, or I will tell your father."


    Anne scares coco with a tiger face.


    If it''s someone else or something else, you can''t scare cocoa.


    But if Coco''s father is used as a cover, there''s nothing the little guy can do.


    Although bear child is very rebellious, no one will give face when his temper comes up.


    But just mention the little guy''s father and it''s absolutely going to keep her down.


    Of course, the only "weakness" of the little guy is that people who are not close to him will never understand it.


    Annie, on the other hand, is the only one who knows this. Besides her, Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, is the only one who knows this.


    Therefore, when Annie said this, the little guy''s expression immediately collapsed, and looked as if he had nothing to love.


    "Take my father out again, really, OK, OK, I''ll follow you from now on."


    Just had a little bit of freedom, you can go out and play with your little friend Kaila, but now everything is in vain.


    Therefore, the little guy now deeply hates the guy who may come to the earth, and decides that if the other party really appears, she will immediately appear in front of the opposite side and teach the other party a lesson.


    Who let because of the other party''s relationship, the little guy can''t go out to play freely.


    The little guy and Annie left Beverly Hills and drove to Los Angeles. Annie put down her work and went home to wait for cocoa. Now the matter is settled, so she has to go back to work at the company.


    A few days ago, she had to deal with things squeezed by the San Francisco shipyard. Now she still needs to deal with things on the Los Angeles side. It can be said that she is not likely to have leisure time.


    Besides, Annie also had a lot of social intercourse when the matter was finished.


    Basically, in her position, it is impossible to be idle.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for Annie to be free, but she has to put all the things in her hand down, but it will make a lot of things accumulate.


    Although there are many professional managers under her, they are helping her deal with a lot of things.


    But there are still a lot of things that need to be dealt with by Annie herself or signed after she has seen them.


    "Mommy, uncle Logan and Mr. Eric are already on the move, but they don''t kill the target so blatantly, so they let me tell you. I hope you''ll be patient."


    Coco mentioned it on the way to downtown.


    The little guy should have told Annie a few days ago, but the bear boy was crazy, so he forgot about it.


    But, fortunately, she just remembered.Annie didn''t care about it.


    "What I don''t lack is patience. The process doesn''t matter. I just want the results to be satisfactory."


    "Oh, I''m relieved that you mean, Mommy. Uncle Logan and Mr. Eric are worried about your impatience."


    Coco is a little bit of a loss of interest, now the little guy''s state is very low.


    But it''s normal.


    On which children''s body, it is estimated that there will be such a reaction.


    Seriously, coco is not happy now.


    She really didn''t want to be with Annie all day because it was so boring.


    So coco decided to use his brain and find a way to get himself out of this situation.


    Annie mummy said that strong people would come to the earth, so she would let herself follow her all day long. The little guy could understand why.


    Therefore, there is no way to deal with the strong.


    Hum!


    He is invincible, how can such a thing happen.


    The name of the earth fight king is not boasted.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the depressed little guy thought of an idea.


    "Mommy, if I go to the ectopic world, will you? I know you''re just worried about me running around. I can understand what danger will happen to me if the strong one comes to earth. But I''m not allowed to worry about that when I go to the ectopic world? "


    That''s right. The kid did come up with a solution.


    All in all, bear kids don''t want to be watched.


    After hearing what the little guy said, Annie didn''t open her eyes, but her eyebrows trembled.


    For a long time, Annie opened her eyes slowly, then turned her head to look at coco and asked, "do you like to follow mommy so much?"


    The little one is not stupid. She won''t admit it.


    Therefore, the bear child was a chicken thief to find an excuse, and said: "no, I just don''t want to be so boring. It''s not like what you said, Mommy. In fact, I like you best


    Bear child''s mouth is very sweet, this thing is really born, because his father did not give her these.


    However, it is obvious that sweet tongued children will not suffer.


    Annie pondered for a while and thought about it carefully. She thought that if cocoa went to the world of ectopic faces to make trouble, she really didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    What''s more, Coco''s age is really lively and active. Looking at her like this will make the little guy suffocate very hard.


    So Annie finally relented.


    "Well, mummy promised you, but there are conditions. If you can''t promise these conditions, you''d better forget about it."


    "You say, Mommy, you say, I promise."


    "From 8:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m., you have to come back to have lunch with me once. After lunch, you can continue to play. Before 18:00 p.m., you have to come back to play with mommy. That is to say, you can only have eight hours to play outside every day."


    Anne put forward her own conditions for coco.


    In fact, this condition is nothing. The little guy nodded and agreed after a little consideration.


    Anyway, it''s better than being bored to death after Annie''s ass all day.


    "Also, you can''t go to the higher plane world, you can only go to some lower plane world, because it''s safe."


    Finally, Anne put forward another condition.


    And this condition, the same little guy did not hesitate to agree down.


    Anyway, as long as you can come out to play, on this basis, regardless of the living conditions, bear children will agree to come down.


    "Good! I''ll go now


    Now that Annie had agreed, coco did not intend to delay.


    Immediately, cocoa opened the magic channel, ready to play in some ectopic space-time.


    "Don''t worry. Let mommy see where you''re going."


    Before the little guy jumps into the magic channel, Annie reaches out and stops him.


    Through the magic channel, Annie felt the energy breath from the world opposite the channel, judged the danger degree of the world in different time and space, and confirmed that it was not a dangerous place, so she didn''t stop it.


    "Mommy, I went to play. I''ll go to your company at 18:00 p.m. bye."


    Bear child can''t wait for a quarter of an hour. As Annie puts down her arm, the little guy can''t wait to jump into the magic channel, and makes a promise to Anne again before leaving.


    It''s a pity that Annie didn''t figure it out. Where is bear playing cards according to the routine.


    When the magic channel was closed, coco said to himself, "what''s so funny about this lower world? It''s not exciting at all. I''d like to see how strong the so-called strong will come to earth!"The magic channel reappears, the little guy disappears from the world of time and space, and the next second she returns to the earth in different time and space.


    However, the place where the little guy appeared was not in the car that he had left before, but in the garden of Kyla''s house in Beverly Hills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    When cocoa appeared in Kara''s garden, Kyla was punching and kicking a sandbag in the garden. However, the sandbag was pasted with her brother''s portrait. It can be seen that Kyla has deep resentment against her brother. Otherwise, such a picture would never appear.


    "Die! Jackie! Stupid forgiving hat holder


    Kayla was punching and kicking at the sandbag, and she kept reading.


    I don''t know what happened?


    But coco was not very pleased with this, obviously for this kind of thing she was used to, so it was not too surprising.


    "Kayla, is your wonderful brother making you angry again?"


    Coming out of the magic tunnel, coco grinned and walked toward Kyla.


    Hearing Coco''s voice, Kyla stops.


    "I was so pissed off by that idiot. This guy took three million dollars from me and said that he wanted to invite the social flower out to play. And I had the evidence that the social flower had several ways to play, but my stupid brother said that he would forgive each other and insisted that he was the favorite of the opportunistic girl!"


    Kayla is cocoa''s best friend, and she will tell cocoa everything. So she doesn''t plan to hide anything this time. Besides, she is so angry that she really needs to find an outlet to vent her pain. It''s no surprise that she can talk about her inner pain here.


    "I think your brother is really true to that woman."


    Coco continued to keep smiling and joking.


    Kayla looked sad and indignant, and said, "I don''t care what true love is or not. Even if that stupid guy is killed by that woman, it''s none of my business. I''m just angry, but that guy always gets money from me for that bichi!"


    Well, well, that''s the key point.


    Think about it. Clara''s brother, Superman Clark, has graduated from college and stepped into the society. No matter what kind of girlfriend he has found, it is his personal problem.


    It won''t have much to do with Keira.


    But the problem is, Clark is right to find a girlfriend, but his girlfriend is a gold digger, she almost takes Clark as a key, and in addition to getting along with Clark, he also keeps an improper relationship with other rich men.


    Obviously, this woman is playing the trick of stepping on a few boats and treating people like Clark as a key ATM.


    Clark, on the other hand, is fascinated by such a woman, and in order to meet the material needs of that woman, he constantly gets money from his own family.


    Seriously, it''s not really true, and it''s no wonder Kyla is so angry about it.


    What''s more, Kayla is still a freshman. Her brother, Clark, actually began to search his family''s money to pay back his girlfriend.


    I don''t think anyone who knows about this is going to take a high look at Clark.


    Is that what Superman does?


    Nima!


    But the fact is, it''s really intoxicating.


    It has to be said that the superman, who represents justice in the eyes of outsiders, will be such a guy behind people, which is really a surprise.


    "Kayla, don''t be angry. That woman can find a chance to clean her up. As a good friend, I''d like to help you with this, and by the way, clean up your brother."


    After all, Kyla is his best friend, so coco decides to help her out.


    And listening to coco made such a promise, and suddenly Kyla was less depressed, but also recovered.


    If someone else made such a promise, Kyla would never react like this.


    But cocoa is different.


    As cocoa''s diehard, Kyla knows what kind of ability cocoa has. So since cocoa has made a promise to clean up the social flower and her brother, she believes that cocoa will be able to do it.


    "Shit my stupid brother


    The little sister, who was deeply resentful, made a request to cocoa. She didn''t have any scruples about that it was his own brother.


    "Is it just a slap in the face?" Coco raised an eyebrow.


    Is there a better way?


    Kyla smelled the speech and looked at coco curiously. Her eyes were full of searching flavor.


    He raised his right hand and snapped his finger: "I''m going to send your brother to the BL world and let him have some inhuman experience. Believe me, I promise that your brother will not like women any more, and there will be no more scheming bitches approaching him in the future."


    To tell you the truth, coco said it with confidence.


    You know, Lu Ya, who used to be Lu pressure, has been cleaned up by cocoa, which distorts his psychology and becomes the "lover" of Zhou.


    Such as the land pressure of the strong are in the BL world was cleaned up so miserable.Interesting!


    Kayla''s brother, Superman Clark, what''s going to happen?


    Don''t doubt that there are countless strong men in BL world. This wonderful world born by countless rotten female y * * Wang is the hell of straight men.


    No matter how powerful you are, in that BL world, there will be strong ones to clean you up, and then Let you sing a song of chrysanthemum stump.


    Can''t help, the rotten girl''s y * * hope is the most rebellious thing under the starry sky, and because of their kind of desire born of the world, how can there be no stronger than the common sense existence.


    It is because of this confidence that coco is confident in taking care of Superman Clark.


    After all, she has done it, and she is experienced.


    Don''t think that bear kids don''t know anything. Just rely on various media platforms, plus the various pay channels in the United States in different times and times, as well as the Internet, cocoa and Kyla, bear kids know what that means.


    Only parents like Jin Xiantai are kept in the dark and think their bear children don''t know anything.


    To be honest, I really can''t belittle the baby bear.


    "Is that too much? We kryptonians are son preference race, especially our family is now the last krypton existence, and my brother still has the burden of continuing Kryptonian race, if we turn him into a fag... "


    Although Kyla would like her brother to be severely punished, the little girl is still hesitant to change him into a fag.


    As she said, her brother, Clark, is so wonderful. That''s right.


    But after all, he bears the burden of continuing krypton''s blood.


    If you turn him into a fag, who will take the responsibility?


    What''s more, kryptonians here in different time and space still place more emphasis on men than women. It is precisely because of this relationship that there is no sense of existence in the armor at home, so that she doesn''t like her home very much.


    Because of her parents'' love, they all gave her wonderful brother Clark.


    On hearing this, coco waved his hand carelessly: "you are not the only blood of krypton. Uncle Andrew of my family mentioned one thing. He said that when krypton was destroyed, in addition to your family who escaped from Krypton, there were also a group of krypton recidivists who were exiled in multidimensional space prison. It seems that this guy is called general Zod. Now he is already in Fighting to restore krypton''s glory, invading many star regions and conquering those civilizations. "


    At ordinary times, in addition to being a housekeeper, Andrew has not relaxed his monitoring of the universe. Since he knew that mieba would continue to send alien legions, Andrew had already started.


    It was just because of this that Andrew learned such a thing.


    Originally, coco had forgotten, but now by kelati and the last krypton blood, bear dwarf this thought of this matter.


    "What! We''re not the only krypton bloodline? "


    Kayla was shocked by cocoa''s message.


    For a long time, Kyla thought her family was the last Kryptonian.


    However, coco told her that is not the case now. There are another group of kryptonians in the vast universe, and those kryptonians have begun to fight for the glory of krypton.


    Coco nodded: "yes, your family is not the only krypton bloodline. You can mention this to your parents, so they always think that your family is the last Kryptonian, so your brother doesn''t have to bear such a heavy burden."


    In a word, coco is just telling Kyla not to take care of your brother''s problems. He doesn''t have to bear the burden of continuing krypton''s blood, so we can take care of him at will.


    To tell you the truth, coco has always been very dissatisfied with the kella family, especially the krypton people''s son preference thought, which makes coco quite unhappy.


    Girl, what''s going on?


    Girls don''t love their parents!


    The girl didn''t ask who to make trouble with, so she had to send the boy away.


    You know, I don''t know how many bullies I beat up in kindergarten, and I''ll put all the boys in order.


    So, what''s the matter with boys!


    In particular, Kyla''s brother is so wonderful that she often deducts money from her sister. She doesn''t look like a brother at all.


    I''m not happy!


    His brother gives his sister pocket money. He is very kind to his sister.


    But Keira''s brother is a miracle.


    He not only did not give his sister pocket money, but also took money back from her sister, and squandered with some bichi!


    You know, his sister, Kyla, is only a freshman.


    Clark, the elder brother, has already graduated from university and started working!


    Therefore, such a brother should really clean up.


    Well, throw it in the BL world and let him know what a nightmare is!As for whether he will become a fag, bear boy will not care so much. In short, let him not be fooled by bichi in the future, and then deduct money from his own hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha! If so, then I have nothing to worry about. Coco, let my brother go to BL world to be punished


    Originally thought that Kaila would struggle and hesitate for a moment, but she couldn''t think of it. With a laugh, Kyla agreed to cocoa''s proposal.


    I have to say, for her brother, Kaila''s resentment is too deep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Coco came to Keira. As for Clark, it was just an episode. It wasn''t cocoa''s purpose at all.


    So, after deciding what to do with Clark, coco tells Kyla what to do.


    "Kaila, the earth may encounter a bit of trouble recently. I heard that a strong man will come to the earth, so my mother didn''t allow me to come out and play during this period. Finally, after my hard and soft work, I just promised that I could go to the ectopic world, so I hope you can accompany me."


    Thinking it was something, Kyla agreed without thinking at all.


    For cocoa to accompany the time and space world to play this kind of thing, Kaila is not without experience.


    In other words, Kyla found it much more interesting than playing on the earth.


    What''s fun on earth is nothing more than going to the amusement park. It''s meaningless to play too much in that kind of place.


    But accompany coco to the ectopic world is not the same, they two bear children can completely free themselves, also can no longer need to suppress their own strength, wanton toss those world.


    So, Kyla likes to accompany coco and go to the world to play.


    "But I don''t intend to escape like this. I''m just paralyzing my mother. For the moment, we''ll go to other planes to kill time. As long as the bullshit comes to the earth, I''ll bring you back to show them who is the boss here!"


    "Yes, I support you!"


    Keira is cocoa''s best friend and follower, and she adores cocoa very much.


    So, no matter what decision cocoa makes, Kyla supports it unconditionally.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Coco came here specially to take Kayla to play with her.


    After all, it''s no fun to play alone. If you have a friend, you won''t be lonely.


    If we want to talk about the bear children in the multiverse who can play best, coco is definitely the one who can play.


    It can be said that there is no bear child who can play better than her.


    What kind of rich second generation, three generation and four generation, at best, that is, airplanes, yachts, spending money and so on? Who can be like cocoa, who can make trouble in other aspects of the world?


    What a private playground is!


    How far away the plane of the universe is cocoa''s private playground.


    Is there anything better than this?


    Obviously not.


    "Boss, where are we going this time? Is it still the ancient struggle for hegemony? I like this game very much. The thought of creating an Empire again makes my heart boil. "


    Keira, ready, asks coco.


    The two of them have established several huge empires in the multiverse plane, and also established the belief source of cocoa, from which plane world they continuously absorb faith.


    Now coco is a "local tyrant" with tens of thousands of beliefs in one minute.


    Compared with many gods who have lost their faith source and are on the verge of collapse, the gods cannot live with them on the same day.


    Of course, although there are many cocoa beliefs, bear children are very capable of making trouble.


    What precious beliefs have been wantonly spent by bear children, in exchange for countless wonderful things.


    Anyway, bear boy thinks that since he has faith, why should he keep it.


    It''s only valuable to turn faith into something fun.


    As a result, there is a situation in which cocoa spreads all kinds of cards.


    In a word, she is a big customer of the mystery store. She has consumed a lot of faith points in the mystery store, so that she is now a VIP customer of the mystery store.


    "This time, I don''t have a specific destination, so let''s be random. Anyway, we just have to pass the time to see who will come to the earth. Hum, don''t we know that the earth is my cocoa territory, is it covered by me?"


    After that, Kela is the first to appear.


    When two bear children enter the magic channel, the magic channel closes quickly.


    ------Segmentation line -


    bang! Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    In a fully enclosed train carriage speeding through the starry sky, a man looks sad at his companions in front of him. At this moment, his face is rather ugly and reveals a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    "It''s over! It''s over! This time, our Yanhuang team is going to wipe out the regiment completely. Those masters in the last game were killed by Yanzu Tianjiao, leaving us a few shrimps. In the next round, we have to face an S-level task and the shadow clan team to fight after the task. How can this be good? "


    On the edge, a young man kept sobbing, saying the above words as if he were mentally ill.


    The carriage is completely closed, but the whole train is very strange shuttle in the universe, everything is so strange.


    There are not many people in the carriage, and they are all black hair, black eyes and yellow skin. Only Kyla is a white girl, so it seems a little different.Coco and Kyla are in such a place.


    Surrounded by adults, men and women, most of them looked very nervous, only a few numb, as if they knew what the situation was.


    And the numb faces of those people, dressed up very strange.


    They were either dressed in the armor of an ancient military general, or dressed in the clothes of the people in the world, or they were covered in black robes.


    And vaguely, it gives people a sense that they are a small group.


    "Well, why are there still two children this time? It''s enough. Is the LORD God choosing soldiers so casually? Or is there malice against the earth people in our multiverse The other group of


    numb small group make complaints about cocoa''s little Tucao, which is not light and heavy, and also inadvertently reveals a little bit of information.


    "Everyone''s attention, please listen carefully to what I''m going to say, because it''s very important for you, and it''s about the life and death of you and all of us."


    Numb small team in the largest one of the students stood out, a deep sigh, took up the responsibility for cocoa they puzzle.


    A few men and women in modern clothes, chirping around.


    Coco and Kyla, on the other hand, went to the side and sat on the seats in the carriage, without any intention of joining in.


    "Boss, where are we?"


    Keira whispered to coco.


    Coco shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. Listen to that uncle."


    "Where are we? Let us go


    "Who are you, kidnapping? I''m just an ordinary clerk. I''m not a rich man. Have you tied up the wrong person


    "Ha ha, you can''t fool me. This is the whole show, right? Oh, it''s quite true. It''s amazing. "


    Surrounded by men and women, the middle-aged man''s face was helpless, and he had to use his special ability to solve the problems in front of him.


    However, seeing the middle-aged man''s shoulders shaking, a visible air wave with his body as the center was surging around him, which made the men and women who had been chirping around him have been thrown a big somersault.


    Middle aged men have no malice, or those men and women will definitely burp fart on the spot.


    Now he''s just trying to calm the men and women.


    "Calm down, all of you. Now we are not in the same world! Please recognize this reality and listen to me carefully


    Lord God! Mission! Ten thousand races fight for hegemony!


    After showing that they are different, they really surprised the men and women, because ordinary people would never have this kind of power, would they.


    "Hehe hehe, this is an interesting place. I want to see the foreign people in the uncle''s mouth."


    When he finally realized where he had come, cocoa was not afraid. Instead, he kept flashing excitement in his big eyes.


    Yes, the kid is excited.


    Kayla is the same.


    "Boss, I also think this place should listen to fun, it seems that this random came to an interesting world."


    Middle aged men began to tell people about the rules here and tell them what kind of situation they would face.


    In a word, it''s just the "God" in his mouth. He will release tasks of varying degrees of difficulty on a regular basis for the whole team to complete.


    The reward will be issued according to the team''s completion degree.


    With those rewards, you can exchange skills, density, pills, weapons and so on to enhance your own strength and become stronger.


    At the same time, after each mission of the LORD God, the team has to fight with another team, and those teams are different from human beings, known as the ten thousand race creatures.


    Coco they are located in the human camp, belonging to a small team of China.


    In the past, all the Chinese came to this team, but today there is an exception. Kyla is such a little girl from Europe and America.


    After all, cocoa and Kyla were not brought by the LORD God, so it''s not surprising that this happens.


    But those members of Yanhuang team don''t know.


    Fortunately, these players are basically novices, and the veteran players were all killed in the last round of the wanzu battle, so Kaila''s existence did not cause any surprise.


    "Fight! Can live! A dog must die


    Over there, the middle-aged men are teaching the core principles to the new people. As for whether the new people believe it or not, whether they are willing to remember it or not, it is not clear.


    Coco and Kyla didn''t talk to each other.


    Because everyone thinks that the two bear kids will never survive the next mission from the LORD God.


    So, we don''t want to care too much about the two girls who must die.It''s not that everyone is numb. To tell the truth, for the shrimps who survived the last round of death fight, they have been changed by this life. They are used to life and death, and they will inevitably become different from ordinary people.


    But those new people didn''t pay attention to cocoa and Kyla, mainly because they were still in the extreme shock and shock, so they had the leisure to care about the two little kids there.


    "All of us are not from one plane, but we all have one thing in common. All of us are human beings from the earth. It is just that the earth we were originally in was in different dimensions."


    The middle-aged man continues to answer questions for the newcomers.


    "Don''t think that our enemies are creatures other than human beings. In fact, we have to face the enemies of Europe, America and Japan..."


    For these information, coco listened for a while to understand, probably, no interest.


    For bear kids, no matter who becomes their enemy, they will push all the way.


    "Keira, wait for me to cheat."


    Cocoa said to Kyla mysteriously, he put his hand into the void, and then took back his arm.


    The next second, Kyla was prompted to cheat.


    Ding! You''ve received 100000 racial honor points!


    Ding! You''ve received 100000 racial honor points!


    Ding! All items are open!


    Ding! Unlock SSS level race completion + 1, + 1, + 1


    Kayla''s small body shook, lowered her voice and asked coco, "boss, how did you do it?"


    It''s not a game. Kyla can''t imagine how coco can cheat.


    Coco opens her hand, and there is a dark blue light in her palm.


    "It''s very simple. I''ve killed the LORD God and mastered his will, so I can play whatever I want. Dare not let me cheat or not, I will die of it, and let it completely turn into nothingness! "


    It turned out that cocoa seemed to stretch out his hand at will, but actually killed a certain God and mastered his will. No wonder cocoa said he could cheat.


    After controlling the will of the LORD God, the bear child can play freely.


    At the same time, it also shows that the bear child is really strong enough to be against the weather


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    "Master, we are willing to submit!"


    On gemini-1, Haley has finally made progress here. Under the influence of drug addiction, all the "man mountain" tribes where Tieya is located submit to the space exploration team.


    The power of forbidden drugs is very strong, especially after the three eye aborigines become addicted, the taste of addicts is much stronger than that of human addicts. Even though the three eyed people have strong willpower, they still have no way to fight against the improved forbidden drugs.


    At this point, Jin Xiantai and his family had a group of Aboriginal people here on Gemini one.


    Through this group of aborigines, they can extend their tentacles further and obtain more reliable information about the three eyed aborigines.


    Although the three eyed aborigines on gemini-1 are very primitive, most of them live together on a tribal scale. However, after gaining the loyalty of the "Manshan" tribe, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues realized that a powerful triocular force had risen in the northern part of the mainland plate of gemini-1 and formed a powerful kingdom.


    Basically, the aborigines of Gemini one have opened the Kingdom era.


    It was only because the place where Jin Xiantai landed was in a relatively remote area that they met the aborigines who continued to live as tribes.


    If they were to come to the north, they would certainly encounter the centralized and powerful armed forces of the aboriginal forces.


    Under the pressure of the three eye kingdom in the north, the tribes here in the South also began to form a coalition of tribes to resist the pressure brought by the three eye kingdom.


    In order to expand its territory and increase its population, the northern three eye Kingdom also conquered the southern tribes by force.


    This news is not in the hands of Jin Xiantai.


    If it wasn''t for the loyalty of the "man mountain" tribe, then Jin Xiantai and his God knew when they would know about it.


    In addition to the above, due to the loyalty of the "Manshan" tribe, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues began to conduct a thorough study of these three eyed aborigines.


    Through the research, it is found that these three eyed aborigines do not have a third eye, which seems to be very powerful. In fact, they have no other special power except one more eye than human beings.


    Therefore, if you are a strong mutant and meet a small group of three eyed soldiers, you can easily kill these guys.


    And the three eyes of the youth, that is, a little higher than the human body, the body is stronger than the human, looks very fierce appearance.


    Well, it''s just that.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not dare to take it lightly.


    Although the three eyed people have no special power, they are large in number.


    On the other hand, the space exploration team is so talented that it is not advisable to use force to conquer the aborigines rashly.


    Some time ago, it has been proved that this method is not feasible.


    More than 2000 people were lost, which has already explained the problem.


    Therefore, it is the safest way to carry out drug trade with surrounding tribes on the basis of "Manshan" tribes and act in silence in this way.


    Didn''t the kingdom of three eyed people in the North clash with these primitive tribes in the south?


    This is a great opportunity.


    Banned drugs can improve the constitution of the three eyed people and make them strong over a period of time.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that the tribal alliance will never fail to see this benefit, so it will definitely purchase a large number of forbidden drugs as strategic reserves and give them to their soldiers in the fight.


    In this way, it is virtually equivalent to their own control of the tribe.


    To be honest, it''s much better than conquering by force.


    It''s up to Harry to do it, and she''s definitely the right person to do it.


    Jin Xiantai predicts that before long, Gemini one will be completely mastered, and then the immigration program will be launched on the other side of the earth.


    If these aborigines are controlled with drugs, they can become cheap labor and contribute to the basic urban construction of new immigrants.


    Of course, for the indigenous people of this generation, this is the status they can obtain.


    With the arrival of the new immigrants, the descendants of these aborigines will be educated in human colleges and universities, so that the three eyes can be integrated by human beings.


    However, even in how to integrate into a member of the human family, their political, economic, social and other aspects of the status is absolutely incomparable with human beings.


    To put it bluntly, they will always be second class.


    Don''t think that there is no chauvinism in human beings. In fact, every human being is a potential supporter of chauvinism.


    Of course, once in a while, one or two white lotus flowers will pop out. This kind of thing also happens.


    However, this is a very obvious thing. When human beings walk out of the earth, it is impossible to completely eliminate all civilizations. It is also necessary to integrate most civilizations into their own system, but human beings are at the top of the class.Therefore, what Jin Xiantai has done is just a small beginning. Although


    means very much make complaints about it, but his goal is alien civilization race after all, even if it is sent back to the earth, there will not be many people who want to vomit.


    For human beings, the alien civilization races conquered by themselves are no different from those of chicken, duck and fish.


    Everything here, Gemini, is on the right track.


    In the near future, the aborigines of this planet mountain country will submit to the pants of human beings.


    Washington has already known what happened on the Gemini side and what method Jin Xiantai is using to concoct these aborigines. Instead of stopping it, the bureaucrats in Washington expressed their support one by one.


    Don''t be surprised.


    As in the preface, we will not pity alien civilization.


    After all, in a sense, the people who walk out of the earth are no different from the invaders.


    At the critical time, if you want to hypocritically show the appearance of a just Messenger, it is brain damage.


    So some processes can be ignored as long as the result is desired.


    Means?


    Ha ha ha!


    Is that important?


    Of course, some glass hearts and the Virgin Mary may not be able to accept.


    But most human beings can accept such things.


    Kim keeps in touch with earth every hour to report on the progress of Gemini one.


    Washington also began to actively prepare to urge all the groups that have mastered the StarCraft manufacturing technology to build the spaceship as soon as possible, and then start immigration matters.


    Therefore, for a time, heavy industrial enterprises on the side of the imperial camp were working overtime and working in full swing.


    This is especially true for Annie.


    It is very clear to all that the first crab eater will be remembered by all, and they will also advertise for themselves for free. This is really an important thing for enterprises that intend to expand this business in the interstellar age.


    Therefore, we are all working hard to build the first StarCraft and become the first person.


    However, no matter how hard they try, there is no way to compare with Annie who is supported by black technology.


    Everyone''s starting line is not the same, the level is also different, so


    On the other hand, the major news media platforms on this side of the earth will also have a large page and space covering the space exploration team and gemini-1.


    As a result, many people on earth know about star one and the alien creatures with a third eye on this planet.


    Some tabloids with special channels really got the order of Jin Xiantai to use forbidden drugs to control the Sanyan aborigines, and published a lot of reports.


    This behavior of Jin Xiantai aroused heated discussion among the people of the Empire camp.


    Among them, the discussion on the network is more popular.


    Some of the Notre dames jumped out and yelled at Kim Hyun Tai as smelly dog shit.


    It''s a big scum of earthman to say that he has disgraced the face of mankind and used such vicious means to deal with aliens.


    The Virgin Mary also said that Jin Xiantai was the most stupid thing in human history.


    Anyway, they want Jin Xiantai to commit suicide.


    However, most of the people have different views from these Madonnas, and even many people support Kim Hyun Tai.


    After all, in this way, Jin Xiantai avoided the use of force to conquer the aborigines, and effectively controlled those aborigines, laying the foundation and means of controlling those aborigines for the human beings who are going to settle in the first satellite.


    Besides, those are aliens.


    Therefore, for the Virgin Mary''s speech, many people are not only leaving a message of abuse.


    But no matter how noisy the outside world is, it has no influence on Jin Xiantai.


    Washington, for its part, will not remove him.


    After all, those elites are not like the Virgin Mary.


    What they see is definitely not the surface of these things. What they see is the effective control of the indigenous people, and the transformation of the aborigines into cheap labor, and the prohibition of drugs makes the aborigines unable to resist the rule of mankind.


    Based on the above, how can they waver.


    Even 99% of the elites in the imperial camp thought that Jin Xiantai had done nothing wrong, and even he could continue to do so. He could continue to expand this matter and use this method for every alien civilization encountered in his exploration.


    Huaxia also has the news of Jin Xiantai.


    He also informed the federal exploration team that was exploring the Northern Star region of Kim''s actions on Gemini one.


    With reference to Jin Xiantai''s approach, the federal exploration team felt that they could learn from and even carry forward.The life of members of the exploration team is very precious and will not be sacrificed until it is absolutely necessary.


    Now there is such a mild way to avoid armed conflict. Smart people know how to choose.


    What''s more, aliens are not human beings, not to mention human beings.


    So psychologically, there are no barriers for everyone.


    Jin Xiantai is not clear about his own means, and now the federal camp led by China has begun to learn


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Gemini-1''s natural environment is very good. Jin Xiantai thinks that new immigrants in the future will love the environment on this planet.


    And he hopes that future immigrants, when building cities on this planet, can avoid destroying the natural ecology here and try to keep this kind of primitive simplicity as much as possible.


    After the "Manshan" tribe carried out drug trade with neighboring tribes, within a few days, Jin Xiantai and his family controlled ten triocular tribes, large and small, and united these tribes, forming a great force in this area.


    Basically, in this area, there is no power of the three eyed clan to challenge them. It seems that there is a overlord in this area.


    So with that in mind, Kim began to clean up a place to build the infrastructure for those who would arrive in the future.


    Gravity crystal, infrastructure, metal building materials, independent villa with courtyard, and simple hospital were all set up one by one under the command of Jin Xiantai, forming a small town.


    When future immigrants arrive, they will have a comfortable place to live without worrying about it.


    As long as a little rest for a day or two, immigrants can be involved in the construction of big cities.


    During the construction of infrastructure, Jin Xiantai found that in the gravity crystal force field, the aborigines of the three eyed people became more and more powerful.


    But that''s not surprising.


    The gravity of the earth is different from Gemini one.


    Basically, Gemini one''s gravity is many times that of the earth.


    After all, gemini-1 is far beyond the earth in size and mass.


    Therefore, in the gravitational field suitable for the earth people, the three eyed people will certainly become very powerful.


    Being light as a swallow or something is a small thing.


    However, this has aroused Jin Xiantai''s vigilance.


    And in his opinion, it''s not a good thing.


    Although human beings still master the weakness of forbidden drugs, if the three eyed people learn how to make forbidden drugs after a period of time Who can guarantee that they will not do harm to immigrants.


    The three eyed are not human after all.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai told Serena of her worries.


    Today, Nana is not here. She went to the newly built town to provide green vines for the public and residential buildings in the town. She can decorate the town as much as possible into the surrounding environment.


    Therefore, it is very rare that she did not continue to live, continue to write her 18 forbidden novels, but walked out of the warship.


    And Demi, with a large team of mecha infantry, led the three eyed youth to a nearby black crystal mine to mine.


    Therefore, the only person Jin Xiantai can find now is Selena.


    As for Andrew, I don''t know where it went.


    If Andrew is there, Kim Hyun Tai will not be allowed to look for Selena at all. If you talk to Andrew directly, you can have a solution.


    But now Andrew is not in, Kim can only talk to Selena.


    And listen to Jin Xiantai mentioned this concern, Selena is also a Lin look.


    Because no one has noticed it.


    If it was not for Jin Xiantai, we would have ignored this issue.


    If it is not done well, great trouble will arise in the future because of this neglected problem.


    Serena sighs at the bottom of her heart that Jin Xiantai is considerate and her brain is much better than most people.


    "You''re right about your concerns. We''ve ignored that. Even if we ordinary human beings go to a planet with less gravity than the earth, we can make relatively big changes, not to mention the three eyed aborigines. If we do not solve this problem, we will certainly bring unnecessary troubles and threats in the future. "


    Serena nodded to Jin Xiantai with a dignified face, and agreed with his concerns.


    Jin Xiantai rubbed his sideburns and said, "it seems that we have to find a way. For the sake of our future compatriots who immigrate to this planet, we can''t ignore this problem


    ------Split line ------


    "will we live in the car in the future? Isn''t there no privacy? Besides, what do we want to eat and drink? What about going to the bathroom for physiological needs? "


    Coco''s side, the new people have begun to no longer be so illusory, can normally face the facts in front of them.


    Therefore, among the newcomers, a woman who seems to be a white-collar worker raises a question that all the newcomers are very related to you.


    Indeed, we all appeared in a place that looked like a carriage, adding up to more than a dozen people. Although the carriage is very clean and simple, and it also has science fiction color, after all, it is not enough for a dozen people to live here.


    Besides, there are men and women, which is not so convenient.


    Faced with this question, as an old member who has experienced several missions, the middle-aged man replied: "things are not what you think. The God has already thought about it. This carriage is basically equivalent to the hall of our team. In fact, everyone has his own private space here. This situation will not make your life inconvenient."After that, the middle-aged man instructed a group of new people, got up and came to the rear of the car, opened a similar storage box, took out a few bracelets and gave them to the new people, and told them how to use them.


    According to the middle-aged man, this bracelet can open an independent private space, in which there are mountains and water, and an independent villa.


    However, there are no other creatures in that space except for the users. If you want to make the private space a little angry, you need to buy some small animals, small fish and so on with the glory point.


    However, new people can''t have glory, so it''s up to newcomers to make money.


    The method is very simple, as long as an idea, users can enter the private space, very convenient.


    In the private space, you can do whatever you want, even if you are naked, no one will know, because it is your own private and independent world.


    As for the size of the world?


    According to the middle-aged man, at least hundreds of square kilometers.


    Cocoa and Kyla were divided.


    The middle-aged man looked at the two little guys in a sad way.


    Obviously, he felt that the two little girls would not survive the next mission, so he was a little sad.


    After all, coco and Kyla are lovely.


    "Little girl, I don''t know if you can understand what my uncle said. But I still hope that you can remember the words of uncle, the next mission uncle will hide you in a relatively safe place, then you must not run around, perhaps you will be safe through the task, but you are not able to get God''s evaluation reward. But don''t worry, uncle will try to get more glory... "


    In the end, the middle-aged man or soft hearted, a face of solemnity to the two little girls, and solemnly said such a thing to the little girls.


    Coco blinked his eyes, pretended to be afraid, and asked softly, "uncle, do you want to help us?"


    The middle-aged man with a bitter face shook his head: "I can''t help you too much, that is to say, I can help you pay a point of honor to ensure your survival. As a matter of fact, we are all struggling to survive. It''s hard to live. However, my uncle can''t guarantee that you can survive several missions. After all, our team is too weak, but uncle just doesn''t want to violate his conscience. "


    With that, the middle-aged man stood up and turned away, regardless of Coco''s incomprehension.


    But in the moment when the middle-aged man turned around, coco caught a glimpse of the mist in his eyes.


    "Boss, what does this uncle mean?"


    Kyla whispered.


    Coco pondered: "I guess he has a daughter in his hometown. Anyway, he is a good man. Maybe we can help him."


    The middle-aged man has released his kindness and is not sure how he will be rewarded in the future.


    Speaking of it, as coco guessed, the reason why the middle-aged man is like this is because he thought of his hometown daughter after seeing coco and Kaila.


    It was for this reason that he decided to try his best to make the two girls survive.


    At least, before he died in the war, just do your best.


    "Lao Zhang, is love overflowing? I think you''re stupid. Don''t you know what''s going on in our team? Those two little guys are oil tankers. If you choose to take care of them, you won''t get into trouble in your next task. "


    When the middle-aged man returned to the small team, he was scolded by a young man dressed as an ancient knight errant.


    The middle-aged man named Lao Zhang gave a bitter smile and said, "I just want to be worthy of my conscience. I don''t want to let myself forget that I am still a person."


    The young man dressed as a knight in ancient times was silent for a moment, and then said, "I have 100 points of honor here. You can transfer it to the two girls. It''s up to you to buy snacks or cheap garbage equipment. You''re right. In this dark place, we should have a bright mind, otherwise we will become animals."


    Although the youth''s previous words were not pleasant to hear, his behavior was very surprising.


    Here, honor point is not easy to earn, basically it is all to fight for life.


    But he can show 100 points of honor, which shows that he is not really a bad person.


    Under his leadership, several other people also expressed that cocoa and Kyla were able to get 300 glory points. They could buy cheap weapons or equipment, and rubbish martial arts like "lying on the ground". They were much better than the other newcomers.


    It can also be seen that in fact, they still hope that the two girls can survive, but their strength is limited, and what they can do now is only such a degree.


    Lao Zhang transferred the honor points to cocoa and Kaila, and began to teach them how to use them.


    There are a lot of goods sold in Zhushen''s shop, including conventional weapons, various kinds of attacks, a lot of miscellaneous things, and even men''s and women''s clothing, daily necessities, groceries, electrical appliances, snacks, everything you want to buy.However, Lao Zhang didn''t want cocoa and Kaila to buy snacks with glory points. He hoped that the two girls could buy commodities that would allow them to survive.


    Coco and Kyla make eye contact.


    For these people''s kindness, the little guy has kept in mind.


    Based on this point, coco decides to wait until the task starts. She will cover these uncles and aunts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    According to Lao Zhang''s instruction, a group of new people learned how to use bracelets and enter their own private space. After a while, all the new people disappeared.


    They need to find a place without outsiders, so that they can quietly digest the shocking facts.


    After all, it''s not an old bird. As a new person, it''s very normal to have such a situation.


    Lao Zhang and his colleagues came here in the same way, so they didn''t laugh at the new people.


    Coco and Kyla also went to their own private space.


    In the carriage, only Lao Zhang and his old birds were left behind.


    To say that Lao Zhang and Zhang are old birds is to compare them with new people.


    In fact, they are not old birds at all. They just have two or three more rounds of mission experience than the new ones.


    Strictly speaking, they are also weak chickens.


    Of course, they are still very strong than newcomers. After all, they have experienced two or three rounds of tasks.


    All the new people went to the private space, while Lao Zhang and Zhang left them in the carriage with a sad face.


    To be honest, they are really desperate about the way ahead.


    In the last round of "death fight" mission of Yanhuang team, those powerful predecessors were all destroyed, only a few of them survived with good luck.


    It can be said that Yanhuang team has no hope.


    If you are not an idiot, you can see that you don''t need to have a few more rounds of missions, or even the next round of God system mission, you can kill them all.


    They are too weak now.


    Based on this, it is not surprising that Lao Zhang and his colleagues are worried about this.


    The first young man who took out 100 glory points before said with a sad face: "I''m now the f-level combat effectiveness evaluation, basically a scum. With good luck, maybe the next round of missions can survive, but to a large extent, I will die in the next round of tasks. It is said that our future is really dim."


    It is not that he is too pessimistic, but the reality is such a situation that he has to be so pessimistic.


    These people were brought over by the so-called "Lord God" from all aspects of the earth. They joined the so-called Yanhuang team. They went through various missions of God. After every three rounds, they would take part in a "great blood fight" against those families who were gifted or lucky.


    To be honest, to a large extent, human beings really have disadvantages.


    If there is a senior leader, perhaps there is no problem.


    But it''s a pity that these rookies did not come long ago. The seniors met the top ten teams, and all of them were destroyed.


    There are many teams under the LORD God, and there are many races, among which the powerful races are countless.


    No matter how you look at it, the future of Yanhuang team is quite desperate.


    It''s not surprising that young people will say these words.


    Besides, in addition to the danger of the "big blood fight of the ten thousand tribes", the system tasks issued by the LORD God are full of threats everywhere. It is also a common thing to lose one''s life.


    If they all have stronger strength now, they may not have such worries.


    But the problem is, they are all from the very low-level, f or E level such order ah.


    Even those B-level strong people can not guarantee that they can survive the God mission, let alone their weak chickens?


    Lao Zhang sighed deeply. After a long time, he said: "no matter how we say, we can''t give up hope. We all have relatives and friends in the original world. Now that we''re in this ghost place, our family don''t know what''s going on. We may have a lot of worries. So no matter what, we should try our best to live on and try to find a way to go home one day. "


    Lao Zhang intends to use "relatives" to arouse the fighting will of his teammates.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t succeed.


    It is because of the current situation that everyone feels too desperate.


    Dressed in a black robe, looking like a magician in the magic world, interposed and realized that she was a woman.


    "Our predecessors have offended so many people that Yanhuang team has made countless enemies. After all, everyone here is fighting for their lives and taking their own opportunities. But now we have lost the support of those predecessors. I really don''t know how far we can go. After all, we are too weak now."


    While these puppet veterans are discussing this matter in the carriage, cocoa, who has entered the private space with Kaila, is heartlessly showering glory and dressing up as a lifeless private space.


    After all, it''s a point of honor from cheating, so the little guy doesn''t care and hesitates at all when consuming. It''s simply inhumane.


    Private space has been changed into a small guy, with blue sky and white clouds, endless green grassland, and a very wide slow flowing river.


    The single family villa with private space was transformed into a castle in fairy tale by coco, and a small town appeared around the castle, which made the whole space popular again.As long as there is a point of glory, there is nothing impossible.


    It''s just that no one will do it like cocoa.


    Those soldiers who are brought by the LORD God are all used to improve their own strength after obtaining the glory points. No one will waste the glory points on these useless things.


    Only bear kids like coco would do this.


    Of course, other people don''t cheat like coco, and it''s so easy to get glory.


    The will of the LORD God has been controlled by cocoa, and it is between cocoa''s thought to die or to survive.


    He had a strong interest in cocoa.


    The little guy has "infinite samsara killing disk". Basically, her magic weapon function is similar to that of the LORD God.


    It''s just that the "master God" has an independent will, and his own "infinite samsara killing disk" is mainly based on his own will, which is very passively activated.


    So, the little guy decided to study the will of God.


    On the terrace of the castle, coco opens his hands and communicates with the will of God with his consciousness.


    In the face of easily controlling their own bear children, such as the "God" also had to counsel into a dog, a strong plea coco let go of himself, do not let himself on such a burp fart.


    I can''t help it. What can we do even if it''s the "God"?


    Is it difficult to let him shout to cocoa: "thirty years east and thirty years West, do not deceive the young master God poor?" In this case?


    In that case, cocoa will definitely destroy the will of the LORD God immediately, and will not let it survive.


    After all, coco is not the kind of brainless villain who will slowly upgrade his enemies and come back to find his revenge.


    In the bear child''s world view, if you dare to shout, I will kill you, which is absolutely not discussed.


    So, you should not dress with the bear.


    Because bear children don''t eat that kind of thing, they really dare to die.


    [please, let me go. You are so powerful, why bother with me? I''m willing to do anything for you. If you think I''m fun here, you can play at will. I won''t mind. Just don''t hurt me. Wuwuwuwuwu ]


    no one could have imagined that the powerful and mysterious "Lord God" in the cognition of the warriors of all ethnic groups would now become a dog in front of a bear child.


    It''s a pity that baby bear is so talkative?


    "I think you are interesting, so I plan to let you merge with my magic weapon. In the future, I will train soldiers for my magic weapon. In the past, I need to find someone to train myself, but I find that if I have you, I don''t need to suffer so much."


    Coco didn''t let go of the will of the LORD God. She suddenly found that it would be good for her magic weapon to integrate the will of God with her magic weapon "infinite killing samsara disk".


    Based on this, coco certainly will not let go of each other.


    To some extent, Coco''s "infinite killing cycle" is really similar to the "Lord God".


    It''s all about getting people, going through things, and becoming strong.


    However, cocoa''s infinite samsara plate has several obvious disadvantages compared with the main God.


    That is, the infinite samsara disk needs cocoa to lead the activation, and then cocoa formulates a certain plane to test the creatures in the world.


    But if we have the LORD God, it will be different.


    Coco can be relaxed and leave it to the Lord, who will have a whole set of mature routines.


    Therefore, since this is discovered, there is basically no future for the will of God that falls into the hands of bear children.


    "Give you two choices, survival or destruction."


    "Is there a third choice?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Well, I choose to live, master."


    [Lord God] I can only recognize bad luck. Who let him play well when he met a rebellious bear child.


    All in all, this is life.


    The blue light in the hand is photographed into the eye of AgOr motorcycle in the neck. Soon, the will of God will merge with the will of infinite killing reincarnation plate, and cocoa''s magic weapon has been upgraded.


    Ding! Congratulations to the powerful master. Infinite killing reincarnation disk has been upgraded to the magic weapon infinite flow.


    And for the first time, a dialog box appeared on the screen of countless creatures sitting in front of the computer in the plane world that originally existed in the infinite killing wheel.


    I want to Do you know the meaning of life?


    at the same time, coco realized that his belief points were being consumed automatically at a rapid speed, and all these rapidly consumed belief points were used to purchase a large number of medium and high-level and supernatural level combat skills and skills from mysterious stores, including all kinds of things.


    Fortunately, cocoa has nothing to do with it, so it doesn''t stop automatic buying.It''s not over until the little guy''s belief points are depleted.


    Ding! Master God trial open, soldiers are about to enter the trial space!


    At this time, coco did not know what he had done.


    So after all this, coco said hello to Kaila heartlessly and went to play by the river


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Time flies, time flies.


    Soon, the first mission was opened.


    Coco and Kaila continue to camouflage, with Lao Zhang and them, and a group of new people to start their combat mission.


    Although cocoa controlled the will of the LORD God, I don''t know what to do. With the disappearance of the will of the LORD God, a new will of the LORD God came on the stage.


    In a word, in this strange world, the LORD God will never disappear.


    So, this cruel game, will continue to be so.


    The little guy didn''t care, and he didn''t intend to explore it to the end.


    Therefore, the new "will of God" had good luck, so it was not poisoned by cocoa.


    Maybe she realized that cocoa was different, and her predecessor might have left some information, so the new God never provoked coco and allowed her to cheat anytime and anywhere.


    In any case, as long as the bear child has an idea, the new God will give cocoa tens of millions of glory points for bear children to spend money, and even don''t need bear children to open cheating codes.


    Different from most of the teams, this time the Yanhuang team entered the mission world with a very depressed and desperate mood, but for these, the newcomers are not clear at all.


    After a few days of digestion, some of the new men have been able to accept the current fact, and one by one still seems to be very aggressive.


    Think about it.


    They were originally in the original world, middle and lower class struggling people, if there is no big chance, this life is like that.


    But to come to such a world full of crisis and opportunity is to give them a chance to change their fate.


    If you have good luck and strive for success, you can''t say that you will become a strong person against the weather.


    At that time, the wind and scenery back to the original world, which seems to be a very good thing.


    In short, the newcomers are full of expectations for the future.


    It''s totally different from Lao Zhang and other people.


    And some of the new women, although still a little nervous, but also accepted this fact, began to plan how to survive in this time and space.


    It''s just that women are much less daring than men, so they look timid.


    Coco and Kyla are two little guys, and they look very careless.


    However, it did not arouse everyone''s suspicion. Is it strange that children are heartless?


    At most, it makes people wonder, don''t bear children want their parents?


    The task world is formed on the basis of a film and television work, but the film that builds the foundation of the world does not know from which plane it comes from.


    The bleak street is empty, and the wind blowing from time to time rolls up the newspapers scattered on the street, revealing a strong strange strength.


    "Where have all the people gone?"


    Yanhuang team has been walking in the street for more than ten minutes, but they haven''t seen a living person.


    The high-rise buildings on both sides of the street also seemed empty.


    On the streets, there are many abandoned vehicles.


    Lao Zhang and his face are cautious, and the new men and women are also cautious.


    They all happened to protect cocoa and Kyla in the middle, while they formed a small circle around the periphery. It can be seen that everyone is quietly protecting the two children.


    It can be seen from this point that there are not too bad people in this group.


    "The whole city is empty, boss. What is this place?"


    Kyla is Kryptonian after all, with special abilities that ordinary people don''t have, so she can easily find out the situation here.


    So when she learned that the whole city was empty, the girl couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Coco replied in a low voice: "the people here are probably running away. We are in a world similar to the outbreak of zombie crisis. I know a little bit from God. It seems that this is a god world built on the basis of a movie called" zombie World War. "


    Kyla heard her words and showed a sudden look.


    No wonder there''s something weird about it.


    The zombie crisis broke out.


    In this way, it is not surprising that such a situation will occur.


    "Lao Zhang, are we going to check it out and get some cars back by the way?"


    One of the team members made a suggestion.


    Lao Zhang thought for a moment and agreed to the proposal.


    Now they really need to make a preliminary exploration of the current environment to understand the situation.


    At the same time, they also need to find transportation tools.


    According to the mission of the LORD God, what they need to do now is to find a person called "Geli? And then protect him and his family from danger.Although there was not much information, they did at least two or three missions. They had a little understanding of the mission of the LORD God, so they were not too flustered.


    With Lao Zhang''s consent, the black robed woman and the young man in the knight errant costume left the team.


    Lao Zhang took them to a cafe nearby.


    "According to my understanding of the LORD God, we will not appear too far away from the target of the mission character, so the target person is somewhere in these blocks, so what we have to do now is wait for Xiao Luo and his wife to go out and collect some information."


    In order to increase the survival of this mission, they squeezed out some glory points, bought a large number of thermal weapons, and distributed them to a group of new people, so that they could be regarded as holding a little bit of military support.


    And before carrying out the mission, Lao Zhang also asked the newcomers to practice shooting skills for a few days after they got the weapons.


    Although the new shooting method is not satisfactory, but no matter how it is better than at the beginning, what do not understand much better.


    "The two children are too young. If there is any danger, our family may not be able to care about it. But I don''t want to let them be discarded like this. After all, as a human being, we can''t become animals. So I need two volunteers to stand up and take care of the two children. Who among you is the original?"


    Lao Zhang lowered himself and suddenly talked about it.


    Coco and Kyla were moved a little.


    A fat man in the new couple raised his hand: "let me come. I''m a dead house when I''m at home. What''s not nice is Lori control..."


    People''s eyes became a little bad.


    The fat man shrunk his neck and quickly explained, "I''m not a pervert. I''m just controlling two dimensional Lori. The pure one is definitely not from metamorphosis. So I feel that I can shoulder the burden of protecting the two little loris, because I have a heart for a cute Lori, and I promise that in times of crisis, I will be able to take them out of danger at the cost of my own life. "


    Fat man''s greasy face, suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    At this time, the fat people were more than two or more dressed. They wore a band with the words "Meng is justice" on their heads and the words "Meng Jie Zhi Gao" were printed on the back of them. They were different from normal people anyway.


    But now the fat man''s words, but let everyone change their impression of him.


    Anyway, fat people are willing to stand up, which is a good thing for everyone.


    However, the fat man is a person after all, it is not convenient for him to take care of the two little girls, so there must be a person to stand up.


    Not long ago, a girl in the new team also started.


    "I, I can be in charge of a little girl, and I can also take on the responsibility of monitoring this Lori control."


    The fat man shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not abnormal. I just sprout all kinds of cute things. After all, Lori is cute. I said that I was still worried about me when I understood that."


    "That''s it!" Lao Zhang settled the matter with one stroke.


    Cocoa and Kaila have someone to take care of, which can relieve Lao Zhang of the worries in his heart and concentrate on the next task.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit of a distraction for him to think about how to accomplish the task and worry about cocoa and Kyla at the same time.


    "Remember, if you encounter people from other teams, try to restrain yourself, but if the other team repeatedly provokes, you don''t need to continue to be so counselled, because the teams here can be regarded as enemies to some extent."


    Lao Zhang taught the new people seriously.


    Keira spoke to cocoa in Spanish: "boss, are we going to do it at the critical moment?"


    Coco nodded: "these uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters are all good, so we can''t watch the fun. Now we can just pretend to do it. We should do it at the critical moment. After all, they are not bad guys."


    Coco''s words gave Kyla a sense of what to do.


    The two bear kids are not nervous at all and don''t think this task is dangerous.


    After all, in terms of the strength of the two little guys, this mission is not to the extent that they need to be serious.


    Therefore, the two little guys, with a playful mentality, began to stroll in the coffee shop.


    There''s coffee in the cafe, and it''s fresh.


    Keira went into the bar and made a cup for cocoa. Then she also brought herself a cup. She found the cupboard where the snacks were put. She even found a steak and sat down with cocoa at the bar. She ate and drank without heart.


    Pen! Pen!


    Suddenly, a few loud noises made Lao Zhang''s face change.


    He quickly ran outside the cafe and looked around. He saw the youth who had left before and the woman in black came back from a street in panic.


    And as they ran, they yelled at Lao Zhang."Run! corpse! A lot of zombies


    A few seconds later, Lao Zhang''s eyes widened, and he saw a dense stream of zombies behind his two companions.


    The young and the black clad women are both F-class fighters, but the problem is that the number of zombies is too large and their level of power is too low, so they can only escape in this situation.


    Lao Zhang shook his body, turned to run into the coffee shop, and yelled at the crowd: "run!"


    The fat man and the girl ran to cocoa and Kyla, ready to hold one each.


    Unfortunately, neither coco nor Kyla appreciated it.


    "Uncle fat, don''t touch me."


    "Big sister, don''t hold me."


    With that, the two girls walked out of the coffee shop and came to the street.


    At this time, Lao Zhang and his wife were still outside the store and did not leave immediately because they were waiting for the fat man and the girl to take cocoa and Kaila out.


    In this critical situation, Lao Zhang and Zhang showed their integrity.


    "Kyla! Those whining guys are yours. "


    "Little girl, you don''t want to die!"


    Lao Zhang''s eyes cracked, shaking his body and reaching out to grab Kyla and pull it back.


    But it is very strange that, with Lao Zhang''s e-level hand, he did not catch the little girl at all.


    Then, under the gaze of the people in great shock, Kyla, who left a remnant in the spot, bumped into the tide of zombies. In a flash, she was drowned by the tide of corpses, and a group of people rushed towards coco.


    And coco body side, also do not know when, appeared a vermilion big gourd hanging in her body side.


    "Baby, let''s go!"


    Coco opened his mouth and said a word.


    Twelve red awns sprang out of the mouth of the gourd, forming a barrier a few meters in front of the crowd, turning the zombies into pieces.


    Lu Ya''s immortal chopping Throwing Knife variant version of Shanzhai appears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "Chopping the immortal gourd" was the product of Keke''s original mountain stronghold, and then the bear boy sent this great energy into the BL world. After Lu Daneng got rid of the difficulties in BL world, his psychology and some physiology had special changes. Finally, he became the junior of Lao Zhou


    I have to say, bear boy is really? Strong!


    But in any case, Lu Daneng''s magic weapon is indeed copied by bear children.


    In addition, xiongchiu not only copied this magic weapon, but also changed after Xiongzi mountain stronghold. Originally, there was only one chopping immortal Throwing Knife in the original "chopping immortal gourd", but when it came to Xiong Xiaozi, it was changed into having 12 chopping immortal throwing knives.


    At present, shi''er Xianxie Throwing Knife darts in the air, forming a curtain of knives, which completely blocks the zombies that come in like the tide in the street several meters away. No matter how the zombies impact, there is no way to break through the curtain formed by the sword.


    Lao Zhang and his colleagues, as well as a lot of new people, were all dumbfounded.


    For a while, they felt that their brains were not enough. They could not imagine how such a thing would happen. Everything was too strange.


    She thought she was a drag on her legs, but now she is so tough?


    This It''s not very reasonable!


    Because coco is really a newcomer.


    I really can''t think of it.


    However, although coco blocked the tide of corpses, Kyla''s small figure was engulfed by zombies. The thought of this equally lovely foreign girl, who died in the hands of zombies, made everyone feel very sad.


    "Kyla! Why did you put so many zombies here? Fortunately, there was me. Otherwise, those uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters behind you would all be eaten by zombies. "


    Pen!


    Before Coco''s voice landed, the mounds of zombies that had been piled up like hills in Kaila''s back were overturned by external force from the inside.


    Keira reappeared undamaged.


    "Oh, I made a mistake."


    "Get rid of these disgusting guys."


    Coco called to Kyla.


    How can Kayla, who has a body of steel, be devoured by zombies? Even if the little girl stands there motionless, those zombies can''t do anything with Kayla.


    Especially with the help of cocoa, Kyla''s [body of steel] has been upgraded. In addition, she goes to the sun once a day to absorb all kinds of radiation. Therefore, Kaila is an absolute "tank".


    Zombies are as dense as the tide. If you clean them up one by one, it will take a lot of time.


    For ordinary people, perhaps there is no way.


    But can bear kids be the same.


    Laser eye!


    Kaila''s small body slowly rises into the air, and countless zombies below yell and reach out to pull kylala down.


    However, any zombie that touches Kyla''s body will explode, which is very miserable.


    Kaila''s blue eyes turned red, and two red laser rays shot out of the girl''s eyes. Then Kyla began to adjust her line of sight. The two lasers moved with Kyla''s vision, cutting and tearing the zombies below one by one.


    Even the high-rise buildings on both sides of the street and all kinds of buildings were collapsed by Kaila.


    Thanks to cocoa''s chopping knife, it can block Kyla''s laser rays.


    Therefore, this makes the old Zhang and them behind cocoa not be threatened by the laser in Kaila''s eyes.


    These two little girls are really new! ]


    Lao Zhang and others, as well as all the new people, flashed such an idea in their minds.


    Eye killing is a group attack skill, so it is very suitable for the current situation.


    So, about five minutes later, all of the zombies that were drawn in died at Kyla''s hands.


    The whole city is big. Zombies don''t look like that.


    But after this time, at least the zombies in this area have been cleared quickly.


    It will take at least some time for zombies from other places to arrive.


    That is to say, in a period of time, the Yanhuang team is quite safe, there is no need to worry about jumping out of the zombie.


    He took back twelve chopping knives and carried the gourd behind him. Coco''s mind turned. In a flash, he changed his hair into a kind of bun on his head.


    After seeing Coco''s clothing change, Kyla knowingly rushed into a store on the side. After a few seconds, she reappeared, and her dress changed.


    Children''s Knight''s armor, also put on a do not know what animal fur made of the cloak, the hand also carried a whole body around the current hammer.


    Is the Thor''s hammer amazing?


    Maybe in the eyes of others.


    But here in coco, there''s as much of this stuff as you want.


    We don''t know how many pieces of goods have been picked up by bear children. Basically, bear children will rob each other''s Thor''s hammer as booty.Now the hammer in Kyla''s hand is one of the Thor''s hammers that coco has recovered.


    Yeah, Kyla can get it, too.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    "Jin Aotian, a gas refiner in Wa palace!"


    The little guy put on a pretentious name in the newspaper.


    Kayla also came over and put on a pose: "the Earth Federation Swadia Empire armed Paladin, corona!"


    Their own name, is two little guys these days nothing to come up with.


    After all, the kids are always wandering around the multiverse. In addition, they are not ordinary people, and some other factors exist. Even though they are young, they know that their real names are not easy to tell others.


    Because they heard that in the multiverse, there is a skill that can target a person by his real name. Therefore, coco and Kyla worry that letting others know their real name will reveal the time and space of their lives.


    Therefore, every time two little guys come out to play, they will make up a false identity and name.


    Now, coco is Anakin, and Kyla becomes corona.


    It can be seen that bear children are not stupid at all.


    Wa palace?


    Earth Federation Swadia Empire?


    Are these two little girls really human?


    The black line at the head of the Yanhuang team.


    "It''s amazing that we are all from different planes of earth, Chinese people. It can''t be said that in the world where the two girls live, the earth is such a situation, but we are too ignorant to understand it."


    After a brief silence, Lao Zhang said this.


    Cocoa stamped his foot, and suddenly a cloud of clouds rose, and lifted the little guy up. The little guy used the small means of riding on the clouds.


    The bear boy floated to Lao Zhang and solemnly said to him, "finish the task quickly. Aren''t we going to find the target next? You lead the team. My partner and I are responsible for clearing all the targets that are dangerous to us


    Although there are a lot of questions in my heart, it is a serious thing to finish the task first.


    At present, Lao Zhang no longer delays his work.


    According to the experience of previous missions, Lao Zhang judged that the target of the mission was nearby.


    After searching for a period of time, Lao Zhang and coco finally found their target person, greren, his wife and two daughters.


    According to the plot, when the zombie broke out, their family hid in the residential building, and then was rescued by a man who lived here, and then they have been hiding in the man''s house.


    Because there were zombies all over the place, it was too dangerous, so Griffin didn''t run around with his family. After contacting his friends, he waited patiently for help.


    No accident. Tonight, the Gerry family will leave in a transport helicopter to pick them up.


    Because of this relationship, it was easy for them to find the grirain family.


    Because there were too many people, the house could not hold so many people, so everyone moved to the top of the building, and after everyone came to the roof, they completely sealed the access to the roof.


    Standing on the top of the building, you can see the black smoke rising around. It is estimated that the place is on fire.


    And from time to time, there are zombies roaring through the void, which makes people shudder.


    The new members of the Yanhuang team are responsible for protecting the greerens and taking out all kinds of food and drinking water


    While Lao Zhang and his small group of friends, they find cocoa and Kaila, and communicate with the two girls.


    The strength of the two bear children blinded them.


    Therefore, Lao Zhang must find out what is going on.


    "Are you from the same plane world?"


    Lao Zhang is the head of a small group, so the questions are handed to him.


    In the face of Lao Zhang''s question, coco asks Kaila to respond.


    "Yes, we are good friends, both of us come from the same plane world. I go to primary school. My friend is from kindergarten


    Lao Zhang and their faces were speechless.


    "Wa palace? Earth Federation Swadia Empire? What''s going on? "


    Kaila replied with the words she and coco had already discussed: "wa palace is an educational institution in our world. In our world, everyone can practice. The Earth Federation Swadia Empire, that''s because our world, not only can everyone practice, but also human beings have stepped out of the earth and become the overlord of the universe... "


    "Gao Wu! High tech? "


    The woman in the robe behind Lao Zhang interposed and asked.


    Coco raised an eyebrow: "integrated world, super class."


    Lao Zhang and their breathing became much heavier.


    WOW!Super plane world!


    Think again about the momentum that coco and Kyla showed.


    Nima!


    This is the kindergarten and primary school students.


    Sure enough, such a world is terrible.


    But looking back, it seems that this is good for Yanhuang team.


    Senior people have died in the last mission, now the Yanhuang team is in need of the strong.


    So, no matter what, coco and Kyla are strong.


    Of course, it''s hard to tell whether these two bear kids are reliable or not.


    "You are not strengthened by the LORD God?"


    "That''s what we were like."


    The expressions on Lao Zhang''s and Zhang''s faces flashed with joy.


    Because in their view, the failure to pass the LORD God is so bad. If this task is completed several times, and there is enough glory point, it is not to go to heaven?


    Among the ten thousand ethnic groups under the command of the LORD God, other races have their own Tianjiao and Shenzhi, which are not found on the human side. As a result, the great predecessors of the Yanhuang team were very depressed, and even the whole army did not have them after meeting Tianjiao.


    Is not the LORD God opened his eyes, so sent two Tianjiao to the Yanhuang team?


    But are these two bear children Tianjiao?


    In this regard, Lao Zhang and his mind are full of uncertain doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Ding! Guangming people enter the trial battlefield!


    This task is more difficult!


    The message of the LORD God reverberates in everyone''s mind.


    Lao Zhang and their faces became extremely ugly.


    It never occurred to me that there were variables in the task.


    "Uncle Zhang, how can you look so ugly?"


    Aware that Lao Zhang and their emotions are not very right, cocoa is very curious to ask a question.


    "The difficulty of the mission has increased. Originally, our task was to protect the greiens, but now there are the light Corps. According to my understanding of the LORD God, the task of this bright team must be to kill the Griffins, so we say we must not have a fight with the bright team."


    Kyla blinked. "Hit it. Whoever''s afraid."


    Coco nodded with approval.


    When it comes to fighting, bear kids are really not afraid of anyone.


    What happened to the bright team?


    Hum!


    Bear children have confidence and strength, of course you can think so.


    But they didn''t.


    Moreover, Lao Zhang and his colleagues do not know how strong cocoa and Kaila are.


    But they have heard of the light Corps.


    One of the top ten teams, the team members are either Tianjiao or Shenzi, or they are saints and goddesses, and their combat power is not generally strong.


    And it is said that the light clan comes from some super martial world, so they already have a very strong power before they come to this god world.


    This point, let Yanhuang team, the original are ordinary people on the human very suffer.


    Relying on the original strong strength, those guys in the bright team can easily complete the task and obtain high-level evaluation.


    So, it makes them stronger and stronger, otherwise they won''t become one of the top ten teams.


    If it is the Yanhuang Corps senior people did not die before, perhaps also need not worry too much, but now, after all, the Yanhuang team has been slag.


    So at this time against the bright team Lao Zhang really dare not think about it.


    "Maybe this is our life."


    Lao Zhang gave a bitter smile, looked back at his companions, and then said this.


    "Die as you die, and you can''t be counselled to death in battle, code! We can''t lose face for Yanhuang team The chivalrous young man said fiercely.


    Keira turned back and looked solemnly at the sky, her hammer trembling slightly.


    Coco takes out a card and turns around, too.


    The reaction of the two little guys aroused their ideas.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    "People of Yanhuang team, your strong ones have all fallen down, are you the dregs left?"


    An arrogant voice came from the void, which made their faces suddenly change.


    Coco and Kyla are unhappy.


    Especially cocoa.


    I''m not coco if I don''t beat your shit out for a while! ]


    bear children are always arrogant, and the last thing they like most is that others are more crazy than themselves.


    The huge pressure in the void is produced, and more than a dozen men and women appear.


    "I have no life. I come from Wushi world. For the sake of Tianjiao and scum of the generation, kneel down to avoid death!"


    Crazy!


    Arrogant!


    As soon as you appear, you should let the people of Yanhuang team kneel down.


    Say it''s free from death?


    However, if anyone believes this, it will be brain damage.


    "Who is so arrogant! Dare to let my lord bend his knees, come here and let some family have a good look! "


    Under the pressure of the huge aura of the Guangming team, Lao Zhang and Zhang are struggling to support them. When they are about to fail, a stronger aura appears suddenly, breaking the aura of the Guangming team.


    Above the head of the Yanhuang corps, there is an arched copper gate, and with the appearance of the copper gate, there are also petals of pink flowers within a radius of several kilometers.


    A very handsome man, shaking a folding fan, is very natural and unrestrained out of the copper door.


    This man, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, looks like a jade face, wears a silk scarf and has a slender body. No matter how you look at it, he is the image of prince charming in the eyes of women.


    "Oh, not bad, not bad. There are some good small fresh meat. It seems that this time we can open a small meat."


    The man walked out of the copper door, shook the folding fan in his hand, and glanced over several saints of the bright team, and immediately said a few words with a smile.


    But the next second, his face a Lin, far away in the direction of the light station fan a fan.


    "Hum! I hate girls most


    Pen!


    With his voice landing, the so-called saints and goddesses in the team of light burst, making blood mist all over the sky.


    What''s the situation?


    How can people die?


    To tell you the truth, it''s really weird."It''s you! You did it


    Bright team or organic spirit man, one of the saints raised his finger and roared at the man.


    "Yes, I did it. I never cringe when I am mixed with Yang Tianzun."


    The man admitted the fact that he folded the fan in his hand.


    Coco yelled at the bottom, "what are you talking about? I can''t bear to see anyone more arrogant than me."


    The man bowed his head and grinned at coco, and then put away his face.


    "My Lord, I will show you something today."


    Finish saying, the man left a remnant image in situ, the next second he himself has appeared in front of the bright Corps Saint sons.


    Dragon hand!


    Button chrysanthemum finger!


    G-spot development!


    Every time, a handsome man shouts up his voice.


    It''s just his tricks It''s really


    "Boss, who is this?"


    "Little girl, where did this man come from?"


    Kaila, Lao Zhang, they asked coco with constipation on their faces.


    Cocoa''s face was full of arrogance and roared: "this is my great power called from the BL world. This man is the supreme one in the BL world. He is said to be able to be attacked and accepted. Those son of God and Tianjiao are scum in him."


    Cold!


    "Ah! Get out of here! You pervert


    "Oh, my little brother is a straight man. It doesn''t matter. As long as you can beat me, it doesn''t matter if I change into a medicine lady, oh ho ho ho..."


    The fierce battle, let the human skin exchange.


    I don''t think the painting style is right.


    However, the power of the powerful man from the BL world, who is known as the supreme Yang, is really strong.


    Those Tianjiao and Shengzi of the Guangming team, who can''t walk under his command, will be overturned once they are closed, and when they fall down, they will give out a kind of thought-provoking groan


    In less than a minute, the son of the bright team Tianjiao was all turned over.


    Then, on their side, there appeared a force field formed by petals, which completely shrouded them and covered them up.


    "What is this for?"


    The woman in black asked curiously.


    Coco: "he wants to enjoy his booty. That''s the rule in BL world. The loser should be enjoyed by the winner."


    SiHa!


    Lao Zhang and his wife took a breath of air conditioner.


    Countless indescribable pictures began to stir in their minds.


    After all, that one is from BL.


    From the petal position, came the man''s voice.


    "Come on, take the medicine, take this medicine and become a medicine mother. Let me show you the passion you have never had before..."


    "I don''t eat! Don''t come here! Wow ~ "


    several of Lao Zhang''s men exuded a few drops of cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Nima!


    The top ten teams of the bright team, this is the end?


    At the same time, several masters cast their eyes to cocoa, also full of fear.


    Yes, who is not afraid of the bear child who can summon the BL world?


    If this makes the bear child uncomfortable, call on the great power to give medicine It was a nightmare.


    In the Yanhuang team, the fat man who claimed to be dead in the house timidly gathered together.


    "Well, can you summon the powers of the lilies?"


    Ha!


    He deserves to be a houseboy.


    Smell speech cocoa looked back at the fat man, and then nodded.


    "Yes."


    The fat man rubbed his hands: "next time, if you have a chance, can you call on the cute sister of Lily world?"


    Coco turned his head and thought: "yes, but it will be very dangerous, because those sisters in Lily world hate boys very much, and they will kill them when they see them. It''s like the big power from the BL world killed the girl in the light Corps... "


    The fat man shrunk his neck: "well, forget it. Oh, by the way, can you still summon the people of the second dimension? "


    Coco nodded again: "yes, it''s easy."


    Fat tiger landing: "please teach the great summoning skill!"


    Coco didn''t pay attention to the fat man, but put his eyes on Lao Zhang.


    "Solve the bright team, so we don''t have to worry about anything?"


    Ding! Yanhuang team won victory, bright team mission failed.


    Ding! Yanhuang Corps Branch Mission evaluation s level, reward honor point 3000.


    Do you want to continue to complete the mainline mission and send the greynes to the aircraft carrier? (whether)


    the bright team is finished like this.


    Unfortunately, they met coco who came to this plane at random.


    Without hesitation, Lao Zhang chose to continue to complete the task."Jin Ao Tian, can you lead us to defeat the ten thousand clans


    The little guy calls himself Jin Aotian. His name is wonderful enough.


    So when Lao Zhang and coco talk, their faces are really tangled.


    Cocoa was full of vigor and arrogance, and his cowhide roared and raised his small face: "the ten thousand clan Corps is a fart. There is my golden Aotian. They are all dregs. Tianjiao? the son of god? Ha ha ha ha ha, what is it in front of me! Uncle Zhang, don''t worry. This time I will take you to the top of your life, and let all the people see the power of our human beings! "


    The fat man of tiger landing style continues to insist: "Aotian sister, please teach me the great calling skill!"


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    "Our next task is to wait for the helicopter to arrive, and then send the greerens to the aircraft carrier. Eh, did you see the whole journey?"


    Lao Zhang said, suddenly thought of this matter.


    They looked at the Griffins, and sure enough, they were all hugging each other, and they were about to urinate.


    What he saw with his own eyes just now is beyond his understanding of the world.


    "We don''t have to wait for the helicopter to be transported. We''ll finish the task now."


    It''s too much trouble waiting for a meteorite helicopter.


    Little guy has magic power. It''s not difficult to take everyone to fly.


    The panda monster is summoned by cocoa, and the little guy turns over and sits on his back and grabs a cloud.


    "All up, let me take you to fly!"


    The fat man was the first to respond, and after jumping on the cloud, another fierce tiger landing style: "arrogant man is powerful, take me to fly, 666, please teach me the great calling skill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Gemini-2, the heavy warship of the space exploration team, floating in the vast blue sea, looks so small.


    Unlike satellite 1, it is a planet almost covered by sea water. There are less than 2% of the land on this planet. Moreover, these lands are formed by small islands, not linked land plates.


    So, after landing on this planet, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues looked at the endless sea water.


    And there''s life on planet two, too.


    Andrew used his body to lead a preliminary exploration of the planet, and mastered the evidence of life on the planet.


    There is basically nothing wrong with the first star. With the help of forbidden drugs, the three eyed aborigines on the first star have completely worshipped the pants of human beings.


    Although a small group of the three eyed people were not willing to accept it and set off a resistance force formed by a small group of people, they did not need Jin Xiantai to suppress them, and they were killed by the three eyed people who were willing to take refuge in human beings.


    Don''t be surprised, dogleg is not only on earth.


    Therefore, the overall situation of satellite 1 has been decided, and Kim Hyun Tai began to explore Star 2.


    The news that the overall situation of satellite 1 has been decided has been told to the other side of the earth.


    The "imperial camp", led by the United States, began to speed up the construction of an immigration fleet and strive to start the process of immigration in the shortest possible time. However, this has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai.


    When he left star one, Jin Xiantai left behind a group of AI robots, ordered them to continue infrastructure construction at the selected address, and at the same time, produced and manufactured banned drugs to exchange materials with the three eyed people, and even paid them to join the construction.


    Of course, it is impossible for three eyed people to obtain banned drugs without cost.


    If they want to get banned drugs every day, they must pay a certain price.


    At this point, the dust has settled on star one.


    With AI robots around, it''s not necessary to let members of the exploration team take risks. Therefore, AI robots show their value in a very short time.


    The space exploration team''s heavy warship, tens of kilometers in length, is not small at all.


    But even so, floating on the sea surface of Star 2, it still looks like a grain of dust.


    No way. Like star one, the mass and volume of Planet 2 are far higher than that of the earth.


    The outer layer of the heavy warship is inlaid with gravity crystal, so you don''t have to worry about the impact of gravity on the warship itself.


    After arriving at No. 2, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues devoted themselves to the detailed and deep exploration of No. 2 star.


    Although the whole planet is covered by sea water, there are a lot of resources in the bottom of the sea. This is the consensus of Jin Xiantai and all of them.


    So what they need to consider is how many ferocious alien marine creatures are hiding under the blue sea.


    After all, it''s not land, so instead of sending explorers to explore the sea floor, Jin Xiantai used AI robots to carry out the task.


    Although the zagu mecha is very powerful, it will be restricted to a great extent in the sea floor. Once it meets the ferocious alien marine life, it will have to kneel down if it is not good.


    Therefore, in order to avoid casualties, it is wise to choose AI robots.


    In addition to exploring the sea floor, those AI robots also need to collect the data of marine life found, so that Jin Xiantai can sort them out.


    Immigrants from satellite 1 can live on land directly, but satellite 2 can also create a city for immigrants. However, if satellite 2 wants to build an immigrant city, it needs to be built on the sea.


    However, this is not a difficult thing for human beings at present.


    It''s nothing more than building a platform on the sea, and then starting to build houses on the platform, while taking into account the construction of desalination plants and other things.


    So, even though Planet 2 is a "water planet", it is also very valuable to human beings.


    At the same time, gemini-1 and gemini-2 can complement each other and trade their own food with fish


    Through the floor to floor window covering the whole wall of the office, looking at the endless blue sea, Jin Xiantai slowly recovered his confused thoughts.


    Andrew is summarizing his report.


    "After our testing, the seawater here does not contain toxic substances, and after a series of tests, the fresh water transformed from seawater can be safely drunk by human beings."


    "Ai intelligent exploration has sent back data and images and found that there are many ferocious marine creatures in the sea floor here, and the preliminary assessment of the danger level is very high. If there is no relative defense method and means, I personally do not support the migration of this planet, because those large marine organisms will destroy the marine city platform, and bring large personnel and economic benefits Loss. "


    "The air quality of this planet is moderate, the sunlight intensity is very high, because of the lack of green vegetation cover, so the air contains oxygen..."In Jin Xiantai''s office, there is an extra desk. Nana is sitting behind the desk and writing hard. She continues to write her 18 forbidden novels.


    In front of Jin Xiantai, there is a fruit tray with fresh fruits in it.


    It''s reasonable to say that after leaving the earth for some time, the exploration team will not be in short supply of food, but the fresh fruit is not available at will.


    Therefore, even Jin Xiantai can not eat fresh fruit every day.


    But who let him have Nana, the Druid spirit with the talent of Plant Department.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can eat fresh fruit every day. Compared with other people who can only eat a small amount of rationed fruit every day, Jin Xiantai''s life is simply not too luxurious.


    But everyone knows that they can''t pick out the slightest fault and say that Jin Xiantai has made himself special.


    Who makes Nana a a follower of Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, Qi can not come.


    Of course, few people will be extreme about it.


    Those who can envy Jin Xiantai have been disposed of with little Smith.


    The rest of the space exploration team, with the efforts of Andrew, Serena, and Demi, have fully identified with Kim''s leadership.


    In addition, Jin Xiantai is not the superior of the perineal people like Smith, so the space exploration team is completely under the control of Jin Xiantai, not to mention that he eats fresh fruit luxuriously every day. Even if he holds open party every day, no one will say anything.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not that kind of person.


    So it doesn''t happen.


    "I heard that the AI exploration team sent out also captured the aquatic aborigines on this planet?"


    As Andrew''s report came to an end, Kim finally opened his mouth.


    Kim basically didn''t care about or show concern for what Andrew reported.


    But I''m interested in the aborigines found on star two.


    Andrew closed the folder in his hand, stood upright, nodded at Jin Xiantai and replied, "yes, we have captured an Aboriginal man like a mermaid."


    Jin Xiantai''s face changed.


    Aborigines like Mermaid.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Jin Xiantai is full of curiosity about the aborigines of star two.


    Since Kim is interested, Andrew certainly won''t stop him.


    "Come with me, young master."


    "Nana, will you go and have a look?"


    Jin Xiantai opened the door of the office, suddenly stopped, turned back and asked Nana, who was still writing hard.


    Nana did not raise her head: "no, you go. I still have to create. Today, my inspiration is very high."


    Jin Xiantai and Andrew looked at each other and saw a helpless look in each other''s eyes. Then they left the office.


    "The little mermaid is in my lab, and I have AI robots testing it. According to the feedback data, the aborigines on this planet are weaker than those on satellite 1, but they have a natural ability to control water."


    On the way, Andrew reported to Jin Xiantai. The data and information from the laboratory temporarily gave Jin Xiantai a little bit of information in mind.


    "They have a lot of mental power, far more than the three eyed people on star one."


    Jin Xiantai listened to Andrew''s report in silence. After Andrew finished his report, he said, "what''s their social structure? Are they still in a state of extreme primordial, like the triocular group on satellite 1? Tyranny or peace? Is it possible to communicate? "


    Jin Xiantai asked a lot of questions in a series.


    "The character of the captured target is very timid, but there is only one example that we can''t judge. However, according to the preliminary inquiry, the aborigines on this planet are still in a very primitive state, which is similar to the three eyed people on satellite 1. Communication is still very easy. The aboriginal communication on this planet is not through language, but by brain waves, so there is no barrier to communication. As for temperament... "


    At this point, Andrew pondered.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai asked curiously, "what''s the matter? There''s nothing that can''t be said. If aliens are a little eccentric, there''s nothing that can''t be understood. "


    After a while, Andrew said, "is it true that all the inhabitants of star two are like this? I''m not sure, but the aborigine we caught seems to be shaking a little bit..."


    Well?


    Shake m! Are you sure you''re not teasing me?


    Andrew''s answer, let Jin Xiantai gape at the same time, also feel quite incredible.


    Looking at the strange expression on Jin Xiantai''s face, Andrew didn''t know how to explain it for a while, but said to Jin Xiantai with a wry smile: "young master, it''s not clear for a while. Anyway, you can go to the laboratory with me and see that guy."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Gemini-2 "sea tribe" is the name given by Jin Xiantai to the aborigines of this planet. This will make it easier for future immigrants and current earth humans to understand their existence.


    Of course, the aborigines on Gemini 2 have their own names for themselves.


    But Kim doesn''t care.


    Therefore, now and in the future, human beings will call them "sea tribe".


    In Andrew''s laboratory, there is a large water tank filled with sea water, and there is also a hand, neck is tied with a special metal chain Girl?


    Well, just think of it as a girl.


    Although the upper part of the body has the characteristics of a girl, but the lower part of the body is fish, so it can only be said that "let''s just treat it as a girl".


    Although she did not lock the lower part of her body, but because of the chain relationship between her hands and neck, there was no need to worry about her escape.


    Of course, even if she wants to run away, she can''t run away from AI robots.


    Andrew said she had psychic abilities, but it was obviously useless for AI robots.


    Standing at the edge of the sink, Jin Xiantai looks at the "girl" locked in the sink with a scrutinizing eye. Although the girl is naked, Jin Xiantai''s eyes are not a little indecent. He is calm and pure, and has no smell of pornography.


    In the sink, the girl''s fish like lower body, because of uneasiness in the water, we can see that her heart is full of fear at this moment.


    Think about it, originally as usual out to play, who knows suddenly was caught, this matter put on who is not afraid?


    All of a sudden, those guys never came out


    Although the girl looks young, her upper body is well developed. Maybe it has something to do with her race. She swims and swims in the sea every day, so Of course, her waist is well developed.


    However, these are not the key points, and Jin Xiantai will not care about them.


    The girl''s plump, each has a blue shell, can cover pink.


    Jin Xiantai thinks that the other party is not a very savage species. At least he knows how to cover up his key parts in this way, so he should know what morality is.


    With long, wet golden hair on her shoulders, the girl''s eyes revealed a deep sense of fear.


    Kim was not surprised that her skin was white.


    Anyone who soaks in the sea every day, it is estimated that his skin will be so white that people will not bask in the sun.


    The girl''s face is very delicate, you can see that she is a little beauty.


    But her wet hair cut her points a lot.


    Jin Xiantai also found that the girl''s head also wore a small ornament made of green seaweed and other things, but in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it was too rough and not good-looking at all.


    But maybe they think it''s good.


    It''s not good to examine the aesthetics of other people''s sea people with their own human aesthetics.


    Slowly, Jin Xiantai and the girl on the line of sight.


    The shivering Hai girl suddenly brightened her eyes.


    If you don''t pay attention, no one will notice anything at all.


    It doesn''t even matter.


    But Jin Xiantai, as the party concerned, entered a very strange state.


    A strong spiritual stand enveloped him. In this spiritual field, a voice constantly let him release the girl in front of him, which was basically comparable to the ability of a powerful hypnotist.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be hit at this time.


    But Kim Hyun TAE is now a spiritual alien.


    Therefore, he quickly launched his own ability to resist the invasion and hypnosis of this mental field on his brain.


    Andrew "you are from the sky. Do you live in the sky? I think the sky must be very interesting, unlike us living on the bottom of the sea. From small to large, we see all those things, which have no meaning at all after a long time. "


    as the communication goes on, the girl starts to make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s life.


    I can see that the girl is very simple.


    Jin Xiantai has also been observing the Hai girl.


    Previously, Andrew said that girls have the attribute of shaking m, but now he doesn''t see it at all.


    Basically, this sea girl, almost the same age as human beings, is so innocent.


    "How long can you stay in the water? If there is no problem, I would like to invite you to my home to play. I tell you, my home is very beautiful. I found a lot of coral to build it. Am I very good? "


    At this time, the girl''s neck chain has been removed.


    She can swim freely in the sink and communicate freely with Jin Xiantai, who is sitting on the edge of the sink.Perhaps because there is no shackle relationship, the girl is now active a lot, and even sent out an invitation to Jin Xiantai.


    "Do you like this? I''ve collected a lot of color clocks. I''m more aggressive among all girls of my own race. They all like white color, but I like color. "


    The girl took off the shell on the plump, swayed it to Jin Xiantai in her hand, and then put the shell into Jin Xiantai''s hand, allowing the plump side to reveal the bump of bonus, which was exposed to Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    It seems that my inference is wrong. It seems that they do not have the concept of men and women as I think. ]


    the girl''s eyes were pure, which made Jin Xiantai overturn the inference at the beginning.


    If the other party really has such a concept, then she will never have such a performance in front of herself.


    Jin Xiantai returned the shell: "it''s really beautiful."


    The girl smiles when she hears the speech.


    "Hee hee, that is, color is good-looking, they all choose white, everyone is the same, I think it''s not good at all." After


    reattached the shell, she continued to make complaints about it.


    make complaints about whether she listens to her or not. So when she meets Kim soon, she can make complaints about Jin Xiantai''s Tucao.


    Jin Xiantai''s communication with the Hai girl looks strange. His mouth and her mouth are not moving. They are all in the process of thinking.


    "Today''s things are all misunderstandings. I hope you don''t mind. If I have some fear for you, I''d like to say sorry to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t know you, a friend from heaven."


    The girl responded to Jin Xiantai with a smile.


    "Andrew, prepare a little gift and send her back."


    Kim doesn''t plan to experiment with girls.


    Therefore, when the question is over, he will release the girl.


    Andrew shrugged indifferently.


    "We''ll take you away in a moment. You can go home quickly, or your family will be worried."


    "Can I come and play with you tomorrow? The usual life is too boring, I think you are very interesting here


    The girl tilted her head and asked Jin Xiantai.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai nodded.


    "Yes."


    Jin Xiantai does not object to this, because he can continue to contact with the girl, through her to understand the Marine Society on this planet, and related aspects.


    Andrew returned with the gift ready.


    The gifts for children and girls are some plastic ornaments.


    It''s not worth anything.


    However, after seeing these plastic ornaments with different shapes and colors, the girl cheered and showed her love.


    "Are they all gifts for me?"


    "I''ll bring my best friend to play with you tomorrow."


    The girl reluctantly left.


    Jin Xiantai watched the other side jump into the sea from the gangway of the warship, then turned to Andrew and said, "is she normal? Why didn''t I notice that he was as m as you described him


    Andrew replied: "if you have a chance, young master, you will know by touching her skin. She is very sensitive and doesn''t know whether she lives in the sea..."


    This is shaking m?


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai doesn''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    The aborigines of Gemini 2 have been named "sea people" by Jin Xiantai, so that the future human immigrants will continue.


    After all, the title is very appropriate.


    As for their original appellation, there is really no need to explore.


    Because AI intelligent mechanical man-machine caught an Aboriginal girl, and with Jin Xiantai''s deliberate friendship, human beings began to have contact with the "sea people".


    Jin Xiantai did not come up with the means to deal with the three eyed tribe. After all, at the beginning, Jin Xiantai and the Hai nationality did not have any conflict, and the exchange was peaceful.


    Every day, Hai Girls bring a lot of friends to find Jin Xiantai, and they also bring a lot of seafood gifts. When they leave, Jin Xiantai also gives them many plastic trinkets.


    In this way, friendship slowly exists.


    With the help of the sea people, the human space exploration team has also become more in-depth exploration of satellite 2, and the scope has become much larger.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai revealed intentionally or unintentionally that his own people might come to settle here in the future, so as to test the reaction of the Hai people.


    However, no matter how much Jin Xiantai tried, the reaction of the Hai people was not too fierce, and even most people welcomed it very much.


    After all, human immigrants do not live on the sea floor, but build urban platforms on the sea surface, so the impact on the sea people is not great.


    ------Division line ------


    China and the two camps led by the United States jointly owned the management and development rights of the moon. At the same time, both sides also jointly took over the Mars military base left by the spiritual civilization, and established a solar system defense system with Mars as the frontier.


    At the same time, immigration matters of the two camps have also been put on the agenda at this stage.


    The Chinese Camp did not lag behind here. Just as Jin Xiantai gradually mastered the Gemini, the Chinese exploration team also found a planet suitable for human habitation.


    It turns out that nobody knows what the name of this planet is. Anyway, it is now named "Pangu" by the Chinese space exploration team.


    Pangu''s mass is 30 million times that of the earth, not to mention its volume. After leaving the solar system, the planets we meet are much larger than the earth.


    Because of the gravity crystal made by the technology of Xingling civilization, human beings can ignore the gravity of those planets which are greatly different from the earth''s gravity. As long as the ecological environment of the planet is suitable, it can become a human immigration star.


    Panguxin also has aborigines, and the aborigines on this planet are actually similar in appearance to those of Chinese origin, and there are various powerful martial arts popular here.


    Because gravity is not the same as the earth, coupled with the popular martial arts of civilization on this planet, the aborigines here are very powerful.


    Put in the earth of different gravity environment, the people on this planet, it is absolutely comparable to the existence of Superman, the destructive power is absolutely quite strong.


    The Chinese space exploration team came to this planet. Like Jin Xiantai, the Chinese space exploration team also concealed their own tracks at the beginning. They observed secretly for a long time, and did not rashly contact each other like this.


    It is also the relationship of caution, the Chinese exploration team found that Pangu''s Aboriginal risk factor is quite high.


    Fortunately, it''s not a super martial world. Although the aborigines on Pangu are powerful, their popular martial arts are not so powerful, regardless of the gravity of the planet.


    Therefore, there will not be a superweapon world. As a result, great powers can chase stars month by month, reverse stars, and hit the sky.


    In addition, most of the members of the Chinese space exploration team are either monsters or monks, so after quietly observing and evaluating, the Chinese space exploration team finally decided to start contact with the aborigines on Pangu.


    According to the observation and evaluation, the Huaxia exploration team found that the monsters and friars in their team did not fall behind the aborigines of the planet, but were better than each other to some extent.


    Based on this, the Chinese space exploration team will certainly be bold.


    Pangu is already in the dynastic period.


    It is similar to the social level of human beings on earth in the 13th and 14th centuries.


    The Chinese exploration team came into contact with a dynasty called "Dayan".


    To tell you the truth, looking at the aborigines on this planet, they are so similar in appearance to the Chinese people on earth, which makes the members of the Chinese exploration team dumbfounded.


    Many people even wonder whether a group of Yanhuang ethnic groups migrated to this planet in a certain era in ancient times


    What''s more surprising is that these "aliens" on Pangu actually speak Chinese, so it''s not surprising that people have such associations.


    Of course, no one will know.


    The reason why such things happen, in fact, is the bear child coco beat the ghost.


    , these are Chinese as like as two peas. They even say that the Chinese "aliens" are cocoa and Andrew.Andrew made use of gene black technology to mass produce Chinese genetic people, which is not difficult at all. It can be said that giving him a gene, he can create a civilization is not a joke.


    Therefore, there is such a situation on Pangu.


    The reason why coco does this, according to bear children''s words, is to increase the "playability of the game"


    Therefore, such a situation will appear.


    No one knows about it.


    So when the Chinese exploration team met these "clansmen" on Pangu, they were shocked.


    Even the reports sent to the earth use this assessment conjecture.


    And the Chinese space exploration team is not clear, there are more such things ahead of them


    With the character of bear children, it is certain that they will not only make such a small group of people and play big games.


    China, on the other side of the earth, has also spread the news through various media platforms.


    In this way, we can tell everyone that "the Chinese people have already set foot in space for a long time". Our ancestors have no idea how many generations they have been handed down on other planets. We Chinese people have relatives on other planets.


    Who would have thought that it was just a bear kid''s joke.


    Coco is playing in a very strange time and space, while Andrew, the participant, is far away from gemini-2. Neither of them is on the earth.


    If two people are still on the earth, it is estimated that they will both laugh with stomachache.


    Of course, in any case, according to cocoa''s design, the Chinese space exploration team will foresee many civilizations with "Chinese genes" along the way, and then contact them.


    Moreover, all these civilizations will become friends with the Chinese space exploration team after contacting with the Chinese space exploration team, and they will agree to become members of the camp led by China.


    In short, cocoa has opened a small hang for China.


    Through this "small hook", we can ensure that China can have a good wind and water for a period of time, until we meet Yang Weili and them


    Through this process, it is enough to ensure that China has a large galaxy territory, and it must take time to digest these planets.


    At the same time, they can practice with Yang Weili.


    Look, this is cocoa''s plan and plan.


    In the same way, Gemini''s three eye clan and sea race, without any accident, are also the instigation of coco and Andrew.


    Even Jin Xiantai did not expect that his daughter would produce such a single moth.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai also foolishly thinks that the three eyed people on gemini-1 are really indigenous people.


    On the other hand, the sea people on satellite 2 are also the native creatures on this planet.


    Andrew is also a very good guy. He always pretends that he doesn''t know anything. I have to say that his acting skills are also very good.


    The three eyed people on satellite 1, controlled by Jin Xiantai with banned drugs, have been unable to get rid of the fact that they have become "slaves" of human beings.


    The "sea tribe" on satellite 2 had a peaceful relationship with Jin Xiantai, and they could not get rid of the "control" of human beings under the temptation of some commodities that Jin Xiantai deliberately brought out.


    Moreover, the sea people are very naive and pure, and they are easily fooled by Jin Xiantai.


    Especially the girls of Hai nationality, they like the colorful trinkets made by Jin Xiantai


    At the same time, the collection of resource information on the second satellite also gave Jin Xiantai a general understanding of the planet.


    There are no mineral resources on board, which is disappointing.


    However, in the vast ocean of Star 2, those monstrous fish with huge volume made Jin Xiantai have a surprise discovery.


    The flesh of these monster fish is delicious, and it also contains a variety of nutrients needed by human body, and if it is eaten for a long time, it can also change and improve the physical quality of an ordinary person.


    This discovery makes star 2 valuable.


    There are a lot of monster fish in the deep sea. In addition, there is no need to worry about overfishing in the future, at least for 1000 years.


    So, as Kim told the earth about the discovery, Washington became very concerned about it.


    Although there are a lot of strange people here, most of them are ordinary people.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the US camp will pay attention to this kind of thing that can change and improve the physical quality of ordinary people.


    It can be imagined that as the exploration team goes further and further, the more things that can improve and change the physical quality of ordinary people are discovered, and it will not be long before human beings begin to undergo a large-scale evolution. How exciting it is.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    There are big news on this side of the earth every day. Recently, the headlines of various countries in the world have been occupied by the news of suspected ancient Chinese aliens.


    At the same time, the United States did not want to be outdone. It also released its own exploration team and found the discovery news that can enable ordinary people to evolve.


    No one knows that it was actually a little more than three-year-old bear.


    Yes, after his birthday, coco is now more than three years old and nearly four years old.


    Day by day, the bear child will grow up day by day.


    But coco is still at the age of a bear child.


    As the "behind the scenes" of all this, cocoa is no longer on the earth.


    Bear child with his best friend Kaila, in a very magical plane play.


    This is a plane world controlled by the name of "Lord God". In this plane world, there are many times the "Lord God" who selects the creatures forced into this world. They want to fight to death in this world, and strive to make themselves live while gaining strength.


    For everything here, baby bear coco is very excited.


    From Coco''s point of view, this is a world of "fighting for a living." the people who fight the most can stand at the top and look down on all living beings. The weak are ants.


    The kid thinks he''s in the right place.


    In terms of fighting, she did not really fear anyone.


    There are thousands of people living here, including countless Tianjiao saints. These people are very strong one by one. They also have magical talents. Beating them is much more interesting than bullying weak chickens.


    What''s more, the little guy joined a small team of Chinese Americans from all over the earth.


    Coco felt that in addition to his own fist to play the name and prestige here, but also to lead the human team to the summit.


    No matter what, I am also a member of human beings, or of Chinese origin.


    Although we are not from a plane space-time, but the multiverse human is a family.


    As a member of multiverse human beings, if you are bullied by other creatures here, it is a matter of great shame.


    Coco doesn''t want that to happen.


    If you are not here, you don''t need to say, but now that you are here, you must shoulder the burden.


    She wants to use her small fist to announce to all the creatures that human beings are not easy to be provoked!


    "Are you from the super world?"


    At this time, cocoa summoned a certain side of the BL world, it was easy to solve the God of time and space-time prestige of the bright corps, will Yanhuang team of several predecessors shocked.


    They did not expect that the seemingly soft and weak little girl could summon such a powerful and wonderful person.


    Well, the power of BL is a wonderful flower.


    But there is a saying that, regardless of black cat and white cat, it is a good cat to catch mice.


    Therefore, regardless of where to call the power, as long as you can kill the bright team is good power!


    The pink petals whirl, forming a force field, which is very tight.


    But this force field has no way to cut off the sound, so the scream is accompanied by groans, and some very dirty words continue to spread out.


    However, at the moment, they are still not paying attention to it.


    Around cocoa, they looked like they were looking at some rare animal, their eyes were bright.


    "Theoretically speaking, we all come from all levels of earth, but who dares to say that the earth China in a certain plane is not a high martial or even super martial civilization? Therefore, I think aotianjin''s younger sister should come from such a plane. "


    Indeed, there is no limit to how far away the universe is. Since the main God here specially brings people from the multi universe, who can guarantee that there will not be a person with high or even super military level?


    What''s more, the members of the top ten teams in the time and space of the LORD God are almost all brought by this plane world.


    Even though they have just arrived at the God''s plane to participate in this cruel survival game, they can have more advantages than other creatures by virtue of their powerful natural ability.


    To tell you the truth, Lao Zhang and Zhang have long envied that they don''t want them.


    Even, from time to time in my heart, I yearn for a time and space for the super martial Chinese people to come, and then take them to pretend to fly with them.


    It''s just a pity that such a person has never appeared, which is really painful.


    However, it seems that there is hope now.


    In front of her eyes, this girl who calls herself "aotianjin" seems to be a Chinese American from that powerful plane world.


    Of course, it''s really a bit of a miracle to call BL world power.


    "Are you really from such a world?" Lao Zhang asked cocoCoco decided not to tell the truth and boast at the same time.


    "What is the super martial civilization! I live in a world of divine power, and I am also called invincible in the universe, and the existence of the first terror king in the universe. "


    Coco raised his head and boasted about himself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. The son of heaven is nothing but dregs."


    Strong confidence pervaded.


    The black line on their faces made them wonder whether they should believe the bear in front of them.


    Although she has shown a strong ability to summon, she is calling a wonderful BL world power, so This makes Lao Zhang and his wife beat the drum a little.


    Coco continued: "I will lead people to the top of their lives and prove to all the creatures here that human beings, especially Chinese Americans, are the most powerful! It''s the best! "


    "The boss is invincible! The boss is invincible! The boss is invincible


    Kayla clapped her hands and began to shout slogans with a wild face.


    Unfortunately, Kaila was the only one who did this. Lao Zhang and his colleagues were just watching.


    No cooperation and tacit understanding.


    Coco sighs in his heart, and thinks that he needs to train Lao Zhang and them well in the future, otherwise they don''t know how to cooperate with themselves.


    "Kaila, get ready for my momentum background music, and I''ll play it when there''s a fight between the nationalities."


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "Master, those guys have solved it. If there is nothing wrong, the villain will quit."


    At this time, the petal force field dispersed, the BL world''s great energy, dishevelled clothes, with a cheap smile came over, toward coco a fist ready to leave.


    Those Tianjiao saints of the light corps have disappeared.


    Because of the occlusion of the petal force field, we don''t know what happened inside.


    "Those dregs?"


    Coco asked curiously.


    BL world can smile: "I play after refining."


    "You go away. I''ll call you next time."


    Coco waved.


    "Call on me more in the future, but I''m idle in the original world, and I can meet some fresh meat when I come out."


    The BL world energy body gradually turned into nothingness, and left a silent word before it disappeared.


    "Boss, don''t look for such a guy in the future. It''s disgusting."


    Keira couldn''t help but put forward a small proposal for cocoa.


    To tell you the truth, cocoa tastes strong, but Kyla is not that heavy.


    Therefore, she is not very cold to BL world.


    Although very noncommittal, but keila is his own diehard, so coco agreed to come down.


    "Good! Next time I call someone else, I won''t call BL world. "


    At this time, the mission NPC Rennes have been sent to the aircraft carrier.


    At this point, the mission of God has been completed.


    Back in the shuttle train carriage in the starry sky, we did not disperse, but asked around cocoa. After all, we were too curious about cocoa.


    In particular, the fat man in the dead house continued the tiger landing style and begged coco to teach him the great summoning skill of summoning the second dimensional cute sister.


    This time, all the Yanhuang team members got the S-level task evaluation and got a lot of honor points.


    Therefore, our strength can be greatly improved.


    And what brought all this, needless to say, was coco, the little fart.


    "Our Yanhuang team is going to take off! Let''s turn the corner! Although aotianjin''s younger sister is younger, she really comes from the Shenwu plane. She is much stronger than all of us. "


    "Yes, we are all ordinary people from the ordinary plane earth. It is because of this that we have been walking too oppressively. Now with aotianjin''s younger sister, we don''t have to be afraid of those so-called Tianjiao saints any more. "


    "I think we should not be so excited. Although aotianjin''s younger sister is very strong, those Tianjiao saints are not easy to be offended by. They come from all kinds of strange world, and their methods are very strange, so we should not be too proud."


    "Don''t be afraid! With my proud sky gold, I promise I can take you to the top


    "Believe my boss is right!"


    "Aotianjin, can you tell me how strong you are


    When everyone asked questions or discussed, Lao Zhang asked a question.


    Facing this problem, coco pondered for a moment.


    Then he looked up and said, "strike the stars! Break the world! A fart can make a planet collapse! All kinds of powers can be killed in the corner of your eyes


    SiHa!


    The answer made everyone gasp.


    Even Kayla looked at her.


    "That, Aotian little sister, you are joking, ha ha."Lao Zhang first reacted and said that cocoa was joking.


    Kaila also said: "boss, this blow is too much."


    Coco was serious: "I''m not kidding. I''m really so good. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Even though coco told everyone that he didn''t brag, they just didn''t believe it.


    I can''t help it. The little guy''s voice is too big. It''s really hard to believe.


    In this regard, coco is also quite helpless, at the same time secretly determined to prove himself.


    "Hum! I''ll let you know that I''m not talking big! I''m going to kill those Tianjiao with the rest of my eyes, and kill those saints and goddesses


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    In Lao Zhang''s opinion, Keke and Kaila are likely to be children from Chaowu or even Shenwu level. Coco himself also boasts that they come from the "Shenwu" plane world, but Lao Zhang and he don''t believe it very much.


    In any case, cocoa showed a wonderful and powerful ability, which made Lao Zhang and his wife excited and turned them from despair to hope.


    For a long time, the Yanhuang team in the god world has been under great pressure. Although it seems that we have gained far more than ordinary people''s strength through hard work, compared with those Tianjiao and Shenzi who have been obtained from gaowu, Shenwu, and even Xiuzhen mythological plane world, the ordinary people struggling by Yanhuang team are not enough.


    Their starting point talent was lost to those guys.


    Therefore, Yanhuang team has always been jittery.


    In fact, it''s not just the Yanhuang team, but it''s very difficult for all the "earth humans" to survive in the god world. Even those strange alien creatures are not as good as those. After all, they still have ethnic talent and high-tech thieves.


    But now don''t worry, Yanhuang team has two "great powers"!


    Well, why are they quoted.


    Because they are too young.


    Yeah, coco and Kyla.


    It''s still a child, not as reliable as an adult.


    So, it''s normal to be quoted.


    Mission complete, everyone back, coco, they''re back in the car.


    Ye Fan wants to get angry, but he doesn''t know how. His spirit vibrates endlessly and even shows signs of breaking up.


    "Don''t try to resist me. I am the master. If you don''t obey me, I will destroy you. In any case, there will be others."


    Cocoa glanced at the man named Ye Fan, and then said such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    As a strong man, how can you be at the mercy of a bear child.


    Ye Fan is a strong man in the end. He fights all over the world, and he doesn''t lower his head to anyone. Even in the face of a strong man whose strength is far beyond his own, he will fight.


    So Ye Fan moved.


    Nine secrets!


    A move, is a big move!


    Unfortunately, what he faced was an opponent who could not be explained by common sense.


    "Quite a temper!"


    The little guy blinked, with a wave of his hand, Ye Fan disappeared.


    Just now Ye Fan started and released a terrible breath, which almost didn''t scare Lao Zhang and his shits out.


    But coco waved his hand so easily that the horrible guy disappeared.


    Where did he go?


    "Don''t be afraid. I sent him to the BL sector for re education. Seeing that he has some skills, I decided to give him a chance to be a new man."


    After seeing Lao Zhang and their faces frightened and curious, coco explained casually.


    BL is the most powerful world in cocoa.


    Because in this world, there are many unreasonable strong people, these strong people can not use common sense to evaluate them, and there is a very strong "rotten girl" rule in this world


    Therefore, for ye fan who dares to resist himself, coco decides to send him to the BL world to learn a lesson, so that he can understand what will happen to him against himself.


    He thinks he''s strong?


    Hum!


    Let him see the power of BL world.


    Under the rule of rotten women, no matter how strong you are, how tough and how straight you are, it''s useless for you to be obedient and honest.


    "I remember Uncle Zhang, you said that after completing a mission, we will face a fierce fight among all ethnic groups, right?"


    Ye Fan is just a small episode, cocoa did not put it in his heart at all.


    Anyway, that guy has been sent to the BL world. It won''t be long before he knows how good he is.


    Therefore, coco asked about the death struggle of the ten thousand nationalities.


    However, although coco didn''t care about what happened just now, Lao Zhang and his wife haven''t recovered.


    Bear children don''t pay attention to Ye Fan, but they are different.


    The man named Ye Fan is obviously a very powerful man. The momentum released from him almost didn''t let them urinate. It can be seen that he is not a simple person.


    Even Lao Zhang and Zhang felt their souls trembling just now.


    But it was such a person who was swept away by the lovely little girl in front of her


    Hiss!


    If you think about it carefully, isn''t it that aotianjin''s younger sister is more powerful than the man who emits terror?


    Oh, my God!


    The children from the world of martial arts are not as strong as this, are they?


    Lao Zhang and his wife felt that their brains were not enough, and they could not understand this matter.


    In fact, it''s normal that they can''t think about it, because cocoa is an existence that can''t be measured by common sense.


    Of course, because everyone''s original world is different, although there are online novels, there is not necessarily a novel, so they are even more unlikely to know what kind of existence the man named Ye Fan is.


    If they had read a novel and knew how strong and fierce Ye Fan was, they would have been scared to urinate now.


    Especially when ye fan, who was so horrible, was waved away by the bear child coco Their assessment of baby bear cocoa will certainly improve a lot.


    Unfortunately, they don''t understand Lao Zhang.


    At present, no matter how terrifying, powerful and ferocious Ye Fan is, in any case, in front of the bear baby coco, there is no way for him, and he has been sent to the BL world.


    As for his experience in the BL world, coco doesn''t care much.


    Bear believes that the BL world formed by the law and will of putrid women, as well as the powerful people in the BL world that cannot be explained by common sense, will surely teach Ye Fan to be a man.


    Ye Fan, who has received this wonderful "re education", will surely know how to face himself in the future and become honest.


    At the same time, in a certain dimension of time and space, a Jinjiang female writer is frantically typing the keyboard in front of the computer, creating her new work "the biography of Ye Fan, the drug mother covering the sky" written by putrid Tongren.


    Rotten woman''s will is so strong!


    How can straight men compete!


    Even if the Hougong boundary meets the corrupt woman BL boundary, it will collapse completely.


    Coco, with her own advantages as a girl, links and controls the BL sector. It can be seen how powerful the bear child is.


    Poor Ye Fan met the adversity of the bear child, and was sent to the BL world to accept the so-called "re education" of bear children. I have to say that it is really sad.It was a while before Lao Zhang and his wife came to their senses.


    Everyone looked at Cocoa, and everyone''s eyes flickered and looked weird.


    After taking a deep breath and calming his mood, Lao Zhang nodded: "yes, next time we will participate in the blood fight among the ten thousand nationalities. Originally, the future of our Yanhuang team was very gloomy, but now with Aotian little sister, your joining, I am sure the day of our Yanhuang team to take off is coming. "


    Coco snapped his fingers and looked at Lao Zhang with satisfaction.


    "Uncle Zhang is right. Let me take you to pack X and take you to fly."


    "Aotian little sister, you need to do more preparation now. In three days, we will arrive at the battle castle, and all the God teams will be concentrated there. However, due to the poor performance of our Yanhuang team, our residence in zhanbao is not very good."


    Battle castle?


    Coco raised an eyebrow.


    The kid obviously doesn''t understand what that means.


    Seeing this, Lao Zhang explained: "the Battle Fortress is the place where our ten thousand nationalities fight each other. All the teams that come out to do the task have to go to the battle fort when they are fighting. It''s not a fortress, but a special space world opened up by the God. Every small team has a place to live in, and a strong team can have a lot of space and chassis."


    In order to make cocoa know more about this, Lao Zhang spent 50 glory points to buy a holographic map of "battle fort" from the God shop and unfolded it in front of cocoa.


    Of course, coco knew that Lao Zhang had spent 50 honor points and immediately turned 500 glory points to him.


    Glory point is of no use to cocoa, but it is of great use to Lao Zhang and his people.


    And cocoa not only to Lao Zhang, all the members of the Yanhuang team, cocoa turned 500 glory points.


    With the holographic "battle fort" image, coco finally realized what this was.


    It sounds like a fortress or something, but it is actually a world opened up by the LORD God, a place with boundless land.


    In this world, there are many indigenous creatures.


    According to the territory held by each team, the creatures on the land are the races represented by the Corps.


    The stronger the team is, the bigger the territory it controls, the more population it has and the more resources it controls.


    Those resources are not available in the God shop.


    For example, all kinds of elixir, fairy crystal, belief of population


    Yanhuang team also has a site, but it is only a small city with less than 500000 people, covering an area of more than 30 square kilometers.


    Compared with the control of the top ten teams, tens of trillions of square kilometers of land, the territory of Yanhuang Corps is simply weak.


    "This is the Yanhuang city of our Yanhuang team. The population of the city is 420000. Everyone has practiced the skills we passed down. However, we are not strong enough, so it is not very strong to implicate these people."


    Lao Zhang was a little depressed when he mentioned this matter.


    Everyone can practice in the territory controlled by the team, and the skills they practice are mainly provided by the members of the team, so whether they are strong or not has a lot to do with the strength of the team.


    If the team is strong, the skills passed down will be strong.


    Along with it, the population in its territory will be extremely strong.


    On the other hand, if the team is weak, the level of skills passed down will be low. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of those who accept this inheritance will not be very high.


    Therefore, as soon as the battle begins, how can the weak side not become a tragedy, as the combat team to the team, and the population under its command to the population.


    Originally, if there is no accident, Yanhuang city will be destroyed this time, because Yanhuang team will also be finished.


    According to Lao Zhang, there are already many teams that are targeting the Yanhuang team.


    It is obvious that Yanhuang city will certainly face a lot of attacks from teams and the army under its control.


    If cocoa did not appear to bring hope, then after this time, the Yellow army will be removed from the god world.


    After listening to Lao Zhang''s explanation, coco looks speechless.


    She turned her head and said to the diehard Kaila: "I thought I didn''t need to create a dynasty Empire here. Who would like to play this game again? It''s just a team project. It''s boring."


    Kaila nodded: "it''s boring, but we have to continue to play this game. After all, since we have come, we can''t ignore Uncle Zhang and them. Besides, you are also Chinese. You can''t watch Chinese Americans being bullied in this world. "


    Coco patted his thigh and nodded solemnly: "you''re right. Although everyone comes from different planes, they are Chinese. I can''t watch Chinese people being bullied. After all, I''m not happy to hear that."


    After that, cocoa looked at Lao Zhang and said solemnly, "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry. I don''t care about the past, but from now on, I promise to change the current situation. Isn''t it just killing other teams and seizing the territory of other teams? ""I''m not afraid to tell you that I have built a lot of huge empires in the multiverse plane. I''m very experienced in this matter, so you can see my ability at that time."


    Coco, it''s not really bragging. Kyla can testify.


    But Lao Zhang was still worried.


    "Aotian little sister, but the territory controlled by the team is not strong with a population of more than 400000."


    Coco confidently waved his hand: "this is not a problem, I can easily solve it, is not to pass it on to me."


    With that, Coco''s little hand went up.


    Ye Fan, who was sent to the BL world, was caught by the bear child.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s original blue Confucian costume disappeared. Instead, she was wearing a very feminine pink gauze dress. Her face seemed to be powdered, her mouth was red rouge, and her long hair was in a feminine style.


    Obviously do not know what the situation of Ye Fan was caught by cocoa, less than three seconds by cocoa re thrown back to the BL world.


    It was in these three seconds that coco copied Ye Fan''s various skills.


    The little guy closed his eyes and clapped his hands together.


    With each shot, there will be an ancient book recording the skills, which will be suspended in the air in front of cocoa.


    Kaila put these ancient books on the table, and Lao Zhang and his colleagues took a close look.


    You can see the name of Gongfa in ancient books.


    Daojing (lunhai scroll), xihuangjing (daogongjuan), Hengyu Sutra (quadrupole volume), Taihuang Sutra (Hualong scroll), Taiyang Zhenjing (Sendai volume), Taiyin Zhenjing (Sendai volume), Jiumi, Nirvana Sutra (healing Essentials), Sutra of killing Taoism, yuantianshu, xukong Jing, luanju classic, wushijing, Danren Jing, liuzizhenyan, Veda and Tiandi Scripture Chaos classic


    After all this, coco leaned his body on the back of the sofa and said to Lao Zhang and his wife, "I can''t pass on the inheritance of the wa palace, but other martial arts can be passed on at will. After all, my master said that the inheritance of the wa palace can''t be passed on in a random way, so please don''t mind."


    The new "Lord God" who controls the whole time and space is about to cry at this moment.


    After all, how can cocoa control the world in the future.


    But it did not dare to block cocoa.


    After all, the fate of the former "Lord God" is very clear.


    Therefore, when coco was playing around here, the new God had to temporarily close his will as if he didn''t know anything.


    In a word, let the bear children play as they please, because they can''t afford it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    The "god world" is a magical plane. Different from 99% of the multi universe planes, the whole universe is controlled by the "God". All the creatures in this plane are not indigenous people, they are not acquired from other dimensions, or they are created by the God himself by releasing some gene seeds.


    As long as the LORD God is willing, the plane world can even become a plane without life.


    It is impossible to know what the "Lord God" is.


    In any case, according to Lao Zhang''s description, the predecessors of the Yanhuang team have speculated that the God is probably a kind of strange life generated by the fantasy will generated by the specific existence.


    Of course, it''s just a guess. No one really knows what''s going on.


    But for cocoa, this information is not the concern of the little guy. As long as the little guy wants to, she can even wave to destroy the world.


    Perhaps the LORD God is a terrible existence on the top for them.


    But cocoa is not that terrible for bear kids.


    After all Cocoa has captured the will of a God and integrated it into his magic weapon. Thus, it can be seen that there is nothing terrible about the LORD God.


    At present, it is a newly generated God will that controls the operation of the whole plane world.


    Well, since the little guy can do it once, he can definitely do it again.


    This is a very simple truth.


    It''s just that they don''t know.


    Now cocoa is concerned about the "wanzu duel" which is about to start and how bad the territory controlled by Yanhuang team is.


    According to Lao Zhang, in the last "wanzu duel", Yanhuang team was attacked by many teams and forces. Among them, the powerful predecessors fell into the hands of the dark species team. Only Lao Zhang and their little shrimps survived with good luck.


    And those fallen predecessors, among which the strongest have become the golden elixir, but even so, in front of the strong men of the dark species team, there is no strong means to resist each other.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the Chinese origin. The predecessors described by Lao Zhang basically chose the path of cultivation, that is to say, all the fallen elders are practitioners.


    In particular, the elder who had built the golden elixir realm had the power to call on the wind and rain, and was in a terrible mess.


    But it is such a person, but also damaged in the dark species team strong hand, have to say is really let people sigh.


    Of course, the strong men of Yanhuang team have a great disadvantage at the starting point, and they are not like the guys with ethnic talent who have the advantage at the beginning.


    As ordinary people, there is no talent for the Yanhuang team, are a little bit out of which the hardships are hardly for the outside humanity.


    Therefore, it is even more regrettable.


    "Did those guys realize that if the Yanhuang team was allowed to grow up, it would probably pose a threat to them, so they took advantage of their ability to attack, so they cut down those who used to be


    Kayla broke in at this time and said her own judgment.


    Coco is very quiet sitting there, no one knows what she is thinking at this moment.


    After hearing this, Lao Zhang nodded. They agreed with Kaila''s inference.


    Lao Zhang said: "it''s very possible that the golden elixir I mentioned was actually the leader of our Yanhuang team. When he arrived in Jindan, he really led our whole team to develop in a good direction, and defeated many enemies, and won several victories in a row of fierce battles among the ten thousand nationalities. Maybe that''s a bit too dazzling, so some people think we''re a threat


    With that, Lao Zhang turned his eyes to cocoa.


    "Aotian little sister, I think you''d better keep a low profile in the future, so that we don''t let those disgusting guys stare at us again."


    Lao Zhang''s worry is not unreasonable. He is afraid that the hope of cocoa, the yellow team, is once again concerned by those who feel threatened, and then jointly kill them.


    If really encountered such a situation, then Yanhuang team is really hopeless.


    How far is the universe so vast that most of them are ordinary plane worlds. It is a very small chance that Chinese Americans of super plane earth will appear, which is almost like winning the first prize in a lottery.


    Therefore, Lao Zhang can not guarantee that there will be cocoa in the future.


    Therefore, cocoa for the yellow team, that is absolutely precious eggs.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you afraid?"


    Coco finally opened his mouth.


    Lao Zhang nodded solemnly: "yes, I''m afraid, those guys are very strong, we can''t compare with them, so I think before we have the strength to compete with them, it''s better to keep a low profile."That''s the old saying.


    But Coco''s temperament, decided that she was not a low-key child.


    You know, no matter what the baby bear does, he likes to be high-profile and cool.


    Therefore, how could she listen to Lao Zhang''s advice and become low-key in the future.


    Moreover, in Coco''s opinion, if he kept a low profile, he would not mean that he was afraid of those guys.


    Joke!


    As the great devil, how can you be afraid of those guys!


    The little guy didn''t say anything, but he had made up his mind to make a big one this time, so that those racial creatures in this plane other than human beings could understand what kind of terrible existence they were.


    He fought in kindergarten and became a bully.


    Do you think you''re still here?


    Cut!


    Coco felt that in her eyes, the creatures of all nationalities were no different from those children they beat up in kindergarten.


    Hum!


    When the boss gets there, it''s the boss!


    I want all the creatures here to understand that Aotian coco will be the master here!


    Long live! hooray! You are invincible! Let the enemy tremble in front of you! ]


    the new God will released the fear of fart signal.


    At this moment, the God of trust will no longer be able to make a fuss and collapse the whole plane world.


    But it is very clear that it can not stop cocoa from doing things, and even if it does, 99% will be eliminated by cocoa.


    Well, the fate of the former God is clear.


    So, what else can the new God do besides flatter?


    One by one, they all went back to their private space.


    The train is getting closer and closer to the battlefield, leaving them little time.


    They now need to consolidate their newly upgraded strength as soon as possible and be ready for war.


    If we say who is the most leisurely in the whole team, it must be cocoa and Kyla.


    Neither of them was at all worried about the imminent danger.


    Keira has a great faith in cocoa.


    Coco is because he has confidence in his invincible self.


    So, the two bear kids don''t feel nervous and afraid at all.


    Only Lao Zhang and their panic.


    Even though they know that cocoa comes from the "super plane world", they are still full of worries and worries about the future.


    Yeah, who made coco a little too young.


    Because they are young, there is no way to reassure them.


    If coco was an adult, that would be a different story.


    The little guy and his best friend Kaila didn''t choose to go back to their private space. The two bear children sat in the carriage and enjoyed the bright stars through the French windows, and once again splashed a lot of glory points to transform the train.


    The original sci-fi train has become a splendid Chinese style palace supported by colorful clouds, surrounded by Jiaolong, qingluan and Xiangyun.


    In contrast, the interior of the car here has changed, is no longer the train compartment.


    Lao Zhang and Zhang did not know that bear children would waste a lot of glory points, which they thought was useless.


    Even in the end, Kyla couldn''t help but say to cocoa: "boss, isn''t this a bit wasteful? With so many points of honor, it''s good to even give Uncle Zhang some strength, but I don''t think it''s good for you to spend on it. "


    Coco, who has just finished all this, is enjoying his masterpiece with satisfaction. Suddenly, after listening to Kaila''s words, he is lost in meditation.


    About a dozen seconds later, coco looked up, looked at Keira and said, "well, you''re right. I ignored this problem. Uncle Zhang, they are really a little weak. They are so weak that I am ashamed. It seems that I should improve their strength. "


    Now that he had thought of the problem, the bear boy had an idea.


    When they returned to their private space, they, including the new ones, suddenly heard the sound of the LORD God in their minds.


    Ding! The first grand lottery, the grand prize of Yanhuang team, will be sent soon


    Coco did not show up, but gave the matter to the God of trust.


    In the face of this demand, the new Lord God is also a broken brain.


    After all, it needs to find a suitable excuse to send the massive glory points to other people in the Yanhuang team. It can''t just give it to them directly.


    After thinking about it, the new God thought of such a way.


    Hey, hey, the first God Lotto!


    In the name of sending massive rewards, no one can see what''s wrong with it.Lao Zhang and their one by one dumbfounded, and then found that the glory points on their account began to increase massively, and even the evaluation of SSS level also increased several times.


    Oh, my God!


    Are you dreaming?


    Coincidentally, everyone put out their hands and pinched themselves, or simply raised their hands to fan themselves.


    Because it''s like a dream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Coco, the bear child, will bring waves of wind wherever she goes. This time she comes to the "God plane" randomly, which also brings changes here.


    Only can feel this kind of change, only these people in the Yanhuang team.


    It''s not clear to all the races in the outside world.


    The colorful auspicious clouds carried the palace and flew towards the end of the starry sky.


    As time went by, coco found that had never returned to private space, and vehicles for other species began to emerge on the road.


    Most of them are trains with strong science fiction color, and a few are buildings of different shapes, such as pyramids, blood sea, and white clouds with golden lights standing at a gate.


    Needless to say, the team members who take this kind of vehicle are basically not weak.


    Those who take the sci-fi color train are basically scum.


    For cocoa, at least, the team in the train is scum.


    The magnificent palace has attracted the attention of many teams on the road.


    Because this palace is very strange, we have never seen it before.


    Therefore, it aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    What''s more, the palace is still playing a very funny song, covering the entire silent ancient road in the starry sky.


    Proud! Proud! You''re really amazing!


    Majestic at the top!


    Never lose a fight!


    (PS: reference, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t)


    at the beginning, it''s OK to listen to it at the beginning, but after repeated destruction, it''s just a kind of torture.


    Of course, it is torture for other creatures who have set foot on the same ancient star road, but it has no effect on coco.


    Because they can''t hear in the palace.


    In other words, suffering is also suffering from others


    "Hum! Wait until the fight between the ten thousand nationalities begins, and see how I crush them! Even if I dare to bully human beings, especially Chinese Americans, I''ll forget that I didn''t come. But now that I come to this world, I can''t ignore it! "


    Instead of staying in the palace, coco and Kyla arrived at the top terrace of the palace.


    Standing here, facing the wind of the universe with all kinds of radiation, electromagnetic particles, and strange energy, coco looked around at the trains and buildings flying around, and said to Kyla to her side.


    "Do you want me to show my hands now and solve several teams by the way?"


    When he said this, Coco''s look around was not bad.


    Kyla, standing by cocoa''s side, understands. She knows what coco is going to do.


    There are all the teams going to the "battlefield" all around. Coco is going to kill all the surrounding teams at this time.


    "Boss, isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? For me, these guys are enemies!"


    The little guy took a step forward, but she didn''t see any movement. She just opened her mouth slightly. Immediately, a whirlpool force field appeared in the deep star sky, sucking in the fast flying trains and buildings.


    Only Coco''s palace was not affected.


    When the surrounding creatures disappeared, the little guy licked his mouth.


    "I haven''t eaten such a high protein food for a long time. I miss the days when I ate the devil."


    The vortex force field that appeared before was actually the esophageal manifestation of the cocoa magic power, and all the creatures that were inhaled into it were basically swallowed up by bear children.


    Thanks to the fact that they didn''t see this scene, otherwise they would be scared.


    Because even if they overestimate cocoa, they can''t think that cocoa, a bear child, has the power to easily devour so many creatures.


    And look at Coco''s performance is so relaxed and incomparable, it is obvious that bear children do not give their full strength, which shows that the strength of bear children can not be speculated with common sense.


    Yes, more than a year ago, bear children ate demons as easily as snacks in the ninth floor purgatory. Even those magic dragons in the multiverse plane of the ninth purgatory were eaten by cocoa, and they trembled when they saw cocoa.


    So, it''s really nothing to eat today.


    Usually coco can control her appetite, but today she is in this world, but she is not going to control herself.


    Those creatures entered the belly of the cocoa Dharma phase and were immediately melted. Their essence was transformed into a little bit of mana in cocoa.


    "Kayla, won''t you? Although there is no taste, but eating once is still a little bit to enhance the strength of a silk


    Keira didn''t thank her for that. She didn''t have the taste of cocoa.


    Cocoa, spiders, locusts, pupae, all kinds of things that others were afraid to eat, and she would eat with relish.Even some extraterrestrial creatures, little ones, will not be polite.


    But after all, not everyone is as heavy as her.


    At least, Kyla can''t.


    Of course, for Bear Baby coco, she eats demons, demons, and all kinds of alien creatures. In fact, it''s no different from humans eating chickens, ducks, cows and sheep.


    In cocoa''s eyes, in addition to the earth''s human beings, all the alien species are like pigs and can be eaten.


    It can be said that the bear child coco is completely the representative of the earth''s food.


    In the rear, a new group of troops appeared, which they did not see in the previous scene.


    Gradually, there are more and more creatures on the ancient star road.


    Coco''s eyes flickered. She was not full just now


    "I can''t swallow it all. I need to study how these guys eat and what species taste good."


    It''s very easy to swallow all the creatures nearby in one breath just now, but cocoa has no way to know how it tastes.


    This is not satisfactory for coco, who is a fighter in the market.


    So, she''s going to pick out some delicious creatures to eat and find out the best way to cook.


    So it''s bad luck for the creatures around cocoa.


    On the terrace on the top floor of the palace, coco took out a variety of cooking equipment and let Kyla guest act as the chef.


    Coco himself, will be around the big corps of living creatures, one by one into their own hands, killed, and then thrown to Kyla.


    An alien creature like the skin shrimp, who knows what plane it comes from, what dimension, and how powerful it is, is living on Cocoa''s hands for no more than a second.


    The monsters of medium and high super planes or dimensions can''t escape cocoa''s hand.


    Even, there are many so-called Tianjiao, and bear children have also caught a lot of them.


    One punch returns the opponent to its original shape and throws it to Kyla.


    After a while, the stone mountain (corpse Hill) was piled up around Kaila like a hill. The creatures who wanted to come from the rear did not dare to come again.


    All the transport equipment, are very tacit understanding with coco they maintain a long distance.


    Frying, cooking, steaming and stewing, plus barbecue.


    From a certain time and space, Tianjiao, known as the Tianlong clan, was beaten back to its original shape by cocoa, scratched his skin and cramped, shaved off his flesh, and threw some of the water into the starry sky after removing the scales, so that those living creatures beyond a certain distance behind could hardly urinate after seeing it.


    You know, in cocoa''s eyes, the real dragon Tianjiao is nothing, but for many creatures, it is not like this.


    The real dragon Tianjiao appeared 1500 years ago. As soon as he came to the world of God, he made a great reputation.


    Although not as powerful as the top ten, but also the top tier of the second tier echelon.


    If there is no accident, it is not impossible to cultivate it for a period of time and rise to the top ten.


    But who would have thought that such a fierce existence, actually died here, died in the hands of a bear child.


    Even, it has no way to resist.


    The meat is too sour! negative comment!


    Dragon bone soup tastes strange! negative comment!


    Asshole! It also dares to call itself the real dragon. The taste is not delicious at all. It is not as delicious as those dragon meat at home. I am so angry!


    I promise, this guy is absolutely fake!


    Real dragon Tianjiao is not delicious, which makes bear child very angry.


    cocoa has not eaten the dragon meat. In the different time and space, the Dragon King will send the dragon meat to her from time to time, so the little guy is not woodlouse.


    is eating dragon meat, so she will make complaints about the dragon''s pride.


    Grandma''s!


    Compared with the dragon meat of the earth in different time and space, the real dragon Tianjiao is terrible to eat.


    Pooh!


    On this flavor, also called the real dragon!


    Finally, Kaila had to break the bones of real dragon Tianjiao and try to take out the bone marrow to see how it tasted.


    If you can''t even do this, then the real dragon Tianjiao''s this thing has to be discarded.


    Put some salt, steam it a little, and bring it to the cocoa.


    Cocoa tasted a little.


    "Well, bone marrow tastes good. It seems that only bone marrow can eat in this species."


    After eating a whole bone marrow, coco said to Kayla, "it''s recorded that the bone marrow of the adults from the bullshit plane is edible, and it''s listed as grade D food."


    Kyla pulls out the slab and records it all.


    Coco has a list of ingredients that she finds delicious in every aspect.


    It''s a pity to see that the dragon people who came from which plane are now on the list of cocoa ingredients. They don''t know whether they should feel sad for them.Because no one knows whether cocoa will eat them into protected and precious species in the future.


    Hum!


    In the rear, a clear cry came.


    It was a moment when the sky was red.


    "Phoenix?"


    Coco rushed to the top of the palace and looked back at the star road. He saw a shadow of fire phoenix covering the whole ancient star road.


    Originally in the back of the creatures, covered by the shadow of Fire Phoenix, gradually disappeared, lost the wave of life.


    "So arrogant!"


    Coco blinked.


    The fire phoenix''s strength is not diminished.


    "The dregs in front of you don''t stand in the way. Stay away. If you can''t hide, don''t blame us!"


    Just ate the dragon, now comes the Phoenix, ha ha!


    Coco raised his hand and gave a soft punch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    The huge Phoenix''s head was thrown to the barbecue by cocoa, and the arrogant "undead corps" were all destroyed. The so-called high-end Phoenix clan all died in cocoa''s hands. Moreover, the bear child took apart the bone and scratched the belt to cramp, and his blood essence was used to stew.


    The so-called Longgan Fengsui is a good thing.


    The kid''s not going to waste it.


    Anyway, it''s not human, so coco eating these guys has no psychological barrier, just like eating chicken, duck, cattle and sheep.


    Poor God of the world of ten thousand people Tianjiao do not know, now there is a strong food against the sky to break in, and they are about to face the existence of this terror.


    Lao Zhang and his wife have won the "God''s lottery" and won many awards out of thin air. Now they are squandering rewards in their own private space to improve their own strength.


    So, you don''t know what''s going on here outside.


    If they see cocoa killing chickens, they will be scared to death, especially if cocoa peels the skin and eats the flesh of Tianjiao''s ulna


    What a terror!


    As cocoa''s diehard, Kaila must have enjoyed a delicious meal with cocoa.


    As a Kryptonian girl, she will not have a psychological burden on eating wanzu Tianjiao, and she has quite high food like cocoa.


    Those wanzu Tianjiao''s flesh and blood went into the belly of two bear children.


    make complaints about what Kayla is doing, and what he is good at, and what he does not eat. The pride of the family is so good that the pride of the gens is not tasty, and when they are ready to fight, they should grab a little more and come back to eat.


    For cocoa, he has eaten the devil, magic dragon, spider and locust, and Tianjiao is nothing.


    In cocoa''s eyes, they are all ingredients.


    The palace continued to march on the ancient star road to its destination, the "battlefield of thousands of nationalities".


    At first, many of the coco women''s lines were lost by bear children, and many of them were killed by the Phoenix. However, as coco continued to move forward, it didn''t take long for the team carrying aircraft of tens of thousands of creatures around them.


    Fortunately, cocoa is full at this time, so I don''t want to pay attention to these guys. Otherwise, I can''t say that there will be another clean wave.


    There is no concept of time in the starry sky. If it wasn''t for a big clock in the palace, it would be very difficult for them to know the time.


    In this way, two days later, they finally arrived at their destination, the "battlefield of ten thousand nationalities".


    It was a world wrapped by colorful halos. At first glance, it was full of fairy tale color, but all the living creatures who had gone in knew that the world wrapped by colorful halo was actually a cruel and bloody world.


    Every time, there will be countless creatures falling down.


    And with the fall of these creatures, the LORD God will bring other creatures to join the cruel game, so the cycle has no end.


    Lao Zhang and his wife have already left their private space.


    "There is the wanzu battlefield, the place where all our living creatures fight for their lives. The predecessors of the Yanhuang Corps fell down on the last wanzu battlefield. Thanks to those elders who fought to the death, we were given a chance to survive. It was their efforts to drag them to the last moment, otherwise we would die at that time


    Lao Zhang''s sad face recalled the last experience of the war, but also in memory of those withered predecessors.


    Coco couldn''t feel Lao Zhang''s grief. After all, she was too young and had never experienced it.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry, no one will bully the Chinese people with me."


    Although coco is an American citizen on the earth of different time and space, strictly speaking, he is of Chinese American origin, that is, the banana man ABC in other people''s eyes.


    But usually her father, Jin Xiantai, didn''t give coco enough of these things about "Chinese descendants". So in essence, the little guy is not the same as those real "yellow skin and white heart". She still has a strong sense of identity as a Chinese descendant.


    Therefore, when she came to this world and saw Lao Zhang and other Chinese Americans in such a difficult situation, she was oppressed by other racial creatures, of course, she was very upset.


    Therefore, coco plans to take Lao Zhang and his wife to fly.


    The palace flew into the blue and colorful halo. After rushing in, coco realized that there was something else in it.


    A seemingly small, but actually no margin of the plane of the continental plate, out of thin air in front of everyone.


    And on this strange continental margin, there are big berths where all the creatures who come to participate in the war of nations will park their aircraft there.


    The palace seemed to be drawn by an invisible hand and floated straight towards a berth.


    After the smooth stop, Lao Zhang took coco and they went down.


    All kinds of strange creatures can be seen here, and one by one they all look fierce."Do you want to die! kid! Get out of the way


    As soon as they arrived on the shore, Lao Zhang and his wife were found fault.


    Not waiting for Lao Zhang to let coco bear it, he saw the little guy staring at him and swallowing the guy who was looking for trouble. Even the members of his team were not spared.


    Is to be so overbearing, arrogant, a word does not eat you!


    Oh!


    Yanhuang team around the rapid emergence of a blank area.


    Many of the creatures of the alien corps, with a face of panic and panic, hid far away.


    Coco''s performance is so shocking that we don''t know how she did it, so a team disappeared.


    The little guy looked around with his head up.


    No one dares to meet her gaze wherever she can.


    Hum!


    A bunch of rubbish!


    After such a sarcastic remark, coco signals Lao Zhang to lead the team forward.


    "Aotian little sister, did you make it? Did you get rid of the guy you just provoked? "


    After walking for a while, Lao Zhang couldn''t help asking.


    Cocoa didn''t want to be modest and low-key at all, so he nodded to admit it.


    "It''s me. Those guys let me eat. To tell you the truth, those guys are not delicious at all. They only provide me with a trace of magic power. They are really dregs, compared with the devil. The devil dragon is much worse. Anyway, fried devil is the best. It is not only fragrant but also crisp. "


    Magic devil?


    Lao Zhang and their faces were shocked.


    They can''t imagine that coco, such an elf and lovely girl, has really eaten such a heavy taste.


    "Where shall we go now?"


    Coco didn''t know what he had said, which caused a lot of waves in Lao Zhang''s heart.


    Because cocoa patted his forehead, the territory looked so poor, which really made coco feel ashamed.


    Fortunately, there are still three days to prepare. Coco can change this situation.


    Otherwise, with a group of stone waving soldiers out to fight, this is really let coco feel face less.


    According to Lao Zhang''s guidance, cocoa came to the tribal tent.


    In the big account, there is a virtual information platform. After linking the LORD God, a certain number of glory points or badges can be consumed to upgrade the level of the territory.


    "Get me to the top


    Coco is not polite at all. He has to upgrade his territory to the top level


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Yanhuang team''s ranking is at the bottom, after all, the last Yanhuang team was a failure.


    In this regard, coco does not mind, anyway, this time she can take the Yanhuang team into the top 100.


    Now cocoa consumption of huge resources, Yanhuang team''s territory, is a complete exchange of guns and birds.


    From the beginning of that pathetic primitive social stage, one leaped into the stage of super Dynasty.


    Yes, cocoa did not choose to let its territory enter the society of technological development, but chose to embark on the road of supernatural and mysterious development.


    And bear child also passed down the skills from Ye Fan''s mountain stronghold.


    In a short period of three days, a group of supernatural martial arts masters were created.


    Although the time is too short, there is no one who can hit the stars, but there are a lot of inborn experts who can punch like bombs.


    Because cocoa not only promoted the territory, but also consumed a lot of glory points. The land around the imperial city of the territory was turned into a aura field where miraculous herbs could be planted. At the same time, a lot of miraculous drugs were ripened in three days for 420000 Yanhuang ethnic groups to eat.


    Thanks to cocoa''s method, many experts have been made in three days, which makes the overall combat power of Yanhuang''s team territory increased by unknown many times.


    In addition, Ye Fan''s skill from "covering the heaven" also has various mysteries. The combination of these factors will inevitably make Yanhuang territory different.


    However, the war of the ten thousand nationalities has not started yet, so the fangs have not been exposed here in Yanhuang territory to let the outside world know how fierce it is.


    But what is certain is that as long as the war of ten thousand nationalities starts, Yanhuang territory, which everyone looked down upon at the beginning, will surely frighten all living creatures.


    Today, there is a huge city in Yanhuang territory.


    From a distance, the city is surrounded by the sun, and there are even golden dragons hovering in the sky. However, if you enter the territory of Yanhuang, you will immediately feel a strong aura.


    It can be said that this is the top territory.


    In such a territory, it is also very convenient for those Yanhuang ethnic groups to practice.


    Combined with the abundant supply of panacea, its progress is really rapid.


    And all this, thanks to cocoa.


    If there was no cocoa, there would not have been such a big change in Yanhuang territory.


    Of course, bear kids can cheat, so this is really nothing to her.


    Because for bear kids, the honor point and the top evaluation badge are really easy to come by, isn''t it.


    After becoming a top-level territory, Lao Zhang and his team members have benefited a lot.


    Although some miraculous medicines can be purchased from the LORD God''s shop, their efficacy is not the best. The miraculous medicines produced in the territory are often several times as effective as those in the LORD God''s shop. A fool can understand the gains and losses.


    In three days, Yanhuang''s territory has completely changed.


    The Yan and Huang ethnic groups in the city are full of vitality. As long as they fight, they can definitely sweep the surrounding low-level team territory, become the overlord of this generation, and seize the territory of those living creatures.


    It can be imagined that with the expansion of Yanhuang territory, the population of Yanhuang ethnic group will also increase, the production of panacea will increase, and the overall strength will become stronger and stronger.


    At the end of the day, it''s not fantasy.


    In particular, Keke also copied the skill of "covering the heaven and Ye Fan" as the inheritance of the Yanhuang ethnic groups in Yanhuang territory. If this skill is spread out, how many great powers will it have in the future


    You know, Ye Fan, who covers the heaven, is a very terrible existence.


    Although he is not famous in the presence of God, it does not mean that he is not powerful.


    Of course, he just had no resistance in front of coco.


    But who makes cocoa not a bear child that can be measured by common sense.


    The matter of territory has been settled. In the rest of the time, coco and Lao Zhang began to discuss whether to attack or defend passively after the war.


    "I suggest we attack! I will lead a team to sweep the surrounding territory and wipe out all the foreign troops. You will stay at home to guard against possible attacks by foreign enemies. I will keep my partner Kyla


    Coco suggests that he attack himself, and Lao Zhang and his followers stay in the territory.


    However, they were worried about the accident, so they did not agree.


    Therefore, coco and Lao Zhang argued for three days on this matter.


    In this way, in the dispute between the little guy and Uncle Zhang, the war of ten thousand nationalities has finally opened.


    ------On gemini-2, Jin Xiantai has always been worried about things in recent days.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s state, Andrew, who was with him, couldn''t help being curious.


    "Young master, what do you think you are worried about these days?"Now the space exploration team can be described as a smooth sailing, gemini-1 has all taken down, banned drugs control all the three eyed people, they have been unable to turn over any storm.


    They also made friends with the sea people and laid a good foundation for human migration.


    So Andrew was very surprised. What''s wrong with him?


    Why is he worried? It really doesn''t make any sense.


    On the terrace at the top of the warship, as the sea breeze blows away his hair tips, Jin Xiantai looks up solemnly at the cloudless blue sky.


    "I suspect that the enemy we had foreseen might not be on earth, but on the planet we are on."


    There was no outsider around, and Andrew was a trusted person, so Jin Xiantai did not have any hesitation, so he said what he had been worrying about these days.


    "Young master, you said that the guy you foresaw some time ago did not come to the earth, but our planet?"


    Even Andrew was a little surprised.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "the fish people who broke through the sea are not the sea people here? I think about it and think it''s very likely to have something to do with this planet


    "How many days have we been here?"


    "It''s been five days, young master."


    "Five days, these days I''m not in a good mood, and doubt is just a few days, which may confirm my concern."


    "Well, young master, what do we need to prepare for?"


    At the beginning, the scene that I met with by using my own ability was very terrible. The war between heaven and earth became a piece, and countless Mermaid blood spilled into the sky. If it happened on this planet as I worried about, then the space exploration team on this planet would be involved in danger.


    As the commander of the space exploration team, Jin Xiantai had to consider the overall safety.


    "Three hours later, when we launched, my heart became more and more uneasy. I always felt that there would be a lot of things to happen. For the sake of safety, we''d better leave here temporarily."


    In the end, Jin Xiantai made a decision.


    "Then, young master, do we need to keep hands?"


    It''s impossible to give up on satellite 2. After all, it''s a planet that can be immigrated here.


    "Leave a batch of AI robots behind and build a temporary offshore detection platform here before leaving."


    All members leave the planet, leaving behind a group of AI robots.


    After all, these AI robots, even in the face of danger and scrapping, are also worth a pity.


    But the human members of the space exploration team are not the same. After all, they are living lives, and there are relatives and friends in the earth''s hometown.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai will never sacrifice these people at will.


    This is the difference between him and little Smith.


    If it was little Smith, he wouldn''t care.


    Because for little Smith, other people''s life is not life at all, only his own life is life.


    Now, of course, little Smith has been belching.


    Now the space exploration team is in the hands of Jin Xiantai, so Jin Xiantai is certainly not scum like little Smith. He is very concerned about his members.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is a man with bottom line and integrity.


    ------The dividing line --


    Asgard, Thor, with the last of the asgards, left his hometown in a stolen spaceship and locked in the earth''s channel.


    In the confrontation with HeLa, the goddess of death, Odin died and Thor was defeated. They had to leave Asgard to avoid the edge of the goddess of death.


    Hera became the new master of Asgar.


    After occupying Asgard, Hera decided to start her own pace of conquest. She was an ambitious goddess and would not just be willing to rule an Asgard.


    And Haila''s first and first goal is to lock in one of the nine countries where the earth is located Atrium, midgad


    Because in Hella''s view, the atrium is the weakest, so conquering this universe first is the right strategy.


    It is the most secure plan to conquer the atrium universe, take this as the rear base, and then invade the other eight countries (COSMOS).


    Anyway, now Odin has been killed, Thor, though awakened, is still driven out of Asgard by himself and hides in the atrium.


    Therefore, in order to exterminate Thor, the God of thunder, and to carry out his own plan, we must march into Midgard no matter how we look at it.


    The Legion of death is ready.


    Haila led the endless army of death to the rainbow bridge.


    Different from the goddess of death in various cartoon, film and TV versions, the real death goddess, in fact, does not look evil at all, but gives people a very naive and white sweet illusion.And she is not black hair, but has a silver white shawl long hair.


    At first glance, it can leave a very good impression.


    Of course, all these are appearances, disguises.


    In fact, HeLa, the goddess of death, is a powerful and violent existence.


    The cross sword is inserted into the control center of rainbow bridge, and a channel appears at the bridge head.


    HeLa jumped into the passage.


    The Legion of death, long impatient behind her, followed.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai and they have arrived at the outer space of Star 2.


    Here in outer space, through the porthole of the warship, you can clearly see a vortex air mass covering one third of the planet in the atmosphere of Star 2.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    The unusual atmosphere of gemini-2 has attracted the attention of Jin Xiantai and his colleagues.


    Many members of the space exploration team rushed to the corridor on the side of the warship and looked at the strange whirlpool through the porthole.


    After all, this anomaly appeared too suddenly, and it was too weird.


    Kim Hyun Tai, at this moment, is also in the top corridor, looking out of the porthole at star two.


    Andrew came up mysteriously and whispered to Jin Xiantai: "young master, the whirlpool covering one-third of the planet area of Star 2 is actually a force field formed by energy accumulation. According to the knowledge I learned in my hometown, this kind of force field will appear only when the passage across space and time is opened."


    After all, Andrew is a living creature from the top civilization of a certain time and space. Although he has only the "elementary level" of that civilization, it does not mean that he is an illiterate who knows nothing.


    Can "primary school students" of top civilization and primary school students of low civilization be the same concept?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    "Do you mean someone has opened up a cross plane passage to descend on Planet 2?" Hearing this, Jin Xiantai looks back at Andrew with a dignified expression.


    Andrew nodded: "yes, I don''t know that civilized creature is coming to the second planet. I don''t know if this guy is bringing peace or war."


    Andrew wasn''t as dignified as he could be. He didn''t take it seriously at all and didn''t think there was any danger.


    This is very different from Jin Xiantai.


    Now Jin Xiantai is in a bad mood.


    After all, this happens suddenly, and it won''t be nice on anyone.


    When Jin Xiantai thought of the picture of the future that he had predicted a few days ago, his heart sank even more.


    "My vision of the future has come true, and as I fear, the woman who drives death and destruction is not on earth, but on our side."


    Looking at Andrew seriously, Jin Xiantai continued: "we are far away from the earth, and we can''t fight against it at all, because we will lack the necessary supplies and the lost people will not be able to get replenishment, so the situation is very unfavorable for us."


    After the other party arrived on the second satellite, there would be no accident. There must be no human problem.


    If human beings continue to protect their own interests on Gemini, then it is bound to conflict with it.


    At present, there are only Jin Xiantai and other people here.


    If we want to send more reinforcements on the other side of the earth, we can''t get here for a while.


    Therefore, the current situation is very unfavorable to Jin Xiantai.


    It is for this reason that Jin Xiantai has not considered the use of physical means to protect the interests of mankind, and even wants to avoid its edge.


    "So, I think we should get out of this area for a while."


    Jin Xiantai''s consideration is not unreasonable.


    Andrew understood what he meant.


    Andrew didn''t care about it.


    No matter what decision Kim makes, Andrew will support it.


    "I have no opinion. Everything depends on you, young master."


    With Andrew''s support, Kim felt a little bit more settled in his heart.


    "Send my order that you are ready to leave this galaxy and tell the news to the other side of the earth to see what the earth thinks."


    Jin Xiantai decided to leave first, and at the same time inform the earth of this matter. After the idea on the other side of the earth, he will weigh it and see how to go next.


    In fact, as a commander, Jin Xiantai has great decision-making power at present.


    If he said to fight for the benefit of satellite 2, it would not be impossible.


    It''s just that Jin Xiantai is not that kind of cold headed youth. He needs to consider many factors and problems, so this makes him not be so rash.


    Andrew turned on the communicator and carried on Kim''s orders.


    Soon, the ship''s power system was activated and the channel was locked in.


    "Young master, don''t we have a temporary sea level base platform on satellite 2? Let''s let the AI robots on the platform record and transmit the current situation to us, so that we can make a little evaluation. "


    There''s no objection to this proposal. After all, it can really give you first-hand information about what kind of guys are coming to the planet.


    According to the picture that he predicted, Jin Xiantai thought it might be the living creatures from the magical plane world. After all, the other side could enslave the dead, right.


    When Andrew gave orders to the second planet, Selena and Demi came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, William? How did we get out of the Gemini


    There was still a distance before Selena''s voice came.Obviously, the girls don''t know why Kim ordered the warships to leave the Gemini system.


    "Young master, the temporary base platform on satellite 2 has begun to transmit signals. Go to your office and you can receive the real-time video images there."


    Jin Xiantai leans over and waves to Serena and Demi.


    "Go to my office first."


    Jin Xiantai said so. Selena and Demi had to suppress their doubts and went to his office behind Jin Xiantai.


    In Jin Xiantai''s office, Nana is still writing her 18 forbidden novels. She is not affected by what happened outside. She has devoted herself to her selfless writing.


    After a period of time together, Selena and they have learned what kind of spirit Nana is, so they have not been surprised at the beginning, and are completely used to this wonderful fairy girl who writes 18 prohibitions.


    "There may be civilized creatures on the outer plane of Planet 2. I foresaw this picture of the future a few days ago, but I didn''t tell you. In order to avoid the possibility of getting involved in some conflicts, I ordered all members to leave the satellite


    "What, there will be civilized creatures coming from the outer plane on the second planet?"


    "William, did you foresee this today?"


    Serena and Demi listen to Jin Xiantai said, two people are very shocked.


    Because the two of them, before this, did not know that Jin Xiantai had awakened the ability of "foreseeing".


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide my ability, because my ability didn''t wake up for a long time, and I had no way to control it for the time being, and even some of the future pictures that I had foreseen were vague. I couldn''t confirm something myself, so I didn''t tell you."


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai is not wrong to say so.


    A few days ago, he foresaw this event today, but he thought it would happen on earth.


    If we hadn''t stayed on Star 2 for many days, and realized that the picture of "foreseeing the future" of Star 2 was somewhat similar, and subconsciously felt that there might be danger, and then ordered to leave Star 2, it can''t be said that they are still on board now, and now they are in a dangerous situation.


    At present, Jin Xiantai''s ability to predict is still a little weak for him.


    As Jin Xiantai himself said, he has no way to control this ability, and many things he foresees are quite vague.


    In such a premise, of course, he is not easy to talk nonsense.


    "Are you waking up to the X gene?"


    Anyway, Jin Xiantai is no longer an ordinary person, which makes Serena very happy.


    After all, now that the earth has opened the prelude to a great era, it would be a good thing to have a little special ability.


    At least, it will not be easy to be eliminated by the big era like ordinary people.


    Demi is also concerned about Kim.


    When she heard Jin Xiantai say that she had awakened her powers, the girl, like Serena, was concerned.


    "[foreseeing] ability? Although you can''t control it now, it''s also very powerful. If you can control this ability one day, you can avoid any danger and threat. "


    Indeed, with Jin Xiantai''s control becoming more and more pure, and after excavating the deep level of this ability, Jin Xiantai can predict any danger that may happen to him. At the same time, he can also use this ability to plan for the future and lay out some things ahead of everyone.


    It''s just like opening up and hanging up.


    Of course, even without this ability, Jin Xiantai is also open.


    It''s just that no one knows the secret.


    You know, if it''s not open, how could he bring his daughter to such a position in a few years on earth in different time and space.


    "Now, let''s put this aside. Let''s take a look at the picture information transmitted back from satellite 2, and make a rough assessment of the ectopic creatures that are about to arrive on satellite 2."


    Andrew opened the virtual projection in Kim''s office and linked the signal from satellite 2.


    The warship has now left the Gemini galaxy and arrived at a distance of about streamer years from the Gemini galaxy.


    In the virtual picture, the sea level on satellite 2 is boiling like water, and countless sea people are sticking their upper bodies out of the sea, and they can''t see the end of the sea.


    "Wow! There are so many sea people on satellite two


    Exclaimed Demi.


    Jin Xiantai and they only came into contact with several sea people on the second satellite.


    We don''t know how many times the size of the earth is, so we can imagine how many sea people will live under the vast ocean.AI robots don''t know how to fear, so they do a good job of following Andrew''s orders, going to various areas, recording real-time images and transmitting them to the warship.


    "Look, those guys are coming!"


    Andrew raised his finger to the virtual projection in front of him.


    Jin Xiantai, Serena and Demi are all attracted to the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    AI robots, with camera equipment, shoot in the air from below. Of course, the images they captured are different from those seen by Jin Xiantai in space.


    In the middle of the whirlpool in the sky, there is a colorful circular passage, opposite which another world scene appears. At the same time, there is a woman with silver hair, holding a cross sword in both hands and wearing shining armor. Behind this woman in silver armor, there is a large army of the dead who can''t see the head.


    Even below, you can see clearly that the soldiers of the army of the dead, in their eyes, the fire of the underworld, which symbolizes death.


    "The sea people are in trouble."


    Selena spoke.


    Demi nodded approvingly.


    They don''t think that the sea people on the second planet will be the opponents of those alien creatures.


    "Is planet two going to be occupied by these guys?


    Demi voiced her concerns.


    It''s also true that once these alien creatures come to the second planet and defeat the sea people, they will definitely occupy the second planet.


    Since then, there are Jin Xiantai and their business.


    Even if you don''t think about that, if you think about the alien creatures that occupy the second planet, the next step is to occupy the next star, and bring all the Gemini stars into their control.


    With Gemini as a base, these alien creatures will certainly expand everywhere.


    At that time, the earth will also become very dangerous.


    After all, Gemini is not far from earth.


    "I hope the sea people can hold on for a while."


    Although he knew that this was unlikely, Jin Xiantai prayed for the Hai people to resist.


    "Can we access it directly?"


    Serena''s eyes are fixed on the virtual projection and she asks such a question.


    Demi turned her attention to Kim.


    Jin Xiantai wryly smile: "just us people, do you think this reality?"


    Indeed, there are only 80000 people in the space exploration team, and there is no way for them to intervene.


    After all, it is far away from the earth, and the late replenishment and personnel loss and replenishment are major problems.


    "I''ve informed the earth of the news here. For now, we''ll wait and see what the earth thinks."


    Jin Xiantai is a chicken thief. He left this matter to the earth, which made people in Washington headache.


    At that time, as long as Washington gives an attitude, whether it is to intervene in or to leave directly, the outcome will have nothing to do with Jin Xiantai.


    Chicken thief.


    Of course, there is no way.


    Who made Jin Xiantai really short of staff.


    From the real-time images transmitted back from the virtual projection, we can see that the number of creatures that are about to arrive on satellite 2 is quite large, far more than that of Jin Xiantai.


    It can be said that in terms of quantity alone, Jin Xiantai is at an absolute disadvantage.


    The other side is a civilization that can open the plane channel, and its strength is absolutely not low.


    Therefore, even if the space exploration team is equipped with high-tech weapons, it is not necessarily the opponent of others.


    You know, even the earth has not mastered the technology of cross plane channel.


    It can be seen from this point alone that human beings are not dominant.


    Therefore, anyone who is a bit smarter, like Kim Hyun Tai, will not consider whether to intervene in the upcoming conflict, but think about how to get in and get away from all this.


    "I think the sea people can resist for a while. After all, they also have their own ethnic talents. I think the most talented among them should also be very powerful."


    Andrew, who had been silent for a long time, said his opinion at last.


    After a few days of contact, Jin Xiantai had some understanding of the talent of the Hai nationality.


    In his opinion, the spiritual power and ethnic talent of the Hai people are as weak as their current ability to predict.


    The reason is very simple. The talent of Hai nationality is magic.


    Yes, with their own ethnic talent, the ability of the sea people is to cast magic.


    this thing is awesome in war, especially in civilized wars that have great power.


    But now, Andrew said that the sea people can resist for a while, and also said that the strong in the sea people should be very strong, which had to arouse Jin Xiantai''s curiosity.


    In the virtual projection, the creatures from the ectopic side have not yet arrived, so although the atmosphere on satellite 2 is very tense, there is no conflict yet. Therefore, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues can have a chat at this time.


    "Andrew, why do you say that?"


    Kim asked Andrew, Selena and Demi, who also looked over curiously.


    Andrew raised his hand and pointed back to himself. He said to Jin Xiantai in a meaningful way: "young master, you should know my details. You can also understand what I have. So I have a say in this type of talent. So I can tell you that the spiritual talents of the Shanghai people of No.2 star have reached the extreme, and they can not only display some of them It''s imagination, it''s mindfulness. "Thinking?


    Jin Xiantai showed a thoughtful look.


    Serena and Demi almost understood what Andrew meant.


    Of course, there was a special meaning in Andrew''s words that the two girls didn''t know.


    Only Jin Xiantai can understand.


    Obviously, Andrew reminds Jin Xiantai not to forget his racial talent. As a nemesis creature, Andrew''s racial talent is also spiritual.


    So, as it says, it has a say in this.


    Jin Xiantai is lost in thought. He believes in Andrew.


    And send out thinking, so think about it, can you also develop your mind in the future?


    Of course, this idea is very unreliable. There are many kinds of mental ability. However, Jin Xiantai''s ability is not one of mental strength, which can be developed.


    Andrew went on: "I think there must be such strong people in the sea people. After all, they are too many, far more than the human beings on earth. With such a large population, I don''t believe that there are not a few tough guys in a mess yet?"


    Andrew''s tone is very firm, and his argument is really convincing.


    As it said, these sea people on gemini-2 have far more than the number of human beings on earth, or even thousands of times more than the earth.


    No way, the volume of the whole planet of Star 2, after all, is far beyond the earth, and even comparable to the volume of the sun in the solar system.


    So, it''s not surprising to have a population base thousands of times that of the earth''s human beings.


    And on the basis of such a large population, there are a number of Super Strong Marine soldiers, which is no accident.


    You know, even in the earth of different time and space, with a population of more than 80 billion, there are many super tough guys.


    Therefore, why can''t such an alien exist among the sea people on gemini-2.


    At this time, the woman with silver hair and silver armour in the whirlpool, holding a cross sword in both hands, leaped out in a virtual commodity picture, and then the undead soldiers behind her also swarmed into star 2.


    Invasion begins!


    "Can they ignore the difference in gravity?"


    Unlike the human landing on satellite 2, Jin Xiantai had to put some gravity crystals first, but the ectopic creatures represented by the silver haired girls seemed to have no effect at all.


    This is really stupid, Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew''s eyes were deep, and he said slowly: "it is estimated that they are highly evolved civilized races. Different from the middle and low civilization races, their bodies can withstand the huge gravity difference of the planet, which is something that human beings do not have yet."


    After that, Andrew thought for a moment and then added: "of course, with the progress of human science and technology and the gradual deepening of the exploration of their own genes, human beings can also evolve to such a degree in the future."


    Well, it''s just a little long.


    Andrew added this in his heart.


    Serena nodded: "it seems that it is right. These ectopic races that have come here seem to be the ones who have evolved to a high degree. They can ignore the gravity difference between the planets. Just this point, they have an advantage over us."


    In the image signal picture transmitted back from the virtual projection, the girl with silver armour brandishes her double swords and splits out pieces of black gas. If the sea people below are shrouded in black air, their bodies will shrivel and their blood essence will dissipate and become a dry corpse.


    And those undead soldiers behind the silver armor girl are also very fierce. Although they appear to have entities when they come, their real bodies will become void as soon as they rush into the sea clan.


    These guys can switch back and forth between entity and nothingness!


    At present, Jin Xiantai has not been far away from the earth, but they have already seen the three eye race with strong body and the sea race with spiritual power. Now, there is a race that doesn''t know what kind of civilization.


    Nima!


    In contrast, human beings are so weak that they don''t want them.


    Of course, this is to exclude some of the great powers, and only use ordinary earth humans to make a comparison.


    If you include the aliens from the East and the west, monks and gods, the human beings in different time and space on earth are not so weak, so dregs.


    But the problem is, at the end of the day, ordinary people are the majority.


    Countless sea people jumped out of the sea, and actually in the air, with the use of cross plane channel of alien civilization living creatures launched a battle.


    "Can the sea people fly?"


    Demi asked Andrew suspiciously.


    "It''s not surprising that you''re blessed with meditation." Andrew gave an explanation.


    Serena interposes: "the situation of the sea people is not good. They are not the opponents of those guys at all."


    Sure enough, the sea soldiers who jumped out of the sea fell one by one. Their blue blood has spread all over the skywww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    The war on the second satellite has already broken out, and has entered the white hot from the beginning. In the face of the invasion of ectopic creatures, the marine aborigines on the second satellite have put forward the spirit of fearless death.


    Looking at the video picture transmitted back, Jin Xiantai can''t help but feel shivering. They are really scared.


    That piece of fallen bodies, anyone who saw it would be scalp numb.


    Jin Xiantai secretly congratulated himself that, thanks to his feeling that there might be danger, he left satellite 2 for the sake of safety. Otherwise, all members of the space exploration team would fall into this dangerous situation.


    Those guys with heterotopic faces are not easy to get along with.


    And also master the cross plane channel technology, these people are really not necessarily opponents.


    "Where do these guys come from?"


    Serena''s eyelids twitched and asked the question Kim and Demi wanted to ask.


    But that''s not an easy question to answer, and even Andrew doesn''t know.


    The multiverse is so vast, there is an endless plane universe, and how many civilized species are bred in it. Even the elementary school students in Namike can not give an accurate data.


    "It seems that it will be sooner or later that satellite 2 will be occupied."


    Jin Xiantai was in a gloomy mood.


    Demi nodded on one side, and she also agreed with Jin Xiantai''s point of view.


    "Has the earth responded? Now we need an attitude from the other side of the earth. "


    Jin Xiantai asked Andrew to rush the matter.


    Because of the war on satellite 2, Jin Xiantai wants to leave the star territory as soon as possible. After all, it is not safe here.


    "I''m going to urge you, but you don''t need to worry about it, young master. Although it seems that these guys from across the plane are very powerful, with me here, you can guarantee that you will not fall into any dangerous situation. "


    Andrew sensed Kim''s uneasiness, so he spoke to comfort him and assured him.


    Andrew didn''t say that without confidence. Even if he couldn''t do those guys, he could take Jin Xiantai and run away.


    So, as Andrew said, he can keep Kim Hyun Tai safe.


    ------The split line --


    the earth side also received the message sent back by Jin Xiantai, and Jin Xiantai not only transmitted everything that happened here, but also transmitted back to the earth through signals, and even connected the signals and transmitted the video pictures to the earth.


    At the interstellar Exploration Agency in Washington, a large group of high-level officials pushed everything away and gathered here. Everyone was attentive and looked at the video picture that Jin Xiantai and his colleagues transmitted back.


    The war broke out on the second satellite, which really scared them.


    The battle effectiveness of the goddess of death, who came across the plane channel to the universe and landed on Planet 2, and her army, was really amazing.


    Think carefully, if the other party came to the earth, the earth''s human can cope with it?


    Frey, who came from aegis, was also present. His face was not very good.


    At present, although the aegis Bureau has expanded a lot and recruited a lot of manpower, it is much stronger than before. At the same time, some powerful aliens have also entered the aegis Bureau. To be fair, if you want to fight against the ectopic world creatures on satellite 2, you still can''t catch it.


    "Now, gentlemen, what shall we do? Although the war broke out in the distant Gemini galaxy, which is still a long distance away from our earth, I think we should all know that once those guys occupy the Gemini galaxy, they will certainly expand the surrounding area, and then the earth will become the target of their invasion


    Kenny, who was still in the presidency, coughed twice and spoke of his worries.


    In fact, all the people present had anticipated his worry. After all, no one here is a fool, but anyone who has a little brain can infer such a development.


    Old George is also among them. As vice president and leader of the radical camp, he has a lot of say in the circle of Washington, so when Kenny''s voice falls, he takes over.


    "If there is such a situation, it will not be a matter for the imperial camp, but a thorny problem for all mankind. Therefore, I suggest that the matter be reported to the" federal camp "led by Huaxia, and we can come up with an idea."


    Old George''s proposal won the support of many people.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. In the face of heterotopia, the arrival of world civilization, especially the opposite party, is obviously aggressive. Therefore, this is really not what the "empire" camp has to face, because it concerns all mankind.


    What''s more, the "imperial camp" led by the United States can not represent the whole human race. In the final analysis, they only represent a part of the world, and even have only half of the resources.


    Under such a situation, it must be impossible to catch the invading goddess of death and her army of the dead.If we unite the "Federation" led by China and integrate the power of all mankind, this will be different.


    After all, among the "federal camp" headed by Huaxia, there are monks with strong fighting power and great powers in myths and legends.


    When the top fighting forces of the two camps are put together, it is not possible that there is no way to fight against the goddess of death from the ectopic universe and her army of the dead.


    Of course, at present, it is not clear that the comer is the goddess of death, and there is still a lot of information about this.


    "Speaker George is right. This is not something that our camp can cope with. We should inform the federal camp led by Huaxia to integrate all our forces to the guy in the heterotopic universe. In the end, the United power is stronger than that of a single family."


    Some people began to support old George''s proposal.


    "That''s right. We should contact all countries in our camp immediately. We should quickly integrate the top forces and prepare for response. According to the image information transmitted back by the space exploration team, the aborigines on gemini-2 can''t resist the attack from the alien universe, that is to say, the aborigines will lose the war, and then those families will get ready If you have a foothold on satellite 2, you will find our earth based on satellite 2. Then it will be our earth''s turn to face their army. "


    The military representative said his own judgment, and this judgment was also thought of by all the people present.


    There was no accident. The tone was set in this way. As soon as possible, there was no dispute.


    After all, this matter is different from the past, and it can''t be wrangled at all.


    This incident has also poured cold water on human beings. The senior leaders of the two camps who thought everything would be going smoothly realized that even if the interstellar age was opened, there were still many problems for human beings to face.


    Things, not so smooth.


    After everyone had unified their views and attitudes, old George asked a key question: "what about the space exploration team? Let them go back to earth, or let them land on a nearby planet and set up a temporary military base there? "


    Yes, Jin Xiantai and their 80000 odd people need to think about what to do now.


    In this situation, it is obvious that they can not continue to explore things in the interstellar space.


    As soon as old George''s voice dropped, the military representative continued: "I think we can find a nearby planet and quickly establish a temporary military base. Those guys who cross the plane channel to our whole universe have no way to completely control gemini-2 in a short time. Even if we occupy and there will be No. 1 as a buffer, we should try to find a way To set up a front line in the Gemini system, to block those guys from the outside, instead of exposing the earth directly to each other''s eyes. "


    To put it bluntly, what this military representative means is to let wars and dangers erupt outside the solar system, so as to make the earth less dangerous.


    In this way, even if it is dark, it is on other planets, at least there is no damage to the earth.


    "We should try our best to set up an interstellar dispatch force. The fire of war must not burn into the solar system."


    This idea of the military representative is very clear.


    "This is an extremely cruel war, and there will be a lot of casualties. In this case, will anyone be recruited?"


    President Kenny is a little unsure.


    "We should increase the amount of pension, ensure the life of soldiers'' families, and strengthen publicity and public opinion. We will never be short of hot-blooded young people at any time, but we should mainly recruit those foreigners with strong strength."


    The thinking of military representatives is clear.


    When it comes to the crisis, we can''t even identify with each other''s organizations. It''s not a matter that we all have a relationship with each other.


    We should not try to be "adultery". If such a guy appears, I will not be polite. I hope you can understand this. "


    Old George''s words were not aimed at nothing.


    The human heart is always complicated.


    No matter where the scum is, there are such people in America in different time and space.


    If you don''t have a good vaccination, people who contact the goddess of death in private and sell the interests of all mankind in exchange for their own interests will emerge.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of "adultery", old George explained his attitude in advance, and at the same time, he also raised a wake-up call in advance.


    "That''s right. None of us can be vague on this issue. I''ll go to the clandestine alliance of blood clans to talk about this issue with their senior officials."


    When old George said this, someone immediately responded and responded.


    No matter what kind of conflict of interest exists between us at ordinary times, we should not be vague on this issue. This is the most basic thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    It turns out that what William was worried about was not the earth, but the Gemini discovered by the space exploration team.


    Anne got the notice from old George and learned about it.


    The reason why old George would tell Annie about this matter is that in addition to the factors of relationship, there is also the reason why Jin Xiantai is in the Gemini galaxy. What''s more, once the earth is ready to send reinforcements and supplies to the Gemini, Annie must provide transport ships.


    Now the earth, temporarily by the ability to carry out interstellar transport matters, only Anne.


    Although some other economic forces also got the technology provided by the spirit civilization and began to invest in building transport ships, they did not have the convenience of Annie.


    Maybe Annie didn''t make a lot of it, but old George knew the details.


    "It seems that we are going to face a powerful enemy again. This time, unlike in the past, it is not a war between human beings, but an enemy of foreign civilization."


    Anne didn''t look very good after she finished talking to old George.


    "Miss, are we capable of interstellar transport now?"


    Joanne doesn''t care about it. What she cares about is whether she has the ability to take over the job.


    Annie nodded: "you don''t need to worry about this. Our strength is far better than others. Frankstein laboratory has sufficient technical reserves. At the same time, those technologies are far better than those of the company group which has obtained the starspirit civilization warship technology."


    There''s no way. Andrew, an alien primary school student with black technology, is at home. Annie can be so confident.


    "Now more than 300 star transporters have been built, but I haven''t announced the news to the public, but now I can''t hide it any more."


    After listening to Annie''s words, Joann understood that she had already settled this matter for a long time, but she didn''t show it.


    That is to say, as long as Annie is willing, she can immediately start the earth to Gemini immigration business, monopolize the whole industry market at one stroke, and there will be no competitors for a period of time.


    It''s very simple. The other economies have not been built yet.


    Therefore, it can be predicted that Annie can become a giant in this industry by virtue of the advantage of being a quick man. This is a certain thing.


    One step is fast, not fast.


    Of course, the interstellar transport ship built by Annie''s factory can''t be compared with the heavy warships that Jin Xiantai was riding on. There are many differences in volume and tonnage.


    In short, those interstellar transporters, which are about the size of five or six aircraft carriers, are far from the heavy warships of the space exploration team. They are nearly 100 kilometers long and more than 10 kilometers wide, to such an exaggerated extent.


    But!


    Thanks to the "space compression" technical support provided by frankstein laboratory, Annie''s transport ship can guarantee more carrying capacity than other forces.


    And it''s not just that.


    You know, the interstellar transport ships built by Annie''s factory use the technologies provided by Andrew, which are far more than those provided to human beings by the spirit civilization.


    With the above advantages, Annie can completely eliminate any competitors who enter the industry, and is in a rolling posture.


    Willing to be very simple, regardless of the technical advantages of transport ship construction, only relying on the technical advantage of "compressed space" can let Annie launch a price war to bully competitors.


    Annie can still make money even if she reduces the price dozens of times.


    But her opponent couldn''t.


    As if now, Annie is relying on this technology to monopolize the global maritime transport trade, and the shipping industry in Europe and South Korea has run out of production.


    Therefore, Annie plans to continue to play this routine in the interstellar age, in order to monopolize the interstellar cargo trade.


    Now, such an opportunity has emerged to allow her to make money while also playing her own star transport company.


    As for why we can make money?


    It''s very simple. Once the United States and China decide to send troops to the Gemini system, Annie is bound to take the responsibility of transportation. Can the United States and China let Annie do nothing?


    Obviously, it''s for money.


    After undertaking this business, all mankind will know that Annie has an interstellar transportation company. The first name is still very attractive to the world, isn''t it.


    "Miss, where is William in danger?"


    The Gemini system has an ectopic civilization, and is clearly coming to invade the universe.


    Old George has clearly told Annie that the twin galaxies are likely to become battlefields in the near future.


    And Jin Xiantai, who is in that dangerous area, naturally, his safety problems will also be mentioned."Mr Andrew is with William, so we must not worry about William''s safety." Annie knows Andrew''s real identity, so Annie doesn''t worry about Kim.


    Seeing this, Joann stopped mentioning the matter, but said, "well, miss, what should we do next?"


    Annie said: "publicize the transport ship. There is nothing to hide now."


    JoAnn nodded. "OK, I see."


    The DuPont family has been dealt with, and the one in the family who has the decision-making power has had an accident while playing golf outside three days ago.


    Of course, what the outside world and ordinary people know is accidents, but for some people in the core circle, it is not an accident at all.


    Obviously, the guy was killed.


    And a lot of people put the doubt on Annie.


    The DuPont family changed its power and sent people to communicate with Annie privately. The result of communication was good. The DuPont family gave up the field of interstellar cargo transportation trade.


    Of course, on the whole, the DuPont family has accepted the advice, but no one can guarantee whether they will continue to engage in small moves or something in the future.


    However, it is obvious that Annie used this incident to remind everyone and tell some people that they are not easy to provoke. Therefore, even if some people want to compete with Annie in the future, they have to think about it carefully.


    "I think Washington or the military will send someone to talk to me about this very soon. At that time, I''m going to get a lot of money."


    Annie is not a patriot, which is essentially different from Tony Stark. In short, although Annie is an American with an American passport, she is not necessarily patriotic.


    You know, Annie is a big capitalist.


    Therefore, if she has a chance to take a knife from the so-called "country", she will definitely do so without hesitation.


    Because this is a qualified capitalist, isn''t it.


    Besides, now only she has the ability of interstellar transportation, which is her biggest dependence, so it is not a fool not to talk about the price.


    "We need to do some preparation ourselves. You can go to see Thor, aegis and Hellfire, pick out some people and send them to William."


    Annie thought for a moment. She thought that Jin Xiantai might be temporarily appointed to set up a military front base there, so he needed a strong armed force around him for a period of time.


    Therefore, Annie plans to select a group of alien soldiers from the three major security consulting companies that she holds. With such a private armed force, Jin Xiantai will have a greater say.


    At least, the generals sent by the imperial camp dare not look down upon Jin Xiantai.


    The United States has started to move. The radio wave links the world. China has also been informed by the United States of the news that happened on the Gemini.


    But the problem is that Huaxia is also facing problems.


    The Chinese exploration team, in a galaxy, met a ferocious creature called heteromorphism, and found that this creature seems to be advancing towards the solar system step by step.


    Therefore, the Chinese exploration team has built a position on that planet, and has launched a battle with the alien. Considering the particularity of the alien, the Chinese exploration team dare not leave the planet, afraid to take the alien away from where, or even bring it back to the earth.


    In fact, the shape is where cocoa is placed.


    The reason why bear children do this is to hope that human beings can understand that the universe is very dangerous and that it is not so easy to rise up.


    How can this be achieved without passing the test of blood and fire.


    However, coco did not expect that the test barrier he set up made the Chinese side send troops by force to support the United States to build a forward military position in the Gemini system.


    It''s not really good news for the "empire led" camp.


    Fortunately, the Americans are also smart. Since Huaxia can''t help, they turn their minds to the Oscar mainland side. With a lot of benefits, they actually bribed the hill dwarfs to help.


    According to the U.S. military staff committee, the hill dwarfs are from the magical world. They should be able to fight against the undead legions that come to gemini-2, and they should not be unfamiliar with those undead dwarfs.


    In this way, groups of mountain dwarfs came to earth from Oscar continent, and began to wait for the arrival of transport ships to leave for the Gemini system.


    To this end, the United States provides mountain dwarfs with a large number of brands of wine, adequate food, as well as a large amount of gold, as well as a variety of materials.


    But on the whole, Americans are not at a loss.


    You know, the hill dwarfs have sent out more than one million soldiers. These soldiers are more and more fierce and absolutely elite.


    With these hill dwarfs and the legions formed by humans themselves, it should be possible to fight against the goddess of death and her legion of undead.You know, these hill dwarfs from the magical plane world are not for nothing.


    Moreover, Americans not only hire Hill dwarfs, but also enlist soldiers from other races in the Oscar continent.


    At this time, the value of Oscar in mainland China has finally begun to reflect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Jin Xiantai received an order from the earth to land on a planet 228 million kilometers away from Gemini. He used all the materials he carried and began to establish a temporary defense base on such a planet.


    This is a very barren planet, the overall environment is similar to Mars, the size of the planet is similar, and it is precisely because of this that he was selected by Jin Xiantai.


    After all, this is not a livable planet for human beings, so it is best to establish a base here to resist ectopic civilization, because even if the planet is broken, it is not a pity.


    At the same time, the gravity of this planet, only two fifths of that of the earth, is very suitable for human beings to fight under such gravity.


    Gemini-2 sea people, it is estimated that sooner or later it will be cool.


    However, thanks to the existence of those sea people, they can delay the invasion of the civilization from across the universe and gain precious time for Jin Xiantai.


    The earth side has told Jin Xiantai that the "imperial camp" led by the United States has begun to recruit and form troops, and has contacted the space transport spacecraft. These forces will arrive on land in the near future.


    Therefore, what Jin Xiantai has to do now is to establish a defense base as soon as possible on this temporarily named [front line] planet, while monitoring the invasion process of alien cosmic civilization on gemini-2.


    And Washington authorized Kim Hyun Tai to provide a little help to the aborigines on Gemini 1 and 2 when necessary, so that they can consume the armies of alien cosmic civilizations to the maximum extent.


    This is easy to understand.


    It''s nothing more than to let the aborigines on the two planets of Gemini play dog brains with other cosmic civilizations.


    Jin Xiantai understands the profound central idea.


    And he doesn''t reject it.


    On the whole, most of the orders and news from the earth are good.


    However, Washington told Jin Xiantai that there is no way to unite the "federal camp" led by Huaxia, because the federal camp is also in trouble.


    Their team of explorers, on a planet outside the solar system, encountered a terrifying and terrifying creature that had appeared during the reconstruction of Manhattan


    Terrifying and terrifying alien creatures?


    And it also appeared in the "Manhattan reconstruction" period?


    Jin Xiantai has no idea about this.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that this is because coco and Hilda made it up, so Jin Xiantai is not sure. It''s not surprising.


    At the beginning, in order to monopolize and exclude other debris cleaning enterprises, as well as the large and small enterprises on the east coast, coco authorized Hilda to release abnormal and iron blood, and severely cleaned up those guys.


    In the name of "the second alien invasion", many competitors and power agents have been killed.


    Now coco, in order to add a little bit of "entertainment" to mankind after entering the interstellar age, so that people can understand how terrible the universe is, coco has arranged a queen of aliens over there. Obviously, these are the aliens that the Chinese space exploration team has met.


    And coco not only decorates the alien, such as the iron warrior, what also has, even finally has Yang Weili that group of people.


    In a word, human beings can''t be smooth. The interstellar age is full of thorns, but as long as human beings can resist it, they will definitely get a lot of benefits.


    This is also the deepest consideration behind so many things arranged by cocoa.


    At the same time, in this way, it can also train people how to fight Star Wars, and how to face those terrible, non communicable alien civilization species.


    In addition, in order to prevent a large number of human casualties, bear children in the Chinese space exploration team, before encountering the alien, but let it encounter a lot of civilization cultivated by Chinese gene. Therefore, even if the Chinese space exploration team has encountered the alien, there are no serious human casualties, and the casualties are the recruits of Chinese gene civilization warriors.


    It has to be said that the bear child has taken this issue into consideration.


    Therefore, there is no way for the federal camp led by China to provide any help.


    Fortunately, Americans are not stupid. They think of the aborigines in Lisboa and successfully recruit hundreds of thousands of hill dwarfs.


    To be honest, when he learned that Washington had recruited so many dwarves, Jin Xiantai was also Spartan.


    However, after the shock, Jin Xiantai himself quickly accepted such a fact.


    The hill dwarfs of Oscar continent, like other races, are now overpopulated.


    Therefore, it is not for no reason that the king of the hill dwarfs made it so easy to reach an agreement with the Americans.


    Perhaps, the king of the hill dwarfs also wants to relieve the pressure on population in this way.


    You know, war can kill people.


    At the same time, when these hill dwarfs came to fight for the United States, the United States must have promised a lot of benefits.Therefore, since this can alleviate and reduce the population, but also has the advantage to take, the king of the hill dwarf has no reason to disagree.


    Only the central idea behind this can only be understood by the king of the hill dwarfs and a few high-level Hill dwarfs, and those at the middle and bottom will not understand.


    However, it did ease the demand for a large number of soldiers in the US led imperial camp.


    And this also makes the Oscar mainland reflect its own value.


    Source of troops


    Human life is precious, but the life of Oscar mainland is different.


    And Washington told Jin Xiantai not to worry and worry here. The hill dwarfs are just the beginning. Their base in Oscar mainland has begun to tentatively contact the orcs to see if they can recruit mercenaries from the orc empire.


    At the same time, on this side of the earth, the United States has begun to invest a lot of money and launch propaganda to attract those hot blooded foreigners to join the expedition and defense operations.


    In a word, there is no need for Jin Xiantai to worry about the rear. There will be an endless stream of troops.


    From this, Jin Xiantai sees a little bit. Washington is going to sacrifice "cheating" by a series of means to form an expeditionary defense force.


    In the feedback, there was no mention of whether or not someone would be sent to serve as the supreme commander of the defensive star. Obviously, the generals in the imperial camp thought that this was a very dangerous task. At the same time, they were not sure whether they could lead these troops to resist the attack of foreign cosmic civilization.


    Therefore, we are so vague that we do not have a clear position.


    Now Jin Xiantai has temporarily become the commander of this planet. If there is no one on the other side of the earth, then Jin Xiantai can always do it.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai himself is very indifferent.


    He''s happy to be in charge here.


    That''s all the feedback from Washington.


    Annie, on the other hand, contacted Jin Xiantai in the name of her own, and told him that the three major security consulting companies had recruited a group of smart strangers and had set out for the "defense star", so that Jin Xiantai could not get angry.


    Annie has a heart.


    This group of people is Jin Xiantai''s absolute private army. In addition to him, these alien legions will not obey anyone''s orders, and they can also become the dependence of Jin Xiantai.


    At the same time, with these strange people, Jin Xiantai can more or less compete with the external universe civilization.


    After all, we haven''t called yet.


    Therefore, it is not necessarily that the alien among human beings will not be the opponents of those alien cosmic civilizations.


    As the old saying goes, a mule is a horse.


    The construction of the "defense star" is in full swing. According to Jin Xiantai''s requirements, all military bases are built under the ground. In this way, in addition to being secret, it can relatively improve the defense strength.


    At present, Jin Xiantai does not have many things to do and manage, so what he does every day is to pay attention to the war process on gemini-2.


    Now the war on satellite 2 has not affected the side of satellite 1.


    But Jin Xiantai is very clear that, as time goes on, when the sea people of satellite 2 are defeated completely, the fire of war is bound to spread to satellite 1.


    After all, stars one and two are Gemini in themselves.


    In addition to focusing on the progress of the war on satellite 2, Jin Xiantai is also observing what kind of weaknesses those alien cosmic civilizations have.


    According to his performance in the war with the sea people, these undead like guys are powerful, and can also change between the entity and the unreal, making people very defenseless.


    Therefore, don''t say that the sea race is at a loss, even the human race will suffer a lot.


    If the other side is an entity, it''s OK to say, but how to do it in the state of virtual body?


    For this problem, let Jin Xiantai headache for several days.


    The war on satellite 2 has entered the fourth day. During these four days, the sea people lost a lot of soldiers, and they have turned into passive inferior defensive operations.


    It can be seen that the sea people are no longer good.


    It was sooner or later that they were defeated, but the sea people are still holding on.


    Jin Xiantai was also surprised by the performance of the Hai nationality.


    I thought that these sea people looked very good at talking and would soon surrender.


    But who knows, all of them are fighting for this. The sea people still don''t admit defeat and surrender. They have the attitude that they all die in the war.


    "Young master, we can''t wait any longer. If the sea people are defeated, it''s not a good thing for us, so we should help them."


    Andrew, who has been with Jin Xiantai for four days and has been paying close attention to the war on satellite 2, has made a small suggestion to Jin Xiantai at this moment. He hopes that Jin Xiantai can use his authority to help a group of sea people more or less.


    "How to help? We don''t have a lot of people? And sending someone over will expose us. "Jin Xiantai didn''t know this, but he couldn''t do it now.


    On hearing this, Andrew laughed and said, "who said we should come out directly? I mean, we can provide a lot of weapons and equipment to the sea people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Andrew''s meaning is very simple, properly support the sea race, let the alien universe civilization not so easy to defeat the sea race, and occupy the second star.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just to make a shit stick.


    Of course, Andrew also agrees with Jin Xiantai''s point of view. It''s not good for them to directly face those foreign cosmic civilization guys.


    This is not in the interests of mankind today.


    Therefore, the best way is to let the sea people consume each other.


    Only in this way can it be in the best interests of mankind.


    "The sea clan is not the opponent of those guys. The war has been one-sided from the beginning to the present. The guys from outside can switch between the entity and the unreal. If this problem is not solved, it will be very troublesome."


    Jin Xiantai said that he has been headache about this problem.


    I thought Andrew would look sad when he heard this, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing after hearing this.


    "Young master, is this the reason why you are so sad these days?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "you don''t think this problem is very troublesome."


    Andrew laughed and sighed, "young master, you should have confidence in me. If you had asked me about this matter earlier, you would not have looked so sad for so many days."


    Jin Xiantai suddenly woke up.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Andrew shrugged: "of course I have a way. Although those guys can switch back and forth between the physical and the unreal, it seems to give people a powerful look, but actually it is not difficult to solve this problem."


    "Tell me, how do you solve it?" Jin Xiantai asked.


    Andrew: "it''s very simple. It''s just a matter of particle vibration."


    Jin Xiantai


    Andrew: "those guys look really good. In fact, it''s easy to get rid of them. Our kids at Merck kindergarten know what to do when they meet this virtual civilization species."


    Well, you''re good!


    Jin Xiantai is speechless.


    "Young master, now it depends on whether you want me to make weapons in the form of guns or cold weapons. I think having this kind of weapons can help the sea people recover a little bit of disadvantage, so that they can not be passive in this way."


    "You say yes, just provide weapons to the sea people?"


    "Of course, as you said, young master, why should we face up to those foreigners?"


    Andrew had a sinister smile.


    "OK, make a batch of cold weapon style weapons and give them to the sea people. By the way, don''t forget to add a little anti rust and waterproof material. "


    Andrew solved the problem he had been having for days.


    Jin Xiantai calmed down and thought carefully, and felt that he had made a mistake.


    He should have talked to Andrew about it earlier. If he had talked to Andrew earlier, he would not have had to have a headache for so many days.


    Andrew, a pupil of nemesis, should not have been despised for a long time.


    Andrew gave orders to AI robots in his lab through his communicator. Soon those AI robots started to work and began to build this "particle shock decomposition" weapon step by step.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s requirements, all these weapons will be made into cold weapon style, and will be added with antirust and waterproof materials.


    "Andrew, what is the idea of this weapon you''re talking about?"


    Worried things are settled, Jin Xiantai is in a good mood at this time.


    In any case, he was idle, and he was going to ask.


    Andrew saw this and explained roughly: "it''s very simple. When there is no entity, the usual weapons are useless to them, but the particle shock decomposition weapons are not the same. They can destroy the magnetic field of various material types, so they are bound to damage the virtual outsiders."


    "What if the other side has always been physical?" Jin Xiantai asked again.


    Andrew chuckled. "Then they''ll be worse off."


    He doesn''t have to ask for details. He just needs to know that this weapon works well.


    After all, Jin Xiantai didn''t need to study thoroughly. After all, after he understood everything, he asked Andrew to build such weapons. If so, would Jin Xiantai be tired to death.


    So, it''s OK to know something about it.


    "If you want to make weapons of cold weapon style, you can also get a batch of weapons of gun style, and then distribute them to our troops. After all, no one can guarantee that we will match these weapons."


    Jin Xiantai thinks that we should take precautions and equip all members of the space exploration team with this kind of weapon.


    "Is the material enough?"


    Now they are far away from the earth, on the deserted planet of "defense star", and all the materials are used to build defense bases, so the raw materials will be very nervous.In this case, a part of the raw materials should be used to make this weapon. Jin Xiantai is worried that the raw materials may not be enough, so he asked.


    Andrew shook his head. "You don''t have to worry about raw materials, young master. Although this planet is a barren planet and has no mineral resources, I have a material converter that can provide and transform various raw materials continuously


    Material converter?


    Kim looked at Andrew in disbelief.


    Andrew kept a subtle smile, but in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, he looked like an invisible pen.


    "Young master, this deserted planet has the most sand, isn''t it?"


    Jin Xiantai nodded.


    The planet they live on is barren and dying. If you look at it, it''s full of dark red sand, and there''s nothing else except this kind of sand.


    "This is the inexhaustible raw materials, through my material converter, these useless sand will be converted into the raw materials we need. Am I good at it?"


    Well, although Andrew was staring at the look of the old British man in his 70s and 80s, he was still a boy of nemesis. Since he was a child, he must have the same character as a child.


    As he is now, it is obvious that Andrew wants Kim to praise him, even praise him.


    Understanding this, Jin Xiantai nodded solemnly.


    "Well, you are really good."


    Andrew smiles brightly. You can see that he is very happy.


    Suddenly, Jin Xiantai thought of a very critical issue.


    "How do you deal with energy? Will the converter need a lot of energy? "


    Indeed, such a thing against the weather, you can think of it with your butt, and the energy consumption must be quite a lot.


    Andrew folded his smile and nodded in silence.


    "You''re right. It consumes too much energy, but there''s no need to worry about it. It can use all kinds of energy, such as wind energy, thermal energy, electric energy and magnetic energy..."


    Oh, no fussy food!


    Worries about this issue were thoroughly sent down, and Jin Xiantai turned his attention back to the Hai nationality.


    "If they get these weapons, can the sea people resist those outsiders? If it doesn''t work, can you get some of the three eyed people on satellite one


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew shook his head. "The environment of No.2 satellite is not suitable for the three eye clan to fight." after hearing the speech and thinking about it, Jin Xiantai did not continue with this argument.


    ------Division line --


    "kill! Kill them all


    The LORD God is in the world, and the death struggle of all nations has been opened.


    Thanks to the support of the "local tyrant" coco, the Yanhuang army and its territory were completely replaced by cannons. This is no longer the case.


    In particular, those Yanhuang ethnic groups, roadless men and women in the territory have all opened up the road of martial arts, and the top ones have stepped into the congenital realm within a few days.


    Therefore, with the opening of the fierce struggle among the ten thousand ethnic groups, Yanhuang territory swept around in a short period of time, killing countless teams, occupying their territory, and expanding the territory of Yanhuang territory hundreds of times.


    On this day, cocoa, together with Lao Zhang, and 50000 Yanhuang warriors, were attacking a territory from the science and technology and civilization corps, and the people on both sides became white hot at the beginning.


    The other side even used nuclear weapons!


    Yes, more than a dozen nuclear bombs have been put up since then!


    If the general team, in the face of these more than a dozen nuclear bombs, it is estimated that there is no way.


    But after all, Yanhuang team here, there is a can not use common sense to guess cocoa in ah.


    In the face of the roaring nuclear bomb, cocoa just casually used the French Prime Minister, swallowed a dozen nuclear bombs into his mouth, and solved the crisis in such a strange way. Lao Zhang and his colleagues were stunned.


    The nuclear bomb explodes in Coco''s Dharma Dharma, producing powerful energy. However, these extremely destructive energies not only do little harm to bear children, but also make bear children''s Dharma practitioners belch


    After withdrawing the Dharma prime minister, the bear boy waved his hand and rushed to the enemy''s army, which was an army fully equipped with automatic weapons.


    Kaila followed closely, only Lao Zhang, who were still in shock and didn''t react at the first time, so they fell behind a lot.


    It''s not humans that fight coco, but races that look like slim, except that they don''t come from the magic plane, but from a plane world that develops technology and is similar to the earth.


    Unfortunately, they met cocoa.


    As the saying goes: you have technology, I have magic power!


    Of course, coco has more than just magic power. She''s totally cheating. She can''t do it with common sense.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, slim jelly!"Flying in the air, cocoa took a fierce breath, and pulled the army of "slim" from the ground below. One by one, he shrank rapidly and was inhaled into cocoa''s mouth.


    "Asshole! We''re not slim, we''re big XXX! "


    The leader of the other team, who also looks like slim, roars at coco above the void.


    Don''t worry about the problem of language barrier. Under the control of the LORD God, the creatures of all nationalities can communicate normally, which is amazing.


    Coco curled his lips: "I said you are SLM jelly, you are SLM jelly, this is the privilege of the strong!"


    With that, the bear took another breath.


    Hum!


    Today, slim jelly is going to be full


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    I don''t know which plane world they come from. Those guys under coco really look like "slim" described in the earth magic novel. It''s no wonder coco said that.


    If the body is like jelly, it is gelatinous and transparent...


    even when cocoa devours them, the taste is no different from that of jelly. It is cool and has a sweet taste.


    Cocoa herself does not think there is anything. In her eyes, as long as it is not the earth''s human beings, then no matter what life forms are, they can be eaten, which is no different from the fried locusts and fried spiders she once ate.


    What''s more, cocoa has even been eaten by the devil, so let alone these "slim jelly.".


    "We''re not slim!"


    Below, a pale gold guy is angry and scared by cocoa.


    It has never seen such a fierce enemy, even if it is to fight, kill or anything, it will not be afraid, but it is the first time to see cocoa.


    Anyway, everyone is intelligent life, which is too much, isn''t it.


    "Say you are, you are, and you are not!"


    Cocoa in mid air is very domineering.


    In the blink of an eye, she devoured 70% of the army of "slym" below, which could not be described as ferocious.


    "We surrender!"


    Seeing that his own side was about to be destroyed, he was not the opponent of the Yellow army and the army under his command. The golden "slym" immediately chose to submit.


    It just doesn''t know that the bear child that he is facing is not the existence that can be speculated with normal thinking.


    Therefore, the usual way to surrender to become a vassal is no longer feasible in bear children.


    More importantly, bear kids are now addicted to "slim jelly.".


    "Surrender is not allowed! You''d better fight to the end


    In the middle of the air, the bear child''s words made all the hearts of "slim" fall to the bottom. They just can''t understand why this human little girl is so cruel.


    In other words, they are ignorant. It is not clear that there is such a kind of existence among human beings called "bear children". These bear children have no way to judge their behavior with normal thinking.


    What''s more, they are not intelligent and civilized creatures in the eyes of cocoa. They exist in frogs, ants and other small creatures that were burned to death by fire, and there is no difference between them.


    In other words, coco doesn''t think he''s cruel. Most of them think it''s fun.


    Yeah, that''s what kids are like.


    It has nothing to do with whether they are bear children or not. Basically, every human child will be like this. It has nothing to do with whether they are cruel or not. They just feel funny.


    So the slyms are tragic.


    They don''t care where they come from.


    Anyway, she just thought these guys were good enough.


    These guys are no different from her, Keira and Pietro''s friends, who are grilling frogs and dragonflies. If they really do, it''s that these guys taste like jelly


    Under the leadership of coco, the Yanhuang team and the army of Yanhuang territory swept all the surrounding low-level Corps territory without any effort and unified this area.


    With the collapse of the "slyms", Yanhuang territory became the overlord of this area and gained a huge territory. At the same time, it also increased the number of Yanhuang ethnic groups.


    Those civilized Corps destroyed by cocoa will be brought back by the LORD God in the future, but these guys will have to bear the heavy burden.


    Ding! Yanhuang team evaluated SSSS, successfully unified low-level civilization battlefield, can be upgraded to intermediate civilization battlefield, please continue to encourage


    Lao Zhang and their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    They had no idea that following cocoa''s butt would make it so easy to achieve such a result.


    Originally, they thought that there was going to be a fierce war, and even they were ready for major sacrifice.


    But who would have thought, they actually with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, pushed all the civilized Corps territory in the region, it was like a dream.


    And Lao Zhang and Zhang suddenly found that cocoa seems to be really powerful, and not so strong in general.


    Of course, Lao Zhang and his colleagues did not dare to overestimate cocoa. After all, the combat effectiveness of everyone in the battlefield of low-level civilization is not high, and there is still a big gap compared with those of higher civilization.


    Not to mention the guys from the super Shenwu plane world, or even the super technology plane world.


    They think that if coco meets those people, he won''t win so easily.


    In fact, Lao Zhang and his colleagues are still too cautious, and their evaluation of cocoa is too low.If they can know how good cocoa is, they will never have such an idea.


    But, after all, they don''t understand Lao Zhang.


    With the destruction of those civilized troops, all the buildings in their territory disappeared, and they were replaced by cities and buildings with a strong Chinese style, as well as a large number of Yanhuang ethnic groups.


    And all this happened in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not surprising, in the world of God.


    After all, the Yanhuang team unified this civilized battlefield.


    "Hum! Intermediate civilization battlefield? I hope I can meet some tough guys, or it will be too boring. My BL world boss will be hungry and thirsty for a long time. "


    Listening to the sound, coco not only did not show the appearance of fear and tension, but also expected to meet fierce guys in the middle civilization battlefield.


    At the same time, she also said that the side of her link BL domain, a big guy wants to appear again Well, what is he going to do?


    Is it hard to do that? Do you want to insult wanzu fresh meat here?


    They dare not imagine this.


    To tell you the truth, the big guy in BL world, they think it''s terrible.


    ------Division line --


    "Sir, a spaceship of a strange civilization has been found in a light year


    On "defense star", Jin Xiantai was still paying close attention to the war on satellite 2, but someone from the observation unit responsible for monitoring the sky told him that he had found a strange satellite spaceship.


    Well, it''s not a thing to ignore.


    "Sir, do we signal contact?"


    The officer is still waiting for Kim''s orders.


    After thinking for a moment, Jin Xiantai ordered: "send a signal, ask the other party where they are from, and tell them that the galaxy is in the process of outbreak of war. It is very dangerous. If you just pass by, I hope they can bypass it."


    The officer took orders and left.


    Two light-years away from the "defense star", there is an open sky with no stars around. A ship hundreds of kilometers long has no weapon system. It is just an ordinary spaceship similar to transporting goods. It is moving slowly here.


    Inside the spaceship, with the clansmen fleeing from the Torr of Asgard, they are sitting in the command room with a worried face, watching their men open the star sky icon and search for the location of the earth.


    "Prince, we don''t have much energy left, and when we pass through the plane channel, the star chart deviates, and we can''t find the position of the earth..."


    One bad news after another, Thor had a headache.


    Rocky, the God of intrigue, also doesn''t know what to do.


    Asgard has been captured by the goddess of death. Odin is dead. These people are just defeated people who have fled their hometown.


    If they can''t get to the earth, and the spacecraft''s energy is exhausted, then they will begin to drift in space slowly, or starve to death one by one.


    The difference is that ordinary asgards starve to death earlier, but those with higher evolutionary levels such as tol and rocky will starve to death later, that''s all.


    "It''s really impossible to find a planet to land first and find a way to solve the energy problem. On the way out, there is a problem in the sky map. We have lost the position of the earth. If we blindly collide in the universe like this, it will be very dangerous."


    The subgrade made a very pertinent suggestion to Thor.


    And the reason why he put forward this proposal is actually for his own life.


    After all, he could not survive alone in the universe without Torr and his brothers, so he now had to just hold Thor''s thigh.


    Even if he''s not happy with Thor, he''s going to earth anyway.


    So many asgards, really bad, so reckless in the universe, aimless collision ah.


    Thor had always been a slow thinker, and he had no idea at all now, so there was no reason for him to listen to rocky.


    What''s more, rocky is right. It''s not the time for random collisions. The energy problem and the problem of interstellar map have to be solved.


    If these two problems are not solved, then they are in urgent need of going on like this. In fact, they will die.


    "Search the neighborhood to see if there''s a suitable planet, and then we''ll land."


    At this time, Thor couldn''t be impulsive.


    After all, he has to think about many asgards.


    An Asgard soldier, who was detecting the signal, was surprised to find that there was a strange signal, and told Thor and rocky.


    "Prince, we found civilization transmitting signals."


    "Decode language and communicate."


    Rocky ordered instead of Thor.


    Soon, the information in the signal is decoded."The other side said that the information in front of us is breaking out of war, and we hope we can bypass here. At the same time, they asked where we came from... "


    On the defensive star, Jin Xiantai also received the signal from Thor.


    [we are from Asgard In which direction is the earth? How far is it from here? We are short of energy. Can we provide some energy supply ]


    the attitude of Thor is very good.


    However, seeing the feedback, Jin Xiantai was stunned.


    Asgard?


    How did they get to this universe?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    After some understanding, Jin Xiantai learned that the people on the ship were really from Asgard, and even Thor, who played with a hammer, was on the ship.


    To be honest, Jin Xiantai was a little surprised at the news.


    He couldn''t understand why Thor took so many of his compatriots to the universe in different time and space.


    Because the communication was not very convenient, and the energy of the spaceship they were on was not enough, Jin Xiantai invited them to the defensive star.


    In this regard, Thor also did not refuse, immediately ordered the spaceship to the defensive star.


    When he saw Thor, Jin Xiantai found that he was not very good and had one blind eye.


    Those Asgard people who kept getting off the spaceship one by one did not look very good, which made Jin Xiantai very curious about what they had experienced.


    Samantha was in the line, too. She was right behind Thor.


    However, all the people around her kept a distance from her, as if she had some infectious disease virus, so Samantha looked a little lonely.


    After meeting Samantha, Jin Xiantai understood why he didn''t find her in the space exploration team. She was with Thor.


    "Hi, Samantha."


    Jin Xiantai said hello to Samantha from a distance.


    This makes Samantha, who is a little lonely, has a moving look on her face.


    Her compatriots are vaguely ostracized by her compatriots, and they don''t pay much attention to her. Only Jin Xiantai greets her and doesn''t look white because she is "different". How can Samantha not be moved.


    "Hello, William."


    "What''s wrong with you? Thor is a black faced fellow, as if someone owed him a lot of money


    Thor had only made a cold start to Jin Xiantai, and even if he had greeted Jin Xiantai, the cold attitude made Jin Xiantai make complaints about it. So he gave Samantha a little Tucao.


    Thor has entered the base, and has no desire to talk with Jin Xiantai. Jin Xiantai, who sees this, is certainly not willing to get into trouble.


    But he was curious about it. He didn''t know what happened to Thor.


    So I took this opportunity to extract a little useful information from Samantha.


    Samantha glanced at Torr in front of her, raised her hand to cover the corner of her mouth, and lowered her voice to Jin Xiantai: "understand tol. We are defeated in Asgard. Haila, the goddess of death, has become the new master of Asgard. Even Odin, the God King, has been killed in Haila''s hands. We have lost our homes. Thor brought us to this universe I''m going to join you and settle down on earth. "


    Ooh!


    This is a very shocking news.


    So much happened to Asgard.


    Even Jin Xiantai was shocked by Samantha''s amazing news.


    "William, you don''t look down on us because we''re homeless, are you?" Samantha looked pitifully at Jin Xiantai and asked.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "no, no, I will not."


    Samantha''s tears were dim: "I have no home. It''s really pathetic. William, I heard that you are rich. I think it''s no problem to support one more person? Otherwise, you can buy me to be a slave. You can see that I am beautiful, with good figure and good personality, and I can warm up and wear it... "


    Jin Xiantai has a black face.


    "Seriously, if you think about it, I feel a lot about you."


    Jin Xiantai turns around and leaves. Samantha catches up and continues to sell herself.


    In fact, what kind of idea did she have in mind? Kim Hyun Tai understood.


    It''s pathetic to pretend that they even want Jin Xiantai to buy her. In fact, Samantha just wants to get along with Jin Xiantai and find a couple of them to make a fait accompli with him.


    Oh, my God!


    If it''s a real mother, maybe it doesn''t matter, but Samantha is a cute little girl, so Jin Xiantai still doesn''t appreciate it.


    But if he said no, Jin Xiantai was afraid of hurting Samantha''s self-esteem, so all he could do was turn around and leave.


    No way. Who made him a good man.


    Unfortunately, Samantha was so cheeky that she caught up.


    Jin Xiantai really does not know how to describe his own mood.


    "William, you see, I have a big chest and a big buttock, and I''m in a big shape. Do you really think about those girls? I can not only warm the bed, but also be a bodyguard... "


    The asgards, who continued to get off the ship, looked at Samantha and Jin Xiantai with strange eyes.


    They all thought the story was deep.


    Of course, most of us are watching the fun. Anyway, it''s an earthman who is harassed by Samantha, the other kind of Asgard.As long as Samantha doesn''t come to harass herself, it''s none of their business as to what kind of mood Samantha sees the earth people.


    Jin Xiantai was really scared by Samantha because of his cold sweat.


    After all, he''s a straight man.


    Although he doesn''t have any color vision for Samantha, he can make friends with each other, but it doesn''t mean that he can let Samantha pursue himself on his own initiative.


    To tell you the truth, it''s scary to think about it.


    "Mr. Thor, Mr. Thor, I''m going to replenish the energy for your spacecraft, add some supplies, and then regenerate the star coordinates for you. After all, I''m a bit too crude here, not suitable for you to stay too long."


    Jin Xiantai made up his mind to replenish all kinds of materials for tol and let them leave here.


    As soon as Thor and they leave, Samantha is bound to follow.


    To tell the truth, Jin Xiantai is still a little afraid of being pursued by a big dingmeng sister.


    At the thought of these, he couldn''t help but feel a rush of chrysanthemum.


    Thank you very much


    Torr, who has been in a daze, finally has a little response.


    "War is breaking out on the planet ahead. A civilization from the outer universe invades the planet. The aborigines who are interested in it are not rivals at all. Without accident, they will be defeated. At that time, the guys from the outer universe will start to expand by relying on the planet, and even the earth will be discovered and attacked by them Objectives. "


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and pointed to the star ball at the end of the sky, which can be clearly seen with the naked eye, and said to Thor.


    Thor stopped, and along with rocky, who was following him, he stopped and looked brightly at star number two at the end of the sky.


    "Foreign cosmopolitan civilization?"


    Thor withdrew his eyes, his eyes full of inquiry.


    Jin Xiantai nodded: "those guys are led by a silver haired woman. Some of them are like the ghosts in the magical plane world, and they can freely switch between the entity and the virtual body."


    He told Thor all the things he had observed these days. Anyway, there was no need to hide this information from them.


    Torr and Rocky''s eyes twinkled as they heard.


    Because in their opinion, listening to the information described by Jin Xiantai is very similar to someone they are familiar with.


    "Do you have any video?"


    "Yes, follow me."


    At last Thor said another word.


    Jin Xiantai felt that the other party was just curious and didn''t think much about it.


    He took Thor and rocky to his command room, and he told the officer to open the virtual image.


    With the opening of the virtual image, the real-time image on satellite 2 appears.


    At this time, the war on satellite 2 has come to an end. Both the sea people and the foreign guys have stopped temporarily.


    Kneeling to understand, both sides are accumulating strength, want to fight a decisive battle.


    And now the sea people have a little bit to rely on, because they have got the "particle shock" weapon provided by Jin Xiantai.


    There are dense small black spots in the sky of No.2 star. Jin Xiantai orders to zoom in, and those small black spots are clearly presented.


    Thor and Loki had an awe inspiring look.


    "It''s Hella''s underworld Legion. How did they come to this universe?"


    Rocky lost his voice.


    Thor''s face was not that good.


    Jin Xiantai heard Rocky''s words and turned to ask, "do you know where they come from?"


    Jin Xiantai has no idea where the other party is from, and there is too little information on hand.


    If we can grasp the other party''s more detailed information, this is the most critical for Jin Xiantai or human beings.


    Without waiting for rocky to respond, Thor said, "of course we know them, because we are defeated by them. Those guys are Hella''s underworld army."


    What!


    According to Thor, these guys from the outer universe are the army of HeLa, the goddess of death who killed Odin and became the new king of Asgard!?


    Jin Xiantai was really surprised.


    "It seems that HeLa has opened the rainbow bridge."


    Thor to rocky road.


    Rocky gave a wry smile: "this is over. I am not optimistic that we will face this terrible woman together with human beings and all civilizations in this universe in the near future."


    "I said, you two, don''t be so pessimistic. We human beings are not easy to bully." As a human being, Jin Xiantai thinks he should give everyone a boost. Who makes Thor and rocky too pessimistic.


    "You don''t know Hera, and you don''t know how terrible Hera is. She is immortal. As long as Asgard is not destroyed, her strength will not be exhausted, and the longer she occupies Asgard, the stronger her strength will become."TOL could not hold on any longer. He put away the cool and cold expression on his face and said to Jin Xiantai bitterly.


    "We''re not going. Stay and face these guys with you."


    Knowing that the underworld Legion also came to the universe, Thor dismissed the idea of going to earth and decided to stay on the defensive star.


    Rocky gave a wry smile. "I''ll stay. I can''t run anyway. I''d better fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    "Sure enough, it''s this woman!"


    TOL and rocky, who decided to stay, saw the video of a woman with silver hair played back by Jin Xiantai, and both of them showed a gnashing look.


    It is certain that tol hates Hannah, because Hera killed his father Odin and captured Asgard, making him a prince in exile who lost his home.


    It can be said that from Gao Fu Shuai to Diao Si, so how can Thor not hate.


    Rocky is Hella, not because she killed Odin, but because she occupied Asgard.


    Because in Loki''s opinion, he is the master of Asgard, and Torr and Hella should submit to his feet.


    But anyway, rocky and Thor are now in the same camp, with a common enemy.


    "You say, this silver haired woman is HeLa the goddess of death?"


    Jin Xiantai was a little surprised.


    In his opinion, the silver haired woman is fierce, but it is not like the great power of ruling the underworld?


    Of course, most of the time, it can''t be seen.


    "Thor, if what I know is right, this Hera should be your sister, right?"


    What a cruel tragedy of family ethics.


    When confirming this matter, Jin Xiantai thought of it silently in the bottom of his heart.


    The look on Thor''s face was not very good-looking, but he still responded to Jin Xiantai''s question.


    "Yes, she is my sister, my powerful sister. However, she and I are half mothers, and the relationship with me has not been very good since childhood... "


    Well, according to Thor, Hera is not only his half sister, but also his father Odin''s preference for boys. No matter how hard HeLa has done for Asgard, it is not as good as Thor''s position in Odin''s heart.


    Therefore, it led to such a final result.


    Of course, Odin''s mistakes are also crucial.


    In order to help Thor clear the obstacles to the succession, Odin actually ruthlessly sealed his daughter HeLa


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know what Oswald''s Odin thought. It''s not surprising that after her daughter broke the seal, she immediately led her army to fight with her father.


    To tell you the truth, as long as the king Odin treats Hera a little better, things won''t be like this.


    If Jin Xiantai had known Odin earlier, he would have told Odin that "it''s impossible to think highly of men over women, that boys and girls are the same, and that Chunge is a pure man." it can not be said that such a great tragedy of family ethics can be prevented.


    Well, Thor will not be reduced from prince to Diao Si in exile.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is just thinking about these things in his heart. After all, what about Asgard, or even about tol, really has nothing to do with him.


    At present, due to the unexpected appearance of TOL and Loki, the exiled Asgard people, Jin Xiantai finally understands who is coming to gemini-2 across the plane channel.


    This is a very important message.


    Because we know who the other party is and where he comes from, we can make a sound response plan.


    It''s much better than knowing nothing.


    Compared with the earth, Asgard is not only another universe, but also a higher-level dimension. At the same time, Asgard''s world is somewhat similar to the magic plane world, but Asgard''s people are not unfamiliar with science and technology, and they do not know anything about technology as real magical world creatures.


    To put it bluntly, the asgards are simply on the path of individual evolution rather than focusing on technology trees.


    "Did you mention that the earth has hired the hill dwarfs of Oscar land?"


    After confirming that it was Hera, Thor asked about things on the other side of the earth.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t hide anything about the earth, so tor knew about it.


    In order to ensure that the "empire camp" led by the United States can have enough troops, it actually thought of getting people from the mainland of Oscar. This is really a good move.


    After confirming that Haila from Asgard arrived on Gemini 2, both Kim Hyun Tai and Thor are sure that the upcoming Hill dwarfs will definitely be able to cope with Hella''s army of the dead.


    After all, they are creatures from the magical plane world. In the world they live in, the existence of undead is very common, so the hill dwarfs must have ways and means to deal with them.


    On this point, it really has a lot of advantages over human beings.


    Kim turned off the virtual screen and looked back at Thor: "yes, the earth has informed me that it has hired about 600000 Hill dwarfs who will be transported to this planet in an interstellar transport spacecraft, and then work with us to defend against the aliens on gemini-2, your sister."Thor raised his hand and touched his stubble, and said with some worry: "there are too few mountain dwarfs. As the master of the underworld ruled by Asgard, Hera has a very special ability to transform herself or any living creature killed by her army into a member of her army."


    Listen to tole said so, Jin Xiantai eyes pupil can not help but shrink.


    He immediately understood the horror of TOL.


    Because according to Torr, Hella''s army of the dead can continue to grow in the war and fight more and more.


    "That''s not good news."


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help saying that to Thor.


    Thor gave a wry smile and took a look at rocky, who had been quiet all the time.


    "Who says not, this ability of Haila is very special, it is also very troublesome."


    At this point, rocky finally opened his mouth.


    "Instead of worrying about this, you two should worry about whether King Odin, who died in Hera''s hands, will also become the undead for her to drive. If that''s the case, even if the undead King Odin only retains half of his divine power, this is not good news for us


    As soon as Loki opened his mouth, tole and Jin Xiantai fell into silence.


    It''s not that rocky is wrong. It''s because the situation he said is, to a large extent, possible.


    As tol said earlier, Hera has a very special ability, that is, to convert the creatures killed by herself or her army of undead into undead, and then join her army of the dead.


    Therefore, after Odin was killed by Hera, the original king of Asgard could not escape such a fate.


    At the same time, Odin will retain the strength of his life, which is a terrible thing.


    HeLa was hard to deal with.


    And now, with Odin.


    Tell me the truth!


    It''s a real headache.


    And this is just one of the many abilities of Hera, the goddess of death.


    This thought shows how terrible Hera is.


    "As long as Asgard is not destroyed, Hera will never die, and as time goes on, her strength will grow stronger and stronger. I have to say that my sister is really abnormal."


    Thor had to admit that he was not as good as his half sister in this respect.


    Jin Xiantai frowns. Only Haila''s army of the dead can say that, but Hera himself is not the same. Especially after listening to the information disclosed by Thor and rocky, Jin Xiantai is afraid of Haila, the enemy.


    Perhaps, the existence like her can only be dealt with by the great power of the Chinese fairyland.


    Well, my daughter doesn''t know if it''s OK.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai would never find coco to face Hela. Even if he knew that his daughter was a mess and rebellious, he would not let such a thing happen.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "It''s not a second. It seems that my estimation of the situation is so optimistic that there has been a big deviation. They have been rampant on satellite 2 for many days. Now I think about it. Those who died will be transformed into one of your sister''s army of the dead, that is to say, your sister''s army has expanded a lot, which is not a good thing for us It''s a matter. "


    Jin Xiantai put away his thoughts and suddenly thought of this thing.


    Indeed, Haila opened the rainbow bridge with the army of the dead, crossed the plane crystal wall and descended on gemini-2, turning the Aboriginal people killed by her and her subordinates into undead to join her army.


    That is to say, the number of troops under Hella''s command is much larger when she comes. This is no joke.


    Gemini-2, the planet, is many times the size of the earth, so the number of indigenous people is far more than that of human beings on earth.


    Well, it''s amazing to think that Jin Xiantai thinks that just relying on himself and the troops that will be reinforced in the near future will still have a great disadvantage in terms of quantity.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai felt bad.


    "How many days have they arrived?"


    Thor asked Jin Xiantai.


    Loki also put his eyes on Kim Hyun Tai.


    Jin Xiantai Lu swallowed his saliva bitterly and said, "it has been four days."


    TOL''s face was not very good-looking, slowly nodded his head, and then said to Jin Xiantai: "this matter, no matter how much you worry about this matter, you can''t change this fact. Don''t worry, no matter how strong they are, my people and I will stay here to fight with you. "


    Thor raised his hand and patted Kim on the shoulder.


    Rocky took tol''s lead: "what about the kids?" He refers to the people who fled Asgard with Thor. They are all family members, including a large number of old people, women and children.Now that Thor has decided to stay, what about the old men, women and children who have little fighting power?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    The earth


    in the East and west coasts of the United States, thousands of space shuttle ships have been launched at the same time. These ships were built after the original heavy ship manufacturing factory under Annie''s name was upgraded to the construction of star spaceship field, and they have not even been tested.


    However, due to the current situation is too tight, so also do not care much.


    Six hundred thousand mountain dwarfs have been scattered among these spaceships. They have just arrived at the plane space world where the earth is located from Oscar continent. They immediately boarded those spaceships and were sent to space for the "defense star".


    Jin Xiantai told the earth about his encounter with Thor, so that the earth could know who was on gemini-2, where he came from, and what happened to Asgard.


    After receiving the information from Jin Xiantai, Washington also felt very big.


    But no matter how big the head is, the reinforcement plan is impossible to stop.


    Because Thor also confirmed that once Hera occupied gemini-2, she was bound to base on Star 2 and begin to invade the whole universe.


    At that time, the earth will also be spread by war.


    This is something that no one wants to see.


    The hill dwarfs were the first batch of reinforcements, and then, such as the aegis Bureau, the foreigners who were heavily recruited by the "empire camp" in the camp, as well as the enthusiastic young people who wanted to join the army spontaneously, would be transported to the defense star one after another.


    At that time, these people will set up a defense system in the defensive star to block the war as far as possible outside the solar system.


    Of course, this is a good wish.


    In the end, whether it can be achieved or not, no one dares to promise.


    In Oscar continent, Americans continue to recruit mercenaries. In fact, Washington is more inclined to sacrifice the creatures here than to let human beings fight against the stars.


    And the action of the United States in the Oscar mainland has also inspired China a lot.


    Although Huaxia can recruit monsters, friars, and other aliens, it is also the same as the Americans. If it can, let the people here in Oscar mainland go up without sacrificing human beings.


    Therefore, as Americans recruited aborigines in the Oscar continent, Huaxia began to recruit indigenous people willing to fight on the earth within the scope of their own control.


    Among them, Jin and Li, who had the title of nobility, took advantage of their "local Emperors" to recruit two troops composed of knights with excellent fighting power to return to the earth and prepare to send them to fight against the aliens.


    It can''t be said that people are too cold-blooded. As human beings, of course, we should consider the interests of mankind. Therefore, in fact, no matter the Americans or Huaxia are wrong.


    It''s better to sacrifice the natives of Oscar continent than to sacrifice human beings.


    In other words, human life is very precious and can not be sacrificed easily.


    Besides, since human beings have already set foot on Oscar, why not make good use of them at this time?


    The population of Oscar mainland is also a very good resource.


    It''s a problem that is ignored unless it''s brain damage.


    However, different from the hill dwarfs employed by the Americans, all the people in China in Meng''s country are golden haired and blue eyed Oscar mainlanders. After all, coco led us to build a huge empire, and the population in the Empire territory was all human.


    For the golden haired and blue eyed Oscar mainlanders to fight and sacrifice, no one in China will have any psychological burden.


    It has to be said that human beings are really too dark.


    But!


    From the standpoint of human beings, there is nothing wrong with this!


    There may be some "white lotus" and "Virgin Mary" who don''t feel good about it, but then again, it''s better to let the people of Oscar mainland die than to let the human compatriots die.


    The position of the buttocks is different, the current view and angle are also different.


    Is the view of Zhiyu''s "white lotus" and "Virgin Mary" important?


    In any case, 99% of the people in Zhuxia and other countries think that this is not a problem for the two camps.


    Since this is the consensus of most people, the attitude of the rest of the minority really does not matter.


    On this side of the United States, thousands of starships were launched. About four hours later, China sent hundreds of thousands of people to the planet where the alien was, ready to fight with the alien.


    Of course, the hundreds of thousands of people sent by Huaxia are also from the Oscar mainland, and they are all the indigenous people in Mengzhi''s country.


    The Americans now have to face the new king from Asgard, while the Chinese side also has to face the extremely ferocious alien. In short, the two camps have encountered their own problems after stepping out of the earth and entering the bright starry sky on behalf of all mankind.


    However, under some special factors, China has a lot of advantages over the United States. After all, cocoa arranged a lot of civilization formed by Chinese gene people along the way of Chinese exploration, which made China take advantage of a lot of advantages. The imperial camp led by the United States has no such advantages.In any case, Huaxia, like the United States, now needs to solve this problem, that is, heteromorphism.


    If we don''t deal with these aliens, then the Chinese space exploration team will not be able to move on.


    Of course, through the war with the alien, Huaxia will learn a lot from it, which is also one of cocoa''s original intentions.


    You know, in the vast and deep universe, there are many other creatures like alien. Sooner or later, human beings will encounter and have a war with them.


    Therefore, it is not bad to let human beings have some experience now.


    However, it seems that this experience is going to be gained by Huaxia.


    Americans can''t see the benefits hidden behind this. Let alone Americans, people all over the world don''t understand it, including Hua Xia, the current party


    One of the ships on the way to defense star carried the Logan family.


    Although knowing that Gemini has become very dangerous, the Logans decided to leave the earth and settle down on the other side of Gemini.


    The family really doesn''t want to live on earth anymore.


    There are still many families like Logan who are determined to leave the earth and immigrate to Gemini. Most of them are strangers.


    Of course, in view of the situation on the Gemini side, Logan and his people can''t land on the Gemini. After all, it''s not safe now, so they need to land on the "defense star" first, where to settle down, and then leave for Gemini when the situation is relaxed and safe.


    Gemini 1 is now safe for the time being, but it is only temporary.


    On the other hand, the second star has been shrouded in the flames of war.


    And Logan and his people, most of them men, have an extra identity, that is, members of the blue star Empire Corps.


    Yes, Logan. They''ve become soldiers. They have to obey orders to fight when necessary.


    According to the new "interstellar Immigration Act" issued by the earth, all human beings who immigrate to other planets will automatically become militia and, if necessary, become fighters. This is how Logan''s soldier status comes from.


    The reason is simple.


    In order to effectively control the immigration planet, at the same time establish the human military structure, and twist the immigrants into a rope to face all kinds of problems and dangers that may arise.


    This is just like the European people who arrived on the American continent in the era of great maritime navigation. They usually farm their land and do their own things. But if they have problems, they will take weapons and become soldiers to defend their homeland.


    The spacecraft has left the earth''s gravitational field and is moving steadily towards its destination.


    When I came to the corridor and looked through the porthole, I could see the light of distant stars.


    Logan''s heart was a little melancholy.


    He didn''t know when he would be back.


    But soon, his inner melancholy disappeared, because he felt that wherever he went, as long as his family was around, it really didn''t matter whether he was on the other planet or on the earth.


    "Logan, you''re not in a high mood."


    Logan''s wife and daughter, leaving their room, came to Logan''s side and took his big hand one by one.


    Logan, who had always been a cold man, had a warm look on his face.


    Left hand around his wife''s waist, right hand gently floor lord daughter''s shoulder.


    "I hope we can have a peaceful life of hope in the future."


    "Yes, we will. We can live freely without the watchful eyes of others every day."


    Logan''s wife leaned against his arm, her eyes full of longing for the future.


    At this time, Logan''s daughter also said with longing: "I want to raise two lovely alien animals and plant purple lavender around my house."


    "All this will come true, I promise you!"


    Logan clenched the hands of his wife and daughter.


    "The starry sky is so beautiful that my classmates in the school must envy me. We are the first human families of interstellar immigrants."


    Logan''s girl is still a girl. She is at a carefree age. I don''t know what kind of danger there is behind the immigration.


    From the girl''s point of view, there will be no problem with the safety of the defensive star with human troops.


    I have to say, this is a naive idea.


    Logan''s wife gently tugged at Logan. Logan understood. They walked away a little bit and talked quietly, leaving Logan''s daughter who was fascinated by the deep stars.


    "I know what you''re going to say to me. In fact, it''s totally unnecessary. You know that I have self-healing ability. Even if there is any danger, it will not endanger my life, so you don''t need to worry about me."


    Logan knew what his wife was going to say to him, so he mentioned his ability again, hoping to reassure his wife and stop worrying about himself.


    As one of the mutants, Logan, who has strong self-healing ability, really has the courage to say such words.Logan''s wife, the silver fox witch''s eyes, did not disappear. Even if Logan said so, how could she not be worried as a wife.


    "You said you knew the commander of the defense star?"


    "Yes, I was hired by her daughter as a bodyguard and lived with their family for a while, and they were all good."


    "When you get to the defensive star, can you find him and ask him to arrange a less dangerous job for you?"


    "Look at it. After all, I can''t make any guarantee about it. I can only do my best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    After a brief pause of half a day, the war on the second planet was reopened.


    This time, Haila''s army of dead souls has occupied an absolute number of advantages, and the sea people have completely fallen into a disadvantage.


    According to the law, this decisive battle, no accident, the sea people should be more than pressure to fight.


    However, things are often unexpected. Instead of being beaten down, the sea people have not been able to deal with the dead. Now they are chopping down their weapons and turning into bursts of black smoke, and their souls are completely dissipated.


    Haila, who was sitting behind the town, noticed this, and her brows wrinkled slightly.


    Obviously, HeLa couldn''t figure out how those creatures in the lower universe could kill their own legions of dead.


    Yes, thanks to the weapons Jin Xiantai sent to the sea people, it was those weapons that played such a magical role at this time.


    Although they are all weapons of cold weapon style, when they are waved, they will immediately produce the effect of shock and decomposition of all kinds of materials around them. Even those dead souls who have become virtual bodies will be quickly decomposed once they contact these weapons.


    No way. Black technology is just like this.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the army of the dead is very fierce, but in fact, in the eyes of Andrew, a top civilized pupil who has mastered black technology, these guys are just like ants.


    It''s true that they''ve evolved in a different way than humans, and the tools they''ve mastered seem amazing, but they won''t be taken seriously by the Andrew bill.


    It has plenty of ways to deal with the dead.


    Particle concussion is one of the ways to decompose weapons.


    With weapons that can kill the dead, the sea people finally burst out with the combat effectiveness that they should have. As expected, those powerful sea people soldiers, as Andrew inferred, have a very strong control ability. Once deployed, they can control dozens of weapons, and one person can attack hundreds or even thousands of dead soldiers. That is no problem.


    In the early days, the Hai people were beaten up because they had no way to solve the problem of the virtual body of the dead, so they fell into such a passive situation.


    Therefore, the combat effectiveness of these sea people has not been fully developed.


    But now it''s different.


    With easy to use weapons, the sea people will inevitably have a real and tough side.


    The powerful soldiers of the sea people, with their mind to control a pile of weapons, broke away from the sea level and fought in the air. The army of dead souls, who had lost their virtual superiority, suffered heavy casualties for a time.


    In the face of such a situation, Haila will not be in a good mood.


    On the defensive star, watching the image sent back by AI robots immediately, Jin Xiantai, Thor and rocky are also stunned.


    Among them, Thor and rocky are more stupid.


    As Kaila and the quick after the accident, they had a face-to-face battle with Haila and her army of dead souls. Therefore, they both knew how abnormal and difficult Haila''s death army was.


    To tell you the truth, tol and Loki also have a lot of headaches in the face of these dead souls who can switch back and forth between the entity and the virtual body.


    But now, Gemini 2''s Marines have the means to kill the legions of the dead. How can Thor and rocky not be fooled.


    You know, the two of them had no expectations of the sea people at the bottom of their hearts. They just hoped that the sea people could hold on for two more days.


    So, in the face of this unexpected accident, they were both shocked.


    "It''s a success, Andrew. The weapons you''ve developed can really work on the dead!"


    Jin Xiantai was very excited. He waved his arm and looked at Andrew excitedly.


    It''s not surprising that Jin Xiantai is so excited, because if Andrew''s weapons don''t work, then when they face Haila''s death army in the future, they will inevitably fall into the inferior situation of the sea people.


    Jin Xiantai was depressed when he thought about it.


    However, there is no need to worry about it now.


    In the face of Andrew''s weapon, the virtual corpse is so vulnerable.


    However, the weapons that the sea people get are only cold weapons. If these weapons are converted into weapons used by human beings, the lethality of these weapons will become greater.


    All in all, the weapons in hand are useful to the army of the dead, which is enough.


    The original fear is that there is no way to deal with the dead, but now all this need not worry.


    Andrew is very implicit smile, but in other people''s eyes, how to see it is like a light pretending, but no one will say anything. In the final analysis, Andrew really solved a big problem for everyone in this matter.


    "It seems that the sea people should be able to fight with those foreign guys for a while, which is a good thing for us. Those families are trapped in the quagmire of satellite 2. We can have plenty of time to build the military facilities here."Andrew spoke slowly under the gaze of the crowd.


    Yeah!


    All eyes were bright.


    Andrew''s right.


    Judging from the current situation of the sea people, we should be able to fight with Haila for a while. In this way, we can not buy enough time for the defense star here to carry out construction.


    Torr and Loki, in fact, are not willing to face HeLa so soon, because they are both the defeated generals of Haila, and there is no way for them to take Hera.


    Otherwise, they would not have fled their hometown with a large number of Asgard people and came to the universe of different time and space, ready to go to the earth for protection and settlement.


    It''s really Hella that''s too good.


    "Andrew, we will start to apply this function to the production of automatic weapons. Although the sea people have the means to compete with each other now, I am not optimistic about their future results, so we can''t all rely on the sea people, and we have to make some preparations."


    Jin Xiantai ordered Andrew to start automating the production of weapons, and then change to the space exploration team on the Defense Satellite, and also to think about the future to replace the earth forces.


    Andrew nodded and answered.


    "In any case, we also want to thank the sacrifice of the sea people. It is because they are in front of us that they have won us precious time. At the same time, we have not encountered Haila and her army of the dead in the first time."


    Speaking, Jin Xiantai can''t help but be very happy.


    At the same time, he also holds the idea that a friend of the dead will not die of the poor.


    Yes, he doesn''t feel sorry for the sea people. There''s nothing wrong with standing on the human side.


    In the final analysis, Jin Xiantai is also a human being, even if he is not in this time and space, but he is also human.


    The sea people are different.


    Since they are not human beings, there is no need for Jin Xiantai to feel sorry for their sacrifice and encounter.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not a "Virgin Mary" overflowing with love, let alone the so-called "white lotus". He clearly knows how to think about this problem at this time.


    "You will continue to monitor the progress of the war on satellite 2. If the sea people continue to hold such a state of confrontation, you don''t need to report it to me. Only when the war makes the sea people worse again, you will inform me."


    The situation on the second satellite has developed to now, Jin Xiantai has no need to continue to personally test every day, so he ordered an officer beside him to take charge of the matter with four or five people.


    There are a lot of things in defense star now, and Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to waste all his time on it.


    "I''m going to inspect the progress of the construction project. News from the earth has come that the first batch of reinforcements and families ready to immigrate have already set out. They will arrive at the defense star in about half a month. Therefore, I need to ask the engineering department to speed up the progress and set up some necessary living facilities."


    Thor and rocky nodded, and Thor said to Kim Hyun Tai: "well, go ahead, rocky and I will stay."


    Thor and rocky were obviously concerned about the war on satellite two.


    "Where shall we go first, young master?"


    Andrew must follow Kim Hyun Tai''s departure.


    Leaving the surveillance room, Andrew asked Kim.


    Jin Xiantai thought: "go to the ecological planting base. That place is still very important to us. After all, all the food we eat will be produced from the planting base."


    Half a month later, the earth''s reinforcements, as well as Logan and their immigrant militia, will arrive at the defense star. When these people arrive, they will certainly bring material pressure to Jin Xiantai.


    There is no suitable resource star except Gemini.


    In particular, the defensive star is a barren planet.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai must consider how to be self-sufficient in the defense star, not always thinking about relying on the earth.


    Fortunately, there is an elf, druina, who has solved the problem of food and vegetables.


    No water on defense?


    Is the land unsuitable for planting?


    It doesn''t matter. Nana solved this problem easily.


    She took out the moon army to solve the water source, and also took out the precious ancient war trees of the elves, so that the ancient war trees solved the problem that the soil could not be planted.


    There is plenty of water in the moon well, which can transform the impurities in the gas floating on the planet into water. In theory, it is an endless source of water.


    The ancient war tree has a talent to change the soil properties. The soil touched by its roots will become the nutrient rich ingredients. The land area that an ancient war tree can transform can reach 100000 mu.


    Therefore, when ten moon wells and ten ancient war trees appeared, Nana became the person in charge of the ecological planting base. Jin Xiantai entrusted Nana with this matter.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    The ecological planting base is on the top of the underground military base established by Jin Xiantai. Thanks to the advanced excavation machinery and equipment, the engineering team can establish a military base under the planet.


    The space of the whole underground military base is so large that it can be astonishing. There is even a natural circulation ecosystem inside the base, so that the people who work and live here will not have any depression and depression after staying underground for a long time.


    Even if you look up, there is a simulated sky and sunshine above. People don''t feel that they are living in underground facilities at all. The ventilation system also blows comfortable wind from time to time, which makes people have an illusion that they are living in a natural environment rather than an underground military base.


    It has to be said that this military base, as a whole, reflects all the luxuries that human beings can enjoy under the advanced level of science and technology.


    The zenith of each floor of the underground base is very high, reaching a height of 12 meters.


    The excavated street is also very spacious, and can drive several tanks and armored vehicles in a row without any problem.


    And all this depends on the technology provided by the star civilization, so that Jin Xiantai can enjoy it.


    If it''s just the level of human technology, not to mention the military base, it''s hard to say whether humans can open the interstellar age.


    Because the defensive star is a barren planet, there is no life here, so Jin Xiantai can dig underground space here at will, without any worries.


    At the same time, the underground rock mass of this planet is very hard, completely a very special rock mass, but in front of the machinery with super crushing and digging ability, this will not bring any trouble to Jin Xiantai.


    On the contrary, because of this, the military base has added a layer of security, and there is no need to worry about the collapse of soft geological conditions.


    The military base has now built a large framework, and the overall project is only a little completed, but now it is very amazing.


    The military base has a total of 100 underground floors, each of which covers tens of thousands of mu. However, this is only the first phase of the project. If necessary, the base can be expanded at any time to obtain a larger underground area, or dig down deeply.


    Because of the particularity of natural ecological planting base, there is no way to set up underground.


    However, even on the ground, but around the natural ecological planting base, also has been set up strict protection facilities, in order to deal with various emergencies.


    In a maglev armored car, Kim and Andrew arrived here.


    When he got out of the car, Jin Xiantai saw a group of zagu machine armour infantry troops on patrol. Passing the patrol infantry, Jin Xiantai also saw the ancient trees of war in the distance.


    The soil in the natural ecological planting base is obviously different from the outside soil.


    The planet''s soil, which has not been changed by the ancient trees of war, is like rusty sand.


    The soil changed by the ancient trees of war is similar to the black land in the north of the earth.


    In my heart, I''m very impressed by the magical world.


    Beyond the checkpoint, Kim and Andrew walk into the ecological base.


    Now, the whole ecological planting base has planted food and vegetables.


    Each ancient war tree can control about 100000 mu.


    Basically, the planting plate of the ecological planting base is planned based on ten ancient war trees. That is to say, at present, the whole ecological planting base has ten changed lands that can be used for planting crops, covering an area of one million mu.


    This one million mu of land is divided into ten pieces.


    Five of them are used to grow rice and wheat.


    Four of the other five plots of land were planted with four crops, such as tomatoes, cucumbers, vegetables and eggplant. In the last piece of land, considering the need for fruit, Apple was planted.


    Of course, after this season''s harvest, the things planted in the next season will change.


    Nana has her own plan for this.


    When you enter the ecological planting base, you can see that all of them are sprouting crops. These crops have broken the tender buds on the ground, adding a little bit of happy scenery to this deserted planet.


    Kim and Andrew find Nana.


    Nana was not very happy with Jin Xiantai and Andrew''s visit.


    Because the two of them disturbed her passion for creation.


    Yes, after planning everything here, Nana has started to write her 18 forbidden novels. She basically stays in the base office every day and doesn''t go out very much.


    Now, of course, everything here has been planned, and the rest is done step by step, so Nana certainly has a lot of free time to create.


    Now, her 18 ban on novel writing has come to an end.So, she wants to be fully engaged and not want to be disturbed at all.


    Therefore, when Kim Hyun Tai and Andrew visit, Nana certainly will not have a good face for them.


    Because in Nana''s opinion, Jin Xiantai and Andrew''s visit disturbed the great writer who was writing a great novel.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t welcome you these days. Please leave and leave me some personal space. Recently, my novel writing has come to an end and has encountered a little bottleneck. I don''t want you to disturb me and interfere with my creative passion. "


    Nana was very rude to Jin Xiantai and Andrew.


    For this state of fairy sister paper, Jin Xiantai is also quite speechless.


    Fortunately, Andrew has a way.


    "Miss Nana, my young master and I are here to read your novel."


    We are not here to talk about business, but to read your novel.


    Jin Xiantai is very sideways to Andrew. This kind of bullshit just opens his mouth.


    But Nana did.


    "Oh, I''m here to read my novel, so come in."


    Nana would never refuse anyone who liked her novels.


    I can''t help it. She has lived for such a long time. She really has few readers


    "Look at it first, be careful, don''t damage the manuscript. I haven''t finished writing the back part. You can read the front part first and give me some advice after reading it."


    Jin Xiantai had no choice but to let Andrew take the manuscript from Nana.


    He went in and sat down, and Andrew really looked at it.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t know if he should ask about the ecological planting base, but he was worried that Nana, who was in this state, would drive him away, so he sat there quite tangled.


    Andrew was quick to see.


    For Nana''s novel, it also has a general evaluation in the bottom of my heart.


    This is totally the content of the 18 prohibitions. More than 80% of them are pornographic descriptions, which are not suitable for children on earth.


    At most, there is a little bit of "overbearing CEO style" in the book. The male owners are all kinds of cool and arrogant, while the female owners are all kinds of grievances and easily pushed down. At the same time, there are a lot of S? M


    Andrew looked up at Nana.


    It was also very surprised that Nana was just an alien among the elves.


    "Oh, I''m in a bad state now. I don''t know what to do at the end..."


    Nana''s whole mind was at the end of the novel.


    Andrew turned his head and looked at Jin Xiantai. Both of them saw a strong helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    No way, Nana in this state can''t communicate normally.


    "Miss Nana, I think you should join a character. This character must break through your current world outlook and cognition, so that the whole novel can be fully sublimated."


    Andrew began to tease Nana.


    "Join a character?"


    Nana was really attracted.


    Andrew continued, "for example, by adding a character like Samantha, I think it will make a big breakthrough in this novel."


    Andrew was puffing his eyelids in the audience.


    Nima!


    Nana''s novel itself is forbidden. If we listen to Andrew''s deception and join Samantha as a cute young girl, then the color and violence of this novel will double.


    Just imagine that the man in Nana''s works puts Samantha''s sister Dading Meng Mei in 18 different positions. At the same time, her heroine has to fight with her in a palace. If not, there will be a scene in which Dading Mengmei, the male protagonist and the heroine are all popping together.


    SiHa!


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    This kind of description, with Nana''s urine nature certainly will have.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai''s egg is very painful.


    But what are you afraid of!


    Nana''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and she looked very excited.


    "Yes, join a role like Samantha. After joining this special role, it can cause misunderstanding and conflict between the female and male owners. At the same time, it can sublimate the visibility and make the readers have a sense of curiosity. God! Great


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand in pain and began to rub his temple.


    "By the way, what''s your special name for a girl like Samantha?"


    Andrew blinked and solemnly replied: "Dading Mengmei paper"


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help it. He felt that if he didn''t speak up, the communication between Andrew and Nana would be more and more "violent".


    "Nana, I''m here mainly to ask when the first season will be harvested in the ecological planting base, and the questions about your novel will be discussed later, OK?"Andrew was silent.


    Nana rolled her eyes a little unhappy.


    She also wants to learn more about little sister Ding from Andrew''s mouth.


    But seeing that Jin Xiantai was also a little angry, Anna had to bear to answer the question


    "the first season can be harvested in half a month. If you want to be faster, you can harvest tomorrow, but it will be much worse in taste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    In a dense primitive jungle, Yang Weiwei with a small team, carefully slowly forward, the entire team in addition to her is the only person with modern weapons, the rest of the team are holding cold weapons.


    Moreover, she and her team members wear different mecha.


    The machine armour that Yang Weiwei wears is of individual soldier style, some of which are similar to steel war clothes.


    The rest of the team members with cold weapons are simple titanium armor.


    Yes, all the members led by Yang Weiwei are the Chinese space exploration team. Along the way, those who have been found on some planets seem to be those who left the earth to settle down on other planets. Now they have all joined the Chinese space exploration team.


    The primitive forest is luxuriant. Looking at the sky through the thick ancient tree branches and leaves, you can see the clear outline of the distant large planets. Yes, Yang Weiwei and they are on an outer planet.


    At the same time, watching them behave so carefully, as if there is something terrible on this planet.


    There was a crash ahead.


    Yang Weiwei and all of them have an awe inspiring look.


    Myrtle is flying towards the branches of the willow tree.


    "It''s Wang Liu!"


    A middle-aged man with a titanium alloy saber and a titanium armor has good eyes and quickly recognizes the identity close to the shadow.


    Poop!


    When the shadow approached Yang Weiwei''s team, she swayed and fell from the branch.


    On the face of the man named Wang Liu, a very strange creature covered the whole face.


    "It''s a face bug!"


    Some of the atmosphere was relaxed, which made people cry again.


    Wang six side down on the ground, standing in the distance, you can see that he is still breathing, but his face is covered with such a strange thing, how to look at all 1 people feel some palpitation.


    "Can''t go forward, there must be an alien nest ahead!"


    Yang Weiwei saw the situation of Wang Liu in front of her, and now she has a preliminary judgment on the front.


    "Captain Yang, what should we do now?"


    The middle-aged man holding titanium alloy to fight went to Yang Weiwei''s side and asked in a low voice.


    Yang Weiwei: "let''s see if Wang Liu has been parasitized by the armyworm, and then we''re talking about the next thing."


    As a small team leader, Yang Weiwei set an example at this time. The first one approached Wang Liu carefully and squatted down in front of him.


    Middle aged men followed.


    Yang Weiwei observed for a while, then pulled out the tactical knife from her right leg, and began to skillfully stab into the joints of the embracing face insect, and cut the insect from Wang Liu''s face a little bit.


    "Wang Liu is finished. He has been parasitized."


    After examination of the cut face beetle, the heteromorphic larva has disappeared, in other words, it has parasitized into Wang Liu''s body.


    Wang Liu began to recover a little bit of consciousness as he was cut off the face beetle.


    This is an ordinary looking man in his thirties.


    Slowly opened his eyes, regaining consciousness of Wang Liu clear his situation, can not help but flash a trace of sadness on his face.


    "Captain! Brother Xiao, give me a good time. "


    Wang Liu, who knew this situation, begged Yang Weiwei and the middle-aged man to lose himself as soon as he opened his mouth, because he knew exactly what would happen to him after being parasitized by heteromorphism.


    Yang Weiwei''s face showed a trace of intolerance.


    However, the middle-aged man, known as "elder brother Xiao", bit his teeth heavily and nodded at Wang six.


    "Five miles ahead, there is a small valley. That small valley is a nest of alien species. The valley is densely covered with alien eggs, and most of them have not hatched. I was too careless, so I alerted the alien guarding the place, so that the alien found me. When I was circling with the alien, a newly hatched larva took advantage of it


    Wang Liu took advantage of the alien larva just parasitized in his body, he still has a period of time at this time, will some important information told Yang Weiwei.


    Wang Liu is a real "alien" to Yang Weiwei, but even if he is an alien, she is still very distressed when Wang Liu gets such a result.


    After all, they are now part of the sounding team.


    "Sixth, don''t worry. We will take your pension back to your family."


    Xiao middle-aged looking at Wang Liushen said.


    Finish saying, he raised the titanium alloy war knife in the hand, mercilessly cut down.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Xiao''s middle-aged had to solve Wang Liu in a short time. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for the whole team to let the parasite and the alien in Wang Liu''s body break out.


    Parasitic in the ordinary human body, mature body broken out of the alien are very terrible, not to mention the parasitic in the body of these warriors heteromorphic mature body.Alien, is a very terrible life species.


    They can not only parasitize in most life, absorb nutrients from the parasite to meet their own growth needs, but also plunder each other''s genes and fuse each other''s genes. At the same time, they can master some advantages of parasites to make them evolve and become stronger.


    The space exploration team, however, suffered a lot from the alien hand, so they also grasped this feature of the alien.


    Wang Liu died peacefully. For him, it was better for him to die in the hands of his companions than to be killed by the parasites and the alien in his body.


    Yang Weiwei didn''t look around.


    After the middle-aged Xiao gave birth to Wang Liu, he sliced open Wang Liu''s chest and abdomen with his titanium alloy war knife, and dug out the immature alien larva parasitized in his body, and then regarded it as eighteen pieces.


    Because only in this way can we ensure that the alien larvae will not survive.


    If we let it go, the alien larvae will survive in the end.


    "Go back, we can''t move on. Since there are alien nests in front of us, there must be aliens around. Anyway, it''s a great feat for us to find an alien nest, so it''s no longer necessary to continue to take risks."


    Lost a member of the team, Yang Weiwei''s mood became very bad.


    But she didn''t lose her cool.


    In the current situation, it is certainly impossible to move forward. It is too dangerous.


    Therefore, Yang Weiwei decided to take the team back to the camp and report the incident to the police.


    Then she can make the final arrangement, which is not what she can control.


    The U.S. - led space exploration team is in trouble on Gemini.


    The space exploration team led by Huaxia also encountered the threat of alien.


    It''s just that the trouble the Americans have encountered is an accident.


    Huaxia''s trouble now is due to a bear child''s arrangement.


    "No! The alien has found us


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Right in front of us, there is the sound of breaking news that things are speeding up.


    Xiao''s middle-aged man''s ears moved and his pupils contracted for a moment. He immediately alerted his companions and Yang Weiwei.


    "You go first, I''ll break the back!"


    At this time, I can''t bear to think about it. Xiao''s middle-aged man made a decision and asked Yang Weiwei, the team leader, to take the other team members to leave, while he stayed and dragged for a while.


    If he doesn''t, none of them will be able to leave in the end.


    "Lao Xiao!"


    "Captain, don''t look at it. Let''s go!"


    Lao Xiao did not have time to say more. He jumped into the dense jungle in the direction of Wang Liu''s return, and then his figure disappeared.


    Yang Weiwei tears in her eyes, but she knows that this is not the time for her affectation.


    "Let''s go!"


    The whole team started running down the road.


    "You brutes


    When Yang Weiwei and Yang Weiwei left, the middle-aged Xiao family also stopped six aliens.


    Coco''s heteromorphism on this planet is quite different from that of a space-time film and TV series version.


    The reason why there will be such a change is mainly because alien parasites joined the Chinese space exploration team, those Archean Yanhuang alien warriors.


    Fangs, teeth and tail, covered with a hard shell.


    If Jin Xiantai was here, he would stare at him and say, "NIMA! This is not the second transformation of Felisa! ]¡­¡­ That''s right. The alien evolved into this shape after they were parasitized by coco and bred by Andrew.


    Of course, although they are similar to the two-stage transformation of Felisa, they are not the abnormal destructive power that Felisa can hit the stars with one move.


    Moreover, after the evolution of parasitic warriors, the alien has possessed human language through gene plunder.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a human being!"


    "I''m lucky. I''m still a warrior."


    "More than half of the human beings who fly spaceships to this planet are warriors. If we can turn them into parasites, we will have more evolution."


    Six fleissa model of the alien, unexpectedly in front of the old Xiao chatted, did not put the old Xiao in the eyes of the appearance.


    Lao Xiao clenched the titanium alloy sword in his hand, and his face was very dignified.


    These six aliens are not easy to be provoked. They are full of strong breath.


    Even Lao Xiao has the illusion that these six heteromorphic evolutionary bodies are all congenital.


    "Who shall we play with him?"


    One of the six heteromorphs suddenly suggested.


    The proposal of this alien has aroused great interest from five other aliens.


    "Let me see what this man has to do."Of the six alien forms, one of the tallest has come out.


    Dong Dong Bo!


    After the tall alien came out, he wanted to say something about the scene to Lao Xiao.


    But did not expect, old Xiao suddenly shot.


    Lao Xiao raised his hand and shot a white air stream from his finger, which instantly hit the alien evolution body.


    If Jin Xiantai were here and heard Lao Xiao calling out the moves he used, he would surely shout that again


    In fact, this is not surprising, because coco asked Andrew to arrange these "Archean Yanhuang ethnic aliens" to learn and practice the skills of the seven dragon ball world.


    It''s sold in mysterious stores. It''s very convenient for bear children to get it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    There''s no one in the world who can make a bigger impact than baby bear coco.


    And the baby bear has a big brain.


    Who could have thought that cocoa would bring things from the seven dragon ball world into the universe of different time and space.


    Fortunately, people here in different time and space don''t know exactly what this is about.


    Therefore, there must be no such gaping.


    Even all the members of the Chinese space exploration team, who discovered and mastered the "martial arts" of the seven dragon ball world, believed that the martial arts used by the Yanhuang people who claimed that they had emigrated to other planets in the Archaean era were the martial arts popular in the Archaean era.


    I have to say, it''s really embarrassing.


    But considering that there is no such cartoon as "seven dragon balls" in different time and space, there is nothing to criticize.


    Wonderful flowers are some wonderful flowers.


    But this has become a fact, so what else?


    Lao Xiao broke the peace with a thumping wave.


    Parasitic old Xiao and their "Felisa" alien, which evolved from martial arts, gave back a "magic light kill gun" after resisting the attack with the body


    Well, today, whether it''s the "Archean Yanhuang ethnic group" like Lao Xiao or the "Felisa", basically, the "martial arts" they master now are all within the space of the seven dragon beads, and they have not entered the universe as abnormal.


    But even so, if there are people familiar with the seven dragon ball comics here, it is estimated that their chin will be shocked.


    Seriously, this scene is really painful.


    In particular, no matter old Xiao, the aliens who have evolved into "Felisa" will shout out the name of their moves in a loud voice.


    Lao Xiao''s face was very ugly. His proud move "Dong Dong Bo" was actually resisted by the alien evolution on the opposite side. This shows that the combat effectiveness of the other side is absolutely above himself.


    And if the opponent''s strength, there are five more.


    Lao Xiao raised his hand and quickly put on a combat effectiveness observer.


    The six alien evolution bodies surrounding him showed their combat effectiveness immediately.


    The most powerful guy, the combat effectiveness has reached more than 15000, and the weakest combat effectiveness has also reached more than 10000.


    But Lao Xiao''s own combat effectiveness can be more than 4000.


    No wonder his moves, can be hard to resist the other side down, because the strength of the other side is far more than their own many.


    That''s right. Coco, even in the world of seven dragon balls, has been used by the protagonists for a long time, and the combat effectiveness observer has been developed. And now the Chinese space exploration team has one of them.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Lao Xiao used the combat effectiveness observer.


    Not only does Lao Xiao have this thing, but also the six alien evolution bodies that surround him also have a combat effectiveness observer.


    However, unlike Lao Xiao, the combat effectiveness observers of the six alien evolution bodies were snatched from human hands.


    Therefore, when Lao Xiao observes the heteromorphic evolution, the same heteromorphic evolutionary body is also observing Lao Xiao.


    "Hum! The combat effectiveness is only over 4000 dregs


    Among the six heteromorphic evolution bodies, the guy who came out to try old Xiao was extremely disdainful and even sneered.


    "I won''t play with you. This time, I''ll shoot you with one punch."


    Tall and strong heteromorphic evolution body, slowly raised his right arm, is very arrogant said.


    Lao Xiao did not respond, but also quickly made a defensive posture.


    "Who says we humans are scum! Son of a bitch, let me take care of you


    A circular vortex of air flow hit from a distance. The vortex formed by the air is very sharp, and the towering ancient trees fall down one after another, which shows how powerful its destructive power is.


    "Sanyanaba ginseng!"


    A very strong man in weird combat armor, staring at a big bald guy with a well built moustache, came down from the sky.


    When the cyclone hit, the alien evolutionary body felt the power of the cyclone. This time, it did not dare to hard top, but dodged away.


    "Are you a warrior of Sanya people


    All of a sudden, the six alien evolution bodies, which appeared to be in a bit of a mess because of avoiding the cyclone, asked stiffly after stabilizing their bodies.


    The big bald man who fell from the sky shook his body, and there was a crackling sound around his body. Then, the big bald NABA responded with a grim smile: "yes, Sanya warrior NABA is me!"


    If Jin Xiantai is here, he must be a black line.


    Because he must know who "NABA" is, and more clearly what kind of "NABA" is.


    Well, NABA, a well behaved Saiya warrior, became a "Sanya" warrior NABA under the monkey business of bear baby coco.


    In any case, with the urine of bear children, such things will happen, which is really not surprising.Those aliens are now made to look like Felisa, so it''s no surprise that another "Sanya warrior NABA" appears.


    Beep, beep, beep!


    Zila! Crackle!


    Alien evolution is going to see NABA''s fighting power.


    But who knows, their combat effectiveness observers have exploded.


    With the explosion of the combat effectiveness observer, the faces of the six alien evolution bodies showed a very ugly look, because they were very clear that the reason for this situation was that the combat effectiveness of the opposite Sanya warrior NABA was far beyond the observation value of the combat effectiveness observer.


    Only in this way will the combat effectiveness observer explode.


    So, how do the faces of the six heteromorphs look good.


    You should know that the highest detectable value of combat effectiveness observer is 120000. Therefore, it can be inferred that the combat effectiveness of NABA is definitely higher than 120000.


    In other words, NABA''s combat effectiveness is more than the sum of their six alien evolution bodies.


    No wonder NABA was so arrogant after his appearance.


    The six heteromorphic evolutionary forms quickly looked at each other. After making eye contact, they understood the meaning of their companions.


    Immediately, the tension on the faces of the six heteromorphic evolution bodies faded, and greed took its place.


    NABA is very powerful, yes, but for them, NABA is not only a fierce enemy, but also a parasite that can let them evolve to a higher level.


    If they can find a chance to let the larva parasitize in NABA, when the larva matures, it will gain all the power of NABA and become the most powerful one among the alien species.


    Therefore, the six aliens not only no longer fear, but also vaguely become excited and excited.


    On the other side of the nest, many heteromorphic evolutionary mature bodies got the information released by biological signal radio waves from six alien species, and began to rush towards the confrontation side one after another.


    Since the six of them are very weak compared with NABA, it''s better to use the number to stack NABA.


    There is no other alien, just a large number.


    At the same time, those heteromorphic evolutionary mature bodies also carried a lot of heteromorphic larvae, namely, the face hugging worm that jumped out of the egg.


    They firmly believe that even if NABA is as good as it is, they will find a chance to cover it with a face beetle and begin to parasitize.


    "Lao Xiao, you leave quickly. I''m not good at using your hands and feet here."


    The atmosphere began to be dignified. NABA asked Lao Xiao to go first.


    Old Xiao did not affectation, smell speech turn around to run.


    Because NABA is right, his strength is too weak to stay, not only can not help, but will become a burden.


    Once NABA fights with the six alien evolution forms, it is likely that NABA will become tied up because of his existence and dare not open fire.


    On the contrary, heteromorphs have no such concerns.


    At that time, NABA will spare his hand to protect himself because he is in danger.


    Therefore, Lao Xiao knows that he can''t stay, and leaving is the right choice.


    NABA blocked behind Lao Xiao and blocked the heteromorphic evolution to be pursued.


    Vitality cut!


    And NABA didn''t go on talking, so he put on a big move.


    The terrorist cyclone reappeared and swept toward the six alien evolution bodies.


    At this time, NABA''s firepower was fully opened. When a cyclone was shot out from his hands, another one would emerge. All around him were covered by terrible cyclones, which made the six alien evolution bodies have no mind to pursue Lao Xiao.


    NABA, a "Sanya" warrior transformed from Saiya, officially started fighting against the alien evolution of the alienated version of Felisa.


    NABA''s fire is full, suppressing six alien evolution.


    At the same time, the NABA combat effectiveness observer connected a signal, which showed that there were still many Sanya soldiers coming towards their positions.


    It''s not just the alien evolution that''s heading here, but also the Sanya warriors.


    "NABA, hold on, Prince begita is going to do it himself this time!"


    Combat effectiveness observer is not only able to observe the combat effectiveness of the opponent, but also a communication equipment.


    NABA constantly wields the release of vitality, suppressing the six alien evolution, and chatting with Yu Li and the speaker.


    "Tarot, will Prince begita come in person?"


    "Yes, Prince begita wants to come in person. Recently those aliens are too arrogant. Our prince is not happy."


    "Ha ha! Prince begita will let those things know what terror is


    "So, NABA, you must stand up. Through the signal from the base, we can find that many heteromorphic evolution bodies are going in your direction, so our companions outside are also going to your side after receiving the notice."


    "Wow! Is this the rhythm of a full-scale war? "NABA no longer released his vitality, and his body was in a flash. He left a remnant image in the original place, and killed six alien evolution bodies fiercely.


    People from the world of seven dragon balls can not only release their so-called "qigong", but also have excellent hand to hand skills.


    One to six of NABA''s fists made a sound of breaking sound.


    Pen!


    A heteromorphic evolution was hit by his fist and was embedded in the ground.


    "Come on, I''ll do some exercises first. I''ll concentrate on the battle! All in all, come on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    "Are the weapons working?"


    Taking advantage of the gap in the war, Jin Xiantai sent AI robots to contact the sea people of Star 2 and asked them if they found anything to improve after testing the weapons they provided.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai''s concerns are totally unnecessary.


    How could Andrew''s weapon be flawed.


    "No, it''s very easy to use. It can kill those guys a lot. It''s much better than the weapons we used to make from fish bones."


    What a pathetic person.


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about the sea race in the bottom of his heart through the images returned by AI robot instantly.


    It''s really pathetic.


    Nima, before Jin Xiantai provided weapons, these people actually waved weapons made of fish bones and fought with the dead army under Haila.


    Whether that weapon is sharp or not, at least, it can''t do any harm to the dead.


    It''s not surprising that the sea people were pressed by the dead army from the beginning to the end in the process of fighting with the army of dead souls, so they almost didn''t make any shit.


    Obviously, the weapons of the sea people are a big short board.


    However, now, this short board has been made up by Jin Xiantai and his team. After they got the weapons that Jin Xiantai provided, which can effectively kill the dead, the sea people have now stabilized their positions.


    On the other hand, Hera is suffering from a headache.


    Now, Haila and the sea people temporarily stopped the war and entered a strange period of calm.


    But everyone knows that this is only temporary.


    Both the sea clan and the goddess of death are planning a more fierce battle in private.


    Asgard''s side has sent out all the floating castles.


    It means that we will not stop occupying No.2.


    In addition, this is the first war of Conquest opened by Hera as a king after ruling Asgard. If she goes back in such a gloomy way, her prestige will surely be greatly damaged.


    Even, it will become the laughing stock of nine countries.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Hera to give up in this way.


    As for the sea people, they are not willing to let Haila go like this, because Haila led the army of dead souls to invade, resulting in the death of almost half of the population of the sea people.


    By such a heavy blow, the sea people must have become the enemy of Haila.


    Under such circumstances, it is inevitable that one of the two sides must be completely defeated and die out before it can subside.


    Jin Xiantai has fully understood the situation.


    In this regard, of course, he would not stop it, even decided to add fuel to the flames and let the sea clan and the goddess of death continue to fight.


    Because no matter how much loss both sides suffer, the future will be of great benefit to mankind.


    From the perspective of human beings, Jin Xiantai is right to think so.


    The construction of the defense star base here is coming to an end.


    Thanks to all kinds of high-end machinery and equipment, this enables the team to achieve all this in a very short period of time.


    And this is also a benefit and advantage reflected in the development of science and technology.


    "Sir, if you can, I ask you to let me take a unit to reinforce the sea people on satellite 2. Although they have stabilized the situation, they still have great disadvantages in the face of Haila and her death Legion."


    At this time, Thor asked Jin Xiantai to fight.


    Not surprisingly, Thor was a militant himself.


    He had a reputation for being aggressive when he was in Asgard.


    Although Asgard has changed his master and tol has exiled with a group of asgards who are unwilling to submit to Hera, his fighting factor has not changed.


    To be sure, Thor knew that he was no match for Hella.


    This has been confirmed in the war in Asgard.


    However, there is no problem killing the powerful generals of Hella''s death army.


    At the early stage, the Hai nationality lost a lot, especially the strong and powerful soldiers.


    Therefore, in this respect, compared with Haila, Haizu still has a great disadvantage.


    Therefore, Thor felt that it was really not good for them to continue to watch the tiger fight. They should actively participate in it and seek opportunities to severely damage the undead army under Haila and reduce their strength as much as possible.


    More importantly, Thor hated HeLa, and he was happy to do anything that could make her unhappy.


    For example, to organize Haila to invade the universe and occupy gemini-2, Thor is willing to volunteer to help the sea people.


    In a word, because it can make HeLa uncomfortable.


    Perhaps because he was worried that Jin Xiantai would not let him go, Thor added shrewdly that he was taking the temporary team formed by the people who followed him out of Asgard to go to star two.In Thor''s view, since he would not lead the human army to fight on the second star, then Jin Xiantai would have no reason not to agree.


    Today, the news that Thor led a group of asgards in exile to the universe where the earth is located has been informed to Washington through King Xiantai.


    For Thor, of course, Washington welcomed them.


    Especially the aegis.


    In the final analysis, these asgards are much more capable than ordinary earthlings. If they can be integrated into human society and slowly assimilate them, it will be of great benefit to human beings, especially to the Americans who have accepted them.


    Now has opened the interstellar age, mankind hobbled out of the earth, began to explore the deep and mysterious universe, this road will also encounter a variety of dangers, as well as cruel environment.


    And the asgards, in the future, can be the vanguard to defend against those dangers and losses for mankind.


    Although there is a group of "alien" in the human race, however, the alien is also a serious human being.


    If these people have a loss, it will make people feel sad, right.


    But it would not be the same if it was replaced by the asgards, or the Oscars, or some civilized life conquered and assimilated by space exploration.


    In any case, from the standpoint of human beings, we should look at this problem from the perspective of human beings.


    Therefore, tol and they stayed on the defensive star, and Washington ordered Jin Xiantai to make contributions to the defense star to resist the death goddess Hera.


    Of course, this order is private, not written.


    Jin Xiantai understands this question.


    It''s just where the danger is. Jin Xiantai will let the guys like Torr go to the top.


    At present, Thor is the commander of the aegis Bureau stationed in the defense Star Branch. At the same time, the aegis bureau also assigned Thor the responsibility of building a 5000 strong army from the recruitment team of Asgard people.


    With this appointment, Thor is no longer an outsider on the defensive planet, but an officer officially appointed by the earth in Washington, D.C., and he also represents a high-level official of the aegis Bureau.


    Of course, even so, Thor is still lower than Kim.


    Jin Xiantai is the supreme commander of the whole defensive star.


    Moreover, in the "empire camp" led by the United States, no one is willing to face the danger, and Jin Xiantai can be said to be the local emperor here.


    When the earth''s forces arrive, Kim''s power will become greater.


    By then, Thor will be a fart again.


    Even now, Thor is no match for Kim.


    Others don''t know. Can Thor not?


    He''d been in the aegis earlier.


    So, Thor is very aware of how powerful the little ancestor of Jin Xiantai''s family is. If he dares not respect the father of that little ancestor Once annoyed that little ancestor to retaliate for their own words, they will certainly even shit out.


    So, the combative Thor, in front of Jin Xiantai, did not dare to be presumptuous at all, and always showed great respect.


    As a result, Loki, who knows how aggressive and unconventional Thor is, feels like a different person.


    In the past, Thor would ask for other people''s opinions, and had already killed on the second star with the Asgard team under his command.


    Because Thor has always been such a jerk.


    Will Thor be willing to die? ]


    after hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai raised his hand and rubbed his smooth jaw.


    After a little consideration of this matter, Jin Xiantai decided to agree with Thor.


    Because Torr''s point is also reasonable. Although the sea people have stabilized their positions, they have suffered great losses in the early stage, and their disadvantages are not small.


    Therefore, it is the right choice to ask Thor, a new force, to help.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai decided to agree after thinking about it for a while. The most important thing is that Thor said that he would take Asgard''s troops with him instead of landing human soldiers on satellite 2.


    That is to say, even if there is any loss, it will be the asgards.


    Hum!


    In this way, Jin Xiantai has no reason to disagree.


    "All right, then prepare yourself. I agree."


    Lola turned and walked happily.


    These exiled asgards have a deep hatred for Hera.


    Therefore, Thor did not worry that the soldiers in his team would hesitate when they heard that they were going to land on star two to fight the Legion of the dead.


    "Thor, why are you so polite to that human being? It''s not like I know you at all? If you put it in the past, you would never have done something without the consent of the other party. "Luo Ji, who was dragged by tole, opened his mouth at last.


    Thor didn''t mean to stop, but in order not to let rocky do anything out of the ordinary, and then annoy the little ancestor who was afraid of himself, he had to remind rocky: "commander William has a very strong existence in his family. Even I am afraid to die in the face of that powerful existence, so you must be polite to commander William in the future Anger, do not offend him, or let the powerful existence in his family know that you will be in bad luck. "


    Rocky didn''t believe it. He thought Thor was alarmist.


    Just earth people, is there such a terrible guy?


    At this moment, Loki has forgotten how he led the zetari army under mieba to be killed in New York, and how he was captured.


    You know, at that time, only the three maids of Jin Xiantai''s family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Thor looked back at the roadbed and found that rocky didn''t mean anything at all, which made Thor a little angry.


    The heart says, "NIMA! If it''s not for the sake of knowing Lao Tzu and you, I won''t tell you so much. You''ll die! ]


    it can be said that Thor still regards the subgrade as his brother, so he can''t let Loki look down on Jin Xiantai and cause any trouble and danger.


    "Do you know why you led the zetari army to attack New York at that time. At first, we were under pressure from the aegis Bureau, and then suddenly the situation changed, so that you were constantly defeated. What is the reason behind this?"


    At the mention of the matter, Rocky''s face suddenly became very serious.


    Speaking of it, it was still a dull pain in his heart.


    At that time, he led the army of zetari, and came to New York, the earth with high spirit. It was so magnificent.


    Aegis Bureau shot to intercept, but still was hit by his butt urine flow.


    Originally everything was going well, but suddenly I didn''t know what to do. It seemed that the painting style changed suddenly.


    The powerful zetari machine army began to collapse, and even the black hole channel that transported the army was destroyed.


    In this regard, Loki was also very confused about what caused such an unexpected result.


    Of course, rocky didn''t think it was the aegis.


    At that time, he had a fight with the people of the aegis Bureau, and knew how many catties the people of the aegis Bureau were.


    Even then, Thor was on behalf of the aegis Bureau, but it wasn''t like that.


    Now listen to tol say so, obviously there is a reason behind this that he Loki does not know.


    "What''s going on?"


    Thor looked solemnly at rocky and said, "behind the victory we won, it was actually the maid of Lord William''s house."


    Maid!!!!


    Rocky''s face was "I read less, you fooled me." at the same time, he felt that Thor was making up.


    William''s maid!


    Ha ha!


    Can you say something more ridiculous.


    Is a maid of earth family so powerful?


    Rocky felt that Thor saw himself as a brain wreck.


    "Rocky, I''m not lying to you, that''s what it is. Sir William''s family members are very powerful. His daughter is an existence that can''t be speculated by common sense. His wife is a god of the earth. The maid in the family is also a powerful and unreasonable strong man... "


    Speaking of this matter, Thor is also a face of regret.


    He didn''t want to believe it.


    However, during his time in the aegis Bureau, for special reasons, he did read the relevant information, and he was seriously told by Frey. Don''t provoke Jin Xiantai''s family, especially the bear child who started fighting when he didn''t agree.


    It was at that time that Thor had to believe this fact.


    On the earth, there are indeed more than their own knowledge of the strong, and there are many.


    Needless to say, the monks in China seem to have far more strength than the asgards, and there are many in the United States, among which the most intrepid are the Jin Xiantai family.


    Of course, it is true that Jin Xiantai''s family is very strong, but Jin Xiantai himself is not enough to see.


    But even so, who dares to provoke him?


    Nima!


    To provoke Jin Xiantai, we must be prepared to face those brave families behind him.


    It''s clear that rocky doesn''t understand these things.


    In order to avoid the possibility of some situation in the future, Thor had to remind rocky that in the end, he caused fatal trouble.


    Now they are the only ones left in Asgard. Although Loki is born with a rebellious nature, tolborn still has to think about Loki with the big brother mentality.


    "You should know that I am not a liar. I have been on earth for some time and joined the aegis of the United States. As a result, I came into contact with a lot of unknown secret information. Among them, the information of William''s family happened to be classified as SSS confidential. It was only by coincidence that I learned some of them and learned about Wei How strong is the Lian family. "


    Loki didn''t speak again, and he knew that Thor was not the type of man to make a statement.


    Since he said so, it certainly shows that the Jin Xiantai family is exactly what they said.


    But rocky still didn''t feel good.


    Strong?


    How strong can it be better than killing tyrants?


    Don''t talk about killing tyrants!


    It is estimated that the "Obsidian five generals" under mieba''s command will not go up.


    In the final analysis, Loki still despises people. He thinks that human beings on the earth at the low level of civilization can not be compared with the top civilization.


    But what Loki didn''t understand was that although the earth in this universe seemed to be backward and primitive, and the level of civilization and science and technology development was not very high, it could not be viewed with a common sense.This can be seen from the fact that there are all kinds of gods on the earth.


    By the time Thor had such an insight, he had straightened his mind and knew how to face these things.


    Loki, on the other hand, does not have the experience and cognition of Thor, so he must have no way to put his mind right.


    I can''t say that rocky will have to suffer several times before he can correct his mind.


    Torr and Loki arrived at the temporary camp. Because of the sudden arrival of Asgard''s exiled people, Jin Xiantai can only temporarily build a temporary residence for them to ensure their daily needs.


    For better living conditions, the asgards can only be arranged after the construction of the entire military base is completed and the reinforcements are settled.


    Earth people first, Jin Xiantai has no problem considering this.


    He would not, like some people, kneel and lick the high civilization or high latitude guy.


    So, tol and the Asgard exiles, they have to wait for Jin Xiantai to arrange everything for them to live in.


    Little did you know that the Chinese space exploration team did the same thing.


    Don''t you see the war with aliens? Are all the extraterrestrial soldiers sent out by the Chinese space exploration team, such as "Sanya soldiers".


    None of the human fighters in the Chinese space exploration team has been sent out.


    For either side of the two camps, human life is extremely precious, and aliens are not among them.


    Of course, we don''t say anything, even if it is beautiful.


    But it''s actually done Hehe, it''s not like this.


    The number of asgards who followed tol in exile was quite large. The number of adult males was about 1.2 million, regardless of some old people, women, young children and young Asgard youths who did not wake up.


    The 1.2 million Asgard men in exile were able to pick the best out of them and form a 5000 strong combat force. It was actually very easy.


    Don''t think these exiles are very good. Basically, they are soldiers of Odin period, and their weapons are still very fierce soldiers.


    Otherwise, they would not have survived the war.


    This shows how strong these 5000 asgards are.


    When Thor returned to the temporary residence, he announced the news that he would lead the army to the second star to help the sea people resist the death goddess HeLa, and immediately there were thunderous cheers in the station.


    As you can see, their morale is good.


    Not decadent because of exile, and defeated by the goddess of death.


    Therefore, when they heard that there was a war, they were still fighting their own enemies, and they were very excited and excited.


    No one felt that he, as a defeated man, had no confidence to face the goddess of death again.


    after all, as like as two peas in the world, the asgarde''s character is exactly the same as the Vikings on earth.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of war and death. On the contrary, they are excited and excited when they hear about the war.


    It has to be said that the asgards are not as peace loving as they appear. In fact, they are war maniacs at all.


    This can be confirmed from the death goddess Hera.


    She even overthrows her father in order to expand Asgard''s territory and invade other multiverse plane worlds.


    The belligerent gene is embedded in the bones of the asgards.


    It''s just that people who deal with them don''t see it.


    There is even an illusion that the asgards are peace loving.


    Ha ha, this is really a joke.


    Jin Xiantai arranged the spaceship for them.


    The distance from the defensive star to the No.2 satellite is not very far, so we will take them to the second star by spaceship, which is about half an hour''s journey.


    Besides, there are not many Torr. They are only 5000.


    Obviously, they are not so helpful to the sea people.


    However, if they go there, they can still make the sea people have some confidence in the future. This is the most important thing.


    The spaceship slowly lifted off, and then quickly headed for star two.


    The former Asgard, who left Asgard and became an exile, took charge of the War Ministry. Emily, the goddess of war, stood by her side and asked her, "do you have any plans when you arrive at star two? You don''t think we can help the sea people resist Haila and her army of the dead with our army of 5000 men? "


    Indeed, the problem is obvious, as long as no fool can see.


    Through the window in front of him, Thor looked into the deep and mysterious starry sky, and did not divert his attention. Meanwhile, he responded to Emily: "I know that of course. I am not a fool. My arrangement for us is to kill the generals under Hella on the battlefield."In short, Torr''s position on himself is to quickly attack and behead special forces.


    His aim was not to join the navy in the battle, but to kill the powerful generals of Haila''s army of the dead after the outbreak of the war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    There are "alien Chinese" who are accepted and recruited by the Chinese exploration team. There are also Torr and other exiles in the United States, as well as the indigenous people of Xinghai No.2 who are fighting for the protection of their homeland. Therefore, both the Chinese space exploration team and the American exploration team have chosen to let the "alien" fight, while they let the team members who belong to human beings be honest and honest Stay in the rear.


    At best, let the human warriors go out and check the situation nearby, that''s all.


    Men, it''s not a dangerous thing for human commanders to send.


    Hundreds of thousands of hill dwarfs, recruited from the Oscar continent, were transported to the defensive star by interstellar transport craft.


    At the end of the day, it was the idea of killing the hill dwarf.


    In terms of value, it is really better to do so than choose to let human beings.


    In this case, both Chinese and American leaders are very clear about how they should choose. Even if Jin Xiantai is allowed to make a choice, he will also make such a choice.


    It''s not a matter of conscience or of being a jerk.


    As long as it is a normal human being, can we still choose to protect alien life and let human beings die?


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    Even the "Notre dames" would not have done so.


    Torr and they are not creatures that can live under the water, so when they come to star 2, they have no way to roam freely on the sea floor like the sea people.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai''s technology has solved this problem for Torr.


    The AI robots, who are stationed on satellite 2 and are responsible for observing the development of the war, have built a resolute offshore platform for them. With this platform, Torr and their people can live there.


    Of course, the disadvantages are not without.


    Because the platform is built on the sea, once the dead army comes from the air, you can find them at a glance. They have no place to hide.


    However, tole is very indifferent to this attitude.


    Since he is so indifferent, Jin Xiantai certainly doesn''t want to worry about it.


    In order to make them more effective in dealing with Haila, Jin Xiantai must change their equipment.


    Now, Torr gives them a lot of that weapon that works.


    In short, Jin Xiantai hopes that Thor and Hella, the goddess of death, can play dog brains with each other.


    ------Split line --


    "return! yes! Who


    In the world of the Lord''s throne, coco led Lao Zhang and they swept everything from the black iron level garbage corps to the top level with only one death fight among the ten thousand nationalities.


    But those who dare to stand up and block the way forward are either killed or eaten by cocoa


    Yes, it''s "eating.".


    Because a lot of guys don''t really look different from the ingredients.


    So, once these unfortunate guys meet cocoa, they will inevitably end up in such a suffocating situation.


    Coco is not only a bear child, but also an authentic food with a strong taste.


    The little guy with his best friend, Kyla, came to this plane world at random. It can only be said that the creatures in this world are in bad luck.


    Don''t mention them. No matter which plane world it is, the arrival of the baby bear will set off a torrent of blood and fun.


    Coco swept the wanzu battlefield in high spirits and brought the whole battlefield territory into the bag of Yanhuang Corps.


    In this process, the number of clan teams that used to be active in the LORD God''s world has decreased by 80% basically because of the ferocity of bear children.


    There is no entity, and if there is one, it will certainly suffer from the current mess.


    And for all of these, the God did not dare to stab at all.


    What was the fate of its former God? It is still vivid.


    So, such a ferocious bear child, let her toss.


    The territory of the Yanhuang Corps has completely covered the battlefield of the ten thousand ethnic groups. Lao Zhang and the Yellow army are following Coco''s buttocks. They are frightened and at the same time, they have a real scenery.


    Because cocoa has never met an opponent along the way. No matter what kind of strong man meets cocoa, he will not go through a round under the bear''s hands (under his mouth).


    God''s ten major teams united, they want to hang coco, this vicious little girl, and maintain their dignity as a top team, high-level creatures.


    But it''s a pity that all these guys have turned into capital tragedies.


    Just a moment ago, cocoa called on the BL side of the field of power, this great power three moves to solve the United top ten teams, it is as easy as melon cut vegetables.The strong will of BL is beyond the scope of normal logic, because it is beyond the scope of normal creation.


    In addition, Da Neng also brought his own "three palaces and six courtyards", a group of which let Lao Zhang and his wife read the paper of Dading Mengmei, which was tight with chrysanthemum


    Among them, including those who were thrown into BL education by cocoa Ye Fan, the big man in the sky.


    And now, the invincible man who covers the heaven has been put on women''s clothes by the powerful education of BL world.


    However, the big guy in the sky is the big guy. Although he was suppressed by the BL world, he became a member of his harem.


    However, ye Hei is a strong man from the bottom. Even when he reaches the BL world, he still uses his own ability to break out of the encirclement from a group of big Ding Meng sisters, and becomes the head of the back palace of the BL world!


    He really deserves the name of "Ye Hei".


    "Little ancestor, don''t shout. We have killed all the powerful and courageous guys just now, but the rest of them dare not make a start at this time."


    Coco stands in the middle of the bodies of the top ten teams, pinches his waist with both hands, and looks around with a roar of cowhide. It seems that he deserves to be beaten.


    However, no one dares to do it, even if the bear boy does not look like he should be beaten.


    "It''s really boring. I thought these guys were so powerful. I heard that they were still the ten most powerful teams here. So it turned out?"


    Coco put on a look of scorn.


    To tell you the truth, the top ten teams in the LORD God world are not as bad as the bear child said. They can kill out of the ten thousand clans and stand on the top of the ten thousand tribes. Of course, they have their own abilities.


    It''s just their tragedy that they met coco, the bear child.


    Don''t talk about them. Even if they are more powerful than them, will it be a tragedy to meet coco, a bear child.


    Wanzu battlefield is a big world, Yanhuang Corps now benefit from the relationship between cocoa, Yanhuang city has been standing in the center of this big world, it can be said that it has done a real look down on the living creatures of ten thousand nationalities.


    They feel as if they are in a dream, because all this makes them feel too unreal.


    "Uncle Zhang, I still have some personal affairs, so I can''t stay here any longer. But after I leave, you should manage this place well and tell later generations to remember not to forget the glory of our predecessors."


    The little guy is small, but he is very big. Now he is still a senior.


    Although the world of God is meaningless to cocoa, Kyla, who follows cocoa to play in this world, has really made a lot of good things.


    Because cocoa cheated and got a lot of "glory points". With these honor points, Kyla bought a lot of goods from God''s shop, such as miraculous medicine, armor weapons with strong immortal power, and various kinds of cute and dada spirit pets


    Anyway, it''s a waste to keep the glory points.


    After he told Lao Zhang, cocoa left the god world with Kaila, leaving Lao Zhang gaping at the place where cocoa disappeared, and left a legend in this world.


    After cocoa left, Lao Zhang and his colleagues started to carry out traditional education according to cocoa''s instructions. Those who were later brought into the world and joined the Yanhuang Corps would be told this story by the old masters.


    Even though they left the world and returned to their hometown, the tradition was preserved.


    And thanks to the strong foundation left by cocoa, the Yanhuang team has become the top team in the god world, and is no longer afraid of any powerful civilized creatures.


    This has been going on for tens of millions of years.


    Therefore, the legend of human beings, especially Chinese people, who are very strong, began to spread in the multi universe plane.


    And no one knows the source and reason of this rumor is actually from here


    After using the space capsule and returning to the real world with a lot of things, coco takes Kyla back to her home in Beverly Hills, Los Angeles.


    The two little guys began to divide what they had brought back.


    After all, they are children. Although they have bought a lot of things, there are not many really valuable ones.


    To tell you the truth, the two girls would not buy it, so much of the glory point was basically wasted.


    "Why do you buy so many miraculous medicines?"


    Kaila took out the space compression capsule, then activated the capsule and released all the things inside. In an instant, those things bought from the god space filled Coco''s private game room.


    Even, two unicorns were pressed in a pile of miraculous medicine, unable to move. A pair of horse eyes watery looking at the two bear children, hoping that the bear children would come to help themselves.


    "You also bought two horses?"


    Cocoa didn''t care about her shopping, so she didn''t know what she had bought.But now I see that Keira actually bought a horse back, which really surprised cocoa.


    "It''s not a horse, it''s a unicorn, it''s a unicorn in fairy tales," Kyla said solemnly to coco


    Cocoa skin curled his lips: "what do you do when you buy this thing?"


    Coco doesn''t look up to unicorns.


    Keira: buy it and ride it. Don''t you think it''s very popular to ride a unicorn on the street


    Coco shook his head. "I have a mount."


    Yes, coco doesn''t like unicorns. If she wants to ride something, she has a panda monster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Speaking of her mount, coco remembered that the panda monster she had caught as a mount had been thrown back to China for a long time since returning from Oscar mainland.


    Now Kyla has bought two unicorns from the god world and is ready to ride on the street to show off. So coco feels that he can''t fall behind and must get the panda monster back.


    Now, after Kyla has sorted out everything, Kyla goes home.


    As long as Kaila bought a lot of cocoa, she even left a lot of good things for her, because the cacao was a little bit less.


    I have to say, Kyla is a nice little girl.


    When Kyla left, coco opened the magic channel and went to China. He found his own mount in the demon world and brought it back to the United States.


    Since Kayla said that riding out would be a breeze, coco decided to ride the panda monster on the street to find Annie.


    In this way, in the streets of Los Angeles, there is a bear child riding a panda scenery.


    Even, coco, riding a panda, deliberately made the panda walk on the road.


    Coco is not afraid of being knocked down by other cars at all. To be honest, her panda monster mount is not bad.


    What''s more, as a demon king, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Even if he is hit by a car, it is estimated that the car hit by it will be very hurt. On the contrary, the panda monster will not have any problems.


    In order to avoid trouble, coco also took off the license plate of the car at home and nailed it to the head and buttocks of the panda demon king, making the panda demon king really want to cry without tears.


    But there is no way, cocoa''s fist is big, so it can only accept the fate of the bear child toss themselves.


    What else can it do.


    You can''t beat the baby bear, right.


    Annoyed the bear child, said that he was going to be eaten by her.


    You know, cocoa is an absolute ferocious name in the three realms of China. In order not to let bear children get into trouble, the four seas Dragon King makes two Jiaolong who are constantly under discipline to give cocoa food.


    So, how dare it, the wild demon king.


    In this way, riding a mount with a license plate pinned on the forehead and fart, coco went on the streets of Los Angeles, and the turning rate was called a high.


    I can''t help it. It''s really cool.


    There are all kinds of brands of vehicles running on the street, only coco riding a giant panda, the only one, so how can it not be windy.


    Therefore, it is necessary to attract eyeballs.


    The panda demon king is dressed all over and equipped with a full set of riding equipment. To tell the truth, as the demon king, it really wants to die.


    But it''s just a reflection.


    Life is precious.


    The panda monster has clouds at its feet. It looks as if it is walking. In fact, it is just floating forward with cocoa by using the magic method.


    But coco didn''t care about the panda demon king''s caution.


    Anyway, for baby bear, it''s OK to let her ride on the street.


    On the way, coco calls Annie and asks where Annie is.


    When she gets through, Annie tells coco that she''s at Nevada air force base, not in Los Angeles.


    No way, coco had to immediately open the magic channel, so he rode the panda to Nevada in the street.


    When cocoa''s figure on the panda disappeared, the pedestrians in the street were also one by one stunned. Obviously, the fact that coco rode the panda to the street really shocked them.


    I am me, different fireworks.


    Well, this is the name of cocoa''s role in this stage of life.


    She will not care about other people''s different eyes, bear child is very used to his own way.


    On the outskirts of Las Vegas, a recently established air force base, Annie came here today because she was testing a small space shuttle.


    Unlike the huge warships and transport ships, this small shuttle is just a little bigger than the fighters in service.


    Now, after her starship, Annie began to continue her arms trade in the interstellar age.


    In fact, Annie is right to do so.


    Because no matter in what era, arms are a very profitable business.


    As a qualified businessman, Annie couldn''t give up the business like this.


    After all, there were arms sales in her original business.


    In addition to the small space shuttle, Annie also brought a plasma tank called apocalypse, which uses technology from frankstein laboratory.


    Annie doesn''t know where the technology comes from. She just needs to use it on her own side.


    Pan interstellar thunder heavy industry is a new company that Annie re registered after integrating her own arms enterprises.The new company''s current focus is to create weapons for the military to use in the interstellar age.


    Today, the star shuttle and Apocalypse plasma tank she brings are the latest products of Pan star thunder heavy industry.


    Now that the products are available, the most important thing now is to see if they can impress the military.


    As long as the military can be moved, so that the military has a purchase intention, then the products developed can generate profits.


    So Annie went to Nevada in person.


    Old George and a group of military generals also came to the scene.


    They all need to have a look at the data of these two new products in person, and then they can decide whether to include these two products in the list of weapons and equipment procurement.


    The shuttle was parked on the runway of the air force base.


    Old George and a group of military generals, each with a data file, kept whispering.


    Annie motioned to the engineer she had brought, and the engineer came out and began to explain the various capabilities of the star shuttle.


    "This shuttle adopts the magnetic levitation technology with low energy consumption, as well as the ark reaction energy power system. The shell of the whole machine is made of super special alloy technology developed by frankstein laboratory, which can effectively defend the low-level energy supply and reduce the overall weight..."


    really looks awesome at all the data.


    After all, it''s a collection of products made by small black technology. If it can''t crush other arms companies, then Andrew and Dr. frankstein can eat shit.


    So, when these data are in hand, with the engineers'' more detailed explanation, a kind of US military officers are excited.


    after all, compared with what other companies have brought, Anne''s shuttle is really awesome.


    It''s just a shuttle used for reconnaissance, but according to the data it gives, it can be a starfighter if it is modified slightly and equipped with some weapon systems.


    Because of frankstein''s laboratory technology, the benefits of Annie''s arms business must have been Jin Xiantai''s.


    However, this matter is not clear to outsiders.


    But in any case, the money made in the business is all from Jin Xiantai''s family, and there is no cheaper one.


    "Miss Annie, let''s take a look at the shuttle later. I think we should first look at the performance of Apocalypse Tank. After all, the situation on the Gemini side is not very good."


    One of the officers in the army, a general of the army, spoke at this time. Because it was not the air force, whether the shuttle was good or not had nothing to do with him. So he asked Anne to show him the Apocalypse Tank.


    After all, Apocalypse Tanks are army stuff.


    Now the United States has united many European countries, Canada, Australia and other countries have joined the US camp. All countries have concentrated their resources together. With the start of the interstellar era, the "imperial camp" led by the United States is bound to upgrade its military.


    The weapons and equipment of the past are lagging behind today.


    Since we are backward, we need to eliminate them. If we have eliminated those weapons and equipment, we must use new ones.


    The benefits from this are enormous.


    Think about it. All the United Nations troops in one camp need to be changed.


    The huge benefits contained in it can be imagined with the knee.


    It''s just that different from the past, when the three major arms of the sea, land and air are changing, no one comes first, and everyone gets the same procurement budget.


    Therefore, the generals who bear the heavy burden of purchasing armaments need to pay for the valuable weapons and equipment.


    The general who spoke just now is the logistics director in charge of the Canadian Army''s dressing up.


    Now Annie has the ability to do all kinds of business. It''s not only strange that Annie can do business through different channels.


    It''s just that there are more flashy things that you can''t see and use.


    It sounds like a good look, but it''s just the appearance.


    Therefore, the general wanted to see the Apocalypse Tank. He was worried that Annie, like the other guys a few days ago, was fooling herself by changing her soup and dressing.


    Since the general of the army was not interested, Annie had to make arrangements.


    Plasma gun!


    It''s a new thing to hear.


    Although a lot of science fiction, as well as science fiction film and television works, but it is the first time to see the real object, so we all feel very interested.


    On the runway, a big guy twice the size of an ordinary heavy tank drove over from the end. It looked very fierce from a distance.


    Tianqi tank has two gun barrels, each of which is thicker than the largest heavy tank in service, and it starts at full strength. We find that its power is full and its speed is far higher than that of all tanks in service."Please follow me. Let''s go to the shooting range. I''ll arrange the Gunners to fire a few shots, so that you can have a preliminary impression."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Although the offshore platform base is built on the sea surface, it is very stable without people walking on it. It will not feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable at all. All of this is due to the technology and technology absorbed and digested by human beings.


    It is because of the support of these technologies that human beings can step out of the earth and look forward to the colorful universe and starry sky. It is no longer necessary to prepare for many years, even decades, to go to a planet, just like in the past. We can have a walk and go journey.


    Torr, they don''t want the blessing of gravity crystals at all. As creatures of high latitude, the asgards are born to adapt to the gravity of any planet with great differences.


    It has to be said that Torr, as the high latitude individual evolution development, indeed has a stronger advantage than human beings to some extent.


    This adaptability alone has thrown away human beings for several blocks.


    Without the support of astral civilization technology, it is obvious that human beings have no way to compare with the asgards in this respect.


    Torr and their arrival on the second star received a grand reception from the sea people.


    After all, for today''s sea people, it is really the best thing to have such a fresh army.


    Anyway, it''s better to have one more helper than none.


    Besides, they also revealed a lot of information about the enemy, which was never mastered by the sea people.


    For a long time, the sea people do not know anything about Haila and her army of the dead. It is completely unknown where Haila and her army of the dead came from.


    After all, as soon as Haila and her army arrived, they started fighting with the Hai people, and they didn''t have any contact with them, so they couldn''t master even a little information about Haila.


    Where does the enemy come from?


    Why invade here?


    There is always a big question mark on the head of the Hai people.


    The arrival of Torr and his brothers finally revealed this doubt to the sea people.


    The enemy is from Asgard, a creature of another dimension of the universe.


    The reason why the other party came to this universe is to conquer.


    As for surrender, can the bloody war subside?


    Ha ha!


    Some people in the sea raised this question.


    In the face of this problem, Thor and his party sneered one after another.


    "Surrender will not prevent the destruction of your whole race, because you don''t know what kind of person HeLa is and how cruel and merciless she is, so I understand that it''s not surprising that you can have such an idea."


    "But for those of us who know her, surrender is the worst choice. We can only fight to the end. Even at the last moment, we can''t defeat her, but it''s better than surrender."


    "The reason is very simple, because if you choose to surrender, your whole race will become puppets of the dead, driven by Hera forever. I don''t think you want to end up like this?"


    Torr''s words made the sea people on the scene terrified.


    All of them shudder at the thought that even if they choose to surrender, they and their families, relatives and friends will be transformed into undead without freedom.


    Is that who you are or who you are?


    The nobility of life is not because of the free soul.


    If the soul has no freedom, what is the difference between this and death!


    No!


    It''s even better to die like that with two eyes closed.


    Thor told the truth, without exaggeration at all.


    But even so, it was enough to frighten the high-level sea people present.


    Many of the elders of the Hai tribe, who had intended to surrender but did not want to fight on, have also extinguished their original thoughts at this moment.


    They didn''t doubt Thor. They suspected that he was alarmist.


    But during this period, they have been fighting with Haila. They have witnessed countless compatriots transformed into undead, joined the army of the dead, and mercilessly waved sharp weapons to their relatives and friends.


    Combined with what you see with your own eyes.


    If you think about it a little bit, it''s not true what Thor said.


    It is precisely because of this that all the leaders of the sea tribe who still want to exchange surrender for peace have now given up this idea.


    After all, if you and your family, as well as your relatives and friends, are all turned into the undead and driven by the enemy all their lives, what''s the point even if you can live.


    It''s really just like what Thor said just now. It''s better to die in a fierce battle than to live a life like this.


    In the sky of No.2 star, the plane channel opened by rainbow bridge is not closed, so it stretches across the sky. Through the gorgeous view of the talent in the middle of the passage, you can clearly see the towering spire of Asgard palace opposite.


    Thor, they were in a heavy and sad mood.Because opposite the passage is their hometown, oh, the original hometown.


    Now, they can''t go back.


    It is because of this that they are so sad when they see the spire of Asgard palace.


    "Those guys are going to attack again."


    On the other side of the passage, the figure of the army of the dead reappears, which is the precursor of Haila''s attack. The Haizu, who has been fighting with Haila and her for nearly half a month, is very clear about what it represents.


    It''s too late for the sea people to continue to receive them.


    After all, it was more important to fight against the army of the dead than to receive Thor''s party.


    All the weapons in the hands of the sea people have been made of special metal instead of fish bones. They have completely got rid of the original and pitiful appearance.


    Torr and their faces dignified looking up at the sky, and draw out their own weapons, put on a ready to fight posture.


    Compared with the sea people, Torr knew more about the existence of Hella''s army of the dead.


    Therefore, each of them dare not take it lightly.


    Because if you are not careful, you will be devoured by the souls of the dead, and then your body will become a puppet driven by Haila. You will turn around and wave weapons to your friends and lovers in the past.


    This is a cruel thing.


    Therefore, the best way to fight against Hella''s army of the dead is to have his head cut off by his companion before his soul is under control.


    Without her head in this way, Hera can no longer control her soul, and her soul will be free.


    In order to avoid the expansion of Hera''s army of the dead, Thor must tell the story to the sea people, and then the high-level of the sea people conveyed it to the grass-roots.


    In the plane channel of the sky, countless undead began to enter through the rainbow bridge, and gushed out from the sky above star 2. This time, Haila also stepped into the battlefield personally and charged in front with two swords.


    At the first moment, Haila collided with the most powerful Mindy soldiers of the sea people and killed four or five sea people in a very short time.


    Although they look primitive, they are really not weak.


    But, unfortunately, the enemy they face is Haila, the goddess of death.


    You know, Hera is not a rookie. She was the key core of Asgard''s rise and the nine countries.


    At that time, it was because of Haila''s expeditions and attacks that destroyed one civilized species after another, that Asgard''s prestige was established and Asgard''s position in the nine major countries was established.


    It can be said that the name of HeLa, the goddess of death, was absolutely resounding on the plane of the multiverse at that time.


    Basically, it is not weaker than the Titans.


    Therefore, the sea warrior met her, but really turned into a tragedy.


    Well, it''s a capital tragedy.


    When they meet Haila, they are like a fragile child. They can''t break through the barriers of Haila''s territory. Then they are killed by Haila with a stab.


    Even as you can see, HeLa didn''t use her full strength.


    The sea warrior killed by Haila will be wrapped in a cloud of black smoke. When the smoke dissipates, the sea warrior will become a puppet warrior controlled by Haila and begin to kill his former compatriots.


    If it was not for the sea people who had obtained a large number of weapons from Jin Xiantai, they would have perished under the attack of Haila, and they would not have supported it until now.


    With the talent of thinking ability, after getting the weapons provided by Jin Xiantai, they finally burst out the combat effectiveness improved by geometric state.


    Although there is no way to deal with a strong man like Haila, we can destroy the dead soldiers.


    After all, every sea warrior, the weakest one, can control several weapons, and can suppress those undead soldiers at the same time.


    At his feet, there were electric flowers, and Thor rose into the air.


    After the death of his father Odin, Thor finally awakened to his own thunder force and the field force field of the upper Protoss.


    According to the legend of earth myth, Thor is a real "God" now. In the past, he was at best a demigod before awakening.


    The astgard elite soldiers who followed Thor to the No. 2 satellite also used their own abilities to follow up when they saw that tol was flying away.


    Where Thor passed by, the thunder kept falling, as if he had eyes that could distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. He would not hit those sea soldiers at all, but would accurately hit the undead, which was a large area.


    Torr, who has awakened his divine power, contains the power to destroy the dead in his thunder. Therefore, it is not allowed to use Jin Xiantai''s weapons to kill the undead.


    It has to be said that after the awakening, Thor is really much more powerful than in the past.But even so, Thor became a loser, driven out of Asgard by Hera, and became an exile.


    From this point of view, Hera is better than Thor, which is no doubt.


    Thor quickly approached Hera, and before the man arrived, he let off eighteen rough thunders and blew them over.


    "HeLa!"


    Thor''s ferocious roar.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder fell one after another, bombarding Haila''s divine power field barrier, and the field of Haila exploded out of cracks.


    However, Haila, who was in the barrier of the field, did not see any panic. Instead, the old God took a look in the direction of Thor''s roar.


    "Loser, you still have the courage to show up in front of me!"


    "Go to hell, HeLa!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "This is a heteromorphic evolutionary body sent by Huaxia. Listen to the introduction of Huaxia, this creature has no less than the power of the third and fourth order mutants, is proficient in ancient martial arts, and has abnormal and weird parasitic ability. It can fuse the dominant genes of the host in the parasitic state, so as to make the self evolution more powerful."


    At Air Force Base on the northern outskirts of Las Vegas, Nevada, Annie takes Toray out of the living alien evolution that Cathay got in order to test the power of Apocalypse Tanks.


    The alien was captured alive by the Chinese space exploration team and sent back to earth for research.


    Considering that the alien has a special ability to parasitize, after catching this guy, the Chinese space exploration team injected a special drug to this guy to block the parasitic ability of the alien.


    And the one who captured the alien evolution is the most powerful prince of Sanya


    Like this kind of heteromorphic evolution, the prince caught more than a dozen at a time, so Annie got one from Huaxia after spending a little bit of money.


    In fact, Annie didn''t know that the alien was related to cocoa. If she could understand this, she would have come back from Huaxia without paying any price.


    In a word, there are as many heteromorphs as possible.


    In frankstein''s secret laboratory, the incubators are filled with heteromorphic and iron blooded genomes. You can say how many of these things are needed, what kind of genes they want to fuse, and what kind of evolution can be improved into.


    This is a very easy thing for Dr. frankstein, who has been opened to black technology.


    The heteromorphic evolution body is locked in a special alloy column. It is intended that after evolution, it looks a little like Felisa, so it does not look as fierce as it used to be. It gives people a lot of better senses.


    Because of the injection of special drugs, the alien evolution has completely lost its combat effectiveness, and it is no better than a teddy dog at this time.


    Because it is very difficult to obtain special agents, even the Chinese space exploration team could not produce them in large quantities and use them in the war against aliens.


    At this time, the alien evolution looks like a dead dog, listlessly tied to a special alloy chain, but if it is underestimated in this way, it will be bad luck.


    Although the alien evolution has lost its combat effectiveness, it is still strong because of evolution. Basically, ordinary guns have no way to pose any threat to it. All these have been tested.


    "Well, where did you get it?"


    When the generals saw the alien evolution being pushed out, they could not help but look at the animal in the zoo and began to comment on it in a low voice.


    "This is a creature encountered by the Chinese space exploration team on a certain planet. According to the information and data provided by China, this kind of creature has the ability to parasitize in other organisms and plunder the host''s excellent genes for evolution."


    "Well, all we need to know is that this creature has a very strong body. For the time being, some other data are not as clear as we need to know."


    Annie introduced it a little, but she didn''t want to be so detailed.


    For now, it''s important to show Apocalypse Tanks.


    Annie, in turn, launched a few heavy tanks down to the base of the tank, and then let Annie fire a few of the tanks down.


    After a burst of shelling, the alien evolution is safe and sound, which really makes the imperial camp generals on the scene look stunned.


    Annie said earlier that the body of the alien evolution is very strong, but they didn''t believe it.


    But now, as it turns out, there are things they can''t help but disbelieve.


    "As you can see, conventional shelling has no way to pose a threat to it. Now let''s try whether the rocket can pose a threat to it."


    The rocket launcher had been ready for a long time. When Annie took everyone into the observation point, the launch button was pressed there.


    It turns out that the dense bombardment of rockets can not bring any threat to the alien evolution.


    "Next, let''s take a look at apocalypse."


    Apocalypse Tank is on the stage.


    The technology of this tank is not from the black technology mastered by Andrew, but a card called "Red Alert" bought by coco from the mysterious store. After activation, the technology brought by a base vehicle appeared.


    Dr. frankstein, who was busy and lazy, gave the technology to Annie.


    When Annie got the technology, she had the current achievement.


    The Apocalypse Tank fired not conventional shells, but plasma guns.


    After this thing is fired, a dozen is a large area. It can be said that it will turn to ashes if it is touched with a little bit. It''s really ferocious. Don''t want it.


    At the same time, when the plasma gun is activated, the plasma emitted will also carry strong radiation rays, which have various bad effects on bioenergy.The scope of its influence is much larger than that of conventional tank shells, and its power is also several times stronger.


    Annie has tested that a plasma gun can cover a range of 100 meters in diameter, turning everything in it into ashes. At the same time, it will leave a pit more than 10 meters deep in the ground, full of rolling magma.


    All of the known metals (except for the special metals developed by frankstein laboratory) will be dissolved under the plasma gun.


    Therefore, it is absolutely a big killer for land warfare.


    And according to different applications, Annie also let engineers create controllable firing distance, so this Apocalypse Tank also has a far longer range than the active tank, and even close coverage firing super function.


    The ferocity of the alien evolution has been shown.


    The rest depends on whether Apocalypse''s plasma gun can solve this problem.


    This time, Annie didn''t take the crowd to the observation point, because the plasma gun would not produce the shock wave caused by the explosion of conventional tank shells.


    "Apocalypse Tanks can fire at a distance of three meters away from themselves in a critical moment. This is what we call close range firing."


    Annie introduced the function of Apocalypse Tank to a group of people.


    "If surrounded by the enemy, don''t be afraid. Apocalypse Tanks can still effectively kill the enemy. Now let''s observe the power of the plasma gun at a close range."


    At a relatively safe distance, Annie began to tell the tank drivers to prepare.


    At the same time, a team of soldiers in chemical protective clothing separated Annie from the generals and brought them chemical protective clothing, which they all wore.


    Hundreds of meters away, a group of people with chickens, ducks, monkeys and other animals appeared, and put the animals there and quickly left.


    These are experimental living beings.


    You know, plasma cannons are radioactive.


    "It''s time to experiment."


    With Annie''s order, Apocalypse Tanks fired.


    Zila!


    It''s not as moving as a conventional tank when it''s fired.


    When the Tianqi tank fired, it just made a "Zizi" sound of electricity leakage. Then a mass of compressed gas was emitted from the dual gun tubes, and quickly turned blood red, and landed on the top of the alien evolution.


    At the same time, with the firing of plasma cannons, the living animals around them began to rot visible to the naked eye.


    And the heteromorphic evolution, even after covered by plasma, dissolved completely in less than a second.


    "In the future, we may encounter a variety of alien life, these alien life has far stronger defense, combat effectiveness, and destructive power than our human beings, so I think the military needs Apocalypse Tanks."


    Satisfied with the results of the test, Annie continued to sell to the crowd.


    "Ms. Annie, there is a child outside the base. She claims to be..."


    At this moment, coco, riding a panda, came to me.


    "Just a moment, everyone. I''ll take care of some personal problems."


    Following the informer to the gate of the base, Annie saw coco riding a panda.


    "You''re back."


    Seeing the little guy, Annie was just a common greeting.


    After all, Annie knows that coco is not an ordinary little guy.


    "I went to a good place."


    With Annie in, coco was released smoothly.


    Of course, in fact, if you don''t let baby bear in, you can still get in.


    However, according to Coco''s method to enter the military base, that will become a big thing.


    After seeing Annie, coco can''t wait to show Annie the manager who shows himself in the world of God, boasting that under his leadership, the Yanhuang team crushed the living creatures of all nationalities.


    Annie was a very qualified listener, with a smile on her face and no sign of impatience.


    So coco likes to tell Anne about her experiences.


    "How did you go to such a magical world? I remember that you and Kyla liked to go to the ancient world, where they dominated the world?"


    For a long time, the little guy has been playing tricks with Kyla in a world similar to ancient times, and every time he comes to a world, he will break into an empire and make it his own world of faith.


    Every time the little guy came back, she would show off to Annie, so Annie knew it very well.


    After hearing this, coco put a smile around Annie''s neck and said, "I''m tired of playing with that kind of world. I want to change the style of plane world to play, but I don''t know what kind of world to choose. So I randomly went to that world at last."


    Back to the field with cocoa.


    Coco was attracted by Apocalypse Tank when he saw it.


    "Mommy, isn''t this my red police tank? How could it be here? "Coco''s words made Annie stunned.


    "What red police series? This is the technology provided by frankstein lab, and finally the Apocalypse Tank Made by mammy engineering


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    "The Apocalypse Tanks are all available. Didn''t Tanya let her out?"


    The little guy asked a series of questions, and the look on Annie''s face was very wonderful.


    At this time, Annie was able to react. The technology she got from frankstein''s lab was actually carried out by baby bear.


    Damn it!


    Dr. frankstein, this guy, has learned how to cheat in this way


    "Tell mommy, what is the red police series?"


    Since things are coming out of the baby bear, Annie certainly needs to know.


    Only when she understands, can she arrange things better.


    To be honest, Annie is still very interested in the technology of Apocalypse Tank.


    Although some of the red police series of weapons, not necessarily how clever.


    However, it has great power and high cost performance.


    Therefore, even if the earth in different time and space has opened the interstellar age, there is not much garbage after the outflow of those weapons and equipment.


    Of course, after all, the earth in different time and space is just beginning the interstellar age.


    If the earth in different time and space has been developing the interstellar age for several decades, even the weapons and equipment of red police series are not enough to see.


    After all, everything is just beginning now.


    Therefore, Annie thinks that there is still a great market for the weapons and equipment of the red police series.


    Among them, it includes the incubator of gene man Corps.


    As long as this problem is solved, human beings can begin to conquer and colonize the outer world like locusts.


    It''s very simple. All dangerous things, even wars, can be left to genetic people.


    Serious human beings, as long as a good life.


    Cocoa controls the AI robot business. If Annie controls the business of gene man, then the integration of these two businesses will basically form a large monopoly industry.


    In fact, considering the global human race, the universe is really small, and there are a lot of companies involved in genetic engineering.


    However, the technology of these companies and laboratories is not mature, and there is no way to successfully cultivate gene soldiers.


    Even if we get the technical support of the spirit civilization, we don''t have a thorough understanding of these technologies, let alone the sophisticated application.


    But the Red Alert series of gene incubators is not the same.


    This thing is not allowed to study its technology. As long as there is a base vehicle, it can build a large area and incubate the gene man warrior.


    Don''t be too simple.


    As the little guy described the Red Alert series, Annie immediately saw the value of the gene human incubator.


    Even, this device, to a large extent, can alleviate the disadvantage of human shortage, and make Washington do not have to worry about how to find the source of troops.


    We can solve all these problems.


    Of course, Washington does not have a bill for the gene man warrior, so Annie needs to do a good job in this matter.


    And she wants to make this bill work for her own good.


    Only under this premise will she plan the business with all her strength.


    "Mommy is very interested in the gene incubator in the Red Alert series. If you provide technology, Mammy will provide contacts and funds. How about setting up a company together?"


    The thing is cocoa, Annie had no choice but to brazen, hoping to get a company out with the little guy.


    Of course, Annie can actually not do this, directly ask cocoa to come to this thing, and return the benefits to herself.


    Annie would have done it to someone else.


    After all, she is a qualified businessman and capitalist.


    But no matter who Annie is, she will never be able to do this to cocoa and cocoa''s father Jin Xiantai.


    Therefore, Annie put forward such a proposal that does not harm everyone.


    "Do you use genetic incubators? What''s the value of that? "


    Bear kids obviously don''t understand the value of the benefits.


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t understand, Annie patiently explained: "now human beings have entered the interstellar age, but the whole human beings look at the whole universe is really too small. Even if there are hundreds of billions of people now, it is very rare in the whole universe.


    Therefore, at present, the two camps of the earth are advocating more children and more children, hoping to increase the population in the future in this way.


    At the same time, human exploration of the universe can not stop. Once a livable planet is found, it is necessary for some human beings to immigrate to that planet. Only in this way can we truly swear sovereignty and own the planet.And in the process, there will be troubles and dangers, even conflicts and wars.


    At this time, if the human population is too small, it will become a big short board. "


    Coco almost got it.


    "Mommy, do you mean that we can use gene people to make up for this short board and solve the problem that has been a headache for China and the United States?"


    Annie nodded: "yes, genetic man can be infinitely cultivated and manufactured. In a very short period of time, they can become an army, and then they can be sent to various places where the environment is bad to carry out missions and even to fight."


    Red Alert gene people are rubbish.


    At least to cocoa, it''s a genetic junk.


    Because they''re not nearly as bad as sister Hilda''s genetic maids.


    Of course, Hilda and they are the products of Andrew''s black technology, and Andrew''s black technology level, I don''t know how many times higher than the red police series.


    Since it is not so valuable, the little guy certainly has nothing to give up.


    Immediately, the little guy agreed to Anne''s proposal.


    Starting a company is nothing more than setting up your own name. The little guy doesn''t object to it.


    This is an investment. I make an investment with my own ability, and the future harvest value of this investment is very high. The little guy and Annie have been learning to do business for some time. Although she is not very focused, she can see the income outlook of this matter.


    "Good! That''s the deal. I''ll give you the skill


    Annie was very happy to smile, and raised her hand to give the little guy a high five.


    "Mummy has connections and money."


    At present, it''s just a verbal agreement, and Annie will formally let coco sign the documents and contracts. Annie is not vague at all, and will make it clear.


    She didn''t want to feel like she was fooling coco.


    Everything is written clearly in black and white, so there will be no problem.


    "Mommy, in fact, the red police base vehicle is more effective. In my opinion, as long as a base car is placed on a certain planet, it will soon become ours."


    After making the oral agreement, bear child began to use his own point of view to tell Annie about the use of various red police equipment.


    Indeed, coco is right.


    In fact, the red police base vehicle is also a very powerful equipment.


    If you really follow Coco''s advice, put a red police base vehicle on a planet and control its operation, then you only need to develop silently for a period of time, and then you can make all the things that should be made, and then you can push them horizontally.


    After occupying the planet, we can let ordinary people begin to immigrate.


    Even, because of the presence of base vehicles, some of the infrastructure on the planet will be very complete, so that the residents who immigrate to the past do not need to worry about the adequacy of power resources or other problems.


    At that time, immigrants need to develop their life well.


    In addition, the red police base can also bear the responsibility of defense and ensure the safety of immigrants.


    In this way, the red police series is of great value.


    After listening to Coco''s words, Annie drew inferences from one instance to another.


    Since this is the case, why don''t you send some red policemen to defend the star and give it to Jin Xiantai?


    Obviously, red police soldiers are more loyal than the alien Corps sent by the three major security consulting companies.


    Thinking of this, Annie quickly asked cocoa: "does the mysterious store have purchase restrictions on this product?"


    Cocoa shook his head: "buy whatever you like. As long as you have enough belief points to consume, all goods can be bought freely without restriction. If you buy more, you can even get a discount."


    What the hell is that!


    Annie had no idea about the origin of the mysterious shop.


    Coco didn''t even think about where the mysterious store came from. Anyway, she only cared about the mysterious store, which had a lot of interesting products to buy and play with.


    "Do you have any faith?"


    "Yes, I''ve just conquered the God''s plane, and I''ve got a lot more sources of faith every day, so it''s enough for me to spend in the mystery store."


    With the little guy''s answer, Annie was relieved.


    "Can you buy some red police base cars back? Mommy wants to give them to your father. After all, he''s in trouble there..."


    Immediately, Annie told cocoa exactly what happened to Jin Xiantai.


    What?


    What Dad foresaw did not happen on earth, but on his Gemini.


    What''s more, the terrible creatures that Dad had foreseen had already landed on Gemini 2 and had a war with the aborigines on the planet.


    The little guy''s eyes slipped around, and he made up his mind to find a chance to have a look.Bear children are not afraid of any danger they will encounter, and do not care whether there is a war.


    Anyway, she felt that what happened there must be very exciting.


    "No problem. I''m going to have a look at the mysterious store in Hades now."


    The little guy struggled and broke free from Annie''s arms.


    Seeing this, Annie had to put the little guy down.


    "Mummy, you are busy first. I''ll go to the mystery store to buy a red police card."


    With that, the figure of the little guy disappeared in place, leaving Annie shaking her head and laughing bitterly.


    Coco, a little girl, is a gust of wind no matter what she does


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    After the little guy left, Annie had to go back to the test field.


    Seeing Annie coming back alone, old George came up and asked, "where''s coco?"


    Anne showed a helpless look, and old George didn''t go on asking.


    As an old friend of Jin Xiantai''s family, old George knows what a naughty little girl Coco is. Now he wants to know with his knee that he must have run away again.


    "Several generals are very interested in Apocalypse Tanks. Now you can''t let the people in charge of this business go and have a good talk with them. You are not allowed to come forward with the rest."


    Old George turned to Apocalypse.


    Annie nodded. As old George said, since the generals were interested in tanks and had a strong desire to buy them, there was no need for Annie to talk about the rest of the things. It would be good for the people below to handle the matter.


    So Anne went to the side with old George.


    According to Annie''s instructions, the business director of the thunder arms company began to appear on the stage to discuss the price with the generals and secretly discuss the rebate price.


    Because of Coco''s relationship, Annie came up with the idea of setting foot in the gene man warrior industry, and thought that she could rely on black technology, so she chatted with old George.


    "Uncle George, according to what you know, are there any breakthroughs in the major companies involved in the gene industry recently?"


    Old George took a look at Annie. He was very surprised. Why did Annie suddenly become interested in this business?


    Despite some doubts, old George responded, "what kind of genetic engineering do you mean?"


    "Gene man." Anne''s eyes sparkled.


    "That''s still the case. Although Xingling has provided technology, the research laboratories and companies that have been assigned to this technology can''t understand those technologies at all. It will take time."


    Old George told the truth.


    Although you have got the technology provided by the spirit civilization, it is really not so easy to master these technologies.


    After all, the scientific and technological class of human beings is quite different from that of the spiritual civilization.


    It''s like taking a graduate student''s book to a kindergarten kid. Can the kid understand it?


    And the technology of the spirit civilization is even more so for the earth people.


    Even humans are not as good as baby bears in kindergartens.


    So the guys who got the genetic technology and were ready to get involved in the interstellar age didn''t make a breakthrough at this time.


    What old George said was nothing more than a matter of time.


    This sentence is very intriguing.


    One year, ten years, even a hundred years.


    Ha ha!


    To a large extent, it will take a hundred years or more for humans to fully understand and use those technologies, which is absolutely not unimaginable.


    In short, now that we have the power of genetic technology, we have achieved nothing for the time being.


    Annie was glad to get the answer.


    Because those guys didn''t break through. This is her chance.


    A capitalist who does not want to be a capitalist in a monopoly industry is definitely not a qualified capitalist.


    Annie is such a person.


    "Uncle George, if I say that I have mature technology to build a gene man warrior..."


    Old George''s pupils shrank: "then you should be prepared to deal with all kinds of troubles, because you will make a lot of people bankrupt."


    Instead of congratulating Anne, old George gave her a serious wake-up call.


    Yes, those who have been allocated to Xingling gene technology are successful in many competitive forces only by taking out their old capital and family background.


    It can be said that their future depends on their own technology.


    But now, Annie suddenly jumped out and said that she already had the gene warrior technology that could be used. Once her technology really started to use, there was no hope for those who were still studying gene technology.


    At that time, desperate violence will surely happen to Annie frequently.


    I can''t help it, because she has left others with no way to go.


    Besides, none of those forces is easy to provoke.


    As for those who are involved in the star spirit technology feast, which is not a top power and power official in a country, and there is no invisible team dealing with difficult matters in private.


    As old George said, Annie will have no peace.


    But Annie was not afraid of it at all.


    You know, she''s no ordinary person.


    That is, she is not willing to show off, so no one knows that Annie is still a goddess, with great power.


    Old George knew that, after all, he got a servant God from Annie.But even so, old George reminded Anne.


    After all, the dark forces controlled by those forces also have a lot of fighting power.


    God knows if those guys have the power to kill God.


    "Uncle George, I hope you can push forward the laws and regulations related to gene warrior as soon as possible. It''s better that Congress can introduce such laws and regulations as soon as possible."


    Annie is very serious.


    Seeing this, old George asked tentatively, "do you really master this technology, and can you apply it mature?"


    Annie nodded: "I don''t have some detailed data here, but I can get the detailed data to you in three days at the latest."


    Old George took off the worry on his face and replaced it with excitement and excitement.


    "My God, Annie, if you master this gene warrior technology, it can really mature application, I think it will definitely bring you great benefits."


    "It''s not me, it''s us." Annie dropped her eyelids slightly, and said to old George in a certain way.


    "This involves a lot of interests. I know very well that I can''t eat this piece of cake alone. It will choke me. So I will give up part of the benefit. I just want to taste the biggest and most delicious piece, 20% of the shares."


    Old George laughed brightly: "enough. After you get the detailed data to me, I''ll contact some old guys and start to work on it."


    Old George agreed to Anne.


    However, he also needs to look at the data provided by Annie.


    "Gene people, like AI, are likely to encounter controversy, but anyway, if this thing is done, it will be a good thing for us for the time being."


    Old George doesn''t talk too much.


    But at least he''s right. He can''t see the future. But now, if we can produce a batch of gene human troops, it''s really a good thing for the earth.


    Well, especially the US led imperial camp.


    Think about it. What a cannon fodder for a gene warrior.


    No matter how many casualties they have, ordinary people will never care about it, let alone go to the streets for a demonstration.


    Even, the warmongers in Washington can launch a war against low-level alien civilizations without any scruple about their own casualties.


    Most importantly, there''s no need for extra benefits, or even insurance, for genetic soldiers.


    If the wounded can''t fight, be cruel and discard them like garbage, because no one will love them.


    And this is just a few of the advantages, there are many advantages behind.


    When AI robots are combined with gene men fighters, will humans still be afraid to fight against low-level civilizations?


    Joke!


    The sea of gene man army will submerge those low-level civilizations.


    At that time, the space exploration team will not have to be so afraid of their hands and feet as they are now.


    They can find a planet completely, and after mastering the detailed data, they will send a report to the region, and then the earth will send a large army of gene men to conquer that planet.


    "Well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll get the detailed data the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Old George said there was no problem. Annie was ready to go home and wait for cocoa.


    She wants to get more detailed data from the little guy.


    Surrounded by a group of bodyguards, Annie left the military base, drove into downtown Las Vegas, and settled down in a casino under Coco''s name.


    Charge your phone and dial Coco''s number.


    She needs to let the little guy come here to find herself the first time he comes back.


    At this time, coco has come to her underworld.


    At this time, the underworld, after several years of development, has not been the original area of only 10 square kilometers.


    Thanks to bear child''s expansion of many planes and the establishment of her own belief source, bear child has set up an automatic expansion of the underworld area. Up to now, her underworld has expanded to billions of square kilometers, and hundreds of mysteries have been created.


    And because the creatures of the source world will come to this underworld after their death, there are many ghosts in Coco''s underworld, and they need to prepare for reincarnation here.


    Of course, because of the wonderful flower of cocoa, her underworld is not of Olympus style, but mixed with the fusion of eastern and Western cultures.


    Here, there are oriental architecture, Western Gothic architecture, and even pyramids.


    In addition, due to the large number of undead, coco rang the three dogs who helped manage the affairs of the underworld, and selected the very shrewd ones from them, and formed their own army of the dead to take charge of the public security of the underworld.Therefore, even if the bear child is not there, everything in the underworld is in order.


    The hellhounds went to the main material plane today. The demons of the ninth purgatory were beaten by the local gods in the main material plane, so they need the hellhounds to uphold justice for them.


    Now Cerberus is busy.


    Generally speaking, cocoa has the authority to deal with all matters in the underworld.


    Walking into his city Lord''s house, coco didn''t see the hellhound.


    Casually asked the guard, coco then went to the mysterious shop there.


    Little guy doesn''t care about the underworld at all. In her opinion, it would be nice to have hellhounds.


    Entering the mysterious store, coco directly let the secret store waiter, and put the red police series cards in front of him.


    "I''ll take them all! Give me some other series of cards...


    is red police series enough?


    Obviously, bear doesn''t think so.


    Besides, bear boy has a lot of beliefs. He is a real local tyrant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    "HeLa! You die


    Release their own thunder field force field, Thor''s power is unparalleled.


    In his thunder field, thousands, tens of thousands of different thickness of thunder flashed out, which covered those undead soldiers as fly ash.


    It has to be said that Thor, who has awakened his own field, does not look a little bit stronger than before, and he does have the appearance of "God".


    His "Thor''s hammer" has been damaged in the battle of Asgard. Fortunately, he got a Tomahawk from Jin Xiantai, so he can''t control his hand to fight Haila.


    Compared with tol, who is strong and powerful, Haila, the goddess of death, looks very weak.


    With her long silvery hair and silver armor, Haila, who holds two swords, will be so charming. If she doesn''t know her very well, she won''t think she is a strong person at all.


    In Canada, she is very beautiful, with a porcelain doll like face.


    This allows us to look at the distance of the face world, many times can take too much advantage.


    Haila''s figure is very slim, especially her waist, which makes many people with special interests unable to extricate themselves. At the same time, she also has a pair of slender thighs.


    If you let the leg control meet, you will have to kneel immediately.


    So compared with tall and powerful Thor, it''s really hard for people to think that she is such a beautiful and delicate little woman that she will defeat such a strong man as Thor.


    He raised his right hand, and the thin cross sword held Thor''s Tomahawk.


    And it didn''t seem that HeLa had put much effort into it. On the contrary, Thor''s face turned red because of the excessive force.


    "Thor, you like to talk big or not, with your strength can really let me die?"


    It seemed that Thor was nailed to a high place. The thunder behind him made people feel terrible.


    But Haila was not affected at all, and had the leisure to make fun of it.


    Boom!


    At the intersection of the Tomahawk and the sword, a burst of intense energy erupted. Thor''s whole body was shaken to the ground, while Hera was still standing in the distance, with only her silver hair blown a little.


    A high sentence.


    "It''s just that you have mastered the power of death, and that''s how you can ignore us."


    There was a glimmer of gray in the eyes of Thor, but he was not at all convinced.


    HeLa crossed her swords and made a charge.


    "That''s it. Are you extreme or envious? Thor, are you just going to blow your mouth now


    HeLa suddenly appeared in front of Thor, and her swords had penetrated into her abdomen. This change was so fast that Thor did not have time to respond.


    At this time, the remnant image behind Haila just a little bit dissipated.


    After releasing her hands from holding the swords, Hera began to wave her small pink fists and hit tol, a big man. With every blow, she would produce a strong energy overflow ripple.


    The war between "gods" is unimaginable to ordinary people. It seems to be very common, but in fact, every time they move, they will overflow a very terrifying and destructive energy.


    And now it is.


    As Kyla began to attack Thor with her fists, the spilled energy diffused and cleared the air of a large blank area without any difference.


    Within this range, both undead soldiers and sea warriors will be broken by the bodies of those who overflow with energy shock.


    If you stand below, you can see that there are visible ripples scattered in the air, and also accompanied by the sound of acid teeth, the body is hit.


    Pen! Pen! Pen!


    Torr, who was stabbed by Hella''s double swords, seemed to be fixed by an invisible force. He was allowed to hit his body with Haila''s fist. However, even though he was beaten by Haila, he could not leave the place.


    "Little guy, I''m your sister anyway. I''ve been fighting without you. All the dangers I''ve experienced are beyond your imagination, at least not with your childish head!"


    Hera spoke leisurely, but her hand did not stop.


    Thor looked miserable when she shot her in the mouth.


    "What do you think Asgard''s position as the most powerful of the nine kingdoms came from?"


    A fierce blow hit Thor''s left cheek, as if a tooth had been hit.


    "It''s me! It''s my Haila, who led the army of the dead who were fearless of death, and bought it with death and killing


    Another punch. Thor''s right eye socket is black.


    "Odin, who claims to be my father, has been kept in the dark by him for a long time, and is sure of that until one day I know my identity!"There was a flash of shock in Thor''s eyes.


    To be honest, he really didn''t know that there was such an inside story, so he couldn''t figure out why his sister HeLa was able to kill his father to such an extent.


    If everything goes as she said before, then it makes sense.


    Haila, who has no blood relationship with Odin, will certainly not have any psychological barrier to him.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s just like this. After all, Odin raised me. Do you think I''m really a heartless person?"


    Thor was hit hard by Haila.


    "You don''t know what kind of filthy idea Odin has for me. He wants to combine with me and give birth to the most powerful God''s residence. Ha ha ha ha, isn''t it ridiculous that the old man has such an idea of me?"


    Haila''s eyes reveal the incomparable madness.


    I can see that this incident has had a great impact on her, so far she thinks of it with deep hatred.


    "How could he get it? My Haila was not so easy to yield, so I was sealed by him, and he used a very cruel sea of blood seal method, which made me suffer from so many years of torture."


    Thor was finally hit hard by Haila and fell from the air to the sea.


    HeLa followed, and after a few seconds, Torr was shot out of the sea again.


    "I''m HeLa! Haila of Titans! It''s just a coincidence that Odin picked up me as a child, and then used me to help create Asgard''s brilliance. So I want to take back all I deserve, and Odin''s dirty old fellow should die too


    In front of Hera, Thor had no strength to fight back.


    Because Hera has become the Lord of Asgard. From the day she takes control of Asgard, her strength will grow day by day and become stronger and stronger.


    So Hera, now, is not in the same breath as Thor when she fled Asgard.


    As a result, Thor faced her again, and became totally powerless to fight back.


    At the same time, Thor also learned from Hera the inside story behind all this, which shocked him.


    As a high latitude life, it is equivalent to the "God" in human eyes. Thor is not so easy to die.


    So, even if he was beaten by Haila, it looked miserable, but in fact, if you give him a little time, the goods will recover and become vigorous again.


    It has to be said that the civilization of individual evolution in high latitude has its own advantages.


    "You are the descendant of a dirty old man. I will vent all my anger on you, so that you can''t live or die!"


    HeLa hated Odin so much that she didn''t intend to let Thor die like this.


    For Kyla, Thor is the mouse in her old cat game, for fun.


    Roar!


    With a roar of anger, Thor pulled out his sword and threw it to Hela.


    Blood, not like money splashed in the air, into drops of blood rain.


    Finally, Thor was able to move again.


    However, after getting rid of Haila''s control, the goods did not choose to continue to fight with Haila, but turned and ran away.


    As a matter of fact, Thor is not stupid. He has already found that he has no way to compete with Haila, because the current Haila is too strong.


    So, as long as ventor is not stupid, he should know how to do the right thing.


    So Thor chose a "strategic retreat.".


    Looking at tol, who turns into lightning, Haila doesn''t mean to chase after her.


    In this way, she let Thor go, with a more playful look in her eyes.


    Yes, she deliberately didn''t chase Thor, so she let him escape.


    No matter where Thor fled, sooner or later she would meet him again.


    At that time, she can abuse this guy again.


    You can''t kill Thor all at once. It''s fun to play slowly.


    Who made Thor a descendant of Odin.


    All that Odin had imposed on herself in the past, she would return it to Thor with money and interest, so that Odin could not close her eyes even if she died.


    God knows what Odin has done to make Hera hate him so much. Even though he has already belched his fart, Hera will continue to retaliate against his descendants.


    But this time, Haila has revealed a lot of important information.


    For example, she is not Odin''s child and has no blood relationship with Thor. She calls herself the Titan


    To be honest, even Thor would not have believed it if Hera hadn''t said it himself.


    But now Thor believes it.


    Because combined with the fact that HeLa can kill her father, Odin, without psychological barrier, it is not necessarily her sister.But if there is blood relationship, then HeLa can not do so naturally to kill her father, after the end of the matter is nothing different.


    At the same time, Thor also found that Hera became stronger.


    And a powerful Haila is no longer what she can fight against.


    Therefore, the efforts of defending the human beings on the planet are likely to become a big joke.


    So, Thor wants to tell Jin Xiantai about this.


    And advised Jin Xiantai to leave the defensive star quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Thor failed, and rocky didn''t show up at all.


    Compared to Thor, rocky is much more shrewd. He obviously thought of Haila today, which is extraordinary, so he didn''t lean on it at all.


    Sure enough, Torr was beaten by Hella and ran away with blood.


    Rocky couldn''t help but be very happy.


    And as Thor fled, Hera began to shift targets.


    Loki immediately turned around and ran. He knew that soon his people would be the targets of Hella''s attack, so it would be stupid not to run at this time.


    Is he a fool?


    Obviously not!


    And there are lots of people who are not stupid.


    Torr, who had come to star 2 with contentment, and his 5000 Asgard Legion were defeated in this way.


    Of course, the sea people will not complain about it.


    Because they also know how powerful the enemy they are facing.


    So, they don''t expect to turn over a mere 5000 people with Torr.


    Now, it''s good that Thor can hold Hella down for a while.


    Of course, the so-called containment in the eyes of the sea people is nothing more than that tol was fixed by Haila and beaten severely.


    It''s funny, too.


    HeLa is playing cat and mouse.


    This is true not only for Torr, but also for the sea people.


    Originally, she had the power to defeat the sea people at one fell swoop, but Haila used this way to constantly consume the sea people''s combat power and their population, and expand her own army of the dead.


    It''s hopeless.


    This soft knife cut is more helpless than a quick knife.


    An hour later, the army of the dead drew in.


    They only attack for an hour at a time, and then they leave.


    Finally, the sea people can breathe again.


    However, when the army of the dead left, the despair in the eyes of the sea people was so strong.


    "We can''t go on like this any more. Our assessment of the strength of the goddess of death is wrong. Even if the sea people get our weapons, they can''t continue to support it, and the TOL people can''t count on it."


    Defense star here, after watching the battle between Thor and Haila (Thor was abused all the way), Jin Xiantai found Andrew with a dignified look and said to him.


    "Why, coco, why are you here?"


    Jin Xiantai, who walked into Andrew''s office, looked up and saw her daughter sitting behind Andrew''s desk, eating ice cream.


    "Dad, I heard you were in trouble? So I''ll come and have a look. By the way, I''ve brought you a small gift, which will help you


    The baby bear brought the ice cream to his mouth spoon by spoon and explained his intention to his shocked father.


    Andrew sat on the side, smiling at Kim Hyun Tai who walked into his office.


    Well, Jin Xiantai didn''t feel very strange about why her daughter, who was left on earth, appeared here on the defensive star.


    Others don''t know, but as Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know his daughter.


    Since he met Gu Yi and copied the abilities of the magician, he became more and more broad.


    To put it bluntly, bear kids can go anywhere and do whatever they want.


    At the same time, the places where bear children go are unimaginable.


    Such as a plane world in the multiverse, or the small thousand world, it is not very difficult for bear children, on the contrary, it is very easy.


    So even if the multiverse goes, where does this universe bear kid want to go? What else is there.


    From the earth to the defensive star, it''s just a bear kid''s idea.


    Look, it''s so easy.


    "You''re going to give me a present? Well, leave the gift and go back to earth


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want her daughter to stay here for a long time.


    "I won''t give you any trouble for driving me away in such a hurry."


    little guy put the ice cream cup on the table, and make complaints about his father.


    "I''m not driving you out. It''s dangerous here. Dad knows you''re very good, but you have to know that there may be creatures in this universe that are more powerful than you, but you haven''t met them. Dad is worried about what you can do in case you encounter such a powerful guy, so he wants you to avoid such a thing as much as possible. I hope you can understand what Dad means."


    Coco curled her mouth and said in her heart, "I''m such an invincible little girl, who is not afraid? Even if I meet a powerful guy, I will let it know how powerful I am. My father just doesn''t know how powerful I am, so I''m so worried. It''s really helpless. ]Jin Xiantai has no way to see through Coco''s heart, so he has no way to understand bear''s mental activities at this moment.


    If he had known, he would have understood that his words were in vain.


    "Dad, you''d better see what I''ve brought you."


    The little guy jumped out of the chair, turned around the desk and came to Jin Xiantai. He took out a card from his pocket and shook it in front of him.


    "The place is too small. Let''s go outside."


    Helpless, Jin Xiantai also had to follow the little guy to the ground.


    "Come out, red police base car!"


    When he came to the ground of the military base, coco looked for a place at random and threw the card in his hand into the air. He also called out in such a voice.


    I can''t help it. The cards purchased by the mysterious store must be called out in the second form when they are used.


    Fortunately, coco is very young. Even if she shouts a voice like this, she will only make people think she is very cute.


    If you were an adult like Jin Xiantai


    Ha ha!


    Coincidentally, the "Sanya warriors" in the Chinese space exploration team often shout out their own moves to the extreme when they fight. Anyway, the Chinese space exploration team is speechless to the extreme.


    Of course, those "Sanya soldiers" are not as cute as coco, so their secondary two is really only secondary two.


    Boom!


    The red police base car appeared out of thin air and appeared 100 meters away from Jin Xiantai''s eyes.


    Red Red police!


    Jin Xiantai has black lines on his forehead.


    "Lock in my dad. He''ll be the top commander of the base."


    When the red police base car appeared, a red awn shot out from the front of the car. Coco then raised his finger and called out to his father.


    Immediately, the red awn that originally went toward cocoa turned from the middle of the way and shot Jin Xiantai the next second.


    Of course, this red awn is not a threat.


    Ding! Successful binding commander, red police No.1 reported to you, please immediately arrange the task ]


    listening to the metal sound in his mind, Jin Xiantai really did not know how to describe his current mood.


    The whole universe, it is estimated that only their own daughter coco can play such unexpected tricks.


    "Is this what you gave me?"


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t cry or laugh and turned his eyes to coco.


    Coco nodded solemnly: "when I was chatting with Anne mummy, she gave me a lot of inspiration. She said that red police have a powerful function, which can continuously produce soldiers. But now, Dad, you don''t encounter enemies here. With my red police base car, you can push them horizontally by violent soldiers."


    The little guy didn''t know what kind of existence came, so she thought that she could overthrow the other party.


    Little did you know that the red police gene man soldiers, the death goddess HeLa''s army of the dead, did not rely solely on quantity and ability to defeat each other.


    But anyway, the red police base car has appeared.


    No matter what, it has to be used.


    Besides, this is also a painstaking effort of her daughter. Jin Xiantai is not good at wasting her daughter''s painstaking efforts.


    No way, he had to follow the red police base car in mind, the base car opened.


    Well, how did you get this thing?


    Yes, build a power plant first. Only after the power plant is completed can we start building other things.


    Coco yelled: "Dad, build a power plant quickly. Without a power plant, you can make things, but the speed will be many times slower. Energy is the foundation of everything."


    The little guy was afraid that his father didn''t understand. It was funny that he was worried.


    Jin Xiantai rolled his eyes in the bottom of his heart. To tell the truth, how could he not understand that the red police wanted to build a power plant first.


    Inside the red police base, there was only money for building a power plant. After it was used up, Jin Xiantai went into the perspective of God and looked down on the geographical location around the base vehicle from above.


    I have to say that as the commander of the red police base, this God''s perspective is really great.


    Even Jin Xiantai, who has seen a big scene, can''t help being shocked.


    There is a prompt. If it is beyond the scope, there is a red sign indicating that it can not be built in that area, but only in the green area.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai''s God perspective also has a certain range. There is no way to overlook the whole defense star in such a way. Only in the scope of the red police base vehicle can there be a God''s perspective.


    But even so, it''s very powerful, OK.


    The little guy was a little impatient. She thought her father was too slow to build things like this, so she simply took out the cheating method


    "Dad, I''ve opened the cheater, unlimited money, and the construction can be completed immediately..." Bear child coco opened the cheater and began to show off to his father.Well, Jin Xiantai now can be regarded as knowing that this is how the bear children in their own family do.


    But he would not refuse his daughter''s offer.


    After all, with coco opened the cheater, Jin Xiantai found the advantages of red police base cars immediately reflected.


    With unlimited money, he just needs to build a mineral refinery, and then he can start building tank farms.


    With the appearance of the first tank, Jin Xiantai was dumbfounded.


    Because what appeared from the factory was not a tank, but a zagu mecha.


    "Coco, are you sure this is a red cop?"


    Coco nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s the red police, but when I bought it, I put forward a special request. The mysterious store met me. After merging several sets of red police cards, it became the version you see now."


    After saying that, he ignored his father who was shocked. Coco urged: "build a gene warrior incubator quickly. I''m still waiting to see Dad, you''re a violent soldier."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Bear child can not be too big, she will not care whether there is danger here, anyway, for cocoa, this invincible child, will not encounter anything that can become the enemy of her opponent.


    Well, under the premise of self-confidence, the little guy certainly doesn''t care so much.


    This time she came to the defensive star, it seemed that she had come to see Haila for insight, but in fact, it was better to take the opportunity to come and have a look, play, and bring the red police system to her father.


    It''s not really her interest in Hela.


    Don''t say HeLa, even if it is to destroy hegemony, cocoa will not take it seriously.


    Due to the relationship between bear child and cheater, Jin Xiantai, who has obtained the red police system, can build various facilities without any restrictions, without having to worry about this or that.


    has to say that cheating can really awesome.


    This is why cocoa the bear child has the advantage of being able to traverse the plane of the multiverse.


    What is the so-called Tianjiao, Shenzi, the protagonist of heaven and earth, when they meet coco, who has opened the door and mastered countless bugs, they basically have to kneel down.


    Even without the above advantages, Coco''s "Shanzhai" talent alone is enough to make many guys with the halo of the leading role want to cry without tears.


    "Dad, build the building quickly. I want to see the soldiers!"


    The little guy was dancing and shouting.


    Jin Xiantai is a black line, constantly using consciousness to control the red police base car building.


    Because of his daughter''s cheating relationship, Jin Xiantai can build the buildings of the red police camps without restriction, ignoring the restrictions of those rules.


    For example, the gene warrior incubator is very simple to build.


    I can''t help it. Anyone under the blessing of cheating will be so easy, isn''t it.


    The mysterious store may have considered something. The clothes of the gene warrior soldiers who came out of the incubator did not have the marks of sickles and axes, which saved Jin Xiantai from some small troubles.


    The gene man incubator is very powerful. It can not only hatch a gene man soldier in a minute, but also equip the gene man soldiers to be elite soldiers armed with teeth and ready to fight.


    A gene man incubator can make a gene warrior in a minute.


    What about the fighting capacity.


    This speed alone is very powerful.


    The red police series is different from many games. All kinds of combat units can be made unlimited. There is no limit. As long as the funds are enough, they can be built all the time.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai can continue to build gene warrior incubators. When the incubator reaches 10000, he will be able to batch incubate 10000 gene warrior soldiers who are fearless of death and pain, but only know how to complete the orders.


    In an hour, this is the cannon fodder of 600000 gene soldiers.


    This is just the basis of creating an incubator of 10000 gene soldiers.


    If Jin Xiantai creates 100000 gene warrior incubators?


    Even a million gene warrior incubators.


    Hiss!


    Jin Xiantai was surprised at the picture he thought of when he was three meters away in front of him and saluted himself in a standard manner, and then stood there motionless.


    It has to be said that in some cases, the red police system is really strong.


    At least after cheating, the strong side of the red police system can be reflected.


    Defense star is a barren planet. There is nothing on the surface of the planet, just a lot of open land. Therefore, it is convenient for Jin Xiantai to build a large number of gene warrior incubators at will.


    The sea people on satellite 2 are now very passive.


    If you want to let the sea race continue to fight with Haila, then these gene man fighters are very useful.


    Millions or even tens of millions of gene man fighters have been released. If these soldiers are put on satellite 2, we can''t say that we can defeat Haila. At least it can be delayed for a period of time.


    And with this cannon fodder, Haila will surely be attracted.


    Because she will use war to transform these gene man soldiers, even the sea people on satellite 2, into a member of her army of the dead.


    Jin Xiantai did not dare to defeat Haila, but he was willing to drag the fire of the war on satellite 2.


    At present, Jin Xiantai is no longer wordy, and starts to concentrate on issuing orders continuously, so that the red police base vehicles can build genetic incubators in batch.


    In order to be more safe, he also ordered the red police base truck to move near a circular volcanic belt. At the same time, he hollowed out the volcanic belt with ore trucks and built a red police base in the mountain.


    And here, except for the necessary power plants, they are all used to house gene warrior incubators.


    As for the target, Jin Xiantai plans to build one million units first.


    With this one million gene person incubator, there can be one million gene human soldiers in a minute, and 60 million in an hour.The 60 million gene man fighters launched on satellite 2 are unlikely to defeat Haila''s army of the dead, but they can at least help the sea people resist for a long time, can''t they.


    "Young master, I have Viking genes here."


    Andrew, who had never made a sound, suddenly came up and whispered a word in the side of Jin Xiantai.


    What are the Viking genes for?


    Kim looked at Andrew in wonder.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai looking at himself in disbelief, Andrew laughed and said: "according to the historical records of the earth, the Vikings are extremely brave, bloodthirsty and crazy. They are one of the good types of soldiers in the cold weapon era. I think it''s very disobedient to let these genealogical soldiers equipped with modern weapons come to No.2, and even expose us, so I think it''s better to disguise them And then we''re going to put these gene warriors on satellite two


    Andrew is a chicken thief.


    He is worried that the deployment of fully armed gene men fighters on satellite 2 will inadvertently expose the existence of human beings and thus attract Haila''s idea in advance.


    It is not impossible to divide the troops to the defensive star with the strength held by Hera, and carry out two line operations at the same time.


    Once the Xiantai people are bankrupt, they will sacrifice themselves completely.


    So, it''s not impossible to put gene soldiers in, but a little cover up is needed.


    For example, if we make these gene men warriors into soldiers of the cold weapon era, it will not attract Haila''s attention.


    After understanding Andrew''s meaning, Jin Xiantai thought about it for a while, and quickly agreed to Andrew''s proposal.


    "I don''t know if this gene incubator can carry other genes."


    After nodding, Jin Xiantai is a little worried about this.


    Andrew said with a relaxed smile: "you don''t have to worry about this problem. I just looked at it. Although this kind of incubator for gene soldiers is very low-level, it is equipped with a device for gene exchange. It even provides a systematic teaching system for the gene warrior when the gene catalyzes the growth."


    After all, Andrew comes from a top civilization in the universe. After a little observation, we can see what the system function of the gene warrior incubator of the red alert system has.


    If they were Jin Xiantai and coco, they would never know so much. They just knew that they could hatch gene men soldiers, and they would not know that they could change genes. At the same time, when catalyzing gene soldiers, before they become all, they should instill some degree of systematic combat skills.


    "According to what you mean, you don''t need to instill modern war skills into them, just combat skills in the cold weapon era?"


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Andrew nodded: "yes, first of all, it won''t arouse any doubt, and the outsiders on the second planet also advocate cold weapon combat to some extent, so it''s just right for us to set up the gene man fighters like this."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Jin Xiantai was convinced by Andrew, and then Andrew taught him how to change genes for the gene warrior incubator and set up procedures.


    With Andrew''s instruction, Kim successfully set up the program and changed the gene.


    Next, all newly built gene warrior incubators will inherit the changed Viking gene to incubate the gene warrior.


    According to the construction time of the red alert system and the use of batch construction, Jin Xiantai can now build a batch of 1000 gene incubators at one time, which takes 3 minutes to complete from the beginning to the end.


    20000 gene warrior incubators can be built in an hour.


    If it doesn''t stop for 24 hours, it will be 480000 gene warrior incubators in a day.


    It only takes a little more than two days to reach the target of 1 million jinxiantai.


    That is to say, from now on, Jin Xiantai will be able to start the violence in three days.


    Of course, if necessary, it''s not impossible to build while storming.


    How to do it depends on Jin Xiantai.


    "24-hour non-stop construction can achieve the goal of one million units in three days, but I always need to rest and sleep, at least to go to the toilet."


    After setting up mass construction, Kim has three minutes of free time.


    He spoke to Andrew and coco about the little problem he had in mind.


    Andrew is not familiar with the red alert system, so it has no way to give good advice.


    Coco opened his mouth to his father and said, "Dad, I''ve started cheating. You can use the hang up mode to set it, and you don''t have to worry about it. Then you can do what you should do. You just need to wait for three days."


    Yes, the red police cheat has hang up function.


    And this function can solve the small problem that Jin Xiantai considered.


    "Ha! And hang up? "Kim felt it was incredible.


    Cocoa nodded solemnly: "of course, I bought this from the mysterious store, which is known as the universal card cheating hanging system. No matter what card I activate, you can cheat and hang up. Of course, the red police series cards are no exception."


    Looking at his daughter coco, Jin Xiantai really doesn''t know what to say


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "Sir, Colonel Thor is back."


    This guy finally came back. From the real-time video, this guy was beaten badly by Haila. I don''t know what it would be like to see him as a real person.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t feel sorry for tol at all. On the contrary, he was a bit gloating. Anyway, the other party was not a serious earthman, so Jin Xiantai didn''t think there was anything wrong with his thinking like this.


    If Thor was a real human, that would have been a different story.


    But at the end of the day, Thor is not human.


    So, sorry, Kim has no sympathy.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai will not show these things.


    Jin Xiantai pursues "human chauvinism". That''s not bad.


    Anyway, he would not be so brainless, to pursue with love and peace to alien, or high latitude creatures, such things in his view is very silly, very naive.


    After setting the hang up settings, Jin Xiantai takes Andrew and his daughter back to the underground base and sees poor Thor.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with this uncle? How miserable he was beaten. "


    Coming to the clinic, coco saw Thor with a bruised face and missing a tooth, and made a rude comment.


    Torr was a little angry and turned to look at the door of the medical room. However, when he saw that he was talking about a little man who was living in the aegis Bureau and was set as the real body of the SSS top secret level, his eyes suddenly shrank and his anger quickly subsided.


    He recognized coco.


    God!


    This is a little girl that Frey has told me time and again that she can''t be provoked.


    It has a strong power and can''t be thought of in every way. Especially when the other party is a child, there is no way for people to measure their behavior standards.


    Strictly speaking, there is no rule for a bear like coco, but those who offend her will be punished.


    There''s no way. That''s what bear kids are like.


    Therefore, the best way to treat coco, a bear child with great power, is not to provoke her.


    Only when she grows up and understands some truth can she contact with her.


    Thor asked himself that he was definitely not cocoa''s opponent. Even in the face of cocoa, he only had GG''s share. Therefore, even though he felt a little shameless about the bear''s comments, he could only bear it down.


    What else?


    Angry, angry?


    Don''t be funny!


    If he does, then the next thing waiting for him is the bear boy''s revenge.


    Obviously, the bear child''s revenge is more serious than Haila beating herself up.


    Although Thor doesn''t like to use his brain most of the time, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool.


    So he chose to ignore it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jin Xiantai stares at his daughter, and then walks to tole, who is lying on the bed in the medical room and is dressed up by nurses.


    Thor''s eyes were blue and swollen. It was obvious on his face that he had been beaten several times, either purple or black, or even broken skin.


    And when he breathed, Jin Xiantai also saw that Thor was missing a tooth.


    Kim wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    To tell you the truth, Thor looks really hard to be funny at this time.


    "Haila is more powerful than in the past. Now I have no way to fight against each other. She has taken control of the situation after a face-to-face with each other. I think we''d better leave the defensive star. It''s inevitable that the sea tribe will lose. Next, Haila will realize that we are on the defensive star. It will be very difficult for us to leave then."


    In this war, tol was beaten by Haila and had no confidence. When he saw Jin Xiantai, he began to persuade him to take everyone to leave here.


    Thor, it''s scared.


    He can''t be afraid.


    Because Haila at this time is really too strong, so strong that even Thor has no confidence in confrontation.


    As he spoke, Thor glanced at Cocoa.


    He didn''t know how the little guy appeared.


    He clearly remembered that when he came to the defensive star, he heard Jin Xiantai say that his daughter was still on earth.


    Thor looked at Cocoa''s data at aegis, but there was no list of the abilities cocoa possessed.


    After all, the aegis bureau can''t find cocoa, and let bear children tell themselves what abilities they have.


    Therefore, the information of aegis bureau is not comprehensive. They just know that cocoa is very powerful, so don''t provoke them.


    So that''s all Thor could know.


    If he really knew coco, he would not be so curious at this time.


    The little guy has mastered the magic power of Kama Taj, and can travel anywhere in the universe, even in the multi-dimensional world.So from the earth to the defensive star, this is really a very simple thing.


    She can come with just one thought from the little one.


    However, although Thor was curious about why cocoa was here, the little guy here suddenly raised a little hope for tol, who had lost confidence.


    After all, aegis has a high evaluation of cocoa''s strength, but Thor doesn''t have a clear understanding of how strong coco is. However, with such a powerful bear child, there should be a little security in terms of safety.


    Just as Thor was thinking, Jin Xiantai opened his mouth.


    "You have a good rest. You are not in good condition now. If you really want to leave, I don''t object to it, but I can''t leave like this, because I have received the order to garrison the defensive star. As a soldier, I can''t leave, because in that way I will be a deserter, but you are not the same. "


    Jin Xiantai realizes that Thor has been beaten by Haila and has no confidence.


    Torr in this state is no longer useful.


    Therefore, if Thor wants to leave, Jin Xiantai will not keep him.


    "If your people want to go together, then wait for the reinforcements to arrive, and let them make a return transport ship to leave."


    After comforting Thor, Jin Xiantai said to Thor.


    "Hum! I''m really ashamed of you that such a big man has been beaten up like this. "


    cocoa interrupted this time and make complaints about Thor.


    , for someone to make complaints about this, tor will not give up.


    but now it''s cocoa, so tore can still make complaints about it.


    Hehe ~


    tol giggled.


    little guy saw tor did not make complaints about him, and he lost interest in Tucao.


    The baby bear blinked his big eyes and didn''t know what to think of.


    Jin Xiantai is asking the doctor about tol''s physical condition, so he didn''t notice his daughter''s appearance at this moment, otherwise he would be very alert now.


    "Col. Thor''s body and internal organs have been severely damaged, but he is different from us, so even if this kind of injury is very serious in our eyes, it will not kill him. After examination, I find that the Colonel will have no problem after a period of rest."


    The body of life in high latitudes is very strong. Even if the human beings on earth are hurt like this, they will surely die. But Thor not only lives well, but also needs to rest for a while.


    Jin Xiantai is very envious of such physical quality.


    "Have a good rest. Next, you can stay or walk at will."


    After a few words of comfort, Jin Xiantai took Andrew and coco out of the medical room. For tol, who had lost confidence, Jin Xiantai was too lazy to take care of him.


    "Young master, it seems that Thor is afraid of being beaten."


    Andrew saw that, too, and after leaving the clinic, he said something to Kim.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai nodded: "yes, who could have thought that Thor would be harmed."


    To tell you the truth, this event is quite unexpected to Jin Xiantai, and it is not quite the same as tol in his impression.


    Coco quietly followed his father, listening to his father and uncle Andrew''s whispering conversation, but in his heart, he was very curious about the guy who was so scared by star 2 admiral Thor.


    Although he didn''t deal with Thor, the name of Thor, which resounded through the alien circles, spread to cocoa''s ears when he was living in the aegis Bureau.


    So the little guy is very curious, the famous Thor, can be beaten into a picture of shrinking eggs. What kind of existence is such a strong man?


    More core, but also the most attractive cocoa problem, is how strong the other side!


    Bear child has always been invincible in the multiverse plane, standing at the top, which makes her feel very boring.


    Yes, it''s boring.


    The emptiness without rivals


    Therefore, in addition to playing tricks, bear children also add another hobby.


    That is to find the strong one to fight!


    It''s a pity that what she foresees now is just the same thing to bear.


    A move!


    Basically, if bear kids get serious, they can take care of the so-called strong.


    In this way, bear children become more boring.


    As a result, coco, like all the decision-makers at the top, often hears that there is a strong one, he will have the idea of meeting each other for a while.


    It''s just that he is careful about his daughter''s point. Jin Xiantai, who is talking to Andrew in a low voice, is not clear at all.


    If he knew that his daughter had such an idea, he would certainly try to get her to stop it and try to reverse it.As the multiverse is so big, who can guarantee that there is no more powerful and powerful existence than her own daughter.


    If coco thinks that all the time and does something about it, there will be trouble in the future.


    It''s just a pity that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know.


    "Dad, I''m a little tired. Find me a place to rest.


    The little guy stretched out his father''s pants in the back and asked him to find a room to rest in.


    In fact, baby bear is just using this to cover up and sneak up to the second planet to have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    There are many vacant underground rooms in the base. These places were originally intended for the soldiers of the earth reinforcement forces who are about to arrive at the defense star to live and live.


    Because of the large volume of the defense star, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues can dig out a very spacious underground space without worrying about anything.


    At present, the construction of this underground military base has almost completed 75% of the project progress, and can basically meet the requirements of more than 2 million troops stationed here.


    The various living facilities in the underground base can also fully meet the daily needs of the soldiers who live and live here.


    Even, there is a big block in this underground base. There are all kinds of shops and entertainment shops in this block.


    It''s just a city built under the surface.


    It is absolutely impossible to achieve such a project in such a short period of time with the same level of technology that human beings have mastered in the past.


    But after all, it is the technology of StarCraft civilization, plus Andrew and black technology, so the project of defense star here is not difficult.


    Reinforcements from earth, as well as Logan and their immigrant militia, are on their way to the defensive star, and will be here in about a week.


    When they arrive, they don''t have to worry about life. Jin Xiantai has built everything in the defense star. When the reinforcements arrive, they can move in immediately and begin to enjoy the luxury facilities in the underground base.


    As the base is built underground, it is really difficult to find the existence of the base from the space overlooking the surface of the planet.


    This is why Jin Xiantai chose to carry out the construction of the base under the ground.


    Even if he got the red alert system, Jin Xiantai chose to get the red police base car to develop in a ring volcano instead of on the surface of the planet.


    Therefore, if there is an alien spacecraft passing through the defensive star, they will not find the abnormal situation on the defensive star at all, and think that this planet is still a barren and lifeless planet.


    No living creature can imagine that under the surface of this planet, there is already an underground city that can live for millions of people. There will be millions of soldiers here after that.


    In order to be more secure, Andrew also installed some magnetic field shuffling devices on the surface of the earth, using such means to cover up the biological magnetic field released from human body all the time.


    Because there are so many vacant spaces at the moment, it''s not easy to find a room for coco.


    In this underground military base, the smallest rooms are three rooms and two halls, 125 square meters. Anyway, there are a lot of underground spaces on this planet. If each underground room is so large, there will be no problem.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai tries his best to provide the best environment for the incoming reinforcements in terms of living and living.


    And these rooms, as well as the natural ecological circulation system, as well as the simulation of natural landscape projection, will not let people live underground for a long time, there will be any maladjustment, and psychological depression.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s plan, the soldiers who are about to arrive in the army will be assigned a set of three bedrooms and two living rooms, and the officers will be given a better one.


    For example, Jin Xiantai himself has a duplex room with five floors and an area of 3600 square meters. Who makes him the Supreme Commander.


    If there are three-dimensional images of the underground, we can find that the underground base is actually like an ant cave extending in all directions, which is spiral in shape and has many elevators.


    There are hundreds of floors of underground space, each of which has a height of seven or eight meters. There is also a simulated sky projection on the top. In addition, with the natural ecological circulation system, people will not feel that they are living below.


    Walking on the temporarily empty streets of the underground base is no different from that in the area.


    It has to be said that this underground base perfectly demonstrates the convenience, luxury and magic brought by science and technology.


    In the past, no one would have imagined that human beings could build such a huge project, and it only took only five days.


    Of course, the reason why the project has progressed so fast can''t ignore the contribution of AI intelligent robot people and Andrew''s Secret provision of garbage black technology.


    Jin Xiantai and his space exploration team have carried nearly tens of thousands of AI intelligent robots. These robots can perform tasks that human beings can''t accomplish without sleep.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai also has the construction machinery made by Xingling civilization technology.


    So it''s no surprise that there is such a result.


    For any science and technology civilization that is a little higher than the earth, it will definitely take faster to carry out the same underground project of jinxiantai.This is where science and technology civilization is different from the development of other civilizations along the evolutionary route.


    It can be said that each has its own advantages.


    Jin Xiantai takes coco back to his home. After opening the door and walking in, there is a spacious living room. Besides, there are spiral stairs to the lower room. You should know that Jin Xiantai''s residence has six floors.


    One meter away from the gate, there is a round aquarium tank that falls from the zenith. There are several colorful and strange looking fish in it. All of them are from Star 2 and are given to Jin Xiantai by the sea people.


    According to the descriptions of the sea people, these are similar to some small sharks on earth.


    At the bottom of the aquarium, there are a layer of stones like gemstones, and more than a dozen tall seaweeds standing up slowly. Under the special lighting, the whole aquarium gives people a very pleasant feeling.


    Unfortunately, baby bear coco doesn''t know how to appreciate these things. She just takes a curious look when she enters the door, and she has no interest.


    The living room has an area of more than 80 square meters, enough for bear children to roll here.


    Coco found that there was also a large LCD projection TV in the living room.


    "Dad, can you watch TV here?"


    Jin Xiantai shook his head: "not yet. The military TV station is still under construction, but when it is finished, you can watch it."


    Yes, Jin Xiantai also plans to establish a TV station completely belonging to the defensive star in this underground military base. After all, those soldiers who want to garrison and live here in the future will always seek this aspect.


    Defense star is too far away from the earth, and cross interstellar signal, Jin Xiantai also does not want to take out so early, it is easy to cause some people''s peep.


    Therefore, for the time being, we can only let the defense star set up a TV station on our own and make our own programs to take the lead.


    Of course, in the future, the signal of CNN TV station under Jin Xiantai''s name will certainly cover all the star regions of human life. At that time, as long as there are places where human beings are found, you will be able to watch CNN TV station.


    You know, in the planning of Kim Hyun Tai and Annie, he is going to be a media tycoon in the interstellar age.


    What''s more, Andrew can easily handle the cross satellite signal transmission technology.


    After all, this technology is nothing to Andrew.


    Even without Andrew, bear boy can buy cocoa from the mystery store.


    Therefore, this kind of technology may be very difficult for others to solve, but it is very easy for Jin Xiantai.


    Well, with such advantages, Jin Xiantai of course should make good use of it.


    And after the TV station of defense star is built, it won''t be left to others.


    As long as it is established, this TV station will automatically become a branch of CNN. Jin Xiantai can use his own rights to "enrich his own pocket", which is equivalent to the defense star. The TV station here has become the first offsite branch of CNN.


    No one can say anything about it.


    If Washington doesn''t give this benefit, who will go out and risk his life in the future?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai is not worried about any twists and turns in this matter.


    Coco listened to his father''s answer, a little disappointed expression appeared on his small face.


    It turns out that the TV is just a decoration, and the TV station has not been built yet.


    "There are a lot of rooms. You can just find one to have a rest. Dad still has a lot of things to deal with. You can stay at home and wait until dad has dealt with the things outside and come back to have dinner with you in the evening."


    As the top decision maker of defense star, Jin Xiantai really has a lot of things to deal with.


    At present, tol has returned from the defeat of No. 2 satellite. How to continue to help the sea people on the second satellite has become the matter that Jin Xiantai has to deal with.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai really has no way to stay at home with coco.


    Fortunately, coco did not intend to let his father stay with him. The reason why the bear child used "rest" as an excuse was to find a chance to slip to the second star.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai said that, to the heart of cocoa.


    "Dad, you go busy, I will be very good, but I don''t want to go out to eat with you in the evening. I want to eat fried rice with eggs made by my father."


    The little guy can recall that he and his father had just arrived in a different time and space. When the father and daughter were still living in a very difficult time, Jin Xiantai took her home to eat fried rice every day after work.


    Although now with Jin Xiantai''s wealth and the changes in time and space, the little guy has no problem eating Longgan Fengsui.


    But there are some things that can''t be replaced.


    For example, dad made fried rice with eggs.


    Her daughter wants to eat, but Jin Xiantai, a father, will not refuse.


    Jin Xiantai crouched down with a smile and hugged coco gently.


    "Well, then you can wait for your father at home. After father is busy with his work, he will go to Aunt Nana to ask for some eggs and cook fried rice for you in the evening.""Well, Dad, go ahead. I''ll just stay at home myself."


    Bear child is eager for his father to leave quickly, and then he can quietly go to the second star wave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    He knew how powerful his daughter was, so Jin Xiantai was not at all worried about the insecurity of leaving his daughter alone at home, so he left at ease.


    Also, anyone who has coco such a girl is expected to be like Jin Xiantai and won''t worry about children''s safety.


    To tell you the truth, if there''s such a mean jerk who hits coco with bad ideas, this guy is really tragic enough.


    Watching dad leave the house, coco did not immediately go to star two, but strolled around the residence.


    With Jin Xiantai''s departure, AI robots, which have been in a very quiet state, are activated and appear to greet coco one after another.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai''s residence and several AI robots.


    All of these AI robots have the same appearance as human beings, and they look like real people.


    All this is because they are covered with bionic skin.


    British style Maid Dress, it seems a little conservative.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t like that kind of miniskirt. It''s very tempting. So even Hilda and other girls are conservative maid dresses of British style.


    It can be seen from the costumes of these maids that Jin Xiantai is somewhat old-fashioned to some extent.


    "Good day, little master."


    Several AI robot maids bow to coco.


    Coco waved his hand: "I don''t have anything here. You can find something to do by yourself."


    Since cocoa has nothing to do here, according to Coco''s words, a few AI robot maids really find work to do by themselves.


    Clean the room again.


    Several robot maids began to get busy.


    The little guy went around upstairs and downstairs.


    Coco didn''t find it strange why her father had AI robot maids.


    After all, there are several AI robot maids, so my father doesn''t have to worry about life.


    These AI robot maids can keep the house in order.


    As the person who started the earth AI robot business, the little guy knows the functions of AI robot very well.


    You know, on earth, there are many otaku who are married to AI robots.


    It can be said that these AI intelligent robots are not only very capable of housekeeping, but also very powerful in terms of protection and communication. If they do not know that they are robots, many people will regard them as real people.


    The baby bear, who had been around for a while, went back to the living room on the first floor. The little guy''s eyes twinkled at the robot maids who were cleaning the room.


    "Does my father need you at night?"


    Without warning, coco suddenly asked such a question.


    One of the robot maids, who was cleaning the aquarium with a towel, answered coco: "the master will let us stand by at night, and there is no need for us to sleep."


    The little guy had a weird smile. He was really a little devil.


    Don''t be surprised.


    Living in the United States in different time and space, bear children can really touch a lot of things.


    Even if adults are on guard, they can''t be prevented.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that European and American children are precocious.


    The most obvious example is Kayla, cocoa''s diehard.


    Such a lady''s little girl, that also secretly read her brother''s adult books hidden under the bed, and also secretly watched the adult channel.


    What''s more, there is nothing on the Internet.


    Baby bear coco is not the kind of safe little girl, so she knows something, which is normal.


    Well, it''s just that Jin Xiantai doesn''t know.


    Of course, coco is just like this, but there is no special meaning when asked casually.


    Even if the little guy secretly saw something with his best friend Keira at home, it doesn''t mean that she can understand.


    At best, it''s just a little bit more fresh.


    After listening to the robot maid''s answer, coco did not continue to ask anything, obviously this is just a casual question.


    It''s impossible to understand what''s going on in the baby bear''s mind.


    You know, children, especially bear children''s thinking is very sporadic and wonderful.


    God knows why coco, suddenly asked this question.


    "Keep busy."


    "All right, little master."


    Coco goes to the next floor with his hands behind his back.


    This residence has been around, cocoa has nothing new.


    So, the little guy started to get ready for STARWAVE two.


    He found a room on the third floor. After closing the door, coco released the channel of magic power and stepped in.When the little guy is all over the place, the magic channel is quickly closed.


    That''s all. Baby bear came from defense star to star two.


    No. 2 is very quiet. It''s so quiet that I feel palpitating.


    The sky is still so blue. If you look around, you can see the stars of planet 1, as well as some planets around it. Here, there is a sky wonder completely different from that of the earth.


    If you come to another person, you will be deeply shocked by the scenery.


    But coco did not show how shocked, the little guy is also a child who has seen the world, she haunted the multiverse plane, what kind of wonders have not seen.


    To tell the truth, this kind of landscape on the second star can''t make the bear children feel surprised.


    Cocoa''s small body is suspended in the air. Looking down from her half sky, it is an endless blue sea. Since there is no pollution on the second satellite, the water here is very clear. In some shallow places, you can even see the situation of the bottom of the sea.


    Of course, if it''s deeper, you can''t see anything.


    There are no seabirds in the sky, because there are very few land on satellite 2, only 1% of the land can be said, and this 1% land is still composed of many scattered islands and small islands.


    Therefore, star 2 is an absolute ocean planet.


    Coco flies through the air, and the little guy has no destination.


    After all, she is not familiar with the planet, and has no coordinates, so she can only move forward without any goal. If she is lucky, she may meet the aborigines here.


    Well, at least coco thinks so.


    Coco wanted to see the invaders who had come here, because they had beaten Thor''s uncle so badly that he looked very fierce.


    It''s rare that a little guy can be more interested in something.


    Look for the strong, and then fight with each other to see who is the best in the end. Maybe this is Coco''s favorite thing now.


    Is there any danger?


    I''m sorry, the bear kid didn''t think about it at all.


    Although it has experienced several wars, on the surface, it seems that the No. 2 satellite has not been ravaged by the war. Everything seems to be so normal and peaceful.


    As a matter of fact, at the end of each war, there will be dense sea people''s corpses floating on the sea surface of Star 2 in a large area. However, these bodies are eventually transformed into undead and finally leave with the retreating army of the dead.


    Moreover, the blood in the body of the sea people is blue, so even if they are injured and bleed, those blood will disappear without a trace after they melt into the sea water.


    That''s why it makes people feel that everything here looks so normal.


    Coco, of course, has little interest in these things.


    At present, her whole mind is to find the sea aborigines, and then get the information of the invaders who have come here from them, and then follow the clues to find the strongest among the invaders.


    Hum!


    Other universes can''t control themselves, but this universe is covered by itself.


    Now that someone has invaded the universe without opening their eyes, coco is certainly very unhappy.


    Bear children now have a wide range of vision, and feel that their territory should not be limited to the earth, but should look at the whole universe.


    So coco thinks he''s the big guy in the universe.


    Anyone who enters the universe, that is, cocoa territory, but does not inform her and obtain permission, that is, cocoa needs to be taught a lesson.


    After all, these gangs in the street have become popular in the United States.


    Therefore, even coco is not a street gangster at all, but he has more or less been passively exposed to relevant things from major media platforms and the Internet.


    Under the influence of this, the little guy seems to be the oldest in the universe, which is not surprising at all.


    In the street gang culture of the United States in different time and space, the territory and boundaries are very important.


    However, if someone crosses the line, whether unintentionally or not, most of them will be killed or even cause a large-scale gang fight.


    Now, Haila, the goddess of death, is clearly crossing the line.


    She led the army of the dead, came to cocoa''s territory, cocoa as the eldest of the universe, her heart will be comfortable?


    According to the rules of American street gangs in different time and space, coco is ready to launch a violent war.


    You know, if she doesn''t, won''t she prove that she''s a vegetable and a bully to the most powerful person in the multiverse?


    At that time, there will be countless strong people to the universe to make trouble.


    Coco didn''t want this to happen.So, she came to the second star, one is to see how strong each other is.


    At the same time, I also intend to take this opportunity to kill monkeys.


    In a word!


    Only her invincible coco can roam in the plane world of the multi universe and play tricks on other people''s planes. However, no one is allowed to go to her territory to do mischief.


    Star two is too big.


    In the absence of a target, Coco''s aimless collision is really hard to find the target he wants.


    In this way, coco flew in the air for a while and then stopped. She wanted to make things easier.


    Also did not see cocoa do anything, just see cocoa body, blooming out of a dazzling golden halo, and then the little guy took a deep breath.


    "Ha! There is a strong breath of life in the south. It''s right in that direction! "


    By taking a breath, the baby bear discovers the breath of life that comes from the gathering of living creatures. This can be regarded as locking the way forward.


    With a goal, it''s easy.


    The little guy turned into a streamer and ran to the South


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    The channel of rainbow bridge is not closed. This is not because Haila is arrogant, but because she and the sea aborigines on satellite 2 can find out where to get to Asgard even if she sees the passage here in the sky.


    It can be said that only Haila and her army of the dead can pass through the passage of rainbow bridge. In addition, there will be no foreign creatures who can freely enter and exit the rainbow bridge channel without permission.


    Therefore, Haila left the rainbow bridge open all the time. After withdrawing troops and returning to Asgard, she had her own king chair arranged here. She sat there leisurely while eating and enjoying the miserable appearance of the sea people across the channel.


    For Haila, it''s one of the few things that makes her happy.


    The pain of the enemy. Fear, this can bring happiness to Hela.


    It''s not because she is abnormal, but as a Titan, Haila''s genes are only interested in killing, and only killing can make her happy.


    It''s the race that makes HeLa like this.


    In the past, she thought she was a pervert and loved death and killing.


    But after revealing the mystery of her life experience, Hera found that it was not her abnormal, but her own racial characteristics that determined her to be such a person.


    To be honest, Haila is quite helpless about this.


    But anyway, she accepted her identity as a Titan, and she also accepted this racial trait which was abnormal in other people''s eyes.


    What else could she do?


    Suicide to death?


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    Holding the red liquid filled with crystal cup, she gently put it to her mouth. Haila looked at the other side of the rainbow bridge channel. At the end of the channel, the sea tribe soldiers on Star 2 were looking up at the sky with indignation.


    "If you don''t like it, so what?"


    HeLa shakes the crystal glass in her hand, and then drinks all the liquid in the glass.


    "How much more is the Legion of the dead now?"


    Haila, who sits on the throne, throws the crystal cup to the ground, lets the crystal be broken, and then asks casually and without any object.


    Although Hera''s words did not have a specific target, there was a guy in rusty armor, exposed all over, and his skin was seriously rotten. He came out to answer her question.


    "My Lord, the Legion of the dead has been expanded three times. I have to say that although the primitive creatures in the low latitude world are not strong in fighting, they are in large numbers. Now they are all cheaper for us."


    Hera listened to her men''s response, and her face didn''t fluctuate much.


    "Triple expansion is enough. We''ve already wasted too much time on this planet, so let''s clean them up once and take action against the universe based on this planet."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The earth in different time and space is still one of the nine countries.


    Haila has great ambition. If she wants to conquer multiple planes, it is necessary to conquer the nine kingdoms first, and then start the war against the Pluralistic Universe on the basis of the strength of the unified nine countries.


    Otherwise, even though she has great power, she can''t do it by herself.


    So she needs troops, she needs people.


    The universe in which the earth is located is called by Asgard as "gasgard". It is one of the nine kingdoms with a low dimension and no powerful existence.


    Well, at least according to HeLa''s understanding, as well as the historical information about gasgard, this is what it looks like.


    So, of course, persimmon to pick soft pinch.


    So Hella''s first goal was to choose the universe where the earth is located.


    Of course, there are more important considerations in this decision, that is, the earth is in a low dimension, and there are few strong ones. However, the whole universe has countless civilized races, which are of great value to Haila.


    Because she can kill these low-level creatures in the earth dimension universe through war and killing, and then turn them into a member of her own army of the dead to expand her army in this way.


    And this is the key that Haila values very much.


    With a huge army and the strength of shanghaila, it will be much easier to lead a huge army of the dead to conquer the other eight countries one by one.


    Of course, if it was not for the war between Haila and Odin to fight for Asgard, because of Odin''s relationship, Hella''s army of the dead was severely damaged, then Hera would not need such trouble now.


    All in all, Haila now needs a large number of creatures to supplement her army of the dead.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that she has dragged on the war with the sea people for such a long time under the situation of taking advantage of her.


    It is nothing more than that she is consuming the living strength of the sea people and killing those sea soldiers through wars to achieve her purpose of transforming and expanding the undead army.In the beginning, Hera''s army of the dead was not many.


    Because more than 80% of the army of the dead was lost in the confrontation with Odin.


    But now it''s totally different.


    Haila''s army of the dead has been expanded to a great extent by transforming the Dead Sea warriors.


    Of course, if Hera wants to transform other creatures into a member of her own army of the dead, not every dead creature can be transformed successfully.


    Of these, only a certain percentage will be converted into undead warriors and driven by Hera.


    In Canada, the Shanghainese got the weapons provided by Jin Xiantai, which has already killed the undead soldiers. Therefore, due to various factors, Haila does not want to delay the normal time.


    But even so, the army of the dead expanded rapidly, even though it was consumed in the war, it still allowed Hera to achieve her goal in the end.


    The reason is very simple. There are too many sea people. Even if the army of the dead loses some and the conversion success rate is 10%, there are still tens of millions of dead returning soldiers who can successfully transform millions of dead.


    The sea people are more tragic.


    Their elite fighters are constantly consumed through wars, so that their originally large population has been reduced to a precarious situation.


    According to the words on this side of the earth, the sea people are already a small number of civilized races that need to be protected.


    If the census is to be conducted now, it is estimated that the population of the sea people on satellite 2 will be 89 million or less than 100 million. This shows how rapidly the population of the sea people has decreased during this period of time.


    In addition, the majority of the remaining 89 million sea people are fathers and daughters, the elderly and children. Less than 15% of them are adult men. How many qualified Marine soldiers are there?


    Therefore, Haila people think that it is time to destroy the sea people.


    After the elimination of the sea people, the occupation of Star 2 as the base, and the rectification of this planet as the base, we can start to invade the whole universe.


    It won''t be long before gasgard will be incorporated into Asgard''s territory and become history.


    God knows when Asgard''s information about the earth in different time and space, known as gasgard, was recorded.


    They don''t even know that there are non-human strong men on the earth in different time and space. Even in this universe, there are such great powers as destroying tyrants.


    It is precisely because she does not understand these, so Hera takes it for granted that it should be easy to conquer the universe where the earth is.


    In particular, she did not know that there was a girl in the universe who was more powerful than the supreme powers on earth and the powerful man who was powerful and powerful. A little girl who could not be treated with common sense at all would come to her soon.


    And knowing that as soon as the little girl arrived, HeLa would understand how far wrong her previous plans and plans were.


    Apart from other things, can Hera conquer the universe with cocoa in it?


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    At Haila''s command, the army of the dead is ready to go.


    In the center of the swirling vortex on Star 2, you can clearly see the situation on Asgard''s side opposite the passage.


    The only remaining sea people know that their last moment is coming.


    Most of the sea people are very uneasy and show fear.


    To be honest, no matter who is facing such a situation, he is not afraid.


    However, most of the people of the Hai nationality, even though they were afraid, still kept their waists as straight as possible. Even at the last moment, they chose to die standing instead of kneeling for survival.


    To some extent, the sea people are quite one-sided.


    For a more resilient civilization, perhaps this time they will choose to submit and use this way to ensure that their civilization will not be destroyed.


    But when I look back, I think that the sea people are so admirable.


    Anyway, it''s the choice of the sea people.


    No matter what others think, or can''t think of it, it''s all a decision made by the sea people themselves.


    By the time coco appeared, the only remaining men, women, old and young of the sea people had already made a battle line.


    As long as those invaders in the sky whirlpool come again, the only remaining sea people will be killed in the past and fight for the last person.


    Coco can see that even the eight or nine year old Hai nationality girls have a weapon in their hands and are ready to fight.


    Coco glanced at the battle line of the sea people, and then flew up to the whirlpool in the sky.


    She is too lazy to contact with the sea people, anyway, as long as she knows that the sea people are not enemies.


    It''s too dreary to be beaten up like this.


    For such a scum of civilized race, coco is sincere, even the heart to say hello.Besides, she didn''t come here for the sake of these sea people.


    When coco was about to reach the center of the vortex, the army of the dead on the opposite side began to pour out.


    Those undead dark, the whole sky is covered, so that the brightness of Star 2 has been reduced a lot.


    Oops! Oops!


    The undead soldiers send out a soul shaking scream and rush towards coco.


    The little guy didn''t hide or dodge. He raised his hand slowly and played a ring finger.


    "Come out, dancing girl!"


    Those terrible undead soldiers, not even Coco''s eyes.


    Even, in the face of the impact of these evil souls, coco did not want to move.


    But Coco''s way to solve these undead is very simple. Just call a hand to come down.


    You know, Coco''s calling cards have a lot of


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Cocoa itself will summon some wonderful creatures from the multiverse to fight, such as the robot Bao.


    At the same time, when the bear is too lazy to use his own Summoning Skills, he will try to save his mind and directly throw out the calling card bought by the mysterious store. This kind of calling card can also summon some powerful but unconventional soldiers to fight from a very exotic plane.


    For example, the BL realm of Jinjiang is a typical representative of the alternative fighters.


    But now, coco has lost his calling card and pinched the Dharma resolution. The summoned "dancing goddess" is also a member of another kind of warrior who comes from some exotic time and space.


    Although these guys are different, they all have one thing in common!


    That''s how tough these guys are.


    All of a sudden, the army of the dead, which was swarming in all directions, was unable to move. They found that the troops in front of them seemed to be blocked by something invisible.


    Coco''s body side, appeared a big, glittering colorful halo stage, and on this stage also stood three very cute little girls.


    Well, these three girls are much older than coco. At least they are about 112 years old.


    Two of the girls were wearing wigs and holding the so-called "magic wand" that could be bought on the street carpet. They didn''t know whether there were buttons on them. When they pressed the wand, they would still have little lights that would not blink.


    The sailor clothes worn by the three girls are not of high quality. They are all of the inferior goods from the market


    Dorfara, we are the beautiful girls who maintain the peace in the world, the evil guys, let''s come to Duomi you!


    (ah Hu feels very ashamed when he writes this passage. His inspiration comes from being forced to play this game by his daughter. I want to pretend to be a so-called mixed dancer. While singing and dancing, he is knocked down by his daughter Seriously, I bought a magic wand for my daughter, eight yuan...)


    On the stage, the three little girls put on a high degree of shame, everyone is different, the same point is that they all point to the army of the dead.


    And just as they raised their hands, the legions of the dead came to a halt, as if blocked by an invisible wall.


    To be honest, although the alternative fighters are wonderful, they are really powerful.


    Moreover, the power they possess is not only beyond the imagination of ordinary people, but also beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition.


    If you raise your hand like this, you will become an endless army of the dead. This is not really a shocking thing.


    It''s no surprise that any warrior who has been exposed to these strange planes.


    Compared with many strange soldiers, the dancing goddess is quite normal. The points they deduct are mainly the words with high shame and the poor clothes and equipment of the stall.


    If the BLS or lilies are summoned, the more men they meet, the stronger their fighting power, and the higher their looks, the happier they will be.


    The same goes for sister lily.


    Apart from these two realms, there are more powerful men and women who can eat everything, and strange warriors who like dogs, cats, swans, chickens, ducks and fish.


    If they come on the stage, they will be the end of the three dance goddess.


    Haila also found the abnormal situation in front of her at this time, but because of the distance, she could not understand the detailed situation.


    At this moment, a certain range of the front of those undead soldiers, one by one, there are "heart" shaped patterns, one by one looks like a fool in general, rotten ugly faces are also revealed one by one intoxicated appearance, people can not help but feel cold.


    The three dancing fairies on the stage began to dance a very embarrassing dance. Along with the dance, they sang songs to you and me one by one. At the same time, they waved the inferior magic wands that looked like they were bought from the stall.


    The magic wands in the hands of the three girls were sure to have buttons. As the three girls began to sing and dance, the button on the magic wand was pressed, which inevitably made the little lamp in the magic wand start to flash.


    It''s 8 yuan a piece. It can''t be any more.


    After a song and dance, the little girl with a blue wig in the middle of the stage opened her poor purse and once again said embarrassing words.


    "You ungrateful souls, let me change you! Look! Peace of mind, love the light! "


    Eight yuan a piece of bad magic wand, a pink heart-shaped light.


    This heart-shaped light has already been released. It changes from one to two, from two to four. It expands rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it does not know how much it has expanded, and one by one, it has disappeared into the bodies of those who are still intoxicated.


    As the heart-shaped cursor did not enter the body, the undead seemed to be aware of it, and continued to maintain the look of intoxication on their faces, and also one by one issued a strange groanyou ''re right!


    It''s a groan!


    Pen! Pen!


    However, any soul who moans will emit a burst of white smoke, and then become a kind of inferior hand-made doll that can be bought for five yuan on the street.


    In a twinkling of an eye, almost millions of souls have become this kind of doll.


    It can''t be said that although strange warriors look very shameful, their abilities are really fierce and weird.


    The girl in the poor blue hair cover changed places with another girl.


    This time came to the center of the stage, is a gold yellow hair set, long two small tiger teeth of the little girl.


    Speaking of it, this little girl is still very beautiful, but it''s a pity that her appearance is greatly reduced by her poor clothes and equipment.


    Not to mention the shameful words she made when she opened her mouth.


    "I know you all have love in your heart. Now let me let you find this lost love. Come on, everyone jump with me!"


    It would be more appropriate for her to say "Ivy Barre" or something at this time.


    Similarly, the little girl patted the satchel on her waist, and the magic wand in her hand shot out the golden heart-shaped pattern, which also affected millions of undead soldiers.


    As she began to sing and dance, millions of undead began to dance with her. It was really weird.


    To tell the truth, the summoned dancing goddess, except coco, felt that there was no problem, even the undead who had not been affected in the rear and those sea people who had looked silly felt too ashamed and embarrassed.


    "Hum! The dancing girl is too kind. Next time I''m going to call out the evil muddler, and the dress up of the dancing girl is too rustic. What''s more, it''s not like a muddler, but I''m not the mainstream of my family. "


    Although coco didn''t feel that the dancing girl was embarrassing, she complained about the dress up of the dancing girl. She felt that the other party was too soil and not as good as the non mainstream trend of killing Matt like a gangster.


    Think about it, coco himself is also a member of the dark Department.


    "Who are you?"


    HeLa finally came to the front and knew why the army was blocked.


    When she found out that it was only three little girls and one younger girl who were blocking her army of the dead, Haila was almost rude at that time.


    Especially when Haila saw that the millions of dead soldiers who were intoxicated with their faces and followed the little girl with the golden hair cover on the stage and kept twisting her body, HeLa was not angry at all.


    Although she was angry at the stage, she didn''t even look so angry at her.


    Haila is not a rookie, she has a wealth of combat experience, so she is very clear that the existence of this aura, can not be underestimated.


    Suppressing the rising anger in her heart, Haila went out and asked loudly.


    When she came to the front, Haila was in a trance.


    Fortunately, she quickly settled down, so she did not like those undead soldiers, was affected into that kind of very embarrassing state.


    The undead soldiers were dancing with ecstasy, and their faces looked shameful.


    However, Haila did not want to pay attention to this matter, and after the previous trance, Haila''s heart has given birth to a strong vigilance.


    Haila is a man of iron and determination.


    But even people like her, in a moment when they didn''t pay attention to it, they were dazzled.


    Looking back on all this, how could HeLa not be vigilant.


    "Elder sister, I feel a strong smell of blood on you. It seems that you should have fallen into the dark and lost the one you love in your heart. But it doesn''t matter. Who let you meet us, the dancing goddess of love?"


    On the stage, the girl in the shoddy golden hair cover stopped. When she stopped dancing, the millions of undead soldiers who were affected by it also stopped wriggling. The scene was frightening.


    HeLa didn''t make a sound. She just squinted and glared at the girl on the stage.


    If someone familiar with Haila is here and sees her like this, it will be very clear that this is Haila who also started to kill people.


    "Come on, big sister, dance with me and sing. Let me help you find your lost love. Our goal is to make all corners full of infinite big and small love! Come on, big sister, and I''ll sing a song of love


    As if she didn''t see Haila, the girl was still talking with pride. She turned her body, put it in her heart and sang


    This is the call of heart drop


    this is the dedication of loveThis is the source of life


    this is the source of life


    there is no heart desert again


    there is no love wasteland again


    the God of death is also deterred


    the flowers of happiness bloom everywhere


    the girl sings very intoxicated and is totally immersed in this song.


    And HeLa, the delicate and beautiful face, is gradually distorted in the singing...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "Dedication of love" was originally a song with a bad melody, but it was performed by a little girl who was one of the dancing girls. It became a lot faster and more playful. Of course, this also made the song sound strange.


    Cocoa looks at the twisted face of Haila, and has no idea of fighting with her, because in Coco''s opinion, HeLa has no way to deal with the dancing goddess, so it''s not worth doing it himself.


    Yes, the dancing goddess is actually an experiment called by coco, mainly to test whether HeLa is worth her own hand.


    Poor three dancing girls don''t know the truth, but they are excited that they are called to show love and justice.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with the three girls.


    After all, Hera and her army of the dead look so ferocious.


    Therefore, calling for the three dancing methods of tiannu sister paper is more suitable for the present situation.


    Coco''s face was disappointed, but he didn''t think Haila was worthy of being her opponent. The three dancing girls sang and danced on the stage excitedly, waving the "eight yuan" magic wand in their hands, which not only sparked a ray of love.


    One by one, the undead soldiers had already lost their ferocious appearance. Instead, they became like idiots, their eyes twinkled in the shape of hearts. They followed the dancing fairies and twisted their bodies clumsily, such as brain powder one by one.


    Only Hera didn''t become like this.


    But because of this, she seems to stand out from the crowd.


    "You all die!"


    Looking at the soldiers of the army of the dead under his command, one by one, all of them were affected and turned into mental retardation, and HeLa''s anger rose in her heart.


    So, she did.


    In fact, Shanghai La couldn''t help it.


    Look at the current situation, if she doesn''t make a move, the army of the dead will become mentally disabled and collapse completely.


    With all kinds of killing opportunities, Haila wields her double swords to kill her.


    Seeing this, the three girls on the stage immediately put on a high degree of shame and pointed their magic wands at Haila.


    "What a ferocious elder sister, let''s instill the will of love into you now."


    "May the multiverse world be full of harmony, fraternity and justice everywhere."


    The girls yelled a few slogans and danced on the stage in a seemingly funny way. After making a very embarrassing move Three rays of light were emitted from their wands.


    These three rays of light quickly gathered together, forming a thick column of light, toward the impact of the Haila shield.


    Strictly speaking, Hera is a strong man in the top position, so is the multi universe plane world.


    However, she was very unfortunate to meet cocoa, especially the dancing goddess who was called by cocoa and could not be understood by common sense.


    So HeLa was caught.


    The beam of light enveloped Hera, stopping her impact.


    Inside the column of light, there was a struggling look on her face, as if she were fighting something.


    Yes, Haila is fighting against a wonderful idea in her heart.


    As a result, she had to give up the idea of rushing over and killing the three dancing girls for the time being, concentrating her spirit on fighting against the idea that suddenly came out of her heart, which prompted her to give up killing and become a person with love overflowing.


    There is no doubt that Hera is strong.


    But the problem is that she had a bad luck meeting coco, and now it''s the dancing goddess.


    Whether cocoa, or the dancing goddess that cocoa calls, is beyond the scope of cognition.


    "Come on, guys! Big sister is about to be transformed! "


    Wearing a poor blue wig, the little girl saw her struggling face and said hello to her two companions. The magic wand light output in the hands of the three girls became more intense.


    The leader of the family is under control. In the past, the numerous undead soldiers will surely rush to the battlefield with great bravery in order to help Hera get out of trouble.


    But now, these undead soldiers, one by one, stare at two heart-shaped eyes, holding their chin in both hands, and standing in the same place as an idiot. They just look at it dry and have no intention of rushing to save Hela.


    It has to be said that the "field of love" released by the goddess of dance is really wonderful and powerful. Even Haila''s army of undead, who is famous and resounding in the multi-dimensional plane, has been attacked and transformed into this picture.


    I''m HeLa! Death and killing can make me stronger!


    No, I''m a girl full of love energy in my heart. Death and killing are not my original intention. It''s because of my racial characteristics that I have made a lot of mistakes. If I can recognize and correct them, then I can still be a good girl.


    Ah ah ah! Love and justice are too annoying. I don''t want to be a girl like that. I want blood and death. That''s the life I pursue. I want to stand at the highest point of the multiverse and become the strongest!God, why do I think so? What''s the point of being a girl like that? No one will be my friend, everyone will be afraid of me, I will be lonely, even boyfriends will not have.


    Suddenly, Haila''s face turned pale and then bent down Vomit And he was vomiting.


    It''s disgusting. How can I have this idea of looking for a boyfriend!


    As she vomited, HeLa was afraid of her own thoughts.


    To tell you the truth, she never thought of such a thing in her heart in the past. All she had in her mind was how to conquer other civilizations and bring death and killing to those civilized races.


    So, the idea just flashed by, which made HeLa feel a little disgusting, so disgusting that she couldn''t help it in the end.


    "Come on! The big sister can''t stand it


    Seeing HeLa''s reaction, the dancing girl can''t help becoming excited.


    According to their experience, the elder sister not far away is about to be changed by their "love and justice" energy.


    Coco raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Even if she was a wonderful flower like her, he would feel extremely surprised.


    Because it''s too much to compare.


    It''s true that bear baby coco is also a wonderful flower, but in terms of degree, his sincerity is not as good as his summoned dancers.


    In this regard, cocoa is willing to fall behind.


    Don''t you see, the fighting style of dancing heavenly daughters is so different.


    Of course, although the fighting style of the dancing girls is quite different, it has to be admitted that they are very powerful.


    At least, as strong as Haila, this is not to kneel down under the big moves of the dancing fairies.


    "Hum! It''s so weak. I thought it was so powerful that I came here to think of a fight with him. Now it seems that it''s not worth it at all. "


    After rubbing his temples, coco puts down his hand and looks at Haila, who vomites a lot, silently thinks in the bottom of her heart.


    HeLa doesn''t know what coco thinks now. If she does, she may vomit blood.


    After all, I was underestimated by a bear child.


    Alas, what can you do if you live so tired? How can you become a king and become a tyrant?


    Standing on the top of the peak to become supreme, there is no one to rely on. What''s the meaning of such a day?


    No!


    I should change myself and choose another life.


    From today on, I want to be a just person, a loving person, a person out of low taste.


    More importantly, I will try to find a boyfriend.


    Under the impact of the "light of love", the struggling look on Haila''s face gradually disappeared, but it was replaced by an expression that gradually became firm.


    Obviously, Haila was already "conquered" by the dancers.


    If you know Hera''s best, if you see the current scene, you will certainly stare and be scared.


    Who would have thought that the death goddess of Asgard, who brought blood and fire, killing and death to countless civilized races, had to change herself and become a person of love and justice


    In particular, she is such a person, unexpectedly still want to find a boyfriend!


    To tell you the truth, the spread of this news will surely make many of the most powerful fool.


    On the stage where the dancing girls are located, three girls concentrate their magic power and conjure up images of excellent men.


    "Big sister, be a girl of love and justice, find an ideal boyfriend, and share positive energy for the multiverse."


    Coco retreated for a distance, but she didn''t expect that there was still such a move for the sisters.


    "Killing cannot be the main theme, only love and justice can last forever."


    With the images of "males" in the multiverse that the dancers conjure up, the three female dancers begin to make cameo roles.


    Haila''s eyes are drawn uncontrollably to those images.


    In the multi-dimensional world, there are countless civilized races, and it is inevitable that the outstanding "males" of each civilized race also look strange.


    But it is undeniable that among so many outstanding people, there must be one that conforms to Haila''s heart and the aesthetic of the other half.


    Cocoa''s eyes are fixed on all this, and the little guy''s eyes are rolling around, and he doesn''t know what kind of idea he is making.


    About ten seconds later, the bear took out a picture of his father from his hip pocket and threw it on the stage where the dancing goddess was.


    The three dancing fairies joined Coco''s father''s ticket to the exhibition of "outstanding heterosexuals" in the multi universe plane world.


    A fuzzy figure stands out and goes down to HeLa''s forehead.


    The stage and dance fairies began to turn into stars and disappear slowly.


    This shows that they have succeeded.In her mind, there is a figure of the opposite sex, which will become the ideal standard for her future partner.


    Coco disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    The remaining sea people were in panic. Under their astonished gaze, the fierce invaders retreated like tides, and the passage vortex across the sky was also quickly closed, making the sky of Star 2 return to normal.


    Yes, HeLa retreated with the army of the dead, and they returned to Asgard.


    At this time, no one can know what a wonderful flower will bloom in the future for the changed dead girl Haila and her notorious death Legion.


    But it is undeniable that the crisis of satellite 2 has been lifted in this way.


    For a long time, Haila, who gives people firm and gloomy feelings, has become a girl with sad autumn and cold, and also becomes sentimental.


    Even her army of the dead, one by one, has become very abnormal.


    After returning to Asgard, the people of Asgard, who were captured in Haila, were very aware of this change and some of the things brought to them.


    Queen HeLa is going to hold a poetry conference.


    The Legion of the dead was disbanded and reorganized into "Asgard charity". The slogan is to lead the people of Asgard to become the most loving and just force in the multi universe. The temporary goal is to help the poor cosmopolitan or civilized race in distress


    Even in the streets of Asgard, slogans such as "love in your heart, happiness in your life", or "your own happiness is not happiness, but happiness is the highest happiness that others follow.".


    And such a style change, for a time really can not let Asgard people accept, but as time goes on, it is estimated that we can not accept it.


    In the empty palace, Hera took off her armor and changed into an Asgard version of a girl''s dress, changing her usual dress of a female soldier. This made her look less iron and blood, and became no different from ordinary Asgard girls.


    In the past, HeLa would never have dressed like this. She would always wear silver armor with two thin swords on her waist, and look at everyone''s face with a cold expression.


    To tell you the truth, she has changed a lot.


    Even if Thor saw her now, he would not recognize her.


    On the edge of a high-rise terrace in the king''s city, Hera reclined on a comfortable reclining chair, and stroked a harp with her hands. As her white hands brushed, the harp flowed out sweet notes.


    The melancholy look on Haila''s face looks like a melancholy girl who is nostalgic for spring.


    All the past flashed into her mind, caressing the harp, HeLa felt that she was really too cold-blooded. Now it''s really terrible to think about it.


    On the other side, two palace painters were engaged in painting.


    The two court painters depicted the outline of a man.


    "Queen, can you provide more detailed information so that we can better draw the man in your mind according to your requirements. If you just say so in a general way, we are afraid that it will be very difficult for us to draw the man you asked for."


    For a long time, a court painter looked up uneasily and put forward a small request in fear, that is, she wanted HeLa to say in detail the man she wanted them to paint.


    In the past, court painters would never dare.


    However, all the people who worked in the Palace found that Haila, the terrible goddess of death in the past, seemed to have changed after coming back.


    She became a good talker, and she began to like things other than killing and war, no longer killing people


    It is also because of the discovery of such changes in Hera that the court painter today has the courage to mention it.


    HeLa put down her hands to caress the harp, and her blue eyes looked at the court painter.


    Although Hera has changed, the terror pressure she releases all the time still exists. After all, her strength is there.


    Therefore, under this invisible pressure, the court painters were busy lowering their heads.


    However, Hera did not break out. The scene that the painter was worried about appeared.


    This gives the painter a lot of peace of mind.


    At the same time, they also think that Haila, who has become a good talker, is actually quite good.


    Immediately, Hera is still deeply engraved in her consciousness, and the image of the man who constantly appears and influences her every day describes one side.


    In the final analysis, the three words "high appearance".


    Don''t think that Hera, the changing goddess of death, is not a face watcher.


    Like many of the most powerful women in the plane world, Haila, who is influenced by the dancing goddess and becomes sentimental, is also a face watcher.


    From this point, it can be proved that "facial praise" is actually a major advantage of the multi universe plane. As long as it conforms to the beauty aesthetic view of some civilized races, it will really gain an invisible advantage.


    It''s just that no one knows who Haila thinks she is, and who is her ideal mate.


    According to Hella''s description, the two court painters continued to paint.About an hour later, the male in the painting basically had a preliminary appearance.


    If there is an earthman here, he will surely utter a rude remark when he sees the man drawn by the painter, because the man on the painting is Coco''s father, the dream lover of countless girls on earth, Jin Xiantai.


    It can be seen that Coco''s picture of her father was successfully selected by Haila.


    So far, Jin Xiantai has become the ideal type for the other half of Haila.


    ------The split line -


    Asgard time is different from cocoa''s in different time and space. Therefore, when Asgard''s side has passed nearly half a month, coco has just returned to the defense star''s residence from Star 2 and sat down to play for more than an hour.


    "Coco, dad is back. Dad brings back a lot of ingredients. In the evening, dad will cook dinner for you personally, and you will have fried rice with eggs."


    On defense star, Jin Xiantai finished a day''s work and returned to his residence.


    Before returning, Jin Xiantai also went to Nana''s place specially, and got back a lot of fresh vegetables, as well as a few eggs just laid by the old hen.


    Back home, Jin Xiantai saw her daughter playing games in the first floor living room.


    After all, there is no TV to watch in the base now. If you want to be bored by a girl, I find out the game machine to play.


    "Are you good at home alone?"


    It seems that her daughter stayed at home and didn''t go out in the afternoon, which made Jin Xiantai, who was a little worried, breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell you the truth, he was really afraid of coco running around.


    The little guy is playing "soul duel", using the "old" 16 bit card machine in the plane world. God knows where the little guy got it. Anyway, there is no such game machine in different time and space.


    At this time, coco is playing well. After seeing his father coming home, he just takes a look and continues to focus on the virtual projection screen in front of him.


    "Of course, I was very good. After sleeping in the afternoon, I felt bored and decided to play the game machine for a while."


    Coco doesn''t worry that her father won''t let him play games. After all, with her against the weather, she won''t let people worry that she will become nearsighted if she plays more games.


    Therefore, in this respect, the general Jin Xiantai will not refuse.


    "That''s good. That''s good. You keep playing. Dad''s going to prepare dinner."


    Jin Xiantai didn''t think that his daughter was not as good as she said in the afternoon, but ran to the No.2 satellite.


    Jin Xiantai takes vegetables, meat and eggs to the kitchen, and AI robots crowd around. Jin Xiantai starts to assign tasks to AI robots to help them deal with these vegetables, such as cleaning and chopping. At that time, Jin Xiantai only needs to be responsible for cooking.


    After all, he said that he was going to cook dinner for his daughter, so Jin Xiantai was not good at cooking. He had to do it by himself.


    And with AI robots, it''s true that some trivial things don''t have to be so troublesome.


    Temporarily left the kitchen, Jin Xiantai came to the living room.


    "Soul duel" has played to the last level, "Wow, you are really good, has the last level." Jin Xiantai has a lot of things and seldom has the opportunity to be alone with his daughter. Jin Xiantai cherishes this opportunity.


    The little guy skillfully manipulates the characters in the game and responds, "I''ve played several clearance loops."


    The first level will be opened after the soul ring passes. It can be said that as long as you play well, there is no problem with Yang''s circulation.


    Although coco is willing to play the hero, but playing this kind of game can slip away.


    "Dad, do you want to play too? The two of us together. "


    Coco handed another handle to Jin Xiantai and asked his father to play with him.


    Jin Xiantai thought about it and nodded.


    Coco presses the console, ends the current battle, and is ready to choose double mode.


    Just as Jin Xiantai was ready to play with his daughter, the doorbell rang suddenly, which showed that someone was looking for it.


    "Sir, something happened on satellite two."


    I thought I could be free after work, but in the face of the unexpected situation, Jin Xiantai had to apologize to her daughter.


    "Coco, dad has something to deal with."


    "Dad, go ahead. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Coco is very clever and understanding.


    Anyway, her daughter is here at the base, and she doesn''t need to worry about anything, so Jin Xiantai makes her daughter at home alone.


    Come to the door, open the door, there is an officer outside.


    "What happened on star two?"


    Suddenly, he wanted to have dinner with his daughter, so even Jin Xiantai was a little uncomfortable.


    Hope is a very important thing.


    Jin Xiantai thinks so in his heart.While speaking, Jin Xiantai has closed the door, and with the officer who came to find him, he walked to a jeep not far away.


    The streets on each floor of the underground base are very spacious, and there are seven or eight military transport vehicles. It is no surprise that officers drive to find Jin Xiantai.


    At present, the maglev fixed track of each floor of the base is still under construction. If it is completed, the travel of the base will become more convenient in the future.


    When he got on the bus, the officer replied, "I''m not sure, sir. You''ll understand it in the past."


    In this way, with doubts, Jin Xiantai and the officers rushed to the bottom of the headquarters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    "William, you are here."


    After arriving at the headquarters, Jin Xiantai finds that Serena, Demi, Hally and others are also here. It is obvious that something big has happened. Otherwise, everyone would not have gathered so much.


    Jin Xiantai nodded to Selena and asked, "what''s the matter? Are we all here? "


    Serena, Demi and Hally are not people who have nothing to do. The whole base is not idle, including Jin Xiantai, who has a lot of things all day long. Even though he has entrusted most of the things to the people below, he still has a lot of things to deal with.


    It''s just that compared with other people, Jin Xiantai has fewer things to deal with.


    Well, in the busy schedule, several high-level people have appeared, which shows that what happened on satellite 2 is not small.


    So what happened on planet two?


    Have the invaders from Asgard completely defeated the aborigines, occupied the planet, and began to invade and discover the humans on the defensive planet?


    At the thought of this inference, Jin Xiantai''s heart sank.


    To tell you the truth, the defensive star is not completely built here. If the situation that he infers is true, then this is definitely not a good thing.


    In a hurry, he is not unable to set up a defensive target to compete with Haila, but this will make his side fall into a very passive disadvantage.


    After all, the number of them is too much now. Although the red police system can make up for this short board, it will take three days.


    You know, the red alert system is only deployed in the volcanic ring zone today. It will take three days to achieve the goal of jinxiantai 1 million gene warrior incubator.


    That is to say, at present, Jin Xiantai only has more than 80000 people in space exploration team and 56000 Asgard people who have just been exiled from Asgard. It is obviously unrealistic to expect them to fight against the fierce Haila and her army of the dead.


    Although there are many Asgard exiles, most of them are old people, children and women


    Jin Xiantai''s brows were tightly knit together.


    I can''t help it. If it''s really like this, it''s really bad.


    However, Jin Xiantai is not clear. In fact, the situation of satellite 2 is far from what he has inferred and worried about. It can even be said that the situation is very good and there is no crisis.


    Hera and her army of the dead have faded and returned to Asgard.


    And because of a bear child''s reason, to Hera and her army of the dead, unexpected changes have taken place.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not a God after all, and he did not foresee this situation with his own ability. Therefore, it is impossible to know that such a wonderful thing happened on the second planet.


    Because of the change that happened in Hera and her army of the dead, no one would believe it. It''s amazing.


    Even the asgards, who are now ruled by Hera, who have chosen to submit, have been stupefied by the change of Kaila.


    "What''s going on on satellite two?"


    Selena shook her head, saying she was not sure.


    Selena, who is in charge of intelligence collection, said that she was not sure that Demi and Hara were not allowed to ask them any more. Therefore, Jin Xiantai directly asked the monitoring personnel responsible for monitoring the situation of satellite 2.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues are really not very clear about what happened on satellite 2. Even though Jin Xiantai asked people to monitor Star 2 all the time, when cocoa arrived on the second star, he released the field force field, blocking the signal monitoring on the second star. Even the AI robot signal responsible for real-time camera on the second star was also sent by bear child It''s intercepted. It''s blocked.


    It is because of this relationship that the people on the defensive satellite really don''t know what happened on the second satellite.


    "Sir, there was a signal shielding on satellite 2 just now. For about half an hour, we couldn''t receive the detection video signal band on satellite 2. Even after the recovery, we found that the AI robot on satellite 2 still had 10 minutes to stop running, and recovered almost 15 minutes ago."


    Well, it''s really weird.


    After listening to the sergeant in charge of monitoring responded to his own questions, Jin Xiantai did not know what was going on. Anyway, it made him feel that it was strange to see everywhere.


    "What''s wrong with the signal recovery?" Jin Xiantai asked again.


    The noncommissioned officer of the monitoring team responded: "it''s hard to see anything, but we found that the Aboriginal people on satellite 2 have no longer the tense state of the previous days, which makes us feel very strange."


    It is true that the aborigines on the second planet, facing the attack of Asgard invaders, should not be in that relaxed state according to normal principles.However, the monitoring team was surprised that after the signal was restored, they found that the aborigines on the second satellite had lost the tension and anxiety of the enemy, and had become very relaxed.


    Although they are on the defensive star and watching the Aborigines through the video, they can clearly see the relief on the faces of the Aborigines through the virtual video images. This can''t be fake.


    "Sir, the whirlpool on star two has disappeared. Is that something to do with it?"


    Haila and they returned to Asgard, and naturally closed the rainbow bridge channel. With the closure of the rainbow bridge channel, the vortex covering a quarter of the sky of Star 2 disappeared.


    This is an obvious anomaly.


    Jin Xiantai, who was not clear about this, immediately turned several twists and turns in his heart after listening to the person in charge of monitoring. He felt that it should be the factor here.


    "Transfer the detection satellite to the outer space orbit of satellite 2."


    Jin Xiantai decided to confirm it through satellite observation.


    On the side of the space exploration team, more than a dozen small satellites have been released in the outer space of the defense satellite. According to the technology and technology of Xingling currently mastered by mankind, this is not a very difficult thing. In the spacecraft warehouse of the exploration team, there are still dozens of such small satellites.


    With Jin Xiantai''s order, a soldier of the monitoring group issued a command to transfer a satellite to outer space of satellite 2.


    The plane channel of rainbow bridge is very large, which can be clearly observed in space by satellite.


    After all, the energy whirlpool covering a quarter of the planet''s area would be seen as long as it wasn''t for bad eyes.


    But now, with the satellite signal back, Jin Xiantai and they found that the energy whirlpool covering a quarter of the satellite No. 2 has disappeared. At this moment, the star No. 2 has recovered its original blue star appearance seen from space.


    The energy vortex is gone?


    Does that mean HeLa and they''ve left?


    Just why does this happen?


    Are they leaving temporarily, launching more violent attacks in the future or some other reason?


    The current situation, can not help but let Jin Xiantai not produce a lot of worry and speculation.


    After all, it''s all a little weird.


    "Sir, after testing, there is no energy channel fluctuation on Star 2. The people in Asgar are really leaving."


    The vortex channel formed by rainbow bridge has strong energy fluctuation, which can be clearly detected by satellite.


    Now, the energy fluctuation on the second planet has disappeared, which shows that the people in Asgar have completely closed the channel, and there is no danger for the second star.


    Of course, it is also unknown whether the people of Asgar will invade again in the future.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and them are not worms in Haila''s stomach. They can''t know what Haila is going to do next.


    "Let AI robots contact the sea people to see how many people these Aborigines have left. They seem to have been slaughtered by the asgards these days. Just ask them what happened."


    In terms of safety, Jin Xiantai did not decide to send a human to land on satellite 2. Instead, he asked the AI robots deployed on the offshore platform base of satellite 2 to carry out the contact.


    After all, human life is precious. If there is any accident, AI robots will rot, and no one will feel sorry for them.


    What''s more, Kim can''t guarantee that the asgards will come again.


    What if Hera just temporarily led the army of the dead to leave, and suddenly came back?


    Seriously, it''s not impossible.


    So it would be very dangerous to send a human to land on satellite 2 to some extent.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate for AI robots to perform this task.


    It has to be said that AI robots, in many cases, really reflect the value and advantages of their existence.


    From this point of view, cocoa and Kyla, the two bear children, are really not a bad thing to get Ai robots out.


    Through the satellite relay command signal in space, the AI robot on the second satellite received the command and quickly began to act.


    Although they are made of seawater, they are not corrosion resistant to metal, but they are made of metal, but they have strong corrosion resistance to metal.


    On the built sea platform base, after a group of AI robots assembled, they jumped into the sea one by one and scattered from the sea to find the sea aborigines.


    In the headquarters of the defense star underground base, Jin Xiantai watched the AI robots start to move, knowing that more detailed information would soon be transmitted back to let them know what happened.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    In the northern part of the solar system, a star region about 3000 light-years away from the earth, the spacecraft of the Chinese space exploration team is crossing the planet of a galaxy in the star region.


    At this time, the Chinese sky exploration team had completed the discovery of the "alien evolution" on the road, and successfully subdued the alien evolution body through the powerful "Sanya soldiers", and became a member of the "alien" army under the command of the Chinese space exploration team.


    Although the heteromorphism transformed by cocoa still remains wild, it is not the primary body that can not communicate with each other and has certain wisdom.


    Therefore, when powerful Sanya soldiers appeared, the alien had to yield to the iron fist of Sanya soldiers after heavy losses.


    So far, the strength of the Chinese space exploration team has been greatly improved.


    After all, the benefits of becoming an alien that is similar to that of Felisa is not a little bit. They can cultivate face hugging insects, which is absolutely disgusting and obscene.


    Once it is found that the planet is suitable for human habitation, but there are aborigines on the planet, and these aborigines are not easy to deal with. As long as a batch of face hugging insects are put in place, the aborigines on this planet will disappear in a short time, and instead, they will plunder the new heteromorphism which integrates the aboriginal gene.


    These new aliens are powerful, but they don''t have to worry about rebelling.


    This is because among the members of the Chinese space exploration team, there are sorcerers from the three realms. They have planted a very strange mark on the young body of the heteromorphic face hugging insect, so as to ensure that once the aborigines on the planet are eliminated, the new alien with the plunder and integration of the aborigines will die instantly.


    In this way, the whole planet has become a planet without any life, which facilitates the rapid transportation of immigrants to settle down in China.


    In this regard, the Chinese space exploration team is not pedantic at all, and the senior management does not think that it is bad to sacrifice civilized species other than human beings. Therefore, this ensures that the progress of the Chinese space exploration team is much smoother than that of the space exploration team led by the United States, and more livable planets have been found.


    After all, they are still in the Gemini galaxy. They have to stop for a while because of the unexpected Asgard invaders, which has been delayed for a long time.


    That is to say, at this time, the "federal" camp led by China has a great advantage over the imperial camp led by the United States, and has also gained far more advantages than the imperial camp.


    In particular, the Chinese space exploration team has not lost thousands of members like the US space exploration team. On the contrary, it has absorbed a lot of "aliens" to form a powerful army. With these alien legions, they have begun to fight hard. This is really better than that of the United States.


    Of course, the Empire''s eyes have fallen behind a lot, but Americans have also begun to hit the hill dwarfs on the Oscar road.


    It is obvious that both the imperial camp led by the United States and the federal camp led by Huaxia intend to let foreigners bleed and fight hard. The abacus is crackling.


    At present, the Chinese space exploration team is invading a planet.


    Yes, aggression.


    After solving the problem of heteromorphism, the Chinese space exploration team continued to move forward. When they came to this strange star region, they found the current huge planet, which is very suitable for human settlement.


    And after the preliminary exploration, we found that there are already aborigines on this planet, and these aborigines are very ferocious and have no way to deal with each other at all.


    Under such a premise, the Chinese space exploration team decided to completely eliminate the indigenous people on this planet, and then put the planet into the federal bag.


    In order to protect the ecological and natural environment of the planet, the Chinese space exploration team will not choose to use high-power shipborne weapons. After all, once those weapons are used, the environment on the surface of the whole planet will be greatly damaged, which is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, the West China space exploration team chose to continue to use the method of releasing face hugging insects to solve the problem of aborigines.


    After all, it works.


    This planet, named "Sichuan Star" by the Chinese sky exploration team, is named after the name of China''s province. After all, it''s easier to remember.


    As for the issue of naming rights, although there are some other members of the Asian countries in the exploration team, it is basically up to Huaxia to make the decision.


    Can''t help, who let the entire exploration team, is headed by Huaxia.


    Of course, according to the rules, the next planet discovered will be named by other countries, and the ownership of the planet will also belong to the naming country.


    Basically, the rule of the space exploration team is to find ten habitable planets. China has the right to choose five, and the remaining five will be shared equally by other countries.


    Don''t be unconvinced. If you are not convinced, you should set up your own space exploration team.But the problem is, at present, other countries, except the United States and China, have no such ability at all.


    So How to choose?


    A large number of face hugging insects have been put on the "Sichuan Star". According to the monitoring, many of them have already hatched and began to kill the aborigines on the Sichuan Star.


    As for the behavior of the Chinese space exploration team, the heteromorphic evolutes who submit to the space exploration team dare not show any dissatisfaction at all, because if they dare to show dissatisfaction, Sanya soldiers will beat them up.


    Even those who planted their marks in their bodies would let them know what life is more than death.


    In order to provide the space exploration team with the most practical thing, the real thing that forsha provides for the team to hatch is the space borne version.


    I have to say, this is a very poor story.


    Along the way, the Chinese space exploration team has collected many "alien" genes, all of which are stored in the special warehouse of the exploration spacecraft. After returning to earth, they will conduct research to see if they can be used and integrated by human beings.


    Once successful, then the Chinese camp of human beings, especially Chinese Americans, will evolve as a whole.


    It can be seen that the Chinese space exploration team has more advantages than the US camp.


    Yang Weiwei is now in the team and is regarded as a middle and high-level manager. After all, she represents Kunlun mountain to participate.


    It''s been 30 hours since the beetle was released. According to previous examples, about 48 hours later, the planet''s indigenous people will be killed.


    Therefore, everyone in the exploration team is waiting in a relaxed state, and no one thinks there will be any accident.


    But many times, accidents happen.


    The fleissa version of the alien is very strong, but the native people on the Sichuan Star are not weak.


    In the early days, when the Aborigines were unprepared, they successfully boarded several aborigines, successfully emerging mature bodies, and at the same time caused a lot of losses to the aborigines.


    However, the aborigines on this planet are not in vain. After reaction, they began to encircle and suppress the alien species, and they also achieved great results.


    We should know that these alien species, which are fusion and plunder of Aboriginal genes, and optimized to produce the evolution, the strength is not a little bit strong.


    But even so, these newly evolved aliens are no match for the aborigines.


    The reason is simple. Indigenous people can evolve.


    The indigenous people on this planet have genes similar to earth cockroaches, which not only enable them to have strong physique, but also have amazing vitality and evolutionary ability beyond the scope of cognition.


    Originally, the guys who lived on this planet were in a dormant state after unifying the planet and eliminating all life.


    After all, there are no enemies.


    So their evolution stopped.


    After exploring the planet, it was found that the senior leaders of these aborigines mistakenly believed that these guys had no combat power at all, except that they were unable to deal with each other and were very fierce and cruel, that was the same thing.


    As a result, no one felt that they would be difficult to deal with.


    To tell you the truth, these guys are not the bear baby coco set down, but the real original civilization of the universe.


    They have the human body trunk, also have the human similar hand and foot, the whole body presents the dark luster, this is different from the human.


    And these guys are very strong, and they are far more than human beings. The shortest one is more than two meters and three meters fast.


    On the whole, the body is large, the head is small, and there are two tentacles on the forehead.


    Therefore, these Aborigines were named "cockroach people" by the Chinese space exploration team.


    "Team one sent back a message All of them died in battle


    "Team three''s transmission is down."


    "Team two is requesting support."


    "Team four..."


    What''s going on here?


    The face hugging insect team was launched on the planet. At this time, the mature body constantly sent out requests for reinforcement. This news shocked the high-level of the Chinese space exploration team.


    We all know the fighting power of the alien.


    Although they can''t do the Sanya soldiers, they are also very tough.


    However, such a powerful alien, and also an evolved alien, was put on this planet, all fused with the excellent genes of the indigenous people, and was beaten like this.


    Is it that the initial judgment of the aborigines was wrong?


    All international leaders of the space exploration team came to the command room, including Yang Weiwei.


    An old Chinese man, after everyone arrived, ordered to play the real-time video transmitted back by the alien Corpswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    The new heteromorphism, which integrates the cockroach gene, retains the special signs of the heteromorphism, but at the same time, it also has the characteristics of cockroach people, especially two tentacles on the forehead.


    Different from cockroaches, it is the alien that flows out of his mouth with a mouth full of corrosive saliva and sharp teeth.


    From the appearance, the alien is very ferocious.


    However, cockroaches are not easy to deal with. They also began to evolve again after encountering alien species.


    I have to admit, cockroaches are really strong.


    After the evolution of cockroach people, the body is stronger, and when fighting with the alien, they will not even fall into the downwind, and also have a faster speed.


    The alien is very miserable. It is torn and crushed by the cockroaches after evolution on the spot. Its strong body is pulled by each other, and it is as fragile as paper paste.


    After receiving the last video information from the destroyed alien team, everyone in the conference room became silent.


    Yang Weiwei is also surprised that the cockroaches in the picture are able to meet the strong and the evolving cockroaches.


    At this time, the U.S. space exploration team has solved the crisis, but now it is the Chinese space exploration team that is in trouble.


    Although cockroaches are the indigenous civilization creatures of the universe, they are not necessarily smaller than the invasion of Asgard.


    You know, even the heteromorphism of cockroach human gene was killed.


    It can be seen from this that the aborigines on the "Sichuan Star" are so powerful.


    "Is the gene team back?"


    Asked the gray haired old Chinese.


    Behind him, a man who looks like a half breed responds: "he has come back and is being tested for germs. They have lost half of their manpower."


    "First stop casting aliens. I believe you can all see that the aborigines on this planet have very unique talent. They can evolve according to their opponents, and they are stronger than each other. Therefore, we should not launch aliens until we have more detailed information."


    The old man''s words made the men and women around him nod their heads. Obviously, they agreed with the meaning revealed in the old man''s words.


    Indeed, there is no point in continuing to deliver alien eggs to this planet.


    Because the aliens are no match at all.


    The aborigines on this planet have very strange and strange talents. If we keep putting in the aliens in this way and let them fuse the genes of these guys, then the aborigines will also be stimulated to evolve more times. Won''t they become more powerful at that time.


    Therefore, in order to avoid stimulating the indigenous people''s re evolution, the introduction of alien species had to stop temporarily.


    Fortunately, we have already collected the genes of the aborigines. When the biological scientists study the genes of these guys and come to a conclusion, then we can start to deal with the weaknesses.


    Some things, really can''t rush.


    However, the monitoring of the planet and its indigenous people did not stop for a moment.


    Inside the spacecraft, biologists are working hard to find out what the aborigines on this planet are.


    Soon, there was an end to the matter.


    "What! Their genes are 99% similar to cockroaches on earth


    When the senior leaders of the exploration team got the news, they all looked like ghosts.


    The biologists who came to report the results also showed a helpless look.


    "Yes, it can be said that the indigenous people on this planet were formed after the evolution of cockroaches. They have strong imitation ability, can learn quickly, and have incomparable vitality compared with our human beings."


    "We all know how tenacious cockroaches are on earth. They can even survive for ten minutes without their heads. The cockroach people on this planet are obviously stronger than those cockroaches on our earth."


    What shall we do? We must capture this planet, but the other side has no way to communicate with each other, and it is very vicious, so we have to take the road by force. "


    Although the aborigines look primitive, they follow the path of individual evolution, so each has a strong fighting capacity.


    In addition, the Chinese space exploration team does not want to destroy the natural ecological environment of the planet, so it does not want to use large-scale shipborne weapons, so this is a bit difficult to do.


    "Why don''t we send the practitioners to do it?"


    At this time, I don''t know who put forward such a proposal.


    But he was immediately rejected by the gray haired old man.


    "No, as you''ve all heard, the aborigines are very talented. They can imitate the enemy''s characteristics by fighting, and then make themselves strong again. If we send out the practitioners, if we let the aborigines learn it, it will not be trouble for us. "At the thought of those terrible cockroaches, they learned how to practice. All the people present shivered for a moment.


    "How about using chemical weapons to solve them?"


    The old man frowned and intended to use chemical weapons.


    Since the indigenous people on this planet are similar to cockroaches on earth, biological and chemical weapons should have the same effect as cockroach drugs.


    After all, isn''t there cockroach medicine on earth.


    Unfortunately, his proposal was rejected by the biologist who came to report the case.


    "It''s hard to find that these guys are genetically resistant to a lot of toxic substances, which means that even biological weapons don''t have any effect on them."


    In fact, the members of the Chinese space exploration team did not know that there was a brilliant civilization on this planet, but this brilliant civilization was destroyed by these cockroaches.


    Speaking of it, this civilization is somewhat similar to human beings, taking the road of scientific and technological development, and its appearance is similar to that of human beings.


    The cockroach man is the genetic weapon developed by this civilization.


    It is only in the process of research that errors have led to the destruction of the entire civilization.


    In the face of those fierce cockroaches, this civilization is not without resistance.


    They sent out the army and produced all kinds of sophisticated weapons.


    But none of this has been misused.


    Even after being honed by these weapons and artillery fire, cockroach man combat weapons have become more and more powerful, and even the body has stimulated resistance to these weapons, including biochemical weapons.


    This is why scholars, when studying cockroach human genes, will find that there are so many resistance genes.


    But these cockroaches are so powerful that there is really no way to deal with them?


    The Chinese space exploration team fed back the problem they had encountered to the earth. The high-level officials of China hastily called together the scientific elites of various countries in the camp to discuss the matter and quickly put forward a method.


    This method is very simple, that is to use soldiers with insect genes to deal with those cockroaches. After all, it follows the laws of nature. No matter how strong cockroaches are, they must have krypton, right.


    You know, since the indigenous people have 99% similarity with cockroaches on earth, it can be determined that these guys must have evolved from cockroaches.


    As for why we find indigenous people with cockroach genes on this planet, we have not focused on this issue at present.


    Therefore, the earth''s suggestion is to let the Chinese space exploration team use its own resources to create a group of fighters carrying cockroach natural enemy genes, and then use these soldiers to kill those cockroaches.


    And the earth side specially advises not to send friars to attack, not to give cockroaches the opportunity to imitate and learn, so that they become stronger or continue to evolve.


    I can''t help it. The imitation talent of cockroaches is really frightening.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If such things happen, it will not be easy to kill cockroaches and occupy the planet.


    But in any case, the general direction is already there.


    Success or failure, try it first.


    With a goal, the next thing is easy.


    The Chinese space exploration team carries a lot of genes from earth creatures, some of which can be taken out to cultivate human soldiers carrying cockroach natural enemy genes.


    Because the genetic technology they mastered was not so comprehensive, the Chinese space exploration team could not easily build a gene man warrior like Jin Xiantai.


    We should know that the genetic technology provided by the spirit civilization is still being studied by both Chinese and American camps.


    Therefore, the Chinese space exploration team has adopted another method, that is, to develop a kind of gene injection for injection, so that the injector can have the talent of insects in nature within a certain period of time.


    It has to be said that through such an accident, the Chinese space exploration team has developed such a device.


    If this technology can be used mature, it can also be popularized to ordinary people in the future, so that they can have a certain degree of self-protection when they are livable on other planets.


    With the injection, the rest is to find an experimental object, and then look at the values.


    Of course, the subjects can''t find humans, so naturally, heteromorphic evolution is the only choice.


    Because of the particularity of this experiment, we can only select the heteromorphism of mature body. Therefore, a few unlucky eggs were selected and injected with genes such as "white fronted spider", "scorpion", "centipede", "ant", "lizard", "gecko", and then these guys were put into Sichuan Star


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    These heteromorphisms, which were injected with genetic agents and then put into the Sichuan Star, all have the appearance of the injected genes.


    After all, this is one of the characteristics of the alien.


    For example, they absorb the genes of iron and blood, and they will have the appearance characteristics similar to iron blood.


    So, after being injected with the genes "spider" and "scorpion", the mutants also have similar shapes after absorbing these genes.


    But what will never change is the very corrosive mucus that drips from their mouths, as well as the peculiar big tail.


    Seven or eight special-shaped, after landing in the round drop bin, they opened the hatch door and came out one after another.


    These aliens are wearing black tights, and all of them are covered with a biological armor. They are tall, short, fat, or thin. Their appearance is different. One of them is the shortest, and even looks a little similar to that of the faceless Felisa in the world cartoon "seven dragon beads"


    And the biological armor they wear is the same style as in seven dragon balls.


    If anyone who has read the cartoon "seven dragon balls" is here and sees the images of these alien warriors on the stage, there will surely be an illusion of coming to the world of "seven dragon beads".


    No way. It''s too similar.


    Hey! Ha!


    After the gathering of seven or eight alien soldiers, they also put on a shape.


    The killants are on the stage!


    Well, in the end, I got a name in the secondary two newspaper.


    The question is, there''s no one around here, OK.


    In outer space, the senior members of the Chinese space exploration team, who have been paying close attention to the landing of special-shaped teams, are also silent looking at the pictures one by one.


    To tell you the truth, these aliens are good everywhere, but sometimes they are too two, such as now.


    Of course, what everyone doesn''t know is that the reason why these heteromorphs occasionally become so two is mainly because of cocoa.


    Because the bear child has added a trait called "secondary two" into the genes of these heteromorphic evolutes, so


    Even Sanya soldiers are no exception.


    Don''t you see that the "Sanya soldiers" always call out their own moves in the second grade of middle school when they are fighting.


    That''s right. It''s all set by baby bear coco.


    In the early stage, all the alien larvae, namely, face hugging insects, were put on the planet.


    These alien larvae are put down, of course, not so secondary two.


    But it''s not the same at the moment, ah, this time the alien is a mature body, so it will make such a second thing after landing.


    "Let''s destroy an aboriginal tribe and announce our coming. At that time, we will not be allowed to run around at all, and their strong ones will naturally appear in front of us. "


    If not before the transformation of Felisa, the alien is obviously the head of this batch of aliens.


    As it made this decision, the rest of the aliens did not show any opposition and nodded in succession.


    Sanya, alien, ancient Yanhuang, these are cocoa''s three small gifts to the Chinese space exploration team. It is precisely because of the submission and participation of these three civilized species that the Chinese space exploration team has never lost a member along the way.


    Of course, coco didn''t treat his father badly. Isn''t the red police base car already delivered.


    The aborigines on the Sichuan Star live in a primitive state, scattered around the planet in the form of tribes.


    Although these guys carry cockroach genes, they become extremely powerful and terrifying.


    But they didn''t inherit the cockroach''s terrible reproductive capacity.


    I have to say, it''s also good.


    Otherwise, the planet will be full of cockroaches, which is not a good thing for the space exploration team.


    The cockroach people on Sichuan satellite are strong, but their fecundity is not so good, so their population is not large.


    If the method adopted by the Chinese space exploration team is effective, it will only take a while to clean up the cockroaches on the planet.


    When these cockroach people are cleared, the planet will be put into the hands of China, and then China will begin to immigrate from the earth.


    This planet is very primitive and simple, the natural ecological environment is very good.


    Therefore, it will certainly make those Chinese immigrants like it.


    However, the indigenous people on this planet need to be disposed of as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, with them, and the earth''s human migration to live a good life?


    Because of all kinds of scruples, the friars in the space exploration team can''t do anything, so now they all need to rely on the aliens to be launched.


    I hope they can use those genes to completely suppress cockroaches.


    In the virtual projection, the alien invades a tribe of cockroaches and kills them crazily. Those cockroaches have no match for them.


    It can be clearly seen from the picture that the cockroach soldiers in the tribe are suppressed by an invisible force when they face these aliens, so that they have no way to exert their full strength, and then they are easily solved by the alien warriors.This discovery, let everybody very excited.


    This shows that the method of using cockroach natural enemy gene to cultivate gene human soldiers is feasible.


    "There are still two hours to go."


    A Chinese American scholar in charge of the research project raised his wrist to look at the time, and then said to the gray haired old Chinese.


    "How many potions do they carry?"


    "Five. They can only inject five in a row. If they have more than five, they will be genetically destroyed, so they have a combat power that lasts for ten hours."


    "Ten hours? That''s enough. "


    "Have all the combat data been transmitted back?"


    "It''s all transmitted back."


    "These data should be well preserved. Once we can skillfully apply this technology, it will be good for the ordinary people in the Chinese camp in the future. The universe is so big and there are many dangers. With this medicine, ordinary people will also have the power to protect themselves."


    If we had not discovered this planet, we would not have met these cockroaches. Therefore, the Chinese space exploration team would not have thought of killing cockroaches in such a way. In the end, there would have been no such "insect gene" drug.


    For now, the test has begun.


    From the early stage, the effect is still very good.


    Those alien species really became more powerful. The native cockroach people were even suppressed in the face of these alien species with natural enemy genes, and could not even make a breakthrough in evolution.


    As a result, aliens have the power to kill cockroaches.


    "General Wang, the data shows that heteromorphic fighters carrying cockroach natural enemy genes will virtually suppress the evolution factors of cockroach natives in combat, making them unable to make evolutionary breakthroughs as they used to. It seems that we have found the right way."


    Another scholar, holding a thick pile of data files, ran over and said excitedly to the gray haired Chinese old man.


    The aliens launched on the planet have fixed real-time data monitoring equipment, so whether they are fighting or resting, their body changes will be transmitted to the exploration spacecraft.


    It can be said that these special-shaped, also be regarded as undertaking the actual combat test task.


    "According to the data, the characteristics of heteromorphic soldiers injected with different insect genes are not the same. Experimental body No. 3 is injected with bullet ant gene, which can explode 800% of the destructive power of both fists, and form a cyclone force field in front of the body to smash all obstacles and enemies in front of them..."


    The scholar was quite excited.


    Because the test feedback data show that this technology can be applied not only to the alien body, but also to ordinary people.


    In other words, ordinary people injected with this drug will have the power of "insect gene" after two hours.


    Of course, whether ordinary humans can be injected or not still requires rigorous testing.


    Although the data shows that it is OK now, it has not been tested in the final analysis.


    The reason why heteromorphism has no problem is mainly because of their rough skin and thick flesh. After all, their physical quality is far better than that of ordinary people.


    "What is this? Biogenetic weapons? "


    "No, it''s not a weapon, it''s a genetic defense."


    "Energy production?"


    "There''s no problem with mass production, but we don''t have a live trial, so we have no way to know what kind of rejection or reaction will occur when the drug is injected into ordinary humans."


    "Give me the information of the medicine, and I will send it back to earth as soon as possible. This research will make those people in the Earth Institute headache. I think they will solve the problem of living in vivo experiments."


    The old man asked the scholar to sort out the data, and then he transmitted the data back to the earth, so that the earth began to tackle the application of this technology.


    As for the old man''s living test There are a lot of villains in the prison. I think there will be no shortage of living animals.


    Insect gene medicament is an unexpected product of the Chinese space exploration team.


    But it is undeniable that if Huaxia can really develop the kind of medicament that ordinary people can inject, it will definitely be of great benefit to human beings.


    When the time comes for immigrants to go out, they only need to bring one or two potions, and they can largely avoid falling into danger.


    "What is that?"


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise.


    Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past.


    In the large virtual projection image, alien fighters have just slaughtered a cockroach tribe camp, killing all the cockroaches in the whole camp.


    This cockroach camp is built along the mountain, at the foot of a big black mountain.


    After checking one side to make sure there were no cockroaches alive, the aliens relaxed a little and began to wander around the camp.


    Wandering around, they found out.


    On one side of the tribe, on the other side of the mountain, there is a gate tens of meters high, on which there is a faint pattern.I don''t know if it''s because of the erosion of years. The pattern is really vague.


    The aliens didn''t think much about it.


    However, all the members of the Chinese space exploration team who saw this scene were surprised, because there was a strong signal from the gate in the image, telling the people of the Chinese space exploration team that this is a cultural relic...


    in the image, the door revealed a strong signal www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "There''s something wrong with this mountain."


    Yang Weiwei, who has always been quiet, suddenly opened her mouth at this time.


    Her opening not only attracted everyone''s attention, but also made many people look at the virtual projection image in front of them and could not help frowning.


    If there was no such a reminder from Yang Weiwei, perhaps we would not have noticed this, but after listening to Yang Weiwei''s saying, we are looking at the mountain where the gate in the virtual projection is located.


    The place where cockroach tribe is located is a dense primitive jungle. I don''t know how many years they have lived here, and they have always been in the relationship of extremely primitive life style. Therefore, the vegetation and forest on this planet are very luxuriant, which is a scene far from the earth.


    The mountain stands in the deep part of the dense and vast virgin forest, and there is a running river on the other side of the mountain. Maybe it is because of this relationship that the cockroach tribe slaughtered by the alien insects will choose to establish a settlement at the foot of the mountain where they live.


    At first glance, there''s nothing surprising about this mountain.


    At most, the mountain is more green, and the mountain also grows this primitive and simple towering giant trees. Such mountains will appear on many planets suitable for human migration, so it seems nothing strange.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Asked the old Chinese, gray haired man known as General Wang.


    Yang Weiwei: "at first glance, it seems that this mountain is very ordinary, but its outline seems to be wrong, as if it should be some kind of building."


    "Let the alien team float into the air, using a overlooking camera."


    The king ordered the people around the army.


    Soon, the order was sent to the ground, and then one injected with an unknown gene variant released the transparent wings that had been hidden behind, and the wings were shocked into the air.


    With the emergence of new projection images, as Yang Weiwei said, the outline of the mountain looks very unusual.


    "How do you know that?"


    "When I had a quick glance, I found something was wrong, but I was not sure, so I didn''t say anything, but when the gate on the mountain appeared, I could basically conclude my own inference."


    As the alien moves through the forest and slowly approaches the tribe, the video images are fed back throughout the whole process, but no one has paid attention to them. Only when Yang Weiwei flashes across the mountain in the image, she feels something is wrong after seeing it.


    "What do you think of the outline of the mountain?"


    General Wang did not ask so many questions. Yang Weiwei is one of her own, so it is unnecessary to ask so many questions.


    The whole mountain is composed of three mountains, one high and two low. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s not very impressive at all. However, after Yang Weiwei reminds us, the three mountains are not the same.


    The highest mountain in the middle is a triangle. Because the mountain is covered with green vegetation and huge trees with uneven ash, the regular triangle is not so obvious.


    The mountains on the left and right sides are round


    If that''s all, it won''t be a shock.


    There are two round mountains on the left and right, which extend out. The things wrapped by green vines link the mountains in the middle. This is very abnormal.


    In this way, it must have been artificially formed.


    Of course, if you don''t pay attention, this will be ignored.


    After all, it''s easy to mistake it for a green vine that''s unique to the planet.


    "Release the magnetic wave to monitor the situation."


    "For magnetic wave monitoring, there are internal construction facilities within the mountain to form a specific structure."


    "Scan, form a three-dimensional image."


    "The scan is complete and the three-dimensional image has been formed."


    "Activate!"


    With a few orders, a three-dimensional image appeared in the command room above a similar sand table table table, and everyone looked at it.


    In this three-dimensional image, the three-dimensional image of three mountains, one high and two low, is presented in front of the public. What attracts everyone''s attention is the three-dimensional figure inside the mountain.


    The three-dimensional images of the interior of the three mountains show that there are indeed artificial buildings, corridors, rooms, passageways, and many floors.


    So far, the information is basically obvious.


    In addition to the cockroach man found on this planet, there should be a civilization.


    In other words, it was a long time ago.


    It''s just that civilization has now disappeared, leaving only primitive cockroaches.


    But anyway, it''s exciting.


    "This is the remains of the civilization that once existed on this planet. It seems that we have found something wonderful."


    General Wang pressed down the excitement in his heart and said his own opinion.Many people nodded in succession. It seemed that they agreed with Wang''s judgment.


    As long as you are not a fool, there will be such a conclusion now.


    "I don''t know if this civilization is the original civilization of these cockroach people. If so, how can they be reduced to the level of primitive ignorance?"


    Because he had not explored the remains, he had no information at all. Therefore, General Wang judged that the relics were probably left by the ancestors of cockroaches living on this planet and in a primitive state.


    In other words, he believes that the ancestors of these seemingly primitive and ignorant cockroach people are very likely to have mastered very strong technology.


    I just don''t know what caused them to end up like this.


    General Wang never thought that the cockroach people on this planet are the biological weapons developed by the original civilization on this planet with the technology they have mastered, and this civilization will eventually be destroyed in the hands of biological weapons created by himself. Such a splendid civilization has disappeared in the long river of time and space.


    As for when this happened?


    To be honest, the Chinese space exploration team really didn''t know what clues and information they had not discovered.


    But in any case, the discovery of this site is quite exciting.


    Because no one can say what the discovery of this relic will bring.


    Even if there had ever been a splendid civilization on this planet, there would have been more than just one.


    As a result, General Wang and many members of the exploration team quietly raised the value of the planet they named "Sichuan Star".


    In particular, according to the rules, the planet belongs to China, so the Chinese members of the exploration team are more excited and excited.


    If we can excavate and discover the technical data that are beneficial to China on this planet Hey, hey, hey


    For a while, members of the exploration team of other nationalities began to think about this matter after being excited and excited.


    Obviously, rules can''t be broken. This planet is Chinese.


    However, I need to feed back the news to the earth, and then let the domestic high-level think of a way to see if we can communicate with China, so that our country can take advantage of it.


    Now, China is the leader of the federal camp. Those younger brothers who follow behind can not help but give some benefits.


    Although we all have our own calculations at the bottom of our hearts, the cockroaches still exist on this planet, which is also a problem we have to face.


    These cockroach people have extremely strong fighting capacity, and also have the ability of abnormal evolution, which originally made the Chinese space exploration team very desperate.


    Fortunately, the Chinese exploration team finally reported the news to the earth. Finally, they gathered the intelligent brains of the earth to come up with a method to study cockroach natural enemy genes to deal with cockroaches on this planet.


    And, after testing, at least so far, the effect is still very good.


    After being injected with cockroach natural enemies, insects, animal and plant gene mutants, since being put down, they have never met any rivals.


    If this method is really effective, it will be sooner or later to eliminate cockroaches and completely occupy the planet.


    "General, there are countless cockroach people gathering in the area where the zerglings are located. Apparently they have killed that tribe and have attracted the attention of other cockroaches."


    On the virtual signal projection, the red dots representing cockroaches are dense, while the blue dots in the central area represent the alien troops, which looks so pitiful.


    "To lock in satellite signals and keep an eye on the situation, the most important thing is to collect the following combat data. Once it is confirmed that this method is feasible and can suppress the creatures on this planet, then we will spare no effort to build the alien group of insects."


    Because of the discovery of cultural relics, it is absolutely necessary for General Wang to lead the Chinese members of this planet.


    Don''t talk about cockroaches. It''s really not good. You''d rather take the risk to use the cultivators.


    However, it has not been completely proved that carrying natural enemy genes has an absolute effect on cockroaches.


    Therefore, too many teams in outer space are afraid to devote all their resources and energy to the creation of insect fighters.


    Satellites in the sky, covering hundreds of kilometers above the tribe, are fed back to the spacecraft through video signals.


    Another virtual projection is turned on.


    One of the images in the projection shows the alien teams in the camp. They don''t look flustered at all. They even have the leisure to continue to pose as "special forces.".


    Outside the tribe, there are countless cockroaches flying in. Even if the number is viewed through the projection of video images, it also makes people''s scalp numbwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    No one would have thought that the mutants injected with insect genes would have become similar to some alien creatures or characters in "seven dragon balls".


    If Jin Xiantai were here, he would definitely have a black line and feel like a dog in the sun.


    It''s a wonderful thing to say.


    In the tribal camp, where cockroaches are everywhere, they look like fleissa, who is not transformed. They cross their hands in front of their chest and stand in the middle of the team. The cowhide roars and looks at the cockroaches flying in all directions. They are not afraid at all.


    Of course, there is no word called "fear" in the heteromorphic bones. Even if they encounter enemies stronger than themselves, they will fight to death.


    That''s why these guys are so calm.


    At the end of the day, they''re still variants of the Archaean Yanhuang gene, which have long been different from the regular ones.


    Speaking of all, the most important factor is coco, the bear child.


    Of course, now that the aliens are like this, baby bear coco can''t even think of it.


    On the Chinese space exploration spaceship, the alien remains to be used as a "gene extraction library". The appearance of the alien is even more like that of Felisa in the second transformation. In a word, people familiar with "seven dragon beads" will find it very strange.


    Fortunately, there is no cartoon "seven dragon balls" on this side of the strange time and space, so these "Frisa" people are not so surprised.


    People think it''s normal that these aliens are now like this.


    The alien leader of the landing planet is similar to the unchangeable Felisa, and other aliens are also strange, but basically similar to some alien characters in "seven dragon ball".


    For example Captain kenut In this way.


    Ghost knows their team, shout out "XX special team" is not such a reason.


    Of course, the Chinese space exploration team will not explore this matter. After all, they do not understand what is hidden behind this wonderful flower, that touching thing.


    Because of evolution, these mutants are now able to communicate with humans.


    Otherwise, they would not be defeated and surrendered by Sanya soldiers.


    So, don''t be surprised when you see a fluent English or a variant of Chinese


    "These hammers, come so many, see my chicken son all ache."


    "Felisa" is not transformed, looking at the overwhelming number of cockroaches, suddenly burst out a strong Sichuan flavor words.


    To tell you the truth, this painting style is really wrong.


    Standing on the side of Felisa, a mutant with sharp horns and crocodile skin, but short and round, glanced at the eldest, and said to him with a big mouth: "what, brother, do you have chickens? It''s a bad description. "


    It''s true.


    , like what make a "variant" variant of the "Lisa", make complaints about nothing bare.


    The big guy''s eyes twitch, obviously his heart is fluctuating.


    Now, it''s not the time to clean up my younger brother. After all, so many cockroaches are still there.


    Hey! Ha!


    Killant, join us!


    In front of the countless attention of the spaceship, and the cockroaches that have surrounded them, these mutants once again staged a scene of funny, each posing as cool as they thought, and then announced their team''s name in unison.


    On the spaceship, the exploration team members, both men and women, were brushing their hands on his forehead. They had no idea how the mutants after injecting insect gene could be so different one by one.


    To be honest, it doesn''t look like an alien, OK.


    It''s cruel and cold-blooded!


    This thick second wind, it''s good to say that it''s abnormal?


    The mutants took out the combat effectiveness observers and put them on.


    After observing it for a while, Felisa turned on the mode of ridicule.


    "Cut, I thought you were so fierce that all the people who came here were so chirping. It seems that I don''t need to do it. Let my incompetent brothers clean you up. Who will die first?"


    After observation, these cockroach people are the most powerful, but only more than 100000 combat effectiveness.


    It''s not as good as they are.


    In addition, they also inject the gene of cockroach man''s natural enemies, which can suppress cockroach people''s talent in combat, making the opponent''s characteristics and advantages impossible to play out.


    Therefore, these seemingly fierce and terrible cockroach people are not very much in their eyes.


    Unfortunately, cockroaches can''t understand what "big man" is saying.


    In particular, the "big guy" speaks Sichuan dialect.


    However, for cockroaches, what they say is not important. Anyway, in their eyes, they are all dying.


    Well, this planet belongs to cockroaches.


    Any living creature, except cockroaches, will die!This is why there are no other large and threatening animals on this planet, except those left by cockroaches for survival.


    It''s strange to say that even so, the ecological environment of this planet has not been destroyed. It must be said that it is really a magic thing.


    The cockroach man folded his wings and landed one after another.


    Cockroaches can''t look so stupid.


    You know, they''ve killed several of the alien warrior teams that have been put on this planet.


    Of course, those are not injected with cockroach natural enemy gene variants, different from the "big guy" variant of the alien team.


    "Eight aliens, as long as they can effectively kill a thousand cockroaches, and suppress cockroaches. If they can''t evolve, that means our way is effective. On the contrary, we have to think of other ways."


    General Wang calmed down and said to the others around him.


    Because there are traces of ancient civilization on this planet, it is even more impossible for the space exploration team to solve the cockroaches on this planet by using shipborne weapons of mass destruction.


    So, it''s really important whether the mutant can work or not.


    The first thing is to see if they can effectively kill cockroaches and suppress their evolutionary talents.


    As long as these two points are OK, the rest is simple.


    "first discover awesome ruins of ancient civilizations, and this ancient civilization seems to suck up the news of super technology, and report to the earth, then look at these anomalies and give them no strength."


    Also came to the conference room, Sanya Prince begita heard the speech, cold face did not speak.


    He thought that General Wang had paid too much attention to the aliens and even forgot the existence of Sanya soldiers.


    Hum!


    There are still Sanya soldiers.


    What a cockroach!


    Coincidentally, the Chinese cult monks who accompanied them also felt that they had ignored it, and they had no taste in their hearts.


    The little cockroach man, to be honest, is really not in the eyes of these people.


    Strong is strong?


    Can they evolve more than their rivals?


    You don''t have to eat your body.


    No matter how powerful the cockroaches are, they seem to be able to attack physically.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with allowing the aliens to attack. After all, it''s using them as cannon fodder.


    Sanya soldiers belong to the double flower red stick. Only when the abnormity is impossible will it be their turn to fight.


    And the earth''s friars are more precious, after all, they are a member of the earth''s human beings. As long as they are human beings, life will be precious and need to be cherished.


    Therefore, we have to understand general Wang and their senior officials.


    With the gradual opening of the interstellar age, the great chauvinism of mankind has unconsciously begun to rise.


    But who can say no to this doctrine?


    In the future, the star age, the pinnacle of human beings, is the top position of human beings. What is the necessity to conquer and enslave other civilizations?


    Peaceful coexistence, for the civilization that opened the interstellar age, that is simply impossible.


    Unless it is a brain handicap, they will see other conquered civilization life as more valuable or the same as human beings.


    Inside the camp, a cockroach man, who looks very strong and dark, comes out.


    To be honest, cockroaches don''t do it. They look silly.


    Look, once you expose the other side, it''s absolutely frightening.


    One cockroach comes out here, and another comes from the mutant.


    Here, cockroach people are trying to test the strength of mutated aliens. At the same time, if the mutants are found to be more powerful than themselves, other cockroach people watching the battle will be activated to start evolution, and mutate the power and skills to suppress the mutant.


    It has to be said that this talent of cockroaches is really abnormal.


    Even to some extent, it''s a little bit similar to cocoa the bear.


    Of course, just similar, there is absolutely no way to bear child cocoa''s degree of adverse weather.


    The aliens also know the cockroach man''s plan, but it''s nothing to be nervous about, because they can suppress the cockroach man''s evolutionary ability, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Come out and face it, is a double arm green lacquer, like a sickle, with a triangular head variant.


    From its appearance, it''s obvious that this is a guy injected with a mantis gene.


    Time, there is still an hour, more than 30 minutes.


    There is a time limit for gene injection fusion of insects, and we don''t know what the reason is. Even if it is heteromorphic, there is no way to completely integrate the genes of insects, animals and plants on earth.


    So, there is still an hour and a half before they change.If they can''t get rid of these cockroaches in an hour and a half, they''ll be dead by the time the genetic power disappears.


    Of course, they are not afraid to lose their potency, because they still have five potions.


    They can withstand the continuous injection of Five insect genetic agents, the body will collapse completely, so they have a stronger body than ordinary people, this time is reflected in a certain benefit.


    "I! Green knife! Come and learn


    Hehe, the mutant is very particular about the style.


    Hum!


    Unfortunately, the cockroach man he faces is not necessarily a fastidious guy.


    He did not wait for the voice of the green knife to land. He waved a fist to convenience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Cockroach people''s fists are black and big. When they are waved, they will shake a wave of air. Obviously, their power is beyond the scope of human cognition. If they are beaten, the result will not be more wonderful.


    Fortunately, it''s not normal creatures that confront cockroaches.


    The mutant mutant injected with "insect gene" is itself beyond the scope of normal human beings. Therefore, he is not afraid of the big fist that he has smashed down.


    It is a variant of two Mantis arms. Gently lift the right arm to block the ferocious fist.


    Boom!


    Around the cockroach man and the mutant, a burst of dust was shaken out by the huge force, and there were even many cracks in the tortoise under their feet.


    "That guy has an impact force of about 15 tons in a punch. Unfortunately, their power application skills started in Taiyuan, and the fight is driven by their own instinct."


    The "big guy Felisa" in the rear, with his hands around his chest, explained to his companions in a roar. He did not look at the cockroaches around him at all, nor did he feel that his several variants had been surrounded. Was there any danger.


    And the friends of big brother Fu are in the same old God.


    Completely heartless.


    If they are not brain disabled, they are absolutely confident in their own power.


    To think of it, it should be the latter with more ingredients.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    After receiving a blow from the cockroach man, a humanoid sneer appeared on his face and asked in Chinese.


    Unfortunately, cockroaches don''t understand.


    The cockroach, who was much bigger than the alien, looked at the enemy in front of him with his head askew.


    Pen!


    But the next second, almost to cockroach people did not have time to respond, it found that they seem to fall.


    Eh?


    Whose one has no lower body?


    Why do you look so familiar?


    The cockroach man who fell down in a flash was surprised to see a familiar lower body standing nearby.


    But soon, the enemy who was fighting against it appeared in the sight, raised its foot and trampled down.


    In the endless darkness, the cockroach lost his consciousness completely.


    Poof!


    The cockroach''s head is like a cracked watermelon, crushed by a knife arm alien foot.


    Just a moment ago, it just gently waved its arm, and it was easy to see the cockroach as two parts, so that the other side didn''t respond to the death. What''s the matter.


    Hey, hey, hey!


    Kill that cockroach man, knife arm strange sneer repeatedly.


    "Who else?"


    There was no commotion among the cockroaches surrounding the mutants. They just stared at the mutants, looking like logs.


    However, it''s really uncomfortable to be staring at by these lazy people in this way for a long time.


    Soon another cockroach man came out.


    Basically, cockroaches are all raised by one person, and they can''t tell who is who.


    God knows why they all look so similar, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    After the cockroach came out, he didn''t attack the abnormal shape of the knife arm immediately. Instead, he looked silly and cockroach cockroach looked at his fist. His dark face also showed a puzzled look, which was quite strange.


    The reason why this cockroach man has such a reaction is that with the death of his compatriots, the cockroach people around him did not evolve due to the death of their compatriots.


    You know, they all have very special racial talents.


    When confronted with a powerful enemy, every time a compatriot dies, they will evolve according to the characteristics of the enemy who killed his compatriot, and then restrain that enemy.


    It is precisely because of this ability that they will destroy a splendid civilization in the past.


    As biological weapons, these cockroach people are still very strong.


    However, they met a more unreasonable civilization.


    Of course, if it''s just humans, then people who encounter these cockroaches must want GG.


    But after all, because of bear children, the Chinese space exploration team got "Sanya warrior", "Archean Yanhuang warrior" and "alien evolution" before encountering cockroaches.


    And it also has the technological support of Xingling civilization.


    You know, the so-called star spirit civilization technology is basically a gift given to human beings by bear children, and there are many black technology private goods among them.


    On this basis, it is not necessarily impossible to get rid of cockroach people if they get the blessing of human technology.


    After all, these cockroaches have not evolved for a long time, and they have been living on this planet in this very primitive state since they destroyed the civilization of their Creator.It can be said that they are not creative at all, just living by their own biological weapon instinct.


    Because of this, cockroach people who seem to be very powerful, once they are found out their apparent weakness, they immediately become tragic.


    There''s no denying that cockroaches are really strong.


    Before human beings think of a way to deal with them, these cockroach people can easily pack up more than a dozen alien exploration teams, and those who have been eliminated have no way to deal with them.


    You know, those heteromorphism, but after the fusion of the "Archean yanhuangwu" gene, appeared heteromorphic evolution.


    This shows how strong cockroach people are.


    But they are not creative after all, they are just biological weapons.


    So when they meet people with intelligence, strategy and technology, they''re doomed.


    More importantly, there is cocoa behind the human race.


    So, cockroaches can''t be tragic.


    God knows if the cockroach genes in these cockroaches are from the earth.


    But in any case, it seems that these mutants injected with the gene of natural enemies of cockroaches can really suppress these cockroaches.


    And that''s enough!


    The knife arm alien solved a cockroach man easily, which made the exploration team on the spacecraft very excited. After all, at the beginning, the alien could not break the skin of the cockroach man.


    "Is the data coming back? Can those cockroaches continue to evolve? "


    General Wang put his heart down a little, but there is a very important problem, he needs to confirm.


    Yes, can cockroaches evolve.


    In fact, it is not only general Wang who is concerned about this. The new cockroach man who confronts the knife arm alien is also very puzzled and puzzled about this matter.


    Because it didn''t evolve.


    Well, it''s not right.


    Although I don''t understand, I don''t think I can understand the cockroach''s IQ.


    If they are smart, they can''t live in this extremely primitive state without thinking about inheriting the technological achievements of that civilization after destroying the civilization that created them.


    Obviously, they are not given the corresponding intelligence quotient when they are created as biological weapons.


    Therefore, they are completely following the instinct in life, or fighting.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of this relationship that after they are created, they turn around and destroy the creator who created them.


    Hey! Who knows.


    "Big fool! What are you looking at? Your opponent is here


    Looking at the cockroach in front of him, the man is staring at his fist and hair. His silly appearance makes people speechless. He waved his knife shaped arm and yelled at the cockroach man.


    Since it''s a fight, let''s give it some status.


    aliens make complaints about silly cockroaches.


    Seriously, these guys look really stupid.


    After putting down his fist, the cockroach blinked his two big light bulb eyes, and then he raised his legs and walked towards the knife arm alien.


    Cockroaches don''t have eyelids and eyelashes, so on the whole, it gives people a feeling of obedience. Fortunately, the shape of the alien is also very strange, so it is not good to laugh at cockroaches.


    What''s more, different species have different aesthetic views. God knows who is ugly in the eyes of both sides.


    The second cockroach man who stood up was much stronger than the previous one. His muscles were dark and looked like steel.


    Of course, if it is an ordinary human to fight with it, a punch to its body, it can really feel like hitting on steel.


    Perhaps, cockroach skin surface, contains a certain amount of metal composition is not necessarily.


    However, regardless of whether it is like this or not, the special-shaped arm of the knife is not in the eye. In its opinion, even if the opponent is really a cast-in-steel body, it can not stand such a knife.


    Boom!


    Different from the first cockroach man, the second cockroach man released a very strong air pressure from his body after his muscles contracted, creating the so-called "Qi" produced by Sanya soldiers in battle.


    The eyes on the triangular head of the knife arm turned.


    "The previous group of waste, actually let these slag learn how to use gas!"


    It''s true that cockroach people learned the skill of "Qi" from which aliens were first put on the planet. It has to be said that cockroach people are terrible biological weapons. Their learning speed is strange and abnormal, which is beyond any logical category.


    Cockroach human momentum release, hands back and forth, open a posture.


    Obviously, they not only learned "Qi", but also seemingly learned to use martial arts.


    It seems that the assumption that they could only fight with talent can now be overturned.These cockroach people are more powerful than expected.


    But that''s all.


    "Ha! Dregs, even so, your combat effectiveness has only increased by 12000 points. Compared with the 300000 combat effectiveness of my uncle, I will let you know what the gap is now


    Pen!


    His knees bend slightly, and the knife arm is shaped like a shell. In the process of ejection, it also puts its arms on its head, and its body rotates rapidly, making itself like a drill bit. In a moment, it kills the cockroach in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    The cockroach fighter''s muscles are tensed, and apparently he wants to fight hard. At the same time, he clenches his hands and is ready to fight the blow. After that, he gives a heavy and lethal return.


    Well, the plan is good, but the reality is not what it planned.


    The mutant instantly hollows out its body and passes through it.


    Behind him, the cockroach fighter still maintains a defensive posture, but his body has been dug out a big hollow hole, and I don''t know where the flesh and blood on his body went.


    The mutant turned back, waved his arm, and cut off his head.


    The headless body fell down heavily.


    Two fierce cockroach fighters in succession were killed so easily.


    Even if no matter how numb the cockroach man, at this moment also a small commotion.


    "Come on! I''ll hit ten! "


    The arm of the knife swings his hands and yells at the cockroaches around him.


    As it wanted, dozens of cockroaches shook their hidden wings and jumped out of the group to surround the knife arm.


    There is no wordiness. After they surround the abnormal shape of the knife arm, they immediately move their hands.


    Both sides all left a remnant image in the same place, and madly fought, and because of the fierce fight, there were bursts of extremely destructive energy waves.


    "Can this guy hold up? So many opponents. "


    Dozens of cockroaches have surrounded the knife arm alien, but not far away, its variant alien companions are commenting.


    If not before the transformation of Felisa''s heteromorphic big man, holding his hands crossed in front of his chest posture, slightly tilted his head to see his companions and said: "no problem, the mantis can cope with this guy, these slag is not too many people can overcome it."


    The facts are what they say.


    Dozens of cockroaches besieged the scalpel, but there was nothing to do with it.


    The special-shaped arm brandishes its two arms, forming a green force field in the range of several meters around itself. Anyone who is involved or rushed in will be crushed by its sharp arm.


    Yes, the variant warrior injected with the mantis gene has some characteristics of the mantis.


    For example, the huge knife arm, triangular head, and even the body are covered with a layer of green armor, and there are wings that can let it fly in the air.


    Although it has dozens of rivals in 1vs, it doesn''t mind at all.


    Even steadily occupy the upper hand.


    It has to be said that the earth''s plan for China''s space exploration team is really out of the question.


    "One more hour, enough for us to deal with these guys."


    The special-shaped man looked at the time displayed on the combat effectiveness detector, gave up the idea of continuing to watch the excitement, turned his head and motioned to his companions, and then went out.


    Its companions saw this and followed one by one.


    As they move, the cockroaches, who had no intention of fighting, began to move.


    There are a lot of cockroaches surrounding them. Basically, all the cockroaches from nearby tribes have come.


    After all, several of their previous battles were too big to kill a cockroach tribe.


    When such fierce enemies appear, the cockroach people must concentrate their strength to deal with them.


    On the spacecraft signal display of the space exploration team, the proficiency of these cockroaches has reached nearly 560000, while there are only seven or eight variants. The difference in the number of cockroaches between the two sides is quite different.


    But even so, the mutant does not have fear and fear, and even very confident that they can clean up these cockroach scum.


    This confidence comes from their own heteromorphic genes, as well as the genetic relationship between them injecting cockroaches into their natural enemies.


    "Let''s move freely and dispose of the dregs quickly. The officers ordered us to solve these guys, so as to launch a heritage excavation team to land."


    According to the data of two battles of the knife arm heteromorphism, it has been proved that the heteromorphic soldiers with the blessing of the natural enemy gene can completely clean up the cockroaches on this planet.


    In this case, there is no need to continue to delay time.


    Therefore, General Wang let people issue an order, in this order, the big guy these aliens finally act.


    And for the sake of safety, the spaceship''s gene breeding room has also begun to cultivate "insect genes" for injection, as well as hatching alien fighters, ready to put a large number of them on "Sichuan Star" to solve cockroach people.


    At the same time, it is also in order to open up a safe area, so that the spacecraft can send a excavation team as soon as possible to land on the planet to excavate the cultural relics of the tribe.


    After all, there is a chance to dig out the technology left by advanced civilization, so general Wang and his colleagues can not be excited.


    Once such technology is found, needless to say, it will certainly enhance the power of Huaxia.


    What''s more, it should be sooner rather than later. Who knows what kind of changes will happen if the time is too long.Now that we have come to the conclusion that injecting the variant of insect gene can get rid of those strong cockroaches, what''s more.


    With the help of technology, a large number of insect gene injections have been cultivated, and a large number of alien soldiers incubated with alien organisms have also been produced.


    The atmosphere of Sichuan Star, one after another wrapped in the flame of the spherical manned landers, constantly burst into, like a string of meteors coming.


    Soon, a large number of surface areas of Sichuan Star were launched with variant alien warriors.


    As soon as these alien fighters left the landing Bay, they began to search for the cockroach man and began to kill him cruelly.


    Among civilized species, such things are not surprising.


    Especially when cockroaches have no way to communicate with each other, the only way to go is to destroy them.


    Anyway, the space exploration team can not be patient and endure casualties to contact cockroaches, which is not very realistic.


    If cockroaches were friendly in the beginning, they might not have been.


    However, since the cockroaches face to face, they do not hesitate to kill the alien soldiers who have been put on the planet and come to contact them friendly. The killing has been inevitable.


    "Dr. Li, you can prepare. When you have opened up a safe area, you will lead a team to land and excavate the relics of that civilization."


    "Major Yang, the safety of Dr. Li is up to you."


    Sichuan Star mutant and cockroach man launched a war, this war must be destroyed by cockroach man to end.


    If the space exploration team loses, great continues to think of ways in outer space.


    And that''s the advantage that humans have over cockroaches.


    However, things are moving in a good direction, and General Wang began to prepare for the next thing.


    Yang Weiwei accepted the order, turned away from the command room, went to the team area under his management, and called his team together.


    The girl joined in on behalf of West Kunlun, so most of her team, except for some strange members, were monks from West Kunlun, so the combat effectiveness was absolutely strong.


    It is also taking into account this layer of factors, so general Wang will protect Dr. Li and their task, handed over to Yang Weiwei to undertake.


    It is precisely because of the West Kunlun identity that Yang Weiwei has such a military post of major.


    Of course, Yang Weiwei''s identity as a disciple of the West Kunlun Mountains is not a big deal in the Chinese space exploration team.


    After all, there are quite a few monks representing the major forces in the team.


    Even, there are representatives of the imperial power of crape myrtle in heaven.


    Well, yes, it''s cocoa.


    As the No. 2 leader of Tianting, crape myrtle emperor jincoco, even if she is not in the heaven, her subordinates will send someone to come.


    The Bull Demon King is the representative of crape myrtle emperor power, with hundreds of powerful demon clan to join the exploration of outer space.


    However, as a high-end combat force, they have never had a chance to make a move.


    After all, high-end combat power, it''s impossible to show everything. Otherwise, it would be too cheap and low-end.


    Therefore, compared with Yang Weiwei, the Bull Demon King, their days, simply not too leisurely.


    And the cow demon king, they live in the same level as Yang Weiwei''s West Kunlun forces.


    Therefore, once Yang Weiwei and her side prepare, they will know.


    Therefore, wearing a handmade black suit, dressed as a successful middle-aged man, looking handsome and temperament, the Bull Demon King who looks like a middle-aged uncle with a group of his staff came to watch the fun.


    No one believes the image of the Bull Demon King who has changed into an adult form, because his human image is simply a Chinese American star in a certain time and space, Wu Xiubo


    Handsome!


    Have temperament!


    He is a middle-aged and handsome man with absolute leverage.


    It is estimated that Wu Xiubo of a certain time and space does not know that his appearance is actually the same as that when a demon king was transformed into a human.


    Speaking of it, it''s really amazing.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not here, and only when he sees it will he feel a lot.


    So, others don''t seem to react that much.


    After all, there is no middle-aged handsome man like Wu Xiubo in the different time and space.


    Speaking of, the Bull Demon King is also very sullen.


    The reason why it has become such a human appearance is mainly for the sake of chasing girls.


    As soon as you don''t see it, the eyes of the human women around him are full of small stars, which makes the Bull Demon King''s heart dark and cool.


    Who would have thought that the Bull Demon King was still such a dark coquette.


    "Colonel Yang, where are you going


    Bull Demon King with a vote of younger brother, in a group of flower crazy under the gaze of the emergence.


    Yang Weiwei took a look and said: "General Wang is going to let Dr. Li land on this planet to excavate the ancient civilization relics discovered. I am responsible for their safety affairs. This is not the case. My colleagues and I are preparing for it."This is a good thing!


    The Bull Demon King was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, his bones are loose during this period of time, and he really wants to go out for activities.


    However, General Wang and his colleagues have always said that they are high-end combat forces, so they can''t go out easily.


    So, the Bull Demon King was bored to death.


    Now see a chance, where can the Bull Demon King not heart.


    "Ha ha, if you prepare, I won''t disturb you." After that, the younger brothers said, "little ones, go with the king, let''s go to find general Wang. Today, my king, I want General Wang to let us go out to play games... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "How could that be? The asgards are gone, and they are leaving because of their daughters


    Finally, after AI robots contacted the sea people, they learned what happened at that time from the mouth of the sea people. After combining all the information, Jin Xiantai confirmed that the changes on the second star were related to his daughter.


    Cocoa blocked the signal, so that the satellite could not monitor the situation at that time. Even the AI robots left on satellite 2 could not record everything at that time.


    However, listening to the sea people dictating what they have seen and other information, we can gather and infer, well, who else can there be besides their own daughters.


    The three girls who appear on the stage, who cross the barrier of time and space on the plane, can also use the strange power of singing and dancing


    To tell you the truth, this can tell a lot.


    I thought coco afternoon was really strange. I always stayed at home.


    Who wants to, bear child is bear child, expect her to be able to be honest, this is simply fantastic thing.


    Jin Xiantai raised his hand and kneaded his temple. His big tendon "Peng Peng" was beating violently and had a headache.


    No way, who can stand such a child will not have a headache.


    The little girls in other families are gentle and quiet.


    However, her daughter is naughty and mischievous. She is more naughty than many boys.


    Even Jin Xiantai doubts that when his wife gave birth to cocoa, the little guy came out so fast that she forgot to bring Xiaoding out. She should be a boy, not a girl.


    Girls have never seen such a naughty.


    All the people in the command room looked at Jin Xiantai strangely.


    Even tol, who had bandages on his head and swollen cheeks, came to inquire and looked at Jin Xiantai in a daze at this time.


    Of course, Thor was different from most of the people present. He didn''t feel how naughty and mischievous the bear was. On the contrary, he thought that he had guessed right. The bear boy coco didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    At the same time, I was shocked at the bottom of my heart that even her cheap sister HeLa was not the rival of bear baby coco. This human little girl is worthy of being classified as SSS level data by aegis Bureau.


    Ha ha ha!


    There was a dull look on Thor''s face, but in fact he was laughing in his heart.


    HeLa! No matter how tough you are, someone can clean you up! And defeat your enemy, or do you think it''s a primitive, wild, low latitude human being? This is definitely a joke I can laugh at all my life! ]


    Yes, Thor is gloating for HeLa at this moment.


    "You continue to let AI robots contact the sea tribe, and confirm that Haila and her army of the dead are really withdrawn. I''ll go home first."


    Jin Xiantai this is to go home to ask his daughter whether the bear child has gone to star two.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai has already felt that this matter is very important.


    But he still wanted to hear what his daughter said.


    Turning around and seeing Thor, Jin Xiantai nodded to her, saying hello.


    TOL, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, grinned at Kim Hyun Tai.


    To tell you the truth, Thor is not handsome at this time. He not only has a swollen face like a pig''s head, but also has a few missing teeth in his mouth. So he grinned like this. Ooh, that looks like a funny look.


    Jin Xiantai almost didn''t laugh.


    Considering that he didn''t respect Thor so much, Jin Xiantai couldn''t bear to laugh.


    "Have a good rest and don''t run around. The crisis on the second satellite is estimated to be lifted temporarily. You don''t have to leave the defensive star in a hurry."


    "That''s what I said, as if I''d counseled. Yes, I''ll tell you, I don''t mind HeLa at all."


    On hearing this, tollian said.


    Jin Xiantai bowed his head and rolled his eyes. Tole''s performance made him sure that the goods were indeed beaten by Haila.


    It''s just, it''s about Asgard''s dignity, so Thor has to pretend at this time.


    Ma Dan!


    I don''t know who told himself a few hours ago that he would take the exiled people with him to leave, and what he said to avoid the Haila front.


    It seems that tole in different time and space, really coincides with the images of those movies and TV dramas in his own impression. He is completely the hammer brother of another template.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai has no idea about this problem.


    So, when Thor began to release his prince Asgard''s domineering spirit, Kim hyuntai left the command room.


    "Don''t walk so fast. Wait for me. I want to be a guest at your house. You can''t refuse me."


    Asgard couldn''t go back.


    Thor went into exile with millions of asgards.To be honest, with the loss of Asgard and his father, Thor has become a rootless duckweed. Even though he intends to seek refuge with human beings and settle down on the earth, he decides to find a thigh to hold him, considering that he is, after all, an alien to mankind.


    It has to be said that after so many things, Thor''s IQ began to rise.


    So it is true that suffering makes people grow up.


    Thor is an obvious example.


    Coco is just a child, but she is very powerful.


    Her father and stepmother are still rich.


    Especially in the United States, the status of the two is still very high, even Frey is not comparable.


    Well, if you want to mix in the earth, it''s not a good target.


    How can you ignore such a thick thigh!


    Jin Xiantai looks back at tor, and suddenly feels that this guy seems to be a cheeky guy. However, Jin Xiantai is not good at rejecting the goods, so Jin Xiantai has to nod his head.


    Thor came up laughing.


    But the guy''s smile was a little ugly.


    I can''t help it. His face is still swollen and there are some missing teeth in his mouth.


    After taking the jeep down the spacious underground street and returning home, Jin Xiantai found that his daughter coco was still playing "soul duel", and the little guy was totally absorbed.


    If it was not for the discovery of the anomalies on satellite 2 and the description of the sea people, Jin Xiantai could not imagine that the crisis was solved by his daughter.


    For his daughter, Jin Xiantai is speechless to the extreme.


    He has read online novels in the past, so he also understands the routines of online novels.


    According to the routine, you are the protagonist, right?


    But the problem is, at this point of view, it seems that her daughter wants to be the protagonist more than her Laozi.


    Invincible!


    Bring your own Aura!


    Powerful skills!


    At the same time, it can push all the enemies!


    To tell you the truth, how do you think that the girl Coco, that is the absolute protagonist aura.


    However, this father should not be the protagonist?


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is a little sad.


    It must be the wrong way to open it, or something wrong.


    But then again.


    It seems that there is such a powerful girl. It seems that she is quite good.


    Although bear is a little naughty, but anyway, with such a powerful girl, at least as a father, you don''t need to worry about not being at home all day and whether the girl will be bullied by others.


    Anyway, judging from her daughter Coco''s performance outside all the time, don''t say that others bully her. On the contrary, it''s good not to be bullied by cocoa.


    Ordinary people don''t say it. It''s not a level at all.


    Those children in kindergartens don''t need to watch.


    Coco always boasted about how powerful she was in kindergarten. She said that she had cleaned up the bully who ran amok in kindergarten. Obviously, this precipice is true.


    I really feel sorry for that unfortunate child. Coco can only say that he is in bad years.


    "Coco, to be honest with Dad, you really stayed at home this afternoon?"


    When he walked into the house, his mind turned and Jin Xiantai decided to let his daughter tell the truth.


    Obviously, if he doesn''t know about it, bear is not going to tell himself the truth.


    Thor was shrewd. He went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He didn''t intend to join in, and he was watching.


    "Dad, why do you ask that?"


    The little guy pauses the game, blinks his cute big eyes, and still pretends to be stupid.


    Don''t say, bear child''s costume is very similar, worthy of being a Hollywood advertising child star, that acting skill is absolutely leverage.


    If Jin Xiantai didn''t know more about bear children, Kending would be cheated by bear''s puzzled look.


    "Dad knows, you weren''t at home this afternoon, went to star two, didn''t you?"


    Jin Xiantai looks serious.


    Coco shrugged.


    "Dad, do you know? Oh, I''ve blocked the satellite signal. How can I let you know? "


    In that case, bear boy is not going to hide it any more.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Even if he admitted to his father, he didn''t think it was a big deal.


    In this way, cocoa admitted the fact. Jin Xiantai took a deep breath, but reluctantly went to cocoa''s side and sat down. He said to cocoa, "dad knows you are very powerful, but dad has also told you that no matter how powerful a person is, no one can guarantee that you will never meet someone more powerful than you."


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiantai pauses for a moment, and then continues with heart: "Dad, you are the lifeblood of your father. Dad doesn''t want you to meet an opponent that you can''t cope with, and then encounter any danger, so dad always says that. Can you understand that?"Dad said that, where can the clever little guy not understand.


    Therefore, coco did not refute anything, just nodded silently.


    "This time you secretly went to star two. If there was a strong man that dad was worried about, wouldn''t you become dangerous. If something happened to you, what would dad do?"


    The little guy shriveled his mouth and heard that he could not help but reply: "Dad, I am not only a child, but also Chenghua and Zhiyu."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai looks sluggish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Jin Xiantai said that he had only cocoa as a child, because cocoa was special and was his relatives who came from a certain time and space with him.


    Chenghua and Zhiyu are different.


    They two little guys, in Jin Xiantai''s heart, simply can''t compare with cocoa.


    As a result, Jin Xiantai will always intentionally or unintentionally ignore two little guys.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Hua and Zhiyu are also very sad.


    In Jin Xiantai''s subconscious, coco is his close relative.


    This point, Chenghua and Zhiyu have no comparison at all.


    In short, cocoa is the most important in Jin Xiantai''s heart.


    What''s more, the appearance of Chenghua and Zhiyu is also a very shady matter.


    Even Jin Xiantai thought it was too unexpected.


    Although there is no conflict, Jin Xiantai always feels uncomfortable.


    But in any case, the two children are their own blood.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai accepted it.


    At the same time, because these two little guys are boys, Jin Xiantai thinks that since they are boys, they must not care as much as girls. After all, they are boys.


    (who did the boy offend!)


    Besides, those two little guys, and their mom Annie.


    What''s more, even Annie, the mother, did not adopt the method of wild stocking, so that the two little guys would follow their masters to live at a young age.


    Since my mother didn''t say anything, how can I be a cheap father.


    All in all, she is concerned about her daughter coco at this time.


    "Cough, they are different from you. You are the most intimate in my father''s heart. Besides, you are a girl and they are boys."


    Jin Xiantai made a poor excuse.


    Coco Leng for a moment, and then looked at his father strangely and said, "ah, I''ve heard that there are men who value men over women, but my own father does value women over men, ha ha ha."


    Jin Xiantai is a little embarrassed.


    "I feel sorry for my brothers, ha ha ha ha!"


    Coco smile point is too low, just such a thing, actually let her smile covered belly rolling.


    Fortunately, the ground is cleaned up by AI robots, so there''s no need to worry about the dirty little guys rolling around.


    "Well, dad is going to cook dinner, and you''re here with Uncle Thor. In a word, remember, don''t be such a fool in the future."


    "Do as you please, Thor."


    Get up, Jin Xiantai goes to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, all kinds of dishes needed for dinner have been cut and arranged neatly. All Jin Xiantai has to do is to cook.


    It''s all done by AI robots.


    If Jin Xiantai didn''t specifically tell us, the AI robots in my family would have cooked dinner together, and they didn''t need Jin Xiantai to do it at all.


    But after all, Jin Xiantai promised his daughter coco that he would make the "father''s love meal" by himself. Therefore, AI robots were not allowed to do it. They only need to be cleaned and cut. The rest of the work is Jin Xiantai''s.


    I have to say that it''s really convenient to have AI robots.


    "Oh, uncle with missing teeth, how did you come to my house?"


    My father went to the kitchen to work, and the hall was left with the cheeky Thor and the bear boy coco.


    Coco was not polite to Thor.


    "I''m just here to visit you."


    "Uncle, you are all hurt like this, don''t say to cultivate yourself in your own residence."


    Cocoa looked at tol, whose head was bandaged and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. He soon lost interest and turned to play his own "soul duel.".


    Obviously playing games is more fun for coco than talking to Thor.


    But the bear boy didn''t pay any attention to tol, and he couldn''t hold him up.


    As soon as Thor left the sofa, he got to cocoa''s side and sat on the floor side by side with the little guy.


    "Did you really beat my sister?"


    Thor is very gossipy about it.


    That''s her cheap sister.


    Asgard, as well as the famous presence in the nine kingdoms, Haila, the goddess of the power of death.


    Even the so-called God of thunder, who had awakened to the power of thunder, was beaten into this virtue by her, which shows how terrible Hera is.


    So, Thor was curious about how coco, the human bear boy, beat his cheap sister.


    "The woman with a flat chest, long legs, and always a cold face, like who owes her money, is your sister?"


    Ha ha! She said that about Hela.


    Anyway, he''s fallen out with Hella, so there''s nothing wrong with the description of coco as a small snake.Nodded: "well, it''s my sister, it''s not related by blood."


    "I''m not interested in your family ethics." The little guy''s words made the muscles in Thor''s face tremble. To be honest, Coco''s words were a bit overwhelming.


    "Your sister has no interest in me at all. Her strength is not so good, that is, she is second rate, so I called several friends to clean her up."


    Coco starts playing again, and the suspended screen restarts. The little guy is playing the characters and pretending to say so to Thor.


    What!


    HeLa is not worth your shot!


    And you beat my cheap sister HeLa by calling in a few friends!


    Thor thought it was HeLa coco who beat him.


    But who knows that''s not the case.


    The bear boy coco didn''t fight at all. He just called in a few "friends" and defeated his cheap sister in this way.


    So, is the little girl in front of her brag, or is her strength really enough to make her so confident to say the above words?


    Thor was a bit of a mess in the wind.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Haila is so strong, now she is stronger than in the past, this has been a fact that has been personally verified.


    Look at his miserable appearance, which is a good proof.


    "You brag


    That''s what Thor said.


    The game pauses again, coco turns his head and looks at Thor angrily.


    "Why do you say I brag, I tell you, I never boast, I speak by strength!"


    The little guy waved his little fist to increase his prestige in this way.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any prestige. On the contrary, she looks cute and can''t frighten people at all, OK.


    "My sister HeLa is very strong. How could she be defeated so easily as you said?"


    Thor insisted.


    Coco was a little angry. She felt that Thor, like a pig''s head, was obviously looking down on herself.


    "Hum! Don''t look down on me just because I''m a child. Tell you, it''s wrong! "


    Thor didn''t say anything, just looked at the little guy like that.


    Coco looked up at tol angrily. After a while, the little guy asked Thor, "how can I prove myself?"


    Yeah, if you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you.


    For bear kids, it''s the only way to prove themselves.


    After asking, cocoa raised his little hand without waiting for tol to react.


    Then, the living room space began to twist, and the scene quickly circulated.


    Thor was surprised.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. I''ve decided to go to Asgard and beat your sister in front of you, so that I can prove it."


    For children, others don''t believe in themselves, which is a very irritating thing for children.


    Especially when the children say is true, under this premise, people do not believe, it is more unbearable for children.


    So, Thor didn''t believe in himself. Coco couldn''t stand it.


    She decided to use facts to prove that she was not a bragging child.


    So what can be done to prove it?


    Simple, take Thor to Asgard and beat Hella in front of him.


    Is there anything better to prove oneself than to do so.


    Thor widened his eyes and was shocked by what he was going through.


    Just a human girl, so easy to open up a cross plane channel, this is really frightening enough.


    "Don''t mess around! Be careful that we are lost in the turbulence


    It''s very dangerous to cross the plane channel. If you pay attention, you will be lost. You will stay in the turbulent flow of time and space forever until it disappears.


    At this moment, after tol was shocked, all the white sweat came out.


    Unfortunately, coco, who has made up his mind, how can he give up like this.


    "Hum! I want to prove myself, but we have to make a bet. If I don''t brag, do you have to pay something? "


    Coco is not a girl who likes to suffer.


    Er


    "Well, I''ve proved myself. You''re going to be my guinea pig and help me with the experiment."


    Before Thor had any indication, coco made his own decision.


    With that, coco raised his hand and pointed to tole, and a golden awn disappeared into Thor''s forehead.


    "Done! We have reached a contract, but you can''t go back on it. If you do, there will be a hundred men in BL world who will attack your plan. "


    A cute little girl said this seriously. It was really weird.But none of that matters to Thor.


    At this moment, Thor''s face turned to husky''s.


    "Contract? What contract! I promised something! You talk to yourself from the beginning to the end, OK


    Torr, who was slow to respond for a few beats, finally came back to his senses and opened his voice in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    "Why, do you want to go back on it?"


    Coco drooped his eyelids, a look of bad intentions.


    Thor was wronged.


    All this, as he said, was decided by the bear boy coco, who had never agreed to anything.


    "I don''t agree with you at all."


    After Jin mang fell into tol''s forehead, Thor felt his consciousness sink. This kind of feeling made him feel uncomfortable and not very good at the same time.


    "Come out, guardian of the Spartan contract of BL!"


    Bear child is too lazy to pay attention to Thor, directly raised his hand to the void, and said the above sentence.


    The twisted landscape has dissipated, replaced by green grass, blue sky, they have arrived at Asgard.


    "Ah! Who are you! What to do


    It''s a pity that before he could feel the breath of his hometown, he was surrounded by a group of muscular men who only wore briefs. What''s more, when these strong men looked at him, he was covered with goose bumps and sweat. That feeling was really weird, as if he was some kind of "beauty"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Hundreds of Spartan soldiers from BL world surrounded tol like lambs. They shook their own muscles one by one, and they winked at Thor recklessly!


    Yes, Thor didn''t get it wrong. These muscular men are actually winking at themselves! Wink at me! Wink at me!


    At this moment, tol is in a very good mood Bad, but also very afraid.


    To tell you the truth, even though Hera became powerful and beat herself like a grandson, Thor didn''t feel scared, but these men made him feel like this.


    Of course, there is no way.


    Anyone in a Torr like environment would have to pee.


    What''s more, these men not only shake their pectorals, but also wink at you. They even give you a hand. I can''t stand it.


    Although Thor had been on earth for some time, he was in the United States. He had never been in China at all. Therefore, he would not understand that there is a "world" called BL in the multi universe and even in China in different time and space. This world is composed of many rotten women


    "What are you going to do! Don''t touch me


    Thor kept slapping the big hands of the men, which made him look quite "accepted.".


    It''s just that Thor doesn''t know. The more he reacts like this, the more excited the macho guys are.


    "Baa ha ha ha, what a little fresh meat."


    "Well, well, good physical fitness, we should be able to resist our treatment."


    "Everyone has been summoned here. It seems that some of them are playing."


    These Spartan men are so romantic that you can''t look at them directly.


    Thor Thor shivered with fear.


    He can''t help but be afraid, listen to what these fierce men say.


    Coco raised his eyebrows and looked at tol like a lamb. He didn''t feel that he was going too far.


    After all, there is no right or wrong in the bear child''s concept. After all, after he has reached an agreement with Thor, tol wants to repent.


    But coco never thought about it. Her so-called "agreement" was made by her own wishful thinking. She did not ask for the advice of Thor at all.


    By the way, Thor is innocent.


    Jin Xiantai, who lives in the defense star''s home, is still busy preparing dinner in the kitchen. He doesn''t know that his daughter and the cheeky Thor have disappeared from the living room.


    "Uncle with missing teeth, now I give you a chance. Do you really want to go back on my agreement?"


    In the end, coco felt that he still wanted to give Thor a chance to prove how powerful he was in front of him, not a bragging girl.


    What else can Thor do with all this.


    As the saying goes, the situation is better than people.


    Even if the bottom of Thor''s heart is a thousand ten thousand will not, but what can he do?


    Yes, what else!


    "I agree, I agree!"


    With the announcement of Thor''s agreement to cocoa''s unilateral agreement, the disappointed faces of the summoned Spartan men disappeared one by one.


    They were hoping that Thor would continue to stick to the renegade.


    Because in that way, the cocoa that beckons them to this world will certainly allow them to begin to "enjoy" the little fresh meat of Thor.


    Tolton was terrified when he saw the despondent faces disappear and tolton felt himself sweating.


    Although I don''t know what the BL world is, it is obviously quite terrible to see the appearance of these fierce men.


    Vaguely, Thor seemed to have guessed something.


    Because of this, Thor became more and more nervous.


    Don''t blame Thor for his advice. Who comes and who doesn''t?


    Yes, who can be afraid.


    Thor, in a cold sweat, slumped on the ground and gasped.


    Even though the macho guys have left, Thor can still smell the strong male hormone smell they left behind.


    How terrible!


    Thor doesn''t want to be given That will definitely make him lose his wisdom and become the laughing stock of the nine kingdoms and even the multi plane universe.


    Coco came over with a smile. He didn''t think that he would frighten Thor. He didn''t even look embarrassed.


    "It''s not good to be like this. I was scared by the uncles of BL world once in vain."


    Instead of apologizing, bear put the blame on Thor, saying that it was for his own reasons that he had such an experience.


    TOL looked at the bear child with grief and anger, and revealed thousands of words of MMP in his eyes.


    However, after such a fright, Thor fully knew how terrible the bear child was, and understood why Frey classified the little girl in front of him at the level of SSS dangerous person.She acts as she pleases. She is young, and the concept of good and evil has not yet formed. Such a child''s code of conduct just follows the rules of fun rather than fun. She will not consider right, wrong or right at all. However, she still has a strong ability against the weather, so how can she not be dangerous.


    Don''t talk about Frey. Even if you understand the power of this little girl in front of you, you will also list her as the object that can''t be provoked.


    Coco''s self-made agreement is to prove to tole that he did not boast, that he really beat his cheap sister HeLa, and that he was really powerful.


    Who made Thor show disbelief.


    So coco wants to prove it to him.


    Of course, the little guy will never waste his efforts. Since it is a bet, the wrong party must pay a little price.


    Once cocoa proves himself, it means that Thor is the loser. At that time, Thor will follow the agreement and become cocoa''s "mouse".


    It''s not clear what kind of tests he will do, but it''s certain that a bear baby mouse will go through some wonderful things.


    Although Thor was forced to be helpless, in order to avoid becoming a man of Spartan Therefore, he admitted the so-called gambling agreement made by coco himself, but in fact, Thor was very resistant.


    But no matter how much he resisted, there was no way to change this fact.


    If he doesn''t want to see those Spartan men, he must follow the agreement.


    Otherwise, Coco''s urine, really angry, then he tol will definitely see those Spartan men again, and become his crotch So what.


    Looking at the triumphant baby bear, Thor wanted to cry.


    His royal highness, Prince of Asgard, the dream lover of countless girls in nine countries, is now frightened by a bear child, and he has no way to do it. What a wise man he is.


    "Uncle with missing teeth, get up quickly. This is your hometown. You are familiar with it. Get up quickly and take me to your sister. Then I beat her in front of you to prove that I am not bragging."


    Coco didn''t pay attention to it. At this moment, Thor, who was always agitating in his heart, urged him to lead his way.


    Taking a deep breath, Thor stood up decadent.


    The matter has come to this point, he really has no way.


    In silence, Thor began to lead the way ahead, while coco hopped up.


    Bear child didn''t realize what he had just done. What a deep blow and injury it had to the uncle who was leading the way in front of him.


    After climbing several hills, you can see the towering tower spire of the palace from a distance, and Thor is very depressed.


    His father Odin has died in battle, and the palace that should have belonged to him has now fallen into the hands of Hela. If there is no accident, Haila has already lived in it.


    Looking at the palace that once belonged to him from afar, how could Thor''s mood not become complicated.


    "Let''s go quickly, uncle with missing teeth. Our time is very precious. We have finished our work here, and we have to go back to dinner."


    Seeing that Thor had stopped, coco continued to urge heartlessly.


    The time velocity of Asgard is different from that of space-time.


    It is for this reason that coco can take advantage of this, settle the bet agreement between himself and Thor before his father finds out that he is gone. Then he goes back to his house to eat his father''s love dinner and continue to be his good girl.


    But now, tole''s going on and off like this is really a waste of time, and it may upset her plan to go back as soon as possible.


    So, how can the little guy be polite? It must be urged.


    "Hera must be living in the palace now, but if we walk along like this, we will certainly encounter a lot of troubles and obstacles. I am sure there are many sentries on the way from here to the palace."


    From a distance, it seems that the palace is very close, but people who understand it will understand that this is a visual illusion. If you really walk, it will be quite far away, and it will take quite a long time.


    Not to mention, it is really possible that, as Thor said, there will be many obstacles along the way, which will further delay time.


    Another one might be very troublesome.


    But this is really nothing to coco.


    "Can you fly?"


    The little guy asked Thor.


    Thor shook his head.


    His jumping ability is good, can jump very high far, but really can''t fly.


    Some may wonder, isn''t Thor a Thor?


    Since it''s a God, why can''t it fly?


    In fact, this is not surprising, because the "God" of Thor is just a man of high latitude.


    The little guy took out two capsules from his bag. After crushing, there was a burst of white smoke, and two skateboards with brilliant colors appeared in front of them."One by one, flying skateboard, we can take this to get to the palace very quickly. We don''t need to walk there at all."


    The satchel with Xumi space looks very small, but actually there is a lot of space inside. So bear has a lot of strange things in it.


    Like this flying skateboard now, it''s one of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Coco is very stable on the flying skateboard. Bear children play with these things 6, while tor is a little shaky, which is obviously not as stable as bear child. This also encounters bear child''s white eyes and contempt.


    The two men, on their skateboards, flew from the air to the palace.


    Along the way, the streets of Asgard city quickly retreated below. In the process, as expected, there were many sentries.


    Although these sentries do not pose any threat to cocoa, if they do not go to the palace, they will delay a little bit.


    Therefore, choose to step on the flying skateboard to the palace, now it is more correct.


    But coco and Thor skimmed through the air on their skateboards. They were also found by the sentinel and the citizens on the ground. After all, the two living people in Tianshan mountain can not be seen unless they are blind.


    In the past, the two people''s careless behavior will certainly cause a lot of commotion.


    Only this time, it seems that their behavior did not cause much reaction.


    Thor had been watching the reactions of the garrisoned undead sentinels on the ground, and found that their reactions were strange and not quite the same as he had expected.


    How to say that.


    These undead are very lazy, see the sky passing by their own and cocoa, and do not immediately give warning or anything, just a glance and no longer pay attention.


    Hiss!


    Thor, who knows more about undead soldiers, is surprised by their reaction. It is totally different from the undead soldiers in his memory.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Thor was puzzled.


    They continued to walk on the skateboard and soon came to the square in front of the palace.


    Looking from the air, a large number of people gathered in the square, most of them Asgard people, a small number of undead soldiers used to maintain order, and on the steps of the officialdom near the palace, there was a silver haired woman in a robe, talking to the people gathered in the square.


    HeLa!


    Thor''s pupils contracted.


    The silver haired woman in the robe was Hera, whom Thor could recognize when she was gray.


    Immediately, there was a look of disbelief on Thor''s face, because he had just realized that HeLa was wearing a very feminine robe, which shocked him.


    You know, Hera has always been dressed in armor, even in private, she has never worn feminine clothes. It seems to Thor that this is the first time for her to appear in front of the public in such a feminine robe.


    So it''s not surprising that Thor was so shocked.


    What is HeLa doing?


    It seems that the people gathered in the square seemed very excited and excited.


    It is reasonable to say that these people who did not leave Asgard with themselves for one reason or another should be humiliated under the rule of Hera''s darkness?


    This puzzled Thor.


    The two men who came from afar have been found by Haila.


    However, Hara did not have much reaction. After a slight glance, he continued to speak to the Asgard people in the square.


    "After careful consideration, I have decided that from today on, all taxes will be reduced by 50% from the original level, so that all the Asgard''s pockets will become bulging."


    "I will set up a volunteer rescue team. I want to join the team by voluntary choice. The purpose of this team is to go to the place where war breaks out in the multi universe plane, and carry out rescue work for the wounded on both sides of the war, so as to show the love of our asgards to the multi universe civilization Of course, although it is a voluntary choice to join, the entrants will enjoy a fixed subsidy every month. "


    When he came to the sky above the square, Thor, who was slowly descending, just heard what HeLa was saying.


    So, the look on Thor''s face became rather odd.


    He had no idea that this was what Hera called the people to say.


    Set up the volunteer rescue team of multi universe plane!


    Isn''t this the International Red Cross of the earth.


    If someone else did, Thor would not have been so surprised.


    But who is HeLa.


    She is the representative of death and killing in nine countries, and her favorite is war.


    Therefore, it is difficult to think of such a person, go back to work as a volunteer ambulance team.


    This painting style is not good at all.


    WOW! It''s Prince Thor!


    Falling from the air and the appearance of Thor, the crowd gathered in the square stirred up a little, but soon everyone was quiet.


    Ignoring the reaction of the people around him, Thor quickly glanced at the square he was familiar with. He found that the square had a little change compared with his memory.On the whole, the square is still this square, but there are several big signs similar to the earth advertising.


    I''m for everyone, everyone for me.


    Love without borders, warm you and me.


    As long as everyone gives a little love, the world will be full of warmth.


    These are the slogans on several big signboards.


    Thor''s eyelids twitched, and it was hard for him to understand Asgard''s style.


    "Thor, you''re back."


    Seeing Thor, Hera did not show how excited, but a very calm greeting.


    Thor clenched his fists, and the veins in his upper arm showed that he was trying to endure.


    "HeLa! Can you talk to me so quietly? Have you forgotten what you have done


    Haila''s eyes flashed, her face was obviously remorseful, and her momentum became weak and weak, and she was not aggressive at all.


    "I used to be too dark and cruel, but the fact has happened and we have no way to change anything."


    "Hum!"


    "This time you come back, it''s good, and I don''t have to look for you."


    "Why, I''m not dead. You can''t sleep, can you?"


    "No, you are mistaken. I want to get you back to the throne of Asgard."


    Thor and HeLa were talking, but she was short and no one noticed her at all.


    "Ha ha! HeLa! What conspiracy do you have? I won''t be deceived, you woman born in killing and death


    Although HeLa''s change surprised Thor.


    But he still felt that Hera was up to something.


    After all, it''s hard to believe that a person suddenly changes his character.


    At the end of the day, it''s all because of cocoa.


    "HeLa, whatever intrigue you have, I won''t be fooled!"


    "I know that no matter what I say, you will not easily believe me, it doesn''t matter, the facts will prove everything."


    HeLa also knew that there was no way to convince Thor of herself, so she didn''t have to waste any words. Anyway, as long as she established a medical team, she would leave Asgard with her team, and then let Thor come back to inherit the throne.


    She wants to forgive for the evil she has done. The first step of her forgiveness is to set up a multi universe charity rescue team.


    Because of the love of the dancing goddess, Haila''s character began to change a lot. She was no longer the one who liked to die and kill. Instead, she became very regretful about the past, and decided to change her mind and forgive for her past misdeeds


    It has to be said that although the dancing girls are wonderful, their abilities are very strong.


    To some extent, sincerity is not necessarily weaker than the great powers of BL.


    This point, take a look at the example of Hera, we can draw a little conclusion.


    "Uncle with missing teeth, you go to one side first. Now let me prove to you whether I boast to you or not."


    Coco came over at this time.


    With the sound of cocoa, Hera noticed cocoa at this time.


    Haila is no stranger to the little guy. After all, her change has a lot to do with the little guy. It can even be said that it is the bear child in front of her that makes her like this.


    So when she saw coco, her face changed dramatically.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Haila was quite surprised, but also very upset.


    Coco left a deep impression on her, especially the dancing goddess she summoned, which made Haila unforgettable to her death.


    "I said you were my defeated general, but the toothless uncle didn''t believe it. He thought I was bragging. So in order to prove that I was not bragging, I brought him to see with his own eyes how I defeated you."


    HeLa widened her eyes and looked at coco, who was talking in front of her eyes.


    ------Division line --


    "coco, wash your hands and have dinner."


    After working in the kitchen for a while, Jin Xiantai finally prepared four dishes for the evening.


    "Oh, here it is, Dad."


    The little guy responded in the living room, then rushed to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    If she''s only a little bit better in the evening, then she''ll be noticed by Astor and Gardiner just a little bit later.


    Cocoa proved that she didn''t brag, but she didn''t do it in the end. Instead, HeLa admitted to her face that she was indeed the loser of Coco''s men.


    Now that Hera has said that, what else can Thor say.Because of Haila''s cooperation, she also avoided being beaten by bear children.


    In the end, tol lost the so-called bet agreement.


    Back in time and space, Thor is still so tangled.


    He didn''t think that the powerful and determined heila, the cheap sister in his impression, was like a different person now, and he didn''t have the competitive appearance at the beginning. When talking about being defeated by the girls called by coco, he didn''t have any unwilling reaction, as if he was really convinced.


    All this made Thor feel that he didn''t know HeLa any more.


    Jin Xiantai Duan and AI robot brought out the four dishes. Seeing that tol was in a daze, they called to tol: "come on, dinner. Let''s talk about something while eating."


    Coco, who washed his hands, ran out of the bathroom.


    "Wow! It''s all my favorite food. It''s steamed pork in a pot, three delicacies in the ground... "


    How how the little guy sat down, and then longed to look at his father.


    Jin Xiantai laughed and said, "OK, don''t look. Go and serve yourself."


    "Thor, come and sit down. Don''t mention it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    After a dinner, Jin Xiantai didn''t notice anything wrong. Tol''s head was wrapped in a thick bandage, so even if there was something wrong, Jin Xiantai thought it was caused by the injury. He didn''t think about it at all.


    How could he know that his daughter took Thor to Asgard while he was busy in the kitchen.


    After dinner, Thor left.


    Coco is not going to stay.


    This time, the little guy came here mainly to send his father the "red police system" and to see the so-called strong men on the second planet.


    Now that the "Red Alert System" has been tied to his father, the "strong" on satellite 2 has seen it himself, so there is no need to stay.


    At this point, the bear said to his father that he was hungry, and then opened the magic channel and returned to earth.


    Jin Xiantai''s heart is a mixture of five flavors.


    As cocoa grows up day by day, bear children still master the weird means of "magic channel". The multiverse can be said to go as soon as he wants, which makes Jin Xiantai feel a little difficult to manage.


    If one day, one day, I will discipline the bear child, and the bear child will run away from home and run into the other plane universe, and he will have no way to find it.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai has a headache.


    It can be seen that their own children are too powerful.


    Coco didn''t know his father''s complicated inner activities at this moment.


    The little guy happily left the defensive star and returned to the earth side in Beverly''s house.


    Annie was watching the news while a group of maids were preparing dinner.


    Yes, it''s evening on this side of the earth.


    "Where are you back from your father?"


    The little guy met Annie at the military base in the northern suburb of Las Vegas. After talking with Annie, he came up with the idea of handing over the red police system to his father. At that time, he went to defense star.


    After Annie finished her weapon display, she immediately left Las Vegas and returned to Los Angeles. After finishing her work, she went home.


    When coco comes home, it''s clear where she''ll come from.


    Now, it''s true.


    "Mommy."


    The little guy opened his arms, threw himself into Annie''s arms, and then began to show Annie what she had experienced after going to defend against the stars.


    "I''ve given the red alert system to my dad. With the red alert system, my dad doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore, and I''ve opened cheating devices to him."


    The little guy is not ashamed of cheating at all.


    "I also went to a planet full of sea water, and met the Asgard who mummy said was coming. But she was not my opponent. I didn''t even fight myself. I just called a few friends to beat her."


    This kind of thing, the little guy will never hide in the bottom of her heart, with her character is sure to show off.


    Annie recognized the meaning of the bear child''s endless talk.


    Bear child went to the defense star, gave the red alert system to her father, and also went to the place where the strong man of the universe was located. It can be said that bear child is brave enough.


    It is estimated that most people will hide far away from this kind of thing.


    But bear child can''t, she has to get together, not afraid of what danger she will fall into.


    Although bear child is confident that she is invincible, the more reason is that she is too young to understand the truth that many adults or older children understand.


    Can''t help, who let coco over three years old and less than four years old.


    It is obviously unrealistic to expect a child under the age of four to understand the truth that "a gentleman does not stand under a wall of danger" or "seek good fortune and avoid evil".


    However, it is the unique nature of bear children at this age.


    So it''s not surprising that something like this will happen.


    "You little fellow, you''re running around with no one to follow." Annie raised her hand and gently nodded Coco''s forehead. She was complaining about the baby bear.


    Like Coco''s father, Jin Xiantai, she was worried that the little guy would always be so reckless that sooner or later she would encounter an existence even more powerful than her. Once such a situation appeared, it would not be very good.


    The little guy hugged Annie with a smile and ran into her arms and rubbed her face. Annie couldn''t laugh or cry, and couldn''t say anything.


    "Have you eaten yet? I have someone preparing dinner."


    Annie, who was so annoyed by cocoa, asked cocoa whether he had eaten dinner, because in Annie''s opinion, the little guy must not have eaten when he went to her father''s place and then came back.


    Coco put her face on Annie''s chest and looked very comfortable. She responded, "yes, my father cooked me dinner, but I didn''t have enough."The little guy can eat very much. I don''t know if it''s because of the power so strong that the little guy''s appetite is quite frightening.


    Fortunately, Coco''s family has money, so there is no need to worry about being poor.


    In addition, cocoa will occasionally get some high-energy ingredients, so there is no case of starvation.


    This is why sometimes, bear children will eat such as the devil, magic dragon and so on, because these guys contain a lot of energy material, compared with cocoa, it is no less than that kind of nutritious food.


    "There is also a magic dragon leg at home. Mommy, let someone make it for you. How do you want to eat it?"


    The little guy said that she didn''t have enough food. Annie thought that there was a magic dragon leg in the cold storage of the house.


    The little guy put her head on Annie''s chest and thought: "roast it, put more cumin."


    "Somebody."


    "Miss."


    "Take out the magic dragon legs from the cold storage to make a barbecue, and put more cumin. Miss coco is hungry.


    "OK."


    The genealogy maid salutes and retreats.


    Annie begins to hold coco and continue to watch the news.


    ------The split line -


    the crisis of satellite 2 has been lifted. The sea people have experienced such an invasion war, which has lost a lot of people. Now, there are only 90 million people left, which can not be said to be pathetic.


    For the time being, Jin Xiantai has no time to comfort the Hai people.


    Now that the Asgard invaders are fading away, after the crisis is over, Kim hyuntai is thinking about what to do next.


    The enemy is gone.


    So what he did here on the defensive star, isn''t it a decoration?


    The Washington side of the earth received the news from Jin Xiantai.


    It''s a good thing the Asgard invaders are back.


    After careful consideration from the Washington side, they hope that Kim will wait until the reinforcements arrive and settle the immigrants before continuing their exploration tour.


    What Jin Xiantai has done here is not futile. At least the defensive star can become a military base to control the whole Gemini planet.


    After receiving a response from Washington, Kim knew what to do next.


    Because there is no danger, the following days will inevitably become relaxed and leisurely.


    Torr and rocky, with their exiled asgards, set out again for the earth''s solar system.


    They don''t want to settle in the Gemini system.


    For these people, Washington also said that they could accept it, provided that they all became American citizens and were subject to the American legal system in the future.


    Neither Thor nor rocky objected at all.


    They have lost their homes, the earth is willing to accept them, which is very good, they will find fault again.


    Except for brain damage.


    Washington also disclosed some information about the Chinese space exploration team, so Jin Xiantai, who is far away from the Gemini, also knows the achievements of China''s space exploration.


    Washington is very jealous about it.


    Therefore, they hope that Jin Xiantai will lead the exploration team to discover more valuable planets or ancient relics of an alien civilization.


    Torr, they''re gone, making the defense star a lot of cold.


    More than 80000 members of the space exploration team live in the built underground military base, which is quite empty.


    After all, the underground military base is planned to be built with a population of 5.6 million. Therefore, it seems to be a little empty for them to live here with only 80000 people.


    Outside the earth''s surface, beyond the crater, the red alert system''s gene warrior incubator has finally achieved its goal of one million.


    In other words, as long as Jin Xiantai is willing, he can hatch a million gene human soldiers in one minute, and open the road of his violent troop flow.


    But the crisis on satellite 2 has been lifted, and the red alert system is no longer available.


    Therefore, the temporary red alert system, as well as the geneticist warrior incubator, have become furnishings for the time being, and can only be activated when there is a need.


    The ecological cycle of defense star''s underground military base has been completed. The natural ecological planting base under Nana''s charge has been able to produce food and vegetables for eight million people.


    The necessary water for human beings is also provided by the moon well carried by the ancient trees of war.


    In the future, the human garrison stationed on this planet does not need to worry about the logistics. All this has been laid a good foundation by Jin Xiantai.


    In a hurry, half a month passed in a flash.


    The military base of the defense star has entered a benign operation.


    And reinforcements from earth also sent signals from space that they were about to arrive at their destination.


    For these reinforcements, Jin Xiantai did not need to meet them in person.As for Washington, he urged him to leave as soon as possible and continue to explore the sky. After receiving the signal of reinforcements, Jin Xiantai left behind a group of AI robots and left the defense star with his space exploration team.


    When the reinforcements arrive, they can quickly get familiar with everything in the underground military base according to the tips of those AI robots left behind.


    And this underground military base, there is also an AI main brain control, fully automated.


    In this case, Jin Xiantai really has no need to stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    After leaving the Gemini galaxy, Kim Hyun Tai and their warships continue to move forward. At this moment, they are still in the Milky way, and they have not left the galaxy at all.


    China''s space exploration team is the same.


    Don''t be surprised, the solar system is as small as dust in the whole galaxy, and the Milky way is not big in the whole universe. Even in some large star regions, the Milky way is just like gravel.


    That''s what makes the universe so strange.


    When human beings stagger out of the solar system, the inherent pride and arrogance must be put aside. We should not always think that there are many oxen in human beings. If we look at the whole universe, we really don''t matter. There are countless civilizations that have more cattle than human beings.


    Of course, with Jin Xiantai and coco as two "outsiders" and the return of the earth''s "gods" under the influence of their father and daughter, it is obvious that the earth at this time has become different from the past.


    And Jin Xiantai has always felt that the plane world in which he is located should be a patchwork like one.


    After all, there are werewolves, vampires, even the characters in Marvel and DC, and even monks on the earth. This is not a hodgepodge, but what is it.


    Now Jin Xiantai and his daughter have settled down in this world and become a part of the world earth. At the same time, with the opening of the interstellar era, they have begun to explore the starry sky on behalf of mankind. To some extent, it has a relationship with the earth.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Jin Xiantai has somewhat changed his mentality. He no longer always looks at the people around him from the perspective of God or NPC.


    After leaving the defensive star and even the Gemini galaxy, Jin Xiantai started a boring voyage again. The excitement and excitement at that time at the beginning had all disappeared, and the numbness replaced them.


    The starry landscape is magnificent and magnificent, but if you see it more, it will be nothing.


    Every day I open my eyes to see these scenes. As time goes on, it will be the same for anyone who comes here. Now, this is the case with Jin Xiantai.


    During the voyage, most of the planets are of no landing value, even as barren as the defensive stars. Therefore, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues are scanning the planets found in their way, which makes their speed not faster at all, and it is quite boring to repeat this work.


    For Jin Xiantai, a valuable planet is nothing more than a few features. Firstly, it should contain rich mineral resources, or it should have an ecological environment suitable for human migration.


    Because they master the "gravity device", Jin Xiantai doesn''t need to know whether the gravity of those planets can be tolerated by human beings.


    It has to be said that it''s really good to have the "gravity device". At least, after discovering those planets with strong gravity relative to the earth and with perfect natural ecological environment, they don''t have to give up.


    To be honest, the earth seems to be rich in resources, but once it enters the interstellar age, the resources on earth alone will not be enough.


    You know, building a spaceship, the consumption of various mineral resources is not a small number, but to build a heavy warship such as the exploration spacecraft, the consumption of mineral resources is even greater.


    Therefore, the discovery and development of mineral planet has become an inevitable thing.


    Only when we reach this stage can we lay a foundation for ourselves in the interstellar age.


    It''s just a small step out of the earth.


    When we have enough mineral resources, we can build a large number of warships and spaceships without worrying about anything.


    Now the earth, because of this matter, has led to the price of international steel and iron ore has risen absurdly, because the demand of the two camps of the United States and China is too large.


    But even so, the companies that control iron ore resources find that if they continue to exploit at this rate, they will soon be exhausted.


    It''s definitely not good news, and it''s not alarmist at all.


    Jin Xiantai''s space exploration spacecraft is hundreds of kilometers long, tens of miles in length and tens of stories high. It looks like a space mobile city.


    Even a fool can figure out how much steel it needs to consume.


    Therefore, human beings really need to find a planet with rich mineral resources to solve the current problem.


    Since cocoa and Kaila have brought AI robot technology, human beings can solve the problem of mining on other planets. Therefore, compared with other civilizations that have hobbled into the interstellar age, human beings really have many advantages.


    Because after the discovery of this mineral planet, these AI robots will be able to mine, and there is no need to worry about accidents. At the same time, these robots can work 24 hours in a row, and only a few maintenance engineers can be stationed.


    So the most important thing now is to find a planet like this.Two days later, they had moved away from the Gemini into a strange galaxy.


    This galaxy, a total of 38 planets, the largest of which is much heavier than the sun.


    As usual, after entering the galaxy, the scanning staff pressed the button to start scanning the planet to see if it contained the mineral that humans needed.


    One, two, three, soon, more than a dozen planets have been swept, and there is no exciting discovery at all. It can be said that these planets are very desolate.


    But soon the buzzer vibrated and the harsh sound began to reverberate.


    "I found it! Inform the Officer immediately. "


    Soon, the news was informed to Jin Xiantai. After a while, Jin Xiantai took Serena, Demi and Hally to the scanning control room.


    Through the large French windows, this is a huge planet surrounded by red dust and surrounded by six small stars.


    The red dust wrapping the atmosphere should be the dust material rolled up on the surface of the planet, which shows that there are often big storms on the planet.


    Even, looking from space, Jin Xiantai also saw the earth''s surface, a very clear scene of storm invasion and movement, which is absolutely not seen on earth.


    "The volume of this planet is 80 times that of the earth. Through the test of gravity wave, the gravity of the earth''s surface is 83 times of that of the earth. Through the exploration, the underground of this planet contains rich iron ore, and Biological magnetic field fluctuation signals with life activities


    Jin Xiantai did not think that there would be any life on the planet.


    But after listening to the description of the scanning staff, he was very surprised.


    "You mean there''s life on this planet?"


    "Yes, sir, the instrument will not be wrong. According to the information from the scanning feedback, there are indeed living species on this planet, but we are not sure what kind of life form it is and whether civilization has been formed."


    If there are fluctuations in life on the planet, you can''t land on it.


    Jin Xiantai thought a little.


    He''s not that stupid little Smith. He lands people on the planet without thinking about anything. He doesn''t have any insurance.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai decided to launch AI robots to land on the planet to see the situation, and to see if the earth''s surface can allow humans to land.


    After all, there will be storms on this planet.


    Depending on the situation, the storm is not small. In case of landing and encountering a storm, will human beings be swept away.


    He didn''t want any casualties.


    Therefore, to be safe, AI robots are the best choice.


    "First put in a few AI robots to land, in this and this area." Jin Xiantai raised his hand and pointed out three places not far away from the virtual projection.


    It''s a valley similar to a crater, which is not very large from space. But in fact, if you land on the surface of the planet and look again, the area of the ring formed by the impact of this meteorite is about tens of square kilometers.


    As the order was given, three circular launch silos were launched from the exploration spacecraft.


    Soon, the three silos entered the planet''s atmosphere.


    When the signal transmission is turned on, the spacecraft side has been able to receive clear shadow signals, and the scenes of landing and crossing the atmosphere before landing can be seen one by one.


    "Sure enough, there''s a lot of dust in the atmosphere. As you said, a lot of gravel on the surface of the planet was swept into the atmosphere by the storm, which made it so red."


    Serena looked at the projection, after passing through the atmosphere, she was blown into the warehouse by countless gravel, turned her head and said to Jin Xiantai.


    The projection vibrated, and Selena didn''t go on, but kept her eyes on the projection.


    The lander has landed on the surface of the planet, and the AI robot will go out soon.


    The hatch was opened, and from the perspective of AI robots, Jin Xiantai and his team could see the surface of the planet clearly.


    The surface of the planet is red, because it is all red earth, the sky is very blue, but mixed with a trace of dark red, on the whole, human beings can adapt.


    There are no storms in the area where AI robots land, so everything looks good.


    Three AI robots, three projection angles.


    "Let them start exploring the surrounding area."


    The command signals go out, and the AI robots start to move.


    Jin Xiantai points out that this area is not randomly selected, but because there are fluctuations in the signal of life activities in this area.


    Since there is life on this planet, Jin Xiantai must first confirm what kind of life this is, whether it is human like, another life species, or alien beast.


    This is critical and important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    The gravity of this planet is different from that of the earth. Basically, after leaving the earth, all the planets we see are of different gravity, and most of them have higher gravity than the earth.


    And on such a planet, once there is some life, then this life must be far stronger than the human body on earth, and human beings simply can not compare with it.


    Even if such creatures come to the earth, they will become powerful and destructive.


    Therefore, even if there is gravity crystal technology, Jin Xiantai will be very cautious about this matter. Without ensuring safety, he will not let explorers land on members in this way.


    Because humans really have no advantage in the face of alien life.


    This is really not a matter of destroying one''s own ambition, but a very helpless fact.


    Three AI robots with small gravity crystals were launched on the planet, and began to explore the surrounding areas around the volcanic ring.


    The AI robot in the southeast direction was discovered more than ten minutes later.


    By linking the camera lens in its eyes and feedback the image information, it seems that two groups of creatures are fighting each other about a kilometer in front of the AI robot.


    Yes, scuffle!


    "Adjust the viewing distance so that we can see more clearly."


    Because the distance is still a little far away, Jin Xiantai did not see clearly through the image signal transmitted back, so he immediately ordered the AI robot to adjust the angle of view.


    It''s not difficult for AI robots.


    Soon, AI robots in accordance with Jin Xiantai''s orders, adjust and narrow their own perspective, and finally have a clearer image.


    Where did the battle take place, and according to the images transmitted back, they actually have the same appearance and body as the European and American people on earth. This really surprised Jin Xiantai.


    Moreover, the extraterrestrials on this planet are not arranged by bear baby coco. They are definitely native to this planet.


    In the image, these fighting aliens are powerful one by one. Everyone is a well-developed muscle, far more than the bodybuilding gentleman on earth. You can see that they are not good friends.


    At the same time, Jin Xiantai also found that there were women in the scuffle, and these women were fierce and fierce one by one, and their fighting performance was not weaker than that of men.


    From this point of view, it seems that their civilization is still in a very primitive stage.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai looks strange and takes back his sight and looks around.


    He found that the reaction of Serena, Demi, Hally and others around him was similar to that of himself, and his face appeared surprised.


    Obviously, they are also very surprised that they have found alien life that looks like European and American people on such an extraterrestrial planet.


    The universe is so big that aliens must exist.


    However, due to the differences in evolution and the planet''s ecological environment, there should be few or even impossible civilizations like human beings.


    At most, it can be divided into "carbon based life" types, and there will be this type of alien civilization.


    Now, that''s the subversion.


    "This Is this an alien like us? "


    Serena feels that Jin Xiantai is looking at herself, so she looks at Jin Xiantai from the side of her head, and then raises her finger to the virtual projection in front of her finger.


    Demi smelled the words and said, "it''s true that they look similar to us Westerners, but they are more powerful. They are basically the so-called Superman who was famous in metropolis before we left."


    Haley joined in.


    "no, they are far less than superman. According to the information I know, Superman comes from a civilization with strong science and technology, but not woodlouse in the form of fighting and using cold weapons."


    "Harry, how do you still have Superman information?"


    Selena glanced at her subordinate curiously.


    Demi and Jin Xiantai also put their eyes on Hally.


    Hally smiles: "prepare for the rainy day. I''m afraid that there will be conflicts with Superman in the future, so I collected some information about Superman first."


    After listening to Harry''s answer, Demi, Jin Xiantai and Serena rolled their eyes in unison.


    Hally continued: "after all, what I did for the Bureau was not a good thing. Superman claimed to be a justice messenger. So who knows what I did and whether the people in my organization would offend that guy, of course, I have to be prepared in advance."


    Well, that makes sense.


    At the beginning, Halle Quine became a member of Serena. Through her relationship, she was absorbed into the CIA and became a full member of the CIA.At that time, the situation of the CIA was relatively complex, just because there was a large funding gap, and it was unable to support many overseas secret operations.


    Seeing this opportunity, Serena stood up and took up the task of preparing funds. She was ready to use this credit as the basis for her promotion in the future.


    In order to prepare the funds, Selena has been secretly authorized to do some business that is not easy to expose.


    Moreover, she herself has to bear a lot of dedication.


    That is to say, if she is exposed, she will personally bear all the charges, and the CIA will clear the relationship.


    Of course, if she succeeds, Selena will also have great benefits.


    Otherwise, she would not be promoted as soon as possible. When she left the earth, she had already become the director of the CIA''s Asian operations, and the civil and military teams of the CIA in Southeast Asia would follow her orders.


    And what kind of business did Serena do.


    Speaking of it, this business is really criticized.


    It''s not surprising that the CIA would give her a vaccination and tell Selena that if something happened, she would have to stand up and replace the jar.


    At that time, she arranged for Hally to go to Mexico to do the "forbidden drugs" business, and for this reason, the Mexican drug lords who controlled the business at that time broke out a series of conflicts.


    Jin Xiantai also knows this.


    After a series of murders, Haley controlled 80% of the drug market in Mexico and monopolized all smuggling channels from Mexico to the United States. From then on, she began to earn a lot of money every month. Most of the money was secretly sent back to the CIA for various secret operations maintained by the CIA around the world, greatly alleviated Because of the lack of funds of the CIA, many operations can not be carried out.


    The drug business is very lucrative.


    Because there are a lot of addicts in America at different times.


    There are huge profits in the market, which will attract many outlaws to participate.


    Therefore, even though Halle led the "order of San Juan" to rise in Mexico with a stubborn attitude and become the largest profiteering criminal organization, it still has to face the provocation of many outlaws and attacks from small organizations every day.


    And, in order to maintain the market, as well as their own interests.


    There is no way to avoid killing.


    And Haley''s style is quite ferocious, so she is definitely one of the worst villains to some people with justice.


    And Halle''s organization, after a period of time, also smoothly extended to the United States, set up a huge drug sales network.


    Of course, the CIA has provided a lot of help behind this, otherwise Hally would not have been so smooth.


    Superman''s metropolis also has a lot of addicts.


    Inevitably, Hally''s drug sales network also covers the metropolitan area.


    Considering that Superman has always regarded himself as the messenger of justice, and is also actively fighting crime, the order of San Juan, which sells banned drugs, is obviously on the opposite side of Superman, which is something we should never think about.


    Therefore, Halle thinks that if her organization''s branches are in metropolis, they will offend superman or provoke Superman.


    Therefore, she began to collect Superman''s information, so that she would not be so passive when there was a real conflict with Superman in the future.


    Because of this, Hally learned a lot about Superman, including Kryptonian


    Of course, because the order of San Juan has a large sales network in the United States, Hally not only collects information about Superman, but also information about many other righteous people and gangsters.


    For example, Jin Bing, clown, penguin, and so on, Hally not only has their detailed information, but also has started cooperation with them in drug prohibition business.


    And in private, the order of San Juan controlled by Halle didn''t deal with Hydra.


    As for the reason is very simple, hydra is cocoa''s enemy, and cocoa is Jin Xiantai''s daughter. Selena loves Jin Xiantai secretly, and naturally she also hates Hydra. Halle is a subordinate of Serena, and her boss hates Hydra. As a subordinate, Halle will certainly take the enemy of Hydra and the target that needs to be attacked.


    Now that Selena and Haley have left the earth, the CIA''s Asian affairs, as well as the operation of the San Juan Knights'' order, have been temporarily handed over to frost, the "White Queen", who will ensure that everything runs smoothly during the separation of Serena and Halle.


    With the Queen''s ability, this matter is no problem.


    In his mind, the electric light and flint thought of this matter, and then Jin Xiantai gave a bitter smile and admitted that it was true that Hally had collected Superman information because of this worry.


    Immediately, he put the matter behind him and said to Serena, "since there are human like life on this planet, then we have to see if we can effectively contact them, because although they look primitive, they are at least intelligent life."Before Serena responds to Jin Xiantai, Haley cuts in: "if you land in contact, count me in. I''ll bring a little gift to these guys."


    Jin Xiantai and Selena looked at each other, and he (she) knew that what the small gift that Serena said was nothing more than a banned drug with a changed name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    After confirming that there are civilizations and human like life on the planet, the next thing to consider is how to contact each other.


    After all, if we can communicate with each other, then we can use a more peaceful way to allow human beings to settle here. If war can be avoided, in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, it is the best to avoid it.


    Otherwise, will human beings become the dark race in the universe and invade wherever they go, and will be feared, hated and even hostile by all civilizations in the future.


    Of course, if we can''t communicate with each other, we can finally eliminate each other through war, and then occupy the planet. Jin Xiantai will not fail to do so.


    But this is only a way that he will take when there is no way.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not so belligerent.


    Among the technologies provided by the spirit civilization, there are languages of various civilization species in the universe, which can solve the communication barriers.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai and their next step is to prepare for landing and contact with the primitive aborigines of this planet.


    For the sake of insurance, Jin Xiantai and his landing people are not many, and as a high-level, Jin Xiantai must set an example and go on the stage in person.


    He''s not the little Smith guy who can''t do things like ordering others to take risks and hiding himself in a safe spaceship.


    What''s more, taking the lead is also conducive to the cohesion of their appeal in the team.


    As the commander of the mecha unit, Demi must be with him.


    Selena and Haley, who are in charge of intelligence information, are also sure to land on this planet.


    In other words, Jin Xiantai and his friends are all going to land.


    Only Andrew wants to stay and manage and guard the spaceship for Kim Hyun Tai, not with Kim.


    After all, after all, Jin Xiantai must have a confidant on board the spacecraft to guard against any unexpected situation.


    Because no one can guarantee that after solving little Smith, there will be no hidden little Smith.


    Because he got cocoa to start cheating, after leaving the defense star, Jin Xiantai bought a red police base car again and got it into the spaceship warehouse.


    Although the bear child is very naughty, what she said is not wrong.


    The value of the red alert system is very high, especially if he cheats and has unlimited money, Jin Xiantai can put a base car on it every time he reaches a planet.


    With this base vehicle, if there is going to be a fight, you just need to be a Stormer then, and the rest can be handed over to the gene man warrior.


    In the face of low-level civilization, this kind of violent troop flow is quite easy to use.


    Of course, if you encounter a super technological civilization or other high-level civilization, the red alert system is basically useless.


    But now, obviously, the red police base car can be used.


    According to the image data transmitted back by AI robots, although the aliens on this planet have far more powerful physique than human beings, they are still in a very primitive stage after all, and they still use cold weapons to fight.


    Therefore, even though human beings are "weak", coupled with thermal weapons, they are not necessarily the opponents of these aliens. Therefore, the genetic humans bred by the red alert system can certainly beat these guys.


    As long as there are enough aliens on this planet, there should be no problem.


    Of course, we can not fight without fighting, which is only a choice when there is no way out.


    Jin Xiantai has always thought that it is best to give the earth a "ten thousand people submit" situation, so that the human camp out of the earth, there are countless servant civilization to drive, this is worthy of the human in the interstellar age.


    Like the primitive civilization of this planet, isn''t it a good target of servant race.


    What''s more, Gemini 1, the two indigenous civilizations on the second planet, have not submitted themselves to human beings in various ways.


    Then the primitive civilization on this planet can work hard on its own.


    It''s still very touching to think about the fact that there are aliens around us.


    Otherwise, if we go out of the earth and open up the interstellar age, can we only enslave the gene humans or AI robots?


    this is too woodlouse.


    Obviously, with some other civilization''s minion race, this belt appears to be tall.


    Of course, if these civilizations do not succumb, they will have to be destroyed.


    Jin Xiantai is very clear about this.


    According to the data fed back by AI machinery, the oxygen content and various data of the planet Jin Xiantai will land on are very detailed. Even if the planet contains harmful substances and gases, it is very clear.


    The iron content in the air of the planet exceeds the standard, and there are also radioactive substances harmful to human body. After calculation, if human beings do not wear any radiation shielding equipment and live on this planet, for a long time, human beings will feel uncomfortable and even have some unexpected changes in their bodies.Therefore, Jin Xiantai had to be fully armed, put on personal protective clothing, and even put on protective helmets, ready to do everything possible.


    The aliens on this planet seem to confiscate their influence at all. Obviously, people have evolved to the extent that they are not afraid of these harmful substances. Jin Xiantai can''t compare this.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, we should make preparations and wear protective equipment.


    Fortunately, the protective equipment at this time is not the style that used to look bloated. Instead, it is made of more lightweight and durable materials, which will not make you feel uncomfortable.


    Men wear better on the body, Selena, they put on this body, will show their graceful figure is very thorough, a bad, it is easy to let people see the fierce nosebleed.


    Even the helmets are not "big head dolls". They are much smaller and more suitable for human heads. They can even be adjusted.


    It''s not enough to put on this protective equipment. Jin Xiantai let everyone wear it again. Before leaving, Tony specially sent the new steel armor, which can be regarded as an extra layer of security.


    This kind of armour, named "steel 8", is a military model developed by Tony on the basis of his own steel armor for private use. The military is reluctant to purchase it because of its high cost.


    What''s more, Tony''s steel armor also encountered a competitor called "zagu" mecha, so he is now trying to find a way to reduce the manufacturing cost so that the military can purchase it.


    As a major shareholder of stark industry, Mr. Jin Xiantai, of course, would like to give him some of them for trial, so as to make him wear more clothes and make a live advertisement.


    Of course, this kind of steel armor is not many, only less than ten.


    Now, this mecha is finally in use.


    Compared with driving more than ten tons of zagu mecha, Jin Xiantai is obviously more willing to wear steel armor. After all, compared with zagu, steel armor is more comfortable. Moreover, steel armor can be lazy when necessary and use intelligent programs to drive and fight automatically.


    Zagu mecha can''t do it. It has to think about control before it can move.


    When everything was ready, they began to land.


    However, Jin Xiantai and his party did not choose to take the ship-based ball landing bunker, but chose to take the red police base car to land on the planet.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is going to arrange some dark hands on this planet.


    Once the communication with the aborigines on this planet is not smooth, he must choose to use force.


    The interior space of the red police base car is very spacious.


    Although it is known as the "red police base vehicle", it has no fixed form. It can make the earth''s vehicle form, but it can be other forms. It all depends on the meaning of the user Jin Xiantai.


    According to Jin Xiantai, the red police base has changed into a shuttle.


    "Hatch open, countdown 3 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­¡±


    With the launch capsule opened, the red police base fired out, rapidly toward the planet ahead.


    Behind Jin Xiantai, more than a dozen large round drop pods also shot out one by one. These are the ancient mechas responsible for protecting Jin Xiantai.


    The planet in front of them, Jin Xiantai, has not yet named it.


    Because Jin Xiantai hasn''t figured out what to name the planet.


    However, these are small things. We should try to communicate and contact with the aborigines on this planet.


    There are rich metal deposits on this planet. If the planet is occupied, it will definitely alleviate the rapid shortage of earth''s resources, and make mankind have a mineral star. For a long time, there is no need to worry about minerals.


    Therefore, this planet is very important to human beings.


    It''s just that there are aborigines on this planet, so there''s a little bit of a problem.


    If we do not solve the problem of indigenous people, then we will not be able to own the planet, or even to exploit the planet''s mineral resources.


    Even when humans come to mine, these aborigines will harass and destroy them.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such a situation, Jin Xiantai must try to contact the aborigines here.


    After passing through the atmosphere, Jin Xiantai and his team landed toward the intended target. Near the ring volcanic belt where the three AI robots landed, because according to the reality of scanning in space, this is a relatively open area, which is just suitable for Jin Xiantai to deploy the red police base, and then make some corresponding arrangements.


    After landing smoothly, Jin Xiantai made the red police base run for the first time, and a one-time energy system of dozens of seats was established.


    Walking out of the red police base and stepping on the ground of this planet, I feel no different from that on earth. In the end, there is gravity crystal in it. Otherwise, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues will be turned into a puddle of flesh and mud by the gravity of this planet.Dressed in black steel armour, salina linked the signal of Jin Xiantai''s steel armor through the internal connector, and said to him: "according to the information from the AI robot in front, those aborigines 30 kilometers away are still fighting."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai said to Serena, "don''t pay attention to them. We should do our own things first and then go back when everything is ready."


    After that, Jin Xiantai said to another Demi, "Demi, you should take charge of the alert within 20 kilometers around you. Within an hour, don''t let the aborigines find us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Before contacting the aborigines, Jin Xiantai has a very important thing to do, which is to use the red police base to build a batch of genetic human incubators in advance. As long as there is a genetic human incubator, once the contact and communication with the Aboriginal people is not smooth, and after having a bad relationship, he can immediately order the cultivation of gene human soldiers, and then quickly carry out the killing of the aborigines.


    Only when he has done this arrangement can he go to contact the aborigines and try to communicate with them.


    The news that the aborigines are still fighting is constantly coming back, which gives Jin Xiantai plenty of time to arrange all this. Judging from the feedback from AI robots, the aborigines on this planet do not have any special abilities. Just because the gravity of the planet is different, they are more powerful than human beings.


    To tell you the truth, the aborigines on this planet are also a little bit against the common sense of physics. According to the principle, the gravity of this planet is completely different from that of the earth. Under this premise, the appearance of these aborigines should be different from that of human beings to a great extent, and they should look strange.


    However, the aborigines on this planet have the same appearance and human body shape as European and American people, which is very surprising.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai is not a scientist and has no interest in exploring the reasons.


    Now, in the shortest possible time, he has built thousands of red police power stations and hundreds of incubators of gene soldiers in the valley of the annular volcanic belt.


    Bear child helped to open the cheating, the red police base has really become stronger, which Jin Xiantai must admit.


    When hundreds of geneticist incubators were completed, Jin Xiantai set fixed instructions for the red police base. Even after he left, the red police base could continue to build gene human soldier incubators with a target of 10000.


    If things change, the 10000 incubators will be able to produce 10000 GM fighters in one minute at the rate of hatching one gene warrior per minute.


    Although it is not clear how many indigenous people there are on this planet, with the incubation speed of gene man soldiers, it is obvious that Jin Xiantai and his hardcore aborigines will have no problem when they arrive.


    How about the ferocity of the aborigines? The number of them will kill you!


    On the ridge of the ring volcano, a prismatic tower is erected 30 meters away, which provides a certain degree of security for the red police base. In addition, a machine gun is set between the two towers, which can effectively defend against threats from the ground and the sky.


    After arranging all this, Jin Xiantai decided to leave at ease. At this time, it was only half an hour before Jin Xiantai and his landing on the planet.


    In other words, within half an hour, Jin Xiantai used the red police base to build a certain degree of force as a backing for himself.


    It has to be said that the red alert system sent by bear kid is really of great use. At least, it can help Jin Xiantai not to worry about the small number of space exploration team members.


    Above the valley and in four directions, there are gravity crystals suspended in the air. With these crystals, the gravity of the whole valley will be completely the same as that of the earth. This ensures that if troops are to be stationed here in the future, they will not have to worry about the gravity difference on the planet.


    Steel armour turned on autopilot mode, and they left the valley.


    Jin Xiantai''s mechas are inlaid with small gravity crystals, so even if they leave the crater Valley, they can ignore the gravity of the planet.


    Demi''s zagu mecha team, has withdrawn from the surrounding area, they no longer need to continue to guard.


    Although Jin Xiantai arrived, his mind was all on the layout of the red police base, but he also did not ignore the two groups of Aboriginal scuffle.


    During this period, the AI robot responsible for monitoring the real-time image data has transmitted back a lot of clear and detailed image data, so that Jin Xiantai can have a general understanding of the aborigines here while arranging the red police base.


    These Aboriginal people are very ferocious, and they are still in the stage of cold weapons. They are as crazy as they are when fighting, both men and women.


    If you have to describe them, Jin Xiantai thinks that these guys are similar to the characters in the paintings by European and American magic illustrators.


    Jin Xiantai''s speed is very fast. After all, the zagu aircraft armor and the steel battle armor all have flight devices. In this way, they are not allowed to walk slowly, but can fly to their destination in the air.


    It''s better to see the scuffle scene with your own eyes just because the images transmitted by AI robots are separated by some things.


    Those aborigines with European and American features, waving cold weapons in their hands, have been fighting together for half an hour, but they have not shown any signs of fatigue.


    In the battlefield of mixed warfare, we can already see where many men and women fell. Needless to say, they were all knocked down in the scuffle. It can be said that they are all dead, even if they are not dead, they are also seriously injured.The battle of cold weapons has a strong impact on people visually and psychologically, which is completely different from that of hot weapons. It can make people''s adrenaline soar rapidly.


    Jin Xiantai and they have turned on the invisible device, so the aid people in the scuffle do not know their own world, and a wave of uninvited visitors have come.


    At a safe distance, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues look at the aborigines in the melee.


    Jin Xiantai found that the aborigines on this planet actually rode a creature like a combination of dinosaurs and lizards. Of course, it was much smaller than dinosaurs.


    Judging from this discovery, the planet is not as desolate as originally thought. After all, there is a very primitive and backward civilization here, and there are such strange creatures.


    These guys are still fighting. Jin Xiantai knows that if he is not good enough to intervene in this way, if he is mentally disabled, he will cause both sides in the battle to turn the spearhead against him.


    So, Jin Xiantai, with Serena and Demi, turned on the invisible device and watched the excitement.


    After all, the real cold weapon war show is much more enjoyable than the movie.


    This is not Jin Xiantai''s cold-blooded.


    In the end, the other party is an alien, so Jin Xiantai did not feel that watching the fun would make him feel uncomfortable.


    Do humans think too much about two wolves biting each other?


    Well, Jin Xiantai now basically has such a mentality.


    Alien and human, Jin Xiantai is very clear.


    Even though they have the same looks and bodies as European and American people, these guys are still aliens.


    Jin Xiantai just won''t because the appearance is quite the same, what kind of favor does the brain disability have to them.


    Of course, in private, if these guys have the appearance of Chinese Americans, maybe Jin Xiantai will have another state.


    Who let these guys have western characteristics.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai and they watched the bustle for almost two hours quietly. Only after the two sides temporarily stopped fighting and retreated, did he choose one of the parties to prepare for contact.


    These two groups of aborigines look like two hostile tribes.


    The two sides did not know for what reason, there was a fierce battle in this place.


    Although I don''t know, I guess it''s just because of the chassis and the interests.


    There''s nothing strange about that.


    Both sides have set up temporary camps near the battlefield. It seems that none of them has been defeated. This fight will certainly have no result. Judging from the situation in the previous battles, both sides have the intention to wipe out the opponent completely.


    both sides play too rough, do not pay attention to what formations, and make complaints about the rush to kill, which makes Jin Xiantai watch for more than two hours.


    When they came to the camp of the aboriginal army on the left, Jin Xiantai removed their invisibility and revealed it.


    There was no accident at all. Their appearance immediately caused a riot.


    To tell you the truth, they have not seen the alien on the planet yet.


    But in the end, they entered the camp and met the king of the Aboriginal people.


    "Who are you?"


    This is the first question that the king of this Aboriginal people asked after he met Jin Xiantai.


    The place where the king of aborigines is located is a tent made of unknown animal skins in the middle of the camp, and this guy sits on a wooden throne.


    Of course, they don''t have any crowns on their heads. Maybe they''re not in fashion.


    Wang''s body seems to be stronger than all men, with tendons and muscles all over his body. He is even more vigorous than Mr. bodybuilding.


    It can be seen that among the indigenous people on this planet, to be king, one must have the strongest physical fitness.


    The star civilization language translator in the steel mecha quickly translated each other''s words.


    Jin Xiantai stood there, unconcerned and unconcerned, took off the steel mask on his head and revealed his appearance, which once again caused the disturbance of the confused aborigines around him, and whispered to each other.


    "We are from the starry sky."


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t boast about this. What he says is true.


    There was a constant buzz.


    Through the language translator, Jin Xiantai''s words have been translated to the king of the aborigines not far away. Since there is a language translator, there is no problem in communication.


    But the king''s face was shaking again.


    To tell you the truth, the appearance of Jin Xiantai and his people was still shocked by the Aboriginal people and their people.


    After all, Jin Xiantai, they all wear strange metal shells, and have the ability to hide their body shape, which makes them feel amazing."You are God? "


    For a long time, the king of barbarians opened his mouth and asked such a question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Of course, Jin Xiantai would not call himself a "God" because he felt that it was very different. So when facing the king of aborigines, he only replied that he was from outside the starry sky.


    But there is still no way for the aborigines and the king of aborigines to understand.


    After all, they started in Taiyuan.


    So, it must be stupid.


    But anyway, Jin Xiantai did not show malice.


    This reassured the king of the aboriginal tribe and made the aborigines less afraid. However, they were very curious about Jin Xiantai.


    Yes, after all, Jin Xiantai and them are different from these aborigines.


    So it''s normal for aborigines to be curious.


    Some processes do not need to be described. In short, Jin Xiantai and his contacts with them are very smooth.


    Through the exchange, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues learned that it was the second battle between the two aboriginal tribes. The tribe they came into contact with was called the "mor people". Their enemy was the "Geli people". The two tribes were feuds. In order to determine who was the master of this desolate plain in Jin Xiantai''s eyes, the two sides decided to divide the victory and defeat here.


    Therefore, there is such a war.


    Of course, Kim has no interest in it.


    He only wanted to be able to obtain a piece of land here in a peaceful way.


    It is not necessary to be so hypocritical to communicate with these Aboriginal people. It is the most correct to go straight.


    So Jin Xiantai got to the point and told Wang that he needed to buy a piece of land from him.


    Although Jin Xiantai can achieve his goal through war, he is not willing to be a butcher if he can do so in a peaceful way.


    Jin Xiantai handed over the deal to Serena, who did not personally talk to Wang.


    When he was free, Jin Xiantai was very interested. He walked around the camp of this tribe and felt what the alien society was like.


    Dirty, messy and poor, basically three words can be summarized.


    Even Jin Xiantai found that there were slaves in the camp.


    After understanding, he learned that these slaves were captured by tribes fighting with other tribes. Those who did not obey the orders had been killed, and those who survived were obedient.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai judged that the aborigines on this planet should be in a very primitive slave society.


    They conflict with each other and trade, but trade is barter, and they don''t have the idea of money.


    Thanks to the fact that the planet itself contains a lot of mineral resources, the aboriginal tribes can easily find iron ore, extract a lot of iron, and then build weapons to protect themselves and even launch wars to plunder.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to stay with each other for a long time. After all, the camp of the other party is not so comfortable. At the same time, these guys are also very primitive and savage. So Jin Xiantai asks Serena to settle the land affairs as soon as possible, and then they leave immediately.


    Jin Xiantai''s target is the crater Valley, because after scanning, that area contains the most abundant mineral resources and reserves.


    ------The division line --


    the planet named "Sichuan Star" by the Chinese space exploration team has been planted with a large number of variants. Once these variants carrying the "insect gene" are put on the land, they begin to kill cockroaches on the planet crazily.


    Because these mutants are injected with the "natural enemy gene" against cockroaches, they can easily suppress the cockroach people''s ethnic talent, making them unable to evolve with the help of that special talent. Therefore, they have controlled the situation in a few periods of time and expanded a safe area.


    After opening up a safe area, Yang Weiwei protected the excavation team to land on the planet and began to excavate and explore the place where it was found.


    Yang Weiwei doesn''t have to worry about killing cockroaches. It has all been handed over to the mutants.


    At the foot of the mountain, I don''t know what kind of metal is used to make the gate, but it is certain that this kind of manufacturing technology is far beyond the technological level of human beings now.


    After testing, this gate has been standing here for nearly tens of thousands of years. That is to say, the civilization on this planet has surpassed the technological level of human beings tens of thousands of years ago.


    But such a civilization was destroyed.


    I have to say, it''s really very sad.


    How did this civilization end?


    Is there any technology or information left by the other party?


    Scientists from the Chinese space exploration team are very concerned about this.


    The Bull Demon King joined Yang Weiwei''s team. He was really bored in the spaceship, so he took this opportunity to come out and play.


    "These rocks are all camouflage. If you remove these rocks, you can find the metal outer layer of the structure in the mountain body about five meters deep. We have no way to excavate them with our current technology."After half a day, the leader of the excavation team found Yang Weiwei and asked her to tell General Wang about the news.


    Indeed, although human beings have acquired the technology of StarCraft civilization, the technology of 99.9999 has not been fully understood, and only a small part of it has been applied now.


    At present, with the present technology of human beings, there is no way to excavate the ancient ruins in shape. It has to be said that this is a very helpless thing.


    Yang Weiwei did not immediately report the news, but after thinking about it, she said to the famous old Chinese scholar, "is it OK to break through the outer barriers by means of violence?"


    "Laser or explosive? We''ve all tried it. It''s no use at all. " The old man shook his head helplessly and told Yang Weiwei that they had already tried this method for a long time.


    "Professor Zhang, you know my identity. Maybe we can do it in another way."


    Yang Weiwei obviously did not want to use the conventional means, so she specially reminded the old professor.


    "You want to..."


    "I''m just worried that I''ve destroyed some important things in it. Because none of us knows what''s in the space within the mountain


    "Are you sure?"


    Professor Zhang is very excited.


    If there is no way to break through the outer layer of the ruins, then everything is empty talk.


    So for now, break through the outer layer and get into it to see what''s serious inside.


    There is no need to think about the gate. It can''t be opened at all.


    Therefore, Professor Zhang and his colleagues dug out a five meter long passage on the mountain wall, directly excavated the outer metal wall of the building built in the mountain, and then tried to find a way from here.


    Unfortunately, Professor Zhang, they used lasers and explosives, but none of them worked.


    But if there is any way, he will not come out and let Yang Weiwei tell General Wang that.


    At present, Yang Weiwei has put forward another plan. It is impossible to say that Professor Zhang is not excited.


    "Try it, I can''t promise."


    Yang Weiwei dare not say too much.


    But anyway, she is also a disciple of West Kunlun. She has the means that ordinary people do not have, and she also masters the strange immortal methods, which are beyond the scope of science.


    No, it''s really feasible.


    At this time, the incarnation of human appearance, a handsome cattle demon king came.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really speechless to turn into a human being and look like Wu Xiubo.


    "It''s so wordy. Look at the old cow."


    Yang Weiwei and Professor Zhang are so wordy that the Bull Demon King can''t see it anymore.


    After a word, they walked into the cave dug by the professors and arrived at the black metal shell exposed by the rock mass.


    The Bull Demon King also did not see how, it just stretched out his hands directly, and then in the daze of a number of professors and scholars, he tore those metal outer walls down with their hands.


    The metal shell, which has no effect on lasers and explosives, is like a piece of paper in the hand of the Bull Demon King. It can tear it as it wants.


    Bang Dang!


    The metal wall was torn down by the Bull Demon King and kneaded into a ball and then thrown to the side. Professor Zhang and Yang Weiwei were all dumbfounded.


    "Hey! Don''t look at me like that. It''s strong for you, but it''s nothing to me


    The Bull Demon King is the big demon king in the end. It is not boastful to say so.


    This kind of means is not explained by science.


    But anyway, this problem has been solved by the Bull Demon King.


    Immortals, monsters, ghosts and spirits are beyond the scope of science. After being shocked, Professor Zhang is too lazy to explore these things. In the final analysis, the appearance of ancient relics is more important.


    "Everybody, get ready. We''re ready to go in."


    Professor Zhang quickly regained consciousness, and called on his colleagues, let everyone quickly prepare for the next thing.


    Because I don''t know if there is any danger inside, Yang Weiwei wants to follow Professor Zhang and enter them together to shoulder the responsibility of protecting everyone.


    In order to be more safe, Yang Weiwei invited the Bull Demon King together.


    The Bull Demon King thought that he had nothing to do anyway. He might as well go in and have a look at it together. He would take it as a fresh way to relieve boredom.


    Soon, Professor Zhang and his colleagues were ready, carefully turned on the searchlight and walked into the interior of the ancient ruins.


    After crossing the torn wall into it, Professor Zhang and his colleagues found that they came to a very spacious corridor. Although it has been so many years, the corridor is still very clean.


    At least, Professor Zhang, they think it''s clean.


    Yang Weiwei and the Bull Demon King are not ordinary people, so they don''t need any lighting equipment. With their eyesight of one demon, they can see everything clearly even without light."It seems that something has happened here."


    The Bull Demon King first discovered the difference.


    But see it go to several meters away, squat down, and stretch a finger to the ground beside, turn back to Professor Zhang and their way.


    Looking along the direction of the Bull Demon King''s fingers, Professor Zhang saw half of his body as expected.


    Hum!


    At this time, the entire corridor suddenly lit up, from the tubular corridor wall, a sudden release of light green halo, so that the corridor is not so dark.


    At the same time, from the end of the corridor, there appeared a projection image with a height of three or four meters, which was similar to some human beings. After this image appeared, it was extremely flustered and ran towards the position where the Bull Demon King was.


    "Be careful


    Yang Weiwei quickly protected Professor Zhang behind her, and other people also hid to one side.


    Only the Bull Demon King and the old God are still squatting there.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just an illusion."


    Professor Zhang, who was protected by Yang Weiwei, saw the clue. In order to avoid everyone''s panic, he called out his own judgment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    The guy in the projection looked very flustered. When he was running, he looked back from time to time, as if something terrible was chasing him behind him, and the guy fell down.


    However, it quickly got up, and then continued to run along the corridor, and soon ran to where the Bull Demon King was, stopped, and raised his hand on a protruding block on the wall, with many incomprehensible symbols, and quickly pressed several times, and then the wall was concave inward.


    Obviously, there is a room here.


    It''s just that Yang Weiwei and they didn''t find it. In addition, the door of the room and the wall of the corridor fit very delicately. So if you understand all these things, you can''t find them at all.


    Entrusted with the relationship of projection, Yang Weiwei and they know that there is still a room in the location of the Bull Demon King.


    The projection is still going on. The guy who opened the door of the wall is in a hurry to want the room. At this time, the door of the room has not been completely opened.


    At this time, there are several figures in the projection. Yang Weiwei is no stranger to them at all because they are cockroaches.


    The same black skin, strong body, looks dull. Although I don''t know how long ago what happened in this projection, it is obvious that the appearance of cockroaches has not changed at all.


    The guy who looks like biochemical clothes is more flustered and uneasy at the moment, and there seems to be someone in the room.


    It began to cry for help, and tried to drill into the door that was not fully opened, but did not know what to do, the door that had been slowly opened suddenly began to close.


    There was no sound in the projection, but Yang Weiwei and Yang Weiwei could clearly see how the guy was left with only half of his body after the door was closed.


    Obviously, there were his companions in the room, but they decided to sacrifice the guy outside for their own safety.


    The Bull Demon King reached out and stabbed half of the corpse. He muttered, "you are such a sad guy. Your companion killed you. But here is only your lower body. I don''t know how your companion treats your upper body." At this point, the Bull Demon stopped for a moment and then murmured, "I think with the level of technology you have, maybe you won''t die."


    Professor Zhang, who was shocked by what happened, suddenly said: "yes, all the things shown in the image should be what happened when the creatures in the era of relics of civilization perished. Obviously, they have a stronger technological level than human beings. So you are right, Lao Niu. It is estimated that the owner of this half of the body will not die."


    Yang Weiwei is not very interested in this matter. She noticed the projection, the guy who was only half of his body, how he made a door on the wall.


    Therefore, Yang Weiwei walked to the cow demon king''s side, turned and put her sight on the wall beside her.


    The corridor is very similar to a circular pipe, and the walls are full of mysterious symbols, which are obviously used by some kind of alien civilization.


    Although there is a language translator, but Yang Weiwei does not understand the alien language, so looking at these runes, Yang Weiwei really can''t understand.


    But it doesn''t matter. According to the important information of the owner''s position of the half of the body shown in the previous projection, she found the slightly raised small square very accurately.


    Seriously, if you don''t look carefully, it''s really easy to ignore the small square.


    It is mixed in many of the symbols on the wall, it is not impressive at all.


    The symbol on this small square looks like one, but in fact, the symbol in this square is composed of a dozen small symbols arranged in order.


    According to the order of the little symbols, it''s obvious what the button is.


    Of course, although this is different from the earth, after all, people are alien civilizations, so it is normal to be different from the earth.


    can''t ask what as like as two peas, but everything is exactly the same as the earth''s people.


    This is obviously impossible.


    Perhaps, for this extinct civilization, such a setting is normal.


    And the earth people like the button input password arrangement, is very unscientific.


    "Professor Zhang, I found the button."


    Whoa, everybody''s around.


    "Can you open the door of the room? After such a long time, can this button still work? "


    "Can we use it? It''s a secondary question. The main question is whether we know the password to open the door?"


    "Although there is a picture of an alien inputting a password in the projection, because of the angle problem, we don''t see what it is inputting at all."


    After the encirclement, everyone began to talk with each other.


    Professor Zhang also frowned, staring at the small square on the side of Yang Weiwei''s body, which was obviously baffled by the problem.It''s hard to do without a password.


    You can''t let the Bull Demon King tear the wall.


    It can do this just now because it doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s just the outer layer.


    But now it''s different. God knows whether it will destroy something important, so Professor Zhang doesn''t want to continue to let the Bull Demon King contribute.


    "I don''t know how long it has been. Maybe, maybe we can see if we can find the mark on it and use this method to find the way to open the door."


    Yang Weiwei also doesn''t want to choose violence to break into the door, so she thought of a movie and TV play, a method used by the high intelligence criminal theft group, such as using some modern technological methods to find the mark on the button.


    This small box, obviously, is the password button of the alien civilization. Anyone who wants to enter it must enter the correct password.


    Therefore, this method must be feasible.


    The main problem is that time may have passed too long, and I don''t know if we can find the Naxi mark.


    Professor Zhang''s eyes brightened.


    He felt that Yang Weiwei''s proposal was feasible.


    What''s more, it''s not so difficult for the scholars and the equipment they carry.


    "Yes! I''ll do it first, but not later. "


    No one knows what the room inside does after opening the door.


    Maybe, it''s not a lab, it''s just a room that doesn''t matter.


    But anyway, it''s always right to go in and have a look, in case there''s something good in this room.


    No one can guarantee that, can it.


    Under the arrangement of Professor Zhang, several scholars in the team opened their portable capsules, took out some instruments and began to scan the small squares.


    Professor Zhang went to the side of Yang Weiwei and the Bull Demon King, and said to one person and one demon: "I''m very curious about how this civilization was destroyed. But obviously, through the previous projection, we can see that it has something to do with cockroaches."


    Indeed, there is a cockroach figure in the projection. Judging from this information, it is right.


    It''s just that Professor Zhang still can''t understand that the destruction of civilization has nothing to do with the relationship between cockroaches and cockroaches.


    This is a matter that needs to be clarified.


    Boom!


    "It''s done!"


    As soon as Professor Zhang''s voice fell, there were excited voices from several scholars around the small square.


    Although we don''t know how long it has been, they can easily find the marks left by the users and open the door of the room through the marks because the space in the whole mountain is closed.


    The wall recesses inward and then rises slowly upward.


    The Bull Demon King kicked half of his body to one side. He thought it was a bit of a hindrance to abandon this half of his body.


    Professor Zhang stopped communicating with Yang Weiwei and Lao Niu and went to the slowly opened door.


    The old cow came along.


    "Please don''t worry. Let me go to have a look first. If there is no danger, please come in again."


    The Bull Demon King was mature and prudent, and volunteered to explore his own way.


    No one in the mining team objected to this proposal.


    The Bull Demon King is a big demon, it is the most suitable to explore the way.


    Besides, no one can guarantee that there will be no danger in it.


    With the strength of the Bull Demon King, if there is any danger, it can be easily handled. It is always better than Professor Zhang and they want to come.


    After all, Professor Zhang and they are ordinary people.


    Wu Xiubo, oh, no, it was the Bull Demon King who said that and went straight in.


    Who would have thought that the Bull Demon King in different time and space was transformed into an adult and turned into a handsome middle-aged man like Wu Xiubo.


    It is estimated that if Jin Xiantai is here, the Bull Demon King who sees this appearance will be silly.


    Different from Professor Zhang and his colleagues, the Bull Demon King''s suit is straight, and he doesn''t wear any protective equipment at all. It gives people a kind of stinky and beautiful style that he should keep his demeanor and handsome wherever he goes.


    But in Lao Niu''s opinion, he is the president fan''er.


    Well, the president of jileishan.


    Now Laoniu''s Jilei mountain has also begun to do business, the main business is tourism.


    And with its reputation, it has indeed attracted many ordinary people to come, contributing a lot to the GDP of Jilei mountain.


    It was from what time that Lao Niu began to show people with the appearance of Wu Xiubo.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether the old cow wants to rely on the appearance of this middle-aged and old-age handsome man to seduce some human girls or something in private.


    After all, old cattle are big demons with criminal record.


    For example, they all married Princess Iron Fan, but they also maintain a demon fox outside, which is known to all three circles.It can be seen that the Bull Demon King is definitely the kind of goods who believe in "the red flag at home will not fall, and the colored flag will flutter outside.".


    Moreover, after joining the exploration team, this product really got the two girls by virtue of Wu Xiubo''s handsome middle-aged face


    The room was dark and could not be seen.


    However, this is no trouble for the old cow.


    With the Demon power running, the old cow can see everything inside.


    But because he couldn''t understand the alien characters, the cow couldn''t find the light switch, so he took out a bead from his pocket and threw it out.


    At the next moment, the beads release the depletion and light up the room.


    With the light, even Yang Weiwei and Professor Zhang can see what is going on inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    With the Pearl exhausted, Professor Zhang and his colleagues stood outside and looked inside.


    In the room, there are many mummies lying upside down. Obviously, these are all aliens hiding in the room, which also confirms the judgment that there are people in the room revealed by the previous projection.


    Among them, there is a half body.


    It''s also clear that his companions did not save him.


    Around, there are many large-scale instruments, and these instruments are still on. It seems that many years have passed and they are still in operation. It is only because the operators have died that these instruments only maintain such a state.


    Because they are not familiar with the text of this civilization, they have no way to control these instruments, so there is no way to look greedy.


    Of course, it is even more impossible to know what these instruments are used for.


    But in any case, the discovery excited Professor Zhang and his colleagues.


    Although it is not clear what these instruments do, they are still the legacy of alien civilization, and there is no damage to the instruments still in operation.


    "There is no danger."


    Lao Niu turned back and waved to Professor Zhang and them.


    Under the Demon power, the old cow is sure that there is no living creature here, so he asks Professor Zhang to come in.


    Professor Zhang and his colleagues took out a kind of detection instrument, which is specially used to detect harmful radiation or other harmful substances. After all, they are ordinary people and can''t be compared with the big demon king of Laoniu, so they still need to be careful in many cases.


    The green light on the detector keeps flashing, which shows that there is no danger here, as the old cow said.


    It''s just Professor Zhang and they don''t dare to take it lightly.


    In the final analysis, this is not the earth, and no one dares to clap his chest to guarantee that there will be no accident.


    After they came in, Professor Zhang separated some people and squatted on the edge of the mummies, examined and analyzed the dead aliens, and speculated to see what they looked like.


    There is no way to deduce the half corpse outside the door, but there are so many mummies inside, and they are still complete bodies, so there is no problem.


    The rest of the people, surrounded by Professor Zhang, began to look at the large instruments in the room curiously, and kept whispering to Professor Zhang.


    Laoniu and these scholars, scientists have no desire to talk, after all, to some extent, Laoniu is a genuine illiterate.


    "There is no living here. In other places, I also release the Demon power to explore. Only one place has the reaction of living creatures."


    In view of this situation, Yang Weiwei can not help but a Lin.


    "Sure?"


    The old cow nodded: "sure, you have to believe me, I''m not a monster who talks big."


    The Bull Demon King responded solemnly to Yang Weiwei.


    "These are the legacy of the collapse of alien civilization, but we still have no way to know what these instruments do, but it seems that they should be control instruments. It doesn''t matter. The planet has been owned by us in China, so we have plenty of time to think about the use of these things."


    A scholar said to Professor Zhang.


    According to the rules of the space exploration team, Huaxia is the leader in this space exploration. Besides, China is one of the two camps on earth, so it will certainly have many advantages.


    Among them, in the process of exploration, we found a livable planet. In addition to the priority right, Huaxia also has the right to "own multiple planets".


    For example, if ten habitable planets are found, China will have five of them, and the remaining five will be distributed to Southeast Asian countries such as hairy bears, Northern Dynasties and Thailand.


    At present, this "Sichuan Star" is China''s own planet according to this rule.


    Members of other countries are also keen, but there is no way.


    Who makes China on earth the leader of the Asian camp.


    What''s more, the fact that these countries are able to join the exploration team is also in the light of China.


    Otherwise, with their own national strength, if they want to launch space exploration, God knows how long it will take.


    At that time, Huaxia, who could not say that she could not go ahead, did not know how many planets it had.


    With this in mind, even though China has set so many rules, the countries that have joined the Chinese camp are still holding their noses.


    In fact, even if they do not join the Chinese camp, they will join the US camp. Even with the American urine, they might as well follow the Chinese camp.


    At least, compared with the United States, Huaxia still pays attention to many things. If you are really a little brother, you will benefit from being a big brother.


    Therefore, Sichuan Star is already a Chinese planet.


    Since it is already a Chinese planet, there is certainly plenty of time for the Chinese side to dig and explore the remains of alien civilization found on this planet. There is nothing wrong with this statement."Haha, I guess the old maozi and their eyes are very hot, but now it''s different from the past. Now it''s time for us to be big men in China. They have no way to get angry."


    The huge Mao bear on the earth has begun to weaken. As in another time and space, under the leadership of the United States, it has begun to collapse. More than a dozen countries have begun to split up. The huge treasury reserves have also been divided up by their own country and those guys in waltzing, so the bear is really finished.


    If they don''t admit to Huaxia this time, they have no chance to join in.


    Before long, when all countries have alien planets that can be immigrated, fur bears may still nest on the earth.


    By then, they will be really tragic.


    At present, Maoxiong is really jealous of Sichuan Star.


    But what about that?


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Huaxia to give it to them, so it''s useless to be jealous.


    Besides, Huaxia still plays according to the rules.


    So the bear couldn''t say anything.


    Professor Zhang waved his hand: "we don''t need to think about this matter, and we don''t need to laugh at Mao bear. Fengshui has been changing for 30 years. We can''t care about others. We''d better take care of ourselves."


    "Here''s the location marker, and we''ll continue to explore."


    After a simple look, Professor Zhang decided to continue to explore the interior, where he did not want to waste too much time.


    Anyway, they don''t understand the instruments here for a short time. It''s better to put them down first and explore other places.


    If you waste a lot of time here, it''s really a brain drain.


    With Professor Zhang''s decision, a scientist on his side made a positioning mark on his flat-panel instrument and transmitted it back to the spacecraft.


    Yang Weiwei found Professor Zhang at this time, and told him the discovery of Laoniu.


    "Laoniu said that he found that there was a place in the ruins where there were life wave reactions, as if there were living creatures there."


    Listening to Yang Weiwei say the news, Professor Zhang also widened his eyes, obviously surprised.


    "Where is it?"


    "Lao Niu, talk to Professor Zhang."


    Laoniu Yiyan came over.


    "Open the 3D structure image and show it to me."


    After Lao Niu came over, he asked Professor Zhang to open the three-dimensional image.


    After the team entered the mountain, they dropped more than a dozen metal balls, which floated into the whole space, and scanned out a three-dimensional figure of the internal structure.


    It''s very convenient for the exploration team to have a clear understanding of the inner structure of the outer star and the inner structure of the mountain, so as not to make their eyes black when they come in.


    Professor Zhang holds a triangular metal in his right hand, and then a few dark blue lights are emitted, and constructs a three-dimensional line figure of the whole mountain interior space.


    Lao Niu looked at it silently for a while, then reached out and pointed at the top of the figure.


    "It''s here. I feel the waves of life here."


    Professor Zhang and Yang Weiwei looked at the place where Lao Niu pointed. Then Professor Zhang said, "this should be the superstructure unit of this site. Walking forward from this corridor to the end, there should be a lifting system here."


    With the three-dimensional construction of graphics, some things really become a lot easier.


    After all, you can easily master the information of the whole space and know how to go.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and have a look."


    The old cow clapped his hands, a face to explore to Professor Zhang.


    Nearby, the people who examined the corpses of aliens also had preliminary findings, and according to the extraterrestrial characteristics of the corpses, the appearance of the aliens when they were alive was roughly analyzed with electronic instruments.


    "Professor Zhang, it seems that this extinct civilized creature is somewhat similar to us."


    Just as Professor Zhang was ready to ask everyone to give up their exploration of the room for the time being, a scientist in charge of examining the mummy came over and presented a three-dimensional figure to Professor Zhang.


    The three-dimensional human figure in this image has a bald head, no eyebrows, and gray blue skin. According to the data, the body should be about three to four meters. The appearance is similar to that of human beings, and the body trunk is similar to that of human beings, and also has hands and feet.


    "Is this?"


    Professor Zhang looked at the three-dimensional image of the characters and stopped talking.


    The scientist said: "it should be the extinct civilized creatures, Professor Zhang. Do you think they are similar to us?"


    Professor Zhang, Yang Weiwei and Lao Niu all nodded.


    Indeed, it''s so similar to humans.


    "By the way, the star spirit has given us the information of the universe''s ten thousand families. Check and find out what this ruined civilization is."


    Yang Weiwei suddenly thought of this matter and reminded Professor Zhang.


    Professor Yang Weiwei Yang after such a reminder, raised his hand to pat his forehead."Oh! Well, I don''t think so


    Immediately, Professor Zhang called the spaceship, and sent back the information he had collected temporarily. At the same time, he asked the spaceship to find out whether it was in line with the characteristics of that civilization according to the temporary information.


    Soon, there was feedback from the spacecraft.


    Yang Weiwei, Lao Niu, Professor Zhang, and the scientist in charge of detecting the corpses of aliens, four people gathered around the spacecraft and fed back the data information back to the tablet.


    [cosmic jockey]


    not to mention, there is a civilization that conforms to these characteristics. This civilization is called "cosmic jockey", and it still exists. It is a second-class civilization under the command of mieba


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    There are a lot of civilizations under mieba''s command, among which are alien and iron blooded. Nowadays, even the "universal jockey" is available. It must be said that it is quite incredible.


    These are just another time and space. It''s really surprising that there are all real cosmic civilizations in different time and space.


    Fortunately, human beings in different time and space don''t know about it.


    So, it''s not unacceptable.


    As early as a few years ago, when the alien and iron blood appeared in Britain and Nepal, Jin Xiantai, who knew about this, had already seen something wrong and had already prepared for it.


    However, compared with Jin Xiantai, it is the first time for human beings to realize that these ferocious civilizations are only the second-class civilized race under the command of a cosmic magnate.


    The second level civilization race is so powerful, isn''t that level one civilization race going to heaven?


    Of course, this is not the time to get entangled in this issue. Professor Zhang and his colleagues need to find out why this "cosmic jockey" civilization appeared on this planet and was destroyed by cockroaches.


    Due to the lack of key information, Professor Zhang and his colleagues were not clear at this time that the cosmojockey, a member of the civilization on this planet, was destroyed by their own biochemical weapons, that is, cockroaches.


    Among them, there are a lot of interesting things that need to be understood by Professor Zhang.


    Cosmic jockey, in the materials provided by the spirit civilization, is a second-class cosmic civilization, holding a far higher level of science and technology than the earth now has. If human beings had not been in a bad luck and contacted with the spirit civilization, there would have been no way to compare with the civilization of cosmic jockey.


    Thanks to the spirit civilization, although human beings are still relatively weak, as time goes on, it is not impossible to surpass the universal jockey civilization when people slowly digest and digest the technologies provided by the spirit civilization.


    But it takes time to settle.


    For now, at least, humans are not on the same level as cosmic jockeys.


    The cosmic race data of Xingling civilization has provided great help for Professor Zhang to know at least what they have discovered now.


    The next thing becomes a lot easier.


    Professor Zhang left the room and began to move towards the place where the Bull Demon King said that there were fluctuations in life. On the way, Professor Zhang and his companions studied the words of cosmic jockey in the data, so as to be able to master the words of the astrologer a little, and then start the instruments in the relics and find out the instruments What are they for.


    It has to be said that coco brought the civilization of StarCraft, starspirit, to a certain extent, really helped mankind.


    At the same time, in addition to those cosmic civilization materials obtained from the mysterious shop, Professor Zhang and his colleagues have gained a lot of convenience here.


    If there was no cocoa, even if Professor Zhang and his colleagues had found this site, they would not have been able to find out what kind of creatures the mummies in the ruins were. What''s more, they would not have the opportunity to learn each other''s civilization.


    Therefore, Professor Zhang and his colleagues may take a long time to figure out these problems.


    But all this, because of cocoa, is now seemingly simple.


    Of course, for the inside story behind this, no one except Jin Xiantai''s family can eliminate it, and for this matter, Jin Xiantai will not be mentally handicapped to publicize everywhere.


    Therefore, human beings in different time and space are really cheap.


    And cocoa, the bear child, doesn''t care about these things. Anyway, in her opinion, she makes human beings stronger and goes out of the universe. She doesn''t continue to nest on the earth. In the future, she can have more fun.


    Well, in fact, the main purpose of bear children is for themselves.


    Because after the earth enters the interstellar age, it will certainly not live on a planet on earth. At that time, bear children will not have to go to the multi-dimensional plane to play, for fear of what damage will be done to the earth if they want to play.


    To be honest, it has not been a day or two for bear children to be upset about this matter.


    And after the earth enters the interstellar age, the bear child is not allowed to have so many scruples, at least much better than the present environment.


    In time, the whole universe will be cocoa''s playground.


    At least that''s what the bear thinks.


    Of course, none of these ideas, including his own father, was told.


    Although Jin Xiantai asked the bear child why she wanted to help mankind enter the interstellar age.


    The answer is, "as a human being, does this need a reason? ]¡£


    It can be seen that if bear wants to deceive his father, Jin Xiantai, who is a father, really has no way.


    Yes, he believed it.


    Because bear child''s answer, it doesn''t sound wrong at all.


    In this way, under the impetus of the bear child cocoa, today''s earth will have the present changes and situation, and opened the magnificent interstellar age.In the future, with the increasing scope of human control, there will be more and more places for bear children to play.


    Although the multi-dimensional world is fun, coco always thinks it''s not as good as having fun on his own territory. God knows why bear children think so.


    But in any case, human beings in different time and space, because of the bear child relationship, have the power to step on the stars, and will not continue to live on the earth.


    In this way, human beings in different time and space have really taken a huge advantage.


    Professor Zhang and his colleagues are marching towards the target. The Bull Demon King is in front of them. If he is in front of them, there is no need to worry about the danger. Even if there is any danger with his strength, it can be easily solved.


    Therefore, the people are very smooth to come to the forehead elevator here.


    Unlike the elevator of human beings, the ascending and descending system of cosmic jockey is just a metal ring.


    To be honest, Professor Zhang, they think it''s new.


    On their way, Professor Zhang made up some of their knowledge and used the enhanced learning technology provided by Xingling civilization. They forced the words of cosmic jockey to be engraved in the depths of their consciousness. Now they can barely understand those symbols.


    Of course, the sequelae is not without it.


    Professor Zhang and their faces were pale, and some of them even had nosebleed.


    It''s obvious that forcing this knowledge deep into their consciousness has hurt their brains a little bit.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll have a look."


    Pale faced Professor Zhang separated the crowd, went to the edge of the metal ring, looked at it carefully, and then walked into the ring area.


    From the outside, the metal ring is not big, but in fact, after walking in, we can find that the metal ring seems to use space technology, there is a large space, and it is not so narrow as it seems.


    At least, after Professor Zhang and his party, including Yang Weiwei and the Bull Demon King, went in, there was still plenty of space in the metal ring.


    Inside the metal ring, all around is a comfortable milky white halo. With all the people entering, a transparent cosmic jockey symbol appears.


    Professor Zhang thought a move, the symbol text will disappear from the distance, the next second will appear in front of Professor Zhang.


    Then, standing Professor raised his hand and pointed to the transparent symbol.


    In this process, Professor Zhang felt: "although this kind of projection touch screen technology is nothing, it has been mastered many years ago. If we had not been exposed to the civilization of celestial beings, we would not have walked out of the earth at all. From this point of view, there is not a little bit of a gap between us and most of the universe civilization races ¡£¡±


    Yes, this kind of virtual touch screen technology has been mastered by human beings, so many people may feel that there is nothing.


    But in fact, when you think about it, it''s a big difference.


    Just like Professor Zhang said, people have mastered this technology many years ago, and human beings have mastered this technology now, but they have really taken a dog''s luck and got it from the spirit civilization, so how can it be the same.


    After entering the layer you want to go to, the transparent symbol text disappears.


    Professor Zhang and their standing in the metal ring, there is no unusual feeling.


    But if someone stands outside the metal ring, it''s amazing.


    From the outside, there are energy rings constantly appearing outside the metal ring. About a second later, Professor Zhang and his colleagues disappeared.


    If Andrew had been here, it would have been a very low-level, primitive, short-range fixed-point transmission technology.


    There was no feeling at all. Professor Zhang arrived at his destination.


    The ring opened a quarter of the opening, with the help of the outside light, we can clearly see that the outside is not the same.


    The Bull Demon King was the first to go out.


    After confirming the safety, Yang Weiwei protected Professor Zhang and they also went out.


    This floor is very different from the first floor. First of all, there is a large space, and there are many cultivation tanks in the view. It seems that it is a large laboratory or a gene experiment.


    The incubators are very large, which can hold about five or six people, and are as high as two or three people. There are also various strange creatures in the tanks. Many of them are cockroaches whose body hatching is not so complete, which can be said to be deformed cockroaches.


    Seeing these incomplete deformed cockroaches, Professor Zhang suddenly thought of something.


    "My God, are those cockroach people the genetic products of the universe jockey?"


    "It''s very likely that, if that''s true, then I think they''re probably destroyed by their own genetic products."


    "Why do they make these cockroach people? And where did those cockroach genes come from? And what''s the purpose of making these cockroaches? "


    Professor Zhang and his colleagues discussed and inferred in a low voice.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    The information found in the ruins made Professor Zhang and his colleagues have some reverie and inference.


    First of all, the existence of cockroach man is closely related to cosmic jockey. According to the existing findings, cockroach man is even a genetic species bred by cosmic jockey.


    However, Professor Zhang and his colleagues are curious about why the cosmic jockey should cultivate cockroaches, and why the cockroach people cultivated by the cosmic jockey can destroy the cosmic jockey who came to this planet?


    At the same time, according to the feedback from the spacecraft, the civilization of spaceriders still exists, and they have not destroyed the whole civilization as they had previously guessed.


    They are still under the leadership of mieba and continue to develop civilization.


    So the question is, how did the cosmic jockeys on this planet come from? What did they do here? And so on, a series of questions began to reverberate in Professor Zhang''s mind.


    This is because we have forced to instill the knowledge of the civilization of cosmic jockey. Once we can find any valuable information, then this question can be solved.


    So, what they have to do now is to see if they can find such data.


    There was no one in the laboratory, and there was no body. Obviously, this place was blocked at the first time, so that cockroaches couldn''t get in.


    What''s more, cockroaches don''t use the space jockey''s real-time shuttle technology, so there''s no way to get to this level.


    Therefore, the instruments on this layer are also well preserved.


    "The creatures in these tanks are still alive, and I can feel the faint fluctuation of life. Of course, most of them are dead, which is obvious."


    It''s time for the devil to open his mouth.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, but there are still living creatures. This is also a shocking thing.


    However, the universe is so big, there is a very strong vitality of life, in this is not a surprising thing.


    "Let''s look around to see if we can find valuable information. The instruments around us should not move as much as possible, so as to avoid the occurrence of unpredictable dangers and troubles."


    Professor Zhang asked everyone to disperse to search, and he went to the Bull Demon King and said, "where can you find a living creature?" Obviously, Professor Zhang is also curious about this.


    The Bull Demon King nodded and turned to lead the way.


    Under the Demon power diffuse, it can easily lock the target that continuously releases the weak life wave.


    Around the search members began to disperse, we carefully and cautiously began to explore, Professor Zhang followed the Bull Demon King through rows of breeding tanks, toward the center of the space.


    Along the way, they went through a lot of cultivation tanks, and saw many strange shapes of fully developed or malformed organisms immersed in the blue liquid of the cultivation tanks.


    After walking about ten meters, the Bull Demon stopped in front of a breeding tank.


    Professor Zhang fixed his eyes on the incubator and saw that there was a creature similar to the human brain, but with many tentacles.


    The Bull Demon King was also curious to see through the transparent glass of the cultivation tank, carefully and carefully a large number of these things. He could not help but make a "tut tut tut" sound.


    "Is this a brain?"


    After a while, the bull demon king turned to ask Professor Zhang.


    Professor Zhang shook his head. "No, but it looks a little bit like that. At first, neither the human brain nor the brain of other living things on earth will have that kind of tentacle."


    Yes, it looks like a brain thing, especially on the jellyfish like tentacles.


    It is precisely because of this difference that Professor Zhang concluded that this device is absolutely not a brain, but he is not sure what it is.


    After all, human beings have just come out of the earth and come into contact with the world outside the earth. For many aspects, human beings are still very small.


    "Everything here is well preserved, and the power system has not been damaged. It has to be said that the civilization of the cosmic jockey is very impressive. I don''t know how many years have passed since these instruments and systems have been able to work normally, which is much better than what human beings have built."


    Professor Zhang will not put gold on the face of human beings.


    The Bull Demon King was not interested in it. He shrugged his shoulders: "it''s nothing. If we have evolved to a certain level, we can live together with heaven and earth forever."


    Professor Zhang waved his hand: "it''s different. It''s different. I mean their construction technology and materials."


    The Bull Demon King who has never been to school will not understand.


    After all, it is illiterate.


    "Professor Zhang, there is a discovery here."


    A small team of people sent to call Professor Zhang. They found a valuable place, which is similar to an instrument for storing data. Moreover, the instrument is not turned off, and it is still in operation.


    Of course, because it is no longer under control, the instrument is still running, but only the screen is still on.It is precisely because of this relationship that the people who search here will find it all at once.


    Professor Zhang walked over, looked down at the still bright projection screen, immediately showed a very excited look on his face, turned to the people and said, "luck! This is the space jockey left behind, their activity records


    This thing is really valuable. If we can translate them all, we can solve the questions of Professor Zhang.


    Therefore, Professor Zhang quickly gathered his colleagues and began to translate the information stored in the instrument. Thanks to their forced inculcation of the literal knowledge of the cosmic jockey, it was really of great use at this time.


    For a moment, Yang Weiwei and the Bull Demon King are free.


    Simply, one person and one demon will take up the task of guarding the surrounding areas, so that Professor Zhang can focus on doing this thing more, and will not be disturbed.


    When they translated these materials and information, they also scanned them and transmitted them back to the spacecraft.


    This is also done just in case, in case of any accident, at least a backup can be left.


    Of course, it is impossible for Huaxia to share these materials. They will only be held in their own hands.


    Professor Zhang and their state is not very good, after all, force to instill those knowledge information, which will damage their brain to a certain extent.


    Therefore, although they are pale and look in bad condition, they still focus on these things.


    They had a tablet and activated a virtual touch-screen projection, which produced lines that made up a virtual computer and even a keyboard.


    This greatly facilitates Professor Zhang and his colleagues.


    These scientists began to devote themselves to translating things, and they didn''t care about the things around them.


    And these materials and information are really valuable, so the scientists who translate these materials and information are very excited one by one.


    In 339999, the master ordered us to send a research team to this primitive and wild star region to monitor a very primitive planet. ]


    [I''ve been here for 30 years and I''ve been living a boring life. There''s nothing on that planet. We don''t know what it''s like to watch such a planet. ]


    [a meteorite hit the planet. Because of the impact of this meteorite, we found that it brought great changes to the original planet, and life began to appear on the planet. ]


    [150 years ago, the planet is still the same. The life caused by meteorite impact is nothing strange, but a single celled primitive species. ]


    [today we have a new discovery. There are many kinds of creatures on that planet, no longer the single cell type, and even the life bodies with spiral genes in their bodies ]


    [my companion collected a biological gene from that planet. We intend to use this gene to cultivate a biological weapon, which dominates the recent war. Its opponent, the God of the universe, is very powerful. We need to take precautions. ]


    [the war between the ruler and the God clan is still on. After all, such a war cannot be won or lost in a short time. In our experience, it often lasts for tens of thousands of stellar years. ]


    [the biological gene collected from the wild planet is very strong. The protoplast of this gene has strong vitality. We are sure that once the research is successful, a kind of powerful biochemical weapon will be born. ]


    [I don''t know if we have been forgotten. Our observation team has been stationed on this planet for 600 years. ]


    [the war continues, and many civilizations have been involved. The master is powerful. After all, it is a great eternal people, which is no worse than the God family. ]


    [there is a deviation in the experiment. We succeeded, but also failed. These biochemical weapons are out of control. They can even evolve very strangely. We have no way to leave here ]


    these information are the diaries of a cosmic jockey.


    In this record, it reveals their origin, why they came to this planet, what they did, and how cockroaches appeared, including how they died as cosmic jockeys.


    A few hours later, Professor Zhang and they finished translating all this.


    The relevant information was also transmitted back to the spacecraft and copied.


    "It turns out that they are just an observation team sent here. From the information disclosed, the planet they observe should be the earth."


    Professor Zhang said the above words with a puzzled face.


    "I wonder why they came all the way here to observe the earth? Especially when the earth was still very primitive


    Most of the questions have been solved, but there are also problems of experience.


    The Bull Demon King raised his hand, rubbed his sexy stubble, shrugged his shoulders: "whatever I do, if I don''t have a headache about these things, I say Professor Zhang, can we go?"Silly goods!


    Smell speech, Professor Zhang looked at the Bull Demon King, he and the illiterate is really no common language.


    "Let''s go out first and live in the cockroach man''s camp outside. We''ll continue to explore this site."


    It''s really late. Professor Zhang decided to go out first. After all, they are ordinary people and need a good rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    When the Chinese space exploration team discovered the remains of alien civilization in the "Sichuan Star" and began to clean up the cockroaches on this planet, Jin Xiantai also gave a name to the planet they discovered and began to make a series of arrangements on that planet.


    ''s "mining No. 1" is a very frustrating name. It is Jin Xian Tai who acquired this planet. Although the name is woodlouse, it is very appropriate.


    After all, the planet is rich in metal deposits.


    At an almost negligible price, Jin Xiantai bought a whole area of land in the ring volcanic belt from the king of the "Mohr tribe". The king of the aboriginal tribes, who was still in a very primitive stage, did not feel that it was bad for him to do so.


    But this matter, for Jin Xiantai is quite good, at least he achieved the goal in a very peaceful way.


    Well, at least at this stage.


    As for whether there will be any conflict with the aborigines in the future, it is not the matter that Jin Xiantai has to consider. This matter must be a headache for those who take over the planet in the future and excavate minerals here.


    After marking and positioning the coordinates of the planet, Kim Hyun Tai and his wife moved on.


    On mineral 1, Jin Xiantai only left a few AI robots to look at the red police base.


    When the earth will send people to develop the mineral resources here, it is not something that Jin Xiantai needs to worry about.


    ------The dividing line -


    the earth


    has solved the troubles of gemini-2 for her father and the possible crisis that human beings may face, coco starts her boring life again.


    After all, it''s just like that. It''s impossible to have excitement every day.


    Annie takes cocoa with her every day, not to look at the little guy, but mainly to let the little guy be influenced when she is dealing with various affairs. After all, the future business of the family must be handed over to cocoa.


    Of course, bear boy is not interested in it at all.


    So, every time Annie asked coco to learn how to do business, the little guy was quite perfunctory.


    Kyla, bear''s best friend, goes to school every day, and there is no way to be with him during the day, which makes coco feel helpless.


    Her little friends, such as Wanda and Pietro, as well as Kayla, are already in primary school, so there must be no coco, the fart child of kindergarten.


    Ten thousand years ago, lorienza ran to cocoa''s underworld and fell into a deep sleep, so she had no way to accompany cocoa and spend the boring days with her.


    Therefore, coco felt quite lonely and lonely.


    Of course, that''s just what the bear thinks.


    With the beginning of the "star age", Anne has more things to deal with, because she has a big plan, which leads to a lot of things to deal with every day.


    Fortunately, although she is with Annie, coco can always find a chance to secretly find some fun to spend his boring time.


    What about bear kids?


    It''s very simple. Go to the multiverse plane world.


    This is a very easy thing for cocoa.


    As the days went by, everyone had their own things to do.


    At the same time, everything is developing towards the good side.


    Alaska, U.S. Space Observatory, this day, the personnel on duty found a very strange thing, has been keeping the operation of several satellites, suddenly lost signal, disappeared from the observation instrument.


    At first, the situation was not noticed.


    The person on duty thought that there might be something wrong with the satellite.


    But soon, the person on duty responded that this matter was quite wrong.


    It''s very simple. If a satellite fails, it''s just one satellite. It''s impossible for several satellites to fail at the same time.


    Moreover, this situation is not only found in the satellites of the United States. For example, China, France, Japan and other countries also have their own satellite signals interrupted and can no longer be contacted.


    Many countries in the world have satellites in the sky.


    But I don''t know what happened. In the same day, those satellites couldn''t be contacted.


    So many multimedia have been affected.


    Soon, there was an answer.


    The satellite TV channels of various countries are connected by a strong signal. A man who calls himself "general Zod" appears in the pictures of these channels, saying that he is looking for a krypton family to live on the earth and let the earth give up its resistance to clouds


    Yes, general Zod is here.


    No one thought that mieba and the alien army under mieba didn''t come, but general Zod came to the solar system.


    If Jin Xiantai was still on earth, he would be stupid.Ghost knows what kind of time line is here in different time and space, which makes people feel confused at all.


    Cocoa is not on earth now, or even in this universe. Bear children take advantage of the toilet, and go to other plane world to play.


    So, I have to say that general Zod was lucky.


    If the bear boy was there, he would come and teach general zode how to be a man.


    General Zod not only connected the major television channels, but also various electronic media and radio stations. As long as human beings turn on or use relevant electronic products, they can hear or see the information released by general Zod.


    So Kayla''s father and mother, as well as her dizzy brother who was addicted to green tea whores, got the news in a short time.


    As a result, Kyla, who was still in school, had to take a temporary leave to go home.


    When Keira returned to her home in Beverly Hills, she found that the "man in black" who managed to live on the earth had already appeared in her home, while her father and mother, as well as the old brother who did not strive for success, looked sad.


    There are two people in black who come to Kyla''s house. One is black and the other is white. Kaila is no stranger to these two people because they are famous. Many unruly aliens are picked up by them.


    The two men in black were wearing cool sunglasses. One of them said to Kyla''s father, "Mr. Al, we hope you will consider my suggestion. In this situation, it''s better for you to hide for a while. As long as the guy named Zod can''t find you, he will leave."


    Kairan took a breath and listened to the other party''s meaning, not to push his family out.


    The little girl went to her mother and sat down.


    At this time, Clara''s brother, clarkent, who has made a name for himself as Superman in the metropolis in recent years, spoke.


    "Agent J, is that all you can think of? We have lived on the earth for a long time, knowing that you humans also have cards. "


    Clarke''s point was obvious. He was a little upset with the offer, because it seemed to him that his family was avoiding Zod.


    Therefore, he felt that we should take advantage of human power to confront Zod.


    As he said, humans don''t have no cards.


    Zod is not invincible.


    If the aliens agency is willing to take the lead, Zod can''t be too arrogant.


    After all, the earth in different time and space is not without details.


    Unfortunately, the black man, known as agent J, did not show any mood swings and apparently did not consider Clark''s proposal.


    "This is what the higher authorities mean. Please understand. After all, for us, it''s a matter between your alien races, and we humans are not good at intervening. So it''s better for you to solve it yourself. "


    "Of course, in the spirit of humanitarianism, we can''t push you out like this, so the best way is for you to hide for a while."


    The other white man spoke at this time.


    Kyla couldn''t help hearing this.


    "We are citizens of the United States. We have long been naturalized in the United States. I was born on earth. According to the law of the United States, I am a serious American. What you said just now is very wrong. What is" we aliens? "Do you want us to show you the certificate


    Angry Kaila words, let two people in black some chat up.


    Because Kayla is right. Their families have long been naturalized in the United States. Strictly speaking, they are Americans. Moreover, all of them have the right to vote, which is different from those who have green cards or are naturalized but do not have the right to vote.


    Kayla''s voice had just dropped, and her father, Al, who had never been silent, spoke.


    "Yes, we are citizens of the United States. Now the government should protect us, not let our family hide. My wife and I pay a lot of taxes every month. According to you, we are taxpayers."


    The two men in black looked at each other helplessly. Unfortunately, both of them were wearing sunglasses, so there was no way to see each other''s eyes. It was just a subconscious action.


    "Mr. Al, please understand."


    White agents want to continue to persuade.


    "No, I can''t understand! It''s wrong of you to do so! "


    Father al interrupted.


    "If you can''t handle it, I''ll go to the aegis."


    "Yes, honey. Let''s go to the aegis Bureau."


    Al''s wife echoed her husband.


    The black agent curled his lips: "although we and aegis are two departments, but I can tell you for sure that aegis will not take care of this matter. And director Frey doesn''t think it''s so easy for us to talk. If we don''t, he will push you out."That''s bullshit. It''s obvious that this black skinned agent is fooling the Kyla family into thinking that it''s no use looking for aegis.


    But in fact, aegis is already in action at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    In his luxury house on Laguna Beach, Tony, who is at the critical moment with the humanized AI intelligent "javis", receives Frey''s call for a call, which makes him suffer a lot.


    but considering that after all, he joined the team of vengeance, who became a member of the earth guardian. So even when he was in the bottom of his heart, he summoned himself to make complaints about himself. But Toni still took the gun in three minutes, then he took a bath after Jia Weisi''s service, and put on his private luxury steel war jacket.


    I have to mention it here.


    Since cocoa and Keira created AI robots, Tony used this technology to help bear kids to humanize Jarvis into javis, a robot that looks like a normal person, but actually just wears a layer of skin simulation.


    And since Javier has been humanized, Tony has changed his playboy style and turned into a good man at home. His heart is on javis. It''s amazing.


    According to Tony''s private statement to Jin Xiantai, "the humanized Javier is much better than those money worshippers. I don''t know how many times she is. She doesn''t have to say how difficult she wants to play. She can cooperate very well, and at the same time, she can feel the highest feeling. More importantly, Javier is very loyal ]Not to mention whether Tony''s idea is a miracle, he thinks that Javier is going to live with him for the rest of his life.


    That''s right!


    Mr. Tony Stark of different time and space, his choice of lover, is the humanized AI intelligence, which tastes really strong.


    Of course, there are still many people like Mr. Tony Stark. Since cocoa and Keira founded AI robot company and launched AI robots to the market, many otaku men have bought AI robots and never look for girlfriends any more.


    Even in Las Vegas, you can see every day that there are people who take AI robots to get their marriage certificates.


    after all as like as two peas, AI robots look like real women, and they are loyal to their buyers, do all kinds of housework and do all kinds of postures with buyers. So people love this kind of thing.


    It''s just hard to think that Tony Stark was one of them.


    TOL''s luxurious steel war suit is painted with a layer of local tyrant gold special paint. It reflects the sun in the sky, making it look like a big gold brick flying in the sky. Don''t mention being too vulgar.


    Javier, who was dressed in ol, was followed by her high-heeled shoes with a blaze.


    After all, Jarvis is not only Tony''s "lover", but also the steward Jane''s bodyguard of Thor. Therefore, wherever Thor goes, she will go with her.


    Invisibly, the aegis Bureau has won over Tony, which is also equivalent to having a high-end AI combat power.


    Jarvis''s AI is different from general AI.


    After all, it''s a special item that Thor begged for coco lane.


    Therefore, Javier''s body, loaded with a lot of super weapons, the popular version of AI thrown several planets away.


    In the final analysis, Tony has a good relationship with Jin Xiantai''s family, which is why coco agreed to Tony.


    Otherwise, Jarvis could not even personify.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t know what the AI javis is doing with Tony every day. If there is any idea, what is this idea? It''s really curious.


    "Javier, connect to the aegis database and see what this guy Frey is calling me to?"


    Through a special band signal, Thor contacted javis, who was on his side, and asked him to find out why Frey had summoned himself.


    After Jarvis responded, she released the wireless signal band and forcibly connected the aegis information data center. She quickly found the answer, even more than the answer. She also got all the videos taken by aegis with special technology and transferred them to Tony.


    The steel suit starts AI control mode, while Tony opens the video Javier sends himself.


    In the video, there is a spaceship between the earth and the moon. No, it should be a spaceship to be exact. Moreover, the spaceship is dark and much larger than the exploration spaceships of China and the United States that have left the earth. In this regard alone, it is definitely not built by human beings.


    General zode cut off the satellite, forced access to major media platform signals, and constantly played his own words, which is known to all.


    It''s a pity that Tony and javis are at home, so he really doesn''t know about it.


    "Aliens?"


    Thor was surprised.


    "Kryptonian." Jarvis responded.


    "They came to find their own countrymen?"


    "No, it should be for human trouble."


    Soon, Tony saw Javier find out from the Internet, general Zod in a channel of human surrender to their own words."Director Frey has called on you. I think he wants to use tough tactics."


    When Tony finished reading the information, javis gave Tony her own inference.


    Tony didn''t say anything, but he didn''t think it was wrong to take a hard line on this guy named Zod. After all, he was a personal chauvinist.


    ------"Agent K, I think you''re wrong. In fact, Zod is just an excuse to us. His ultimate goal is to conquer human beings. So even if we hide or are pushed out, Zod will do something."


    Al looks at white agent K and tells him what he thinks.


    Of course, the basis of this judgment is al''s understanding of Zod.


    Agent K and Agent J looked at each other, and then continued to be spoken by the mature agent K: "Mr. Al, what do you mean?"


    Instead of responding directly, Al turned to look at his son, Clark.


    Clark reached out and burst his shirt, revealing his strong chest, which made agents K and j full of question marks.


    "No need to say! Hard gonzald


    After throwing the torn shirt aside, Clark yelled and rushed to his room. In only three seconds, Clark put on his "Superman uniform", that is, the tights with the Z logo on the chest, and his coquettish red underpants


    Kayla raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. As a sister, she really disagreed with her brother''s taste.


    It''s a shame for her to be a sister if her elder brother can''t dress up and have to make such a vulgar appearance.


    Worst of all, it''s better to have a dark Gothic style like coco, which is much better than wearing tight clothes and red trousers.


    More importantly, look at his brother''s elated appearance, as if he felt that his appearance is quite handsome.


    It''s really a winner!


    No wonder a green tea whore is so dizzy that he has a taste for his brother. He deserves to be treated as a champion by green tea.


    Kaila didn''t say anything. She decided to let her brother go all the way to black in this wonderful style. In the future, if there was no need, she would not say that she was a superman sister to others.


    Well, that''s it.


    No one cared about the girl''s mental activities.


    Kaila''s father and mother prefer boys to girls, which is also the place where Keira criticized.


    And the two agents who came home obviously didn''t care about a girl like Kyla.


    "I''m going to Rigan Zod, but I need some of the necessary support from you."


    After changing into red trousers, Clark''s momentum changed and became quite Obscene


    No wonder Clark and Peter become good friends. After all, both of them have a special preference for tights, which can be regarded as people with the same hobby, so birds of a feather flock together ha-ha.


    Don''t they know that wearing tights can reveal a good figure, but it also makes their lower body more obvious?


    Of course they know. Maybe that''s why they wear tights?


    Clarke is also a saucy, wearing red pants, so that his lower body is very conspicuous, if he has no idea who believes.


    It''s a pity that both Clark and Peter Spiderman have very small tintins, so when they put on their tights Ha ha ha ha!


    Agent K and Agent J cast a glance at Clark''s bottom. Among them, a trace of disdain flashed on the black Agent J''s face. As a black man, he has racial talent.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Agent K of the white man put away his confused thoughts and asked as seriously and seriously as he could.


    "Contact the aegis and the mutants. We need to concentrate our strength against Zod. Besides, we have to deal with not only Zod, but also his subordinates."


    Nima!


    Agent K and Agent J heard Clark''s words, but not the same in the bottom of their hearts burst a rude word.


    No matter whether Zod wants human beings to submit to him or not, at least now they are looking for the Al family, which is the Superman family of Clark, that is to say, they have nothing to do with human beings.


    But Clark, and even his father, Al, intends to involve humans in the fight against Zod.


    make complaints about human beings harbour evil designs, but Eyre and Clark are really making people laugh.


    "We can contact aegis, but there are some things we can''t guarantee." Agent K pressed Nai''s sudden impulse and said to Clark patiently.


    Agent K''s voice did not fall, Agent J continued: "mutants, vampires, werewolves, and other forces will not fight, some things you take for granted."


    Bullshit.


    That''s right. Now the two sides are arguing.Keira doesn''t want to sit here any more. She thinks she should take care of the trouble in her own way.


    Well, the little girl has been with cocoa for a long time, and she has learned some truth from cocoa. For example, if you want to do something, don''t beep.


    So Keira decided to go to see Zod herself. She didn''t want to be like her old brother, bickering with a man in black.


    "I''ll go out and play for a while."


    Kyla is heartless and has to go out to play at this time.


    Al and her mother looked at Kyla and said nothing.


    Kyla left home smoothly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    After leaving home, Kyla didn''t go to Zod immediately. The little girl didn''t think about what she should do next. After all, Kyla is not very old.


    Originally, Kaila thought that she should go to cocoa first, because cocoa has always been the object of Kyla''s worship. Therefore, Kaila thinks that cocoa will give her an answer when she talks to cocoa.


    However, it''s a pity that coco is not at home now, and the bear boy doesn''t know where to play again, so she doesn''t even have a person to discuss with at this time.


    As for Pietro and Wanda''s brother and sister, Kyla doesn''t want to find them. The main reason is that Pietro is unreliable, while Wanda focuses all her energy on her study, which makes Kyla think that Wanda''s little sister may not be in charge of her family''s affairs, or even give her advice.


    Leaving home and walking on the streets of Los Angeles, Kyla felt very lonely.


    [al, I advise you to show up as soon as possible, or I will do something bad to the earth. You know me, so you don''t want human beings to suffer. You''d better make a decision quickly. ]


    in the streets of Los Angeles, originally used to be advertising idea billboards, has been forcibly connected by Zod, who circulates his warning, so that no matter where Kyla goes, she can see these pictures.


    On the street, many new people stopped in front of such billboards or in front of LCD TV stores that were promoting sales. They watched Zod''s warning and whispered in panic.


    Zod''s spaceship is still between the earth and the moon, and has taken over all the earth orbiting satellites, so that human beings have become "blind". There is no way to obtain detailed information about Zod in this period of time, and then make some corresponding countermeasures.


    I have to say, Zod is a chicken thief.


    And because of the sudden arrival of Zod, he has issued this warning, which has made the global human beings very nervous.


    Also, anyone who faces the sudden appearance of aliens will feel uneasy.


    Kaila walked aimlessly in the streets of Los Angeles for more than half an hour. During this half hour, she had been pondering and thinking about how cocoa would do if she met such a thing.


    After thinking about it, Kyla thought that if it was the coco boss she adored, she would not say anything and go to Zod for trouble.


    Yes, coco will definitely speak with his fist and solve the problem by force.


    Taking cocoa as a template, Kyla''s eyes gradually became firm. The little girl finally decided that she wanted to learn from cocoa. When her family quarreled with the black man of the extraterrestrial life administration, she stood up to deal with zode.


    After all, I have been with cocoa for two or three years, and in these two or three years, I have gained a lot of benefits from cocoa, along with my own strength has also been greatly improved.


    So, you should be able to take care of that Zod.


    Yes, Keira made this decision, in large part, because she has such confidence.


    You know, how can cocoa not give his little friend and diehard Keira a benefit after mixing with cocoa for so long.


    When Kayla''s brother Superman, who had just made his name as "Superman" in metropolis, had not yet awakened to the "body of steel," she had already awakened to this talent, and had begun to absorb and transform the energy and radiation of the sun to strengthen herself.


    It can be said that Kayla''s "iron body" awakened much earlier than she Keke, and this talent is a measure of the strength of a Kryptonian.


    If you put it at a time when krypton was not destroyed, she would definitely be a part of krypton''s high-end combat power by virtue of the fact that Kyla awakened and starved "the body of steel.".


    And Keira''s strength is not only her own awakened racial talent, but also some powerful and wonderful fighting skills that his elder brother has never mastered from coco.


    Don''t be surprised, coco took Kyla to so many planes to play, how could he not give his little partner and diehard party benefits.


    Therefore, Kaila did not eat less of various kinds of elixir, and even had enough ginseng for ten thousand years.


    These things, at that time, were basically snacks for cocoa and Kyla.


    And these pills, tonic, such a sea to eat, eventually all turned into nutrition, was absorbed by Kaila.


    So, don''t look at Kayla''s harmless look.


    But in fact, once Kayla starts to move her hand, the destructive power is absolutely frightening.


    What''s more, coco got so many cards from the mysterious store, how could she not give some to her little friend Keira.


    Coco is not a mean child. He is generous to his friends.


    Standing on the streets of Los Angeles, Kaila, who has made up her mind, reaches out of her coat pocket for a few times. When she takes out her hand, she already has a pile of cards the size of cards.Yes, these are the cards cocoa bought from the mystery store and distributed to Kyla.


    Kyla knows how amazing these cards are.


    After all, she played around with coco and saw coco use these cards many times.


    The types of cards in Kayla''s hands are very miscellaneous. There are not too many [system cards], [plug-in cards] and all kinds of domineering side leakage [halo cards], so that she took them out and looked at them, but she was confused. She didn''t know which card she should use.


    In the end, however, Kyla chose a card to rely on to clean up Zod.


    Although Kyla is young and she has strong strength, she is not so careless about everything as coco, but rather cautious.


    Maybe it has something to do with the fact that before she met coco, Kyla was a quiet and lady girl.


    Kyla has never met Zod, and her parents have never mentioned this person at home, so she has no impression of him, and she doesn''t know why Zod came to her family, and her tone is still so fierce.


    It''s not like looking for your own countrymen.


    In principle, krypton has been destroyed, most kryptonians have died, and there are only a few kryptonians alive in this universe.


    Normally speaking, when Zod came to the earth to find the Kyla family, it should not be such an attitude and performance.


    It seems that he is looking for revenge, and his parents, and Zod seem to have a deep hatred.


    Of course, because she didn''t know the inside story, Kyla couldn''t understand why.


    What''s more, Zod has already arrived in the solar system, and has announced in a high-profile way that he is going to find out the Kaila family. So it is really meaningless to tangle with these things at this time.


    After picking out the cards, Kyla put the rest of the cards back into her coat pocket, looked up at the blue sky, took a deep breath, and immediately jumped into the air from where she was.


    What happened suddenly made many passers-by exclaim.


    Of course, Kyla didn''t have the heart to worry about whether she was scaring people. The little guy made a full sprint into the atmosphere and was ready to go to Zod''s ship like this.


    Keira entered the atmosphere, and her clothes quickly turned to ashes, revealing a black tights close to her body.


    Unlike the clothes that had been reduced to ashes, the black tights that were exposed inside were not affected at all as Kyla passed through the atmosphere.


    This is a suit that coco gave Kaila. It comes from a plane world called "seven dragon beads". It looks like a very common one-piece tights, but in fact it is just a kind of biological defense clothing with high-tech level and high-strength. It is also matched with a half body armor.


    However, since Kyla hasn''t activated the half armor yet, all that''s revealed is the one-piece tights.


    The little girl went through the atmosphere and into space.


    Behind her is the earth with a blue and white halo on its edge.


    It''s a pity that Kyla has no time to enjoy the magnificent beauty of the earth behind her. Of course, the scenery is nothing new to her. After all, if she likes it, she can see it countless times a day.


    In space, Kyla is as small as dust.


    The little girl stopped there and finally found the location of general Zod''s spaceship with her naked eyes, and then she started moving again.


    During the journey to general Zod''s spaceship, Kyla found that many satellites around the earth had stopped working at this moment. It was obvious that general Zod controlled these satellites.


    Drop by drop!


    Kyla''s cell phone rings.


    Kayla in flight had to stop again.


    It''s very cold here. If it''s ordinary people, if they don''t wear spacesuits or protective equipment, then there''s no way to survive in this environment, but Kayla is not affected at all.


    After releasing the field, even if she took out her mobile phone, she would not let her phone be damaged by freezing.


    "Crook, I''m Kyla."


    "Kayla, where are you? Your brother has contacted Zod through aegis, and he will meet him under the Obelisk in Washington


    It''s her father who calls Keira.


    After confirming that it was Keira who answered the phone, Mr. al told the girl about it.


    "What does my brother mean?"


    Kyla was stunned by the news that Dad revealed. After a few seconds, she asked.


    Kyla''s father, Al, responded, "your brother is going to kill Zod on behalf of our family, and the aegis has promised to help."


    Clark needs to be tough, and aegis supports his brother.


    Kaila didn''t make a sound, but just looked at it from a distance. The boat in the distance was very quiet."Is my brother an opponent of general Zod?"


    Another few seconds, Kyla asked.


    To be honest, Kyla is not sure her brother can handle Zod.


    But the son preference Al, but to his daughter Keira so reply: "don''t worry, your brother is very strong, Zod this guy is absolutely not your brother''s opponent."


    Her father, Al, was so confident in her brother Clark that she was speechless.


    "So you go home quickly, don''t run around outside, save your brother worry about you."


    Keira was not reconciled, but after thinking about it, she finally turned back to earth.


    It''s not that she obeys her father like this, but that the girl is ready to see her brother''s jokes.


    She doesn''t believe that elder brother Clark can handle general Zod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    "Will earth people give up the Al family? And then, general, why don''t we just attack the earth and occupy the planet? With the technology mastered by the earth people, and the strength of their evolution, it is obviously impossible to resist. "


    Inside the spacecraft, general Zod''s aide, the last krypton woman general fiola, walked into the command room and asked general zode the above question, sitting in front of the panoramic view window.


    Fiola, a female general of krypton, the last inheritor of krypton ancient fighting school, is also general Zod''s subordinate and number one fighter.


    In her opinion, the human beings on the earth are very weak. It is not difficult to conquer the earth by force with the strength they have mastered. It can even be said that it is easy.


    But to her surprise, general Zod did not.


    Instead, she chose a way that was hard for her to understand, such a "weak" way appeared in front of the earth''s human beings.


    Sitting in front of the full line of sight window, looking at the earth in front of him, general Zod, dressed in krypton special armor, rolled his eyes and drew his eyes back.


    "Things have changed. On our way to earth, the earth has changed to my surprise, so it is no longer easy for us to subdue human beings by force."


    General zode did not want to conquer human beings by force, but the changes on earth were beyond his expectation and forced him to give up the means of force.


    Fiola didn''t know about it, so she was puzzled and puzzled.


    Hearing this, fiola asked, "general, what''s going on?"


    General zode stood up, went to the full range window, and then put his eyes on the earth again through the full view window. Then he said faintly: "I don''t know where a star civilization has sprung up. With the help of this spiritual civilization, mankind has obtained the technology they can''t master, and has already opened the interstellar age. But if it is just like this, it is not enough I gave up conquering this way by force. "


    Fiola stood there quietly, knowing that general Zod had not finished.


    Sure enough, general Zod went on.


    "The key to my fear that I don''t want to use force is the emergence of powerful evolutors among human beings, who, according to the information I''ve got, are far more powerful than us."


    What general Zod said was obviously the so-called mutants, vampires, werewolves, Chinese friars, monsters and other aliens.


    To be honest, general Zod was also shocked.


    After all, when he set out to come to the earth, there were no such aliens on the earth. It was just a very common "wild and primitive" civilization.


    But when he entered the Milky way, where the solar system is located, that changed.


    In the "wild and primitive" earth, there are many powerful evolutors. These evolutors have the power to hang themselves and these people, and this information really fooled general zode.


    "General, what is the value of this planet to us?"


    Asked fiola.


    There was a flash of light in general Zod''s eyes.


    "It''s worth a lot, especially for us kryptonians who have lost their homes. It''s really valuable. It''s even worth risking our lives."


    Fiola''s eyes were wide open. She felt incredible about the description and evaluation of general zode.


    "This planet is the hub of the universe leading to other dimensions and plane worlds. If we get this planet, we can easily go to other universes and even other dimensional worlds. We can use this to restore the glory of Kryptonian civilization to its former glory and create a glory far beyond the past."


    In the end, general Zod raised his hands high, which made him look crazy.


    However, fiola understood why general Zod was so excited. In fact, when she heard general Zod say that the position of the earth was actually the intersection of the multi-dimensional planes, she was also very shocked.


    After the shock, it was also filled with excitement and excitement.


    Maybe humans don''t know what that means.


    But how could fiola, a Kryptonian, not know what that means.


    To put it simply, numbers hold the door to other universes.


    It''s just that human beings are too weak. It''s a waste for human beings to occupy this place.


    If the earth is in our hands


    "General, there''s a message from the human race saying al you''ll meet somewhere on earth."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that Al can''t sit still."


    "General, what should we do with the Al family?"


    "Al is a sinister guy. It was because of him that we were exiled into the space-time rift. But thanks to the exile at that time, otherwise we would all perish with krypton. Now, this may also be the fate of fate. We should use our hands to reproduce the glory of krypton, and let us find al to revenge At the same time of revenge, let him hand over the treasure that he took away before he could be destroyedThe "treasure trove" mentioned by general zode is a large amount of information storage that records the Kryptonian civilization, the science and technology mastered in countless cosmic eras, the social class structure of krypton civilization, and the millions of civilizations conquered by krypton civilization.


    If krypton''s "star code" is still locked in, it is more important for them to find a suitable star code for them to inherit, because only when they can find the right star for them to inherit, can they find the right one.


    If there is no treasure, then when they die, krypton civilization will really disappear in the universe.


    This is something general Zod didn''t want to happen.


    At the same time, in general Zod''s spaceship, there are a large number of hatching Kryptonian juveniles.


    These juveniles are in a state of deep sleep. If you want to make them wake up and start to grow, you must get the Scripture and activate the programs in the Scripture.


    If you can not get the treasure, and activate the relevant program.


    Then, those Kryptonian juvenile genes in the spacecraft will lose their vitality completely in the future.


    The book, however, is in the hands of Kyla''s father, Al, who took krypton away from Krypton before it was destroyed.


    Therefore, when Zod escaped from the space-time cracks, he began to look for Al''s whereabouts. Through unremitting efforts, he finally learned that Al had settled on the earth. Therefore, Zod led his own family down to the solar system.


    It''s hard to say how bad Zod is.


    In fact, the most important thing Zod wanted to find Al was not revenge, but to get the "treasure book" and activate the "Kryptonian juveniles" on his spaceship, so that kryptonians could continue to exist, rather than annihilating and the long history of the universe.


    Of course, by the way, we can make our own evolution more powerful, and then lead krypton army to conquer other civilizations, and reproduce the brilliance that civilization once had. This is also no problem plan.


    From Zod''s point of view, is it wrong for him to think so?


    As the asgards have a long life span of 5000 years, krypton people also have a long life. In addition, krypton itself is an individual evolution route, with a little bit more powerful civilization of science and technology. So when zode came to the solar system, he thought that human beings were very primitive, which was no problem. After all, at the level of human beings, there was no way to do with krypton civilization In contrast, this point can be concluded by looking at Superman.


    It''s just that Al, who came to the earth and lived among human beings for so many years, suddenly found that his civilization seemed to be defective.


    The social structure of krypton civilization is very single. Before the birth of each person, he had already set his own position and identity in the future in the big environment. For example, Zod was a soldier and a leader. So he became a general and led the army to fight for krypton.


    Al and his wife are scholars.


    And according to the social rules of Kryptonian civilization, they used asexual reproduction to increase population, which is completely different from that of the earth.


    This may seem good, but it''s not without its disadvantages.


    For example, the rising space is blocked. Every Kryptonian is born with a fixed social class and hierarchy. No matter how hard he tries, he will not raise his status until he dies.


    Al saw the struggle and efforts of human beings on earth, and everyone was full of enthusiasm for a better tomorrow, so he began to reflect on Krypton''s somewhat deformed social structure and system.


    After all, he is a scholar. As a scholar, he must have more ideas.


    Zod is not. As a soldier, his ideas are simple and not so complicated.


    In addition, the position of the earth is the coordinate point of the multi universe. If you master this point, you can easily go to the multi universe plane world. You can occupy yourself on the earth, wage war on the multi universe, invade, kill and conquer.


    So here comes Zod.


    Of course, before coming here, Zod thought it was very simple. After all, human beings are still very primitive.


    But when he really came to the earth, he found that things were not as simple as he had imagined before. There were changes in the earth that he did not expect, which made him quite afraid.


    Yes, the primitive, wild earth, there are a lot of powerful guys, these guys have the strength, even as a krypton star soldiers born of Zod they are weaker.


    Because of this, Zod did not invade the earth in the first place.


    "General, since there are strong people on the earth, and they are not weaker than us, what should we do next to achieve our goal?"


    After hearing this information from general Zod, fiola also felt that the goal of occupying the earth suddenly became quite difficult.


    If krypton hadn''t been destroyed, maybe they wouldn''t have been so afraid.


    But at present, krypton is dead, and they are the surviving kryptonians, so now they are all very precious, because they are the fire of krypton, and can not be lost.General zode''s eyes twinkled: "so I want the earth people to hand over the Al family, so that we can get the treasure first. When we get the treasure book, we can leave the galaxy temporarily and find a planet to develop silently for a period of time to accumulate strength. When we have accumulated enough military strength, it will not be too late to invade the earth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    General Zod is not a fool. He knows that he can''t conquer the earth with his strength. Therefore, he needs to ask al to hand over the treasure, so that he can activate the krypton tree of life on his spaceship and strengthen his forces.


    Only when this strength accumulates to a certain extent, can he start the journey of conquering the earth with his army, or they will not be able to fill the teeth of the most powerful people on the earth.


    Speaking of it, this is also a very helpless thing.


    Who let krypton be destroyed.


    If you put krypton in a brilliant time, general Zod certainly would not have made this choice.


    Because in krypton''s most glorious time, Zod, as the military commander-in-chief, had a very strong military force and could carry out military aggression against any civilization.


    But right now Alas


    But it doesn''t matter. Kryptonians have a long life, and Zod is very young. He has enough time to develop and wait for opportunities.


    However, all these premises should be based on Al''s hand over the treasure. If there is no treasure in hand, then all the plans and ideas of Zod will be in vain.


    Therefore, the first step is to show that he has no hostility to human beings. The reason why he came here is that the Al family hopes to isolate the Al family in such a way that human beings can not help them to become enemies with themselves.


    Without the help of human beings, if only the Al family, Zod has information to seize the treasure in their hands. After all, in the social structure of krypton, Al and his wife are only scholars, and they are soldiers.


    Therefore, in terms of force, Alf''s wife is really not enough for Zod to fight.


    Zhiyuzode and his wife violated the krypton system, and their natural son was not taken seriously.


    Because he firmly believes that Clark, who has the father gene of Al scholar, inherits the blood of his hair group scholar most, and will not master excellent combat skills at all. This is a matter decided by genes.


    Yes, krypton is just Geneticism, and Zod is a big fan of it.


    Now the signals that I want to release have been released.


    People on earth should have made the "right" choice. They will never have a bad relationship with themselves for the sake of the Al family. Zod believes this.


    In fact, Zod was right to do so.


    It is true that there has been a dispute between the two camps of China and the United States, especially the senior leaders in the US camp, about the affairs of the Al family, and there are still some differences.


    The crux of the difference is obvious. The Al family are aliens, so it''s unwise to offend general Zod for their sake. Although the Al family are naturalized in the United States, they are still kryptonians.


    General Zod is also Kryptonian. Is it wrong that he came to find his compatriots?


    As for the private enmity between the two sides, to be honest, it really has nothing to do with human beings.


    As for the differences in the US camp, the Chinese side''s attitude is very clear.


    Well, the Ayers are American, so it''s up to the Americans to have a headache. It has nothing to do with Huaxia, so Huaxia should move a small bench to watch the fun.


    Anyway, Zod didn''t show any malice. His purpose was just the Al family. Since he didn''t come to invade the earth, he shouldn''t worry too much.


    From this point we can see that Zod''s strategy is successful.


    However, the presence of these people, Zod, also sounded an alarm for mankind.


    How did they cross the Mars defense system?


    Why didn''t you find them?


    If Zod and Zod could all come out of the earth so easily, wouldn''t it be that the armies of civilized species under mieba could also suddenly appear like this?


    And if that''s the case, is it useful for human beings to spend a lot of resources on building military bases on Mars?


    Yes, the arrival of general Zod and the two camps of the United States and China suddenly saw what was wrong with this problem.


    But for a while, this matter will be put on hold for a while. The most important thing is to see how to get Zod to leave.


    We have to wait until Zod and they have left, and then we can think about why general Zod and their appearance in the outer space of the earth are so easy. There are some short boards that we have not considered.


    Zod and fiola left the command room and went to a room in the middle of the ship.


    This room takes up a lot of space inside the spaceship. There are many spherical films filled with liquid. These spherical films are like fruits, linked by a vine like thing.


    This is Zod''s return to the collapsed krypton and find a vine that has not yet withered.


    However, this vine is not in a good state now. It has already withered. If Zod can not get the treasure and activate it to find a way to cultivate the tree of life, then the vine of Life Tree carrying krypton''s hope will eventually fall into death. In this way, kryptonians will really have no hope and will gradually disappear in the long history of the universe.It won''t take many years for krypton to become an afternoon leisure talk for other civilizations.


    Zod didn''t want that to happen, so he needed al to hand over the treasure.


    It''s just that the book is in Al''s hands. He doesn''t know if Al is willing to hand it in.


    According to his understanding of Al, Al always talks about benevolence and morality, but in fact he is a selfish guy.


    If al wasn''t selfish, how could he break krypton law and have a child with his wife.


    You know, this is a felony against krypton law.


    Although al claimed at the time that it was an exploration of his own as a scholar.


    But Zod didn''t believe al''s excuse at all. He believed that Al would do it. In fact, it was his selfish desire to try out what it was like to be a primitive slap.


    At this time, Zod didn''t know that Al, who was in charge of the book, had already used some low-level technologies in the book to make profits for his family on earth.


    Otherwise, how could the Al family afford a place like Beverly Hills.


    You know, there are a lot of aliens on earth, but there are also a lot of poor aliens living in poverty. If al didn''t make use of the technology in the treasure book to make a profit, then his family''s final life would not be much better than those other aliens.


    From this, we can draw a conclusion that Al in different time and space is really not a tall man, at least not as he shows himself. He also has selfish intentions and his own desires.


    It''s not surprising that Zod looked down on him and felt that Al would not hand over the book so easily. This is not groundless.


    Standing under the vine covered with Kryptonian saprophyte film, Zod looks bitter, because he found that the life energy contained in the vine is not much. If he can''t get the treasure again and find the way to cultivate the tree of life in the book, the vine will wither completely.


    By then, kryptonians will be extinct.


    Taking back his sight, general Zod''s expression became firm. He looked back at fiola, his number one female general.


    "Send another name to the earth people, telling them that we have no malice, just for the Al family. I hope they can let al stand up. But if al doesn''t appear, I don''t mind using force. I hope they can think it out."


    At this stage, Zod is not willing to use force because he is not powerful here.


    Therefore, whenever there is a little possibility, he will not choose to use force to deal with this matter.


    After all, these subordinates are the only kryptonians left, except for the Al family.


    Therefore, general Zod cherished his subordinates and did not want to see any casualties among them. It was precisely because of this factor that general zode did not choose to force out the Al family at the beginning.


    Of course, if general Zod had a Kryptonian army in its heyday, it would have been a different story.


    After all, general Zod has only a dozen subordinates under him, so he can''t afford any loss.


    It''s really a helpless thing.


    Think of Kryptonian civilization in its heyday, even in the face of the invasion of the top civilization under the command of the despot, you can be tough.


    But who knows, now krypton star has become this virtue.


    This made general Zod feel bad.


    "General, what should we do if the Ayers don''t show up yet?"


    Fiola asked Zod seriously.


    Indeed, this is likely to happen.


    So fiola needs a decision from general Zod.


    Although fiola is a general, she is not as intelligent as general zode. This is something that they have determined since their birth. She only exists as the most powerful combat force under Zod.


    General zode thought: "half an hour after the information was released, Al didn''t show up, or people didn''t have any attitude. So clay fired two small beam guns at the earth, targeting the earth''s oceans, as a warning."


    General Zod was still very restrained, as can be seen from his decision.


    Fiola won''t explore why. As long as general Zod has a decision, fiola won''t care about other things. This is what her genes have decided.


    Soon, general Zod''s message was forwarded to the earth, and the media platforms controlled by him began to circulate.


    This time, it was an ultimatum.


    At the same time, Kyla had just received a call from her father to return to earth from space.


    At the same time, the aegis Bureau, representing the US camp, contacted general zode


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    "Mr. Al is willing to meet you at the Obelisk in Washington. The address has been sent to you. I believe you will not get lost according to this address. Mr. zode, please exercise restraint. We human beings do not want to have any conflict with you. I believe this is also what you do not want to see..."


    The video message was sent by aegis. The guy in the video message picture is Frey wearing an eye mask.


    The aegis bureau is famous on earth, but it is only on earth.


    Zod didn''t feel much about Frey, and he didn''t look up to him because of his shield Bureau in the newspaper.


    Although everyone''s appearance is similar, but human and general zode''s eyes, is really like a mole ant.


    Of course, this refers to ordinary human beings, strangers, friars and so on, which are not included in this list, and it is these people that general Zod is afraid of.


    But those ordinary people are not really taken seriously by general Zod.


    Frey is also one of the ants.


    It''s very simple. Although Frey is a little better than ordinary people, he is only a little stronger.


    What makes him special is his strategic mind and his mastery of fighting.


    But compared with vampires, werewolves, mutants, and powers, Frey didn''t really care about him at all, so he, the director of the aegis Bureau, would not be taken seriously by Zod.


    The strong respect the strong, put in the universe is the eternal truth.


    If you don''t have strength, you won''t be valued anywhere.


    Frey didn''t know that he was being treated like an ant.


    But even if he had known about it, he couldn''t think about it.


    What''s more, he and Zod really have no way to compare.


    Zod can beat him to shreds with one punch.


    Speaking of it, Frey is famous mainly because of his powerful aegis Bureau.


    In addition, aegis is also a national machine, so Frey himself has become a taboo.


    But that''s all.


    Within the scope of the Chinese camp, the name of the aegis bureau is not comparable to the "six special things handling" led by China, let alone the whole universe.


    The name of general zode is well known among the major civilizations in the universe.


    So, how does Frey compare to people.


    But anyway, Al was willing to meet himself, which was a good thing.


    And judging from the performance of the dark one eyed guy, it seems that humans are not trying to support the Al family.


    Since then, the success rate of forcing al to hand over the treasure has become much greater.


    General Zod looked at the dying vines of the tree of life, and his face was finally a little better.


    "General, is there an ambush?"


    Fiola is a little worried about this.


    General Zod said with a smile: "no, at most there may be something wrong with al. Human beings will not conflict with us. At least, if we don''t show any malice to the earth, we will try our best to avoid getting into trouble with us."


    General Zod is not a fool. He led the Kryptonian army and conquered numerous civilized races. He has not never seen such a situation. Therefore, he can accurately judge some of the considerations and scruples of human beings.


    Therefore, in view of this situation, Zod tried to show no malice in order to paralyze human beings and make people feel that his target is just the Al family.


    But also, now Zod''s goal is really just the Al family.


    Even though it was the krypton treasure in Al''s hands, he had no interest in Al himself for the time being.


    As for revenge on Al, where is it important to continue krypton''s blood.


    General Zod is not a selfish person. He is a qualified senior in krypton society, so he knows what is the most important thing for him now.


    Continue krypton.


    Under this premise, any gratitude and resentment can be put down.


    Besides, I have a long life, so I''ll find another chance in the future.


    Revenge doesn''t have to be done now.


    General Zod is not a fool. He knows the priorities.


    What''s more, general Zod is very rational and will not be overwhelmed by hatred. Up to now, he is very clear about what he should do and what he should not do.


    "In order to let the earth people not doubt anything, I decided to go to the earth alone to meet Al, at least I should show some sincerity to reduce the other party''s vigilance."


    General Zod and fiola left the training room and returned to the command room.


    "Isn''t it too dangerous?"


    Fiola disagreed. She thought general Zod was too risky.


    In case of any accident, Zod is likely to be in danger.


    Zod raised his hand and stopped fiola."There''s no need to worry about that. I''m sure that as long as I''m a little more friendly, the kind of thing you''re worried about won''t happen, and even al won''t be too aggressive. After all, my goal is the treasure."


    As he spoke, Zod put on biological armor.


    "I''ve heard that the extermination of hegemonism is now eyeing the earth, so it is impossible for human beings to establish an enemy like us in addition to exterminating hegemonism."


    Zod also heard a little about it.


    Therefore, he was sure that there would be no problem landing on earth to see al.


    After changing the biological warfare armor, Zod, accompanied by fiola, went to the location of the landing bin.


    After learning that general Zod would personally land on earth to see Al, more than a dozen krypton fighters scattered on the spaceship gathered and came to the landing bunker.


    "Don''t be nervous. Wait for me to come back, and then we''ll go to hs368."


    There is a planet similar to krypton in the hs368 star region of Zod''s mouth. Zod and they have decided that as long as they get the treasure, they will immediately set out on that planet and begin to re cultivate the tree of life, so that the new krypton people can breed and grow slowly.


    At the same time, the whole society of krypton can not be completely developed with the help of the elder''s will.


    Once successful, it is not impossible to restore the glory of krypton and even make krypton civilization stand at the top of the interstellar civilization class.


    And this is general Zod''s only selfish desire and ambition.


    After all, he was born a soldier.


    So it''s not his fault to be belligerent.


    He was built as a soldier, so there is no way to be belligerent.


    In the past, the krypton Presbyterian Council was able to limit his behavior.


    But now krypton has been destroyed, and the old-fashioned elders have been destroyed along with krypton.


    Therefore, general zode has no constraints, as long as he can get the treasure, he can build his hope of a new Kryptonian civilization.


    Of course, if he gets krypton.


    Without this treasure, his hope would not come true.


    Earth people do not know the use of the book, Al will not be silly to tell people.


    So, humans should not be obstacles.


    It depends on whether Al can be fooled by himself.


    Yes, general Zod is going to fool al.


    There should be no problem in using the so-called "love and peace" to deceive al.


    General Zod knows al very well. He knows al very well.


    Although I don''t like "love and peace" and even feel disgusted, in order to continue krypton''s blood and my ideal, I have to endure it even if I feel sick, right.


    General zode is very clear about this issue.


    The launch bin is not very large. Unlike the round launch bin of the human space exploration team, general zode''s launch bin looks like a small shuttle in the Yangtze River Delta.


    The whole body of the dark drop bin, looks smooth lines, full of design beauty, is in line with the human aesthetic for science fiction products.


    "For the future of krypton!"


    General zode, who was about to enter the warehouse, turned around and saluted his subordinates with krypton.


    Fiola and they all straightened their waists, and in the same voice, they responded in a neat voice: "for the future of krypton!"


    General Zod disappeared into the launch capsule, which was blasted out of the ship three seconds later and headed for the earth''s atmosphere.


    With the coordinates given by Frey, the drop bin locks the destination. Starting to cross the atmosphere.


    At this time, general zode did not know that, not long ago, he and his subordinates escaped a disaster.


    He was even more unclear. At that time, a little girl wanted to find her own trouble, and the strength of that little girl could completely abuse him and his subordinates.


    Well, that little girl is Keira.


    Don''t be surprised, Kyla is much more powerful than her brother.


    The reason is very simple. It''s easy to see who Kyla is with.


    From time to time, as cocoa''s best friend, Kyla can get fruit, cards, food, and strange things from cocoa.


    So, it''s no surprise that the little girl is stronger than her brother.


    Just because of a phone call from her father, and she heard that her brother wanted general gonzod, Kyla changed her mind about solving problems and turned around the world.


    Ha ha!


    Since my brother is so confident, I''ll watch the excitement.


    Kyla likes to watch her brother make a fool of herself.


    At the same time, take this opportunity to let his brother know that his power is just bullying and bullying human beings on earth, and he is still ordinary human beings who have no power.He always looks like "Laozi is invincible in the world".


    I don''t know what kind of thoughts his green tea girlfriend instilled into him one day, so that his old brother, who is full of crackles in his brain, will become so mentally disabled.


    Because Al and his wife value boys more than girls, Kyla is not very fond of her old brother.


    In addition, her elder brother Clark is looking for a girlfriend. She is regarded as a cash machine, and she often takes money from her sister to spend on green tea.


    It''s been killing Kyla for a long time.


    But after all, he''s her brother, and Kyla can''t do anything.


    But if someone can teach her brother a hard lesson, Kaila would love to see it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    The Obelisk square in Washington, D.C., is one of the most famous scenic spots in the United States. Every day, tourists from all over the world come here to take photos. However, on this day, tourists who come here suddenly find that the road to the obelisk is blocked by the unexpected army.


    The tourists with the tour group were informed by the travel agency or the tour guide earlier. The itinerary for going to Obelisk had changed.


    It''s not just tourists who are affected. Even local Washington residents have no way to get near the obelisk.


    Those soldiers with guns and live ammunition can''t be reasonable. In short, they don''t pass through.


    All this was arranged for the arrival of general Zod. In order to avoid any accident, it was a matter of last resort.


    God knows that Al and aegis bureau should choose Washington, D.C., and here is the obelisk.


    In this regard, President Kenny is quite speechless.


    After all, the obelisk is not far from the White House. If there is a fight, the White House will be affected, and even the president will be involved.


    Fortunately, President Kenny was given a schedule that he didn''t have to go to the White House today, so he avoided possible dangers.


    But even so, Kenny is not happy about it in his heart.


    But Kenny is also very clear that he is not upset, there is no use.


    Seriously, if he can, he also wants to meet Zod as president of the United States. After all, if he can''t get this thing right, it will be recorded in the history of mankind, so that he can make a name in history.


    The vicinity of the Obelisk has been closely controlled by the military. It can be said that even a bird can not fly in, which is no exaggeration.


    Even those soldiers are not only armed with live ammunition, but also some medium-sized weapons and equipment are ready, which is to cope with some unexpected situations that may happen.


    Although Zod did not show malice, the purpose is to settle the earth''s al family, but who can guarantee that there will be no accident?


    Therefore, if you make a little preparation in advance, you can be well prepared.


    In addition to the army, aegis also sent a lot of staff. All the agents above level 6 came to Washington and appeared in Obelisk square disguised as tourists.


    It''s true that the real tourists have been blocked out. Now they appear at the Obelisk to take photos or look like they''re coming to play. All of them are agents of aegis.


    Today''s Aegis bureau can be said to be different from the past. With the advent of the "great era", Frey made a lot of strangers join in and began to work for the aegis Bureau.


    With the participation of these foreigners, the overall strength of aegis Bureau will certainly be greatly improved, which is much stronger than that in the past.


    Even today, Frey, even members of the Bureau''s most powerful team, the Avengers, gathered here.


    Like Tony Stark, Hulk, eagle eye. Green Lantern, all these people are here.


    Thor was also one of the Avengers, but the product was now on its way to earth, so he did not appear on this occasion.


    But even so, with those guys here, Frey doesn''t have to worry too much about what happened when Zod saw al.


    It''s also because of the Avengers team that Frey has the courage to join in.


    Fury, who wears leather pants and leather goggles, has a dignified look. God knows if he will suffer from prickles in such a suit in summer.


    Al and his son Clark are standing under the obelisk, surrounded by the aegis agents disguised as tourists, but these guys are well camouflaged, and they really look like tourists.


    Al''s dress is very normal, T-shirt, jeans, running shoes, very popular old American dress.


    But his son, Clark, on his side, looks very different.


    Blue tights, exposed red pants, chest has a big s logo, but also wore a red cape, anyway, this goods looks like a very two to two.


    The hair is upright and meticulous, and has been waxed, and part of the forehead has also made a small roll, not to mention more sullen.


    God knows that for guys like Superman Mao and spider man, they like to look like tights, because to a large extent, it''s almost like not wearing them.


    Maybe these two guys are potential exposure freaks?


    No matter what other people think, Kyla thinks it''s all right.


    His son wanted to be tough with Zod. As a father, Al not only didn''t stop him, but also supported him. This father was really enough.


    Al is also infatuated with his son''s strength.


    He didn''t think about what to do if his son was not Zod''s opponent?


    Maybe it was his son Clark, who made such a big name in the metropolis that gave him confidence.


    Or the aegis board backed him up, which gave him confidence.All in all, Al is going to give Zod a good look.


    He wanted to make Zod understand that he was not the one to mess with.


    Perhaps, in Al''s opinion, as long as Zod is given a little bit of power, he will never come to provoke himself after he knows how good he is.


    Of course, no one is a worm in Al''s stomach, so it''s impossible to know exactly what he''s thinking.


    Zod has not come yet, Superman Clark seems a little impatient, there is no sense of tension about to face a strong enemy.


    Hiding on the top of a high-rise building outside the obelisk, Kyla doesn''t know how to evaluate her brother''s performance so relaxed.


    I hope the guy named Zod can give his brother some power.


    Kaila in her own heart, silently curse her brother.


    Not far away, Frey told the agents to keep their guard and continue to show their acting skills. After arranging these things, he went to al.


    "What''s the matter with your countrymen looking for you? I hope you don''t hide something. I always feel that you are not telling the truth. "


    After standing on his side, Frey said this to al.


    Yes, Fred felt that Zod was not looking for Al just for revenge, as Al himself said. There must be some other factors behind it.


    It''s just that Al didn''t tell himself the truth.


    In fact, Al was also thinking about this matter in his mind. He thought that Zod''s appearance was not only about finding himself, but also because he had mastered the krypton Scripture.


    But al didn''t tell Frey about it.


    Al is not stupid.


    He is very clear about the value of krypton''s treasure book, and the knowledge and technology recorded in it are so attractive to human beings.


    Once someone like Frey finds out, they''ll be watching.


    So, Al didn''t tell Frey that he had such a guess.


    Al was not a fool. He had guessed some of Zod''s plans.


    But he just didn''t tell Frey the truth.


    "You are too thoughtful. Zod came to me for revenge. I made him and his men exiled by Parliament. It was a great shame to him."


    Al''s still saying that, no matter what Frey asked, he used it as a pretext.


    Since al didn''t say that, of course, Frey had nothing to do with it.


    Frey is not Charles, so he doesn''t read mind.


    Otherwise, he would have known what Al was thinking at the moment and what he was hiding.


    Fortunately, Charles and the aegis Bureau couldn''t urinate in the same pot, and was not fooled into the shield Bureau by Frey, so that Al could avoid being read, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    If you don''t want al to tell the truth, Frey has to change the subject.


    "Do you think your countryman will use force when he appears?"


    Frey is also concerned about this.


    After all, if you think about Superman''s destructive power, you can see why Frey cares so much about it.


    Al thought about it for a while and replied, "it''s hard for me to say anything about it, so I can''t give you a positive answer, but I''ll try to be nice and not give Zod an excuse to get angry."


    Al''s response is a little fake.


    You know, he''s been supporting his son, Clark, going to Rigan Zod.


    Frey is African American, so no one can tell if he''s black.


    But to be sure, Al didn''t believe that.


    Al raised an eyebrow to his son, Karak. Clark understood that his father was telling him that he would give himself a chance to go to gonzald in a moment. Don''t care about Frey.


    "Sir, there''s a magnetic field in the sky. It looks like the target has arrived."


    At this moment, in Frey''s earphone, there is a report from the air-conditioned carrier that monitors the airspace in Washington.


    General Zod had passed through the atmosphere in his landing pod and was heading for Washington.


    Because there was no deliberate concealment, he was quickly discovered.


    After receiving the report, Frey calmed down, put aside some complicated thoughts, and said to Al, "I''ve got the news that your countryman is here."


    Before the words fell, a fireball with a trailing tail, which looked like a meteor, rushed towards the obelisk.


    This fireball is very fast, like a meteor passing through the atmosphere to hit the ground.


    But soon the flames disappeared, revealing Zod''s landing pod.


    When the landing pod appeared, Al''s expression became more dignified.


    The speed of the landing Bay began to slow down, and when it reached the obelisk, it even hovered there.The door of the landing cabin opens, and a figure appears and jumps from the landing pod hovering in the air.


    Al''s pupils contracted.


    Al, who was used for far more than ordinary human vision, recognized at a glance who was jumping down.


    Who else but general Zod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    General zode, who came down from the sky, had already seen clearly under the obelisk. At the same time, he saw his enemy, Al, at the same time. However, his face did not show a look of hatred. Instead, he suppressed that hatred in the bottom of his heart and pretended to be very calm.


    He knows very well that he needs to suppress his hatred and try to look harmless, so that his chance of success will become bigger. In any case, the treasure is the most important.


    As for the feud with Al, we can ease it for a while.


    Well, who''s that funny guy around al?


    Zod glanced a little and saw Superman Clark.


    However, Zod didn''t know that Clark, who looked wonderful in his eyes, was actually the son of his old enemy.


    After all, the appearance of Superman is really a little different.


    In contrast, general Zod, who is dressed in biological armor, seems to give people a feeling of unparalleled momentum, much more than superman.


    Krypton Star Wars A is very impressive. It is covered with layers of scales, which can absorb a certain degree of energy supply and kinetic energy. It also has its own repair function. It has always been krypton standard equipment.


    Wearing such armor, it can be said that even if the nuclear bomb bombardment, it is not necessarily able to hurt Zod, which is why Zod dare to come to the appointment alone.


    If there is any danger, Zod can escape. With this equipment, he can escape back to the ship. If Zod wants to run, Al will have a hard time keeping him.


    "Al, hand over the treasure. I''ll leave the galaxy immediately. Krypton has been destroyed, and now we are the Kryptonian people left. So we have to shoulder the burden of rejuvenating civilization. We can completely put aside the resentment between you and me. What do you think?"


    After Zod fell down, he directly asked Al for the Kryptonian scriptures, and there was no roundabout intention at all.


    Of course, this is also more in line with the krypton warrior''s personality, they have always been so straightforward.


    What''s more, if you go around and around, don''t you still want to talk about it.


    Therefore, there is no need to beat around the bush.


    The aegis agents around the Obelisk began to show their acting skills. The tourists they dressed up as were really surprised. It seemed that they were shocked when they saw Zod falling from the sky. These people seemed to be actors.


    Zod fell in front of Al, slowly closed his eyes, and felt the power of solar radiation everywhere on the earth. These radiation forces were constantly absorbed by his body and transformed into strength, which made him feel very comfortable.


    It''s a Kryptonian race talent, they can absorb the radiation from a planet like the sun to strengthen themselves.


    Of course, not all the radiation emitted by planets can be absorbed and transformed by kryptonians to enhance themselves. Only planets like the sun can.


    "Al, you have lived on this planet for so many years, but I find that your strength has not improved much compared with the past. I have to say that you are too lazy. Have you forgotten the glory of Kryptonian?"


    Feeling the solar radiation everywhere on the earth, Zod''s heart value to the earth has increased a lot, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    However, Zod has decided that as long as he can get the krypton treasure and build a huge krypton army in the future, he must conquer the earth and bring the earth into his pocket.


    The only thing that makes krypton warriors stronger and stronger is enough to make Zod go to war.


    Of course, it''s not right now. He doesn''t have the military power to completely conquer the earth, so he needs to resist this impulse and can''t show it.


    Zod is not an idiot. On the contrary, he is quite intelligent.


    Therefore, he knows exactly what he should do now.


    Al looked warily at Zod in front of him. He felt that Zod was different from his own image.


    "I''m not a violent man. Life on earth is comfortable. I don''t need to improve my strength. You know, I''m not a warrior."


    At the moment, Zod doesn''t show any malice, so it''s hard for Al to say anything to stimulate him. After all, he has to think about human beings. Besides, Frey is standing on the edge.


    If you make it as if you want to start a war, you can''t say that your family will be disgusted by human beings.


    "Al, do you remember being Kryptonian?"


    Asked Zod, looking seriously at al.


    Al nodded.


    Immediately Zod repeated: "give me the krypton Scripture, and I will leave the galaxy where the earth is. I need to continue the krypton civilization. I can''t let our civilization disappear in the long history of the universe. Do I have a withered tree of life in my hand, but because there is no treasure, there is no way to replenish the vitality of the tree of life. That is the last of krypton You know exactly what that means


    General Zod told Al about this matter, no matter how you look at it, it''s reasonable, and people can''t find any fault.As the only Kryptonian left, was general zode wrong?


    Obviously, from the Kryptonian point of view, it''s true.


    But al didn''t say anything. He looked at Zod with a critical look, trying to see what Zod was up to.


    Unfortunately, Al didn''t see anything.


    Zod is sincere and sad, and seems to be committed to the continuation of krypton civilization.


    So, would you like to give it to Zod?


    Al is very tangled about it.


    As a Kryptonian race, Al should hand over the treasure.


    But there was something wrong with al.


    It was this feeling of discomfort that kept Al from making a decision.


    What''s more, Zod''s performance today really surprised him.


    Krypton fighters, when are you so talkative?


    Of course, Al also thought that it might be the destruction of krypton that caused this change in Zod.


    "Will you leave when you really get the book?"


    "Do not leave to do what, the earth is so wild and primitive, and I need to find in the universe a place for us homeless people who have lost their homes, and plant the vines of that life tree, and the earth is obviously not suitable."


    Zod tried to numb Al by showing as harmless as possible to humans and animals, and Fred, who had been looking at him, made them feel that they had no idea about the earth.


    Judging from the reaction of Al and Frey, Zod''s routine is still very successful.


    "I think you should understand me. After all, as the last Kryptonian race, we have a heavy burden on our shoulders, and we can''t just watch us annihilate in the universe?"


    Zod used this to convince al.


    Seriously, Al couldn''t find anything wrong.


    Even if he was wary of Zod, he had to admit that he was right at all.


    Krypton has been destroyed, but Zod is lucky to find a vine that has not yet completely withered, which means that he has the opportunity to continue krypton civilization.


    It''s just a pity that Zod didn''t have a treasure in hand, so he didn''t master the technology to cultivate the vitality of the tree of life. If this matter goes on, the vines of the tree of life will eventually die, and there will be nothing to think about.


    So, as a Kryptonian, is al really indifferent?


    Obviously, this is unlikely.


    After all, he''s a Kryptonian.


    Seeing that Al''s face softened, Zod knew that his routine was right, so he continued to say to Al, "I don''t know what you''re hesitating about. Is there anything wrong with me trying to continue Kryptonian civilization? Please don''t waste any more time. If you stay here for one more minute, the vine vitality of my life tree will lose a lot. I can''t guarantee how long it will survive. After all, I have spent a lot of time on my way to find you. "


    Al''s face was uncertain, and it was clear that there was a fierce struggle in his heart.


    On the one hand, Al also wanted to hand in the book so that Zod could leave quickly, but he always felt that something was wrong with Zod, which made him not want to hand it over like this.


    Seeing the change in Al''s face, Zod did not continue to urge, but stood quietly looking at al.


    Slowly, Al showed a firm look, and it was clear that he had made a decision.


    Zod''s eyes flashed a little nervous, because he was not sure whether he could really succeed.


    If it is not successful, he will really use force to achieve his goal, but if there is a glimmer of possibility, he is not willing to use force.


    After all, he is really "weak" now.


    The aegis agents around thought they were brilliant, but in fact, Zod had already realized that they were not ordinary people.


    After all, compared with ordinary human beings, these aegis agents exude strong vitality fluctuations, which can''t be concealed from Zod.


    Besides, the treasure book is in Al''s hands. If aer doesn''t give it up, it will be very troublesome.


    So, after thinking about it, Zod finally felt that this method had a higher success rate and was more appropriate.


    "I won''t give you all the Scriptures. I will only give you those about cultivating the tree of life. Although I don''t believe you very much, you are right. I am also a Kryptonian ethnic group anyway, and I have the responsibility to continue krypton civilization."


    Zod was a little disappointed, but it was good to be able to do so.


    Although al didn''t hand in all the books, he was willing to give up the knowledge of how to cultivate the tree of life.


    "Give it to me. I''ll leave right away."


    Zod didn''t mean to bargain with al.Not far away, Frey heard the conversation between Al and Zod clearly.


    Now he knew that Al still had the technology that had been destroyed and accumulated by krypton civilization


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Frey''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what was on his mind.


    Al, who came to meet with Zod, and his son, Superman Clark, did not see Frey''s reaction.


    "Al, you''re Kryptonian, and I think you can understand me. Come with me. Now we are the only ones left in the universe. To restore the glory of Kryptonian civilization, you are also required


    Although he had a grudge against Al, Zod put aside his hatred for a while, extended an olive branch to Al and invited al to leave with him.


    Anyway, Al is the only scholar left in krypton. If he joins us, it will be of great help to find a planet to renew krypton civilization.


    After all, Zod, they''re just fighters.


    Al shook his head. "No, I''m used to life on earth."


    To Zod''s surprise, Al turned down his offer.


    Zod could not see anything on his face, but his heart had become more disgusted with Al''s senses. He decided that once he saved the vines of the tree of life, found a suitable planet to plant the tree of life, and established a new Kryptonian civilization. When he had strength, he would come back to conquer the earth and kill Al at the same time.


    If al agreed to leave with him at this time, maybe Zod would let go of his hatred. After all, as he said, now kryptonians are left with them.


    But al was still so selfish that he didn''t worry about what was going on. He just thought about his life, which made Zod very angry and disgusted.


    But the situation is better than people, Zod did not get angry, even he did not show the slightest dissatisfaction, seems to be so calm.


    It''s all Zod''s disguise, because compared to his hatred and hatred for Al, getting krypton''s treasure is the most important thing. He knows what he should do and what he shouldn''t do.


    At the same time, he should also show a harmless appearance of human and animal, so as to relieve Al and human''s vigilance, so that he can get what he wants from Al''s hand.


    It can be seen that general Zod is not a fool, nor is he full of muscles in his mind. He can play with his brain and sometimes become a smart man who is a playwright.


    In the final analysis, Zod is not a big soldier. As the commander-in-chief of krypton military, he was born with some differences from other krypton fighters and even war generals.


    Krypton''s big soldiers are the kind of brain muscle, only know how to obey orders, do not know how to turn around.


    A general like Fiona has more brains than a big soldier, but he can''t compare with general Zod.


    You know, general Zod, who is the supreme commander of krypton''s military, certainly has his own differences.


    At this time, fafiona, if they''re here, they''re going to yell and beat al.


    But general Zod was still, as you can see.


    No matter what general Zod thought in his heart, and how violent the fluctuations were, nothing could be seen on his face.


    "Yes, well, it''s your choice."


    Zod just said so lightly.


    "Give it to me. I don''t want to waste time here."


    Zod raised his chin slightly, then said to al.


    Al also hoped that Zod would leave soon, so he nodded, and then there was no movement. Only a few pieces of long crystal appeared out of thin air and suspended beside al.


    This is the so-called "krypton treasure book.".


    Of course, this can not be understood literally. It seems that there will be a book or something that human beings think is a treasure.


    In fact, krypton''s treasure is made up of these long crystals.


    Each of these crystals contains the corresponding krypton civilization technology. What al wants to give Zod is the crystal block recording krypton gene technology. This is what Zod asked for.


    Zod was not interested in the other crystals.


    In Zod''s opinion, human resources are the most important thing. Relatively speaking, technology is not important. As long as there are people, there will be everything in the future, but nothing will exist without people.


    After all, technology is also developed by human beings.


    So, he just wanted genetic technology.


    This crystal, in krypton civilization, is actually a carrier for storing data, just like the memory card used by human beings.


    The pink crystal floated in front of general zode. General zode held out his right hand to hold the crystal. Then the crystal burst into a dazzling pink halo. After more than a second, the halo dissipated, and the crystal was completely controlled by general Zod.


    "Goodbye, al. I hope you can have a comfortable life on this planet, but you are not a Kryptonian race in my eyes, but a traitor when krypton is in danger."After achieving his goal, general Zod took a deep look at al, and then said this to him.


    There was a bitter look on Al''s face.


    "Hello! Why do you say that to my father


    Al didn''t say anything because he didn''t think Zod was wrong. He was selfish.


    But the Superman Clark, who was standing by Al''s side, didn''t do it.


    After all, Al is his father. How can Clark bear to see his father being so ridiculed by Zod and saying that he is a traitor to krypton.


    Traitors, after all, are not a good name.


    Zod glanced scornfully at Clark and then looked away.


    "Is this your son? The child you and your wife gave birth to against krypton rules? "


    Al nodded.


    Zod put away the crystal, his body slowly rose, did not pay any attention to Superman Clark.


    Although Clarke released a strong breath fluctuation, it was still ignored by Zod because it was too weak for Zod.


    As a strong man, Zod is too lazy to pay attention to the "weak" Superman, and he does not want to fight now, trying to make a dispute.


    When, the next time he comes back to earth, everything will be different.


    "I''m talking to you! Why don''t you think it''s impolite, you know? "


    Zod didn''t talk to Clark, but Clark quit.


    "Asshole! Who do you think you are! "


    Clark''s eyes glared, his eyes burst out two red awns.


    This is Clark using his talent [laser eye].


    Of course, this talent ability is not unique to Clark. Basically every krypton warrior has this ability. The difference is just strength.


    General Zod curled his mouth, with two lasers in his eyes.


    The laser from their eyes collided in the air, but within a second Clark was suppressed by general Zod.


    Obviously, Clarke was much weaker than general Zod.


    Iron Man flies in the sky.


    "Hey! Alien, this is the earth, can not tolerate wild


    Tony is a bit of a poor mouth, and the tone is very unpleasant.


    Clark takes back the laser and shakes.


    Zod did not chase after him.


    "Hawk!"


    The green fat man ran under Zod like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and looked up at him fiercely.


    In addition to iron man, hawk, Hawk Eye is also far away, targeting general Zod in the air. If he starts to use force, the sharp arrow on the bow string will be shot.


    General Zod didn''t stop. He just glanced at it and continued to lift off. Soon he returned to the door of the landing bin hovering in the air.


    As Zod walked into the landing Bay, the silos closed slowly, and then darted into the sky.


    Al couldn''t help but take a long breath.


    He was nervous just now. He thought general Zod would use force. After all, his son Clark''s behavior was no different from provocation.


    It''s just that Al didn''t expect Zod to leave like this.


    To tell you the truth, it confused al.


    Because in his impression and memory, krypton fighters, in the face of such provocation, will not restrain their emotions, that is, general Zod is no exception.


    Today, however, general Zod''s performance was quite unexpected.


    Is it really because of the destruction of krypton that the character of general Zod has changed like this?


    Al thought of a possibility.


    But what he didn''t expect was that general Zod was actually acting, and that he kept his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    "Clark, are you ok?"


    With doubts in his heart, Al helped his pale son, Clark, and inquired with concern.


    Clark shook his head. "It''s OK. I didn''t expect that guy was pretty good."


    Clarke finally knew how much gap he had with each other, and how much he had raised previously, which made him very uncomfortable.


    It seems that Zod didn''t do his best.


    "Don''t be discouraged. You are still young. This guy Zod was originally the highest fighting force of krypton and commander-in-chief of krypton army, so he is very strong, has experienced many wars and has rich combat experience, which is not young and you can compare with him."


    To restore his son''s confidence, Al told Clark about Zod.


    "If you practice more in the future, you will not be weaker than Zod in the future, and Zod has no room for improvement. Although he is very powerful, he has been limited. But you are different. You have unlimited possibilities."


    Yes, Clark is a child born naturally by Al and himself. Zod was bred by the tree of life. Although both sides want to have a big gap in strength, just as Al said, Clark has unlimited possibilities, but Zod is doomed to be like this.It''s just that Al didn''t think that, although Clark has unlimited shaping and possibilities, if he doesn''t work hard, it will be all in vain.


    Power doesn''t just come out of thin air.


    No effort! No perseverance!


    Ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "Mr. Al, do you have a lot of things to hide from us? When you were going to settle down on the earth, you hid something from us, for example, the krypton treasure in the mouth of your compatriots just now."


    Zod left. Although his arrival caused a panic, he finally left and did not fight with the Al family on earth, even in the face of Clark''s provocation.


    Anyway, this is a good thing for the earth.


    However, Frey was quite upset. He brought many agents to support the Al family. Even the "Avengers" were summoned. However, he found that Al had something to hide from himself and even human beings. Dog day held the technical information of krypton, but he kept it secret.


    Grandma''s!


    If al had taken out these technical data, not to mention that all mankind would benefit, the United States alone would have become the first power, and it would not be so passive when encountering the "New York incident". He even had to share the technology of spiritual civilization with China.


    It can''t be said that China will also become the vassal of the Americans, and the interstellar age will be opened by the United States as the dominant power.


    How can Frey feel comfortable thinking of this.


    Asshole!


    Damn asshole al!


    So Frey came over with a gloomy face and said the above words in a very unpleasant tone.


    Of course, because Frey is black himself, no one can tell that even if he looks dark


    Al, who helped his son Clark, turned his lips up and didn''t know how to respond to Frey''s words.


    Tony falls out of the air and opens his hood, looking at al and his superman son with a bad look.


    Hawke had changed back to human form and walked behind Frey in silence.


    The agents near the obelisk, no longer so nervous, also removed their camouflage.


    The streets leading to the Obelisk are still blocked by the military.


    "It''s a long story."


    "To make a long story short, we need an explanation from you."


    Frey interrupted al.


    Clark frowned with his father''s help, but he was aware that his father al stopped the next reaction. After stopping his son, Al gave a wry smile and said to Frey, "I didn''t let you know the existence of this thing at the beginning, because I also had my own concerns, and you humans couldn''t master these technologies at that time These technologies... "


    Al gave his reasons, and Frey listened with a heavy face.


    Tony and Benner backed away for a while. They were not interested in the krypton technology that Al had, because they thought it was al''s stuff and they couldn''t covet it.


    But Frey is different. After learning about this situation, he is very keen on Al''s krypton technology.


    First of all, if you take these technologies into your hands, you can constantly improve the status of the aegis Bureau. Not to mention, you can even realize your ambition with these technologies.


    Yes, Fred''s own ambition.


    Don''t think he has no selfish desire and ambition. Frey is also a mortal with seven passions and six desires, so it is normal to have such desires.


    That''s why he still clings to the authority of the aegis Bureau.


    It''s not that no one wants to change people to take charge of the aegis Bureau. It''s just that the people who put forward this proposal or who are elected are killed in the end.


    It can be seen that Frey is not a good man in the normal sense. In order to consolidate his power, he can do anything by any means.


    Now, the aegis Bureau has been created by him, independent of the CIA, with huge funds allocated by his only son, and there is a vote of rich people behind him. They can do things without listening to the orders of the CIA and the military.


    As a result, aegis has become the third independent agency outside the Pentagon and the CIA. It is a department of violence in the United States that manages strangers in different times.


    Yes, aegis has extraterritorial jurisdiction and what the public calls "the right to kill.".


    Frey himself, also hopes that he can be above the military, the CIA, and even remotely control the Parliament and the president, and become the big man behind the scenes in the United States.


    However, as mankind entered the interstellar age, and the U.S. Congress began to restrict aegis intentionally or unintentionally, and the military began to secretly cultivate its own alien forces, Frey felt the crisis.


    He found that he was not as powerful as he thought he was.


    In many cases, Congress and the military still limit their own means.


    For example, reducing the allocation of funds, technical control and so on, all of which have brought varying degrees of restrictions to the development of aegis and caused problems.


    In this regard, Frey also felt a headache.


    As a result, he had to change his original style of doing things, not so radical.After all, this has angered the Congress and the military. If they do the same, the aegis bureau can''t bear it.


    I thought that I could control these forces in my own hands in private, while the world didn''t know the existence of other people. I had a card that could challenge the secular world.


    However, due to the intervention of Jin Xiantai and his daughter, Frey''s layout collapsed in an all-round way.


    In this way, Frey has no way to use violence to subdue those strangers and let them join his shield Bureau.


    And in nonviolent mode, soft means don''t work for those guys at all.


    In addition to the Congress and military forces, they also saw these alien forces and began to compete with the aegis Bureau for this resource, so this made Frey very passive in the near future.


    That''s why, in the first place, Frey wanted to force the little guy into the aegis.


    It''s just a pity that the little guy is not weak. That''s not what Frey did.


    Therefore, Frey has to change the tough tactics and start to use patriotic slogans to deceive the hot-blooded youth among the foreigners.


    The avenger was established under such circumstances, and at the same time, it was really fooled by Frey that many people joined in.


    Of course, the slogan and belief of justice is only one of them. In order to achieve the goal, Frey even has some other ways to criticize.


    For example, Dr. Benner was lured to join the avenger because Frey had sent an agent, the black widow, in a beautiful way.


    Dr. Benner, such a homestead man, has just been dumped by his girlfriend, so how could Natasha, a black widow, not be hit.


    Plus the black widow is really good at bed.


    So poor Benner went into the urn.


    Thor, Hawkeye and others joined the avenger for one reason or another.


    To them, Frey used all kinds of ways and means to do what he liked.


    So, after knowing that he has a chance to get his own technology which is not controlled by conquest, can he not be moved.


    If you master these technologies and apply them thoroughly, it will not be difficult to build an "independent kingdom" in the future.


    Even, the aegis Bureau, which will dominate itself in the future, can compete with the Congress and the Pentagon, which is not an illusion at all.


    "This is not a place to talk. Please, you and your son, the famous Superman in metropolis, feel aggrieved for a moment, and come with me."


    They''re still at the Obelisk right now, and it''s really not a place to talk.


    Besides, Frey wants to control Al, so he has to let Al and his son Clark get on their own territory.


    As long as we get to our own place, Al and Clark are kneaded and kneaded, it depends on their mood.


    Correspondingly, Al''s krypton data can''t be his own.


    The big crackle of Frey''s abacus.


    At the same time, in order not to let Al and his son see anything, Frey gradually eased the serious look on his face, greatly easing the current tense atmosphere.


    "Send a transport to lower the altitude of the air-conditioned carrier."


    Frey began to order.


    After getting the order, the carrier, which had been flying in the air, immediately sent out the transport plane and began to adjust its altitude.


    The agents near the Obelisk began to disperse in twos and threes.


    "Tony, Benner, you two don''t leave for the moment. Take the Mothership with me to aegis base. Mr. al needs protection."


    Tony and Benner are the two gold medalists. Frey won''t just let them go. With both of them, we can limit the fighting power of Al''s son Clark.


    Natasha, the black widow, came over.


    Natasha, dressed in black tights, is indeed a special creature. She exudes a variety of amorous feelings, and can become the focus of men''s attention wherever she goes.


    Al and Clark were no exception, and they were also attracted.


    The black widow doesn''t mind being watched by men''s lustful eyes. Instead, she deliberately stands up to her plump upper body.


    Frey''s face was full of black light. He looked at the coquettish creature in front of him. In fact, he was in pain.


    Before Natasha was sent to seduce Benner, it was Frey''s choice to give it to the widow, and Natasha''s skill, even Frey, would be willing to lose ground.


    But now, Frey can''t all bear to give it to Benner.


    With Natasha''s presence, Benner would have been a shield thug all his life.


    Between ambition and ambition, of course, Frey made the right choice.


    He will not give up his ambition for the sake of a girl. This is also a good tradition that a successful person must have.A man with only a woman in mind can succeed?


    "Natasha, you go to eagle eye and go to base two with him."


    When he gave orders to Natasha, Frey seemed to blink naturally.


    But Natasha got a hint from it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Al didn''t notice what Frey had in mind, and he didn''t know that the man in charge of the aegis Bureau on his side was actually a man with great ambition and would do anything to achieve his goal.


    If Frey had no ambition and no selfish desire, then the aegis Bureau would not have become a monologue, and he would have been under the control of Frey alone.


    Of course, the military and Congress have also seen what kind of person Frey is, and have begun to secretly restrict the development of the aegis Bureau and use soft knives to deal with Frey.


    Frey, the military and the Congress did not dare to tear their faces. In particular, Frey did not have that confidence. However, Al''s technology gave him hope.


    So Frey decided to take a risk.


    Back on the carrier, the black widow and eagle eye, who came back first, appeared. While Al and Clark were not paying attention, they were injected with a green dose.


    He was suddenly stabbed, but he didn''t know what he was injected with. Al was stunned by his son Clark.


    No matter how strong Kryptonian you are, you have not resisted.


    "Take care of them separately."


    Looking at al and Superman Clark fainting, Frey orders the black widow and Natasha with a blank face.


    "Chief, what are you doing?"


    Benner was confused by the unexpected situation, and he obviously couldn''t understand why Frey did it.


    It was Tony''s face under the hood that changed his face. The pupils in his eyes shrank. He guessed why Frey wanted to do this. At the same time, he changed his evaluation of Frey from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just that Frey doesn''t know that another uninvited guest has arrived on the aircraft carrier.


    Kyla quietly followed, all the way to the space carrier, and will just happen to see all the things in the eyes.


    This black guy is really not a good thing. Boss Coco''s description of him is right at all. This guy doesn''t know what kind of ghost idea to play. He actually put down my stupid father and brother dobby like this.


    Hiding her figure, Kyla stood on the deck of the space carrier, looking at Frey and others not far away from her heart to guess.


    Instead of saving her father and brother for the first time, Kyla plans to be patient and see what Frey is doing.


    Of course, Kyla had the idea to teach her father and her brother a lesson.


    After all, her father preferred boys to girls, and her brother always squandered his hard-earned money. Kyla had been very upset about this, so she took this opportunity to teach her father and brother a lesson. Why not.


    I really can''t blame Kyla for being a little bit dark. It''s really a different time and space version of Al and Clark. It''s really amazing.


    Who could have thought that Kryptonian, as an alien civilization, still has the idea of preferring men over women, which is very incredible.


    "Dr. Benner, there are things I can''t explain for a while, but you just need me to do this for the sake of all mankind."


    In the face of Banner''s question, Frey pulled up the skin of "for human beings" without blinking an eye, and Benner, who was quite naive, was really fooled. I have to say that this product is really intoxicating, and even Frey believes this kind of lies.


    Tony stands behind banner with a steel helmet, so no one can see Tony''s twisted expression under his mask.


    At this point, Tony has a new evaluation of Benner and Frey. It''s not necessary to think that the mentally retarded refers to banner, and the big talker must be Frey.


    "I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Tony doesn''t want to stay here any longer, or he thinks his IQ will be lowered by Benner, and he can''t help hitting the shameless Frey, so he''d better leave here, out of sight and out of mind.


    Of course, Tony is also very smart, and did not see something to expose, this is Tony very smart.


    Can''t he see that Frey''s idea of "Kryptonian" in Al''s hands?


    No! Tony saw it.


    Even if he didn''t see it at first, he was able to think of it after the black widow and eagle eye injected Al and Clark and his son.


    But know to know, see through to see through, Tony will not be silly to say anything, smart people at this time will not do so.


    So is Tony a fool?


    Obviously he is not.


    So, even though Tony saw through Fred''s plan, he decided to play dumb and pretend he didn''t know anything.


    At the same time, Tony also wants to see how Frey can get the krypton treasure from Al, and what he will do after he gets the krypton treasure.


    So before all this is clear, it''s good to pretend to be stupid.


    Tony went straight into the Mothership''s cabin, didn''t mean to join Benner and Frey at all, and left like this.Eagle eye and black widow, according to Frey''s order, carry Al and Clark with a group of agents, and enter the cabin.


    At this time, only Benner and Frey were left on the deck of the mother ship.


    Frey lied to Benner, and the naive Benner believed it.


    Of course, one of the reasons why Frey can succeed is that the black widow brainwashed Benner.


    As a senior agent of aegis, before Banna, she had a vague relationship with Frey and her personal interests. Naturally, Natasha, the black widow, would occasionally carry out brainwashing propaganda to banner, saying that the aegis Bureau was for "justice and peace" and "for all mankind".


    And not only to beautify the aegis Bureau, but also to make the aegis Bureau tall and full of justice, together with Frey, the director of the aegis Bureau, will also be described by Natasha as weiguangzheng.


    As time went on, Benner


    If you change someone else, you may not be able to achieve this effect.


    But Natasha, after all, has hooked up with Benner and conquered this homestead man with her super strong bed skills, making him infatuated with herself. Under this premise, Natasha brainwashed Benner, of course, the effect will be surprisingly good.


    After all, Natasha is her lover to Benner.


    Then, of course, the words of lovers can be believed.


    It can only be said that Dr. Benner is too naive.


    "Secretary, I''m not questioning you. It''s just that Mr. Al and his son, Clark, have not shown any malice towards human beings. Even I can see that they have a strong identification and sense of belonging to the earth. Even Clark is still maintaining justice in the metropolis and has made a reputation of" Superman ", which is respected by many citizens. So, are you a little bit extreme? I''m afraid that once Mr. Al and Clark wake up, they''ll lose their friendship because of this behavior. "


    Although he believed Fred''s lies, Benner told him what he was worried about.


    It''s true that Frey did a little bit too much, and it would make Al and his son, who had been friendly to aegis, wake up from being a passer-by to a sunspot.


    It''s just that banner didn''t know what Frey was going to do.


    Now that Fred has done this, he certainly doesn''t want to be good.


    As long as you get the krypton book, you can''t say that Frey will kill Al and his son, along with their bodies.


    So, is it still necessary for Frey to worry about whether the Al and his son can turn into black spots by passers-by?


    Obviously, Fred, who has such a plan, doesn''t need to worry about these things.


    So, when Frey heard banner say what he was worried about, he just cocked his mouth and said to Benner with a relaxed face: "Mr. Al is a very good man, so is his son Clark, so I think they can understand me. It won''t happen to the situation you only worry about. You can rest assured."


    Benner suddenly thought, how did Frey become unable to understand, and seemed to be ignorant?


    Is that what I said as the head of the aegis bureau?


    What an idiot!


    After all, it''s not a worm in Fred''s stomach, so Benner can''t know what Frey''s plan is. If he could, he might not be so surprised.


    "Let''s all go and have a rest. Today we are on this task, but we are all nervous. I think you should put down your worries and have a drink with Natasha."


    Speaking of Natasha, Benner really gave up the tangle of Al and his son, and left.


    As Benner left, Frey staggered off the deck.


    It''s just that Frey didn''t know. He had a little tail behind him.


    That''s right, Kyla, who''s hiding behind him.


    The arrival of Kaila did not let the monitoring equipment of the space carrier discover it.


    Instead of taking a break, Frey went to a secret detention facility on the space carrier, where al and Clark were held in two single cells, both in a coma.


    "How is it going?"


    After Frey appeared, the agents around him saluted him in succession.


    The black widow had gone to appease Benner, so only Hawkeye remained.


    When he saw eagle eye, Frey asked.


    Eagle eye responded: "still in coma, it seems that the dose is a little high, but their physical fitness is very good, it is estimated that they will wake up in three minutes."


    After listening to Hawkeye''s words, Frey looked sad.


    "The physical fitness of aliens is good. If you inject them, you can turn over 10000 mammoths, but now they are only unconscious for less than five minutes."


    Hawk Eye nodded and said, "yes, compared with it, we humans are too vulnerable, and this time we were able to attack successfully. If they are prepared, those needles can''t pierce their skin."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Speaking of it, Al and Clark are also unlucky, because, according to common sense, they can''t do this.


    Because they are different from ordinary human beings, their physical quality is also very different, so the general kind of needle, there is no way to break their skin, let alone inject any medicine.


    But today, the two of them were caught.


    Of course, there are some special reasons that lead to such a situation.


    First of all, as Hawkeye said, they were attacked by stealth.


    What''s more, the needles used to inject Al and Clark are made of special "Edelman" metal, which is called "Zhenjin".


    Therefore, it is so easy to pierce their skin and inject the green and faint liquid into their bodies and turn them over.


    and the faint liquid in the needles is not a product of the earth. It is a plant extract from the mainland of Oscar. After concentrating, it only needs a small drop to turn over ten thousand elephants.


    There are still many strange things in the aegis Bureau, but they are used on Al and his son today.


    After all, the existence of those who the aegis deals with is either alien or alien, so it''s not surprising that there are such things.


    Of course, if Al and his son were on guard, they wouldn''t have been so easy.


    "After that, maybe they''ll start the defense for a while."


    Frey orders to Hawkeye.


    Hawkeye agrees with Frey''s inference.


    Then all the defense devices were activated, and now we''re waiting for Al and his son to wake up.


    Frey prayed silently in the bottom of his heart. Al and his son had a better understanding and could hand over their Kryptonian treasure, so that they didn''t have to worry about it. At the same time, they could see if they could be fooled into joining the aegis to do things for themselves.


    After all, Al is a Kryptonian. He knows a lot about krypton. If he can join the aegis Bureau, it will be of great benefit to apply the technology in the book.


    Therefore, Frey still tends to cheat the other party to join the aegis bureau to work for himself after getting the treasure.


    Of course, when things don''t matter, Frey doesn''t mind killing them.


    It''s a pity that Superman is so powerful.


    Al and Superman are still in a coma. Hawkeye takes the opportunity to brief Frey on the interpersonal relationship between Al and Clark, so that he can grasp the information as much as possible, and then communicate with Al and Clark to intimidate them.


    Generally speaking, in Hawkeye''s report, Al''s interpersonal relationship and circle of friends are not large. It can be seen that he is trying to avoid contact with too many human beings. Basically, he spends more time at home.


    Therefore, can be used to let him worry about friends, really no one.


    But his son Clark was different.


    Although Clarke was born on Krypton, he has not yet reached the age of understanding, so he came to the earth with his parents and settled down. Therefore, he is very American in thought, just like her sister Kyla.


    Clark also has a girlfriend. Although this girl is a genuine "green tea", Clark is fascinated by the other party''s fans, and has spent a lot of money on her. She seems to be treated as a big cash machine.


    As a result, framinghui is aware that the breakthrough may lie in Clark.


    Al may not have any weaknesses, but Clark is different.


    He was so infatuated with that green tea that he thought that as long as he used this girl as a threat, he could basically make Clark submit.


    As the saying goes: heroes are sad about beauty pass.


    "Send me Clark''s girlfriend''s information and send an agent to contact this woman in the shortest time. Maybe this woman will be of great use to us."


    Now that he has found the breakthrough, Frey has made an arrangement.


    Kyla, who was hiding on one side, rolled her eyes and thought her brother was going to be a tragedy.


    "Chief, this woman is a real gold digger. What can she do for her The eagle eye was puzzled and puzzled when he realized that Frey thought highly of this woman. He didn''t know the use of such a gold digger. He really couldn''t think of it.


    Compared with Frey, Hawk Eye is a little more upright. He just knows to obey orders and is a very good soldier, so he certainly won''t think of the twists and turns of Frey.


    Seeing the eagle''s face puzzled and puzzled, Frey thought for a moment, and decided to tell his confidant some of his thoughts, so as to save himself from any mistakes at that time.


    "I don''t care whether this woman is a money worshiper or not. What I value is that Clark loves her very much and is willing to do anything for her. Therefore, with this woman, Clark will give in to a great extent."


    "Besides, it''s not a bad thing for this woman to worship money. Her worship of money means that we can use money to impress her, and even let her come forward to move Clark. Therefore, this woman is a very good card in our hands."As soon as Frey explained this, Hawk Eye understood that he was puzzled and puzzled at the bottom of his heart.


    "All right, chief. I''ll go and arrange it."


    "Tell the agent who contacted the woman to promise her some benefits if necessary. I believe such a woman will not refuse. We can even pull this woman into the aegis Bureau and control Clark with her."


    "Like Natasha and Dr. Benner?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Clark is also a good fighting force. If we can win over the aegis Bureau, it will be good for us."


    This matter, in itself, sounds a bit of a fantasy.


    However, because of the existence of a gold digger, this thing is never possible, and becomes very possible.


    It is because of this that Frey made some of the above arrangements.


    Don''t you love that woman very much.


    OK£¡


    Then I''ll pull your lover into the aegis.


    As for whether the money lady agreed or not, he didn''t worry that the other party would disagree, because he would give the other party a large salary every month. For the sake of money, he didn''t believe that the gold digger would obey.


    What''s more, after joining aegis, some of them are not only economic benefits.


    It is obvious to a gold digger that she will think very clearly.


    Money girl.


    It''s hard to refuse.


    Frey''s got the woman.


    Once that woman does, Clark will be affected.


    Frey didn''t think there was anything wrong with that.


    Soon Hawkeye will be here, and the things that Frey has told us have been arranged properly.


    "Metropolitan agents have already moved on, and have locked in the woman. In fact, this woman is very easy to find. Her daily activity track is just a few, luxury stores, beauty skin care..."


    From the tone of Hawk Eye, we can hear that he is not a bit cold for such a woman, and at the same time, he thinks that Clark is so fascinated by such a woman that he can''t help but despise Clark.


    Yes, I found a green tea girlfriend who was treated as a key and cash machine. Hawkeye also found out that Clark was wearing a green hat.


    Yes, this woman has a couple of boats. Not only does Clark have a boyfriend, she also has another rich boyfriend, and she''s popping with everyone.


    Such a woman is really disgusting to eagle eyes.


    "Boss, I think this woman may cause trouble. She''s not the only boyfriend Clark has, and she''s been in bed with all those people."


    Frey didn''t know about it, so when eagle eye mentioned it, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Why didn''t you say these things earlier?"


    Frey''s tone was a little accusing.


    "This It''s not too important information, so I just


    "How come this information is not important? This is the key information, OK? Eagle eye, you think this matter is bad, and almost miss our major event."


    When he saw that Frey was so serious, the eagle''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Tell the metropolitan agents to find out the man who has a relationship with that woman. I''ll arrest whoever it is and kill her in front of that woman. For such a woman, we should not only seduce her, but also make her understand how powerful we are, so that we can control her and indirectly control Clark."


    "Is it necessary?"


    Hawkeye thought that Frey was a little fussy.


    Seeing the eagle eye still didn''t understand, Frey explained, "tell me, what would Clark do if he knew about his girlfriend''s secret relationship with other men?"


    Hawkeye understood now.


    Yes, if we get there, I think Clark will go on a rampage.


    After seeing the clear look on the eagle''s face, Frey continued, "so, kill all those men so Clark won''t know about this and continue to love that woman, right?"


    Eagle eye across the one-way glass, looking at the coma of Clark, the heart silently feel sorry for it, because he found a green tea girlfriend, and also put on a lot of forgiveness caps, but really sad enough.


    "Killing those men in front of her not only shows our strong strength, but also gives her the impression that we are very powerful. In the final analysis, she is just an ordinary person."


    For his confidant Hawk Eye, Frey is very careful.


    Another person, Frey really can''t say so much, but who let Hawkeye be his confidant.


    Hawkeye is not a fool, on the contrary, he is also very smart,


    therefore, after listening to Frey''s explanation, he suggested to Frey by analogy: "then can we grasp some concrete evidence before we kill those men, with which it will be easier to control the woman."On hearing this, Frey nodded to the eagle''s eye and patted him on the shoulder.


    "That''s a good suggestion. You let the metropolitan agents do it. I think that woman is not an oil-saving lamp. We should grasp some handles in order to be safe. "


    All this was seen by Kyla, who was hiding on the edge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    "General, is everything going well?"


    When Al and Clark were let over by Frey, general Zod returned to his ship, and when he came out of the drop in bin, fiola was the first to come.


    General Zod nodded with a smile: "everything is going well. Al has given me the gene crystal of life. Maybe it has something to do with my lack of interest in other crystals. At the same time, I also try my best to send out friendly signals. For me without malice, Al is not good for human beings if he annoys us He has to take that into account. "


    General Zod''s plan was a complete success, and everything went smoothly as he planned.


    The hatred between him and Al, as well as his plan to invade the earth, can be put on hold for a while. Everything is less important than the life gene crystal.


    General Zod is very clear about priorities.


    The crystal, slowly emerging from general Zod''s body, was placed in his body for safety, so that he could protect the lens even in case of any danger.


    The crystal glowed pink, and fiola and several other general Zod''s men had a violent look when they saw it.


    Excited! excitement!


    Yes, with the life gene crystal, they can find a way to keep the vines of the tree of life from withering, and then find a planet to replant the tree of life. Slowly, as time goes on, the new tree of life can re hatch krypton life, so that their civilization can continue in the universe, rather than disappear like this.


    As the last few kryptonians, how can they not be excited when they see the hope of the continuation of the race.


    "Fiola, start the spaceship. The target is chaotic. We will leave the earth immediately. Mieba is eyeing here. We have been here for too long. God knows if we will encounter any trouble. At present, the most important thing for us is to find a planet to let the dying vine survive and become a new tree of life, and we have to hide it We can''t let those enemies know about this. "


    Kryptonians are powerful, that''s right.


    But that was once.


    The krypton civilization was also a powerful civilization that conquered and ruled millions of races in the universe, but all of these disappeared with the collapse of krypton.


    Now that krypton is gone, Zod and Al are the only ones left. Will the enemies who once knew there were kryptonians alive, would they be indifferent?


    You can also think of how the other party will do it when you think about it with your knees.


    What''s more, Zod has found an opportunity to revive civilization. If those enemies knew, these guys would still be able to sit still?


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Zod to say that he should keep a low profile and even act in secret.


    Fiola and her companions are also aware of this.


    But anyway, the crystal of life gene has been obtained, the most difficult thing has been solved, and the next thing is much simpler.


    General Zod''s ship locked in the course, opened the jump, and soon disappeared from the solar system.


    With the departure of general zode, the satellites around the earth, which were forcibly connected, all returned to their original state, and everything returned to normal.


    General Zod''s arrival seemed to be just an episode.


    But no one knows that with Al''s life gene crystal, in the near future general Zod will have a large army, and when he reappears with the solar system, he will not look so friendly.


    General Zod, who are not scholastic kryptonians, are the genomes cultivated as soldiers in the overall social structure of krypton. They are totally different from the Al family.


    In krypton, it is forbidden for men and women to crack, and natural offspring are born. After the combination of male and female genes, Kryptonian juveniles are cultivated through the life tree to continue the krypton civilization.


    Although it looks like a wonderful work, kryptonians have protected every larva. They are excellent seedlings and grow up to be very strong.


    Of course, this is not without harm.


    For example, when a Kryptonian is born, his status within the framework of Kryptonian society has been fixed, and there is no way to change it for a lifetime.


    For example, if general Zod is a military commander-in-chief, then he will be a military commander-in-chief all his life.


    Al is a scholar. He has been a scholar all his life.


    If there are kryptonians at the bottom of society who want to promote their social status through hard work, don''t even think about it.


    It''s like a krypton cleaner who, through hard work, becomes more powerful than Zod and has more knowledge than Al, but he can only be a cleaner in the end


    This system is indeed very rigid.


    Since general Zod is a soldier, he thought of cultivating all soldiers in the future after he got the gene crystal of life. He would not want other social classes at all. He wanted to build a militarized Kryptonian civilization.Of course, the reason why Zod had such an idea was that he was restricted by the aristocrats of Parliament at the beginning, and was always criticized by scholars like al.


    As a soldier, Zod is the representative of the absolute force enforcement faction. He represents all the hawkish forces on Krypton. He thinks that krypton should not stop conquering in the later stage, but should continue to use force to conquer other civilized races. At the critical moment when krypton is about to explode, big families should leave krypton and find a new planet to continue to breed.


    But the guys who are so smart that they don''t leave krypton, they''d rather die with krypton''s explosion, which seems to Zod to be hopelessly stupid.


    Finally, it was al chicken thief. He and his wife secretly took the krypton treasure, and quietly left krypton. They did not die with those guys with Shi in their minds.


    General Zod, on the other hand, was exiled because he wanted to overthrow parliament by force and then summon everyone to leave krypton as soon as possible.


    General Zod is not necessarily a real bad guy.


    After all, his starting point is also good.


    However, he hoped that krypton would proliferate on the basis of invading and occupying other civilizations.


    But from general Zod''s point of view, is he wrong?


    This thing is really different from person to person.


    Now that Zod has got the gene crystal of life, he has decided not to make those annoying parliaments, not even scholars, but to create a new Kryptonian civilization of the whole army, and then rebuild the glory of krypton civilization by force.


    Without Parliament and scholars, of course, there will be no restrictions. This is a great good thing for their soldiers.


    But the question is, how can we make the life tree vines survive and replant them?


    Because the general is a soldier, not a scholar, so he is not very clear about this matter, so he has to be very headache to learn the relevant knowledge and technology in the crystal.


    Fortunately, the knowledge stored in the gene crystal of life is complex and huge, but after sorting it out, Zod really found the key thing.


    The tree of life grows by plundering the vitality of the planet. The birth of any Kryptonian larva will consume the vitality of the planet, and the stronger the larva is, the more consumed it will be.


    In addition, the tree of life itself also needs the vitality of the planet to continue its own survival.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a planet that is not barren, but full of vitality for planting.


    As for how to make the vine survive, it''s also very simple.


    Find a living planet and bury it in the core of the planet. It''s not too simple.


    Vines can absorb the energy (vitality) in the core of the planet to strengthen itself. It will not be long before it becomes a new tree of life.


    After seeing this information, general Zod took a breath. For the first time, he knew that the tree of life of his civilization was so great.


    However, after he was surprised, he immediately flipped in his mind with endless doubts.


    The tree of life is so powerful, but why did the Council just let the tree of life take root in krypton''s mother planet, and did not adopt the way of splitting and planting to strengthen the krypton civilization?


    With the destruction of krypton, Zod had no way to know the truth.


    But when he came to think about it, he felt that it was the old-fashioned members of Parliament and the scholars who talked about peace, love and justice all the time that they did not do so.


    Hum!


    Damn these guys!


    General Zod murmured with hate.


    But soon, his mood turned better.


    The reason is very simple. The conservative elders of Parliament and the scholars who like to be picky have already belched their breath. With these guys no longer exist, no one can restrict Zod. How can this not be a good thing.


    Well, when you think about it, of course, Zod is in a good mood.


    Now that it was so easy to cultivate the tree of life, Zod''s frown was immediately stretched out.


    What he has to do now is to quickly find a planet and cultivate a new matrix of life tree with his own vines.


    When he has the mother tree of life, he can continue to search for a vibrant planet by splitting and planting the tree of life to strengthen himself.


    Thinking about it, Zod couldn''t help smiling.


    He predicted that it would not be long before he adopted such a split development method that he could have military power far beyond that when krypton was not destroyed.


    At that time, ha ha, who can resist the whole universe?


    Mieba is very powerful, yes, but you can stack it with endless krypton soldiers!


    Universe God family?


    Pooh! I will continue to play with you!


    There are other supreme beings. I will never fear you any more. I want to be the master of the universe!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    In the universe, civilization is so large that there is no way to calculate the quantity. Even the strong ones are many stars. Among them, the tyrants, the heavenly gods, the judges and the swallowing stars are the most powerful beings. Their names have never been heard by human beings, so we can see how woodlouse is at this time.


    After all, human beings have just started the interstellar age, so it is not surprising that they do not know the names of the most powerful in the universe.


    Zod is different.


    Kryptonian civilization is the top civilization, glorious period, and even can compete with the existence of hegemony.


    So, Zod knows the names of many of the strongest, and these guys are his subconscious enemies and opponents.


    The earth, originally not by Zod in the eye, in Zod''s view, the earth is a primitive and wild countryside.


    However, when he realized that the earth was actually the joint point of the multi-dimensional plane, it was only a little bit of a snack for the earth, but that was all.


    To be honest, it''s not only Zod who sees the earth like this, but also mieba.


    All people don''t take the earth seriously.


    The reason for this is also a very helpless thing.


    After all, without cocoa, the earth would not have entered the interstellar age.


    A civilization that has not even entered the interstellar age. How can people like mieba and Zod look up to you.


    It''s normal, isn''t it.


    Of course, the extermination of hegemonism has also paid a small price. The invasion of the earth has not been successful for several times, which has already explained the problem.


    is just a suck up for the tyrant. It just thinks that his forces are not giving him strength, and his main enemy is the cosmological gods who are the same eternal family. So there is no energy left on the earth side. They are only handed over to their men to continue invading the earth.


    Therefore, human beings did not face the anger and terror of exterminating tyrants.


    Of course, if the extermination of tyrants comes, it will still be sad.


    The great powers of China, bear baby cocoa and new God Annie, are expected to let mieba drink a pot.


    So in this way, it seems that there is no great crisis on the earth.


    But 99% of human beings don''t know that.


    So, we are very nervous, every day pray that aliens do not come.


    Zod''s appearance was a human jump.


    Fortunately, Zod left soon, and did not show the intention of invading the earth, which can not help but let a sigh of relief.


    To tell you the truth, we are afraid that the "New York incident" will happen again, especially in the United States


    In addition to the Americans, other countries are also worried about such things, but more are waiting to see American jokes.


    There is even a stream legend on the Internet that "Americans always fantasize that they are the Savior of the world in various sci-fi blockbusters, and they are always attacked by aliens. Now that all this has come true, we don''t know whether Americans should cry or laugh.


    You know, Manhattan, it''s still deserted.


    Although the ruins have disappeared after cleaning up, the once bustling Manhattan has now turned into a white land, and anyone who sees it will feel cold.


    Now that the ruins of Manhattan have been cleared, reconstruction has begun.


    After joining Tony, Wayne and Osborne as shareholders, the real estate construction company initiated by cocoa and presided over by Hilda completely drove out the east coast consortium and monopolized the reconstruction business.


    Of course, in the process, Hilda also used some unbearable means in private, such as sending out alien and iron blood to hurt the opponent''s engineering team personnel, destroying the opponent''s construction machinery and so on.


    Business.


    Annie, there''s no capitalist behind it.


    So even if Annie knew that Hilda was doing it in Manhattan, she didn''t say anything, and even told Hilda that it could be a little more radical.


    So, what''s strange about Hilda monopolizing the Manhattan reconstruction business.


    Of course, what we are talking about now is not the reconstruction business in Manhattan, but Manhattan, which has been turned into a piece of white land. This is the key.


    A New York incident turned Manhattan into a white space, and the losses were incalculable, not to mention the huge casualties.


    If this happens several times, the U.S. government is expected to collapse.


    This time alone, many insurance companies have gone bankrupt.


    Yes, bankruptcy.


    Those illiterate capitalists should have paid a huge pension, but in the face of this situation, they actually chose to go bankrupt and go into liquidation to avoid paying the insurance premium. This is really a matter of no integrity.


    You should know that behind these insurance companies, they are actually controlled by invisible big capitalists in the United States, such as DuPont, Crofe and so on.In the United States in different time and space, every business that makes money has their shadow behind it.


    "The real master of the United States" is not a joke. Their words are more useful than the president, and they are also supported by members of Congress.


    But who would have thought these guys were so unruly?


    There is no way. They have to pay too much money. They have to adopt this method.


    Therefore, no one really wants to do this "New York incident" again.


    Due to the aggravation of the sense of crisis, human''s interstellar migration program began to be put on the table.


    ------The split line -


    as Logan and his men left the earth, the second batch of interstellar migration projects were launched in China and the United States at the same time.


    In addition to allowing human beings to take root in other planets, it is also hoped that this can be used to reserve a spark for mankind. Once the earth encounters any crisis, it will not end all human beings.


    Of course, the second batch of immigrants has nothing to do with ordinary people. They are basically powerful people from all over the world, including Annie.


    However, Annie has reached the second batch of immigration ships to go to Gemini. Unlike other people who really want to leave the earth, Annie only goes to the Gemini to investigate, and after the investigation, she will return to the earth.


    As a businessman, Annie doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity, especially when she is most interested in gemini-2, a sea covered planet.


    Annie was not so interested in the terrestrial planet 1.


    Because in Annie''s opinion, star 2, a planet covered with sea water, can be built into a tourist resort.


    Even the aboriginal "sea people" on this planet are ready-made service personnel.


    Especially the girls of the sea nationality, are they not attractive to some rich people?


    Of course, these Annie need to personally examine before making a final decision.


    At the same time, it''s also a matter of taking a hand to get a piece of land to build a manor or something on the other side of star two.


    Annie has the habit of buying houses in various cities here on earth. It seems that this habit will continue to be maintained.


    No. 1 and No. 2 are different. It is a planet with no ocean, only rivers and a few large lakes. Moreover, it has lush vegetation and rich forest resources.


    Sitting in the luxury cabin of the immigration spaceship, Annie looks through the information about the two planets of Gemini. Coco, holding a drink with lots of ice, sits opposite Annie and sucks it slowly.


    In the luxurious immigration cabin, in addition to Annie and coco, Kyla is also here.


    By this time, five days had passed since Al and Clark had been overturned by Frey.


    Keira, holding the tablet, is watching the cartoon intently.


    From the girl''s face, it can not be seen that five days ago, her father and brother were still in danger, and they were almost destroyed by Frey and her family was destroyed.


    Coco jumped out of his seat, went to the side sofa of Kyla and sat down. He gently bumped Kaila with his elbow. He asked his best friend in a low voice: "if you leave like this, don''t you worry about your father and your brother?"


    Kayla pauses the cartoon, breaks down her shoulders and responds to coco: "those two heartless guys don''t need to worry about it. They won''t be in danger. Frey, the black guy, still needs their work. My brother is so confused by the green tea fan that he has completely become Frey''s staff. I''m too lazy to talk about it."


    Yes, after al and Clark woke up, they were forced and seduced by Frey. Clark, in particular, joined the avenger organization under Frey''s command because of her green tea girlfriend''s words.


    At the same time, Frey also got the Kryptonian crystal, and let al join the aegis Bureau, and specialized in the research and development of krypton civilization technology stored in the krypton treasure crystal.


    That is to say, the Kaila family have now been branded with the aegis Bureau.


    Originally, Kaila thought that her father and brother would resist, but to her surprise, her brother agreed to Frey without thinking about it. Although her father resisted for a while, she finally gave her advice.


    So, what else can Kayla say.


    Even his father and brother had forgotten how Frey had turned them over and whether they had deliberately forgotten it.


    Now that it''s done, Kyla is unhappy, but she''s not good at doing anything.


    Therefore, she took advantage of this opportunity to go out with coco to relax. She felt bored when she stayed there.


    "What does your father think? Do you want me to do something about it, Fred. I''m not afraid of that guy


    Coco realized that his best friend was not in a good mood and asked his friends in a low voice whether he needed to solve the problem himself.


    Well, if coco comes forward, the solution is very simple.Force!


    For baby bear coco, this is the easiest way to deal with problems.


    Keira shook her head. "No, it''s their choice."


    Kayla is dead to her father and brother, and she doesn''t want cocoa to go to Frey''s trouble for her father and brother like that.


    Seeing that Kaila didn''t agree, coco was not good to continue to insist. In the final analysis, it was the Kaila family''s business.


    So coco had to comfort Kyla: "don''t be unhappy. Come out this time and have a good time with me. Forget about these unhappy things."


    Keira nodded. "OK, I''ll try to make myself happy, otherwise what else can I do? I have no choice but to have such a father and brother on the stall. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Thanks to the bear child cocoa behind, the earth in different time and space has opened the interstellar age in 2019, and human beings have hobbled on the exploration and journey of the universe.


    Almost like other races of cosmic civilization, human beings who have stepped out of their parent planet have begun to explore the outer solar system, and have begun to contact with some low-level civilizations. At the same time, they have shown a strong aggressiveness.


    And this kind of aggression is not only unique to human beings on earth, but also when other cosmic civilization races enter the interstellar age.


    There''s nothing to criticize about sacrificing other low-level civilizations for the sake of their own civilization and the well-being of the whole race. Even if there are some Virgin Mary jumping out occasionally, these guys can''t influence the overall situation.


    To tell you the truth, few people agree with their slogan of "jointly create universal civilization and racial harmony". However, anyone who has a little brain is very clear, and that thing is impossible.


    Civilization and the equality between civilizations, that is to speak with strength.


    Without strength, there will be no equality at all.


    What happened in the age of great navigation is a living example.


    Can we imagine that human beings and animals are equal?


    Chickens, ducks, cows, pigs and other animals will definitely say that it is impossible.


    Even if dog lovers jump out, they can not erase the fact that they just let dogs as pets, there is no so-called equality.


    Of course, some people with special hobbies are exceptions, but these guys are abnormal. Can they be the same.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, when a higher civilization meets a lower civilization, peace is very difficult, but there is a great possibility of aggression and war.


    Plunder of resources and enslavement are all things that happen between civilizations over a long period of time. After opening up the sea of stars, human beings have made psychological preparations for this.


    Therefore, when human beings encounter other low-level civilizations, of course, they will not think about how to be equal with each other. They will certainly think about invading and enslaving each other, and will use whatever methods and means.


    This is also a process that every civilization must go through after entering the interstellar age.


    Peace?


    It''s just fantastic.


    Therefore, even the Chinese exploration team has also come up with the kind of wolf never seen before.


    Similarly, from the standpoint of human beings, the good man Jin Xiantai doesn''t think it''s wrong to enslave other low-level civilizations and occupy each other''s resources.


    First of all, the two radiosonde exploration teams should think from the standpoint of human beings, and then act. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this.


    However, as mentioned above, there are always some brain defects who will come out and say that they are not good to do so, or that they are not good.


    No way, hundreds of billions of people, there are so many wonderful flowers, it''s normal.


    There are a hundred different kinds of people.


    At this time, Jin Xiantai is not on earth, coco and Annie also went to Gemini, so for the time being, father and daughter do not know what happened here on earth.


    To think of it, even if it is known, it is estimated that Jin Xiantai will not have too much reaction.


    Maybe coco can do something.


    Hey, who knows.


    Some people who boast of "love and justice" have recently published comments on the Internet and on the platform of private tabloids, saying that the "empire" exploration team enslaved the aborigines of star one with banned drugs. This is absolutely abhorrent and humiliating to human beings.


    Why can''t we get along peacefully and love those low-level civilized aborigines on satellite one?


    After the publication of such an article, most of the people felt that the author was stupid. Of course, some brain handicapped people applauded him. He said that Jin Xiantai was a disgrace to human beings and a scum to the earth people. It seems that they would like to tear Jin Xiantai into pieces and send them to the aborigines on satellite 1 before they could be relieved.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. It is not surprising that there will be such people on earth.


    There is also such a trend in China, and there are many so-called public knowledge jumping up and down, clamoring that human beings will perish by doing so. If we adopt such a radical approach to alien civilization, what will human beings accomplish sooner or later.


    And these jokers, at this time, have already called themselves astrologers. The little earth can''t accommodate them. They are going to fight for the universal freedom and justice.


    Well, whether in the West or in the East, these guys who jump up and down shout such a slogan, and call on the public to support themselves, and stop letting the two camps of China and the United States continue to do so, and claim that in this way, the two camps will bring human beings into a state of extinction, which is called scaremongering.


    I don''t know. I thought that the earth was about to end the world, and was besieged by the Alliance forces of the universe civilization.


    On the network scolds a sound, Jin Xiantai was scolded very miserably.


    Of course, not all human beings curse, only a small number of people.


    It''s a small group of people who didn''t do it.Most people can look at it as a routine, and no one is following suit, so these guys are jumping up and down like clowns.


    So, do these guys have enough to do this?


    Or is it because they are so brainbroken?


    No!


    As a matter of fact, they all have their own interests behind such a fuss.


    These self styled "cosmologists" don''t believe in "love and justice" at all. That''s just a cover up.


    This is just like the dog lovers in a certain time and space who organized to intercept the dog transport vehicles at high speed, which led to the collapse of the dog dealers. These dog lovers also tweeted with complacency, displayed themselves wantonly, and then went to eat game.


    What about the rescued dogs?


    To tell you the truth, these so-called dog lovers did not think about it at all, and all of them were lost to the local pet shelter. As a result, a large number of these dogs died.


    Ha ha! The so-called "dog lovers" are just like this.


    So what are their interests?


    It''s very simple, some bad guys, using people''s sympathy, put on a long arranged drama, and let many netizens donate money.


    Is it really for love that the people who take the lead in organizing such things?


    He who believes is stupid.


    And their excuses are so varied that they can always be found.


    But sadly, these guys can always cheat a group of men and women who are idle at home and have nothing to do at home, and they are full and full.


    Some time and space such organizations simply do not have too many, carefully check, dute Niang is a liar.


    Imagine that real animal protectors will eat game after saving dogs?


    In the name of "love dog", can you infringe on other people''s private property?


    Isn''t that obvious?


    It''s just people who do dirty things in the name of justice. Although they whitewash themselves how noble, in fact, these guys are not good things.


    In different time and space, the self proclaimed "universal public knowledge" and "loving people" are also the same path. It can be seen that such people will exist everywhere.


    They carry the banner of so-called "justice", but they just whitewash themselves. Otherwise, they will not expose their own filthy, and then how can they cheat others.


    Anyone with a little intelligence will see through these guys'' routines at a glance, but there are always some brain handicapped people who believe that this is really helpless.


    Are there any people who are really environmental protection, dynamic protection and full of justice?


    To be honest, there is!


    But very few.


    Some time and space, such an international organization, is also changing its flavor.


    It''s nothing new that they take money from a stakeholder group and then fight for it.


    It''s just that the ordinary people don''t know much about it.


    Don''t you see, even the adopted orphan of special Niang can be used to cheat for his own extravagance.


    This is also the case with the well-known in the universe and the loving people. There are also interests behind them, and the interests are not small.


    Since when, some netizens who have different opinions on the practice of the two space exploration teams will receive anonymous e-mails.


    In this anonymous e-mail, the other party showed that he agreed with his comments on the Internet, in order to get closer to the other party, and promised that if he could continue to post such comments, he would also be paid a high reward.


    In this case, how many people can not be moved?


    What''s more, the other party will put a sum of money into his bank card to prove that he is not joking.


    In that case, there is nothing to think about.


    In a day or two, the anonymous will ask for more intense words, and he will pay more for it.


    One to two, people will be driven by the interests, slowly controlled by the other side.


    Basically, this approach is similar to that of foreign secret service organizations in a certain time and space seeking and developing offline services on the Chinese Internet. Some so-called "public knowledge", "big V" and "public welfare organizations" are actually supported by such guys.


    However, in a certain time and space, this method was used by those foreign secret agencies to influence the Three Outlooks of Chinese young people, but in different times and times, it became a routine for Jin Xiantai.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai didn''t know what happened on earth. Otherwise, it would definitely surprise him and even make him wonder if there were compatriots wearing it.


    Earth, China, southwest of a remote village.


    There are few people in this place. There are only a few scattered families. It''s really remote.


    But it is in such a remote mountain village that the number of people from all over the world has reached nearly 1000.As there were too many people, they had to buy tents to sleep in.


    The original inhabitants of the village have disappeared and no one knows where they have gone.


    The strangers, however, looked dull and looked like puppets.


    What they do every day is very simple, that is, they post some attacks on the Internet.


    It''s obvious that these guys are the ones who have made the latest attacks on the Internet and on the tabloid platforms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    The mountain village is very strange, and the strangeness comes from the people who appear here.


    Dozens of wires were connected to the only pole in the village. People who came out of the camp started early in the morning and took out their laptops to work after they had less food to eat.


    The work of these people is very simple, that is, they log on the major websites every day to post, and the contents of the posts are all attacking the two camps of China and the United States. The space exploration team sent by them is too cruel and the behavior of treating low civilization is very abhorrent.


    Of course, there is no need to curse Jin Xiantai and describe him as a vicious executioner. Basically, it is a public enemy of the universe.


    This is really weird.


    Why do the people gathered in this remote village criticize and curse Jin Xiantai so much?


    To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to understand.


    In one of the scattered houses, there were some guys who didn''t start work like the people outside. They were very respectful around a guy with gray hair and different appearance from human beings. They looked respectfully and listened to what they said.


    "You human beings are really ferocious. It is wrong to do so. If you continue like this, you will become the public enemy of the universe and will be destroyed by the cosmic alliance. Therefore, you have a heavy responsibility. You are the last conscience of human beings on earth. Before things get to the worst, you should wake up and make changes..."


    This guy, gray in hair but different in appearance from human beings, speaks authentic Chinese and repeats it in English after saying a sentence.


    This guy has pointed ears, blue gray skin, two big lamp like eyes, no eyebrows, no hair on his face. His clothes are similar to soft armor, very close to the body. It doesn''t look like the product of the earth.


    The westerners and Asians around him were respectful, as if this guy was their master.


    "Only by giving up force and contacting other civilizations with love can we have a way out."


    "My Lord, what if other civilizations are ferocious?"


    At this time, there was an Asian youth around his body. After a trance in his eyes, he suddenly asked such a question.


    The person with a sharp ear took a look at the Asian American and raised his hand. Then, the body of the Asian youth who asked the question suddenly burst into flames. Within a second, the whole person turned to ashes.


    The people around him, then a face of panic, at the same time more respectful eyes.


    "Since there are doubts, it can be seen that this human being is incurable, so it is the most correct choice to purify him. Are you right?"


    A man with sharp ears points his finger lightly and kills a man.


    Now again, how can the people around you answer.


    "You''re right! This guy dare to question, which shows that he is not a man with great love. "


    Immediately, someone started to match.


    Pointed ear nodded with satisfaction: "as human beings, you should be aware of your own bad nature, and you should also understand how ferocious human beings are. You are the most scum like existence in the universe..."


    The sharp ear continued to open his mouth, but his words sounded harsh.


    As if, in its mouth, human beings are so unbearable.


    It is like the description of "unbearable Chinese" in some western media in a certain time and space.


    In a certain time and space, some western media consciously manipulated public opinion and described China as extremely bad, even the Chinese ethnic group was very inferior. However, some people in the West believed it, and even some idiotic Chinese people believed it.


    A foreign moon is a circle.


    Foreigners have quality.


    To tell you the truth, some of the things revealed behind this really make people shudder after seeing through.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to kill with a soft knife.


    And this is a soft knife.


    And there are some brain handicapped people who believe in it and become the blade.


    At present, this sharp ear, at first glance, is not a guy from the earth. He is also using such a routine to brainwash the surrounding human beings and instill this wonderful argument.


    And look at the way these people look, they really believe what each other says.


    It''s just that they don''t think about it. This guy with sharp ears just killed a man, but he didn''t show what he called "great love".


    "If you want to stink Kim Hyun Tai, he will become a benchmark. At the same time, he will serve as an example to tell everyone that there is no living creature with great love in his heart. Finally, he will be met with destruction and death."


    As the sharp ear''s voice dropped, the people around him kowtowed.


    "My Lord, can we do something more radical? It''s useless to attack them on the Internet. In order to arouse more people to know us, I don''t think we should be so quiet. "There was a twinkle in the eyes of the sharp ears.


    "Yes, to deal with those villains, sometimes our peace loving and justice loving existence will have to choose the means of force, but after all, we are for justice."


    After dismissing those who left happily, sharp ear closed the door and released a force field to shield the room.


    "My king, I am doing well on earth, and I am in charge of some weak willed human beings, and they are actually my plans."


    In front of the sharp ears, there is a virtual image of a tall black figure sitting on a metal throne in the void.


    For some reason, the guy sitting on a metal throne can''t see its face clearly.


    Perhaps, it is his intention to pretend to be mysterious.


    However, the sharp ears showed a very respectful look, it seems that the black figure is not the general existence.


    "Now the war between me and the God of the universe has become white hot, and I can''t separate my energy to go to the solar system in a short time. So I''ll let you go there and instill those strange ideas into those primitive creatures. As far as possible, they can''t unify their ideas and develop smoothly. Your responsibility is very heavy."


    The shadow leaned over his body, leaning on his chin with one hand, and said these words.


    Sharp ears bowed to salute: "my king, don''t worry, I''m happy to share the worries for my king, and I''m very interested in playing with these foolish creatures."


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t let me down."


    The black figure in the projection gradually dissipated, and the other party ended the call.


    Sure enough, this pointed ear is an alien who doesn''t know where it comes from and appears on earth with a sinister purpose.


    Besides, this guy with sharp ears is no ordinary little character.


    Mention its name, in the universe is also very famous.


    Its name, transliterated in Chinese, is called "ebony throat", which is one of the five Obsidian generals under mieba.


    However, different from the other four, this ebony throat does not have a strong combat effectiveness. Strictly speaking, its combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the earth''s small demons and low-level mutants.


    But as one of the five Obsidian generals, if ebony throat does not have some skills, how can he have this position.


    Yes, ebony throat has a very special ability.


    It can use its own language to control the creatures that communicate with itself, and turn it into its own puppet.


    It was through this ability that he became one of the Obsidian generals. Even to a certain extent, he was even more powerful than the other four.


    Maybe some people will say, how can a guy with a good mouth be stronger than the other four?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    But it is.


    Although ebony throat is just a mouthpiece, it can destroy a civilization if conditions permit.


    So, that''s what it does.


    Mieba suffered two failures in succession. Because of the war with the celestial family, it had no energy to take care of the earth. However, mieba was very unwilling.


    So he thought about it and sent ebony throat.


    Yes, one ebony throat was sent to earth.


    Mieba believes that with ebony throat''s ability, he can completely take care of the earth that he can''t care about. With his mouth, just human is a fart.


    And ebony throat came to the earth, and did not immediately start action, but hide in the dark to observe, and finally found a breakthrough point.


    Human beings are not strong enough to tell the truth.


    But he is very belligerent and doesn''t give in so easily.


    So, ebony plans to make humans less belligerent and surrender easily.


    Therefore, this guy controlled some weak willed human beings and used them to spread the so-called "great love" thought. At the same time, he also spread the idea that human beings are the dregs of civilization in the universe.


    Once successful, then human beings have no faith to speak of and become silly.


    At that time, it was not all you wanted.


    At the same time, coupled with countless "ball traitors", ha ha


    (PS: now foreign subversive forces are adopting such a routine against China.)


    After turning off the projection, ebony throat has a black suitcase beside him. Carrying the black leather box, he walked out of the room and came to the small open soil slope of the village.


    "Everyone has worked hard. Come here and take your hard work."


    Hearing this sound, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. Everyone saw the black suitcase in ebony throat''s hand was opened, revealing the green dollar bills inside.


    It is true that it can only be controlled by other means of language.There is a desire in the heart of every living creature, and this desire can be used by ebony throat.


    Now these people in front of ebony throat are the easiest to control. As long as you give money, even your parents can sell goods. Therefore, under the temptation of ebony throat language and money, these people become the puppets of ebony throat, so it is not surprising that these people have become the puppets of ebony throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Because they are greedy for money, these people are attracted by ebony throat and eventually become puppets of ebony throat. Therefore, these people are not pitiful. If they do not have that desire in their hearts, they will not use ebony throat.


    In a word, ebony throat is to use the selfish desire of living beings to do things for themselves.


    Banknotes are counterfeit. How can ebony throat have so much money? It''s very easy to make some counterfeit banknotes by its means. Anyway, as long as these human desires are met from time to time, they can be controlled by themselves.


    With those fake notes from Ebony throat, these people became more energetic.


    According to the instructions of ebony throat, they continue to publish on the Internet and on their own private tabloid platforms the idea that "human beings should contact with alien civilizations with great love" is wantonly published on the Internet and on their own private tabloid platforms, with the aim of turning the whole human race into a brain handicap.


    It can be imagined that if human beings really believe in and give up the way they are now, then the future human beings will certainly become a capital tragedy.


    To be honest, there is no peace between civilizations.


    There are wars and disputes among human beings on earth, let alone human beings and other civilized races.


    Anyone who is not a fool should be very clear about how human beings who have entered the interstellar age should face those alien civilization races.


    Peace is not impossible.


    But that is based on strength.


    It''s very simple. If there is an alien civilization that is more powerful than the earth, if we see that human beings are inferior to ourselves, we will also fight against human beings. This is not an accident.


    The spirit civilization is made by coco, so it is very friendly to human beings.


    If mankind is a civilization in the "interstellar age" universe, and there is no cocoa behind it, the Starling civilization will start a war as soon as it encounters human civilization, turning all human beings into slaves, or they will all be destroyed.


    It''s quite naive to imagine that alien civilization is friendly.


    With the "age of great navigation" as a model, of course, human beings clearly know what they should do.


    When they encounter primitive alien civilizations, they will be fooled if they can. They will be lured into the human camp to become second-class citizens, or they will be destroyed and occupy each other''s mother planet.


    But if we encounter an alien civilization that surpasses the earth, we must pretend to be grandchildren at the first time. If we can''t do it, we''ll fight to the end.


    Before the start of the interstellar age, the high-level of various countries, and even a large number of people, have a very clear understanding of this.


    Therefore, the trend of thought of "contacting the race of universal civilization with great love" is really a brain drain for many people.


    But the problem is that some people agree with this trend of thought, and they really don''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    The same rice raises all kinds of people, and everyone will have them.


    But what no one knows is that behind the current surge of thoughts, a guy named ebony throat is leading and promoting it, and there are also a group of puppets controlled by him because of his desire, that is, ball traitors.


    The "ebony throat" himself is still under the control of the exterminator who peeps at the earth. It appears on the earth, promotes and dominates this matter, and has its own plot and plan. The purpose is not really as good as it claims.


    In fact, it is intended to use this way to split the minds of human beings, and then slowly start to turbulence.


    Ebony throat always likes to play this kind of game, and enjoys it all the time.


    But what ebony throat doesn''t know is that it underestimates the earth''s human beings. It is not the only big player in playing psychology. There are many people who play this routine on the earth, so it will be educated soon.


    The puppet ball traitors who got the counterfeit money returned to their own place and quickly returned to their work state. Ebony throat did not need to do anything easily.


    For the time being, ebony throat and its puppets still have their functions hidden in this remote mountain village of China. It is not yet time for him to lead the puppets to appear in front of the public.


    Ebony throat has patience. After all, this is his favorite game.


    He moved a chair and sat in front of the low house. Looking at the busy puppets, he felt that he would soon be wearing the aura of "great love emissary" and embark on the stage of human history to perform heartily.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Playing with a civilization is really exciting.


    I have to say, this is really the bad taste of ebony throat.


    "Tell them that they should not always make comments on the Internet. If appropriate, they can organize demonstrations one after another, so that the authorities can see our existence and face us squarely."


    Although ebony throat has not been to the earth for a long time, it is very smart, and before the action, through the network on the earth, learned a lot of knowledge on the earth, so he knew that he could achieve his goal in this way.


    As soon as its voice fell, the puppet''s men immediately conveyed its command.Subsequently, there was a call for people to gather on the Internet to organize processions and gatherings.


    So far, everything has gone very well.


    If there is no accident, ebony throat will succeed this time.


    When the parade starts, urumhou will walk out of this small village, and then use its own ability to lure those who come to participate in the parade and assembly, and then cause great unrest.


    As long as the turbulence rises, it can make better use of its ability to fish in troubled waters and make things bigger and bigger.


    Yes, the more chaotic it is, the better it can be used.


    Therefore, no matter where ebony throat goes, it will cause great turbulence and chaos.


    Basically, ebony throat is a synonym for chaos.


    In the chair, ebony throat thought that he was about to appear on the stage and began to express his expression. His ugly face couldn''t help but burst into a smile.


    At this time, ebony throat waist mobile phone suddenly "didi" ring, which made ebony throat put away the smile on his face, changed a little surprised look.


    This mobile phone was bought after it came to the earth, and it has not been used yet. It just got a card, so there is no record of any contact person in the phone, and no phone call has been made.


    But now, I don''t know who called it.


    So, it surprised ebony throat.


    Perhaps it is idle boring, ebony throat did not ignore, reached out from the waist of the mobile phone cover, and then pressed the answer button.


    In the eyes of ebony throat, he is idle anyway.


    "Who is it?"


    Ebony throat is fluent in Mandarin.


    Basically, when aliens like ebony throat appear on the earth, they can easily learn the language of the earth. Of course, it depends on where they appear.


    Ebony throat is now Chinese, so it has learned Mandarin.


    If it appears in Europe and the United States, then those languages in Europe and America can be easily learned. For aliens like it, this is not a very difficult thing.


    "Hello, this is the United Nations Anti Drug Administration..."


    Ebony throat Mou son contracted a bit.


    Because it has learned something about the earth, it knows where the person on the phone is in the newspaper. What does it mean.


    To tell you the truth, although ebony throat doesn''t do that, it still doesn''t want to have any contact with such departments. After all, it''s not good to show the horse''s feet.


    "Well, then, what can I do for you to call me?"


    Steady mind, ebony throat tone of slow response.


    "This is the case. We found that there is something wrong with your bank card. It seems that you have money laundering with drug traffickers..."


    Here comes the routine.


    Ebony throat is not clear at this time. What it is now meeting is a "peer" on earth.


    Because he looked down on the earth, and felt that he was very powerful, so ebony throat did not feel that he was falling into a certain routine.


    Ebony believed everything the other side said, and in order to avoid contact with the so-called "United Nations anti drug administration", so it completely followed the instructions of the other party and told the other party the bank card number and even the password of its bank card on the earth.


    This is to prove that they have nothing to do with the so-called drug lords and drug trafficking syndicates.


    To tell you the truth, although ebony throat gives puppets counterfeit money, it still has a lot of money in the bank card of a bank on the earth.


    Because ebony throat is very clear, if you want to work on the earth, you can''t finish without money.


    In fact, this is also an empirical conclusion drawn by many civilized races that it has been fighting for so many years for the purpose of exterminating tyrants.


    It''s not just the earth. If you work in any civilized race, money comes first.


    It''s just that it''s not time to use the money, so the money is put in the bank card. Those puppets controlled by the bank card can deal with them with counterfeit banknotes. It''s not worth taking out the real earth notes.


    Reported their own bank card number, and even the password told each other.


    Ebony throat believed what the other side said: "the anti drug department checks your bank card, and if there is no problem, it will return it to you. Maybe you have been used by others." this kind of words makes people laugh.


    Of course, there is another important factor that prompted ebony throat to do so, that is, it does not want to contact with the powerful departments of human beings on earth, for fear of being found out what flaws lead to the failure of its plan.


    So, ebony throat is eager to prove his innocence.


    However, it is obvious that there is no Chinese "Telecom cheater" in ebony throat''s knowledge of the earth, so it was caught.


    Compared with ebony throat''s ability of "speaking skills", although the cheater in different time and space is not as powerful as it is, the cheater has a script.


    According to the script, even ebony throat was hit.It can be seen how powerful human swindlers are


    "Sir, it takes about five hours to check the bank card records. During these five hours, please don''t answer and dial the phone. After our inquiry, we will contact you again. Please record our telephone number."


    The liar''s lies are not over yet. To be on the safe side, they let ebony throat wait for five hours.


    In this regard, ebony throat fully agreed to come down.


    In its opinion, it''s only five hours. What''s the matter.


    and in the heart of ebony throat, it also make complaints about human ability too weak, even to see a bank can still have such a long time, really very original PRA La bang, never thought, I was encountered a liar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    After receiving a call from the United Nations anti drug agency in the morning, ebony throat really waited for five hours, during which he did not even suspect that he had been cheated.


    Perhaps it is the self-confidence of higher civilization creatures that makes them feel that they can not be cheated, or they look down on the human beings of the earth at the root of ebony throat, because in their eyes, the human beings on the earth are very primitive.


    Its ebony throat is one of the world''s most famous overlords. It is a member of the Obsidian five war generals under the command of the king of exterminating tyrants. What can the primitive and wild earth people do with it.


    To tell you the truth, the swindlers have strong randomness. They don''t aim at ebony throat. They just call ebony throat by chance. But ebony throat doesn''t think much about it, and even doesn''t notice anything.


    It''s funny to say that.


    Of course, it can be seen from this that the scripts of cheats in China on earth are really good.


    At the beginning, coco encountered such a thing, and even Jin Xiantai also encountered such fraudulent calls.


    But different from Ebony throat, although coco was cheated, she asked Andrew Shun Teng papaya to get all the money cheated by the swindlers to his account number, and let the swindlers be arrested.


    Jin Xiantai was not cheated because he knew it was a fraud.


    Ebony throat was really cheated and waited for five hours.


    It''s five hours.


    Such a long time is enough for the swindler to transfer all the money in the bank card provided by it, and erase some traces with all kinds of means, and then run away.


    After all, this vote is very big, the cheaters are also very surprised, so they can''t run.


    Yes, any swindler according to the bank card number provided by ebony throat, as well as the password, after logging into the account through online banking, it will be such a reaction.


    You know, there are five billion dollars in ebony throat''s account.


    So, at that time, the swindlers were shocked.


    And after the shock, there comes excitement and excitement.


    After this vote, they can really wash their hands. That''s five billion dollars.


    Therefore, the swindlers used less than an hour to transfer all the money in the ebony throat account, and used their own channels to transfer to foreign countries. At the same time, they quickly bought the plane tickets of the day and began to run.


    By the afternoon, the swindlers had already run out of China.


    At this time, ebony throat did not realize that he had been cheated.


    The sun set in the west, the sky appeared burning clouds, rendering the sky a piece of red.


    Although the small village where wumuhou is located is very remote, it lacks the bustle and bustle of the city. It has a quiet and simple natural style that is hard to find in the city.


    The air in the small village is very fresh, there is no noise and pollution, and there is no exhaust emission of various vehicles. It can be said that there are many things that urban people are looking for here.


    It''s just a pity that ebony throat doesn''t feel anything about it, and it''s hard to feel it.


    At this moment, ebony throat''s green gray face, pulled out a few wrinkles, and looked confused about what.


    Dudu, the number you dialed is not answered. Please dial again later.


    Dudu, the number you dialed is not answered. Please dial again later.


    Ebony throat is dialing the only phone number in the mobile phone, which is the so-called "United Nations anti drug agency" number in the morning. Unfortunately, it has been half an hour without getting through.


    Ebony throat also checked the Internet and found that the number was indeed from the United Nations anti drug administration, which was not bad at all.


    Unfortunately, ebony throat, an alien, is not clear. On earth, cheaters can set their own numbers by using a device called "Internet phone".


    Therefore, at first glance, it seems that it is the number of the United Nations anti drug administration, but in fact, it is a fake and does not exist.


    Therefore, it is impossible to get through if it dials according to that number.


    Unless the liar is still there.


    At this time, ebony throat noticed something wrong.


    So, the look on his face is very ugly.


    Yes, it would be a shame to be cheated.


    In particular, its ebony throat was cheated, or by the primitive earth humans, which is even more humiliating.


    When it comes out, it will be ridiculed by the other four Obsidian generals. If not, the king will feel useless.


    At the thought of the possible result, ebony throat was not well.


    "Ah! Asshole


    Still no one answered the phone, ebony throat could not hold, raised his hand to drop the phone to the ground, the phone fell into pieces.


    "Let everyone stop and now we have more important things to do."


    Ebony throat fierce, it decided to temporarily put their own things in progress, and then began to slag those cheaters.Perhaps, for ordinary people, these swindlers in such a situation that they have already run away, it will be very difficult to find them again, even if the police want to find them, it is not easy.


    But the swindlers don''t know that what they cheat is not an ordinary person, and even the other party is not a human at all. So even if they act very quickly, transfer money and start to run away, and everyone goes to different places, they are still found out by the objects they deceive.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really not difficult for ebony throat.


    In an hour, only an hour later, the swindlers who had been scattered all over Southeast Asia were found and arrested by ebony throat.


    Some of these swindlers have just arrived in the target countries, and even have just completed the hotel accommodation procedures, and then are ready to enjoy the luxury of the second half of their lives.


    There were five swindlers, three men and two women. They were not old enough to look in their early twenties.


    Now, they are like quails, caught by ebony throat and taken to Thailand.


    And ebony throat didn''t want to let them go like this. After all, this time it was really a shame. If you don''t give a breath of evil, it may become a nightmare for its whole life and make it feel bad when it comes to it.


    Therefore, it decided to clean up the five cheaters.


    What''s more, in the eyes of human and ebony throat, there is no difference between them.


    Therefore, ebony throat intends to use a very cruel and cruel way to eliminate the evil spirit in his heart, so that he can become comfortable and continue his own affairs.


    Five swindlers trembled, especially the two female swindlers. But it''s a pity that this is of no use to ebony throat. It won''t have any pity.


    In a jungle in Thailand''s tunburi Prefecture, ebony throat killed five people in a very cruel way.


    And this matter is not known to outsiders, that is to say, after the death of these five swindlers, no one will know for a lifetime.


    After all, ebony throat did it, and it certainly wouldn''t say it.


    And the existence of ebony throat, want to cover up this matter, as long as it does not say, really no one can know.


    Five cheaters are also bad luck, who let them cheat the head of ebony throat.


    And ebony throat also learned a lesson from this time. He knew that among the human beings who he despised, there was a kind of existence that could be comparable to himself. These guys were called "cheaters". They had superb skills and skills, and even they were not necessarily rivals.


    This makes ebony throat dare not look down upon human beings any more.


    No one can know, it is actually five unlucky swindlers, let ebony throat who came to the earth to make wind and rain know the power of human beings.


    Although the end of the five swindlers is very miserable, but in the final analysis, they are also a disguised fight for the light of human beings.


    On the other hand, if they weren''t cheated ebony throat, maybe they''ve got it now and are beginning to enjoy a new life.


    If you are cheated, you may be ruined.


    Therefore, the five swindlers were killed by ebony throat, and there was nothing worth pitying.


    After all, the five of them are not good things.


    Ebony throat back to the small mountain village, the bad mood has become more comfortable.


    At this time, it was more than 21 o''clock that night.


    In other words, ebony throat, in a few very short time, locked in the swindlers who ran to Singapore, Malaysia, Indonesia and Thailand, and then caught them and killed them.


    It has to be said that the result of cheating an alien is not what they can bear.


    [the record shows that the earth looks very primitive, but there is a kind of "storyteller". Their abilities can be cultivated and they don''t need to rely on racial talent. They can even create a script and design dialogues for scenes in advance to make it difficult for people entering the urn to resist and fall into a trap. This method makes me open Vision, because according to the research of these human "worders", most of the scenes will appear in their pre-set scripts, that is to say, they can predict these situations and do a good job in coping with them. In this regard, the earth''s orators are still very strong, which is worth learning ]


    ebony throat has the habit of keeping a diary.


    Therefore, it records what happened today after it comes back.


    To tell you the truth, although it killed five swindlers, but for these five cheaters even it can cheat this matter, or very surprised.


    Therefore, in the process of killing the swindler, it also made a lot of useful information from the liar''s mouth, well, at least in the eyes of ebony throat.


    According to the description of cheaters, there are many people like them on the earth, and their methods are not the same.


    Ebony throat''s ethnic talent "speech skills" is called "deception" or "deception" among people like the earth, which really opens up the eyes of ebony throat.Therefore, in the diary, the description of ebony throat is very emotional.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    It''s also funny to say that the famous ebony throat has been set up here on earth. If this thing is spread out, I don''t know how many civilizations will be told as jokes for many years.


    As one of the Obsidian generals under mieba''s command, ebony throat''s status is not low. It also has a super reputation in the universe. It can be regarded as a great man.


    It is also because of this, the desired ebony throat in the reaction, know that they were cheaters on earth, it will temporarily put down the things to do, in a short time to find those cheaters, and kill them.


    Can''t help, ebony throat must export evil spirit not to say, still have to save own face.


    Maybe it''s incredible.


    But it did happen.


    Some people may say, "how could a super civilized creature like ebony throat be manipulated by cheaters on earth? This must be nonsense. It''s totally illogical. ]But it''s really hard to say.


    You know, in a certain time and space on the earth, there has been a village woman who does not know a big character and abducts female college students. Therefore, it is not true that such a thing will not happen.


    What about the aliens from the super civilization? Don''t the guys from this place be cheated?


    Although the swindlers are damned and not worthy of sympathy at all, they still teach ebony throat a good lesson in such an alternative way, and let it know that the earth is really "not easy to mess with".


    It''s true that cheaters are not worthy of sympathy, even if the target of their deception is ebony throat. Therefore, the five swindlers killed by ebony throat really don''t need to be pitied.


    Think about it, this is to cheat ebony throat, and before ebony throat, how many people did they cheat? Will someone be cheated by them to ruin their homes? Did they cheat people out of their life-saving money?


    Think of it, these five swindlers deceive the injured absolutely many.


    Therefore, such a guy died, there is no need to take a tear of sympathy for them, there is no need.


    The five of them, however, had just cheated ebony throat, who had come to the earth and had a bad heart.


    Five swindlers were killed by ebony throat.


    The process really does not need to repeat, anyway, it is very cruel and bloody.


    As a swindler, after deceiving so many victims, it can be regarded as retribution to end up in such a situation.


    However, ebony throat''s mood is still very bad.


    Well, think about it.


    Anyone in such a position as ebony throat, on such a primitive planet as the earth, is given such a routine by the Aboriginal people who are very low in their eyes, it is estimated that their mood will not be very beautiful.


    Fortunately, this matter was not known by others, so although ebony throat became angry, there was no need to worry that the matter would spread out, and it itself became a big joke.


    After writing his diary, ebony throat felt that he should re-examine the earth''s human beings. After all, it was quite unexpected to be able to master such a kind of "speech skills".


    I thought that the so-called human beings here on the earth are just some low-level mortal creatures. They are not allowed to use their eyelids to pinch a thread, just like the interstellar dust.


    But did not think, their own look down on the human, but gave it such a big lesson.


    Shame!


    It''s a shame.


    This person lost, let ebony throat I feel quite ashamed, want to Pa Pa Pa Pa his own two big mouth.


    After writing a diary, ebony throat calmed down his mood.


    The puppets under its control were put back into work again, and everything returned to normal.


    What happened during the day was just an episode.


    With the end of this episode, ebony throat is sure to shift the center of gravity back again.


    After all, this is the most important thing.


    The night of the village is still so radical, and the surrounding insects chirp, and as the dark curtain covers the time, the mountain breeze also slowly blows, so that the whole village in the hot summer becomes a lot cooler.


    The buildings in the village are not covered by the high buildings in the mountains, so there is no natural environment.


    The small episode in the day has delayed ebony throat a lot of time. Some plans originally planned to be implemented in the evening have to be postponed to tomorrow.


    In this regard, ebony throat is also very helpless.


    After all, it didn''t expect that it would be given a routine by the liars on earth.


    At this time, ebony throat wrote a diary.


    Some things delayed during the day should be driven out at night so as not to affect some of the things to be implemented tomorrow.


    So instead of letting the puppets finish their work to rest, ebony ordered them to work overtime at night.Ebony throat does not have the ability to control people. Most of the people who have been made into its puppets are controlled by ebony throat because they are greedy for the benefits promised by ebony throat.


    If these people do not have those desires and have integrity, they will not be easily controlled by ebony throat.


    All in all, it''s all about these guys themselves.


    People gathered in this small village are all goods that parents can sell for money. As long as they have interests, they will not care what they will do.


    That is to say, the human beings lured and controlled by ebony throat will still do things for each other if some organizations and forces that want to subvert China are seduced in the past.


    Of course, there are many European and American people lured by ebony throat.


    But there is no denying that these people are basically a virtue.


    No matter which country, no matter which country, there are no such people. It is not only in China that there are such people.


    Glancing at the puppets at work, ebony throat began to think about what happened during the day.


    Now think about it, ebony throat thinks that in fact, the technology of those guys is very low-end, but even though they are very low-end, they can win the attack. This is a thing that makes it very curious.


    So, taking advantage of the gap, it decided to reflect and think about why those human routines worked so well.


    After all, I am also a person on this road. Since I have the opportunity to encounter this kind of thing, it is not harmful to study a little bit.


    It''s a good thing to improve yourself occasionally.


    When killing five swindlers, ebony throat interrogated them in detail. The five swindlers didn''t hide anything and told them their own routines.


    There is nothing new about the routine, but what makes ebony throat feel that it is worth learning is to write a good script first.


    I want to play on the spot all the time. There is no script to follow. I rely on my own reaction ability and agile thinking.


    Of course, some things are done well, and many things are easy to deal with.


    In addition, a lot of times, those things are basically what they have encountered and solved.


    Therefore, it can traverse the universe.


    But he''s going to feel like something.


    Now when I look at it, it is obvious that I have never had a script.


    If you can have such a "script" to list all possible situations and figure out how to deal with them one by one, then when this situation occurs in the future, you can solve it in no hurry.


    It has to be said that these five cheaters have given it an opportunity to improve their own technology. Therefore, the original bad things have turned into good ones.


    Among the Obsidian generals, ebony throat is not famous for its strong fighting power. Unlike the other four Obsidian generals, ebony throat is not even a fighter. What it relies on is just his "speech skills". To put it bluntly, this skill is basically the same as the way of human swindlers in different time and space.


    Fortunately, ebony throat, because of its cultural and ethnic characteristics, is quick in thinking and has enough brains. So after it has mastered this "speech skill", it has become a fish in the water.


    But with the passage of time, gradually ebony throat himself also felt a little powerless.


    After all, this method has been used a lot, and as its reputation has gradually become louder, many civilized species have begun to guard against it, making it slowly feel difficult.


    Of course, this is only for the high civilization, as well as the super civilization race.


    For those intermediate civilization, low civilization, and even the huge primitive civilization race, they still can''t cope with this routine of ebony throat.


    But even so, ebony throat also had a sense of crisis.


    After all, it is not a good guy to get along with. It doesn''t need an incompetent man, even if he has made great contributions to it.


    Once you find yourself unable to do what you want, you will be abandoned.


    To tell you the truth, ebony throat is very worried about such a thing.


    It has been mixing with mieba for many years, and doing things for it has offended many forces and civilizations. Once mieba abandons it, ebony throat can think of what he will end up with.


    Those cosmic forces, civilizations, organizations that it has insulted, offended, or even harmed will surely seize on themselves and then get cramped.


    Therefore, ebony throat has been looking for ways to improve itself, but unfortunately, it has not been found.


    But now there is a chance.


    There are a large number of creatures with similar abilities on the primitive and ignorant planet (wumuhou''s view of the earth in different time and space). They not only have similar abilities with themselves, but also have developed another auxiliary skill which is of great benefit to their abilities. They have written "drama books" in advance.Therefore, ebony throat felt that he had some good luck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Wonderful things happen all the time.


    But what happened to ebony throat is just too wonderful.


    What''s more, ebony throat even saw the opportunity to improve his ability from the fact that he was cheated. He wanted to learn the skills and means of those cheaters.


    Tell me the truth!


    This thing is really unbelievable.


    ------Division line -


    when there was a storm of criticism on earth and ebony throat decided to learn deception, Annie, who left the earth with cocoa and Kyla, had arrived on Gemini one.


    Different from gemini-2, satellite 1 is basically land, with only a few large lakes and no ocean, but also no lack of fresh water resources. Meanwhile, the planet has lush vegetation and rich natural resources, which is a very suitable planet for human settlement.


    Due to the rules, the planet has now been included in the US pocket. Like China, the space exploration team led by the United States also enjoys all kinds of favorable rights to join the European countries in the "imperial camp" led by the United States. Although they are unconvinced in private, they can not resist at all.


    After all, the technology is in the hands of Americans. Anyone who doesn''t accept it will not take part in space exploration and develop its own interstellar navigation technology.


    If brain damage really does this, then when they start to develop such technology and enter the starry sky, they will find that Mao has no one of his own.


    So, even if how uncomfortable, but we still hold the nose to recognize.


    Gemini stars one and two have thus become American planets.


    Haila and they have retreated from Star 2. The crisis of the Gemini galaxy has been lifted. The whole Gemini galaxy has become safe. Besides, the defense star on the edge still has a large army of human beings, so the whole star field has become human.


    Some time ago, they arrived at the defense star with the reinforcements. At this time, they had moved to star one and settled down. They looked like one of the cowboys in the human race. They raised their hands and took off their cowboy hats. Under the gaze of the werewolf bodyguards, they saluted Annie.


    "Mayor Logan has visited the SAM River, where we are going to build a bridge recently, so mayor Logan asked us to pick you up to his office."


    Annie didn''t care much when she arrived, so she didn''t say anything about the arrangement.


    But coco widened his eyes and asked the cowboy, "Wow! Uncle Logan is mayor


    The cowboy officer turned his head and grinned at coco. "Yes, we elected Mr. Logan to be the mayor of the town, because he was a very fair man, and everyone was very convinced of him."


    With that, the cowboy officer turned back and waved, and soon several Western era carriages slowly appeared.


    The little guy is very interested in this.


    Under the direction of the cowboy officer, Annie and the bodyguards got into the carriage.


    As the carriage slowly started, coco couldn''t help asking, "why does it look like the Midwestern era of movies and TV series?"


    The cowboy police officer sat next to the coachman. Hearing this, he turned to coco and said, "this is the choice of all our immigrants. We all think that this style is very good, because we are pioneers, just like our ancestors who carried out immigration development in the West."


    Annie nodded in silence. She agreed with the other party.


    As the first wave of immigrants, they were indeed the same as those who had gone to the west, which was true.


    "Are these horses from earth?"


    The little guy looks around curiously. The more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it What about Dai''s illusion.


    The choice of immigrants is not a bad thing.


    After all, this kind of primitive and simple town life can avoid the pollution situation of modern society as much as possible, and these immigrants also like this kind of life, as well as the environment and atmosphere of such a small town.


    "No, the cost of transporting horses from the earth is too high, and there is no need to say nothing about it. In fact, these horses are the only genetic human life factory products in the town. In other words, they are genetic horses."


    Annie glanced and said, "no wonder these horses are so strong. It''s not surprising if they are genetic products. After eliminating those bad genes and optimizing them, these horses will certainly look very handsome."


    Coco and Kyla, with their eyes wide open, lie down beside the carriage and look at the scene on the street. The little guy is very interested in this.


    "You are right, ma''am."


    The cowboy officer smiles at Anne and responds.


    "How are you getting along with the aborigines? Are there any dangers for these aborigines, or are there any behaviors and thoughts against human migration? "Anne was very interested in it, so she asked about it.


    With a smile on his face, the cowboy officer replied, "the aborigines are quite friendly. As long as our communication with them is fair, the situation you mentioned will never happen. Moreover, they are addicted to drugs. If there is any sign, the stationed mecha team will cut off their supply of banned drugs. These aborigines can''t stand this, besides, AI Robots will also detect the aboriginal tribes around the town for 24 hours to prevent them from having any wrong ideas


    "As for some of the thoughts you mentioned, there will be some. After all, it is more correct for us to be outsiders or invaders to these aborigines, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, in fact, what we need to worry about is not these aborigines. Often, some turbulent factors come from within us. If you look at the fact that we have set up police stations, we can see something, right?"


    The cowboy officer revealed a lot of information in his remarks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    "Would someone commit a crime? Are they indigenous people or new immigrants? "


    After Annie heard something, she became interested.


    The cowboy police officer sitting side by side with the coachman driving the carriage thought about it and said to Annie, "there are both, but it''s not a crime. In fact, our existence is mainly to solve some conflicts between the Aboriginal people and the new immigrants because of misunderstanding, so as to eliminate some problems that will develop into violence as far as possible..."


    After listening to the cowboy officer''s explanation, Annie was more or less able to understand.


    Therefore, it is quite different from the original people''s cultural contact, whether it is a new idea or not.


    Anyone who thinks that there are no obstacles and misunderstandings in the contact between the indigenous people and the new human immigrants is naive. What''s not good is brain damage.


    Therefore, the police station came into being in the small town of new immigrants.


    These police officers have to deal with a lot of things every day. Basically, they are trivial matters between the new immigrants and the indigenous people. With the existence and regulation of these police officers, many small misunderstandings that would turn into violent conflicts have disappeared. This is a good thing for both the indigenous people and the new immigrants.


    After all, if human beings want to take root in this planet, all the aborigines can not be killed. In the future, these aborigines will be absorbed by human beings and become a member of the family of human interstellar empire, that is, the existence of citizens, and then give light and heat to the human interstellar Empire.


    Therefore, at this early stage, it is necessary to get along as friendly as possible.


    Of course, drug control is also indispensable.


    How can human beings not have a handle on it.


    But anyone who is smart will not think that this is wrong.


    The "blue three eyed" aborigines on gemini-1 are private names given to them by new immigrants, but on the face of it, they are called "three eyed people".


    These aborigines are tall and strong, with a third eye on their forehead. They look like Avatar, a Hollywood movie in a certain time and space, and the orc characters in a game. They are very different from humans anyway.


    In the face of these aborigines, ordinary human beings will be scared to urinate.


    But at present, these new human immigrants are not afraid of the aborigines at all. Therefore, when there is a misunderstanding, the human immigrants will not give in. Once the fire breaks out on both sides, they will roll their arms and sleeves and start to work.


    The reason is very simple. At present, there is not a good match for these new human immigrants. They are all mutants with special talents and powerful abilities.


    Therefore, even in the face of tall, strong and seemingly troublesome aborigines, these new human immigrants are not at all dissuasive.


    However, Logan, the mayor of the town who was elected by everyone, felt that he should get along well with the new immigrants. Therefore, it is better to solve the violence caused by misunderstanding by mild means. It is better to use force to oppress the indigenous people. This is not good for the relationship between the new immigrants and the indigenous people.


    Right now, far from the earth, mayor Logan has a say.


    So when mayor Logan has decided on the idea of governing, the people below will have to carry out the rules he has appointed.


    There''s no way. The earth is out of reach.


    At least, for now.


    "The Aborigines have their beliefs. It seems to be a primitive totem worship, but some of them are similar to those of the Indian or Maya people in the early days of the earth. Moreover, they also kill the living for rituals or sacrifices, which is very ferocious."


    After opening the conversation, the cowboy officer told Annie what he had seen since he came here.


    Well, the aborigines on planet 1 are really primitive, so it''s no surprise that there are such cruel memorial ceremonies for the living, because it seems that in ancient earth, such live sacrifices have happened from time to time.


    "Are they killing their own people or catching human immigrants?"


    Asked Anne.


    "For the time being, we have not found that they capture human immigrants. The living sacrifice ceremonies of the indigenous people we have found are all captives captured by hostile tribes. At present, the planet is not so peaceful. Peace is only on the surface. Of course, it has nothing to do with our human immigrants. This is a war between the indigenous people. "


    The cowboy officer said that and got Coco''s attention.


    The little guy was looking at the Western times street view of the town with great interest. He didn''t show much interest in Aboriginal people. However, when the cowboy officer said that there was a war between the aborigines, it attracted the bear children who always liked to stimulate.


    "Oh, these aliens have a war? Why? "


    Coco chimed in to ask.


    At this point, even Kayla turned her eyes and put it on the cowboy officer.


    The carriage has already driven into the center of the town. Although the whole town is rich in the style of the Western era, it is impossible to really create the appearance of the Western era. For the convenience of human migration, there should be at least a little bit of modern things.For example, in the Western era, although there were streets, those streets were just loess roads. However, the towns here were replaced by cement roads, which not only kept the streets clean, but also prevented the town from being full of sand when the wind blew.


    So, even though they were in the carriage, Annie and they had come all the way without feeling any bumps.


    Occasionally, we can also see the busy construction site, and the figure of indigenous migrant workers.


    The arrival of human immigrants will inevitably bring a lot of things that the Aborigines have not seen, as well as delicious food in their eyes.


    These are very attractive to aborigines.


    But it''s impossible for human beings to do this. Just give these things to the aborigines.


    As a result, the indigenous people have been employed by human beings.


    These aborigines can come to work in small towns, sell labor, earn salaries, and then use these salaries to buy human things back home in small towns.


    In terms of salary, human employers treat all employees equally, and there is no discrimination against the indigenous people. According to the factors such as ability and type of work, the salary of these aborigines is the same as that of human migrant workers.


    Even because they have been living with human immigrants for a long time, these Aboriginal people who are willing to work for human immigrants will wear specially tailored western style clothes under the influence of human immigrants to make them look very happy.


    These aborigines are close to human immigrants, and have a great feeling of favor and recognition for human beings for various reasons.


    But not all people''s indigenous people have such a good opinion of human beings.


    You know, after all, these Aboriginal people were trapped by Hally, and the reason why they became like this is because Hally made them addicted to drugs.


    Therefore, it is hard to say whether some of the insightful people among the indigenous people hate human beings in their hearts, although they seem to have nothing on the surface.


    At the same time, in the northern part of the planet, there has been a primitive empire of aborigines, and the human aborigines are located in the relatively wild Southern tribal areas.


    The aborigines, who are still in the primitive stage, also have various kinds of enmities with each other. In addition, the Empire established by the northern aborigines is also ambitious to unify all the aborigines, so how can there be no disputes.


    The northern Aboriginal countries often send troops to the scattered tribes in the south to plunder the population or kill the aboriginal tribes who are unwilling to submit.


    And these Southern aboriginal tribes and tribes, but also from time to time the outbreak of armed conflict.


    It''s only human migration that''s safe around the town.


    But how long will this security last?


    For this matter, human immigrants, especially the mayor Logan, can''t make a decision for a while whether they want to join in.


    After all, this is a matter between the aborigines, and there is no reason for human migration to join in.


    Moreover, a poor participation will put human beings in a dangerous situation.


    Because of this, Logan was hesitant.


    After all, he is now the mayor of the town, which is not the time when he ran alone. After all, some of his decisions affect not only himself, but also more than 60000 new human immigrants in the town.


    Therefore, the new human immigrants are just watching the armed conflicts between the aborigines. The most we can do is to let the zagu mecha team keep the surrounding areas of the town from being infiltrated by danger, and ensure that some friendly tribes will not be violated. That''s all.


    The cowboy officer told Annie about these things, so that Annie and coco, and Kyla learned about what happened on the planet, which the earth didn''t know.


    However, Annie did not show any worries and anxieties after listening to it. She believed that the war between the indigenous people could not pose any threat to human migration.


    Coco and Kyla are not afraid.


    For ordinary children, maybe they will be afraid when they hear that this planet is so dangerous.


    But coco and Kyla are not ordinary girls.


    Therefore, after listening to the cowboy police officer''s description, they not only did not fear, but showed an extremely excited look.


    "Wow! How big are the alien fighting scenes here? Does it look exciting? "


    With the cowboy officer voice down, coco busy asked a sentence.


    The cowboy officer looked at coco with a look of excitement. He didn''t know how to answer the little guy for a while. After all, Coco''s reaction was too unexpected.


    "According to the video information sent back by the investigation team, the war between the indigenous people is similar to the war in ancient times, and it is still in the stage of cold weapons."


    Oh


    The excitement on the little fellow''s face faded.


    The cold weapon stage of the war, to be honest, the little guy really has no interest.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    There is a cross street in the middle of the town, which can lead to all parts of the town. This is the business district of the town. After all, there are not many people in the small town, only 60000 people. Most of them are scattered in the open land around the town. They are leisure farmers and live in rural life. There are only 10000 human immigrants living here in the town You can imagine how prosperous the district can be with your knees.


    However, the sparrow is small, but it has five internal organs. No matter what it is, you can buy it here. Therefore, there is no inconvenience in the life of the 60000 odd human immigrants.


    Barbershops, game rooms, cafes, Italian restaurants, and even Chinese restaurants.


    On the earth, Chinese restaurants are all over the major cities of various countries. In the interstellar era, Chinese restaurants can still follow the footsteps of human beings and appear on the outer planet. Would you please accept it!


    However, the owner of the Chinese restaurant is a banana man from three generations of Americans, and the dishes in his restaurant have been improved, so the taste is not authentic Chinese flavor. However, on this planet where all American citizens immigrate, his Chinese restaurant is very popular.


    I can''t help it. Lao mei just likes the improved Chinese food. What can you say.


    Therefore, this Chinese restaurant seems to be the "top" restaurant in the small town of human migration on star 1


    Basically, if immigrants go out for a big meal, they all come back to this Chinese restaurant.


    Because of its uniqueness, if you want to come to this restaurant, you have to book in advance, even half a month in advance.


    Logan''s mayor''s office is on this cross street.


    The police station is next to the mayor''s office, and even other office agencies are here, such as the town land management office, town tax management, fire control and so on.


    There are all kinds of structures that American small towns should have on earth, even those that are not available in American towns on earth, such as "Aboriginal management".


    No way. After all, this is an alien planet. There are aborigines here.


    And on this cross street, there is the only Cathedral in the town.


    Well, Americans, churches are indispensable.


    The priests in the church are American priests appointed by the Vatican.


    However, there are not many sheep under the priest''s command. After all, the new immigrants in the town are all mutants or witches. They are not cold to the Vatican.


    Especially witches, they even see the priest, they do not have a good look.


    Also, in the middle ages, there were many witches slaughtered in the shrine, which almost made the witches die out. Therefore, witches and shenting are not blood feuds.


    That is to say, in the new era, most witches have grown up in this stage, received modern education, more or less know that life and the world must be subject to the rules, and also have families and businesses, and even have children, so they will not fight against the people in God''s court.


    Otherwise, the church in the town will be destroyed many times.


    From this point, we can see that witches are quite up-to-date, and the threat level is not high, similar to ordinary people.


    As long as they are not offended ruthlessly, these witches will not have any threat to people.


    After all, witches are women. Women are naturally less aggressive than men, and they are emotional and gentle, especially after having children and families.


    Therefore, when passing through the church, coco and his diehard Kyla did not see a few believers around. Only the priest in black uniform sat at the door of the church to bask in the sun.


    "Is the temple still spreading their story? Now that we have entered the interstellar age, isn''t the so-called "Lord" believed in by the divine court already proved to be an alien? Why do they insist on their own way? "


    The little guy is a little confused.


    Obviously, coco doesn''t know that the people in the temple believe in the LORD all their lives. How can it be that they should be changed.


    What''s more, even if the Lord is an alien.


    It''s OK to believe in extraterrestrial.


    In any case, belief will not be changed, and many believers basically hold such a view.


    Therefore, even though the one who has entered the interstellar age and proved that the deity believes in is an alien, the shrine still does not decline, and it also calls out the slogan of a new era.


    This is the basic set of slogans. Extraterrestrial domination is very powerful. There is nothing wrong with believing in it. Otherwise, as soon as the day of destruction arrives, there will still be a great flood and human beings will be destroyed.


    Of course, its dominant use is not magic, but super science and technology.


    Anyway, keep writing, that''s right!


    Coco had heard about it, but the little guy didn''t take it seriously.


    The confident and invincible coco thinks that if the "alien master" in the divine court wants to bring the earth to the end of the world and make an earthquake in the solar system, then cocoa will definitely make it look good and tell the other party who is the boss of the earth with his strength!"Few people in the town believe that we new immigrants are mutants, or we are witches who have enemies with the divine court, so there are few people in this church."


    Mention this matter, cowboy officer''s face smile.


    "Father cadero has to come out every day to spread the glory of the Lord, but there are not many people who believe in his style. After all, we are not ordinary people. At most, there is a market for the God''s court among ordinary people."


    Hearing the speech, Annie nodded: "I also think so. With the progress of science and technology, many times the divine court has no way to fool the people, and it has been proved that the Lord they believe in is the alien, and they are still the invaders who came to the earth in Archaean times to compete with the original gods on the earth."


    Annie, who inherited the Nordic and Olympian deities, is not aimless. It is well founded.


    Among the old memories she inherited, there was such memory information.


    The ruler of the divine court is from a distant civilization planet. It discovered the earth when it appeared in the solar system, and planned to take the earth into its own hands.


    Unfortunately, there were aborigines on earth at that time, and their power was still very strong, which was not weak at all with that guy.


    Of course, there are more ignorant primitive earth humans.


    With this guy, war is inevitable.


    And that guy discovered through the war that the earth was not so easy to occupy.


    So, this guy thought of a trick and began to spread his faith to the ignorant primitive human beings on the earth, so that these human beings could believe in themselves


    God court, just like this appeared.


    And in Annie''s memory, those who flapping their wings are actually the products of gene hatching, that is, gene fighters.


    Of course, humans don''t understand this.


    It''s a pity that in Annie''s memory, there is no "Lord" from that civilization. Otherwise, with the opening of the interstellar age, it would be good to find the civilization where the Lord is and fight against aggression.


    Chatting like this, time flies.


    The carriage stopped and stopped in front of a police station porch of a Western era.


    Outside the police station, there are some chairs, and on the chairs are some cowboys with police badges. These people sit on both sides of the police station door, which perfectly shows the appearance of the Western era. Indeed, this is the case in the Western era.


    "And the director?"


    The cowboy officer on the side of the driver jumped out of the car and raised his eyebrows toward his colleagues outside the police station.


    One of the guys took off his cowboy hat, looked at Annie and coco Kyla on the carriage behind him, then drew back his eyes and said, "there are aboriginal fortune tellers in the North District of little Orleans who don''t give money. They have a little conflict with the fortune tellers. They are nervous to go there to deal with this matter, but the time is coming back soon."


    Before the words fell, a middle-aged man in the same cowboy costume and a police badge on his chest appeared on the street leading to the North District of cross street.


    The middle-aged man was riding a strong horse. Beside him, there was a creature like the horse face in Oriental myths and legends. He also wore a western style police uniform and held a trumpet shaped rifle in his hand.


    "Oh, director bresta is back."


    The police officer who answered the question of the cowboy officer just now, seeing the figure on the North Street, whistled and then told Anne and other people.


    "That''s the Sheriff of our town, bresta, who was recruited by Mr. Logan. He has amazing ability. The guy who looks like a horse is actually the assistant of director bresta. We don''t know what kind of creature he is."


    Annie blinked, a little curious about director bresta.


    Only coco and Kyla, two little guys, started whispering after seeing the so-called sheriff bresta.


    "Boss, why is this guy here?"


    "I didn''t give uncle Logan a lot of cards. I think uncle Logan used it to summon this guy, but this guy''s ability is too weak, so is uncle Logan. Why don''t you call a guy like skeleton king? At least call a seaman or sherry or whatever


    The two girls had a very low communication voice. No one could have imagined that the so-called sergeant bresta had something to do with coco.


    Yes, before Logan left the earth and immigrated to her family, coco specially found Logan and filled him with a pile of cards. These cards were bought by cocoa from the mysterious store. Anyway, she still had a lot of them around her. She wanted to know Logan for a friend, so she gave Logan some for self-defense.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the outer planet will not be in danger.


    When logan arrived at star one, he was elected mayor of the town. However, he did not have a strong hand, so he thought of the cards coco gave him. Finally, Sergeant bresta appeared and was appointed by Logan to be the chief of police of the townwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "Welcome, madam. The mayor has visited the north. Recently, several aboriginal tribes have been attacked from the north. So, for the sake of the safety of the town, mayor Logan has to inspect it in person to see if it is necessary to establish a garrison in the north."


    Director bresta came on his horse. Almost before he got to several people, he stopped his horse, turned over and jumped down, and said to Annie.


    Annie is a very beautiful woman. However, director bresta just looked at her for a moment and immediately turned her eyes away. Obviously, this is not a man who is easily confused by beauty. In fact, director bresta is such a person. He only has the belief of maintaining justice and eliminating evil, such as women, money, status, and so on He didn''t even think about it.


    Director bresta looked at Annie, and Annie also looked at each other.


    This director bresta was of Indian origin, so his skin color was brown, which was slightly different from that of the yellow race. At that time, he was somewhat similar to the Inca descendants in Latin America.


    In fact, Annie''s judgment is correct. Director bresta is indeed of Indian origin, but he is of Indian origin in another time and space.


    "Mayor Logan told me that you are here to conduct business investigation on stars 1 and 2. The mayor has already reserved a suite for you at the grizzly bear hotel. Where can you and your children rest? You can walk around the town at will, but don''t go out of the scope of the town. After all, those aboriginal tribes outside are not peaceful recently."


    Director bresta has arranged all the things Logan told him, but he will not accompany Annie around. After all, the situation is not so good recently, and he has a lot of troubles to deal with every day.


    Annie was happy not to be accompanied by the people in the town, but to let herself go and have a look. Therefore, she had no objection to director bresta''s arrangement.


    "Yes, please."


    Annie said thanks with a smile, then took cocoa and Keira to the grizzly bear Hotel, which director bresta called. This is also the only luxury hotel in the town. After all, this hotel has suites.


    Because the population of the town is not very large, the hotel industry is still in a depression for the time being. In addition, human beings have just immigrated here, so it is unlikely that too many people will come here for sightseeing or sightseeing. Therefore, only a few of the people who immigrate here choose to do this hotel business, and most of them choose other businesses or get points After some land, he went out to be a leisurely landlord outside the town.


    The grizzly bear hotel occupies a small area. It is also a western style building. It has two floors. There is a door downstairs. When you walk in from the door, it is a common bar in the Western era. There are stairs leading to the second floor on both sides, and you can go up to the corridor on the second floor.


    There are six doors on the second floor, which means there are six rooms in the hotel.


    Three of the rooms are single rooms with only one bathroom. The area of the rooms is not very large.


    The other two are one room one hall pattern, the same room area is not big, has a toilet.


    The last one is a suite. The area of the suite is very large, which is more than 300 square meters in Europe. Almost the hotel has reduced the area of the other five rooms. Now, all the spare areas are added to this suite.


    The suite has two bedrooms, two bathrooms, a large living room about 100 square meters, and the living room has a large floor to floor window, which can have a panoramic view of the street outside the cross street. The location is quite good.


    The French windows are made of single mirror glass. The residents in the room can see the outside, but the people outside can not see the situation in the room. Obviously, the privacy of the residents is taken into account.


    The furnishings in the room are also very elegant, all of them are western style furniture, and the floor is covered with soft and comfortable hand-made Persian carpet. It can be seen that the owner of the hotel has taken heart.


    The two bathrooms are also different. One has only shower facilities. The other has a large water pressure massage bath and even a small sauna room.


    Guests staying in the suite can enjoy the free breakfast and dinner offered by the hotel.


    Of course, the price of this suite is not cheap. According to the currency after the unification of the earth, it needs more than 1000 credit points.


    Today, the two camps of China and the United States, as well as other countries, have reached unity. The global currency has begun to implement integration. What soft currency, US dollar and pound sterling have now become history. Nowadays, the currency used by the earth people is credit point.


    Moreover, the credit points were timely, and the countries began to exchange the old currencies from the people. The proportion of the old currencies was reference to the U.S. dollar, and the ratio was 10 US dollars to one credit point.


    Taking this as a benchmark, the price of the suite in this grizzly hotel used to be $10000 a night, which is really not cheap.


    Of course, such a price is nothing to Annie, and it''s very rare. The suite is very elegant. Annie also likes the western style. Therefore, the price of 1000 credit points a night is not unacceptable to Annie.Coco took Kayla to run around the suite. The little guy immediately fell in love with the water pressure massage bath. So after running around, the bear child cheered, and took off his clothes three times, five times and two times. He took Kaila to the bathroom, turned on the tap and played with Kaila.


    Annie didn''t stop seeing the little guy like it so much.


    Anyway, there is nothing for the moment. Coco likes to play, so let her play.


    The werewolf bodyguards who came with Annie were placed in five other rooms and several other hotels near the grizzly bear hotel.


    On that day, Annie didn''t intend to start the investigation immediately. After all, she and the werewolf bodyguards needed to slow down after so long.


    In the bathroom, the sound of coco Ho and keila playing in the water is heard. It seems that two little guys are fighting with each other in the bathroom. Annie''s mouth curls up. Then she goes to the living room and sits down on the sofa in front of her. She looks slightly sideways to enjoy the view on cross street.


    Annie saw that director bresta was in and out of the police station, as if she was very busy. During her stay in the grizzly bear Hotel, there was a ferocious beast outside the police station. On the back of the car, there was a cage welded by thick iron bars. In the cage, several three eyed Aborigines were curled up. It seemed that they were like Something happened.


    The reason why Annie thinks so is that director bresta is constantly making a mess of buckets at them with a electric stick, which makes the aborigines shiver.


    It can be seen that director bresta is not a good match. If anyone violates the rules of the town, he will never show mercy, whether it is the Aboriginal people or the human immigrants.


    Through the floor to ceiling window of the living room, Anne looked up slightly and could see the blue sky with a pale white outline of the planet. She knew it was gemini-2.


    Behind gemini-2, there are several faint visible planets.


    You can''t see it on earth.


    Crash! Crash!


    The sound of water flowing from the bathroom, coco and Kayla are playing happily in the bathroom.


    Annie stood up, went to the locker, opened the wooden door of the locker, bent over from the luggage bag inside, found a book, and then went back to the sofa to sit down. She enjoyed the leisure time and allowed herself to read books.


    The comfortable sunshine is projected from the landing window. Due to the special material of the window glass, the light projected in will not make people feel dazzling, so sitting at the window reading will not make Annie feel any discomfort.


    The name can be seen on the cover of Anne''s book.


    Song of ice and fire


    Yes, the book she read was copied by Jin Xiantai the year before last, and now it has entered the world''s best seller list on the other side of the earth. At that time, Annie also gave her free support and would look through it when she got back.


    Nowadays, with the development of Jin Xiantai, the line of writing novels has long been abandoned by Jin Xiantai.


    After all, as far as the wealth Jin Xiantai now holds, he no longer needs to rely on such a way to support his family.


    The reason why song of ice and fire was published the year before last was mainly because he had to fill in the pit. After all, who made him choose to write a novel to support himself and his daughter coco at the beginning, and copied the novel.


    Since the pit has been dug, he needs to fill it in the back.


    Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai was unwilling to do so, he had to fill in the hole he had dug, so that a follow-up plot was published the year before last.


    Of course, the original author of the novel was not finished when Jin Xiantai passed through.


    As a result, Jin Xiantai is also trying to go to Shanzhai. He has only published the fourth episode until now. He has three more episodes to maintain.


    At present, Jin Xiantai thinks that he can delay. Anyway, he is learning from the original author.


    Listening to the children playing in the bathroom, Annie sat quietly on the sofa in front of the French window. The sunshine on her body seemed to cover her with a golden halo, which made her look like a dreamlike person coming out of the painting.


    Annie decided not to do anything today. She just took a rest. She would talk about everything tomorrow. She had not enjoyed such a leisurely time for a long time.


    Everything on the other side of the earth is entrusted to JoAnn.


    To tell you the truth, Annie''s business trip this time is also to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak in and feel the unique features and customs of this place on the other planet. It''s a trip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Coco and Kyla, they had a good time in the bathroom.


    The water from the water pressure massage bath in the bathroom really makes the two little guys feel very comfortable, and there are neon lights flashing back and forth in the bath, which makes the two little guys like it all at once.


    You can imagine what it would be like for two naked bear children to play and frolic in the bathroom. As for taking a bath seriously, it is impossible.


    Cocoa is lying in the bath. The neon lights flicker and the water pressure keeps gushing out, which makes baby bear feel very comfortable. Kyla leaves the bath and goes to the shower to wash her body. Compared with cocoa, Kyla is a more reliable girl.


    Like a big man, cocoa lying in the bath, glanced at Kayla, who was spraying shower gel on her body and began to make bubbles. She asked, "Kaila, I always feel that I was born so fast that little Jiji left behind. I shouldn''t be a girl. I should be a boy."


    Poof!


    Kaila, who was sitting on a small stool and making bubbles for herself, even stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    After stabilizing her figure, Kyla looked at Cocoa with a puzzled look: "boss, why do you say that?" Obviously, Kyla doesn''t understand why cocoa suddenly utters such a wonderful sentence.


    Coco continued to maintain the "master" position, lying in the bath, letting the comfortable water pressure wash his body, and at the same time, he was very lazy and put his eyes on Kyla''s side.


    "Don''t you think I''m a man?"


    Kyla thought about it, then nodded her head heavily.


    Indeed, coco has always behaved like a girl. He is even more mischievous than those boys, and even fights are more fierce than boys.


    So coco is a real man for Kayla, a little girl.


    Well, in the eyes of bear children, this is man.


    Coco sat up straight and clapped his hands.


    "Look, I''ll say, it seems that my guess about myself is right. Obviously, I should be a boy himself. It''s only because something went wrong that I became a girl. In fact, I''m already a boy."


    Well, um, um, you have a big fist, and you are what you say.


    What else can Kayla say to coco, who''s starting to tease her again?


    Cocoa stood up, walked out of the bath, got close to Kyla''s side, squatted down, and looked at Kyla with her eyes straight at her. Only when she saw that she was a little hairy, she said to Kyla seriously: "since I''m a boy, you can be my wife in the future."


    What!!?


    Keira was stunned.


    She had no idea that coco would come up with such a sentence.


    But coco didn''t seem to see Kyla, who was petrified, and said to himself, "you are an airport. I don''t like it very much. You like girls with big breasts, so you should eat more papaya in the future, so that you can make your breasts bigger..."


    Boo Hoo!


    Keira dropped her soap on the floor. She had a big mouth and looked round at Cocoa.


    After a while, Kyla burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Coco, you''re so funny. How could you think that? You think it''s fun to be a boy. If you want me to be your wife, you''re really fantastic. You don''t want to think about how a girl can find a wife. "


    "What, I''m a girl?" Coco frowned. "Don''t think I''m not a primary school student. You can cheat me if I''m still in kindergarten."


    God knows what coco has gone through, so that she suddenly comes up with the idea that she is a "boy", and she seems quite sure of this.


    If it''s playing, Kyla can cooperate.


    But it seems that coco is not joking, and even says that she wants to be her wife in the future. This makes Kyla laugh, but she also thinks that she needs to change the idea of cocoa.


    After all, coco is a girl. If she is convinced that she is a boy, this is not good for Coco''s growth. What if she becomes a lily in the future?


    And coco turns into lily. As her best friend, isn''t she going to be the first target?


    Keira didn''t want this to happen. She really couldn''t accept it.


    You know, although she is young, she is a normal girl.


    "Boss, you''re a girl. There''s nothing wrong with that. I don''t know who told you what, or what kind of wonderful plane world you went to recently. That''s why you have such an idea and idea. But I have to tell you the truth, you are a girl, I am a girl, we are all girls, between girls and girls... "


    Coco could see that Kyla didn''t seem to be lying to herself.


    So it''s obvious that my guess is wrong.I''m a boy. I''m a girl.


    Since it''s a girl So, it''s no use looking for a wife or something.


    Oh!


    Think of here, coco face unspeakable bleak, it seems that she is very disappointed with this fact.


    "Boss, what have you been through? Why do you want a wife? " To be honest, Kyla is curious and gossipy about it.


    In the face of Kaila''s inquiry, the little guy replied feebly: "I like sexuality. If I look for a wife, I can have a lot of them. So I hope I am a boy, so I can find many sisters..."


    I have to say that the reason for cocoa is very strong and wonderful!


    After hearing this explanation, Kyla didn''t know how to describe cocoa.


    Of course, bear boy, there must be many wonderful ideas, such as cocoa, which is not strange.


    As a matter of fact, if you really think about the difference between boys and girls, she can''t answer at all, because she doesn''t have that gender consciousness at all.


    Don''t look at her saying that she wants Kyla to be her wife.


    What''s a wife? Actually, bear kids don''t know.


    In Coco''s consciousness, at most, his wife can follow him every day, and he can touch himself every day.


    Don''t forget, coco loves to touch her breasts.


    While the little guy was talking to Kyla, Annie pushed the bathroom door and came in.


    The little guys looked back and saw Annie, who came in, with only a towel around her.


    "Have you had a good time, little ones? Can I enjoy the water bath, too


    It turned out that Annie was going to take a bath, too.


    "Auntie Anne, coco said she was a boy just now..." This is not a complaint. She just thinks that cocoa''s previous ideas are a little too different, and it is necessary for an adult to instill a correct concept into her. Although she has explained it again, she is worried that cocoa will not believe herself at all.


    But Annie is different.


    As an adult, coco can still believe her words.


    Besides, Annie is cocoa''s "mother". With such a sense of identity, there should be no problem persuading coco not to have such a wonderful idea.


    Besides, Annie is also a woman.


    Annie listened to Kyla describe what had happened before, and knew how wonderful coco had said before, so the look on her face became very strange.


    Well, Annie is still trying to smile.


    But in the end Annie didn''t hold back.


    To tell you the truth, the little guy''s earlier performance, it sounds so funny.


    Ha ha ha!


    Coco, you''re so interesting.


    Annie leaned over, picked up coco, and walked into the bath with the little guy in her arms.


    Coco curled his mouth.


    After sitting down with the little guy in her arms, Annie raised her hand and scraped Coco''s nose. She said with a smile, "you are a girl. It''s not that you think little Gigi fell at birth. That''s why you became a girl. You''re a real little girl, you know?"


    Coco drooped his eyelids and responded feebly "got it.".


    The bear child''s listless appearance made Annie smile a little more.


    Holding the little guy in her arms and adjusting her posture, Anne lowered her voice in a mysterious voice and said to coco, "Mommy told you a little secret. In fact, when you were so old, mummy thought that she could become a boy, and even secretly stood like a boy..."


    Coco looks at Annie''s delicate face. It''s hard for her to imagine that such a beautiful mother Annie was as funny as herself when she was a child.


    Anne''s face was flushed, but her smile did not diminish.


    When she mentioned her childhood, Annie could not help but flashed many memories of the past, most of which were very warm.


    What happened to the goddess.


    Did the goddess not tease when she was a child?


    You know, when a goddess like Anne was a little older than coco, who could say that she was not a bear child at that time.


    Anyway, there is no outsider now. Annie puts down all the shackles and tells her cocoa in her arms, which has never been shown to outsiders.


    "Mommy, did you succeed?"


    Bear children''s concerns are different from those of normal children. At present, coco focuses on Anne''s mother saying that she learned to stand like a boy when she was a child


    In the face of bear child''s inquiry, Anne''s face became more red.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. How can a girl do it? So mummy failed. It''s a very embarrassing thing and an embarrassing memory."Coco raised his hand to cover his mouth and laughed like a weasel stealing chickens.


    Annie raised her hand and gently tapped the baby bear''s forehead, pretending to have a magical mouth.


    Unfortunately, bear kids are not afraid at all.


    Kaila was also stunned. Annie and coco spoke in loud voices. She could hear them clearly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Aunt Anne, the model of women in her eyes, would do such funny things when she was a child


    Rare leisure time, rare memories of these embarrassing events.


    What''s more, coco has a memory of her own childhood funny boy. I wonder if she will blush and feel embarrassed like Annie when she grows up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    In the evening, the skyline of the planet becomes clearer. The flow of people on the streets of the town is just less. However, with the lights on the shops, it adds some unique flavor to the town.


    Neon signs twinkle on both sides of the streets of the western style town, which is quite similar to the pictures and scenes described by sci-fi writers in Europe and the United States in the early 20th century.


    Basically, it is the combination of magic and science fiction. Although it is very different, it is very unique.


    You know, in the serious Western times, there was no such neon sign.


    Because of the location, Anne sits in the living room of the suite and can enjoy the whole view of the town center through the French windows.


    Coco and Kyla sit and play on the comfortable hand-made Persian carpet.


    There are three moons hanging in the sky of No.1 star, which are the three small satellites of No.1 star. Therefore, such a peculiar landscape is formed. In the final analysis, it is different from the earth, so it is not worth to be surprised that such a landscape will appear.


    Annie is sitting on the sofa close to the French window. She is looking through the information of stars 1 and 2. The focus is on Star 2. It is obvious that Annie is not interested in star 1.


    Although there are good mineral resources on satellite 1, such as black crystal, which can absorb energy, it has knelt down in Washington, so Annie knows that she has no way to intervene, so she turns her eyes to star 2, which is basically covered with sea water.


    Because satellite 2 is basically covered by sea water, land is equivalent to no, so such a planet is not of great value to the "imperial camp" led by the United States.


    Of course, there are many strange minerals in the sea floor of Star 2, but if it is to be developed, the investment required is also quite large. Therefore, the countries in the imperial camp are not very interested in satellite 2. After all, they have to consider the output ratio.


    But Annie is different. She thinks that star two is still very good.


    She doesn''t care about mineral resources. However, as a planet covered with sea water, it can be used for other purposes in Annie''s opinion.


    Jin Xiantai and his colleagues have made a detailed exploration of the No.2 star, and they have also listed in detail the indigenous people they have discovered, as well as the local biological information. After these information data were fed back to the earth, the imperial camp officially published an information book on the second star that Annie has now.


    "Hai nationality" is the name given by human beings to the Aboriginal people living on satellite 2. It also points out in detail in the book what kind of personality the sea people have.


    As for the sea people, the imperial camp gave a rating of "low risk level". That is to say, as long as they can show a friendly side and get along with them fairly, there is basically no danger for the sea people. Moreover, they can have normal communication with human beings, and their personality is very simple


    These data are collected and collated by Jin Xiantai and then fed back to the earth.


    "Coco, what do you think Mommy is going to make this planet a big sailing planet? Add some fairy tale templates, will it attract people to play in the future


    Putting down the Gemini magazine in her hand, Annie tilted her head slightly and asked coco, who was sitting on the carpet playing a card game with her best friend Kyra.


    Coco and his friend Kaila play the point card game, which is a bit similar to the "millionaire" in a certain time and space. They are all round system and have to cast dice.


    If there is any difference, it is that cocoa and Kyla are playing this game, which has their own character 3D projection, which is much higher in technology than the template game in a certain time and space.


    Cocoa''s chosen character is a lava troll, while Kyla''s role is a goblin. When Annie is asking, cocoa has just turned to roll the dice.


    Cocoa threw the dice out of her hand, and six stable points were cast. Bear''s luck has always been so European. I don''t know if she has any special bonus. Anyway, when Keira saw coco throw six more points, she was quite convinced.


    The lava Troll began to move slowly and finally stopped in front of a three-dimensional projection of a castle in the clouds.


    [your lava Troll has encountered an army of angels. Due to the high level of angels, the lava Troll has been completely destroyed. Now you have to start again ]


    Coco''s role is so cool.


    "The playground of the age of great navigation? With the whole planet two, it''s like my underworld amusement park? "


    The little guy has a good attitude. Although his role is cold, he doesn''t cry like other children.


    The lava Troll reappeared at the starting point, and it was Keira''s turn to take advantage of this effort to respond to Annie.


    Annie nodded: "yes, it''s like your underworld playground. Star 2 has natural advantages. It can be built into a game world of the 17th century in the era of navigation, and can also join the local aborigines to make them mermaids or something


    In a word, Anne has such an idea, but also benefited from cocoa''s inspiration.After inheriting Hades''s divinity and Hades''s underworld, two years ago, he made the underworld a wonderful horror playground, but anyone who could afford to spend money could have a trip to the underworld.


    In Coco''s underworld amusement park, there are also 18 layers of hell with Chinese wind. Visitors can enjoy the various kinds of 18 layer hell criminal law that makes people feel hair stand up and their backs are cold, and they can also eat all kinds of terrible dark food.


    Although this kind of amusement park is wonderful and terrifying, there are many people who like to stimulate. Every day, a large number of people spend money to play. Some people even have a bad time playing and have played several times in a row.


    Through this, coco really made a lot of money.


    Even Annie didn''t expect that the netherworld could do this.


    Nowadays, cocoa''s underworld has ticket outlets in major cities all over the world. People from all over the world come to visit every day. After all, it is a living place of the underworld.


    With this skill, the bear child actually in the real world of the earth, but also got a lot of believers.


    Even the divine court was stimulated by cocoa, and began to claim to build "Paradise amusement park" and "Eden" amusement park.


    It was with cocoa''s inspiration that Anne had such an idea.


    She hopes to build star 2 into a planet of entertainment, vacation and leisure. People who come here can customize their roles to play the role of people in the era of great navigation, provided that they can spend enough credit points.


    "Yes, mummy is going to learn from your mode of netherworld amusement park."


    Annie admitted this point in a big way. She didn''t think there was anything that could not be admitted.


    Keira is casting dice. Coco, after listening to Anne''s answer, has a thoughtful look on her small face, which looks quite lovely.


    About ten seconds later, cocoa raised his hand and rubbed his jaw while shopping. He said to Annie seriously: "if it''s just the template of the era of great navigation, it''s too monotonous. If you can, mummy, you''d better make it into a magic template, so that it''s more attractive to people."


    Annie thought about it for a while and thought that Coco''s words were not unreasonable.


    It''s just a template for the age of great navigation. It''s a bit monotonous indeed.


    "Well, Mommy took down your advice."


    Annie got up and walked over. She chuckled on Coco''s face. The little guy put forward such a constructive suggestion for herself. Annie was really happy.


    After kissing cocoa, Annie sat down and put cocoa on her lap.


    "Mommy hasn''t asked you for a long time. How''s your business in Hades amusement park recently?"


    Kaila, opposite coco, has already cast the dice with three points. The goblin comes to a human camp. The scene of fighting appears in the three-dimensional projection. Three human swordsmen are fighting with the goblin.


    Kyla''s small priorities have acquired a lot of skills, so she solved three human swordsmen and got a treasure chest.


    I have to say, this game, with the addition of high-tech technology, looks quite fun. No wonder coco and Kyla will also like to play.


    Coco takes a look at Kyla''s virtual character goblin, then retracts his eyes and tilts his little brain seeds up. He responds to Annie and says, "business is good. Cerberus helps me look after the business and the devil dregs who are in charge of purgatory."


    Cocoa''s underworld is now famous among many forces. The main reason is that she swallowed up nine levels of purgatory and brought those crafty demons into her own control.


    You know, for many centuries, these demons have not been conquered by other races, until cocoa appeared, which was an exception.


    The name of "blood war" between the devil and the devil is even more popular in the multi-dimensional universe. The two sides fight with each other with blood flowing, which makes any other force dare not underestimate.


    Therefore, the power of the nine layers of purgatory who can swallow up the devil is obvious.


    It is also because of this relationship that cocoa now has a name for the multiverse, thanks to the demons who keep going to the main material planes of the universes, because it comes from their mouths.


    So, now cocoa''s underworld, now there are many demons doing things, and even many demons also serve as some officials at all levels in the underworld, helping cocoa to operate various functions of the underworld.


    Therefore, Coco''s underworld amusement park project even has a "nine layer purgatory" tour.


    Anne heard coco mention the hellhound, Cerberus, and her mouth cocked.


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen it for some time. Annie thought something was wrong with the goods. It turned out that cocoa had been stationed in the underworld to manage the underworld, and the underworld was in normal operation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Pooh!


    The big head like an octopus is split by a light blade, and the tentacles of the strange creature''s jaw swing wildly, which can be seen from its vitality.


    By the time Annie and coco had arrived at star one, Kim Hsien Tai, who had left the discovered mineral star and stepped into the exploration journey again, was slaughtering the aborigines of a planet.


    This is a planet five or six times larger than the earth. There are aborigines who have just entered the steam age. These Aborigines have a body like slim, a big head like an octopus, and dozens of tentacles under their jaws. They look very ugly.


    However, this is not the root cause of Jin Xiantai''s pain.


    The reason why even good men like Jin Xiantai are angry is that the octopus people on this planet are so vicious that they actually devour an Italian member of the exploration team alive.


    This member of Italian descent was appointed to contact each other after Jin Xiantai discovered the planet and realized that the aborigines on the planet had entered the steam age.


    However, as soon as they met, the octopus killed the emissary and ate him alive, which made Jin Xiantai furious and ordered to destroy the octopus civilization on this planet.


    This is not a war at all. From the beginning, it was a one-sided slaughter. When Jin Xiantai ordered it, the end of the octopus people came like this.


    As for why the octopus suddenly killed the emissary, Jin Xiantai did not want to explore.


    Now that the other party has killed the emissary, they have to pay for their choice.


    Besides, if Jin Xiantai doesn''t show up, then the team will not lead in the future.


    These Octopus people do not have any special and strange ethnic talent. Even civilization has just entered the steam age. Moreover, this steam technology is still very primitive, which is almost incomparable with the technology when the earth entered the steam age. At that time, it was similar to the Steampunk technology described in some magic novels.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai orders, the space exploration team''s 3000 ancient mecha infantry arrived, the octopus people''s end came in this way.


    One city after another was destroyed, and the lives of Octopus people were ended.


    Jin Xiantai, they will not feel sorry for it, after all, we are not a civilized race, so there is nothing that can not accept this statement psychologically.


    Even none of the members of the sounding exploration team had any conflict with Jin Xiantai''s order. All of them supported Jin Xiantai''s decision from the bottom of their hearts.


    What''s more, what''s wrong with revenge for one''s fellow human beings!


    Originally, Jin Xiantai was the Italian emissary with great goodwill.


    But although we know that octopus people killed their messengers and ate him raw, it was hard for Jin Xiantai to accept.


    The space exploration team is a little small. At present, the volume of this planet is five or six times larger than that of the earth, so we don''t need to think about the land area. Moreover, these Octopus aborigines don''t know how many years they have lived on this planet. Anyway, there are cities everywhere on this planet, so it''s very difficult to solve the problem.


    However, once the war began, Jin Xiantai told himself that in any case, the killing could not stop until the octopus people were completely eliminated.


    Even if the other side surrendered.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the other party will play tricks.


    Therefore, it is the most correct thing to kill thoroughly.


    The war between civilizations is so cruel that there is no room for turning around.


    Only when the powerful side wants to rule the lower civilization in the beginning, can the lower civilization have a chance to survive.


    Otherwise, such as Jin Xiantai and octopus people, it is certain that octopus people will be completely eliminated.


    At this time, it is wrong to be soft hearted. Jin Xiantai is very clear about this, so he will not be so mentally handicapped.


    Since the other party has chosen violence, then he will respond with violence.


    In particular, human beings have absolute advantages over octopus in terms of technology and force. Therefore, of course, they will not choose which way to face provocation in a very weak way.


    Don''t human beings have human dignity?


    Out of the earth, to open the interstellar age of mankind, also need to kill and blood to prove that they are not a bully.


    Peace is not impossible for mankind.


    But Octopus like this, there is no way to peace with it.


    Basically, the exploration team was all out except for the necessary personnel.


    At the same time, they launched an attack on ten Octopus super cities.


    Jin Xiantai led his own team and led a team of about 800 zagu mecha infantry troops, invading the capital of the octopus forces. Up to now, half of the city has been reduced to ruins.


    Strange to say, these Octopus people look like a combination of slim and octopus, but they don''t need to live in the water at all. They just look like octopus, but they are different from octopus.Eight hundred zagu mechas were separated by Jin Xiantai and divided into 100 attack teams. Eight units formed a group and began to destroy and destroy the city.


    This is not Jin Xiantai tuoda. In terms of the technological level of Octopus people, zagu is about to destroy the existence of demons. They have no way to deal with it.


    So, there''s enough infantry to make up a squadron of eight.


    Jin Xiantai, under the protection of a small team of zagu mecha, left the earth wearing the steel armour specially made by Tony. He has already invaded the place of the city similar to the octopus Congress, and has captured many Octopus nobles and beheaded them one by one in front of the ruins of the Congress.


    Around, there are many Octopus people who have been caught.


    To see those high-ranking big people, such a scene is still quite shocking.


    It can be seen that these Octopus people are not afraid. They also have seven passions and six desires. They know that fear and pain are no different from human beings.


    But Jin Xiantai is very curious. In this case, they want to kill their envoys and refuse their friendship and peace?


    The killing is still going on. Jin Xiantai tells his subordinates and throws a half disabled Octopus man in front of him.


    Because of the installation of a language synchronous translator, Jin Xiantai has no obstacles in communicating with Octopus people. Thanks to Xingling civilization Behind the black technology provider, their daughter coco.


    Badaizhagu mecha is scattered around Jin Xiantai, which occupies a very favorable defensive position. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the octopus people around him. Jin Xiantai does not need to worry about his own safety because he is wearing steel armor.


    The octopus master the technology, it is difficult to bring any threat to him.


    Looking at the octopus who was thrown in front of him, Jin Xiantai looked down at each other slightly. Through the language converter, Jin Xiantai asked, "we come with goodwill. Why do you want to hurt my emissary? Don''t you know what you have done?"


    Jin Xiantai speaks Chinese, but after a language converter, he becomes the language of "Hula in the room". Anyway, it sounds very strange.


    But it doesn''t matter. After the conversion of the language converter, the octopus nobility in front of him can understand it.


    The octopus man who was thrown in front of Jin Xiantai looks miserable. When Jin Xiantai destroyed the building not far away, he killed many Octopus people who did not have time to escape. However, the octopus man was lucky. It was buried in the ruins by the collapsed building, and was finally found by zagu mecha infantry. There were many lucky people like him.


    But the luck of these guys is just over here.


    They were found by zagu mecha infantry, or dug out of the ruins, and were shot and guarded until they were beheaded earlier.


    For the alien civilization race, Jin Xiantai doesn''t think there is any pity.


    Especially after the other party killed the human emissaries sent by him, what kind of pity was left behind by him. If Jin Xiantai learned from the "virgin" and "white lotus", he would be really mentally disabled.


    It''s not that one can''t be compassionate, but it has to be targeted.


    Do alien races, especially those that show aggressive intent and hostility, need to remain friendly?


    The answer is obvious.


    Jin Xiantai gave an answer with practical action and decision.


    Haw haw, wuliwu Lu!


    Faced with Jin Xiantai''s question, the octopus man paralyzed in front of Jin Xiantai has an answer.


    It''s not our fault that you look so fierce that the emissary will be killed. It''s not our fault. It''s just that you are too ugly when you grow up ]


    after listening to the other party''s reply, Jin Xiantai was stunned, and then he galloped over 10000 alpacas.


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Xiantai calmed down his restless mood. He didn''t know what to say.


    He could not have imagined that the Italian American exploration team member would have died for such a ridiculous excuse.


    In the eyes of these Octopus people, human beings are actually ugly to the extreme, and even ugly enough to make them eat messengers alive. This is too much to believe, OK.


    Of course, maybe it''s an excuse and not necessarily.


    Who can guarantee that the octopus is telling the truth?


    "We are ugly! Don''t you look disgusting


    It''s no surprise that these Octopus people find human beings ugly because of their different looks and aesthetic standards.


    But what Jin Xiantai couldn''t accept was that the other side said that human beings were so ugly that they could not restrain their cruelty to kill the emissary.


    So Jin Xiantai couldn''t help it.


    The other side said that human beings are ugly. Do they look good on their own?You know, in the eyes of human beings, octopus people are also very disgusting.


    On the ground, the octopus, covered with injuries, choked his neck: "our looks are perfect, much better than you ugly dead guys!"


    In a word, choking Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to say anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "The war caused by different aesthetic tastes"


    to tell the truth, even Jin Xiantai felt that such a thing was a bit of a cry and laugh, and for this reason, an Italian American exploration team member was killed.


    Although Jin Xiantai took revenge by using force far beyond the "octopus civilization", after all, the unfortunate man had no way to live again, which was really a pity.


    And Jin Xiantai himself, also constantly in the heart of reflection.


    He felt that he was taking it for granted.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai always thinks that most of the extraterrestrial civilizations are hypocritical pacifists like the earth people. At least, before we can tell who is strong and who is weak, we should put on a disguise.


    But the octopus taught him a lesson.


    People are not hypocritical, think you look ugly and disgusting, you can start to kill you!


    The way on earth sometimes doesn''t work well in the universe. After all, there are many differences between civilization and civilization. Everyone''s mode of thinking is not the same way. Therefore, Jin Xiantai thinks that his initial view is really ridiculous.


    If you don''t change this concept in time, then you will not be able to do so in the future.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is feeling and lamenting, but also very helpless.


    But he still decided to change his ideas. After all, some of his orders really represent the life and death of some people, just like the unfortunate Italian American exploration team member. If he had not ordered him to be an envoy, he would not have died in the hands of octopus, and he would have been eaten alive by the octopus, and died so miserably.


    Sometimes, people do not experience something, there is no way to understand.


    And now Kim Hyun Tai realized.


    For the alien civilization race, do not consider whether the other party is peace loving. In short, it is necessary to be careful and cautious. After all, these guys are not human beings, and their thinking and behavior patterns are different from those of human beings.


    Just as kangaroo and sloth can''t talk, lions and tigers also have no way to communicate. This is a truth. If human beings contact with many civilizations in the universe, if they are not careful, there will be accidents.


    In the simplest way, people have different customs and cultures.


    Perhaps a casual behavior, words, even body movements, and even gestures will violate the taboo of the other party, and then lead to war or something.


    This is no joke.


    For example, the octopus killed the envoys and ate the messengers because they were "ugly and disgusting", which led to the collapse of the octopus civilization.


    Thanks to the exploration team''s mastery of technology far beyond the octopus civilization, as well as the use of force, this can help the Italian born hapless wretch to avenge, otherwise the other party''s revenge will not be possible.


    At the same time, the octopus civilization was in the steam age. It was the Steampunk era of science fiction and magic. Therefore, they suffered a lot from Jin Xiantai.


    If Octopus master the same level of technology as human beings, then Jin Xiantai will not think of any revenge. It is estimated that they will hide far away. After all, there are too few space exploration team members.


    At present, the population of octopus on this planet is four or five times that of the earth, so there is no way to fight.


    So, Jin Xiantai was lucky. Thanks to the poor civilization and technology level of Octopus people, Jin Xiantai could easily launch a war and occupy an advantage of one side at the beginning.


    Jin Xiantai did not fantasize about peace, but through what the octopus nobleman said just now, he already knew that this was impossible.


    Because of the different aesthetic standards, the appearance of human beings is extremely ugly and disgusting in the eyes of Octopus people, and even they can not bear it at all.


    In that case, what peace can we talk about.


    People can''t stand you, can they.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai no longer fantasized about anything. For him, he had to eliminate the octopus people on this planet.


    To tell the truth, Jin Xiantai is also very helpless.


    How could he not understand why human beings are ugly and disgusting?


    Nima!


    The aesthetic differences of alien civilization race really make him unable to agree.


    However, this is also a normal thing.


    There is no reason for human beings to impose their own worldview, morality, and other things on the heads of other alien civilization races, unless those civilizations have been conquered by human beings or submitted to human beings.


    Octopus is not a civilization conquered by human beings.


    They have their own unique world outlook, aesthetic outlook, so people think that the earth''s human beings are ugly, ugly, disgusting, so that they can''t bear it. This is true.


    Of course, it just sounds a little hard for human beings to accept, and it''s just another kind.


    Nowadays, human beings are not only ugly to Octopus people, but also ugly and disgusting, which makes people unbearable. Now, Jin Xiantai and his human beings are just like demons to many Octopus people who live temporarily.Indeed, Jin Xiantai is destroying the city and turning their homes into ruins. The armed forces in the octopus city can''t fight Jin Xiantai at all. How can you make the octopus think in such a situation.


    "Give you a chance, a chance to live, surrender, you can live! But you will be our slaves in the future. There is not much time. You should make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Although Jin Xiantai had no hope for Octopus people, he finally decided to give it a try. After all, if Octopus people can surrender to human beings, these guys are good materials to be slaves.


    These guys are very strong, and they have more than ten tentacles. They can do four or five kinds of things at once, so their work efficiency is very high.


    Worst of all, it''s OK to get these guys to the mining star.


    You know, Jin Xiantai found the mineral star, and bought the aborigines on the mineral star, and had a territory of their own.


    But mineral stars are far away from the earth, even the Gemini system is not close, so it is very troublesome to manage the mineral stars.


    Although there is a red police base on that planet, Jin Xiantai will not let the gene man soldiers hatched by the red police base do things like mining.


    What''s more, mineral star is not personal. If it''s personal, I''ll tell you something else.


    Therefore, Kim would not waste his private resources on all the mineral stars of that empire.


    Therefore, if you want to develop the mineral resources on the mineral star, you need a lot of manpower.


    And even if there are large machines, it will take time to transport them from the earth?


    There will be assembly, maintenance and maintenance, a lot of things to do.


    It''s not good just to have machines, but also need people. The worst thing is to send AI robots, and the number is not small.


    Although the mineral star is officially owned by the Empire, Jin Xiantai can think of it with his knees. What is the nature of capital forces that come to operate and develop? Spend the least money and get the most benefit.


    So on this basis, how to reduce costs will certainly be listed as the primary consideration.


    AI robots are expensive.


    It''s not cheap to transport machinery from the earth.


    Maintenance also requires a lot of money.


    So, if you have off the shelf slaves, it''s going to cut costs a lot, right.


    It''s very simple. When extraterrestrial slaves go to mine, they don''t have to be paid, and they can be forced to die. Even the food doesn''t have to be too good. Just make sure they don''t die of hunger.


    As soon as this calculation comes down, the cost of expenditure will be less pitiful.


    Capitalists are good at accounting.


    And Jin Xiantai thought of this, so he wanted to try to see if these Octopus could be conquered by himself and made them slaves.


    In any case, they are invaders, destroyers and executioners in the eyes of the other party. Therefore, Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to wash his own white, because that is an idiotic way.


    Now that you have become a villain, let yourself be evil to the end.


    In any case, these are alien races. Jin Xiantai doesn''t feel that he has any psychological maladjustment, as long as the other party is not human.


    In front of the square of the capital''s aristocratic parliament building in ruins, the surviving members, like lambs to be slaughtered, were beheaded one by one.


    On the square, there are thousands of Octopus citizens with dust and injuries of different levels. They are old and young, male and female.


    In the eyes of these Octopus people, Jin Xiantai found a complex color of hatred, disgust, contempt, fear and fear.


    Hate and dislike, and despise Jin Xiantai can understand that human beings are ugly in their eyes, or ugly enough to break through the sky.


    Octopus people have no hands and feet, and their body is the same as slim, which means they can''t wear clothes similar to those of human beings. However, these Octopus people have evolved into a race of steam civilization. Therefore, these Octopus people are covered with a thin metal plate, which makes them look like mutant silkworm babies with many tentacles.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    Jin Xiantai walks up to a female octopus with a baby octopus in her arms. She is so frightened that the female Octopus tightens the baby in her arms, and her body also shivers.


    Ignoring the female octopus, Jin Xiantai squatted down and looked at the little octopus and asked, "are you willing to surrender? Be our slave. If you are willing to surrender and become a slave, then you can live. "


    Later, Jin Xiantai said to the female octopus, "is this your child? As a mother, do you want to die here with your children? Surrender. Even if you surrender and become a slave, you can survive. What kind of choice do you want to make? I think you should be very clear, don''t you? "


    Any civilized race, in such a situation, is in a very complicated mood.The female Octopus was silent.


    Jin Xiantai''s thoughts turned.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if he was a virgin octopus, what kind of choice would he make?


    To be or not to be is really a question worth thinking about


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Although in the eyes of Octopus people, human beings are extremely ugly, and the ugliness makes them intolerable, so that they will violently kill people. However, as a civilized race, octopus people are also afraid of death, so how can they not know what kind of choice they should make.


    There is no civilized race with life that does not cherish its own life. In other words, it is "afraid of death". This is a very normal thing.


    Ask yourself, isn''t there such a person in mankind?


    In the face of powerful invaders, destroyed homes, and dead relatives, of course, there will be a choice to come forward, even if it is the guy who has to fight with the invaders, but there will also be a choice to live.


    There will be such human beings on earth. How can Octopus people not exist here?


    Although we are different in civilization and race, many aspects are different, but there are still some similarities, but these similarities are nothing more.


    The octopus woman holding the baby gave up, and others could not judge whether the choice was correct or not. After all, it had to think about its own children.


    And the octopus woman also played an exemplary role, after her, hundreds of Octopus people have made the same choice.


    About half of the more than 1000 octopus in the square chose to surrender.


    The remaining hundreds of octopus, apparently, have made their own choices.


    Jin Xiantai can''t say anything about it.


    However, for octopus who do not choose to surrender, Jin Xiantai has nothing to be polite about.


    "Get rid of those guys. Hurry up. Don''t dawdle."


    Through the communication channel in the steel armour, Jin Xiantai gave orders to the surrounding zagu mecha infantry. Even though two zagu mecha units started to move, they aimed the muzzle of their cluster guns at the hundreds of octopus who did not choose to surrender, and then pulled the trigger.


    Hum!


    Two dark blue energy beams shot out and landed among the hundreds of octopus. The powerful energy cluster exploded a deep hole. Most of the hundreds of Octopus were vaporized, and a small part of them were attacked by the energy power, and the whole body was carbonized.


    That''s the power of energy weapons.


    Of course, if these Octopus have the black crystal held by the aborigines on Gemini 1, they may not have to worry about this, but the problem is that they don''t.


    Two energy clusters solved the hundreds of octopus who did not choose to surrender. After seeing this, the octopus who chose to surrender could not help but feel happy for their choice. After all, they survived.


    In any case, there is hope only when you are alive.


    If you die like this, there will be nothing.


    Among the octopus who chose to surrender, God knows how many are sincere and how many are forced to surrender. At the same time, they have other plans in mind.


    Jin Xiantai is too lazy to explore these things. Anyway, these Octopus people will be transported to the mineral star when the time comes. Even if they have any plans, they have no way.


    Where, the only thing they can do is dig until they die.


    Of course, out of the necessity of management, Jin Xiantai will select a small number of Octopus people to manage the majority of Octopus people, that is, to govern Octopus people with Octopus people.


    How many times has this routine been played by human beings? Jin Xiantai can''t fail to understand this skill.


    When the time comes, how much storm can the octopus people have?


    What''s more, he left a red police base car in the mineral star, so even if the octopus makes a fuss, he can send out red police soldiers to clean up these guys.


    Octopus people are not so old-fashioned, which gives Jin Xiantai hope.


    After all, there are a lot of Octopus people. Turning them all into slaves to dig mines is of great benefit to human beings. After all, mining is a hard work. Even with high-tech machinery, some dangerous jobs still need to be done manually, so it will bring great danger to workers.


    But it''s not the same with Octopus slaves.


    Human beings don''t need to do those dangerous jobs. At that time, human workers only need to do some routine maintenance and repair of machinery, which is very easy.


    And all the dangerous work could be done by Octopus slaves.


    The Empire will certainly not refuse to use slaves. It''s alien slaves, isn''t it.


    At that time, the capital forces that contracted out the mining business of mineral star would certainly be happy to use octopus slaves to do things. After all, this can reduce their mining costs by a large amount. Any qualified businessman knows how to choose.


    "Give me the order that octopus can use force to oppress and surrender. These guys are useful to us. We can turn them into slaves and transport them to the mineral star for mining. At the same time, when these guys become slaves, they can bring huge profits to our entire exploration team. After all, they have contracted the capital for the development of mineral stars. How many of them want to use these slaves There''s a price to pay. "Sitting on the ruins, Jin Xiantai conveyed the order, and his plan also let everyone understand.


    As for Jin Xiantai''s arrangement, the whole space exploration team has no objection from top to bottom.


    Among them, there is no lack of interest driven relationship.


    But more than that, it''s basically because octopus are aliens.


    Regarding aliens as slaves, we don''t feel that we can''t do it, and we don''t have any psychological conflicts.


    If the mining of slaves becomes more and more, it will bring us more profits.


    As for the life and death of octopus, and care what they do.


    Since these guys do something wrong, they have to pay for their mistakes


    Hundreds of AI robots came down from the sky. This is the help that the spaceship sent to Jin Xiantai. After all, Jin Xiantai planned to make the octopus surrender and turn them into slaves.


    At present, there are many octopus who surrender to Jin Xiantai. These Octopus people need to be taken good care of.


    Jin Xiantai and eight zagu mecha infantry, a total of only nine people, so it is really necessary to send some AI robots to assist.


    Those octopus who surrender will be taken care of by AI robots. Jin Xiantai, who is free, can continue to attack other cities.


    Of course, the scattered zagu mecha infantry team can also send the octopus who surrendered to themselves, hand them over to AI robots to take care of them, and then return to the battle by themselves.


    In this way, we can continue to maintain the overwhelming attack on the octopus. If the octopus do not completely surrender, they will eventually go to destruction.


    But before the octopus are destroyed, it''s still good to catch some Octopus people back to be slaves.


    Faced with Jin Xiantai''s fierce attack, the octopus, still in the age of Steampunk, is a tragedy. Although they have sent waves of troops, they have no use at all.


    What kind of damage can weapons like Mauser do to zagu mecha?


    Is there any effect of the war machine driven by Octopus under steam?


    Obviously, no eggs!


    Due to the lack of manpower, Jin Xiantai and his team only launched attacks in ten cities. Although these ten cities are large cities, it is really nothing on the whole Octopus planet.


    Therefore, although the octopus were beaten up, they were not afraid at all, nor did they know what kind of existence they had provoked. They began to gather troops to march toward ten cities, vowing to wipe out Jin Xiantai and their invaders.


    The spaceship monitored everything on the ground in outer space. After discovering the troops marching towards ten cities, the spacecraft transmitted the image to Jin Xiantai.


    Wearing steel armour, Jin Xiantai, after receiving the video signal, activated it for a while.


    In the video, the army of octopus is endless. They are marching in full armed and neat, and there are countless giant robots like big spiders in the queue, which is a bit like the Steampunk style of Hollywood movie Wild West in a certain time and space.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the octopus, this is a very strong military capacity.


    But in fact, such military appearance and weaponry are extremely primitive and crude in the eyes of Jin Xiantai.


    In this regard, octopus people can be said to be infatuated with self-confidence.


    Perhaps, because of the lack of detailed information on Jin Xiantai and his colleagues, the octopus senior officials made such a judgment that they could defeat the invaders.


    If we let them know what the gap is between them and Jin Xiantai, maybe these Octopus people will not be so confident.


    After all, the science and technology of Octopus civilization is not very developed, and there is no human network now, so the dissemination of information is very slow, which leads to their understanding of Jin Xiantai''s intruders is not very comprehensive, and there are even some omissions.


    There are also some bureaucrats in Octopus civilization. In order to shirk some responsibilities, they may conceal some real things more or less.


    It is the information they hide that makes the octopus who do not really contact and fight with Jin Xiantai and feel that they can defeat outsiders.


    Besides, the octopus also had a huge army.


    With so many troops, can''t we kill so many invaders?


    Little do you know, they ignore a point, sometimes in the absolute level of technology, the number can really be useless.


    After turning off the video signal, Jin Xiantai connected to the spaceship and asked, "how long will the vanguard troops be able to contact us?"


    In the control room of the spacecraft, Andrew, who was in charge of monitoring the situation on the ground, replied: "there are two days left. They are very slow."


    Two days?


    Enough!


    "Continue to monitor the march of the other side, and tell the teams in the other nine cities to build positions on the spot. After the octopus army arrives, they will be solved once and for all." Jin Xiantai asked Andrew to convey his command to all ground forces.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    The octopus people''s city is very large, and it has a strong magic style of the 1960s (earth), just like the Steampunk style of some European and American illustrators. However, considering that this is an alien planet, and the octopus people here are alien civilization races, it is not surprising that this painting style is such.


    The whole exploration team has a strong ability to accept the existence of such a civilization. Considering the fact that octopus people are still enemies at present, everyone is too lazy to explore what is different from human beings in Octopus civilization.


    Also, the exploration team is still at war with Octopus civilization.


    At this time, it''s a bit of bullshit to say what to explore the octopus civilization in depth. Even if there is such an idea, it will not be until the octopus is completely defeated.


    According to the information sent by the spaceship, the octopus people have gathered more than three million troops, and are heading for the ten cities that Jin Xiantai and they have invaded. Almost two days later, these Octopus troops will arrive. Yes, they will be separated.


    More than three million troops were divided into ten branches, and the octopus planned to attack ten cities at the same time, and at the same time to clean up the air exploration team forces in the ten cities.


    It has to be said that octopus people are very confident about themselves.


    Facing the fierce army of octopus, Jin Xiantai is also ready to deal with it.


    After all, Jin Xiantai was not sure whether the octopus had any weapons that he could not imagine. Therefore, in order to be more safe, Jin Xiantai finally decided to gather all the troops and establish defensive positions in his city to deal with the coming Octopus army.


    After all, Jin Xiantai can''t guarantee that the octopus army will have the kind of weapons that can threaten the zagu mecha. After all, the other side is an alien civilization that he does not know. Although according to some existing intelligence information, Octopus technology and himself are not at the same level, but everything is better to be careful, isn''t it.


    After receiving Jin Xiantai''s order, salina, Demi and Halley, as well as other officers sent out to lead the team, immediately gathered the scattered members of their respective cities, and began to quickly gather towards the city where Jin Xiantai was located.


    It took almost half a day to disperse and attack the other nine cities, and all arrived at Jin Xiantai.


    At the same time, these teams also brought back many Octopus captives who had already surrendered. The number of these guys actually reached more than 30000.


    The city of calderan is the name of the capital of a country in the octopus civilization.


    Like the earth, the octopus civilization is composed of many countries, which is similar to the emergence of more than 100 countries on the earth. Obviously, the octopus civilization is not a unified civilization, and some of these Octopus civilization countries are also hostile, and some wars will break out from time to time.


    Despite the appearance of octopus, octopus people are somewhat similar to humans in this respect.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not have the heart to explore these things.


    More than half of the city has been reduced to ruins. Ruins and octopus bodies can be seen everywhere in the streets of the city. The war has never been gentle. It has always been so cruel.


    With Serena, Demi, and Hally arriving in cadilland, Kim''s military strength has been improved again and has become more secure.


    When more than 80000 members left the space exploration team.


    At the time of Gemini, thousands of people were consumed by little Smith''s plot, so the number of space exploration team is only about 80000.


    At first glance, there are a lot of them, but in fact, for the octopus civilization, which is six or seven times larger than the earth''s size, it is just like a small wave in the sea.


    If the earth''s population is more than 100 billion, then the octopus civilization on this planet has a population of at least 600 billion, which is a very conservative estimate. In fact, the population of Octopus civilization is far more than this assessment.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    There are more than 80000 human beings who are at war with octopus.


    Even if the technological level of Octopus civilization is very low, it can''t stand the large number of them.


    Moreover, neither Jin Xiantai nor Octopus civilization can be evaluated according to this number.


    Of the more than 80000 people in Jin Xiantai, at least half of them are non fighters.


    For example, the number of scholars, scientists, logistics maintenance and other members accounts for nearly 60000, that is to say, the number of fighters is only over 20000.


    If it''s not a last resort, unless it''s brain damage, Jin Xiantai will choose to let those scholars, scientists, and logistics maintenance members to fight.


    So, what Jin Xiantai can bring out is 20000 people.However, he could not send out all the 20000 people. After all, he had to leave some for emergencies or emergencies. Therefore, at least half of them were left on the spaceship, while only 10000 people followed him to land on the octopus civilization planet.


    As for more than 8000 AI robots, it can be regarded as extra combat power, but these AI robots are also very valuable.


    Of course, the red alert system handed over by her daughter is not included. If the red alert system is included, the octopus civilization will not be enough.


    On the other hand, the octopus people should also put aside some special factors, such as the old, the weak, the women and children, to calculate their real military strength. Therefore, it is conservative to infer from a population of 600 billion that at least the octopus civilization should have 100 billion young people.


    And this 100 billion young and strong, even if it is how to pick and choose, can also have 10 billion military strength.


    10 billion, and the number of Jin Xiantai''s 10000 people is obvious.


    Under such a huge difference in military strength, even if Jin Xiantai has the absolute advantage of crushing technology, it is estimated that if they encounter Octopus using the sea of men tactics, they will have to drink a pot.


    Therefore, in order to avoid any accidents, Jin Xiantai would choose to concentrate his military strength and prepare in the city of cadilland, condensing the team into a fist instead of dispersing all the strength.


    At the beginning, he could do this because he used sudden attacks on the ten Octopus cities. In addition, the octopus cities themselves did not have many garrison troops. Therefore, Jin Xiantai and his soldiers achieved such results.


    Now, octopus people in a certain country have responded and organized more than three million troops to fight back. In the face of this situation, Jin Xiantai can not trust the big, he must be careful to deal with it.


    Jin Xiantai doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter and be overturned by an octopus who is still in the Steampunk era. If such an accident happens, he will not say anything about it, but how can he explain it to the people of the exploration team.


    Although he is the supreme commander, he is also shouldering the burden of thinking for the safety of everyone as a commander.


    Basically, the members have their own families and businesses, so they have to consider it for them.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no way out for this time, the octopus killed the messenger and ate the unfortunate egg raw, so that the Italian members of the exploration team were in a turbulent situation. Jin Xiantai would not have made such a choice to fight the octopus.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai has too many problems to consider. It''s not as easy as it seems on the surface. Just sit there and give a few orders.


    At present, the main area of the city has become a defensive position, and at the request of Jin Xiantai, the position has been built very firmly, because in his opinion, it will be much safer and there will be no accident at that time.


    Even if Jin Xiantai is very clear that he has more powerful technical equipment support than Octopus civilization, he still doesn''t want to have any unexpected situation, so he can only think of a way in this respect.


    At the same time, he also hopes to use such a defense war to test the weight of Octopus civilization and see what kind of means they have.


    In order to eliminate these people, octopus people will surely use all kinds of methods and sophisticated weapons. As long as Jin Xiantai tries out the weight of Octopus people, the next thing will be easier to do.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai''s biggest worry is that octopus people will have unexpected weapons, which are so powerful that people on earth have never seen.


    After all, the other side is an alien civilization, so Jin Xiantai can''t guarantee that there will be no such problem.


    In addition, his side has little information about Octopus civilization, so it is not surprising that he will have worries and concerns in this respect.


    According to the information provided by the spaceship, the octopus army has been divided. They never thought that after their own division, Jin Xiantai and their troops were concentrated.


    Therefore, according to the deduction, Jin Xiantai may be a bit insecure when they have to face more than 10, 000 to 3 million Octopus troops. However, if the army of 10000 to 300000 Octopus people is involved, this matter will be discussed separately.


    And this is just a preliminary test to test the other side, to test the other side''s quality.


    As for the spaceship, they are also in a tight line. If they find out that Jin Xiantai and his team are in any danger, they will send the remaining 10000 people to land to support them.


    If it''s more dangerous, then maintenance personnel, even scholars and scientists


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Serena, Demi, and Hally gathered in the city of cadilland. It took half a day for Jin Xiantai to build a defensive position, which was only one and a half days.


    If human beings are still at the same level in the past, perhaps this day and a half is certainly not enough, but for Jin Xiantai, one and a half days is absolutely enough.


    All kinds of materials are ready-made. AI robots bring a lot of metal plates. These metal plates are made by special technology and materials, with very high hardness. In addition, there are many ready-made materials in the surrounding collapsed building ruins, so these East and West can be easily collected and used, combined with the engineering machines in Jin Xiantai''s hands It took about half a day to build a solid defensive position.


    Jin Xiantai is confident that with this position, the octopus troops who are about to arrive will be stopped and their quality will be realized.


    The octopus who became prisoners were all shot and held in the innermost layer of the center of the position, and more than 500 zagu mechas were sent to guard them. As long as there were zagu mechas, these guys would not be able to make waves.


    The more than 20 meters tall Zhagu mecha, for these Octopus people, it is just like the existence of a demon. At a glance, they can frighten them all over.


    After all, they are Octopus people who have personally experienced the killing of zagu mecha, which is different from those who have not seen these Octopus people. Because they have seen them, they will be very honest.


    Some of the prisoners were also summoned by Jin Xiantai to a small shuttle, and some of them were transported back to the spacecraft for the scientists to do living experiments.


    It''s not that Jin Xiantai is cold-blooded and cruel. In fact, these Octopus people are not only enemies to human beings, but also no different from mice.


    Don''t talk about intelligent life. Since there has been a lot of mischief and conflict, there is nothing wrong with Jin Xiantai from the perspective of human beings.


    More importantly, through various experiments, scientists can see what kind of life octopus people are and what their weaknesses are


    Since they killed the human emissary and ate him raw, the octopus civilization must pay for its actions.


    In the city of kadelanland, the surviving citizens had already fled. Considering that the octopus army was about to arrive, Jin Xiantai did not let the zagu infantry continue to sweep the city and search for those who survived.


    As time went by, all the human members who landed and gathered here, except Jin Xiantai, did not show how nervous they were. It seemed that only Jin Xiantai had a little worry.


    No way. As a commander, the burden on his shoulder is a little heavy. It is doomed that Jin Xiantai can''t be as relaxed as others.


    As a position, it''s certainly not as comfortable as on the spaceship, but Jin Xiantai is not picky. He casually finds a place that is still in a hurry and sets up a tent, which is regarded as the establishment of his own command post.


    In the middle of the tent, there is a three-dimensional virtual strategic sand table with holographic projection, which can directly project and simulate the current March situation of Octopus people, as well as the geographical location and environment of their marching path.


    That is to say, with this sand table, Jin Xiantai can easily master the other party''s marching information, as well as the reduced holographic projection of detailed information.


    Selena, Demi and Haley, as well as one of the other officers, are all around the sand table at this moment. Everyone is very careful to see the real-time situation of the octopus army projected on the sand table.


    The projected three-dimensional lines construct the geographical environment of a region. It can be seen that an army of octopus with a population of about 300000 is passing through the bottom of a valley in the Northeast suburb of kadelan, steadily advancing towards the periphery of kadelan city.


    Because according to the sand table, not far away, there are lines of cadillan surrounding buildings.


    "Their march is very fast. It seems that we are going to exchange fire with them soon."


    Hally spoke first.


    Then Serena leaned over slightly, staring at the three-dimensional projection strategic image in front of her, and said, "it''s not the key to exchange fire or not. What I care about is whether they have any special weapons and equipment on their hands."


    Basically, Serena''s focus is the same as Kim''s.


    She also has these concerns.


    It seems that the octopus civilization is much behind the level of science and technology mastered by human beings, but who can guarantee that the octopus civilization does not master the weapons and equipment that human beings have never seen before.


    It''s hard to say that the universe is so big, there are so many civilizations, and all of them are so strange.


    Demi thoughtfully continued: "Serena is right, Sir William also has a lot of concerns about this aspect, so I think we can''t wait to be hit like this, we should take the initiative to test and test, to see how much weapons they have mastered."Although Demi is still young, she has also undergone special training at West Point, and gradually shows some talent in military operations. For example, the suggestions she has put forward are very good.


    Instead of waiting passively, it''s better to take the initiative to explore.


    At the same time, we can try to find out more intelligence information by taking advantage of this initiative.


    At present, for Jin Xiantai, there is too little information on hand. If there is enough information, they will have nothing to worry about.


    Jin Xiantai, who has been silent, glances at Demi, and her face shows a look of approval.


    Demi felt a little excited. After all, her suggestion could be recognized, which was very encouraging for the girl.


    "Demi''s proposal is good. We should not wait for the passive country like this. We should take the initiative to go to stan. Whether it is to test whether the other party''s weapons and equipment can threaten our zagu mecha, or whether they really have weapons we don''t know about, it''s very necessary."


    "Sir, leave it to me."


    Since Jin Xiantai agreed with Demi''s suggestion and wanted to send a team to attack the zhangyuren troops, he must send out a zagu armored infantry.


    There are so many people on the scene. All the senior commanders are here.


    Obviously, the people who attack will choose from them.


    Therefore, as officers of Italian origin, whether out of hatred for octopus or revenge for their companions, the Italian named zodini will come forward to fight.


    "Sir, please let me lead the Italian zagu infantry Squadron, and I promise to complete this mission."


    When zodini opened his mouth, the others did not speak, although they also moved.


    Now, everyone is waiting for Jin Xiantai''s decision.


    After thinking about it, Jin Xiantai nodded to Zuo Dini.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Now set out now. While fighting, you should also take pictures of the actual situation of the battle. This is very important


    Bang!


    Standing at attention, Zuo Dini responded to Jin Xiantai with a loud voice: "ensure the completion of the task!"


    Zodini turned away and the atmosphere in the camp became much easier.


    For the time being, there are so many things revealed on the sand table. For more detailed information, you need to contact the very side.


    The defensive position has been constructed, and zodini has been sent out to carry out surprise exploration. For the time being, Jin Xiantai has nothing to do, but we can''t let everyone do it like this.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai made a conversation.


    "I have contacted Washington and reported my plan to make these Octopus slaves after conquering the octopus civilization. The feedback from Washington is that many capital forces seeking the mining right of No.1 mineral star are very interested, but they just don''t know whether these octopus can do it or not, and how to calculate their price, so this is for the time being We haven''t come to a conclusion yet, but I''m sure that as long as it''s 10%, all of us can benefit a lot


    As soon as this word came out, the camp, which had been somewhat deserted, suddenly became very hot.


    After all, this matter involves the interests of all people, and this interest is still found by Jin Xiantai.


    At first, everyone thought that risking out of the earth and carrying out the star exploration mission for all human beings was just taking dead wages and subsidies, but not to think, Jin Xiantai opened up a way for everyone to make money.


    That is to conquer the low civilization race discovered, turn them into slaves and sell them to the capitalists of the earth.


    If this thing can really be achieved, then everyone can make money can be sea.


    Therefore, these people are not excited.


    "Washington has to take 50% of its income, and the rest 50% can only be given to us, and we have to pay taxes when we make money. Please don''t forget that, otherwise, anyone can''t bear to be detained for not paying taxes."


    Jin Xiantai made a small joke and revealed some news at the same time.


    This can be done, but Washington wants to draw 50% of the profits. This is the money collected on behalf of the government, which means that after receiving the money, Jin Xiantai and his wife have a legal coat. If anyone criticizes them with this matter, Washington will come forward to endorse them.


    Looking at the big guy''s excited appearance, Jin Xiantai laughed and continued: "although those people don''t know how to price the price, I dare say it will not be less than 100 credit points. If you think about the population of these Octopus people, you can calculate how much money we can make by this way."


    One of the officers, who was an American, began with a smile: "Wow! That''s not to say that, for the sake of our wallets, we should try our best not to kill too many octopus. "


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai put up his smile and looked at the American officer seriously and seriously: "you must not have such an idea, absolutely not. There are a lot of these guys, so you can let go. I don''t want to let you have any accidents in the battlefield because of this kind of thing. I hope everyone can return to the earth and return to the earth intact Your family. "American officers are just joking.


    Now we listen to Jin Xiantai''s saying, all look awe inspiring.


    Yes, Jin Xiantai is right.


    In terms of money and their own life safety, it is definitely their own life safety that is more important.


    If anyone thinks that killing an octopus will make less credit points and let go of some opponents who have already been killed, it will not be good.


    In order not to appear such a situation, so Jin Xiantai will remind everyone so seriously, as long as you are not an idiot, you can hear this good intention.


    Serena glanced at everyone and said, "William is right. There are a lot of Octopus people. Even if we eliminate half of the number in the future, the rest will be enough to make money by smashing the door. Even we can not only sell it to humans, but also to its alien civilization race. It is impossible to say that the price will be higher for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    The commander of the army, ED, count of the octopus of the dark blue Empire, who was marching towards the city of cadilland with the army of 340000 Octopus after the division of the octopus, was really satisfied.


    In the opinion of the octopus count, he can rely on his 340000 troops to wipe out the foreign visitors from outside the world, and then make himself a hero in the mouth of the octopus people in many countries.


    The reason why it has such self-confidence is that it has trust in the army under its command and its confidence in the technology of Octopus civilization.


    Although the octopus civilization is relatively low in science and technology, it does not prevent them from thinking that they are the boss and the most powerful.


    It''s just like the earth people who haven''t started the space age. At that time, human beings didn''t think they were very powerful. Even if they met the attack of aliens, they could solve each other with nuclear bombs. The truth is the same. Anyway, they are infatuated with self-confidence.


    Now human beings already know how ridiculous and small they were in the past.


    However, with good luck, human beings got a lot of technology from the hands of Xingling civilization, and started the road of leap forward development.


    But Octopus civilization is not the same, they are not so lucky.


    In addition, they also have a bad relationship with Jin Xiantai, who represents one of the two major camps of mankind, who is engaged in space exploration missions. They even hurt the envoys sent by Jin Xiantai. Therefore, they are doomed to become a great tragedy.


    The high morale Octopus soldiers, in a neat line, marched toward kadranchen, and they had no idea how powerful the enemy they were going to face.


    In the eyes of many octopus, ten cities were attacked and quickly occupied. It is not that the invaders are very fierce, it is because they use the sudden attack to succeed, and there are not many garrisons in those cities.


    Yes, there is no octopus at all. They think that the whole civilization has encountered such a terrible thing. All Octopus believe that the invaders will be wiped out as soon as their own army moves out.


    As on earth, octopus civilization is also composed of many countries. What Jin Xiantai has invaded is one of these Octopus civilization countries. Therefore, it is only the armed forces of this country to send troops to clean up Jin Xiantai.


    Other Octopus countries are watching from the sidelines. While watching the excitement, they also want to see the strength of the invaders with the help of the counterattack of a hapless country.


    It has to be said that although Octopus people are very different from human beings, they are similar to human beings in some other aspects, such as the current mentality of "Friends of the dead will not die of the poor".


    The names of Octopus countries are very interesting. According to human understanding, most of them are "golden tentacles" and "steel whiskers". I don''t know if they are related to the evolution and development of octopus.


    Anyway, the names of these countries sound obedient.


    However, considering that the octopus civilization is not the same as human civilization in the final analysis, and their aesthetic outlook is very different from that of human beings, so it is understandable that the two names of countries appear.


    After all, it is impossible to cover everything with the rules and thinking of human beings. The universe is so big and there are so many civilized races. How old are human beings.


    "Report! The forward has entered the outskirts of cadilland and we have not found any trace of the enemy


    When the scouts were sent back to report, count ed waved his tentacles and excitedly said to the other officers around him, "it seems that we can easily take over the city of cadilland. Those enemies must have found us, so they are afraid to retreat and hide."


    God knows where the Earl of ED got this confidence. He thinks that Jin Xiantai and his soldiers are afraid to hide.


    I really don''t know what it''s like to send such a noble from the Empire of steel.


    Of course, this is the octopus civilization country''s own business, and has nothing to do with Jin Xiantai and them.


    How Octopus people choose, to put it bluntly, it''s their business.


    A wave of flattery from the officers around him began to turn the pimples on the ugly octopus''s big face, which Earl ed had praised.


    To tell you the truth, despite the fact that octopus people say that human beings are ugly, they feel disgusted. In fact, the appearance of these Octopus people in Jin Xiantai''s eyes is also ugly and unbearable.


    Slim''s body, octopus head. Face, with tentacles, this is the appearance of octopus, and these guys exposed skin, there are a lot of small pimples, it looks really disgusting, if you encounter the human dense phobia patients, it is estimated that they can let them die.


    In particular, these Octopus people have been secreting a kind of transparent mucus all the time, which makes them look extremely disgusting.


    Because of the transparent mucus, it''s easy to think of snot or something.


    The octopus army marched in the winding suburban valley. Although Earl ed sent a large number of scouts to investigate matters, they still did not find the zodeni who had opened the stealth device and had ambushed here.Sometimes the gap in science and technology is irreparable.


    "Chief Zod, the biggest guy, seems to be the commander of this army. You see, he just said so much in the room just now. The octopus people around him obviously reacted like flattery."


    Because the stealth device was turned on, the scouts sent by the count of ED passed by them like this many times. However, these scouts did not find zodeni''s tracks at all.


    If zodeni and his men were exposed, they could not say that this army of zhangyuren would not become so sad in the end.


    But it''s a pity that no discovery means no discovery.


    After listening to his men''s words, zodeni locked count ed, and the particle rapid fire gun muzzle on the shoulder of zagu mecha controlled by him also aimed at the stinking it.


    At this moment, count ed did not realize that he was about to fall into the embrace of death.


    "We finally wait for the opportunity. It seems that the guy should be a big fish, and the octopus people around him should be of high status. After three seconds, we will focus on killing those guys, and then we will attack freely for five minutes before retreating."


    Zodeni has been lying in ambush here for about 20 minutes. He has not been excited, and he is waiting patiently for a big fish.


    Those little fish and shrimp Octopus soldiers, zodeni has no interest at all.


    Huang Tian did his best and finally let zodeni wait.


    In front of zodeni, there were a lot of Octopus soldiers passing by. They had never moved. Isn''t that just for this moment.


    Since the opportunity appears, zodeni certainly will not let it slip away like this.


    After giving the order quickly, he "attacked the enemy!"


    The octopus''s harsh and sharp voice was heard in the sky. Zodeni did not carry a synchronous language translator, so after the attack, the octopus officers who were quick to respond gave orders in a loud voice. To zodeni, they only heard words like "chirping".


    Of course, zodeni, they didn''t come to talk to the octopus, so they didn''t bother to understand what they were saying.


    Now that they have started, zodeni and their weapons will be merciless, zagu mecha''s weapon output power, instantly turned on to the maximum extent.


    Bang bang!


    In addition to those powerful weapons, zodeni also opened the chest of the mecha and launched dozens of missiles. After these missiles were launched, they fell into the line of Octopus people who had not been attacked, and produced black small mushroom clouds, which overturned some confused Octopus soldiers in the air.


    Not every Octopus reacted so quickly. Most of the octopus soldiers and officers were confused when they were suddenly attacked.


    "Shoot out the missiles, don''t stay in one place, look for the enemy''s heavy weapons and equipment, destroy them, and then we''ll kill them all the way back!"


    Zodeni was on the intercom channel and alerted at the same time.


    After all, it was their compatriots who came out to ambush the octopus. After all, their compatriots came to contact the octopus as messengers and eventually died at the hands of the octopus people. Therefore, these Italian exploration team soldiers hated these Octopus men from the bottom of their hearts.


    So when they do it, it''s really merciless.


    Basically, where there are many people, their guns will be aimed at that place, and then harvest a lot of life.


    Due to the extraterrestrial characteristics of Octopus people, when they kill Octopus people, they will not bring any psychological discomfort, but will make them feel that they are eating seafood


    What''s more, it''s just a little bit of seafood.


    Earl ed, they are in the middle of the army and close to the heavy equipment unit.


    So, after more than 30 seconds, zodeni and the octopus, who finally reacted, began to fight back, and mobilized more than a dozen heavy war equipment that looked like spider robots.


    At this moment, zodeni and their stealth device removed, revealing the fierce appearance of the zagu mecha.


    Like the body of the demon God, suddenly shocked the Octopus


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    There are not only energy weapons, but also troublemakers. After all, the zagu mecha has just entered the human series, and will continue to develop new signals in the future. As an early generation of aircraft, it is not surprising that zagu will still use this "old" weapon.


    Although this kind of missile weapon is a bit out of date, it is still quite useful at present. Basically, a missile can blow up a large number of Octopus soldiers. A zagu mecha can carry 24 sisters, a small missile with multiple warheads. Once all of them are released, it can almost empty all Octopus soldiers within a radius of more than 200 meters.


    Therefore, in the suburb Valley, the incessant explosion sound, accompanied by the black smoke and fire from time to time, rendered the originally quiet small valley into another world.


    The front troops, who had already marched out of the valley, began to retreat quickly, hoping to return to support the friendly troops in the middle section.


    Similarly, the rear troops began to rush forward desperately, and they also wanted to rescue the friends in the middle of the destruction crisis.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the constant sending of heads, the octopus could not bring any threat to zodeni at all, even if the steam heavy-duty robot that octopus thought was very powerful was sent out.


    A robot like a spider is a robot, but in fact it is just a large-scale machine that needs to be manipulated. There is no intelligent system, which is different from the robot in human cognition. It is basically the same as forklift truck and excavator to control the mechanical military equipment.


    Get a group of Lanxiang students to come here. They can control these machines every minute.


    There is a manned tower in the middle of these mechanical spiders. All of them are welded by metal structure. This is the control unit of mechanical lifting. There are five or six Octopus people operating some complicated operating levers. It seems that they are troublesome.


    On the eight metal legs of the mechanical spider, a small control tower was welded with heavy guns, and two Octopus soldiers served as shooters.


    These guns, a little similar to the manual wheel machine guns invented when the earth entered the era of thermal weapons. Of course, they couldn''t make zodenie feel threatened.


    Mechanical spiders are very large, but the mechanical body of Zhagu mecha, which is more than 20 meters high, is not inferior to this kind of mechanical spider, and even looks more fierce than the mechanical spider.


    This kind of mechanical spider of Octopus man needs five or six people to control, and because of its huge size, it is also very slow to move.


    In contrast, the zagu mecha is different.


    The zagu mecha uses a neural link system, which allows soldiers who link nerves to operate the zagu mecha with ease, as if they were their own bodies.


    In addition, the power system of zagu mecha is far better than the mechanical spider of Octopus man, and the power output is complete explosion.


    Therefore, zodeni only divided out three zagu mechas, which completely destroyed the heavy weapons and equipment that the octopus hoped for.


    Ha ha!


    These mechanical spiders, known by Octopus as "demons of destruction", are the ultimate weapons that all countries of Octopus civilization will build.


    But these so-called "ultimate weapons" are as ridiculous and fragile as toys in front of human zagu mecha.


    The hand swinging machine gun bullet hit the zagu machine armor, but even the paint outside the zagu machine couldn''t be wiped off, let alone broken defense.


    Three zagu mechas quickly approached, and then with their hands, these so-called ultimate weapons were demolished in disorder.


    How could this happen!


    Countless Octopus people who saw this scene, one by one, widened their eyes and came up with such an idea in the bottom of their heart.


    The equipment that they regard as the ultimate weapon is so fragile in front of these enemies that the blow to them is unimaginable.


    Broken mechanical spider metal structure was torn down from the air, and many Octopus soldiers were killed.


    The octopus troops in the front and back, have already rushed into the valley, and have hit the firepower to attack zodeni and them, but the power of these guns ha-ha.


    It''s not that octopus people don''t have such weapons as bombs, but the power of these weapons and equipment is really no way to threaten zodeni, who controls the zagu mecha.


    And zodeni, with just a little counterattack, can take out a large number of octopus.


    "Heavy artillery! Send me heavy guns and kill these guys


    The guns were useless. The destroyer (mechanical spider) was dismantled. Seeing that they could do nothing with these metal demons, the anxious Octopus officers began to mobilize the rear artillery, intending to destroy the enemy in front of them.


    As to whether it will work or not, these Octopus officers are not sure, but at least try.


    If the guns don''t work, they''ll have to collapse.


    Zodeni and their fight here is relaxed, and they thought it would be a little dangerous. But who knows it is totally one-sided, so zodeni ordered that the situation should not be over so soon for now and continue to play with these Octopus people.Originally, zodeni intended to bring casualties to the octopus, destroy their heavy weapons, and try to find out the power of each other''s weapons before leaving.


    But now he found that the octopus'' weaponry was really backward, and there was no way to bring them any threat. So he changed his mind.


    At the same time, he also relayed everything here to Jin Xiantai and them in kadranland city by means of timely video recording.


    "Sir, I propose to continue to fight these Octopus men. Through the previous engagement, I have confirmed that the weapons and equipment held by these Octopus people do not pose any threat to us. We can crush them in terms of weapons and equipment, and these guys do not have any special ethnic talent ability..."


    Jin Xiantai, who was far away in the city of cadilland, saw the situation of the scene through the real-time broadcast of the fighting images. Therefore, in response to zodeni''s proposal, he asked the views of other people around him.


    "What do you think of zodenie''s proposal? He has tried to find out the character of the octopus. Obviously, there is a big gap between the weapons and equipment technology of these Octopus people and ours. With a team of hundreds of people, zodeni can defeat the army composed of more than 300000 octopus. "


    After this raid, Selena tried to find out the character of the octopus man, so that Jin Xiantai was free from the slightest worry in his heart. He also let him completely let go of his worries and let his subordinates kill the octopus man.


    "It seems that we don''t need to be so nervous. Since the octopus''s weapons and equipment are not a threat to us, we don''t need to continue to wait here. We can take the initiative to defeat the other nine Octopus troops, so I order!"


    Brush!


    The officers around, including Selena, several girls, all straightened up.


    "I order that we continue to attack and destroy the octopus cities in accordance with the initial operational divisions. We shall fight them until we are afraid and willing to surrender."


    Yes, since it has been clear, octopus people have no way to take their own.


    Then there is no need to continue to shrink our defense forces.


    In the valley, the fighting continues.


    The artillery was called up, and from a distance it began to fire zagu mecha, which was rampant in the valley.


    One after another, metal shells were fired out and blasted on the shell of zagu mecha. There was no way to make it fall or even tilt.


    Zodeni''s consciousness control raised his right hand and aimed the concussion particle gun on his arm at the gun position in the distance. Then a series of particle rays accompanied by the particle energy cluster shot out of the muzzle and hit the octopus artillery position.


    The accuracy of zagu mecha does not need to be considered. It can completely hit the target 100%.


    Especially the octopus artillery position, which is temporarily stopped there and cannot be moved.


    After zodeni''s attack, the entire artillery team was almost destroyed, and this situation completely destroyed the fighting spirit of the octopus army.


    I don''t know who started, and the octopus army began to collapse.


    After another wave of Octopus soldiers, wave after wave began to escape, and then spread to all the octopus soldiers. Even if the officers yelled loudly, they could not stop it.


    Even, zodeni also saw that some Octopus officers were still shot down by deserters. At this time, even the octopus God could not change the current situation.


    What''s more, octopus people don''t have gods yet.


    "Free pursuit, but be careful not to pursue too far."


    The octopus army was completely defeated, and all the soldiers were fleeing in a panic. Some sporadic resistance was not enough to fear.


    Therefore, zodeni ordered that subordinates should be free to pursue.


    With zodeni''s order, hundreds of zagu mecha scattered and ran out in all directions, and began to chase and kill the fleeing Octopus soldiers like playing.


    After such a battle, the exploration team has collected a lot of useful information and data, and let them know that the octopus civilization does not need to worry about anything. The weapons and equipment possessed by these guys, as well as the level of science and technology, do not pay attention to fighting against the space exploration team.


    So the rest of it is very simple.


    Attack! Attack! Attack again!


    Destroy! Destroy! Destroy again!


    Until the octopus are willing to surrender and surrender, before that, what Jin Xiantai has to do is to kill and destroy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    The octopus people''s army rout is scattered all over the mountains and fields around the valley on the outskirts of cadillan. It is like a pile of flies that are in a hurry and have no direction. Behind them, there are still zagu mechas chasing after them. It must be said that these guys are really sad.


    Of course, these guys are not worth pitying. Who let them refuse Kim Hyun Tai''s goodwill and peace, and hurt a human emissary.


    The octopus army was defeated, and major zodeni, who led the mecha troops to defeat them, sent some weapons and equipment of Octopus men to Jin Xiantai.


    With these weapons and equipment sent back by zodeni, Jin Xiantai is speechless.


    Although it has been known that octopus people are basically Steampunk civilization, when they really see the weapons and equipment they use, Jin Xiantai is quite helpless.


    Similar to the earth''s 17th and 18th century shotgun, the muzzle is trumpet shaped. What kind of ghost is it?


    Can a trumpet shaped muzzle enhance the power of the gun?


    And the gun, which is basically the same as the earth in the 16th and 17th century, makes Jin Xiantai feel like a dog in the sun.


    Selena squatted there and looked at it confidently for a while, then stood up and said to Jin Xiantai: "the technological development of these Octopus people is very bad for us, and if it had not been for our influence, they would have really embarked on the road of Steampunk technology development. Then God knows what they will make."


    Serena''s tone is also a little different. Obviously, she feels a little strange because of the type and level of civilization in which Octopus people live.


    "It should be a kind of shotgun with a trumpet shaped muzzle, which is to make it as powerful as possible. In the earth of the 17th and 18th century, we humans also made such wonderful weapons. It seems that these Octopus people have thought of it together with our ancestors."


    After some observation, Selena saw a clue.


    After listening to Selena''s words, Jin Xiantai also knew that the gun with trumpet shaped muzzle was from shotgun.


    "What do you think of the power?"


    Asked Jin Xiantai.


    Selena quipped her lips. "That''s what it is. It''s estimated that the wars among Octopus civilizations have some effect, but it''s useless for us at all."


    The girl is telling the truth.


    It is true that this kind of shotgun is fired by flint, and after firing, it is necessary to add gunpowder and pellets again. The details of this kind of shotgun should not be described one by one.


    What''s more, this kind of gun can be powerful.


    If it''s over 30 meters, it doesn''t have much power.


    Of course, this gun pulls the trigger and covers a large area.


    Perhaps the octopus is interested in the range it can cover, so it will be equipped with this weapon in the army weapon sequence.


    But this kind of weapon is a joke to Jin Xiantai.


    It''s not just guns, it''s the alien red cannon!


    Yes, cannon in red!


    The cannons that zodeni seized and sent over, no matter how you look at them, they all sleep in the old red cannon. Maybe that''s not what the octopus people call them, but in Jin Xiantai''s opinion, they are.


    The similar gun body and the similar excitation procedure make Jin Xiantai feel that he is inheriting the earth''s human beings with a group of people, and the inheritance of the ancestors in the 17th and 18th centuries.


    , though, no matter what the heart make complaints about, it''s not a bad thing. Against Jin Xiantai, they are still a good thing.


    You know, as far as the level of weapons and equipment mastered by the octopus people, it is obvious that there is no threat to Jin Xiantai.


    For a long time, Jin Xiantai''s hanging heart can finally be put down. He doesn''t have to worry about unexpected situations all the time.


    It is not clear at a glance which of the human soldiers driving the zagu mecha is better than the octopus who are still using gunpowder guns and red cannon.


    It''s like adults bullying kids.


    Of course, the octopus civilization is not without bright spots.


    In the course of zodeni''s ambush attack on this zhangyuren army, the octopus army also used what they thought was a powerful heavy weapon, the "doomsday God", a large mechanical spider.


    It looks scary, but it''s just the same thing.


    Maybe it works in the conflicts and wars among Octopus civilizations.


    But if you meet a human driving a zagu mecha, this thing will be completely discontinued.


    This ultimate heavy weapon has no AI intelligent program and no powerful weapons and equipment. It just looks like a bluff, and it needs several octopus to operate. At the same time, it doesn''t have any power output system. It''s as slow as a turtle. In short, it has 10000 slots.


    If this thing appears on earth, its developers may be able to spray it to death with spitting stars. However, in the octopus civilization, this useless rag has become the ultimate killer they value!ha-ha!


    If these things can be regarded as big killers, then what are the nuclear weapons possessed by human beings.


    "The metallurgical level of these guys is not very good. William, you can see that the smelting of these metals is so rough that even some small private smelters on the earth are inferior to them."


    Selena is still make complaints about the Tucao.


    Jin Xiantai, however, has completely put some of his worries behind him.


    Selena''s Tucao metal is the metal skeleton of the big mechanical spider that zunni sent to make complaints about the destruction of the ancient warrior.


    Jin Xiantai nodded, echoing, "well, it''s uneven. It seems that it''s made by hand. It''s very difficult."


    From one thing, we can see a lot of problems and information.


    And from these information, Jin Xiantai and they can also analyze a lot of deeper things.


    All in all, it means that octopus people are not civilized. They are going to be cold.


    "Let zodeni take his Italian born zagu mecha team to chase down those broken Octopus troops. From the current situation, we don''t need to worry about any more. The technical level of Octopus people and the garbage weapons and equipment can not pose any threat to us, so we don''t have to worry about so much."


    When Jin Xiantai said this, the officers around him were a little excited.


    They heard something from Jin Xiantai''s words. It seems that Jin Xiantai is no longer so cautious, but is going to make a big battle.


    When Jin Xiantai and his family were worried and ready to do something, the octopus did not know that an army had been defeated.


    The other nine armies are still steadily moving towards their own goals.


    There''s no way. The communication and transmission methods of Octopus people are much worse than those of modern humans. Therefore, they can''t grasp the instant intelligence information so conveniently and easily. Therefore, they don''t know that valley on the outskirts of cadilland city has been slaughtered by invaders.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, the nine troops found something wrong with their hunger.


    Although there was a difference in time, all the nine troops arrived in the destination city half a day later.


    However, what puzzles them is that with the arrival of their own army, they have not found the trace and movement of the enemy, which is somewhat unthinkable.


    According to intelligence, aren''t there many invaders in these cities?


    These invaders raided the city, and wantonly slaughtered the people in the city, but also destroyed the buildings in the city, showing very fierce.


    Look at the moment, why the other side has no movement at all?


    Logically speaking, with the arrival of their own army and preparation for attack, how should those invaders reveal a little trace and come out to spy?


    This is beyond the expectation.


    In fact, where do these Octopus people know? Because of an order of Jin Xiantai, in addition to kadranland City, the scattered human zagu mecha fighters have gathered in kadranland city.


    Of course, they don''t need to be discouraged, because soon the human zagu mecha gathered by Jin Xiantai will reappear according to the changes of the situation.


    At that time, I don''t know whether these Octopus people will be glad that they didn''t meet these invaders in the beginning.


    But it''s just a guarantee that they''ll live longer.


    And because their communication methods are so backward, many Octopus countries don''t know what''s going on. They are still waiting to see the invaders eliminated and verify the military strength of the octopus countries attacked by Jin Xiantai.


    "I command! Take each set of zagu mecha as a whole combat unit to attack the big cities of Octopus people freely. Do not keep your hands on these guys, and try to eliminate their living power as much as possible, as well as strategic facilities such as major factories... "


    Jin Xiantai''s orders are not many, there is only one, that is to divide the troops again.


    Octopus can divide troops, so can he.


    Although the number of people is at a considerable disadvantage, but in terms of technology and equipment, Jin Xiantai can really crush Octopus people, so with the confidence in this respect, Jin Xiantai is no longer so conservative.


    What''s more, after zodeni''s ambush and trial, Jin Xiantai has already let them try out the character of Octopus people. With regard to the weapons and equipment used by Octopus people, Jin Xiantai is still afraid of them?


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai divided his 10000 men into 100 combat units and launched an all-round invasion and destruction of the surrounding areas with the city of kadranland as the center.


    Say we human beings are ugly!


    And killed human messengers.


    Ha ha!Now these Octopus people are bound to pay a heavy price for this.


    Jin Xiantai has set up a command headquarters in the city of cadilland. He will take this place as his base


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    On the other side of the spaceship, we used Octopus captives to do living experiments, and we have obtained a lot of data results, and then transmitted a copy to Jin Xiantai.


    Octopus people do carry some spirochetes similar to the earth''s octopus in their genes, but it may be that they have changed a little in evolution, so that they can stand out among the species on this planet and eventually become the master of the planet.


    This is similar to human beings.


    The term "octopus man" is the name given by Jin Xiantai based on his appearance. In fact, they are not called this, but who cares.


    Anyway, human beings will continue this appellation now, in the future and in the future.


    As for the feelings of Octopus Cut, who cares.


    Like humans, octopus humans are carbon based organisms.


    These guys are similar to humans, but there are also differences.


    After all, these guys are alien civilizations.


    And the spaceship side, also because zodeni tried out the octopus character, such as Jin Xiantai was greatly relieved.


    Basically, there''s nothing to worry about Octopus people.


    Even using a shotgun at the octopus is enough to reassure all members of the space exploration team.


    As long as it''s not the kind of civilized species with special ethnic talent and single combat power.


    With 10000 zagu mechas, the space exploration team has launched a war against the octopus civilization with hundreds of billions of people, and is still in an absolute dominant position in the war.


    To tell you the truth, this is what the octopus never thought of.


    They never thought that these extraterrestrial visitors were so powerful and powerful that they were not on the same level with each other.


    There is no regret medicine in this world.


    If there are, it is estimated that octopus people will definitely buy them to eat.


    Because if they knew that humans were so good.


    So even if humans are so ugly that they can''t stand it, they will bite their teeth and endure it.


    But what can I do now?


    As time went by, and Jin Xiantai ordered a full bloom attack, the octopus nations have seen a trace of something wrong.


    Facing Jin Xiantai directly, they suffered a lot at this time.


    Moreover, with the attack of Jin Xiantai, the octopus people gradually mastered a lot of intelligence information, which all revealed how powerful the enemy they were facing.


    Three days!


    Within three days, Jin Xiantai and millions of troops in a certain country with Octopus civilization had been completely defeated by them.


    In case of trouble, a certain country had to turn to the octopus international community for help. For a time, many Octopus countries that had planned to watch the excitement could no longer sit still.


    After all, these countries are bordering on the octopus nation, which is being ravaged by Jin Xiantai and them.


    Anyone who is not an idiot can think that after Jin Xiantai and his invaders have settled the present Octopus country, they will certainly start to deal with these neighboring countries.


    It''s something you can think of with your hips and knees.


    However, in view of this situation, there have been some divisions in the decisions of these countries.


    Some countries call on us to join forces and concentrate all military forces to wipe out Jin Xiantai.


    Others think that they should send someone to have a good talk with Jin Xiantai. Maybe this matter can be solved in a more peaceful way.


    After all, in the past three days, Jin Xiantai''s fighting power has been so strong that many Octopus countries have been scared out of their wits. At the same time, they think that they can''t deal with the ancient machine armor like the devil.


    Therefore, the two major factions of war and peace had a fierce dispute within the octopus civilization.


    However, those countries that advocate lowering their stature and seeking perfection, or some octopus, are attacked by other Octopus as "octopus traitors". They are the scum of all Octopus civilization, basically to the point where everyone yells at them.


    In the middle of the planet, the octopus civilization United Nations.


    Yes, octopus civilization also has the United Nations. Of course, it is called for the convenience of readers. In fact, the "United Nations" of Octopus civilization is not the name at all. They become £¤ ()! #(), if this is obvious, we can''t understand it, right.


    Cough!


    The octopus United Nations is located in the capital city of Danube pill, the most powerful country with Octopus civilization. As the most powerful country with Octopus civilization, Danube pill has the capital of pride and self-confidence because it has the largest territory and the largest population, and also has the largest number of destruction demon troops, that is, the mechanical giant spider.


    Yes, the most important measure of the strength of the octopus civilization countries is the number of "destroying demons". Countries with more things are stronger, and vice versa.In fact, such a measure is not unreasonable.


    We should know that to build such a large-scale war machinery, we need to have a large number of metallurgical workers and sufficient raw materials. A weaker country can not afford these things at all. Therefore, such a situation has arisen.


    And if the earth people come to see this matter, it is estimated that they will laugh off their big teeth.


    Because according to the standard of the octopus'' so-called war machinery, its workmanship is too poor to say nothing, it''s just too trifling.


    If any man of science and technology on earth with more powerful hands-on ability comes and brings a small smelting workshop, all the things made by the octopus will be completely destroyed.


    It''s not bragging!


    But the universe is so big, such a wonderful thing is not too surprising.


    It''s like the Chinese saying on earth, "when the woods are big, what birds don''t have?".


    In three days, let Jin Xiantai and his friends completely begin to release themselves from worries about Octopus civilization and safety.


    Similarly, the octopus civilization countries also sorted out some things about the invaders through the intelligence information collected by all parties in the past three days.


    The number of invaders was very small, at best 10000.


    However, the problem is that the weapons and equipment of these invaders are far beyond the technological level mastered by the octopus, and their own weapons can not threaten the invaders. This is not a good thing.


    In three days, the invaders wreaked havoc on the territory of a country, and the country sent several waves of troops to fight against it. Each time, the invaders would defeat the country''s army by virtue of their superiority in weapons and equipment, every time.


    Even though the octopus state lost its army, it had to mobilize its own people to fight. However, even if those armed with weapons had an absolute advantage in number, they would still be defeated by a group of 100 invaders as a combat unit, and all the battles would be one-sided.


    To tell you the truth, the octopus civilization countries are not envious of the weapons and equipment and technology of the invaders, but the problem is, what can they do even if they are envious?


    Their weapons, even the lacquer leather on the terror mechanism operated by the invaders, can''t get any more.


    So, even if they are envious of that technology, these Octopus countries can only watch.


    An octopus state has been completely destroyed. Many of its citizens have fled to neighboring countries. Some of them died at the gunpoint of the invaders. Some Octopus claim to be captives, and some simply turn to those invaders.


    Yes, according to intelligence, there are indeed Octopus people who have taken refuge in the invaders, and those invaders have organized these Octopus people who have taken refuge in them and set up a large number of troops, known as the "octopus assisting army," or "Zhang Xie Jun" for short


    These guys in the alliance are more hateful than those invaders.


    After they took refuge in the invaders, the invaders supported them and killed their compatriots. It was not soft hearted at all. It was not ambiguous at all. It was called bloody and cruel.


    With the emergence of the Zhang Union army, the intrusions'' strong strength and the threat to the countries around the occupied country, all the octopus civilized countries had to gather at the "United Nations" side at the call of the strongest country to discuss countermeasures.


    If only the intruder, even if the other side is very strong, it will not make all Octopus people so nervous. The reason why they are so nervous is because of the appearance of "Zhang Xie Jun".


    It can be imagined that if the situation is allowed to go on like this, the Zhang Union army will certainly grow stronger and stronger. At that time, it will be no surprise to overthrow those who have gained the benefits now.


    Therefore, how can all the vested interests remain indifferent!


    "Everybody! everybody! Now, under the command of those invaders, there have been many traitors! They are willing to become the lackeys, accomplices and executioners of the invaders in order to survive and have other benefits... "


    At the United Nations Conference, an octopus old man told all the octopus people attending the meeting with heartache about the intelligence information he had.


    Many Octopus participants whispered to each other in a low voice. For a moment, there was a "buzzing" sound in the venue. It can be seen that this news has brought them a lot of shock.


    "We can''t just sit around like this. We need to unite and gather the military forces of all our countries to defeat the invaders, eliminate the traitors who have taken refuge in them, and restore peace to our world."


    The octopus old man called on all of us to unite and unite.


    To be honest, this view is correct.


    But the problem is that the octopus civilization is a little similar to the earth''s human civilization here. There are many countries and each has his own small abacus. In the case of different people''s minds, this is obviously not so easy.At this time, an octopus participant yelled to the octopus old man: "according to the information in our country, this situation will occur because your son killed the other party''s emissary..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Octopus old people, in the face of other people''s accusations, there is really no way to refute, because the other side said is the truth.


    The reason why things are like this now is really because of its son.


    It was his son who killed the emissary on the spot under the pretext that he was ugly. He ate the dead messenger in front of many Octopus people, and finally caused those outsiders to become invaders and began to slaughter a country wantonly, which made the whole crisis sweep the planet.


    To tell you the truth, an octopus country that has collapsed has also suffered a disaster, because the son of the octopus old man is not a member of their country. He just went to visit in the name of Laozi. It happened that the messenger of mankind arrived at that time.


    And after doing that, the originator left the octopus country and went back to his own country.


    However, the trouble it caused made the octopus people''s country carry the pot, so that they were destroyed by the angry Jin Xiantai. Even the people of his country were either displaced or killed in the slaughter. Some of them became Jin Xiantai''s captives and will become slaves in the future.


    Things have developed so far, the guy who caused this trouble has no problem at all. It''s no wonder that some people make trouble at this time.


    The old Octopus looks ugly.


    As the octopus civilization on this planet, it is called "now is not the time to say that these things have happened. We should all recognize the cruel reality at present. Those invaders came with the destruction of our civilization. Even though they came with friendship at first, now the friendship has disappeared. So we should not tangle with those trivial things Now, think about how to deal with the powerful invaders. "


    The octopus old man is old after all, has enough Octopus life experience, is very cunning to the topic of diversion.


    Because it is very clear that it is not good for them to entangle with each other on this issue. The more entangled the explanation will be, the more unfavorable it will be. The smart way is not to respond positively.


    Buzz!


    At the meeting, all the octopus people whispered to each other again, and the big octopus''s face showed dissatisfaction. Obviously, they were dissatisfied with the octopus old man''s changing topic.


    And everyone''s mind, even if it is basically the same as the previous participant who mentioned the core factor, is very uncomfortable with the originator of this matter at this time.


    Oh, it''s a mess. After such a big crisis, are you ok?


    Joke!


    How could that be possible!


    Even if your father is an octopus civilization, for example, pink is shy, fiery red is angry, and black is planning to do bad things


    Even the small pimples on the exposed face of the octopus old man began to become transparent, and flashing neon colors. It was embarrassing.


    It can''t help that it is not embarrassed. After all, it was initiated by his son. As the initiator, now that he has been hiding quietly, it is indeed quite unreasonable.


    You know, because of what it did, an octopus Kingdom has been destroyed, and the invaders will obviously continue to do so, and then all the octopus civilization countries will be involved.


    "Listen to me, listen to me. I know that my son is wrong, but now is not really the time to discuss how to punish it. The most important thing before us is how to deal with those fierce invaders."


    The octopus old man tried his best to calm down the venue.


    But how can it control the hearts of all octopus.


    "King noza, you, of course, and most importantly, want to hear from the octopus old man, the monarch of the Danube empire.


    Finally, the meeting hall gradually became quiet.


    Cough!


    The octopus old man cleared his throat and said, "we should unite all the countries and concentrate all the military forces. We can''t let those invaders break through. Their number is very small. We have the advantage in quantity. Therefore, we should not abandon this advantage and choose to take care of ourselves, so that they can easily defeat us One by one


    "Will you hand over the troops of your country?" Before King noza''s voice fell, someone interrupted him and asked a question.


    To tell you the truth, King noza also had his own small plan. He planned to take advantage of this opportunity to consume the military forces of other countries. When these countries and the invaders were both defeated, he would win the final victory by waving his army, and by the way, invade and occupy those countries that had lost their troops and expand its national territory.


    As the saying goes, like a son, there must be a father. If his son is virtuous, how can he be better.


    You know, as a child''s personality, most of them are related to their families.


    "My plan is like this..."King noza wrote down the nationality of the inquirer in his heart and decided that as long as the time was right, the octopus hummed: "wrong, it should be you and your enemies of the Danube empire. I will go back to tell us the king, send envoys to contact with the invaders, or those invaders can talk to us."


    Speaking of this, the octopus, with his big light bulb eyes, glared at King noza for a long time before he said, "we have a chance to talk, but do you have a chance? Unless you''re willing to hand over the killer, your son, but I don''t think you''re going to do that, so you don''t have a chance. "


    "You must persuade your king to negotiate with the invaders! Have you forgotten our glory


    "Of course, I have not forgotten the glory, but I do not want to be sacrificed like cannon fodder. Besides, I am not loyal to you. I am from XXX country."


    With that, the octopus also left his position and left the meeting place like this.


    With its departure, Hula left a large number of zhangyuren national representatives, and the only ones left were two or three kittens.


    To be honest, it''s not that these representatives don''t want to go, but they are all affiliated countries of the Danube empire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    When Jin Xiantai and his friends were rampant on the planet where the octopus civilization was located, Annie on the Gemini side took coco and Kyla, accompanied by Logan, enjoying the magnificent natural scenery of star 1.


    Annie has already inspected the second star, and she is very satisfied with the natural environment covered by the ocean of the second star.


    Therefore, after an inspection tour and returning to star one, Annie issued an order to the earth headquarters to set about the details of building the "grand sailing era playground" according to her own. At the same time, a large number of raw materials began to be transported from earth to satellite 2.


    No.2 is good everywhere, but the land area is too small. It''s basically a planet covered by sea water. So Annie needs to build an offshore platform that imitates land, so she needs to consume a lot of raw materials.


    In Annie''s plan, this land like offshore platform looks like an island, on which she will build many large single family villas and a large supermarket selling many daily necessities, so as to provide high-quality service for those who come to visit.


    Basically, on this "island", as long as you have money, you can live without worry. There are even some special services that can be provided as long as you have money!


    As a capitalist, Annie is not exclusive of these things, as long as she can make money.


    This is also the biggest difference between European and American businessmen and Eastern businessmen.


    In the East, especially in China, the style of Confucian businessmen should be emphasized. Even in business, justice should be the first priority.


    However, Western businessmen are not the same. They are all interested in interests, and they are willing to kill and set fire to their own interests.


    Annie is the person who runs the Wheatstone bank. It is impossible to say that she has not been stained with blood or anything.


    Therefore, Annie is not a very silly and naive woman, on the contrary, she has a kind of decisive black heart.


    Only, this kind of black heart, that is to outsiders.


    Of course, she shows another side to her family''s father and daughter, namely, sincerity, love, patience and gentleness that no one else can see


    The amusement business of satellite 2 is complicated, among which the establishment of seawater desalination treatment system and power system is the most important.


    There is no electricity, no fresh water, it is very troublesome for human beings.


    Especially if there is no fresh water, there is no way for human beings to survive.


    Fortunately, satellite 2 is full of seawater. As long as a desalination plant can be built, this problem can be basically solved.


    It''s just that all the construction materials have to be transported from the earth, which is a bit of trouble.


    Of course, trouble is also relative to others.


    For Annie, who has already launched interstellar cargo transportation and manned transportation and immigration, this is not a troublesome thing.


    Now on earth, Annie''s Wheatstone cargo is the first enterprise to carry out this business, and has already established its name. It undertakes a lot of orders every day, making profits like flowing water, but it makes many people envious.


    So, it''s not really difficult to transport the raw materials with your own starship.


    The first group of immigrants here has been settled, and the second and even the third batch of immigrants are about to arrive.


    After invading and leaving the earth, the exploration team of the two camps found that the volume of the planet was much larger than that of the earth. As far as satellite 1 is concerned, it is basically a small matter to immigrate tens of millions of people here.


    At present, there are more than 60000 immigrants, so where are they going.


    This is only the imperial camp led by the United States, and so is China.


    And it is a great good thing to be able to immigrate our people to other planets, especially for a country with a large population like China.


    In different time and space, the population of China has already broken through the 17 billion mark. However, the pressure brought by this 17 billion population is not small, and there are also many employment pressures.


    And these pressures, slowly with the interstellar age brought, and slowly dissipated.


    It is very simple, people who have no hope and way out on earth can boldly go to other planets to make a journey.


    And, if you want to immigrate, the state will give land to other planets.


    The worst way is to be a farmer on another planet. It''s better than doing nothing here on earth and seeing no future or way out.


    When these people immigrate, the pressure here on earth will certainly be reduced a lot.


    At the same time, those people who immigrate to other planets can also create a lot of new jobs and benefits there.


    Even those who don''t want to immigrate to other planets can go to the Oscar continent in the new world to make a living, where they can marry some local girls and live a shameless life.


    On this side of the earth, you can only marry one wife. Even if you immigrate to another planet, you should also follow the laws and regulations on this side of the earth, because the settlement areas of alien immigrants are also operated according to these laws and regulations.But Oscar mainland is different.


    Of course, the premise is that you will live permanently in the Oscar continent and become a person in the Oscar world.


    Whether it''s emigrating to an alien planet or going to Oscar mainland, it''s a personal choice.


    But in any case, with these two options, it does play a significant role in the stability of the earth here, making the whole world more stable.


    After all, in all countries on earth, there are people who have lost their jobs and lost their hope.


    At present, these two solutions are totally equivalent to giving them hope and a chance.


    Therefore, of course, the countries on earth are very keen on the issue of allowing people to immigrate to other planets. In addition to giving these people opportunities and hope, it also reduces the probability of these people becoming unstable elements. Therefore, how can countries not support it.


    If it wasn''t for the limitation of transportation conditions, there would have been a huge interstellar migration on this side of the earth, instead of thousands of people.


    Therefore, many countries have put forward suggestions for Anne to transport ships earlier. As long as she has a spaceship in hand, she will be given a large number of orders for immigration transportation business, which is very profitable.


    Now, it is no exaggeration to say that Annie has monopolized this business.


    As long as she can continue to control this business for a period of time, it is absolutely no joke to monopolize the business in the future.


    Even if a few competitors came out to compete with her for the business, Annie would not be afraid. As far as her means were concerned, she could completely crush those competitors.


    Now, Annie has mastered the transportation business of stars 1 and 2, as well as the mineral star that will be opened soon. Even Annie has been contacted by Huaxia side, so that Annie can share part of the transportation capacity and help the countries in the Chinese Camp start immigration matters.


    For this reason, many people in Washington criticized Anne.


    In the view of those people, Annie should not take over the business of Chinese immigration business, because it only thinned down the transport unit, but also allowed China to carry out the star migration at the same time.


    Therefore, Annie should refuse Huaxia and put all her transport power on the side of the imperial camp.


    Not enough for these people, Annie also has her explanation.


    I''m a businessman, so I can''t keep my money. Anyway, who''s making money is not making it.


    Besides, the transportation business on the Empire side is not so large, so a large part of her transport fleet is empty. This is a waste, isn''t it.


    It has to be said that this has really blocked many people''s mouths.


    Of course, this is only a solution to the immediate problems.


    As time goes on, there will be more and more orders for the imperial camp to transport spaceships in the future, and Annie''s excuse will not be so easy to use.


    So Annie has to work out a solution.


    Otherwise, if there are competitors, it will be very troublesome.


    "Has Aston cherod''s company made a breakthrough in starship technology?"


    Accompanied by Logan, Annie took coco and keila to a tribe of the three eyed aborigines in the north of the town for sightseeing and experiencing the living conditions of the aborigines here.


    But at this time, Annie got an interstellar call from Joanne.


    Don''t be surprised, Jin Xiantai has mastered the technology of interstellar communication, which is nothing to Andrew, so he took it out to Kim.


    This is why Annie planned to let King Xiantai monopolize the communication media industry at the beginning.


    You know, this cross interstellar communication technology alone is enough to make Jin Xiantai a foothold. No one will be able to compete with him and become a monopoly giant steadily.


    Now, people like Annie and others benefit from this technology. Even if they are on an alien planet far away from the earth, they can still receive calls from the earth.


    The same is true of Logan and his people. Even if they are on an alien planet, they can also keep in touch with their friends on earth, talk and tell about their experiences in other planets.


    Cocoa and Kyla are watching some three eyed kids fighting. The two girls are laughing and cheering. They don''t mind the big picture at all.


    Logan is talking to the head of the three eyed tribe in a low voice. Judging from the expressions on their two faces, it seems that they are not very good-looking and a little worried.


    Annie is on the side of Joanne''s phone.


    "Boss, according to reliable information from Washington, Aston cherod is trying to persuade most members of Congress, as well as some military generals in the Pentagon, to give him part of the list of transportation business. Obviously, this is in competition with you."


    Listening to the information Joanne told himself on the other end of the phone, he knew that this matter had to be dealt with properly, otherwise it would become very troublesome.However, Anne did not find it difficult to solve the problem.


    "Do you know how the DuPont family started and how to suppress their rivals?" she said to Joann, who was on the other end of the phone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    It is not surprising that competitors have appeared in the interstellar transportation business. It is well known how much money has been made by the Wheatstone Star Transport Company under Annie''s name in a short period of time.


    And there are a lot of economic teams who wanted to enter the industry, so how can those guys be indifferent.


    However, capital is always bloody, and there is no fairness in the western capital circle. If anyone really thinks so, it can only be said that he is too naive.


    As Annie, she has temporarily monopolized the business. What she has to do is how to keep the momentum of her monopoly, instead of suddenly jumping out of a competitor.


    Even if the competitor had a fair trade with her in interstellar cargo and manned transportation, it was not allowed.


    After all, only monopoly can make the most profit.


    As a capitalist, Annie is still qualified in this respect.


    So, for Aston cheylord''s company, she had to block it, even by any means.


    It''s just what a qualified capitalist should do.


    Of course, some things must be done in private and will never be put on the stage.


    Although Annie always gives people the appearance of "human and animal harmless", in fact, Annie is also a ruthless person. Otherwise, how could she run such a large Wheatstone group? If she had been naive, rich and beautiful, she would have been eaten by people.


    When Annie met Jin Xiantai at the beginning, she would fall into that kind of dangerous and passive situation, mainly because the enemy she faced was at another level.


    But now, Annie is not what she used to be.


    Although on the surface, she is still a capitalist, but some of the things behind her have been beyond the scope of the capitalist.


    After all, with the support of Jin Xiantai''s family and Andrew''s support of black technology, how could Anne be the same as before.


    The interstellar transportation business, as well as the berthing business in the interstellar age, is a business plan that Annie has designed for herself, and in this plan, she seeks a complete monopoly, so she will never allow others to compete with her, absolutely not!


    As a result, Aston cherod is destined to be a tragic guy.


    Annie doesn''t want to get all the business in hand. She also knows that she needs to leave some room for others. So she only focuses on the three parts of interstellar transportation, berthing and energy supplement. The main business of Wheatstone bank will continue to do so.


    It''s just that she wants to monopolize the first three businesses.


    But there are many other businesses for others to do, and she will not be involved in them.


    This is also a baseline set by Annie.


    At present, Aston cherod is also entering the interstellar transportation industry, which violates Anne''s bottom line.


    Don''t talk about the simple Anson cherold. Even if a big American consortium wants to get in, Annie won''t allow it.


    Since the goal is monopoly, Annie certainly won''t let herself have any competitors.


    Joanne understood Annie''s meaning, and after finishing the call, she went to arrange the next thing to do.


    Because she has the werewolf armed forces in her hands, this is not a very difficult thing for Annie.


    Even if she is not on earth, this matter can be handled easily by Joanne.


    Aston cherod, and JoAnn are not the same class of rivals at all.


    Of course, esten cherod is not a nobody. He is one of the richest people in the middle level of the United States. Although there is no way to compare it with Annie''s, he has far more contacts and energy than ordinary people.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to get the StarCraft related technology provided by the StarCraft civilization, and had actually produced a transport ship.


    If it wasn''t for Annie, maybe this product would really shine.


    But it''s a pity, after all, because of some special reasons, Annie stepped into the industry one step ahead of him, and has already started to run this business, and has done it vividly.


    Other people may feel a headache for the emergence of such a competitor.


    But it was easy for Annie to solve this little trouble.


    The way of force is quite good. It can eliminate the other party''s spirit and soul, and solve the problem once and for all.


    In fact, other capital groups and forces at this level will basically choose to do so if they encounter the same situation as Annie.


    Western capitalists are so dark. What can you do.


    Of course, this is just a small episode for Annie, so she doesn''t have to worry too much.If it''s Crofe, or Morgan''s, it''s not the same.


    But little Aston cherod Hehe, which onion is he!


    The earth has opened the interstellar age. This time is just another best time for a capital to grow up savagely. Anyone who is smart can see it, unless he is an idiot.


    At this time, if anyone has the advantage and dominant position, it will be of great benefit to the development of oneself and the enterprise.


    Annie saw that, too.


    Therefore, she does not mind using extraordinary means to ensure that she will always maintain such an advantage.


    Position and position determine thinking. It is estimated that anyone at this time will make the same choice as Annie, unless he is not a qualified black hearted capitalist.


    Annie is not only here to investigate the ecological and natural environment of satellite 2, and then to build a "grand sailing era playground". In fact, she is here to investigate the satellite environment and prepare to build the first energy supplement site and space harbor.


    "Wheatstone harbor and energy replenishment point" is part of her plan.


    The rest of the business needs to be ignored. As long as the above three businesses are mastered, Wheatstone can continue to be brilliant.


    Even, if the business is good, it is not a surprise to build a 10000 year old store in the end.


    But at this time in the early stage, Annie had to deal with all the participants and ensure that she could really monopolize these businesses.


    As a matter of fact, Annie has begun to take action here, and the QQ network and CNN media under the name of Jin Xiantai have also begun to take action.


    After all, it would be a waste if we didn''t use Andrew''s Cross satellite communication technology.


    Although Jin Xiantai is not in the earth, Annie and Joanne can do these things. Moreover, in Annie''s plan, Jin Xiantai is supposed to monopolize and control the industry.


    In the future, in the sphere of human influence, CNN media will be a super body. As long as there are places where human beings set foot, you can watch CNN programs.


    QQ network, will also cover all human activities of the planet.


    Monopoly and control of these businesses, who can not look up to their own family in the future star age, their family can continue to trench in the interstellar age, and become a real big Mac!


    As for the businesses under bear baby Coco''s name, to tell the truth, Annie doesn''t need to worry at all. With the plug-ins mastered by bear baby, it is impossible for her to have any rivals.


    AI robot business, the little guy can at least do thousands of years of time, because no matter when, this business will have customers.


    Other businesses under Coco''s name, such as fast food chains and clothing brands, are basically not at the same level compared with AI robot business.


    Of course, bear baby cocoa is very self willed in her business. After she got out of these companies, she didn''t manage them very much. All of them were handed over to professional managers.


    But it also allowed her to make a lot of money every day.


    It''s really surprising and speechless to say it.


    "Kick it! Stupid kick! How stupid of you to fight


    She puts her cell phone back in her pocket, and Annie walks towards the shouting coco and keila, who are watching a group of fighting three eyed boys.


    I don''t know what the reason is. More than a dozen three eyed boys are fighting in groups, and they are also fighting fiercely. Basically, they are fighting from fist to meat.


    Annie could even see clearly that there were several little boys with three eyes whose faces were bruised, and there was an unfortunate man whose teeth were broken.


    The children fought so hard, but the three eyed adults around them seemed to have not seen it, so they let the bear children fight.


    Even, Annie also saw that there were several women of the three eyed group, and they were still commenting on the three eyed boys who were fighting in groups from time to time. She did not worry about the appearance of the children''s fighting.


    Coco and Kyla like to watch the fun. It''s the nature of children. Neither coco nor keila can avoid it.


    Therefore, when the children of the three eyes fight, they immediately attract cocoa and Kaila''s attention. The two girls immediately gather together to start watching, and from time to time they yell and shout.


    The little boys of the three eyed clan, speaking languages that human beings can''t understand, constantly beat each other, as if they were enemies of life and death. The fight was called ferocity.


    Maybe we just don''t dare to stand around and watch.


    But coco and Kyla are very brave, and they are not ordinary girls, so they are not afraid of these fierce three eyed boys at all.


    Moluna, Ji dayeko!


    A three eyed boy, strong as a calf, rode on his opponent and beat him like a calf. He glanced at coco and Kyla, who were shouting at them, and threw these words at them.Annie didn''t wear an interpreter, so she didn''t know what the three eyed boy was talking about.


    However, before her voice dropped, Annie saw coco jump over, raised her foot and kicked her in the other side''s face, kicking the three eyed boy more than ten meters away


    Then, Coco''s voice of rage was heard.


    "Asshole! Dare to scold me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Although the three eyed boys were fighting in groups, when coco, a foreign child, hit his own people, they all stopped and turned the muzzle of the gun in unison.


    It has to be said that these three eyed children are very united.


    The hapless guy who was kicked by cocoa had already fainted by this time.


    To tell you the truth, this is that the little guy didn''t kill him, otherwise the little guy would be kicked to death by cocoa''s kick.


    "Look at you, all of you. Now let me teach you how to fight!"


    When the three eyed boys stopped fighting each other and vaguely surrounded cocoa, cocoa not only did not fear, but also very arrogant first to them.


    Coco left a remnant image in the spot, raised his fist and hit a three eyed child. The bear child controlled his own strength, otherwise this fist would definitely blow the other party.


    As far as cocoa''s power is concerned, it''s really not hard to crack them.


    Coco started, like a bucket of leeches, those three eyed children all rushed up.


    Keira stood still, knowing that these three eyed children could not be her boss''s opponent.


    In fact, it is.


    One punch at a time, coco doesn''t need to give a second punch. These big three eyed boys are easily knocked over by cocoa, and it seems that cocoa is still very relaxed.


    In three seconds, coco picked up more than a dozen three eyed boys, only three seconds.


    After beating these little guys, coco stands in the center with his hands pinching his waist and cowhide roaring around. He looks more arrogant and arrogant.


    As for the children fighting, the nearby three eyed adults are not angry, but also smile one by one, and use their language to comment.


    Seeing this, Annie was speechless.


    "Hum! Think you can bully me if you are stronger than me! You don''t ask me who I am. I''m the champion of Beverly Hills and west point. I''ve never lost a fight! "


    Cocoa staggers full pace, in the fall of the ground in the middle of the three eyes of the little guys, while walking also said arrogantly.


    And around, near the tent of the three eyed tribe, many small heads suddenly appeared. They were all children of the three eyed tribe. These little guys looked at coco one by one, and all of them showed admiration.


    Obviously, no matter what kind of civilized children, those who fight fiercely at this stage will be the object of their worship, and Coco''s ferocity just met the standard of their worship.


    You know, the dozen or so triocular children who fought in the previous group were the thorn heads of the children in the tribe. They were very fierce in fighting.


    On weekdays, they can bully other three eyed children.


    But today, these brothers who are very powerful in their eyes are picked up by a seemingly weak human girl. How can they not be surprised and adored.


    After all, coco doesn''t look strong at all. She''s very soft and white. She''s still a little bean curd, but she doesn''t fight so much!


    Idols!


    After Annie saw how excited she was to fight with the three coco children. On the contrary, she didn''t feel too excited when she saw the three children fighting.


    "Coco, how can you bully these children!"


    Annie came over, a little surprised when she opened her mouth.


    All the three eyed boys were stronger than cocoa and looked fierce and fierce. But Annie said cocoa bullied these children.


    However, Annie said so without basis and reason.


    Well, considering cocoa''s power, cocoa is really "bullying alien children.".


    "He cursed me! These guys want to beat me up, so I''ll teach them a lesson


    The little guy choked his neck in response.


    Annie leaned over and picked coco up.


    "What if you break someone."


    Speaking of it, Annie is mainly afraid that cocoa will damage these three eyed children. After all, under Coco''s grade, she starts every measure.


    Smelling the speech, coco blinked and said, "Oh, Mommy, you''re worried about this. Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ve controlled my strength."


    Annie quickly glanced around. She found that the adults of the three eyed tribe, who were watching the fun, even showed their thumbs to cocoa to show that she was very good.


    Annie is really helpless about the thinking of these three eyed people.


    At this time, Logan finished the conversation with the tribal chief and walked towards Annie.


    "Recently, the situation here is getting worse and worse. The three eyed Imperial forces in the north are more and more frequently challenging the three eyed tribes in the South who are not subject to them. Even they have begun to spread to this area. Just last night, a small tribe living more than 30 miles away from this tribe was attacked..."According to Logan''s description, the military operations of the northern three eye empire against the more primitive Southern three eye tribe became more and more intensive, and a large number of Southern three eye tribe had been invaded by the army sent by it. Some tribes even destroyed their families, or all the people in the tribe were taken away by them and became slaves.


    And this trouble, which has now spread to this area, is obviously not a good signal.


    You know, the small town of human migration is not far away from the current tribe, which is more than ten miles away.


    That is to say, if it is not done well, human towns will also be attacked.


    "Isn''t the town another Trooper? You also have a militia force, so I think you can deal with any threat, right? Besides, you immigrants are not ordinary people. They are all mutants with special abilities, or witches. "


    Anne holding cocoa said curiously when she saw Logan''s worried face.


    Logan gave a wry smile and said, "yes, that''s right. But after all, it''s not a good thing. I can''t guarantee that we won''t have any casualties when we are threatened."


    Indeed, no one can guarantee that.


    The human immigrants in the town, either mutants or witches, have special abilities.


    But the three eyes are not weak.


    They are tall and strong, with physical fitness far beyond that of human beings.


    Although they are backward and primitive, Logan dare not say that he will guarantee that there will be no casualties among the residents of the town.


    In particular, the northern tri eye empire is one level higher than the southern tribes, and has entered the era of Empire.


    Annie laughed and comforted Logan: "do you want to belittle yourself? The three eyed people have their advantages, but we humans also have our advantages, so you don''t need to be afraid of these guys."


    Logan shook his head. "I''m not afraid of them. To tell you the truth, they have nothing to fear. I''m also a person who has experienced a sea of bloodshed. How can these guys scare me?"


    "The reason why I am so worried is that I mainly consider the immigrants who have no fighting power. After all, although most of our immigrants are mutants and some of them are witches, most of them are not fighting type."


    This worry of Logan is not unreasonable.


    Annie had a little thought, and she understood.


    "If I was alone, it would be easy to do, but now that I am the head of a town, some things on my shoulders are not as relaxed as I used to be."


    Yes, Logan is now the mayor of the small town. Of course, it is impossible to consider the problem from the perspective of playing solo in the past, which is realistic.


    "Do you want me to contact the defense forces?"


    Anne asked Logan.


    Logan thought, "it''s necessary for them to send some troops here. It''s necessary to make some preparations. I don''t want to think about it until it''s too late."


    "Don''t you have that right?" Annie asked in doubt.


    Logan shook his head: "I''m just the mayor. I want to send troops from the defense star. I really don''t have the right. I don''t have the level."


    Logan was generous enough to admit it.


    To tell you the truth, Logan is familiar with his family, especially coco, so Annie has to help out in this matter.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Logan. I can help you deal with the so-called three eyed Empire even if there are no people on the defensive planet to help you. If my mother and you agree, I will destroy them now."


    Being held in her arms by Annie, coco, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens her mouth.


    It was also at this time that the little guy knew that there was such a threat on this planet, and it made uncle Logan, who was familiar with him, such a headache.


    Well, as a friend and acquaintance, coco thinks he should help.


    And the solution for the little guy is very simple. As long as her mother Anne agrees, then she will take her diehard friend Kaila to the north and destroy the Empire of the three eyed people.


    Maybe other people will be a little bit of the three eyed Empire, but coco will not.


    As far as the little guy''s perception of his own strength is concerned, what kind of bullshit triocular empire will not be in her eyes at all. It is just a matter of breath to destroy it.


    "No, I won''t bother you."


    The little guy said he wanted to do it himself, but Logan and Annie said they didn''t need it.


    Bear child is very powerful, but if she is allowed to do it, no one can guarantee that the bear child will go too far and cause damage to the whole planet.


    So, Annie and Logan, they don''t dare to let coco do it.


    In their opinion, coco should stay like this.


    "I''ll contact the defense star now. I heard that the dwarfs from Oscar mainland have arrived. These dwarfs, I think, should be good fighting power."Annie immediately told Logan that she could contact the defense Star side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "Who says the heart of an inch of grass is rewarded with the sunshine of spring. Parents give so much for us, but we give so little. In the world of life, parents are the source. What reason can we not let our parents spend their old age in peace? We may be able to wait another 20 or 30 years for success, but what about our parents? Life is short and life is hard to predict. If there is such a thing as "the son wants to support him but he doesn''t wait for him", what kind of guilt and deep regret it will be. "


    "We should not remember the past, and the past will not come again. We should grasp the present, strive to move forward, and encounter a magical future. Everything for us is" where there is a will, there is a way. "It depends on people. Man will conquer nature. Without pain, there will be no joy. Without struggle, there will be no victory. We should treat ourselves kindly, cherish the opportunity, and strive hard, and believe that we will succeed. " ]


    in the most corner and the largest villa in a deserted villa area in Haicheng, Zhuang Province, a guy who looks like he has been beaten with chicken blood is saying the above words in an impassioned voice.


    In front of this "chicken blood brother", there are hundreds of men and women with crazy eyes and different ages, including ebony throat


    [awesome earth people, their words are so powerful that I can''t help but full of excitement. ]


    ebony throat, as a human image, sat in the crowd. Although his eyes were not as enthusiastic as others, they also revealed a color of extreme shock.


    Ebony throat can not be shocked, because it actually joined the MLM organization, and is receiving the small head of the brainwashing education.


    don''t look at the ebony throat as a highly civilized creature. But where did it see the pyramid selling on the earth? To a certain extent, it is actually quite woodlouse.


    Although mieba has been under the command of mieba for so many years, it has visited many places and seen many advanced and even super civilized races. However, those civilized races that can evolve to higher civilization and super civilization level have long abandoned the primitive ignorance level that human beings are still in, and there will be no pyramid marketing organization.


    From a panic point of view, the races that ebony throat once dealt with are as simple as a lamb compared with the people on earth. They are not as colorful as the earth people.


    so, when we came to the earth and went through a telecommunications fraud, ebony larynx, to some extent, "woodlouse" was a great eye opener. So it also paid attention to the existence of "human voice" in the presence of earth humans, and actively sought to learn and progress.


    This is because it has never seen or heard of the "deception" of speech skills here on earth. Once you can learn how to use it, and if you can integrate it into your own style and routine, then its ability of ebony throat will be greatly improved.


    At that time, its position in mieba will be more stable.


    Therefore, taking advantage of his leisure time, ebony throat began to search for relevant information from the Internet, and learned about "pyramid selling" from the Internet, and had a strong interest.


    Many netizens leave messages on the Internet, saying that they or their families have been cheated into by pyramid schemes, and their families have been greatly damaged. This is the focus of ebony throat''s attention.


    As it sees more and more information about MLM, it makes its mind want to see the idea of MLM more and more strong. Finally, it appears in this place.


    The scene is fanatical, people are not rational.


    Affected by the environment and atmosphere of the scene, ebony throat found that the intelligence quotient of the people around him suddenly dropped very badly.


    This discovery, let ebony throat very surprised.


    Tell the truth, the atmosphere and environment created by the scene, let ebony throat is very eye opening.


    In particular, the crazy color of the surrounding human eyes, even ebony throat, felt creepy.


    In front of us, the so-called teacher is very passionate. This is what ebony throat feels is what he lacks.


    It would like to know why the teacher is so passionate and can infect so many people with normal IQ.


    Ebony throat can see that it is an ordinary person.


    Although he is dressed up very well, it seems that he is a successful person, but in fact, ebony throat knows that he is a Diao silk at all, and he is not what he has been boasting about.


    But the problem is, many obvious flaws, people around seem to be unable to see, this really let ebony throat think.


    So he wants to learn, he wants to understand the mystery.


    Ebony throat has a feeling, as long as it understands the mystery and key, then it can become more powerful!


    After all, compared with the passionate speaker in front of him, his stage is much broader, and the other party can only stir the wind and rain in a corner of the earth. He and it are not at the same level at all.


    As time went by, the speaker told 180 inspirational stories, 50 metaphorical jokes, and a lot of Chicken Soup for the soul. Even ebony throat had to admire each other''s brains and could remember so many things.But how can ebony throat understand that this thing is a typical practice that makes perfect. If it goes to several places every day to brainwash those people and say these things, 365 days a year, it can do this, even better than the other party.


    Because he did not understand the key, so ebony throat felt that the other side was very fierce.


    It''s really funny.


    At the end of the speech, the so-called "mentor" and the so-called "successful person" didn''t know that his performance actually made an alien strong man unconscious.


    If he could know, he would not know whether he would cry or laugh, or be proud of himself


    "Come on! Let''s sing along with my rhythm and let go of our nature. This is the essential element of success. Think about the qualities of those who are successful, and look back on what we lack. Don''t be shy and hesitant. First of all, we should use this way to open ourselves up and let ourselves become thick skinned. How many successful people are shameful... "


    The teacher''s words are highly inflammatory and demagogic. They must mention some successful people, why they are successful, and what are the elements of success.


    Although these words sound funny, they all hit the bottom of the hearts of the people present, making everyone feel that they really are like this. At the same time, the shameless characteristics of those who succeed are also what they lack.


    Ebony throat is very moved.


    Because even it was said to be a little bit believed.


    The singing continued, and people all stood up and sang hand in hand. The whole scene was filled with a strong strange atmosphere. There was a feeling of being in it. If you don''t join in, it will be very different.


    Ebony throat is also deeply affected, and hand in hand with the side, gently shaking the body humming.


    To tell you the truth, if you let people familiar with it to see this scene, I''m sure it will surprise the jaw.


    Ebony throat, one of the five Obsidian generals under mieba''s command, can


    really, it''s hard to say that the MLM of the earth is fierce, or is the ebony throat itself too woodlouse.


    Of course, ebony throat doesn''t think so in this atmosphere. It doesn''t even think it''s wrong to be affected in this way, and thinks that even when other Obsidian wars will be in this atmosphere, they will not be much better than themselves.


    So, more and more ebony throat thinks that there are a lot of things worth learning from Earth people. Human beings are not as primitive as they think.


    Of course, human beings are not non primitive, but only primitive in the level of scientific and technological development. In other aspects, ebony throat thinks that it has far exceeded many super civilizations.


    The idea of ebony throat, I have to say, is really ridiculous.


    But think about it from another angle, who let it be in such a MLM organization, as well as the atmosphere of brainwashing environment.


    Don''t talk about it. Even in such an environment, mieba will not be affected.


    It can be seen that MLM, a unique product of human beings on earth, is really powerful.


    The provocative and passionate speech has activated people''s yearning for a better life. In addition to the success and motivation goals listed by the leader, all people have been bound by their words. They think that others can succeed. Why not themselves?


    We all have one head and two arms. It seems that there is no difference.


    Therefore, if others can succeed, then you can also succeed. It''s just that you have taken the wrong path in the past, and you lack an opportunity.


    Yes, MLM is mainly to deceive people that they are lack of opportunities, and to imply that most of the successful people are lucky ones because they seize the opportunity to become developed.


    In fact, this is simply wrong.


    Those leaders of MLM organizations have never told us that the reason why successful people are successful lies in the advantages that ordinary people do not have behind them.


    Resources, background, knowledge, insight, courage, vision and so on, all of which add up to make a long time to be a winner, and the losers often lack these things.


    Of course, the big environment is also a prerequisite.


    But these are all ignored.


    They are all human beings. The reasons why others succeed and themselves fail are very complicated. They are not as simple as the MLM leaders say.


    However, the people who join MLM organizations are all people who have "the heart is higher than the sky, and the life is thinner than paper". Therefore, these people are more likely to be fooled by MLM.


    Ebony throat in the MLM organization, feel the atmosphere and environment here, learn to absorb everything here, but also slowly analyze one of the reasons and reasons.


    If we know that the future of ebony marketing will be huge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    The MLM on China''s side of the earth in different time and space can really bewitch people''s minds more than that of another time and space. The reason is very simple, because there are really capable people in the pyramid marketing organizations here in different time and space. They are not the mutants in the brain field, or the relevant talents. These guys have established such organizations and formulated relevant regulations, how can they not affect those ordinary people Anyone here?


    On the other side of time and space, such organizations should also be in line with the current hot spots to weave and package a lie, such as 1040 in a certain time and space.


    The project here in different time and space is called "Star Development Project".


    Yes, it''s planet development!


    According to the organization lecturer, the so-called "boss", if you invest 18800 yuan in credit points, you can become a member and have the development right of "Pangu star" which has been discovered and collected by Huaxia. In the future, you can sit at home and pay money


    Although ebony throat was in it and was affected, it was not ordinary human after all, so it was not really deceived, so it was different from those crazy people around.


    After all, the purpose of ebony throat coming to this place is essentially different from those people.


    It''s for learning human "storytelling" and auxiliary means.


    The other people present were driven by greed, dreaming and dreaming of getting rich overnight, which is not the same.


    There are a lot of credit points in 18800, which can basically empty a family''s savings for a lifetime, which is extremely vicious.


    With the discovery of an extraterrestrial planet, the human exploration team has begun to find out a suitable planet.


    Therefore, it is infeasible for the earth''s human countries to continue to let the currency go on like this.


    So now the human currency has been completely unified, has become the use of credit points.


    The exchange of old currencies for credit points is not the same in every country. Generally, it is based on the two major currencies of the US dollar and the ruble.


    For example, if you exchange 10 US dollars for 1 credit point, and then calculate it according to the exchange rate of 9 soft currency to 1 U.S. dollar, the membership fee of 18800 credit points is so high.


    Maybe for the rich, this money is really nothing.


    However, we should know that most ordinary people have accumulated so much money all their lives, and some even have to sell their own houses.


    Therefore, it can be said that this organization is not poisonous, which is to empty the victims at one time.


    The boss who carried everyone to sing was in high spirits, but ebony throat always felt that this person was a little wrong.


    The general manager is not a genius or a mutant. He is a real ordinary person.


    On the surface, it looks like nothing.


    But it made ebony throat feel something was wrong.


    However, ebony throat couldn''t tell what it was, so he felt that he should continue to observe and observe.


    After the "chorus" to mobilize emotions and atmosphere, people''s emotions have been completely ignited, and at the same time, their vigilance has been reduced to a minimum. Another timely lecturer came on the stage and began to call on the host to invest in the so-called project.


    Ebony throat glanced and found that there were many strong men outside the room. These guys were paying attention to the indoor situation. Their eyes were sharp like hawks and falcons.


    18800 credit points are just qualifications. If you join the organization and become a member of the organization, you can have the qualification to recruit other people to join the association, and you can also get commission when introducing others to join the association


    If Jin Xiantai is here, it will be clear that this is MLM.


    Pyramid structure, the framework of the mice society, although the packaging and words changed, but the little things in the bones did not change at all.


    Ebony throat is full of nature.


    It''s just 18800 credit points. It''s nothing to ebony throat. After all, it''s an alien. It''s not very useful to keep this human thing, but it can be used on earth.


    Many people around are actively investing. They are attracted by the beautiful future lantuo described by the lecturers, and they are thoroughly brainwashed.


    Ebony throat is still awake.


    But it also invested money. The main reason why it will invest money is to see what steps to follow. What these MLM salesmen are showing now is really eye opening.


    People who have paid money are separated from those who have not. Those who have not paid will also be distinguished, because some of them are excited but can not get so much money, while others can take out money but still have worries in their hearts. This is to be treated differently.


    And for such people, after getting their ideas clear, there will be corresponding people to start a one-on-one brain washing program for them.


    But the ebony throat who paid the money went to another villa, and they also had to accept the instruction of the new teacher.This teaching mainly tells them how to get their relatives and friends over


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. People like ebony throat came to the earth and were attracted by MLM.


    If this spread out, it may surprise many people.


    Fortunately, ebony throat does not intend to pass on these things. It intends to learn quietly and improve itself in silence.


    Therefore, ebony throat studies very seriously.


    After staying here for a few days, ebony throat has been completely sure that this organization is a deceiving organization. Those so-called bosses are actually full of lies, and there is no truth in their mouth.


    But these guys are not worthless. After all, they have cheated so many people, so they still have some skills in ebony throat''s eyes. Their speech skills and auxiliary means are also unknown to them. They are worth learning.


    Of course, ebony throat was also amused by the bosses.


    They are all dressed like dogs in front of people, but in fact, their so-called bosses are better off living without seeing them.


    How much money you can get is just a cheat.


    These days, ebony throat secretly tracked down and found many managers who left the station. After changing their bright clothes, they went to the vegetable market to pick up rotten vegetable leaves.


    Even for those bosses who can live a good life, most of their expensive accessories are borrowed, and most luxury cars are rented. Even all the bosses wear accessories for different purposes


    In the same way, ebony throat also found that it was the founders who could make money in the end. Later people did not make much money at all.


    And those creators, basically will not appear in front of the public, are all behind the scenes remote control, can not be described as a smart comparison.


    After getting up in the morning, ebony throat, like other people, will start to call their so-called relatives and friends after breakfast, and use various reasons to fool them to come to this place.


    According to the lecturers and the general manager, this is an opportunity for relatives and friends to get rich. Many people deeply believe this statement, but they don''t think that they are doing something very insidious.


    Ebony throat also pretended to be doing this, and he also brought over many puppets under his control, so his achievements are very dazzling in this regional organization.


    Therefore, ebony throat only used a very short time to become a member of the "boss".


    After becoming the general manager, ebony throat has a new discovery.


    One evening, ebony throat was called out by a boss. The other party called him to celebrate the promotion of ebony throat.


    Ebony is happy to accept this and plans to see what the other side will do.


    Luxury car carrying ebony throat, with the boss to pick it up to the city, a very luxurious hotel.


    After entering the box that had been reserved for a long time, ebony throat found that there were many acquaintances and some strangers here.


    Acquaintances are several managers in the region, and ebony throat listens to them.


    Strangers met for the first time today.


    With the emergence of ebony throat, people sitting around the table in the room have stood up one after another, and the boss who picked up ebony throat warmly introduced it.


    These guys are very famous, either this general manager or that general manager, but ebony throat''s heart is very disapproval.


    Most of the so-called managers present, ebony throat has been very clear.


    For example, Mr. Cao, who wears a heavy gold chain of about a kilogram, is a fake gold chain. He eats with his family every night and cooks noodles with water. In fact, his life is not as luxurious as he says in front of people.


    The general manager Li on the edge is ebony throat who has tracked and found that he will go home and change clothes and go out to pick up rotten vegetables and leaves.


    So, these so-called boss, a face is vegetable color.


    Only a few strange bosses appeared today. They are different from Mr. Cao and Mr. Li. It seems that the sincerity of life is very good.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to Mr. X, the agent of our star development project in the city area, and one of the top five developers of the project."


    Ebony throat smilingly walked past, raised his hand and tightly held each other.


    It turns out that this chubby guy is still the developer of this "project". No wonder he will be very popular. After all, he and four other people made this thing. Therefore, people at their level must have made money, which is definitely different from the boss like Cao Li.


    Mr. X told the waiter to start serving. After a while, all kinds of delicacies were served. Mr. Wu muhou and Mr. X were chatting and laughing. I didn''t know that he was an old friend of many years.


    When talking with Mr. X happily, ebony throat did not forget to observe the reaction of other bosses. He found that with all kinds of delicious dishes being served, these colorful bosses began to swallow their saliva and wriggle their throats. It looked really funny.[the appearance of the so-called developer is obviously not a coincidence, but I don''t know what they will do. Let me continue to play with them patiently. ]


    ebony throat''s mind reversed and he had a worry about it.


    At present, ebony throat seems to forget that he is also responsible for the important task assigned by the eldest brother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    On satellite 1, the conflict between the northern empire of the three eyed people and the southern tribes has intensified, and even spread to the periphery of the small towns of human immigrants.


    After taking cocoa and Kyla to the Gemini galaxy and conducting a business survey of Star 2, Annie and her party, who briefly stayed in the small town of human migration on planet 1, experienced all this personally.


    At Annie''s request, the defense star sent a 5000 strong zagu mecha force to stabilize the hearts of the town and to deter the three eyed aborigines in the conflict.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the red eyed parties will pose any threat to the town, so it is better to be safe.


    Human beings have no intention to interfere in the conflict between the three eyed race, so watching the crowd is the first choice.


    The northern three eye Empire looks like all the aborigines of the unified star. In fact, if we want the northern three eye Empire to unify all the three eyed aborigines, this is not a good thing for human migration.


    If it is put on the earth, in terms of the urine quality of the United States, it will definitely cause earthquake and make some small actions to destroy the situation.


    However, it is a pity that Washington can''t reach it for the time being. For the time being, there is no way to take into account the problems of satellite 1. There are too many things to deal with on the other side of the earth, and Washington has not much energy to spare.


    With the opening of the interstellar age, the government affairs machine in Washington has begun to operate overload. Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that the Gemini is neglected for the time being.


    Therefore, Logan, the mayor of the town, and the garrison on the defense Star side can only choose the conservative "watching the fun". Otherwise, what can they do?


    Is it hard to get involved?


    Because Logan didn''t know Annie was special and always regarded her as an ordinary woman. For her safety, Logan asked Anne not to leave the town, or she would return to earth as soon as possible.


    But coco and Kyla were very interested in the civil war of the three eyed aborigines. At their request, Anne had to stay.


    Annie herself was not interested in it.


    But no, cocoa and Kyla are very interested.


    Therefore, Annie stayed in the tavern room of the town every day, reading books and other things when she was free, while coco and Kyla went outside the town to watch the fun every day.


    The Empire established in the north of the three eye people of star 1, named obsidian, is a huge country with a population of billions and an army of no less than 10 million.


    After all, the three eyed people are still at a very primitive level of civilization. If necessary, they can be all soldiers. Therefore, it is not surprising that they have tens of millions of troops.


    This time, the Obsidian Empire sent more than 600000 troops to the South and divided them into dozens of small teams to invade the tribes scattered in the southern forests.


    When a small tribe meets the army of obsidian Empire, it is basically a ruin. The old people will be killed. In addition to the men who died in the war, others will be caught in the rear, and then transported to the area controlled by the Obsidian Empire to sell and finally become slaves.


    Basically, the Obsidian empire of the three eyes has begun to develop from the tribal civilization stage to the slave civilization stage.


    Moreover, during the period of the North-South conflict, Logan and his colleagues also found that after the Obsidian Empire captured the three eyed tribe in the south, they would carry out a very cruel sacrifice to the living, which is somewhat similar to the Mayan civilization in the 16th century.


    In the face of the invasion of obsidian Empire, the three eyed aborigines of the southern tribes, of course, will not be caught in such a way. They will certainly resist.


    However, in the face of the invasion of obsidian Empire, the three eyed tribes in the South did not choose to unite against each other, but were still fighting alone.


    This left Logan and his family speechless.


    Considering the safety of the small town of human migration, Logan quickly passed the proposal to provide a batch of metal weapons to the three eyed tribes around the town. In this way, they could increase the combat effectiveness of the surrounding tribes, so that they could cope with the current crisis, and then prevent the human immigration town from directly facing the edge of the Obsidian empire.


    What''s more, Logan and his colleagues also need to ensure that the trade of "banned drugs" is unblocked. In this way, they can continue to let more and more Sanyan aborigines accept the disguised control of human beings.


    Just 188 kilometers northwest of the human settlement Town, 188 kilometers away, an army of slaves from the Obsidian Empire had emerged, and an aboriginal tribe living there began to fight against this army.


    To tell you the truth, the weapons and equipment of both sides are similar. Even the armies of obsidian empire are not so good. They are using very primitive weapons.


    Among them, the weapons used by high-ranking people are sharp weapons polished with obsidian, a specialty of star 1. Most of the three eyed people use nothing more than wooden sticks or sharp objects polished from animal bones. They are really quite primitive.


    There is no way. There is no smelting technology for the three eyes. Even if metal deposits are found, there is no way to use them, so they can only use such weapons.But because of their physical fitness is very good, so often conflict, the process is very burst bloody.


    Coco and Kyla, who go to see the excitement every day, don''t feel that the scene is so terrible, and I don''t know whether the two girls are watching reality TV.


    Because she knew cocoa and Kyla''s abilities, Annie didn''t worry about the two little guys'' accidents, so she spent every day reading in the tavern room in the town and lived a leisurely and comfortable life.


    On this day, as usual, when it was just dawning, coco called on Kayla to leave the town and went to the "bone teeth" tribe 180 kilometers away to watch the fun.


    The Guya tribe, a slave army of obsidian Empire, has fought more than a dozen times. It can be said that both sides have played vividly. Therefore, both coco and Kaila think that the excitement there can be seen as a series.


    When they went out, both of them thought that today, as in other days, the army of Guya tribe and obsidian Empire would fight for one day.


    However, when the two little guys arrived at the Guya tribe, they found that the whole tribe had been destroyed. There were no members of Guya tribe except for the corpses in one place.


    This surprised coco.


    In Guya tribe, corpses are everywhere, including men and women, old and young, and many of them died by visual inspection.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Bone tooth tribe is not so weak? Didn''t they fight the Obsidian slave army for many days, and still have a voice of color? "


    Looking at the bodies all over the place, Kyla couldn''t help asking coco.


    Coco looked around and looked puzzled. He said, "I''m not sure, but it seems that the Guya tribe was suddenly attacked, and the strength of the attackers is so strong that they don''t even have time to react."


    Kyla squatted down and stained her hands with a little blood on the ground.


    "The blood on the ground is not so dry and sticky. It seems that the attackers did not go too far, and the attack on the camp was not long ago."


    After all, she went to many ancient worlds with coco, and experienced many wars in the cold weapon age. So regardless of her young age, Kayla learned a lot of knowledge and skills through her experiences.


    The same is true of cocoa.


    Don''t think that in what experiences, they just play tricks and learn nothing.


    "Well What do you mean, Keira


    "Boss, it''s clear that we can catch up."


    Coco nodded, and immediately the two little guys left a mess of bone teeth tribal camp, and soon locked in the direction of the target to catch up.


    Both coco and Kyla can fly, and in the air they can easily target and even catch up with those guys.


    The Obsidian slave army, who attacked Guya tribe, was decomposing the captives of Guya tribe and was walking through the forest. They did not find that they were locked by two little girls flying in the sky.


    Speaking of it, Guya tribe is also unlucky.


    In the beginning, they only fought against an obsidian slave army, so they could fight vividly without losing ground.


    But the problem is, when there are three other slave captors who will make peace with that team, it will be different.


    Besides, the Obsidian slave army, which is also the hidden track of the chicken thieves, makes them hide. The Obsidian slave army, which has been fighting with Guya tribe, will continue to fight against it to paralyze the Guya tribe.


    Therefore, the Guya tribe was negligent.


    In the early morning of this day, obsidian slave army launched a sudden attack, and at first chose to attack the north side of Guya tribe camp, which made it appear that they had the right to attack the north side.


    When the soldiers of Guya tribe were moved to the north, obsidian was hidden in the other three directions for a long time, and the other three slave hunters took advantage of the situation to launch an attack.


    This time, Guya tribe is a tragedy.


    In the end, the Guya tribe was defeated and was invaded by the Obsidian slave army. However, all those who dared to resist, both men and women, were killed. Even in order to deter the people of Guya tribe, many children also died. Finally, the people of Guya tribe became honest.


    The captives of these Guya tribes are to be transported to an obsidian border town 200 miles away, where another group of people will take over these tribesmen and continue to transport them to the hinterland of the Empire, or to sell them, or send them to the capital city for live sacrifice.


    The prisoners, boys, girls and children of the Guya tribe were divided into groups of 20. Each group used a long wooden pole to pass through the shoulder, and then a group of people were bound to the wooden pole, which greatly limited their chances of making trouble and facilitated the Escort''s supervision.


    After the four Obsidian slave armies appointed people to escort the slaves, they began to go deep into the forest and continue to search for other tribes. They did not mean to follow the captives of these bone teeth tribes back to the border of the Empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    No one could have imagined that two human little girls would fall from the sky and defeat the Obsidian Empire soldiers who escorted the captives of Guya tribe in violent ways and means.


    Yes, these two human girls are very ferocious. No Obsidian warrior can walk under them for a round. Basically, all of them are smashed with one punch. The scene is absolutely frightening.


    Although these soldiers of the Obsidian Empire were warned by the high authorities not to easily provoke those outsiders before they came to the southern forest, many Obsidian soldiers were very dissatisfied.


    They didn''t come into contact with humans, so they didn''t know the horror of humans.


    Even Obsidian warriors who have participated in early wars believe that humans are only so powerful because of their weird armor.


    Without armor, humans would be vulnerable.


    There are not a few Obsidian warriors with such ideas.


    But only the high-level of obsidian Empire knows that human beings who have immigrated to this planet, regardless of their powerful and weird armor (mecha), also have strange and powerful skills.


    Yes, after all, the immigrants are either mutants or geniuses or witches. Of course, these immigrants are not simple.


    This is what happened, and the high echelons of the Obsidian Empire were all covered up.


    And those Obsidian warriors who have been in contact with the space exploration team and fought with them have been made to think that human beings themselves are vulnerable to attack by Smith''s intentional method. This is a bit funny.


    So when coco and Kyla fall from the sky and let them release the captives of the bone tooth tribe and ask them to start the game again, the Obsidian warriors who escorted the prisoners thought they had met an idiot.


    And I think that in this place, killing two human children will not be noticed So there was a fight.


    But as soon as they started to fight, the Obsidian warriors fell their chin and even felt some horror.


    It is because of the strength of the two little human girls and their cruel fighting style that they are blind.


    More than 1000 Obsidian soldiers escorting prisoners were cleaned up by cocoa and Kaila in less than 10 minutes. In the end, there was only one alive mouth left. This was because one prisoner asked questions. Otherwise, according to cocoa''s meaning, all the Obsidian soldiers were killed.


    The captives of Guya tribe were rescued. They looked at coco and Kaila one by one, and their eyes were full of worship and fanaticism, as if they were looking at a real God.


    Indeed, the strength shown by coco and Kaila, in the eyes of these primitive three eyed aborigines, is the power possessed by gods, so how can they not worship it.


    "Where are you going to take the prisoners?"


    "Black rock city."


    "Why the south?"


    "There was a drought in the Empire. Sacrifice said that the earth was thirsty and needed us to sacrifice, so we needed a large number of captives to do this."


    "So it''s true that you have a living sacrifice?"


    "Everything is to satisfy the gods, which is a very sacred thing."


    "Will you attack the human settlement town?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just a soldier."


    Come on!


    All the questions should be asked. The rest of the matter is that the survivor who was left behind didn''t know anything because of his low status. Therefore, coco finally let Kyla break his neck, giving this guy a relief.


    At this time, coco found that the captives of the bone tooth tribe around him were kneeling at this moment.


    "What are you still doing here? Let''s go."


    Coco said a little disgusted.


    With that, coco rose to the sky.


    As a result, Kyla followed, leaving behind only those bone tooth tribes who were still kneeling and crawling on the ground.


    Coco doesn''t care where the people of the bone tooth tribe will go. Now she has a strong interest in Obsidian Empire and plans to visit its capital.


    At the same time, see what is a living sacrifice.


    Kaila, as cocoa''s diehard, must be where cocoa goes and where she will go.


    So when coco told Kyla about her decision, Kyla nodded to follow.


    Then, two little guys, they fly to the North quickly.


    However, the people of the bone tooth tribe who knelt all over the ground slowly stood up after cocoa and Kaila had left for a long time. Look at me and I looked at each other for a while, and then they slowly helped each other out of this place.


    As for where they will go after they leave here?


    No one knows.


    However, their homes have been destroyed, and there are still slave hunters in the Obsidian Empire around them. Therefore, they must choose to leave the original jungle or take a detour to the deeper part of the forest to rebuild their homes.Of course, there is also a very small chance that they will choose to turn to other tribes and tell each other about their own experiences, so that the tribe can unite with other tribes or something.


    But this kind of thing is not Coco''s concern.


    Now, the little guy is wholeheartedly thinking of going to the capital of obsidian Empire, the "Black Crystal City", to see how they make live sacrifices. Is it true that, as mummy Anne said, they are offering sacrifices to the living three eyed people.


    Because he didn''t master the coordinates, cocoa had no way to use the magic channel, so he had to fly to his destination, namely, the capital of obsidian Empire, by flying in the sky with Kyla.


    Of course, the little guy didn''t forget to put the coordinates along the way, so that he would not be so troublesome when he came back later.


    Thanks to the cross satellite network communication technology, cocoa can still do live broadcasting with mobile phones even on gemini-1.


    And this time, coco plans to make a live broadcast of this time to let people on the other side of the earth see what the primitive alien civilization sacrifice is like.


    How to attract people? Of course, it needs bright spots.


    And what can attract more attention than the living sacrifice.


    I have to say that although coco is young, he really knows three things. He knows that if he makes this live broadcast, he will attract the public''s attention.


    , "old fellow, I am once again broadcasting live, and everyone is relieved that this time is no exception. I will show you the live broadcast of the live music. I believe that my friends will know that my cocoa live broadcast has always been very exciting and not as boring as others."


    On QQ live broadcast platform, cocoa''s live broadcast attracted a large number of netizens in a very short period of time.


    As soon as these netizens entered Coco''s live broadcasting room, they began to dance.


    You''ve finally started the live broadcast again. Recently, you''ve done less live broadcasting. My life has become very gloomy, you know.


    Well, cocoa said that the live broadcast was very popular this time. It seems that I am lucky this time!


    Coco, didn''t you go to China to be the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica? How can I run around now, so idle?


    Wow ha ha, cocoa is sure to be strong when he says it is strong. I know the urine of cocoa very well. This little guy never brags, open the melon seeds and wait!!!


    Coco sang, I wish you more and more beautiful. The Japanese AI intelligent sister paper Rights Association worships you most. You are our gospel and our God


    Get out of the way upstairs, you wretched fellow!


    After all, coco has been rolling on the Internet for several years, knowing what kind of virtue netizens are.


    "Now I''m in Gemini 1, and the aborigines here are exploding in neidu. What Obsidian Empire has been formed by the three eyed aborigines in the north. They are invading the three eyed tribes in the south, and they are also arresting the three eyed tribes in the south, saying that they are going to take them back for living sacrifices. By the way, do any of you know what is a living sacrifice?"


    Kayla is shooting cocoa with her mobile phone, and cocoa in the picture seriously raises such a question.


    Although Annie had explained it, Annie didn''t explain it clearly. After all, coco was still a child. Annie felt that the explanation of living sacrifice was too clear and not suitable.


    Therefore, cocoa is not clear about what is a living sacrifice.


    Even, in the eyes of the little guy, the living sacrifice must be some kind of activity


    In other words, cocoa didn''t think much about it at all.


    But with the little guy, after raising this question in the live broadcast, it immediately ignited the topic of netizens.


    WOW! Is the alien race on Gemini 1 so cruel?


    I know, I know. It seems that in the 16th and 17th century, the Inca civilization in the American continent also had this kind of cult trend. It was a very cruel sacrifice activity.


    It''s true upstairs. This sacrifice is cruel and bloody. I only heard the media report that there are primitive civilizations on gemini-1, but now I find that it is not only primitive, but also barbaric.


    Live sacrifice is to use living creatures as sacrifices and kill sacrifices with cruel and bloody means. Many movies and TV plays have such displays, but after all, they are all fake. But now there are such things in the alien civilization race. It really scares me.


    Oh, my God! I also want to immigrate to gemini-1, where the scenery in the immigration advertisement is very beautiful and natural, but it does not say that there are such primitive and barbaric aborigines.


    Yeah, yeah. Didn''t it mean that the aborigines didn''t have any threat?


    From the subtitles made by netizens, it is obvious that countries have made some cover up in the publicity of gemini-1, without telling the public what the three eyed aborigines on gemini-1 look like.


    "Now I''m going to visit the capital of obsidian Empire, Heijing City, with my good friend Kyla, to see how they make live sacrifices in person, and show you the most real side through live broadcast. I hope you can brush more gifts."With the fall of Coco''s voice, the instant gifts in the studio began to brush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Heijing city is the capital of the northern three eye empire. However, this place is not so much a city as a huge castle built of stones. It is different from the East and West cities on earth.


    Heijing city covers a large area, with a radius of 70-80 Li. However, there are not many buildings in the city. Looking at them, they are all leather tents next to each other, which is no different from the living environment of the southern three eye tribe.


    At most, it is the city of Heijing, where there is a circle of stones piled up only 20 meters high, so-called "city wall".


    The streets in the city have not been planned and look disorderly.


    Perhaps, the northern three eye Empire has just been established, and they are also the period from tribal stage to slavery pseudo Empire stage. Therefore, such a situation will appear.


    However, cocoa and Kyla are not interested in this aspect, so they will not explore it in depth.


    Because of their high speed, coco and Kyla flew from the south to the north, the capital of obsidian Empire, in just over an hour. At the same time, they were not found by the three eyed people of obsidian Empire because of their high altitude.


    In the high clouds, Kaila children continue to live for cocoa. The whole cocoa is photographed by Kaila with her mobile phone, and the netizens who enter the live room can enjoy the natural landscape of star 1 with the camera.


    The little guys don''t always come from high altitude. Before approaching the Black Crystal City, cocoa and Kyla have been flying at a relatively low altitude. Therefore, it is easy to let netizens see the magnificent natural landscape and natural features of star 1 through the camera.


    After all, on the other side of the earth, although people in the East and the West know that the United States led imperial camp has brought the Gemini system into control and started immigration, they just know it.


    As for the situation of the two Gemini stars in the Gemini system, the people of all countries do not know so much about it. At the same time, there is no information about the influence of the two Gemini stars.


    For the time being, what we can know and understand is only the high-level officials in the Empire camp and those who have high position and power.


    Therefore, thanks to cocoa''s relationship, those netizens in the cocoa live room really learned about the situation of star 1 through the live broadcast screen, rather than relying on a series of media to reveal such a little information and go to their own nonsense.


    It is very primitive and simple here. Because the Aboriginal people are still at a very backward level, the natural features of star 1 far surpass that of the earth.


    After all, the earth in the early 20th century, due to the development of the relationship, the earth''s ecology has a lot of damage, up to the 21st century has not been much change, so that the earth''s climate appeared a lot of strange conditions.


    Therefore, many people feel that this is the price of human development.


    Of course, under the leadership of some people of insight, many people and countries have begun to pay attention to this aspect of the earth, and we are also actively trying to make changes.


    Maybe the earth will be better in the future.


    But after all, there is no way to compare with the primitive natural ecological environment on satellite 1.


    After all, there are no factories that pollute the environment and have not experienced destructive development. The natural ecological environment has not been destroyed.


    Therefore, many netizens couldn''t help sighing and praising when they saw the magnificent natural ecological environment flashed by through the live video.


    However, the point of Coco''s live broadcast is not to let you enjoy the scenery here. What the little guy wants to live is the so-called "living sacrifice" of obsidian empire.


    Coco''s mobile phone is the "big banana" brand under Annie''s name. This mobile phone is basically equivalent to the "apple" in a certain time and space. It is a well-known mobile phone brand in different time and space.


    Annie, as Coco''s stepmother, has such a convenient condition. Of course, the little guy doesn''t worry about using his mobile phone. As long as it is a "big banana" brand mobile phone, the head office will send it to her, no matter what style the little guy says.


    If it''s just like this, it''s not worth describing with such a short paragraph. The most important thing is cocoa''s mobile phone, which has been upgraded by Andrew. Its functions are much better than the normal "big banana" mobile phone.


    Signal reception, transmission, camera focus adjustment, network connection speed, download and upload, are very powerful.


    This is why you can use your mobile phone for live broadcasting. It''s very smooth. Even if I''m in gemini-1, you can also broadcast live to the Internet users on earth.


    If someone else studied cocoa, it would not be the same.


    Coco and Kyla hide in the clouds. The two girls discuss whether they want to go on like this and appear in the city of blackcrystal as human beings.After a discussion, the two girls felt that it was better not to show their whereabouts for the time being. After all, what should be done to scare the aborigines in the city?


    after all, they have little knowledge and are all big woodlouse.


    Well, coco and Kyla are very nice girls from the bottom of their hearts.


    , old fellow iron! As we are human beings, it is not good to appear in the city of blackcrystal. So I discussed with my diehard friend Kaila that we would better take pictures of these Aborigines for living sacrifice in the sky, and this would not cause unnecessary trouble. Then, let me take you into the sacrificial world of the three eyed aborigines of gemini-1. "


    It''s not once or twice that the little guy presided over the live broadcast. Now Coco''s playing seems to be flying. It''s hard to believe that she''s just a little girl over three years old.


    After pointing a "scissors hand" to the camera, Kyla adjusted the focal length and activated the nano insect inside the mobile phone to take the task of shooting on the ground.


    It''s true that Andrew''s modified mobile phone contains a lot of Nano Mechanical insects, which are small in size, almost invisible to the naked eye, and powerful enough to undertake many things that ordinary people can''t do.


    However, most of these nano robots are used to make fun of cocoa. For example, they are now asked to do this thing.


    Of course, Andrew did not expect cocoa to be able to do business with his mobile phone. The reason for the transformation is to make the mobile phone more fresh and interesting, so that cocoa will not feel meaningless. That''s all.


    In the heavy area of Heijing City, there is an artificial square. From the air, the square is quite large, almost as big as three or four football fields.


    At this time, the square has been crowded with three eyed people, their hands raised one by one, their faces also showed a morbid fanatical look, people can not help but see the scalp numb, and from the bottom of my heart out of a chill and fear.


    However, this can not frighten the two little girls. They are girls who have seen the world, not in the usual sense.


    Coco often goes to the multi-dimensional world to play, has experienced many cold weapon wars in the ancient world, and even dominates those worlds.


    Seriously, there are a lot of world creatures that died in cocoa''s hands.


    Of course, since bear child has always regarded the creatures in the world as NPC, she has no psychological maladjustment at all, and feels that it is not good for her to do so.


    Bear kids are just playing games, but the game is real.


    What''s more, coco, a three-and-a-half-year-old, basically doesn''t have the views of right and wrong, good and evil from adults or older children, so bear children are bears here.


    Similarly, bear children at this age really don''t know what fear and fear are.


    Therefore, those fanatical three eyed people below really will not scare cocoa and her diehard Keira.


    What''s more, the two girls are tough against the weather. Are they afraid of the three eyed people?


    Not to mention cocoa, Kaila alone can explode the three eyed clan, and its combat effectiveness can throw them off several star domains.


    "Are these guys making magic horses? It''s like beating chicken blood? "


    The nano robot has been in place, opened the camera device, and transmitted the signal to the mobile phone, showing the second and picture activated in the live room, and the other picture, needless to say, must be Coco''s own.


    Coco is serious like talking to himself, or soliciting the opinions of netizens, so as to guide netizens to swipe the screen for discussion.


    Kaila, the diehard party on Cocoa''s side, hears and responds to coco: "it seems that there is not much time difference between the sacrificial activities of some religious sects on earth, and they are basically like this. Maybe it will not show their piety if they do not."


    Kayla has already gone to primary school. Although she is only a child in the first grade of primary school, she has learned and known more than coco.


    After listening to Kyla''s answer, coco turned away and said, "no fun, really boring, looking a little silly." Keke''s words left Kaila speechless and reminded cocoa: "don''t forget, coco boss, that you have left your own belief foundation in some multi-dimensional world. There are many believers. When your believers hold a ceremony for you, they are not necessarily better than these three eyed aborigines."


    Coco squinted and didn''t know what to think about.


    About ten seconds later, coco said to Kyla, "well, I can''t refute your words. After all, it''s true. However, since you say that you are stupid, it seems that I have to go to the source world in the future. I will order my priests to tell the believers that it''s better to hold celebrations in the future. They can be rock concerts, boxing competitions, or even cosplay, which is the worst way to do it. "


    Poof!The conversation between cocoa and Kyla was broadcast live throughout the whole process, and many netizens watching Coco''s live broadcast sprayed a computer screen.


    Of course, this refers to ordinary netizens.


    Other special netizens are concerned about the "belief" information revealed in Coco''s words. They are stunned to find that when their ancestors or kings are still bothering about the source of belief, cocoa, a little boy, already has his own source of belief world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    In the center of the central square of the city of Heijing, there is a "pyramid" shaped building similar to the Maya people of the earth, which is made up of boulders weighing several tons one by one.


    With the building appeared in the live screen, this can really look silly many netizens.


    After all, the "pyramid" of the northern three eyed Obsidian empire is too similar because the only Mayan Pyramid on earth is so similar, so how can we not be surprised.


    [no, the Mayans have appeared in Gemini, have they? ]


    many netizens suddenly flashed such an idea.


    The "pyramid" in the live broadcast is not a new one. It has been eroded by the wind and frost visible to the naked eye, and there are also large areas of moss. It is obvious that the pyramid has a long history.


    At the top, there is a small room, which can be said to be a small pavilion. The whole structure is composed of two stone slabs and a large stone slab placed horizontally. However, neither the three eyed people nor human beings know that there is a long groove in the center of the pyramid, which is facing the direction of the earth.


    What''s more amazing is that no matter how gemini-1 moves, this groove will always lock the earth''s position, even if the earth is rotating around the sun.


    The three eyed people are very primitive, so they are not clear about it, or there may be faults in their civilization, resulting in a lot of knowledge and other things, which are not handed down at all.


    It''s very simple that humans don''t know. After all, it''s not long since humans discovered Gemini.


    At the top of the pyramid, there are several people who are dressed differently from the ordinary people of the three eyed people. They are wearing feathered headgear on their heads and a feather made cloak on their bodies. They do not seem to be too fussy.


    Moreover, the faces of these guys were painted with thick oil paint.


    God knows how that kind of oil paint is made. Anyway, it looks like a greasy feeling.


    This is the emperor of obsidian empire. Good to its sacrifices.


    In front of them, there is a step leading to the bottom, which is covered with thick blue mucus.


    The blue mucus, which they caught for living sacrifice, was the blood of the dead three eyed slaves.


    Because different from human beings, the blood of the three eyed clan is blue, so when the head of the living sacrifice is cut down from the step leading to the top of the pyramid, those blood stains will inevitably drip on it, leaving such traces.


    It is also because the blood of the three eyed race is blue, rather than scarlet like human beings, it gives people a sense that there is no man''s shock and nausea.


    At the top of the pyramid, the emperor and his worshippers, dressed in feather cloaks and masks, kept shouting to the fanatical three eyed people holding up their hands below.


    Since the netizens in the live broadcasting room have no translation device, they can''t understand what they are shouting. Therefore, many netizens hope to translate for them.


    The little guy didn''t refuse.


    "Great God kukukan, please hold on to our favorable weather. We will offer you fresh life to calm your anger and irrigate the thirsty earth with blood..."


    At the time of Coco''s translation, on the left side of the top of the pyramid, there are two powerful three eyed warriors, who are holding down a three eyed clan who is bound with hands and feet and whose body is constantly twisting.


    In front of the sacrificial ceremony, there was a column and two three eyed soldiers. They lifted the three eyed people who were helped with their hands and feet and put them on the columns, and made the columns lift up its waist. The two three eyed soldiers pulled its hands and feet so that it could not continue to twist its body.


    At this time, coco was also attracted.


    The sacrificial priest held a sharp bone knife, and after shouting a few voices, he slid open the chest of the three eyed clan in front of him with the bone knife, and then stretched out his hand to pull out his beating heart and held it high in the palm of his hand.


    At the bottom, the three eyed people holding up their hands suddenly became extremely crazy, and their mouths kept shouting "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    The three eyed clan, whose heart had been torn out, had not died yet. Soon, another sacrificial priest cut off its head with an axe made of unknown stone. He took the head in his hand and threw it down the steps in front of him.


    The head rolled down the steps, and the three eyed people below seemed even more crazy than before, as if they had taken the medicine.


    The headless corpse, sprayed with blue blood, was also thrown down the steps.


    Coco slightly long mouth, as if a little silly.


    So is Kayla.


    And those netizens in the live broadcasting room seemed to be quiet, and no one even fired barrage during this period of time.


    Is this the living sacrifice?


    Coco''s face is no longer smiling. She raises her hand and pokes it. Kyla asks.


    Kaila turned to look at Cocoa, and then replied, "if it''s true, it should be a living sacrifice. I can''t imagine that these three eyed people are so savage that they use their own people to carry out such cruel sacrificial activities. It''s primitive and stupid."Indeed, it''s hard for Kyla to accept.


    However, cocoa is not too excited, after all, the bear child cocoa is a heavy taste of children, coupled with the brain circuit is very different from ordinary people.


    "It''s a pity that they''re really wasteful. I don''t know if they''re delicious..."


    I don''t know if it''s delicious!


    How delicious!


    Delicious!


    Eat!


    Kyla stares at coco, and her mind automatically helps cocoa replay the words. She''s a fool.


    She thought that cocoa, like herself, felt that this kind of living sacrifice was very cruel.


    But I can''t imagine that cocoa''s focus is not on this, but on whether the three eyed people are delicious or not


    However, this is not surprising.


    After all, she has eaten cocoa, chicken liver and chicken pulp, fried devil and so on. She even ate many races in a certain "God" plane, so her taste is quite heavy.


    After all, I''ve been eating fried spiders and grasshoppers since I was young. Can this be the same as ordinary children.


    It can be seen that the bear child coco is not only powerful, but also a foodie.


    Then, when a foodie, with a strong strength blessing, it will inevitably pose a great threat to many races.


    It''s because in the eyes of food, most of the food is made of food, except for our own people and some things that can''t be eaten.


    It''s true that the three eyed race is a civilized race, but in cocoa''s eyes, it''s no different from the demons she ate, such as dragon, Phoenix and so on.


    Therefore, the bear child thinks that living sacrifice is a waste of food materials.


    "No, I can''t help it. I''ll go down and see if these three eyed people can eat it or not."


    "Wait!"


    After hearing cocoa say this, Kyla quickly reaches out to pull cocoa, but it''s a pity that Kyla doesn''t hold on. After all, cocoa moves very fast.


    And Coco''s words, also very silly in the live room of the netizens.


    "Did you hear what coco said just now?"


    Some netizens asked us in an uncertain tone.


    Then someone responded, "if I hear you right, coco says that this kind of living sacrifice is a waste of food materials. She wants to show up to verify whether the three eyed people can eat it...."


    All of a sudden, the topic was ignited.


    To tell you the truth, coco ate the devil and the devil dragon. He forced the Dragon King of the four seas to give him dragon liver and Phoenix pith from the immortal phoenix of Kunlun Mountain as the only direct descendant of crape myrtle emperor and wa palace. This information is only circulated in special circles, and ordinary people don''t know about it.


    So it''s not surprising that netizens were shocked.


    Of course, more is the sigh of cocoa''s spirit of eating goods.


    "You just know, cocoa tastes very strong. Most children are afraid of some dark food that they dare not eat. She doesn''t care about cocoa here, and she dares to eat it."


    "Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! You ordinary human beings have little knowledge. We emperor coco has a strong taste. It''s famous in the three realms. Even the demons in the nine levels of purgatory eat a lot of them. The magic dragon family contributes a lot of magic dragon eggs every month. What''s wrong with some low-level alien creatures? It''s their blessing to eat them. "


    With the heated discussion of ordinary netizens, some strange people in special circles can''t help but disclose some information that ordinary people don''t know.


    In the eyes of these aliens, coco wants to try whether the three eyed clan can eat or not. For ordinary people, it''s a little bit of a fuss. People can even eat magic dragons, demons, demons, and other things. Try to find out if they can eat them.


    There''s no one rule that says alien races can''t eat.


    In particular, those Chinese foreigners in the live broadcasting room feel that this matter is nothing. The reaction of ordinary netizens makes them feel speechless. At the same time, they feel that the bearing capacity of ordinary people is too poor. They are surprised at such a small matter.


    To tell you the truth, if cocoa can transfer his diet from the earth to the universe, it can''t be said that it would be a great good thing for the guys on earth who have already entered the recipe.


    No other generals, such as the demons of the nine levels of purgatory, the demons of the abyss, the four seas dragon clan of China, the Phoenix clan of West Kunlun, and so on. We must thank the alien race for their contribution to their families, which made the magic net coco change its interest.


    Therefore, some jiaolei in the cocoa live broadcasting room, as well as the guys who seem to be able to get into the cocoa recipe, are praying silently in the bottom of their hearts, hoping that the three eyed people can eat it.


    In other words, it''s that aliens want cocoa to do harm to alien races. Don''t continue to harm them on earth.


    To tell you the truth, cocoa has big fists and strong strength. They really have no way.


    Because they couldn''t get cocoa at all, they could only yield to cocoa''s fist and faithfully pay tribute.


    If there is such an opportunity to divert cocoa''s attention, to be honest, they would really like it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    How dirty!


    Cocoa fell from the air. It was clear that the open space on both sides of the pyramid was full of headless triocular slave bodies. I don''t know how long those bodies have been piled up. It''s just like


    Sanyan is a kind of life like spirit, that is to say, it looks a little similar to human beings. It is really difficult for other people to regard these life like spirits of the three eyed people as edible materials.


    But coco has a strong taste, and she is still a bear child, so her thinking world is really hard to understand.


    "Who are you?"


    The Obsidian soldiers guarding the pyramids stopped coco with a white bone knife. The two little guys fell from the sky, which really scared them.


    Of course, if there is no translator, the words that the guards yell and ask will sound like "* @ *!" @@This is it.


    Fortunately, coco and Kayla, the best friend, wear portable translators, so you don''t have to worry about not being able to understand each other.


    At most, the accent of the northern three eyed people is a bit heavy. Only on this point, it is slightly different from those of the southern tribes. But on the whole, the language of the three eyed people is still the same. There will be no such trouble as the earth, in addition to different languages in each country.


    The little guy didn''t pinch the Obsidian warrior under his eyelids. He looked up at the top of the pyramid, then raised his legs and stepped on the steps leading to the top.


    "Death! How can you trample on the Holy Land


    The pyramid is a sacred place for the three eyed people of obsidian empire. The idle three eyed people are not qualified to approach, let alone step on the steps.


    Only the noble king and the priests can.


    But coco is an alien, how can she do this!


    Hula, around the Obsidian soldiers surrounded, and their weapons are aimed at Cocoa and Kaila.


    But the little guy didn''t look flustered at all.


    Hum!


    It''s just a joke that these guys want to threaten cocoa.


    Without cocoa''s sign, Kaila''s "ooh ha" sound was heard. A strong air pressure was released from her small body. Once the pressure was released, all the Obsidian soldiers who were surrounded by her were suddenly overturned to the ground.


    The Qi from the world of seven dragon balls has been learned by Kayla through cocoa''s hand. She uses it a little at this time, and the effect is very good.


    Click!


    There are cracks on the ground. With the release of Qi from Kaila''s body, the free energy in the surrounding air is quickly absorbed and transformed by her small body, which makes her strength turn over.


    Of course, this is temporary and time limited.


    In an hour, Kyla will be back to her former strength.


    But no matter what, it''s still a terrible thing to double the combat power out of thin air.


    You know, Kyla itself is not an ordinary child, as a krypton blood girl, she is born with strong power and destructive power, which can be seen from her brother Superman Clark.


    Kaila is not only gifted, but she has learned many strange skills and fighting skills with cocoa''s help after she became friends with cocoa.


    Qigong in the world of seven dragon beads is only one of them. She even had the body of steel even before her brother. In this respect, I don''t know how many streets she has left her brother.


    The smoke and dust caused by "Qi" scattered, and the Obsidian soldiers guarding the pyramids were nervous one by one, and they were not stupid. They saw that cocoa and Kaila were not good friends.


    Kela is here to confront those Obsidian warriors, coco does not stop to walk up the steps, and all the way up the steps to the top.


    Cocoa is not so much used to walk, in fact it is better to say that it is floating. Her feet did not step on the ground at all, and her body was suspended.


    Because Keira was there, coco didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    After all, whoever wants to stop her has to pass Keira first.


    After all, she is a good friend and diehard, and she has experienced so many worlds with cocoa, so Kyla already knows how to cooperate with cocoa and find her own position.


    Here in Kaila, he is Coco''s good friend, diehard, and private thug and bodyguard. At the same time, he also has many titles and identities, such as deputy marshal, vanguard officer, captain of the assault fleet Death Squadron and so on.


    There''s no way. Coco took Kyla to too many worlds and played a lot of "games", so Kyla had so many identities.


    She doesn''t look like coco. She comes and goes like that.


    King, marshal, commander.


    Keke doesn''t worry about Kaila. She believes that with Kaila''s strength, obsidian soldiers and so on, she can''t do anything about it. So she went to the top level with peace of mind and met the sacrificial rites and the kings of obsidian empire.When coco came up, these guys were a little nervous.


    It''s not surprising that anyone can not be nervous about a girl like coco.


    Especially her friend Keira, who just showed her strong side.


    "Human beings!"


    Wearing a mask, the most colorful body and head feathers, it seems that the identity of the most dignified that the three eyes opened their mouth.


    Coco nodded: "yes, human, don''t be nervous. I just want to see if you are delicious or not."


    Although Kyla is confronting Obsidian warriors below to prevent them from blocking cocoa, the live broadcast is still going on under the camera of nano robot.


    With coco said these words, the net friends in the live room immediately began to brush the screen crazily.


    "I don''t agree with anyone. I take cocoa and say in front of others that I want to try them out. Who else can do such a thing on this day?"


    "Oh! As for the wonderful bear children, there is no one else except cocoa. Although our children are also bears, I really have nothing to say about the comparison of cocoa and cocoa. "


    "You just don''t know much about it. The crape myrtle Emperor didn''t do it once or twice. How do you think she came to be famous in the three realms of China? Tell you, I have five or six times about blocking the gate of the bear demon king and asking people to give her some bear paws to eat..."


    "Ah, the bear demon king who guards the mountain gate for Bodhisattva?"


    "Nonsense, who do you think I''m talking about? The crape myrtle emperor of the little demon king''s family doesn''t care about it at all. Let alone the bear demon king, what about the Bull Demon King of Jilei mountain? He doesn''t send demon beef to the emperor every month. The Bull Demon King is famous and famous."


    "Wow! I can''t believe cocoa is so powerful! "


    "Ha ha, crape myrtle emperor has done a lot of things. Every thing you say will scare you to death. You will be scared to crack your titanium alloy dog eyes!"


    "Hum! Cocoa is the scum in the alien, dregs! We will not advise her


    Netizens'' heated discussion, suddenly inserted a discordant voice.


    But immediately, this guy was killed.


    "Don''t brag, don''t you? On the day when crape myrtle emperor ascended the throne, your God court did not send a jar of angel blood. Do you think it was sent by the divine court itself? That''s what the crape myrtle emperor asked. If you don''t send, you will kick over the divine court. In the end, you can see whether the divine court has been sent. "


    "You talk nonsense, it''s impossible! Our God court is so powerful that cocoa residue will be purified sooner or later. How can my lord... "


    A pillar of light fell down from the sky of the divine court and locked it somewhere.


    A young priest, who was sitting at home surfing the Internet and fighting with people in the coco live room, was suddenly shrouded in a column of light, and then the whole person was turned into fly ash.


    This


    "Hello, everyone, I am the cardinal. The guy who just made improper remarks to insult the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica has been purified by us. Please don''t pay attention to it. Our divine court respects the emperor crape myrtle very much..."


    Ordinary netizens in the studio were shocked.


    But the alien netizens of China, but one by one smile spray.


    But they all understand the practice of the divine court.


    Although it seems to be said on the Internet, it seems that there is no problem.


    But this is not the case at all.


    Who is coco.


    That''s a bear boy who doesn''t know what to do.


    God court she is not not without, even the angels are her death.


    And with coco becoming Nu Wa''s apprentice, I also became the crape myrtle emperor of China''s Tianting. Her stepmother inherited Olympus and the Greek god system. At the same time, she seized nine levels of purgatory by force and became the master of purgatory. After becoming the master of purgatory, the ruler of the divine court sent an Oracle across the plane of the world, telling the divine court not to provoke cocoa.


    Obviously, the master behind the divine court didn''t want to offend coco, the bear child. He probably observed cocoa for a period of time and confirmed that he could not accept cocoa, so he issued such an oracle.


    Otherwise, with the divine court and its dominant urination, will they become so counselled?


    It seems that the ruler of the divine court knows more or less what coco does in the multi plane universe.


    Based on this understanding, what do you say the master can do?


    After all, coco is a bear child. His way of thinking and behavior is unreasonable.


    At the same time, coco is also very reasonable, but if she is provoked, she will definitely not let go. What''s more, she still has the strength of being strong and rebellious. Even if the Tao is not clear now, I don''t know how strong the baby bear is.


    If it is the existence of a normal range, the Lord of God will not make such a choice.


    After all, some things between the strong can be settled through negotiation.


    But coco is not the same. How can you talk to her if she is provoked?


    You know, bear boy can''t talk about it at all.So, it''s better not to mess with it or not.


    If you are really hated by bear children, then admit it.


    At present, the shrine has purified a priest based on the above ideas and principles.


    After all, it''s not easy to live with the existence of a bear who is hostile to heaven and earth.


    Please, go to harm other civilization races in the universe. Your vision should be broad, not limited to the small earth.


    The above is the idea of many alien forces on earth.


    The same is true of the divine court.


    Now coco is on star one, and he''s interested in the three eyed people here.


    I don''t know how many alien forces on earth are too late to be happy.


    But at this time, a priest suddenly jumped out and said that cocoa is dregs, how powerful the divine court is. How can you let the divine court deal with itself!


    What''s more, once coco is annoyed, what should we do if something goes wrong?


    However, the master clearly said that if cocoa was provoked to fight in the divine court, it would not be in charge of it. At that time, it was absolutely left to the earth''s divine court.


    So it''s no surprise that a priest has been purified.


    "Our divine court supports Lagerstroemia indica emperor to open the universe journey on the tip of his tongue. If Lagerstroemia indica emperor needs, we are willing to provide seasoning!"


    A guy who called himself the cardinal, after explaining in the live room, began to make various kinds of shots with different patterns


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    In cocoa''s eyes, in addition to earth people, any alien race, or those races in the multiverse, are edible ingredients.


    After all, the creatures in the multiverse plane world look strange, and most of them are similar to the chickens, ducks, fish, cattle and pigs on earth. It''s no wonder cocoa thinks so.


    even as like as two peas, if they are not exactly the same as human beings, the little ones will not feel that they can not eat.


    Of course, no matter how strong the taste of cocoa, but she will not eat people in the end.


    Therefore, if you want to avoid cocoa as a food material, you must grow like human beings. Only in this way can we not be included in the category of ingredients by bear children, and we don''t know when they will be eaten by bear children.


    The reason why coco is like this, in addition to her young age, already has a very strong taste, there is no lack of eating Longgan Fengsui, as well as a variety of monsters and demons.


    Monsters and demons are human beings, but they are not human beings.


    Little guy, even these things have eaten, it''s no wonder that now it will become such a heavy taste food.


    Is the devil delicious?


    To tell you the truth, coco thinks it''s just like that. Steaming and stir frying can''t work, only deep frying can be eaten.


    The magic dragon is the best to eat. The fried eggs taste delicious. That''s why the demon dragons in the nine layers of purgatory or the abyss have to supply magic dragon eggs every day, because the little ones like it.


    If you don''t provide magic dragon eggs, then cocoa will find the door to go to the magic dragon legs, barbecue with cumin is very good.


    What else can the poor demons do.


    Basically, all the races that cocoa can eat are looking forward to finding new ingredients for cocoa and changing their tastes.


    Don''t think God is not afraid!


    In fact, the angels stationed in the temple were also afraid.


    Although they have human appearance and are very low risk, who can guarantee that bear children will not suddenly eat themselves one day.


    After all, I''m not human.


    The strong taste of cocoa has been spread all over the world in the alien circles and in the power of myths and legends.


    What about the demon world in China? It is also suffering from it.


    Jilei mountain wants to supply beef, gaolaozhuang village supplies pork, and Sihai Dragon Palace has to supply all kinds of seafood. Ordinary things can''t be done. They need monsters of the past.


    Coco''s mouth is very picky.


    More importantly, as cocoa grows day by day, her strength is also quietly improving, but she is not very clear about it.


    As she grew up and her strength improved, ordinary foods could no longer provide nutrition. Therefore, bear children would be interested in monsters, alien races, and so on. After all, these races, when eaten as food materials, would satisfy all kinds of nutrition needed by cocoa.


    Otherwise, we can''t let the little guy grow up.


    Usually, cocoa will be cooked at home to eat the food made of these ingredients. However, if there is no condition, it is not impossible to swallow the cocoa manifesting magic power in one mouthful. In any case, how to eat is not to eat.


    The little guy''s belly is like a bottomless pit. If she can, it is easy for her to wipe out the creatures in the plane universe.


    Fortunately, the little guy is young now, and his hunger is not so strong, so he is not likely to do such a thing.


    But who can guarantee the future?


    So, driven by instinct, cocoa had to look for ingredients and see what it could eat.


    But cocoa himself, his father Jin Xiantai, and stepmother Annie did not notice this. Now we just think that cocoa tastes strong. We have not explored why cocoa tastes so strong.


    After all, who would have thought that there would be such a factor behind the heavy taste of cocoa.


    No one can know what kind of food rich in powerful energy should be eaten by coco, such a child, who wants to grow up with balanced nutrition and without malnutrition symptoms. Ordinary food can no longer provide her with these needs.


    It can be seen that it is not good to be too strong, because to a large extent, they will be hungry.


    Fortunately, the little guy is against the sky, and the universe in different time and space is very special, so there is no such problem.


    If Jin Xiantai''s father had crossed into a small world, it was estimated that this problem would have broken out.


    Three eye clan sacrifice, looking at the little girl in front of him, eyes strange staring at himself, which makes it uncomfortable at the same time, but also the hair on his body.


    To tell you the truth, coco stares at it as if he is looking at the ingredients. It won''t be so comfortable for anyone.


    Thanks to this sacrifice, he didn''t know what was in cocoa''s mind, otherwise he was scared to death.


    Because now cocoa''s mind flashed, are "eat arms or legs", "fried or barbecue" and so on.


    Because he can''t cook, and there is no ready-made utensils, cocoa finally decided to choose the simplest way, that is, barbecue bar.The next Kyla has already dealt with those Obsidian warriors. Those unfortunate ones are knocked out by Kaila, and the girl also comes to the top.


    Those three eyed people under the pyramids are already stupid at this moment.


    Although some people want to help, but they are afraid that the pyramids are their holy land, their identity is doomed to have no way to get close, or else they will commit a death penalty.


    So, in the end, they can only watch two human little girls go to the top floor, and they are in a hurry below.


    "Man! Do you want war! You really do well to bear the wrath of obsidian empire Ah... "


    One of the sacrificial priests on the top floor stood up and raised his finger to cocoa.


    But this goods words have not finished, immediately felt the shoulder seems to be missing something.


    At the beginning, it didn''t feel so strong. About two seconds later, the left shoulder began to ache violently, so that it fell to the ground and couldn''t help crying.


    "Long winded!"


    Coco took off the priest''s left arm and looked down.


    "Kayla, wash up and I''ll see if I can eat it."


    Kyla answered, then took the broken arm in cocoa''s hand, then threw out a space capsule, magically got water and a large basin, and then seriously dealt with the broken arm.


    And looking at Kayla''s familiar technique, it''s not the first time she''s done it.


    All of these are completely live broadcast and presented to the netizens in the live broadcast room.


    Ordinary netizens are certainly not used to it, after all, it seems to make people scalp numb.


    But for strangers, it''s nothing.


    This is a small scene, how many times more cruel than this, they have experienced these strange people.


    Especially those netizens from the power of myths and legends, but this will not produce any emotional fluctuations.


    You know, some demon kings in the archaic times, that was to eat living people.


    Even some gods also ask human beings to offer blood to the living when they sacrifice.


    So coco wants to see if alien races can eat it. What''s that for them.


    They even prayed in their hearts, hoping that the three eyed people would be delicious and delicious, so that cocoa would not only focus on the earth, but also look at the universe.


    "Come on, pray with me, pray that the three eyed people are delicious and delicious. I wish the crape myrtle emperor can find new ingredients! All you know


    "Support upstairs, wish crape myrtle emperor found new ingredients


    "On behalf of the West Kunlun Mountains, wild monsters, qingluan auspicious animals, I wish crape myrtle emperor to discover new ingredients!"


    "I pray for crape myrtle emperor in Sihai dragon palace!"


    "My Huaguo Mountain..."


    "I''m Jilei mountain..."


    "I''m Gao Laozhuang..."


    "My bibotan..."


    "I flow sand river..."


    "My daughter country..."


    Oh, wait!


    It seems that some strange forces have mixed in!


    "Upstairs, don''t you have to be so nervous? You don''t have any crape myrtle emperor there


    Questions were immediately raised.


    Other netizens gave an answer before waiting for the response of netizens from the forces of the nation of daughters.


    "What do you know? The kingdom of daughters is the power of western religion. Lao Tang didn''t marry the king of the kingdom of daughters. The western religion and crape myrtle emperor don''t fight against each other. Even if they don''t have anything that the crape myrtle emperor likes, they should still take a picture at this time."


    This is only the power of Chinese mythology, or the discussion and barrage of strangers.


    In the live broadcasting room, there are many netizens from other countries, or netizens belonging to the influence, who are crazily brushing comments and barrages.


    Among them, there are even the demons of nine levels of purgatory.


    "I wish the king find new ingredients!"


    "The abyss devil prays for the king!"


    "Huangquan Yuban congratulates the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor for the lost paradise!"


    Don''t be surprised, the reputation of cocoa is very famous in this special circle of influence.


    After all, no one wants to be targeted by cocoa.


    Kayla was dealing with the broken arm, thinking about the situation in the studio and seeing the comments and barrage sent by everyone, which made her speechless to the extreme.


    Secretly glancing at Cocoa, Kyla found that cocoa also noticed this matter, but cocoa didn''t have much reaction to it.


    "I appreciate your kindness. If it''s delicious, I hope you can all immigrate here. Give me Anne mommy for an ad, Whiston group will build a theme park with big sailing times on star two, and the old fellow can still play when they have money.


    Coco not only did not get angry, but also happily appeared in the live screen, drawing a scissors hand, at the same time for Annie carried out a publicity."Wheatstone interstellar passenger transport and freight transportation are your best choice. Please don''t forget that."


    The sacrificial ceremony with broken hands, supported by other sacrificial men, rushed to the Obsidian emperor. Their bodies trembled and their eyes looked at Cocoa and Kaila in horror.


    With Keira dealing with the broken hand, they seem to have guessed something.


    This speculation, let them very uneasy.


    To tell you the truth, anyone who finds out that he may become a food material is really not a very pleasant thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    The arms of the three eyed tribe are similar to humans, but the palms are somewhat similar to frogs. A thin membrane between the five fingers is connected, which at first glance seems to be a frog PU.


    So, when Kaila was dealing with the sacrificial arm of the three eyed people, coco said to the live camera, "I have eaten the bullfrog pot on earth, so I think this arm is similar to the frog leg, but I don''t know whether it tastes good or not. Recently, I haven''t been on the earth, so I''m hungry every day and lack of high-energy food. It''s really uncomfortable If you can find other ingredients, maybe it''s a good thing. Then let me try it to see if it can be eaten, or if it can make me feel less hungry


    After listening to Coco''s comments, netizens in the live broadcast room are basically sitting in front of the computer or holding a tablet with black lines on their faces.


    Bullfrog pot!


    Can this be the same!


    The ingredients in the bullfrog pot are bullfrogs. That''s right.


    But coco, what you want to eat now is the arm of a humanoid alien race!


    Many netizens are more or less unacceptable psychologically. After all, although the appearance of three eyed people is different from that of human beings, in the final analysis, they are somewhat similar to human beings. Therefore, some netizens are hard to accept, which is understandable.


    However, the attitude of some other netizens who came to the live broadcasting room was different from those above, and most of these netizens were alien and mythical.


    Among them, Oriental Chinese demon world netizens, this is quite calm.


    In their eyes, they are the weak.


    Cocoa is more powerful than the three eyed, and can even flatten the three eyed by one person, so try to see if their arms can eat what''s wrong.


    You know, the recipes of those monsters in the three realms of China are quite miscellaneous. They eat the same kind, eat the Terran, and even the gods, friars and ghosts. So what coco is doing now is nothing to them.


    Even though Nu Wa, who has just finished a show and is on her way to the next performance, finds that coco has started the live broadcast, and after clicking in, she doesn''t have much reaction when she knows what the little guy is going to do.


    In ancient times, Nu Wa did not eat less of other races. At that time, she ate a lot of food, except that she had never eaten people


    What''s more, what the little guy wants to eat is not human, so Nu Wa certainly won''t have any reaction.


    Aliens?


    Do aliens have human rights!


    Joke!


    Say a bad word, eat you or give you face.


    Of course, the premise is to see if you''re good.


    It''s not delicious. I''m sorry, it won''t pinch you.


    Look, the great powers who praise the earth are so domineering.


    What''s more, if this thing can succeed, I don''t know how many forces that have been devastated by cocoa will roar up to the sky and be happy.


    After all, it''s better for the little ones to shift their eyes from the earth to the universe, which is better than to keep staring at them.


    For cocoa, they really have no way, but they can''t beat it. They can''t afford to compare with the background. Therefore, I don''t know how many people expect that cocoa can harm others, not themselves.


    And now, isn''t this an opportunity!


    For this matter, even those guys in the western religion, for the first time, like everyone else''s idea, they hope that the three eyed clan can successfully let the little guy shift his attention and stop staring at the earth.


    It can be seen that cocoa bear is on this side of the earth Ha ha


    Kayla''s handling of her arms is so skillful that she can see she''s doing it a lot.


    Skin peeling, bone pulling, this set of movements down, the arm was immediately made clean.


    Judging from the live video, it really looks like a bullfrog leg magnified several times, and it''s no wonder coco has such a saying before.


    Because of the lack of cooking utensils, cocoa can not make too many patterns, only a simple barbecue, after all, it is very simple and convenient.


    Kayla did not know where she had got a dark iron bar, the size of a thumb and the length of an adult''s arm.


    In one hand, with the iron chisel in one hand, the light stab on the arm was aimed at, and immediately this string was good.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no fire. Kaila grabs at her side and picks out several pieces of fiery red crystal. These crystals have been sent in the space capsule all the time. Just now she threw out the capsule, all the red crystal were naturally released and piled on her side.


    Kayla put her arm into the ground on her side. There was no way to block her terrible force.


    Then, Kyla picked up several pieces of fiery red crystals, rubbed each one for a few times, and then put them on the ground. In an instant, a hot flame rose above the crystals.


    Through the picture, you can only see the flame rising, and you can''t feel the hot temperature at the scene. It''s a pity.When you make a fire, the next thing is easy.


    Kaila pulled out the iron bar, held it in her hand and began to cook it.


    The seasoning is only salt and nature, and chili noodles, but that''s enough.


    Kyla is very skillful.


    Keira does everything. Coco is quite relaxed.


    The emperor of obsidian Empire, and several other sacrificial rites trembled with fear.


    Although it is nothing to see when they kill their captive slaves, they are not so calm when they become the targets of their own killing at any time.


    Fear and fear, in fact, are the emotions of intelligent and civilized races, and there will be no exception to the three eyed race.


    They are not stupid. At this time, they can not see that the two human little girls in front of them are going to eat that arm.


    Especially that arm, or the companion''s This makes them even more uneasy.


    They are just killing slaves. Although the means are very cruel, they are not as cruel as coco and Kyla.


    Oh, my God!


    This is eating people!


    Of course, in the eyes of the three eyed people, it''s like eating a grasshopper, a bullfrog, a tiger, or a lion.


    The alien civilization race, in the eyes of the two little girls, don''t say that they have no human rights. They are not human beings at all.


    In a word, for cocoa and Kaila, as long as they don''t do this to human beings, as for other civilized species in this universe and even in the multi universe plane world, haha


    The flame excited by the crystal was very hot, and soon the arm was roasted and began to pour oil.


    Don''t say, after baking like this, it''s no different from bullfrog legs.


    Keira flipped skillfully and sprinkled a handful of salt or chili powder from time to time, while cocoa watched and began to swallow her saliva.


    But the Obsidian emperor and its sacrificial people, who were crowded together, shivered even more. Exceed the standard of


    , "the old fellow iron, the blood of three eyes is blue, after I have just checked, their blood lead content is a little over standard, that is to say ordinary mankind can not eat them, these guys are poisonous."


    Coco didn''t forget that he was on the live broadcast, so in the process of waiting, he didn''t forget to do what he should do and provide some data about the food ingredients of the three eyed tribe for netizens.


    As coco said, the blue blood of the three eyes is very high in lead, even if it is dried blood, it is impossible for ordinary people to eat.


    Unless he wants to die.


    "It tastes good, but I''m not sure it can be eaten. After all, it''s salted with cumin and chili noodles, so it''s normal to smell fragrant. I''ll have to taste it before I know if I can eat it."


    In the live screen, coco said solemnly.


    On the other side of the earth, Nu Wa, who is on her way to the next performance place in the nanny bus, is holding her tablet computer and smiling at the serious cocoa in the live broadcast. At the same time, she is also given an appetite by cocoa.


    After all, she is the great sage of the demon family. In the past, she did not eat less strange things. Therefore, Nu Wa is also a strange woman with strong taste, which can produce appetite. This is not surprising.


    [if the little guy is sure these guys can eat, I''ll find a chance to pay for a few triocular aliens to come back and have a taste. To be honest, my diet has been too monotonous for so long. ]


    although the common food materials on the earth taste good, they are only ordinary food materials after all, and they do not contain any peculiar energy. Therefore, the existence of Nuwa women can relieve their cravings by eating occasionally, but they can''t be eaten as daily meals. In that case, they will become malnourished due to lack of nutrients.


    So, Nuwa and her like this, basically eat some food made of special ingredients every day. At the worst, they have to eat a lot of spiritual fruits to ensure that they will not suffer from malnutrition.


    What!?


    You mean Bigu?


    Well, that''s right.


    It seems that the great powers can live without eating, but they can only live. Malnutrition is certain.


    And malnutrition, strength will not be able to fully play out.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that such a situation does not occur, to maintain their peak state, daily intake of nutritious food is crucial.


    Therefore, for ordinary people on earth, eating is a daily necessary activity that cannot be obtained.


    At present, not only Nu Wa is paying attention to this matter, but also many great powers and forces are paying attention to it.


    To tell you the truth, the food that can be eaten on this side of the earth is too tight. Although we are cultivating some food materials by ourselves, the supply is far short of demand.So if some alien races can eat it, that would be great for them.


    What peace!


    What justice!


    Grandma, look at the universe, big fist is the eternal truth.


    Eat some alien ants. What''s the point.


    "Boss, come and have a taste."


    Kayla raised the iron bar with her arm in her hand.


    Many people are nervous about the live video.


    They are also waiting, waiting for cocoa to taste, to see if they can eat it!


    There are even many mythical forces that have decided that as long as cocoa is confirmed to be able to eat, they will book tickets to Gemini as soon as possible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Many ordinary people are inexplicably worried about the future of the three eyed people.


    As Earth people, they are very clear about the nature of human "food". After all, throughout the development of human history, except war, they eat.


    Even, a lot of species, are eaten by humans to the brink of extinction!


    Although coco said that ordinary people of the three eyed people can''t eat it, it''s terrible that only those mythical forces or other people can eat it.


    The reason is very simple, these existence have far more than ordinary people eat


    It''s like coco, the bear child. If she is allowed to eat freely, she can eat ten magic dragons in one meal, as far as the little guy can eat.


    Now, mankind has entered the interstellar age. Ordinary people are very excited about this matter. Those mythical and legendary forces are not interested in it or even participate in it.


    But if we can confirm that many civilized races in the universe can eat it, then this thing will be different.


    Perhaps ordinary people in the countries around the world think that the major forces of myths and legends are very tall, but in fact, we are not clear that the major forces of legends are also suffering from food crisis recently.


    That is to say, not enough food.


    And with the recovery of the earth''s spiritual power day by day, the mythical beings, regardless of their strength, can eat more and more.


    As a result, the land that I thought I had opened up to cultivate and grow food materials seems to have been unable to supply everyone''s belly.


    So This thing Hey, hey, hey


    What''s more, today''s earth, genius treasure is also a serious shortage.


    Those great powers in the East and the west, even if they are small spirits, need to find some talents to improve themselves. At least they need to refine some pills.


    But it''s a pity that resources are scarce now.


    So coco opens up a new way of thinking.


    If alien civilization races can eat, it can be used to refine alchemy, which is a very inevitable thing.


    The universe is so big and there are so many civilized races. If it proves feasible, it will be all living resources.


    So, who can not be excited.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to see whether cocoa can be confirmed, and three eyed people can eat it!


    At the same time, coco needs to say whether there is any spiritual power or energy in these three eyes.


    Otherwise, the road will not work.


    Therefore, at present, cocoa''s live broadcasting room, not only the number of netizens has not decreased, but there are more and more trends.


    Although there are many netizens, because the next thing is too cruel, and back out.


    But because there are many mythical forces, and even alien forces of netizens, constantly calling friends, so that not only there are not a few people in the studio, but also more and more.


    Coco doesn''t care much about that.


    Drop by drop!


    Suddenly, coco saw someone send her a private message.


    The little guy comes up to the camera and a virtual projection screen is taken from the body of the nano insect.


    Coco looked at it and marked it as "Shifu". At the moment, the little guy confirmed that this was a private letter sent to him by his master Nu Wa.


    Click to open the private message.


    [disciple, I''m also watching your live broadcast. I''m very concerned about whether these alien mole ants can eat it. Please confirm for me to see if there is spiritual power and energy in these alien mole ants. Smile. ]


    nods to the camera, and coco turns to keila''s side and asks her to cut a piece of barbecue. Then she takes out a silver octagonal metal instrument from her diagonal bag.


    Soon, the detection had its results.


    , "the old fellow, I just sent a personal letter to me, let me confirm what these three eyes are. Whether the physical power contains spiritual power or energy, what I have been exploring is this. After my exploration, I have come to the conclusion that such a small piece of meat contains a little spiritual power, three special energy sources, that is, the alien and the monk, or the weird, Western size. It''s good for the gods. "


    In the live screen, coco raised the small pieces of meat in his hand.


    And her words, then in the earth''s myth power, strange circles caused a lot of shock.


    In particular, Nu Wa couldn''t sit still. The agent on the opposite side said, "push off my next trip and book a ticket to Gemini for me."


    Although Nuwa is a star, and her daily schedule is slow, compared with other stars, she has great autonomy. After all, she is not an ordinary person, so she can be very willful and act on her own preference.


    As the agent of Nuwa, she dare not limit what she wants to do.


    Because she knew the identity of Nu Wa and what she would end up with if she offended Nu Wa.


    Do you dare to push off the itinerary like this?


    Don''t be kidding!


    But Nuwa can, not only can, also do not need to worry about compensation, all this has someone to help her to deal with, no way, who let her is Nuwa.Live room.


    "I''m going, isn''t it? My idol, Nu Wa, has such a strong taste?"


    "What''s this? Nuwa was born holy and the supreme of the demon world. In ancient times, she ate demons, demons, ghosts, and all kinds of ferocious beasts. Now I want to eat some alien civilization. Anyway, Nuwa doesn''t eat people."


    "What you said above is reasonable. Anyway, it''s not cannibalism. What should we do. Ha ha ha, what''s wrong with aliens? Are they different from chickens, ducks, pigs and cows? If it wasn''t for cocoa testing, ordinary people couldn''t eat it, I would like to eat it. "


    "Weak bubble, we guess, how long can three eyes be eaten and disappear in the long history of the universe?"


    "Hahaha, that''s a good question, but I don''t think it''s going to disappear until it''s eaten. But it''s OK to become an endangered civilized race. No way, I''m just so strong, wahahaha!"


    "It''s a bit unbearable psychologically. After all, these three eyed people are human like civilized races. Looking at them, I always think of ourselves unconsciously."


    "Get out of my way. Is that the Virgin Mary upstairs? I ask you, do you eat meat! Chickens, ducks, fish and cattle all have life. Although they are not humanoid, the truth is the same whether you eat or not. "


    "Yes, what''s wrong with aliens? Extraterrestrials what! They are not human, so they are no different from chicken, duck, fish, cattle and sheep. I support eating! Congratulations on the extra ingredients of the special human diet! It''s a pity that ordinary people can''t eat it. It''s a pity. "


    "Wow! Human beings have just stepped out of the earth and set foot in the universe, are they about to make such a sense of things? Eat aliens Oh, cool! I am supported by the American people! "


    "From today on, Gao Laozhuang will open up the interstellar food department and cultivate all kinds of alien civilization and ethnic food I produce all kinds of organic food in Gao Laozhuang, welcome to buy, QQ Alipay, prestige payment, purchase 1000 credit point William global express mail! "


    Coco did not expect that he was just a whim, but now it has become such a situation.


    But the little guy doesn''t care. It''s just aliens, right.


    However, the three eyed people, especially those in Obsidian Empire, do not know that they have been targeted by human beings and will soon become a capital tragedy.


    After all, there will be special groups on the earth. They are not ordinary people. Compared with those mutant people, they are even more strange


    He put the meat slices into his mouth. While chewing, cocoa said his feelings in the live broadcast: "well, it tastes good. Some of them are similar to beef. They have no fishy smell. They can be regarded as good ingredients. I have a say in this respect. After all, I have eaten a lot of food made of special ingredients."


    Cocoa is not bragging at this point.


    Some time ago, she ate many civilized races in a certain God''s plane world, not to mention the food made of special ingredients such as demons, magic dragon legs and magic dragon eggs in the region, so the little guy really has a big say in this respect, as he said.


    "I know that many people may not accept it psychologically. It doesn''t matter. I have a good suggestion that we can set up a meat processing factory here and directly produce cooked food products. In this way, we don''t have to see any uncomfortable scenes."


    Xiong Hai opened a brain hole and gave such a wonderful suggestion.


    Don''t say, there are a lot of people.


    Among them is Gao Laozhuang.


    As you know, gaolaozhuang has been engaged in the business of agricultural and livestock organic products since the beginning of the world. Therefore, according to Zhu Bajie, President of gaolaozhuang, it is feasible to establish a meat processing enterprise on satellite 1, and even establish a farm at the same time.


    What''s wrong with alien civilization?


    They''re not human, so they don''t need compassion and pity.


    As many people have said, the three eyed alien civilization is no different from the extruded sheep and cattle in the human diet system.


    Some people may say that the three eyes have language.


    Sheep, cattle and pigs can hum, who can understand?


    There is no language translator, three eyes speak, and sheep, cattle and pigs hum almost.


    Anyway, the eaters are ready to go.


    Jin Xiantai discovered the three eyed clan. He planned to keep these guys as coolies, but who would think that because of his daughter''s reason, these three eyed people would soon become food materials.


    Speaking of it, this is really speechless.


    But then again, which civilization in the universe is the best to eat, needless to say, it must be human beings.


    What dare humans eat?


    It''s not nice to say that some strange guys even eat Shi and drink urine. You can see it from here.


    Therefore, the human like universe civilization race is nothing to human beings.


    However, star one is the planet of American power, so it is more troublesome for the eastern eaters to come here.But it''s hard for those special eaters.


    After all, they''re not ordinary people, are they.


    What''s more, cocoa confirmed that in addition to the amount of lead in their blood and body, the three eyed people on satellite 1 do contain a wealth of spiritual power and energy sources, which is the root of attracting those special eaters.


    Maybe it''s a little too cruel.


    But when you think about it, it''s really nothing.


    When humans eat pigs, cows and sheep, they have no sympathy.


    In fact, in the universe, this kind of thing is not uncommon, but just a little ignorant of human beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "We are willing to surrender, willing to surrender unconditionally!"


    On the planet temporarily named "punk star" by Jin Xiantai, the octopus civilization has been unable to resist Jin Xiantai''s attack, and finally chose to surrender after losing tens of millions of troops.


    Of course, they can''t do without surrender. After all, Jin Xiantai has hit the "United Nations" side of Octopus civilization. As long as they are not idiots, they can already see what will happen if they do not surrender.


    Octopus proud of the heavy weapons, there is no way to destroy human zagu mecha, on the contrary, in front of the zagu robot, octopus so-called Steampunk version of the robot, like a child''s toy.


    Therefore, even if Jin Xiantai had only 10000 of them, they must have become tragedies after releasing the firepower and limiting the power output.


    And also a good experience, from the earth''s technological power.


    Although Jin Xiantai dare not say that the science and technology mastered by human beings is the most advanced among many civilizations in the universe, it is at least too much stronger than the level of Octopus civilization.


    At the beginning, Jin Xiantai was a bit conservative. After all, he didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. He was worried that the octopus would have any special weapons or racial talents.


    However, after testing for a while, Jin Xiantai found that the octopus man did not have the things he was worried about, and his military technology level was also very low. Thus, Jin Xiantai must have nothing to worry about. Even if he let go of his hands and feet to clean up the octopus people, Jin Xiantai had no worries.


    As Jin Xiantai and his colleagues let go, the situation is bound to become very different.


    At first, they were a little afraid of their hands and feet, so they felt that they could fight against it twice. But with Jin Xiantai, they had no worries and took the initiative to attack the octopus civilization countries. Only after the octopus people realized that things were not as good as they thought.


    Their own weapons and equipment can not threaten the invaders. The zagu mecha controlled by the invaders is very strong, not to mention, the power of the weapons they hold is also amazing, which is not comparable to the weapons on our side.


    It''s not surprising that octopus people think so.


    You know, are they weapons used, or are they the same kind of shot guns like the old model on earth.


    It is conceivable that this kind of weapon can be used for the upper zagu mecha


    Therefore, ten thousand people were divided into 100 small teams by Jin Xiantai, and these 100 small teams involved the whole Octopus civilization into the fire of war.


    And no matter what kind of attack or counterattack from the octopus, or even ambush all kinds of battles, Jin Xiantai has never lost. He scared the octopus with his total victory.


    With the passage of time, octopus people will gradually stop.


    Because many countries of Octopus people have been occupied by Jin Xiantai, and those countries have chosen to surrender to Jin Xiantai and become the running dogs of human beings. In turn, they have also set up dogleg regiments with guns aimed at their compatriots.


    Since then, the situation has been changing.


    Originally, the octopus civilization countries united and were not the opponents of human beings. Now, more than half of Octopus people have joined Jin Xiantai''s side. They have become dogleg and turn around to kill their own compatriots. Is there still a war like this?


    Obviously, as long as you are not a fool, you can foresee what the future will be like.


    So in this situation, as long as you are not an idiot or a fool, you should know how to make a wise choice.


    Surrender is the smartest choice.


    What else can I do.


    We can''t know clearly that we can''t accept it, but we have to insist on it?


    If so, then the octopus civilization will really be destroyed.


    As a civilized race, octopus people are not fools. They are also afraid of death. They are not so fearless, so it is normal to make such a choice as surrender.


    In addition, they also presented their names.


    The father and son, who started the crime, have been caught and sent to Jin Xiantai.


    The emperor and Prince of the most powerful country of Octopus civilization have become prisoners, and their fate is in the hands of Jin Xiantai.


    In the room, whoa Gong!


    In the high-level circles of Octopus civilization countries, a prince who has always been rebellious and civilized is now crawling at Jin Xiantai''s feet, constantly saying something to Jin Xiantai.


    Through the translation of the language translator, Jin Xiantai can hear clearly that this guy is imploring himself to let go of it, and constantly says that he is wrong and should not be what.


    However, Jin Xiantai was not affected at all.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Xiantai has no pity for alien civilization.


    What''s more, the guy with painful fluid in front of him killed his Italian emissary and ate him after killing the unfortunate guy, which was unacceptable to Jin Xiantai.


    Although not Chinese, but after all, the messenger is human.Now that the earth has entered the interstellar age, Jin Xiantai also feels that he can''t use ethnicity to distinguish some things. After all, in the face of many civilizations in the universe, human beings are human beings, and others don''t care if you are human beings.


    So, the emissary who died represents all mankind!


    At least, it also represents the imperial camp, a human power that can control half of the earth''s countries. Since the guy in front of him killed the emissary and ate him, it would be the mortal enemy of mankind.


    At the same time, it is also doomed that it will not have a way to live!


    Joke!


    If we let it go, would the emissary die in vain?


    At the same time, it will appear that human beings are cowardly!


    Pity and sympathy can be, but never applied to this guy, absolutely not!


    All the people present were not moved by the tearful guys. They watched the poor performance one by one.


    Through the description of some doglegs, basically, Jin Xiantai and his colleagues had a general understanding of the goods.


    As the prince of the strongest Octopus civilization country, the reputation of this product in the whole civilization is also smelly.


    He behaved perversely, was cruel by nature, and had done many evil things.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between its father, the goods would have been killed by people. Where can we live.


    Now, even its father is useless.


    So, this guy shows a different side.


    And this side, it has never been shown in front of people.


    For a long time, it has behaved very perversely, act recklessly, and be magnanimous, but today it is quite afraid of death, and it is completely like two people at ordinary times.


    Therefore, the octopus people who had taken refuge in Jin Xiantai found that this guy was just like this, no, even worse than those ordinary Octopus people at the bottom. They had no courage at all.


    If it wasn''t for a good father and a good reincarnation, it would be the kind of scum at the bottom, even worse than the slag.


    At least, those ordinary Octopus people at the bottom, in such a situation, can also understand what kind of situation they are facing.


    But I can''t see the goods clearly.


    I don''t know where it comes from. I think these invaders will let it go?


    Is it handsome?


    Bullshit!


    Even in the octopus aesthetic, the product''s appearance is ugly.


    "Kill it, eat fried Octopus tonight!"


    Jin Xiantai is also very cruel to this guy. After all, he has a human life in his hands. As the commander of the space exploration team, Jin Xiantai must give an account to tens of thousands of people under his command. At the same time, these people also represent human beings to some extent.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai must show a tough and vicious side. In addition to giving an account to the team members, Jin Xiantai is also used to frighten Octopus people and let them know that human beings are not easy to be provoked and very cruel.


    The original thought that his order made other members of the exploration team very uneasy, at least psychologically unacceptable.


    But soon, Jin Xiantai found that everyone didn''t seem to be upset. Even Serena and the agent didn''t have too much mood swings. Hally was staring at the goods that were constantly pleading, her eyes flashed and she kept swallowing.


    To tell you the truth, people who ignore octopus can speak. They are civilized races. Besides their clothes, these guys are really no different from those octopus in Shanghai on earth.


    At most, there is an extra slim like body, and it is bigger than the average octopus.


    As long as you can ignore the above things and eat Octopus as food, there is nothing wrong with this.


    Of course, after all, it is a civilized race, which is different from the octopus in the earth sea.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be a little difference in the internal structure of their bodies.


    But if the chef handles it well, there should be no problem.


    "Don''t you think my orders are cruel


    See all people are not so big reaction, this let Jin Xiantai can not help but in the internal communication band, asked such a sentence.


    Indeed, Jin Xiantai himself feels very cruel. After all, he wants to cook an alien civilization wisdom race as food and eat it. If it is ordinary people, they will feel a little uncomfortable psychologically.


    But now everyone is very calm, which makes Jin Xiantai very puzzled.


    Especially Serena and Demi are the two girls. As for Harry, she is a very cruel girl, so she must be different from Serena and Demi. Therefore, Jin Xiantai is too lazy to ask her.


    It was not the girls who responded to Jin Xiantai the fastest, but an Italian zagu fighter.


    "Sir, how about whether they are intelligent races in our eyes? If we leave this point aside, they are no different from chicken, duck, fish and cattle in our human food. Besides, since this guy has done something, he should bear the corresponding results. It is too cheap to simply kill him, so I support your decision!""That''s right. We support the chief!"


    "What''s wrong with aliens! Who says aliens can''t eat! I''m going to eat it. This guy is not small. I''m going to roast it in one piece


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Cocoa in the first star, set off the tip of the universe on the wind.


    Coincidentally, as a father, Jin Xiantai also wants to eat an octopus civilized guy and share it with all the human explorers.


    But there are some differences between father and daughter. Cocoa itself is a heavy food. She is more curious and playful on star one, and Jin Xiantai is here for revenge.


    After all, the octopus prince, the messenger who killed the man, ate him.


    Therefore, the starting point of father and daughter is not the same.


    The "punk" planet has been brought into the hands of Jin Xiantai and has become a planet controlled by the imperial camp. The octopus civilization on this planet has been completely conquered by Jin Xiantai and they have become slaves of mankind.


    Although the octopus people have surrendered, Jin Xiantai still has a lot to do. After all, they want to set up new rules and regulations here to ensure the rule and management of octopus.


    To tell you the truth, these Octopus people are very good labor force, but the mineral Star side is very lack of labor.


    What''s more, before they retaliated against the octopus civilization, Jin Xiantai contacted earth Washington and informed them of their own plans and plans. This attracted the attention of many capital forces who wanted to control the mining rights of the mineral star.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s plan, the space exploration team conquered the octopus civilization, turned them into slaves, and sold them to the capital forces that finally obtained the mining rights of the mineral star, so as to make some extra money and welfare for themselves. This is very feasible.


    Although there is still some hesitation in Washington, those capital forces who are staring at the mineral star basically agree with Jin Xiantai''s plan. Even in private, some people have begun to contact Jin Xiantai and Qiao an on earth.


    In Washington, it is understandable that politicians have to worry about many aspects. They have to consider the impact of public opinion and morality, so it is not good to make a decision in this way for a while.


    But it''s a political consideration.


    In fact, the politicians would not care if the octopus became a slave and died in the dark on the mineral planet.


    These guys are blacker than others. They can''t be politicians if they don''t, can they.


    In a word, the life and death of Octopus people have nothing to do with themselves.


    It''s just that the politicians in Washington have to act like this in order to be accountable to the public and look great and upright.


    But capitalists are different.


    They don''t care what the public thinks. They care about profit and cost.


    Octopus slaves can reduce costs and make more money for those who acquire mineral stars, which is the focus of their attention.


    They don''t care about the life and death of octopus.


    Just alien primitive race, why do they care?


    Despite the fact that the earth has entered the 21st century, it is no longer the era of great navigation.


    But for these capitalists in the west, as long as they can reduce costs and earn more profits, they would rather turn the interstellar age into a new "era of great navigation" and make a fortune on the bones of those primitive civilizations.


    As for Jin Xiantai, he will not worry about these. What he wants to worry about is the welfare of the members of the space exploration team and the stability of his commander''s position. At the same time, he should try his best to make all members of the space exploration team willing to obey himself.


    Don''t think that he has become a commander. Everyone will really obey him.


    Tens of thousands of people, tens of thousands of small abacus, carefully think, who can be so sure.


    At least Jin Xiantai doesn''t think so.


    It is not without Yin and Yang.


    After all, the members of the whole exploration team are from the Empire camp led by the United States. Everyone comes from all countries in the camp. Who can''t be careful.


    There is no big problem in the general direction. Listen to Jin Xiantai, but if there is a big conflict, it will not be.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai wants to use interests to tie them together with himself, and at the same time, it also causes ideological division within them.


    That''s what Harry taught him secretly.


    I have to say, Hally is really bad.


    When the octopus civilization system on punk star changed, Jin Xiantai left it to Hally to lead. He believed that with the bad water in her belly, he could not worry about anything.


    And Halle can also understand her intention to make the octopus civilization no longer possible to rise. At the same time, she will become a slave of human beings and honestly dedicate herself to the mineral star in the future, bleeding, sweating and sacrificing.


    Kim hyuntai and Demi and Selena returned to the ship, while Harry stayed at punk.


    Back in the ship, Kim called Andrew in and asked him about the power of the ship.


    After all, they have been out for quite a long time, and they can''t go on such endless exploration. Moreover, their team of explorers is an experimental exploration of the deep space of the universe.Therefore, Jin Xiantai plans to return to earth. As long as Halle has finished the task of Octopus civilization, he will return home with the space exploration team.


    In fact, it is not just Jin Xiantai who has this plan. The Chinese space exploration team has also turned around and started to return to earth.


    It is the first time for us to carry out space exploration. It is impossible to go too far. It means that we can only make an experimental trip. Moreover, this experimental space exploration has made good achievements in both the Federation led by China and the imperial camp led by the United States.


    Both of them have conquered many alien civilization races and discovered many habitable planets for human beings. Such gains are totally beyond expectation.


    What''s more, with the number of people now owned by mankind and the technology of celestial civilization, they are not enough to support further development.


    It will take a lot of time to digest the discovered planets and civilizations.


    It''s not a good thing to be a fat man at one go.


    At the very least, humans need time to digest all this.


    This is also very helpless.


    After all, human civilization is still very young, and has just entered the era level of the starry sky, so it is not surprising that there will be such trouble.


    But the human brain must be sober, this time must not be too careless, think how great they are, but it will bring a lot of trouble.


    Jin Xiantai''s head is very clear, so he decided to go back to the earth when things are done here.


    It is believed that in a long time, humans will be busy enough to digest the Gemini, mineral and punk galaxies.


    Therefore, on the other side of the earth, the main energy of all countries will be on this, and on the matter of emigrating to other planets.


    This is also good. At least, there will be no disputes among the countries on the earth. At the same time, the original regional wars will disappear. Human beings will focus all their attention on the universe.


    Therefore, this is definitely a great good thing for the human beings on earth, those related to armed conflict on the earth.


    Back in the spaceship, Jin Xiantai stayed in his simple and spacious office and enjoyed the starry sky in this star field.


    Meanwhile, Anna is still working on her creation.


    Jin Xiantai has no interest in this novel.


    However, Jin Xiantai also heard Selena mention it. It seems that Selena''s 18 prohibitions spread among the members of the space exploration team. After all, it has won a lot of fans, many of whom are women.


    Jin Xiantai feels that he can''t understand the world more and more. Why do so many girls like novels written by the 18th ban?


    He didn''t understand.


    There are fairy Nana''s novels on sale in the bookstores in the commercial areas of leisure cities inside the spaceship, and they have brought her good profits.


    Many members of the exploration team will buy her books if they have some spare money.


    Jin Xiantai was curious and bought several episodes. He found that the world frame of Nana''s 18 forbidden novels was the same as that of the space exploration team.


    The hero, also known as William, is a fleet commander of human civilization in a certain time and space.


    In the beginning of the novel, it is the human commander who conquers an alien civilization dominated by elves and takes possession of the fairy princess of this civilization by violence Nana


    From then on, the human commander William, and the fairy princess Nana, began the eighteen forbidden dark sadism.


    Nana''s writing style is quite good. Some scenes of the eighteen prohibitions make people blood boil. It is easy for readers who do not know their real identity to think that the author of such a novel is a rather obscene pornographic maniac.


    But in fact, who would have thought that Nana was such a beautiful, good figure fairy sister paper!


    That''s true. Elves don''t look good.


    Nana''s fairy princess is an M, and the commander of the human fleet is a heavy S. with the progress of the plot, commander William conquers one star civilization after another. At the same time, he uses the big X in his crotch to occupy one civilized beauty after another and open a dark crystal palace.


    Of course, as the protagonist, the fairy princess must be the first hostess. No matter what kind of scene of the eighteen prohibitions, she is bound to appear. Moreover, Nana also focuses on her psychological changes and activities, which makes people unable to stop.


    After reading Nana''s novel, Jin Xiantai is speechless.


    Although he knew that Nana wrote eighteen prohibitions, he did not expect that Anna wrote eighteen prohibitions so brilliantly


    "Nana, haven''t you finished your novel yet?"


    Looking at the fairy sister paper that he was writing at his desk not far away, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help asking.


    Nana didn''t look up. She wrote hard and replied: "not yet. I just thought of a routine. The man named William learned a separation skill of interstellar civilization, so she used this skill to abuse the female master and opened her chrysanthemum..."Jin Xiantai''s eyelids twitched for a moment, then turned to enjoy his starry scenery. He felt that he should not ask Nana these words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    "There is not much energy, but it is enough for us to return to the earth. If we continue to move forward, we will certainly not have enough energy. Of course, if you ask me, I will definitely be able to solve this small trouble."


    Andrew came to Kim''s office and gave him a little briefing on energy.


    It''s impossible to move on. Even if he can let Andrew solve this small problem, Jin Xiantai is not willing to continue.


    After all, this space exploration, to a large extent, was adventurous and experimental. After all, Andrew nodded at the speech and admitted that Jin Xiantai''s words were true.


    From Andrew''s point of view, it will take a long time for us to digest these discovered planets in terms of the existing technological level and technological level of mankind.


    After all, human beings are not at the level of super civilization. They are just the low-level civilizations that have just opened the interstellar age. This is very good.


    It is like this, also thanks to their own miss coco, in the back of a push it.


    If you didn''t have the help of your own miss coco, you can get the spirit civilization in StarCraft and provide so many technologies to human beings. It is not so easy to start the interstellar age with the technological level of human beings in different time and space.


    At least, it will take hundreds of years.


    Therefore, the human beings here have a lot to take advantage of.


    "Young master, after we leave, will these Octopus people..."


    Andrew is not so good at Octopus people. Just like octopus people think they are ugly, Andrew, who is like slim, thinks Octopus people are ugly, especially their tentacles.


    When Andrew mentioned this, Kim knew what he was worried about.


    After pondering for a while, Jin Xiantai said to Andrew, "I''ll leave a red police base car here. With the red police base here, I don''t think these octopus can turn up any big waves. In terms of the level of technology they master, to be honest, that''s a joke."


    Jin Xiantai''s words are not bragging. They can''t be compared with those super civilizations. However, compared with the octopus civilization, human beings are still superior.


    Not to mention that Jin Xiantai will leave behind the black technology product "red police base". With this thing, octopus people can''t afford to turn over big waves, just as Jin Xiantai said.


    It''s very simple. There are red police base cars in the building of batch genetic human soldier incubators. As long as there are a certain number of these red alert gene human soldiers, they can brutally fight these Octopus people.


    So, even if Jin Xiantai and his followers turn around the earth, it is impossible for Octopus people to make earthquakes here. As long as they dare to do so, the red police base will kill them every minute.


    I have to say that it was a very troublesome thing. With the black technology "red police base" provided by cocoa, these troubles will not be so troublesome or even a problem.


    Now, the red police base has been left on two planets by Jin Xiantai, one is the mineral star and the other is the defense star of Gemini galaxy. Then there will be another one on the octopus planet, that is, three.


    Three red police base cars can control the situation of three planets.


    After all, in addition to the defense star, the civilization races found on the planet where mineral star and octopus man are located are too primitive. Therefore, the gene man soldiers produced by the red police base can suppress them and cope with all kinds of emergencies.


    This makes the human side a lot easier.


    At the same time, it also eliminates the need for Jin Xiantai to leave the space exploration team zagu mecha infantry on these planets.


    Even, there''s no need for real human adventures to stay.


    Of course, to the outside world, Jin Xiantai claims that the genetic human soldiers produced by the incubator built by the red police base are mercenaries hired by themselves.


    In this way, there is no flaw to be seen.


    "If the US Camp wants to digest and develop these planets, it will take at least 10 years, which means that there will be no such exploration and adventure in this decade."


    Jin Xiantai has his own assessment of this issue.


    Indeed, to digest these planets right now, humans have to do their best.


    Under such circumstances, it would be a very brain handicap to continue to explore and take risks.


    Only by digesting these planets and integrating them into the earth system can we continue to explore and venture into the universe.


    Or what about the planets?


    Keep it or not develop it?


    Isn''t that a joke!


    If you want to be a fat man, if you don''t get fat, you will get into trouble.


    As long as the senior leaders of China and the United States are not mentally disabled, they will never do so.


    Jin Xiantai has almost foreseen this.And it''s the smartest choice.


    "In this way, the young master can have ten years of leisure time. I think it''s very good."


    Andrew was very happy to hear Jin Xiantai''s judgment. At the same time, he also felt that Jin Xiantai''s judgment was very accurate. After all, Andrew himself also saw this matter.


    Kim Hyun Tai is on board, chatting with Andrew.


    On punk star, Haley is busy planning new rules and regulations that need to be followed by Octopus people, and the new rules and regulations are designed to make them into mental slaves.


    First of all, octopus children, from now on, can''t learn any knowledge except some necessary knowledge and skills, even their original Steampunk level knowledge.


    What I can learn is how to mine and how to use simple mining equipment.


    It can be predicted that the octopus civilization will be completely destroyed within a few years after the implementation of this routine, and all the octopus people who submit to the feet of human beings will become illiterate.


    In order to implement this system, Halle announced that if anyone is found not to comply with this rule, all the people will be executed and their families and relatives will sit together.


    On the winner''s side, Haley felt there was nothing wrong with that.


    After all, it''s good for humanity.


    What do Octopus people do when they learn to be so smart.


    It''s going to make them stupid slaves. They just have to obey, don''t they.


    If anyone has brain damage, let them learn advanced human technology, what if those guys learn technology and start to hate human beings?


    It''s not out of the question.


    Moreover, octopus people don''t need to work from now on. They have three meals a day from the red police base. The food is synthetic liquid food, which ensures that they don''t starve to death and are not too malnourished.


    Basically, it''s like raising pigs.


    Before long, these Octopus people will become muddleheaded and have no more thoughts.


    Of course, Halle is very clear that not all octopus will accept their fate. Among these octopus who have already surrendered, some guys will jump out to resist, or even organize some resistance forces.


    It doesn''t matter. If such guys jump out and kill them, it''s easy to solve, isn''t it.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance, which is a sure thing.


    Since octopus is a civilized race, even if their civilization level is too low, they have evolved into a civilized race with wisdom.


    Therefore, when they are reduced to such a level, it is absolutely impossible to say that they have no idea.


    So, Haley''s waiting for some guys to jump out.


    Of course, this is not going to happen right now. After all, octopus people have just surrendered to human beings and have seen the power and brutality of human beings.


    Only with the passage of time, the octopus slowly forget these things, and the pressure of human beings to rule them increases, can this kind of thing happen.


    So, Haley has to prepare for the rainy day!


    Because of Halle''s pig raising plan, octopus people are not allowed to eat by themselves. In any case, there are three fixed-point meals a day, so there is no need to cook and eat by themselves.


    Therefore, octopus people are not allowed to keep knives and cooking equipment. All these things have to be turned in and destroyed.


    The whole Octopus city has been destroyed. Even if it is not attacked by war, Halle will send a team of zagu mecha infantry to destroy it. In short, she wants to destroy the city of octopus and let the octopus return to the level of primitive times.


    In this way, the city was destroyed, and the homeless Octopus dug their nests in the wild, or earthen kilns to shelter themselves from the wind and rain, or to settle down with their families. The city was completely destroyed.


    The original technical workers, such as engineers, blacksmiths, teachers and so on, were selected and held together in separate groups.


    In short, Haley needs to make sure that the octopus civilization''s Steampunk technology will disappear in a few years.


    Without these people, the culture and technology level of Octopus people will inevitably break down.


    As long as this time goes on, it won''t take many years for the octopus civilization to end completely.


    Harry''s plan, Kim Hyun Tai, is clear.


    But he didn''t mean to stop it.


    Anyway, he won''t pity the octopus.


    Because Jin Xiantai knows very well that his buttocks should be put right. First of all, he is human


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    As time goes by, Jin Xiantai is on the spaceship, so I don''t feel so clear about it. Because the spaceship is in outer space, there is no sunrise, sunset and dusk dawn here. There are only eternal stars and dark stars. This kind of scenery will make people numb from the initial shock to nothing.


    As a result, the concept of time is sometimes lost on ships.


    This is very different from that on the planet''s surface.


    After being selected, members of the space exploration team have received psychological counseling and training in relevant aspects. Therefore, we have no special feelings about this. If an ordinary person is in such an environment, it is estimated that they can collapse because of this monotonous environment.


    This is why when building the spaceship, a part of space will be reserved to create the kind of urban street environment on earth, so as to let everyone ease their spirits and good emotions, and have a place for entertainment and venting.


    Since human beings have not fully understood the technology of StarCraft civilization, they can only use such a low-level way to build the relaxation and leisure space part in the spaceship. If we can fully master the technology provided by starspirit, then we can use space folding technology to expand and build this part of spaceship.


    In that way, the people on board will have more leisure and relaxation areas, more space for activities, and even the energy and weapons loaded will be greatly improved.


    Super civilizations master such a level of technology. Their star fortresses are very large in size, some of them are comparable to a planet. However, after the use of Space folding and expansion technology in the interior of this thing, it can carry more warships and more personnel.


    Therefore, it is a fact that tens of billions of people live and live in such a mobile star fortress.


    Not to mention anything else, this kind of star fortress is enough to make human beings unable to bear it.


    Regardless of the advantages and disadvantages of weapons and equipment, the warships and population carried by the fortress alone can ensure that the other side has the ability to fight continuously, and can even fight close to the door of human beings.


    So, when the zetarians came to New York, they just opened a black hole, which is very lucky for human beings.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Hilda, who let the black hole continue to transmit the zetatary army, then the last such star fortress would have appeared.


    Thanks to Hilda, they helped the aegis bureau at the critical moment, which enabled the avenger team to destroy the black hole transmission channel, cut off the subsequent military strength of the zetarians, and avoided the crisis of confidence.


    Speaking of it, this is quite frightening.


    With the passage of time, it has been almost done for Hally to rectify the octopus civilization on punk star.


    Through daily satellite detection, Jin Xiantai found that Halle made those Octopus people look like primitive civilization, and now they live in tents or in burrows and caves.


    At the same time, the cities built by Octopus people on the planet were destroyed one by one.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is a little egg pain.


    But he won''t stop Hally from doing so because he knows exactly what she''s going to do.


    The red police base vehicle has been launched on punk star, and in these days, 100000 gene soldier incubators have been built, and a small modern town has been built.


    According to the satellite images, the town is about 10 square kilometers in diameter, and there are more than 50 meters high and 10 meters thick walls on the periphery, which is obviously used to guard against possible emergencies.


    And this small town seems to be the management center of human ruling octopus.


    However, Jin Xiantai will not leave human beings, so it can only be entrusted to the red police base for the time being. However, because the red police base does not have to worry about loyalty, there is no hidden worry about this arrangement.


    When Jin Xiantai returns to the earth, he will send someone from Washington.


    But one thing is that the manager is the manager, and the octopus is the property of the whole space exploration team. These Octopus people are going to sell money, and the money they sell will be shared by all members of the space exploration team.


    This business is very profitable, and it is not a one-off deal. It can last for a long time.


    You know, octopus people can have offspring, which means that human beings have an endless source of slaves, and Jin Xiantai can earn money through this business.


    In the future, as humans expand their control of the astral domain, the business of Octopus slaves will certainly be better.


    Not only did Kim see this, but other officers in the exploration team saw it.


    Therefore, we will support Jin Xiantai so much.


    Who doesn''t want to be rich.


    What''s more, selling aliens can''t really make you uncomfortable psychologically.


    Things on punk star, under the efforts of Hally, have begun to end a little bit.


    Then they can go home and return to earth.


    But Jin Xiantai, far away from punk, didn''t know that there was a huge demonstration on earth, criticizing and opposing what he and the exploration team had done, and his reputation was stinking.Moreover, the cocoa of eating three eyed people live on gemini-1 has also become the target of abuse and attack by the marchers. Jin Xiantai and his daughter have become the dregs of human beings, the antagonists of many civilizations and peace in the universe, and the scum of human beings on earth


    Octopus people''s side of the matter, do not know how, spread out.


    Originally, most ordinary people didn''t feel anything about it. After all, octopus people are aliens. They become slaves of human beings and can contribute to the rise of human beings. What''s wrong with this.


    But I don''t know what happened. Soon after the news came out, the big cities of the Empire camp set off waves of agitation. Many people took to the streets, holding high the caricature figures of Jin Xiantai and his daughter, or very direct abusive slogans, and started a huge parade.


    Moreover, the marchers also publicized their ideas to the onlookers, saying that the father and daughter of Jin Xiantai not only discredited all human beings, but also turned mankind into a cruel, dark and evil civilized race among many civilized races in the universe


    In a word, Jin Xiantai and his daughter are guilty and extremely guilty. They should commit suicide to thank the universe!


    And behind all this, ebony throat is actually leading and promoting.


    Ebony throat has been separated from the MLM organization and put his energy back on his task.


    For the space exploration team''s news, ebony throat did not relax at all, holding a large number of inside top secret information.


    With the ability and means of ebony throat, it is not difficult to master these top secrets.


    It is precisely because of this information that ebony throat is worried that human beings may become extremely aggressive, because it wants to see human beings become mentally disabled and become cowardly, but now these are what it does not want to see.


    Therefore, ebony throat stepped up the promotion, leading the current trend.


    It doesn''t know Jin Xiantai, but it thinks that what Jin Xiantai has done is very beneficial to human beings. Even his set of means and methods are also very important for human beings to become strong.


    Ebony throat is very clear that the rise of many powerful civilizations in the universe is not mild, all of them are bloody, stepping on the bones of other civilizations.


    Now, humans are showing that.


    At present, mieba is at war with the celestial forces in the universe, and we don''t care about the human side. After all, no matter how powerful mieba is, its energy is limited.


    In addition, the power of the universe and the gods is not weak, and they fight against the tyrants.


    The two sides fought, and the civilized races under their command also participated in the fight. The war swept through countless galactic star regions, and the war of this scale could not be finished for hundreds of years at least.


    What if human beings rise in these hundreds of years?


    This is what ebony throat is worried about. It doesn''t want to see.


    The hero of the enemy, the enemy of our enemy!


    Although ebony throat has never heard of this earth saying, it knows this meaning.


    Therefore, it is necessary to curb the warlike thinking of human beings and make them believe in love and peace


    It can be imagined that human beings who believe in love and peace can not be sure of their rise.


    It will be much easier when we have the energy to find trouble with the earth after the end of the dispute with the gods of the universe.


    This is the mission of my own coming to earth.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to set an example for mankind is the goal of ebony throat.


    For now, Kim and his daughter are its targets.


    Can''t help, who let Jin Xiantai father and daughter performance too conspicuous.


    Ebony throat is hard to pay attention to.


    Especially coco, a child, is so cruel that he treats alien races as food.


    To tell you the truth, ebony throat was scared.


    Of course, ebony throat also needs to admit that there are many such civilizations in the universe, and the saying that the weak eat the strong is an irrefutable truth in the view of many civilization races in the universe.


    Ebony throat knows a lot about food culture, and some of them are even more ferocious than cocoa.


    However, ebony throat can not allow such thoughts to appear in human beings, absolutely not!


    Therefore, cocoa has become the dregs of human beings, a little girl who smears human faces. Even because of her actions, human beings will become the evil existence in the eyes of many civilized races in the universe.


    Many people believe in the truth.


    After all, on the earth in different time and space, there are many Madonnas in both East and west countries.


    Eat dog meat will be yelled to kill, so don''t say eat aliens!


    For a time, the original animal protection organizations, dog and Cat Clubs and other organizations in eastern and Western countries have all united to overthrow the cocoa that can be eaten by the three eyed people and protect the three eyed aliens on satellite 1!


    Speaking of it, this is really funny, but also a little sad!


    But ebony throat didn''t think that coco was not an ordinary bear child. She was also powerful behind her, and her power was not small.


    So, as the people in the demonstrations couldn''t help themselves, the forces behind coco began to act.First of all, countless bear children began to abuse those who were against cocoa on the Internet, and even more bear children took direct actions. They searched for those children who abused cocoa, went to school to beat each other, and left behind arrogantly and left "really? The name "Hydra" shocked everyone with this.


    In this way, the "true nine headed snake" organization, which has been active on the Internet and is organized by the children of bears around the world, has officially stepped onto the stage of history.


    At the same time, Huaxia cocoa''s "invincible stream of great killers" is also in action


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    There are many puppets of ebony throat, and these puppets can also affect some other human beings. Therefore, if the two figures are added up, it means that ebony throat has inspired many human beings, thus setting off this storm of public opinion, and even involving many ordinary people.


    This is not surprising.


    Although the central idea of the trend of public opinion that ebony throat explained is very wonderful, it is not unreasonable.


    Coco''s behavior and performance on satellite 1 will indeed make many people dislike, or even disgust them. If the author of online novels writes this way, a large number of readers will abandon the books.


    People are different from people.


    Although the little guy thinks it''s nothing, and the three eyed people are still aliens, it''s impossible for her to agree with her.


    Although they have different appearance from human beings, they are still human like alien civilization, and have some similarities with human beings.


    Therefore, cocoa''s treatment of them will really make many people feel as if they are suffering from such a miserable situation.


    It''s hypocrisy or Notre Dame.


    After all, it''s very unpleasant.


    It''s just like Westerners like to eat steak, but they don''t want to see how a cow is slaughtered and killed. They think that this can reduce the uneasiness and pity in their hearts, and then eat their favorite steak with ease. This is a truth.


    After all, slaughterhouses really make a lot of people uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Coco''s performance and behavior will make other alien civilization races think of human beings?


    Do you think human beings are cruel? Brutal?


    Even put human beings in the race camp of evil civilization?


    Human beings love peace and justice.


    If only because of this, other alien civilization races think that human beings are very bad, this is very wrong.


    Therefore, we should criticize cocoa, a bear child, and call on all people not to learn cocoa.


    The truth is right.


    But the problem is that the people who marched and demonstrated, shouting to kill coco and dismember her to pieces, was too much.


    It''s like coco did something outrageous.


    All in all, isn''t it just the little guy who''s troubling the aliens.


    To tell you the truth, cocoa plagues aliens. What are human beings doing so excited?


    It really doesn''t make sense.


    At the very least, cocoa doesn''t harm human beings.


    Human beings can enter the interstellar age, which is promoted by cocoa.


    Without cocoa, it would have taken hundreds of years for the earth people on the other side of space and time to open the interstellar age.


    Of course, the reason why the tide will become more and more fierce is that there are some guys with ulterior motives who are either hostile to the rich, or blindly following, or planning to sneak into it to fish in troubled waters.


    They are people who really want things to get big.


    Because only when there is a big disturbance and chaos can they find a chance to take advantage of it.


    For example, get a beating, smashing, robbing or something.


    Don''t doubt, such devious people do exist, and there are quite a few.


    The world doesn''t exist for such things as loafers and punks.


    And these guys are still the main force of the demonstration.


    Fortunately at this time, coco was taken to the Gemini galaxy by Annie, and I was not on earth.


    Otherwise, there will be big trouble.


    Although bear children listen to their father''s words, they will not make mischief on the earth, and they are basically to harm the creatures in the multi universe plane world. But who can guarantee that when bear children find out that they are actually organized against themselves and clamour to break themselves up into pieces, and claim that they are the sinners of human beings on earth, they will not get angry!


    If you''re a normal bear kid, it''s OK even if you''re angry.


    But cocoa is the same!


    If the bear child gets angry, the earth will collapse, and the human beings in different time and space will perish from then on.


    This is not really a joke bragging, the little guy has such strength, she can easily do this.


    Just because he knew how tough coco was, Jin Xiantai, as a father, would tell his daughter again and again that if he wanted to play, he should not play in the earth of different time and space.


    It''s very simple. I''m afraid that the bear boy will play. If you accidentally blow up the earth, what will you do.


    Of course, in addition to cocoa, bear''s father, Jin Xiantai, has also become a role in the whirlpool of public opinion. He led the space exploration team to discover a livable planet and conquer the aborigines. This is a good thing in itself.


    For human beings, it is not allowed to see what means he uses. After all, the results are beneficial to all human beings.


    But some people don''t think so.


    They think it is a shame that Jin Xiantai conquered the aborigines by force or in some shameful ways.He should use the concept of love and peace to influence those alien civilization races, so that they are willing to be friends with mankind


    To be honest, this kind of person is brain damage.


    However, there are many people who support this argument, which makes people laugh and cry.


    So, Jin Xiantai has become a scum.


    As a scum''s daughter, coco must also be a scum.


    In any case, balabalabala, the chief culprit of human beings


    However, demonstrations and demonstrations can not have any impact on Jin Xiantai and coco. The senior leaders of various countries are not idiots, nor are they mentally disabled.


    Although most countries in the imperial camp led by the United States are so-called "democratic" countries, they need to pay attention to the opinions and attitudes of the people to a great extent.


    But now, with the opening of the interstellar age and the operation of the United States behind it, the high-level members of the whole camp have privately unified their ideas and decided to really build the camp into an empire.


    Yes, regardless of what western countries say about democracy, in fact, those who really control the operation and lifeline of the state are fundamentally conservative and feudal, but the general public are not clear about it.


    After all, Westerners say one thing and do another. It has always been very slippery, and it is not surprising that some mentally retarded people have been fooled.


    Democracy?


    Hey, hey!


    Westerners say democracy is bullshit.


    Who believes in this is stupid!


    Of course, such a fool is not without, which is really speechless to the extreme.


    Well, with the United States led camp, countries have secretly planned to unite to form an empire, so of course they will not bring down Jin Xiantai, who has become a vested interest.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai''s performance is in line with the taste of those hawkish elites in various countries. They all support Jin Xiantai''s doing so.


    At the same time, the actual rights are all in these hands. Is it useful for ordinary people to clamor like this?


    It can''t be said that it''s useless. At least Jin Xiantai and coco have a little bad reputation recently.


    In the eyes of ebony throat, it is absolutely impossible to destroy Jin Xiantai and coco all at once.


    Therefore, its first step is to stink Jin Xiantai, and take father and daughter as an example, so that no human will dare to do so in the future.


    As long as this is done, then human beings will be disabled.


    A civilization that wants to contact with many civilizations in the universe with "love and peace" is not a mentally handicapped object that we can bully at will.


    To tell you the truth, any race that can stand at the top of many civilizations in the universe is a fierce and aggressive beast, and it can never be a sheep.


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    This is true even of Andrew''s nemesis civilization.


    The reason why they can advocate love and peace and become gentlemanly civilized races is that they have no rivals and enemies. All the opponents and enemies in the past have been eliminated. On this basis, the nemesis will be like this.


    If you are their mortal enemy, are you looking at what these nemesis will tell you about love and peace.


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    Everything has its premise and foundation.


    But some of the brainless things do not understand this truth, just wishful thinking that human beings can not be so vicious.


    In other words, if human beings do not show a bit of ferocity, there will be no civilized race afraid of it.


    At least human beings have shown a cruel side. If there is a civilization of the same level of science and technology in the future, we will be much more cautious in making human ideas, even if we have a civilization race one level higher than human beings.


    Annie, Jin Xiantai and coco are not in the earth, so in the face of this sudden wave of public opinion, Joanne and old George took on the burden of solving the problem.


    Old George had already got his divinity from Annie. Although he was only a demigod, and his ministry was not so good, he finally completed his transformation beyond ordinary people, and his life span was greatly improved.


    Therefore, old George can be said to be completely tied to the Jin Xiantai family.


    So when this wave of public opinion arose, as a man in a carriage, old George couldn''t sit back and ignore it.


    Not only old George, but in his hawkish camp in Washington, many people began to act.


    It''s very simple. Through the help of old George, these people also got the demigod from Annie, and they had no way to get rid of Annie.


    Therefore, these people became Annie''s political agent thoroughly, and they were the kind of relationship that could not be cut off.


    Originally, they were seeking the title of the future Empire camp for the Jin Xiantai family, but now the matter can be put on hold. They need to deal with the current tide of public opinion.In Washington, Joanne came to the city and met old George.


    Because Joanne was a lily, old George continued the style of Washington politicians and decided on a strip show that they would go to when their camp held meetings.


    To be honest, this is also a feature of Washington.


    There are many striptease shows in the city, and many politicians often go to the show or make renovation deals in secret boxes.


    It''s just different from the show that ordinary people go to. The show where old George meets JoAnn has a strict membership system. Only old George and his faction can go.


    Waiting for idle people, the gate can''t get in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Membership system, a show for politicians like old George, is different from other shows. The beauty of the girls is kept at a high level, and they are young and beautiful, black and white, yellow and brown. Even lilies like Joanne are very excited to see these girls'' papers.


    These girls have signed a confidentiality agreement. They are also very clear about the level of people who come here to spend money. They know that they can''t afford to exist, so they won''t go around and say something they shouldn''t.


    After all, not all girls have enough brains.


    In return for keeping secrets, they will certainly have many advantages in the future.


    What''s more, if they are still taken care of by some big man, they can live a carefree life in a few years.


    This kind of thing, perhaps in the eastern concept, will certainly be condemned and criticized.


    However, in the western capitalist social system and money-based structure, no one will really say anything.


    Of course, this is also the exotic flower of the earth in different time and space.


    Old George has his own private box. Usually he comes here to talk about some secret deals with people. He seldom comes to see his sister for a dance.


    The man in charge of running the show was from old George''s circle, so there was no need to worry about any problems here.


    It''s even more impossible to be bugged or videotaped.


    This kind of thing is not impossible to do, but no one dares to do it in this place.


    It''s not that warriors have never appeared, but such people don''t end well.


    So, slowly, it becomes safe here.


    Don''t think that old George and his people can''t be cruel. People like them play these tricks far more than those street gangs, or they can''t be qualified politicians.


    Of course, these are digressions.


    "There is something wrong with the public opinion outside. I suspect that someone is manipulating all these things behind their back. But I have mobilized my strength and can''t find the guy who is behind the scenes. As a result, I''m a bit passive."


    There were only old George and Joanne in the fully enclosed box. They didn''t ask the girl to come in. After all, they wanted to talk about business.


    Joanne dressed up in black ol, looks very fresh and capable.


    Coupled with her delicate appearance, it is easy for men who do not know her details to rise to the most primitive desire in the bottom of her heart.


    But. Old George is a man of his own, so he has no idea.


    After all, who can have an impulse on a lily.


    Besides, old George is not a character dominated by his lower body. He has a strong self-control and is not a person who uses his lower body to think.


    At the moment, Joann also has a serious look on his face. After all, the current situation can not be ignored. In the final analysis, it is because the targets of the marchers are aimed at Jin Xiantai and his daughter, and because of their relationship, they have affected the enterprise.


    The companies under the name of Jin Xiantai and coco were basically impacted by the marchers and the normal operation was affected. So how could Joan not pay attention to it.


    "Mr. George, what is the black hand behind this thing?"


    Asked old George, frowning.


    Old George leaned forward and picked up the amber liquid glass on the tea table in front of him. After sipping a little, he responded thoughtfully. "No matter what the request is, it''s nothing more than profit. Is there any abnormality in the company under William and coco recently? Or what kind of trading information do those economic groups send you in private? "


    Old George thought that it was likely that some economy had taken a fancy to the enterprises under the name of Jin Xiantai or cocoa, so he made such a move.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that there were aliens playing tricks behind this public opinion trend.


    But it can''t be blamed on old George. After all, who could have thought that mieba would send ebony throat to the earth, and ebony throat would do this kind of routine.


    JoAnn shook her head. "I didn''t find anything wrong. Even this happened. Many forces that had been in a bad business with us in the past sent news to show their innocence. At the same time, I didn''t realize that anyone was blocking those businesses. You know, Mr. George, the businesses of William and coco were private and did not go up So even if someone wants something, it''s very difficult. "


    Old George''s face was gloomy, and he kept shaking his glass slowly. The amber liquid began to rotate slowly with the shaking of the glass, and soon formed a small whirlpool in the glass.


    "It''s going to take time for us to get to the bottom of it, but we just can''t let those guys continue to vilify William and coco like that."


    Because the time was too short, old George could not get rid of the fog and figure out what was going on, so he could only say so.After all, it happened so suddenly that nobody expected it.


    JoAnn nodded. "Yes, Mr. George, we can''t let this matter get worse, but we can''t handle it in an extreme way, because it will make things more troublesome. What can you do, Mr. George?"


    Old George and JoAnn looked at each other: "you need to find some people as soon as possible, and set up a discussion program temporarily. The content is to discuss after human beings come out of the earth..."


    For the time being, this is the only way to deal with public opinion before we have a clear understanding of the driving forces behind them.


    And by doing so, public opinion will not become one-sided.


    If we let it go like this, ordinary people who don''t know the truth will be fooled by those guys and join their public opinion camp.


    So old George thought of such a temporary solution.


    It''s absolutely impossible to ignore.


    The method he proposed also has an advantage, that is, whenever there is an argument, everyone will choose the right side.


    At the very least, it''s guaranteed that someone will be on their side and help fight back at those guys.


    The clever Joanne immediately understood what old George meant.


    "Well, I''ll get to it right away, and I''ll be able to do it tonight. As long as they are willing to spend money, those scholars and professors, as well as celebrities, are easy to recruit. "


    CNN is not short of money. Joanne said this with confidence.


    How CNN used to be ignored, but since CNN fell into the hands of Jin Xiantai, it is not only a platform for public opinion, but also an old hen laying golden eggs in Jin Xiantai''s hands.


    Most of the others who run the media are losing money. They need to pay their own money to maintain the operation, so as to control the public opinion.


    But instead of subsidizing, Jin Xiantai can make a lot of money every month.


    So, CNN has a lot of money.


    If you have money, you will be generous, so the entrance fee is very high. Those scholars, celebrities and so on are very willing to come to CNN to show their faces. It''s because of their interests.


    "Joanne, do you say that among the races of the universe civilization, the jungle is the truth?"


    After giving his previous advice, old George suddenly asked.


    JoAnn and old George looked at each other and replied, "of course, it''s hard to believe in the mentally handicapped. What kind of love and peace? Don''t be kidding. If human beings want to have a place in many civilizations in the universe, they must pass the test of blood and fire, and at the same time, they are doomed to walk on the bones of some primitive civilization races, so I don''t think William is wrong


    "As for Coco''s work in Gemini, I don''t think it''s a big deal. After all, those are aliens. Why should we pity aliens? Those who shout outside are not necessarily. It''s really for this reason that I think it''s just hating the rich and taking this opportunity to make trouble."


    After listening to JoAnn''s answer, old George laughed.


    "I share your view that love and peace are jokes. This idea does not apply to alien civilization races. Maybe in the past I might have identified with them. But since I got my divinity from Annie and had the power and level beyond ordinary people, my views on many things have changed from before."


    Old George''s words were from the bottom of Fei''s heart. They were true words from the bottom of his heart.


    Now he, mentality and or ordinary people, really have a big difference.


    This is also a normal thing.


    After all, old George, after all, had been unable to be classified into the category of ordinary people.


    As an existence beyond ordinary people, old George''s ideas and ideas will inevitably begin to change slowly.


    Although he did not become a mole ant, but those primitive alien civilization race, he will not really care about it.


    "I like to eat steak, but cattle are also intelligent animals, but their intelligence is very low, but you can''t say they don''t have intelligence. I don''t think it''s different from three eyed people on Gemini, but I can''t think that''s why I give up eating beef meat?"


    "The same, pigs, sheep, fish So I think humans can eat these animals, so why can''t we eat aliens? I don''t think there is anything wrong with coco, but some people are too white lotus. "


    In his words, old George was not very cold to the people who were making trouble now.


    As soon as old George''s voice dropped, Joann took the lead: "aren''t they demonstrating? It''s easy. I''ll organize some people to March and demonstrate. If they oppose, I''ll let those people support it."


    Old George nodded heavily: "yes, that''s all. I''ll also have people look it up in the dark to see what kind of forces are playing tricks. "


    At this point, the matter is almost discussed.JoAnn and old George met this time to talk about it.


    As the business was almost settled, Joanne gave a smile.


    "Mr. George, now that the business is almost over, I asked two younger sisters to come over and serve us both..."


    Old George looked at Joann, and his heart felt powerless.


    As a matter of fact, old George is really speechless to Joanne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    After Washington and his party, Joann returned to Los Angeles, and old George began to use his own strength to secretly investigate the truth behind the public opinion and the behind the scenes.


    On the other hand, before returning to Los Angeles, Joanne ordered CNN to prepare everything by phone. That night, a debate program was added to all channels at the same time, which lasted for half an hour.


    What''s more, the show hasn''t said how many episodes it is. It depends on what Joanne means and when the tide of public opinion is over.


    Scholars and celebrities have invited a lot of credit notes, and no one can resist the temptation.


    Under the instruction of Qiao an, both sides of the debate have got some lines in private. In a word, Joann should use the public opinion platform on hand to meet the current public opinion trend.


    In any case, before Annie or Jin Xiantai returns to earth, the situation must not be allowed to deteriorate like this.


    Because the current trend of public opinion has become a bit disturbing.


    According to people from Beverly Hills, there are already some guys who have attacked the house, and many of them have done so with the purpose of taking advantage of the fire to fish in troubled waters.


    Of course, the fate of those guys is not very good. After all, there are many geneticist maids in the mansion. Although they look cute, they are actually fiercer than others.


    But it''s enough for JoAnn to take it seriously.


    In addition to those guys who had a special purpose to attack the Beverly Hills residence, there were some people who did not attack the house and wanted to rush to Jin Xiantai''s house to grab some good things, but they threw all kinds of things into the ground, such as rotten eggs, stones, garbage bags and so on. This is also a headache.


    There''s no way. Now Jin Xiantai and her daughter coco are described as bagasse, scum and evil among the human beings by the marchers.


    So, it''s no surprise that some righteous and a little bit brainless guys would do such impulsive things.


    At the same time, those street gangs in South Central Los Angeles are also on the move.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Ordinary people may just join the demonstration and express their attitude in this way.


    But those street gangs will not choose such a gentle way.


    What''s more, the situation is a bit chaotic, which is also a good opportunity for those gang members to take advantage of the fire.


    Even if they don''t like it, they hope to make it bigger.


    The guys who attacked Kim Hyun Tai''s Beverly house are street gangs from the South Central District of Los Angeles. There are several groups of them, including the lame and the blood Gang, and even the Mexican gangs.


    Therefore, on the surface, today''s public opinion is really unfavorable to Jin Xiantai and his daughter, but it is only on the surface.


    In fact, Jin Xiantai''s position in high-level circles has not been greatly shaken.


    After all, there is old George and his group of people who are defending it. Therefore, although the current public opinion trend is very unfavorable to Jin Xiantai, it does not have much influence on him at the top level in Washington.


    So as long as those people who really control power don''t have any idea, it will be just rioting if those ordinary people outside can make trouble.


    Of course, some of the strengths that have conflicts of interest with Jin Xiantai, such as the financial group, will make some small moves behind the scenes, which can not be guaranteed.


    But anyway, with the Hawks like old George, there won''t be a big problem with Kim.


    However, it is impossible to allow public opinion to continue like this.


    A lie says that if you are hungry ten thousand times, you will be regarded as a fact.


    Therefore, if this public opinion is allowed to continue, then Jin Xiantai will be "really" regarded as that kind of scum.


    This is what old George didn''t want to happen and didn''t want to see.


    After all, he attaches great importance to Jin Xiantai and hopes to make him the mainstay of the hawks and hold up the banner of his faction.


    If those behind the scenes who are guided by this public opinion trend succeed, will not all the resources and energy invested in Jin Xiantai be wasted!


    Old George didn''t want that to happen.


    So he''s bound to do it.


    Similarly, other powerful people in old George''s faction will help Jin Xiantai for the simple reason that Jin Xiantai is on their side.


    If they don''t care at all, will anyone else join the camp in the future?


    The military also supports Kim Hyun TAE and stands for him.


    Because Jin Xiantai is also a member of the military. After all, Jin Xiantai still holds the rank of major general.


    Besides, from the perspective of the military, it really doesn''t matter.


    Even, the military did not feel that Jin Xiantai was wrong at all, because for every qualified commander who was in the position of Jin Xiantai, they would make the same choice, that is, they would not regard aliens as "people".It''s a very, very stupid thing to move those aliens with love. In the eyes of military personnel, it''s a special nonsense.


    Those who put forward this view should send it to those primitive alien civilization races, and let them experience the cruelty of each other, instead of shooting guns on the earth and saying the crackling sound of the sky, as if they were so much better and how correct.


    Therefore, in JoAnn''s program, people from the military were invited to participate, and the entrance fee was not low, which attracted many Pentagon generals.


    They don''t need any scripts given by Joanne. The purpose of these generals participating in the program is to oppose Jin Xiantai, say that he has done too much, and ask human beings to move and contact with aliens with love, their generals will die!


    Yes, these generals are not polite, they are!


    Because people who hold this view, in their view, are mentally handicapped, idiotic, mentally retarded!


    So what''s more polite to such a person.


    This wave of public opinion not only surprised Washington, but also the high-level people in China. It was too sudden and there was no sign.


    Originally, some people just attacked Jin Xiantai and his daughter on the Internet. No one would think that they could make much waves in real life, even if there were some tabloids, gossip magazines and other media platforms.


    That is to say, but this matter has affected the real life and brought a lot of trouble.


    Those people took to the streets, shouting slogans to hit Jin Xiantai and his daughter, so that some evil minded guys took advantage of it, and were led by these guys in the March. A lot of vandalism has happened.


    However, compared with Washington, the Chinese side made a quick response. It caught some purposeful scum and dealt with these guys severely, which eliminated a lot of their arrogance. At the same time, it also cleaned up the purity of the parade, so that those who also want to fish in troubled waters have scruples.


    But that''s all.


    Ebony throat, the dark hand behind the scenes, has not been exposed. It can continue to hide behind, lead and promote all this, continue to create this unstable situation, and make the public opinion more and more popular.


    So, to really end it all depends on when ebony throat can be exposed and driven out of the earth.


    Otherwise, it won''t end like this.


    The plan of ebony throat is very simple. In addition to making Jin Xiantai father and daughter into an example in this way, he also hopes to use this method to cause turbulence and antagonism between human beings.


    As long as we succeed, how much energy can human beings have to develop.


    Well done, civil war is possible.


    I have to say that this plan of ebony throat is really insidious.


    In this way, it has indeed subverted many cosmic civilization races. It can be said that it is a commonly used method.


    At the same time, the difference between China and Washington is that coco set up the "invincible stream of big killers" in China''s capital, and immediately started to take action, and took to the streets to fight with those who demonstrated. Therefore, the situation here in China is much better than that of western countries. After all, dashaijia is not a dry meal.


    Therefore, all the crooked nuts in the Chinese capital can see a scene.


    riotous with colour and weird gathering in crowds and groups, wearing various metal ornaments on hanging clothes, earring nails on her ears, teenager boys and girls with thick eyeshadow, and four players playing with a horn, and they will rush up and meet the crowd when they meet to prepare for demonstrations. Get up and start to dance the "Hi gun" dance with strong Chinese style to these people


    And the surrounded people, whether they curse with words or want to do something, have no way.


    The reason is very simple. They can''t scold others, but they can''t do it.


    You know, these big killers are all disciples of coco invincible stream. Each of them has two hands.


    What''s more, these young men and women who kill their families in China are not ordinary people, either mutants or demons. So those ordinary people have fought?


    As a result, those who gather to prepare for the demonstration will be so fascinated by the wonderful style of the big killers that they are so insane that they forget that they should go to the demonstration.


    Even those who have already taken to the streets and started to shout slogans, and have been killed by these people, there is no good result.


    Because Dasha would use his car to carry dozens of high-power audio sets, turn the sound to the maximum, and play the rap songs of Coco''s own expenses. Even if the protestors broke their voices, there was no way to overcome the shocking rap.


    If the young gangsters who join the demonstration with other purposes jump out and stir up a group fight at this time, it is also the intention of the big killer. The result of each time is quite tragic for those peopleIt can be said that cocoa''s invincible Liu Sha mates have carried the banner of resisting the current trend of public opinion in China. They can be said to be absolute representatives of action groups, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "Wilhelm king, the enemy of human beings, will not make the whole world exist. William will not destroy the whole human race, but will not make the whole world exist."


    "Like her father, like her daughter, cocoa gold is not a good thing. She is so cruel and evil at a young age. When she grows up, she is not a good product. Now we should destroy her humanity while she is still young!"


    "Love is the eternal truth, and great love is the law that we human beings should carry out. Abandon the means of force, let us open our hearts to contact the race of universal civilization with great love, and do not let other races of universal civilization misunderstand us. From this moment on, we will change!"


    "Boycott all kinds of products of the Wilhelm king family, boycott the businesses and products of the family. Let''s unite and eliminate the tumor of human beings in our way. We don''t need such an evil family!"


    Most of the cities in the world have such scenes.


    People gathered together, holding up all kinds of banners and slogans, passionately and enthusiastically took to the streets, shouting slogans like this and that. The content was incomparably similar, both aimed at Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    I don''t know that Jin Xiantai and his daughter coco have done something outrageous and resentful.


    Heaven can see, no one thought that there would be so many earth people, for the aliens, such a great light.


    To tell you the truth, it really surprised those aliens living in seclusion all over the world.


    Kyla''s parents were surprised.


    Because they found that these human reactions were so abnormal that they could not understand them.


    Because according to their concept, human beings should not worry about aliens. This is just full of nonsense. There is no reason.


    As human beings, they should support Jin Xiantai, acquiesce in bullying aliens, and regard father and daughter as heroes rather than enemies.


    To be honest, Kyla''s parents really can''t understand this situation.


    In their memory, many alien civilization races are stepping on the remains of other civilized races in the process of their rise. What is called great love? It''s just bullshit.


    In any case, they have never seen one of the many civilizations in the universe rising by great love. Basically, it is all by force, and only by force.


    At the same time, when using force, those who invade other low-level civilization races and kill and destroy them cruelly become heroes in their civilized races. No matter what cruel things they have done, they will not change the love and worship of their compatriots.


    On the contrary, human beings on earth are on the contrary. Instead of becoming a hero, Jin Xiantai has been claimed by many human beings to be human scum. His actions will be regarded as evil by other alien civilization races


    This view really surprised Kyla''s parents.


    It is because this view is too wonderful to correspond to the three views of krypton couple.


    You know, Kryptonian civilization has not been destroyed, krypton people are also very warlike, do not know how many civilizations have been invaded, destroyed, done that kind of cruel things.


    If according to those humans, are kryptonians also extremely evil?


    As for cocoa, it doesn''t matter that cocoa uses three eyed people as food materials.


    Among the many civilization races in the universe, some super civilization or high-level civilization race do have examples of using low-level civilization as food, and there are still many.


    So Coco''s behavior is really nothing, at least Kyla''s parents can accept.


    But some people can''t stand it, which is just ridiculous.


    Well, there are dog and cat loving organizations on earth, as well as major animal protection organizations. It''s not surprising to set up an alien protection organization now.


    But the problem is, because aliens spray their fellow humans in this way, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    In any case, Jin Xiantai now represents half of the earth''s human beings, doing things that are meaningful to all mankind, and the achievements made are also beneficial to all mankind.


    Although coco didn''t do things like his father''s, it seems that there is nothing impossible to see from the perspective of human beings.


    But how could they become scum, a cancer hidden in human beings?


    Can''t understand!


    Really can''t understand!


    To tell you the truth, it''s not just Kayla''s parents who don''t understand it, but many other aliens who live on earth don''t understand either.


    Among them, they have arrived on earth with millions of asgards and joined the Torr as citizens of the United States.


    They are real aliens, and they are aliens from another dimension. Even they think that the current public opinion is too much for Jin Xiantai and his daughter.Because, according to the view of those who marched and demonstrated human beings, tol and the asgards are also members of the evil camp.


    In Asgard, in order to establish the authority of the kingdom of God, Thor suppressed the other eight countries. If there was a rising power among the eight countries and hated the asgards, he would take people to destroy that power to ensure the ruling power of Asgard and his father Odin.


    In the process, Thor killed a lot of people.


    So from the other side''s point of view, is the other party wrong?


    Obviously, there is nothing wrong with the other party in order to resist Asgard''s exploitative rule.


    In this way, they must have become villains.


    But the problem is not so simple.


    Everyone has his or her place, so thinking about problems will be different.


    But in any case, both sides should stand on the standpoint of their own race and look at the same thing.


    But some people don''t.


    They''re sitting askew.


    No!


    Maybe it''s not that they''re sitting on the wrong side, but that they''re just stupid people who are funny.


    How else can we explain it.


    Thor was speechless anyway.


    Now, of course, tol and their exiled asgards have no leisure to pay attention to this matter. Now that they have joined the United States and become citizens, they have all gone to Alaska to build their homes.


    For these people, it must be more important to build and rejuvenate their homes. The internal strife between human beings has nothing to do with them. Just look at the excitement and look at the freshness.


    Now, it''s not clear that all the jokes have become human beings.


    Indeed, looking at the many civilized races in the universe, there is really no such kind of people, who attack their own human compatriots for the sake of other nations, or even clamour to tear their compatriots into pieces Isn''t that ridiculous, it''s not a joke!?


    It is true that some people are puppets controlled by ebony throat, but this is only a small number of people. Most of those involved are not puppets controlled by ebony throat.


    That''s strange.


    Why are they involved?


    Of course, there are some interests in this. For the sake of those interests, of course, those guys joined in.


    For example, some "cat and dog public welfare" organizations have begun to stop paying attention to cats and dogs. They have adapted to the current situation and have shifted their focus to the triocular aliens on satellite 1.


    Some of them are very active and participate in every parade and gathering. They also take photos and post microblogs or videos to make them look very loving. They are genuine philanthropists.


    Then came the routine.


    He began to agitate some people, and lamented the disadvantages of human beings being put into the dark camp by aliens, and that he should go to star one on behalf of human beings. He told those three eyed people that some people could not fully represent human beings, and that human beings were not such cruel clouds.


    All right, give money.


    Not much. No one can donate a little.


    And the cargo really has the action, has ordered the spaceship ticket to the first star.


    The normal person should be cautious about this.


    But after all, in this world, there are more people who are kind and easy to cheat, so they often get a lot of donations.


    Then, it will set off for star one and continue the following routine.


    But this is only one of them. There are also many people who just take the donation and disappear.


    What''s more, that kind of opportunity continues to deceive everyone and want to use it as a source of money. This is the real scum.


    This is just like some people who organize the public welfare of cats and dogs and ask people to donate money to fight against the so-called trafficking they claim. In fact, these people are just taking advantage of people''s kindness to seek their own interests.


    Often, after the dogs are rescued, these guys will call for a wave of donations, and then take the money donated by everyone to go away, and those rescued dogs will be thrown to the local real public welfare organizations, regardless of how many dogs need to spend a day to support, at the same time, how to do when so many dogs are sick.


    What''s more, a bunch of dogs were rescued here, and the transportation business people lost their money. The dogs were thrown to the local area to meet the death of the day, while they were willing to eat game


    Yes, game!


    Isn''t that ironic!


    And in the current trend of public opinion, there are quite a lot of such scum.


    However, in Huaxia, the people of dashaijia suppress them. Whenever they find such scum, they will take good care of them and let them know how to write "wrong".


    On the other hand, in Los Angeles, those street gangs in the central and southern district plan to take advantage of this trend, brew a riot that will sweep the whole city, and then seek benefits through this turmoilwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    [recently, the violent activities of African American street gangs in the central and Southern District of Los Angeles have been so frequent that many citizens prefer to take the original road rather than approach the central and southern blocks. Meanwhile, the street gangs have been harassing other ethnic citizens, especially the white people ]


    the above news seems to be no different from the usual news, but it is not after careful consideration.


    But there are not many people who have such a clear understanding. Most people think that it is no different from usual. The South Central District of Los Angeles is in such a mess, isn''t it.


    But if anyone really thinks so, it''s wrong.


    Due to the influence of public opinion, people have taken to the streets in various cities in the United States to carry out demonstrations. Of course, Los Angeles is no exception.


    In addition, some of Hollywood''s top movie stars, artists and rich men have also participated. After all, most of these people are the guys who usually flaunt "love and justice". Now that people are attacking Jin Xiantai and his daughter so fiercely, they certainly won''t miss such an opportunity.


    Because many people think that Jin Xiantai and his daughter can''t survive this crisis of public opinion. Therefore, joining in at this time can not only expose themselves, but also increase their exposure rate, and give the public an impression that they are very tall.


    Therefore, there are many demonstrations in Los Angeles, far more than other cities in the United States.


    Well, in such a situation, the street gangs of all sizes in Los Angeles can''t stand it.


    But unlike those who took to the streets to demonstrate, these gangs in Los Angeles, big and small, think about how to make this thing bigger and make the whole city turbulent, and then they can fish in troubled waters for profit.


    It''s just that we haven''t found a suitable opportunity right now.


    As long as the right opportunity appears, these street gangs, big and small, will never miss. They are just waiting.


    But even so, these street gangs also began to fight, one after another to take advantage of this environment to expand their territory, while eliminating the hostile Gang forces.


    After all, opportunities are rare.


    If the police force in Los Angeles basically focuses on those who demonstrate, they have no energy to estimate these gangsters, so of course they have to take the opportunity to get something out.


    In Los Angeles, the chaos in the central and southern districts is well-known, with African street gangs dominating, with the lame and blood gangs as the two leading forces.


    At the same time, the Mexican gangs dare not show weakness.


    In the past two or three years, the rising Chinese American forces are not the same. They are very quiet, just guarding their own territory. As long as no one comes to provoke them, they are not easy to provoke others.


    Therefore, in the past few days, the Chinese American forces have not done anything. Basically, they have been fighting incessantly among African American gangs, and from time to time, the Mexican forces have joined in twice, and then we all fought together.


    And these forces, different from each other, ignore the influence of Chinese Americans.


    After all, there is no conflict of interest between the Chinese American forces and these forces, so there is not much hatred.


    The lame and the blood Gang have been dead enemies for decades, and there is no possibility of resolving them. Therefore, it is not surprising that the two families fight back and forth.


    Mexican Americans have a conflict of interest with all African Americans. The focus is on the "drug ban" business, so it is impossible to reconcile.


    But it''s just violence between street gangs, and it''s so common in Los Angeles that it''s not unusual for locals.


    Usually, such conflicts will not involve ordinary people.


    But now it''s totally different.


    Because there are a lot of ordinary people, are involved in, and lost their lives.


    And these unfortunate people who were involved in the conflict and lost their lives are really unjust, because 99% of them died without knowing why, and most of them were shot and killed while driving through central and Southern District, and they didn''t provoke those guys at all.


    So, it''s not unjust.


    This information, Joanne through those news hunters to provide information, has collected a lot, and from this information, Joann smelled a very unusual smell.


    But even Joanne didn''t think that before long, there would be a big riot in Los Angeles, and the main culprits were gang members from the south central district.


    It can be said that there is not only a storm of public opinion criticizing Jin Xiantai and his daughter, but also some unknowable things brewing secretly, which make JoAnn a little headache.


    However, Joanne is not a politician after all, so she doesn''t care much about Gang action in Los Angeles.


    After all, there is really going to be a problem. It''s the people in Washington who have nothing to do with her. She just needs to make sure that there is no problem with CNN.


    But in response to this problem, she still contacted old George by phone and told him the news she had mastered so that he could make some preparations and arrangements.But because he couldn''t guess what the street gangsters were going to do, even old George, who had been informed by Joann, didn''t know what to do.


    In this way, time goes by day, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is a week.


    It has been ten days since the public opinion was set off.


    In these ten days, the public opinion trend of criticizing Jin Xiantai swept the whole world. Many people joined in the attack and began to denounce Jin Xiantai.


    There are some in China, but the situation is not so bad. On the contrary, compared with other countries in the world, the trend in China is still suppressed.


    Through his own channels, Joann learned that the main reason why there was such a situation in China was that the disciples of "invincible flow" established by coco played a role in that they took to the streets to confront the marchers and suppressed their arrogance.


    But outside China, this is not the case.


    Invincible flow is only the organization in China, and its influence is only in China.


    So, there is no way.


    ------Division line -


    when there was a storm of public opinion on himself and his daughter on earth, Kim Hyun Tai directed the space exploration team to return home and was already on its way.


    On the planet named "punk star" by Jin Xiantai, octopus people have been completely controlled by human beings. Jin Xiantai also left the red police base car there, and octopus people can''t afford to turn any waves.


    "William, one day''s journey away, we''re going into the solar system, and we''ll be home soon. Are you a little excited?"


    On the way back, the members of the space exploration team were relaxed from top to bottom. Even Jin Xiantai would go to the commercial block every day to kill time. Every time he came to Serena or Demi, he would accompany him.


    Today, Demi didn''t come, accompanied by Serena.


    They were sitting in an Italian Cafe in a commercial block. In front of each of them, they had a cup of strong coffee in front of them. Serena chatted with Kim.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiantai laughed and replied, "there''s nothing exciting to be excited about, but I''m still very happy to think about going home soon and having a long period of leisure. In recent years, I haven''t been able to accompany cocoa well. In retrospect, I''m not qualified to be a father. So I plan to accompany cocoa and do my duty as a father when I return to the earth. "


    Yes, except for the time when he first came to the different time and space, Jin Xiantai really, as he said, seldom has time to accompany cocoa.


    Of course, there are some special relationships among coco. After all, the little guy is so powerful that Jin Xiantai, a father, does not have to worry about whether the little guy will encounter danger when he is playing alone or going out like other single fathers.


    Seriously, for a bear like coco, it''s good that she doesn''t bring danger to others.


    Therefore, it also makes Jin Xiantai relaxed a lot and can focus on his career.


    However, this also has a bad point, that is, Jin Xiantai devoted himself to his career and spent less time with his daughter. As his daughter grows up day by day, this is a very bad thing.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai reflected for a while and felt that he should not continue to be like this. He should adjust his focus and put it on the side of the family and the girl.


    Anyway, he has made enough wealth, even if he lies with his daughter, he can''t spend all the flowers, so there is no need to continue to make money.


    To such a level, the amount of money is already a symbol, just a decimal point, so the important thing should be the family, and their daughter cocoa.


    Fortunately, coco is still young now, and he has a chance to make up for the missing things. Otherwise, when his daughter grows up, it will be too late.


    Listen to Jin Xiantai said, Selena to is quite able to understand.


    After all, she is a "good friend" of Jin Xiantai. She is also very clear about what he has done over the years, so she thinks there is nothing wrong with Jin Xiantai''s decision.


    In fact, Serena also thinks that Jin Xiantai has neglected cocoa in recent years. Originally, she planned to remind Jin Xiantai a little bit if he could not see this.


    But now that Jin Xiantai wakes up, he doesn''t have to remind him.


    "It''s very good for you to think so. To be honest, as your good friend, I also think that you have ignored coco in recent years, which is not good for her growth, but now you can see that you have ignored this, I am very happy."


    Here in the commercial district, there are many people who come here to consume.


    After all, now that everyone is free and on the way back to earth, everyone is very comfortable and willing to come here to spend playing time.


    At this time, Demi''s figure appeared and came to Jin Xiantai and Serena with a worried face.The two people in the chat did not notice Demi coming.


    It wasn''t until Demi came to their side and sat down that Kim and Serena realized.


    Before they could say hello, Demi said, "there''s bad news on the earth. It''s about William..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    "What''s the bad news on earth? And it''s still about me? "


    The news brought by Demi made Jin Xiantai very surprised. He didn''t know what was happening on the earth. After all, he had left the earth for a long time.


    The look on Demi''s face was a little ugly, but also a little gloomy.


    "The news from Washington says that the earth doesn''t know what''s going on. Now there''s a wave of public opinion attacking you and cocoa. Some mentally retarded guys have claimed that you and cocoa are the dregs of human beings and the culprits of taking human beings to the evil camp..."


    As Demi revealed the information, Jin Xiantai, sitting there, was stunned, and the whole person seemed to be in a daze.


    Not only Jin Xiantai, but also Serena opened her mouth, which made her silly.


    Because they really did not expect that such a thing would happen on earth.


    When Demi heard the news, her reaction was no different from that of Jin Xiantai and Selena. She was also shocked.


    This matter will be the reaction of anyone, because it is really unexpected, unexpected ah.


    These people left the earth, for at least half of the earth''s human beings, entered the universe to adventure, to discover, not to say heroes, but also how to have some honor.


    But what, all of a sudden, became a disgraceful person?


    Especially Jin Xiantai and coco have been attacked and become the dregs of human beings?


    I can''t think of it!


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard to think about it.


    No matter what others did, Demi couldn''t figure out why she was like this.


    Washington reported the situation and hoped that Jin Xiantai would keep a low profile when he came back, because Washington was worried that some people would overreact and that it would be bad to do something inappropriate.


    It''s hard for Demi to accept.


    Because in Demi''s opinion, Jin Xiantai and his own people should go back without saying that they should carry a high profile.


    But it''s hard to understand that Washington has let people like myself keep a low profile.


    At the same time, Demi couldn''t understand why such a storm of public opinion broke out on the earth.


    I left the earth together with Jin Xiantai. As a member of the space exploration team, I have experienced all this. I don''t feel that Jin Xiantai has done anything wrong. Every command and decision is very correct.


    Well, the fact that octopus civilization led to the death of a member may be a small flaw, but in the final analysis, it is not Jin Xiantai''s fault. The responsibility lies with the octopus.


    What''s more, Jin Xiantai also retaliated against each other, and eventually brought the whole Octopus civilization into the control of human beings, making them submit to the feet of human beings.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai, who returned to the earth, should at least get some praise.


    But as Washington said, public opinion has been criticized, which is too much.


    If even Jin Xiantai is to be criticized and criticized by public opinion, will anyone command the space exploration team to conduct a second exploration?


    Shit!


    Those who attack Jin Xiantai, are they growing up on Shi, or are they mentally retarded at all!?


    After all, it''s not on earth. The news is coming from Washington. Demi and the whole space exploration team can''t grasp the situation in detail.


    Therefore, Demi went to find Jin Xiantai and told him about it, so as to prepare him mentally.


    After all, tomorrow will enter the solar system, will soon bring the earth.


    Let Jin Xiantai know in advance that there is such a thing, which will not be known after returning to earth, so that Jin Xiantai will be caught off guard.


    After surprise, Jin Xiantai frowns tightly together.


    He couldn''t figure out why such a thing happened. At the same time, he tried his best to recall whether he had done something wrong in this trip, but he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong after thinking about it.


    "Demi, what does Washington say? Behind this trend of public opinion, what is the driving force behind it? Is it the little Smith family who made it? "


    Selena is a member of the CIA, so she thought of little Smith at the first time. After all, the guy was killed, and then Jin Xiantai took over the control. Therefore, it is likely that the news was sent back to the earth, which made the Smith family behind little Smith angry and led and promoted the public opinion.


    Jin Xiantai''s heart moved and was reminded by Serena that it might be related to the Smith family.


    Unfortunately, Demi shook her head: "it''s not the Smith family. The big men in Washington have inquired about it for the first time. The Smith family said that this matter was not led and promoted by them. Moreover, they also told Washington that the Smiths family are trying to clear their relationship with Hydra under the control of aegis It is impossible for them to do such a stupid thing at this juncture. "Indeed, little Smith exposed the identity of the hydra. After being killed by Jin Xiantai, the news came back to the earth at the first time. Then the aegis bureau took action and controlled all the members of the Smith family in a very short time.


    So it''s impossible to say that this was done by the Smiths.


    After all, under the control of the aegis Bureau, the Smiths family can still have such actions, which also shows that the aegis bureau is too stupid and useless.


    At the same time, they can''t dominate these things under the aegis.


    Even, it can''t hide the eyes of the aegis Bureau.


    However, the aegis Bureau has also proved that there is no loophole in their control and supervision, and the Smiths are honest and honest, so this matter is really not the fault of the Smiths family.


    But here comes the question.


    If it wasn''t the Smiths, who would it be?


    There are also some people who have a conflict of interest with Jin Xiantai, and some people who have a grudge against him, but they basically have no such ability.


    Japanese people can be excluded.


    Because the Japanese do this, there is no benefit at all.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai is a talent trained by the American hawk camp. All the Hawks have high hopes for him, especially for the old George.


    Therefore, if the Japanese dare to do so, it will definitely lead to a counterattack from the hawk camp, which is not worth the loss.


    As long as it''s not an idiot, no one will do it.


    The Hydra may be possible, but they are hiding their tracks now, seeking to catch up with mankind''s interstellar age express train and creating a site for themselves. They are not likely to devote their energy and resources to attacking such a "little man".


    As long as the senior leaders of Hydra are not mentally retarded, they must know what they should do to be right.


    "It''s useless for us to guess here. I think it''s better to contact people on the other side of the earth to get more detailed information. It''s better than our own random guessing."


    Demi made a suggestion at this time.


    Serena agreed with him once in a while, and suggested to Jin Xiantai: "William, I think Demi is right. It''s useless for us to make a wild guess. It''s better for you to contact Mr. George immediately and get the most detailed information from him."


    In this case, what is the delay? Jin Xiantai immediately stood up.


    "Let''s go to my office. Anyway, it''s not far from the solar system. I''ll contact Mr. George right away and ask him. I think there will be some similar information there, which is much better than that disclosed by Washington."


    The space exploration spacecraft has not yet entered the solar system. According to the principle, with the current technology, there is no way to contact the earth. Even if it can, it is very difficult to have a good conversation.


    However, it is not difficult for Jin Xiantai, who has mastered the cross satellite communication technology.


    In his office, Andrew has modified the phone to give Kim the convenience to contact the other side of the earth.


    Of course, the entire space exploration team only has this kind of black technology here. Although the space exploration team can contact the earth from time to time and feed back some information here, the technology on the side of the space exploration team is like a telegraph, which is not so convenient.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter.


    But at this time, this kind of "telegraph" technology will not work, so we must use black technology.


    Fortunately, with Andrew around Jin Xiantai, there''s no trouble with that.


    It would not have been so easy without Andrew and the black technology he had mastered.


    With Serena and Demi, Jin Xiantai three people came to his office, pushed the door into the office, Nana was not in, this is really an accident.


    You know, since this period of time, Nana has been running to Jin Xiantai''s office house every day, writing her 18 forbidden novels at the same time. However, she is not here today, which is quite surprising.


    However, Jin Xiantai, Demi and Selena don''t want to tangle with Nana''s affairs today. Maybe we''ll make fun of them at ordinary times, but today


    He went to his desk, picked up the landline phone, dialed old George''s phone number, and then there was a busy tone.


    Crooked!


    About seven or eight seconds later, the phone was connected and old George''s voice rang.


    "It''s me, William."


    "Well, it''s William. Where are you? Have you come back yet? "


    "I''m still on my way. I can''t get to the solar system until tomorrow. I''ve got a message from here. I heard that there''s a huge storm of public opinion attacking me and my daughter coco?"


    Old George on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before he said, "yes, your message is correct."


    "What''s going on?""I''m still looking into it, but I don''t have a clue."


    "Why is cocoa involved? She''s just a child. "


    "Well, I don''t know what to say about coco..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    After the conversation with old George, Jin Xiantai''s face was very ugly. He never thought that such a thing would happen on earth. He and his daughter coco became "the scum of the earth" and "human scum". This surprised and surprised Jin Xiantai, but also made him very uncomfortable.


    In any case, he also contributed to the opening of the interstellar age, and risked his life to deal with alien civilizations.


    Therefore, for those who criticize him and his daughter on earth, Jin Xiantai thinks that he is really full of food and has nothing to do, or idle egg pain will do so.


    This can not help but remind him that in his original time and space, those so-called "cat and dog public welfare" people who once occupied all the major public opinion hot spots, because what the earth''s guys are doing is no different from those of the "cat and dog public welfare" people.


    In their eyes, the rights of fellow human compatriots are not as important as cats and dogs. Even people can die, but cats and dogs can''t


    In the same way, the theory of those guys in different time and space is like this: human beings need great love, open their arms to contact alien civilization, and show the greatness of human beings. However, those who advocate conquering and destroying by means of force are the sinners and the biggest criminals of human beings. They should be sent to the gallows to kill them, otherwise human beings will be led astray by these people, So that the whole human race will be regarded as an evil race.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai said it was very painful.


    He didn''t know why it happened.


    At the same time, I also think that the guy who puts forward this viewpoint and argument has Shi in his mind!?


    If not, why do they think so.


    The interests and lives of alien civilization races should be higher than those of human beings. Human beings should fully protect their rights and interests, even kneeling and licking!


    To be honest, this trend of thought is very incorrect.


    What''s the difference between this and the original Hami, Hari, ha Bangzi guys? It''s even more excessive than those guys. This is ha alien.


    As Jin Xiantai, who has been in contact with alien civilization races, he doesn''t think that there is anything worth going to ha about those aliens. At least the alien civilization races he has seen and contacted are not worth and unnecessary.


    The three eye clan is very primitive, and now there is a living sacrifice tradition. Compared with the human beings who have entered the modern society, it is obvious who is more cruel.


    The sea people on satellite 2 are very simple and friendly. They are much stronger than the three eyed people, but they are also very primitive. They are not a civilized race on the same level as human beings.


    The same is true of the barbarians on mineral planet.


    Not to mention the octopus civilization, which is the most ferocious civilization race. Even if Jin Xiantai has conquered them on behalf of human beings, it has not eliminated the cruel gene in their bones. Those who would like to surrender to human beings are just because of the powerful force of human beings.


    If we want to make the octopus civilization surpass the human civilization, then we can be sure that human beings are going to be destroyed, which is no accident.


    You know, these alien civilization races are not as simple as the conflicts between human beings. This is the collision between civilizations, and there is no possibility of adjustment. Therefore, we must not be naive enough to feel that we can communicate and coexist peacefully with each other.


    But at this point of view, there are many innocent people.


    Perhaps it is the spirit civilization that coco pushed to the front desk, which gives many people this illusion, which makes them feel that the alien civilization race is not so terrible.


    Look, the spirit civilization is very friendly.


    They also provide a lot of technology for human beings to open up and enter the interstellar age, and upgrade the technology mastered by human beings by several levels.


    So, alien civilization race is not bad, we can get along with them and become friends.


    But they knew that the spirit civilization would be so friendly. It was all because of cocoa.


    If there was no cocoa, the spirit civilization would be so good to talk about?


    Don''t be paranoid. It''s impossible.


    In the universe, the race of higher civilization finds and encounters the race of lower civilization. There is no peace and friendship at all. Some can only be conquered, enslaved or destroyed. There is no other way out.


    Peace is not impossible, but it must be based on the premise that one party has conquered one of them. Only in this way can peace come.


    But this kind of peace is not without foundation. First of all, you should be enslaved by it, and the whole race will obey the arrangement of the other party.


    So, is it difficult to make a decision between civilizations, between conquering or being conquered?


    If you are not mentally retarded, you will definitely consider it for your own civilized race.


    But those guys on the earth are not like this. They are actually fighting for the injustice of alien civilization and attacking their own human compatriots. This kind of elbow turning out is really astonishing and amazing.It''s not surprising that the aliens living on the earth have been shocked by this matter, because they really can''t think of how there is such a group in human beings.


    Is it that they are kind and loving, or are they mentally handicapped and retarded?


    Well, different people have different opinions.


    She went to her desk and sat down. Selena and Demi also went to the sofa and sat down. The two girls looked at Jin Xiantai, whose face was not very good-looking, and showed their concern.


    To tell you the truth, Selena and Demi did not expect such a thing to happen, which is really surprising.


    Who could have thought of it.


    On earth, it happens.


    "How are you, William? I don''t think you need to pay attention to this. It''s not worth worrying about with those mentally retarded people. After all, they will use all kinds of aggressive ways to pull your intelligence down to the same level as them, and then beat you with their rich experience... "


    Serena first spoke to comfort Jin Xiantai, and also made a little laugh and joke, trying to use this way to enlighten Jin Xiantai.


    Jin Xiantai grinned, and he was grateful for Serena''s liberation.


    In fact, Serena said that he did not understand the truth. At the same time, he was not angry for the mentally retarded people, but was wondering who was behind him.


    Obviously, this wave of public opinion could not have been so big without the guidance and promotion of powerful people.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so fragile. If I were really a glass heart, I would have been angry for many times. How could I still live well. Besides, I''m not money, so I know it''s impossible for everyone to like me. It''s normal for some people to hate me. Besides, there are those who hate the rich


    Jin Xiantai has a middle-aged soul. So he looks more mature than others.


    As a practical middle-aged man, Jin Xiantai has an experience that other people don''t have. Even crossing this kind of thing happened to him. What is such a storm of public opinion.


    If Jin Xiantai was so vulnerable, he would not have made such a big fortune.


    "Did Mr. George reveal anything, and who was behind it?"


    Demi also opened her mouth at this time, but she asked Jin Xiantai. She didn''t find out who was behind the scenes.


    Obviously, Demi also knew that this public opinion trend was not just started for no reason. There must be behind the scenes.


    Jin Xiantai shook his head and said, "Mr. George didn''t find out. Obviously, the guy who instigated this trend is a very smart man. But it doesn''t matter. Now we are about to return to the earth. As long as we return to the earth, we can directly face those mental retardation and solve this small problem. "


    Jin Xiantai thought very simply that if he was outside, he would be powerless for the things on earth. He even said that he could only allow those people to slander himself, attack and attack himself.


    But as you return, it''s not the same when you return to earth.


    I can stand up bravely, face up to the mental retardation in his mouth, count his experience and experience in the universe, and fight back those clamoring people in this way.


    In short, you can''t be intimidated.


    At the same time, as I come back to earth, I will face it.


    Those guys will also be a lot less arrogant, not so arrogant.


    Now they are so crazy, not because the Lord is not on earth.


    But anyway, it''s better to deal with these people and things by yourself than to let your daughter coco face these things.


    Because compared with his daughter, Jin Xiantai is a good talker and not so impulsive and belligerent.


    Cocoa is not the same.


    If you let bear children face those mental retardation, no one can guarantee that coco won''t fight, and his mother won''t recognize those guys.


    Don''t doubt that bear baby coco has such strength.


    So, no matter how you look at this matter, it is the best to solve it by yourself.


    Little guy is in Gemini now, with Annie.


    This is good news for Jin Xiantai.


    "By the way, William, why is cocoa involved? I can''t understand why cocoa is involved. It''s really unreasonable. "


    At this time, Demi put forward another question, and this question really lingered in her mind for a long time, at the same time, she could not understand how.


    After listening to Demi asking this question, Jin Xiantai''s face suddenly changed as if he had opened a big dyeing house. He was red, white and black. It was very interesting.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, Selena and Demi are confused.


    After a long time, Jin Xiantai opened his mouth and said the reason. It was originally told by old George, and it sounds very wonderfulwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    "Coco her..."


    Jin Xiantai then said what he heard from old George about cocoa.


    As the audience, Serena and Demi listen to Jin Xiantai''s story. Their mouths are getting bigger and bigger. They are obviously surprised by what coco did on the Gemini.


    So is it.


    How could Serena and Demi think that coco, a bear child, would make such a meal out of those alien aborigines on gemini-1, which attracted the attention and interest of many special human beings on earth.


    It is also because of this relationship, it is not surprising that many people on earth will jump out and say how evil cocoa is.


    But then again, coco did not do anything to the human compatriots on earth, for the sake of those aliens?


    After the surprise, Selena and Demi both thought about this problem, and then began to feel extremely upset, for Kim Hyun Tai and coco.


    "Those guys are full of food. What''s the relationship between the death of aliens and them? Don''t say coco treats those guys as food, even if we kill those aliens!"


    When Jin Xiantai finished, Demi patted the front tea table and said indignantly.


    It''s rare that Serena and Demi hold the same view. Since they met each other, they didn''t like each other. As for the reason Mainly because of Jin Xiantai.


    But then, on this issue, the two girls were standing in the same trench.


    After all, now this matter has involved the people they like and the children of the people they like. Under the premise of loving my house and loving my dog, of course, the two of them will have such a reaction.


    "I agree with Demi that those guys are just idle eggs. If I organize them, Serena is full of malice.


    For this girl, criticizing Jin Xiantai is like attacking her, especially the bear boy coco.


    You know, the relationship between Serena and Jin Xiantai is not ordinary. She and Jin Xiantai were "good friends" during the period of San Juan orphanage, and she has been secretly in love with Jin Xiantai since then.


    Of course, it''s all Andrew''s plays, and it''s not like this at all.


    But anyway, as a member of Andrew''s script, Serena is really instilled with such a memory and her feelings for Kim.


    And these things are deep in the bone marrow, there is no way to change.


    So, because she likes Jin Xiantai, or even loves him very much. In addition, she is also a close friend of Jin Xiantai''s orphan age. Of course, Selena is very unhappy with the public opinion situation on earth. At the same time, as Coco''s "aunt", she is also very angry at those guys'' attacks.


    Now she''s not on earth.


    If she were still on the earth at this moment, she would have gathered her own strength and used violence to clean up the marchers.


    Don''t doubt it. Selena can do it.


    You know, in the script designed by Andrew, during the period of San Juan orphanage, the children there were not ordinary, such as Selena and them, who dared to go out with the boys with guns to fight with local street gangs.


    It can be seen from this that if Selena is a girl, she will not use violence to solve the problem. On the contrary, she is very familiar with this set of things.


    Otherwise, she would not have recruited crazy women like Haley, and had led the violence in Mexico''s anti drug struggle, making Mexico very chaotic.


    But on the surface, everyone thinks that Hally is in charge of everything. No one knows that the actual behind the scenes decision-maker is Serena such a delicate girl.


    After all, Hally was pushed to the front desk, while Serena herself was hidden behind the scenes.


    So if you don''t know all these people, you must put all these things on Hally''s head.


    It can be seen that Selena is not an oil saver either.


    The girl next door, Demi, is totally different from Serena.


    This tomboy is very boyish. When he was in the beach community of Santa Monica, he would fight with boys to fight for the right to deliver newspapers. Obviously, this is a different girl.


    Although she can''t compare with Selena in some aspects, Demi is not for nothing.


    So, as soon as Selena''s voice dropped, Demi continued: "when I get back to earth, I''ll find someone to find out who is leading and promoting all this behind the scenes. However, if I find out the pusher behind the scenes, I must let him know how powerful he is and taste the taste of my Demi iron fist."


    From the fact that Demi was able to stand out among the boys in many Santa Monica beach communities and seize the right to deliver newspapers, we can see that this little sister next door is also a good fighter.


    Both girls like Jin Xiantai, because they like Jin Xiantai, they will love cocoa, which is a natural thing.Now coco has been reviled by those people.


    For two girls who still want to be her stepmother, this is a good chance to please coco.


    So, salina and Demi are not saying that once they get back to earth, they can really do something like this.


    One of them is to help coco get angry. The most important thing is to please the little guys through this way. When they successfully sleep in Jin Xiantai and become stepmother in the future, at least they won''t hate themselves, will they.


    Of course, the most important thing is that those people curse and attack the people they like, which is also the main reason that makes the two girls very angry.


    They don''t want to be said that about people they like.


    Especially when it''s still so ugly.


    What is the scum of man.


    Scum!


    Seriously, what did your favorite people do!


    As for letting those guys say that.


    It''s just bullying aliens.


    What''s the matter!


    Can''t aliens bully?


    Can''t aliens be food for humans?


    Joke!


    Human beings are supreme. Those alien civilization races are bullshit!


    Anyway, Selena and Demi are determined to support Jin Xiantai, and when they return to the earth, someone dares to say something in front of them, and they will make each other look good.


    "I think it''s necessary for everyone to know. After all, in addition to mainly attacking cocoa and me, together with the entire sounding team, many of them have become evil places. We are almost becoming heinous butchers, because we have conquered the octopus civilization with force and killing."


    When he mentioned this matter, Jin Xiantai felt that he was bored.


    To be honest, although he is not a very radical person, as a human being, Jin Xiantai still clearly distinguishes between human beings and alien civilization race.


    After all, as a human being, of course, we should put the interests of human beings in this matter. We are very supportive of the space exploration team.


    Although the sale of alien slaves, there is a little bit of criticism.


    But if we take risks, we can''t achieve any good?


    What''s more, it''s all aliens, not humans, so what''s the matter.


    It''s like selling cattle and sheep, isn''t it.


    It''s just that no one thought that some humans on earth would react so much, just like those aliens were their parents. Jin Xiantai and his space exploration team did this to say that their parents were slaves. This idea is really incredible.


    "Shide informs all members that we don''t know about it yet. Let them have a number in mind in advance, so that they can not know this until they return to the earth, which will surprise everyone."


    Serena nodded and supported Jin Xiantai to inform all members of the event.


    Demi agreed with Selena and agreed to the notice.


    Since both Selena and Demi support it, Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to hesitate. Even if he picks up the phone on his desk, he informs the broadcasting department and keeps the news informed.


    Soon, what was happening on Earth spread all over the spacecraft and let all members of the space exploration team know.


    With the spread of this news, the members of the space exploration team were all as surprised as Husky. At the same time, they thought that those who attacked Jin Xiantai and coco on earth were quite vicious.


    I don''t know what to do. Nana went back to the office immediately after knowing the news from the radio.


    Push open the door, Nana saw the ugly face of Jin Xiantai, and is very concerned about looking at Jin Xiantai, Serena and Demi two sister paper.


    After making up a picture of 18 prohibitions, Nana took a deep breath and walked in and closed the door of the office.


    "William, I heard on the radio that something disgusting has happened on earth?"


    For Nana''s inquiry, Jin Xiantai didn''t mean to deny it. After all, it was not denied.


    "That''s right. Now I''ve become a stinky dog excrement. Everyone yells at me. The dregs of human beings need to be clearly targeted. Along with my lovely bear child coco, I''ve become the same person as me. There are even people clamoring to tear cocoa into pieces."


    Hiss!


    Nana curled her mouth and twisted her buttocks between Selena and Demi. She rubbed the bodies of the two girls by the way. She didn''t know whether she meant it or not.


    "I find that the people in your world are really funny. They will attack you with such reasons and attack you, who should be regarded as heroes for human beings."


    Serena nodded, "yes! Those guys are shit


    Demi: they should all be sent to Mars to be soldiers


    When Demi said this, Selena and Jin Xiantai''s eyes brightened at the same time."Demi, that''s a good idea."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    It is certain that everyone is upset. After all, this will happen to everyone.


    He risked his life outside to do things that people criticized so much for the benefit of all mankind. However, he was criticized at home. Anyone who came here would be unhappy.


    Especially at present this matter, also involved coco this little guy, Jin Xiantai as a father if can feel comfortable.


    Anyway, it''s too much to involve cocoa.


    What''s more, coco bullied aliens. As a result, as a compatriot of mankind, he said cocoa from the perspective of aliens, which was unacceptable to Jin Xiantai.


    Serena and Demi are the same, and they are not happy that cocoa will be involved, which is really surprising.


    And those guys on the earth, one by one, are like fighting chicken blood. There is a trend that they will not knock down Jin Xiantai and his daughter to the ground, and will not give up on 10000 feet. This is even more astonishing.


    Oh, my God!


    If Jin Xiantai and his daughter really want to do something that people complain about, the problem is that they don''t do anything at all.


    At the very least, it has not been done to our fellow human beings.


    Jin Xiantai conquered the octopus by force, and planned to turn them into human slaves. It was right to make them mine on the mineral star. But in the end, this plan will benefit all human beings, right.


    It is true that the capital power that has won the development right of the minefield star and the space exploration team will also benefit, but it is also an indisputable fact that it will bring great benefits to all mankind.


    We should know that even if the science and technology currently mastered by mankind can deploy as few human beings as possible on the mineral star to carry out those dangerous tasks, some things can not be replaced by machinery, and people must be arranged at the same time.


    In this way, there will inevitably be some things people don''t want to happen, such as accidental injuries.


    At the same time, capital forces will also have great operating costs.


    But all this, with Octopus man, is not the same.


    As slaves, human beings do not need to do anything for them in terms of security, and the environment they work and live in can be extremely crude, or even not given.


    Slaves.


    In this way, the cost will be greatly reduced. As capitalists, they will be very happy to see this, and Jin Xiantai can also sell Octopus slaves to earn some extra money for themselves, and both sides will benefit. How good.


    There is no need to consider whether there will be casualties or not in the work.


    As slaves, octopus people are completely taken as captive things. The energy source is inexhaustible to provide labor for the mineral star, so there is nothing to worry about.


    With Octopus slaves, it''s worth it.


    At least, it is very suitable for those capitalists.


    Therefore, all the capital forces bidding for the development rights of mineral stars on the earth have not joined the current public opinion, because they are the beneficiaries of interests immediately, and there is no need to fight against themselves as idiots.


    Besides, successful capitalists, who is not in the dark.


    It is not clean, even dirty, to start a family.


    Therefore, they do not reject such things.


    This is completely different from the marchers who took to the streets.


    Of course, after all, the two sides are in different positions, so they are bound to have different views on one thing. It is normal that there are differences.


    So, like Jin Xiantai, those big men of capital forces also feel that, as human beings, why should they think about aliens? Isn''t that bullshit.


    Therefore, those who go to the streets to demonstrate and shout slogans are ridiculous people in their eyes, basically equivalent to mental retardation.


    On the side of the space exploration fleet, all the members basically came up with such a view. They also felt that the marchers were mentally retarded, otherwise there was no way to explain it.


    If it''s not brain damage, why are they so noisy.


    If not mentally retarded, why speak for aliens?


    Nice girl!


    As a member of human beings, if you don''t look at and think about this issue from the perspective of human beings, you actually love to think about aliens. This is not what mental retardation is.


    In a word, after Jin Xiantai informed all members of the space exploration team about the news, it caused great emotional fluctuation within the space exploration team.


    What''s more, as a member of the space exploration team, I will think about how my family and my neighbors and friends will think of me when I return home.


    Do you see yourself as a cruel villain or a hero who takes risks for the benefit of all mankind?


    Well, it''s worth thinking about.


    But for now, the space exploration team stinks.Among them, Jin Xiantai''s reputation is worse.


    After all, he is the commander of the space exploration team, and he is the one who commands all actions. Others are just following Jin Xiantai''s orders. At most, he is an executor.


    Therefore, the most hateful must be Jin Xiantai himself.


    But coco, because she was so young, showed such "ferocity" that she used intelligent creatures of a civilized race as food materials, which made many glass heart human beings unbearable.


    In addition, ebony throat and behind the scenes lead and promote all of this, so it is natural to have this situation today.


    "Hey, what do you think of what''s happening on earth now? Are we going back as executioners, butchers? "


    "I don''t know. To tell you the truth, we people have been away from the earth for a long time. If the commander hadn''t informed this matter, we people would not have known that such a thing had happened on earth."


    "Whatever it is, I don''t think we need to argue with those mentally handicapped people. After all, they will not reason with you at all, but they will resort to arbitrary means to make you helpless."


    "I''m very worried about my family. I hope the neighbors can understand us and understand us."


    With the release of this news by Jin Xiantai, many familiar people in the space exploration team discussed it in twos and threes, and many people were worried about it and worried about their families.


    You know, according to the information reported by Jin Xiantai, the actions of those marchers are quite radical, and there have been such incidents that they have mixed up the residence of Jin Xiantai and Beverly, so they have to worry about whether their families will also be harassed in this way.


    After all, although they are not the center of public opinion, they are also members of the space exploration team.


    In this way, the space exploration team went back to the solar system, and moved steadily towards the earth, and soon it would be back to earth.


    As the center of the whirlpool, Jin Xiantai has had a hard time.


    He was not worried about himself, but worried that cocoa would not be able to bear it. After all, she was still so young, and her mind was not mature. Maybe this would make her suffer a great deal of shock and trauma.


    If such a thing happens, it is not what Jin Xiantai would like to see.


    Serena, Demi, Hally and others have become busy. They can''t be with Kim because they should always pay attention to the members of the space exploration team and comfort them, so as to prevent them from taking some radical actions.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has a Andrew next to him.


    After he had arranged his logistics affairs, this nemesis primary school student always accompanied Jin Xiantai. To be honest, Andrew was afraid that Jin Xiantai would be hit by this.


    Fortunately, as Kim himself said, he is not a man of glass heart.


    As a person who grew up in an orphanage, Jin Xiantai''s psychological quality is really good, otherwise he can''t live in the original time and space, even if life is so difficult, maybe this is also one of his advantages.


    "Young master, young lady is now in Gemini, accompanied by Miss Annie, I don''t know what happened on earth. I think the young master can contact Miss Annie and tell her something about it. In this way, Miss Anne can take corresponding measures to prevent Xiaoxi from being suddenly informed by Miss coco, which will lead to the young lady''s extreme behavior. ¡±


    "you mean, what happened on earth, now Annie doesn''t know?"


    "I can''t say that, but anyway, it''s good for you to contact Miss Anne, in case she doesn''t know."


    Andrew accompanied Jin Xiantai. In disguise, he looked after him for 24 hours. After all, what happened on the earth was disgusting. Andrew was also worried that Jin Xiantai could not stand it.


    But obviously Andrew thought too much.


    Jin Xiantai is not that vulnerable.


    And this thing is really nothing.


    In the original time and space, as a child in an orphanage, Jin Xiantai has not been bullied, excluded, or ridiculed by other children since he went to school. This has developed his strong ability to resist pressure.


    Therefore, the storm of public opinion on this side of the earth in different time and space is nothing to Jin Xiantai.


    Facing this matter, Jin Xiantai has the methods and skills to adjust his own mentality.


    It''s easy. Just ignore those guys.


    Whatever they do or say, they''re humming.


    Because no matter what those guys say, even if it''s broken the sky, Jin Xiantai now has enough wealth to make her and coco live a carefree life.


    Is it difficult for them to demonstrate and let their wealth evaporate?


    Don''t be kidding. It''s impossible at all.So, those guys want to scold, let them curse, let them curse, as long as they live well, it''s enough to piss them off.


    "Well, you''re right. I really should contact Annie. No matter whether she knows about it or not, at least she should communicate with her."


    Following Andrew''s advice, Kim should even start contacting Annie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Through the phone, Jin Xiantai did not exchange greetings and went straight to the topic.


    "Do you know what happened on the other side of the earth?"


    The tone is very serious, and I have to be serious. After all, this is not a small matter.


    Of course, although it is said that there is a lot of trouble, there is no need to be too nervous in terms of the status of Jin Xiantai and Annie, as well as the relationship network.


    Maybe it''s hard for ordinary people, but for people like Jin Xiantai and Annie, it''s really nothing.


    "Well, I see. You''re worried about cocoa."


    Annie is very clever. She guesses the hidden meaning behind Jin Xiantai''s connection with herself.


    But it''s not too much. It''s hard to guess. After all, Jin Xiantai is Coco''s father.


    On the phone, Annie''s tone sounded very relaxed. It seems that Anne''s reaction is not so great. It can even be said that she has not paid attention to the public opinion about Jin Xiantai and coco, which has broken out in the earth.


    This is not to say that Annie does not have Jin Xiantai in her heart, or that she is not involved in this matter, so she can be so relaxed.


    As far as Jin Xiantai knows about Annie, she is so calm and relaxed now. I think she doesn''t think it is so serious.


    That''s right. Jin Xiantai is right.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, this public opinion storm is so noisy that it will almost nail coco and Jin Xiantai and his daughter on the stigma column of human history, so that they will remain infamous for a long time.


    But Annie didn''t think so.


    Even, she thinks that most of the people who are making trouble are joining in the fun. At the same time, some of them are fighting for the rich, and some of them are trying to fish in troubled waters. All in all, these people have their own ideas, and they are not really trying to completely overthrow Jin Xiantai and his daughter, or as they clamour for father and daughter They''re all broken up.


    While there are bound to be activists, most people are not so bold.


    But even activists, without the right time, are unlikely to attack Kim and his daughter.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai is surrounded by Andrew, Serena, Demi, and Hally. Even if someone wants to threaten Jin Xiantai''s personal safety through violence, it is not easy.


    As for cocoa


    Coco, the bear child, still uses Anne to worry that someone will do harm to her?


    Ha ha!


    It''s good that cocoa is not bad for others.


    To tell you the truth, if someone is looking for Coco''s trouble, it''s really blind.


    After hearing the news, Annie''s brain turned rapidly, and it didn''t take much time to consider the gains and losses, as well as the fierce relationship behind the event.


    Basically, Annie concluded that Washington would never sit idly by.


    The reason is very simple. Regardless of Kim''s political connections, just as commander of the space exploration team, Kim can''t let the old men in Washington sit idly by.


    If Jin Xiantai is really said to be a sinner of mankind, then who dares to go out to explore the interstellar space in the future?


    Is it hard to make those guys who "use love to contact the alien civilization race"?


    As long as the old men in Washington are not mentally handicapped or mentally retarded, they will never think that "great love" can make mankind rise.


    But all human beings with normal thinking ability can understand this.


    The history of human beings alone is a history of the development of war. It is the war that has brought mankind to this stage. In fact, many of the applied scientific and technological products are born out of their original form and military weapons, but have been converted to civilian use.


    So, is it possible for a civilized race to have a place in the universe by virtue of the so-called "great love"?


    This is absolutely a big joke!


    Annie also believes that those civilized races at the top of the line have established their status through force and killing, rather than "great love".


    To be honest, this set is absolutely not suitable for the interstellar age, when human beings explore the universe and contact with alien civilizations. At the same time, they are extremely mentally retarded.


    This can be seen from the fact that the octopus civilization killed the Italian emissaries.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Jin Xiantai, they had the advantage of military force. If they couldn''t say that, they would not be able to get revenge, or even suffer a dumb loss.


    There are different cultures and ways of thinking about the same thing among human countries.


    Not to mention the people who came out of the earth, and those alien civilization races.


    Among them, the ideological generation gap is not big, and there is no way to cross it at all.


    It is true that the top civilized race will certainly have a set of order rules in line with the universe civilization race, but before that, it needs to have its own strength to guarantee.No strength to say a bird!


    Exposure is the result of invasion or destruction.


    Don''t think that the alien civilization race is very kind. If anyone thinks so, it will be really too naive and even very brainless.


    With the protection of force, people will respect you, communicate with you on an equal footing, and develop mutual friendship.


    Otherwise, how can people respect you and communicate with you equally?


    It''s obvious.


    But some people, wishful thinking, alien civilization race is very friendly.


    And take the example of the spirit civilization.


    It has to be said that cocoa has pushed mankind into the interstellar age behind it, and has given so much technology to human beings by the spirit civilization. Many people have misunderstood the top alien civilization race. This is the case.


    It''s a little weird, coco.


    If we let human beings develop slowly and understand the bloody process of the rise of many civilizations in the universe, then there will not be so many naive people.


    Even if we let the alien civilization race teach us a good lesson, we can make them realize this.


    If Jin Xiantai and his daughter hadn''t appeared on this earth in different time and space, then general Zod came to earth not long ago, and he would surely have taught mankind such a lesson.


    However, it is precisely because of the relationship between Kim and his daughter that, under the instigation of their butterfly wings, general zode did not fight on the earth. Therefore, many people misunderstand that the alien civilization race is not so belligerent.


    The "New York incident" should not be ignored.


    "How''s coco?"


    Since Annie is so calm, it also gives Jin Xiantai a sigh of relief. It has to be said that Annie''s mood has affected Jin Xiantai.


    "The little guy is full of vitality. Recently, she found that the three eyed eater can replenish her body with a lot of energy and nutrition, so she goes out every day to catch some aborigines and come back to roast."


    From Annie''s words, she did not have much reaction to the behavior of eating the alien aborigines here, and even supported it.


    Compared with those on earth, Annie knew exactly where her butt was going to sit and what angle cocoa''s behavior should be viewed from.


    First of all, Annie, as a human being, does not feel that she needs to sympathize with alien races.


    After all, they are not the same as human beings. On the other hand, they are no different from cattle, sheep, chickens, fish, etc.


    What''s more, ordinary food can no longer meet the nutritional needs of cocoa. Anne, as the "mother" of cocoa, is also very worried about this.


    Now that the alien race on satellite 1 can meet the nutrition and energy needed for the growth of the little guy, Annie will not say much.


    In Annie''s eyes, the three eyed aborigines on satellite 1 are just big frogs with three eyes that can walk upright and are covered with green paint


    Well, the reason why Annie thinks so about the three eyed people is that their hands and feet have frog like membranes, just like frog webs.


    On earth, Annie has eaten bullfrogs.


    It seems that the three eyed tribe is a bullfrog several times larger, and it has evolved much more advanced than the bullfrog on earth. That''s all.


    After all, it''s because they''re not human.


    Listening to Annie''s description of Coco''s behavior on satellite 1, Jin Xiantai doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Say coco isn''t cruel, right.


    After all, the three eyed aborigines are the evolved intelligent civilization race, although their civilization is still very primitive.


    But it''s not right to say cocoa is cruel.


    Can my daughter not understand it!


    Coco has no idea of good or evil at all. For her age, she only likes and dislikes certain things, and is curious and curious about many things.


    Basically, for Bear Baby cocoa, as long as it is not a human race of wisdom and civilization, it is the object that can be trampled by its full strength, and even the existence of whether it can be eaten or not.


    At this point, human beings are still very lucky.


    At the very least, cocoa is a human being.


    If Jin Xiantai and his daughter are members of the alien civilization race, then human beings will be in bad luck.


    Just imagine, after the discovery of human beings by eating cocoa with heavy taste


    I can''t imagine it.


    "With the blessing of coco, I plan to set up a breeding base in the settlement here on star one, which is specially used to raise the aborigines here..."


    On the phone, Annie told Jin Xiantai another thing that stunned him. Annie actually wanted to raise the three eyed aborigines as pigs.


    "These alien species on satellite 1 have successfully attracted the attention of many special groups, and many people have already bought tickets to take the spaceship and are coming towards the first star. They are all through the live broadcast of cocoa, which confirms that the aborigines can eat, and it also contains a lot of energy and spiritual power. At the same time, it also makes me see the commercial value. "Listening to the chatter of Annie on the other end of the phone, Jin Xiantai has a broken face.


    "Isn''t that..."


    Jin Xiantai was eager to speak but stopped.


    "You want to say it''s cruel?"


    Anne''s voice came.


    Jin Xiantai is silent.


    Immediately, Annie on the other end of the phone said with a smile, "don''t think about it. How good do you think the cattle farms and pig farms on earth are? What I want to do is no different from the people who run those farms. The difference is that they raise cattle and pigs, and I raise alien species


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiantai was filled with emotion.


    The psychological quality of human beings in different time and space is so strong that they can even think of raising alien civilization as pigs and cattle.


    but again, it seems that what you do to Octopus civilization is not different from what Anne is going to do, so he is not qualified to make complaints about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Coco, your dad just called.


    Ah, dad called. Did he miss me?


    More than an hour after the end of the conversation with Jin Xiantai, the little guy finally came back from the outside in the evening. Annie told coco about her father''s phone call.


    However, the little guy did not show how excited, nor as her children did, for a long time did not see his father, lengbu Ding heard such news so excited and excited.


    "Where are you going again?"


    Annie, who knows cocoa''s temperament, doesn''t think the little guy''s reaction is strange. Instead, she bends down to hold the little guy in her arms, and then raises her hand to scrape cocoa''s nose.


    Kaila took the opportunity to go to the bathroom to wash her hands. She was an absolute follower of cocoa. During this period of time, she followed cocoa''s buttocks and went to torment the three eyed aborigines of obsidian empire in the north.


    Now, the two of them are very famous in the northern Obsidian empire. They can basically stop the night cry of children.


    To tell you the truth, anyone who can toss around like cocoa and Kyla will basically have such a terrible reputation.


    "Today, a group of demons came to the demon kingdom of China. As a guide, I took them to the Obsidian Empire and let them enjoy the delicious food on this planet."


    Bear child a face naive to say these words.


    If you don''t know anything, it sounds like there''s no problem.


    But if it''s someone who knows what''s going on, I don''t think so.


    Delicious, what delicious!


    What''s delicious on one.


    If that''s right, the "delicious" in cocoa refers to the three eyed aborigines.


    Fortunately, Annie is not a normal person, otherwise she would be shocked.


    "Oh, have the demons from the Chinese demon kingdom come to play? Did you come after watching your live broadcast? It seems that your live broadcast is very successful, even they are attracted to it. "


    When Annie heard the speech, she thought of the reason.


    "Of course, I''m a very popular girl in the live broadcasting industry, so my live broadcast has such an effect. Other people who do live broadcasting can''t compare with me."


    Bear child did not mean to be modest at all. Instead, he took it for granted.


    Thanks to Coco''s still a child, it doesn''t make people feel anything.


    If she is an adult, it will give people the impression that she is not modest and likes to brag at the same time.


    "Well, you are the best."


    Annie couldn''t do anything about cocoa.


    Of course, even if there is a way, Anne will not take cocoa to the extent that she dotes on cocoa.


    For Annie, as long as coco is happy.


    She doesn''t care about the three eyed aborigines. Besides, she has enough to care about what aliens do.


    To make the kids happy, at least it means that they are worth losing, but that''s all.


    "Are those guys really good?"


    These days, the little guy went to the Obsidian Empire to mess with the three eyed people. Annie also knew where and what the bear boy was going to do, but she didn''t try to "eat" in the past. After all, she was a woman, and she was not very receptive psychologically.


    However, with the passage of time, watching the baby bear running out every day, Annie was also a little bit overwhelmed.


    You know, after inheriting the double gods of Olympus and Nordic gods, and the fusion of many deities, Annie has been out of the category of ordinary people, just like a new powerful God.


    So, like the little guy, she has no way to hide her daily body consumption from the ordinary food. That is to say, she also needs to eat that kind of food with spiritual power or energy every day to ensure that she will not suffer from malnutrition.


    Speaking of it, this is also a very helpless thing.


    However, thanks to the little coco at home, a large amount of food will be sent to Annie every day, so that Annie can not worry about this kind of thing.


    Annie didn''t know what to do without the little one.


    If she doesn''t, she''ll become a witch and eat mutants, powers, or vampires or werewolves.


    However, it is not good for the Oriental God Department to provide food materials all the time. She will owe a lot of human feelings, which Annie does not want.


    Therefore, she thought whether she should find a way to solve the problem.


    Three eyed people let her see the opportunity.


    Coco didn''t know about her idea. If the little guy knew about it, she would say that Annie had a lot of this idea.


    Well, Xiong Xiaozi is the only disciple of Nuwa, a big man in the Chinese demon world, and also the successor of Nuwa''s palace in the future. His status is very unusual.


    Although there are three parts of the Chinese demon Kingdom, even Nu Wa, who still controls one third of the power of the demon clan, can not be underestimated.Therefore, the status of cocoa must be different.


    Jilei mountain, Huaguo Mountain, Shituo Kingdom, these powerful demon kings are all big demons standing on the side of Wa imperial palace. Let alone other monsters, who dares to look down on the three above?


    At the same time, cocoa was officially conferred by the heavenly court. The crape myrtle emperor, Li Tianwang and Yang Jian, who were in charge of the military power of the heavenly court, were all dressed up and dressed up. Therefore, cocoa wants to eat some delicious and nutritious food, and more are offered by guys.


    Don''t think there are no flatterers in the three realms of China.


    In addition, cocoa ruled the underworld of Olympus and swallowed up the devil''s nine layers of purgatory. However, when cocoa orders, the creatures in these two worlds will "take the initiative" to offer "food" to cocoa.


    Therefore, the little guy doesn''t feel the need to open up other sources of food materials.


    Of course, if you can find a new source of ingredients, you won''t refuse.


    But if you want to say that you have eaten something from others, you have to be grateful, which is too much.


    In a word, in the little guy''s cognition, there is no ungrateful statement at all.


    I eat the food you contributed, that''s for face.


    Can you give face, what else do you ask for?


    In addition to cocoa and Annie, the demand for food materials is becoming more and more demanding. Many divine forces on the earth, as well as human beings with more powerful power than ordinary people, have also begun to demand this kind of food.


    This situation is also very normal.


    But the earth is so big that not every one of the forces has a small world to provide as a base. In other words, most of the guys are diaos.


    There are different classes in the eastern and Western mythological forces.


    Similarly, those who are at the bottom of the line are sure to have a bad life, which is no different from ordinary society.


    In other words, there is a "food crisis" in eastern and Western fairyland.


    After all, not everyone can be like coco. With her strong strength and unreasonable style of conduct, the forces forced to surrender and began to provide her with food.


    Gao Laozhuang is a typical example.


    Although many people think that Zhu Bajie is a incompetent person who has no real strength to eat and is also very attractive.


    But it would be a big mistake for anyone to really feel that way.


    In any case, the goods used to be the commander in chief of Tianting and the marshal of Tianhe water army. It''s not fake to put all his strength there.


    You know, he and Sun Wukong can fight a fierce man without losing for three days and three nights.


    It''s just that this product is very capable of stealing and playing tricks, so it gives people the impression of being incompetent. In addition, Gao Laozhuang is also involved in western religion, so who dares to provoke him.


    Only coco dare.


    As a result, the forced pig Bajie couldn''t help but promised cocoa to provide her with a pig every day, so that the little guy didn''t pay attention to Gao Laozhuang.


    Besides, not everyone has a master of Nu Wa''s level.


    Therefore, this advantage of cocoa can not be copied by others.


    Therefore, we have to find a way to solve this "food" problem.


    However, it is a pity that everyone has never thought of any good way. As far as the myth forces in the East and the west, a large number of poor "malnutrition" Diao silk appeared.


    For this matter, the big men of the eastern and Western mythological forces are also very headache.


    Originally, the "new world" has given us opportunities and hope.


    However, there is a magic system on the other side of the "new world", not the cultivation system on the earth side. Therefore, there is only magic power there, which is of no use to the mythical power of the earth. Therefore, everyone immediately lost interest in the "new world".


    The pessimism caused by disappointment began to spread among the eastern and Western mythological forces.


    I thought that there was no way to solve this problem for a long time.


    But unexpectedly, baby bear coco found that the aliens on gemini-1 can eat them, and they contain rich "nutrients", which makes the earth myth power excited.


    As a result, many people couldn''t hold on, so they bought tickets at the first time to take the spaceship and arrived on the No.1 satellite


    Even Nuwa has reserved tickets.


    However, Nu Wa is not the quickest one to move. Some people move faster than her.


    Even, there are monsters who have lost everything, sold all their belongings and bought tickets to the first star.


    Thus, it can be seen that the three eyed group on satellite 1 is so attractive to them.


    However, it is still quite chaotic, and there is no rule.


    So, there are a lot of three eyed people being eaten these days.


    If this momentum continues, the Obsidian empire will be destroyed in a short period of time, and even be killed. This is no joke.


    Cocoa puffed his mouth, and there was a look of endless aftertaste on his small face. He responded to Annie and said, "the taste is OK. In fact, it''s almost like a roast beef and mutton kebab. Sprinkle cumin on it. But the meat of these guys does contain a lot of spiritual power and energy. Even if I eat that big piece, I will be very full The little guy waved his hands and made a gesture.Annie had a visual inspection. According to the little guy, it should be about three or four Jin of meat.


    Well, just in terms of the amount of cocoa, three or four kilograms of meat can make her eat enough, which also shows that the three eyed people really have the value of being used as a special food material


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Earth


    "my Lord, there are some strangers wandering around the village these days. Do you think we should give them some power?"


    The puppet sent a report to ebony.


    Although ebony throat is one of the five Obsidian generals under mieba''s command, it really does not have any strong fighting power. To put it bluntly, it still relies on the script to achieve this position and achievement. Therefore, if you want to make it fight with people barehanded and arm in arm, this is really not its strong point.


    Therefore, ebony throat has been trying to avoid falling into such a situation.


    I don''t know how this version of ebony throat in different time and space is so delicious. The ebony throat in a cartoon version of time and space is definitely not so rubbish.


    But in any case, this is a different time and space, so the ebony throat here is so rubbish, it is really helpless.


    But then again, although the ebony throat hand to hand combat in different time and space can''t work, but it''s very powerful. Otherwise, it can''t set off such a big wave of public opinion on the earth.


    Therefore, we should not underestimate it.


    After hearing this report, ebony throat, dressed as a South American, suddenly became alert.


    To tell you the truth, it didn''t feel strange at all that such a thing happened.


    Since the time when the storm of public opinion was set off, it had already decided that there would be a gap of human power to the wrong place, and then came to the door.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to those guys. Just keep doing your own thing."


    Ebony throat waved and sent away the puppet who came to report.


    Later, ebony throat walked into the wooden house behind him and closed the door.


    "After all, it''s time for human beings to find this place. It seems that we can''t stay here any longer. If we stay any longer, we will be in danger. These puppets should also be abandoned."


    Since suspicious people appeared outside the village, ebony throat immediately decided to leave and abandon the puppets in the village.


    It is not a pity for ebony throat to abandon those puppets.


    Such puppets, as long as it wants, can get a lot of them at any time.


    So, to abandon these puppets, there is nothing wrong with ebony throat.


    For now, the most important thing for it is to keep itself safe.


    Considering that he has no combat effectiveness, ebony throat will not adopt the hard and hard way. When such a situation occurs, it will choose to leave immediately, get out of this dangerous area, and then open up a new stronghold and recruit puppets at the same time.


    And those puppets abandoned by it can also properly block those people outside the village and disperse their power.


    Catch the puppets and interrogate them.


    Hey, hey!


    Unfortunately, in those puppets, there is no valuable information to be interrogated.


    There is nothing to take away from the wooden house, so ebony throat can leave easily. After wandering around the cabin, making sure that there is no trace or clue left, he opens the back door of the wooden house and goes straight into the dense bamboo forest.


    And before entering the bamboo forest, its voice will gradually disappear, because it opens its own special invisible talent ability.


    In the small village, the puppets who were brought by ebony throat are still doing their work unconsciously, issuing orders one by one on the Internet, or transferring some funds to others so that they can continue to do what they should do.


    Yes, behind the wave of public opinion around the world, those black hands are puppets in this small village, and in order to make a big noise, ebony throat did not spend less money.


    Because of the money, some people will be more motivated. What is impossible under the driving of interests.


    On the way out, ebony throat ran into a small team outside.


    However, ebony throat''s track was well hidden, and because of its special ethnic talent, it was not found by the team, so ebony throat easily escaped.


    Surrounded by the small village, is the Chinese side of the team.


    After all, the site chosen by urumhou is a small village in a mountainous area of China.


    Therefore, there is no way for those foreign forces to send people in to do something. They can only let Huaxia do it.


    The U.S. side secretly arrested several people, all of whom were the guys who called and organized demonstrations, and each of them acted as if they had been beaten by chicken blood, which inevitably attracted the attention of aegis.


    After these people were arrested, they did not spend any effort and means at all, and told them what they knew.


    After all, they don''t really love justice. They just do things for money, so there is no moral integrity.


    Besides, after entering the aegis Bureau, many things can''t help themselves.


    Therefore, the aegis Bureau immediately used the account number as a clue to lock in the address of the small village in Huaxia where they were located, and contacted Huaxia to ask Huaxia to make a move.For the recent events, Huaxia side is also very uncomfortable.


    After all, what the Chinese space exploration team does is no different from that of Jin Xiantai.


    So, according to the marchers, Huaxia is also evil.


    In addition, the high-level of China is very clear, very clear that if human beings want to rise and occupy a place among many civilized races in the interstellar age and the universe, then they must sacrifice the interests of other low-level civilization races, or even walk on their bones.


    Therefore, for the current trend and the argument, Huaxia is quite disgusting, and thinks that if it continues like this, many people will really believe that set of heresy, which is very unfavorable for further exploration in the future.


    At the same time, all human beings also need to have a unified idea, rather than this kind of speech that will cause differences among human beings.


    Besides, Huaxia is also worried. What if these guys break down Jin Xiantai and turn around to deal with Huaxia again?


    It''s not impossible.


    What''s more, if the people of all countries in the "Federation" camp led by China take the "great love" theory seriously, it will not be a good thing.


    Isn''t that brain damage.


    Therefore, after a simple communication with the United States, Huaxia reached an agreement with the Americans and started to work according to the coordinates provided by the Americans.


    This time, Li Hong, who has returned from Iran and Iraq, led the team.


    For more than a year, Li Hong has been doing "business" in Iran and Iraq, and with her efforts, the "business" has become bigger and bigger. After all, Annie has left her a good foundation and related network, which gives her a great advantage.


    Although there were many troubles there, they were all solved by Li Hong, and at the same time, they also gave devastating revenge to those opponents, and finally established Huaxia''s strong position in the local area.


    However, with the opening of the interstellar era, business between Iran and Iran is becoming more and more difficult. Therefore, Li Hong returned to Huaxia from Liangyi and began to dominate the affairs of special intelligence department 6 again. The stalls there were left to other people to deal with.


    Li Hong, who returned to China, had not had a rest for a few days before breaking out into a storm of public opinion against Jin Xiantai and coco, which surprised Li Hong and made her uncomfortable at the same time.


    After all, Jin Xiantai and coco are her relatives.


    Although Jin and Li, due to some special considerations, did not come forward to let Jin Xiantai recognize their ancestors, but in Li Hong''s eyes, Jin Xiantai and his daughter are already their relatives. Although they are foreign nationalities, what about that.


    Therefore, as a relative, Li Hong is definitely unhappy to the extreme.


    And she also falls short of that, behind this trend of public opinion, there is a dark hand behind the scenes who is manipulating and promoting it.


    When the Americans provided the coordinates and told them that it was not easy for those behind the scenes, Li Hong came out.


    As the person in charge of the six special cases, Li Hong deals with those special situations and special people. What''s more, this time it involves Jin Xiantai and his daughter, so Li Hong leads the team in person.


    Nothing else, she wants to see who is behind the scenes so directed at Jin Xiantai and his daughter!


    It''s like eating a bear heart leopard gall!


    "Everything is OK."


    "There is no abnormality in the village."


    "They didn''t find us."


    "The patrols on the periphery have been solved by us."


    The village has been surrounded, and Li Hong and they have narrowed the encirclement circle. The human puppets in the small village have become the turtles in the urn.


    However, Li Hong did not expect that the real core characters had escaped.


    There are no friars or monsters in Li Hong''s team, but some mutants and powers, and none of them has the ability to detect. This is not a bit of an oversight.


    After all, time is a little tight. It''s very good to gather so many people temporarily.


    Therefore, Li Hong can not blame for such negligence.


    "Tighten up the encirclement and start in five minutes. Don''t let one go! I''d like to see what kind of people are leading this public opinion trend, and what they are for


    After everything was ready, Li Hong issued the final order.


    Then everyone started to look at their watches.


    After the money is transferred to accounts around the world through online account transfer, account holders take out the money and recruit more people to join the demonstration, or to bribe some unscrupulous media to publish or write articles.


    And the human puppets who did all this were not aware that they were surrounded and their masters had slipped away.


    Of course, even if these puppets knew about this, they would continue to do their own work without the command of ebony throat.Puppet.


    The ultimate controller, of course, is ebony throat.


    So without the command of ebony throat, they can only continue like this.


    Five minutes later, when Li Hong and Li Hong appeared, these human puppets did not have a trace of panic, and were still doing their own things.


    This scene, let up to arrest Li Hong, they are really confused and puzzled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "Boss, these people are confused, as if they are controlled by someone. We can''t find any valuable information and clues at all. After investigation, it seems that the most important person is no longer here, in other words, they have run away."


    The puppets in the small mountain village were caught in a net. Without the command of ebony throat, these guys would not leave here even if they died. They would continue to do the work assigned by ebony throat.


    It has to be said that ebony throat''s ability is not so good at first sight, but it is also very powerful after careful consideration.


    Now, aware of the wrong ebony throat in advance, she has left these puppets and ran away by herself, so that Li Hong and her colleagues are all in the air. Even if they catch the puppets, they can say that there is no harvest. Moreover, they have wasted precious time in interrogation of these puppets, making ebony throat easily out of danger.


    And this is exactly what ebony throat wants.


    Li Hong''s face is not very good-looking.


    In addition to the big fish running away, he only caught some shrimp rice, but also may be ridiculed by the Americans. After all, the Americans have provided the exact coordinates, but this matter is still a bit of a shame.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, Li Hong can''t say anything.


    At least, we should not let the subordinates feel cold.


    Therefore, Li Hong took a deep breath and calmed down her mood, and arranged for a group of subordinates on her side: "don''t be discouraged. It''s nothing if the big fish runs away. At least we have caught some small shrimps, and you should not underestimate their role. Now we can''t find any valuable information and clues, but this does not mean that we are just a little bit There is no way. "


    Listening to Li Hong''s words, the people around him were really decadent.


    And with their understanding of Li Hong, since Li Hong said so, she must have a way.


    Sure enough, Li Hong pondered for a few seconds and then said, "the guy who ran away seems to have some special ability. He should have concealed our eyes. Unfortunately, we are in a hurry and there is not enough time. Therefore, there is no one who has the ability of sensing and detecting. However, since this guy has appeared here, it will definitely leave clues. He wants to He thought that with that special ability, he could escape like this, which can only be said that he thought too much


    "Tell the office to talk to the demon clan, and let them point out the dog demon, fox demon and wolf demon to help us with this case. Anyway, they are now a member of China, and they can''t stand idly by now."


    Li Hong said so, immediately let those subordinates around a bright eye.


    Yeah!


    Let some monsters come out of the demon clan. Isn''t it easy to do this.


    Let alone the dog demon, wolf demon and fox demon, then you can definitely get valuable clues and run away from the guy''s traces. Then it''s easy to find each other according to these traces.


    Basically, Li Hong is going to use those demon clans as police dogs.


    I don''t know if the demon clan will agree.


    However, Li Hong has a saying that all the major forces in the myths and legends that returned to China have acquired the nationality of Chinese citizens, so they seem to be Chinese citizens.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with being a citizen and contributing to the country when necessary.


    Moreover, this matter also involves wa Palace''s direct disciple, Nuwa Saint Zun''s disciple coco.


    Therefore, the demon clan will not refuse.


    "By the way, let the department contact the Tianting office, let them try to let Yang Jian come with his wheezing dog to help us. I don''t think that guy will refuse. After all, the guy we are going to arrest is the one behind the scenes attacking the crape myrtle emperor."


    Since you want to seek the help of demon clan, then simply don''t ignore even the heaven side. Let''s have a look.


    Li Hong thinks that no matter it is the demon clan or the heaven court, as long as they open their mouth, they should not shirk.


    It''s not that Li Hong has a big face.


    It is the people involved in this matter that will make the two forces dare not take it lightly.


    The demon clan, no matter in terms of Nu Wa''s face, or how, it will definitely send the demon to.


    Because if you don''t send a demon, it''s not like giving Nu Wa face.


    It is true that the forces of the demon clan have been divided into three parts, but Nu Wa still has one-third of the demon clan''s support, and the forces are definitely not to be underestimated.


    If Nuwa gets angry because of this, Taiyi force, and the demon clan forces who have joined the western religion, it will definitely be unbearable.


    Not to mention that there is a bear child who has been famous for three circles and has strong power.


    It''s the same here in heaven.


    After cocoa became the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, he really brought disaster to many immortals in the heaven. He also subdued those who could not be controlled by the Jade Emperor, such as Li Tianwang and Yang Jian, with his fierce force against the sky. At the same time, cocoa has always been known as a failure must be reported.It can be imagined that if coco returned to the earth and knew about this matter, when Li Hongqing asked for help, so and so did not pay attention.


    Well, this guy is bound to get a terrible revenge from coco.


    Yang Jian was defeated by cocoa''s force, so he should be very clear about what would happen if he offended cocoa.


    Therefore, Li Hong concluded that Yang Jian would never ignore it.


    Of course, Li Hong asked the six special agents to contact Tianting, hoping that Yang Jian would help. The main consideration was that Yang Jian had a magic dog around him.


    According to Li Hong''s consideration, the wheezing dog is much more powerful than the police dog.


    With Li Hong''s instructions, more than half of the subordinates around her were scattered, leaving only two or three people.


    Obviously, this is Li Hong''s immediate confidant.


    Contact the Department, let the Department to communicate with the demon clan and the heaven court. Naturally, someone will do it, but Li Hongqin doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Taking advantage of this gap, a 30-year-old woman with short hair, who gave people a kind of valiant short hair, approached Li Hong''s body and said in a low voice: "chief, there is no problem with the demon clan, but the gods in heaven are always superior. Will they do something about it?"


    After all, the level is different, so this woman obviously does not know that coco is the emperor of crape myrtle in heaven.


    But Li Hong is different.


    Although she was still in Central Asia at that time, she learned about it through special channels.


    It is precisely because of this that she has the strength to ask people to inform Tianting and contact Yang Jian to help.


    On weekdays, those immortals in the heaven, one by one, are like 250000, which is really hard to deal with.


    But this time it''s different.


    It''s really because it involves crape myrtle emperor coco.


    As long as Yang Keke doesn''t want to be cleaned up.


    Well, Li Hong believes in her judgment.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Maybe you don''t know that the person we are dealing with involves an object that can''t be ignored in the heaven. As long as Yang Jian is not stupid, he will come, otherwise he will be in bad luck."


    With that, Li Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    And those Li Hong''s confidants, seeing Li Hong''s reaction, felt very strange.


    At last, the valiant woman couldn''t help asking, "chief, what''s in this


    There is no need to hide it. These people don''t know. It''s because of their position. After all, they haven''t reached that level.


    At the moment, it doesn''t matter even to tell them, after all, it''s not something to keep secret.


    Therefore, Li Hong said with a smile: "Dao Ran has said, do you know who is attacked by this wave of public opinion?"


    Several people nodded in succession. Of course, they knew it clearly. After all, people in all countries around the world are making trouble, even if they don''t want to know.


    "William king and his daughter."


    Li Hong nodded: "yes, it''s William king and her daughter. Cocoa, the daughter of William king, is even more the crape myrtle emperor in heaven. She has one hand in charge of the existence of the military power in the heaven. So you say that someone is criticizing her and saying that she is so bad that people in heaven can sit back and ignore it?"


    What?


    And things like that!!


    Li Hong revealed this news, really let her several confidants are surprised.


    That''s right.


    Who could have thought that coco, such a little fart child, was actually a real power figure in charge of military power in heaven. I really don''t know whether the Jade Emperor''s goods are in his head.


    "Coco is a very powerful little guy. After he became the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, he subdued Li''s father and son, who had always been against the Jade Emperor, and Yang Jian, a member of guanjiangkou. Therefore, cocoa is notorious in heaven. As long as Yang Jian is not stupid, he should know what to do."


    Indeed, as long as Yang Jian is not stupid, he will certainly make the right choice.


    Unless he wants to annoy coco and get cleaned up by cocoa.


    As long as cocoa comes back, Li Hong says, "he asked Yang Jian to help him, but Yang Jian didn''t pay attention to himself." then cocoa would definitely take care of him, and it would be very miserable.


    Even if we can''t make it right, cocoa''s rage will destroy Yang Jian''s guanjiangkou Xiaoqian world.


    After all, it is not impossible to think about the bear child''s temper.


    "I see. I didn''t expect coco, the bear child, was the emperor of crape myrtle in heaven."


    "Ha ha, I was also very surprised at the beginning, but we can''t control the affairs of the heaven. Who knows what the Jade Emperor thinks."


    "Yes, maybe those immortals in heaven have different brain circuits from those of us."


    Time goes by.


    Beijing, special information six this side, received the order of Li Hong, spin even started the operation.They were sent to the demon clan''s office in Beijing and Tianting''s office in Beijing. They were informed and asked for assistance.


    The demon clan and Tianting responded quickly and agreed without hesitation. Everything was as Li Hong expected.


    To be honest, neither side dares to offend coco


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Ten minutes, only ten minutes, a hip-hop dressed Yang Jian with his wheezing dog, then foot foot Xiangyun appeared, its action is not unpleasant.


    It can also be seen from this point that the matter involves cocoa. After being informed by the six secret agents here, Yang Jian did not dare to neglect Li Hong''s judgment.


    Some people may ask, why did Tianting and Yang Jian have no reaction during this period of public opinion?


    In fact, it has something to do with the agreement between the secular state and the heaven, as well as many mythical forces.


    In this agreement, if the secular regime does not open its mouth, those mythical forces will not be able to participate in secular affairs. At most, they can only live in the secular world as "mortals" and feel the changes in the current world.


    At the same time, they have to abide by the rules of the secular world.


    Therefore, the supreme emperor could set up a beauty salon in the secular world. Originally, he could set up an international language and vocational skills school, and Tongtian could enter the e-sports circle But that''s all.


    If there are some special circumstances, they can''t do anything without the permission of the secular regime.


    For example, we should deal with the current trend of public opinion on our own.


    Only if the secular regime sends someone to contact them and invite them to participate.


    In other words, the behavior of the returned three realms in the secular world is regulated and restricted, and they can not do whatever they like. This is very different from the past.


    Many mythical forces are willing to abide by them.


    Only those activists of the three circles will ignore such norms and restrictions and do something in the secular world.


    But this kind of guy, basically, will be hit hard.


    They not only have to face the attack from the secular world, but also be chased and killed by other forces from the three realms. Therefore, most of the people in the three realms are still willing to accept the agreement and live harmoniously in the secular world.


    Taishang, primordial, Tongtian, Nuwa, gaolaozhuang and so on are typical and representative.


    After all, the times are different. Ordinary people in the secular world are not as ignorant as they were in the past. In addition, with the emergence of mutants and powers, it is not necessarily that there is no foundation to resist the forces of myth in the secular world.


    Therefore, many mythical forces have also put aside their arrogance and become close to the people, so that they can integrate into the current era.


    Huaguoshandu cooperated with the police of the capital city of China, sent a large number of powerful monkey demon training, joined the police and contributed to the security of the capital. Therefore, in this era, nothing is impossible.


    Therefore, after Li Hong sent someone to contact Tianting Liaison Office in Beijing, the news was fed back to Tianting, and Tianting immediately responded, and Yang Jian came here.


    One is that the secular regime has an invitation. The other is that the matter involves crape myrtle emperor coco.


    So, how can Yang Jian not come.


    For another person''s business, Yang Jian really can''t take care of it.


    But cocoa is different.


    At that time, coco, who became the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, told the spokesmen of many forces in Tianting to show his power. He beat Yang Jian himself up to guanjiangkou.


    In front of cocoa, Yang Jian didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    From this we can see how terrible cocoa is!


    Yang Jian is not stupid. From that time on, he knew that the bear boy could not be provoked by himself.


    First of all, regardless of the background of the bear child, his strong strength alone is enough to prevent Yang Jian from treating the bear child like he did to the Jade Emperor.


    Unless his skin itches and he wants to be cleaned up by cocoa.


    But Yang Jian is definitely not such a cheap guy.


    Not only did Yang Jian come in person, but even Li Tianwang had to show his attitude when he heard about it. He sent his son Nezha to follow Yang Jian, so as not to come back in the future, because it would be troublesome for Li Tianwang.


    It can be seen that the little guy is absolutely incomparable in the sky.


    I don''t blame Li Tianwang for doing this.


    The backing behind the goods is the western religion, that is to say, his Tianting war will represent the interests of the western religion. Therefore, he will control part of the military power of the heavenly court and unite with others to turn the jade emperor into a hollow big official.


    But after coco became the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica, Li Tianwang did not dare to do so.


    You know, even the two masters of western education were cleaned up by coco and her master Nu Wa. That station showed bear child''s strong strength.


    Therefore, Li Tianwang suddenly understood that he must be humble and humble here in cocoa. He must not be arrogant.


    Yang Jian and Nezha descend to the cloud. Li Hong looks at the wearing patterns of two modern people who are determined to be famous immortals. The corners of her mouth can''t help but curl up.


    Look at Yang Jian, a hip-hop youth''s disguise, where there is a little Xianqi son, how to look is a hip-hop fashion.There is also a black Doberman around him.


    However, Li Hong judges that the dog is definitely not a "Doberman", but just looks like it. This is definitely the famous wheezing dog.


    But the fact that the wheezing dog looks like a "Doberman" really makes Li Hong drunk.


    Nezha is not dressed up as a hip-hop teenager. He wears a set of school uniform with a logo of "Longkou No.1 Middle School" on his left chest.


    At the same time, the two buns that Nezha used to wear on his head were also missing. Instead, he had a dry and crisp hairstyle, which was no different from the current middle school students.


    God knows whether Yang Jian and Nezha also live in the secular world, and both have their own secular identities. After all, there are many characters in the three realms of mythological forces who have gone to the secular world.


    Like Nu Wa, she''s just a star.


    Taishang all open beauty salons, take out to do some plastic business.


    Therefore, Yang Jian is a hip-hop youth, and Nezha is a middle school student. It seems that there is nothing to be surprised about.


    "Thank you for your assistance, and thank you for coming."


    The above thoughts, in Li Hong''s heart instantly turned around, and then she met up with a smile.


    In the face of Li Hong with a smile, Yang Jian raised her head slightly and nodded a little haughty.


    However, Nezha returned with a smile and called Li Hong "Hello, aunt.".


    Special size!


    Old cucumber painted green Do you pretend to be tender!


    Listening to Nezha calling herself aunt, Li Hong was a little embarrassed.


    According to the truth, Nezha is much older than Li Hong.


    But the goods actually call Li Hong "aunt" so smooth, it can be seen that it is also a cheeky and thick guy.


    Even Yang Jian, who was proud and charming on his side, couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at Nezha. At the same time, Li Hong also found that Yang Jian''s eyes were twitching and hungry.


    "Both of you are now living in the secular world?"


    Although there are serious things to talk about, it does not prevent Li Hong from gossiping a little.


    To tell you the truth, it is obvious that these two people are living in the secular world.


    I just don''t know whether they are like Li Hong''s guess, one is doing hip-hop youth, and the other is sitting as a junior high school student.


    It is Nezha who responds to Li Hong. Yang Jian is still Ao Jiao.


    "Yes, I am a student of longkong No.1 middle school now."


    Nezha, who has always been just the same, said with a smile to Li Hong.


    "Brother Yang is a RNP singer at night in Chengdu, and now he has made a little bit of fame."


    Ho!


    after listening to Nezha''s words, Li Hong couldn''t help but glance at Yang Jian.


    She did not expect that Yang Jian, who looks arrogant and charming, actually works as a rap singer in Chengdu night show. No wonder he is so dressed up as a hip-hop youth.


    Well, at that time, there was no big difference in the judgment of Nezha. The goods continued to act as tender in Longkou middle school.


    "Brother Yang''s guanjiangkou xiaoqianjie is in Sichuan, so it''s not surprising that he chose to live in Chengdu. According to elder brother Yang, the food is delicious and the younger sister is beautiful..."


    Nezha was a little talkative. Li Hong didn''t ask about this. He actually started to pour out of Balabala. However, Li Hong found that Yang Jian was still sultry and interesting.


    "You said Lang Mo to make a hammer! They asked you! It''s just you


    Nezha was going to go on talking, but he was interrupted by Yang Jian raising his hand behind his head.


    When Yang Jian opened his mouth, he was full of Sichuan flavor.


    No way. He''s from Sichuan.


    Nezha immediately shut up and stepped back with a smile.


    Before meeting cocoa, Nezha was also a generous figure in heaven, but he was afraid of Yang Jian.


    The reason is very simple. Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong is very powerful.


    Of course, both Yang Jian and Nezha finally met coco GG.


    "Director Li, say it. Let''s do it. We''ll both listen to your command."


    After canceling Nezha''s endless talk, Yang Jian seriously entered the topic.


    Yang can also speak Mandarin, but the Mandarin is trump, and it really doesn''t work.


    Calling Yang Jian to come is not for gossip, so Li Hong also put away the little gossip in her heart and told Yang Jian of her plan.


    After listening to Li Hong finish the plan, Yang Jian nods and kicks the dog that is licking his own ditch.


    "Go and smell it. You''ve heard it. Give me a good effort. If you don''t do it well, I''ll eat dog hotpot at night."


    The Doberman like wheezer shuddered, cocked up his ears, stood up, and began to smell everywhere.


    Looking at Yang Jian''s treatment of Xiaotian dog, it seems that there is not much intimacy in the rumors. Like many ordinary people, Xiaotian dog is also a "dog" to Yang Jian. At most, the "dog" is more powerful.But see wheezing day dog with nose to smell a circle, seem to have nothing to discover.


    Just when Li Hong is confused, she sees that the right front paw of Xiaotian dog hits the ground, and the surrounding area presents colorful fog lines.


    Obviously, the wheezer uses its special abilities.


    Seeing this, Li Hong said in her heart, "I''ll tell you, no matter what, the wheezing dog can''t be the same as an ordinary dog. How can it not have some special abilities?".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Ebony throat''s racial talent is very special. When it conceals its tracks, it''s really difficult for people to detect the traces it left. So if Li Hong asks for help, there may be no way to find out.


    Wheezer started his work. After about five minutes, the people from the demon clan came.


    Dog demon, wolf demon, fox demon.


    When the three monsters arrived, Li Hong arranged a different division of labor for them. The dog demon did the same thing as the wheezing dog. The wolf demon and the fox demon were responsible for looking for traces on the ground.


    About half an hour later, wheezer finally found out.


    At the same time, wolf demon and fox demon here also have some clues.


    Ebony throat will eventually leave some traces, as long as it is real, then these traces can not be absent.


    Of course, for the general secular force to come here, it really can not find any clues.


    After all, Li Hong and her helpers are different from those ordinary people.


    "The odor of the target you''re targeting is very special. If the hound''s judgment is correct, then that guy should not be a creature on earth, probably from somewhere in the sky."


    After all, Yang Jian also lived in the secular world, so he also accepted the baptism of contemporary cultural knowledge and knew how to explain this matter to Li Hong clearly.


    On hearing the words, Nezha''s eyes flashed with strange luster. He interrupted with gossip and asked, "brother Yang, what do you mean? This may be an alien?"


    Yang Jian looked at the wheezing wheezing wheezing dog with his tongue outstretched, and then heavily nodded his head: "yes, it''s an alien."


    After finding the clues, the three monsters who came by just heard Yang Jian''s words. Among them, the dog demon echoed: "there is no smell of worldly creatures. At first, I also wondered what it was. Now it seems that Erlang Zhenjun''s words are not bad. Ms. Li, the target you are looking for is an alien. Otherwise, how do you explain the smell of the goods It''s so different. "


    Aliens?


    Li Hong was surprised.


    Because she never thought that the object she was looking for would be an alien.


    At the same time, she also does not understand, if her target is an alien, then why does this alien dominate the global outbreak of public opinion?


    And it is aimed at Jin Xiantai and his daughter.


    This is really hard to understand.


    What kind of hatred is it?


    Or, the guy who was judged to be an alien has a more secret truth behind it.


    At this moment, Li Hong is more interested in the target she wants to capture.


    Because she wanted to find out why this guy, who was supposed to be an alien, wanted to do something like this on earth, and what the reasons were behind it.


    At least in the heart to see, the other side must have a purpose, absolutely will not make all this at will.


    "These things can be ignored for a while, and when we get hold of them, we can understand everything."


    After all, ebony''s time is almost over. At the same time, Li honghou doesn''t want to escape for almost an hour.


    Soon, Yang Jian let the wheezing dog and the dog demon lead the way, leading the people to the direction of ebony throat escape.


    And along the way, wolf demons and fox demons, who are good at tracking and looking for traces, also help people avoid the maze array created by ebony throat in order to mislead everyone.


    Ebony throat is not a fool. Although it escaped from the small village by relying on its own ethnic talent, in order to avoid the emergence of human beings who are good at tracking themselves, it deliberately arranged several false appearances on the way of escape to confuse possible pursuers.


    If this is an ordinary person, it is possible to find a way in this way.


    But Li Hong and they are not deceived, but very smoothly tracking ebony throat.


    However, due to the time, Li Hong and they have not caught up with it for the time being.


    But as long as there is no accident, catch up, it is sooner or later.


    Li Hong has no doubt about this!


    She made up her mind to catch up with ebony throat and catch it with her own hands. Then she found out whether ebony throat was an alien. If so, why did she run to the earth to make such a big noise.


    One hour is enough for ebony throat to escape to a far place.


    Although ebony throat doesn''t have as many weird gadgets as cocoa and a space capsule that can hold a lot of things, it is under the control of mieba, which dominates many super civilization races, including those of science and technology.


    Therefore, ebony throat escaped from the backwardness of the village and took out a thin piece of metal from his personal clothes and pasted it on his forehead. Then the metal piece seemed to be alive and extended into more metal sheets, covering ebony throat''s body.A one-man model of weird mecha, so it''s dressed.


    With the blessing of mecha, ebony throat will be easier to escape.


    As a result, when Li Hong and their pursuit of ebony throat put on the machine armor position, they actually lost the clue.


    Obviously, mecha has isolated the smell of ebony throat, and made ebony throat escape in other ways, which has brought Li Hong a lot of trouble.


    Wolf demon and fox demon went to the place where ebony throat once stood, and squatted down to pick up a few times there.


    "The trace clues of the target disappeared from here. It seems that it may have used something we don''t know. After all, it''s alien. It''s a bit of high-tech stuff, which is very normal."


    Woof, woof, woof!


    Xiaotian dog barked at Yang Jian, and then Yang Jian also said to Li Hong, "Xiaotian told me that the smell of the guy we are going to track has disappeared."


    Hearing the speech, Li Hong frowned slightly.


    Only the dog demon is still sniffing around.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian called out to the dog demon: "don''t be busy. My Xiaotian can''t find the smell of that guy. Do you think you can do it?"


    However, in the face of Yang Jian''s words, the dog demon did not stop.


    "Yang Zhenjun, what you said is that your Xiaotian is not good, but the demons of lion camel kingdom can''t do it."


    The dog demon didn''t speak, but the wolf demon opened his mouth.


    It turns out that the dog demon and wolf demon are from the lion and camel kingdom.


    This time, hear wolf demon report out of the house, Yang Jian also can''t help but shrink pupil.


    Others may not feel anything, but Yang Jian, who knows the details of Shituo Kingdom, is very aware of how terrifying it is.


    You know, a long time ago, even the Sun Wukong, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was scared when he passed the lion camel kingdom.


    Then, even the monkey king will be scared. We can imagine how terrible the lion camel is.


    Since the dog demon and wolf demon are from the lion and camel Kingdom, they must have some means, otherwise they would not be sent here.


    With poor strength and no means, it would be a shame to be sent here.


    Although Yang Jian is very proud, he is not stupid. He knows that he can''t be too crazy for such forces as lion camel kingdom.


    Hum!


    Therefore, Yang Jian just snorted a whole body, and then did not say anything.


    In the final analysis, Yang Jian is not willing to offend the demon clan forces like lion camel kingdom.


    You know, the three demon kings of lion camel kingdom are not simple, and they also care about face and short.


    If Yang Jian is in trouble at this time, it will be slapping the face of the lion and camel Kingdom, and the three demon kings will certainly have a hard time with him.


    Fighting alone, Yang Jian is not necessarily the opponent of any of the three demon kings. If the three demon kings join hands, even if he is Yang Jian, he will retreat.


    The name of Shituo kingdom is not boasted, but actually killed. At the most brilliant time of Tianting, it was not that they didn''t want to wipe out the country, but what happened in the end.


    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were killed by the three demon kings of lion camel Kingdom, which made him famous.


    When it comes to the names of the three demon kings in the lion camel Kingdom, they were even louder than the monkey king.


    "Brother, put on your strength, don''t lose the face of our king."


    See Yang Jian did not make a voice, wolf demon also did not continue to say what, but turned to the dog demon called a voice.


    The dog demon, who had been twitching her nose, turned back to crack the dog''s mouth after hearing the cry of the wolf demon. After laughing, she made a move that made Li Hong and Yang Jian very surprised.


    I saw it lift up his hand, mercilessly toward his own heaven cover a pat, immediately his brain will be smashed open, even the brain are splashing everywhere.


    I did it!


    Li Hong and Yang Jian, as well as the agents of the six secret service around them, were all stunned.


    A thought flashed through everyone''s mind: "I wipe! Why did you commit suicide? ".


    Yes, the dog demon''s action, in the eyes of all people (except wolf demon), is suicide.


    But soon, Li Hong and Yang Jian saw something wrong.


    Although the dog demon''s head was smashed by himself, his brain splashed all over the ground, but at the moment when it smashed his spirit, the image of an illusory dog flew out.


    Yang Jian is a real immortal, and Li Hong is more orthodox in Xuanmen. Therefore, they immediately recognized what the imaginary shadow of the dog is, that is, the demon soul of the dog demon.


    Immediately, Yang Jian and Li Hong understood why the dog demon made a seemingly suicidal act.


    Originally, the dog demon is using this kind of non-human way, to get rid of the shackles of the body, using the demon soul to track the big hair.


    Basically, if this means is used, it is absolutely impossible to stop tracking the target, even if the target runs to the ends of the earth and hides in the underworld.


    And this is the way that the dog demons of lion camel kingdom can master.Of course, this means is not without cost.


    But it is obvious that the name of the lion camel kingdom can not fall, otherwise the dog demon would not have such a fierce move.


    At the same time, it also shows from the side that the rules of lion camel country are very strict.


    But in any case, the dog demon from lion and camel Kingdom, using the means of tracking the demon soul, completely let Li Hong''s fear that she might lose her target was completely put down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    With the help of high-tech equipment, ebony throat changed its image again, from a white man in Europe and America to a Chinese, and walked leisurely on the streets of CD.


    At this time, ebony throat, has been completely relaxed, it believes that human beings can not find its traces left in the small village, and can follow those traces to catch up with itself.


    And those puppets who have been captured will also provide a lot of false information to confuse the captors. They are very safe here.


    To be honest, ebony throat looks down on human beings, but it''s not surprising. After all, ebony throat is one of the five Obsidian generals under mieba''s command. He has conquered numerous civilized races with mieba, and has seen too many powerful civilized species. It is no wonder that ebony throat underestimates human beings.


    However, both mieba and ebony throat don''t know much about the earth. After all, the earth is in a very wild star region. If mieba didn''t feel that there might be "infinite gem" here, it would not pay any attention to it.


    Therefore, on the side of exterminating hegemonism, we don''t think that the earth is any great thing at all. As a simple primitive civilization race in the wild star region, how powerful can it be.


    The failure of the zetaris did not alert the exterminators. They just felt that the earth people could escape the crisis because of the help of some alien civilizations. As a result, they did not expect that there would be many powerful beings on earth.


    Among these powerful beings, there are others who can be comparable to and even more powerful than mieba himself For example, bear baby coco


    Based on this attitude of mieba, its subordinates will also look down on the earth''s human beings. Ebony throat just because of its nature is so cautious that it does not act like other Obsidian generals. After all, their styles are different.


    If other Obsidian will come to the earth in the future, it will be the first time to come on the earth, setting off a bloodbath.


    Among the five Obsidian generals, only ebony throat is less violent.


    Humming songs, walking in the streets of CD, from time to time, the goods also blew a whistle to the CD girls who passed by and wore very cool clothes. They should be more obscene and more obscene.


    Often, he would be rolled eyes by CD girls, and erect the middle finger, at the same time scold MMP.


    However, ebony throat is not angry, but will laugh.


    It''s almost dusk. Many shops on both sides of the street have already lit up neon signs, and the streets are beginning to be filled with spicy fragrance, attracting people''s salivation. There are long lines outside many restaurants and shops.


    Needless to say, such a shop is definitely famous, otherwise there would not be so many people queuing up.


    Ebony throat went into a noodle shop, ready to eat something.


    Although it looks down on the earth''s human beings, but since the advent of the earth these days, it has been highly praised for the food of the earth people.


    As a result, ebony throat decided to wait until he destroyed the earth and catch thousands of cooks to go back and make delicious food for himself every day.


    "Boss, a bowl of fat sausage noodles!"


    "Well, just a moment, please."


    Casually found a table to sit down, ebony throat opened the authentic CD cavity, ordered a bowl of very authentic local food.


    The boss is very busy there. As soon as the meal order arrives, his small shop is in the best time of business, and there are a lot of customers.


    Ebony throat is not only a table, but also two girls, a primary school student and an old man.


    It''s not a strange thing to join a table in this place. Ebony throat doesn''t mind. It even thinks that it will make itself more appetizing and appetizing.


    After sitting down, ebony throat began to think about what to do next.


    All the puppets in the small village must have been caught. If you don''t want to stop planning like this, you need to continue to make some puppets.


    Head down, ebony throat quickly on the top of the idea.


    Things must continue to do, after all, this is an important task for it to come to the earth.


    If it gives up like this, mieba will certainly not let it go.


    Besides, such a small setback will not make ebony throat give up.


    It is not that it has not encountered such a thing, it is just organizing a group of puppets.


    This is not so difficult for ebony throat.


    After making up his mind, ebony throat had nothing to worry about, so he decided to enjoy the rare leisure time and taste the local food here.


    Well, this city is very good, with lots of food and a large population. It''s very convenient to organize puppets to hide. At the same time, you can eat delicious food every day when you are here.


    Hey, hey, hey!


    Thinking about it, ebony throat sat there and giggled.


    Looking at ebony throat''s groundless giggle, several people who fight with it all show a look of examination and vigilance. Obviously, we regard it as an abnormal person.The market flavor of this small shop is very heavy, but it is even more human. There is no tall decoration, simple and bright hall, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling. Even if there are more customers in the shop, it will not make people impatient.


    On the street outside the shop, the workers were busy, and many tables were set up so that diners could sit outside and eat.


    Not everyone likes to sit in the shop. Quite a few people like to sit on the street and taste delicious food. They even think that it is more delicious and the food tastes better.


    Of course, different people have different opinions.


    After a while, the hot and fragrant sausage noodles were served. Ebony throat took the chopsticks and just wanted to taste the delicious food, but suddenly the whole person stopped.


    At the door of the small restaurant, several men and women poured in. These men and women were obviously different from those diners. After entering the restaurant, they did not go to order, but swept the diners in the restaurant. Then they focused their eyes on ebony throat and came over at the same time.


    These men and women have different magnetic field fluctuations from ordinary human beings. Even ebony throat can clearly feel that the magnetic field fluctuation of vitality released by these people is far more than that of ordinary human beings.


    It is because of feeling these, so ebony throat will be frozen at once.


    To tell you the truth, ebony throat is not sure about these people.


    After all, it is the worst one among the five Obsidian generals.


    Ebony throat pretended to know nothing about it and began to eat it. It felt that the other party might not have come to look for it. Besides, it was still a middle-aged Chinese face, so it was better to have a look first.


    But unfortunately, it was wrong.


    These people are coming for it.


    To be exact, it was from the small village that we chased it all the way to here.


    It was not other people who entered the restaurant, but Li Hong, Yang Jian and Nezha.


    The dog demon from the lion camel Kingdom destroyed its own demon body and used secret tracking. With Li Hong, they tracked to the CD and locked ebony throat in this small restaurant.


    Ebony throat is not clear, there are some special human beings on the earth, who can track its track through some special ways and means.


    "Excuse me, everyone. Please give way."


    Li Hong took out a certificate and showed it in front of several diners.


    Then the old man, the children and the girls got up and left the table.


    Li Hongda stabbed to sit down, looking at still eating fat sausage noodles, pretending to know nothing about ebony throat.


    "Well, ma''am, what do you always stare at me for?"


    Li Hong stares at for a while, ebony throat can''t help but open his mouth.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really uncomfortable to be stared at while eating.


    Nezha walked to the back of ebony throat and stood still. Yang Jian sat down on the left side of ebony throat. Wolf demon and fox demon blocked the possible escape position of ebony throat, which means that several people completely surrounded ebony throat.


    And for all this, ebony throat clearly see in the eyes.


    It knows very well that it can''t run away.


    Of course, this is on the premise that it does not use those super equipment. If it makes trouble on its own, it will not be able to run.


    But in any case, it''s time to play dumb and continue to explore.


    "Because you don''t see me well, don''t you?"


    Li Hong looks like a smile to ebony throat.


    Ebony throat pretended to be confused and shook his head.


    The acting is OK.


    Xiaotian dog ran to the left foot of ebony throat and lifted his leg to have a bubble


    Fortunately, the wheezing dog is different from the ordinary dog. Although it comes to a bubble, it is not filled with that kind of Sao roaring smell.


    Ebony throat according to the impulse to beat the dog, and Li Hong look at each other, and his face is still hung with a smile.


    Yang Jian couldn''t help but clap the table in front of him.


    Pen!


    "You can''t pretend to be stupid. Who are you?"


    Yang Jian controlled his own strength, but even so, the table in front of him was a little shaky.


    Ebony throat continued to smile and dare to move a little.


    It can feel it, but if it is a little bit of its own movement, behind the body, side, in front of these people will fight it, so it''s better to be honest now.


    "I''m a local."


    Said ebony throat.


    Well, Chuanyin is very authentic.


    However, Li Hong, they are not children, who believe it.


    Yang Jian sneered and patted his forehead.


    "Well, you''d better stop this trick in front of me."


    However, the third eye that disappeared from Yang Jian''s forehead appeared. His God''s eye could observe the thirty-three days at the top, and the eighteen layers of the underworld at the bottom. He could see the Yin and Yang as well. So it was very easy to see through the camouflage of ebony throat.Therefore, when the third eye on Yang Jian''s forehead appeared, ebony throat was immediately locked by the divine light and became helpless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Under Yang Jian''s God''s eyes, the mask of ebony throat dissipated completely, revealing its original appearance completely, and everything was closed to Erlang Zhenjun''s eyes.


    Gradually, the ears, wrinkled and blue purple skin, all show that the guy sitting on the side of his body is not a living creature on earth at all.


    Li Hong threw a metal ball about the size of a fingernail at her feet. When the ball was thrown to the ground, it slightly cracked and released a force field cover that separated them from the surrounding ordinary diners.


    In this way, not only can prevent ebony throat from escaping again, but also can avoid fighting when ebony throat breaks out, which will involve those ordinary diners around into danger.


    Since the star spirit civilization has provided a lot of technologies, the six special intelligence departments have benefited from those technologies and developed many good things. This kind of force field shield is one of them.


    Ordinary people sitting outside the isolation of the stand can not find out what happened. What they see in their eyes is the illusion formed by the place of force, and they can''t really understand the most real thing.


    Of course, the starting point is for ordinary people.


    There are a lot of customers in the shop, and the business is very hot.


    However, Li Hong and others in the force field, even ebony throat, will not care about these.


    "Hum! Come with us. I don''t think you want us to use force, do you? "


    Yang Jian''s heavenly eye divine light captured ebony throat, and then his old God said to ebony throat in this way.


    The power of immortals, to some extent, can also be interpreted as a form of energy, which is nothing more than a different name.


    What''s more, compared with most energy forms, Xianli is a little more weird.


    The same is true of magic, demonic power, and the secrets of the Kamata mages.


    Although this thing is very strange, it makes ebony throat clearly feel the terror, and the kind of shivering cold into the bone marrow. Therefore, Yang Jian, who opened his eyes to the sky, did not dare to have a little movement of ebony throat.


    It has always been very sensitive to the danger of the sixth sense, and subconscious are telling it, but if it is a long three eyed human gaze, do something dangerous little action, the other side will not hesitate to deal with their own hands.


    At the same time, the terror that permeated the other party''s body also really scared ebony throat.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Jian''s terror and bloody smell are even more thick than the other four guys known by ebony throat as Obsidian five generals.


    Oh, my God!


    How many creatures must be killed in order to make them have such a strong smell of blood and terror.


    Is this a real person or an earth person?


    "I''m here to travel on earth. You can''t treat me like that."


    See, ebony throat is going to do the last fight.


    This guy is very smart. He has learned about many alien civilization races living on earth. Some of these guys have destroyed their own civilization, went to settle on the earth, and slowly integrated into human beings.


    Among them, Kryptonian Kaila family is the most typical representative.


    In addition to the Kaila family, there are many alien civilization settlement races who even like the food of the earth. Therefore, ebony throat plans to give himself such an identity.


    Unfortunately, it did not know, Li Hong, they had already touched a little bit of its bottom, so ebony throat with this move is no use at all.


    "The boy is dishonest, and this is not a good place to interrogate him. If I want to say that we should take him back and try it slowly, we can''t find out anything by our means."


    Nezha, standing behind ebony throat, opened his mouth at the right time.


    At present, Yang Jian is not wordy, directly took out a bundle of fairy rope, set on the body of ebony throat.


    It is a very popular magic weapon in the fairyland and even the heaven court. Basically, each immortal has several. However, the strength of this thing depends on the strength of the holder and the quality of the refined material.


    Among them, the most powerful tie Xian Suo is undoubtedly the one of the local Master Sun''s "fear of leaving the sun". After all, he is an authentic immortal family disciple of the original heaven. Of course, the refining and materials used are very high-level. Therefore, the bundle immortal rope possessed by him is powerful and normal.


    Yang Jian also made a bundle of immortal rope. Although its power was worse than that of the one who was afraid of leaving sun, it was more than enough to tie the ebony throat.


    But seeing that bundle of immortal rope was so lost by Yang Jian, he automatically wound it on ebony throat''s very body, and gave it a colorful tie by himself. It was so convenient to die.


    Ebony throat has been watching bundle fairy rope tied himself, not a little action, even a little fierce action did not appear.


    It''s real, not fake.


    Tied up the immortal rope, ebony throat will completely have no thought.Li Hong, they are also relieved.


    Yang Jian is not a small deity, but a serious immortal with a sacred position. He is not the same as those immortals who are worshipped by gods. He is a man who accomplishes his duties in the flesh, and his power of eighty-nine Xuangong is incomparable.


    Therefore, although the bundle of Xiansuo refined by him can not be compared with that of fearing to stay with sun, it is also absolutely trustworthy.


    At least, it''s much more powerful than some grass headed gods or loose repair.


    Well, tie Xiansuo, tie Xiansuo, don''t look at the difference of a word, which is a day of a land.


    The wolf demon took the initiative to walk in the past, and seized the collar of ebony throat, which was the burden of escorting and taking care of ebony throat.


    After all, these people present, it does not take on this matter, it is not good to let Yang Jian, Nezha or Li Hong come, but the dog demon has lost its body, and the fox demon has no fighting power, so it can only come.


    Being able to be sent out to do business, wolf demon is not the kind of thing that has no vision. It is very good at observing things and will come.


    Yang Jian and Li Hong also stood up. Among them, Yang Jian nodded to Li Hong and said, "Nezha is right. Take it back for trial. With our means, we are afraid that it will not open its mouth." After that, Yang Jian also looked at ebony throat and gave it a vicious smile.


    See Yang Jian toward oneself grimly smile, ebony throat almost didn''t pee pants.


    Of course, the premise is that it has to have this physiological function.


    Ebony throat is very counselled, mainly because it is not good at fighting, so there will be no resistance.


    According to ebony throat''s own point of view, that is, it depends on the brain to make a living. Unlike the other four guys, they are all rude people.


    But now, ebony throat can''t help sighing and regretting in the bottom of his heart. If he had some force value, he would not have resisted at all and would have been caught.


    After confirming that ebony throat has no resistance ability, Li Hong withdrew the force field, and then quickly left the small noodle shop with Yang Jian and them.


    With Yang Jian and Nezha at the side, Li Hong doesn''t need to worry about any accidents, even if someone wants to rob ebony throat or something.


    With the fighting power of Yang Jian and Nezha, the ordinary shrimps are not enough to see, OK.


    Even if it is one of the five Obsidian generals, if the other four guys come, they will not be able to beg for it from Yang Jian and Nezha.


    Of course, we haven''t played yet. It''s not clear which is stronger or weaker for the time being.


    But in any case, with these two in, it is still very reassuring.


    The capture of ebony throat, in addition to the beginning, ebony throat hidden traces, running away a little bit troublesome, the next thing is much more smooth.


    It has to be said that the earth here in different time and space, after the return of various mythological forces, the existence of those mythological forces began to live in the secular world. It is true that many times later, it can bring some convenience to people.


    This time, Li Hong is thanks to the help of Yang Jian and the monsters of Shituo kingdom. Otherwise, even if she could finally catch ebony throat, she would never be so relaxed, and it would take a lot of time.


    This is also the biggest difference between the earth in different time and space, and the earth in a certain space-time.


    In this way, Li Hong and they left the CD, Yang Jian used her magic power, and led them all the way back to the capital city, and took ebony throat to the secret detention base of secret intelligence No.6.


    After all, ebony throat is not an ordinary criminal.


    There are all kinds of signs that this guy is an alien civilization creature from the outside world, and has some non-human abilities, so we have to be cautious about it.


    Yang Jian and Nezha did not leave. They still need to stay to participate in the trial. After all, ebony throat dominates the current trend of public opinion, which also involves cocoa, so they need to find out why, so that they can give cocoa an an account at that time.


    The three monsters of lion and camel left.


    Wolf demon and fox demon escort the spirit of dog demon back, they want to return to lion camel country as soon as possible, and then give it a new demon body, otherwise the dog demon will be out of their wits after 49 days.


    Therefore, Li Hong did not retain the three monsters, and promised to inform the senior officials of Shituo state about the performance of the three monsters in this incident.


    And Li Hong would never say anything bad, after all, thanks to the dog demon using the demon body as the price, this can easily find ebony throat, and seize it, at the same time, did not lose the face of lion camel country.


    Therefore, with Li Hong''s assurance, the three monsters have nothing to worry about.


    I can''t say that they will be rewarded after they go back.


    After all, they did not lose the face of the lion camel Kingdom when they were working outside. They also successfully demonstrated the tough demeanor of the lion camel country monsters, and completed the task perfectly. Therefore, they should be rewarded for their kindness and reason.


    Moreover, this incident also involves the camp of Shituo kingdom. Keke, the only disciple of Nuwa, the supreme of Wa palace, was involved in the public opinion. Therefore, the three demon kings of Shituo kingdom must be very glorious this time.You know, Huaguo Mountain and Jilei mountain have no performance in this matter.


    After seeing off the three demons of the lion camel Kingdom, Li Hong immediately went into the work of interrogating ebony throat. Yang Jian and Nezha were all present in the whole process. When necessary, the two men spared no effort to help. In short, ebony throat would not be better


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Although the interrogation of ebony throat is a little tortuous, the final result is still good.


    At the beginning, ebony throat also planned to carry hard for a while, relying on his own special physical fitness, to resist some human criminal training equipment.


    But when Li Hong found out that the ordinary interrogation equipment and means were of no use to ebony throat, she immediately changed the way and gave ebony throat a taste of special means. This time, ebony throat was in bad luck.


    The six special cases department is a combination of "shendun bureau" and "people in black" in China. It is not only responsible for rectifying those people in China who are influenced by the mythical forces, but also responsible for the management of aliens living in China. Their rights are no less than those of the aegis Bureau.


    However, in some aspects, secret service No. 6 is not as free as aegis. We should know that aegis has almost become an independent department under the management of Frey, and even the superior unit, the CIA, can not manage it.


    But the six special cases are different.


    Although the power is very large, it still obeys the higher-level leadership units. This is very different from the aegis bureau that Frey is in charge of. After all, special intelligence department 6 is a government unit in China, and its national conditions are different.


    However, no matter what, secret service No. 6 is also a unit of violent organs. Anyone who thinks that special agent No. 6 has no ability will have a wrong number.


    Because this department deals with and deals with some things and cases beyond people''s imagination, there must be different means of criminal training in the special intelligence section 6, which is different from that of ordinary violent organizations.


    Originally, Li Hong didn''t want to give those things to ebony throat.


    But who wants ebony throat to be a tough guy.


    Therefore, even if Li Hong does not intend to use it, it will not work.


    As for ebony throat, an alien with deep malice, Li Hong will not talk about human rights. She is not mentally handicapped.


    In this way, a set of severe punishment down, ebony throat can not hold.


    Even under the criminal law that even the friars and the grass head God can''t stand, what else can ebony throat do except admit and counsel.


    After all, ebony throat is not a real tough guy.


    So, finally ebony throat opened its mouth.


    And these information that ebony throat divulges, let Li Hong their facial expression really not very good-looking.


    Moreover, Li Hong has to report the information to the higher authorities, and then share it with the US side.


    There is no way. According to the information provided by ebony throat, the forces it represents have deep malice against all mankind. It is absolutely impossible for the Chinese camp to deal with it alone.


    Therefore, this matter must be shared with the United States intelligence, and then united with the camp represented by the United States, and concentrate the strength of all mankind to confront it.


    Besides, the original coordinates of ebony throat were provided by the Americans.


    So Huaxia successfully captured ebony throat and got this information from it. It''s really not good to embezzle it like this.


    Moreover, the facts have shown that it is not easy for China to conceal this intelligence information. After all, this is the black hand behind the scenes, which is really a bit hard to provoke.


    Immediately, Li Hong will get information from Ebony throat here, reported to the superior.


    The superior quickly informed the United States that there was no concealment at all.


    Washington was also startled when he received the notice from Hua Xia and the intelligence information obtained from the interrogation of ebony throat.


    This information is very simple. Ebony or represents the king of the northern universe, that is, the ruler of the zetarians who invaded Manhattan in the battle of New York and turned it into ruins


    It is impossible for people all over the world to forget the tragic situation of Manhattan now being rebuilt. Therefore, the emergence of ebony throat shows that things like the battle of New York may happen in the future.


    And no one can guarantee that it will happen again in their own country.


    However, the news was only spread in the upper echelons of the Chinese and American camps. Ordinary people did not know about it, because the news was strictly blocked.


    After all, if this thing spreads, it will cause panic among people all over the world.


    Then, in order to avoid such a situation, blockade and concealment are also unavoidable.


    Ebony throat was caught and locked up in six secret locations, where there are strict security measures, but there is no need to worry about ebony throat will escape.


    Yang Jian and Nezha stayed.


    With these two in, don''t say ebony throat has escaped, and you don''t even need to worry that someone will come to rescue it.


    It was under such a situation that Jin Xiantai led the space exploration team to return to earth.


    Annie, also with baby bear coco, and Keira set out on the return journey.


    ------Dividing line -


    in the Nevada desert, a vast area opened up, space exploration spacecraft slowly landed.


    A lot of people are already waiting down here.


    These people are basically from the military. There are also some politicians in Washington. Because of the special situation, ordinary people can''t participate. Even the family members of the space exploration team are not allowed to come to meet them.The spaceship landed smoothly, the gangway was released and the hatch was opened slowly.


    As a commander, Jin Xiantai was the first to come out.


    Below, the official media, who are waiting for the battle, as well as journalists with special permission, begin to murder the film. Under a dazzling flash, Jin Xiantai steps down.


    President Kenny was the first to greet him, followed by Vice President George senior.


    Kenny and Jin Xiantai hugged each other tightly, then pulled Jin Xiantai into a few poses and let the reporters around him take photos. Then Jin Xiantai answered several questions from the reporters.


    Scene words Jin Xiantai will say, come and go is just a few words.


    After dealing with these things, the media reporters shifted their targets. After all, behind Jin Xiantai, there were other members who were on the way down.


    Kenny also let go of Kim and went to other people. Only old George stayed, because he had a lot of things to tell Kim.


    "A lot of things have happened these days. We have found out the driving force behind the scenes, but the situation is not optimistic."


    Ebony throat was successfully captured by the secret service 6, and revealed a lot of shocking intelligence information.


    As China informed the United States of these intelligence information without concealment, the United States also saw the seriousness of the matter.


    Mieba this guy, actually still haunts the earth.


    No one thought that mieba would send someone to the earth to play such a game.


    Although it was not a military invasion this time, the chaos brought about was not small at all, and it successfully made some human beings on the earth become mentally disabled It greatly affected the original two camps'' plans and arrangements for interstellar exploration.


    Therefore, the destructive power is not at all weaker than the direct military invasion.


    In the past two days, Kim didn''t contact the earth, so he didn''t know much about what happened. So after listening to George, he asked, "what''s going on


    Old George''s face was not very good-looking, and he replied, "well, I''ve got it. After the interrogation, we know that this storm of public opinion was created by it. The purpose is to make some of us human beings produce ideological confusion and influence the general direction and policy of the interstellar age. At the same time, we can believe that the so-called" great love "theory of human beings has become Mental disability and mental retardation. "


    Jin Xiantai quietly listening, at the same time in the heart of digestion of these.


    "This guy is called ebony throat. He is an alien. He said that he was sent by mieba. During this period of time, mieba''s main energy was to fight against the celestial race in the universe, and he didn''t have the energy to focus on us for the time being. It''s good news, but the bad news is that mieba has never forgotten our earth."


    With the old George broke out the name of ebony throat, and said that he was involved in the killing bully, Jin Xiantai was not good.


    Although he knew that the earth in different time and space was wonderful, he did not expect such a wonderful flower.


    But in fact, what else can he say.


    "Now that we have known the truth, we have begun to formulate measures to deal with the trend of public opinion. This morning, the Congress unanimously passed a bill to expel by force those who continue to hold the theory instilled in ebony throat and go to the streets to demonstrate."


    Speaking of this, old George is very gnashing his teeth. It seems that he hates the people who have caused shock during this period.


    So is it.


    Nowadays, most of those who are involved in the storm of public opinion believe in the fallacies of ebony throat and regard them as classics. The mentally disabled people can''t look directly at them.


    In addition, there are more malicious guys to join in, and every time the demonstration takes place, it brings a lot of violence to the local city, which has long been unbearable to many people.


    Robbery! Hit the store! Destroy the building!


    During this period of time, those who fish in troubled waters simply don''t have too much fun.


    Because of some scruples, Washington has never dared to take drastic measures. After all, people are worried that the current public opinion trend really represents public opinion.


    But now it''s not like that at all.


    Bullshit public opinion!


    It''s just a bunch of brain damage being fooled.


    In addition, a group of assholes who are willing to fish in troubled waters are adding fuel to the flames, which leads to the current situation.


    Now that the facts are clear, of course, the senior management will not continue to let these guys go on. Even if they take military measures, they should also suppress this trend and crack down on those bad guys who fish in troubled waters.


    And after suppressing this public opinion storm, the two camps still need to consolidate the public''s concept, so that everyone must clearly realize that if mankind wants to rise, there is absolutely no peace to speak of.


    "In recent days, don''t go out for a stroll. Wait until things are stable. I think it will be turbulent outside for a few days."


    Old George told Jin Xiantai seriously.Jin Xiantai seconds to understand, and then nodded: "don''t worry, these days I will stay at home, where are not going."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    After returning to Los Angeles from Nevada, Kim went to his Beverly mansion, and when he returned, he was very low-key. He didn''t take the luxury car he bought and had his bodyguards accompany him.


    After all, the scene is so big that it will make him as bright and outstanding as the firefly under the bright moon, and then lead to unnecessary trouble.


    When he returned to the earth, he only knew through the old George that there was a wave of public opinion attacking him and his daughter. There was no way to directly feel how violent and crazy this trend was.


    Now, with his return to earth, he has been able to fully feel this.


    On the way back to Los Angeles from Nevada, Kim arrived by plane. There was nothing wrong with this section, but after leaving Los Angeles Airport and entering the city, Jin Xiantai saw and heard differently.


    There were crowds gathered to prepare for the parade. Some even rented billboards and even flat media advertisements, LCD TV. All the contents broadcast were criticizing Jin Xiantai and abusing the food material of the three eyed people at that time.


    People''s slogans are loud and loud. Through the car window, Jin Xiantai can even clearly see the twisted and crazy look on people''s faces, which makes people really shudder.


    All this makes Jin Xiantai feel that if he appears in front of those people like this, he can''t be torn apart by these crazy people.


    Can''t help, this kind of fanatical person is very unreasonable, at the same time, they are also very dangerous, so for this kind of person or stay away from the best.


    Although Jin Xiantai has mastered a little bit of ability, there is no way for him to have enough force to protect him for the time being. After all, compared with cocoa, his father is still unable to match.


    Serena and Demi accompanied Kim back to Los Angeles, but also indirectly protected his safety. After all, the current situation is not very good, no one can guarantee that there will be such a situation and danger.


    So, Selena and Demi volunteered to accompany Kim to Los Angeles, and the two girls insisted on staying in Kim''s home and taking full responsibility for his safety.


    In this regard, Jin Xiantai is not good to refuse, after all, this is a girl''s good intentions, he can not be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Although back home in Los Angeles, Kim''s safety will not be a problem, but Serena and Demi do not know.


    Where did they know that Jin Xiantai''s mansion in Beverly Hills was guarded by dozens of powerful geneticist maids.


    This is Kim''s secret.


    Andrew returned to Los Angeles early, and directed the maids to clean the house, and was ready to welcome Kim Hyun Tai home.


    And when he knew that Selena and Demi would also come and stay here for a while, he specially told the maids to prepare more aphrodisiac recipes.


    Obviously, Andrew never gave up the idea of letting Kim Hyun Tai open the harem.


    So for Andrew, it''s a great opportunity for Serena and Demi to come.


    Of course, whether Kim can be pushed down is not something Andrew can control.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is different from most men. He is not a man who thinks with his lower body. Moreover, he is still obsessed with his wife''s death. Therefore, the possibility of opening a harem or something like this is very small.


    But anyway, Andrew always tries when he gets a chance.


    This is also a small compensation for Jin Xiantai''s father and daughter because of the accident.


    Well, at least Andrew thinks so.


    However, Andrew ignored a key issue, that is, whether Jin Xiantai is willing to accept the compensation.


    Serena skillfully drove a military Hummer from the airport to Beverly''s house without causing much attention.


    At this moment, although people know that the space exploration team has returned, it is not clear that Kim has returned to Los Angeles in a low-key manner.


    Otherwise, the mentally retarded devils in Los Angeles will certainly make a fuss.


    But even so, many people began to gather in Washington. They thought that Jin Xiantai must have gone to Washington. As the commander of the space exploration team, he must go to Washington for a circle after he comes back.


    Therefore, people hope to block Jin Xiantai in Washington. When facing him, they can even beat him up.


    After all, what Jin Xiantai did was too much. He bullied the alien civilization race so much that it just smeared the face of human beings and made human beings the representative of evil.


    Therefore, as human conscience and conscience, they want to replace justice to punish Jin Xiantai, the evil guy, so that those who do not join their own team can see that justice will defeat evil, and at the same time, how the evil person is finished.


    It has to be said that these people''s thoughts are very dangerous.


    They did not think about how dangerous Jin Xiantai would become if this incident broke out, and he might even be killed by them.Of course, for these brain damage, killing Jin Xiantai is a very just thing.


    Fortunately, Washington also considered the situation, so let old George remind Jin Xiantai, and let him return to Los Angeles home to wait patiently.


    As long as Jin Xiantai returns to Los Angeles, there will be no problem with his safety.


    In fact, if he doesn''t go back to Los Angeles, there won''t be any problem with Kim''s safety. His family''s geneticist maids are not decorations.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai has two girls, Serena and Demi, who are also very good.


    If there is no eye at this time to Jin Xiantai, then Serena and Demi two, absolutely will let its doubt life.


    Along the winding Beverly Hills Road, the Hummer drove to the iron gate of the house.


    Andrew, who had already returned home, opened the iron door outside when he saw that Jin Xiantai and his party had arrived through the monitor.


    The Humvee drove into the flagstone road of the residence and headed for the mansion fountain.


    Soon, the Hummer came to the garden fountain in front of the house.


    The car stopped steadily. Jin Xiantai got out of the car. All the maids were called out by Andrew. They were waiting for him in two lines.


    "The master is hard. Welcome home."


    The soft voice of the girls made Jin Xiantai, who just got off the bus, softened his legs and fell there without a single somersault.


    After that, Selena and Demi, seeing Jin Xiantai''s reaction, couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    It''s really funny that Jin Xiantai''s reaction to Yingying Yanyan''s is really different from that of ordinary men.


    "I said Andrew, what are you doing with this scene?"


    After trying to calm down, Jin Xiantai waved to Andrew, and said to him with a little complaint.


    Andrew came over with a smile and responded to Jin Xiantai: "it''s not that the young master hasn''t come back for a long time. Let these girls make some warm scenes. Why, don''t you like it, young master


    Jin Xiantai opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally gave up the idea. He really knew Andrew and knew that the goods could not be examined with common sense. Therefore, he could not say anything about this matter and he simply did not want to say it.


    "Arrange two rooms for Selena and Demi to stay here for a few days."


    In the end, Jin Xiantai could only change the topic.


    Andrew nodded with a smile and glanced at the two girls behind Kim Hyun Tai.


    "Don''t worry, young master. They will be as relaxed as they are at home."


    Serena came up at this time: "don''t be so polite."


    Although Demi didn''t open her voice, she seemed to have the same meaning as Selena.


    "Yes, yes."


    Andrew just said this with a smile, then turned around and took everyone into the house.


    It was the first time that Demi came to King Xiantai Beverly''s house, so the little girl saw everything fresh, which was different from Serena.


    "Wow, William, have you lived in this place since you moved out of Santa Monica? It''s so big. It''s bigger than my old home in Santa Monica


    Andrew came over and said to Demi, "Miss Demi can come here often if she likes it. The young master has few friends, especially female friends. So if you come often, you can bring a lot of popularity here. I think the young master will like it very much and be very happy."


    "Really, William?"


    What can Jin Xiantai say about this?


    "Yes, you know this place now. If you have nothing to do, you often come here. Anyway, there are a lot of empty rooms here. You can live here if you like. As Andrew said, there is a lot of space and rooms. Usually, my daughter and I live here, which seems empty and unpopular."


    Selena couldn''t help but open her mouth: "let girls come and spend the night. What about your wife? Although you are a fake marriage, after all, she is also your legal wife. You should pay attention to her feelings, right? And as a woman, I can see that the rich woman named Annie treats you... "


    Cough!


    This issue is the last thing Jin Xiantai wants to talk to girls about.


    So, when Selena mentioned this, Jin Xiantai quickly interrupted her.


    Although the way is a little naive, but the effect is good.


    One side of Demi also wake up to come over, just now he patronized happy happy, all ignored the fact that Jin Xiantai''s family has a legal wife.


    To be sure, Demi also knew what happened to Kim Hyun Tai and Annie, but the fact that Annie became the legal wife still made Demi very uncomfortable.


    It was because she was a little younger that Annie took advantage of it!


    Hum!


    You can be cocoa''s mom. What''s the big deal.Suffer a loss!


    I am young and not as mature as Annie.


    However, from another perspective, Annie''s maturity also shows that she grows old quickly when she is older.


    On the contrary, I''m still young, so I''m not without opportunities.


    Of course, she is not without her opponent.


    This one, Selena, is one of them.


    "Let''s go and have a seat in the living room, Andrew. You''ll let the girls have some fruit cakes."


    Embarrassed Jin Xiantai, don''t know what Demi is thinking about. In order to ease the embarrassment, he took the girls to the living room to have a rest.


    "We all depend on our abilities, and whoever pushes them down will be counted."


    "Well, it''s a deal. Don''t let it go."


    Jin Xiantai, who led the way in front of him, did not find out what kind of communication there was between Demi and Selena who fell behind him.


    Only Andrew''s ear moved, and then a faint smile flashed across his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Demi and Selena, in this way, live in Kim hyuntai Beverly''s home, and the two girls began to live in another day, which makes Jin Xiantai very helpless.


    However, he did not join in. After all, it was a "girls'' War". Although it was mainly because of him, Jin Xiantai knew that it was better not to join in such a thing as long as he was not a fool.


    Because of the old George''s warning, Jin Xiantai simply stayed at home, which was not difficult for him.


    The outside demonstrations did not decrease because of the arrest of ebony throat. On the contrary, there was a growing trend. However, Jin Xiantai knew that Washington was about to take action.


    Why does he know that?


    Very simply, in the next two days, Jin Xiantai, who was staying at home, watched TV and found that the heavily armed police officers who appeared on both sides of the march had been replaced by the national security forces.


    And the number of these national security forces is quite large.


    Obviously, this is a strong signal.


    Combined with some information disclosed by old George, how can Jin Xiantai not see it.


    Of course, due to the great momentum of this trend, a lot of waves have been set off all over the world. Only a few countries and regions have not made such a big noise. Therefore, it is not an immediate solution to solve the problem.


    For example, the United States, with the strength of Washington, can not solve this problem once and for all, so this needs to be done step by step.


    Although this is more troublesome, but in the end it can be done, so Jin Xiantai has nothing to be picky about.


    Besides, after all, he is one of the targets of this public opinion storm. It is very good that Washington is willing to help him with this matter.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai really has nothing to be picky about.


    Coco is not at home. Selena and Demi occupy Coco''s private entertainment room. Two young girls are playing arcade games. In short, the method of choice is very naive.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to join in, so he watched the news in the living room.


    The maids worked every day, and Andrew, as a housekeeper, accompanied Jin Xiantai and discussed with him from time to time.


    Wipe William King off the earth! He is a disgrace to mankind! We don''t need such evil people! ]


    [hit Wilhelm king, hit coco, and let the evil father and daughter die! We are a peace loving race, and we will not base our happiness on the suffering of other alien civilization races. Absolutely not! ]


    the picture displayed on the LCD TV screen made Jin Xiantai turn his mouth. He felt that the marchers in the picture were mentally retarded. He could not understand this idea.


    Jin Xiantai also opened his eyes.


    These guys have so much love for the alien civilization race, but they ignore the interests and needs of human beings themselves. In other words, they are simply ball rape.


    It''s just that they don''t think so. Instead, they think they represent justice and the light of hope for mankind. Look at their arrogant appearance, which really makes Jin Xiantai speechless to the extreme.


    As expected, they are mentally handicapped everywhere.


    Standing behind Jin Xiantai, Andrew, a British housekeeper, said: "young master, according to my investigation, the composition of the marchers in Los Angeles is very complicated. There are street gangs from Central South District and members of animal protection organizations of all sizes. Their purpose is very simple. They hope to use this method to promote the representatives of Washington The imperial camp can give up the use of force against alien civilizations and choose a more peaceful way to contact them and make friends with them. "


    Sitting on the sofa and watching the LCD TV screen, Jin Xiantai listened to Andrew''s words and said, "these guys are mentally retarded. I don''t know what they think. They will be fooled into this way. They really agree with those wonderful views."


    "There is a big generation gap between civilizations, and there is even no way to reconcile them. For example, the octopus civilization, apart from military conquest, can there be any way to coexist with it? I think it''s not their wishful thinking to send these guys to the octopus people and let them get along with them for a period of time and let them know a lot of things


    Andrew nodded and agreed with Kim.


    "You are right. The rise of every civilized race is bound to experience the test of blood and fire. It is impossible to have a place of its own among the civilizations in the universe in vain or peacefully. These guys are so naive, even naive that I think they are stupid. Obviously, they don''t know what position they hold on the position of all mankind. They don''t stand in the position of all mankind to look at this problem


    Ha ha!


    Jin Xiantai laughs and interrupts: "maybe in their opinion, aliens are more expensive than earthlings. In the past, there were Kazakh, Kazak, Kazak, Kazak, etc., but now it seems that there are more ha aliens with intellectual disabilities."Andrew, who is himself an alien, has to make a statement at this time.


    , "master, you can rest assured that I am miss hakao and you are not the same as those who are mentally retarded."


    Obviously, Andrew was afraid to bring the topic to him, so he took the opportunity to take a stand.


    [HA, our father and daughter? You''re mentally retarded, too.


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about himself, but he knows very well that Andrew''s saying so is largely a joke and can not be taken seriously.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not a child anymore.


    And, in any case, Andrew couldn''t have been human.


    You know, Andrew''s origin is not simple. He is a member of civilization from another plane world, standing at the top of many civilization races in the universe. As a member of such a civilized race, what about Andrew''s ignorance and primitive human?


    This is ridiculous, OK.


    So Jin Xiantai didn''t take it seriously at all. Just listen to it. It''s impossible to put it in his heart.


    As soon as the TV picture changed, from the streets of demonstrations to helicopter aerial photography, you can see through the screen that there is a thick black smoke rising in a place not far away.


    The voice of the reporter who took the picture sounded.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m xiust, the location host of CNN. Now I''m going to report the latest news for you. I believe you can clearly see through the pictures that a building not far away is emitting thick smoke. Yes, that''s a large supermarket. According to the latest information we have, a procession of protestors from central and southern China is on its way When I was walking here, I suddenly hit the supermarket and swept the goods in the supermarket... "


    Yes, there are many people who take advantage of this trend to fish in troubled waters to make earthquake.


    This is not the first time that the TV picture shows this thing.


    And it''s not just Los Angeles, it''s also happening in cities in all States of the United States.


    In the face of such a situation, due to the lack of police force, those who fish in troubled waters often succeed, but this time, there are obvious accidents.


    The helicopter quickly approached the place where the smoke was rising. The cameraman watching the equipment used the camera to let the people who were sitting in front of the TV set and locked in the CNN channel to understand the situation of the scene.


    The spacious streets have been empty. At least 70% of the vehicles in the parking lot in front of the supermarket have been damaged and become dilapidated. The entrance to and from the supermarket has been blocked by the national security forces, blocking those who attack and rob the supermarket.


    Now, however, there is a stalemate on both sides.


    The reason is also very simple. In different time and space, American supermarkets sell looting. After the guys who robbed the supermarkets were blocked, they took up the guns in the supermarket and began to resist.


    So, even if it''s surrounded by the National Guard, it''s impossible for the National Guard to rush in and arrest those people.


    More importantly, the national security force is still waiting for orders authorized by the higher authorities.


    Well, orders to use heavy attack weapons.


    Therefore, there is a temporary standoff between the two sides, and there are sporadic exchanges of fire. Anyway, those guys who are stuck in the supermarket are absolutely unable to escape.


    At present, it is up to the upper echelons of the national guard force to order an attack.


    "Since the outbreak of public opinion, public security cases have occurred frequently. Many people who fish in troubled waters secretly take advantage of the fire. As a result, many innocent victims have appeared. The criminals are obviously different from those who demonstrate mentally retarded. At the beginning, they have evil bad ideas and want to take advantage of the opportunity to make profits and benefits for themselves."


    Andrew investigated these things, so he got to know them in detail. At the same time, he didn''t like the guys who fish in troubled waters.


    "Young master, when on earth will Washington fight back and punish these guys?"


    Andrew asked Kim.


    Sitting on the sofa, watching the confrontation on the LCD screen, his face appeared thinking. After a while, he responded to Andrew and said, "I think it''s just these days, old George. They''re waiting for an opportunity, a chance to explode completely."


    Kim is right to guess that Washington is waiting.


    To tell you the truth, it can''t be done without patience.


    At the same time, in order to achieve the goal, the Washington side has also developed a plan and a script. Now they are waiting for a suitable person to appear and bring opportunities.


    Those guys in Washington don''t give it away. At least it''s very easy for ordinary people to play Yin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    In a flash, three days passed.


    The demonstrations here in Los Angeles are in full swing. There is no sign of calming down at all. On the contrary, there is a growing trend.


    The ransacking of a large supermarket by "marchers" is now the hottest event in Los Angeles and even the entire California area, in addition to the current hot public opinion.


    The reason is very simple. The national guard forces surrounded the supermarket and haven''t caught the looters for three days. The two sides have been facing each other for three days


    With the abundant food storage and drinking water in the supermarket, hundreds of looters didn''t have to worry about starvation at all. They were dyed enough to last for months.


    What''s more, the National Guard Forces dare not attack by force, especially if they are not allowed to use heavy attack weapons, so they can only encircle each other.


    The supermarket has an area for selling guns, so the guys in the supermarket can easily acquire a lot of weapons and equipment, and then confront the national guard forces outside.


    It''s kind of funny to say that.


    Bags of rice were piled up at the entrance and exit of the supermarket by those guys, forming a very simple defensive position. Some back doors and staff passages in the supermarket were completely sealed by these guys in three days. Anyway, there was no shortage of various materials in the supermarket.


    I have to mention here that the commodities sold in the supermarkets in the United States at different times and times are really comprehensive, ranging from military fire weapons to various small commodities.


    Originally, it was for the convenience of shopping.


    But for now, it''s convenient for the marauders.


    The national security forces surrounded those guys, attracted a large number of media from all walks of life, and formed a temporary broadcasting station on the periphery. Many multimedia visitors even set up tents there.


    Well, CNN is no exception. It also sent people there.


    Those who were trapped in the supermarket were basically African American gangs from central and Southern District. They joined a parade on the same day. After the procession came near the supermarket, they left the procession and began to rob the supermarket.


    To be honest, they thought it was the idea at the beginning.


    I just didn''t expect that I would be trapped here.


    Therefore, many African Americans living in the Central South District began to support these guys in the supermarket. After all, those people trapped in the supermarket still have many relatives in the Central South District.


    The situation is beginning to get a little weird.


    Those African Americans in the central and Southern District organized themselves and began to take to the streets. They did not know who led them to beat up white people or throw stones at white people.


    In the face of their extreme behavior, the police actually did not have any action, so laissez faire, have to say is really very strange.


    However, those people in the central and southern regions who are cheering up a little bit did not find themselves in a very strange situation. On the contrary, they thought it was the advice of the white people or the government.


    Therefore, after finding out that there was no official action, African Americans in other regions were inspired and joined in one after another.


    Of course, the situation is still under control. At most, they beat up the white people passing by, or the drivers of other ethnic groups driving by. No one has been killed yet, so it is very important to start.


    But as normal people can see, if the authorities don''t show up and let the African Americans go on like this, then things will be completely out of control.


    Jin Xiantai, who stayed at home, was also wondering what the politicians in Washington were waiting for?


    Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    "Andrew, what do you think of it?"


    As usual, he turned on the LCD TV in the living room to pay attention to the supermarket confrontation. After listening to a large number of media commentators'' inferences and conjectures, as well as the reports of the African American riots in Los Angeles, he asked Andrew for his views.


    As usual, Andrew, standing behind Kim Hyun Tai and performing his stewardship perfectly, bowed slightly in response and said, "the politicians in Washington are going to do something. According to what I know, they have made a script, and now the play is about to start."


    Andrew doesn''t know what Kim can''t guess.


    This guy can use the Internet to collect e-mail messages from politicians in Washington, monitor the phone calls they answer, and find out the key information.


    Maybe this is a very difficult thing for others.


    But for Andrew, it was really a piece of cake, a piece of cake.


    Script?


    Andrew said this situation, suddenly let Jin Xiantai spirit."Tell me, what are these guys going to do? It''s not easy to make a script


    Jin Xiantai urged Andrew to be more detailed. He could see that Andrew really grasped the detailed situation, otherwise it would not have said so.


    From what Andrew revealed, it can be seen that the guys in Washington are plotting a lot. Otherwise, they would not have been able to hold on to this day and still endure such a situation.


    In the LCD TV picture, the scene of African Americans gathering in central and Southern District flashed through the air. Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but curl his mouth and felt sad for them.


    These people have entered the pit, and they obviously don''t know what will be waiting for them in the future.


    According to Jin Xiantai''s understanding of those people in Washington, as long as they do something about it, they will make a lot of trouble. At that time, I don''t know how many people will be tragic.


    However, Jin Xiantai will not pity those people in the central and southern regions.


    Because they didn''t have any good ideas. They just wanted to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire, and many guys took the opportunity to commit crimes.


    "Young master, what I have learned is like this..."


    Andrew will not hide this information from Jin Xiantai. Since Jin Xiantai is interested in inquiring, Andrew will certainly tell him all he knows.


    ------At noon, Rodney, who lives in Central South District, drove home from his friends.


    When he was with his friend, he drank so much wine that under the influence of alcohol, he drove very fast, which attracted the attention of a police officer.


    Singer, a policewoman, began to chase Rodney and called his colleagues nearby to help him. About half an hour later, on a street in the bay area, the police finally forced Rodney to stop.


    Several police cars surrounded Rodney''s car. The police officers opened the door and yelled at Rodney according to their own police car, asking him to get out of the car and hold up his hands.


    Unfortunately, Rodney was drunk and drunk. Of course, he didn''t do what the police told him to do. Instead, he rolled down the window and started yelling at the officers, occasionally making obscene gestures.


    Seeing this, the police officers were too lazy to talk nonsense, and some of the officers with big waists flashed over and carefully dragged Rodney out of the car.


    But in this process, Rodney quite does not cooperate, and intense resistance.


    Of course, if this guy was sober, he would never do it.


    You know, even the American police in different time and space are not easy to be provoked. If Rodney resists fiercely, it is easy to be shot by police officers. This is not a joke at all.


    But today it''s strange.


    Although Rodney resisted fiercely, the police officers did not mean to take out their guns at all. They did not know whether Rodney was lucky or what other factors were involved.


    Due to Rodney''s non cooperation, several police officers were unable to successfully subdue him. The racial talent of black uncles broke out at this time. Even four or five well armed police officers were helpless.


    In the end, the police officers had to take out their batons and deal with Rodney severely, which made him quiet and honest.


    After Rodney was subdued, he was handcuffed and carried into the police car. The police officers took him to the nearest police station.


    The matter should stop at this point.


    After all, in such a thing, every day will happen a lot, basically nothing great.


    But today this one is different.


    After several police cars left, a man holding a family camera in the window of a two-story building nearby turned off his camera equipment, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a call. He did not know what he said to the person opposite, and then he left in a hurry.


    About an hour later, the latest news media channel on the east coast put in a piece of news with a sensational headline: "Los Angeles police abuse of violence, unfair treatment of people of color.".


    In this news broadcast, the picture of police officers beating Rodney with their batons was shown. However, they were skillfully edited, but some key things were not presented. Therefore, all people who saw the news and the picture felt that the police officers were beating a black people innocently.


    In a short period of time, the news triggered the broadcast and discussion, as well as the anger of the African American community, which added fuel to the fire in Los Angeles, where the situation was not very good.


    Jin Xiantai, who stayed at home, also saw the news.


    However, Andrew had told himself some information in advance, so Jin Xiantai didn''t seem too surprised.


    Not half an hour after the news came out, old George called him."William, strengthen the security of your residence. Los Angeles will be very chaotic in the last three days. You should be careful. Things will be solved soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Old George said, let Jin Xiantai strengthen the security forces here at Beverly Hills residence. Jin Xiantai is not allowed to worry about it. The geneticist maids in this house are not decorations. If someone comes to make trouble at home, these girls will make them suspicious of their lives.


    However, in order to avoid accidents, Andrew arranged for a few genetic girls to start patrolling around the house. After all, it was better to be careful.


    The video of Rodney being beaten by the police has now occupied the major media news channels, and has begun to play in a cycle, which has aroused the anger of black uncles in the United States, prompting them to use their own way to vent their emotional dissatisfaction.


    Because they seem to see their own shadow in Rodney. As people of color, black uncles do suffer from such and other unfair treatment in their daily life. This is absolutely no exception.


    In fact, if you are not white in the United States, then you will inevitably encounter unfairness, that is, discrimination.


    It''s just that the Americans will never leave a handle on you. Even if it''s discriminating against you, you won''t be able to see it.


    Therefore, Rodney''s affair is not just an example. Many people feel the same from him, so black uncles can''t sit still.


    They began to vent their emotions and took to the streets to express their dissatisfaction with violence.


    For a time, many street shops in the city were looted and damaged, and there were even many African street gangs. Taking advantage of this time, it was chaotic to fight with hostile gangs and shoot battles with other ethnic gangs.


    Los Angeles is the hardest hit.


    It happened in Los Angeles, so of course the black people here are more grumpy.


    In addition, there are a group of people trapped by the national security forces in the supermarket north of Central South District. Their families also intend to take advantage of this opportunity to rescue those people.


    Marchers attacking Kim Hyun TAE and coco were still wandering the streets of Los Angeles, and now there are black marchers protesting against the abuse of police violence for Rodney, which has made the streets chaotic.


    In the face of this situation, the existing police force in Los Angeles is certainly not enough.


    Today, the two major parades have been fighting against the number of police officers out of disadvantage, such as throwing stones and igniting wine bottles. On the contrary, the police, who were originally out to maintain order, were helpless in the face of large numbers of marchers. After all, they were too small.


    All this has been pushed forward in accordance with the plans of Washington''s cronies without any mistakes.


    It''s not clear to today''s marchers that they have fallen into someone else''s set.


    Due to the lack of police force, the police will inevitably have no way to deal with the demonstrations. Moreover, when the whole city is full of violence, the police have to allocate some staff to deal with these matters, which makes the already stretched police force more inadequate.


    Shop operators reported to the police that their stores had been looted, and some people even received violent attacks, with serious injuries.


    Women are frequently subjected to violence, and even girls are seriously injured.


    Chinese communities, Mexican communities, and other ethnic communities have also been hit by black uncles, and there have been casualties.


    In this chaotic situation, no one can be alone, really let themselves stay in the matter, except for the perpetrators of this matter.


    Hua Qing in Los Angeles started to fight with black uncles in the Chinese American community. In short, if Uncle black appeared on the street outside the Chinese community at this time, he would surely be knocked down.


    This is also happening in other ethnic communities.


    Uncle black is crazy. They rely on themselves as the second largest population group in the United States, and they have to choose all ethnic groups. It''s just amazing.


    I really don''t know what they think. They will make such a choice. Therefore, they can only be described as crazy.


    The two major African street gangs, the blood gang and the lame, formed a temporary alliance and began to attack the street gangs of other ethnic groups and the ordinary people of other ethnic groups. Therefore, they were attacked violently.


    Italy, Ireland, Asian, so the black uncles lost a lot.


    Among them, the black uncles are the most fierce impact on the Korean community in Los Angeles. They have a strong intention of not killing all the Korean people. It is really puzzling.


    So, what kind of hatred do they have with Korean Americans?


    It turns out that there was a case of an African American little sister who robbed a Korean supermarket and attacked the owner''s wife. As a result, the African American little sister was shot and killed by the owner''s wife of a Korean supermarket with a gun.


    And this case happened just a few months ago.


    Therefore, this makes black friends have a lot of hostility to Korean Americans.


    At present, the whole Los Angeles is in a mess. Of course, black guys want to take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate against Korean Americans. After all, the opportunity is rare.As a result, after it has evolved into a riot, the Korean community has become the main target of attack by black brothers, followed by Mexican Americans, and the rest of Ruyi Dali, Ireland, and Asian Americans are all carriers, not the main targets.


    This time, the Korean people are miserable.


    A large number of black brothers took out all kinds of guns from their homes, took to the streets and gathered, and then marched towards the Korean community. From the helicopter pictures taken by the major media, the number of black brothers gathered was quite large, at least 120000.


    Therefore, the Korean people who got the news had to take up arms and prepare to resist for their own survival and safety.


    In a moment, Los Angeles will be turned into a battlefield.


    "Young master, you can be cured only after the chaos. It seems that those guys in Washington also understand this truth. They even want to deal with the bewitched mentally retarded, and they also intend to take a hand to clean up some social dregs."


    At this point, it is very obvious.


    However, Kim felt that he was a little too radical, so when Andrew''s voice dropped, he took the next stubble and said, "isn''t it a bit extreme? After all, a lot of ordinary people will be involved, and a lot of ordinary people have been violated


    Andrew comforted Jin Xiantai: "young master, there will be sacrifice for anything. I think it''s worth the sacrifice of a little bit of people in exchange for long-term peace and stability. Therefore, I agree with those guys in Washington. At the same time, with such chaos and ferocity, when the official troops are dispatched to suppress, will no one stand up and compare blindly, will they ¡£¡±


    I have to say it''s very old-fashioned.


    The national conditions of the United States are different from those in the East. What we pay attention to here is the so-called "democracy". No matter whether it is true or not, at least we should do enough.


    So, in order to avoid public criticism, Washington made this plan and promoted the current riot.


    The reason is simple.


    Let the public have a personal experience and see what it is like to be in turmoil without security.


    Otherwise, troops will be sent to suppress at the beginning, and some people will jump out and Barra will say a lot of bullshit to stop it.


    Don''t doubt it will happen.


    But now look again, ha ha, think this kind of brain damage should not exist.


    That''s what Washington wants!


    At the same time, there are too many street gangs. If these street gangs are allowed to indulge, they will be very troublesome in the future.


    Therefore, when making the plan, old George and his family also planned to clean up these street organizations and make the street environment a little better.


    The reason why I choose black friends.


    It''s simple. They''re impulsive and irritable, and they''re easy to get hooked.


    Judging from the current situation, it is really a great success. The black brothers did not let everyone down!


    At the same time, it also indirectly proved that once the black brothers become crazy, they really have no scruples and act unscrupulously.


    At this time, the entire city of Los Angeles has become a stranger.


    Shops, big and small, were looted, and a building was set on fire at a distance.


    The turmoil in the city also affected the relatively safe white middle class living in the suburbs. After all, no one can guarantee that the thugs will rush out of the city and run to the suburbs to plunder.


    In addition, the action of the black guys in Los Angeles stimulated the black guys in other cities. Everyone began to follow suit and prepare to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good rampage and rob some things to enjoy at home.


    However, those black guys outside Los Angeles don''t know whether it''s bad luck or not. They don''t have the good luck of the black guys here in Los Angeles.


    For example, Texas''s black friends, just out of looting, were taught by Texas farmers with various weapons, and finally had to be honest.


    Las Vegas, Nevada, also has gangsters, but the Italian mafia cleaned up, the waves are not much.


    Manhattan, to say nothing of it, is Hilda''s territory. Who dares to prick?


    So, it seems, only Los Angeles is the worst.


    There are also many black friends in Washington, but they are closely monitored. If they dare to make any action, they will be severely attacked by the old men.


    After all, how can Washington mess up.


    Several troops were stationed in various parts of Washington, and the black men were honest and did not show any impropriety.


    It''s only the black guys here in Los Angeles who are the most self-contained. They''re so high.


    Finally, it''s time for Washington''s old men to do it.


    A helicopter shot a picture of a white truck driver passing through the intersection of downtown Los Angeles, and just hit a black guy who was robbing and smashing in this area. Because the truck failed to punch, his truck was stopped. The white driver was also pulled out of the cab and was beaten by the black guyswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Looking at the TV picture, the white man who was beaten up by hundreds of black buddies, Jin Xiantai felt pain for him. The black brothers could be described as boxing to meat, and some people picked up the stones or steel pipes on the street


    You can imagine how helpless that white man is.


    Without any accident, the white brother was knocked down. With the camera crew on the helicopter drawing closer and zooming in, people sitting in front of the TV can even see that the white brother who fell on the ground is bleeding like a flood, which is very frightening.


    I don''t know where he was injured. It seems that the injury is not mild at all. If he is not treated in time, he will be in danger.


    People''s hearts were suddenly pulled up.


    "This turmoil is not caused by us, but by those who are racist against us, so we should put our losses on those people now."


    The screen is temporarily cut off and replaced by a black man who is being interviewed.


    In front of the camera, the black man talks and even talks.


    Behind him, there are many black buddies who constantly make threatening gestures, or wave their steel pipes, baseball bats, and guns from time to time. They are arrogant and don''t want them.


    "But you have done all the looting in Los Angeles. I don''t think you can deny that?"


    The reporter who interviewed the black man immediately asked him an embarrassing question.


    Indeed, Rodney was beaten by the police, which led to the discontent of the African American community, which led them to take to the streets.


    It''s a matter of course.


    But the problem is, when the black guys took to the streets, they actually began to rob the shops and even hurt the shop owners. How innocent the shop owners are.


    In the camera, the black man looks embarrassed. At the same time, in a corner of the screen, there is a very coincident shot.


    Five or six black youths dragged out a white shop owner who was over 50 years old and knocked him unconscious. Then they rushed into the shop and used the stolen supermarket carts to store the goods inside


    To tell you the truth, these black guys rob everything. In any case, they just do what they foresee in the store, from cooked food to game machines, and even baby diapers, there is nothing they don''t take.


    Well, it''s better to say that it''s called taking, but actually it''s robbing.


    If the shop owner doesn''t resist, it''s OK to say that he will be beaten at most, which will not endanger his life. However, if the shop owner resists in order to protect the interests of his shop, it is hard to say.


    In any case, there have been many such small shop owners who died in this turmoil. It is not innocent to the extreme.


    As such cases are happening all over Los Angeles, so that the existing police force can not handle it at all, so there is a temporary security vacuum here in Los Angeles.


    There''s no way. The limited police force has to serve the privileged people.


    So at this time, the police force in Los Angeles was deployed to places like Beverly Hills, Santa Monica Beach, the bay area, and other places Hehe, people can only ask for more happiness.


    As a result, a call to the police for help exploded the LAPD.


    Even the major hospitals in Los Angeles, at this moment, are seriously feeling the lack of strength.


    No way. With the frequent occurrence of violence, more and more people have been seriously injured by violence, and ambulances are unable to rescue them.


    What''s more, without security, ambulances are afraid to go to certain dangerous areas. As a result, those injured in those places can only watch the death come.


    And with the black guys making such a fuss and showing their tyrannical side, in a very short time, those who originally sympathized with them also changed their original views on them.


    There is a saying in China.


    It''s called "there must be something hateful about poor people." now this sentence is absolutely appropriate for black buddies.


    Of course, the Washington side also played a beautiful hand, with a clip of the video, successfully provoked the unrest, shifting the focus of public attention.


    Yes, with the tyranny of Los Angeles gangsters.


    No one has paid attention to the "scum of gold, Xiantai, father and daughter.".


    "That guy is not going to survive. His skull has collapsed and his neck artery has been cut off by a guy. These people are really cruel."


    Andrew, standing behind Kim Hyun Tai, made a comment on the previous news screen.


    Many details, ordinary people may not find out in time, but it is not difficult for Andrey.


    So, although it was only a few tens of seconds, Andrew found a lot of things."Nowadays, demons and ghosts have all jumped out. Central and Southern District is originally a place where African American street gangs are rampant. Ninety nine percent of the people there are related to those guys, and even they are gang members. Therefore, it is not surprising that such injuries occur in this turbulent event dominated by those people in central and southern China."


    Jin Xiantai also said with emotion.


    Old George asked him to stay at home and not to go anywhere. Jin Xiantai really didn''t go anywhere. He always took him at home these days.


    Although he didn''t go out, he used the news every day to learn about the current situation and what Andrew told himself.


    Overall, Los Angeles is a mess, and it''s not safe outside.


    Today, downtown Los Angeles, no one is on the streets, day or night.


    Those who have the ability have already gone to the suburbs and left downtown Los Angeles.


    The incompetent, like Jin Xiantai, dare not go out at home.


    All the people who dare to go to the streets now are black friends.


    If you don''t have black skin and show up on the street, oh, I''m sorry, you''re going to have bad luck soon.


    Now black brothers are in a state of madness, so they can basically imagine how they will end up in this state.


    Of course, although the black guys seem to be dominating Los Angeles.


    But in fact, within the communities of other ethnic groups, the fight against the black guys has never stopped.


    Mexican, Italian, Irish and Asian are all fighting for their own communities. If black guys want to attack these communities, they will be met by a barrage of bullets.


    Fortunately, black guys don''t really want to fight all ethnic groups, so only a few mentally retarded people are doing this.


    It''s only Korean people who are unlucky.


    Because the boss of Korean supermarket killed and robbed African American little sister a few months ago, all African Americans hated them, so black guys kept attacking Korean communities.


    There, it''s a lot of gunfire.


    And because they can''t count on the police in Los Angeles, Korean Americans have to use weapons to organize self-protection and fight with the black friends who occupy the absolute advantage.


    "The national guard is coming in. Now it depends on whether the public''s reaction is so strong. Those guys in Washington are really good."


    So far, Kim Hyun Tai has understood all the arrangements in Washington.


    Although he had heard Andrew say it for a long time, he would be more moved when it really happened.


    The black guys were clapped by the people in Washington. All their reactions were counted dead by the guys in Washington.


    "Young master, these people are not unjust. It can be seen from what they have done. Originally they should have been victims, but what they are doing is so bad. Anyway, I can''t see where they are to be pitiful, so you can''t feel so sorry at all, young master."


    Andrew didn''t have a good sense of these black guys in the central and Southern District. What they did was really criticized.


    Are the owners of those shops not wronged?


    Those who are hurt by their looting are not wronged?


    More women who are insulted by them are not wronged?


    "Andrew, monitor it to see how far people are now."


    Washington hasn''t made any moves yet. Obviously, they are waiting for public opinion.


    The so-called "public opinion" is nothing more than those people who have no way to endure the turmoil in Los Angeles.


    As soon as they speak up, it''s time for Washington to do something.


    At that time, it would be natural for the national security forces to quell the irascible black brothers by force, and at the same time, they would take the hand to clear up the organizations and groups that attacked Jin Xiantai.


    This is Washington''s abacus.


    I have to say, it''s really loud.


    With Jin Xiantai''s rich voice, Andrew took out a three-dimensional image instrument and put it in front of Jin Xiantai.


    It''s very small, about the size of a palm. There''s a metal tray at the bottom. The middle of the tray is constantly shooting out rays, forming a three-dimensional virtual image on the top.


    In the image, there is a curve undulating line.


    Jin Xiantai can''t make this thing. Although there are buttons and words on it, Jin Xiantai really can''t understand it. Obviously, this should be the product of nemesis.


    After playing with it for a while, Andrew pointed to the curve fluctuation and said to Jin Xiantai: "look, young master, this curve represents the voice of the people. The data is based on the telecommunication signals I have monitored from the public and contacted Washington. I have installed a monitoring device in the telecommunication network and set keywords."


    Listening to Andrew''s story, Kim Hyun Tai couldn''t help but wonder.To tell you the truth, Andrew is the only one who can take out such black technology easily.


    "Three hours ago, the curve began to rise, indicating that the public''s voice for Washington to resolve this turmoil as soon as possible is getting higher and higher..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Looking at the so-called "public opinion curve" in front of him, Jin Xiantai is very calm.


    He believes that people who want to be in Los Angeles have already blown up their police stations.


    It''s just a pity that the limited police force of the police station can''t meet the needs of everyone.


    Therefore, people must have accumulated a lot of discontent in their hearts, but more of them are uneasy and frightened.


    It''s also true that the outside is so chaotic that black buddies are "Carnival" everywhere. Who can guarantee that the next second those black guys will not break into the door and commit some infringement on themselves?


    What''s more, when will this matter come to an end.


    Although a large number of people hide in their homes, they look very safe, as if as long as they do not go out there will be no problem.


    But the things at home are not enough to support them, so they stay at home all the time.


    After eating the food at home, you can''t just be hungry.


    But when you go out to the street, what if you meet some black friends?


    Now those black guys are "Hi" and don''t want it, just like beating chicken blood. But anyone who sees someone who is not black will enter into a violent state, which is really helpless.


    Therefore, there is only one demand of the people today, that is to return to normal quickly, and don''t let those black guys continue to make trouble.


    And the public, from the initial support of black friends, to now has changed to not support.


    In the final analysis, these black guys are making a lot of trouble because Rodney was beaten by the police and has been rendered racial discrimination by the black man''s rights organizations.


    At the same time, because of the video taken out of context, many people who do not know the truth really believe this statement.


    God, I''ll see you!


    Rodney was not only drunk driving, but also speeding. At the same time, after testing in the police station, it was found that this guy also took illegal drugs. If the police didn''t stop him at that time, he would not have the chance to make a big deal of it.


    And Rodney also resisted the arrest of the police. To be honest, it''s good that the police didn''t shoot him on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for the special plot needs, Rodney would have been screened out for a new batch of police officers. How could he have been alive.


    Unfortunately, the outside public does not know the inside story.


    What they see, what they know, is just what some people want the public to see. It''s not the truth at all.


    What''s more, some rights and interests organizations of black brothers did not immediately explore the real cause of the incident. Instead, they immediately jumped out and yelled at "racial discrimination" and strongly called on the black brothers to gather together. This led to more and more trouble, which led to an uncontrollable incident.


    Of course, all of this, in fact, is what Washington''s cronies expect.


    Do you think the people in Washington are just trying to get rid of the people who are fooled by ebony throat?


    As a matter of fact, Washington''s veterans have worked out such a script not only to deal with those who have been fooled by ebony throat, or who have jumped up and down with ebony throat''s money, and plan to fish in troubled waters.


    They''re going to clean up the black guys.


    After all, over the years, black guys have gone so far that they have forgotten that the United States is ruled by the white elite.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity to clean up the black guys has become a part of the plan.


    As far as the situation is concerned, everything is very smooth.


    As expected, the black brother was impulsive and was successfully provoked.


    Under normal circumstances, if this is done directly, it will be obstructed by other ethnic groups'' rights organizations and attacked by public opinion.


    But now, there are very few people in Washington who can stand by their black friends and speak for them.


    It''s very simple. It depends on what the black guys are doing now. What else can we sympathize with?


    But it''s not over.


    According to Washington''s script, the last resort is coming.


    When the big move is over, the play will come to an end.


    A military helicopter stopped on the lawn of Jin Xiantai''s residence, and old George stepped out of the helicopter slightly bent over.


    Before old George arrived, he had already contacted Jin Xiantai by telephone.


    So by the time old George arrived by helicopter, Kim had been waiting outside with Andrew.


    "William, let''s talk less. You''ll come with me at once."


    After seeing Jin Xiantai, old George didn''t mean to exchange greetings, so he asked Jin Xiantai to leave with him.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai was puzzled and asked, "why, the situation has deteriorated?" For the first time, all Jin Xiantai could think of was this problem.


    Old George shook his head: "the situation is under control, everything is not out of the designed plan, you''d better hurry with me, let''s talk about it on the way."There was no choice but to follow old George and take the helicopter to leave Beverly Hills house.


    Andrew, on the other hand, followed Kim on the grounds of safety.


    Old George had no objection to Andrew''s following.


    The helicopter took off and headed north.


    Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but ask old George, "what''s the matter, I have to leave home?"


    Old George said with a smile: "good thing, I''ve won you the command of the national guard force. When Washington orders to quell the riots in Los Angeles, I want you to lead the team into Los Angeles. Then you can add a beautiful one to your resume."


    I see.


    Jin Xiantai was a little stunned.


    Obviously, he did not expect that old George came to Los Angeles in such a hurry and went directly to his home to take him away because of this reason.


    In Jin Xiantai''s amazement, old George handed him a kraft paper bag.


    Taking the brown paper bag from old George, he took out a pile of documents and took a look. Then Jin Xiantai looked up at old George with inquiring eyes.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai looking at himself, old George said, "these are the leaders who organize people to demonstrate and attack you and cocoa. Your main goal is to arrest them. Some of them are doing things with money from Ebony throat. Only a few of them are fooled by ebony throat''s view. So you should not be soft hearted at that time."


    It turned out to be information about those people.


    Jin Xiantai nodded and put the information back into the kraft paper bag.


    "What if they resist?"


    "Shoot directly. I''ve got authorization for you."


    Faced with this question, old George''s answer was simple.


    "In addition to these guys, you have to quickly quell the unrest in Los Angeles. Now Los Angeles is so chaotic that the people can''t stand it any more."


    When he said this, old George had a compassionate look on his face. If he didn''t know the truth and didn''t know him, he would have been deceived.


    "Similarly, I have won you the right to kill. After all, all these guys you are facing are vicious, not good people."


    Old George has already done what should be done and what should be fought for.


    The rest of the matter is very simple, just need Jin Xiantai to command the national security forces, into Los Angeles, force to quell the unrest.


    Is it easy?


    To be honest, it''s still very simple.


    At the same time, these are disguised as a cast.


    However, Jin Xiantai himself is not clear.


    He handed the kraft paper bag to Andrew. After taking it, Andrew quickly scanned the information in the bag, recorded it in detail, and took out a small metal instrument to fiddle with it for a few times, and then locked the position of the personnel in the information.


    In this way, they can''t even run away.


    Even if you run out of Los Angeles, you can''t escape Andrew''s arrest.


    Their fate has been shaped.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai will not feel sorry for them, or even pity them.


    These guys organize people to take to the streets, shouting to break themselves and their daughters into pieces and so on, they have put themselves on the opposite side of him.


    Then for the enemy, Jin Xiantai certainly will not be mentally retarded to pity.


    At this time, old George sighed and said to Jin Xiantai: "that guy named ebony throat is very powerful. He started this storm of public opinion by himself. If we didn''t realize that something was wrong and let that guy operate for a period of time, we would have to split the human camp, and even conflict because of different ideas."


    For ordinary people here, listening to old George say that, it must be a bit of a fantasy.


    However, Jin Xiantai believes that the situation mentioned by old George is really possible.


    However, there is no need to worry about it now. Ebony throat has been caught and the plan it has made has gone bankrupt.


    "Only North Korea and South Korea have not seen such a big wave of public opinion in the world. It has to be said that this is really unexpected."


    Old George said "accident", but he frowned at Jin Xiantai, which made Jin Xiantai embarrassed.


    Others may not know, but can old George not know the original.


    Kim Hyun Tai does not understand why South Korea is like this.


    But he still understood why the North Dynasty was there.


    It''s very simple. Li BAOYING is here.


    Now, the Li family has stabilized the situation again, and the military and political power is in power. Even if ebony throat fooled some people from the Northern Dynasties, they would be dealt with by Li BAOYING at the first time.


    There''s no way. The Li family in the Northern Dynasty centralized power.


    Therefore, to deal with this matter, it is really the simplest.


    Therefore, when the whole world set off this wave of public opinion, the North Korea and South Korea are very calm, we have to say that it really makes people wonder.Jin Xiantai listened to old George with a tone of ridicule, mentioned this matter, embarrassed at the same time can not help but secretly grateful to Li BAOYING.


    This makes him feel that he really can''t afford Li BAOYING.


    After all, why do other girls do this? Can Jin Xiantai understand?


    Unfortunately, he can''t promise a girl anything.


    Jin Xiantai didn''t want to talk more about this topic, so he started to digress.


    "About when will the action begin?"


    "You''ll have to wait a little longer. Washington just handed Joanne a video that can present the truth without being edited."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Those people in Washington were really insidious. At first, they released the video clips, and then played them on some media platforms, which guided people''s views and openness on the matter, and caused turbulence in Los Angeles and other major cities. In particular, the gangsters fell into a violent state and made many violent incidents that threatened the lives and safety of others.


    As a result, some people who were sympathetic to the gangsters no longer sympathized with them after the outbreak of the turmoil.


    This is also inevitable.


    No matter how "great love" the Virgin Mary and the white lotus flower are, they must also have a prerequisite basis, that is, their own security will not be threatened.


    On this basis, they can be unscrupulously balabalabala and call on others to "love the world" or something.


    But if one of their big love object, make a threat to their personal safety, then these guys will change their attitude.


    How did the double label dog come from?


    Well, here it is.


    city make complaints about the brother of the white lotus and the Virgin Mary, and start to use their own public opinion platform to start to talk about the devil''s demons, and urge Washington to send troops to suppress it.


    The faces of these people are really funny.


    They have completely lost the face of abusing and cursing the officials in the past few days. It has to be said that this face has changed rapidly.


    You know, at that time, they held an attitude of injustice for Rodney, which was very high. They simply imagined themselves as the arrival of the Virgin Mary. They wanted to send down the fire of annihilation and burn all the injustice in the world, especially the official


    But now, they do not remember these, they also called on the official to come forward to solve the problem, which is really speechless.


    And all this, before the real video was exposed, and after the real full version of the video came out, these so-called Virgin Mary and white lotus became more and more crazy.


    The full version of the video was exposed by CNN news channel.


    Because CNN under the name of Kim Hyun Tai has always maintained a kind of friendly attitude and tacit understanding with Washington, which is different from other media.


    That''s why old George was able to win it over to CNN.


    At the same time, the old George, who led the hawk camp, also combined the forces of his own camp to plot an advantage for Kim.


    Some of the media platforms on the east coast were overshadowed by old George and them.


    The previously edited video was only handed over to a media on the east coast in Washington, but after the video was broadcast, it was quickly broadcast by other media, thus giving old George a chance.


    The old age of ebony, as well as the merits and demerits behind the discovery of George''s age, has triggered a wave of criticism.


    Therefore, Washington, especially George the elder, intends to take advantage of this opportunity to reorganize media resources and ban or hand over some "unfriendly" media platforms to others.


    In this way, the government can have a strong mouthpiece and control the channel of public opinion, which in many cases affects people''s judgment on certain things.


    What''s more, it can unify the people''s thoughts and views, and maintain a unified pace with the official, which is also of great benefit to the mankind who started the interstellar age.


    After all, in the current environment, it is really necessary for all human beings to unify their thoughts and make them have the strength to work together. Only in this way can we make all the resources of human beings and put them into it, so as to avoid any delay and confusion.


    If everyone thinks carefully, each has his own abacus.


    Ha ha!


    This is one of the more important reasons.


    The other is that old George''s hawkish camp is going to seek an advantage for Kim.


    After all, for such a long time, always let Jin Xiantai give advice for them, which is not a thing.


    More or less, they also have to give back to Jin Xiantai. With mutual benefit, friendship can last for a long time.


    Of course, this is what old George convinced the other people in the hawk camp. In fact, Annie told old George what plans she and Kim had in the future, so old George had an idea and took advantage of the opportunity to do so.


    With the advent of the interstellar age, Annie had a plan for the future.


    In this plan, she will open her own banking business to all the planets that human beings have set foot on, and even loan to aliens in the future. In this way, she will be a star bank capitalist.


    This is the main business of the Wheatston family, and of course Anne will not give up.


    But as a qualified capitalist, Annie is also very aware that walking on one leg is very unstable, so she certainly wants to open up another business.


    As a result, she has also focused on the interstellar energy installation site, which is similar to the business of gas stations on earth. According to her plan, it is nothing more than to set up service sites between stars and planets, and between star domains. After all, Andrew, the master of black technology, has no technical problems.And with the technology, Annie believes that she can take a few steps ahead of all the competitors who are interested in this business.


    At that time, when she finished the layout, others could not even eat the leftovers.


    Similarly, interstellar cargo and manned transportation are also the businesses Annie is interested in.


    As time goes on, more and more human beings will go out of the earth to settle on other planets, and the shuttle between planets will increase.


    At the same time, planets and planets are not the same, so the mutual transportation of products is a good business.


    So, Annie''s plan for herself is banks, energy stations, interstellar freight and passenger transport, and monopoly.


    With these three businesses, Anne Wheatstone will be able to continue to stand on the top of the pyramids even though human beings have entered the interstellar age, instead of falling into the clouds and disappearing among people.


    The interstellar age is an era full of great opportunities, but it will also make many people who were originally at the top of the pyramid fall, and the variables and shuffles will also be full of them.


    More, there will be countless new aristocrats.


    This is a normal thing.


    This is not the case with every great change of mankind.


    There will be no exceptions this time.


    According to Annie''s plan, Jin Xiantai will rely on Andrew''s Cross satellite network technology to build his network company into the largest network media entertainment platform and absolute giant after entering the interstellar era.


    After all, other network companies do not master this cross satellite technology, so they have no way to compete with Jin Xiantai. Therefore, it is normal for them to be destroyed or even merged.


    Relying on the dominant position of the network, CNN can also use cross satellite technology to cover all channels of its own to cover the planets and star domains that human beings have set foot in, so that people can watch CNN channel programs where there are people.


    Since then, which media can do CNN?


    This is tantamount to mastering the channel of public opinion, who can underestimate it!


    The combination of these two businesses can establish the invincible position of King Xiantai.


    As for coco, its brand clothing and fast-food chain can rely on Annie''s energy to install service stations and star manned passenger transport to continue to operate.


    In short, the business of Jin Xiantai family can be bigger and stronger in the interstellar age.


    This plan, Annie told old George.


    So as smart as old George, how can he not understand what to do when he has the right opportunity.


    If you want to do big business, skilled employees are needed.


    Especially in Annie''s plan, the CNN media under Jin Xiantai''s name will become a giant monopoly of media channels in the future, so the number of employees needed will never be less.


    So, it is certainly a feasible way to take precautions, kill some media, hand over these media to Jin Xiantai for integration, and absorb their employees at the same time.


    After all, this will save Jin Xiantai a lot of trouble, and there will be ready-made people to do it immediately.


    It was on this basis that George Sr. convinced the rest of Washington to unite with his hawkish camp to dominate the matter.


    At the moment, some media on the east coast are totally in the pit.


    They don''t know what kind of storm will be waiting for them.


    Maybe they don''t think it''s a big deal at all. After all, they did the same thing in the past, and Washington didn''t do much.


    But they ignore one.


    Now the environment is different.


    The United States has united with western countries to form a so-called "empire camp", which has obviously released a signal.


    It''s just a pity that some people didn''t smell something wrong. They thought they could operate the media platform as before.


    The camp led by the United States has created the name of "empire". This has revealed that western countries want to change the "democracy" system they have been inculcating with the outside world, completely disguise themselves in private, and expose their real faces to the public.


    Yes, democracy is just a cover. The imperial system and the privilege enjoyed by the nobles are the most favorite among the Western elites.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity to shuffle, what can''t be done.


    Anyway, some of the guys on the east coast are not very obedient, so it''s time to clean them up.


    After taking a helicopter and listening to old George say that he has handed over the complete video to Joann, Jin Xiantai immediately figured out the joints in his mind.


    [can''t it be that Laozi can still make a noble in the future? ]


    after figuring out all this, Jin Xiantai couldn''t help but come up with such an idea, which even he felt was a little inconceivable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    On the way back from gemini-1, Annie, in the luxury cabin of the spaceship, is closely concerned about the situation on earth.


    There are no two girls playing chess.


    Today, star one has ushered in a large number of special tourists from the East and the West. These tourists do not log in to enjoy the magnificent scenery of this planet, but to taste the local special food.


    After the live broadcast of bear baby coco, the three eyed aborigines on satellite 1 were in bad luck. Among them, the three eyed people of obsidian Empire were the most unfortunate.


    The aboriginal tribes in the South have not been harassed, thanks to the little guy.


    The Obsidian empire in the north had a hostile relationship with the three eyed aboriginal tribes in the south.


    In addition, it also poses a threat to the small town of human migration to a certain extent.


    Therefore, the special tourists attracted by cocoa to star 1 were specially reminded by the little guy that they could not harass the three eyed tribe of the southern tribe, but could only target the northern Obsidian empire.


    Bear children''s reminder, can not be ignored.


    Otherwise, it will irritate the bear child and bring unnecessary trouble to himself.


    This is very clear to all the special human beings who come to No. 1 heart.


    Therefore, they strictly carried out this matter, and did not disturb the three eye tribe in the south.


    Don''t think that bear children are easy to be provoked. Maybe ordinary people don''t think it''s anything, but it''s absolutely famous in the special power circles of East and West.


    Think about it.


    If you can conquer the demons of nine levels of purgatory by yourself and become their king, stomping your feet can make those rebellious guys tremble. How can such bear children be easily provoked.


    The demons of nine levels of purgatory, as well as the demon dragons, have proved this to many great powers with their blood and flesh.


    If anyone else doesn''t believe it, Gao Laozhuang and the four seas Dragon King can all stand up to prove it.


    You know, up to now, gaolaozhuang has provided a lot of pig demon''s flesh and blood for cocoa. The same is true for Sihai dragon palace. Jiaolong flesh is regularly sent to cocoa as seafood.


    Nine layers of purgatory''s demon dragon clan not to mention, every day a magic dragon egg, they break teeth not also insist on sending it.


    What?


    Revolt?


    Ha ha ha!


    Who dares to bewitch them to do so in front of them.


    These guys can tear up the person who said it without cocoa.


    The general public may think that coco is just a little girl with a little bit of ability, so they don''t think she is so great.


    But for those guys who have really experienced cocoa''s power, cocoa''s terror is absolutely comparable to the most powerful demon king in history.


    Especially when she is young, she has not fixed her own views on right and wrong, good and evil, compassion and compassion. All she does is out of curiosity and fun, and her actions are light and light. In addition, her terrifying and destructive power So no one wants to offend bear kids.


    Not to mention, behind the bear child, there is still an unsettled saint.


    Even if he can clean up the baby bear, he has to consider what kind of reaction he will have if he doesn''t adjust his mind. It''s the so-called old one who has been beaten up by the little one


    At the same time, Coco''s stepmother, Anne, is also an existence that can not be ignored.


    Although Annie has always been very low-key, she has inherited the Olympus and Nordic deities and became the new double goddess king. This matter has been gradually known by many big forces.


    According to the information obtained by these forces, Annie, a low-key goddess, is also a hard nut to crack. Her strength as a newly released double goddess King definitely exceeds that of the original two-way God King.


    After all, Annie inherited the two lines of divinity, which was the result of the fusion and variation of many deities of the two lines, which made her grasp of power more than many times.


    Therefore, with these two behind the bear, who dares not obey the rules she wants to make?


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t rely on his stepmother Annie and the Holy One, he can sweep the world with resources and strength. Moreover, he is the emperor of crape myrtle, holding the absolute military power of the Chinese heavenly court.


    If anyone doesn''t obey the rules, the bear boy gives an order. I don''t know how many immortals will go down to the earth to hunt down.


    So coco made the rules, and then he left star one with Annie. He didn''t worry that anyone would disobey the rules.


    Even for the sake of insurance, coco selected a few goblins from the special tourists who arrived on the first star, and appointed them to be the staff of the "Tianting crape myrtle emperor''s office on the first star", so that they could live a life of official salary in the sky court.


    In this way, there will be no problem where the goblins supervise.


    This also shows that we should not think that what the bear says can be ignored.And coco, who started to return to earth with Annie, also knew what was happening on the other side of the earth. After all, coco couldn''t hide it. The little guy had his own mobile phone and could know all this as soon as he got online.


    However, the reaction of the bear child was a little unexpected. She didn''t show how angry and excited she was when she learned about the matter. She should play and eat.


    But as cocoa''s best friend and best friend, Kyla is very clear that this is the precursor of cocoa''s rage.


    "Hum! Back to the earth, I''ll go to Huaxia to find the guy called ebony throat. If I don''t beat Shi, I won''t be golden cocoa! "


    This is What Annie said to her best friend when she was watching the news program and coco playing checkers with Kyla.


    With the passage of time, coco grew up a little bit, and his personality changed slowly.


    In the past, coco will definitely jump up for the first time, clamoring to clean up ebony throat.


    But now, bear boy has been able to calm down, and on the surface, it looks very light, I don''t know if this is a kind of progress.


    But in any case, some of the essential things, baby bear, have not changed much.


    Baby bear, for example, is already planning on getting rid of ebony throat.


    Also, ebony throat, who stirred up such a storm on the earth, criticized her and her father for not saying anything about it, but also described himself and his father as the scum and sinner in human beings, which was simply unbearable to coco.


    Clearly, I am a hero who opened the interstellar age. Although we all don''t know, I have done a lot of good things for human beings.


    Otherwise, can human beings get technology from the hands of spirit civilization so easily?


    You know, the spirit civilization is called by itself.


    If we don''t summon the spirit civilization by ourselves, we can also start a fart interstellar age.


    In this regard, he is absolutely a hero of mankind.


    Of course, coco didn''t want to show off, so the public didn''t know.


    But now I have become a "scum" and "scum", which really makes the little guy can''t stand it.


    Why are you scum?


    How can I be a loser?


    Are aliens superior to others?


    Besides, as a human being, what do you care so much about aliens?


    This is simply unreasonable and unreasonable!


    So, baby bear is very angry.


    The consequence of being angry is to beat ebony throat out of Shi after returning to earth.


    At the same time, bear children also need to find out whether there is a messenger behind ebony throat.


    After confirmation, she has to clean up the behind the scenes.


    At present, bear child does not know, the main messenger behind ebony throat destroys bully.


    But in terms of the bear child''s character, even if she knew she would not be afraid, and would call on the door.


    What the hell is mieba?


    Bear children don''t know, don''t want to know, and have no interest in knowing.


    In a word, for bear child, it is the absolute enemy to send ebony throat to the earth to attack himself and her father.


    But below the enemy, bear child can never be polite.


    I just hope that when the time comes, mieba will be able to withstand the bear child''s revenge.


    Of course, mieba doesn''t know that there will be such a powerful bear child on earth, and soon this bear child will find trouble with him.


    In the luxurious cabin, embedded 3D projection screen, CNN news channel''s hot real-time news programs are playing.


    Suddenly, the hostess announced that there was an explosive news break.


    After that, the whole video of Los Angeles''s turbulent Rodney incident began to play.


    The video starts from the perspective of a police officer. It seems that the video is shot by the vehicle mounted video recorder in Rodney police car.


    In the camera, the police officer is calling other companions to come to chase and intercept, and reported the location himself. Soon, several other police cars appeared.


    In the picture, Rodney''s car is driving awkwardly on the road. It looks like he is drunk. At the same time, his car is very fast.


    Of course, Rodney did drink wine that day, and drink a lot.


    At the same time, he not only drank wine, but also took medicine!


    However, these things have not been shown in the video yet.


    The scene of speeding cars on the street lasted about five or six minutes. Finally, Rodney was blocked at the intersection of a small road by a dry police car. The price was that Rodney''s car smashed the front of the police car.


    In the picture, Rodney doesn''t mean to get out of the car, and even doesn''t roll down the window.


    At the same time, through the video images, we can clearly see that after getting out of the car, the police officers started to shout to Rodney, asking him to raise his hands to get out of the car, and then lie down on the ground.Well, these are all normal procedures, no problem.


    At this time, Rodney''s window was rolled down. It can be clearly seen in the picture that Rodney not only did not get out of the car, but also raised his middle finger at the shouting police officers. It seemed that he was arrogant and didn''t want to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    The police officers exercised restraint, at least in Rodney''s case, and they did not take out their guns.


    You know, the police in the United States in different time and space are not vegetarian.


    Most of the time, the guy in Rodney''s situation usually doesn''t end up so well.


    Rodney was lucky.


    The arrogant Rodney was dragged out of the car by the police officers. However, in the process of dragging, Rodney constantly resisted fiercely, so that three or four police officers could not hold him.


    Therefore, a police officer took out his baton and began to smash it down.


    However, when the video was broadcast here, the police officer acted violently. However, no one in front of the TV audience thought that there was anything wrong with the police officer''s action, and no one would think it was wrong.


    Indeed, Rodney''s performance is really criticized.


    And a lot of people felt that Rodney was not shot by the police officers like others, which shows that the police officers on the scene are very good.


    At the very least, Rodney was lucky.


    Rodney resisted more fiercely, and even got rid of the two policemen behind him, and waved his old fist to the police officer with a baton, which was extremely fierce.


    Of course, Rodney drank wine and took drugs, so it''s not surprising that he would be so tough. After all, he is in a state of extreme excitement.


    Due to Rodney''s performance, the police officers had to take the method of escalation of force. Finally, four or five police officers took out their batons and began to beat Rodney. It took a long time for the goods to be honest.


    When the video is played here, it''s basically over.


    Such a complete, no clip of the video, and finally let you understand the whole story of the incident, and let you can calm down on this matter.


    The video had already been shown, and it immediately caused a sensation.


    Major media platforms and news, in addition to broadcast, also began to publish their own comments.


    At this point, the public opinion at this time has been completely reversed, and those black guys who are rampant on the streets of Los Angeles have completely lost their morality and are disgusted by the public.


    In cities outside Los Angeles, the black guys who wanted to make a noise, as well as the major gangsters'' groups, quickly stopped their anger.


    They are very clear that with the appearance of this video, they have lost the reason to continue to make trouble. If they do not know what to do in this way, they will be rejected by all ethnic groups in the United States, which is very harmful to their entire ethnic group.


    Therefore, the wisest thing to do is to stop, keep a low profile for a long time, and at the same time keep consistent with the public''s caliber to attack Rodney.


    After all, as long as not a fool can see, Rodney is not wronged to be beaten. Even if he is still alive, it is the result of the police keeping his hands on him. It is a very good result for him to achieve the present situation.


    It''s just a pity that the black guys in Los Angeles have been making a lot of trouble. Obviously, they can''t stop.


    Besides, the violent cases caused by such a disturbance have also caused many innocent people to be injured. Therefore, this matter can''t be easily settled.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Los Angeles, on those black guys in Los Angeles.


    It is also because of the exposure of the video that it is not easy for the Mafia groups, which were originally able to support and put pressure on Washington, to come forward or speak up at this time.


    At this point, the overall situation has been established.


    It''s just that there are some things to close.


    As CNN''s CEO, Joanne appeared in the live news room after the video, facing the camera, began to attack some unscrupulous media.


    In front of the camera, Joanne looks serious.


    "The riots in Los Angeles have highlighted a big problem, that is, there are a lot of unscrupulous and unscrupulous media in our country. In order to attract attention, they do not hesitate to confuse black and white, confuse right and wrong, and will not worry about the consequences of their actions."


    "Obviously, in Rodney case, some media have mastered the detailed and complete video resources, but I don''t know what reasons they used to clip videos with clear facts into videos that are easy to cause major events, and then triggered the unrest in Los Angeles. We CNN express our great contempt for this, and I call on all the practitioners in the same industry We should learn from them and do a good job in self-discipline of the industry... "


    The foundation has been laid. Let''s see the performance.


    After JoAnn asked about the situation, old George asked Jin Xiantai to keep up with him. Then he took Jin Xiantai out of the temporary headquarters tent and went outside.


    "This is basically the case. You and I will go to see general Jonathan in a moment, and then you will take over the command of the two national guard forces and go to Los Angeles to stabilize the situation. What are your own plans for this?"


    Faced with this problem, Jin Xiantai thought about it for a moment, and then replied, "I plan to stabilize the Santa Monica Beach, Beverly Hills, Hollywood Avenue middle-class community, and then drive the thugs from Chinatown to the south of the city."Well, middle-class communities, mostly white elites.


    First of all, considering their safety, this shows that Jin Xiantai is very smart.


    Politically, there is nothing wrong with such considerations and arrangements.


    At least, to old George.


    "I''m very satisfied with your arrangement. I won''t say much about the rest. You know quite well. When you take over the command, you can tell the officers below that Washington has authorized you. Once you meet any cooperative guys after entering the city, you have the right to shoot them on the spot."


    At this point, old George flashed an inexplicable luster in his eyes, and lowered his voice to Jin Xiantai: "don''t leave any alive people on the list I gave you earlier."


    Jin Xiantai sighed in his heart, but he pretended to be a light hearted man on his face. He responded: "Los Angeles is in such a mess. It''s normal to die some people."


    Old George looked at Jin Xiantai and nodded.


    Indeed, Los Angeles is in such a mess, who can guarantee that there will be no accident for those on the list.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    [Rodney not only drank alcohol, but also found that he had taken drugs after the blood test by the police. Therefore, Rodney showed that he was in a state of hyperactivity and his behavior was extremely aggressive. Therefore, I think the police''s handling method at that time was completely correct and in line with the norms and procedures. It was not like some unscrupulous media claimed that there was something wrong with him Racist discrimination, as far as I am concerned, many ethnic undesirable elements have taken racial discrimination as a talisman ]


    [the unscrupulous media on the east coast distorted the reports, sparked riots among African Americans in Los Angeles and caused a large number of casualties and property casualties in Los Angeles. According to incomplete statistics, up to now, more than 30 women have been attacked to varying degrees, including three dead and more than a dozen seriously injured The shops and supermarkets in Los Angeles suffered serious losses and were looted by looters. We can''t help but ask what kind of responsibility should the media who incited the flames and distorted the facts and reports! ]


    just as Jin Xiantai took over the command of two national security forces and left for Los Angeles, the CNN led disaster began.


    All the media on the east coast are silenced because they are very passive now.


    Ghost knows where CNN got the full version of the video resources, so the video they took out earlier, after editing, has become "evidence of crime.".


    Not to mention, some time ago they fanned the flames and distorted their ability to do so, which were all seen in our eyes.


    How hi they were at that time and how miserable they are now. The taste of it is really Interesting.


    Behind the media on the east coast, in addition to some consortia, there are also conservatives.


    It can be said that the media on the east coast and the strength behind it have basically become the conservative mouthpiece of the opposition party.


    Although old George and his followers defeated the Conservatives, the Conservatives, after all, dominated the political and ecological power of the United States in different time and space for decades. Even if they are now out of office, they still have a lot of energy and control the public opinion power on the east coast.


    In recent years, they have not been less trouble for the ruling Kenny and the Hawks.


    So, old George, they''ve been trying to clean up these guys, but they haven''t found the right opportunity.


    At the same time, it has something to do with some American systems in different time and space.


    After all, the United States in different time and space is a country that advocates "free speech". Therefore, it is nothing new for the media to ridicule and revile the president.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to find a chance to clean up the public opinion media on the east coast in such an environment. If it is not done properly, it will bring great trouble to yourself and be labeled as a big hat that hinders public opinion.


    But this time, old George, they finally found a chance.


    Such a good opportunity, of course, is no reason to give up.


    So, old George, they set up such a trap, and successfully let those guys on the east coast fall into the pit.


    Of course, there is no need for Jin Xiantai to deal with the affairs of the east coast media. Naturally, old George will take care of it.


    And Joanne, this is the first person to jump out and shoot him.


    First of all, Joanne came out as a practitioner and attacked him.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    At the same time, through JoAnn''s mouth, we can tell the loopholes in the current media public opinion environment, so that the public can realize this, and pave the way for old George.


    When the foundation is laid, old George and his colleagues will start again. No matter how much the people on the east coast clamor, they will not be able to win much sympathy. Things will go smoothly.


    In other words, let them lose credibility, so that there is no way to "bind" the public.


    Without the support and trust of the public, the media on the east coast will not be worried.


    Riding in a modified bulletproof armored military Humvee, Jin Xiantai and they drove to Los Angeles. On the way, Jin Xiantai received CNN news with vehicle signal, and saw Qiao an start shooting toward the east coast media.


    The National Guard, along the highway toward Los Angeles City, the road is magnificent.


    Kim is not worried at all that they will not be able to solve the gangsters in Los Angeles who are still fighting with other ethnic street gangs.


    No matter how ferocious they may be, in the end, they are just street gangs.


    Although the national guard force is not the most elite force, it is at least a unit in the military sequence. The training and equipment of these gangs are incomparable.


    Therefore, it is not a surprise to see the rolling on the other side.


    Along the highway, the team passed through the white elite community on the outskirts of the city. Compared with the inner city of Los Angeles, the suburban area was not affected, and the safety was a little guaranteed.


    But if Washington doesn''t show up and let the black guys in Los Angeles make trouble, there will be no guarantee that the suburbs will be so peaceful in the future.Therefore, when Jin Xiantai passed by, the residents of the local community had spontaneously walked out of their homes. Men, women, old and young all came to the roadside of the highway and waved the American flag to the team. Most of the people would shout "come on" or something.


    Some soldiers, also not stingy one by one response, it seems that the atmosphere is very good, those soldiers are not nervous at all.


    It is also true that this is not a battle against the regular army. It is those street gangs who are going to fight against it. There is no need to worry too much about it.


    Besides, the soldiers of the National Guard, they are full service armed.


    There''s no need to say about guns. Those street gangsters don''t have bulletproof vests.


    With this one item, the street gangs have been destroyed.


    Moreover, even if this is only a national security force, people''s training, live ammunition shooting, how to fight, and how to deal with battles in various environments are much better than those of street gangs. At least they have a clear idea of what to do and have a predetermined combat plan.


    Look at those street gangs Ha ha


    Basically, the fight of these guys is a match with the soul gun skills of black uncles on the African road. How to fight like this?


    Therefore, rolling is certain.


    As a commander, Jin Xiantai also has a small abacus.


    The power of Chinatown, which he secretly funded to support, now look at the original arrangement, really played a certain role.


    At least in this turmoil, the members of Huaqing protected the safety of Chinatown, and did not let the black guys attack Chinatown. Indirectly, it also ensured the shops and personal safety of Chinese merchants.


    Of course, many of them are very low-key, and they don''t like to stir up trouble. It has a lot to do with it, so they don''t have too much power to attract black guys.


    This can be concluded by looking at the Korean Americans in Los Angeles.


    Now, the most serious impact of black friends is targeted at the Korean community.


    At the same time, the Korean did not even advise, took up arms and launched a real-time confrontation with black friends. According to the information Kim Hyun Tai immediately understood and mastered, the casualties of black brothers and Korean Americans are very high.


    Relying on the streets and houses in the community, Korean Americans have established defensive positions. Even rice in supermarkets has been moved out and barricades have been built.


    With these defense facilities, the Korean people withstood the crazy impact of black friends and gave them great damage.


    But in the end, there are still too many black guys.


    Therefore, the loss of Korean people is not small.


    Similarly, the "enemies" of black brothers are not only Korean Americans, but also launch crazy attacks against Mexican Americans.


    In recent years, there are more and more illegal immigrants of Mexican origin to the United States. With the arrival of these people, they will inevitably bring a lot of trouble.


    Originally, black brothers are the masters of the underworld.


    However, with the rise of Mexican Americans, black men have been picked down, and occupy a huge market of banned drugs, so that black men can only eat leftovers.


    For the sake of interests, black brothers certainly have deep hatred with Mexican Americans.


    You know, there is a saying in China that "breaking a man''s fortune is like killing his parents." so how can black brothers not be very Mexican.


    However, Mexican Americans are not easy to provoke. They act more crazily and cruelly than black brothers, and their means are even more bloody.


    It''s just, black man, there are a lot of people this time.


    As a young gangster, they were coerced to participate in the dispute and made cannon fodder for the street gangs in vain.


    After all, no one has paid attention to what''s going on.


    What we see and care about is that our friends have been shot, our cousins and cousins have been killed, and hatred has turned our heads. Who can care so much.


    As a result, the rest of Los Angeles is in chaos, except that Chinatown is relatively calm and the white community with police forces is stable.


    The situation is beyond the control of the ethnic Korean and Mexican communities.


    I can''t help it, though the black guys recognize them.


    The communities of these ethnic groups, including Italian and Irish, have also been affected to varying degrees, which can not be said to be tragic.


    When the troops drove into Los Angeles, Jin Xiantai could see that the once prosperous streets are now in a depression. Even ghosts can''t be seen in the streets. All the shops have put down their gates. It''s so cold that even the tramps have disappeared.


    Given the current situation, who dares to hang out on the streets at this moment, unless he is dead.


    Therefore, at present, most of the people who can still be seen in the streets are gangs of black men, or street gangsters of other ethnic groups who confront black brothers.


    Ordinary people really dare not go to the streets.


    Jin Xiantai commanded the first division and the second division of the California National Guard force, two divisions in total, with a total of more than 30000 troops.Although the whole Los Angeles, this person is really not enough to see.


    But it''s more than enough to deal with street gangs.


    As soon as they entered Los Angeles from the north, Jin Xiantai ordered the second division to go to Beverly Hills and Santa Monica Beach to help stabilize the police force there.


    In the final analysis, the white elite and the rich are more important than ordinary people.


    Jin Xiantai is not stupid. He also understands that he is not in a loss if he does what he likes.


    "Sir, where are we going now?"


    The officers under his command came to inquire.


    Jin Xiantai solemnly ordered: "go to Chinatown!"


    Then he led the remaining first division to Chinatown.


    Yes, to Chinatown!


    As for the rescue of Korean Americans and the prevention of violent conflicts between black friends and Mexican Americans, I''m sorry, these two things have to wait a little longer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Although he is not a person in this time and space, in the final analysis, Jin Xiantai is also a Chinese American, which can not be changed even though it has passed through. Therefore, after arranging the security matters for the white elite in Los Angeles, he certainly needs to make a small use of his power to seek some benefits for Chinese Americans. This is also a matter of no criticism.


    Even Washington can''t find fault.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai is now a commander.


    As a commander, what''s wrong with his arrangement.


    Besides, he doesn''t only care about Chinese Americans. If so, he will be quite passive.


    However, after arranging the security arrangements for Beverly Hills, Santa Monica and the bay area, he would not have any problem going to Chinatown, where Chinese Americans live.


    What''s more, the adults at the top can understand his arrangement.


    After all, they will do this kind of small action basically.


    You know, in such a country, if you lose the support of your own ethnic group behind you, how far can he go as an upper class figure?


    Obviously, in the eyes of those in Washington, Jin Xiantai''s practice is based on such a reason, so they can understand it.


    Even when old George heard that Jin Xiantai had arranged the security matters for the white elite area, he took a division of troops to Chinatown. He just laughed and didn''t react much.


    Therefore, we all know what it is about, and we all acquiesce in it.


    There are no hidden rules.


    Jin Xiantai is no longer Wu xiaamong. Today, he is No. 1 in the high-level circles of the United States, and his status is not low.


    Not to mention, he is a man that old George likes to cultivate, and also a seed favored by the Hawks. He also joined the military and maintained a good relationship with the military. Many retired generals from the military have joined Jin Xiantai''s "family" and have worked in three security Guwei companies, earning high annual salaries as consultants.


    Therefore, it can be seen that Jin Xiantai''s political and military circles have an absolutely strong network of contacts, which is not the kind of small shrimps.


    So, what does it matter for such a person to take care of Chinese Americans at this time.


    Therefore, there was no opposition from the beginning to the end of Jin Xiantai''s command team''s stationing in Chinatown, and the big men in the upper echelons of Washington did not say anything.


    This shows that Jin Xiantai can do whatever he wants.


    Of course, in the end, the turmoil here in Los Angeles will be calmed down, which is also a basis.


    The process doesn''t matter. The big guys at the top just need the results.


    Pain to death, those big men also hope to see through this time, Jin Xiantai in the end is a ruthless person.


    After all, if you want to be in a high position, you can''t be ruthless. How can a lamb be associated with a tiger and a lion? Isn''t that a joke.


    It is true that some members of the space exploration team have revealed some information about Jin Xiantai, but the information is still too general to allow the big men to really see Kim.


    Besides, Jin Xiantai mainly deals with aliens.


    Old George, they believed that threats often did not come from the outside, usually from the inside.


    Therefore, we can see whether they have the same potential for human beings.


    If not, old George, they will let Jin Xiantai have it, but it will be more troublesome.


    If Kim could satisfy old George, it would be a lot easier.


    Therefore, old George helped him win the task, let him lead the team into Los Angeles to assess the riot here.


    Jin Xiantai is not clear about this.


    When the team drove into Los Angeles Chinatown, Jin Xiantai, in a military armored Humvee, looked out of the window at the bleak and desolate street.


    In the past, the flow of people here in Chinatown is also very dense. Many other ethnic groups will come here to spend entertainment and taste the improved Chinese food. It can be said that it is a very popular area.


    But now, the streets here are cold and clear, where there is the popularity and excitement of the past.


    In a word, it''s all black guys.


    The whole Los Angeles public order has been affected by such a disturbance, not to mention the economic losses. As for the personal safety of many people, let alone the personal safety of many people.


    Fish in troubled waters, there is never a lack of such people, and there are many such people.


    Many people have been harmed by these fishers in troubled waters.


    On the buildings on both sides of the streets of Chinatown, some people can be seen. Obviously, the Chinese Americans here organized themselves and ran to the roof to establish a defense system."Shout, show our identity, let''s not be afraid."


    Jin Xiantai rolled down the window and ordered a major, who was walking on the side of the vehicle, armed with weapons.


    Immediately, the major made a gesture to let the soldiers around disperse the wind and occupy the surrounding favorable terrain. Then he went to a jeep with a machine gun on it and linked the loudspeaker to start shouting according to Jin Xiantai''s request.


    In fact, there is no need for Jin Xiantai to make people shout. The Chinese people hidden on the roofs on both sides of Chinatown can also know who entered Chinatown.


    The uniform of the National Guard. It''s still obvious.


    Besides, it is impossible for those black brothers in the central and southern regions to have such unified weapons and equipment.


    More than 20 minutes later, Chinatown became a bit more lively. Countless Chinese armed with guns appeared in the street, and their expressions were very relaxed. There was no longer the same tension.


    It''s also true that Jin Xiantai, with more than 10000 troops, has set up defense points in a few blocks outside Chinatown. Those black buddies can''t break in. Therefore, Chinatown has become absolutely safe here.


    So on this basis, what does it matter to go out and breathe.


    It was an old man named Huang, who organized the Chinese Americans to stand up and fight for their homeland in Los Angeles.


    And he himself, regardless of his 80 year old age, also took up arms and ran outside to protect his home. This really impressed Jin Xiantai.


    However, it is also because of our concerted efforts, coupled with the fierce Huaqing, so this did not let some of the black guys coveting Chinatown succeed.


    You know, in the beginning, Chinatown was also the target of those thugs.


    Chinese Americans have money. Chinese shops have a lot of good things. Black guys are very clear.


    So in the early days, there were many black friends who wanted to make Chinatown.


    However, these black guys who hit Chinatown are not going to end well.


    Such an example, coupled with the fact that Chinese Americans are usually low-key and don''t have much enmity with people, the impact of black buddies gradually subsided.


    In the final analysis, this is also the Chinese American low-key style, at this time reflects the alternative benefits.


    On the contrary, Korean Americans, who have always been tough, are still being fiercely attacked by black buddies.


    After a pleasant chat with the president of Chinese businessmen in Los Angeles, the old man surnamed Huang, Jin Xiantai promised that he would leave 3000 people to protect Chinatown, which excited the Chinese Americans present.


    This is also the first time that they have felt the tangible benefits brought by an energetic big man in the Chinese American community.


    Speaking of it, Chinese Americans are a little too low-key.


    On the whole, Chinese Americans have little interest in political participation, which is quite different from that of Irish Americans.


    Although it is so low-key, it is really possible not to form a feud with others.


    However, in such a special national environment of the United States, such a low-key also makes the Chinese American group very marginalized. At the same time, there is no strong political support to seek the welfare of the entire ethnic group.


    But now it''s different.


    Jin Xiantai''s appearance has given Chinese Americans hope.


    To be honest, the Chinese Americans do not want to represent the whole generation of Chinese Americans in politics.


    After all, in this part of the United States, politicians who can seek benefits for their own ethnic groups are only politicians of the same ethnic group. Ordinary politicians may reach some agreements with you for the sake of voting, but there is no lack of repentance.


    After all, Chinese Americans are too low-key and show a lot of advice, which makes many people think that Chinese Americans are good targets for bullying, so who doesn''t want to bully them.


    What''s more, Chinese Americans are hardworking and capable, so most of them are rich.


    So in the eyes of many people, Chinese Americans are the same as fat sheep.


    "William, I can''t imagine that you can have such powerful energy in the political and military fields of the United States. It''s really surprising for us old guys. But I have to say that it''s really uplifting. At this moment, we Chinese Americans can also stand up, because we have people. "


    Faced with Mr. Huang''s words, Jin Xiantai just smiles.


    But he can understand.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''m a small generation. You can call me Xiaojin later."


    Jin Xiantai''s modest attitude made Mr. Huang very eel, and then his words changed: "well, I''ll rely on the old and sell the old to call you Xiaojin. That little Kim, we people don''t have much ability, but I can promise here on behalf of you that in the future, the vote of Chinese Americans in Los Angeles will be whoever you want to vote for. "


    This promise is not simple.


    There are a lot of Chinese Americans in Los Angeles. If we can get the promise of all Chinese Americans, it means that Jin Xiantai can influence the political structure of Los Angeles.But that''s not over. Mr. Huang continued, "Xiao Jin, if you''re willing to stand up, I''d like to help you financially with my colleagues in the Los Angeles business community."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Kim himself has no interest in entering politics.


    To tell you the truth, his current military status has made him very big sometimes, so he doesn''t want to enter a political field full of troubles at all.


    Perhaps only old George and his kind like him like to wallow in politics.


    He is a political family.


    However, Jin Xiantai himself is not interested, but does not prevent him from taking this favor and commitment. God knows whether he will push a political spokesman to the front desk in the future.


    If this day really appears, then Mr. Huang''s promise will be valuable.


    That is to say, having a certain number of votes from the beginning is of great benefit to other people.


    Well, Jin Xiantai remembered that it seemed that Annie had plans to enter politics.


    In this way, Mr. Huang''s kindness can not be denied.


    "I have written down Mr. Huang''s promise. Although I am not interested in it myself, my wife Annie intends to enter the political arena. She said that we should get in touch with each other when we can''t get there."


    Annie is famous in America, and Mr. Huang has not heard of it.


    Therefore, when Jin Xiantai said that Annie intended to enter the political development, the old man''s smile became more brilliant.


    What Mr. Huang thinks is different from that of Jin Xiantai.


    Annie is a Jew and a banker herself. I heard that she has made more money in recent years, but she has no idea how much she is worth. Therefore, if such a person wants to enter the political arena, she has great advantages.


    What''s more, Annie still pastes the woman who married Jin Xiantai upside down. On weekdays, some news and newspapers have reported that Annie likes Chinese culture very much, which shows that she has a natural affection for Chinese Americans.


    Therefore, if such people enter politics, of course, it is very beneficial for Chinese Americans.


    The most important thing is that Annie has great advantages in politics, which is incomparable to others.


    Therefore, people like Mr. Huang, who are willing to support people like Annie, should at least maintain a friendship.


    Therefore, Mr. Huang told Jin Xiantai that even if it was Annie, not Jin Xiantai in politics, his promise would count.


    ------When Jin Xiantai''s troops entered Los Angeles, Annie and coco returned to the earth. However, they did not return to the United States. After entering the earth''s atmosphere, they arrived in the Chinese capital by shuttle and went to six secret bases where ebony throat was held.


    Well, this is the bear child cocoa''s strong demand, Anne can''t beat cocoa, and finally can only satisfy the little guy.


    Yes, coco thought about it on the way back. She would come back and clean up the guy called ebony throat. Who made it disgusting.


    If Annie didn''t stop coco, the little guy would have opened the magic channel and went straight back to earth to clean up ebony throat.


    Thanks to Annie, ebony throat enjoyed it for a few more days.


    Bang Dang!


    The door with strong electric energy was opened, and the room with no more than 15 square meters finally had a little light.


    Along the light, the cold and empty room, ebony throat curled in the corner, looks very pitiful.


    "Is this purple guy?"


    At the door, two big and one small figures appeared. The little figure opened his mouth and asked in a disdainful tone.


    Ebony throat looked up hard.


    It recognized one of the visitors, the human demon named Li Hong, who has been torturing her these days.


    Speaking of, ebony throat is also miserable.


    It did not expect that Li Hong, a human female, had so many means to torture her. She had never even heard of all kinds of criminal laws and instruments of torture.


    Naturally, Li Hong became a terrible and evil existence in the eyes of ebony throat.


    I can''t help it. Ebony throat has been cleaned up.


    At this time, the upper body of ebony throat didn''t wear anything, and the lower body was only covered with a few four corner flat bottomed pants, which let it have a clear view of its dry and thin ribs.


    In addition, the skin of ebony throat is purple, which is not the same as human skin color. Therefore, this makes us follow Li Hong to see the cocoa of ebony throat and have the above questions.


    "Well, it''s different from humans. We have tested that this guy''s skin can release a kind of hypnotic gas, which makes people unconsciously hit, and then is dominated by his words, and finally becomes his puppet."


    Li Hong not only tortured ebony throat these days, but also carried out a variety of inhuman experiments on it.


    After all, ebony throat is an alien, which is a rare experimental material.


    So, of course, Li Hong should make good use of it, shouldn''t she.


    This is understandable.


    It''s just bitter ebony throat. After all, being tested is not something to enjoy. This process is quite cruel.Basically, in these days, ebony throat Ha ha


    Therefore, when ebony throat glimpses Li Hong''s figure, it can''t help but twitch for a moment. This is a very subconscious response, but it also shows how it has been in these days.


    "The whole room is made of special materials, which can prevent this guy from using his special talent to escape and even tempt our warden."


    Coco and Annie are not interested.


    Annie looked at ebony throat as if she were looking at the rare animals in the zoo.


    Of course, there''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Now that mankind has opened the interstellar age, the space exploration teams of the two camps in the East and the West have also come into contact with a lot of alien races. Therefore, the extraterrestrials like ebony throat are no longer fresh.


    This is for ordinary people.


    If you switch to organizations like aegis and men in black, there''s nothing more surprising about aliens.


    You know, these two organizations have always dealt with non-human life.


    "Why did you come before the time came? Today, if you want to use me to do any experiments, you can kill me if you have the seed


    After standing at the door for a while, the ebony throat, curled up in the corner, suddenly burst and ran towards the three people.


    However, before ebony throat how far away, its body on a fierce meal, and then was hit by a ray of light, and then the whole person collapsed.


    The smooth four walls, I don''t know when a few openings were opened. Several small metal tubes were protruded from the opening. The light was emitted from a metal tube and hit ebony throat.


    Li Hong Old God in, not much reaction, think she should know what kind of experience ebony throat will have.


    Annie was also indifferent, apparently not frightened by ebony throat.


    Only Cocoa jumped up and left a remnant image in the standing place. The next second he appeared on the side of ebony throat, which was rolled up with his body, and raised his little foot to kick the head of ebony throat fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    Bear child to draw up strength, otherwise can kick ebony throat head to explode.


    While kicking, coco yelled: "kick your son of a bitch. How dare you organize people to attack me and my father online and in reality? Who gave you such courage? Do you know who I am?"


    Ebony throat is hit by the light, and the whole person is in a paralyzed state, so at this time, it can only suffer from the kick of cocoa.


    A few feet, ebony throat''s head on a big circle, looks like a rush gas like strange.


    The little guy stopped, took out a silver needle from the small satchel straddling his shoulder, and squatted down to stab the swollen head of ebony throat.


    Pooh!


    A stream of green liquid splashed from the cut.


    "Disgusting. The blood is green. Are you a frog or a toad?"


    little guy make complaints about Tucao.


    Not far away, Li Hong said, "the blood of frogs and toads is also red, OK?"


    Smell speech, coco did not look back, answer: "Oh, I did not go to school, do not know these."


    Speaking, originally just curled up the ebony throat of the body, suddenly seems to be epileptic seizures like, the whole person began to shiver, and shiver more and more serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hong came over with some concerns.


    Ebony throat is a good experimental material. She doesn''t want to have any problems with ebony throat.


    Annie followed without a sound. She looked at ebony throat with indifference, as if ebony throat was not a smart life, but a lump of pork or something.


    Coco Yang Yang held the silver needle in his hand, turned to Li Hong and said, "it''s OK. I used a soul capture needle for it. It''s a normal physiological reaction."


    There are a lot of strange things in bear''s satchel, so it''s not strange to take out a "soul capture needle".


    Annie asked Li Hong: "do you know who is in charge behind the scenes? Or is a civilization bad for the earth? I don''t understand why coco and William should be targeted. It really doesn''t make sense. I can''t think of it. "


    Ebony throat has already fallen into the hands of the Chinese people. Li Hong has been fixing ebony throat for so many days. I think she has made a lot of information, so Annie asked.


    With Annie asked this question, coco also put her eyes on Li Hong, and the same little guy was very curious about it.


    There are so many human beings on the earth, why is it just aimed at himself and his father? Coco doesn''t understand.


    Now that Annie has asked, Li Hong certainly wants to respond.


    Therefore, Li Hong organized some words and said to Annie: "this guy has a hard mouth, but he just makes a little useful information. The leader behind this guy is the overlord of the northern universe, a guy named mieba. It is said that this mieba is an eternal race, powerful and powerful, and controls many top civilized races under his command..."Mieba, for human beings, is a very strange name.


    So Annie didn''t react much.


    But coco is not the same. The little guy has heard of killing bully. After all, the "New York incident" is the ghost of exterminating bully.


    In addition, the goods of Mie Ba are also known as the strong ones and the overlord of the northern universe. This has always been regarded as the terror Lord. What does the invincible bear boy coco think.


    "Kill bully, what the hell! I know how to make small moves. I see that every kind of guy. If I''m a cow, I''ll face him. I won''t kill him! "


    So, the reaction of the little guy is very fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Coco has only heard of mieba''s name, but bear has not taken it seriously.


    After all, no matter how terrifying mieba is, it''s no different from a bear like coco who squeezes to death.


    Of course, the most important thing is that bear kids don''t have that kind of consciousness at all.


    Seriously, you go to a two or three-year-old child to say who is good, who do you think bear children can understand?


    Obviously, I can''t understand at all.


    Cocoa is also the current situation.


    What the hell is mieba?


    Yes, but what about that.


    The overlord of the northern universe?


    Pooh!


    That is my golden cocoa did not meet, if let me golden cocoa encounter, whatever you kill bully, fly, one punch down!


    Originally, cocoa was not interested in killing tyrants. After all, the earth is a remote and wild star region, so it is enough for little guys to play here.


    But!


    First there was the battle of New York, and now there is a ebony throat, and this guy also dominates the public opinion about his father and himself, which makes the little guy very angry.


    According to bear child''s idea, he didn''t go to mieba to see who was more powerful. However, mieba didn''t take the initiative to challenge him. How could coco not be angry.


    "Say it! What else do you have in mind? "


    "Peng" to the head of ebony throat, and then a foot asked.


    Ebony throat was kicked so dizzy that it felt like it was about to crack. But under the action of the "soul capture needle", it had to respond to cocoa.


    Seriously, those little things in bear''s satchel are more effective than Li Hong''s various instruments of torture.


    Ebony throat''s body uncontrollably sat up. Although it was still rolling its eyes, it could not help but began to respond to cocoa''s questions.


    "The master ordered me to come to the earth and use my own ability to cause ideological division of mankind. Because I played this game very smoothly, many top civilizations could not cope with this method. In this way, human beings would break out into civil war, and there would be no time to explore the stars and develop themselves at the same time."


    In the past few days, Li Hong didn''t ask for these information. As soon as the bear arrived, he got it with a soul capture needle.


    Li Hong''s face was a little ugly. She didn''t expect that these aliens had such a dirty plan, and they almost succeeded.


    Yes, it was almost successful.


    If the United States and China did not join hands to control ebony throat and let it continue to manipulate the puppet, then the development would really cause great turbulence under the influence of public opinion. At that time, it would not be impossible for them to organize to attack the official institutions.


    Even the impact on ammunition depots will happen.


    By then, who dares to say that human civil war will not break out!


    But once the human civil war, as ebony throat said, what exploration of the sky, what development, all these will stop.


    Even if those guys were suppressed, the earth would have to be devastated, and it would take no idea how long it would take to recover.


    In this way, how much valuable time has been lost by mankind?


    Of course, mieba''s real intention is not this. It wants to use this way to talk about Earth people, who are always trapped on such a planet as earth, so that it can find infinite gems.


    After all, if human beings begin to immigrate to other planets on a large scale, who can guarantee that no one will take the infinite gems away from the earth?


    In this way, it will add a lot of trouble to mieba''s search for infinite gems.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such trouble, mieba plans to use this method to trap human beings on the earth for a period of time. When it takes out his hand, he will come to the earth in person and find infinite gems.


    As for how much harm will be done to mankind and how many people will be killed by ebony throat to start a civil war, the extermination of hegemonism has not been considered at all.


    In the eyes of human beings and exterminators, they are not primitive and ignorant civilized races.


    Basically, mieba looks at humans just as humans look at primitive alien civilization races.


    "Are you alone on earth?"


    Li Hong asked.


    This is a good opportunity. Li Hong doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. Ebony throat hasn''t revealed much useful information these days. Now the mouth of this product is finally pried open by cocoa. Of course, Li Hong can''t miss it.


    Under the effect of the soul capture needle, the ebony throat with white eyes and splitting headache can''t control herself at all. Therefore, she responded to Li Hong: "I''m the only one. You human beings are very primitive civilized races, so it''s enough for me to come here alone. It''s just that we didn''t think that although you are primitive, you are a very special civilization race. It''s very different from those low-level primitive civilization races we know. Many of you have racial talent. "This is more or less understandable.


    Ebony throat''s so-called "race gifted" humans are nothing more than those with powers, mutants, vampires, werewolves, gods and so on.


    "Why didn''t mieba come? Why does it care so much about our planet? "


    Annie, who has been silent for a long time, interposed and asked two key questions.


    Indeed, according to the information we know now, as a strong member of the universe, mieba''s own strength is needless to say, and it also controls many top civilization races. Compared with the earth''s human beings, it is not as simple as two levels.


    So here''s the question.


    Why didn''t it come to the earth in person?


    Is it difficult to be like the routine of those movies and TV plays, boss always comes out at the last, and he en constantly sends his hands to send experience in the early stage?


    Obviously, mieba is not such a brainless guy.


    There must be some special reasons.


    So ask me.


    At the same time, it can be seen from the earth that there is something very important to exterminate tyrants, otherwise it will not pay attention to the earth.


    So we need to find out.


    Annie, Li Hong and Keke are two big and one small. Maybe only cocoa knows a little about it. After all, she also has a tutor, Gu Yi, who went back to Kamata Taj after the war of New York. She seems to have mentioned it before leaving, but I don''t know if the little guy remembers it.


    "Infinite gem! There are infinite gems on the earth, which are very important to the supreme. It is said that if anyone can gather the infinite gems, they will be able to exert the power of gems and become the real master of the whole universe, overlooking the thousands of civilization races. Therefore, the Supreme God will value the earth so much. "


    Infinite gem!


    Li Hong and Annie remembered the name by heart.


    "The supreme one originally wanted to come to the earth in person, but something went wrong. The overlord of the East universe, the God of the universe, launched an attack, so the supreme one had to temporarily change his idea of coming to earth and fight against the God of the universe."


    The important secret, ebony throat out of control, so that Li Hong and Annie can clearly understand all the inside information.


    There are "infinite gems" on the earth, which are very important for killing tyrants, so they will not send them to the earth constantly.


    At the same time, we have also found out why mieba did not come in person. We dare to feel that it is now fighting with the hostile forces and has no time to separate itself.


    But even if I couldn''t come, it didn''t ignore the things here on earth, and sent ebony throat this guy to the earth to add chaos to the earth.


    In other words, there is no way for human beings to be peaceful when they are targeted by exterminators.


    This news is very important. Li Hong needs to report to the senior management immediately.


    It''s really not a good thing to be targeted by the dominator in the universe.


    "What is the infinite gem! And what special power will make the master behind you care so much? "


    Anne asked again.


    Ebony throat, who was questioned, was strangely white eyed, but responded normally. Annie said: "the infinite gem is the product of the death of nemesis, the most powerful one in the universe, and has the special power of nemesis. If you master any of the infinite gems, you can exert such power, and even the owner can say that It''s invincible. It is said that collecting infinite gems can not only have great power, but also create the universe... "


    Creating the universe?


    It sounds like a scary thing.


    How powerful is the power to create the universe!


    Li Hong and Annie couldn''t help speaking.


    Only the cocoa on the edge, standing there with a mouth curling, a look of no eye.


    Perhaps, in other people''s eyes, infinite gem is very cattle, very tall.


    But for bear kids, it really doesn''t appeal to her.


    Besides, she also has two infinite gems in her own hands.


    Well, it''s embedded in the eyes of agomo, which is refined into a magic weapon by bear children, and becomes the "infinite reincarnation killing plate" in bear children''s mouth.


    "There are six infinite gems scattered in every corner of the universe, so it is very troublesome to find them. So far, no one has been able to collect the six gems. However, our supreme master has such a chance because he has already owned several."


    Coco came up at this time, and at the same time, he took off the "infinite samsara killing plate" on his neck and shook it toward ebony throat.


    "Are you talking about the infinite gems? Are they the two in my hand?"


    The ebony throat, who was still rolling his eyes, suddenly returned to normal. He was staring at the "infinite samsara killing plate" in cocoa''s hands. It looked very frightening.


    For a long time, ebony throat nodded.


    "Yes, it''s an infinite gem. If I''m not mistaken, it should be the infinite force stone that controls time and the force stone that controls space."In ebony throat''s eyes, the color of greed flashed.


    However, now ebony throat has become a prisoner, even if it is greedy for these two infinite gems, there is no way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Because of the relationship between cocoa, Dr. strange disappeared. Cocoa occupied his original destiny, got the time gem, and was involved with camara Taj.


    The other infinite gem was obtained by cocoa in the ninth purgatory.


    I have to say, coco this kind of adverse luck, is really no one.


    Mieba worked hard to find out how many calendars he had, and only got four. But looking at how long it took for Bear Baby cocoa, there were two.


    However, the bear child did not use infinite gems to dominate the country, as he did to destroy the tyrant. Instead, he made a wonderful magic weapon after merging and refining.


    However, no one can underestimate the magic power of this farce.


    The superposition of time and space, together with cocoa''s purchase of a large number of exotic commodities from the mysterious store, eventually led to the "infinite killing samsara plate.".


    This magic weapon, who has not experienced it personally, has no way to know how terrible it is.


    That layer sets a layer of space-time, the world, but those who are not determined in mind are likely to be reincarnated in it forever and can not get out of it.


    And with the passage of time, the world is still increasing, the number has become more and more, and the magic power of this wonderful flower is becoming more and more powerful.


    Invisible, also equal to cocoa control these small thousand world, is the master of these small thousand world.


    Therefore, these two gemstones have new uses in cocoa''s hands.


    If you put it in someone else''s hands, maybe they''ll just go back in time and add space, but the bear boy has played a new trick.


    Of course, for the sake of infinite samsara, bear children also consume faith points and buy some precious materials from mysterious stores.


    For mieba, it has no ability to use two infinite gems like cocoa.


    From a certain point of view, mieba to cocoa, it is a Diao silk, looks very tall, in fact, there is no way to compare with cocoa.


    Cocoa''s mysterious store has everything. You can buy it as long as you have faith.


    There is no mystery shop for mieba.


    On this one, coco defeated the bully.


    Therefore, many things in the hands of the little guy are not available to mieba.


    So from this point of view, mieba is not Diao silk, what is it.


    Bang!


    Cocoa mercilessly slapped ebony throat, its greedy eyes, let cocoa very uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not yours!"


    Coco put the eyes of agomo back on his neck, and yelled at ebony throat.


    Ebony throat again under the head, it is very covetous infinite gem, yes, but it is also very clear that he is now a prisoner, even if it is greedy how can it.


    But it is not willing!


    The little human girl in front of me actually holds two infinite gems. This is just a monster!


    If these two infinite gems fall into one''s own hands, with the power of gems, although they can''t defeat the tyrant, the Xiaoyao one can still do it.


    How can the human girl in front of her own eyes master two infinite gems!


    A stream of bad water grows from the heart of ebony throat.


    It can be seen that this human girl is very ordinary. Unlike the human woman who has been tormenting herself these days, she should be a very ordinary girl.


    However, from the human woman''s look at the little girl''s eyes, ebony throat can draw a conclusion that she cares about this little girl very much.


    If you can control this little girl and use her to threaten that human woman to let herself go, the chances of success should be great.


    At the same time, he can also take the infinite gem between the girl''s neck.


    Although ebony throat has been caught, it has been thinking about how to run.


    Don''t think it''s honest now. It doesn''t have such an idea in mind.


    It''s just that it never had a chance.


    Now, ebony throat has found an opportunity.


    God, I''ll see you!


    If ebony knew how terrible cocoa was, he would be ridiculous about what he was thinking.


    However, the yearning for freedom, as well as greed filled ebony throat''s heart, it has not scruple so much.


    It''s time to come again!


    Ebony throat is also very decisive.


    Holding back the more explosive headache, ebony throat forced to play up the spirit, fierce toward cocoa in the past.


    He is very clear that Li Hong is not easy to provoke.


    At the same time, standing on the side of Li Hong''s body, Annie also vaguely releases a strong breath, which is obviously not the existence that can be provoked by herself.


    Therefore, only cocoa, which seems harmless to humans and animals, is the best choice for us.


    More importantly, cocoa is also the holder of two infinite gems.


    In the emotion in the reason, ebony throat should choose cocoa, to become their own goal.But ebony throat didn''t think that his plan could not be realized at all, because cocoa


    Ha ha ha!


    Ebony throat successfully pinched the neck of cocoa migration, and then laughed wildly.


    In the process, coco seems to be scared silly, no reaction at all.


    Therefore, let ebony throat very smooth control oneself.


    "If you don''t want this little girl to die, get out of my way!"


    Ebony throat raises cocoa and yells at Li Hong and Annie.


    Being pinched by ebony throat on the back of the neck, the small body left the ground of cocoa, looked pitiful.


    But that''s just what it looks like.


    Because cocoa''s back is facing ebony throat, so ebony throat can''t see. The bear child who was restrained by himself is actually winking at Li Hong and Annie. There is no trace of fear.


    See, Li Hong and Annie have a black line.


    They can''t see where the two of them can see. The bear boy is teasing ebony throat.


    Meanwhile, Annie and Li Hong are relieved.


    They also wonder why the cocoa against the sky will have no reaction in the face of ebony throat. The key is here.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ebony throat laughs wildly. It feels that it has mastered the life gate of the two female human beings in front of him, and can make them obedient.


    "Stand and open shop, don''t stand in my way!" Ebony throat''s current appearance is not worth beating, but Li Hong and Annie didn''t fight. They also wanted to see what cocoa wanted to do. "You give orders to your men not to act rashly, or I can''t guarantee that this little girl will be hurt."


    With that, ebony raised his hand to pull the necklaces of ACA motorcycle eyes between Coco''s neck.


    As ebony throat''s fingers get closer and closer to the necklace, it gets more and more excited.


    As long as it gets two infinite gems, it will immediately hang all the people under the atmosphere.


    Then, hum!


    Li Hong, who has tormented herself for several days, will torture her in turn!


    Unfortunately, the idea is plump, the reality is bony.


    "Hello! Purple potato, are you too arrogant? "


    With the opening of cocoa''s mouth, the arm extending to cocoa''s neck suddenly gives a meal, and then ebony throat falls to the ground with a sound of "ouch", holding his head in both hands and rolling around in pain.


    The Dementor is now working again.


    Poor ebony throat didn''t know that, since playing cocoa to prick it, its life and death has been unable to help itself.


    "Asshole! You think I''m a bully! How blind you are


    Cocoa fell on the ground again, and immediately raised her little foot again and kicked towards ebony throat.


    "You like my magic weapon very much. Well, I''ll let you experience it for yourself."


    Coco''s little hand points at the eyes of the akamoto, and then a ray of light covers the ebony throat. The ebony throat, which was full of pain and rolling, disappeared there.


    "Coco, what did you do?"


    The important experimental object disappeared, and Li Hong couldn''t hold on.


    Coco looked back at Li Hong with a smile and said to her, "don''t be nervous. I''ll let this guy play for a while, and then I''ll give it to you completely."


    Coco said that, Li Hongcai a little relaxed.


    The little guy never tells lies. Since she can promise to give ebony throat to herself completely again, then the little guy must be able to do it.


    But Li Hong is very curious, where is ebony throat?


    Li Hong is unfamiliar with cocoa''s magic weapon of "infinite killing samsara plate", so she doesn''t know what cocoa has done.


    After all, the little guy is always "convincing" and seldom uses his magic weapon, so Li Hong has no impression, but it is not surprising.


    "Five minutes! In five minutes, I''ll give you this guy! "


    To normal people, five minutes is not long.


    But the problem is that the time of infinite killing reincarnation in the world is different from that in real time.


    Despite Coco''s reality, it''s only been five minutes.


    But for ebony throat, it does not know how many reincarnations it has experienced.


    Coco is determined to clean up ebony throat, so she orders the "spirit" to arrange the world of ebony throat''s reincarnation, so there is no need to elaborate on how miserable ebony throat will be.


    When he got into the bear boy coco, he could only say that ebony throat was really bad luck.


    Five minutes passed quickly.


    Ebony throat is back in the real world.


    However, at this time, ebony throat was wearing a set of bizarre clothes, and the whole person was still lying on the ground and humming "Chi Chi Chi", which made people feel that its current behavior was very strange and abnormal.


    ------Dividing line------In the deep starry sky, a huge fleet is coming towards the star region where the earth is located. This fleet has a variety of heavy warships, and the number is immeasurable.


    In the largest warship, the temporary cease-fire with the universe God, took the time to destroy the tyrant, is angry with his subordinates.


    "How can ebony throat lose the news! Why do you tell me this now? "


    Huge, sitting on a throne made of special metal, mieba released the pressure that seemed to have substance on his body, which made thousands of strange alien life in front of him crawl on the ground and shiver.


    No one said anything, which made mieba very dissatisfied.


    But see it slightly move the little finger of the right hand, the next second crawling in the alien life, there will be a hapless man''s body burst without warning.


    "Ebony throat is not very honest! I wonder if it has found the whereabouts of the infinite gem of the earth, so it has greed... "


    Poor ebony throat has become a human captive, and now he has to be suspected by his boss.


    Of course, ebony throat is not unjustly suspected, because it does have such a thought.


    Before mieba''s voice fell, a guy wearing tight black metal armor and holding a handle that did not know what metal materials were used to make weapons, opened his mouth: "supreme, ebony throat should not have the courage. If you are not at ease, you might as well let your subordinates go to the earth to have a look."


    Mieba glanced at the guy who opened his voice, and then nodded: "well, thank you. General Shidao has gone to the earth now."


    All of a sudden, the sharp alarm came, and mieba couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Push! Push!


    An alien officer came in.


    "There are a large number of unidentified forces in front of us. We have exchanged fire with our vanguard!"


    What!


    In this wild star territory, there are civilizations that dare to stop me from destroying tyrants!


    After listening to the officer''s report, Mie Ba Leng for a moment and immediately asked, "what''s the other party''s origin?"


    For the first time, mieba thought of the God of the universe.


    But it''s a pity, no!


    "The other side claims to be the 13th fleet of the gaudenbam Empire, saying that we have illegally entered their star territory."


    Gordenbam Empire?


    The name of this civilization has never been heard of at all.


    "No matter how many, if we destroy this civilization directly and block our way forward, they will have the consciousness of being destroyed."


    Mieba didn''t care about this little thing. In its opinion, the Empire of gaudenbam, the fleet under his command, would collapse if his own fleet charged.


    Therefore, mieba continued to say to the "dead blade general" that''s all right. You can go quickly. You don''t need to care about this little thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    "The Galactic Empire of gordenbam" is a civilized race created by the characters in the legend of Galactic Heroes, which is called by coco. Its system is imperial system, and the highest authority is Feng? Gordenbam.


    Mieba didn''t know that, in its eyes, the wild and primitive star field was not the situation it knew for a long time.


    Of course, at present, mieba doesn''t think highly of the "Yinying" fleet, and thinks that with its own fleet, it can crush each other.


    As a result, with the command of the extermination of hegemony, the huge fleet rushed forward, and there was no formation at all.


    The commanders of various civilizations and races in the mieba fleet even felt that the so-called "gaudenbam" civilization fleet suddenly appeared could not even break their own energy shield. So, there is nothing to worry about.


    Hit it!


    The other side will be such a crash!


    It is no different from looking for death that the civilized races in the primitive and wild star regions dare to challenge such a huge fleet on their own side.


    This time, mieba led a team to the earth, but actually brought a lot of warships. It can be seen that it is determined to obtain infinite gems.


    During this period of time, the conflict with the gods of the universe made mieba feel his own shortcomings, but also strengthened the idea of collecting infinite gems.


    Hum!


    The universe and gods are waiting!


    I will let you drink a pot after I have collected the infinite gems!


    The above is the most real psychological state of mieba.


    During this period of conflict, mieba suffered a little loss. With his character, he would not be convinced and wanted to find his place.


    But the problem is that there is still a little gap between mieba and the celestial beings, which makes it have some small disadvantages.


    Therefore, the power to reverse the strength of the weakness and gap, mieba on the infinite gem has become more eager.


    Therefore, with the temporary end of the conflict, mieba can''t wait to come to the earth and find the remaining two infinite gems.


    Of course, the claim to exterminate hegemony is for other reasons. It can''t let the universe gods and other hostile forces know that they come to this wild and primitive star region for infinite gems. Otherwise, these guys will not only come to stop themselves, but also compete with themselves for infinite gems.


    Therefore, although the commander-in-chief of mieba came here in a great deal, it used other names and excuses.


    I thought everything would go smoothly.


    He led such a huge fleet, along the way, that is not absolutely crushing it.


    It can be said that, suddenly out of a "gaudenbam" civilization fleet, to find trouble for themselves!


    Nima!


    Even mieba can''t help but burst a rude word in my heart!


    Therefore, mieba ordered the fleet to push across, destroy the other fleet, and then destroy the gaudenbam civilization.


    However, it''s too good to think about all this.


    You know, the civilization that troubles it is not a common civilization.


    ------Split line ------


    "drop gravity bombs to interfere with the gravitational field of enemy spaceships, order the fleet to retreat at full speed, and at the same time send death squads to land the surrounding planets and load planetary detonators. I want to turn this galaxy into the enemy''s graveyard."


    Goldenbaum Empire, commander of the 13th Galaxy fleet, Stockhausen solemnly gave orders to his adjutants. As his orders were conveyed one by one, everyone in the command room was busy and nervous.


    In the interstellar age, exploding the planet and attacking the enemy is not a new way.


    So it''s not surprising that Stockhausen made such an arrangement.


    They are facing a large number of enemies, as if their own side can not match.


    Therefore, if you want to kill the enemy to the maximum extent and reduce the number of enemy warships, it is the most appropriate way to destroy the planet.


    Of course, although this method can effectively kill the enemy, it can also cause heavy damage to your own side. Basically, this is a "double-edged sword" that hurts both people and yourself.


    However, the enemy must be hurt more than himself.


    That''s enough for Stockhausen!


    It is easy to measure the gains and losses of such a battle with unbalanced forces.


    And who can become a fleet commander is not a man of iron and steel will.


    It is impossible for a woman to be in charge of a fleet.


    In particular, the "Yinying" Chinese people are even more iron and blood.


    Therefore, even if one''s own fleet is also heavily damaged in exchange for the cancellation of a large number of effective forces against the enemy, Stockhausen will not lose money in this business, and even make a profit.


    Now that he''s making money, it''s enough for him to make a decision.


    The support fleet of the Empire, but I''m afraid it won''t be able to come within time. Therefore, the 13th fleet can only stand up to the enemy army.However, there are too many armies to destroy hegemony, which is almost thousands of times as many as the 13th fleet.


    Under such a military inferiority, if we don''t take some extraordinary measures, how can we gain time and recover a little disadvantage?


    Stockhausen knew very well that if he did not do so, his 13th fleet would be as tough as the other side, and even the entire fleet would be wiped out by the enemy in a very short time.


    So, it''s unreasonable to be tough.


    As a qualified commander, Stockhausen could not make such a mentally handicapped choice.


    In the past, the 13th fleet had a fight with the vanguard fleet, so we had an accurate judgment on their respective military technology and strength.


    As far as the science and technology of both sides are concerned, goldenbaum is not weak in the many civilized and racial fleets led by mieba, and they are basically half a kilo to eight Liang.


    If there is any disadvantage, it is that the number of fleet of the gaudenbam empire is indeed too small.


    But there is no way to do it. After all, they were summoned by cocoa and settled in this galaxy for less than half a year.


    Therefore, it is normal that there are disadvantages in this respect.


    How many years have passed since all the servants and civilized races under the command of mieba have been developed.


    However, from the side also highlights a point, that is, the gordenbam empire is also abnormal.


    In a short period of half a year, it has developed to the present level.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    It has to be said that there are more cheating than normal farming development.


    That is, time is not allowed. If we give the gaodenbam civilization a period of 20 to 30 years of development, the military strength it has will be able to fight against hegemony.


    Of course, this refers to the level of military strength.


    He did not consider the personal strength of mieba, as well as the wonderful ethnic talent of those strange civilized races under his command.


    If you take this into account, the "Yinying" forces are not enough.


    There''s no way out. The Yinying force has no racial talent and no different abilities, so it must be weak in this respect.


    But that''s why coco calls them.


    After all, according to Xiong Xiaozi''s plan, "Yinying" was used to gain his father''s reputation as a hero. In the end, they must join his father''s command to fight for his father.


    Therefore, as long as they have superb space war, Fleet Command experience is enough.


    Other aspects need not be considered.


    It''s just that no one thought that before the plan of "the great hero of father" had begun, the Galactic heroic forces would have gone against the tyrants, which was a little unexpected.


    However, it is no use thinking so much about it. At present, if the Yinying forces want not to be destroyed, they must talk about it with the extermination of hegemonism.


    Stockhausen''s call for help had been sent to the imperial command, and by this time the entire military machinery of the gaudenbam empire was operating at full speed.


    The fleet of Yeung Willi, the fleet of lurussio, and so on, all the fleets at home or outside were ordered by the headquarters to assemble towards the starfield of the thirteenth fleet.


    Even the emperor gaudenbam set out with the guard fleet and was on his way.


    Sitting in the command room, mieba drank wine with a relaxed face. He didn''t feel that the Yinying force could stop it and the fleet here.


    To tell you the truth, there are few forces in this universe that can make mieba serious.


    The God of the universe is one, and the green light justice alliance is one. The judge running around is a lone wolf, so there is no need to worry about it. Therefore, it can only be counted as half.


    The last one is that the special civilization has finally "swallowed the stars".


    What is the gaudenbam civilization?


    I have never heard of a little character, so why should I care.


    Stockhausen''s 13th fleet began to retreat, and in the galaxy they had withdrawn, the gravitational flocs had been released, and the death squads had landed on more than a dozen planets around them, laying down planet destroying bombs, and the rest was waiting for the enemy to come in.


    There will be sacrifices.


    But their sacrifice is definitely not a waste, there will be a large number of enemies buried with them.


    Do extraordinary things in extraordinary times.


    Stockhausen is not a pedantic person.


    Perhaps, if Yang Weili were here, he would not have made such a choice.


    But Stockhausen, who belonged to the fleet commander of gordenbam, the iron emperor in the original world, highly respected his Majesty''s iron and blood style.


    Besides, there is no sacrifice in war.


    The most important thing is to see whether the sacrifice is worth it and whether it will lose money.


    "Sir, the enemy has entered the target site and even the fleet is in a state of disorder, as if we were not paid attention to at all."Stockhausen''s deputy, after looking at the three-dimensional projection of galaxies in front of him, said to Stockhausen, who had a cold look.


    Stockhausen had a cold smile on his face.


    "It''s normal for the other side to look down on us and rely on their own warships. It doesn''t matter. Soon we will give them a big gift to surprise them... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "What''s going on?"


    The destroyer''s fleet entered the galaxy in a mighty way, but all of a sudden it found the battleships in front of it were all twisted and twisted, as if they were drunk.


    Under the action of gravitational chaos, the original balance of those warships is affected.


    "The report dominates, the gravity ahead is disordered, and the warship is out of control!"


    Mieba''s face became gloomy. The aliens around him knew that this was the precursor of mieba''s outbreak, so they all shrank their necks.


    "Break through this area quickly, and the little gravitational flurry will make you panic like this. It''s a shame to throw you home!"


    In the end, the destruction of hegemony did not break out, but ordered a rapid breakthrough in this area.


    Although the extermination of tyrants did not break out, the dignified atmosphere did not dissipate, because we all know that this kind of extermination is the most terrible, because no one knows who will be killed in the next second.


    So, let''s keep on worrying.


    Stockhausen looked at the three-dimensional Galaxy projection in front of him with a dignified face. He focused on the red dot, which represents the destroyer, and entered the galaxy in batches.


    "Sir, one tenth of the enemy warships have entered the explosion point."


    Is it only one tenth?


    Stockhausen quickly began to measure whether he wanted to detonate the planet in the galaxy.


    To be sure, if you wait a little longer, you may get more.


    However, let the enemy''s strong teams pass, which will also bring great threat to your own side.


    After all, the number of enemy fleets is too large to be countered by our own fleet.


    What''s more, if you let the other side get entangled, it will be very bad for your own fleet.


    Therefore, the best choice is to detonate now.


    In this way, not only can the enemy''s forward fleet be eliminated, but also their subsequent fleet can be blocked in that galaxy for a period of time, so as to buy some time for the own fleet to gather.


    In less than a second, Stockhausen had a decision.


    To tell you the truth, this is a flash of time. It may be wordy to describe it in words, but it is still very fast to make a decision.


    After all, Stockhausen can''t think about it for too long, and the opportunity just disappears.


    "Detonate! The Empire will remember them! "


    Stockhausen gave the order with a grim face.


    The next second, as soon as mieba entered the galaxy''s vanguard fleet, it fell into the space distortion and vibration caused by the explosion of surrounding stars, and each ship was reduced to pieces.


    The destructive power of the explosion of a planet is beyond the imagination of human beings on earth.


    Not to mention a dozen planets detonating at the same time.


    As a result, the forward fleet suffered heavy damage, not to mention the rear fleet was also affected.


    The fragments of a planet fly deep into the universe through explosive LASIK. The warships it encounters in the places it passes through are basically destroyed by the fragments and exploded.


    Don''t underestimate the star debris. It''s powerful.


    It''s a little silly.


    It did not expect that this fleet of "gaudenbam" civilization would give it such a hand.


    To tell you the truth, it is not unheard of to blow up the planet.


    It did the same thing during its war with the gods of the universe.


    Even if there are creatures on the planet, it will explode.


    This is different from Stockhausen.


    The stars it detonated are all deserted planets, and there is no life form on them.


    So, it''s not a pity that such a planet explodes.


    But it''s not the same to kill bully. This guy is really trying to achieve his goal by any means.


    But anyway, mieba was treated by this routine, which really surprised it.


    At the same time, the feeling of being unhappy in the heart also rose to the top.


    "Order all warships to fire together, give me the front of the galaxy out of a channel, the whole army attack!"


    Stockhausen, completely angered mieba.


    It is no longer the old God in the appearance.


    It''s really humiliating to say that such a small primitive civilization has brought such a great loss to itself.


    If we don''t destroy this civilized race, I don''t know how many civilized races will secretly laugh at themselves if this matter is spread out in the future. This is intolerable to exterminate tyrants.


    It can''t be said that these guys, who are antagonistic to the universe and gods, will make up this story and spread it everywhere. When they fall down, they will become clowns.


    "The enemy has been in a state of rage, we are not good to fight them head-on, order the fleet to start the maximum power immediately, to break the star belt, where we swim with them."


    Hard Gang certainly can''t do it. At present, we can only find a way to fight with each other. However, the environment here is not very good, so we need to lead the local fleet to a suitable area.Plans have been made, and Stockhausen has left a third of his fleet to fend off the frenzied exterminator fleet.


    To be sure, the destruction of the remaining fleet is inevitable, but they can gain precious time for the other two-thirds of the fleet.


    Sometimes, there is no way to sacrifice.


    If you don''t, then everyone will die here.


    Therefore, at this time, it depends on the commander''s choice.


    Obviously, an indecisive commander will surely lead everyone to death. Only a decisive commander can work out the corresponding plan and exchange the opportunity of breathing and even victory with the least sacrifice.


    So Stockhausen is still a very qualified commander.


    At least there is nothing wrong with him in the formulation of this arrangement and plan.


    On the side of mieba, the fleet launched a volley to eliminate the fragments from the explosion of the planet, and the gravitational chaos devices arranged around it were also destroyed.


    Then the fleet began to advance at full speed.


    Stockhausen left a third of the fleet, began to resist tragically.


    However, there are so many warships on the side of exterminating tyrants that they can''t hold on for long.


    The energy of the shield ran out and the ship disintegrated under the attack of gunfire. The star wars are so cruel that the crew on the warship can''t even run away.


    But these people''s sacrifice, but let Stockhausen they, smoothly into the broken star belt.


    The broken star belt is an asteroid belt composed of several super large stars and numerous surrounding stars. It can be said that the environment is very harsh and complex.


    Here, Stockhausen can use those little stars to fight a guerrilla war with mieba.


    If we make good use of this environment, it may bring great damage to the exterminator.


    At present, it depends on whether the exterminator can catch up.


    However, according to Stockhausen''s judgment, the enemy is now in a state of fury, and the rate should be taken in pursuit of himself.


    After all, they have made them lose so much, and they are also humiliated. In order to save face, the enemy has to destroy their own fleet.


    Of course, if mieba can swallow this tone and calmly analyze and judge the current situation, it may not be fooled.


    As a result, Stockhausen is also gambling. What he is gambling is that he is confused by anger.


    Will mieba get carried away by anger?


    I have to say, Stockhausen made it.


    At this moment, the extermination of tyrants is really driven by anger and has lost his cool judgment.


    However, the most important thing that leads to the loss of calm and patience is that it belittles people.


    Instead of fighting against such forces as the gods of the universe, the extermination of tyrants will never lose their calmness, prudence and caution.


    But at present, mieba thinks that it is a civilized race in the primitive and wild star region. What should he be careful about.


    It is in this state of mind that makes mieba reckless by anger, and no longer worry about what.


    This is just like the human beings in the 21st century who are fighting against the primitive people. What tactics and plans do you still talk about? Just push me to crush them.


    As for the loss just now, mieba doesn''t think it''s a reflection of the other side''s strength. It''s just that the other side played a lot of work. It''s opportunistic.


    The exterminators were not slow in their pursuit. Just when Stockhausen and their troops had just stopped in the broken star belt and had no time to arrange, the dark army appeared outside the broken star belt.


    "Zetarians charge!"


    Mieba immediately ordered the zetari civilization fleet to launch the first wave of charge.


    This is the beginning of the worst battle.


    ------The dividing line --


    the earth, six special cases, and the secret detention base are in a mess.


    The outer wall collapsed, and inside the wall there were dozens of bodies, all of whom were secret service officers in uniform.


    The shrill alarm echoed.


    A guy in a black metal tights and a hood, covering his whole face, is under siege from six other special agents.


    These six special agents have different abilities, and they can be regarded as a strong one outside.


    But in front of the man in black, they were like children.


    The man in black remained motionless and allowed the soldiers to attack themselves with various moves and weapons, but these attacks did not do any harm to them.


    Even if you cut off his head, break his spine, or even break his heart, the guy''s injury will recover in less than a second, and he''ll be full of life again. It''s amazing.


    To tell you the truth, this self-healing ability is stronger than Wolverine.


    And the mysterious man in black not only has a strong healing ability, it also has a very domineering fighting skills.Therefore, every time a soldier hits it hard, it will fight back against his own injury and kill that soldier on the spot with one blow.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that the current situation is not optimistic about the soldiers of special intelligence six.


    "Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! You primitive Earth people, do not know what kind of existence you offended? Now let me tell you, primitive creatures, that your destruction is not far away. "


    Once again, he resisted the attack of a soldier. Half of the head of the mysterious man in black was smashed, but in less than a second, his head returned to its original state. At the same time, it waved and tore off the soldier''s right arm, and said arrogantly.


    Not far away, at the entrance of the basement passageway where ebony throat was detained, three figures appeared, including Annie, Li Hong and cocoa. Cocoa''s hand was carrying a dead dog''s ebony throat.


    As soon as they appeared, they heard the arrogant words of the mysterious man in black.


    This bear child coco can''t bear it. You know, the little guy always looks down on the guy who is more arrogant than himself.


    Pen!


    Cocoa hurled ebony throat on the ground, breaking all the bones of ebony throat, and fainting in the past, she left a remnant image in situ, and rushed to the mysterious man in black.


    "Destroy mankind? What a big voice. Have you asked me! I am the boss of the earth


    Bear child is really angry, the air out of the small fist, wrapped with a light halo, this is a sign of her real strength.


    Usually, bear children fight, will not motivate their own immortal power or anything, but this time it is not the same, the eight nine Xuangong, Tiangang 36, Disha 72 immortal power began to work.


    It''s because the mysterious man in black is too arrogant.


    To say that human beings are going to die.


    FK£¡


    Destroy the human race? Did you ask the boss of the earth!


    So coco heard the mysterious man in black say that, how could she not be angry.


    Before the man arrived, the mysterious man in black was in pain when the strong wind blew. For a while, the mysterious man in black also put away the calm appearance and became serious in the face of the attack of cocoa.


    The mysterious man in black can''t be serious.


    The little guy hasn''t arrived yet. The strong wind brought by the high fist is already so terrible. Obviously, for the mysterious man in black, this human girl is very powerful, isn''t she.


    However, the mysterious man in black still didn''t think that coco, a little girl of human beings, was not only powerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    The name of general mieba is unknown. Even he is used to using the name of "dead blade" all the time. Compared with ebony throat, this "dead blade general" can be regarded as the person who has been around mieba for the longest time. It can be said that he has made great contributions to mieba and has a strong strength.


    However, Coco''s huge ability to die did not make him feel the threat.


    To tell you the truth, in so many years of killing career, it has met many powerful opponents, but in the end, those guys died in their own hands.


    Therefore, it is not necessarily that the opponent''s strength is stronger than his own. If he looks very powerful, he can defeat himself or even kill himself.


    Pen!


    Cocoa''s speed is very fast, even if it''s a dead blade, he can''t dodge, so he is hit by a positive move, and then his body is split.


    Under normal circumstances, those who are beaten by cocoa will die and can''t die any more.


    However, it is strange that the body fragments of the dead blade are rapidly re fused and put together in the blood mist. Under everyone''s eyes, it is alive again


    Coco Leng God, but she soon recovered, and the small body of the tyranny of the breath become more and more intense.


    Bear child coco is like this, the stronger the stronger, more elusive and understanding than the blade.


    "Mouth Jie! Mouth Jie! Human little guy, do you think you can beat me? Yes, your strength is very strong, but usually strong strength does not mean that you will become the last person standing. Maybe you don''t know this truth. "


    With a black robe over his head, the general with a black robe and a mysterious appearance, was shattered by cocoa''s move. After resurrecting, he thought that cocoa had no threat to himself, so he began to crack his mouth as in the past.


    Indeed, the resurrected blade naturally fills its heart with confidence and confidence. It feels that cocoa is no different from those who have met in the past and are far more powerful than themselves.


    What happened to the strong!


    There are more powerful people who kill themselves.


    Now, where are the strong?


    Live well, only yourself!


    Therefore, coco, a seemingly powerful human girl, is no different from those strong ones.


    As long as she can''t find out the mystery of her immortality, she will never be able to kill herself, and she will certainly be killed by herself in the end.


    It''s very simple. You can "resurrect infinitely". It''s OK to die many times. But if you let it seize an opportunity, you can reach the enemy and the dead.


    Therefore, the opponents who were even stronger than the dead blade died in its hands, and the dead blade was still alive.


    "Talk so much, die!"


    Bear child is not always a child who likes to fight and wordy. Her style is always to kill first.


    Therefore, the arrogant appearance of the dead blade really makes the little guy very uncomfortable.


    So, the response to the blade is another blow from the little guy.


    Pen!


    The blood fog broke out, and the dead blade was beaten by cocoa again, and his body was torn apart.


    But soon, the dead blade came back to life.


    After the resurrection of the dead blade, he began to break his mouth again. It seems that he is really gnashing his teeth.


    But coco is not normal, and does not continue to work, but with a look at the blade.


    Not far away, Annie and Li Hong also showed dignified appearance.


    Annie and Li Hong are wary of their uncanny ability because they are beaten by cocoa twice and resurrected.


    Of course, unlike Annie and Li Hong, coco has no fear. Bear is just curious about the "infinite resurrection" of the dead blade.


    To tell you the truth, coco is also a well-informed little girl. You should know that she uses the multi-dimensional world as her playground.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that they will go to many strange plane worlds and come into contact with all kinds of life and strong people, and those strong people also have all kinds of strange abilities and talents.


    So, baby bear coco, is not a normal girl.


    But today, the ability of the dead blade general to fight against him is something that the little guy has never met.


    Therefore, it must arouse cocoa''s curiosity.


    But it''s just curiosity.


    It is impossible for cocoa to fear the death of the blade, or to say that the death of the blade brings pressure to cocoa and makes cocoa feel afraid and frightened.


    Why is bear child called bear child!


    Because they are different from ordinary children.


    And coco, is the overlord of bear children!


    Not to mention, coco didn''t know how many creatures threatened her during her playing in the multi-dimensional plane, and all these creatures were extremely powerful. So would the general of the dead blade frighten the bear children?You know, cocoa has always regarded himself as invincible both at home and abroad.


    What''s more, it''s not cocoa''s boasting, but cocoa''s self-confidence through fighting time and again.


    Well, it''s just that her father, Jin Xiantai, doesn''t know about it.


    So coco is afraid of the "infinite resurrection" of the dead blade general?


    Hehe, don''t be kidding.


    Besides, bear child also has a special talent ability [Shanzhai], so the dead blade


    "Come out! Po


    Coco couldn''t figure out the way of the general, but she was not afraid at all.


    Coco is very experienced in combat. She is not the ordinary girl in the eyes of ordinary people.


    So coco quickly developed a combat plan.


    First summon the robot Bao, who has not been seen for a long time, to fight with that obnoxious and arrogant guy, and let himself see the way to talk.


    Yes, the bear boy has a strong individual combat power. He can also call on many wonderful partners to help him fight a group. It can be said that he will not be afraid of a group fight.


    Therefore, it is really a capital "tragedy" to be provoked by coco, but the general of the dead blade does not understand this truth for the time being.


    "Do we want to do it or not? That guy looks very strong."


    Li Hong worried about the safety of the little guy, so she suggested to Annie around her.


    At this time, Annie was surrounded by electric snakes all over her body, and there was a blue water flower under her feet, holding a golden Trident. It can be seen that she has already manifested herself.


    Anne is also a little worried about cocoa.


    After all, the dead blade general was resurrected twice, which made Annie feel strange and pressure.


    However, Annie is one of the people who know more about cocoa. Based on her understanding of cocoa, Anne thinks that cocoa is not in a dangerous situation.


    "Look, if coco really can''t cope with it, let''s do it again. At your own speed, it''s easy to save the little guy. The guy who makes himself mysterious is not as fast as us. "


    Coco and the dead blade general fight, killed it twice, already let Annie see something.


    Obviously, the speed of general dieblade is not good.


    Annie, who has Odin''s divinity in the variant divinity, must inherit Odin''s thunder speed ability, so she has a strong confidence in her own speed.


    Also, as the main god of Olympus, Odin can not only control the thunder, but also its speed is superior to others.


    Think about the speed of lightning.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hong didn''t make a sound again.


    On the other side of coco, there is a colorful energy vortex on her head. With the emergence of colorful energy vortex, there are also pieces of pink petals, which makes the space full of fairy tale color.


    "Listen to the call of our partners, cross the shackles of the crystal wall of time and space, XXX mechanical Empire, the sixth Grand Marshal of the universe, a Bao can join us!"


    Boom!


    In the whirlpool of multicolored energy, Bao, a robot who has changed his gun from bird to gun, landed like a meteor. After his huge mechanical body landed, the earth was shaken for a while, and a cloud of dust was raised.


    Why do you say that Bao is not the same as he used to be?


    Think about it. When Po was called out by cocoa, what was it like.


    At that time, it had a "fat and bloated" Steampunk body and a constantly smoking metal tube behind it. How could he think of this kind of Bao.


    But now, Bao is not like that.


    The "bloated and fat" Steampunk body has been replaced by the metal structure full of streamline sense. It is not known whether it is the evolution and development of the world in which Bao lives. At this time, Bao has changed from a Steampunk to a science fiction one.


    "Decepticon sixth universe marshal, butcher Bao Shen


    The original Po, the body size of an adult.


    But now, Bao''s mechanical body is tens of meters high, which is higher than that of zagu robots.


    Therefore, today''s Po, of course, is not what it used to be.


    When the dust and smoke were gone, a Bao''s big crystal eyes locked cocoa''s position, and the cold composite sound sounded again. But this time, in addition to reporting his identity, there was also a trace of joy.


    Indeed, as the summoned, Bao and coco have a different relationship.


    After all, Po is cocoa''s first mechanical life.


    In other words, Bao seems to be cocoa''s first thug.


    "Decepticon sixth universe Marshal? You''re getting better and better, Po


    When he saw his old friend, coco immediately found that Bao was doing well. Of course, he was happy for him.


    Tall Po raised his hand and scratched his metal back of the head. There was a harsh sound of friction. He responded with a smile: "it''s OK. Thanks to the cosmic magic cube you provided me, I can evolve strong. Now, the time is still a little short. If time allows me to become the emperor of mechanical empire in the future, it is not impossible."Partners are getting stronger and stronger, and coco is certainly happy.


    "Then you continue to work hard, ha ha ha!"


    "Master, I''ve thought about it. When I become the emperor of the mechanical empire in the future, I''ll change my domineering name to Megatron? Isn''t it very aggressive? "


    When old friends met, they chatted with each other and forgot that there was an enemy on the edge.


    The general of the dead blade, however, was very upset. He thought that coco didn''t pay attention to himself, which was very hateful!


    "Asshole! Can you respect your opponent? "


    The dead blade general, who was hung aside, roared at coco.


    Buzz!


    Before the words fell, a Bao''s huge metal head turned 360 degrees. Two red laser rays were captured in the crystal eyes, which hit the dead blade.


    "What kind of thing are you? My host and I are talking about business. What do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    There is no cartoon "Transformers" in different time and space. Otherwise, coco would have noticed that it was very similar to "Transformers" when he saw Bao.


    What''s more, Bao told cocoa that he had given himself a new name of Megatron, and that he would change it when he ascended the throne of mechanical empire in the future.


    Ha ha!


    Megatron!


    A lot of information shows that it seems that Bao is in the strange part of the world.


    Of course, bear kids won''t explore this.


    Dead blade general was ignored, which made him very unhappy.


    So it yells, in exchange for a laser beam from Po.


    Today''s Po is tall, with two large crystals and big eyes, so the two laser rays hit the general of the dead blade and vaporized his body instantly.


    But in less than a second, the dead blade general, who had already been vaporized, actually came back to life. This is just incredible.


    "It''s interesting! Let grandfather Bao weigh your weight


    Bao, as a marshal of the sixth universe of the mechanical Empire, is not the same today.


    In the days when cocoa is not called, it is also in the original world, striving for its own life.


    And the mechanical empire is very strong, from the identity of Bao self-report, you can basically show a little bit.


    Sixth universe!


    As the name suggests, it is obvious that the mechanical Empire has conquered some multi-dimensional planes, so that Bao is in charge of the sixth universe.


    So Bao can be from garbage to today, the whole process is certainly not so simple.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Bao got the help of cocoa, because cocoa gave him a cosmic magic cube, so he became more and more powerful, and then he stood out from many mechanical soldiers.


    It is impossible to be smooth sailing on the road to strength, and the improvement of his status also requires the accumulation of combat achievements. In other words, Bao slaughtered the civilized races other than mechanical civilization, and even had to kill its competitors when necessary.


    Only in this way can Bao step on the throne of the sixth cosmic marshal.


    In other words, Bao Na is a veteran of many strange and treacherous civilizations in the multiverse. He is not the original little white Steampunk fat robot.


    Therefore, the performance of the dead blade general made Bao interested.


    Because of his wide knowledge, Bao was not afraid.


    Also, as a mechanical organism, Bao certainly has advantages over carbon based organisms. For example, it knows what pain is, and its internal procedures can keep it calm at any time


    And because of the relationship between the cosmic cube, Bao can also be fearless to die, even if his metal body eventually annihilated, but with the blessing of the cosmic cube, it can eventually revive and become more powerful.


    In a sense, today''s A-Bao is similar to the general of the dead blade.


    However, there is no way to find out what happened behind the endless resurrection of the dead blade general.


    Once you know the inside story, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Bao''s huge metal body began to contract strangely and quickly, and became the size of a normal human.


    After the change, Po, from the body, is similar to human.


    However, its body is all made of metal structure, and the density is very high after shrinking, so its defense power is also increased by unknown times.


    Normal mechanical Empire life does not have this function.


    But after all, Bao is very special. After all, it integrates the cube of the universe.


    The metal body lost the metal texture and became smooth. It also showed the same "muscle" lines as human beings. I don''t know whether Bao intentionally changed it.


    Of course, for this form of Bao, it is more pleasing than the original.


    However, Bao has no facial features, and his face is bare.


    Maybe, because after all, it is a mechanical life.


    Coco stood in the same place, without any intention of doing anything. He fixed his eyes on the dead blade general and opened his "Shanzhai" ability.


    The ability of infinite resurrection is still appreciated by cocoa.


    At this time, Bao has already entered the shell of the fierce fire, rushed toward the general of the dead blade, and waved his metal arm, began to hit the blade.


    Bao''s speed is very fast, and in the process of impact, the soles of his feet also spurt propulsion flame, which makes his speed increase a lot, making the general of the dead blade unable to respond at all.


    Bao can not only push the flame through the soles of his feet, but also turn on the gravity device at any time to build a gravity field within a certain range around itself.


    As a result, it will be very difficult to deal with all these things against Po.The metal fist waved and hit the dead blade general severely, and his jaw was dislocated and even broken.


    Originally, the general wanted to dodge for a while, but he didn''t know how. Bao''s fist suddenly accelerated, so he didn''t dodge. He was hit by his fist like a fool.


    The reason is very simple. Bao''s elbow spurts a stream of gas, which speeds up the speed of his fist falling. In the face of this sudden acceleration, how can the dead blade general hide.


    In addition, Bao started to release and activate the control of gravity field, changing the gravity field within a certain range, which also restricted the general of the dead blade from moving his body.


    After all, the force field suddenly increased by a hundred times, so it''s a ghost that the dead blade general can still hide.


    Thanks to the fact that it is an alien, its physical quality is much stronger than that of human beings. If it had the same physique as human beings, it would have become flesh and mud in the 100 times gravity field.


    Even a general can''t be killed.


    Although it is an alien, physical fitness, and the ability to bear the gravity of the planet is stronger than human beings, but there is still a degree.


    Although it seems that it doesn''t matter if it goes to a strange planet at will, in fact, it''s all because of its high-tech gravity device.


    The general is in the field, so he has no chance to adjust the field.


    Besides, Bao won''t give it time to adjust.


    Bao is also an old robot, so it is definitely not the kind of stick made by brain damage.


    Ah!!!


    The general''s jaw was broken and tilted, and his chin was drooping. It looked strange and miserable.


    Although it can resurrect infinitely, it can''t isolate the pain, so the pain caused by Bao''s attack is really unbearable.


    However, because his jaw was broken, his mouth could not be completely closed. The general of the dead blade, who was crying out because of pain, could only make a "no, no, no" voice, which made people look very strange.


    It''s not forgiving!


    Po''s attack continues.


    As a mechanical life, Bao does not have such a complex psychology of women''s benevolence. For such a life, the enemy''s death is the perfect result.


    So, of course, Bao would not stop the attack because the general was badly hurt.


    Lift up your feet, the flame spurts faster, and this foot is right in the lower body of the dead blade general I don''t know whether the general''s physiological structure is the same as that of male human beings. Anyway, Bao thought he would like to talk about it first.


    There are many races in the universe civilization. The lower body is the key to human men. Being kicked heavily will cause serious injury or death.


    But for many "men" of alien civilization, the lower body is not necessarily the key.


    Of course, there are also some alien civilization race "male key", similar to the human male.


    Therefore, Bao thought that no matter how to say, let''s go first.


    The net blade general''s eyes protruded, and then he fell down. The whole man curled up on the ground, his hands on the key parts, and began to roll all over the ground.


    It can be seen that the lower body is also a key part for the dead blade general.


    "Let you pretend! I make you crazy! My master is so powerful that he doesn''t have such arrogance. What kind of green onion are you? I''ll let uncle Bao educate you today, so that you can understand the truth that crazy people are in trouble! "


    It was another move, and Bao had the upper hand.


    The dead blade general, who suffered heavy damage to his lower body, has no way to reply at this time.


    From the beginning to the present, it has been under pressure.


    Originally cocoa.


    Now it''s robot Po.


    The general of dead blade wept silently in his heart. He never thought that there would be so many abnormal beings on the earth.


    Bao got together and started kicking the fallen blade general.


    With Bao''s kicking, the sound of broken bones is constantly ringing.


    After a while, the dead blade general was kicked by a Bao in a dilapidated condition.


    It''s also true that Bao''s big metal feet can''t be tolerated by ordinary creatures.


    Therefore, it''s no accident that the dead blade general was kicked into this reminder.


    The general with tattered body has lost his breath.


    Bao returned to cocoa and said to cocoa, "master, this guy can''t help beating him. On the other hand, I don''t even have the ability to fight back. It''s really rubbish."


    It''s not surprising that Bao looks down on general dieblade. Indeed, from Coco''s appearance to Bao''s arrival, the goods have been under pressure.


    But is general blade really so weak?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    As the most powerful general under mieba''s command, the dead blade general is not comparable to ebony throat.


    Cocoa didn''t make a sound, but raised his chin to signal Bao to turn back.Seeing cocoa like this, Bao immediately looked back.


    The dead blade general, who was kicked into a lump of rotten meat by himself, is alive again.


    "What a nuisance! Is it really possible for it to revive infinitely? "


    Bao shook the metal body, then raised his feet to walk over and continue to beat.


    But this time, it was stopped by cocoa.


    "This time I come, I have already seen the way of this guy. The infinite resurrection of bullshit is actually deceiving!"


    Summon a Bao to test the dead blade general, only once, coco can see the routine.


    I have to say, bear boy coco is really tough


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    [unable to fake target skill, Didi, unable to fake target skill, because the target skill is not a talent of race, or a skill learned from the day after tomorrow, and even the infinite resurrection is achieved by sealing one''s soul into an instrument ]


    before cocoa''s "Shanzhai" talent, it can be said that all kinds of methods can be broken.


    Therefore, the general''s ability of the dead blade has no place to hide in coco.


    I thought that this kind of racial talent is so powerful, but who knows that it is not the same thing at all. The reason why it is so powerful is actually because it has been achieved by some special means.


    And even what is the seal of the soul of the device is, have been cocoa to master.


    That is to say, from this moment on, there is no secret for the dead blade general in front of coco. On the contrary, the bear boy has grasped the weakness of the general, and can kill him with one blow.


    The general did not expect that the advantage he relied on would be broken in front of coco.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a hard thing to believe.


    General mieba has been with mieba for a long time. He has conquered numerous civilized races and slaughtered many powerful alien civilizations. What he relies on is his ability of "infinite resurrection".


    Some of the extraterrestrial strongmen are better than the dead blade general, but they can''t kill him at all. Therefore, they will often find an opportunity to kill him.


    No way, no matter who can be unlimited resurrection of the opponent, it is estimated that there is no good way.


    This is not the same thing that the general was killed by.


    So the general had no secret.


    Even in terms of strength, it has no way to compare with cocoa.


    But, for the time being, the dead blade general did not know.


    "Hateful mechanical life, don''t think that relying on the metal body, do not know the pain is so arrogant, like you, such as civilized race creatures, I don''t know how much I killed under the knife, and today you are no exception!"


    The resurrected dead blade general, when his body was restored to pieces, was filled with a strong black smoke from his body.


    In this black smoke, there is a continuous howl of pain from living creatures. Hearing this sound has a great impact on some living creatures, especially carbon based life experience. If you are careless, you will be on the road.


    Fortunately, cocoa, Annie and Li Hong are not ordinary human beings, so when they find something wrong, Annie and Li Hong set up defensive measures.


    But coco simply did not have any movement, obviously this thing, has no little use to the bear child.


    Robot Bao blocked the sound receiving band signal. It found that the sound coming out of the black smoke could have an impact on its mechanical life, making its program appear strange fluctuations, which shocked it.


    "Master, be careful. It''s weird."


    The anthropomorphic Po is a dignified reminder to cocoa.


    Smell speech, cocoa curled his mouth and looked scornfully at the dead blade general.


    "Don''t be afraid. This guy wants to fight with me and beat us. I''m going to let him know how bad it is to talk big!"


    Come out! My Tiangang 36 titanium speaker!


    There are a lot of strange things about bear children. They are used for fighting, playing games and playing tricks on people. In any case, only you can''t think of anything that she can''t take out.


    In the eyes of coco, this product is intended to fight with sonic wave + soul equipment, so return to each other''s courtesy and show off.


    In fact, Coco''s idea is very simple. She wants to let the dead blade general see and see. She does not always think that human beings have nothing. She represents the whole human race!


    Boom!


    There''s a thunder in the sky!


    Then thirty six huge, golden loudspeakers came down from the sky and landed on the ground in a circle, which just surrounded coco and the dead blade general.


    At this time, coco has let Po retreat outside.


    Not far away, Li Hong and Annie clearly feel that the 36 golden loudspeakers release a strong wave of immortal power and form a special force field.


    The general of the dead blade didn''t feel deeply about it, even it didn''t feel wrong.


    It''s also true that Xianli is a strange kind of energy for extraterrestrials such as the dead blade general, so it''s normal that it doesn''t notice it.


    "Come on! Let you have a taste of me


    Follow my left hand and right hand in a slow motion


    With the opening of cocoa, thirty six Golden loudspeakers began to send out a burst of music and singing.


    With the beat of the music, a kind of magic force impels the dead blade general to dance with the rhythm uncontrollably.Seriously, general blade didn''t want to do that.


    But its body has completely lost its control, so it has no way to stop.


    "You think you can!"


    The little guy yelled at the dead blade general, who was twisting his body in a strange dance. Then he waved his small fist and rushed over.


    In the face of the impact of coco, the general wanted to control his body and defend himself.


    But unfortunately, the body is out of control at all.


    As a result, coco successfully punched the dead blade general in the head.


    Poof!


    General dead blade''s head was smashed like a watermelon.


    But even if its head rotted, but its body is still very strange, in the music, keep dancing posture.


    Headless body, dancing with the music rhythm, such a picture really gives people a creepy feeling.


    Fortunately, several people on the scene are not ordinary human beings.


    So, I was not frightened by the scene.


    After a successful attack, coco didn''t stop. Then he raised his little foot and kicked him hard in the waist of the dead blade general. With one kick, he broke the headless body of the general.


    The headless upper body, which has lost its lower body, is still waving its arms and making movements one by one.


    And lost the upper body of the lower body, then stagger to stabilize, continue to dance the pace.


    It has to be said that the influence of Tiangang''s 36 loudspeakers is really strong.


    Ah ah! It''s not fun! Look at me "coco invincible fist"!!


    In Coco''s view, this is a very good sandbag. She usually kills people with one punch and one foot in the multi-dimensional world. It''s hard for anyone to be killed so infinitely.


    But today, with the appearance of the dead blade general, coco can enjoy himself.


    So coco is very hi!


    Because he saw through the dependence of the dead blade general, coco was more reckless.


    At present, the dead blade general, in cocoa''s eyes, is a sandbag that can be revived infinitely.


    So, in the face of such a sandbag, cocoa must make the best of it.


    It''s just that since then, the general of the dead blade has been in bad luck.


    Pen!


    Coco, in turn, smashes the headless body of the dead blade general, kicks his dancing lower body with one foot, and calls out all kinds of second form moves in his mouth.


    But in fact, coco didn''t use any moves at all. They were all the moves used by children when fighting, and the most typical one was Wang baquan.


    However, the little guy who swung this kind of fist gave it the name of domineering.


    Invincible fist! Emperor road annihilates the foot! Xiandao slaughter God finger! The devil''s way breaks the leg!


    It does sound powerful.


    But look at the moves of the little guy, ha ha


    It''s just that although cocoa''s performance is wonderful, its lethality is really amazing.


    Dead blade general resurrected again, but after resurrection, he fell into the state of starting dancing with the music rhythm.


    I can''t help it. The music doesn''t stop. It''s dancing.


    This is the law of Tiangang''s 36 loudspeakers. Although the dead blade general can be revived infinitely, it must also follow the law.


    "What have you done to me?"


    After resurrection, the dead blade general found himself in a state of uncontrolled body again. This time, he was really flustered.


    Although it can be infinitely resurrected, and rely on this spirit without fear of any opponent.


    But the problem is that they are under control, and they can''t give full play to their fighting power. This is also a terrible thing.


    It can be said that it has been in the universe for such a long time that it has never met a rival like cocoa.


    So how can it not panic!


    To tell you the truth, whoever comes will be flustered.


    Hum!


    Coco didn''t pay attention to the dead blade general, but continued to smash with small fists.


    Not surprisingly, the dead blade general burps his ass again.


    Once again, the dead blade general is resurrected.


    But coco found a little bit of a problem.


    That is, with the resurrection of the general, coco found that the black fog caused by the general had become lighter.


    At the same time, the sound of anguish and wailing in the smoke became a little smaller than before.


    Oh!


    The little guy was so smart that she realized something immediately.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Don''t you rely on the spirit you killed, sealed in the weapon, to provide life for yourself and achieve immortality. And in order to look like you are a cow, you also hide your soul and soul in the weapon, so as long as the weapon is not damaged and the vitality of the seal is not exhausted, you can be resurrected endlesslyThe dead blade general, who was driven by music, shivered when he saw that coco had broken his dependence.


    Because it didn''t expect that someone could see through it.


    And see through all this, or a wild primitive star territory, very primitive civilization race creatures.


    Is there something wrong? Is there any omission in intelligence? ]


    when he was flustered, the general even flashed a thought above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    It''s not surprising that the general has this idea.


    Indeed, it came to earth, encountered coco, these human beings, is beyond common sense and cognitive power.


    Although the former victims of the six places in Teqing were not as powerful as general dieblade, their fighting spirit of giving up their lives and giving up their lives was still quite shocking to him.


    He followed mieba and conquered many top civilization races. When he saw too many and too many top civilizations, he basically fought a dozen, and when he saw that he could not fight, he would surrender.


    But humans make it feel different.


    Especially the soldiers in secret service six.


    What''s more, isn''t this the primitive star territory, the barbarian civilization shown in the intelligence?


    Although it is true that most of the primitive and savage civilization races are more fierce, they are basically not as fierce as human beings.


    In particular, the fact that humans still have "racial talent" is even more surprising to the general.


    It is reasonable to say that the low-level civilized race, whether it is technological evolution or its own evolution, can not emerge at this stage with racial talent. It must evolve to a certain degree, master the technology of the relative stage, and excavate the genetic potential it has.


    General dieblade can''t think of it!


    However, at the moment, there is no time for it to explore these deep inside information.


    Because now it still has to face the brawl of bear baby coco.


    "Hey, ha! Look at my Huxiao huangquan


    Cocoa roared, bullied forward and stretched out two tender arms.


    It''s very domineering to hear coco shout, but in fact, her move still belongs to the category of Wang baquan.


    But no matter whether it''s Wang baquan or not, it''s just a matter of fact.


    Bear kids don''t care about so many things.


    At the same time, due to the power of the law, the dead blade general could not even fight back or even defend, but was passively beaten.


    Since the dead blade general can be "resurrected indefinitely", Coco''s attack is of no importance.


    On weekdays, Lord coco will not use all his strength.


    But this time, bear boy can do his best.


    In this way, how can the dead blade general not become a capital tragedy.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    In this way, the dead blade general, who was killed four or five times by coco, broke out!


    Of course, it doesn''t work for eggs.


    All the energy in the body is concentrated in its heart, and with the beating of the heart, that energy begins to flow back to all parts of the body, and makes it have five times the strength.


    This is the secret method of the general of the dead blade. It can increase its strength five times in a short period of time. In the past, it turned the tables after mastering the weaknesses of the opponent with this secret method.


    However, this secret can not be used for a long time, because the sequelae is quite serious.


    But today, the general of the dead blade doesn''t care so much.


    Since it met cocoa, it has been pressed and beaten.


    If it doesn''t use the secret method, then it really has nothing to do today.


    Boom!


    With five times the power, the general of the dead blade broke free from the rule of Tiangang 36 speakers, and finally did not have to swing his body with the music rhythm.


    It''s really funny to say that.


    The black mist was quickly inhaled by the general of the dead blade.


    When he lifted his hood, the general finally showed his face.


    Well, like ebony throat, the general is also an alien, so their appearance is very different from that of the earth people. The skin of ebony throat is purple, while the general of dead edge is green.


    It has no eyebrows, a bald face and only one eye. Its mouth is a bit like a worm''s mouthparts, and its teeth are dense, which makes people feel chilly.


    The right hand has feet and limbs similar to human beings, but it has only three fingers.


    After all, they are aliens. It''s normal to be different from humans.


    However, on the whole, the dead blade general should also belong to carbon based life.


    "Asshole! You make me angry! I will kill you all


    The general, who broke away from the power of law, felt the surging power in his body, and his mentality had changed a lot.


    At this moment, it is like the protagonist between heaven and earth.


    And the cocoa that crushed it before has turned into a mole ant.


    Therefore, the general''s speech began to be arrogant.


    It seems that it has forgotten the fact that he was beaten by cocoa several times just now.


    In addition to a burst of dust, the high wall around the secret detention site collapsed under the violent pressure.After his strength has been increased by five times, the general of the dead blade is really powerful.


    It has not yet started. It is just the breath leaked from the body, and the energy flow generated by it has such destructive power.


    This has to make people think about how powerful it will be if you start.


    Annie and Li Hong can''t help getting nervous.


    But on the contrary, coco didn''t look afraid. Instead, his big eyes flashed, and the whole person became excited.


    "Oh! It''s a bit interesting now. I thought you were so weak. I was so bored! "


    Dead blade general reached out his hand, grabbed a strange knife weapon out of thin air, grinned at coco and responded: "little guy, I''m going to kill you, then devour your flesh and blood, let your relatives witness all this, let them cry and wail for it."


    The general hateful to cocoa, because cocoa made his face lose.


    Hearing the general''s gnashing teeth, coco also put away his smile, and his small face showed a gloomy look.


    Bear child is generally difficult to be serious, but if she wants to be serious, no one can make it.


    If you can''t die, general dieblade makes coco serious.


    "Devour my flesh and blood! Let my relatives witness all this, but also let them cry and wail for it At the end of the day, cocoa''s volume suddenly turned up and his voice became sharper.


    Before the words fell, bear child left a remnant image in the spot. I rushed to the front of the dead blade general. The speed was so fast that the general still didn''t respond.


    Hands up! A blow hit the dead blade general in the face.


    "Just right! I also like to eat the flesh and blood of other creatures! Although you don''t look so delicious, I''m very angry now, so I can''t help eating you! But before eating you again, I want you to recognize the strength gap between us. I want you to look up to the invincible great coco Lord in despair


    Pen!


    The dead blade general who was hit in the face by Coco''s fist, his whole body was shot like a meteor.


    Coco followed suit, this time she put away the playful mentality, but really want to make death blade general.


    Little guy, this blow is not light, will die blade general''s face bone is broken.


    However, in the process of being hit, the general''s injury recovered.


    "Ah! You little human bastard


    "Shut up, move your hands and don''t make any noise, you rubbish!"


    Pen!


    The catch-up is another punch.


    Dead blade general body again uncontrollable, toward the sky.


    "Don''t think that just you will change, so will I!"


    Coco chased the dead blade general for a fight, during which he also showed his three headed and six armed Dharma body, and his strength suddenly soared several times.


    As a result, bear child once again formed a crushing posture towards the dead blade general.


    Poor dead blade general, at this moment, I really have a hard time to say.


    I thought that the use of the secret method can reverse the situation of disadvantage. If you think that the human girl you are against is not an opponent that can be measured by common sense, she will become stronger when you are strong


    Die! Die! Die!


    The angry Coco''s three heads and six arms Dharma body gave full play to the dead blade general with his six arms swinging Wang baquan. It was like a top spinning in the air.


    Below, Li Hong carried the comatose ebony throat, and Annie also flew to the air to watch the battle.


    When they saw coco continue to crush the dead blade general, their worries immediately dispersed with the wind.


    During this period, Li Hong said to Annie on her opposite side with emotion: "the energy fluctuation in the alien''s body just now increased several times in a very short period of time, and became very powerful. I was also worried that cocoa could not cope with it. Now, the bear child is still so powerful."


    Annie also sighed with a sigh and responded to Li Hong: "yes, cocoa can''t judge with normal thinking. She is just like a bug. No matter who wants to fight against her, she will eventually end up in a failure. Because you never know how to know the bottom line of cocoa''s strength. As time goes on, she goes day by day The growth of her power is becoming more and more invisible. "


    The ebony throat, which was carried by Li Hong in her hand, wakes up at this time.


    It blinked and saw coco, who was crushing the dead blade general, and then his eyes widened.


    Yes, the dead blade general was beaten by cocoa, and he couldn''t even fight back. How could ebony throat not feel scared and shocked.


    In particular, ebony throat can feel that the general has also used his own secret method.


    Then after using the secret method, it can be crushed, which has to show the strength of cocoa against the sky.


    My God! I used to be smug that I could hold that little human girl. Now I look like I was a big idiot! ]Cold sweat, can not stop from the ebony throat exudation.


    Looking back on his previous plans, ebony throat felt that he was really a staff maker.


    However, ebony throat is also an unruly guy.


    It''s eyes drop slip so a turn, immediately open mouth to shout a voice.


    "Coco master is invincible! Cocoa master dominates the world! Coco master has no rival under the starry sky! Shoot that guy! I''m ebony throat, give up the secret! Mieba is a son of a bitch! I don''t want to mess with assholes! I want to give up the secret and hope the cocoa master will take me in! "


    Li Hong and Annie can''t help but look sideways.


    Even the dead blade general who was beaten by coco could not help but spit out a mouthful of old blood after listening to such a voice.


    "Ah! Ebony throat, can you not be so shameless? The supreme sent me to save you! "


    "I''m not in the same boat with you anymore. From now on, I''m going to follow coco. You evil guys will die!"


    "Ah, ebony throat, you bastard


    "Coco master, come on! Kill it! It''s the gold medal fighter under mieba! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Ah!


    Ebony throat, this bastard!


    If you can, the general of the dead blade really wants to send down a thunderbolt and chop the ebony throat like this. It''s too unruly.


    Of course, the general is just thinking about this kind of thing. He is still being beaten by cocoa, and he doesn''t care about ebony throat.


    The reason why ebony throat is so unruly.


    Obviously, as smart as ebony throat, he has seen that the dead blade general is not such a cruel reality as Coco''s opponent.


    And through the analysis of Coco''s crushing on the dead blade general, it is obvious that the strength shown by coco is no weaker than that of mieba.


    So!


    Smart chicken thief is like ebony throat, how can you choose at this moment.


    If you have integrity, you will recognize the bully.


    Then when the general of the dead blade burps his fart, coco must clean himself up.


    After all, she was so mentally handicapped that she wanted to take coco as a hostage, and at the same time wanted to rob her of two infinite gems.


    Hiss!


    Ebony throat took a breath of cold air in the bottom of his heart, and suddenly he felt that he was too brain damaged.


    At the same time, I also feel a little blind. I didn''t realize coco was such a abnormal human girl.


    Of course, it''s no surprise that ebony''s eyes are straying.


    As a matter of fact, it''s the same for anyone who comes here, and the same one will be out of sight.


    After all, what cocoa usually shows is that people and animals are harmless.


    As long as she does not show her strength against the sky, outsiders still really can not see how powerful she is.


    What''s more, before they came to earth, ebony throat and dead blade general thought that human beings were primitive and savage civilization race. The development of science and technology was not so good, and they had not yet reached the level of ethnic talent. Therefore, human beings, as a civilized race, are absolutely at the bottom of the universe.


    As they have conquered many top civilizations and slaughtered many top civilizations with the help of mieba, they will certainly not take human beings into consideration.


    It''s just that they didn''t realize that humans are not exactly what they think they are.


    Although human beings follow the scientific and technological evolution route, and the level of science and technology developed is very low, due to the arrival of Jin Xiantai and his daughter, the butterfly effect has been triggered and the earth has been changed for a long time.


    The return of the major myths and legends, the existence of mutants, powers, werewolves, vampires and so on has proved this fact.


    It''s just a pity that the information about human beings on earth mastered by mieba is still in the old Chinese calendar, so there must be some deviation.


    So, what''s so strange about such a situation.


    The strength of cocoa is not weaker than that of the Supreme mieba that ebony throat understands. Therefore, ebony throat, which has never had any moral standards, will have the same changes and reactions as before, which is really too normal.


    After all, ebony throat is such a thing.


    In terms of moral integrity or something, the "big old men" of the dead blade general are much better than ebony throat.


    After all, the five Obsidian generals under mieba''s command, ebony throat, always thought that they were playing with their brains, not like dead blade generals. They took the route of violence.


    And countless examples have proved that playing with the brain and thinking that they are high-end creatures are often unruly. On the contrary, violent people who are despised by them will be loyal to the people they follow.


    At present, ebony throat just corresponds to this point.


    "Coco master, come on


    Ebony throat, who was still in a state of dizziness, yelled at her throat.


    Li Hong looked down at ebony throat and turned her mouth. There was a look of disgust on her face.


    It''s also true. Who can''t refuse such a thing.


    There is no integrity to this degree, let people three outlooks are broken.


    However, ebony throat doesn''t think so.


    In the eyes of ebony throat, he, as a wise man, certainly can''t be as single minded as the general of the dead blade. That''s the behavior of a savage.


    Her ebony throat will never be so mentally retarded!


    As the so-called smart people, we should judge the situation.


    So, ebony throat doesn''t think he is so unruly. What''s wrong.


    Besides, cocoa is also strong.


    So what''s wrong with following the strong.


    Well, smart people will know what choice they should make.


    Anyway, no matter what, ebony throat will always find a reason for himself.


    "You know what you are!"


    Coco once again let the dead blade general smash into pieces, turned his head over the ebony throat, revealed a big white tooth and responded.


    Cocoa''s response, so that ebony throat immediately like fighting chicken blood, become more excited.You know, ebony throat''s most worried and afraid is that coco doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    Now, it seems that I don''t have a chance to "cast aside the secret", so ebony throat will certainly be excited.


    Dead blade general resurrected.


    But the black smoke was much darker than before.


    Obviously, with the death blade general being killed by coco and revived again and again, it has become more and more dangerous.


    The black fog becomes lighter, which indicates that the essence that can be revived is less and less.


    Then, if it goes on like this, it will eventually die sooner or later.


    As a result, the general became afraid.


    No one is not afraid.


    Although the dead blade general has always been a legendary powerful creature to many civilized races who have heard of its name. In some places, its name can even stop children crying at night, or even frighten disobedient children.


    But in the final analysis, the name of the dead blade general was won by the means of "infinite resurrection".


    Although the dead blade general has superb fighting skills, as well as the secret method to enhance their own strength.


    But in the final analysis, "infinite resurrection" is its greatest dependence. If it loses this dependence, then its dead blade general will be the same thing.


    Of course, there is no one who can force the general to this level, and coco is the first to do so.


    "Well, I won''t play with you any more. I''ll ask you a question: surrender or not!"


    Ebony throat just had no discipline, to give cocoa an inspiration.


    The little guy thinks that it''s a good way to show off with two alien doggies.


    In particular, the guy who is "bullying" himself is still under the illustrious mieba in the universe, which makes coco more interested in taking over the general.


    Of course, there is only one chance.


    If the general is not willing to surrender, the bear boy will not insist on anything, and will send him to hell.


    Bear children don''t know anything about Huairou, and come to be moved.


    In a word, surrender to live, not surrender to die.


    Little guy a fairy power operation, after asking this sentence, but also swallow a saliva.


    It was as if he was trying to bear something, which made the general die blade feel suddenly.


    "I will not surrender! You are a low-level, ignorant human being. You will never know what kind of existence you have provoked. The master of extermination will not let you go! "


    As soon as the word was said, the general could not change his fate.


    Who is coco!


    She never talks nonsense.


    Since the blade general is so loyal to exterminating tyrant, coco must fulfill it.


    "Hum! Don''t you rely on that kind of devious means! Look at the man who gave you to the cow. You''ve been dead for a long time


    The little guy shook his shoulders, and his body began to grow rapidly, that is, in two or three seconds, the little guy became a little giant.


    At the same time, coco also raised his hand and patted his forehead. Immediately, three of them had the same appearance and height as cocoa, but different clothes appeared.


    Well, coco mountain village has become a "one Qi, three clean" method when she comes to her.


    Although the copycat version of this method, compared to the original version of the weak one.


    But it''s only a weak one.


    But even if it is weak on one chip, but in the end this is the earth''s Chinese immortal family means, can be regarded as the top.


    Therefore, when the coco more than three, the dead blade general then thoroughly despair.


    Originally, one of them had crushed it like this, but now there are three more. What can the general of dead blade do except despair.


    Wearing apricot yellow Taoist robe, military general''s armor and three cocoa in Confucian''s shirt, there are more knives and forks and a small bowl for children''s use on his hands. Then he saw the delicious food on his face and looked at the general with saliva, which made him have straight hair.


    Seeing that he couldn''t do it, the general of the dead blade also went out of his way.


    Ah! Ah ah ah ah ah!


    In order to reverse the energy in his body, the general of the dead blade urges his own secret method to double his own strength at the cost of his own vitality. He has to fight hard.


    For those opponents in the past, facing the desperate blade general, they would not be defeated like this.


    However, it is a pity that the bear boy coco is facing the dead blade general.


    It really can''t understand how unreasonable the human girl she is facing.


    If it knows, it will understand that no matter how much it improves its strength, it can''t fight the bear child.


    "Braised or steamed?"


    "Barbecue, put some cumin, no smell.""Dig some fresh bamboo shoots, shoot them to bone and skin, clean up the water and other things, let''s fry and eat."


    When the general of the dead blade had to pay a heavy price, he had to fight with the bear boy. The bear boy didn''t show any dignity at all. Instead, he was very leisurely to discuss how to eat.


    The general''s heart was cold.


    Obviously, it can tell that the three extra girls are related to themselves.


    What!


    Is this to eat yourself?


    As an ontology, cocoa did not participate in the discussion.


    When the general was stunned, she took a step lightly and came to the general in front of her. She raised her small hand and held the weapon of general dieblade.


    "Kill it first, and then you can eat whatever you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Coco and his own are three separate bodies. They seem to have taken the dead blade general as food on the chopping board. Throughout the whole universe, it is estimated that this is only possible.


    General mieba followed mieba. He did not know how many top civilizations he had conquered and slaughtered. He was famous for his ability to stop children crying at night. However, he capsized here in coco, and no alien would believe him.


    But this is another fact.


    His weapon was easily grasped by Coco''s small hand. The vast immortal power surged along the weapon and impacted on the general''s body. Under the impact of Xianli, the energy in his body was instantly scattered and could no longer be condensed.


    WOW!


    Dead blade general is another old blood.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Even though I took a mouthful of blood.


    But the general was very flustered and wanted to take back the weapon which was like a knife or a gun in cocoa''s hands, as if this weapon was very important to it.


    Coco threw the weapon to the robot Bao in the distance, and called out to him, "Po, you can go back. Take this weapon. It''s the life gate of this guy."


    Coco exposed the secret.


    Dead blade general widened his eyes and looked at coco in disbelief.


    Obviously, the dead blade general didn''t expect that coco could not only see through his dependence, but also find the place where his soul and spirit were placed. This was a little frightening to him.


    This secret, apart from exterminating tyrants, there is no other living creature in the whole universe who can understand it.


    Even his wife, who was also an obsidian general, did not know his secret.


    After all, this secret is related to its life and death, so it is understandable that the general of the dead blade didn''t even say anything about his wife.


    But even so, there is no secret in front of coco, which is really frightening.


    "You! You! You The general raised his trembling right hand, pointed to coco, and said three words of "you" one after another. He was nervous, frightened and uneasy. "How do you know the secret?"


    At the end of the day, the general''s voice became sharp, as if he were a professional in the ancient palace of the earth.


    Coco throws the weapon to Po and lets him return to his original world. Then he scoffs at the terrified general.


    "If you want to know, you can know what''s great."


    Coco said it easily, but it was really easy for her to know the secret.


    As soon as the Dharma body is revealed and the eye of Dharma is opened, the general of the dead blade is in front of her. It can be said that there is no secret to speak of.


    As long as coco wants to know, then she can know the hidden secrets.


    As the darling of heaven and earth, the bear child against the weather, the existence of GUG is just a small thing, can''t be smaller, isn''t it.


    Of course, in the general''s opinion, this is not only weird, but also a little frightening.


    Right, too!


    It''s really scary to be able to see through some secrets without trace.


    On second thought, no matter who it is, will there be no secret in front of cocoa?


    Of course, it''s a bit over the top.


    The little guy doesn''t manifest the Dharma body anytime and anywhere.


    So, cocoa doesn''t always explore other people''s secrets.


    This will happen only after she has manifested her Dharma body and opened her eyes to Dharma.


    Under normal circumstances, coco is impossible to know the secrets hidden in other people''s hearts.


    What''s more, bear boy is really not interested in this matter, so he will not specifically explore this.


    But general dead blade doesn''t know.


    As a result, cocoa, which looks tender and cute, has become a big evil devil in its eyes.


    "Your life is in my hands. Hey, I won''t let such a burp fart easily. I need to make you a good guy to relieve my anger."


    The little guy grinned and said to the general of dead blade.


    Originally, another person said the above words, coupled with that kind of grim expression, will certainly make the atmosphere of terror rise a few points.


    But it''s a pity that the cute coco doesn''t scare people at all. On the contrary, it makes her look more lovely.


    But as Coco''s opponent, the general of the dead blade didn''t feel that way.


    It''s really scary.


    Today''s coco, for the dead blade general, is definitely not a cute and cute little human girl.


    But a real devil!


    It''s also true that anyone who changes positions with general dieblade and has been killed by coco so many times, and finally his dependence is discovered and controlled by coco, will have the same feeling as general dieblade."Listen to me! Now that we have mastered this guy''s life gate, plus it can be infinitely revived, so I think we can eat it infinitely, so that we can''t argue with each other, such as steaming, stewing in soy sauce, salt and pepper, blanching You can take your time. "


    Coco''s suggestion almost scared the dead blade general.


    However, the three cocoa, who are the body of cocoa, are very happy.


    Maybe other people will feel some scalp numbness and chills.


    But as the embodiment of cocoa, the three cocoa must have inherited a large part of the chubby attribute of cocoa, as well as the wonderful character of cocoa, so they certainly don''t think there is any problem with the cocoa proposal.


    To understand the ability of "infinite resurrection" from this passage, it seems that the dead blade general has fallen into a cycle of tragedy.


    Whether it wants it or not.


    Of course, even if it doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter who makes it as big as cocoa.


    Bao has disappeared, apparently obeying Coco''s command, leaving the different time and space, returning to its original world, and taking away the weapon carrying the soul and spirit of the dead blade general.


    In other words, the life and death of the dead blade general has been controlled by coco.


    As long as coco wants, she can order Po to destroy the weapon.


    And as the weapons are destroyed, the dead blade general will die completely.


    Coco, however, does not intend to do so.


    Even coco came up with a way to make a good general of the dead blade. It was like catching frogs when she was a child.


    "Good! I can''t help it. Let''s barbecue first


    In addition, she took a knife from behind her mouth. She even put on a piece of hot pepper. She even put on two pieces of armor


    "Ah! You look down on me


    From the beginning to the end, coco showed that he didn''t pay attention to the general of the dead blade. From the whole process, coco, who occupied the advantage of crushing, was very relaxed. He could talk and laugh with others while cleaning up the general.


    Now, she also takes the dead blade general as food material, and wants to eat it in an infinite cycle.


    Therefore, this makes the general of the dead blade feel terrible at the same time, he is also very unwilling!


    Who is it!


    It''s a dead blade general!


    The voice was loud, but it was useless.


    The body of the dead blade general is beyond his control.


    The cocoa wearing the general''s armor slobbered around the general and made a profit. Then he swung his small hand with a knife and fork. In a moment, he dismembered the terrified general.


    Although it''s just cocoa, it''s pretty scary.


    "Come here quickly, everyone. I''ll show you something."


    Dead blade general is an alien, eat it, there will be no psychological obstacles.


    Besides, the three of them are not around cocoa on weekdays. Instead, they help cocoa fight in the multi-dimensional world and are expanding cocoa''s "playground". Therefore, they have not known how many wonderful creatures they have seen.


    However, the three of them also inherited the taste, character and unpredictable thinking of noumenon cocoa.


    So, it''s no wonder that cocoa, who is wearing the armor of the eastern general, has such a performance.


    It doesn''t depend on who she is.


    At this time, the dead blade general has become a small piece of meat.


    God pitifully see, it came to the earth, really suffered a big sin.


    But there is no way, who let it meet cocoa.


    Especially in the face of cocoa before, but also the performance of the bull!


    So, what do you think of cocoa, which has always been the best in the world?


    So it came to such an end that I really can''t blame others.


    After breaking the dead blade general into pieces, the general of the armed forces section, who seems to be very casual, punches in the void.


    A fist force with a strong breath of death filled heaven and earth, and it just resisted the energy that came across time and space to revive the dead blade general.


    "Which of you has bamboo sticks? These meats are better to roast."


    Showing a strong strength of the military version of cocoa, the pressure did not care about other things, full of mind is to quickly barbecue.


    At this time, Li Hong and Annie came this way.


    However, from their two faces, you can see that kind of helpless look.


    In particular, the ebony throat carried by Li Hong is full of despair in her eyes.


    Originally, one cocoa was very bad, but now there are three cocoa with soft feet.


    To tell the truth, ebony throat already felt that it was a big mistake for mieba to seek human trouble.


    Even in the bottom of my heart, I wonder whether I will be cleaned up by cocoa in the future.Indeed, who made the bear boy too powerful.


    "Mommy, auntie, do you eat?"


    Four cocoa, squatting on the ground, someone took out a bamboo stick and began to string meat, someone was responsible for making a fire, someone was responsible for cleaning up the meat


    Seeing Annie and Li Hong coming, cocoa smiles and sends out inquiries and invitation.


    Unfortunately, Li Hong and Annie taste less than cocoa.


    "How many times have you said that, coco, you''re going to call my aunt and grandmother."


    "Eat with us, and I''ll call your aunt."


    "Forget it, I really can''t do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Coco plans to eat general dieblade. It has to be said that bear child''s taste is really strong. Although the general is not a human being on earth, it is also an intelligent and civilized race. Therefore, Li Hong is somewhat unacceptable psychologically.


    Of course, although Li Hong can''t accept it, she won''t stop cocoa''s behavior. After all, this is not a threat to human security. She wants to eat alien civilization. In other words, it''s no different from eating pigs, cows, chickens, ducks, fish, sheep and so on.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Li Hong to stop it.


    Nowadays, the global public opinion trend of "protecting alien race" has been suppressed, and earth humanism has begun to rise.


    On this basis, Li Hong has no reason to stop cocoa.


    What''s more, from a human point of view, what''s wrong with cocoa eating alien creatures.


    Seriously, except for some people who are extremely mentally disabled, there is nothing wrong with this matter.


    Therefore, only some of the Virgin Mary, glass heart, pseudo white lotus and so on, will jump or shout at this kind of thing.


    However, if you want these people to jump out, there must be a premise.


    That is the matter, these people have to get a certain benefit, and only the interest can make them stand up.


    However, in terms of the current situation and situation, it is impossible for these people to stand up.


    What''s more, he (she) has no way to know what happened in the secret detention base of six secret secret intelligence centers.


    Li Hong won''t spread such things around.


    Even if the senior management of China is informed by Li Hong, it is impossible to talk about it everywhere if you want to come to China.


    Therefore, the little guy can safely and boldly clean up the dead blade general.


    Coco''s military general version of the split, also do not know what ability to use, limiting the dead blade general''s resurrection, so coco and his three avatars, can at will to produce the hapless dead blade general.


    In other words, the death blade stores its life in weapons, which is similar to the Lich''s practice in the multi universe plane world and the magic plane world.


    You know, those lichs who claim that they will never die also achieve "Immortality" by storing their lives in the "life box" and then hiding the "life box" in an unknown and secret place.


    In this way, the general''s practice is similar to that of the lichs.


    But whether it is similar or not, in short, this small means will be seen through in front of cocoa.


    It''s very simple, bear child''s multi-dimensional world is going to be more extensive, and she has killed a lot of lichs. Therefore, the general of dead blade is nothing.


    In the process, the bitter experiences in the fragments were shaken into powder, which was convenient to use bamboo sticks to string meat kebabs.


    As the embodiment of cocoa, the three of them also inherited the character, habit and taste of noumenon cocoa


    Ebony throat looked at what happened in front of her eyes.


    For the first time, it felt the taste of fear and fear from the bottom of my heart, and at the same time, it could not help but secretly celebrate.


    Yes, it''s not him who has come to such an end now, but the general of the dead blade who has always been famous for his fighting power around him. His name is really big, but what about the big name? It is not such a miserable ending now.


    Oh!


    Obviously, those who play strength are not as good as those who play with their brains.


    At this point, ebony throat firmly believes that in the future, he can never be a "force Walker" like the general of the dead blade.


    At the same time, ebony throat also decided that from now on, she must hold Coco''s thigh, flatter her, and never let himself become like the dead blade general.


    Ebony throat itself has no moral integrity. It is normal for a guy who likes to play with his brain and thinks he is very smart.


    Because you are smart and smart, you have to have many and complex ideas.


    On the contrary, such "ordinary men" as the general of the dead blade are very simple and single minded. Therefore, such guys tend to have high loyalty. Unlike "smart people" like ebony throat, they are capricious and betrayal.


    Make a fire, put on the string, start baking!


    Coco and his three sub bodies are very quick to do these things. Obviously, they are very skilled in doing these things.


    Soon, the smell of barbecue began to spread.


    Of course, the reason why the meat tastes good is also due to the condiments placed in cocoa.


    Chili powder and cumin will certainly smell good.


    As for whether it really tastes good or not, I''ll say something else.


    In the process of roasting, coco has been swallowing her saliva. The appearance of her eating goods makes people feel really speechless.


    Li Hong and Annie have no eyes.At this time, the ebony throat, which was carried by Li Hong, was still flabby all over her body, but she cried out with her voice.


    "Master! Your loyal lackey, ebony throat, has decided to break with the past. In order to show that I really want to correct my evil, I hope you can give me a piece of meat to eat! "


    Don''t count on ebony throat, this unruly guy, to have a lot of bottom line.


    Since it has decided to hold Coco''s thigh tightly for the sake of his life, it can do anything without a bottom line.


    Just like now, it can eat the flesh and blood of a former companion.


    "The running dog you want to be?"


    Smell speech, cocoa looked back at ebony throat, sprouting big eyes in the end there is a little interest in the color flash, rather than the kind of cold now.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    Ebony throat, who has been observing cocoa reaction, was excited for a while.


    "Yes, from now on, I will be your servant."


    Ebony throat was quick to respond.


    "Call for two voices."


    What?


    Coco next moment, let ebony throat was stunned.


    See ebony throat Leng on the spot, cocoa is a little impatient.


    "It''s not that you want to leave my running dog. You can''t even bark. What do I want you to do! I''d rather kill you


    Woof, woof, woof!


    For a time did not understand the meaning of coco, so ebony throat Leng in the spot.


    But as cocoa became impatient, and the little guy''s words, ebony throat quickly responded and understood.


    Especially when coco said, "it''s better to kill a dog if you can''t even bark a dog." ebony throat''s body gave a thrill, and immediately he said "woof woo woo woof" three times without thinking about it.


    This also shows that really don''t expect ebony throat to have any bottom line.


    "Let him loose and let him perform well. If I''m satisfied, maybe I can save his life, but what is the result depends on his performance."


    Cocoa signals Li Hong to put ebony throat down.


    Li Hong is also very disgusted with the bottom line of the ebony throat, smell speech, will be ebony throat heavy fell to the ground.


    Although ebony throat is all sour and soft, it still struggles to get up, and squats in the position of a dog. Even in order to be more like it, it also sticks out its tongue


    "Can aliens be so unruly?"


    Li Hong can''t help but communicate with Annie quietly.


    Annie, with a look of disgust, responded to Li Hong: "aliens are nothing. They are afraid of death and feel pain. But I think this guy named ebony throat should be the best among the aliens we have ever seen."


    When they communicate in a low voice, cocoa looks at the ebony throat of the dog and immediately loses a black collar to it.


    "Take it by yourself. After that, you will be dog No. 3. Your eldest brother is Cerberus, and your second brother is fenril. You are a little brother, you know."


    What?


    I have two dogs on top of me?


    Ebony was stunned.


    How could it have never occurred to him that there were still two guys who had long since joined the ranks of Dao coco as lackeys, and thought they were the first ones.


    In this way, there are quite a lot of goods without the bottom line of moral integrity.


    At this thought, ebony throat felt much more comfortable.


    It''s just that ebony throat doesn''t know. It really thinks wrong about it.


    Cerberus and fenril are "dogs" in their own right. They have turned to cocoa as running dogs. They are really different from Ebony throat.


    Therefore, in contrast, ebony throat is the most unruly and bottom line goods.


    Of course, Cerberus is not a good thing, this guy also has no bottom line integrity, but has not shown too much.


    By contrast, finriel is better.


    "If you want to be a running dog, you should have the consciousness of being a running dog!"


    Bear boy is not polite to ebony throat.


    In cocoa''s view, as a strong man, he can certainly treat ebony throat like this.


    What''s more, ebony throat is the enemy, and even beat up the storm of public opinion on the earth, to discredit himself and his father.


    Therefore, bear child has not killed ebony throat, he is already very lucky.


    So now ebony throat begged for work and said that he was willing to be a running dog. Coco would not be polite to him.


    And for his own small life, ebony throat will certainly not treat cocoa in this way, but show any dissatisfaction.


    After all, it''s more important to live.


    Ebony throat really like a dog, climbed to the side of coco and Fenshen, and put on the collar of his own initiative.


    Instead of focusing on ebony throat, cocoa turned its attention back to the barbecued kebabs.On the contrary, cocoa''s three incarnations, one by one, exuded a strong breath and tyrannical energy, and looked at ebony throat with the eyes of examination.


    Locked by the eyes of the three avatars, ebony throat continues to pack the dog.


    It''s terrible!


    The three avatars just locked their eyes on ebony throat, which created the illusion of being in a sea of corpses.


    I don''t know how many creatures in the multi universe plane world have been slaughtered by these three incarnations of coco in the days when the multiverse conquered the territory for her, which made her just look so violent, bloody and terrible.


    But it''s also good.


    That is, ebony throat becomes very honest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    "The meat is not very delicious, but it contains a lot of energy. It seems that this guy is a high-level alien civilization creature."


    The ancient Princess dressed up as a split cocoa, grabbed a meat stick and began to roll the string. After filling a mouthful of oily meat, she evaluated it.


    ''s armor warrior''s share of cocoa smells, the next episode: "I don''t think it''s because it''s a high-grade alien civilization, but because it slaughtered too many aliens, and plundered the essence of their lives stored in their own devices, and these life''s help and resurrection again and again, and inevitably let its body have a qualitative change. To such a degree. "


    She is just trying to push the strings.


    As the noumenon of bear children, of course, they are very fierce.


    As a food, of course, at this time, we should pay more attention to eating.


    One side of the dog''s ebony throat, was thrown a few strings of meat in front of it.


    Now that you''ve installed the dog, ebony throat just started to let go of himself and installed the dog completely.


    He was really like a dog. He lowered his head and began to eat the meat on the ground.


    People have to admire, although the goods have no integrity and bottom line, but this degree is really very few who can do it.


    Since ebony throat has already become the dog leg of cocoa, cocoa has no objection. Li Hong is not good at saying anything here.


    But cocoa won''t embarrass Li Hong either. The little guy intercepts an arm of ebony throat and gives it to Li Hong, so that Li Hong can give it to the secret research department of Huaxia, and continue to study the top alien race like ebony throat.


    After all, everything has to be human.


    On the basis of this premise, ebony throat certainly has no right to speak of.


    After all, it''s just a defeated and captured, and it''s not human yet.


    Therefore, of course, it can not have any right to speak.


    Li Hong, cocoa and Annie will not be mentally handicapped. What rights will ebony throat have.


    Now, cocoa is good without killing it.


    Let''s see what''s going to happen to general deadblade.


    Ebony throat compared himself with the dead blade general, and he should know what he should do next.


    Be humble?


    No, no, no!


    What it has to do is deeper than the level of "being humble".


    What''s more, he said that what he did was a running dog.


    It''s just that this running dog is different from the common people''s known running dog.


    In Coco''s place, bear boy really treats ebony throat as a dog.


    Cocoa and his three sub bodies were very good at eating. The meat of general Mie blade was really not enough for them, so the buns were soon eaten.


    Coco wiped his mouth, and his face was full of ideas.


    "Not enough to eat. Although the meat quality is not very good, it contains enough energy, which can make up for the poor meat quality."


    Coco gave his own assessment seriously.


    This evaluation, attracted her three body repeatedly nodded.


    "I don''t think it''s enough meat to eat. We can all eat it. It''s not enough to stuff our teeth."


    From the beginning to the end has been a string of silent Confucian version of cocoa, and finally at this time, and she said she did not eat enough.


    But what can the general of dead blade do if his body is not enough?


    Don''t be afraid!


    There''s a way!


    No matter how you look at the seemingly impossible things, there is no unsolvable problem in coco and her separation.


    There are many ways for a wonderful child. This is not a boast.


    With a wave of the armor version of the general coco, the life energy from the blocked cross plane got rid of the clamp and began to splash.


    Under the instillation of life energy, the dead blade general is revived!


    Although her own flesh has been eaten by cocoa and her avatars.


    However, under the influence of life energy, the resurrected dead blade general can finally reorganize his body by collecting the free energy and material around him.


    As a carbon based life, it''s just carbohydrates.


    There''s no shortage of these materials on earth.


    However, for the dead blade general, it is better not to resurrect it.


    You know, coco and her three avatars are not so kind as to really intend to revive the dead blade general. The main reason why they do this is to kill him again, and then use its flesh and blood to roll strings.


    God, I''ll see you!


    Throughout the universe, we have never seen such a ferocious creature.


    General dead blade saw it today.


    However, it is seen in the way of victims, which is really sad."You...!"


    After resurrecting, the dead blade general looks frightened and wants to say something at the same time.


    However, it did not finish his words, it was the general version of coco is a punch out.


    Next, cocoa and Fenshen skillfully collect meat pieces, bone, clean, string bamboo sticks and start roasting again.


    Similarly, the weapon carrying the life of the dead blade general, which was brought to the heterotopic space-time by a Bao, continued to burst out powerful life energy across time and space, trying to revive the dead blade general, but was blocked by General Ban Keke.


    Want to revive?


    It''s not impossible.


    But you can only be resurrected when you need it.


    Ebony throat watched the process coldly, and at the same time, he was shivering all the time.


    In terms of ferocity, the boss mieba that it used to follow is cruel enough.


    But compared with the human girl in front of him, the existence of ferocity like mieba is as pure as the white lotus.


    Most of the time, it doesn''t mean that you kill a lot of people to be cruel enough.


    Coco and her three separate bodies are like this. When they talk and laugh, they use the flesh and blood of high-level civilized races. If one time is not enough, it is really ferocious.


    No matter what others think, ebony throat is really scared.


    Because it doesn''t know whether it will end up with the death blade general if it doesn''t do well in the future and enlivens the human girl Coco.


    What''s more, it hasn''t the ability of "infinite resurrection" of the dead blade general, so how can it not be afraid of it.


    [in the future, I must do my best. I can''t make a fuss. This cruel little human girl, ebony throat! Ebony throat! You must remember this one! ]


    the ebony throat of a dog constantly hypnotizes himself to urge him to remember this one in his deep consciousness, so as to ensure that he will not make mistakes.


    Cocoa did not expect that he would bring ebony throat such a big shock, and prompted ebony throat himself to hypnotize himself.


    Speaking of it, it''s just funny.


    Of course, others may find it funny.


    But as a player, ebony didn''t think so.


    Destroy tyrants?


    The extermination of tyrants is very powerful and ferocious. It is true that many of the top civilized creatures slaughtered in its hands can not be counted.


    However, ebony still thinks that there is no way to compare mieba with cocoa, a little girl of human beings. In the eyes of ebony throat, cocoa is much more ferocious than mieba.


    At least, exterminating tyrants is just killing and will not roast other civilized creatures.


    Therefore, ebony throat thinks that cocoa is more ferocious than mieba.


    Whoa!


    Ebony throat sighed and regretted in his heart.


    It felt that one of the things that it had done wrong was to come to the earth to make earthquake. At the same time, it did not understand the human beings on the earth at all. The intelligence information about the human beings on the earth that they had mastered before was totally wrong.


    If you can have a deeper understanding of the earth and human beings, then you will not be careless to come to the earth and let yourself into this situation.


    And, of course, there''s the hapless general blade.


    Oh, my God!


    Who in the end said, the human on earth is not enough to fear!


    If you have a chance to find the guy who sent this information, it will certainly frustrate the guy.


    It is right that the earth is in the primitive and wild star region.


    According to common sense, the civilized race in such an environment is indeed not to be afraid of.


    It''s just that people on earth are so special that what happened here is totally beyond everyone''s cognition.


    But now, what''s the point of saying that.


    Ebony throat wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry, and she didn''t dare to cry.


    ------The division line -


    , the "Yinying" forces fought against the anti hegemony fleet, and the conflict has been heated from the very beginning.


    The Empire of gaudenbam was fully engaged in the war, and all the forces within the force began to operate for the sudden interstellar war.


    Originally, they were intended to be used to make their father a human hero.


    But now, it''s just on board with the destroyer.


    The 13th fleet, which blocked the destruction of tyrants, was completely destroyed, and commander Stockhausen was killed.


    However, with his own death and the destruction of the fleet, he bought time for the assembly of the imperial fleet.


    When the two wings of the Empire, Yang Weili and Rousseau, arrived at the battlefield, the destroyer''s fleet was clearing away the remaining warships of the 13th fleet.


    Seeing this, Yang Weili and rufusu immediately ordered the fleet to enter the battle immediately.


    The destroyer fleet has just solved Stockhausen, but suddenly two fleets have jumped out of the way. They are caught off guard.Under normal circumstances, the destroyer fleet will not be like this.


    After all, under normal circumstances, it should be 24 hours to detect the surrounding signals and energy.


    However, Yang Wei Li and Lu Lu Xiu are different. They are two commanders who have been appointed. Therefore, they can make a silent attack near the destroyer fleet when they can''t find them at all.


    After all, Yang Weili and rufusu were the main characters in their original world.


    Although the eye down this time and space, has lost the halo of the protagonist, as well as some hidden special welfare.


    But they still retain some of the abilities that look fantastic to others.


    Therefore, the destroyer fleet was once again blocked in this star region, and in a very short period of time, the fire swept through the whole star region of "Yinying", and slowly spread to the edge of the galaxy where the earth is located.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    The "Yinying" forces are powerful. In their original world, the existence of Yang Weili and Lu Lu Xiu is even more powerful, which is basically equivalent to the general existence.


    However, it is a pity that they met with the extermination of hegemony in different time and space.


    It is true that the "Yinying" is very strong, but after all, they are not beyond the reasonable scope. Moreover, Yang Weili and Luluxiu have the advantage of commanding the fleet.


    So, in the end, they were unable to defeat mieba and his fleet.


    The reason is very simple. When Gao Yinying''s fleet gathered to fight with the destroyer fleet, at the beginning, it did rely on excellent tactics and command to suppress the destroyer fleet at a disadvantage.


    But it didn''t last long.


    In the end, he made mieba unable to do it.


    Different from Yinying, as a native of the universe in different time and space, mieba is an eternal strong man with strong power and can cross the sky in flesh. This is beyond Yinying''s comparison. However, Yang Weili and Lu Lu Xiu are still in the category of normal human beings.


    However, it is not the same to exterminate tyrants. As an eternal race, it can cross the stars in flesh. If necessary, it can even do such things as destroying a civilization or even a top civilization fleet with its own efforts.


    As for the cost, it is nothing more than some of its own energy storage.


    What''s more, the consumed energy can be replenished by some secret methods, which is really not a very difficult thing.


    As a strong man, there are many ways to destroy hegemony.


    What''s more, mieba has already mastered four of the six infinite gems, and has four kinds of powerful abilities against the sky. This is also a major basis for it to traverse the universe. Even the cosmic gods have no way to take it, and every time they fight with mieba, they fall back to a draw.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that Yinying will be defeated after the extermination of hegemony.


    However, Yinying is Yinying in the end. Although forced to kill the tyrants to solve them personally, neither Yang Weili nor Luluxiu can do anything about it, but they still try their best to stabilize the situation and make the whole situation collapse less quickly.


    As a general force of civilization, under the premise of exterminating hegemonism in person, it is rarely able to achieve this.


    Therefore, Yinying power is not simple.


    After they had lost a large number of warships, they contacted the Imperial Emperor Gordon BAM who commanded the guard fleet.


    Faced with a bad situation, the great emperor gordenbam was as heavy as water.


    In front of him, in the three-dimensional image, Yang Weili and rufusu appear in the picture. Both of them suggest that emperor gaudenbam should give up all the planets and retreat towards the earth while the Empire still has spare power and combat power. At the same time, they should contact the human beings on earth and call them to the masters of the world, so that they can have them a slim chance of survival.


    As top commanders and strategists, no matter Yang Weili or Lu Lu Xiu, have been able to foresee that if they use their own strength to fight against the tyrants, they will eventually die.


    There is no way.


    Anyone who sees Mie BA''s hand in person will see that the United Fleet of Yang Weili and rufusu will be reduced by half with one strike, and they will recognize this cruel reality.


    Thanks to the commanders Yang Weili and rufusu, although they were also very shocked, they quickly made the right choice by virtue of their rich command experience and strong willpower. They gave orders to preserve their strength, and did not let all the warships lose out in that area.


    If you change two people, I think it will be completely finished.


    "Sire, this is the best choice that we can think of. If we fight the enemy with the strength of the Empire, according to my inference, we can not defeat the enemy. Therefore, we have to choose to retreat and contact the master, so that we can have a first-line opportunity."


    In the three-dimensional image, Yang Willie is very serious again to persuade Gordon BAM, so that he can make a decision as soon as possible.


    As soon as Yang Weili''s voice dropped, Lu Xiu answered.


    "Sire, marshal Yang and I have the same idea. According to my assessment of the enemy, he has the ability far beyond our understanding, so we can''t be their opponents. If the enemy is the same as us, perhaps Marshal Yang and I will not make such a choice, but in the end, the enemy we are facing now can be physical The existence of crossing the starry sky. "


    The words of Yang Weili and rufusu made the emperor gaodenbam, who was unwilling to accept it, had to say that he had put down his discontent and finally made a choice.


    Yeah!


    What can you do if you don''t want to.


    The cruel reality is there. You can''t do something if you don''t accept it.In the final analysis, they are still in the category of normal human beings after all, so there is no way to compare with the eternal people like mieba.


    Therefore, only by abandoning the star territory where the empire is located, retreating to the human galaxy with the remaining military strength, resources and population, uniting with mankind, and contacting the master coco to let her fight, can we resist or defeat the tyrant.


    Emperor gaudenbam, who has always been famous for his iron and blood, really has no way out.


    In the past, still in the original world, he would rather die than choose to retreat.


    But this time, that time, they are no longer in the original world, but came to a completely strange universe, so goldenbaum himself also had a little psychological change.


    "The master is very strong. I think the power of the master will never be weaker than the enemy we are facing now. After all, if we can summon us from the original world to this universe, we can imagine the power of the master. Therefore, we must make the right choice now."


    Yang Weili''s words became the last straw.


    "I command! Give up all the star regions of the Empire and the chief executive of all executive stars, mobilize all civilian warships that can be mobilized, carry people as far as possible, and then go to the galaxy where the earth is located. "


    Emperor gaudenbam sighed and gave the order to the adjutants on his side.


    With goldenbaum''s decision, the administrative star where the empire is located is in full swing. Numerous civil spaceships leave the administrative stars one by one, and then accelerate to the galaxy where the earth is located.


    But the retreat is not that simple.


    After all, the number of civil spaceships is limited, and it is impossible to meet the needs of carrying all the people. Therefore, there will inevitably be sacrifice.


    Fortunately, the social system of the gaudenbam empire was the centralized system of the emperor, so those who had no way to leave and were left behind did not make a fuss, but quietly accepted their own destiny.


    And those who stay will not be idle like this.


    They were organized into groups of ground resistance.


    As long as mieba doesn''t choose to occupy the planet, it won''t encounter any trouble, but if it does, the rebels will let it drink.


    In this way, because of the extermination of tyrants, the Yinying forces were forced to make an overall withdrawal choice, and withdrew to the galaxy where the earth is located.


    The United Fleet of northern cosmic civilization led by mieba was really in trouble with the rebel forces formed by the remaining Yinying people, which gave Yang Weili some valuable time.


    As they entered the Galactic region where the earth is located, the signals began to be continuously transmitted, and were soon learned by the human garrison on Mars.


    At the same time, coco and his three avatars have killed the dead blade general 35 times, and each time they have baked it into a meat kebab.


    Jin Xiantai, who led the army into Los Angeles, also began to stabilize the turbulent situation in Los Angeles and clean up those black friends who took advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    ------Dividing line -


    dada!


    Los Angeles is full of gunfire. You can hear it everywhere you go.


    Although black brothers have crazy blessing, but they are still a mob, there is no way to compare with the trained secondary troops.


    What''s more, the weapons and equipment held by both sides are no longer at the same level.


    Therefore, with Jin Xiantai''s order, the national security forces attacked in all directions, and the black brothers who were originally still in high spirits were totally tragic.


    Resistance is not without it.


    However, those who dare to resist were eventually crushed by the soldiers of the National Guard.


    Usually, under the warning of the soldiers, the black man who dares to act will not end well.


    Therefore, only half a day''s work, the black brothers will be suppressed back to the central and southern regions.


    In other areas outside the Central South District, there are still some people who have missed the net, but these people are no longer afraid. With the search of every street and every household, there is no place for them to escape.


    The black brothers who were suppressed back to the central and southern regions were also a little anxious.


    In retrospect, they did a lot of untimely things and hurt many innocent people of other ethnic groups.


    At the same time, with the exposure of the truth of the Rodney incident, they also completely lost their morality. In addition, with the deployment of the national security forces, they were not afraid to see the ghost.


    After all, no one can guarantee that those guys in Washington will not take advantage of the opportunity to thoroughly clean up their "dregs".


    Well, conspiracy theorists would have thought that.


    North 434 street in Central South District, Jin Xiantai pushed the command post here.


    Three blocks across from the command post are the streets of Central South District.Standing in front of the camp of the command post, you can easily see the situation on the opposite side. The black brothers have built a crude defense position with bags of rice at the corner of 431 street, and they seem to want to resist.


    "Sir, the Korean representative asked to see you. He asked me to convey one thing, that is, I hope you can attack the central and southern region immediately, and they are willing to take the lead."


    When Jin Xiantai looked across the street, the adjutant appeared behind him and told him a very sad thing.


    Yes, Korean was beaten by black guys.


    Therefore, when Kim Hyun Tae finally "rescued" them, these Korean Americans followed the national security forces and made great efforts to clean up the black brothers.


    Now, these Korean Americans have to take the initiative to attack the central and southern regions.


    It can be imagined that the hatred between Korean and black brothers is as deep as the sea.


    However, Jin Xiantai would not persuade Korean Americans to give up the idea of revenge, so he just pretended to think about it a little, then he said to the adjutant with deep meaning: "in principle, I should not agree with them, but considering their special situation, OK, I''m a little tired, and may sleep for seven or eight hours...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    As a person from a certain time and space to the other side of time and space, Jin Xiantai''s heart is a little uncomfortable with Nanbang. Even though he knows that the Nanbang in different time and space is different from his original one, he can''t help but bring it in from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, this kind of displeasure led to his decision at the moment.


    Taking advantage of the turmoil in Los Angeles, the black guys did a lot of harm to the immigrants living in the city, so that Nanbang demanded revenge.


    In this case, Jin Xiantai certainly will not choose to stop.


    He asked what to worry about between Nanbang and his black buddies.


    In a word, since Nanbang wants revenge, let them go!


    The best way to be perfect is to lose both sides.


    Of course, Jin Xiantai doesn''t give people a story, so he uses "he needs to rest for five or six hours" to give Nanbang immigrants a chance.


    As for whether they can seize this opportunity, it is not the matter and problem that Jin Xiantai has to consider.


    However, Jin Xiantai believes that Nanbang immigrants will certainly understand the meaning of his words. After all, they are not really stupid.


    With Jin Xiantai''s words, after being transferred to the South stick immigration representative by the deputy, the "Avengers" team formed by the Nanbang immigrants began to act. It was obvious that they understood Jin Xiantai''s meaning and attitude.


    Driven by hatred, the South Pole broke out a very strong combat effectiveness.


    You can''t say Nanbang is careful. After all, the black guys took advantage of the fire, which really made the immigrants in Los Angeles suffer heavy losses. It''s needless to say that the casualties alone are quite shocking.


    Basically, every family in Los Angeles''s Nanbang immigrant community has relatives killed or injured in this turmoil, so how can they not hate gangsters.


    Combined with the national character of Nanbang, when Jin Xiantai commanded the national security forces into Los Angeles and helped Nanbang out of the siege a few hours later, they would certainly choose to take revenge on their black friends.


    You know, this turmoil caused by black brothers is also due to Rodney.


    Today, black friends can do the first day of junior high school, then Nanbang can do the 15th!


    Moreover, with Jin Xiantai commanding the national security forces and repressing the black brothers back to the central and southern regions, it is not only Nanbang who chooses to avenge the black brothers.


    Mexican, Italian, Irish, Japanese, Vietnamese, and even Chinese have all sent their staff to take revenge.


    The main reason for this is that black friends are so crazy these days that they have so much hatred value. It is really a model of "no action, no death".


    Represented by those street gangs who went to gangs in central and southern China, at the beginning of the turmoil, they began to provoke everywhere and take the initiative to attack other ethnic groups, resulting in heavy losses of other ethnic groups caught off guard.


    At that time, because of the rapid movement of gangs and the large number of people gathered, there was no way for other ethnic groups to carry out effective resistance.


    Perhaps, only those Chinese Americans who have obtained some Aeolus in advance can withstand the impact of black brothers with the support of the street gangs supported by Jin Xiantai.


    Other ethnic groups are not so good, they have suffered some losses.


    Therefore, how can we not hate black friends.


    It''s true that Rodney was treated unfairly, but it was the responsibility of the police at that time. It was not impossible for you guys to make such a fuss. But why do you want to target our hatred on ordinary people!


    This is the mainstream view of other ethnic groups in recent days.


    Indeed, it is right for black men to gather together to support Rodney. But if you support, you will support. Why did it turn into riot and robbery!


    When this incident turns into a robbery, the public''s view of gangsters will inevitably change, and even no longer have that kind of sympathy.


    After all, black guys have to look for reasons in themselves.


    We can''t really blame other ethnic groups for hating them so much.


    As time went on, the truth of Rodney incident finally came to light, so the black guys lost their morality and reason, and gave people a way that they made such a scene from the beginning to the end, not to support Rodney, but just to make the whole city turbulent, and then they took the opportunity to plunder it.


    Therefore, for a while, the wind direction of public opinion began to change, we not only stopped for the black man platform, but also began to attack the black man one by one.


    Then, the black brothers who have lost the moral force field and made the whole city disordered can not be as arrogant as before.


    Moreover, Jin Xiantai has led the national guard into Los Angeles. At this time, any black man with a little brain will surely choose to slip home quickly and dare not appear in the street again.


    Of course, lengtouqing is not absent.


    But these guys don''t usually end well.


    The soldiers of the national name guard are not so easy to talk about. If the warning is invalid, they will shoot. Therefore, many of them have died.And these guys were killed, and the black guys had no way to make trouble.


    The organized Nanbang people understood the deep meaning behind Jin Xiantai''s words and then took action.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not order the national security forces to give support to Nanbang weapons and equipment. Therefore, if Nanbang wants revenge, it can only rely on their own weapons and equipment now.


    After all, Jin Xiantai is not stupid. He knows that his support in any form will give people a story, so he won''t do that.


    There are about five or six hundred people organized by Nanbang.


    And after three or four years of immigrating to Los Angeles, under the command of an officer who had served in the original country in the past, he began to have a fire with his black friends.


    The system that all the people in Nanbang have to serve in the army has added some advantages to the immigrants of Nanbang. After all, they have served in the military service. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is much better than the black brothers in the central and southern regions.


    However, Jin Xiantai has no interest in it.


    At the same time, he won''t really rest for five or six hours.


    After all, he had something else to do.


    In the gunfire between Nanbang immigrants and their black buddies, Jin Xiantai returned to the temporary command tent and began to listen to reports from various aspects.


    Jin Xiantai is not interested in reporting to the teams dispatched to clean up the rest of Los Angeles. He knows that those who miss the net will die if they don''t surrender. Therefore, there is no need to listen to such reports.


    So, what he chose was team reports to capture the people on the list provided by old George, and that''s the point.


    The arrest list provided by old George is very interesting. Many of them are on weekdays. Do they come forward to attack Washington''s representatives on behalf of black friends? They are all black.


    At ordinary times, such people can''t move.


    But now, old George, they are going to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of these people who are always in trouble.


    Obviously, the people in Washington have long wanted to do this and have never had a chance.


    In addition to the above-mentioned people, the rest are all the guys who are lured by ebony throat''s interests to help him make wind and rain in Los Angeles.


    To arrest these people, Jin Xiantai did not have the slightest psychological maladjustment.


    After all, I have a grudge against these guys.


    It''s also true that these people took ebony throat''s black money and attacked Jin Xiantai from the perspective of aliens. They said that he and his daughter coco were "human sinners". If Jin Xiantai could be happy, he would see the ghost.


    What''s more, these people, as human beings, are not in a proper position.


    And to do so for the sake of the interests of the region is a complete "ball traitor.".


    So for such people, why not clean them up.


    Maybe Jin Xiantai is a little uncomfortable in catching the representatives of black brothers, but for those who attack himself and his daughter, Jin Xiantai will not have such psychological discomfort.


    In the temporary command post, the staff officers and adjutants were very busy.


    The radio talkers have never stopped. The capture teams sent out have always kept in touch with the temporary command post, so that the command post can immediately grasp all the news.


    "The first team has succeeded in capturing Dr. Sandler, who has not resisted."


    Dr. Sandler is a black man who was born in South Central China. Although his background is not very good, with his own efforts, he was admitted to South Carolina and changed his destiny. He became a person with social status. Therefore, he must become the representative of black brothers, and often he will stand up to speak for them.


    In this "Rodney incident", he criticized Washington and attacked it fiercely.


    On weekdays, he would make some embarrassing remarks to Washington from time to time, so people on the Washington side had already looked down upon him.


    This time, how can we not take care of him by the way.


    As for the charges, Washington has a good idea.


    He manipulated public opinion, concealed the truth of the Rodney incident and provoked riots in Los Angeles.


    Seriously, it''s nothing to do with Dr. Sandler.


    But what can happen to you in Washington if you want to put such a cap on him.


    Dr Sandler is not the first black man to be captured.


    After him, there are many people who dance happily on weekdays, and they are all arrested this time.


    And according to old George, none of these guys will survive.


    So Kim Hyun Tai winked at Andrew as he listened to the report.


    At once, Andrew nodded to Jin Xiantai and left the temporary command room.


    Some inconvenient things for Jin Xiantai will inevitably be handed over to Andrew.That is to say, Andrew is next to Kim Hyun Tai and is responsible for wet work.


    Andrew himself, however, is not at all in conflict with these things.


    "Send out the Panther team. The first target is Dr. Sandler. Remember, it must be done by the black man, and the video should be taken from the perspective of a third person. After making this order, the next goal is..."


    After leaving the temporary command post, Andrew activated his racial talent, contacted Dr. frankstein, and asked him to send out a very smart cleaning team, which was bred and formed with the black man gene. After locking the target, he started the operation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Black man to take advantage of the fire, and fish in troubled waters!


    And they are not the only people who have this idea.


    Similarly, the old-fashioned politicians in Washington intend to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with some troublesome people in their daily life.


    Among them, the "representatives of public opinion" of black brothers are included.


    And the knife is Jin Xiantai.


    Of course, this is also a trial of Jin Xiantai.


    If Jin Xiantai does well, he will be really accepted by the American democratic circle. If he hesitates or even does not do well, even if the old George group still maintains the current relationship with him, most people in Washington will not accept Jin Xiantai too much.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai did a good job.


    Therefore, the above situation will not occur.


    The political environment in Washington today is quite different from what it was a few years ago.


    In the parliament, those members have become representatives of the major forces.


    Such as mutant forces, werewolf forces, blood clan forces, consortia forces and so on.


    Compared with the past, it is really more complicated and treacherous.


    Even in the radical camp of old George, there are several small factions.


    Of course, old George, who represents the interests of Annie and Jin Xiantai, is still very strong in the radical camp. After all, Annie and Jin Xiantai want money and money, and they want people. Among them, Annie takes out a pseudo divinity as welfare. Who can resist temptation.


    Therefore, even if there are small groups representing the interests of other forces in the camp, old George and they still control the situation steadily.


    There''s no way. The current political ecological environment is like this. Who makes things so wonderful here in different time and space.


    With the return of vampires, werewolves and mythological powers, it is quite normal for the current situation to appear. It would be strange if there was no change.


    At the same time, these forces are also actively seeking political status. After all, in the world of different time and space, the number of ordinary people still occupies the majority, which even those forces can not ignore.


    As for some people, why don''t those forces enslave ordinary people?


    Ha ha!


    If anyone thinks so, it''s really a brain drain.


    Today, different from the past, this kind of thing may be feasible in the ancient times, but it is absolutely impossible in the modern society.


    Therefore, various forces, working together with politicians in secret, have become the mainstream.


    With the participation of these forces, the political ecological environment will inevitably change, which is also an obvious fact.


    Such a situation has emerged in both the East and the West.


    However, compared with the western countries, although there are also changes in China, the changes are not too great.


    For example, old George has become Anne''s political spokesperson. They represent the interests of Olympus and Anne, the New Goddess of the Nordic God system. Even they have obtained "pseudo divinity" from Anne, and have become one of the gods. Therefore, they must also think for Anne''s interests.


    This is the political ecological environment of the United States today.


    They should not only seek the interests of their own factions, but also take into account the interests of the large circle.


    Therefore, those who violate their interests will inevitably become the target of attack.


    "Rodney incident" is just a fuse. It can even be said that it is a play made and directed by the people in Washington, who play with everyone.


    Ordinary people have nothing to do with it.


    As a beneficiary of both benefits, Jin Xiantai must also put himself in a proper position and try to cooperate with old George at this time.


    As long as Jin Xiantai is not mentally disabled, he should be very clear about what he should do and what he should not do.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiantai has a clear understanding of this matter, and did not make an untimely move.


    The elite Panther assassin team has come out.


    Teams escorting those on the list were attacked at the same time.


    Without exception, all the captured targets were killed by the people of the black leopard assassinate team.


    And this shit pot was finally put on the head of the radical elements in the black brothers group, which made people have no way to reason at all.


    However, this is only a small episode, and did not cause everyone''s attention.


    As old George said, the whole city of Los Angeles is so turbulent, who cares how many people die.


    The representatives of California''s regional interests, black buddies, were so damned by Washington.


    You can also see how dark those guys in Washington are.


    The so-called democracy and freedom are actually jokes.


    Now, as a "knife", Jin Xiantai has a deeper understanding of what people in Washington are playing with.------Segmentation line -


    name!


    Casanli * Pedro


    age!


    Thirty three years old!


    Career!


    It engineers


    family situation


    Naturally, Andrew is dealing with the black brother''s interest spokesperson. Jin Xiantai doesn''t have to worry about this matter at all. Therefore, he concentrates on dealing with those guys who accept ebony throat funds and encourage the public on the Internet and in reality.


    Right now, the behind the scenes guys here in Los Angeles have been caught in a net.


    Jin Xiantai, who had already mastered their exact information, did not give these guys a chance to miss the net. Except for some people who were mistakenly killed by their black buddies in the turmoil, the rest of them had already fallen into the hands of Jin Xiantai.


    "Do you know why you were arrested?"


    The Nanbang revenge team, still three blocks away, was fighting with the black guys in the central and Southern District, while Jin Xiantai, in the relatively safe rear, began to interrogate the guys brought back by the arrest team, who were behind the scenes encouraging the public to attack themselves and their daughter.


    These men and women have different ages. In reality, they all have different occupations.


    But none of this matters.


    The real reason why they came to such an end was that they took the money from Ebony throat and encouraged the people for the heresy and heresy of ebony throat.


    Looking at these guys, Jin Xiantai''s face is not very good-looking.


    It is also true that anyone who criticizes himself as "human dregs", "human sinners" and "leads mankind astray" These guys are expected to react the same way as Kim.


    OK!


    It doesn''t matter if you sit askew. You have to let other people agree with them, and you are also clamoring to tear yourself and your daughter into pieces. It seems that if you don''t do this, the whole human race will be doomed.


    "I''m not wrong. My idea is right. William king, you are a scum! Why can''t we live peacefully with aliens, but choose to enslave them or even kill them! It is not right to do so. We should have great love, justice and kindness... "


    Bang!


    Jin Xiantai took out his pistol and shot the guy directly.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time Jin Xiantai killed a person.


    Although he killed many aliens in his hands and even ordered them to be killed, they were not human beings on earth after all.


    But Jin Xiantai couldn''t help it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you sit askew, but it''s already like this. If you still insist on that, you can''t blame me. Besides, you have to kill me with public opinion, don''t you?"


    Kim Hyun Tai is not one of those indecisive people.


    Forced to endure the discomfort of the first killing, Jin Xiantai glanced around and knelt on the ground. Dozens of shivering men and women said this.


    Walking up to a middle-aged woman, Jin Xiantai asked, "do you have the same attitude as that guy? Now you think my daughter and I should die? Human beings should coexist peacefully with aliens. At the same time, we human beings should use great love, kindness and sacrifice to contact with alien civilization


    With the lessons learned from the past, what choices do the women in question have?


    To be or not to be, in fact, this is not a very difficult multiple choice question.


    Besides, these guys are not the kind of people who really implement the concept of "great love". They all choose to do things together because of their interests.


    "No! I''m wrong. As human beings, why should we care about the life and death of those alien civilization races! Please forgive me, Mr. William. Please forgive me, I am wrong


    The woman cried bitterly, even prostrate on the ground.


    However, Jin Xiantai did not pity this woman.


    Even, he could see that the woman was obviously a playwright.


    After all, for the opera girl, tears are not just coming, it''s not too simple.


    So, shed a little tears just want to make Jin Xiantai soft hearted. How can this be possible.


    However, the woman made the right choice, instead of insisting on the heresy like the first one.


    So Jin Xiantai didn''t take out his gun.


    "Mr. William, I really know that I am wrong. As a human being, how can I think from the standpoint of alien civilization? It shouldn''t be. If I look at it from another angle, my behavior is totally football cheating! "


    Without Jin Xiantai''s guidance, the woman went on her own way.


    For her performance, Jin Xiantai is very satisfied, at least without his words.


    Those men and women who were also arrested all showed surprise on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this woman could be so unruly.


    What''s more, the woman said this way, so what should they say when it''s their turn!


    I wipe your MM!Yes, those men and women in the heart, are not with and with such a rude word.


    "You should examine these people one by one. If you know your mistakes and are willing to correct them, give them a chance. If you still insist on it, send them on the road. "


    Jin Xiantai was too lazy to see the shameless faces of these people, so he turned his head and told Andrew that the next thing was to be taken over by Andrew.


    Andrew responded to Jin Xiantai with a smile: "young master, don''t worry. These guys can''t play any tricks in front of me. I will give you a satisfactory result."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Emperor gaudenbam, marshal Yang Weili and marshal rufusu led the entire imperial fleet to withdraw from the star territory and return to the galaxy where the earth is located. Its vanguard has arrived on Mars, and began to contact with human beings, and informed the human beings of the attack of hegemony.


    When the human garrison on Mars got the news, it immediately fed back to the earth. The Mars garrison did not dare to ignore this important situation.


    Therefore, when coco was cleaning up the dead blade general in China and Jin Xiantai in Los Angeles according to the old George''s list, the senior leaders of the two camps led by the United States and China were holding a pan global video conference to discuss the attack.


    Ordinary people don''t know what kind of crisis the earth is going to encounter.


    Everyone''s eyes are now attracted by the turbulent Los Angeles, by the "Rodney truth" reported by the major media, and also by the "truth behind the attack on Jin Xiantai and his daughter".


    As the people at the bottom, we can''t be like the top elites. We can''t do well. The end of human beings is not as civilized as Octopus people.


    Besides, there is no good reputation for exterminating tyrants.


    Wherever it goes, there is no place where it is not a sea of blood and dead bones.


    Therefore, instead of being killed by mieba after being counselled, it is better to summon up courage and kill bully Kai Gang!


    Maybe there is still a way to live after the last wave.


    Moreover, for China, it is not at will to decide whether China and the US hawks led by old George want to fight for hegemony.


    First of all, although the technology, weapons and equipment mastered by the common people in China can''t be compared with those of exterminating tyrants, if the mythical forces are allowed to do so, they will not be able to defeat tyrants.


    In the same way, old George and a group of hawkish camp members have become a member of Olympus and Nordic double God system. They have obtained the pseudo divinity from Annie and become extraordinary and have strong power.


    On this basis, old George, of course, was not willing to accept such advice. After all, they only heard that the extermination of tyrants was very powerful, but it was not clear to us how it was.


    In case, how much exaggeration will be made of the powerful mieba?


    People!


    But you can''t be scared to death!


    In addition, old George himself was a hawk, and he was very belligerent at heart.


    Therefore, of course, they want to fight with mieba.


    In other words, those who support and destroy hegemonic Gang basically rely on each other.


    Most of the countries that do not support the new extermination of hegemonism and want to choose to accept it have little to rely on.


    Under this premise, it is not surprising that there will be such two attitudes. After all, on the basis of this reason, what''s wrong with such a choice when we have different situations.


    Therefore, the heads of state and their representatives quarreled in the video conference, and no one could persuade anyone. After all, they had their own considerations and reasons.


    But such a quarrel will not help the whole thing.


    Time will be consumed in meaningless quarrels.


    And the destroyer fleet will approach the earth in the meaningless passage of time.


    Therefore, in private, the Chinese side contacted the United States and said that it would simply abandon those national forces that did not like the first wave and unite with countries willing to take the initiative to form a fleet to Mars.


    Kenny and old George discussed the proposal and made a quick decision.


    Agree!


    Although there are ideological disputes with China, it is obvious that this matter should be put aside for the time being, and cooperation is the most correct choice.


    In this way, China, the United States, Italy, France, Australia, South Korea, Russia and many other countries are connected by the United States and China.


    In addition, with the connection of various countries, China''s high-level and American high-level leaders have begun to actively contact with their domestic high-end combat forces and special human forces, so as to let them play a part in this matter.


    As a result, Jin Xiantai, who has finished in Los Angeles.


    And in China, he has killed the dead blade general more than 80 times. Coco and Annie, who barbecue it every time, have received this news secretly.


    The extermination of tyrants is coming soon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    The news of the impending attack of the tyrant began to spread among the various special forces on the earth. However, the existence of the great mythical forces in China was not paid attention to at all.


    Destroy tyrants?


    What the hell is mieba!


    Is it terrible?


    Is Sanqing supreme powerful?


    How about Nuwa supreme?


    Well, even if you don''t need to make a comparison, is cocoa better than Lagerstroemia indica?


    For this matter, the high-level officials of China''s secular society have found it, and all these forces have indicated that they can contribute.


    If mieba wants to destroy the earth, it is bound to destroy China as well.


    If China were to be destroyed, these mythical forces would certainly be severely damaged.


    Under this premise, of course, we will not sit idly by.


    Besides, what is mieba?


    I''ve never heard of this guy''s name. God knows which Sankara came out of it.


    What?


    The overlord of the northern universe?


    Ha ha!


    As an immortal monk, would you be afraid of such a thing?


    Hum!


    Let it come!


    As long as this guy comes, then old and young men, big and small aunts, will let it know how powerful!


    Among them, the most vociferous is the fat man Tongtian, who established the Crystal Palace guild. This guy is the most typical militant.


    The other mythical forces, though not as arrogant as Tongtian, basically have the same ideas as Tongtian.


    Come on!


    Kill!


    Just kill the one called mieba.


    It''s no use just talking.


    If you don''t, you can know who is good.


    What''s more, human beings on earth should also let the cosmos see and see more.


    Otherwise, all kinds of cats and dogs will come to provoke human beings.


    If such things always happen, can you practice well!


    Generally speaking, the mythical forces relied on by the Chinese side intend to take this opportunity to show their strength and tusks, so as to achieve the purpose of deterring a group of gangsters.


    But they didn''t think how shocked they would be when they exposed their tusks.


    After all, what they want is not ordinary existence.


    That''s killing bully!


    It is quite different from that of China.


    Many powerful forces on the US side, to some extent, really can''t compare with the Chinese mythological forces.


    Werewolves, vampires, these guys, compared with the power of Chinese mythology, that is not on the table.


    Therefore, the main combat power must be Annie, the goddess of double gods.


    No way. The United States has no details. How many years has it been established.


    Therefore, they are not as tough as Huaxia in this respect.


    Therefore, for the first time, Annie''s real identity came into the sight of the high-level in Washington and was known to all.


    Of course, it does not rule out that old George took the opportunity to do so on purpose.


    After all, with the development, the overall environment is constantly changing.


    Under this premise, Anne''s continued low-key is not in line with the needs of the situation.


    Then old George thought, why don''t you take this opportunity to let Annie reveal her identity in a dignified manner.


    Finally, old George and other people can grandly recommend Annie to form a new political group around her, and at the same time let Annie step into politics easily.


    Think about it, old George. They all got Olympus or Nordic gods from Annie, so their loyalty to Annie is needless to say. Annie doesn''t have to worry that these people will betray herself.


    As the main god of the two gods, Annie has the ability to control their life and death.


    So on this basis, who can betray her.


    Think of it, as long as it is not brain damage, no one will choose what to do.


    Therefore, with the support of old George and other people, Annie can stand up in politics and compete with the political forces representing mutants, vampires, werewolves, powers, and the permanent settlement of extraterrestrial life on earth.


    Besides, Annie''s shape is also very good.


    Especially when she was a millionaire.


    Therefore, if Annie joins the political circle and old George is in charge of supporting her, it is not certain that Anne will go to a high position in the future.


    Of course, after the start of the interstellar age, the high-level of the United States has begun to change the political system, to restore the feudal imperial social system.


    But if Annie is willing to go to the stage and show her identity, and with old George and them, even if the regime changes, Annie can be a real duke or something.Even old George, they can make a noble man.


    Besides, who is willing to offend the real gods in this world.


    It''s too late to flatter. I''ll offend the brain handicapped.


    As a person who has integrated the spirit, old George, they are very aware of what opportunities they have, so they are very keen to bring Annie to the stage, and then they can organize a huge force around her.


    It''s just that we haven''t found a good opportunity.


    But now, this is the chance!


    As old George deliberately exposed Anne''s real identity, it must have caused a sensation in the high-level circle of Washington.


    To tell you the truth, those old folks really envied old George and those who had won Annie''s approval and bestowed divinity.


    Because after they integrated the divinity, they immediately became extraordinary, with a life span far beyond ordinary human beings, not to mention, but also had a strong power.


    Who can not envy such a thing.


    And the politicians who represent vampires, though out of the ordinary people''s category, can''t compare with old George.


    In terms of strength and freedom, he was not as good as old George and his hypocrites.


    Of course, old George, they did not know that they were only hypocrites, or even servants. They thought they were right gods.


    At this point, Anne kept a hand.


    Olympus and Nordic God, she did not easily take out to give others.


    After all, she''s not mentally disabled.


    Good things, of course, you should keep them. They will be cheap when they come.


    Because Annie, the successor of the two great mythological forces, is here, of course, the United States has become more confident.


    So, of course, we have to choose and destroy hegemony.


    After all, it''s not you who fight.


    Other countries that have chosen the first wave are basically the same idea.


    At the same time, it is also based on their own domestic, there is that kind of extraordinary force.


    Therefore, to some extent, human beings on earth are not necessarily easy to bully.


    It''s just that they don''t understand this situation.


    After all, there is a great lack of intelligence in its possession.


    It is precisely because of this lack that mieba doesn''t pay attention to the earth''s human beings, thinks that the earth''s human beings are easy to bully, and urges it to come to the door carelessly.


    If mieba knows that there are such powerful and abnormal groups of human beings on earth, it will not kill them like this, and it is not stupid.


    But what''s the use of saying that now.


    ------The split line -


    the news of the attack prompted Anne to leave China and return to the United States with cocoa.


    Although Li Hong is reluctant to give up cocoa, she has to start preparing for it.


    The high-level of China has issued an order to formally establish the Starfleet, and Li Hong will also go out for battle.


    Just after many countries chose and destroyed the hegemony, the war machines of these countries began to work, a large number of materials began to be transported to Mars, and Annie''s interstellar cargo made a lot of money.


    Back in America, Anne took coco to Washington.


    Old George had informed Annie that her identity had been leaked out and had caused a stir in Washington''s high-level circles.


    So, this time Annie came to Washington, and everyone was flocking to her.


    And Annie knew very well that these people just wanted to find a bargain in themselves, so she didn''t give any color to these people.


    "Uncle George, you can expose your identity. In fact, it''s good. After all, the overall environment has changed. It''s not good to keep a low profile like this."


    In Washington, old George''s suburban villa, Anne and cocoa are staying here.


    Smell speech, old George nodded: "you don''t blame me, in fact, I took the initiative to disclose this matter, because of the consideration of this situation."


    "Uncle George, do you think it''s a good idea to recommend me to establish a new political power with me as the center, but can others accept it?" Annie did not intend to entangle herself in this issue, and directly asked the question that she was very concerned about.


    After returning to the United States and living in the villa outside Washington, old George told Anne of his plan.


    After two days of digestion, Annie herself felt that this matter was not harmful to herself, and even had great benefits.


    Therefore, she is going to ask more details today.


    Hearing this, old George said with a smile: "nothing can be accepted. Nowadays, the political circle in Washington is very chaotic, and there are a lot of congressmen representing various forces. Therefore, we Olympus and the forces of the Nordic God system come to the stage. What can''t be done?"Yes, vampires, werewolves, mutants, powers and so on. There are a lot of political representatives of these forces. Why can''t others accept Annie coming to the stage to establish her own political power.


    What''s more, in terms of strength, although I haven''t played, I can see that Annie is still strong here.


    After all, Annie is an authentic deity, inheriting and merging, or is she a more powerful variant double lineage deity. I don''t know how much more powerful she is than vampires, werewolves, mutants and powers.


    Therefore, the political power formed by Annie''s standing up and old George''s joining will certainly not be weak.


    "I don''t have any problems here, so Uncle George, tell me more about your plan."


    Now that old George had said so firmly, Anne did not intend to ask any more questions, but asked about his plans and plans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Things in Los Angeles have come to an end. No matter how many people there are, the black guys can''t be the opponents of the national security forces. When Jin Xiantai finished all the people on the list, he immediately gave an order and the troops surrounding the central and southern regions launched a general attack.


    In other words, it took five or six minutes for the black brothers who seemed to be fighting against the barricades in the central and southern regions of China to surrender. Dare you, all this is just pretending.


    Although at the beginning, they had a good fight with the Korean Avengers, but that was to see that the national guard forces did not move.


    If the National Guard were to act, the gangsters would have to admit it immediately.


    They are not stupid. How can they think that they can fight against the army.


    As the National Guard Forces "captured" the central and southern districts, they began to arrest those who committed crimes door to door, and the riots in Los Angeles subsided.


    This time, a large number of black buddies were arrested, and their relatives and friends did not dare to say anything. After all, the soldiers with guns were at the door of their homes. Anyone who dared to jump out and shout would be beaten into a sieve in the next second. There was no need to doubt it.


    So, the capture process was very smooth.


    After things were almost the same in Los Angeles, Kim also left for Washington.


    He received a notice from old George that he was going to Washington to discuss important matters.


    However, old George did not tell Jin Xiantai what happened.


    Therefore, Jin Xiantai was not aware of the "attack of the tyrants" and that old George was going to recommend Annie to enter the political arena.


    The National Guard Forces of the two divisions were left in Los Angeles. They were responsible for rectifying the security problems in Los Angeles and stabilizing the situation in Los Angeles for a long time.


    After all, no one can guarantee that once the army leaves Los Angeles, those bad guys who have been hiding will jump out again to make trouble.


    At the same time, Los Angeles suffered heavy losses after the riot.


    Therefore, the reconstruction of Los Angeles, as well as the local stability, all need troops in order to be able to maintain.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Jin Xiantai.


    As the turmoil in Los Angeles subsides, Kim has done what he has to do, so someone else will take over the next thing.


    In this way, Kim took Andrew to Washington.


    It''s still in old George''s villa in the country.


    Jin Xiantai meets old George, Annie and coco who live in the old George''s house temporarily.


    I haven''t seen Annie for a long time, especially coco, the girl who is with Anne.


    "Dad


    Coco as usual, after seeing his father, he cheered happily and ran over and hugged his father.


    Although a little tired, but after seeing the energetic girl, all of these disappeared.


    "Coco, I don''t miss Dad."


    Jin Xiantai smilingly picked up the little guy, put his forehead against the little guy''s forehead, played with the bear child for a while, and then asked.


    "Yes The little guy''s answer was quick.


    "Miss, I miss you too."


    At this time, Andrew also came to say something.


    Unfortunately, the little guy just raised his eyelids and looked at Andrew like this, which made Andrew quite embarrassed.


    "Mr. George, what''s the matter with me coming to Washington in such a hurry?"


    After playing with her daughter for a while, Jin Xiantai took the little guy to the sofa and sat down. Finally, he asked about important things.


    Just now I saw that he was very happy to interact with the little guy. Considering that he had not seen COCO for a long time, old George and Annie didn''t bother father and daughter.


    Now that Jin Xiantai takes the initiative to ask, it''s also a matter of saving time.


    Annie, who was sitting on the same couch with Jin Xiantai, handed him a small pile of documents and said, "look first. The reason for your coming is on it."


    Seeing this, Jin Xiantai didn''t ask any more questions. He took the document from Annie and looked through it.


    Seeing that his father was serious, coco was also very sensible. He did not quarrel with his father, but sat quietly beside him.


    Looking at the documents in his hand, Jin Xiantai''s face began to change.


    To tell you the truth, the information presented in the document really makes Jin Xiantai feel a little inconceivable.


    Mars has ushered in a group of strange aliens, these aliens have the same appearance and appearance as human beings. According to these aliens, their homeland has been invaded by other alien civilizations, and the leader of alien forces invading their homeland is called mieba.


    But the above information is nothing.


    What really changed Jin Xiantai''s face was that the aliens swore that the invasion of mieba into their homeland was just because they blocked the way of the destroyer fleet. In fact, the huge fleet led by mieba ultimately aimed at the Galactic earth where human beings live!I''m NIMA!


    According to the information presented in the document, this does not mean that mieba has led a huge Starfleet to come to earth!


    Faced with this information, Jin Xiantai certainly can not be so calm.


    Human beings in this time and space may not know how powerful it is to destroy tyrants. But as a man from another time and space, who has been baptized by Hollywood Marvel movies and cartoons, Jin Xiantai knows exactly how terrible it is to destroy tyrants.


    Not to mention that mieba already has four infinite gems.


    Just to say that mieba himself, who is also the strong one of the eternal race, can cross the sky with his flesh and destroy the metamorphosis of stars.


    Now such a terrible guy is not only coming to earth, but also leading a huge Starfleet. How can such news not shock Jin Xiantai.


    Obviously, as the overlord of the northern universe, exterminator does not have too many subordinate top civilization races. This time it came to earth, the star fleet led by it must be composed of these top civilizations.


    Then, with the help of these top civilizations, the Starfleet is no longer what human beings can deal with, let alone destroy the hegemony.


    "Is it true?"


    Although it can not be inferred that the news can not be false, Jin Xiantai still asked such a question.


    Old George responded: "those alien representatives who lost their homes and arrived on Mars have come to earth, and they have also provided images of themselves fighting with the destroyer fleet, so this is certainly true."


    "So, how long do we have?"


    "Five days, the most."


    Old George didn''t look very good either.


    After all, human beings don''t have much time. They are going to face up to the bully in five days'' time. No one will have a good face for this matter.


    Time is too tight.


    Without the support of external forces, only relying on human own strength, together with the defeated alien fleet, will not be able to compete with the destruction of hegemony.


    Therefore, the situation that human beings are facing now is quite bad.


    As a result, even Jin Xiantai''s face sank.


    "The time is too tight, even if we are fully prepared, but in such a short time, we can not form a large-scale Starfleet."


    Jin Xiantai said the key.


    However, old George and Annie did not show too much weight, which made Jin Xiantai feel curious.


    "What? Is it not that we still have something to rely on? "


    In the face of Jin Xiantai''s question, Annie replied, "as you said, if the time is too short, we can''t build a fleet that can form a combat force. Even if it can, there is a big difference in the level of science and technology, and we can''t compete with each other."


    "So you are..."


    "Although we are at a great disadvantage in this respect, there are still other aspects that we can take. Huaxia has already negotiated with the mythical forces. This time, those forces will fight against the tyrants. On our side, I will stand up and join the earth coalition forces."


    "What! You have to stand up! "


    "Yes, don''t forget, I am the king of Olympus and Nordic double gods."


    Annie didn''t mention it. Jin Xiantai forgot that Annie was still the king.


    To tell you the truth, Annie has been living as an ordinary woman, and she has not shown the appearance of God King at all times, so that Jin Xiantai has gradually ignored this point.


    But now, in the face of the attack of the powerful and terrifying army, Annie has to go to the stage and show her strength to the world.


    "Over the years, I have quietly cultivated many people. This time, I want to take this opportunity to highlight the power of my dual God King. After all, the environment changes too fast, so it is not appropriate for me to keep a low profile."


    Annie has her considerations.


    Now that she has made this decision, Jin Xiantai is really hard to say anything.


    Besides, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with Annie.


    At this time, the silent Jin Xiantai did not open his mouth, but the cocoa on the edge could not bear it.


    "Ha! I have also inherited the spirit of the God of the underworld. I am also the emperor of crape myrtle in the heaven, and master the netherworld and the nine layers of purgatory. So, do I want to shine my muscles? "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! At this time, it''s about adults. What are you kids involved in? "


    Before the bear child''s voice fell to the ground, the silent Jin Xiantai opened his mouth.


    Smell speech, coco a bit not very happy.


    What? What I said is also true. Dad always treats me as a child. I''m more than three years old, OK.


    cocoa make complaints about himself.


    "Hum! I won''t play with you The unhappy little guy called out to his father and ran away.


    Coco, who ran out of the house, didn''t care what his father, Annie and old George continued to talk about. Now the little guy''s mind was all "I want you to see what I can do.".Yes, for bear children, the most intolerable thing is to be called "little farts". Even if they are really little farts, it won''t work.


    So coco has to prove himself!


    And the best way to prove yourself is to take the initiative to deal with mieba and its Starfleet!


    If you don''t know about bear baby coco, then someone will definitely decide the idea. It''s crazy.


    For the children, it''s not a decision for the bear to understand.


    "Crooked! Kayla, clean up. We have something to do. You can contact Pietro and Wanda by the way. This time I''ll show you a big one. As long as we succeed, we will be famous in the whole universe. "


    After making up his mind, coco immediately contacted his diehard friend, Kyla...


    in the first place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "Those hateful adults always think that our children have no ability. I just can''t be convinced. Therefore, I want to lead you to prove to those adults that we children can''t be looked down upon and ignored!"


    After bringing together Kayla, Pietro and Wanda, coco spoke to his friends.


    As for Laurie Enza She''s still sleeping somewhere, so coco is too lazy to wake her up. After all, it''s the same whether she has her or not. In cocoa''s small group, ENSA itself exists as a mascot.


    "The boss is right. We can''t be looked down upon by adults. We have to prove to those adults that we children can''t despise."


    Keira and Wanda are silent, only Pietro, who has never had any integrity, cooperated with cocoa in the first time.


    Cocoa was quite satisfied with Pietro''s reaction.


    "Kill mieba! We''ll invade its territory, and then I''ll make you the master of one of the stars


    Pietro is such an apple polisher. Coco has to be rewarded.


    So coco made a promise to Pietro, and his nose almost burst out.


    "Coco boss is very powerful. I must devote myself to cocoa boss!"


    For his brother who has no integrity, Wanda is really blind.


    So Wanda raised her hand and covered her face, looking shy of Pietro''s company.


    Only Kyla is indifferent. After all, Kyla worships cocoa very much. She flatters Pietro for different benefits. She is really willing to fight for cocoa and doesn''t care whether cocoa gives herself any benefits.


    That''s why Kyla is Coco''s best friend, and the pietros are just good friends.


    "Good! Now that it''s decided, let''s do it now! "


    Coco has always been very straightforward, not a bit of procrastination, but very vigorous.


    I really can''t think of how coco would look if she was still in such a hot temper when she grew up and became a big girl.


    But one thing can be seen, coco is a bit of a woman''s temperament.


    With the magic channel open, coco appears on Pluto with Pietro, Wanda, and Kyla, all of whom have not gone to Mars, the frontier base of humanity.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next? Wait here, or just call the door? "


    At this point, the little ones have left the earth, but what to do next depends on cocoa. Pietro, they have no plans.


    That''s why Pietro asked.


    Coco reached out and took a bunch of cards out of the messenger bag.


    "We''re calling for some troops here. Didn''t mieba bring a huge Starfleet? I also want to let it know that we human beings are not for nothing. I want to shock it on behalf of human beings! "


    There are humans on Mars, so it''s not very convenient where to call, so coco chose Pluto.


    At the same time, cocoa also intends to show off on behalf of human beings in the face of extermination.


    If we want to say who has more means and rely on, needless to say, exterminating bully can''t compare with cocoa, the wonderful flower bear child.


    Just one mysterious store is enough to support the baby bear.


    It''s hard to say. When the time comes, mieba will have to cry.


    "Boss, what do we do?"


    Asked Pietro.


    "No dead spots in all directions, live to me!"


    Yeah!?


    "Boss, didn''t you call us here to fight with you?"


    "No, as long as you are responsible for helping me with the live broadcast, this kind of ostentatious thing must be done by myself."


    "Well, you''re the boss. It''s up to you."


    Having no alternative, Pietro, together with his sister Wanda and Keira, took over the cross satellite signal broadcasting equipment from cocoa''s hands, turned on the camera and began to shoot cocoa fiercely.


    And the little guy started calling in front of the camera.


    "Hum! What''s so great about mieba? Today, I''m the emperor of crape myrtle, the Lord of the underworld, the king of nine layers of purgatory, and the supreme of the multi-dimensional world. I''m going to show you how I killed that guy named mieba. "


    At this time, the signal has been connected to the earth.


    Therefore, people soon found that cocoa, which had been silent for a period of time, began to live again.


    I just don''t know what kind of wonderful flower cocoa will have after eating aliens last time.


    Therefore, Coco''s live room, a large number of netizens influx.


    Then, netizens will find that cocoa seems to be in a very strange place.


    No one will feel that this is on earth.


    Isn''t it that the bear boy is on an alien planet?A lot of people have this kind of speculation.


    "Watch out, I''ll call the fleet now! You don''t think I can only beat people with fists. To tell you the truth, if my ability is revealed, I will make you all pee! So we must be prepared not to be scared to pee your pants. "


    The little guy is mysterious and intrigues everyone.


    "Listen to my call, come on, my hitchmen!"


    This time, cocoa did not have a targeted call, but kept throwing the calling cards in his hands one by one.


    Obviously, this time bear kids are going to play group calling.


    It''s just not clear what kind of wonderful flowers will be when they are called by bear children!


    Street bully!


    Champion!


    Seven dragon balls!


    Alalei!


    Hulu brother!


    Sheriff black cat!


    Dancing girl!


    Super time fortress!


    Kesai!


    Transformers!


    Even Mieba in manwei!


    All kinds of strange shapes, it seems that the existence of exotic flowers, cocoa piece by piece called out, and even some repeated.


    Yes, the so-called "Repetition" means that there are several characters in a certain role.


    For example, Hulu brothers had seven or eight waves, one of which also brought a gourd sister Therefore, there are seven or eight grandfathers.


    Even transformers have several batches. Megatron has three or four Megatron, and so is Optimus Prime.


    It''s just bear kids who don''t care.


    In other people''s eyes, cocoa''s call for these existence, are exotic.


    But only those who understand will know how terrifying these beings that bear children summon.


    Destroy tyrants?


    Ha ha!


    For these horrible guys, mieba must cry.


    Apart from that, there are several exterminators summoned by bear children alone, including those who have collected six infinite gems.


    Therefore, in different time and space, only four precious stones have been collected here How can people not feel "ha ha".


    The earth


    netizens are all dumbfounded.


    We are not because of Coco''s crazy call, but for the presence of those who have been summoned and seem to be very wonderful.


    Well, we don''t know any of them.


    However, although these beings called by cocoa seem to be so exotic, they give people a feeling of ignorance.


    Hiss!


    Although I don''t know who they are, they seem to be very powerful.


    Among them, to say the most bizarre is called by coco "black cat Sheriff".


    According to theory, the existence is not that powerful.


    But its momentum is the most terrifying of all the beings called by cocoa, which is much more powerful and terrifying than that of Felisa and Wukong from the plane of "seven dragon beads". This is really surprising and puzzling.


    However, it doesn''t take too long for coco to lead them to defeat the overlord, then we can know why.


    At the moment, there is no need to explore this issue.


    Originally barren near Pluto, thought coco crazy big call relations, already appeared the dense star warship, the quantity is simply astonishing.


    In order to correct the children''s name, coco splashed his belief points and bought countless cards from the mysterious store, which gave rise to such a terrible scene.


    Countless netizens watching cocoa live broadcast are all speechless about this. At the same time, they feel as if they knew cocoa for the first time, and it was also the first time they learned about the adverse weather of cocoa.


    To be honest, Coco''s performance has been amazing.


    But this time, what she brought was not only astonishing, it was terrible.


    Also, who can be like coco, so casually summoned such a large number of star warships, and those who seem to be very troublesome existence.


    Everything is ready!


    "Go! Let''s meet the bully for a moment


    With a little wave of the baby bear''s hand, the party begins to move.


    At the same time, mieba had just destroyed the gordenbam empire''s star region, and reduced the number of stars to at least 80%.


    The destroyer fleet continues to march toward the earth. The emergence of the gaudenbam empire is just a small episode for them, and no one cares about it.


    After all, there are Mie tyrants in the team. Even if there are some obstacles, what does it matter.


    But they did not know that there was already a fleet which could not be measured by common sense. Under the leadership of a bear child, it was moving towards its own fleet, and the purpose of the bear child was to destroy them.Of course, even if we know it, mieba and its fleet commanders will not take it seriously.


    How can the civilized races in the wild star regions be taken seriously.


    ------Split line --


    "what! Coco left the earth, and called a lot of fleets to find the trouble of exterminating tyrants


    Coco made a lot of noise, and soon Jin Xiantai knew it.


    He didn''t expect that because of his own words, the bear boy would go to fight the bully directly.


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "No, young master, the little guy started the live broadcast. Many people are watching it." Andrew, who had received the news from


    , told Jin Xiantai for the first time that Kim was so unbelieving that Andrew had to tell her that Miss coco was on the live broadcast, so there was no such thing as a fake.


    After hearing Andrew say this, Jin Xiantai really believed this thing.


    Coco! You can''t save snacks.


    Jin Xiantai make complaints about her daughter in her heart, but at the same time, she is a bit anxious.


    After all, what cocoa wants to go to is to kill the bully, which is not a small role in general. So Jin Xiantai is worried about cocoa''s accident.


    Annie and old George were stunned.


    Andrew told Jin Xiantai this news, not only to Jin Xiantai is very surprised, but also to Anne and old George.


    Who would have thought that a bear boy would be such a bear.


    Seeing Jin Xiantai''s anxious appearance, Annie comforted Jin Xiantai and said, "William, don''t worry too much. Although coco is young and likes to make fun of, you should also know that the little guy is not simple at all. Although she has to face a bully, no one can say that the little guy can''t beat it."


    Indeed, bear child''s ability is against the weather. In any case, since normal time, she has never seen her irresistible opponent. Based on this, Annie''s statement is not groundless.


    However, just such a comfort, there is no way to let Jin Xiantai rest assured.


    "Andrew, can you take me right now to coco?"


    It''s useless to think about anything now. The most important thing is to be around cocoa. Now Andrew is the only one who can do this.


    Sure enough, Andrew didn''t let Kim down.


    He nodded to Jin Xiantai: "no problem, young master."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Jin Xiantai was impatient.


    Andrew immediately activated his own positioning and transmission equipment and locked Coco''s ship''s coordinates.


    "William, I''ll go with you."


    Seeing this, Annie came over.


    Jin Xiantai has no objection to this.


    In his opinion, it''s good for Annie to follow. After all, Annie''s strength is much stronger than herself. If there is any trouble, it''s better to have Annie.


    In this way, Jin Xiantai, Andrew and Annie disappeared from the manor villa of old George Washington, and appeared in the command room of the warship where coco was located.


    A blue light flashed by and Kim hyuntai, Annie and Andrew appeared.


    For the sudden emergence of the three Jin Xiantai, the whole command room did not show how surprised, we are still doing their own things.


    As soon as he looked up, Jin Xiantai saw coco, who had changed into a star commander''s children''s clothes and sat on the commander''s seat.


    Don''t say, little guy put on this body, still really have a bit of temperament.


    Below her, Kyla, Pietro and Wanda were seated in turn.


    "Coco! What do you want to do? Go back quickly


    After seeing cocoa, Jin Xiantai walked towards cocoa.


    However, before Jin Xiantai approached cocoa, he was blocked by an invisible force.


    "No, after I beat mieba, I will go with you. I want to prove to you that children are also very strong!"


    "Coco, don''t make a fool of yourself. Mieba is not an opponent you can underestimate."


    "What''s different about exterminating hegemony? I don''t believe how powerful it can be. Who am I? I''m invincible coco!"


    Little guy, oil and salt do not enter, let Jin Xiantai is no way.


    Coco''s fleet is still moving, and it is about to enter the jumping point.


    [it has entered the jumping point. The warship will open the space to fold. Please get ready. Countdown 3 2¡­ 1¡­ ]


    Jin Xiantai wanted to say something more. Unfortunately, the warship entered the space jump program, so that he could only shut his mouth.


    About ten seconds later, everything returned to normal.


    Now, however, they have left the Milky way where the earth is and come to a starry sky outside the Milky way.


    "Send a reconnaissance ship to lock in the signal of the surrounding star field for me. I''m waiting for mieba to come to my door. I won''t use any tricks and tactics. I want to just kill mieba and let it know how powerful I am!"Coco''s stubborn temper is that he wants to just kill the bully. He doesn''t even plan to pay attention to any tactics.


    According to Coco''s idea, no matter what high-tech you have, I''ll crush it directly!


    I have to say, it''s quite simple.


    Of course, the main thing is Coco''s confidence in her own strength, otherwise she would not play like this.


    You know, if you don''t have the strength to play like this, it''s tantamount to death.


    Obviously, coco is not a fool. She certainly won''t want to die.


    "Coco, stop!"


    Jin Xiantai is still trying to persuade cocoa.


    It''s just that the little guy is stubborn. It''s so easy to be convinced.


    Annie knows coco, because she knows, she has no good way.


    "A large number of strange fleet signals are found!"


    The speed of mieba is very fast. The cocoa fleet has just arrived at this starry sky. In a short time, mieba will arrive soon.


    "Don''t wait for them to come in and fire!"


    After listening to this report, coco gave such a random order and told Pietro, Wanda and Kyla: "you three, follow me. You must take pictures of my strong side, so that those who watch my live broadcast have the most intuitive feelings."


    Wanda and Kyla didn''t say anything, only Pietro nodded: "don''t worry, boss, you have to believe in my technology."


    After telling his friends, coco said to his father, Jin Xiantai, and Annie, "Dad, you can watch here and see how I clean up and destroy mieba and the fleets it brings."


    "Don''t go!"


    Jin Xiantai, blocked by the energy shield, raised his hand to hold his daughter, but failed to do so.


    Then, coco small figure, disappeared in her seat, the next moment will appear in the universe in the starry sky.


    Yes, without any protective measures, and without wearing any spacesuit, the little guy appeared in the starry sky.


    Is it amazing to cross the stars in flesh?


    Hum!


    I can do it too. It''s easy!


    Cocoa, who left the warship, was hanging in the starry sky and thought of it secretly in my heart.


    She doesn''t think that killing bully is so powerful, because coco can do a lot of things.


    Even if coco can do something, mieba may not be able to do it.


    The reason why Jin Xiantai is worried that cocoa is not an opponent of mieba is that he understands that mieba has mastered the relationship between four infinite gems.


    Of course, if Jin Xiantai knew that all the mieba of the plane world summoned by bear baby coco had collected six infinite gems, he might not have been worried about it.


    Although the infinite gems of each cosmic plane are different in strength and strength, they can''t hold the number of different space-time destroyers that cocoa calls.


    Therefore, bear children a large group of people under the eyes of this version of the bully, is simply bullying people, OK.


    What can I do!


    Jin Xiantai is in a hurry!


    But unfortunately, he didn''t have the strength to stop his daughter.


    Similarly, Annie couldn''t take cocoa.


    Therefore, the two can only watch. In the command room of the warship, the bear child floats carelessly in the 3D video transmitted back in real time. After the vanguard of the destroyer fleet has appeared, he is the first to rush up.


    "Who is mieba? Come out! Let me kill you


    Coco was so arrogant.


    Will the exterminator deal with such an invitation to fight by name?


    Well, it has to be estimated.


    This is the first time that the little guy gives all his strength to the world.


    For a long time, bear boy will not use all his strength.


    Of course, it''s also because the opponents she meets are not worth her full strength.


    But this time, seeing that his father said so seriously, and that the name of mieba really came to a great share, coco tried his best to do it.


    And the bear child does his best, and the vanguard troops on the side of exterminating hegemony are attacked.


    In the dark sky of the universe, the powerful immortal power released by cocoa has drawn a waterfall of energy with unknown length, width and distance.


    In a blink of an eye, the mieba vanguard fleet was engulfed by the energy waterfall, and finally became nothing left.


    It''s terrible to give cocoa with all one''s strength.


    "Destroy the tyrant! Give it to me! Let me experience your means


    The little guy''s Dharma body is manifested. He doesn''t say that he has three heads and six arms. He also blesses his own magical body.


    With a bear child, those who were summoned by cocoa, all shivered.


    To be honest, they are afraid of cocoa.The reason is very simple, they have been cleaned up by cocoa, and also very miserable.


    Because of this, they really know how powerful cocoa is, and how can they not be afraid of the little guy who is in such an angry state?


    If cocoa should be confused by anger, who knows if they will suffer.


    After all, bear never plays cards according to common sense, and no one can infer her behavior style, can they.


    The warships on the side of destroying hegemony are constantly emerging from the depths of the starry sky.


    The ships on this side of the little guy, according to her orders, all started to attack freely.


    There was no prelude to it. At the beginning, the two sides entered a white hot battle. The warships of both sides were constantly cracked and disintegrated in the artillery bombardment, rendering the whole starry sky red and giving people a kind of enchanting and gorgeous feeling.


    The Starfleet that cocoa calls out is no weaker than that of the destroyer. Therefore, the commanders of the destroyer''s fleet are stunned. They are surprised that humans have such a technological fleet. This really makes them believe that and is quite unexpected.


    At the same time, those who were summoned by cocoa also rushed into the fleet of the destroyer and began to kill wantonly.


    With the strong people''s joining in, the exterminator side inevitably fell into the inferior position, I don''t know how many people''s chin was shocked.


    "Destroy the tyrant! Come on! Come on, give it to me


    In the blink of an eye, the little guy destroyed less than 100000 warships, which was unbelievable.


    With her actions and actions, and even when she spoke, she was able to blow up one after another of the heavy warships of the mieba side. It was totally impossible to see how she did it.


    On earth, the netizens who enter the coco live broadcasting room are all dumbfounded.


    At this time, they realized that cocoa''s strength was beyond their cognitive scope.


    "Who is so arrogant?"


    The loss of the fleet under his command is very great, and the extermination of tyrants is certainly not tenable.


    In addition, cocoa is constantly shouting its name challenges, so if it does not stand up, there is no face to speak of.


    As a result, mieba, sitting on the throne, appeared.


    As soon as coco saw the appearance of mieba, he immediately summoned his white bone throne.


    Bear kids can''t see anyone better than themselves.


    In this way, coco, sitting on the white bone throne, and mieba, sitting on the throne of Zhenjin, are far away from each other in the gunfire of gunfire from warships and the fireworks produced by the constantly disintegrating warships.


    "You are mieba!"


    "Yes, I am!"


    "I shouldn''t have come! Can you leave two arms? "


    "Hum! I''m not so good at speaking, because I am a bully. If I want to stay, I will leave all of you alive. Originally, I came here to destroy you as human beings. "


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Let''s see what we can do."


    "Go to death, human child!"


    Coco and mieba, from the throne at the same time, the next second they collide with each other, and then the whole starry sky burst out with blinding glare.


    ------The big ending segmentation line --


    "coco


    Jin Xiantai turned to sit up and yelled at the top of his voice.


    Bang!


    The back of the head was severely slapped.


    Looking back, Jin Xiantai found that he was actually his wife and was glaring at him.


    "It''s going to die. What''s the ghost shouting in the middle of the night! You don''t sleep, and others don''t sleep! "


    Calming down, Jin Xiantai raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head.


    "Oh, sleep, sleep."


    "Don''t lie down and tell me what you just called out!"


    "I had a dream just now. I had a very strong dream. Our daughter is simply not human."


    Bang!


    Words have not finished, the wife is a slap.


    "You''re not human. How lovely our family is! If you talk nonsense, I''ll smoke you!"


    "Good! Good! I said the wrong thing, I said the wrong thing. My wife, don''t get angry. Let''s have a rest and have a rest. We''ll go to work tomorrow. "


    Left coax right coax, Jin Xiantai finally coax his wife.


    Then he lay down again.


    Recalling my previous dream, although very wonderful, but very enjoyable.


    At the thought of this, Jin Xiantai''s mouth cocked up, and then looked down at coco, a three-year-old girl who was still asleep and had not been woken up at all. Her face showed a gentle smile.


    "You don''t sleep yet. What a fool!"


    "Oh, go to sleep. Sleep now."


    Lying well and closing his eyes, Jin Xiantai thought in his heart, "I don''t know if I can continue with my dream. After all, it''s really enjoyable. My daughter is so powerful."


    In this way, thinking about it, Jin Xiantai went back to sleep, but he never had the previous dream


    the finale www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!